《Quick Transmigration: Targeted by the Boss》 Chapter 1： Got into trouble Chapter 1 Get into trouble "Little Four, what''s the matter? Why can''t I move?" And my chest is dull as if being pressed by a big mountain, my head is still dizzy. Su Qiao tried to open his eyes, but only opened a gap. Vaguely, only two vague figures, one tall and one short, were vaguely seen. [Host, that¡¯s because after you are possessed, the memories of the two soul fragments merge, and the soul is much stronger, and it does not match the strength of this body, so the body is weak. ¡¿ "How to increase physical strength?" Su Qiao was very uncomfortable, and there was no more nonsense. [Host, because it is the first mission plane, so I can help you adjust this time, but next time you need to exchange your points for the booster from the system store. ¡¿ Su Qiao was as weak as mud. After struggling for a while, she broke out in a cold sweat and felt extremely unhappy. "Then you still don''t do it?" Such an unconscious little brother, what use do you want? Hey, it''s so stupid and awkward, which stupid sent it? Thinking that she was killed by a beggar whose parents were both dead, killed the old poisonous ghosts all the way, turned the leader, climbed from the medicine man to the leader, why did she run into such a stupid thing? It¡¯s just a pity. I finally became the leader. Before I could find out the whole village was slaughtered and the whole family was destroyed, I went away and died. I thought I would leave with regret, but I didn''t expect to appear in a silver-white room after death. This weird little white cat called System 444 uttered words, saying that her soul is incomplete, and she needs to travel through various worlds to collect soul fragments scattered around. This will send her back to her original world. Asked about its origin, who sent it, and what its purpose is. This little thing asks three questions. When asked in a hurry, she said a lot of things she didn''t understand, and it made her a headache. is really enough. It''s just that the matter is over, she has no choice but to take one step and count one step. A small system that has been newly promoted to the ¡®teacher¡¯s little brother¡¯ hastily picked up its tail and worked. For a moment, it asked carefully: "Host, how do you feel now?" Su Qiao closed her eyes and felt her body for a while, her chest didn''t feel as heavy as before. squeezed his fist, full of power, but... "Why is my head still dizzy?" ¡¾Host, of course it''s because you are drunk. ¡¿ Why is the host so stupid? 444 expressed concern. The host is so stupid, what can we do next? Thinking of the task, 444 looked at the two people staring at the host by the bed, and jumped up screaming. [Host Host, get up quickly, the two people by the bed are not kind to you. ¡¿ "Shut up!" Could she not know? The reason why she keeps her eyes closed and pretends to be faint is that she wants to be a preemptive striker. However, she always likes to keep everything in her hands, so she decided to quickly sort out the unfamiliar memories in her mind. "Miss, what are you going to do now?" Lu Yong rubbed his hands flatteringly, and looked obsessively at the woman on the bed with red cheeks. Guo Min has a pink gauze skirt and carries the latest silver pouch. His delicate makeup is full of contempt: "How can I teach you what to do?" "This¡­?" Lu Yong was too big to guess, but thinking of Su Qiao''s identity, he hesitated. In any case, Su Qiao is the fiancee of the second youngest of Qin¡¯s family, if this is to let him know... Guo Min was so angry that he wanted to slap him when he saw him. However, thinking of plans tonight, he still held back. "Trash, you are from my Guo family. With me, what are you afraid of?" The author has something to give me a minute, thank you! 1. Face scumbag, super sweet pet, 1V1, dedicated for ten thousand years, the kind of unwillingness to die! 2. Xinwen is still a baby and needs everyone''s care. **Favorite + Message**, is the most beautiful and greasy look of Mud Meng. 3. I look forward to seeing each other in love. Like the little fairy, please rate it with 5 stars. Not 4, not 3, not 2 and 1, but 5 stars! ! 4. Welcome the little fairies to comment, make suggestions, catch bugs, give pointers, or even get into prison when you are in a bad mood, all of which are fine, but please do not give a low score below five stars. 5. The little fairy who doesn¡¯t like it, please walk away silently. Although you can¡¯t love each other, please don¡¯t hurt, let us forget about each other! Another: If you like the little fairy, can you send a circle of friends to promote it? Thank you here, okay! Love you guys! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2： The little wild cat of the domineering president (1) Chapter 2 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (1) Su Qiao, this **** has no father or mother, and is not treated by the Qin family. Mrs. Qin can''t wait for her to get out soon. If it weren''t for Brother Ayu who was always protecting her, she, a little orphan, would have been driven out of Qin''s house a long time ago. How can she allow her to be arrogant in front of her? Thinking that Qin Yu always protects this **** like a baby, Guo Min is so jealous that his eyes are almost red. stared at Su Qiao with bitter eyes, took out the syringe he had prepared a long time ago from his small bag and handed it to Lu Yong, and said severely: "First strip me of her clothes, then give her this injection, and then play whatever you want." "Remember, take more pictures of me. I want Brother Ayu to take a good look at what kind of scumbag the baby he is holding in his palm is." Lu Yong took the syringe, his hands shaking. He probably guessed what was here. The eldest lady is really ruthless, this is to completely ruin the woman Su Qiao. But... He is a member of the Guo family, and his father is still the housekeeper of the Guo family, so he can only do things according to orders. Not to mention, he already knows so much... If you don''t do it, according to the temperament of Missy, you will not let him go easily. Lu Yong looked at the delicate face on the bed again, his eyes burning a little. When he first saw Su Qiao, he was fascinated by her. The delicate and beautiful face, the melancholy temperament, the white jade skin, the eyes that are as clear as a spring in the mountains... Just unexpectedly, she rejected herself in one bite. Afterwards, he knew that she was Qin Yu''s fiancee. The eldest lady of Su''s family who has died of both parents and lives in Qin''s family. I thought there would be no more intersections, but I didn¡¯t expect that today... Thinking of her rejection at the beginning, and thinking of others who ridiculed his contempt of "the toad wants to eat swan meat" afterwards. Lu Yong''s eyes flashed a look of humiliation, gritted his teeth, and grabbed the syringe in his hand. "Miss, don''t worry, I will do it for you." As long as Qin Yu knows that Su Qiao has been asleep, he will never want her again. At that time, she will be alone. Furthermore, the eldest lady said that Su Qiao still holds 52% of the shares in the company left to her by her parents. That''s a lot of money. As long as he gets the money, he will have no worries about food and clothes in his entire life. At that time, Lu Yong will also be a master, no one will dare to look down upon him, and no one will dare to look at him. As soon as he thought of this, Lu Yong''s eyes became more scorching, and he became more determined about what he was going to do next. Guo Min saw his ambitious bear-like appearance, and he knew what he was thinking, and he couldn''t stop laughing. What an idiot! He strengthened Su Qiao, would Su Qiao obediently deliver the property to him? Stop dreaming. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t hate him, it¡¯s pretty good. However, none of this is her business. His eyes seemed to be poisoned, Guo Min sneered and looked at the person on the bed: "Huh, shameless bitch, I see how you can fight with me for Brother Ayu." Obviously inferior to his own family background, not as good-looking as himself, and an orphan who defeats his father and mother, dare to seduce her brother Ayu? I really can¡¯t help myself! ¡¾Host host, they are good or bad. ¡¿ 444 is very angry, and can''t wait to jump out and beat the two bad guys to death. "Don''t worry, I will kill them right away." Su Qiao¡¯s lips made a slight icy arc. She has probably sorted out her memory. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s affected by this body. Now my heart is full of anger and hatred. Her clone in this world is also called Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3： The little wild cat of the domineering president (2) Chapter 3 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (2) 22 years old, junior, her parents died after a car accident a year ago, leaving her alone. Fortunately, before her parents died, she booked her an enviable marriage. Unfortunately, it was also this marriage that set her on the path of a miserable life. Fiance Qin Yu, the only son of the second child of the Qin family, a top family in city B, is handsome and golden, looks good, and wants a family. The most commendable thing is that Qin Yu is gentle and approachable, and he will not go out and mess around like the rich second generation nowadays. Even the girlfriend has only talked about Su Qiao. His emotions are so specific that all women want to rush on him. The Su family and the Qin family got married. I wonder how many people were envied. In the eyes of everyone, the Su family has accumulated virtue from the ancestors, and the blue smoke on the ancestral grave, that is why they climbed into this kind of marriage. However, not long after the marriage, Su Qiao learned that everything was fake and her life was a complete joke. In the eyes of everyone, not only is he handsome, rich and capable, but a husband who is devoted to her, in fact, he has his own white moonlight in his heart. This woman is the stepdaughter of the Guo family, named Guo Xiaoyu, and her Su Qiao is just a shield. Not only that, the death of her parents, the company that her Su family was annexed, and the car accident that broke her leg a month before the wedding were all related to them. Unfortunately, Su Qiao was powerless at that time. Breaks a leg, can only sit in a wheelchair every day, life and death are already in the hands of others. The most unbearable thing is that Guo Xiaoyu wanted her son Lu Yong, the housekeeper of the Guo family, to **** her just because he was jealous. Unwilling to be humiliated, Su Qiao committed suicide to protect his innocence. Leaves this dirty world with strong unwillingness and hatred. No wonder she felt that this man¡¯s voice was familiar when she heard it just now, it turned out to be this beast. [Host, don¡¯t mess around, now it¡¯s a legal society, you can¡¯t kill people indiscriminately, you must go to jail...] Feeling the strong hostility in the host, 444 shivered a little. Originally thought that the host had been refined into a medicine man since he was a child, and he was locked in the mountains and old forests. His temperament must be very simple, but he did not expect...but he was so cruel. "Go to jail?" Su Qiao sneered inwardly. Heh, if you really want to go to jail for murder, then the original family died so miserably, why no one goes to jail? However, killing them now is really troublesome. And it¡¯s useless to kill Guo Min, this idiot, she was just used by her cunning step-sister. killed her, maybe even called Guo Xiaoyu''s meaning to that woman. It''s just that capital crimes are forgiven, but living crimes are inevitable. She doesn¡¯t mind charging a little interest first. Just thinking about it, Su Qiao felt the bed shake. She knew that this was Lu Yong''s bed. This is the time! Su Qiao opened her eyes ¡®swish¡¯, and a carp leaped forward like an agile leopard. In an instant, Lu Yong, who was about to pick her clothes off, was pressed under his knees. didn''t give him any time to react, grabbed the syringe in his hand and slammed it down. "what!" There was a sharp pain in his neck, Lu Yong screamed, fell on the bed, and hurriedly pulled out the syringe on his neck. The liquid inside had been injected into his body anyway, and Su Qiao didn''t care about him. shook his head that was a little confused, and rushed to Guo Min, who was screaming with staring eyes in fright. "You...what do you want to do?" Guo Min didn''t expect that Su Qiao could still get up at this time. Before, she bought her classmate, but poured her a lot of wine at her classmate¡¯s birthday party. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4： The little wild cat of the domineering president (3) Chapter 4 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (3) Until the people are filled with personnel, they are not dragged to the room upstairs, which has been prepared a long time ago. Su Qiao ignored her, stepped forward, knocked her out in two clicks. ¡¾Be careful behind! ¡¿ 444 saw the man who was staggering up from the bed behind her and hurriedly reminded her. Su Qiao didn''t turn his head back, but his side leg was a fierce kick. ''boom'' Lu Yong, who had just struggled to get up, was kicked to the ground by her. "You...who are you?" Lu Yong clutched his neck, lying on the ground awkwardly, looking at the girl walking towards him step by step in horror. Slightly curled cornish waist-length hair, a small white face with big palms, and delicate features. Small and tall nose, beautiful pink lips like petals, skin white as jade. Even with a simple white T-shirt and light-colored casual jeans, it is too beautiful to look like a real person. To Lu Yong''s horror, the slightly brown air left under the sea, and a pair of black and white Danfeng eyes were staring at him coldly and murderously. It''s like a fierce beast is staring at its prey. "Don''t come here." Lu Yong''s heart was raging, and he was so scared that he crawled back with his hands and feet. This is not the Su Qiao he knew at all. The Su Qiao he knew, because his parents died one after another, and lived in Qin¡¯s house. Mrs. Qin disliked him and gave him a run. Even the servants treated her coldly, and his temper became more and more dull. There is always a trace of melancholy and weakness between the eyebrows and eyes. And the current Su Qiao, as if a new soul has been injected into his body, not only is a lot more beautiful than before, but his temperament has also changed drastically. If you say that Su Qiao used to be a small white flower blooming quietly in the corner of the courtyard. Now this is the snow lotus that grows on the top of the mountain and is not afraid of the cold, wind and rain. Not only that, Su Qiao now has a toughness and bloodthirsty that ordinary people do not have. Su Qiao ignored him at all, and picked up Guo Min¡¯s small silver handbag from the ground. Looking for it after opening it for a while, and soon found a small white bottle. Twist open the lid, pour out two capsules in the palm of the hand, smell it, and slightly lift her lips. Similar to what she had guessed, Guo Min did have some interesting things. Lu Yong, who just wanted to sneak up and escape before he could react, was pinched in his jaw, stuffed a pill in his mouth, and was poured with a pot of cold water. ¡®Oh! ¡¯ "Su Qiao, you...what are you doing?" Lu Yong didn¡¯t care that his chest was all wet, and hurriedly wanted to pick out the medicine that Sucho had put in. "Don''t worry, I''m just helping you." It''s just that after the matter is over, whether it will be abolished directly, she can''t control it. The effect of the medicine was very fast, and Lu Yong only felt that his whole body started to burst into flames. Su Qiao kindly helped him throw Guo Min, who had passed out on the ground, onto the bed. [Host, why don¡¯t you give this bad woman some pills? ¡¿ This woman is also very annoying. Su Qiao glanced across Guo Min on the bed coldly, with a cruel sneer on the corner of her lips. "What do you know, it will be more painful if you watch clearly and helplessly, but can''t do anything about it." In her memory, her clone is so sober, watching her being bullied by Lu Yong. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what happened later. At the last moment, Guo Min and Lu Yong left in a panic, and they escaped. ¡¾Host, something happened outside, it seems someone is fighting. ¡¿ "Ok." Fuzzy footsteps and screams faintly came. (End of this chapter) Chapter 5： The little wild cat of the domineering president (4) Chapter 5 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (4) Su Qiao had guessed that something must have happened outside, so there was no accident. Picked up his mobile phone from the ground and stuffed it into his jeans bag, shook his dizzy head, opened the door and walked out. It is estimated that it was an emergency, and there were panicked people everywhere in the corridor. Su Qiao took advantage of the chaos and walked to the elevator. Just as she was about to enter the elevator, she unexpectedly stretched out a strong hand from the elevator to block her in front of her. is already dizzy, Su Qiao will feel upset this time, waved and pushed away the big hand in front of him: "Get away!" The bodyguard blocking the elevator entrance was taken aback, but she didn''t expect the little girl to look thin and weak, with a lot of energy. was about to reach out again to block people, a low and cold male voice came from behind, "No need." "President...?" Lin Shen frowned and looked at the president beside him, with disapproval in his eyes and a hint of anxiety. At this time, the president had just escaped an assassination, how could he let people into the elevator? Qin Mohan turned his head and glanced at him coldly, his tight lips showed his impatience. Lin Shen was helpless, so he could only physically move forward and block in front of him, staring closely at the little girl who had just forcibly squeezed in. The little girl is so beautiful that she can¡¯t move her eyes. The facial features are exquisite and small, a small face is red, and the lips are red. His eyes were a little hazy and impatience, with a trace of obvious irritability. When she came in, she stretched out her slender white fingers and pressed the elevator button 1. The first time she didn''t press it, the second time she pressed the number ¡®1¡¯ accurately. ¡®Hi¡¯ After pressing the floor, the little girl involuntarily made a hiccup. There was a strong smell of wine in the elevator. It can be seen that she drank a lot before. Although Su Qiao looks very drunk on the surface, it is actually quite good. Maybe because of the fusion of the two soul fragments, her soul is now much stronger, and her mind is much clearer than ordinary people. So even if I drank a lot of alcohol, I was still sober. didn''t pay attention before, after entering the elevator, she also obviously felt something was wrong. Three men in the elevator, two of them faintly blocked the tall man in the corner behind them, and faced themselves. Obviously, he is defending himself. But she doesn''t care, she just wants to leave now. [Host, a pinhole camera was installed in that room just now, it was installed by Guo Xiaoyu, should I take pictures of the two bad guys in it?] "Well, record it for later use." Su Qiao was not surprised at all. Guo Min has been played by Guo Xiaoyu in the palm of his hand as a pawn. Perhaps she still wants to kill two birds with one stone. Through tonight''s affairs, both Su Qiao and her sister Guo Min can be solved. After all, Guo Min likes Qin Yu and it¡¯s not a day or two. It''s a pity, I''m Su Qiao here. I will let you understand that if you provoke me, Su Qiao, it¡¯s definitely not as simple as death. Su Qiao evoked a wicked sneer; "Little Four, remember to erase my figure, you should be able to do such a small thing, right?" ¡¾Host, you have to believe me, I am really useful. ¡¿ 444 is very sad. Why does its host always look down on people so much? Always laugh at it and underestimate it. so bad. 444 was sulking, but did not forget to work. Su Qiao slightly stared at her eyelids, and after waiting for the elevator to make a beep, she walked out decisively. ¡®Huh¡¯ Lin Shen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, nothing happened. quietly looked at the president, but saw him staring at the back of the little girl in front of him strangely, not knowing what he was thinking. Lin Shen asked carefully: "President, are there any questions?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 6： The little wild cat of the domineering president (5) Chapter 6 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (5) But besides being so beautiful that people can¡¯t move the eyes, it doesn¡¯t seem to be anything? Oh, if there is anything, it is that the little girl is drunk all over and looks drunk, but her steps are quite steady. The elevator door closed automatically and went to the underground parking lot on the first floor. Qin Mohan lowered his eyes and said coldly, "It''s okay." Oh. The president said it was okay, then it must be okay. Lin Shen no longer struggled, and together with the bodyguard, carefully guarded the president to the car. On the other side, after Su Qiao got out of the hotel door, a car quickly stopped beside her. She glanced at the driver''s seat, saw that it was the old driver who had sent her here before, opened the car door and sat in. "Miss Su, are you going back?" Old Chen asked cautiously. "Hmm." Su Qiao replied softly, rolled down the car window, and sat down drastically. The car started, and the wind blew in from the open window, Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. Placing his right elbow on the open car window and propping his head with one hand, Dan Feng''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the strange things outside the car window indifferently. The colorful lights, the endless traffic road, the towering high-rise buildings, the hurried flow of people... Everything is so strange and novel. Until this moment, she completely believed that she had really come to a strange world. Just as Su Qiao was feeling emotional, a figure at the hotel entrance, after she got in the car and left, walked to the corner and took out her mobile phone... "Trash, such a small thing can''t be done well." Hmph, just like Guo Min is stupid, still dare to miss Ayu? Guo Xiaoyu''s delicate face is full of disdain at the moment. "Second lady, the eldest lady..." Su Qiao ran away, but the eldest lady and Lu Yong did not leave the room. I wonder if something happened. But without the second lady''s order, he didn''t dare to make any decisions. "Don''t worry about her." Since it is useless, throw it away. Anyway, we will get rid of her sooner or later. Guo Xiaoyu squinted his eyes, a fierce tinge flashes through his eyes: "Plan ahead." Su Qiao, don''t blame me, who makes you not a good display? How dare you seduce Ayu, let him always protect you, and how many times have you turned down my date? Originally, she just wanted to prevent Qin Yu from touching this woman after they got married, and completely control her. But since she is not obedient, she is no wonder. "Yes." Black Shadow hung up the phone, and soon made another call, but did not wait for the other party to answer, and hung up after three rings. At the same time, in the car, Su Qiao propped her head, blowing comfortably in the wind, squinting her eyes slightly. glanced at his face through the rearview mirror. This looks... looks like her. But...looks so weak and bullying? Su Qiao twisted her slender eyebrows, a little dissatisfied. ¡¾what? ] 444 suddenly cried out in surprise. Su Qiao''s beautiful Danfeng glanced at it, "What''s the matter?" ¡¾The intermediate plane suddenly collapsed. ¡¿ A few days ago, didn¡¯t the host¡¯s small system still said that the task will be completed soon? "Ok?" The words''spiritual plane'' attracted Su Qiao''s attention. 444 grabbed his head and explained: [It¡¯s the plane where I secretly opened the back door to send you to study. ¡¿ It is estimated that Su Qiao came from ancient times and was kept in the deep mountains and old forests since he was a child. He rarely had contact with people, so no matter how it was explained, Su Qiao could not understand it. Not only that, but as soon as she came up, she pinched its neck fiercely, asking about its origin and purpose with a fierce look. If it¡¯s not a bunch of data, but it¡¯s really a cat, it won¡¯t even know how tall the grass grows. In the end, there was really no way. It can only take the risk of being destroyed, secretly open the back door and send her to observe how other taskers complete the task. (End of this chapter) Chapter 7： The little wild cat of the domineering president (6) Chapter 7 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (6) ¡¾You shouldn''t do anything, right? ¡¿ Thinking that Su Qiao had gone to this plane before, 444 was a little suspicious. "What can I do? When I come back, isn''t that plane good?" Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, and she felt a little guilty in her heart. should have nothing to do with her, right? She also saw that the ghost king was deceived by that tasker, so she relied on the strength of her soul and possessed control of that body, and said to him: ¡®Fool, so good to deceive. ¡¯ Ahem, she just couldn''t bear it, she just told the truth, it should have nothing to do with her. ¡¾Oh. ¡¿ is also right, after the host came back, that plane collapsed, it should have nothing to do with her. And the host is so stupid that he can''t even understand its explanation. 444 guessed, what happened later. Neither person nor system was found. On Su Qiao''s soul, a looming black mark flickered twice and disappeared. Su Qiao always had a bad feeling in her heart, so she quickly changed the subject. "Okay, well, let''s find a way to complete the task as soon as possible, I have to rush back to take revenge." [Yes, I will carefully ponder the original plot first. ¡¿ 444 I don¡¯t understand, so I don¡¯t want to. Lao Chen, who was driving in front of him, has been worried since his cell phone rang. Looking through the rearview mirror, occasionally glanced at Su Qiao, and the hand holding the steering wheel suddenly trembled and almost didn''t hold it. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed with a trace of doubt, and he twisted his eyebrows slightly: "Is there a problem with this driver?" Always aiming back secretly, and sweating coldly, looks like a guilty conscience. ¡¾Driver? ¡¿ 444 was stunned, then jumped up screaming. [Oh oh, host, the driver in front of you has a problem, this car will soon crash into the bridge and into the river...] "Shut up." Su Qiao was so noisy by the screams in his head that he almost shook his fist. ¡¾...¡¿444 reflexively covers his mouth, but the blue cat''s eyes are full of grievances. Woohoo... This is about to have a car accident, it jumped up in a hurry, why did it shut up? After taking a cold look at it, Su Qiao pulled out the accident from his memory. She noticed one thing when she mentioned the car accident. At the time of the car accident, her leg was fractured at best, and there was absolutely no need for amputation. There is something tricky here. A cold light flashed under Su Qiao''s eyes. Don¡¯t think about it, it must be Guo Xiaoyu who moved his hands and feet inside. However, since she is here, she is not allowed to be passive. Thinking about it, Su Qiao stretched out a slender, white but powerful hand. This action made 444 jump up in the space: [Wait wait, what are you going to do, the host? ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted Dan Feng¡¯s eyes with cold glow: "Why? Can''t you kill him?" Does this person want to die? Isn''t it better for her to fulfill him? And she has always understood a truth, first act first. As long as you clean up all these bastards, isn¡¯t the task complete? Well, there is a chance to get some medicine out, and it will be all poisoned to death, so as not to dirty her hands. Su Qiao thinks this idea is good. is simple and neat, which is her style. 444 didn''t realize until this meeting that Su Qiao indeed lived in ancient times. Because her thinking is still stuck in the era of fighting and killing. If you don¡¯t agree, you will draw your sword. 444 suddenly felt that the education burden on his shoulders was very heavy. ¡¾Host, can you drive? ¡¿ If you don¡¯t know how to drive, you kill someone. What should I do next? Now they are riding a small death train. There is a driver ahead of him who does not want to survive, and will drive to the Lord Yan at any time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 8： The little wild cat of the domineering president (7) Chapter 8 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (7) "No." Su Qiao replied very simply, and took it back. Although the original body has been tested for a driver¡¯s license, because there is always a driver at home, there is really no chance to drive in person. 444 Almost myocardial infarction: [¡­] Will you still be so messy? And can you speak so arrogantly? "Parking." Su Qiao decided to let the dog in front stop the car first, and then kill him. Hearing the sudden sound from behind, Lao Chen''s hands holding the steering wheel tightened a lot, his joints were white, with a trace of tremor. A drop of cold sweat was drawn from the corner of his forehead, and his lips trembled: "Miss, you can''t park here." Su Qiao''s cold black eyes glanced at him, stretched out his hand, and directly pinched his neck from behind. The clear and sweet voice does not contain a trace of temperature: "Now die, or stop." "Little...Miss, this is on the bridge, really...really can''t park." Old Chen couldn''t help shivering, even his teeth were fighting. Ms. Su shouldn''t...couldn''t it be...you found something? Although I am a little sorry for Miss Su, he has nothing to do. Wife is in bed all year round and needs medical expenses. After graduating from university, my son couldn¡¯t even find a better job. My daughter is going to college soon, and I need money everywhere at home. If he died like this, what would they do? Thinking of this, Lao Chen, who was hesitant, gritted his teeth again and became firm again. Sorry, Miss Su, I can¡¯t help Old Chen either. Su Qiao''s eyes were cold, and he was about to kill him, but 444 suddenly yelled. [Not good, I just found out that this person is terminally ill and will not live long...] 444 before the end, almost in the blink of an eye, Su Qiao and Lao Chen moved almost at the same time. Su Qiao clambered on the window with both hands, kicked his foot on the seat, and his slender body was pierced out of the open window. Tumbled a few times and rolled onto the sidewalk beside the bridge railing. While Lao Chen yelled "I''m sorry", the car slammed into the bridge rail on the right at an alarming speed like an out of control locomotive. ''boom! Bang bang! ¡¯ Several bridge bars were broken. In the right lane, the black car behind it had no time to brake at all. One slipped and directly hit the rear of the silver-gray BMW. Along with the car, Lao Chen plunged into the bottomless river with a ¡®plop¡¯. ¡¾Host, how about you? Are you hurt? ¡¿ 444 jumped anxiously: ¡¾How can you jump off the car without saying hello? Did you know that you could be killed if you were not careful? If you die like this, you haven''t completed the clone...] "To shut up!" ''S head is already dizzy, even the front of her eyes is black. In addition, the whole body is hurting, this second item is still bluffing here, which is really annoying. Su Qiao sat slumped on the ground, leaning on the lamppost with his back, palms on his forehead, feeling uncomfortable and wanted to vomit. As soon as Xiao Si said that the old driver was terminally ill, she knew that there was no room for negotiation, so she jumped out of the car immediately. Fortunately, although there is no internal strength, after this body adjustment, the quality is not bad. In addition to his own skill, he will not fall too badly. ¡¾You... are you okay? ¡¿ Knowing that she was uncomfortable, 444 did not dare to yell again and asked in a low voice. After that, it seemed to think of something, and it slapped its small forehead: [By the way, how about legs, legs? ¡¿ Don¡¯t become disabled as soon as you come, then you will be in trouble. There was a sharp pain in his right ankle, and Su Qiao shook his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 9： The little wild cat of the domineering president (8) Chapter 9 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (8) Somewhat dazedly, he stretched out his hand and squeezed his right ankle, slightly relieved: "Don''t worry, it''s not broken." Although she tried her best when she jumped out of the car, she relieved her strength the first time, but she still sprained her ankle. There was a big hole in the light blue jeans, and a large piece of skin was torn on the knee, which was oozing red blood. 444 breathed a sigh of relief: [Huh! Just keep going, just keep going. ¡¿ You know, Su Qiao¡¯s tragedy started after breaking his leg in the car accident. Suddenly there was a car accident, and there was chaos on the bridge, and there were many cars rear-ending behind. Of course, the most serious is the black Cayenne immediately behind the BMW in the first lane on the right. Lin Shen hurriedly climbed out of the driver¡¯s seat and opened the rear door, looking anxious: "President, are you hurt?" Unexpectedly, there was just an assassination, followed by another car accident. Lin Shen was scared at the same time, but also full of guilt. "Sorry, the car in front suddenly turned right and hit the bridge rail, and a person flew out of the car..." According to his driving skills, he would not hit the car in front of him. "It''s okay." The man in the car wore a dark black shirt. Even if such a car accident happened, there was no panic on that cold face. He shook his head, tore off the cufflinks that had scratched his arm, and threw it away. The long legs wrapped in black slacks took a step and walked out of the car. The sound was calm: "Call someone to deal with it." Lin Shen nodded hurriedly: "Yes, I will call someone to deal with it immediately, and then let A Hong drive over." "Ok." Qin Mohan squeezed the base of his nose tiredly, resisting the irritability in his heart and walked to the sidewalk. I haven''t slept well for many days. I planned to close my eyes in the car for a while, but I didn''t expect a car accident. Not far away, Su Qiao, who was watched by several car owners, was so uncomfortable that he wanted to kill. I drank a lot of alcohol, and my mind was very dizzy. Now that''s the way it is, the gold star is in front of you. The most uncomfortable thing is that my stomach is overwhelmed, and I want to vomit but can¡¯t vomit. [Host, I have already called the 120 emergency number, and the ambulance will come soon. Hold on, don¡¯t faint. ¡¿ 444 is afraid that the opponent has a back hand, and stares around vigilantly. When it scanned a figure under a street light not far away, it was a bit unexpected. Huh? Is that the man in the elevator, the man who makes it instinctively afraid? After Lin Shen finished the phone call, he glanced at the bubbling river surface, and just opened his mouth to talk to the president, only to find that his president was staring at the little girl who was sitting on the ground not far away. And that way, I take it seriously. Although the responsibility for today¡¯s car accident rests entirely with the little girl¡¯s car, people are now sitting on the ground ¡®half-dead¡¯ and he is not a big man to get angry. Seeing that his CEO seemed to be very focused, he thought for a while and walked over: "Hey, miss, how are you? Where are you injured?" When the little girl looked up, Lin Shen realized that this little girl was the drunk little girl who broke into their elevator not long ago. Su Qiao didn''t expect someone to come and ask. Of course she felt the gaze of the man over there before, but she was dizzy and nauseous now, so she didn''t bother to pay attention. "Host, set up, set up, don''t set up too much." When she just ¡®woke up¡¯ in that room before, she collapsed badly. Because it just arrived in this world, it also forgot to remind, but now it can¡¯t mess around anymore. For this boss, 444 is simply broken, and I feel more and more important. (End of this chapter) Chapter 10： The little wild cat of the domineering president (9) Chapter 10 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (9) "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Su Qiao didn''t want to talk about it, but thinking of his current identity, he slammed a word. "Oh." Lin Shen took a step back, a little wary. Why is it such a coincidence? bumped into it again? Look carefully, although this little girl looks like a doll, but her stern face gives people a very uncomfortable feeling. A contradictory temperament is permeated all over his body. It''s really hard to ignore, and it''s no wonder that even the president keeps staring at it. Just... For the safety of the president, it is better to keep a distance. Thinking about this, Lin Shen wanted to go back, but unexpectedly saw the shadow cast on the ground next to him. He turned his head and took a look, only to find that his president was also following. "President, she..." Lin Shen wanted to remind him. "It''s okay." Qin Mohan squinted at him, and his eyes fell on the thin **** the ground. He was standing by the bridge just now, and he glanced casually. Unexpectedly, his gaze froze with just one glance. Not because of the girl¡¯s delicate and beautiful face, but because of the girl¡¯s calm and indifferent expression. This is not what an ordinary little girl should have. What''s more, in the previous car accident, this girl should have jumped out of the car window before the car lost control. It can be seen that something must have happened in the car before that, so she had to choose to jump off the car. Qin Mohan narrowed his narrow black eyes slightly. It''s not an ordinary person who is so courageous and can be so calm. No wonder he thought this girl was a little special when he was in the elevator before. Looking up now, this feeling is even stronger. The eyes are black and white, clear and bright, and the obsidian pupils are unusually deep and cold under the illumination of the street lamp. These eyes are really beautiful. Itchy heart, I want to collect it. His heart moved, Qin Mohan thinly opened his lips: "Can you still get up?" Hearing this low, magnetic, but unusually flat questioning sound, Su Qiao shook his dizzy head, reducing the sharpness of his eyes. The voice is a little weak: "I sprained my foot, dizzy, and I want to vomit." Heh, it becomes so fast. In an instant, the expression in his eyes became pure and non-aggressive, just like a little white rabbit. It¡¯s just that the exquisite little face is expressionless, and it makes people feel a little bit cute for no reason. A little cute, I want it. Qin Mohan twisted his hardly callous fingers, and raised up such a ridiculous thought in a panic. is really a bit like the little white cat he used to raise when he was a child. looks very delicate, but actually very fierce. However, no matter how fierce it was, it was in his hands... At this moment, Qin Mohan''s heart aroused the idea of ??raising people. Maybe, it¡¯s good to raise a small thing. The irritability that had been for many days suddenly disappeared, and Qin Mohan''s mood suddenly improved a lot. Lin Shen knows that his president speaks few words, and he doesn¡¯t like to speak more. He stepped forward again: "It should be a concussion. It will be better after a short rest. When the doctor comes, let the doctor take a good check. There will be nothing wrong." "But fortunately, there is no major problem with the people. The car and the driver have all fallen into the river, and they are still bubbling. It''s probably too bad. Fortunately, his driving skills are not bad. If this is accidental, it will crash into the bridge like that car and plunge into the river... He could hardly imagine such a scene. Lin deeply wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "How bad is it?" Su Qiao sneered softly: "Oh, it''s cheaper for him." If it weren¡¯t for a person to die and fall into her hands, he would put all her poison on him again, concoct him into a medicine man, and let him taste what life is better than death. "what?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 11： The little wild cat of the domineering president (10) Chapter 11 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (10) Because Su Qiao''s voice was not loud, Lin Shen did not hear clearly, but the expression on her face could be seen clearly. He looked at this weird little girl with weird eyes, and didn''t know what to say for a while. Looking at this calm look, it seems that people don¡¯t need their own care at all? Lin Shen didn''t hear clearly, but Qin Mohan, who had excellent ears, understood very well. After only a moment of contemplation, he understood. However, what does the life and death of other people have to do with him? He always only does what he likes and only cares about what he likes. For example, this ¡®kitten¡¯ in front of me. squinted his long, narrow black eyes, he suddenly bent over and reached out to hug Su Qiao on the ground. "what are you doing?" The body suddenly vacated, Su Qiao flipped his wrist, and instantly pinched the man¡¯s wrist. Others may not know what she represents, but the 444 who has studied her carefully understands it very well. ¡¾Host, don¡¯t mess around. He is the big villain of this plane. Without his resistance, you can¡¯t beat the heroes. ¡¿ Because he met this man who was a little scared instinctively again, 444 ran to check his information just now. Only then discovered that this man turned out to be the villain of this world. No wonder it feels a bit scary. But the more terrifying thing is that the host wants to kill the villain. ¡¾Host, every world has rules for every world, you can''t go beyond them, once you break the rules, you will be completely obliterated. ¡¿ 444 has snack stuffing. The host always wants life, how to break it? "Completely obliterate?" Su Qiao was a little surprised. She thought that what Xiao Si was talking about was similar to the regulations formulated by those high-level imperial powers. 444 hurriedly nodded: [Yes, completely obliterate, the kind that even the soul disappears. ¡¿ "Okay, I understand." People cannot fight against the sky, Su Qiao still understands this. finally dispelled the host''s thoughts of chaos, 444 was tired at the same time, but also a little relieved. Thinking that the host came from an ancient plane, I quickly reminded: ¡¾This world is your first mission world. There are a lot of information about missions here. You can check and learn from it slowly. Then you will know what rules you need to follow in what world. ¡¿ "Yeah." Su Qiao hummed softly, but she was thinking about how to get rid of all those dog things without breaking the rules, and quickly complete this **** task. didn''t know if it was affected by the memory of the clone, she found that her temper was getting more and more irritable. 444 took a peek at the big villain in front of him, and reminded again in a small voice: [And you must remember, don¡¯t be too disorganized, if you change too much, it¡¯s easy to be discovered by others, if it¡¯s found abnormal...] Su Qiao''s eyes flashed: "I know, I was burned to death as a monster." Even if it doesn¡¯t burn to death, maybe it will be sliced? The medical skills in this world are very good, and they can dissect the human body bit by bit. Remember, her clone in this world is studying medicine? This is a lot more convenient. Although the Su family is not a big man in City B, it is not bad. But the two old men did not force her to study a business major, but instead let her study medicine as she wanted. The plan of the two elderly people is to help their only daughter recruit a son-in-law with a good character and outstanding ability. In this way, the daughter will not be too tired, and she can live a healthy life. Everyone was envious and jealous when climbing up to this marriage. However, the two old people were not confused by the immediate benefits, but repeatedly advised their daughter to think twice. It can be seen that the two old people hurt this daughter to the bone. It¡¯s a pity that Su Qiao at that time was completely caught in the love net weaved by Qin Yu because of the "Hero Save the Beauty". (End of this chapter) Chapter 12： The little wild cat of the domineering president (11) Chapter 12 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (11) The two old men saw that Qin Yu was indeed good character and outstanding, so they finally agreed to their daughter and booked her the marriage. I never thought that their so precious daughter would have such a tragic ending. Su Qiao recalled the warm relationship with the two old people in his mind, only to feel uncomfortable in his heart, and even his eyes were sour. She bit her lower lip, and forcibly suppressed the pain and regret in her heart. She will definitely avenge the two old men. In the original world, her parents were killed by mysterious people when she was five years old, and all the elders and villagers in the village were slaughtered. She didn''t have time to help them avenge their blood and hatred, so let''s avenge the parents of this world now. . Seeing her pale, Qin Mohan frowned, biting her lower lip, "What? It hurts?" A breath of heat hit her ears, Su Qiao couldn''t help but shrink her neck, and shook her head quickly. I didn¡¯t care that she was drunk all over her body, and put her arms around her slightly tightly. Qin Mohan lowered his head slightly and tried to coax people for the first time: "The car has arrived. I will send you to the hospital immediately. ,Ok?" "it is good." Looking at the handsome face in front of him, Su Qiao suddenly felt uncomfortable. Fortunately, it is night, and she hasn''t had much expression, only her ears are slightly flushed. Qin Mohan''s gaze glided across her white face and landed on the tips of her white ears that were smudged like a peach blossom, suddenly feeling very interesting. Is this shy? This little thing is not as calm as it seems. Afraid of him asking anything, Su Qiao simply closed her eyes and pretended to rest. Unfortunately, her pretentious calmness made Qin Mohan''s lips curled up instead. Feeling the sight hovering on his face, Su Qiao was a little annoyed and his body was a little stiff. Who the **** is this, staring at her, can you see that the flower is not made? Ahong jumped out of the car, looked at the tall figure holding the person in his arms, and had reached the front of the car. He was stunned for a while, and did not respond for a long time. This is his president? The president who hates that all creatures get too close? Couldn''t it be the sun coming out from the west, right? Or is he dreaming? "What are you in a daze?" Lin Shen bumped his shoulder, knocked him away, stretched out his hand to open the door of the passenger seat, and looked at Qin Mohan: ¡°President, it¡¯s better to put her in...¡± In the passenger seat, right? Before he finished speaking, he saw that his president had already sat in the back seat with someone in his arms. Not only that, after sitting down, he didn''t put the person down, and directly put the person on his slender and powerful legs. "Brother, am I dreaming?" A Hong, who had just eased a little, immediately dropped his jaw again. His eyes were still in the car, and he patted Lin Shen''s shoulder unconsciously. Lin took a deep breath: "Pinch your thighs yourself and you will know if you are dreaming." Qin Mohan glanced coldly at the sight of the two still at the front of the car. Lin Shen hurriedly opened the driver''s door and climbed up. "Go to the city hospital." The words fell, Qin Mohan lowered his head and glanced at the person in his arms, then raised his head and glanced at Lin Shen: "Hurry up." "Yes." Lin knew his temper well and drove quickly, but he couldn''t help but look at the little girl in the arms of his president through the rearview mirror. His president is weird today, how do you feel that this little girl is more weird? was able to lie comfortably in the arms of a strange man, with a calm expression on his face. Furthermore, the president''s face is good-looking, but it is also a little frighteningly cold. In recent years, I don¡¯t know how many men and women have been frightened by the cold face of his president. Why is this little girl completely unconscious? (End of this chapter) Chapter 13： The little wild cat of the domineering president (12) Chapter 13 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (12) In fact, when Su Qiao was very young, she was captured by the old poisonous ghost and locked up in a rare place to test medicine. She didn''t kill the old poisonous ghost and ran out until she was eighteen years old. She really had no male and female taboos. Behind ??, Ah Hong wiped his face after taking a big mouthful of car exhaust. Brothers, do you know something happened? In fact, Lin Shen and A Hong are thinking too much. In Qin Mohan''s eyes, Su Qiao is just like the little white cat pet that he raised when he was little. Just suddenly felt interesting, so I wanted to raise it for fun, and I just threw it away when I lost interest. It just seems that at this time, the distance is a bit far away. Seeing the person in his arms nestled in his arms without any resistance, Qin Mohan was a little bit happy in his heart. So good, so obedient, and so special, it deserves to be taken by him at a glance. retracted his arms, and drew the person into his arms. quietly narrowed his eyes. is also so soft, there is a faint pear blossom scent on the body. It smells so good. Qin Mohan suddenly felt very satisfied, and even the irritability accumulated over the past few days disappeared a lot, and his mood was rare. Adjusted her to a comfortable posture, and hummed softly: "Close your eyes and take a break." Su Qiao, who was secretly looking inside the car, raised his eyes and glanced at him, but made no sound, but obediently slightly closed his eyes. Soft, fragrant, well-behaved and beautiful. Qin Mohan liked it more and more, a smile flashed under his eyes, and then he closed his eyes while smelling the faint pear fragrance on her body. "Little Si, is there any way to hide from the sky and make the Qin family think that my leg bone is broken?" Nothing happened this time, she was afraid that Guo Xiaoyu would plan a second accident in a short time. And she needs time to make some preparations. ¡¾I can try to invade the hospital''s system to change the data. ¡¿ Now that the hospital is computerized, even the prescription list is on the computer system, so it should be no problem. "Then leave it to you." After speaking, Su Qiao slowly sank his mind. To be honest, she is really tired, not only physically tired, but also mentally tired, and mentally exhausted. Su Qiao did not expect that he could really fall asleep. Maybe too much happened today. What she didn''t know was that a lot of things happened after she fell asleep. Because of Qin Mohan¡¯s sudden act, after the ambulance arrived at the scene of the accident, he learned that Su Qiao had been taken away. One of the thin and tall doctors named Li had a very ugly face. Until he returned to the hospital and found Su Qiao¡¯s medical records, his face only slightly improved. hurriedly returned to his staff dormitory and took out his mobile phone to call the other party. "When I went, everyone had already been picked up. How could you blame me?" "Besides, the man had a comminuted ankle fracture, the dislocation was also very serious, and the soft tissue was strained. In the future, even if he can stand up, he will be a lame man. Isn''t that your goal?" "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell this to the woman named Su Qiao?" "Hello? Hello?" The phone heard the ¡®beep¡¯ that the other party had hung up. Li Dongnan kicked the chair in front of him with anger, unwilling: "Slot, what is it, if it weren''t for Lao Tzu who didn''t know who you are, Lao Tzu would never give up like this." It¡¯s really unlucky. I thought it was a good deal, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. Li Dongnan thought of the people who blocked the door of the house every day, and grabbed a handful of hair hard, and he was so annoyed. What he didn''t know was that the medical information he found from the computer was changed by 444. And the news of ¡®Su Qiao broke a leg after a car accident and may not be able to stand up in the future¡¯, like a long leg, spread to some people¡¯s ears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 14： The little wild cat of the domineering president (13) Chapter 14 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (13) When Su Qiao woke up again, she was already in the hospital bed. The injury on his body has been dealt with, and beside the bed... Looking at the man lying next to the bed, holding his hand, Su Qiao was a little startled. The skin is fair, the features are handsome, and the simple white shirt makes the brows and eyes of the person softer. At first glance, he looks like a gentle person. Unfortunately, the leather is pretending to look like, and the inside is vicious and poisonous. When I thought that it was this inconsistent man that made his clone worse than dead, Su Qiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and he wanted to squeeze off the man¡¯s neck bone. ¡¾Host, don''t mess around and kill him directly. Not only will you go to jail, but you won''t be able to eliminate the resentment of the clone. ¡¿ ¡¾The wish of the clone is to let these people be punished as they deserve, to ruin this man, and to let the world know the true face of this hypocrite. ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted his eyes and released the pinched fingers. "Jojo?" There was a trace of fatigue between Qin Yu''s eyebrows and eyes. When he saw Su Qiao who had awakened, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Tightly grasped Su Qiao''s hand that was about to withdraw. "Jojo, are you awake? Are you okay? Does it hurt?" "You almost scared me to death, you know? Just got a call and said that you had a car accident, and it scared me to a halt." Qin Yu held Su Qiao''s hand with both hands, as if he hadn''t been relieved from the fright, his gentle eyes were full of worry and fear, and distressed. ¡®It¡¯s a pity, why didn¡¯t you scare you to death? ¡¯ This will prevent me from doing it. Hands are so dirty. Su Qiao frowned, trying hard to withdraw his hand. "Jojo, what''s wrong with you...? Is it painful? Or is it scared?" Qin Yu''s black eyes darkened. I don''t know if it was his illusion, he always felt that Su Qiao in front of him was a little strange. Every time she saw herself in the past, she had a faint love and joy in her eyes. And will not resist their closeness. Seeing that Qin Yu had doubts, 444 hurriedly reminded. ¡¾Host, host, can''t collapse the human set, cannot collapse the human set¡¿ ¡¾Even if you can¡¯t act exactly the same, you still have to stay the same. For details, please refer to those acting. ¡¿ Acting? Su Qiao''s mind slides through some TV drama scenes. then recalled how Su Qiao was facing Qin Yu a moment ago. Closed her eyes, constricting the coldness of the eyes. looked up with some fear, and a thin mist appeared in the clear eyes. Even the voice was soft and trembling: "Brother Ayu..." Damn, I really want to vomit. Su Qiao was disgusted by his own voice. Let¡¯s just kill it! ! 444 shook her small body and got goose bumps. Its host... Is it overplaying? Qin Yu looked at it secretly for a while, the suspicion in his heart disappeared. touched Su Qiao¡¯s forehead a little distressedly: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, my Jojo is not afraid, it''s all right now, my Jojo is safe now." "Fortunately, Qiao Qiao is lucky, otherwise, Ayu brother really doesn''t know what to do." Qin Yu looked fortunate. Fortunately, people are fine. Although he wanted to get something, he didn''t want Su Qiao to have an accident. Su Qiao is beautiful and his family is not bad. The most important thing is that his parents have died, his temper is weak and coquettish, and he likes himself. This is his choice of wife, he needs Su Qiao. "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded weakly. She decided to play in her true colors. Just like that, even she herself almost vomited. Anyway, the original clone is introverted and doesn''t talk much. There was another car accident today. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with a bigger change? Qin Yu no longer doubted, looking at her with regret: "Blame me, blame me, all I know is that I am busy with meetings, knowing that you are attending a classmate¡¯s birthday party today, and I didn¡¯t personally pick you up." (End of this chapter) Chapter 15： The little wild cat of the domineering president (14) Chapter 15 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (14) "It''s all my fault. If I send you personally, nothing like this will happen." "I want to drink." Su Qiao''s throat is very uncomfortable, and she is very impatient when she has to deal with this dog when she wakes up. Qin Yu thought he had said that. Su Qiao would definitely say to himself with a touch of emotion, ¡®it¡¯s okay, your job is important. ¡¯ Unexpectedly... He had a look, looked at Su Qiao who was looking at him with a pair of watery eyes, and quickly reacted. "Qiao Qiao, I''m sorry, but Ayu brother was too careless. He even forgot that when Qiao Qiao woke up, he might have an uncomfortable throat." Su Qiao blinked and said nothing. She wouldn¡¯t say ¡°it¡¯s okay¡± as empathetic as before. Dog things, beautiful him. Qin Yu got up and went to the drinking fountain while pouring her a glass of water, and while carefully feeding it to Su Qiao, he explained without a trace: "Today I scared Brother Ayu, my mind has been messed up on the way here, and now my heart is still beating." Su Qiao sips water. "Little Four, do you think this man has a brain problem? Doesn''t he die if his heart doesn''t beat?" 444: [...it¡¯s a bit silly indeed. ¡¿ [Also, if you don¡¯t jump with a ¡®plop¡¯, is it still a ¡®click, click¡¯? ¡¿ "Jojo..." Su Qiao avoided his hand without a trace, put his hand in the quilt, and interrupted him. "How is the car?" Qin Yu thought she was worried about Uncle Chen, so he hurriedly comforted: "The car will be gone if it is gone. I will buy it for you later. As for Uncle Chen..." "Oh, no one wants such a thing to happen." Sighed heavily, Qin Yu rubbed the top of her head comfortingly. "Qiaoqiao don''t worry, I will compensate Uncle Chen''s wife and children more money." Heh, compensation? The old Chen had a terminal illness and was about to die anyway, otherwise he would not do such a thing. Su Qiao sneered inwardly, but didn''t say anything extra. Qin Yu knows that she has always been kind, paused for a moment, and explained helplessly: "Of course, I also know that life is priceless, and no amount of money can make up for it, but this is the end of the matter, and there is no way." "But Jojo must not think too much about it. It has nothing to do with you. I can only blame me. Why didn''t I pick you up in person today, but rushed to the meeting. I really regret it." Yu Guang inadvertently swept Su Qiao''s right ankle in a cast, Qin Yu lowered his eyelids, covering a trace of annoyance inside. Su Qiao has a comminuted fracture of the bone in his ankle, and it will not be good in the future. He really did not expect that Xiaoyu would do such a thing at this critical juncture. But the matter has come to this point, and it doesn¡¯t help. "Ayu, what are you talking about?" Mother Qin did not expect that she would hear such words as soon as she came, and she immediately blocked her chest with a depression. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaoyu¡¯s words, the son would not care about work and would come to see the woman in the hospital halfway through the meeting, she would never come. Sure enough, this fox is seduce her Ayu again. How can I continue like this? All your thoughts are put on this woman, what about the company? What about the Qin family? "Old Chen has been driving a car in our Qin family for so many years. It seems that she is about to retire and support her life. As a result, she was sent to her once, and she lost her life. She herself was alive and well." Mother Qin looked sideways, but she couldn¡¯t understand Su Qiao¡¯s fox face. An orphan from a small family, she hooked her son for her, and no one wanted it. Because of her, she always fights against her mother. Mother Qin became more and more angry, her voice involuntarily louder. His eyes are contemptuous, and some of his high cheekbones are mean. "I have said that her fate was too hard, she killed her own parents, and now we are here again to defeat our Qin family." (End of this chapter) Chapter 16： The little wild cat of the domineering president (15) Chapter 16 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (15) "Fortunately, Ayu, you didn''t send her off today, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen now. When I think of this, I''m shocked, and I can''t even eat." Qin Yu looked helplessly at the mother who suddenly appeared: "Mom..." Su Qiao glanced at him, that look of dilemma was really disgusting. Every time in the past, when his mother embarrassed her, he was like this. Whenever her avatar lowered his head sadly in a scolding, he would really stretch out his hand to protect her, and ¡®work hard¡¯ with his parents. There are more times like this, Su Qiao slowly regards him as his only support, the only salvation, and his fascination with him has deepened. In Su Qiao¡¯s heart, he became the only person in the world who was good to her except for his deceased parents. Heh, there are real means. Su Qiao stared blankly: "Mrs. Qin means that the survivors of every car accident live because their lives are too hard?" She is still alive and well, obviously because of her good skills. Mother Qin did not expect that she had learned to talk back, almost vomiting blood with anger. He didn''t even mind that this was a hospital, and the voice was so loud that it could be heard outside the corridor. "Xiaoyu, take a look at her and see what her attitude is. If you don¡¯t know, you think what happened to me." "I said a long time ago, Ayu, you don''t match her horoscope, but you don''t believe it, and you protect her like a baby every day." Su Qiao looked up and asked seriously: "Are you jealous?" "What?" Madam Qin did not catch her thoughts. Su Qiao blinked, her eyes very sure. "I see, you are jealous that I have such a dedicated and protective man." That¡¯s why I''m like a fighting chicken every day, yelling arrogantly. "you you¡­" Ms. Qin was stunned by her words. pointed at her and pointed at herself, almost speechless with anger. "My dignified wife of the Qin family, would I be jealous of you, a little orphan without a father and no mother?" Compared with Mrs. Qin¡¯s hysterical theory, Su Qiao behaved very calmly. "Then why are you always jealous?" After a pause, she reminded her with a very good temper. "You have a blood relationship with him. According to the law, as well as the ethics and morals, you and him have no chance to be together." Don¡¯t think that she has been locked up for so many years, she hasn¡¯t seen anyone, and she hasn¡¯t read a book, so she doesn¡¯t understand this. ¡¾Host, awesome! ] 444 raised his thumb. I really can¡¯t tell. Its host seems to be a little bit stunned, and his temperament is a little straighter, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful. A few words can make Madam Qin so angry that she almost vomits blood. Su Qiao blinked. ¡¾I''m telling the truth, she is obviously jealous, and mother and child can''t be together. ¡¿ Ms. Qin would be really so angry that she couldn''t speak, and her whole body was shaking: "You...you...?" Qin Yu Yu Guang glanced at Su Qiao, feeling a little weird. In the past, she would look at herself sadly and hopefully, waiting for her own maintenance, instead of directly talking to the fuck. What''s going on today? Could it be that you just experienced a car accident? Qin Yu thought about it for a while, and finally felt that it might be that he was frightened by the car accident today. "Mom, don''t blame Jojo, she just had a car accident, she was scared, and she was not in a good mood." "Qin Yu, are you still my son?" Mother Qin was already furious. When I saw my son protecting the woman again, his voice was so loud that he almost didn''t lift the ceiling. Qin Yu begged: "Mom!" Ms. Qin flicked her handbag to one side of the sofa, and sat down angrily: "I don''t care, you must break with her this time, otherwise, don''t call my mother again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 17： The little wild cat of the domineering president (16) Chapter 17 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (16) glanced over Su Qiao¡¯s right leg, which was wrapped up like a zongzi, without a trace of sympathy, instead he said meanly and contemptuously: "And her legs are like this now. Our Qin family is a big family. How many eyes are staring at me. How can we have a disabled wife as a wife? Isn''t this a joke for others to see our Qin family?" One leg was scrapped, and she was embarrassed to pester her son, so shameless. Disabled? What does ?? mean? Su Qiao was a little stunned and moved her right leg. Except for some pain, she didn''t feel any inflexibility. "Little Four, what''s the matter? I am disabled?" 444 was so angry that it smoked a long time ago. What kind of Mrs. Qin, she is really not a good person, her mouth is so bad, did she eat Xiang? Hearing Su Qiao¡¯s question, it shook its head quickly. [No no, I have scanned it before, and there is no problem with your leg. ¡¿ "Then why do they all say that I am disabled?" Su Qiao looked up at the mother and son of the Qin family, a little puzzled. Looking at the expressions of the two of them, it is 100% sure that she is going to be disabled. ¡¾Host, have you forgotten? You told me before you fell asleep in the car to make these people think that your leg was broken, so I hacked into the hospital system and changed your medical information. ¡¿ Su Qiao remembered, and her mood suddenly improved a lot. The corners of his mouth ticked imperceptibly: "Good job." In this way, she has time to make some preparations. It is rare to be praised. It is the first time to be praised. 444 raised his chin in joy. [Huh, my little master is very useful, so you have to be nice to me in the future, don¡¯t behave at me at every turn. ¡¿ Looking at its arrogant look, Su Qiao burst into laughter: "Okay, I will be nice to you in the future." "This is almost the same." 444 was satisfied. Its host is still good to it. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed slightly as he watched his right ankle, which was wrapped in a plaster and wrapped like a big pig''s hoof. Which quack did this? Wrapped like this, people who don¡¯t know really thought that their leg was broken. But... "Can I kill this chick and crooked woman?" It''s too noisy. Proudly, just like how amazing her son really is. A man who is hypocritical and too weak to withstand her fist, is she still rare? Do not make jokes. ¡¾No, in the public, you must not commit any crimes. ¡¿ 444 has a headache, and shook his head for the Nth time and firmly refused. Su Qiao actually just asks casually: "Oh, that means, it¡¯s okay to carry someone on your back?" ¡¾¡­¡¿Can we stop being so cruel? We are still a baby. 444 My heart is so tired. "Tell me, what kind of woman doesn''t exist in this capital city, why do you have to come out of her small family?" "I''m so scornful on my face that I can''t even go to a banquet." Mother Qin was still telling her life and death without knowing that she had swam back from the edge of death. 444 is anxious for her. ¡¾For what else? Of course it is for the host''s shares! ¡¿ There are a lot of things happening today, and Qin Yu is also a little impatient: "Mom, can you stop talking?" These words made his ears almost puffed up. Mother Qin pointed to Su Qiao reluctantly: "Am I wrong?" "Look at her like that, she has no family background, she has no ability, and now she has broken a leg." "I am embarrassed to pester my son. He has no self-knowledge. If you know, just leave." Ms. Qin looked at Su Qiao''s eyes as if she was looking at trash. Su Qiao''s hands are itchy again. "Mom, what are you talking about?" What Qin Yu hates most now is to let Su Qiao leave this topic. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. After Su Qiao had a car accident today, he had a bad premonition. Knowing that he was impatient, Qin''s mother sighed and compromised: "Okay, well, I know you like her, I don''t care about anything else, but the true daughter-in-law of the Qin family must not be a disabled person." "As for her, whether you raise her in private or pamper her, it''s up to you." My son likes it, it¡¯s useless to stop her as a mother. Maybe the last son left her heart. Mother Qin looked at Su Qiao sharply, with a gesture of charity: "Su Qiao, my son likes you. I, a mother, can only agree, but you have to let go of the position of the genuine daughter-in-law of the Qin family." "If you really love Ayu, you should think more about him. Don''t make people laugh at him for marrying a crippled wife." (End of this chapter) Chapter 18： The little wild cat of the domineering president (17) Chapter 18 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (17) "Keep it in private?" Su Qiao has no expression on her face, her eyes are cold: "Am I poor?" "How do I remember that my parents left me a lot of assets?" She raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth: "According to my appearance and the assets I inherited, I am not eligible to be raised as a plaything." "If Mrs. Qin has this hobby, she can do it. After all, Mrs. Qin''s family has already gone bankrupt and owes a lot of debts. "Unlike me, even if my parents leave, they still leave me with enough assets to spend a lifetime." As if someone cares about his son. still dare to let her be a concubine, she thought her son was the emperor! Returning to the Sannomiya Sixth Institute, I am not afraid of laughing out loud. ¡¾Host, human set! ] 444 my head hurts. "What are you afraid of? Now he wants to keep me, not that I want to stay at Qin''s house." "This Qin scum wants the Su shares in my hands, and wants me to be their shield for the dog and the man. Do I have to endure like an aggrieved little daughter-in-law?" She didn''t want to bear it anyway. [...Oh] 444 actually thinks she makes sense. "You...you...?" Madam Qin pointed to her, unable to breathe. Qin Yu held her back and looked at Su Qiao with a sharp look in his eyes: "Qiao Qiao, what are you talking about?" Su Qiao was not afraid, and raised his eyebrows: "What? Did I say something wrong?" "I am not beautiful enough? My assets are not enough?" "Or, on my condition, would you not find a good man who likes me?" Don''t be kidding, according to the condition of her clone, as long as she speaks out, the man who wants to marry will only circle the entire city. Hmph, she is not the original clone, she would be rare for this weak man. In her eyes, Qin Yu is hypocritical, vicious, and has no strength at all, just like useless garbage. And **** should be thrown in the trash can. Unexpectedly, she would say that, Qin Yu''s eyes flashed with anger, and his brows were frowned tightly. But something quickly came to mind, and the anger and impatience in his eyes were suppressed. grabbed her hand very anxiously, and squatted to the bed with a sincere expression: "Jojo, don''t be angry, okay? We will be together forever." "I also said long ago, my wife, no one except you can do." Speaking, he turned his head and looked at his mother with a serious face: "Mom, don''t say these things that made Jojo angry anymore. Jojo just had a car accident and was injured again. Now she is feeling uncomfortable. You are still talking about this. Isn''t it intentional to make her feel bad? Looking at holding his hand tightly. Su Qiao feels nauseous. I didn''t notice it for a while, but it was stained with dirt again. really annoying. If it was before, she would have called it over with a palm. It''s better to quickly get rid of these dog things, it is an eyesore. Mother Qin was so angry that she kindly discussed with them, and the co-authoring finally became her fault. And Su Qiao, a **** woman, repeatedly contradicted herself. The anger in her heart rolled out, and she yelled loudly: "I won''t say any more, if we don''t say that our Qin family will become a big joke for the entire B city." The wedding is coming soon, can she not worry? She didn''t like Su Qiao at first, but she didn''t expect that at this moment, she turned herself into such a ghost. This is not a broom star. What is it? The few people in the ward didn¡¯t know, the door was not closed, and they didn¡¯t know when they were pushed through a gap. A tall figure stood there, looking gloomily at the hands of the two inside. Hate to stare out a hole in it. "Total..." Lin Shen ran over with sweat, and saw his CEO standing at the door of Su Qiao¡¯s ward. The expression on ??''s face was gloomy and frightening, and his whole body was surrounded by cold cruelty. Just as Lin Shen was about to call him again, Qin Mohan kicked the door open and strode in. His eyes swept across Qin Yu, mother and son, coldly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 19： The little wild cat of the domineering president (18) Chapter 19 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (18) "Since I am afraid that the Qin family will be a joke, then separate. Aren''t you still married?" "Ah... Amo?" Mother Qin didn''t expect to see Qin Mohan here, and she was stunned for a while. Why is he here? Qin Yu frowned imperceptibly, then let go, and greeted very politely: "Big Brother." "Amo, you... why are you here?" Ms. Qin has always been a little afraid of this nephew. At this time, he saw his face full of yin, his voice was a little weaker, and his arrogance was completely gone. Qin Mohan glanced at Su Qiao on the bed: "My car hit her car." Although he was not to blame, he did bump into it. "Huh?" Mother Qin screamed unexpectedly. then reacted quickly and asked with a look of concern: "Then...are you okay?" Qin Yu was also very surprised. I only heard the police who called and said that there was a car following the BMW. The front of the car hit a bit severely, but it was Qin Mohan''s car that he didn''t expect. Qin Mohan slightly curled his lips and sneered: "Heh, rest assured, my life is hard enough." As soon as he said this, Mother Qin was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to answer it. After all, she just said about Su Qiao just now, saying that Lao Chen is dead, and she is alive because her life is too hard, she killed her parents, and came to defeat others. What''s more, after the incident happened that year, there were rumors outside that Qin Mo had a hard life and killed his parents. There are also rumors that he personally killed his parents for the sake of the head of the family. Of course, as for where these rumors came from, she knows better than anyone else. Embarrassed for a while, Mother Qin changed the subject stiffly: "Amo, I haven''t seen you go back to the old house for a long time..." Qin Mohan was too lazy to pay attention to her, and turned his eyes to Qin Yu, who didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, repeating the old saying: "Since you are afraid of embarrassment, just separate. Anyway, you are not married." is just the name of an unmarried couple, no big deal. After speaking, he seemed to think of something, his eyes were cold with a chill: "Also, what should be returned to others is returned to others. A family as large as the Qin family will not be greedy for other people''s petty gains." This is simply heartfelt. Qin Yu immediately became an unsuspecting, greedy villain. Anger flashed through Qin Yu''s eyes, but still tried to maintain his gentle expression, looking affectionately and firmly at the silent Su Qiao: "Brother, you misunderstood, I love Jojo, no matter what she becomes, I will never leave her." "is it?" Qin Mohan glanced at Su Qiao, and when she saw her mouth shut, he didn''t refute a word, and his face suddenly became dark. "It''s up to you." Throwing a hard-tied sentence, Qin Mohan turned and left with a gloomy face. Mother Qin was a little puzzled, and hadn''t figured out what had happened. Seeing him leave in large strides, he hurriedly smiled and shouted hypocritically: "Amo, remember to come back when you have time. Your second uncle and I miss you very much." Qin Yu looked at his back, frowned, and then looked at Su Qiao with some doubts. How does he feel that something is wrong with Qin Mohan today? According to his temper, he doesn''t care about these things at all. Qin mother breathed a sigh of relief, and looked back at Su Qiao on the hospital bed, out of breath. pointed at her bitterly and cursed: "You **** girl, why don''t you say that it was Amo who hit your car?" None can''t kill, Su Qiao''s eyes are silent, so she simply closes her eyes: "It''s noisy, go out if nothing else, I want to sleep." "What is your attitude?" Mother Qin didn''t expect that she would dare to talk back, and she reached out to slap her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 20： The little wild cat of the domineering president (19) Chapter 20 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (19) Qin Yu hurriedly stopped, with some headaches and said: "Mom, stop talking nonsense, Joe Qiao is the only woman I love in this life, can you not always be like this? This makes me very embarrassed, do you know?" "Ayu..." Mother Qin wants to say something, Qin Yu has already pushed her out of the door with both soft and hard ways. "Mom, please, please go back first." Outside the door, Lin Shen saw the president come out, quickly recovered and followed his footsteps. When the president asked him to check the identity of Su Qiao, when he was found out, even he was taken aback. Unexpectedly, Su Qiao turned out to be Qin Yu¡¯s fiancee. This is troublesome. Why does his CEO have a crush on... In the stairwell, Lin Shen handed over the information in his hand: "President, this is Ms. Su''s general information. Specifically, the brothers below are still investigating." "Throw it away." Qin Mo took out the cigarette case from his pocket with a cold face, lit a cigarette, and took a hard puff. "Huh?" Lin Shen was stunned for a while. Didn¡¯t the president say, let him collect Su Qiao¡¯s information as quickly as possible? Why don''t this happen again? Could it be that you got angry in the ward just now? Still saying... jealous? Cough cough, the president of his family has finally found himself in love with him. He is a subordinate, so he has to help him no matter what. Of course, Lin Shen is definitely not because many people outside are secretly spreading it. He has that kind of relationship with the president. "Ahem." Lin Shen lightly coughed twice and reminded: ¡°President, Miss Su¡¯s parents have both died, and it seems that life at the Qin¡¯s house is not easy.¡± Qin Mohan gave a look, flicked the cigarette **** in his hand, and stretched out his hand: "Bring it." Lin Shen hurriedly handed it over. When he saw the words ¡®Qin Yu¡¯s fiancee¡¯ written in the document, Qin Heihan¡¯s expression became somewhat calm and gloomy again. Smoke loomed around, and his face was not clear. But Lin Shen knew that Qin Mohan''s face at the moment must not look pretty. After all, whoever thinks that he is finally attracted to the individual, she is still the fianc¨¦e of someone who is not against him. Not a girlfriend, but a fianc¨¦e, and a fianc¨¦e who will get married next month. Lin Shen felt that it was a **** of a thing. I don¡¯t know what the president is thinking. If the president really likes it, he has to think of something to do. Lin Shen hesitated to say, "President, that..." Squeezing the information in his hand, Qin Mohan felt a sense of irritability rising in his heart. Hearing the sound, he turned his head and glanced at him harshly. "No, nothing." Lin Shen swallowed, not daring to ask. The ward was quiet, Qin Yu sighed and began to comfort Su Qiao as usual. "Jojo, I''m sorry, my mother didn''t mean it, she just said that, don''t take it to heart." Su Qiao: Well, if a dead person, I won¡¯t take it to heart. "Don¡¯t worry, whether she agrees or not, I will be with you, my wife, I don¡¯t want anyone but you." Qin Yu said that as firm as he could be, I don¡¯t know how much he loves Su Qiao. Su Qiao was too lazy to pay attention to him, lowered his head, showing no expression. Hmph, no one, but no one is so good at it, right? Don''t worry, she will go back to Qin''s house. Otherwise, how could she be worthy of her patience today? Qin Yu whispered comforting words, and thoughtfully peeled the apple. And Su Qiao lay on the head of the bed impatiently. So annoying, why doesn¡¯t this dog go? Su Qiao''s hands are itchy: "Little Four, can''t you just choke to death?" ¡¾No way. ] 444 The heart is called that plug. Help! What if the host kills someone if he doesn¡¯t agree? Su Qiao''s hand was loosened in the quilt, and her grip was loose: "Can that be poisoned to death?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 21： The little wild cat of the domineering president (20) Chapter 21 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (20) Such a fake face, like wearing a human skin mask, I really want to tear it off... ¡¾No way. ] 444 shook his head with his neck. Fearing that she would be messing up again, she quickly said again: [This cannot eliminate the resentment of the clone. The more soul fragments collected, the more resentment will be. If it is not eliminated properly, when it accumulates to a certain level, the host may eventually become a lunatic who only knows how to kill. ¡¿ "Let''s do that." The voice is a little helpless. Since the two memories merged, she would indeed be affected by the clone from time to time. "It can''t be killed, can it be disabled?" I always feel that if I don¡¯t do anything, I can¡¯t vent the stuffiness in my chest. Seeing that she hasn''t given up yet, 444 really wants to cry. ¡¾Host, can we not always be so violent? Isn''t it okay to be gentle? For example, like Guo Min and Lu Yong before. ¡¿ It''s still a newborn baby, so **** and bad for its growth. "That... dumb?" A dark light flashed in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes, and he tentatively said: "Not yet?" Su Qiao actually wanted to test how much her own ¡®cannon fodder¡¯ can do to the male protagonist of this world. "...Alright." 444 hesitated for a moment, and nodded helplessly with some uncertainty. Alas, it is better to be dumb than to die by poison. "Yeah." Su Qiao''s eyes flashed when she looked at Qin Yu, and she was finally determined. can''t kill, but it can make him something wrong. So she was relieved. She has many ways to torture people. Well, the most important thing now is to quickly take care of your foot injury. Thinking of feet, Su Qiao suddenly remembered something. In the original plot, the doctor who operated on her leg should also be in this hospital. The dog must have been bought, so her leg was amputated. Su Qiao''s eyes flicked a bit of hostility: "Little Four, let me check if there is a male doctor named Li Dongnan in this hospital." Don¡¯t run away from anyone who has harmed her. She will let them know what is better than death. ¡¾Li Dongnan? ¡¿ Hearing this strange name, 444 was stunned: [Okay, I''ll check it out. ¡¿ Seeing Su Qiao staring slightly and not speaking, Qin Yu raised his hand to check the time, and said softly: "Is Qiao Qiao tired? If you are tired, take a good night''s sleep. I will go home and let Ma Li make you some delicious food." "Hmm." Su Qiao wanted him to get away quickly, and gave him a word of charity. Qin Yu helped her tuck the quilt and comforted her gently: "Don''t think about anything, take a good night''s sleep, and I will be back soon." When Su Qiao heard that he was coming back, he immediately shook his head with a blank face: "No." You bad thing is here, I don¡¯t dare to sleep. After all, she has no internal strength, no martial arts, and even no poisonous powder on her body. Qin Yu thought she was afraid of delaying her work. The doubt in her heart just disappeared, and he touched her head distressedly: "Jojo, how can you be so good? Not only beautiful, but also considerate, thinking about me everywhere." "Did you know? I was lucky to meet you all my life." Su Qiao turned her head, avoiding his hand, and sneered in her heart. Huh, I am lucky indeed. Next, you will feel more fortunate. Qin Yu stood up and prepared to leave, Yu Guang swept over her right ankle and stopped again. The eyes are tender and affectionate: "Jojo, don¡¯t think too much, no matter what you become, you will always be my Jojo and my most beloved person." "Relax and listen to the doctor''s treatment. We will get married when your legs are healed. I will definitely give you a grand wedding at that time." "Hmm." Su Qiao saw that his eyes stopped seemingly on his right foot, and he was only amused. Isn¡¯t this your purpose? Broken a leg and can no longer fly out of your palms. But it¡¯s a pity that I have to disappoint you. In the stairwell, Lin Shen opened his mouth for a while, then closed his mouth again, he wanted to talk and stopped, like he was constipated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 22： The little wild cat of the domineering president (21) Chapter 22 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (21) After reading the information, Qin Mohan''s eyes were a little wandering. Not long ago, when he was holding someone in the car, he was still thinking happily. This little pet is soft and well-behaved, and his body smells good. When ?? hugged her, his irritability disappeared. For a while in the car, he almost fell asleep, and he secretly planned to raise it well in the future. did not expect¡­. The scene in Qin Mohan''s mind sliding across the ward, a trace of cruelty flashed across his eyes. As if disgusted, he threw the information in his hand into Lin Shen''s arms, turned and walked towards the corridor. "It''s just a cute little pet." Since there is already a master, forget it. Behind ??, Lin Shen was holding the information, a little dumbfounded, and then there was a moment of relaxation. deserves to be the president of his family, he can afford it and put it down. Fortunately, he saw the president so precious before, even when he got out of the car, he lightly touched him, reluctant to wake Su Qiao. Then another hundred thousand anxiously asked the brothers below to check Su Qiao''s bottom. I thought he really had such a precious little girl, Su Qiao. It turned out to be just a whim, I want to have a small pet. Lin Shen let go of his heart, wiped a handful of non-existent sweat, and easily followed. In front, Qin Mohan just opened a crack in the door when he heard a nasty voice and stopped involuntarily. "President?" Lin Shen, who followed him, gave a soft cry for no reason. Qin Mohan turned around and glanced at him, telling him to shut up. Because it is a VIP ward, there are not many people living in it. This floor is relatively quiet and there are no people in the corridor. At the window at the end of ??, a handsome man was talking on the phone with his back to the corridor. "Xiaoyu, you did this thing about Su Qiao?" Qin Yu stared coldly at the window, talking angrily. "Yes, I did it." Hearing the annoyance in his voice, Guo Xiaoyu on the other end of the phone was also angry. A beautiful face is full of unwillingness. She did not hide it, and directly admitted that it was her own handwriting. "Do you know what you are doing? Do you know that this will affect my plan?" Qin Yu was really angry this time. Now is the critical moment. He will marry Su Qiao next month, but this kind of thing happened at this time. "What plan? Isn''t the person dead?" "I don¡¯t have a leg, isn¡¯t it just right? It¡¯s disabled, isn¡¯t it better for you to control Su Qiao?" Guo Xiaoyu just couldn''t understand that he always whispered to that woman and coaxed gently. An orphan without a father, no mother, and no backing, does it need to be so careful to please? Saying yes is just a wriggle, saying yes, just for the shares of Su Qiao that woman''s hand. But Qin Yu is more caring and considerate than ordinary boyfriends. Returning appointments with her for that stupid woman time and time again. Sometimes she really wonders if Qin Yu really likes that stupid woman. Hearing the anger in Guo Xiaoyu''s words, Qin Yu paused and eased. somewhat helplessly rubbed his forehead: "Forget it, this is the end of the matter, remember to wipe the tail clean." "Don''t worry, I won''t cause you trouble." Guo Xiaoyu accepts as soon as he knows what he sees. Besides, Qin Yu no longer blames him, and the corners of his mouth can''t help but proudly raise. The woman scrapped a leg. Ayu didn''t care except for a few words about herself. This showed that Ayu didn''t like the woman at all. The woman can''t even stand up from now on. Isn''t it just how she plays? Thinking about this, Guo Xiaoyu felt very happy. Since I knew that Qin Yu and Su Qiao were going to get married next month, the breath that had been stuffy in my chest also came out. Qin Yu had a headache for her impulse. (End of this chapter) Chapter 23： The little wild cat of the domineering president (22) Chapter 23 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (22) "Small language, can you discuss with me before doing what you are going to do next time?" Suddenly such a thing happened, he was not mentally prepared at all. This feeling of not being in control is not good at all. Seeing that he was still holding on to such a trivial matter, Guo Xiaoyu snorted coldly: "Huh, discuss with you? Will you agree to discuss with you?" The heart that has just fallen, put it up again. "Or, do you really like that worthless woman? Or do you like her pretty face?" Guo Xiaoyu had been secretly worried that after getting married, Qin Yu would touch Su Qiao. That¡¯s why he took advantage of Guo Min¡¯s idiot to directly destroy Su Qiao and completely cut off this possibility. "Xiaoyu, you know that the person in my heart is you." A trace of impatience flashed in Qin Yu''s eyes. Guo Xiaoyu let go of his heart: "Huh, this is pretty much the same." "Small words, stop doing unnecessary things. You should understand my current situation. Even if the Guo family and the Qin family are married now, the target can only be your sister Guo Min." "Don¡¯t worry, when I take full control of the Qin family, and when I am strong enough, I will give you a grand wedding of the century, let all women envy you, and make you the happiest woman in the world." Thinking of her impulsive temperament, Qin Yu couldn''t help but calm down again. In fact, thinking about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with the current situation. As Xiaoyu said, Su Qiao broke a leg and can only sit in a wheelchair in the future. Even if she finds something in the future, there is nothing to do. After getting married, the Su family''s company came into his hands, and by then, she could only rely on herself. As for the child, it is enough to make Su Qiao pretend to be pregnant, anyway, she can''t walk. Wait for Xiaoyu to give birth, then take the child back, everything is not a problem. Guo Xiaoyu couldn''t help showing a happy smile again, his voice was a little bit wailing: "I know, I won''t do anything anymore." Her goal is not to kill the woman. Although she wanted to kill her. "Well, I''m in the hospital. This is not a place to talk. I''ll talk later if I have something." "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Guo Xiaoyu smiled happily and smugly. Qin Yu turned and glanced at the empty corridor. He didn''t know what was going on, he always felt that someone was staring at him. After a while, he hung up the phone and walked towards the ward. After entering the ward, seeing Su Qiao asleep, after thinking about it, he left a note and left. In the stairwell where the door had been closed, Lin Shen looked at the president who bowed his head in contemplation, did not dare to speak, but his heart was noisy. Damn, I really didn¡¯t think that Qin Yu was such an inhuman. Also, the person on the other side of the phone should be Guo Xiaoyu, the oil bottle stepdaughter of the Guo family, right? This is the relationship between the two people? Why didn¡¯t you see it before? He said that Miss Su¡¯s car accident was a bit strange today, and it was premeditated to dare to love her. I don¡¯t know if Su Qiao knows the true face of her husband? Lin Shen expressed his skepticism on this issue. Not for others, only for Qin Yu, who is so good at acting. The entire city of B, and even the whole country, like to gossip a little. Who doesn¡¯t know that the second youngest of the Qin family is handsome and more golden, gentle, single-minded, and never messing around outside? To be an exaggeration, if it weren¡¯t for Su Qiao¡¯s introverted character, it¡¯s too low-key. If someone knows that she is the only woman that the second youngest Qin family loves, she might be stunned by others when she walks on the road. Because it is so enviable and hateful. "Find him something to do." Qin Mohan''s voice was flat, but for no reason, it made people feel like they were gritting their teeth. "what?" Lin Shen was still immersed in his thoughts. He didn''t return to his senses. He suddenly heard what he said and some did not react. "I don''t want to see that kid these days." After speaking, Qin Mohan grabbed the information from him, turned around and left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 24： The little wild cat of the domineering president (23) Chapter 24 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (23) Lin Shen looked at his somewhat aggressive back, and finally understood that ¡®he¡¯ meant Qin Yu. Busy nodded and replied: "Oh, well, I understand." scratched his head, Lin Shen said to understand, but his mind was confused. Didn¡¯t the president say that it¡¯s just a cute little pet? So what does this mean now? Fortunately, he said so admiringly just now that he really deserves to be the president, and he can afford it. Although he was a bit contemptuous of the president''s rebellion, Lin Shen did not dare to say anything in person. Su Qiao didn''t know when he fell asleep, maybe it was because Qin Yu had dirty eyes, and fell asleep pretending to be. When she woke up again, it was almost dusk. ¡¾Host host, you finally woke up. ¡¿ 444 saw her eyelashes trembling, she knew she was going to wake up, and screamed with excitement. "What''s wrong?" Su Qiao asked reflexively before he was sober. The excited 444 didn''t know what he was thinking of, but suddenly got stuck. Some hesitate: [Eh? Nothing, just say hello. ¡¿ Don''t talk about this, lest its host stays still and wants to kill. Thinking of the terrible man Qin Mohan coming in after the host fell asleep. First, with a gloomy face, he crumpled up the note left by Qin Yu on the bedside table and threw it into the trash can. Then she took a basin of water and wiped her hands over and over again, one by one, without even letting go of her fingernails. 444 just wanted to cover his face. Sure enough, he is a big villain who is uncertain. This weird behavior is really not something ordinary mortals can understand. But... Why does it feel so shy? Su Qiao opened his eyes in a daze, and at a glance he saw the man sitting on the solo sofa by the window looking at the documents. The setting sun hits the man with only a dark blue shirt, as if covering him with a layer of golden light. The already dazzling facial features are deeper. This is the first time Su Qiao has looked at this man seriously. tall and straight, should be more than 1.8 meters. Sword eyebrows and star eyes, nose bridge is tall, lips are a bit thin, but the shape is beautiful, the skin color is healthy bronze. With that gloomy and cold temperament, people will unconsciously hold their breath. does not seem to be a simple character, no wonder Xiao Si seems to be a little afraid of him. "Little Four, what is the big villain?" ¡¾The highest value of luck in this world is the male protagonist and the female protagonist. Apart from that, the only ones who can contend with are the villains. ¡¿ ¡¾If you want to complete the task quickly, realize the wish of the original clone, and eliminate the grievances of the original clone, you must rely on his luck. ¡¿ [Moreover, if he dies, this plane is likely to collapse, and no one knows what the outcome will be. ¡¿ ¡¾Even if the plane doesn''t collapse, you can''t beat the heroes without his help with the luck of your cannon fodder. ¡¿ "So he can''t die?" Su Qiao squinted his eyes and looked at the man who was closing his eyes and rested. I didn¡¯t expect this man to be so important? 444 nodded vigorously, very sure and sure. [Yes, not only can he not die, but he must be prevented from blackening and destroying the world. ¡¿ "Didn¡¯t it mean that as long as the original clone''s wish is fulfilled and her grievances are eliminated, the task will be completed?" How does Su Qiao feel that he has fallen into a big hole? And it''s the kind that can''t climb up? 444 blinked: [But if this plane collapses or is destroyed before you complete the mission, isn¡¯t it a failure? "¡¿ makes sense. Su Qiao closed his eyes again: "Then what should I do now?" How to do it? 444 is also a little confused. Fortunately, in order to ensure that it completes its tasks smoothly, it has built an excellent system. Recently, it has not only learned all kinds of knowledge about this world, but also read a lot of novels. (End of this chapter) Chapter 25： The little wild cat of the domineering president (24) Chapter 25 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (24) ¡¾Host, he is the great villain in this world, and he is a great villain capable of overturning the male protagonist, he is actually very strong. ¡¿ ¡¾As long as you don''t confront him, follow him to coax him, and don''t make him angry, he will definitely not be blackened. ¡¿ "Follow him?" This is still very simple for her extremely tolerant. ¡¾Hmm, yes, just follow him, don¡¯t let him blacken. ¡¿ 444 feels more and more that she has been working overtime and reading so many novels recently, which is a very wise choice. "In the last life, after the death of my clone, did this world collapse?" ¡¾Wait, let me check. ¡¿" 444 quickly pulled out the blue virtual screen and quickly found the information she was looking for. ¡¾what? ¡¿how so? "How?" 444 was a little surprised: [Soon after you died, the villain didn¡¯t know why, but suddenly turned against the male protagonist, father and son, and crushed them frantically by hurting the enemy by 1,000 and 800. ¡¿ ¡¾However, it was miserable in the end. Qin Yu and the Guo family forced the family to bankruptcy. ¡¿ [Of course, the Qin family and the Guo family also suffered heavy losses. In the end, the villain and Qin Yu died together, and then the world collapsed. ¡¿ ¡¾Is it miserable? ] 444 as a system, all sighed for a while. You must know that the big villain is powerful, powerful, handsome, stylized, and capable. In the end, there was such an ending, no one would have thought. Just, why did he become so crazy behind? It''s completely like a lunatic, regardless of it. is a bit strange. "No feeling." Su Qiao lifted his eyelids, feeling indifferent. Although the ending is not very good, she has been brilliant after all, so she is not like her. After being locked up by the old poisonous ghost for so many years, he finally killed him, and then killed the old leader. The position was not hot yet, so he died. Too bad. Forget it, let¡¯s take care of your eyes first. ¡¾...¡¿The host is really hard-hearted, 444 is a little sad. Su Qiao thought silently in his heart, how to form an alliance with the man Qin Mohan. At the moment, she seems to have nothing but 52% of the shares of Sujia Group Company. Why not, just sell him the 52% of the shares? She doesn¡¯t know how to do business, and the shares are in her hands. Since Qin Mohan finally turned against Qin Yu and his son, the fight was so fierce. There must be an unsolvable hatred between them. The so-called enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend... The moment Su Qiao opened his eyes, Qin Mohan noticed it. She just woke up, her eyes were blank and a little confused. looks so cute, people can''t help but want to touch it. But he knew that the temperament of this kitten was completely inconsistent with her appearance. Thinking of the words''Qin Yu''s fiancee'', he felt a deep displeasure in his heart. I thought that maybe when he didn¡¯t know, the two held hands and hugged. Even after kissing, Qin Mohan wanted to twist Qin Yu''s boy''s neck. He lowered his eyes to reduce the hostility in his eyes, and suppressed the irritability in his heart. Put down the file in his hand and walked slowly to the bed. "What are you thinking about?" The deep voice made Su Qiao come back to her senses. She did not hide her thoughts, but was very straightforward: "Su''s shares, do you want it?" Qin Mohan raised his eyebrows, and did not directly answer the question. sat down on the chair beside the bed, her eyes fell on her right leg wrapped in gauze: "Does it still hurt?" Su Qiao followed his gaze and looked at his right leg: "It''s okay." This pain, she didn¡¯t even see it (End of this chapter) Chapter 26： The little wild cat of the domineering president (25) Chapter 26 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (25) Su Qiao''s mind is still on the shares: "Do you want it? I will sell it to you if I want it." "Why?" Seeing her so persistent, Qin Mohan, who was holding the bowl from the bedside table, gave a pause. There is a hint of secret joy in my heart. Qin Yu''s inconsistent thing is always staring at the shares in her hand. Married to her, a large part of the reason is also because of those shares. She chooses to give it to herself instead of giving it to him now? Does this mean that the kid Qin Yu is not as important as he is in her heart? Someone completely ignored it. Su Qiao said he was ¡®sell¡¯ to him for money. And someone completely forgot to say "just a cute pet" not too long ago. "I don''t know how to do business." Su Qiao is also telling the truth, no matter it is the original body, or she, they don¡¯t understand business. Of course, the most important thing is that she really wants to know. The expression when Qin Yu knew that her shares had reached Qin Mohan''s hands. That must be interesting, right? 444 senses the thoughts in her heart.... covered his face. Its host is not only violent, but also good or bad, how to break it? But why does it feel so cool? "I can help you." Qin Mohan slightly twitched the corners of his lips, slowly stirring the porridge with a silver spoon in his hand. Su Qiao found it troublesome and shook his head very simply: ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to keep the shares in my hands.¡± "Did you think clearly?" Although ?? asked, Qin Mohan even had a smile on the corner of his eyes. She has been in the Qin family for so long, and she should have heard that she is not dealing with the Qin family''s father and son. And now she has chosen herself. Does ?? mean that she has a good impression of herself? Thinking of this, Qin Mohan''s ears suddenly became hot. Su Qiao looked at the man who had suddenly become weird and rolled his eyes without hesitation: "You are very long-winded." If you want, you don¡¯t want it. One sentence, what are you doing with so much mess? Looking at Su Qiao who rolled his eyes, Qin Mohan felt better than ever. "Hehe, no one has ever said that I am long-winded." Many people say that he talks less. "Ahem." slightly coughed twice, and suppressed the smile at the corner of his mouth: "If you want, then I will accept it." In the future, even people will belong to him. Of course, the Su family company, he hasn''t seen it yet. It¡¯s just that, since it was her request, he took care of it first. so as not to stretch out their hands desperately. "I hope as soon as possible." Su Qiao didn''t know what he was thinking, and looked at the porridge that was exuding fragrance in his hand. It smells good. Very hungry. Seeing her staring at the porridge in his hand, Qin Mohan wanted to feed her now, but he suddenly wanted to tease her. raised his eyebrows: "Aren''t you afraid that I lie to you?" "The dignified Qin Patriarch, should not be less than a few of my money." Su Qiao is not afraid that he will fall back on the bill or get some tricks. She has a way to get him to vomit. ¡®I trust myself so much? ¡¯ It should be the first time they met today? People outside said that Qin Mohan was cruel, unscrupulous, and denied his six relatives. Why is she so confident? Although I don''t know what the reason is, I can''t deny it. Qin Mohan was even happier after hearing this. Seeing that he looked at her with weird eyes, Su Qiao couldn''t help touching her face: "What are you looking at?" Qin Mohan was a little speechless. At this time, shouldn¡¯t she be shy? How is this reaction different from other women? Looking at the depths of her eyes that looked pure and clear, but were extremely indifferent, Qin Mohan sighed: (End of this chapter) Chapter 27： The little wild cat of the domineering president (26) Chapter 27 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (26) "I really doubt that the person on the profile is the same as you." According to the information, Su Qiao has been a little soft, simple and kind-hearted since childhood. After the death of his parents, in the Qin family for more than a year, he became more introverted. With a slim body and melancholic temperament, it is almost the same as the modern version of Lin Daiyu. The one in front of me, although the appearance is slender, a small face is so delicate that I can¡¯t move my eyes. But the cold and self-confidence implicit between the brows and eyes, and the amorous feelings that squint at that time, make people totally unexpected that they are the same person. Maybe¡­ She used to just pretend? Su Qiao did not expect this man to be so sensitive. She has tried her best to reduce her aura, even her eyes have become pure and without any offensive power. Furthermore, after the memory was fused, she herself was affected by the original clone, and her temperament changed a lot. She thought that no one would find an abnormality. After all, even Qin Yu, a close and frequent ¡®fiance¡¯, didn¡¯t have any doubts. In fact, Su Qiao blamed the courage and skill when jumping off the car, as well as the murderous aura he unconsciously revealed after jumping off the car. Who is Qin Mohan? How could ?? not notice it? ¡¾How to do? Host, he doubted it. ] 444 jumped anxiously. It knew that this man was terrible. Su Qiao was nervous, but there was no expression on her face, and she was calm: "What do you think is what you think!" Doubt, doubt, and there is no evidence. Furthermore, this body is originally hers, what is she afraid of? Qin Mohan mistakenly thought that she had admitted that she had pretended to be before. Thinking of her situation in Qin''s house, she couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. "Actually you¡­" He wanted to say that, in fact, she didn¡¯t have to stay at Qin¡¯s house and be angry at all. "How?" Su Qiao frowned, a little dissatisfied that he was holding the porridge, but did not pass it to himself, his tone was a little bad. But let her go to grab a bowl, and feel too shameful. I don¡¯t know, I thought she hadn¡¯t eaten anything good. In fact... is no matter how good it is, there is no smell in her mouth. Because when she was an old poisonous medicine man, she lost her sense of taste after trying the medicine once. From then on, the most delicious things, the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, are indifferent to her mouth. And now I just want to eat, one is that she does smell the scent, and the other is that she is really hungry. Seeing her look greedy, Qin Mohan smiled silently, and changed the words to his lips: "Actually, you are really cute." I used to think that she was cute and cute, and her appearance was so cute. He didn''t expect her to be so unreasonable now that he wanted to hold her and rub her in his arms. ¡°¡­.¡± It¡¯s cute to put your **** at you. Su Qiao did not expect that he would say such a desperate remark, and was so angry that he almost punched his fist and knocked the bridge of his nose. ¡¾Host, this is the big villain, the big villain, it''s our divine help, you can¡¯t fight, you can¡¯t fight. ¡¿ Qin Mohan no longer doubted, 444 finally let go, but did not expect his host to have such dangerous thoughts. Fortunately, Qin Mohan also knew that he could not make too much teasing: "Are you hungry? The porridge is cold, you can drink it." Su Qiao reached out to pick up the bowl, but Qin Heihan turned a corner, scooped up a spoon and put it next to her mouth: "Open your mouth." "I remember, I hurt my foot." Su Qiao was a little upset. She is not a child, and she is fed by people. It hurts her dignity too much. Qin Mohan stared at her stubbornly: "No, you hurt the whole body." "..." Su Qiao was speechless. She has nothing to say. Because she does have injuries all over her body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 28： The little wild cat of the domineering president (27) Chapter 28 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (27) Just some bruises, some bruises, plus elbows and knees, and ankles... In the end, Su Qiao compromised because he was really hungry. After taking the first bite, she never stopped. is really delicious. It¡¯s not just that this blood-enriching porridge is too delicious, but... This kind of taste in her mouth, she doesn''t know how long it hasn''t, and she has forgotten it after a long time. Unexpectedly, one day she could still taste the taste of the food. Ups and downs, she couldn''t wait to try them all. Eat two large bowls in a row, just as Su Qiao rubbed his stomach and looked forward to it... Qin Mohan took back the bowl, and even put away the heat preservation box for the porridge. "Can''t eat anymore, you are allowed to drink another bowl before going to bed later." "..." Su Qiao didn''t respond for a while, and it took him a long time before she stared at him furiously. Protest, protest resolutely. She is a patient now, and she doesn¡¯t even let her stomach fill up. It¡¯s too inhuman. Qin Mohan went to the bathroom to twist a small kerchief and wiped her mouth: "Be good, the doctor said you have a concussion, you can''t eat too much at once." "..." Good shit, I haven''t eaten anything for a day today, how can two bowls of porridge be full? "Don''t move, I''ll call the doctor to show you." Qin Mohan stretched out his hand to push the person who was struggling to sit up back to the head of the bed, turned and walked out of the ward. "Little Four, can''t I really beat him?" Su Qiao touched the most half-full belly, furious. 444 hurriedly gave her comfort, fearing that she would not agree with her and wanted to punch her violently. ¡¾Host, he is for your own good. After a few days your feet are healed, you can eat whatever you want. ¡¿ [I tell you, there are so many delicious things in this world, there are so many snacks, there are many beautiful cakes, milk tea, and all kinds of nice and delicious ice cream...] In order to appease Su Qiao, 444 said while bringing a lot of pictures. Su Qiao looks hungry more and more, if it is not to maintain the image, may be drooling. "To shut up." She is already hungry now, and showing so many pictures to her at this time, is Xiao Si sure that she is retaliating against her? Can no one feel sorry for her, someone who hasn''t had a taste in her mouth for many years? But when I thought that I could eat these things all over the future, Su Qiao suddenly became interested in this world and was full of expectations. Qin Mohan soon returned with a young male doctor wearing gold-rimmed glasses. Su Qiao glanced at the young male doctor and pointed to his right ankle, his eyes a little cold. "Do you think it needs to be done like this?" Should he be another quack who wants to ¡®make money and kill¡¯, right? Don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t know, her ankle was strained at best. Fix it, put some medicine on it, there is no need for a cast. There are also knees, although a piece of skin is broken, it doesn¡¯t need to be tied like a pig¡¯s hoof, right? Nie Feng turned his head and glanced at Qin Mohan, coughed slightly, and explained: "Cough cough, your ankle ligament strain is very serious, it is better to use a cast to fix it, so as not to aggravate the condition." "The injury on your knee is not mild. During this time, it is best not to exert any force on this leg, and do not touch the water in the wound." Su Qiao almost laughed angrily by him. What she meant, the doctor should understand, but he still cares about him. "Doctor Nie, you may not know, I also study medicine." In Su Qiao''s cold eyes, Nie Feng involuntarily touched his nose. "Ahem, I really don''t know this." Then he gave his friend Qin Mohan a look at one side, and hurriedly greased the soles of his feet. Looking at his back, Su Qiao yelled bitterly: "Doctor Nie, I remember you. If there is any problem with my leg, I will find you in the future." As for what to do with him, he will know later. After Nie Feng left, Qin Mohan coughed a little uncomfortably, and turned his back slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29： The little wild cat of the domineering president (28) Chapter 29 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (28) "Ah, this plaster...I asked him to play this plaster." At the time, he felt that she was so swollen, and he must be seriously injured, and insisted that Nie Feng put her in a cast. The other one, he thought, let her stay in the hospital for more time. Give her a little more time to get used to herself, and when she is discharged from the hospital, she can take the person back directly. This is the first time he is so concerned about one thing and thinks so well. I just didn¡¯t expect her identity... "..." Looking at the obviously uncomfortable man, Su Qiao was really speechless. Dare to love the culprit here, but she even made conspiracy theories about it. "Ahem." Qin Mohan was a little embarrassed by her, his ears were a little red, but the handsome face remained calm. "The ankle injury is a bit serious. If you don''t pay attention, you may strain again and aggravate the condition, so I asked him to put you in a cast." Su Qiao glanced sharply at the roots of his red ears, a little surprised for a while. Blushing? incredible. The man''s entire face and the whole person have the words ¡®not easy to mess with¡¯ written on him. I''m not too young anymore, I''m almost 30, still blushing because of such a trivial matter? really weird. Thinking of the situation just now, Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "You know the doctor just now?" "Well, college classmates." "Then can you ask him a favor?" Qin Mohan is very cooperative: "You said." Su Qiao looked at her right leg: "I hope everyone outside thinks that my leg is broken, and it will be bad in the future." 444 Although the computer data was changed, the doctor surnamed Nie just now knew the situation. I was afraid that the people of the Qin family would ask questions, and it was easy to reveal the stuff. Qin Mohan''s eyes flashed, and he quickly understood: "You don''t want people to know that your legs are okay?" She won¡¯t be... I want to use this to test if Qin Yu''s **** treats her sincerely, right? Thinking of this possibility, Qin Mohan''s face was a little green. Su Qiao did not notice his sudden look, and nodded slightly: "Yeah." Only in this way, those people will be unscrupulous, and she can grab their horse''s feet and give a tooth for a tooth. "I''ll do it, you rest." Qin Mohan''s eyes darkened as he thought about it, and there seemed to be a fire burning in his heart. After leaving a sentence, he strode out of the ward. He was afraid that he would explode in front of her if he never left. "Is this guy angry?" Seeing him talking and leaving, his face seemed a bit stinky, Su Qiao was a little strange, but didn''t think much. Although the two are now in an alliance, they are actually strangers they just met. Of course, the alliance or something, this is only Su Qiao''s unilateral determination. At Qin Mohan''s place, she belongs to him. After Qin Mohan left, Su Qiao picked up the phone on the bedside table. I found that there were several missed calls on it, all from Qin Yu. It was estimated that when no one answered, he sent a few comforting messages. probably means that he is in a hurry and has to fly to the M branch immediately, and apologize for not being able to take care of her. Su Qiao deleted it casually, leaving it alone, and then started looking for novels. 444 told her before, let her read more novels, it will be beneficial to her to complete the task in the future. Now it''s boring anyway, then she can just take a look. Qin Mohan finally left, 444 threw away the electronic novel in his hand, with an expression of inviting credit. ¡¾Host, I have something good, would you like to see it? ¡¿ "What?" Su Qiao yawned while covering her mouth without raising her eyelids. (End of this chapter) Chapter 30： The little wild cat of the domineering president (29) Chapter 30 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (29) [When you were sleeping, I monitored Qin Yu¡¯s conversation with Guo Xiaoyu, and I recorded it for you. Would you like to listen? ¡¿ Su Qiao was a little surprised: "Can you still monitor?" Able to check information and monitor, this junior is really useful. It seems that they have time to have a good chat. 444 cocked his tail triumphantly: [Of course, my little master, I am very capable. ¡¿ "What kind of messy books have you read?" Even the word "Little Master" came out. Su Qiao felt that her system was beginning to crooked. In the end, don¡¯t grow into a crooked-neck tree with three wrong views. ¡¾Where do I have? ¡¿ The host wronged people. It reads all serious books that are good for work. It just recently saw a particularly masculine body in the mall, so he decided to change his image from now on. Since he is a man or a tough guy, how can he not speak imposingly? Niangli is a girly, will be laughed at. "Let''s put it out and listen." Su Qiao was very generous. 444 hurriedly released the conversation between Qin Yu and Guo Xiaoyu. After Su Qiao listened, there were only two words, disgusting. If you want to be together, just be together, why do you bother with me? Qin Yu was really ruthless, she was still in her ward a moment ago with an extremely affectionate look, and the next moment he ran to flirt with others. It seems that even without the car accident designed by Guo Xiaoyu, Qin Yu would do something to completely control her. Fortunately, the shares are still in her hands. At this point in time, I haven''t gotten married yet, and everything is still too late. However, the shares had to be released quickly to prevent Qin Yugou from jumping the wall and emptying Su Shi. At that time, Su Qiao might still be in debt. "By the way, Xiaosi, have you found Li Dongnan''s information?" It happened to be in the hospital, see if there is any way to solve this incident. ¡¾I found it, I will pass it to you now. ¡¿ After reading Li Dongnan''s information in his mind, Su Qiao''s face was clear: "It turns out that this guy owes a **** of loan sharks." It¡¯s no wonder he would be bought by Guo Xiaoyu, taking the risk to do that kind of detrimental things. Thinking about it, Su Qiao asked 444 for the phone number of loan sharks. After ?? made the phone call, Su Qiao sneered and put down the phone. "You broke one of my legs, and I also broke one of your legs. It''s fair." Guo Xiaoyu can buy people with money, and so can Su Qiao. Although the Su family is only a small second-rate family, and she is just an orphan now, there is a lot of money in the account. ¡¾Host host...¡¿Can you stop laughing like that? Little Four is a little scared. "Why? This is not okay?" Su Qiao''s eyes were a little cold. The male protagonist with high luck can''t be killed, can''t these cats and dogs be killed? And besides, she didn¡¯t kill her? If this is all right, then she will avenge her fart. ¡¾Fine, I didn¡¯t say no. ] 444 Hurry up and nod his head like a peck. "Then stop talking nonsense and read your novel." Well, as long as it doesn''t violate the rules, it''s better to ignore the host''s affairs. 444 Yanyan went back to his den. Nie Feng¡¯s office, Qin Mohan told Su Qiao¡¯s request, but Nie Feng didn¡¯t care, so he changed all the medical information. Then he flung the pen, took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and winked at the man sitting opposite. "Where did you get such a pretty girl?" The most important thing is that I still care about it. This is something that has never happened before. "I picked it up." Qin Mohan was thinking, how can Su Qiao see the true face of Qin Yu''s kid, completely give up on that kid, and did not lift his head when he heard this. "Pick it up?" Nie Feng obviously didn''t believe it, and joked, "Where did I pick it up? I''ll pick one, too." Qin Mohan was too lazy to pay attention to him, stroking his chin thinking about things. Nie Feng has become accustomed to his three fists and can''t make a fart, and he doesn''t care. "By the way, how are you doing? Is your head still hurting?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 31： The little wild cat of the domineering president (30) Chapter 31 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (30) "Almost." He means the same as before. But when Nie Feng saw the cyan under his eyes, he knew that he was not sleeping well. I''m really worried. In the kidnapping more than ten years ago, Qin Mohan was infected with snake venom and delayed the treatment time. Although it was detoxified afterwards, it left sequelae. Headache, sleep disturbance, and with it, the temper becomes more and more irritable. In the past few years, he has thought of a lot of methods, but he has not been able to completely cure him, but he can only relieve it little by little. "President?" Lin Shen pushed open the concealed door and knocked on the door panel. Qin Mohan turned his head: "What''s the matter?" "The brother below just got a piece of news...It''s about Miss Su." Seeing that the president is getting more and more impatient, Lin Shen hastened to shake off Su Qiao''s name. Qin Mohan was taken aback, then stood up and walked out. Nie Feng called out in dissatisfaction when he heard that it was related to the little girl in the ward. "Hey, is there anything I can''t listen to? We are brothers who have naked butts and a pair of pants together." Qin Mo Hanli was too lazy to pay attention to him, and closed the door with a ¡®bang¡¯. Lin Shen hurried forward and whispered a few words in his ear. After listening, Qin Mohan didn''t even frown his brows: "Teach him how to behave well." "¡­Yes." Lin Shen originally thought that the president would ask him to check the situation first, or was surprised by Su Qiao''s behavior. Unexpectedly, he didn''t ask anything. Lin Shen felt that his president was really planted, and the pace of planting was thief. What other "cute little pets", the president also lied to the children, anyway, he will never believe it again. Qin Mohan pondered for a moment: "Also, go and check this surname Li." "Yes." Lin Shen has actually asked the people below to check. "President, Qin Yu has already flown to Country M and will not be able to return for at least a week." So take this opportunity, do what you want to do quickly. Of course, Lin Shen did not dare to say the following. "Yeah." Qin Mohan''s frowning brows finally stretched. "Qin Yu hired two nurses for Miss Su, but I took them away and replaced them with our own people." In this way, even if the president wants to do something, no one will chew his tongue. Well, such a caring subordinate is really rare in the world. Qin Mohan glanced at him, gave him a ¡®good¡¯ look, and walked slowly towards the ward. Lin is very satisfied. It is not easy to get a praise from his CEO. On a path near the hospital, Li Dongnan was still carrying a fast food box in his hand, and was dragged into the side alley. Soon, there was a round of kicking and wailing in the alley, as if they were gagged by something. Someone passed by the alley, and heavy curses could be heard inside. ¡®You still dare to hide? I tell you that I can find you even if you hide in the sky. ¡¯ ¡®Let you fall behind, let you not pay back, let you hide, this is the end of not paying back. ¡¯ Then, a few sturdy guys strode out, quickly got into a car and left quickly. Someone just wanted to sneak in and take a look. Unexpectedly, they suddenly broke into a few big guys wearing sunglasses. Followed by another round of punches and kicks, and a scream. Accompanied by the vicious words, "Even our father¡¯s people dare to move, I really eat the guts of the bear¡¯s heart and the leopard¡¯s courage" and so on. People who noticed nearby quickly hide away. How bad is this person to offend so many people at the same time? In the end, someone looked pitiful and helped call 120. Only then did Li Dongnan, who had been completely fainted, huddled in the corner with his head and body dirty, was taken to the hospital. (End of this chapter) Chapter 32： The little wild cat of the domineering president (31) Chapter 32 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (31) In the ward, Su Qiao and Xiao Sizheng watched this wonderful scene together. "Host, this...this person is too unlucky, right?" Even 444 thought he was a bit pitiful. "Why don''t you say that he did too many bad things?" Su Qiao didn''t think this guy was pitiful at all. On the contrary, as long as you think that this person is the one who has broken a leg in his life, it feels very happy. Taking a grudge so easily, Su Qiao thinks money is still quite useful. In the future, I¡¯d better find something to do and make more money. She also plans to look around and eat all the delicacies in the world. In fact, Su Qiao does not have to worry at all, because she will soon become a rich little woman. Qin Mohan moved very fast, and got the share sale contract the next day. Soon, Su Qiao¡¯s account has N zeros. Rough calculations, it is already worth a billion. ¡¾Host host, a lot of zeros! A lot of money! ¡¿ 444 jumped up with excitement. "Hmm." Su Qiao looked at the zero behind the 1 on the screen of the phone, and couldn''t help but smile and bend her eyes. ¡¾With so much money, you can buy a lot of delicious food. ¡¿ Those that have been seen before can be bought back. Thinking of the food pictures before, 444''s eyes glowed and he drooled. Su Qiao couldn¡¯t help but hit it: "Can you eat it?" ¡¾Uh¡­? ] 444 instantly froze. It doesn¡¯t even have the lowest level body now, it¡¯s just a bunch of smart data... However, there is no now, does not mean that there will be no in the future. 444 was not discouraged, and resumed his fighting spirit, and shook his small paw. ¡¾I will definitely be able to eat it in the future. As long as the host can successfully complete the task, I will be rewarded with points, and then I will be able to buy a body. ¡¿ So there is such a thing? Su Qiao is really more and more interested in what kind of existence 444 is. "So happy?" Seeing her holding a mobile phone, Qin Mohan smiled so that his eyes became crescents, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips. Of course happy. Su Qiao put down his phone and looked at Qiyi: "I want to order food at noon today." I drank all the porridge yesterday and couldn''t get enough to eat. Today, he can''t stop her from eating, right? Looking at those eyes that seemed to be shining like stars, Qin Mohan couldn''t refuse, and couldn''t bear to refuse. Picked up the tablet from the table and swiped it a few times, then handed it to her: "You can order food, but you can''t eat spicy ones, and you can''t eat too oily ones." "If you don''t eat, don''t eat." Anyway, she still has many choices. Su Qiao muttered, and after receiving the tablet Qin Mohan handed over, he began to order. Plus 444 kept screaming in ears, and finally ordered a lot. One person, one system, I don¡¯t know what waste is. "I can''t eat it cold now." After Qin Mohan took the tablet and looked at it, he ticked off the cold dish, ticked off ice cream, ticked off too much oil, and then gave up. "Oh." Although Su Qiao was a pity, but he didn''t care. Anyway, she will be discharged soon. When she is discharged, she can eat whatever she wants? "By the way, about the shares, can you keep it secret for me first?" She didn''t want to let Qin Yu and the others know about it now. Before this, she still has something to do. Qin Mohan''s heart sank: "Do you still want to go back to Qin''s house?" I originally thought that even the shares were given to herself, and she planned to completely break with Qin Yu. Unexpectedly, she planned to go back to Qin¡¯s old house. Su Qiao didn¡¯t notice his increasingly ugly look, "Yes." For some things, it¡¯s more convenient to stay close. Qin Mohan only felt a sense of hostility filling his chest, and his voice became cold: "Why?" Su Qiao felt that something was wrong with him at this time. Instinctively shrank his neck, and immediately felt that he was a little bit embarrassed like this, and straightened his waist again. "I still have something out there." (End of this chapter) Chapter 33： The little wild cat of the domineering president (32) Chapter 33 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (32) There are indeed some things that have to be retrieved in person. Some documents, as well as some house deeds left to her by her parents, including the real estate certificate of the villa where Su¡¯s family lived, and some jewelry left by her mother. Qin Mohan grabbed the evil bird under his eyes: "I can send someone to get it for you." He didn''t want her to have any further contact with Qin Yu''s family. I don''t think about it at all. Su Qiao hesitated for a while, but insisted: "I still have something to do." Qin Mohan slightly lowered his eyelids, concealing the ruthlessness and irritability under his eyes: "I can help you do whatever you want." As long as you stay, you will get whatever you want. Su Qiao clenched his fists and lowered his head: "No, I have to do it myself." Thinking of the abuses and insults she received in Qin''s house in the previous life, thinking of the cruelty of Qin Yu and Guo Xiaoyu, she couldn''t help the murderous intent in her heart. "up to you." Qin Mohan looked at her steadily for a long time, pressed his lips tightly, dropped the three more tied words, got up and left. The icy air makes people retreat. Su Qiao looked at the white wooden door that was closed with a ¡®bang¡¯, with some doubts. "Little Four, is this man angry again?" ¡¾Seems¡­¡¿ 444 felt that the big devil must be angry, didn¡¯t he look like he wanted to eat people? "How can you be like a child so easy to get angry?" Su Qiao was too lazy to get used to him, so she just shrugged and ignored it. As if thinking of something, her face changed: "Will he turn black?" Should not be blackened for such a small matter? 444 for a moment, check it out quickly. [Look at it, now the blackening value is 6/10, as long as it does not exceed 10, it¡¯s fine. ¡¿ Su Qiao blinked: "Is there any specific data?" ¡¾of course. ¡¿ "Then you should pay attention at all times." Since you can control the data, it is better, as long as you pay attention to it occasionally. At first, she was still worried. After she was discharged from the hospital, she was so far away from this man that she couldn''t watch at any time. 444 sternly and solemnly said: [Don''t worry, this is my job. ¡¿ [By the way, one thing is a bit strange. ¡¿ "what?" [That Li Dongnan was suddenly reported, saying that he used his position to accept bribes and caused great harm to the patient, and he has now been arrested. ¡¿ ¡¾I heard that he was sentenced to not a teenager and the hospital also expelled him. ¡¿ "How many bad things did this guy do?" Su Qiao did not expect that the guy would be planted before he did anything. However, many unrighteous acts will kill themselves, this guy will always have such a day. This saves you from doing it yourself. Soon Su Qiao didn''t care, turned on the phone, and started to check some drug information in this world. She had to use the time of the past few days to get something out, and then it would be inconvenient to go back to Qin''s house. Qin Mohan left with a gloomy look. He didn''t hear Su Qiao''s retention, and his mood was even more unhappy, his thin lips pressed into a straight line. In spite of this, he still ordered Lin Shen to make reservations for the food that Su Qiao had just ordered. Su Qiao originally thought that Qin Mo''s chill had passed and it would be better, but he didn''t expect to see anyone for several days. There are people who bring a variety of delicacies over every day. Besides that, the two caregivers seemed to be some kind of fragile objects. She didn''t even let her take the water glass. Taking care of her made her wonder if she was paralyzed. What she didn''t know was that the air pressure in the Qin Group Building in the past few days was lower than one day. The seniors who meet every day are about to get frostbite. As long as they have a meeting, all of them will keep their heads down, wishing to be invisible. It is really that the air-conditioning on the president is too strong, and his face is too dark. They didn''t dare to get in front of the president, but now they see it from a distance and quickly avoid it. Lin Shen has also had a hard time these days. (End of this chapter) Chapter 34： The little wild cat of the domineering president (33) Chapter 34 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (33) At first, he was still surprised, why didn''t the president go to the hospital to see Su Qiao. Later, he thought it was the president who distinguished between public and private. After all, the president used to be a workaholic, except that work is work, and he doesn¡¯t even have a personal hobby. But after several days of this kind of life, he felt that something was wrong. Because the CEO talks day by day, not only does he talk less, he also keeps looking at his mobile phone. It is often seen that he picks up and puts down, puts down and picks up. At the same time, his complexion also changed momentarily. Every time I look at the phone, I feel a little gloomy. is still annoyed, and the temples are bulging, which shows that he is very angry. Lin thought deeply for a long time, and finally understood the crux of it. Although he didn''t know what friction happened between the president and Su Qiao, the president was like this, he knew at first glance that he was waiting for someone''s call or information. "Ahem." He coughed slightly and cleared his throat: "President, Miss Su seems to have no call from you yet." Qin Mohan, who was putting down the documents and preparing to check with his mobile phone from his desk, had a glimpse of irritation in his eyes. then raised his head, staring at Lin Shen with a cold look. Lin deeply wished to slap himself. Why is he so stupid? Knowing that the president is thin-skinned, he said it. He should send the president¡¯s phone number directly to Su Qiao. Tap on the side again to remind her to call the president or send a message. Isn¡¯t that all right? Thinking about this, Lin Shen, who is very capable of self-help, immediately said: "President, Miss Su must be looking for you, but I don¡¯t have your mobile phone number, so I can¡¯t find you. I will send your phone number and WeChat to Miss Su right away." "Yeah." Qin Mohan replied softly, tapped his finger on the desk: "By the way, ask about her leg injury." "Yes." After Lin Shen nodded respectfully, he quickly slipped away. hospital. Su Qiao, besides eating and eating, is just taking a look. In addition to eating, she found another thing of interest in this world. This is related to her old line of business. Since buying several medical books on herbal medicine on the Internet, she has been completely immersed in the sea of ??herbs. She compares the herbs of this world with the herbs of the original world one by one, the strength of the medicine, the effect, the ratio, the formula and so on. The more I look, the more excited, the more I look, the more excited, the more I look, the more itchy my hands, the more I look, the more I want to visit the virgin forests around the world. If she hadn''t been lying in the hospital bed now, she would have flown long ago. Because online shopping is very convenient, she did a little rough experiment while people were not paying attention. It''s just that there are no tools, and the venue is not allowed, and I still have some ideas. Of course, she has not let go of books on western medicine. After all, her previous world, even with knives, silver needles and gold needles, still can¡¯t be compared with modern medical equipment. Fortunately, her soul is now much stronger, her mind is clear, and her memory is very good. Otherwise, if you come into contact with so many things at once, you will probably feel dizzy. When Lin Shen arrived at the hospital, he saw that in the originally empty ward, I don¡¯t know when a bookshelf was added, and many books were neatly placed on it. He glanced briefly, and most of them were related to medicine, including Chinese and Western medicine. Others are a little miscellaneous, such as a complete set of geographic knowledge, geographic prospecting, hydrogeology and so on. Moreover, there is a light pink computer on the small table on Su Qiao''s bed, and she is staring at the computer and looking at something. "Ahem, Miss Su." Su Qiao didn''t find him at first, until he made a sound, he turned his head to look at him, and then quickly turned back to the computer screen. Lin Shen got stuck in his throat when he was about to export. (End of this chapter) Chapter 35： The little wild cat of the domineering president (34) Chapter 35 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wild Cat (34) After a long time, he coughed again: "Miss Su, our president sent me to see you. He was so dizzy because of company affairs in the past two days that he couldn''t see you in person." "Oh, it will be fine if he doesn''t come." Su Qiao put his mind completely on the data in the computer, and did not look up. "..." Lin Shen was a little confused. What does this mean? Are you still angry, or don¡¯t care? What did his CEO do to offend people like this? You know, they got along very happily the other day. "Ahem, the president talks less, but in fact, he looks a bit fierce on the surface. In fact, he has a gentle temper, and he is also very considerate and heart-warming..." Speaking of this, Lin Shen really couldn''t say anything. Even he himself felt a little bit ridiculous. But what should be done has to be done, and what should be said has to be said. Lin Crimson blushed and continued: "The president has been thinking of you for these two days, worrying about your leg injury, worrying about your eating well and sleeping well." Speaking, he took out his work cell phone: ¡°By the way, this is the president¡¯s cell phone number and WeChat ID code. You can add it, Miss Su, so that you can get in touch.¡± "Contact?" Lin Shen has been screaming scumbags in his ears, Su Qiao was quarreled, so he could only put down what he was holding. "Yes, if there is something, it is always convenient to have a contact number, and it will not delay things." Lin Shen is serious nonsense. Su Qiao thought for a while: "This is also true." She is now in an alliance with Qin Mohan, and Qin Mohan is related to her mission. It is very important to be able to contact her at any time. Thinking, Su Qiao threw his pink phone to Lin Shen: "Then you can add it for me." "Okay." Lin Shen quickly took it and added the president¡¯s personal mobile phone number and WeChat. And the remarks are very clear, for fear that Su Qiao can''t understand it. The ?? number was added, but after Su Qiao got the phone back, there was no response. Lin Shen felt anxious. Thinking about it, and tentatively said: "Miss Su, would you like to send a message to confirm it, but it doesn¡¯t work?" Su Qiao frowned: "So troublesome?" How can this be troublesome? The president is waiting eagerly. Lin Shen continued to talk helplessly: "No, this is to ensure that you can get in touch as soon as there is an emergency in the future." ¡¾Host, do you remember to follow the big devil? You haven''t contacted him for so long, aren''t you afraid that he will be darkened? ¡¿ 444 is really anxious, even it can see Lin Shen''s meaning, why doesn''t the host understand it? Su Qiao could only open WeChat impatiently, type a few words casually, and press send. "This is always okay, right?" Lin Shen had no choice but to retreat. Fortunately, she also sent a message, otherwise, he really doesn¡¯t know how to go back to the business. Lin Shen left the hospital bitterly. On the other side, Qin Mohan has been sitting still since Lin Shen left. Until the phone sounded and saw the reminder of the request to add a friend, I suddenly sat up straight, picked up the phone carefully, and clicked ¡®accept¡¯. After clicking on the information screen, I didn''t see any information, and my expression was a bit cold. It didn''t get better until a message came from the other side. But... How is ?? four words? And "something to contact"? Is it okay to stop contacting? This perfunctory and indifferent attitude made Qin Mohan chill again. stared at the four words for a long time, then dropped the phone with a gloomy face. In the quiet room, the temperature suddenly dropped a few degrees more than before. As soon as Lin Shen returned to the company, he had just finished talking about Su Qiao¡¯s situation, but before he could react, he was ¡®distributed to the frontier¡¯ by Qin Mohan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 36： The little wild cat of the domineering president (35) Chapter 36 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (35) The wind was so strong that many people were blown by this tornado, and were severely criticized. In this situation, until a week later... "President, the nurse called just now to say that Miss Su has returned to Qin''s house." Lin Shen had just returned from the branch office in other places, and had not had time to rest. As soon as he received the news, he hurriedly reported to him non-stop. It was because he hadn''t done the president''s affairs well last time, so he was assigned. This time you have to be careful. Qin Mohan sat at the desk and continued to look at the documents, without even lifting his head, but his face became gloomy. "Ahem." Lin Shen lightly coughed twice, with a worried voice in his voice: "Miss Su''s leg injury is still not healed, so she went back alone. Will she accidentally hurt her again and make her condition worse?" paused, seeing that the hand of the president holding the pen stopped, he quickly continued: "Ms. Qin seems to dislike her very much and always troubles her. I heard that Mr. Qin doesn''t really value her, and the servants of the Qin family often laugh and bully her secretly." Well, these were all found during this period of time, and he did not wrong the Qin family, so it is not a lie to the president. "Is it related to me?" With a bang, Qin Mohan threw the pen on the desk, his eyes angrily: "Who told her to go back?" He said that he can help her what she wants and what she wants. But she refused without even thinking about it. Obviously not going back, she just wants to go back. Also, what is going on with that kid Nie Feng? The injury on her leg was still not healed, so why did she release her from the hospital? Lin Shen knew that the president said ¡®it¡¯s okay¡¯, but he actually cared about it. Didn¡¯t you say "just a cute little pet" before, and then turned around and protected it like a treasure? I slapped myself in the face, and I don¡¯t know if it hurts or not. Lin Shen raised his hand and looked at the time. It was already five o''clock, and Su Qiao should leave. "President, Miss Su has been away for a while, and this will soon arrive at Qin''s house. I don¡¯t know how she went up the stairs alone in a wheelchair..." Qin¡¯s old house, he had visited several times a long time ago, and there were a few steps in the main hall. "Go back." Qin Mohan stood up with a sullen face, grabbed the suit jacket from the back of the chair and left. Lin Shen was stunned, and quickly followed up: "President, where are you going back?" "Where did you say to go?" Qin Mo gave him a cold look and entered the exclusive elevator. "Understand." Lin Shen smiled inwardly, and quickly followed into the elevator. At the same time, Su Qiao''s position in the heart of the president has been emphasized again. You must know that the president has not stepped into the Qin family¡¯s main house for two years. Since the father died two years ago, he has never stepped in again. Now because of Su Qiao, he has stepped back here again, which shows the weight of Su Qiao in his heart. In general, his president is expected to leave the order. In general, people in the company will never stare at his **** every day. Damn, one by one, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking every day. Even if he really wants to sell himself, it depends on the CEO, right? * I have been in the hospital for ten days, and Su Qiao¡¯s injuries are almost healed. Except for a little pain in the ankle, there is no problem at all. Of course, in order to hide the cast on her right ankle, she did not ask the doctor to remove it, so she is now returning to Qin¡¯s house in a wheelchair. Unfortunately, as soon as I got out of the car, I ran into Qin''s mother, Guo Xiaoyu, and Qin Yu at the entrance of Qin''s family hall. Guo Xiaoyu has fair skin, is thin and weak, and has a beautiful and dignified face. The eyes are pure, the person is well-behaved, and the mouth is sweet. looks like a little rabbit without any attack power. (End of this chapter) Chapter 37： The little wild cat of the domineering president (36) Chapter 37 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (36) Unfortunately, it is worse than some men in his bones. In these years, she has spent a lot of thought, but she is as good as Madam Qin as her mother and daughter. Seeing Su Qiao, she smiled naturally: "Su Qiao is back, is the injury healed? The legs should be fine, right?" This sounded no problem for ordinary people, but Su Qiao, who knew she was the culprit, heard great malice. Now the entire Qin¡¯s old house probably knows that she has a problem with her leg, and maybe she won¡¯t be able to stand up in the future. She asked, not for concern, but for satire and gloat. Su Qiao was not angry, but looked at her meaningfully: "My legs are okay, don''t worry." This lady is fine, but some people will soon be okay. Qin Yu glanced at Guo Xiaoyu, implied a warning, and then quickly stepped forward: "Jojo, why didn''t you say anything when you left the hospital? I just came back from Country M and I am going to see you in the hospital." Su Qiao avoided his hand, and said not very enthusiastically: "Just think it out." Qin Yu paused, and a trace of suspiciousness flashed under his eyes. then placed in the wheelchair very naturally, and asked softly: "Is your phone broken?" "I have been worrying about you these days, and I can''t get through the phone, and you won''t reply when you send messages. I''m afraid that something will happen to you. I will come back hurriedly before the affairs of country M are finished." As soon as these words came out, Guo Xiaoyu, who was already a little annoyed, looked hard to look. The arc of laughter at the corner of his mouth also collapsed, and his eyes stared at Su Qiao a little coldly. Su Qiao glanced at him, suddenly like before, a little shy, and a little happily smiling to Qin Yu: "Mobile phone? I forgot where I put it. I guess it''s out of power? Did you make a lot of calls?" Qin Yu looked at her secretly for a while, the trace of doubt in his heart disappeared, and his expression softly touched the top of her head: "Yes, I call whenever I have time, but I haven''t been able to get through, so I came back in a hurry." "I''m sorry." Su Qiao apologized in a low voice without any sincerity. In the eyes of Guo Xiaoyu, this scene is that Lang Youqing, the concubine intentionally, and Su Qiao deliberately provoke her. was so angry that she was so angry that she almost broke out on the spot. stared at Su Qiao''s legs sullenly, humming coldly in his heart. Shameless bitch, now let you be proud of it for a while. After you get married and move out, I will let you know how good I am. Mother Qin also couldn''t bear her son holding a woman so high, and snorted coldly: "Huh, I thought I wouldn''t be back. After a long time, didn''t I come back with a face?" Qin Yu frowned: "Mom, Qiao Qiao was discharged from the hospital. Can you say a few words?" "Fine, she is an ancestor, so she can¡¯t say she can¡¯t scold her. Mother Qin threw the bag in her hand to the servant at the door and walked angrily into the hall. Qin Yu looked back and apologized to Su Qiao with a wry smile, and then bent down: "Qiao Qiao, I will hold you up." Qin Mohan strode from the direction of the garage, seeing Qin Yu reaching out to hug Su Qiao, staring gloomily at the two maids at the entrance of the hall: "Do all the servants of the Qin family eat plain rice?" Lin followed tremblingly and took a peek at Su Qiao with an unexpected look. Because he lied about Su Qiao¡¯s discharge time from the hospital with the president, and the president stared at him with death sight along the way, he had to drive the car so close to flying. So they arrived at the Qin¡¯s old house earlier than Su Qiao. Just after the car parked in the garage, the president did not go out. Instead, he sat in the car and smoked a cigarette until Su Qiao¡¯s car entered the Qin¡¯s compound. "Ah... Amo?" Mother Qin came into the hall, heard a familiar voice, and quickly walked out. I was shocked when I saw Qin Mohan. Why did he really come back? (End of this chapter) Chapter 38： The little wild cat of the domineering president (37) Chapter 38 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (37) Be aware that Qin Mohan has never stepped into the Qin family compound since the death of the old man. "Big Brother?" Seeing him at Qin''s house, Qin Yu wrung his brows slightly. A trace of vigilance flashed under his eyes, and he quickly drew back, returning to his usual gentle expression. "Big brother hasn''t come back for a long time, did you encounter any good things today?" Qin Mo had a cold face and glanced at him somewhat contemptuously: "What? I can''t come back?" Qin Yu did not expect that he would speak so aggressively, the gentle smile on his face stagnated, almost unable to maintain it. Mother Qin reacted quickly and smiled to round out the game: "No, Xiaoyu, he was just a little surprised. After all, our family hasn''t been sitting together for dinner for a long time." Speaking, she stretched out her hand to pull Qin Mohan: "Go, let''s enter the house, and Amo will rarely come back. Your second uncle must be very happy. You will have a good drink with your second uncle in a while. Your uncle and nephew have not been drinking together for a long time." Qin Mohan avoided her hand on the side of Qin Mohan''s body and swept coldly at Guo Xiaoyu beside her. Guo Xiaoyu didn''t expect that the Qin family boss who had only met a few times would suddenly look at him. And her gaze was as cold as a knife, and she was a little scared, and she felt her hair tingling inexplicably. But she still held his knife-like gaze, and said hello with a soft smile. "Brother Qin, hello, this is Guo Xiaoyu, we have met each other." Mother Qin quickly nodded in agreement: "Don''t you remember Amo?" "She is Xiaoyu, the youngest daughter of the Guo family, I remember playing with your **** before." Qin Mohan ignored the two of them, staring darkly at the two maids who were still quiet: "It¡¯s been a long time since I returned to the old house. The family style in the old house is getting worse and worse. The servants are not like the servants and the masters are not like the masters." The two maids had numb scalps and sweat in their vests. Who did they provoke? Why did Young Master Qin trouble them one after another as soon as he came back? Actually, even Mother Qin and Qin Yu didn''t understand why Qin Mohan was embarrassed by the two people when they came back. According to the truth, looking for them is also looking for them. [Host, the blackening value of the big devil has increased, now it is 8/10, think of a way! ¡¿ 444 Seeing the sudden increase in blackening value, hurry up to remind. Su Qiao glanced at Qin Mohan, and also at Lin Shen, who was winking at him. Looking for a moment, then he told the two maids: "Come and push me up." In her own heart, she also didn''t want Qin Yu this dog to touch herself. [It''s down, it''s down, it''s 7/10] 444 wiped his sweat. No matter what, it finally dropped. The two servants were trembling with cold sweat. Hearing what Su Qiao said, they did not dare to move for a while. Qin Mohan saw this, and thought of Lin Shen''s words, Su Qiao was often bullied and mocked by servants in Qin''s house, and his face suddenly became ruthless. "Get out of the Qin family if you don''t want to do it. The Qin family never raises waste." The legs of the two maids were soft, and they almost peeed their pants in fright. At this time, he couldn''t care about the others, so he ran down quickly. One person, carefully lifted Su Qiao''s wheelchair up the stairs, and then quickly pushed the person into the hall. Qin Yu''s gaze stayed on Su Qiao''s back for a while, and then looked at Qin Mohan with a gentle expression: "Who is it that provokes Big Brother? Make Big Brother such a bad temper?" Mother Qin also recovered at this time, and quickly nodded in agreement: "Yes...Yes, Amo, isn''t someone who doesn''t have eyes and makes you angry? Tell auntie, aunty will vent your anger." Qin Mohan ignored the two and walked into the hall. Sit on the apricot leather sofa in the living room, and instructed the old butler who was approaching: "My room has been useless for a long time. It should have fallen a lot of dust. Give me a clean up on the first floor." (End of this chapter) Chapter 39： The little wild cat of the domineering president (38) Chapter 39 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (38) "Yes, big and young, what else do you want?" The old housekeeper did not expect Qin Mohan to come back. Hearing his instructions, he quickly bowed and nodded respectfully. In fact, he has always arranged for someone to clean the rooms of all ages. Falling dust or something, it is completely impossible. But the big and the young do what they say, and he just does it. Qin Mohan leaned on the sofa, crossed his legs, and gently tapped his slender fingers on his thighs before he ordered: "Move my study down, I want to use it." The old housekeeper didn¡¯t say much, but nodded respectfully: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to move right away.¡± "Master, do you have any more orders?" Qin Mohan glanced at Su Qiao in the wheelchair, with a hint of irritability in his eyes, coldly said: "I like Jing, don''t let me hear the sound of the wheelchair bumping up and downstairs." "This¡­?" The old housekeeper looked at Qin Yu hesitantly, but did not look at the party Su Qiao. Obviously, Su Qiao''s own opinions are completely useless in the Qin family. Qin Yu just wanted to say, ¡®Qiao Qiao¡¯s legs and feet are inconvenient now. It¡¯s better to live downstairs during this time¡¯ Unexpectedly, Qin Mohan¡¯s expression turned gloomy at the speed he could see with the naked eye, and stared at the old housekeeper coldly: "Huh? Do you have an opinion?" Although the old housekeeper has stayed in Qin¡¯s house for several decades, he still couldn¡¯t stand his aura and turned to look at Su Qiao: "Ms. Su, can you please live on the first floor temporarily? Don''t worry, the room upstairs will be reserved for you." Su Qiao looked indifferent: "Oh, what I want." She can''t live for a few days anyway. just What does this man¡¯s impatient look just now mean? Are you annoying? Still say something offended him? They haven''t even said a word in the past few days, shouldn''t they offend him? Could it be No way? From the day the man left, he hasn¡¯t been angry yet? Su Qiao carefully recalled the scene that day, and then it suddenly became clear. It turned out that this man didn''t want her to go back to Qin''s house. But didn¡¯t she also say it? She just came back to get something and do something by the way. Are you so stingy? The most important thing is, what does it have to do with him whether she will return to Qin''s house? [Ahem, host, do you think he is jealous? ¡¿ At the door just now, as soon as the host spoke, the blackening value immediately dropped. Doesn¡¯t this explain anything? "Jealous? Why are you jealous?" Su Qiao¡¯s memory in this life has the meaning of ¡®jealous¡¯, but... ¡¾Of course he is jealous of Qin Yu''s scum, and he doesn''t want you to live upstairs. ¡¿ 444 feels that the host is really a bit dumb sometimes. However, it was relieved to think that the host was in the original world and was kept in the deep mountains and old forests, and there was not even a person to speak. "Why is he jealous?" She glanced at the man who was sitting on the sofa like a big boss, she didn''t understand at all. "Is he afraid that I will help Qin Yu and not help him?" She sold all the shares to him, isn¡¯t this sincerity enough? [...] 444 finally experienced personally, "Xiucai met soldiers, it is unreasonable." Obviously, the behavior of this great devil is just as written in several books, just jealous. From that day when the Great Demon King secretly wiped her fingers while the host was asleep, it worked overtime for a long time before it came to this answer. The Great Demon King is definitely looking at its host. The old butler is actually asking for advice on the surface. So Su Qiao''s words fell, he nodded and said: "Then I will arrange for someone to help Miss Su move things down." "Okay." Su Qiao actually didn''t want to live on the third floor. Because Qin Yu lives on the third floor. And when Guo Xiaoyu came to play, he also lived on the third floor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 40： The little wild cat of the domineering president (39) Chapter 40 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (39) When I think of Qin Yu and Guo Xiaoyu often messing around in the room next to them, Su Qiao feels a little disgusted. Qin Mohan''s expression improved a lot when she saw her reply so swiftly. immediately seemed to think of something, and then inexplicably mentioned an old butler. "The Qin family is a big family, and there is no room for petty thieves." The old butler was taken aback. Although I don¡¯t understand the reason why I suddenly said this, I also nodded quickly in agreement: "Yes, what the young master said is that the Qin family cannot tolerate this kind of person." 444 screamed as if grabbing a handle. ¡¾Host, you see, he is jealous. He is afraid that the servants of the Qin family will secretly take your things while they are helping you move things. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed: "Perhaps he was afraid that the servant would take his own things." After all, this man has to move even his study downstairs. There must be a lot of precious things. 444 said that she could not win her, so she could only give up angrily. Host, wait and see, this man is definitely in love with you. I bet 444 for ten points. After this action, Mother Qin''s face looked a little ugly. The Qin family has been living in the old house for the past two years, and she has always been the owner. Ke, Qin Mohan¡¯s move today slapped her face directly. Seeing her ugly face and angry eyes, Qin Yu took her shoulders and soothed: "Mom, didn''t you say you were tired when you came back? Go back to your room and rest for a while, and I will let the butler call you at dinner." "okay." Although Mother Qin was so angry that she wanted to curse, she couldn''t do anything at this time. can only use this step and go back to the room a little angrily. "Ahem, Brother Qin, Brother Yu, I can go upstairs to play games." Guo Xiaoyu didn''t want to stay here at this time, so he quickly found an excuse. Qin Mohan didn''t even lift his eyelids, as if he couldn''t see her. Guo Xiaoyu feels a little unhappy. No matter what, she is now a member of the Guo family, and Qin Mohan doesn''t even give a look, so ignores her. Qin Yu patted her shoulder, and gave her a wink: "You go play." Qin''s mother and Guo Xiaoyu have both left, but Qin''s father has not yet returned. In the hall, apart from the old housekeeper who was beckoning the servants to move downstairs, only Qin Mohan, Qin Yu and Su Qiao were left. Su Qiao was holding a small pink computer bag in his hand. At this time, he was opening the bag and taking out the computer from it. Qin Yu walked over: "Qiaoqiao, do you want me to hold you and sit on the sofa? Sitting on the sofa should be more comfortable for you to play on the computer." Qin Mohan''s eyes darkened, and suddenly he shouted in dissatisfaction coldly: "Housekeeper, I have been back for so long without even serving a cup of tea. Doesn''t this take me as the owner of the house?" The butler heard his shout and ran over in a hurry, apologizing: "I''m sorry, young man, it''s my fault, I''ll go and make a cup for you myself." Qin Mohan lifted his eyelids and glanced at Su Qiao¡¯s direction: "I haven''t seen any guests here? How about the Qin family''s hospitality?" The butler was taken aback, and then he felt a little strange, but the reaction was fairly quick. "Yes, I will make tea for Miss Su immediately, and then serve some plates of fruit and snacks." "Yeah." Qin Mohan replied softly, his slender fingers slowly tapping his thighs, like an uncle. At this time, Qin Yu would be really stupid if he still couldn''t find the strangeness. He looked down at Su Qiao who was turning on the computer, and looked up at Qin Mohan on the sofa. Slowly walked over and sat on the single sofa opposite him: "Big brother knows Jojo?" Without waiting for Qin Mohan to speak, Su Qiao turned his head and looked at him strangely: (End of this chapter) Chapter 41： The little wild cat of the domineering president (40) Chapter 41 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (40) "Have you forgotten? When my car was out of control, his car rear-ended and hit my car." Qin Yu was taken aback, and quickly remembered it. patted his forehead with the palm of his hand, just remembering: "Oh, yes, I''m so busy these days, I forgot that the eldest brother sent you to the hospital." Speaking, he looked at Qin Mohan gratefully: "Big brother, I thank you on behalf of Jojo, thank you for sending Jojo to the hospital as soon as possible, otherwise, Jojo''s injury might be more serious." Qin Mohan raised his eyelids and glanced at him coldly, "I need you to thank you?" What does he do, does it depend on his face? Furthermore, what is meant by "Thank you Dai Jojo"? Su Qiao and him are just unmarried couples with no name and no legal effect. This kind of relationship without legal effect can be terminated at any time. is just a sentence of time. Qin Yu couldn''t figure out his attitude, so he could only smile gently: "Hehe, my eldest brother has always been generous, and Jojo will soon marry me, and I will be a family from now on. It is really strange to say thank you." 444 suddenly lost her voice and screamed: [Host host, the blackening value has risen again, 8 is already 9, ah, ah, what is going on? You must think of a way! ! ¡¿ Go up like this, but it''s all over. "..." Su Qiao looked at the expressionless man, really wanting to punch his fist directly. The black value jumps around, is it fun? The man who didn¡¯t know he was about to be ¡®domestic violence¡¯, but at this time his lips curled up coldly. Get married? Don''t even think about it. Family, this is true. Qin Mohan glanced at Su Qiao meaningfully: "Well, a family, you really don''t need to thank you." His own person, he protects himself. Speaking, he suddenly curled his lips and showed a bloodthirsty smile: "As for the car accident, don''t blame her. Maybe the other party came for me, but she was affected by me." "Don''t worry, I will find out clearly and give her an explanation." Qin Yu''s heart was stunned, with a bad premonition. If he takes this matter, it is hard to guarantee that Xiaoyu will not be found out. Damn it, how could Xiaoyu be so impulsive? Qin Yu thought for a while, but decided to help her erase the traces again. The matter of the car accident, he hopes to stop here, and does not want anyone to investigate it. Because of the current situation, it is the best for him. Thinking about it, he sighed a little apologetically: "Oh, in fact, this thing is totally to blame." "Lao Chen is the old driver of our Qin family. He has worked in the Qin family for decades. Recently, he has mentioned it to the housekeeper several times, saying that he is a little ill. "It''s all my fault. I forgot about it when I got busy. I didn''t expect that I would suddenly feel uncomfortable while driving. This caused the car accident." "Jojo, I''m sorry, I blamed me for being careless, but it made you hurt like this." Qin Yu''s eyes were gentle and petting, but he was full of guilt and regret. Su Qiao stared straight at him for a long time before asking curiously: "How did you know that Lao Chen''s body suddenly became ill at that time?" Others are not in the car, why dare to say that? "Ugh." Qin Yu had already thought about the answer, so without any pause, he sighed naturally, and then smiled bitterly: "You have something like this, and I went to check Lao Chen carefully later, only to find out that Lao Chen had liver cancer." "And as soon as he found out, it was late. He might be afraid that we would let him leave the Qin family, so he kept knowing it without reporting." Su Qiao sneered in his heart, staring at him weirdly: "Really? But when the car was out of control, Old Chen called''Miss Su, I''m sorry''." (End of this chapter) Chapter 42： The little wild cat of the domineering president (41) Chapter 42 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (41) As soon as Su Qiao''s words fell, Qin Yu was frightened and at the same time let go of his heart a little. Fortunately, Lao Chen didn''t say anything else. "It is estimated that he felt that it was his own mistake, and it hurts you." The reaction speed of this scumbag is quite fast. Su Qiao''s eyes showed a slight mockery. Qin Mohan saw the two talking endlessly, and said coldly and impatiently: "If you want to talk, go back to the room and say, don''t bother me here." "Okay, we won''t bother you, brother." Qin Yu said and stood up: "Qiaoqiao, the room is almost cleaned up, I will push you back to the room." Su Qiao hated him from the bottom of my heart, so she resolutely refused: "No, I have injured my foot and my hands are fine. I will go back to the room by myself." Qin Yu thought she was because of her self-esteem, but did not force it, but looked at her with guilt and affection: "Jojo, you don''t have to think too much, no matter what you become, I love you and will always be with you." "I''m tired, let the servant bring dinner into my room." Su Qiao acted as he was farting, and directly controlled the wheelchair to the room pointed by the housekeeper. [Host, the blackening value has dropped again, now it is 8/10.] 444 is really tired, like riding a roller coaster. Qin Yu looked indulgent: "Okay, then you have a good rest. Call me if you have anything to do." After Su Qiao left, Qin Mohan ignored Qin Yu, got up and strode back to his room. After they were all gone, Qin Yu''s face sank and his eyes were solemnly upstairs. After Su Qiao entered the room, he asked 444 to scan the room for her the first time. I got out of the wheelchair and got out of bed very steadily after not finding anything like a camera. ¡¾Host, are you going to practice again? ¡¿ Looking at Su Qiao who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, 444 was a little bored. "Oh, it seems that this body is not suitable for cultivation." Su Qiao fell on the bed somewhat discouraged. This is not the first time she has tried to cultivate. She spends a few hours to practice every night. Unfortunately, after more than a week of training, he also developed a trace of internal strength as big as a strand of hair. Compared with her body in the original world, it''s not a bit different. Forget it, if you can''t practice, you can''t practice. She can still take medicine. Thinking, she got up again, took out a few small medicine bottles from her little black leather bag, and a box with silver needles. studied for a while, then carefully put back the small black leather bag and stuffed it under the bed. Then lay down again and began to figure out the next thing. Su Qiao ate dinner in the room. After eating, she read the information on the Internet, during which time she refused Qin Yu''s ¡®gentle¡¯ visit. He rubbed his eyes and stopped until the excitement of 444 came in his mind. [Host, hurry, hurry, let¡¯s start, I will pull the screen for you] Soon, Su Qiao''s mind was like playing a movie, and a screen appeared. The scene of the screen is a room on the third floor. ¡¾Host, they are good or bad! ] 444 stared at the two people on the screen with a puffed face. "Can you record it?" Su Qiao was not angry at all, on the contrary he was a little happy. The purpose of her coming back is for this. ¡¾No problem, I still have some raw points. ¡¿ "More points?" [Of course, but I have very few points. ¡¿ It is a newborn system baby, very poor. However, the host is poorer and has no points. Thinking about it, it''s not so discouraged anymore. "When you were in the hotel before, did you use your points?" [In the hotel, that¡¯s because there is a camera in the room, I just need to hack into the hotel¡¯s system, but now they don¡¯t have it in this room...wait...] (End of this chapter) Chapter 43： The little wild cat of the domineering president (42) Chapter 43 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (42) Halfway through the conversation, 444 suddenly discovered that Qin Yu and his room had a secret camera. ¡¾what? How did they install a pinhole camera in their room? It''s kind of strange. ¡¿ "Don''t worry about strangeness, just record it all for me." Su Qiao suddenly remembered something: "Don''t look at it, be careful of long needles." ¡¾Host, what are you talking about? When I watch this, I have a lot of mosaics, and I see nothing at all. ¡¿ "That''s okay." Su Qiao doesn''t want his system to suddenly become something strange one day. In Qin Yu''s room on the third floor... Guo Xiaoyu lied on the bed, and gave Qin Yu a glance at Qin Yu who had just climbed into the bed: "Did you go down to see that woman just now?" Qin Yu looked helpless: "Xiaoyu, you know that I love you and only you, why do you always eat these unnecessarily vinegar?" "Huh, who made you treat that woman so nicely?" Guo Xiaoyu was angry and had no good attitude towards him. Qin Yu hugged her helplessly and softly coaxed: "Didn''t I tell you a long time ago that this is all acting?" "Everyone outside knows that Qin Yu fell in love with Su Qiao at first sight, and she didn¡¯t marry me. If I didn¡¯t act like a bit, how could others believe?" "I did this, isn''t it all because we can be together forever? Don''t you want to be with me forever?" When he mentioned this topic, Guo Xiaoyu felt even more uncomfortable. It¡¯s because she¡¯s not the eldest of the Guo¡¯s Zheng¡¯er, because she just didn¡¯t have the Guo¡¯s oil bottle, and because she has a gangster father who can¡¯t bring any benefits to the Qin family. Yu Xiang loves and can never get married. She is really not reconciled! can no longer be reconciled, but also have to bow to reality. "Okay, don''t be angry." As he said, Qin Yu kissed her kindly. Guo Xiaoyu''s heart softened, but he was still a little upset: "But you are also a little too kind to that shield." "How can she compare to you?" "Look, you broke her leg this time, and almost broke my serious matter. I didn''t blame you. Am I good to you?" A trace of complacency flashed in Guo Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes, his anger disappeared, and he gave him a slanting glance: "Huh, you are reasonable." "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, my baby, Ayu brother is not interested in anyone except you." "You will coax me with sweet words." "How could it be coaxing you? Feel it, is it still coaxing you?" "you are so bad." "Badness is only bad for you." The two on the bed didn¡¯t even know that all of this was recorded. Su Qiao did not immediately upload it to the Internet. Instead, he waited until twelve o''clock, when it was still in the middle of the night, to make sure that everyone in the Qin family was asleep. This allowed 444 to cut off the previous conversation and post the most exciting pictures of the two behind to the major video networks. Of course, for fear of polluting the eyes of the public, I still made some mosaics for the two of them, but their faces clearly appeared in the video. As for the previous dialogue, Su Qiao left it on purpose. Killed people all at once, not very fun. She will stay in Qin''s house for a few more days, so keep it for now, waiting for the final crit. After ??444 uploaded the video, he used his own ability to make this video occupy the top of the major headline lists. Although it is a bit late, there are many night owls, and many people soon noticed this video. And others recognized Qin Yu and Guo Xiaoyu. After all, these two people, as members of top families, often appear in some newspapers, magazines, or interview videos. Especially Qin Yu, as the national husband whom all women adore, was immediately exposed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 44： The little wild cat of the domineering president (43) Chapter 44 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (43) More and more people are eating melons, and there are many people who hate the rich who quickly forwarded the video and spread it like a virus. [Host, the Internet has already exploded, look at it, many people commented. ¡¿ "Yeah." Su Qiao''s mouth rose involuntarily as he watched the comments growing at a flying rate. This traffic is estimated to be better than popular stars. ¡¾Fuck, so awesome? ¡¿ ¡¾Should it be fake? Which rich hater is spreading the rumors, right? ¡¿ ¡¾Look who is the protagonist? Who has the courage to spread rumors? Aren''t you afraid of dying miserably? ¡¿ ¡¾Identified, there is no trace of fraud, this is Shi Yan. ¡¿ ¡¾Wow, these rich city will play. ¡¿ ¡¾Damn, I said long ago that there is no such perfect man as Qin Er Shao in this world. ¡¿ [That is, I am rich and handsome, and I have a single-minded affection. After doing it for a long time, it is just a smoke bomb. I also make my girlfriend compare me with him every day. ¡¿ [You haven¡¯t noticed, is this Miss Guo Jia very sassy? ¡¿ [It''s really saucy, I usually look like an obedient girl, I really can''t see it. ¡¿ ¡¾Will someone frame it? Still drunk and messy after drinking? ¡¿ ¡¾Stop joking upstairs, it¡¯s clear in the video that two people are clear-headed, where is the drunk chaos? ¡¿ ¡¾I think the most unlucky one is the fiancee Miss Su. I heard that she is very beautiful and well-behaved, but she did not expect to be used as a shield for no reason. ¡¿ ¡¾These people are really disgusting. If you like it, just like it. Why do you want to cover it up and lie to a good girl. ¡¿ [Upstairs, you don¡¯t look at what identity they are, can they be like ordinary people? ¡¿ Merchants are highly profitable, and when people get married, the first thing they consider is the right one. That Guo Xiaoyu, if you say it nicely, it''s the lady of the Guo family, if you say it awkwardly, it''s actually a dragging oil bottle. And it is said that my dad is still a gangster who is good at gambling. Such a woman, even ordinary men may not dare to marry, let alone enter the door of Qin''s house? Furthermore, how many rich men don¡¯t raise women outside? What''s more, he is a rich and powerful man like Qin Yu. ¡¾Can it be the same, I don¡¯t know, but this thing is too unnatural. Who did Miss Su provoke? Did he plan his ancestral grave, or dig a corner of his house? ¡¿ ¡¾If you want me to say it, fortunately, you are not married yet. If you are married, it would be even more disgusting. ¡¿ [Host, many people on the Internet call you wronged. ¡¿ After watching for a while, Su Qiao was a little tired: "Well, I''ll go to bed first, and get up early tomorrow to watch the show." 444 geared up and waved his hand very simply: [Okay, host, go to bed, these will be handed over to the young master, rest assured, the pair of scums will become scumbags that everyone shouts and beats. ¡¿ The Internet broke out, but the two protagonists are still sleeping soundly. Of course, it is Su Qiao who slept better. In the middle of the night, in a certain study, a certain big guy with a dark face unexpectedly seduce his lips. He has a mobile phone in his hand, and the desk in front of him is constantly scrolling through various comments. "President, who the **** is this? I have not had time to do anything on my side, so someone will be the first to board." "And I found that someone from the Guo family was trying to delete it, but soon the video appeared like a virus and hit the headlines again." With such a great ability, he can resist the Guo family''s attack. The other party''s background is not small. "You don''t need to worry about this." Qin Mohan smiled and put down the phone in a very good mood. I didn''t expect this little thing to have this ability. Qin Mohan misunderstood and thought that Su Qiao was a hacker with very good computer technology. Of course, it was not this reason that made him happy, but he finally determined that Su Qiao did not have any favors with Qin Yu. The reason why she returned to Qin''s house was for revenge. Qin Mohan glanced at the room across the wall, and suddenly couldn''t help but want to see what the people in the next room were doing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 45： The little wild cat of the domineering president (44) Chapter 45 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (44) Do as you think. got up and picked up the spare key that he had specially found before, opened the door gently, and entered the next room. It¡¯s just that he was discovered as soon as he walked to the bed. "Who?" Su Qiao sat up ¡®swish¡¯, looking at the figure beside the bed vigilantly through the cold white moonlight shining through the half-covered curtains. "It''s me." I didn''t expect this little thing to be so vigilant. Qin Mohan, who wanted to go to bed secretly, could only speak out. Hearing a familiar voice, Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, with a bad tone: "What are you doing here?" It¡¯s late at night, how did this guy get in? Qin Mo Hanchu was beside the bed and was silent for a long time. After a long time, Su Qiao became a little impatient, and he said helplessly: "I have a headache." He does have a terrible headache these days. Especially staring at the phone every day, but except for the four words ¡®contact¡¯, not even a word has been received. There is no perfunctory remarks like ¡®good morning¡¯ or ¡®good evening¡¯, which makes the headache even worse. ¡¾what? When did the blackening value drop to 5/10? ¡¿ 444 had been staring at things online tonight, a little excited, Qin Mohan had been in the room for a long time before he found out. Habitually scanned it, but found an unbelievable accident. The blackening value of the big devil has dropped from the previous 8/10 to 5/10. Dropping down 3 counts in a row, what good did the host do? "Go to the doctor if you have a headache." What''s the point of telling her? Suddenly ran into her room in the middle of the night to scare her. Su Qiao rolled his eyes speechlessly. The moonlight that Qin Mohan shot in through the window clearly saw the gloomy expression on her face, and almost laughed out loud. But for the purpose, he still held it back. A little bit weak: "I haven''t slept well for more than half a month, and can only sleep up to two hours a day." If he is in front of others, he can never do such a thing. Even if his head hurts and he can''t sleep anymore, he will not show weakness. In this way, he will be sympathetic to others. But in front of Su Qiao, he couldn''t help but do it. In fact, even he himself was surprised at this point. Of course, if he does this, he can really win her sympathy, and if he achieves his goals, he doesn''t mind being weak. "You have such a serious insomnia?" Sleeping for two hours a day, how did this man survive? Su Qiao was very surprised. I usually see this man cold on Zhang Jun¡¯s face, except that he is a little gloomy and impatient, and he can¡¯t tell at all. Qin Mohan curled his thin lips silently, sat down on the edge of the bed, and deliberately rubbed his sore eyes. ''S voice was also a little lower, with a trace of sadness: "Well, I was bitten by a poisonous snake before, and later left behind the sequelae, and almost blinded my eyes." "The remaining poison is unclear?" Hearing that he was almost blind, Su Qiao opened the thin sheet on her body and turned on the lamp on the bedside table. Turned around and leaned in front of the man, carefully watching his eyes. The pupils are black-brown and look clear, so there should be no problem. It¡¯s just that there are indeed many red blood streaks at the corners of the eyes, and the lower eyelids are also a little blue. It does seem like I haven''t slept well in a long time. Qin Mohan did not expect that she would suddenly turn on the lights, let alone that she would suddenly come in front of him. The warm breath hit his face, making him instantly wonder how to react. The cheek fainted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally the roots of the ears were red. Especially when she smelled the familiar and good smell of pear blossom on her body, the whole person froze. He lowered his head, and instinctively wanted to look away, but unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t know where to look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 46： The little wild cat of the domineering president (45) Chapter 46 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (45) Su Qiao was wearing a set of pink-blue silk pajamas, so bending over, the delicate collarbone immediately slid out. Qin Mohan swallowed quietly, and wanted to retreat, but he was a little reluctant and could only froze in place. "The eyes should be fine." Su Qiao didn''t know the impact she had on the other party, and she stepped back and sat on the head of the bed. Qin Mohan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but there was a hint of loss deep in his heart. ''S voice was a little dull: "Maybe it is because the poison is still unclear. I went to foreign countries to see many doctors and failed to cure it." "What are the symptoms?" Su Qiao asked habitually. Qin Mohan did not hide it either, frowning with some annoyance: "I often have headaches, can''t sleep, chest tightness, and my heart is always very irritable. The doctor said that the treatment time was delayed at that time, so this was the case." "You can''t go on like this." After Su Qiao listened, her delicate brows also wrinkled. Qin Mohan is a big villain, an important person who is indispensable for her to complete the task. Can''t hang up before she has completed the mission. "Ok." Qin Mohan nodded in agreement, and then said something shocking: "The last time I hugged you in the car, I fell asleep very quickly." Su Qiao was taken aback, and soon understood the purpose of this man. raised his eyebrows, embracing his hands, smiling but not smiling: "So?" I became a pillow? The reason why he is here tonight is because he wants to sleep with his pillow? She said why this man suddenly changed completely? It turned out to be here waiting for her. "I really want to have a good night''s sleep." Qin Mohan looked distressed, looked at her eagerly, and there was a hint of arrogance in his low voice. "Bitterness is useless to me, I am not used to sleeping with people." Su Qiao''s heart is so hard that he doesn''t want to eat him. "The last time I slept for six hours in a row, I still took a large dose of sleeping pills." Qin Mohan will not compromise easily. Once he decides what to do, no matter what means he uses, he will definitely achieve it. ¡¾Host, the big devil is really pitiful, no wonder he went crazy in the end. ] 444 has a look of sympathy. [By the way, the host, do you remember that when you were young, you seemed to have met a blind big brother? It seems to have been poisoned by snake venom. ¡¿ 444 is about what happened when Su Qiao¡¯s clone was young. But because they are a person themselves, so just say that. "Is there anything like this?" ¡¾Yes, some, think about it. ¡¿ Because of the mistake of Li Dongnan last time, 444, but after reading the information several times, I was afraid that similar mistakes would occur again. Seeing it said so surely, Su Qiao began to pull the memory, and then stared at Qin Mohan''s face, his eyes flickered. There seems to be such a period, when her clone seemed to be only eight or nine years old. One time when I was playing in the back mountain of my grandmother¡¯s house, I did meet a good-looking big boy. At that time, the boy was covered with dust and was injured in many places. His ankle was bitten by a snake. She stayed with him for a long time, and even under the professor of the big boy, she collected some herbs, chewed them and applied them to his wounds. "Ahem, you..." Su Qiao just wanted to ask, but he didn''t know whether he should ask or whether it was necessary. Qin Mohan pulled his dark blue silk pajamas, with an honest look: "I have already taken a shower." "..." Su Qiao almost didn''t choke with his saliva. Who cares whether you take a shower or not? (End of this chapter) Chapter 47： The little wild cat of domineering president (46) Chapter 47 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (46) Qin Heihan saw her staring at him with a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, and simply lay down on the bed, leaving it alone. He is going to sleep here tonight anyway. Su Qiao almost didn¡¯t get **** off by the look of his skinny face, stretched out her foot and kicked him in the leg: "Get up, let me ask you, you said you were bitten by a poisonous snake and blind. Are you on the Lianhua Mountain in the suburbs of Baishi?" Qin Mohan was taken aback, suddenly stood up and looked at her with a cold look, "How do you know?" Su Qiao was not scared at all, and rolled his eyes: "At that time, you taught an eight or nine-year-old girl to help you gather medicine, right?" Speaking of which, if Qin Mohan still doesn''t understand, he is really stupid. He stared at her with scorching eyes, without blinking, even his voice was trembling: "You...you are the little girl who collected medicine for me, right?" Excitedly grabbing Su Qiao¡¯s arm with both hands, Qin Mohan was more excited than ever, and even the corners of his eyes were red: "You...you even fed me the water in your little kettle, and after you collected the medicine for me, you went down to the mountain to help me find someone. That little girl is you, right?" Some pain in his arm, Su Qiao tried to get away from his hand, but he couldn''t get away. gave him an angry look: "What are you doing so excited?" "But, how come you remember so clearly?" She didn¡¯t even remember that she had fed him water. Only remember that under his guidance, he helped him gather medicine. Qin Mohan opened his mouth, but made no sound. The throat seems to be blocked by cotton, the nose is sour, and the corners of the eyes are moist. Of course he remembers. Although he couldn''t see with his eyes back then, he remembered the situation clearly. At that time, he was sixteen years old. He was kidnapped on the way to school and taken to an abandoned chemical factory on the outskirts of Baishi. When he was thirsty and hungry, his parents finally found him. But the purpose of the kidnappers is not for money at all, but for the lives of their family of three. His parents fought with the kidnappers, and finally sent him out of the abandoned chemical factory through a small window before dying, but they dragged the kidnappers to death together. The sound of the explosion of the chemical plant resounded through Yun Xiao, and it still seemed to blast in his ears, making him awake at night. At the time, he remembered his father¡¯s words tightly, ¡®You must live! Live anyway! ¡¯ While crying, he gritted his teeth and ran forward desperately. One foot is deep and one foot is shallow. I don¡¯t know where I ran. I only know that there are trees and grass everywhere. Because of this, he was accidentally bitten by a poisonous snake. At that time, he noticed that the head of the poisonous snake was triangular. Frustrated, I thought about it at the time. Just die like this! Mom and Dad died, all to save him, he was guilty, and he should die with them. Later, remembering the words of his father before his death, he gritted his teeth again, picked up a sharp piece of stone, and slashed away the snakebite wound on his foot, sucking out a lot of blood with his mouth, and then staggered to move forward. He doesn''t even know where his destination is, there is only one thought in his mind, which is to go forward, go forward. Later, when he woke up again, he found that his eyes were gray. At that time, he was once again desperate, and only felt that even God would not give him a way out. At this moment, he met a little girl. Although the little girl was very scared at first, she found that he couldn''t see her eyes and was bitten by a poisonous snake on her foot. Her appearance was like a ray of light in the dark, making his entire gloomy world instantly brighten up. He couldn''t see clearly, he didn''t know where it was and how far it was from where there were people. The snake venom on his body made him very anxious, so he could only be a dead horse doctor. Fortunately, because his father and grandfather taught him as the heir of the Qin family since he was a child, he has a wide range of knowledge. Teach the little girl to help him pick some herbs. And the little girl is also very powerful, and even helped him gather the herbs he needed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 48： The little wild cat of the domineering president (47) Chapter 48 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (47) Although it is inevitable that there are several things wrong, but no matter what, it is finally useful. Later, the little girl fed him water with a small kettle on her body, and then ran down the mountain to find someone. Just this time, she never came back. He happened to be rescued by his grandfather sent by his bodyguard. "Jiaojiao! You are Jiaojiao!" Recalling this, Qin Mohan excitedly hugged Su Qiao and hugged him tightly. "Let go, you let me go." Su Qiao pushed him impatiently, but was unable to push him away with her strength. can only say bitterly: "Who is Jiaojiao? I was talking about Qiaoqiao, why did Jiaojiao become such a tacky name?" She is still Jiaojiao, isn''t she not weak as she is less than 1.7 meters tall? Give her a name, but she is still so weak. "Haha, Jiaojiao, you are my little Jiaojiao!" Qin Mohan seemed to have not heard her, like a child, hugging people, laughing and spinning around in the middle of the room. "I have been looking for you in the White Market for a long time, but I couldn''t find you. Later, because of eye problems, I had to go abroad for treatment." ¡°After I came back from abroad a few years ago, I sent someone to the White Market to look for it for a long time. I almost turned over the White Market, but I still didn¡¯t find you. It turned out that you hid in City B.¡± Su Qiao was almost out of breath, struggling to lift his head out of his arms, and rolled his eyes anger. "Who came to hide in City B? My house was originally from City B. I was just playing at Grandma''s house." "Stop, you turned my head so dizzy, and, it''s night, be careful to make people quarrel." Beating the man on the shoulder, Su Qiao struggled to get to the ground. Qin Mohan didn''t care at all, and sat down on the edge of the bed with someone in his arms, resting his head on her shoulders, and smelling her body contentedly. "Wake up when you wake up." It''s not his thing. The hot breath hit the neck, Su Qiao felt itchy, and he was not used to it. Instinctively tilted his head back and pushed him hard by the way: "Let go, I''m going to sleep, I won''t accompany you to fool around." If the trouble goes on, I really don¡¯t need to sleep tonight. After dawn, there is still a good show to watch. She has to rest. Qin Mohan raised his head, grinning like an innocent child. The dark black eyes that have always been deep and gloomy are like stars in the night sky, shining with pure and clean light. "Haha, Jiaojiao, I am very happy, I am really happy." I have never been happy for so many years. Su Qiao did not expect this man to have such a side. He laughed heartily, and even the face that had always looked gloomy and cold became sunny, like a sunny boy. Being stared at by his serious and sincere black eyes, Su Qiao suddenly felt a little embarrassed. I don''t know if she was infected by him, her mood became relaxed and happy unconsciously, and the corners of her mouth rose involuntarily. The two were very close, and even their breath seemed to be entangled together. I don¡¯t know when, in the softly lighted room, a strange ambiguity filled the air. Su Qiao turned his head a little uncomfortably, avoiding his increasingly burning eyes: "Ahem, go to sleep." It is a pity that Qin Mohan''s eyes slipped. Holding the warm and soft person in his arms is like holding the whole world: "Okay, then I will accompany you to sleep." In fact, he couldn''t sleep at all at this time. Every cell in his body was boiling and cheering. Excitement, excitement, satisfaction... Su Qiao glanced sideways at him, very disgusted: "Who wants you to accompany?" This man is really good, knowing that he can¡¯t give him a good face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 49： The little wild cat of the domineering president (48) Chapter 49 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (48) Qin Mohan quickly patted her on the back and lightly coaxed: "Well, I want to sleep with you, but I can''t sleep with insomnia, so I can only hold you to sleep." At this time, even if Su Qiao wants the stars in the sky, Qin Mohan will find a way to pick them off. Su Qiao pushed him away, and got into his own quilt. This man is like a dog-skin plaster. She can''t drive him away, she doesn''t care. Qin Mohan raised a cheerful smile silently, and lay directly beside Su Qiao, his long arms held the person in his arms. Su Qiao quickly refused: "Hey, haven''t you said it? I''m not used to sleeping with people." "You get used to sleeping twice more. Anyway, we''ve slept together a long time ago." Qin Mohan didn¡¯t care. After being taken into his arms, Gu Zi closed his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m already asleep.¡± "..." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Fell asleep, can you still talk? Is it a dream talk? Seeing that she was no longer struggling, the corner of Qin Heihan''s mouth raised an arc quietly. Secretly flapped his nose twice. Well, a faint pear blossom fragrance, Jiaojiao smells really good. It¡¯s no wonder that when I held her in the car last time, I felt the smell was very familiar and comfortable. It turned out to be the smell of Xiao Jiaojiao''s body when she couldn''t see her. For so many years, they can still meet in such a dramatic way, they are indeed the most destined. Su Qiao remembered his previous nonsense, and shook him dissatisfiedly: "Get up and make it clear, when have we slept together?" Is this man still shameless? even dare to talk nonsense in front of her, and corrupt her reputation. "In the car, you fell asleep, and I fell asleep too." Qin Mohan closed his eyes with a straight face. "..." Su Qiao almost laughed. Haha, it turns out that this is what he said to sleep together? Really shameless. I knew that I would not talk about the white market just now. Qin Mohan gently stroked her long hair, like coaxing a child: ¡°Jiaojiao is tired, close your eyes and go to sleep, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to get up tomorrow.¡± He doesn''t care whether he has a thick skin or not, as long as he can hold people in his arms, he doesn''t mind if he is thicker. "..." Who on earth ran into her room suddenly in the middle of the night? She slept well. Seeing that the two were finally getting stuck, 444 onlookers hurriedly reported. ¡¾Host host, great deed, great deed, the blackening value of the big devil has dropped horribly, now it''s 2/10! ! ¡¿ "Shut up and sleep." 444 pouted. unhappy! Hum, the blackening value has dropped so much all of a sudden, isn¡¯t it because of your reminder? If it hadn¡¯t been for it to remind the host of what happened back then, the blackening value of the Great Devil wouldn¡¯t drop at all. Host This is the demolition of the bridge across the river. Too inhuman. The next day, as soon as the sky was lightened, the door of the Qin family was knocked ¡®boom¡¯. Then, there was a loud noise outside. Waking up by the sound outside, Su Qiao realized that her chest was tight and breathing was a little difficult before she opened her eyes. I opened my eyes dimly and saw the thick arm that stretched across my chest. was stunned, and quickly remembered what happened last night. Su Qiao blushed, and hurriedly pushed away his big hands: "Get up, you can get up quickly." In fact, even she was a little shocked. I actually slept with a man all night, and fell asleep so much. When was her vigilance so bad? Is it because of a change of world? "Ok?" Qin Mohan opened his eyes in confusion. Seeing the vivid face in front of him, he gave the person a big hand and closed his eyes again, with a nasal voice in his voice: "Jiaojiao, it''s early, I''ll go to bed again." Su Qiao went out without a fight, and stretched out his hand to push his head away mercilessly. "Sleep, sleep, sleepy, hurry back to your own room." (End of this chapter) Chapter 50： The little wild cat of the domineering president (49) Chapter 50 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (49) If this is to let people see him leaving his room early in the morning, it is not that she is watching other people''s plays, but others are watching her. Qin Mohan was boneless, closing his eyes and leaning on her. Su Qiao immediately jumped to the ground, then picked up the pillow and hit him. "Get up, get out of me quickly, don''t delay me from watching the show." Seeing that she was really angry, Qin Mohan hurriedly sat up, looking flattering: "Okay, I''ll go back to the room right away, Jiaojiao don''t get angry." "Huh! I shouldn''t be softened last night." Su Qiao snorted coldly and turned around to go to wash. Qin Mohan got out of bed and quickly approached. gave her a kiss on the cheek, and before Su Qiao hadn¡¯t reacted, he hurried out of the room. Su Qiao touched her cheek, looked at the dark brown door that had been closed, and was stunned for a long time. blushed, cursed bitterly, ¡®damn stinky man¡¯, and hurried into the bathroom. 444 silently covered her red face. The Demon King is so powerful that even a difficult person like its host can attack it. However, the host¡¯s personality has changed a lot. In the past, her favorite was to research herbal and poison formulas. When she was busy, she could stay away from the house for dozens of days and never say a word for a few days. Now not only are there more talk, but also more expressions, even knowing that she is blushing and shy. Is it because the two soul fragments merged and changed? Well, it should be. After all, ?? is two people with completely different personalities, and it is normal for them to change a little bit. In the living room of Qin¡¯s house, it was ¡®lively¡¯ just after dawn. Guo¡¯s family sent a housekeeper and a few bodyguards to knock on the door of Qin¡¯s house early in the morning. And it looks a bit menacing. Qin''s family was woken up. "What was the noise early in the morning?" Father Qin came back late last night and was awakened early in the morning, his face was not very good. It was Mrs. Qin who saw the lead butler Lu, and immediately smiled and greeted: "Housekeeper Lu, are you here to find Xiaoyu? I''ll ask her to wake her up." Lu Butler looked serious, but his attitude was respectful: "Trouble Mrs. Qin." "What happened?" After Mrs. Qin went upstairs, Qin Haidong turned and walked into the hall while asking. Road steward hesitated for a moment, then said: "Mr. Qin, you can see it online." "Internet?" Qin Haidong was stunned, then took out his mobile phone. "What is going on? This is impossible!" Seeing the overwhelming news on the Internet, Qin Haidong first felt that someone had harmed his son. One of the protagonists is their second lady in the face of Guo Jiaming. Butler Lu doesn¡¯t know what to say at this time. "This news was sent at midnight last night." "After our husband found out, he urgently called a professional technician to deal with it, but the other party was so fierce that he dealt with it for most of the night, but it still couldn''t be erased." Speaking, he took out his phone and swiped it twice, and handed it to Qin Haidong respectfully: "Our husband¡¯s phone, please answer it." The son actually got involved with the oil bottle stepdaughter of the Guo family? Qin Haidong looked incredulous, his whole body was a little overwhelmed, and he took the phone stubbornly. As soon as the call was connected, Guo''s father''s angrily roar came from inside. Qin Haidong was awakened by roar, and hurriedly said, "Mr. Guo, there must be a misunderstanding here. How could they have such a relationship? The matter has not been clarified yet, let''s calm down a little..." "Calm down? How can you calm me down?" "The Guo Group¡¯s stock has fallen by more than ten points in just one night, and it continues to fall." Father Guo was so angry that he smashed several tea cups, and the blue veins on his forehead were bulging. The rebellious woman, who called her so many calls last night, didn''t answer any of them. If you think about it, you know where you are going. I knew that I shouldn¡¯t have picked her back. If there is a father, there is a daughter. He should have understood that such a girl would have nothing to do with it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 51： The little wild cat of the domineering president (50) Chapter 51 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (50) "what?" Qin Haidong hadn''t thought of this at first, but now he became anxious as soon as he heard what he said. Guo''s father sneered somewhat gleefully: "Huh, my Guo''s stock has fallen, and your Qin''s stock has fallen no less than my Guo''s. If you have time to waste here, you should hurry up and take a look." "By the way, the cooperation between the Guo family and the Qin family is better to stop temporarily, so as not to be even more out of control." After speaking, he hung up the phone directly. Qin Haidong also ignored him, and hurried online to check his company¡¯s stocks. When I saw the decline in the company¡¯s stock, I couldn¡¯t believe it at all: ¡°How could this be? How could this be?¡± Ms. Qin, who had just come downstairs, saw her husband like this, and hurriedly asked. When I heard the relationship between my son and Guo Xiaoyu, my whole person was shocked on the spot. "Impossible! This is impossible! How could my son be with her?" How could her son, such an excellent son, like a sociable daughter? Although she is very good to Guo Xiaoyu on weekdays, in fact, it is only for the face of the Guo family. In fact, deep down in her heart, she despised Guo Xiaoyu, and her little third-level mother. It is okay to talk, but it is absolutely impossible to make this kind of woman her daughter-in-law. At this time, Guo Xiaoyu, who was awakened by Qin''s mother, just went downstairs. Seeing the scene in the hall, I immediately had a bad feeling. Lu butler saw her, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, but he quickly stepped forward and said: "Second Miss, Mr. wants you to go home immediately." Although he guessed something, Guo Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but want to be sure, pretending to be calm: "What happened?" Lu Butler''s expression paused: "You should go back quickly, Mr. has a very bad temper." Qin Yu followed closely with an ugly face: "Xiaoyu, you go back first." "Ayu brother..." Guo Xiaoyu hesitated. Qin Haidong''s face was pale at this time, but he was much calmer than before. Thinking of their relationship, Guo Xiaoyu didn¡¯t look as good as he used to be. "Miss Guo, now we have to deal with some housework, please leave." Road steward also urged coldly: "Second Miss, Master is still waiting for you." "Go back." Guo Xiaoyu glanced at Qin Yu one last time, then turned and walked out of Qin''s house solemnly. "Dad..." Qin Yu opened his mouth and just wanted to explain. ¡®Bat¡¯ slapped him hard, slapped him on the wrong face. "Bastard! You bastard! Look at the good things you do!" Qin Haidong threw the mobile phone in his hand to him, blushing with anger. This son really disappointed him. Playing with a woman, she actually played on the Guo family. And it''s the oil bottle from the Guo family that doesn''t even appear on the family tree of Guo family. Isn¡¯t this self-destructive prospects? At the beginning, everyone knew what happened between him and Su Qiao, but now that it happened, it was just self-talking. Otherwise, it will not have such a big impact on the company. "Things that are not up to you, come back and pack you up!" After Qin Haidong slapped him, he hurriedly went out to the company. This happened and the son was beaten again. Ms. Qin was angry and distressed, and hurried forward: "Xiaoyu, tell mom, this is not true, these news are fabricated, right?" "I..." It happened so suddenly, Qin Yu didn''t know how to deal with it. When Mrs. Qin saw this, her heart sank, but she still didn''t want to believe that such a good son would be so dizzy. kept urging: "Xiaoyu, tell me, hurry up and say you are not!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 52： The little wild cat of the domineering president (51) Chapter 52 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wild Cat (51) "Xiaoyu, I beg you to be my mother, please tell me that these are all fakes, and some people want to cause you to spread rumors." "Mom, this matter..." Qin Yu wants to say that this is not true, but he knows that the matter is already here, it is impossible to erase it in a word. Suddenly swept his eyes to the entrance of the corridor, and suddenly couldn''t talk anymore. Su Qiao was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the living room a little surprised. His face changed, and he hurriedly stepped forward to explain: "Jojo, you...Don''t get me wrong, I..." After a pause, he took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down: "I drank too much last night, that''s why I did such a **** thing, you know, the person I like and the person I love has always been you." Su Qiao chilled her face. It''s all here, it''s shameless that this man can say so. is also right, he has no face at all. Standing behind her, Qin Mohan slowly rolled his cuffs, and said unhurriedly: "Last night I remember you didn''t drink before you went upstairs." "And the video is very clear, anyone with a discerning eye can see if there is any alcohol." Still want to quibble? Huh, let alone doors or windows. Hearing this, Qin Yu''s face was gloomy for a moment, and soon became extremely anxious again. Kneeling on one knee, squatting at Su Qiao¡¯s feet, looking at her eagerly: "Jojo, you will believe me, right?" Su Qiao avoided the hand he stretched over, his eyes were cold, with a chill: "I believe you?" "Do you think I''m really stupid and cheating?" "You go and read the comments on the Internet. If someone believes in you, I will believe in you." As if thinking of something, she lowered her head slightly, her voice a little sad: "So you didn''t want to touch me, what you said to cherish me, and want to give me a perfect wedding night, is because you like Guo Xiaoyu." "It turns out that I''m not as good as the daughter of a high-level socialite who is born to a small gangster who can eat, drink, and gamble." Su Qiao still does not forget Hei Guo Xiaoyu. "You can hide deep enough!" Last life, but until they got married, until the death of her clone, they all hid tightly. Unfortunately, she is here, no matter how deep she is, she can pick you up. Qin Yu became more anxious: "Qiaoqiao, you have misunderstood. I really want to give you a perfect wedding, a perfect wedding night. I really cherish you and love you very much. I have long been firm in my heart. Live with you for a lifetime." "haha, really?" Su Qiao sneered while sliding the wheelchair, and took two steps back. is too close, she is afraid that she will directly punch her fist. Behind him, in a hidden place, Qin Mohan tugged at her hair with a dark face. After Su Qiao turned his head, he moved his lips with a grudge: Do you still want that **** to touch you? Su Qiao glared at him: Stop making trouble. Qin Mohan hurriedly pressed his lips, expressing that he was behaved. Ms. Qin slowly calmed down at this time. Seeing that my son begged Su Qiao this woman so low, I was immediately dissatisfied. "Ayu, what are you asking her to do? It''s just a woman, there are more and better choices without her..." "Mom, stop talking." Qin Yu wanted to try his best to save Su Qiao, but at this time, seeing his mother came out and dragged his feet, his expression sank. "Jojo, you believe me, I really love you, I..." Su Qiao''s eyes were cold, and the corners of her lips curled up ironically: "You loved me so much that you fell with Guo Xiaoyu, you really love me very much." Qin Yu also felt annoyed in his heart. ''S eyes darkened, with a sad expression: "Jojo, it was my fault this time. I admit it. You can hit or scold you, but I will never break up with you." Su Qiao squinted at him, and his eyes flashed with disgust. Beat you? I am afraid of dirtying my hands. Ms. Qin is the most uncomfortable with her excellent son being low in front of Su Qiao, and she can bear it, but she still can¡¯t bear it. coldly snorted, disapprovingly: "Huh, it''s just a woman. Now, how many people are playing outside? Those who haven''t played Miss Master? Those who haven''t played are not men." (End of this chapter) Chapter 53： The little wild cat of the domineering president (52) Chapter 53 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (52) Looking at Su Qiao''s Humeizi face, Madam Qin responded for a while, but then thought about it again. Rather than letting his son be with Guo Xiaoyu''s oil bottle, it is better to let him be with Su Qiao. At the very least, Su Qiao also came out of a serious family. And she still has the company shares left to her by her parents. Su Qiao, this woman''s family background is a bit short, but fortunately, without her parents, it is easy to handle. Thinking about this, Mother Qin didn¡¯t want to let Su Qiao leave, and explained to her son: "And that woman is a gadget at best, and can''t take your place. What are you afraid of?" ¡®Anyone who hasn¡¯t played is a man? ¡¯ ¡®Can¡¯t take your place? ¡¯ Su Qiao was disgusted by Mrs. Qin''s words. simply refreshed her outlook on the world and life. She did not dare to open her mouth again. I am afraid of vomiting out with one mouth. "Little Four, when you checked Qin''s family information before, did you say that you found some good things from Qin Yu''s father''s personal computer?" [Yes, does the host want to use it now? ¡¿ This was accidentally discovered by 444 when he checked Qin¡¯s family last time. At that time, it still complained a few words. "Well, use it later." Play slowly, Su Qiao said he was not in a hurry. Qin Mohan put his hands in his black trouser pockets, and stared at Mrs. Qin threateningly, "You mean, I am not a man?" "What?" Mrs. Qin didn''t expect that he would suddenly interrupt, and she would come over for a while. "I haven''t played a woman or a man, then I am not a man?" Qin Mohan looked at Su Qiao as if nothing, and quickly declared his innocence. "This one¡­?" Ms. Qin looked a little embarrassed. "Amo, you are misunderstood. I''m talking about the people outside. Who in the circle doesn''t know that Amo, you always keep yourself clean?" Just like him, who dares to pounce on him? It¡¯s not too long. Ms. Qin was annoyed, and all her anger rushed to Su Qiao, her expression full of disgust: "If you want me to say, it''s because you are incapable of yourself, and you can''t catch a man''s heart. There is a Humeizi face in the air, which is useless at all." Having been in Qin''s house for so long, her son hasn''t touched her yet. If this woman can hold her son''s heart, her son will not get mixed up with lowly people like Guo Xiaoyu. "Hehe, your son is bothered by himself, so he makes troubles outside. Is this my fault?" Su Qiao was really angry. "Why don''t you say that you have a bad birth, genetic problems?" ¡¾Host, this Mrs. Qin is too shameless. ¡¿ ¡¾No hurry, we will continue watching the show tomorrow. ¡¿ Su Qiao said that, Qin Yu was annoyed and looked very embarrassed. Hurry to stop Mrs. Qin who is going to talk nonsense: "Mom, what are you talking about? Joe Qiao..." "I have a headache, I will go back to the room first." The ??play was almost done, and Su Qiao didn¡¯t bother to waste her tongue with them. Qin Yu just got stuck in his throat when he was about to export, but he still reluctantly smiled and agreed: "Okay, you go back to your room and rest, I will see you soon after I settle the matter." Su Qiao did not leave the Qin family, which shows that she still loves herself. As long as she still loves herself, he can coax her back. Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, still faintly proud of it. Su Qiao is gone, and Qin Mohan will not stay there anymore. After the two left their sight, Qin Mohan stepped forward two steps, slowly pushing Su Qiao forward: "I heard from Lin Shen that you like reading very much. I have a lot of books in my study room. There are also some ancient medicine books. Most of them are isolated books handed down in ancient times. Would you like to read them?" Orphan? Su Qiao was a little moved: "Let''s have a look." Qin Mohan''s black eyes flashed a bright light, and then said: "I have asked Lin Shen to collect all kinds of herbal collections and medical books. Then you can read whichever one you like." "Thank you." Su Qiao also thanked him without pretense. (End of this chapter) Chapter 54： The little wild cat of the domineering president (53) Chapter 54 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (53) The two quickly entered Qin Mohan''s study. Seeing the room full of books, Su Qiao''s eyes lit up: "So many books?" "This is only a part, and some are in my study room on the fourth floor." Qin Mohan smiled and pushed the person to the sofa by the window. He just wanted to bend over and hug him onto the sofa, but Su Qiao got off the wheelchair directly. I don¡¯t know how she did it. The plaster on her right ankle was taken off like a sock, and she went to the ground barefoot. Qin Mohan looked at the white tender feet on the gray carpet, his throat bone slid twice. so small! So exquisite! Like the top art... do not know¡­¡­ Qin Mohan realized what he was thinking, his ears became hot, and he stopped quickly. ''S voice was a little dull: "Although there is a carpet on the ground, it is still a bit cold." Speaking, he suppressed the beating heart of ¡®Boom¡¯, bent over and picked up the little white slippers on the ground. Crouched at her feet, lifted her feet gently, and put them on her carefully. Su Qiao didn¡¯t notice that his look was wrong at all, and his thoughts were all on the bookcases around: "Have you read so many books?" "Basically I have seen it." Qin Mohan did not dare to look at her, stood up with a blushing face, turned and walked to a wall, and opened the wall lamp in the cabinet. "You''re pretty good." Su Qiao''s eyes were appreciative. Qin Mohan didn''t think there was anything at all, but when she said that, she suddenly felt a little proud. smiled slightly: "My grandfather has cultivated me as an heir since he was a child, so from a very young age, he received various teachings every day." ¡®Knock¡¯ A knock on the door sounded, he turned his head and glanced at it and walked to the door. Soon, he walked back with two silver plates. "I asked the butler to bring breakfast, come over and eat something first." "Oh." Su Qiao pulled a book of interest from the bookcase and turned back to the sofa by the window. Qin Mohan arranged the breakfast, and took the book from her hand: "Eat breakfast first, and you can read it afterwards." "Okay, then." Su Qiao''s expression was very reluctant. She was interrupted when she saw the wonderful place. But in terms of good food, I don¡¯t care about him. The breakfast is very rich and there are many kinds, and Su Qiao had a very happy meal. Various flavors echo in the mouth. It¡¯s great to be able to taste the ups and downs. Just... It would be nice if the man on the opposite side didn¡¯t look at him like that. Su Qiao looked up a little puzzled: "What''s the matter?" Eat breakfast as soon as you eat breakfast, what do you keep watching her doing? Qin Mohan did not eat breakfast, but he did not feel hungry at all. As if looking at the person in front of you, the belly will naturally be full. He clasped his hands with ten fingers crossed, propped his chin, and watched Su Qiao eating with satisfaction, his eyes full of happiness: "Jiaojiao, I didn''t expect you to really study medicine when you grow up." "Huh? What do you mean?" Su Qiao blinked, completely ignorant of what the man said. She didn¡¯t remember, and Qin Mohan didn¡¯t mind either, with some memories in her eyes: "Do you still remember?" "At that time, I couldn''t see my eyes. You comforted me and said, let me not be sad, and said that when you grow up, you must study hard and be a good doctor to help me heal my eyes." Back then, even he thought that the little girl was just talking casually, but he didn''t expect that when she grew up, she would really study medicine. Su¡¯s family is an only child like her. Normally, she should study economic management and the like in order to manage the company left by her parents in the future. Su Qiao was taken aback, and a fragment flashed in his mind. A boy who was totally embarrassed was sitting on the grass, with his red and hollow eyes open, and crying very sadly while holding his head. "Isn''t it so sad to see you as a big boy crying?" Seeing him crying so sad at the time, the little girl couldn''t help but wanted to comfort him, so she said that. Qin Mohan''s cheeks flushed, and he explained unnaturally: "I was crying because of my parents..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 55： The little wild cat of the domineering president (54) Chapter 55 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (54) After a pause, he continued: "My parents lit the combustibles in the chemical plant in order to save me and killed them with the gangsters." He never mentioned the events of the year, let alone tell others. But when facing Su Qiao, he spoke out naturally, and he didn''t feel so uncomfortable anymore. Su Qiao did not expect his situation to be similar to his own. When she was five years old, she went to Houshan to play secretly. When she returned to the village, she discovered that all the villagers, including parents, grandparents, and grandparents were all dead, not even a dog. looked at the man with some sympathy: "Have you found an enemy?" As if thinking of something, a trace of killing intent flashed in Qin Mohan''s black eyes. "All the kidnappers are dead, there is no evidence, only guesses." Su Qiao thought for a while: "People from the Qin family?" After all, this man finally hit the bar with the Qin family and his son completely, he was still the kind of endless death. Qin Mohan grabbed his murderous intent, smiled and stretched out his hand to touch the top of her head: "Jiaojiao is so smart." Su Qiao avoided a little dissatisfied: "Don''t keep touching my head." Before the change, anyone who dared to touch her head like this would have been slapped flying. was thinking, the phone in Suqiao¡¯s pocket rang. She put down the milk cup in her hand and took a look. is a strange number. "Whose phone number?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes at him: "Why do you care about everything?" Qin Mohan''s eyes are a bit resentful: "You have never called me before, and there are only four cold words to send a message." In those few days, he was very angry. I want to go to the hospital to see her, but I can¡¯t help myself. can only hold back abruptly. "Then you don''t know you are calling? And what am I doing when I call you?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t understand where his grievances came from. In her opinion, if you want to make a call, just call it. How can there be so many worries? The corner of Qin Mohan¡¯s mouth collapsed: "I can''t call if I''m fine? You don''t care about me at all." He felt that to talk to her, he must know how to filter automatically. Otherwise, you will **** yourself off. "..." I just don''t care about you, why should I care about you? I can¡¯t talk this day. Su Qiao simply glared at him: "Shut up, don''t prevent me from answering the phone." "So fierce." Qin Mohan muttered a little frightened, and then smiled with a dogleg: "But I like Jiaojiao no matter how fierce it is." "..." Come on, drag away the fake Qin Mohan in front of you. Su Qiao can''t stand it anymore. Since last night, this man has turned on a strange switch, and his whole person has completely changed. It seems to go back twenty years, just like a child. Not only can he laugh, he can also be doglegged, act like a baby, and always stare at you with small, bitter eyes. is simply terrible. How do you feel that he is the one who changed the core, not yourself? "Su Qiao, you mean woman, wait, I won''t make you feel better." As soon as the phone was connected, a woman yelled like crazy on the other side. "Guo Min?" Su Qiao was taken aback by this familiar voice, and he quickly reacted and raised his eyebrows: "Are you awake, how are you doing recently? Isn''t it cool?" "Su Qiao, you..." Guo Min remembered that in order to heal his wounds and eliminate those terrible marks on his body as soon as possible these days, he dodged from left to right, and did not even dare to return home, so he wished to tear Su Qiao immediately. Su Qiao put the phone a little farther to avoid the ears from being poisoned. then said very rudely: "You should take care of yourself first. It is estimated that the video of you and Lu Yong mingling will appear on major video websites soon." At this time, still have time to trouble yourself? is really stupid. Guo Min became even more angry when he heard the threatening words: "You bitch, do you still dare to make a video?" "I just said how you suddenly became so powerful. It turns out that you have been pretending. You have premeditated all this. I must tell Brother Ayu to expose you as a vicious woman. Su Qiao sneered and sarcastically: (End of this chapter) Chapter 56： The little wild cat of the domineering president (55) Chapter 56 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (55) "Hehe, I''m not so good. The camera in that room is outfitted by your good sister Guo Xiaoyu." "When I left the room, Guo Xiaoyu''s people were not far away watching." "You are just an idiot who is used by Guo Xiaoyu and can be thrown away at any time. Does it cost me so much?" As if thinking of something, she raised her eyebrows and reminded her in a very good mood: "Oh, by the way, you still don¡¯t know about Qin Yu and Guo Xiaoyu?" "I suggest you go online now to see how intense your brother Ayu is playing with your good sister." After speaking, Su Qiao hung up the phone. ¡¾Small four, post Guo Min''s video to the Internet, so that Guo''s family can be more lively. ¡¿ [Host rest assured, I will make it headline directly. ¡¿ "Ahem, remember to deal with it, get some mosaics, and don''t pollute the eyes of the public." Thinking of those videos, Su Qiao, a person who does not understand the love of men and women, blushes a little. [Understood, by the way, does the host want to see that Lu Yong? ¡¿ "He is not dead yet?" There is no **** like this, it''s really amazing. ¡¾Half-dead, but was discovered by the hotel the next night and sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. ¡¿ "Oh, it''s not dead, what a pity." But Su Qiao thought for a moment, it''s better not to die. It¡¯s easy to die. It¡¯s more painful to live than to live. After seeing her hung up, Qin Mohan''s expression was not so good, and Qin Mohan''s eyes were slightly cold: "They bullied you, I will avenge you." What kind of cats and dogs, people who dare to move him? Su Qiao shook his head and continued to eat breakfast: "No, I like to come by myself." Qin Mohan was a bit disappointed, but soon regained his spirit: "Then Jiaojiao needs my help and must say that I am very good." "Awesome?" What a fart! Is it possible to be blinded by others? Su Qiao looked contemptuous. Qin Mohan looked at him, and suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, revealing a wicked smile: "I''m really good, do you want to try?" Su Qiao, who hadn''t reached this point at all, gave him a white look. Pushed the eaten plate forward, retracted to the sofa, and picked up the previous book. "Don''t be sticky here, I''m going to read, don''t bother me." ¡¾Haha, the big devil is completely playing the piano against the bulls. ¡¿ 444 stealing pleasure. Its host has never seen a few people in his previous life. Although he has the memory of a clone in this life, he is still a pure child. Qin Mohan''s shoulders drooped down, he was completely stunned. Explicitly can¡¯t do it, hints can¡¯t, and teasing can¡¯t do. How can Jiaojiao understand what he means? "Well, Jiaojiao likes researching drugs. I will order a set of equipment for you." Qin Mohan decided to do what he wanted. Anyway, strengthen a belief. Treat her well, treat her better! As long as this world is good, and there will be no better man than him to her, his Jiaojiao will definitely be with him. ¡¾Host, Guo''s family is so lively. ] 444 I haven''t even read novels recently, but the scene in front of me is better. "Look." Don''t think about it, Su Qiao knows that the Guo family must be lively now. "You bastard, you still have a face to come back, my Guo family''s face is lost to you." When Guo Xiaoyu got home, he was slapped twice by his father. Guo''s mother did not dare to persuade, and asked in a low voice: "Xiaoyu, you...is the matter between you and Qin Yu true?" Unexpectedly, his daughter won Qin Yu without a word. For this, she is actually happy to see it happen. If her daughter can marry into Qin¡¯s family... "To shut up." Father Guo was busy with the Internet and the company all night, and accumulated a whole night of anger. When he saw this stepdaughter who he didn''t look so pleasing to his eyes, he broke out completely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 57： The little wild cat of the domineering president (56) Chapter 57 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (56) His eyes seemed to be cannibalistic: "I have already sought the appraisal from the technical department, so there is still a fake? You are a mother who knows she is used to her on weekdays." "I said long ago that you would not let her send her to study abroad. Now it''s fine, the entire Guo family has become a big joke." "Xiaoyu, you...you should just have fun with Qin Yu, right?" Faced with her husband¡¯s censure, Guo¡¯s mother¡¯s first thoughts immediately disappeared. Daughter was only born of her ex-husband¡¯s gambling gangster. Even if Guo and Qin marry, it is unlikely that the object will be her. "Little words, don''t forget, if it weren''t for your father Guo, Mom and you would have been beaten to death. How can there be a good life now?" "You must not do anything to sorry your father Guo and your sister." Guo¡¯s father was not that easy to talk. With a ¡®bang¡¯ the table shook, and the blue veins on his forehead burst: "You bastard, pack things now and get me out of the country." Guo Xiaoyu lowered his head and touched his numb and painful face, his eyes were misty, and he was very stubborn: "I don''t!" Why? Since she was brought into the Guo family, why not give her fair treatment? Guo Min can be married, why can¡¯t she? Born is not her decision. If she can, does she want her father to be a street gangster who only knows to gamble? She would like her mother to be a socialite who relies on means to be a high-ranking junior? Father Guo¡¯s anger that had just subsided a little bit ignited again, took the ashtray at hand and smashed it over: "Do you still dare to talk back? See if I won''t kill you **** today." "Who is not good for you to hook up, but you want to hook up with Qin Yu." "Your brain is as stupid as a pig. You are not an opponent at all. They are just playing with you. Getting married and having children will not delay you." "Do you know what everyone is saying about you now, what are you saying about my Guo family?" "Say you shamelessly post! Say that the upper beam of our Guo family is not upright and the lower beam is crooked! Say that you have a father and a daughter." "Listen to it, listen to it carefully, my entire Guo family''s face has been lost to you." Guo Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were teary, his mouth was hard, and his neck retorted: ¡°The woman Su Qiao is just our shield. Brother Ayu has never been with her at all.¡± "As for the child, Brother Ayu has already said that after I give birth, I will take the child back and raise it as an heir." "And he also promised me that after he took control of the entire Qin family, he would kick Su Qiao and marry me." "You...you..." Father Guo was guilty of high blood pressure because of her anger, and he couldn''t say anything while pointing at her. Guo''s mother hurriedly supported him, and then looked like iron and steel: "Xiaoyu, why are you so confused!" "What kind of person is the Qin family? What kind of person is Qin Haidong? How could his family look at you?" "Then Qin Yu is a pretender at first glance, he is all deceiving you." Guo Xiaoyu didn¡¯t believe their words at all, and didn¡¯t even hesitate: "Impossible, Brother Ayu likes me, loves me, everything he does now is for our future." Guo¡¯s father was full of irony: "Huh, what a fool, did Qin Yu put Qin Mohan as a display?" Qin Mohan, even a person who has been rolling in Shanghai for so many years dare not easily offend him, is that a person who is easy to deal with? You still control the entire Qin family? In his opinion, this is a joke. "Ah!!! It turns out that Su Qiao''s woman is all true, it''s you, you shameless use me to deal with her, and even kill two birds with one stone to destroy me." Guo Min went online immediately after talking to Su Qiao. When she really saw the video of herself and Lu Yong being posted on the Internet, she went crazy. Angrily rushed home. I didn¡¯t expect to hear such words as soon as I entered the house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 58： The little wild cat of the domineering president (57) Chapter 58 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (57) So what else do you not understand? yelled irrespectively, and bumped his head: "Guo Xiaoyu, you vicious bitch, you shameless thing, dare to frame me! I will fight with you today!!!" She has been ruined anyway, so don¡¯t think about her Guo Xiaoyu''s life! Father Guo pulled her away with a headache: "What are you going crazy again? Isn''t it messy enough?" One has become like this, and the other is like this crazy woman when he comes back. What kind of evil did he do! "Am I crazy?" Guo Min laughed wildly, tears coming out of her smile. "Hahaha, dad you say I''m crazy?" Reached out her hand and pointed at Guo Xiaoyu with hatred: "Do you know what she did?" "She ruined me in order to grab Qin Yu from me! Destroyed me! Completely ruined!!!" Now there are videos of her Miss Guo messing with people everywhere on the Internet. How will she go out in the future? Who dare to play with her in the future? Which man will dare to want her in the future? For her now, Qin Yu is even more like the cloud on the other side, which can no longer be reached. Father Guo looked at Guo Xiaoyu harshly when he heard the words, "What''s the matter?" Up to now, Guo Xiaoyu also broke his face, she snorted coldly: "She was going to deal with Su Qiao''s woman, and was beaten in a round. What does it have to do with me?" Guo Min gritted his teeth with anger, wishing to rush to eat her meat and drink her blood: "Yes, I am going to deal with Su Qiao myself, but isn''t it because you have been inducing me?" "You didn''t install the camera in that room? You didn''t post the video online?" "At that time, your people were clearly at the door of the room, knowing that I was Lu Yong..." Guo Min was angry and hated when he thought of what happened that night. My eyes are red, and my heart is gone with Guo Xiaoyu. "But you **** were indifferent and did nothing." "No, it''s not right. You wanted to kill two birds with one stone. You used me to deal with Su Qiao. Afterwards, you will push everything on me." "At that time, Qin Yu will only hate me, so that Su Qiao and I will have no chance to be with Qin Yu." Guo Min gritted his teeth and pointed at Guo Xiaoyu, his fingers trembling: "Guo Xiaoyu, you are really poisonous. Although we were not born to the same mother, we have lived together for so many years. I did not expect you to be so cruel to me." Guo Min almost broke a tooth. "I really didn''t expect that our Guo family still hid you such a deep-minded and vicious person. Today, I counted Guo Min stupid, and Guo Min recognized it. From then on, only hatred remains between you and me." "Who made you to covet someone you shouldn''t covet?" Guo Xiaoyu has a cold face, and doesn''t feel that what he has done is wrong. "Little language, how can you...?" Guo¡¯s mother did not expect that her daughter would even do this kind of thing, and she didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. ¡®Bat¡¯ After understanding the ins and outs, Guo''s father was so angry that he backhanded and slapped fiercely: "Bitch, what good things have you done? For the sake of Qin Yu, you even dare to harm Xiao Min?" Although he and Guo Min¡¯s mother are married in business, no matter what, Guo Min is his biological daughter. Now he was killed like this, and his heartache was so painful. I really regret taking this white-eyed wolf home. With that, Guo''s father also had opinions on the current wife. After Guo Min vented, his mood was a little better than before. She smiled coldly at Guo Xiaoyu¡¯s mother and daughter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 59： The little wild cat of the domineering president (58) Chapter 59 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (58) "Dad, she arranged for Su Qiao''s car accident. She is crazy now. She can do anything for Qin Yu." "Such a person is a scourge. We will continue to stay in our Guo family, and maybe the whole Guo family will be offered for Qin Yu." Guo¡¯s mother hated in her heart, but she apologized on her face: "Xiao Min, auntie knows that this time the thing is not correct, but she was only confused for a while and was deceived. How could she disregard the interests of the Guo family for a man?" Guo Min didn¡¯t buy it in the slightest: ¡°Hmph, she can¡¯t even tolerate Su Qiao¡¯s shield for Qin Yu, so what else can¡¯t you dare?¡± "Xiao Min, your sister is young and naive, wait..." Guo Min was too lazy to pay attention to her. She made up her mind today to destroy the poisonous snake Guo Xiaoyu. The best way is to drive the mother and daughter out of Guo''s house together. "Dad, haven''t you been looking for Aunt Liu?" "I know where she is, and I also know that when she left you that year, she was pregnant with your child." Guo Min suddenly released an explosive news. Father Guo was taken aback, and excitedly grabbed her arm: "What? You said she was pregnant with my child at that time?" Guo Min sneered at Guo Xiaoyu¡¯s mother and daughter before nodding: "Not bad, and he is a son. Now that kid has grown up, he is very handsome and very capable. Now he works under Qin Mohan, the head of the Qin family." She didn''t want to tell this story. After all, if his father had a son, most of the Guo family''s fortune would definitely be divided. But now it seems that with Guo Xiaoyu and her mother and daughter, plus Qin Yu, who likes her, it is certain that the Guo family¡¯s property will have its own share in the future. Instead of this, it is better to let the half-brother recognize his ancestor. So at least she still has a share of Guo¡¯s property. "what?" Still working under Qin Mohan? "What you said is true?" Can the person whom Qin Mohan likes with Yan Wang be able to be weak? Father Guo did not expect that he not only has a son, but this son is still so good. Hearing this news, Guo''s mother was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. ''S face is very ugly, very far-fetched: "Xiao Min, I know what Xiao Yu did this time made you very angry, but you are too arrogant to make up such ridiculous things in order to retaliate against her." Guo''s father also looked at his daughter suspiciously. Guo Min looked calmly: ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t have to lie to you. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can do a paternity test secretly before you recognize each other.¡± "Okay, you will give me his information right away." Father Guo is very nervous now. "And where is your Aunt Liu now? Give me the address quickly." Guo''s mother bit her lower lip, her face is already ugly to the extreme: "Lao Guo, how can you believe such a ridiculous thing? Then Liu Yu is dead, how could he still give birth to a son for you?" Guo Min looked at their mother and daughter triumphantly: "Is it right? You can tell at a glance." "Auntie, don''t worry, who is my dad? Would he still admit his son by mistake?" Speaking, she helped Guo''s father upstairs: "Dad, go, I will give you the information now." "it is good." Father Guo¡¯s thoughts at this meeting were all on the matter of ¡®the woman he loved gave birth to an excellent son¡¯, even Guo Xiaoyu¡¯s matter was not taken care of. After the two left, Guo''s mother was so angry that she almost smashed the entire hall. Looking at the daughter who was still pestering there, she was out of breath for a while: "Xiaoyu, you...you are really mad at me, how can you do such a thing? What do you do now?" The old man suddenly came up with a son that old. And that Liu Yu didn''t even die. Guo Xiaoyu''s delicate face, his eyes are cold and cold like a poisonous snake, there is no cleverness at all: "Huh, even if it is true, it depends on whether he has this fate." Guo¡¯s family belongs to her! Qin Yu is also his! (End of this chapter) Chapter 60： The little wild cat of the domineering president (59) Chapter 60 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (59) On the other side, Su Qiao, who was watching the play, pondered for a while: "Little Si, I remember you said that when Qin Mohan finally confronted Qin Yu, father and son, and the Guo family, someone betrayed him and caused him to lose his fortune?" ¡¾Correct. ] 444 is still a little bit unfinished. Su Qiao stroked his chin, "Find me the information about the illegitimate son of the Guo family." ¡¾Host, are you trying to help the Demon King? ¡¿ 444 is quite clever. It suddenly occurred to him that the person who betrayed Qin Mohan and caused him a big loss might be the illegitimate son of the Guo family. Su Qiao squinted at it: "Qin Mohan is related to our mission. It is always good to be guarded." 444 just went to check the information, and suddenly found that the information has changed. ¡¾Host, my information is suddenly updated. ¡¿ "Can the information be updated?" ¡¾It may be the story that was triggered, so I updated it. ¡¿ [I see what''s more...Wow, I finally know why the big devil went crazy in the end. ¡¿ "Huh? Why?" Isn¡¯t it because of ¡®the remaining poison is not clear¡¯? ¡¾Host Host, you absolutely can''t think of it, this matter is related to you. ¡¿ [After your death in the last life, Qin Mohan finally found your whereabouts, only to find that you had been killed by them. Coupled with his parents'' hatred, he completely tore his face with Qin Yu and his son, just so directly Got it. ¡¿ "..." Su Qiao was a little confused. I didn¡¯t expect it to be really related to myself... Why did she suddenly feel a little guilty? ¡¾Host, are you touched now? ¡¿ 444 looked at her eagerly. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, and soon returned to normal: "What moved? What messy books have you read?" ¡¾The host is really hard-hearted. ¡¿ 444 Broken thoughts went to work on her own. * Qin Yu has been so busy these two days that he has no time to go home. The company¡¯s stock has plummeted, and shareholders are all watching one by one, and many shareholders have even secretly sold their shares. Of course, there is Qin Mohan''s handwriting here. He is the one who secretly bought the stock. This incident was originally in his plan, but now it''s only a little earlier. Don¡¯t have to deal with Qin Yu, Su Qiao ended up easily. When she woke up from Qin Mohan''s arms again, she was no longer surprised. This man, even if the door is locked, he can still get in through the window. After washing, Su Qiao prepares to go to the theater daily. 444 was busy working all night again last night, and there were more and more people eating melons. No way, there are too many melons these days. It was the second youngest of the Qin family and the stepdaughter of the Guo family who got together first. The second master of the Qin family, the dream lover in the hearts of the women, instantly fell from the altar and became a spitting man. Then it was the matter of Miss Guo¡¯s family huddling with her housekeeper¡¯s son in the hotel. I heard that the man took too much stimulant in order to ¡®satisfy¡¯ her. In the end, it was this melon in the middle of the night last night. I don¡¯t know if everyone has a premonition that this matter is not over yet. At one o''clock in the morning, they finally waited for a big melon. Following Qin Yu, photos of his father Qin Haidong with some young masters in the club made headlines again. And the number of times is quite a lot, the protagonist is also exchanged. Alas, after reading the melon-eating people, they can only sigh: Sure enough, what kind of father is there to have what kind of son, on the power of genetic genes. The Qin family is getting more and more exciting every day. The servants huddled in the corner one by one, not daring to run around. I''m afraid that one will be killed if he is not careful. Look, it started again today. Mother Qin hadn''t figured out how to solve her son''s problem. When she woke up, she only felt that the servants around her looked strange in her eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 61： The little wild cat of the domineering president (60) Chapter 61 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (60) Finally, after receiving a call from ¡®Girlfriends Care and Persuasion¡¯, I realized what was going on. She hasn''t recovered for a long time. After the reaction came over, the whole person went paralyzed on the sofa and began to cry. After crying, he grabbed Qin''s father by the collar and began to scratch and curse. The appearance of that shrew, like her usual noble lady, is completely two limits. "Qin Haidong, how dare you do this to me? I tried it with you!" Father Qin felt a bit wrong at first, but after being scratched with blood on his face, he became angry. pushed the person away impatiently: "Isn''t it just for fun?" "Which man who is doing business outside now does not need to socialize?" "I didn''t raise a woman, and I didn''t have an illegitimate child outside. What do you want?" "With such a big company in the Qin family, with such a big family business, I am under so much pressure every day, can''t I find a few things to relieve the pressure?" Father Qin said with a straight face, Su Qiao only felt that this family was the best. However, the noise here did not affect her eating breakfast slowly. also interjected a few words abruptly. "Yes, men can''t have children. Which man doesn''t like to play now?" "That''s a gadget, and it won''t affect your position, Auntie, and can''t take your position. What are you afraid of?" Just these two sentences, but Madam Qin was trembling with anger. Yesterday she stood without back pain and said, "It''s just a gadget, and I can''t take your place." She didn''t expect to slap herself in the face with a slap today. "you this¡­¡­?" Ms. Qin was so angry that she wanted to step forward and slap the woman twice. No matter how much she is also Mrs. Qin, who is the Qin family, she has the turn to teach her the handicapped who stayed at the Qin family? Qin Mohan put the milk in his hand to Su Qiao¡¯s hand, and then stared bitterly at the Qin family couple: "I want to make a noise. I don''t even have a good breakfast. It''s annoying." Father Qin glanced at Qin Mohan, a chill flashed under his eyes, and then pushed away Mother Qin a little impatiently: "Okay, okay, the company has something wrong, I have to rush to the company, at most I promise you not to socialize in the future." The company is now in a mess. The shareholders are arguing badly. He is having a headache. Although this family business is not comparable to Qin Mohan''s hands, it is also the result of his hard work and hard work for a half of his life. Huh, I''m afraid that something disturbing will be spoiled. He knew that it would definitely not be a good thing for this **** to come back suddenly. What happened in the past two days must have something to do with this bastard. Unfortunately, he was a little tender when he wanted to use such a small thing to bring himself down. His Qin Haidong has worked hard in Shanghai for so many years, but he is not a vegetarian. "This is what you said, if you dare to lie to me, I will fight with you." Mother Qin breathed a sigh of relief in her heart after hearing his promise. To tell the truth, her family was bankrupt long ago, and she has been Mrs. Qin for so many years, and her son is so old that it is impossible for her to really fall out with her husband. Besides, the most important thing now is the son''s business. She is just such a son, and she is so good in all aspects, how can she mix with a lowly woman like Guo Xiaoyu? After Father Qin left, Mother Qin sat on the sofa and thought for a while. When ?? glanced at Su Qiao at the dining table, it fell on her right leg. Before, she wanted to make trouble. Even if her son likes a daughter who is a socialite and a gangster, he must not marry this disabled wife. Her son¡¯s wife must be from a well-known family, so she can help him in the future, and she can also take it with him. Mother Qin squinted her eyes. After she rubbed her son with other women, Su Qiao became useless. As for the company left to her by her parents? (End of this chapter) Chapter 62： The little wild cat of the domineering president (61) Chapter 62 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (61) Hmph, this woman doesn''t understand anything, and it''s easy to grab it with her son''s ability. Thinking about it, Mother Qin sneered with triumphant eyes, stood up and restored the appearance of a lady, and walked upstairs. She is going to choose carefully to see which girl is most suitable for her son. ¡¾Host, is she sick? ] 444 was dumbfounded. Su Qiao glanced at him: "Oh, I guess I''m unclear." I will be proud, sneer, and nervously put on a high look. Doesn¡¯t she know that her face is now covered with mess of cosmetics and her hair is like a mad woman? Qin Mohan raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Qiao: "Is my heart comfortable?" Qin Haidong¡¯s photos, you don¡¯t have to think about it or know that she put them up last night. But... This little temperament that Jiaxuan must report, really suits him. Su Qiao knew what he was referring to, and curled his lips: "It''s still early." Reached out and picked up a wet cloth from the plate to help her wipe the milk stains on her mouth, Qin Mohan sighed helplessly: "I just like playing so much?" Since last night, he wanted to just pack people back to his villa. There, he can do whatever he wants to do with her, and he doesn''t have to worry about anyone at all. But unfortunately, this little girl seems to be addicted to playing and doesn''t want to leave at all. Su Qiao squinted at him, his tone was a bit fierce: "Huh, whoever makes me unhappy, I will make him unhappy forever." Not to mention, where does this go? She has just started. Qin Mohan paused, staring at her with burning eyes suddenly: "Then I make you cool, can you make me cool for the rest of my life?" "Cough cough cough...cough cough cough..." Su Qiao didn''t expect that he would say this, but he didn''t notice it for a while and was choked by his saliva. Qin Mohan quickly poured a glass of water to her mouth and gently patted her back. After drinking water, Su Qiao felt better. A pair of bright black eyes was choked with water mist, staring at the pesky man fiercely. Qin Mohan was not angry when he saw this. Instead, he gave a wicked smile: "Haha, what do you think?" "I mean, I rely on you for everything. If you are happy, will you be able to be with me forever?" Although Qin Mohan was joking when he said this, his eyes were extremely serious. Look carefully, there is still a faint tension in the bottom of my eyes. "You dare to play with me next time, be careful I won''t treat you." Speaking, Su Qiao lowered his head uncomfortably. ¡¾Host, is he proposing to you? ¡¿ "Shut up, what proposal? You are talking about these things every day, do you remember what your job responsibilities are?" ¡¾Didn¡¯t the mission go smoothly? ¡¿ What does it mean to chant every day? The Great Demon was originally proposing marriage. This situation has been seen several times in novels. "We will leave after we finish the task." ¡¾Host, isn''t the big devil too pitiful? ¡¿ "There are many poor people in this world, can you care about it?" Su Qiao stared slightly, her eyes a little indifferent. ¡®The host¡¯s heart is so hard! ¡¯ ¡®The devil is so pitiful! ¡¯ 444 is again identified. didn''t get a positive answer from Su Qiao, although Qin Mohan was a little disappointed, he didn''t care too much. Anyway, wherever she goes, he will go wherever she goes, and then solve all the people who want to get close to her... Before, he might not be able to put his face down, and could not use such a stubborn method. But after knowing that she was the person he had been looking for, he didn''t care about anything. Anyway, she has seen him in the most embarrassing and miserable look. Are you afraid of losing face? Well, it''s useless to keep his face in front of her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 63： The little wild cat of the domineering president (62) Chapter 63 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (62) made up his mind, Qin Mohan''s mood was refreshed again. After Su Qiao finished eating, he pushed her to the study openly. As for the servants hiding in the corner... When Qin Mohan''s gaze swept over, everyone was so frightened that they were chilling, bowed their heads and curled their necks, wishing that they didn''t exist. "I don¡¯t like people who chew the tongue too much. If someone dares to commit a crime, then don¡¯t ask for the tongue." "Yes, Patriarch." No one dared to raise their heads, and no one dared not answer, for fear that one would be accidentally pinched. Although the youngest patriarch of the Qin family rarely returns, his ¡®legend¡¯ has been circulated in the Qin family. Her temperament is uncertain, the methods are harsh, and the six relatives do not recognize it. It is said that the person who offends him will not die or become disabled. It¡¯s just... Looking at the breakfast in the restaurant, Qin Dashao personally poured milk for Su Qiao, wiped his mouth, fed water, and patted his back. He looked attentive and considerate, and the baby was extremely horrible. Of course, they are still a little scared. After all, many of them had taunted Su Qiao secretly or in person before. ¡®Oh, it always feels like something big is going to happen. ¡¯ The servants glanced at each other silently, and began to take care of their own affairs lightly. After returning to the study, Su Qiao didn''t know whether it was a guilty conscience or felt wronged, so he took the information of the illegitimate son Liu of the Guo family from 444 and handed it to Qin Mohan. "This person is the illegitimate child of the Guo family. He should work under you. I heard that his position is not low, so be careful with him." "Do you care about me?" Qin Mohan didn''t read the information transferred to the phone, but stared at Su Qiao scorchingly. Su Qiao opened her mouth. She wanted to say ¡®beautiful you¡¯, but somehow, she couldn¡¯t say what she said. In the end, he could only bite the bullet and nodded: "Yeah." He is a big villain who needs to follow, and he helped her again. As her own, she still doesn''t want him to be framed by others after she leaves. Well, that''s it. This was the first time she responded positively to her, Qin Mohan was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. grasped her hand: "Jiaojiao..." Su Qiao was even more uncomfortable, threw away his hand, turned and sat on the sofa by the window. "How many times have you said it, it''s Joe, not Nianjiao." Qin Mohan grinned silly, and followed him like a worm. "I don''t, I just like to call you Jiaojiao." My little Jiaojiao. He shouldn¡¯t be called ¡®Joe Joe¡¯ like Qin Yu¡¯s bastard. ''Jiaojiao'' is his exclusive. "Go, don''t disturb my reading." Su Qiao felt a little red on his cheeks, took the book in hand, and looked down. Qin Mohan saw at a glance that her ears hidden under her hair were all red, and her heart was as sweet as eating honey. He Jiaojiao is shy. His Jiaojiao face is very thin. "Okay, Jiaojiao, read the book, I''ll deal with this Liu." Finally made some progress, Qin Mohan did not want to offend her. In addition, he suddenly knew that he had an illegitimate child of the Guo family under his control, and that this person was reused by him, so he also needed to deal with it quickly. Su Qiao calmly reminded: "Well, don''t be soft-hearted." Since that person finally dared to betray, he must not be soft. Qin Mohan''s mouth couldn''t close, and he nodded vigorously: "Well, I understand, I still have to make a lot of money, and I will take Jiaojiao to eat all kinds of food all over the world, buy all kinds of rare herbs, and buy the most advanced equipment. I will not be reluctant." Qin Mohan happily left until he walked out of Qin''s house, still smiling. Frightened the Qin family''s servants tighten their necks. This person is already scary when he doesn''t laugh. This laughs... it''s even scarier. ¡¾Host, he is really kind to you. ] 444 star eyes. Su Qiao touched the a little hot earlobe, cold eyes paled at it: "Don''t want to upgrade? Don''t want points? Don''t want to buy a body?" ¡¾¡­¡­miss you. ] 444 finally bowed his head in front of reality. "Shut up if you want." Su Qiao read the book with a cold face. Always threaten the system like this. The host is too bad. The boss''s aura is too strong, and 444 can only retreat. * Mother Qin really does everything for the future of her son Qin Yu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 64： The little wild cat of the domineering president (63) Chapter 64 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (63) After choosing a woman whose family background, appearance, and willingness to cooperate, she decided to act decisively. Su Qiao ate dinner in the room, but she also knew that Qin''s house suddenly added a beautiful woman. Because 444 has been monitoring the entire Qin family. And Mrs. Qin''s plan is also clear to her. Qin Yu went home with a tired face in Qin''s mother''s serial CALL. He originally wanted to find Su Qiao, but because it was too early, he knocked on the door twice. After hearing no response, he reluctantly returned to his room. As soon as the son came back, Mother Qin knew about it, and soon brought a bowl of chicken soup that had been cooked. After watching his son drink, he smiled and cared a few words before returning to his room. Qin Yu has not slept at all because of the company''s affairs in the past two days. The stock has been falling, and the directors of the company have very big opinions on him. Besides, he had to endure everyone''s strange gaze. In addition, Guo Xiaoyu kept calling him, all of which made him almost never collapsed. Exhausted, he never thought that his own mother would give himself medicine. After drinking the chicken soup, he went to the bathroom, ready to take a bath. ¡¾Host, the scumbag just entered the bathroom. ¡¿ "Okay, let''s take action, you help me monitor it at any time." Su Qiao, dressed in black, tied the small waist bag on the bedside table to his waist and opened the window. ¡¾Okay, leave it to me! ¡¿ 444 is a little excited, this is the first time it has acted with the host. Looking at the host climbing up the water pipe neatly on hands and feet, 444 is very thankful. Fortunately, the Great Demon King was suddenly called away by his subordinates tonight, otherwise, he would definitely not let his host do that. Qin Yu lived on the third floor. Su Qiao knew the location of the room, so he quickly jumped in along the half-open window. Although there is no internal strength, but the skill is still there, there is no sound when landing. He quickly took out a piece of incense that had been prepared a long time ago from his pocket, lit it, and placed it under the bed at the head of the bed. ¡¾Host, hurry up, that woman is going out soon. ¡¿ 444 monitored that the woman brought back by Mrs. Qin had opened the door and probed her head. Su Qiao quickly took out a tiny camera from his bag, and quickly looked around. Finally, I put chewing gum on the TV wall directly opposite the bed. Anyway, waiting for the two to do the firewood, they might not notice so much. After everything was settled, Su Qiao hurried back to the original road. ¡®swish swish swish¡¯, I slid to the first floor and quickly returned to the room. Upstairs, the show is beginning. The door of Qin Yu''s room was deliberately reserved by Mother Qin, so the woman in a **** pajamas slipped in smoothly. Qin Yu took a bath, but the more he soaked, the warmer he got. In the end, I felt that the whole person was about to burn, and then I felt something was wrong. When he got out of the bathroom, Qin Yu''s eyes were red, and the whole person was already dominated by desire. Mother Qin was afraid that her son would be too resistant, so the medicine was a little heavy. Plus Su Qiao''s fragrance... In short, the night was very exciting. It was almost dawn when the movement in the room stopped. 444 wakes up Su Qiao in time. Su Qiao climbed into Qin Yu''s room again. The two people on the bed were already tired and got down, and both fainted and fell asleep. Her fragrance can make people unconscious, turning into a machine that only knows to have red eyes and vent their desires, and will stop until they can¡¯t move anymore. The room is not dark because the lights are on. ¡¾Host, don''t you feel hot eyes? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 65： The little wild cat of the domineering president (64) Chapter 65 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (64) 444 only saw a bunch of mosaics, but it knew that the host could see clearly. "I haven''t seen them before, just treat them as two **** of meat." Before, there were people who failed to test the medicine, and the old poisonous ghost asked her to deal with the corpse. ¡¾¡­¡¿ The host is amazing... expressionlessly, he took out a box from his pocket, and Su Qiao twisted a slender silver needle from it. ¡®Puff¡¯, fast and accurate, and plunged into Qin Yu¡¯s lower abdomen. Then he passed in the little internal energy that he had accumulated through hard work these days. After pulling out the needle, she quickly cleaned up the soot under the bed, took the camera off the TV wall, and quickly left the room. ¡¾Host, what is the use of you doing this? ] 444 thinks she''s a bit redundant. "What do you know, I am to prevent him from jumping the wall in a hurry." ¡¾What kind of dog jumps over the wall? ¡¿ "You will understand soon." Since Qin Yu can sleep with other women under the effect of medicine, who can guarantee that he will not suddenly have any thoughts that are not good for him? Of course, this is just one of the reasons. The other point is... She was disgusted by the memories of her previous life. In the last life, Qin Yu and Guo Xiaoyu, these two disgusting things, made each other in front of her. So, in this life, the ¡®source of sin¡¯ is still not required. Mother Qin sneaked a glance early in the morning, and smiled after seeing the situation on the bed. Su Qiao also smiled. Next, there is another good show. Sure enough, after Qin Yu woke up, he drove the woman on the bed out of Qin¡¯s house, ignoring his dizziness and weak hands and feet. Then she quarreled with Mother Qin in the room. "Mom, how can you do this? I''m your own son, how can you give your own son this medicine?" "Just because you are my own son, I am anxious." "You are my only son. In the future, you will not only inherit your father''s property, but also inherit the entire Qin family. How can you be with a lowly woman like Guo Xiaoyu?" "Do you know how my friends laugh at our Qin family, what do you say about you?" Ms. Qin became angry when she thought of her friends in the weekdays, in the name of caring, running on her one by one, taunting her secretly. Qin Yu rubbed his painful temples: "I don''t want to quarrel with you, this matter ends here." "Also, I don''t want Jojo to know about this." Mrs. Qin was a little dumbfounded: "What do you mean?" "Since you like that woman so much, why do you mess with Guo Xiaoyu? Why don''t you touch that woman?" "I can''t tell you about these things for a while, the company still has business, I will leave first." Qin Yu is really angry this time. In addition, the body is as uncomfortable as it was hollowed out, and he completely lost his face to his mother. Mother Qin didn''t think she was wrong. She just wants her son to marry a good wife who is helpful to him. She is all for his good. What''s wrong with her? The mother and son broke up. ¡¾Host, what does he mean? ¡¿ Has the scumbag still not giving up the idea of ??hitting Su Qiao? "Whatever he means." It''s all like this, still want to forgive him? He doesn¡¯t even look at how big his face is? ¡¾Host, what shall we do now? ¡¿ "Send the video of last night to Guo Xiaoyu." Haha, didn¡¯t Qin Yu said before that he was not interested in other women? Now let''s see how he wants to explain. She knew that Guo Xiaoyu had been looking for Qin Yu for the past two days, and Qin Yu had been avoiding seeing him because he was busy and because of suspicion. He didn''t even answer the phone. ¡¾Okay. ¡¿ 444 is very excited. There is another good show to watch. The effect this time is very good and very fast. After Guo Xiaoyu received the video, his anger rolled in his chest for a while, and he directly attacked Qin Yu''s company. (End of this chapter) Chapter 66： The little wild cat of the domineering president (65) Chapter 66 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (65) Regardless of the front desk, he went all the way to the top floor. Seeing Qin Yu, she said nothing, rushed to grab his shirt collar, and put the phone in front of him: "Qin Yu, can you tell me what is going on?" "Didn¡¯t you say that you are not interested in other women? Then what is this? Tell me what it is?" Qin Yu was originally annoyed that Guo Xiaoyu ran here to look for him. He glanced at her phone screen and immediately understood what was going on. His face sank suddenly. Who is ??? A camera was installed in his room last night. could not be his mother. Could it be... the woman who was driven away by him? But it¡¯s not the time to entangle this. He lowered his voice and hummed softly: "Xiaoyu, this is not the place to say this, let''s say it in another place." Guo Xiaoyu red eyes, gritted his teeth: "Well, let¡¯s say another place, if you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer today, I won¡¯t give up." For him, she has completely fallen out with the Guo family now. Even her mother no longer cares about her. Now, Guo Min and his daughter are waiting to see her jokes. But she never expected that such a thing would happen at this time. Qin Yu suppressed the fire full of heart, and took Guo Xiaoyu to leave the company quickly. But even so, the news spread quickly. The relationship between Qin Yu and Guo Xiaoyu has also been confirmed. As a result, the board of directors has greater opinions on Qin Yu. There is such a leader in the future, and no one wants to put Bao on such a person. Many directors who were still hesitating soon made up their minds and sold their shares. On the other side, Qin Yu took Guo Xiaoyu to one of his private villas. Qin Yu gave a good explanation with his three-inch tongue. was coaxing again, and confessing mistakes, and temporarily calmed Guo Xiaoyu. The two talked and they got together. Of course, Qin Yu was actually exhausted physically and mentally. After all, he had only fought all night the night before. But in order to appease Guo Xiaoyu, he had to cheer up. Unfortunately, even if he cheers up again, he won¡¯t be energetic anymore. This is good, Guo Xiaoyu, who had just been comforted, immediately became angry again. He did not want to touch himself even after having other women? There was no feeling in the body, Qin Yu felt flustered in his heart, and he had to calm Guo Xiaoyu on the face. only said that it was a sequelae of being drugged last night, and then left in a little panic. For the next two days, Qin Yu was a little absent-minded, and he couldn''t even take care of the strange gazes of others. Because he tried many times in secret, he didn''t feel anything in his body, and he didn''t even have a normal ¡®stand up in the morning¡¯. This made him feel a little flustered. But she didn''t dare to ask Guo Xiaoyu again, because she was afraid to make her angry again. Finally thought of a way. While everyone was at work during the day, he quietly went to a club. Su Qiao, who had been monitoring him, quickly understood what he was going to do. After thinking about it, he called Qin Mohan. After Qin Mohan knew what she meant, his face turned dark. Qin Yu has a physical problem, how did she know? Can she still not see it? And Su Qiao finally took the initiative to call him, but he didn''t expect it was not because he missed him, but because of other men. "What''s wrong with you?" Su Qiao on the phone is a little confused after receiving no response for a long time. Qin Mohan was angry in his heart and couldn''t get it out, so he could only sigh helplessly: "I''ll go back tonight. You will wait for me at home." "Oh." Su Qiao replied indifferently. Qin Mohan felt even more uncomfortable, but he was reluctant to force her. "I''ll buy you small cakes, what would you like to taste?" Speaking of eating, Su Qiao''s eyes lit up, but she was energetic. "Strawberry flavor, right? I want to try the matcha, and the chocolate." "Then buy all three, you behave, you know?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 67： The little wild cat of the domineering president (66) Chapter 67 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (66) "Wow, I''m dead." Su Qiao rolled his eyes and hung up the phone decisively. Qin Mohan at the desk looked at the phone that had been hung up, and smiled helplessly: "The little things with no conscience, others miss me and I am too lazy to talk." Soon after, Su Qiao got the video of Qin Yu going to the clubhouse to call Miss Master. But it did not send it to Guo Xiaoyu the first time, but continued to watch Qin Yu leisurely and struggling like a sleepy beast. After Qin Yu left the clubhouse, his face was heavy. I thought for a long time, and went to see the doctor secretly in disguise. Doctor''s answer is that sexual dysfunction is very unlikely to be cured. Getting this answer, Qin Yu''s whole body is stunned, even Guo Xiaoyu can''t care about it. A man, what is most afraid of? No way! If it doesn¡¯t work, what kind of man is that? Qin Yu went to the club again unwillingly. However, whether it is a man or a woman, it is useless to him. Because he was utterly unconscious all day long, lacking energy, and very haggard. Sometimes I still smell of alcohol on my body, even more unintentional to work. The board of directors strongly urged him to resign. Qin Haidong had no choice but to let him leave the company temporarily. This time, it hit him even harder. I feel hopeless in life, the whole person''s temperament has changed drastically, and it is no longer the previous gentleness, gloomy all day long. When others look at him or laugh, he feels that others are laughing at him. Su Qiao saw Qin Yu again, two days later. This night, she was still awake and was lying on the bed to surf the Internet, but she suddenly heard the sound of the door lock. I thought it was Qin Mohan, but unexpectedly, it was Qin Yu who had come in, who was already drunk. "Jojo..." Qin Yu was haggard a lot, and he no longer looked like the gentle and elegant noble son of the past, and he staggered towards Su Qiao on the bed. Su Qiao was lying on the bed with his back to him. When he reacted, it was already a little late, and he was actually rushed into the bed. "what are you doing?" Su Qiao pushed the person out while trying to slide out of him. But the drunk man was so heavy, he held her shoulders tightly, and he couldn''t get away for a while. "Jojo, I haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t you avoid me, okay?" Qin Yu has a really bad time these days. Whether it¡¯s the company¡¯s business, the way others look at him, or the body that makes him discouraged. "Jojo, I can satisfy you...I can satisfy you...Don''t leave me...Don''t leave me..." Qin Yu was stimulated by alcohol and pulled Su Qiao''s clothes indiscriminately, eager to prove something. "Go away." Su Qiao elbows back and gives him a decisive and vicious gesture. Qin Yu felt a pain in his chest, groaned, and let go of his hand. Su Qiao took advantage of this opportunity and quickly slipped out of him. Seeing that she was about to run, Qin Yu didn¡¯t care about the dull chest pain, and reached out to hug her again: "Jojo, I feel so uncomfortable in my heart... I really want you to comfort me like before..." "Go!" Su Qiao looked at him coldly: "Don''t roll anymore, I will let you go out sideways." "Joe..." Qin Yu was about to pounce again when he was overthrown to the ground by a burst of force. ¡®Boom Boom¡¯ Qin Mohan was like a murderous god, rushing over and giving him two fists fiercely. Then he held Su Qiao''s shoulder nervously, and eagerly looked at her up and down: "Jiaojiao, are you okay?" "It''s okay, are you back?" Su Qiao was actually taken aback at the beginning. With her skill, Qin Yu is still a man. Seeing that she was really fine, Qin Mohan breathed a sigh of relief. Tucked the three small boxes in her hand: "Two flavors of small cakes, you should eat them first, and I will deal with this beast." (End of this chapter) Chapter 68： The little wild cat of the domineering president (67) Chapter 68 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (67) Speaking, he grabbed Qin Yu''s collar and directly violently dragged the person out of the room. After that, there were screams outside the door. "Do you dare to touch her? Do you dare to touch her?" "Which hand touched her, I will chop off your hand!" Qin Yu was really drunk at first, but after being punched and kicked by Qin Mohan for a few times, he was also awakened in pain. Rival in love meets, jealous extraordinarily. In addition, Qin Yu has been suffocated these days, and just needs to vent. Suddenly, the two of them were in the hallway, you came and we fought, and they hit the hall. "Who do you think you are? It''s me and Jojo, it''s your ass?" Qin Yu''s eyes burned red, and it was a wild beast that had been provoked. Qin Mo smiled and punched him back fiercely: "Huh, Jiaojiao''s business is my business. Whoever dares to move her, whoever is so special, is to do it right with me, Qin Mohan." ¡®Bah¡¯ Qin Yu took a bit of blood in his mouth and sneered: "I knew it, I knew you were uneasy, and I had been eyeing Jojo a long time ago." "I said you haven''t been back in a few years, why did you come back suddenly? It turned out to be a wolf ambition, who caught my eye on me." He has long felt something is wrong. Even though Qin Mohan''s cover was very good, he always felt that his eyes were always on Su Qiao. "Fuck your mother''s restlessness! Go to your mother''s wolf ambition!" "Jiaojiao is mine, she has been mine since a long time ago. It was you who robbed me. I don''t know how to cherish it!" Since Qin Mohan learned of Su Qiao''s relationship with Qin Yu, he has been holding back a sigh of breath. Later learned that Qin Yu was only using Su Qiao, and even let Guo Xiaoyu''s thing to harm Su Qiao, he wished to kill them. He has been holding back these days, and he is about to explode. The sound here quickly attracted attention. "What are you doing? What are you doing?" Ms. Qin ran over in a hurry, screaming and calling people forward. "Quickly, what are you guys doing here, pull them away from me!" The two were pulled apart, Qin Yu could hardly stand still, his face was blue and purple. Qin Mohan has been practicing his skills unremittingly since the kidnapping case when he was young. This would be really useful. Except for two feet in the stomach, there was no injury at all. However, at this time, he didn''t care about the image or not. stared at Qin Yu, and took a vicious sip on the ground: "I''m pooh, what is it that I don''t even deserve to lift Jiaojiao shoes, so I dare to miss her?" "Next time you dare to reach out, I will chop you directly to feed the dog." "Xiaoyu, how are you, Xiaoyu?" Ms. Qin was holding her son who was unstable, and her eyes were red in a hurry. "Qin Mohan, how can you make such a heavy hand?" "Don¡¯t think that I have been holding you back and letting you go, just like bullying. If you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer today, I will never end with you. "What''s the matter?" Father Qin was tired, he saw this scene as soon as he stepped into the house, and he became even more impatient for a while. Ms. Qin saw him, as if she had seen some backbone: "Look, look at what he beats your son into. If I don''t come, I don''t know if I am killed." said several servants who stared at one side fiercely: "Are you all dead? Why don''t you help the young master to sit on the sofa?" Qin Haidong frowned as he looked at his embarrassed son whose mouth was broken: "Amo, even if he did something wrong, but he is your brother after all, you don''t need such a heavy hand, right?" Beating his son like this in the Qin''s family, is this completely denying him face? (End of this chapter) Chapter 69： The little wild cat of the domineering president (68) Chapter 69 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (68) "Huh, brother? Just him, also worthy?" Qin Mohan looked gloomy and didn''t mean to give face at all. Qin Haidong coldly said, "Qin Mohan, what do you mean? Do you deny our family anymore?" In the past few days, he had always suspected that Qin Mohan did it. If it wasn¡¯t for no evidence, if it wasn¡¯t for this nephew¡¯s jealousy, he wouldn¡¯t be so tolerant, It seems that we still have to find a way to solve this white-eyed wolf. Otherwise, he will be even more lawless, and he won''t even look at his second uncle. "You know what you mean." Qin Mohan is not afraid to tear his face with them at all. Don¡¯t think he didn¡¯t know that the previous assassinations were all good things done by his good second uncle. Unfortunately, he is no longer the kid who had no backhand. A few years ago, if it hadn''t been for Grandpa who had been stopping him, he would have killed them a long time ago and avenged his parents. Can they still allow them to jump around like a clown in front of him? Now, the revenge of his parents, plus Su Qiao''s revenge, he will take revenge. Thinking of this, Qin Mohan glanced over everyone present, full of murderous aura: "Qin Mohan is here today. No matter who it is, as long as he dares to touch Su Qiao''s hair, I will not let him see the sun tomorrow." "What do you mean? What''s the matter with Suqiao?" Ms. Qin didn''t connect the''Jiaojiao'' he used to say with Su Qiao at all, and she was still a little confused until now. Unfortunately, no one answered her. On the contrary, he relaxed on the sofa for a while, and Qin Yu, who was already more comfortable, saw Su Qiao in the white silk pajamas in the corridor, and immediately wanted to stand up: "Jojo, I''m sorry...I...I drank too much. I didn''t mean it just now. Did you hurt you?" In fact, Qin Yu''s feelings for Su Qiao are very complicated. For him, Su Qiao was he had identified a long time ago, and he thought he was the most suitable wife. She is beautiful, well-behaved, and kind, without the saucy and squeamishness of the average family lady, and her family background is also good. If he didn''t like Xiaoyu first, he thought, he would like her. In the past two years, he has habitually cared about Su Qiao and habitually spoke softly to her. I will see her now, and instinctively begin to apologize. Ms. Qin saw that her son was injured like this, and she apologized to the woman, and her temper became even worse for a while: "Su Qiao, what is going on?" "My son was beaten like this because of you, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" "Explain?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, as if she hadn¡¯t seen the tension in front of her, calm and calm. "Hehe, what to explain?" There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "It''s ridiculous. He wanted to be rough with me, and finally asked me, the victim, to give you an explanation. The rules of your Qin family are getting more and more interesting." At this time, everyone''s eyes are on Su Qiao, whose temperament has changed drastically. Soon someone discovered something was wrong, and they were a little dumbfounded. "Your leg?" Ms. Qin stared at her nice legs, only then realized what she couldn''t believe. Doesn¡¯t ?? mean that you are disabled? Doesn''t it mean that even if you can stand up later, you will be a cripple? Su Qiao glanced down, and by the way also raised his right foot wearing white slippers. A look of no big deal: "Oh, my legs are already healed, and the doctor said there is no big problem. I can run and jump in the future." "Mrs. Qin, are you disappointed?" Su Qiao smiled at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were cold. In the last life, her clone had a broken leg and could only sit in a wheelchair. This Madam Qin did not abuse her less. even badly instigated the servants to mock her face to face. Oh, besides, it was this Madam Qin who used inconvenience as an excuse to not allow her to eat at the table. The meals delivered to her room every day are leftovers from their cold meals. Sometimes I even forget it, so I don¡¯t even have cold food. (End of this chapter) Chapter 70： The little wild cat of the domineering president (69) Chapter 70 The Overbearing President''s Little Wildcat (69) Think about the days of the doppelganger, Su Qiao really wanted this Mrs. Qin to taste the same. Mother Qin was not accustomed to her changes for a while, and arrogantly shouted as usual: "What is your attitude?" "What attitude?" Su Qiao crossed her arms around her chest, and raised her fair and delicate little chin blankly: "That''s the attitude." Ms. Qin was so angry that her chest hurts, she pointed her finger at her and screamed: "Get out of here, get out of our Qin family, our Qin family can''t afford a daughter-in-law like you." Qin Mohan walked over and carefully guarded Su Qiao in his arms, his face was stern and cold, and his voice and expression were harsh: "I see who dares!" "This house is for you to live in. Did you forget, who is the owner of this house?" This main house belongs to Qin Mohan. Their family of three lived here stubbornly after the father¡¯s death and refused to move out. Now they dare to let his people get out? Is he too easy to talk before? As soon as Qin Mohan said this, the whole hall was as silent as death. The faces of several people in the Qin family are even more constipated. Qin Mohan is the head of the Qin family, and this position was passed to him by the old man himself. Most of the business of the Qin family, including the old house of the Qin family, are all in the hands of Qin Mohan. Qin Mohan didn''t come back before, but was annoyed that the old man had been protecting his second son, so he didn''t want to come back. But I really want to say the master, the master here is really Qin Mohan. Su Qiao was a little unaccustomed to push away Qin Mohan who was holding her shoulders. "Hehe, do you think I would stay in this smoky place?" Because of the memories of the previous life, Su Qiao actually did not have any good feelings for this old Qin family house. "Jojo, are you...?" Qin Yu is really stupid at this time if he can''t notice Su Qiao''s changes. It''s just that he doesn''t know what to say for a while. Su Qiao didn¡¯t even glance at him, staring contemptuously at Mrs. Qin who has always been arrogant: "The daughter-in-law of the Qin family?" "Hehe, I can''t afford it." "After all, even if I want to marry, I must marry someone who is in good health, instead of some false feelings and just staring at what I have shares in my hand." "Jiaojiao, I am in good health. I only like you. I am sincere. All my property can be transferred to you immediately. Marry me." Qin Mohan stepped forward again, gently hugging her from behind, and couldn''t wait to talk. In the meantime, he glanced at Qin Yu triumphantly. Su Qiao originally wanted to say a few words, but was interrupted by him and lost interest. looked back at him with a bit of speechlessness: "Go, the air here is so bad that I can''t breathe smoothly." There is nothing to stay at the Qin family. The ??play is almost done. "Okay, let''s go now. My villa is by the sea. The air over there is good and it is convenient to go to the sea for swimming." Seeing that she was finally willing to leave Qin''s house, Qin Mohan hurriedly said, taking out his mobile phone, calling Lin Shen, and asking him to come over and help them pack up. It was Qin Yu. After a moment, he stepped in anxiously: "Qiaoqiao, you can''t follow him." Qin Mohan''s face was dark, and he kicked out directly: "Go away, do you still want to be beaten?" "If I won''t follow him, will I still follow you?" Su Qiao glanced at him: "Hehe, do you really think I''m so stupid?" "In the past year or so in the Qin family, how did your mother treat me? How did your servants be right? Do you dare to say that you don''t know?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 71： The little wild cat of the domineering president (70) Chapter 71 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (70) "Don¡¯t you just want to make me irresistible, and you are the only one to rely on, so that you can completely hold me in your palms?" "You can act as your shield against Guo Xiaoyu, you can also gain a good reputation outside, and you can get the company my parents left me. You are really good at calculating." Su Qiao was full of irony. "Unfortunately, you are not the only wise man in this world, everyone else is stupid." "Jojo, you misunderstood, I..." Qin Yu anxiously wanted to explain, Su Qiao interrupted him directly. "Come on, just leave you alone. In the car accident, you dare to say that you didn''t know that Guo Xiaoyu did it?" Qin Yu didn''t expect that she even knew this thing clearly, and she also guessed that she knew it, and she was speechless for a while. Ms. Qin''s face was green: "Xiaoyu, she will leave if she wants to, what are you keeping her for?" "Let her go! Just as my Qin family fed a white-eyed wolf this year." Hmph, little bitch, thought that if you climbed up to Qin Mohan, everything would be fine? Outside, who doesn¡¯t know that Qin Mohan is a vexed, vicious, and violent master who does not recognize the six relatives? What property was transferred to her immediately, thinking they would believe it? When passing by Mrs. Qin, Su Qiao gave her a meaningful look: "Hehe, Mrs. Qin, thank you for your care over the past year, and I will repay you well." "What do you mean? Do you dare to do nothing to me?" Ms. Qin was a little drumming in her heart, but she soon calmed down. Su Qiao ignored her at all, went back to the room and packed up her bag, changed into a simple white sportswear, and followed Qin Mohan and left the Qin family. After they left, Qin Haidong looked at his frustrated son: "She said you are unhealthy, what does this mean?" "Unhealthy?" Ms. Qin hurriedly grabbed the hand of her son Qin Yu: "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? Tell mom quickly." "You still ask! It''s all you! It''s all your fault!" Speaking of this, Qin Yu was like a trapped beast in a cage that was forced to its limit. With red eyes, she pushed her hand away, screamed, and went upstairs on the ground. Qin Haidong rubbed his painful forehead, "What did you do again?" Ms. Qin was a little guilty: "I... I didn''t do anything." Could it be...Could it be...? No...No...No... Ms. Qin was frightened by the speculation in her heart and sweated all over. "It''s best to be like this." With a cold snort, Qin Haidong also went upstairs. The next day, Su convened a general meeting of shareholders. The theme of this meeting is about whether Qin Yu will succeed as president. "Although President Qin has a little problem in his private life, his abilities are obvious to all." "Yes, over the past year or so, the company has developed so well because of the leadership of Qin." "We can''t let President Qin leave the company because of such a small matter, right?" "Yes, yes, what a big deal is this? How can I let President Qin go because of this little thing?" For these shareholders, making money is the most important, and profit is the most important. These private lives are not in their consideration. So the wind direction all fell to Qin Yu. Only the two younger directors didn''t agree with him, but they didn''t disagree too much. After Qin Yu took over the Su family, he has always treated it as his own business, so he has been working hard. In addition, he is a member of the Qin family, which brings a lot of convenience and makes the company profitable. Qin Yu''s face was humble and gentle, but he was extremely proud in his heart. After yesterday''s blow, Qin Yu cheered up today. So I packed up early in the morning and came to the Su family. The shares are in Su Qiao''s hands, and he has no chance to get it again, so he can only draw a salary from the bottom of the pan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 72： The little wild cat of the domineering president (71) Chapter 72 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (71) It''s a pity, Qin Mohan sent someone to stare at the Su Clan a long time ago. After all, this is what Suqiao¡¯s parents left for her, and he has to keep it for her. When you see something, you have to fix the hammer, right here... Su Qiao kicked and opened the door: "Fat!" Today, she is still a simple white T-shirt with light blue denim pants, and a pair of white mesh casual shoes. A very waisted millet-colored long, slightly curly hair wrapped around a simple ball head casually, making her face smaller and more refined. At a height of 165 meters, she looks taller and slender because of her thinness. The eyes were cold and cold, and the momentum was far higher than that of the shareholders present. "Su...Miss Su?" "Xiao Su... why did Xiao Su come?" "Yes, why did Miss Su come here today?" The shareholders recognized her one after another, and felt a little guilty about what happened just now. Su Qiao had a strawberry-flavored lollipop in his mouth, and his eyes shot at a few people like sharp arrows: "Why, can''t I come?" "Jojo..." Qin Yu didn''t expect that Su Qiao would come here, he felt like he had a bad premonition. He stepped forward, trying to stop. Unfortunately, Su Qiao is not what he wanted to stop. Su Qiao directly bypassed him, walked to the first place, and glanced mockingly at the people present. is not polite: "Is the owner of this company last name Su or Qin?" "You don''t even know who the owner of the company is. I think you have been a fool for so many years." Being ridiculed by a little girl so face-to-face, the shareholders were a little unhappy. "Xiao Su, what do you know about this company as a little girl." "Yes, Miss Su, this business is not about buying a few bags or clothes..." "To shut up!" Su Qiao was too lazy to listen to their nonsense and interrupted them directly: "Yes, I don''t understand, I only know that if I hold 52% of the shares in my hand, then this company will still be surnamed Su, not Qin." His eyes swept across the crowd sharply, but his clear voice was fierce. "And whoever stays, I think I still have the right to decide!" The shareholders were shocked by her for a while. Of course, they can¡¯t help but admit that she has 52% of the shares. Just... Qin Yu is the young master of the Qin family, with him taking the lead, it will benefit them Su Clan without any harm. Between Qin Yu and Su Qiao, who didn¡¯t know anything, they naturally chose Qin Yu. "Xiao Su, over the past year or so, President Qin has no credit and hard work. You still don''t want to bring personal grievances into official business, right?" Some people are very dissatisfied with Su Qiao''s intervention in the company, and their voice is a bit cool and authentic. Others also nodded in agreement. "Okay, he has the credit for Qin Yu, right? Su Qiao is a decoration, and the shares my parents left me are decorations, right?" Su Qiao was not verbose, and directly threw the contract in his hand on the table: "That happens to be, I have sold the shares, anyway, the company has been smoky, regardless of right or wrong, just sold it." Shareholders are dumbfounded. "sold?" If this is really sold, it will be up to them to decide who will be the leader of this company. After all, Su Qiao is a little girl who knows nothing, they can still be scared and bullied. If this is changed by another person, it is absolutely impossible. Shareholders are anxious. "Su Qiao, Su, but your parents have worked hard for most of their lives, how can you sell it?" "Yes, Su Qiao, do you do this, are you worthy of your parents?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows indifferently: "Am I worthy, what does it have to do with you?" "Do you still know that this is something from my parents? Do you still know that Su''s surname is Su? You thought you all have Alzheimer''s." (End of this chapter) Chapter 73： The little wild cat of the domineering president (72) Chapter 73 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (72) "Su Qiao, who did you sell to?" While the anxious shareholder asked, he hurriedly picked up the contract in front of her. Su Qiao didn¡¯t care, and snorted in the direction of the door: "Look, people are coming." Qin Mohan''s tall and grim figure appeared at the door. He walked in slowly, first gloomily swept around the bad things that had bullied his Jiaojiao, and then walked to Su Qiao''s side and concealed her. Qin Yu heard Su Qiao say that the shares have been sold, so he guessed it. But he was still not reconciled, and looked at Su Qiao with an ugly expression: "Jojo, I know you hate me, but after all, this is your parents'' painstaking effort, so don''t be arrogant." The shareholders that Qin Yu had previously approached in private hurriedly agreed: "Yes, so many shares are not a trivial matter, you have to think carefully." Qin Mohan glanced at Qin Yu murderously: "My Jiaojiao is willing to give it to me, it''s your shit?" Speaking, he yelled behind him: "Lin Shen, send them the collected information, let them get out of here if they need to get out of the way, and make my Jiaojiao out of anger." ''My Jiaojiao'' or something, President, can you not be so dazzling? In just a few days, the style of painting suddenly became like this. Lin Shen said it was really stressful. "Yes, President." Lin Shen took two of his subordinates and put some documents that he had collected in front of the shareholders. This was collected as early as when Su Qiao sold Su¡¯s shares to the president. This is all the work of these shareholders, which is enough for them to behave like a rat and be obedient. It¡¯s just that, most of the shareholders have not read the information, they are all startled to stand up. "Mr Qin?" "Patriarch Qin?" Su Qiao sold the shares to Qin Mohan? Why didn¡¯t she say it earlier? Qin Mohan compared with Qin Yu, of course Qin Mohan was chosen. It¡¯s just that Qin Mohan has always seen dragons but never sees the end, and they can¡¯t catch up. Unexpectedly, Su Qiao was smart, and directly caught up with Qin Mohan. The development of things made Qin Yu completely cold: "Su Qiao, have you colluded with Qin Mohan a long time ago? Then what do you think of me, Qin Yu?" Springboard? ¡¾What else can it be? The scumbag man. "] 444 thinks this surname Qin is really stupid. Qin Yu stared at Qin Mohan darkly, tearing his face completely. "Su Qiao, we have been together for two years. How long have you known him? What kind of person he is, do you know?" Su Qiao gave him a disapproving look: "I don''t know what kind of person he is, but I know exactly what kind of person you are. My life is almost gone because of you." "Qin Mohan, did he tell you something?" Qin Yu didn¡¯t believe that if it hadn¡¯t been for Qin Mohan to say something to Su Qiao, Su Qiao would know that Xiaoyu did the car accident. In his impression, Su Qiao''s beauty is very beautiful, but with a simple mind, he would definitely not think of these. "Hehe, do you still need to say it? Since you don''t give up until the Yellow River, then I will let you listen." Su Qiao was really impatient to deal with this dog thing, took out the phone, and flicked a few times. Qin Yu and Guo Xiaoyu''s voice immediately rang in the phone. This is Qin Yu''s phone recording with Guo Xiaoyu at the end of the corridor when he went to the hospital to see Su Qiao. On the phone, it was obvious that Guo Xiaoyu had planned the car accident, and Qin Yu¡¯s relationship with him, and Qin Yu¡¯s attitude after learning about it. Qin Yu never thought that someone had recorded his original phone call. No wonder he always felt wrong at the time. Su Qiao put away the phone and glanced at him coldly: "I have nothing to say this time?" "If you still want to hear, I still have it." The video of the conversation between him and Guo Xiaoyu when he was fooling around upstairs, but she kept it well, ready to hand it in as evidence. Qin Mohan is a little dissatisfied that she always casts her gaze on Qin Yu, holding her waist, looking at Qin Yu provocatively: "Jiaojiao, don''t you know what kind of person I am? We met fourteen years ago." What do you know for more than two years, can you compare with him? (End of this chapter) Chapter 74： The little wild cat of the domineering president (73) Chapter 74 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (73) He and Su Qiao knew each other when they were young. "So you knew each other so early?" Qin Yu''s face was quite ugly: "Qin Mohan, hate for taking his wife, I won''t just let it go." After finishing speaking, he left a little dingy. Listening to him, Su Qiao suddenly felt sick. hurriedly shouted towards his back: "Hey, you still don''t think about me anymore, you and I will not be happy, because you can''t get up at all." Qin Mohan''s face was visibly darkened with naked eyes, and squeezed the palm of her hand: "You are not allowed to say such things in the future." What stone can''t get up... "Leave me alone." Su Qiao glared at him and stretched out his hand to push him away: "I''m out, you can finish it quickly." Qin Mo Hanshun held her hand in hand: "Wait for me, it will be fine soon." Speaking, his eyes swept across the shareholders present like a cold winter: ¡°From today on, the company will be reorganized. Who has any opinions?¡± "No comments, no comments." "Yes, yes, with President Qin, how can we have opinions?" In front of this Hades, who would dare to have an opinion? What''s more, they are still holding things that can kill themselves at any time. Qin Mohan was satisfied, took Su Qiao and walked out: "Go, Jiaojiao, I found another restaurant that tastes good, let''s try it." "I''m going to travel." Su Qiao was planning these two days and went to see in the mountains. "No problem, I will accompany you wherever you want to go." "I''m going to the primeval forest." "Prime Forest?" "Okay, primeval forest is primeval forest." "You don''t ask me why?" "As long as Jiaojiao wants to go, he can go anywhere." "I''m going to collect medicine. I know a formula that can help you clean up the residual poison in your body." Su Qiao was afraid that after he left, the man''s body would have a problem. "So Jiaojiao did it for me? I''m so happy." Qin Mohan did not really believe that Su Qiao could cure his illness. But she has this heart, and he feels like eating honey in his heart. After they left, the shareholders who stayed in the meeting room wiped out their cold sweat one by one, slumped in their positions, looking at each other. "did not expect¡­¡­" "Yes, I didn''t expect Miss Su to climb this one." "It''s not easy..." "Did we just behave a little...not very well?" "Would you like to give Miss Su something?" "This is not bad, let''s first find out what Miss Su likes, and then we can choose what she likes." * ¡¾Host, I just sent the video of Qin Yu going to the clubhouse to Guo Xiaoyu. ¡¿ While Qin Mohan and Su Qiao were eating food, 444 could only watch eagerly. Just run to do bad things. It has to find something to divert attention. "Very good." There was another good show. Su Qiao is looking forward to eating delicious things. Guo Xiaoyu has been irritable these days. As soon as she came, Qin Yu never answered her phone calls and couldn''t find anyone. Combined with the last time at the villa, she mistakenly thought that Qin Yu was no longer interested in her, and kicked her away. Secondly, the Guo family really has an illegitimate child, and the paternity test has been done. Not only that, this **** was born of the white moonlight in the heart of the old man. Because of guilt, old things have recently sent all good things there. According to the mother who is still in the Guo family, even the family company plans to let the illegitimate child inherit it. Looking at her so many years of hard work, but the bamboo basket was completely empty, she could not get anything, she was so anxious that her mouth blistered. As a result, today, she received another video of Qin Yu going to the clubhouse to find the young lady and the young master, more than once. It was like throwing a big bucket of oil into the fire, and immediately exploded the bomb in her heart. Like a dead beast, she looked for Qin Yu everywhere like crazy. Company, Qin''s house, where Qin Yu usually goes... Finally blocked him on the side of the street near Qin''s enterprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 75： The little wild cat of the domineering president (74) Chapter 75 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (74) The two were in a bad mood. They blamed and blamed each other. After a few words, they scrambled together. As a result, Qin Yu missed and stabbed someone. As for where the knife came from, no one knows. may have been brought by Guo Xiaoyu, or it may have been brought by the fruit shop next to him. In short, Guo Xiaoyu was seriously injured, his liver was severely ruptured, and he lost too much blood. When he was sent to the hospital, he was dying. Qin Yu has been detained because he injured people with a knife in public. Receiving this news, Qin Mohan curled his lips slightly and smiled slowly. ¡¾Host, something serious happened, Qin Yu missed and stabbed Guo Xiaoyu. ¡¿ "...Huh?" Even Su Qiao was stunned. I originally thought that they would fight at most, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so big in the end. She only recorded the recordings and videos here, and Guo Xiaoyu billed Lao Chen for a sum of money. When the evidence was handed over to the police station, why did she kill herself on the other side? "How about the Qin family?" ¡¾That Mrs. Qin is also very miserable. Not long after we left, there was an abscess on her face that night. By this morning, she had grown a lot, red and running water, which was terrifying. ¡¿ [Oh, by the way, when she looked in the mirror, she was shocked and fainted, so she was sent to the hospital quickly. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s mouth raised slightly. Haha, didn¡¯t she mock herself for being disabled and embarrassing the Qin family? Didn¡¯t she say that she was so petty that she couldn¡¯t take it out? I hope she will have the face to go out in the future! The medicine she gave is not so curable. Even if he is finally cured, the scars on his face are probably quite scary. Su Qiao ignored these people and started investigating the car accident of his parents more than a year ago. It''s just that more than a year has passed since time, and with Qin Yu''s method, it is difficult to leave clues. However, Su Qiao had 444 to help. He was able to find out the information phone calls of some people related to Qin Yu before and after that period, as well as the exchange of money and money. Quickly found some clues. Following these clues, Su Qiao finally found a call recording. The master in the recording is obviously Qin Yu, and the other is a young driver from the Su family. Not long after her parents died in a car accident, the bribed driver fell into the river and drowned after being accidentally drunk. This recording should have been left by the driver in case of accident. At that time, he was still careful and uploaded the recording to one of his own cloud services. After the relevant judicial departments have distinguished the authenticity, it can also be used as a basis for review. At least the parents¡¯ car accident will no longer be recognized as an ordinary car accident, but a man-made, premeditated murder. Plus the driver¡¯s ¡°accidental¡± death soon after. These should be enough for Qin Yu to drink a pot. Don¡¯t think about it, he is over in this life. As for Guo Xiaoyu, he still doesn''t know his life or death. Even if he comes back alive, what awaits him is still in prison. Lu Yong, the son of the housekeeper of the Guo family, heard that he was finally discharged from the hospital, but was interrupted by Miss Guo. In addition, he has contracted that kind of addictive stuff, and the future will not be better. Her hatred is almost over. Su Qiao quietly breathed a sigh of relief. From today, she is completely relaxed. Qin Mohan recently took advantage of the Qin family''s accident and vigorously acquired Qin Haidong¡¯s company. I heard that it went smoothly. Taking advantage of this time... "Small four, is the mission complete?" ¡¾Hmm, it''s done, the grievance value has been cleared. ¡¿ "Then how do I leave?" ¡¾Host, you also need to find a time to leave. After you leave, the body of this world will die. We have to find a normal way of death. ¡¿ "..." Su Qiao was a little dumbfounded. Normal way of death? I just watched the military parade, so excited, I suddenly felt that our country is really strong! ! If the military is strong, the country will be strong, and if the country is strong, the people will be safe! Wish our motherland grow stronger and stronger! (End of this chapter) Chapter 76： The little wild cat of the domineering president (75) Chapter 76 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (75) Normal way of death? She can''t run to jump off the building by herself, right? or cut the wrist? Taking sleeping pills? Jump into the sea? Or a crash? "Can''t you suddenly get an acute illness or something?" ¡¾You don''t have heart disease or anything like that. You only had a comprehensive examination when you were in the hospital some time ago, and you have no disease at all. ¡¿ You can¡¯t get sick all of a sudden, right? Furthermore, just leave like this, the big devil must not go crazy. 444 always feels that it is the human being, and the host is the system that is not emotional. The two of them should change. "Well then, let''s wait for a good time." In this case, she can make good use of this time. After all, there are still so many delicious foods that she hasn¡¯t tasted. She still wants to visit the virgin forests everywhere. "Oh, yes, I also promised Qin Mohan to help him see a doctor, and I almost forgot." Woo woo...Host, you are so cold and ruthless! She would forget such an important thing, but it was so vain that the devil was so kind to her! 444 felt that Qin Mohan was pitiful. A few days later... "Patriarch, madam... is gone." had been secretly following the bodyguard who was protecting behind Su Qiao, and tremblingly called. "Damn it." Received the news, Qin Mohan almost smashed the phone. If ??444 is there, you will definitely find that Qin Mohan''s blackening value has risen from 1/10 to 9/10. "Patriarch, husband... Madam left you a note." The bodyguard looked at the big note in his hand with a wry smile. He found this note in the locker room of the shop. A line of words written on a large A4 paper: ¡®I¡¯ll find herbs for you, and I¡¯ll be back soon, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m great. ¡¯ After Qin Mohan saw the words on the note, his face slowly eased, and finally he showed a helpless and petting smile. The blackening value goes all the way down again, and it drops directly to 0. But then when I thought about it, my face became cold again. "I always run like this and don''t even say hello. It''s not going to work like this." Get used to running, what should I do if I lose my family in the future? This time, I absolutely cannot tolerate it anymore. I must do something to defend my family status. "Hmph, this time I definitely cannot forgive her easily." the other side¡­¡­ ¡¾Host, let''s go back. ¡¿ What if the big devil turns black again? They haven¡¯t left this world yet. "What are you afraid of? Anyway, the task is completed." "Okay, didn''t you leave him a note?" "Besides, I''m looking for an antidote for him, not for fun." Host, are you sure that your purpose is not to play? Su Qiao went straight to the virgin forest that he had been optimistic about for a long time, and it was more than half a month after he went. Qin Mohan looked as stable as a dog at first. Three days later, I became anxious. A week later, my eyes are red with anxiety. Quickly plan ahead to annex Qin Haidong¡¯s company and drive their family out of the main house. Cleanly dealt with the illegitimate child of the Guo family who had started to make minor moves, and then began to look for people all over the world. In the end, several private jets were dispatched before finding her in the virgin forest in the west. "Is it fun?" Qin Mohan walked off the plane with a gloomy face. These "weeds" are even higher than him. They are tolerable and unbearable! Besides, she ran to such a dangerous place alone. This time, she must be punished. Fortunately, Su Qiao is very dangerous. The first time he saw him, he took out a handful of ¡®hay¡¯ in a plastic bag from the backpack on his back, and smiled brightly: "Qin Mohan, look at it, I have found the herbal medicine to treat you." Qin Mohan''s somber gaze glided over the unknown bunch of ¡®weed¡¯. has been clamoring with spine in his head, this time I definitely want to show her some ¡®color¡¯. Unfortunately, the body is not very obedient. I just watched the military parade, so excited, I suddenly felt that our country is really strong! ! ! If the military is strong, the country will be strong, and if the country is strong, the people will be safe! Wish our motherland grow stronger and stronger! (End of this chapter) Chapter 77： The little wild cat of the domineering president (76) Chapter 77 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (76) Hugged the dusty her tightly in her arms, and satisfactorily smelled the familiar pear blossom fragrance, her voice full of grievances: "Jiaojiao, I am very worried about you. I haven''t slept well for half a month. You must tell me where you want to go next time. I will come with you." Looking at the black green under his eyes and the red blood streaks in the corners of his eyes, Su Qiao suddenly felt weak, and it was rare to nod his head obediently: "Okay." Qin Mohan distressedly helped her remove the grass clippings from her hair: "Have you eaten yet? I will take you to the hotel to take a shower, and then have a good meal." Su Qiao¡¯s eyes lit up, he licked his mouth twice, and nodded vigorously: ¡°Hmm, I haven¡¯t had a good meal for many days.¡± Even if he didn''t come, she actually decided to go back. However, let her walk back, probably for several days. Qin Mohan immediately took the opportunity to say: "If I come with you, I have a car and a plane, you can eat whatever you want, and you can live in a safe and comfortable tent at night." "I can even bring in the equipment you want and let you test it on the spot. Didn''t you say that this can keep the medicine to the greatest extent possible?" The more Su Qiao listened, the more he realized that this idea was a good idea, and he hurriedly grabbed his big hand: "Then we will come together next time." "It''s settled." A successful smile flashed in Qin Mohan''s eyes. Qin Mohan came directly by helicopter, so they quickly returned to the city. It¡¯s just that, as soon as I got off the car and before I had time to enter the hotel, an accident happened. Just in front of the hotel, a man in the uniform of a hotel employee pulled the dark blue hat on his head. When he lowered his head and passed by, he suddenly took out a knife. ¡¾Host, be careful! ¡¿ 444 saw a dazzling reflection, realized that it was wrong, and quickly reminded it. Su Qiao reacted extremely quickly, and slammed Qin Mohan aside. Just listen to a ¡®puff¡¯. The sound of a sharp object piercing the body is so real and so frightening. Qin Mohan looked at Su Qiao who was holding his **** chest, his mind went blank. "Jiaojiao!!!" Hugging Su Qiao, who was slowly sliding on the ground, in his arms, Qin Mohan only felt that the whole world had collapsed. He felt like a big hole had been broken in his heart, and the cold wind was blowing in constantly. His eyes were red, and he was holding Su Qiao trembling tightly, holding her chest eagerly dripping blood with one hand, and he was at a loss. "Jiaojiao... Jiaojiao..." "Ambulance, call an ambulance!" Lin Shen yelled at Ah Hong who was beside him while guarding the two. "Yes, let''s go to the hospital, let''s go to the hospital now..." "Jiaojiao, you will be okay, you will be okay, I won''t let you have an accident, I won''t let you have an accident..." Qin Mohan trembled with his legs, holding Su Qiao and staggering to stand up, but his legs were soft and he almost didn''t fall. "Don''t move...it hurts..." "It hurts so much" Since killing the old poisonous ghost, Su Qiao hasn¡¯t felt this way for a long time. Qin Mohan didn''t dare to move, and trembling lips: "Okay, I won''t move, I won''t move, Jiaojiao doesn''t hurt, Jiaojiao doesn''t hurt." "Little 4, is this a normal death, right? Take my soul away." It hurts too much. 444 saw this with his own eyes for the first time, and was shocked. [Host host, you...you are so... deliberate, right?] Obviously, the host doesn''t need to hit him, as long as he pulls Qin Mohan, both of them can avoid it. Even if you can''t avoid it, it won''t hurt the vitals. The hat on the head of the man who was pressed by the security guard fell off, revealing a haggard Qin Haidong. At this time, he looked at the painful Qin Mohan and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, Qin Mohan, you make me feel bad, and I will make you suffer too!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 78： The little wild cat of the domineering president (77) Chapter 78 The Overbearing President¡¯s Little Wildcat (77) "Hahaha, Qin Mohan, you make me feel bad, and I will make you suffer too!" His company is gone, and he owes a debt. The wife''s **** and pockmarks on her face, she rolled up the last bit of money and went to a foreign country for treatment. The son involved in the car accident case of Su Qiao¡¯s parents more than a year ago, and the case of stabbing Guo Xiaoyu, his life was completely over. Now his wife is scattered and he has nothing left. And these are all because of Qin Mohan. Because his six relatives did not recognize him, their family ended up like this. Qin Mohan''s eyes were dark and bloodthirsty, and he couldn''t wait to swallow him alive: "Qin Haidong, I only hate. I only hate that after listening to the old man''s words before his death, I didn''t drive you to death, leaving you with a bad life." If this were not the case, his Jiaojiao would be fine. Looking at Su Qiao, whose face was getting paler, Qin Mohan''s eyes were full of pain and regret. He really regrets it, and he regrets that he can''t wait to slap himself severely, and his intestines are all regretful. Tears fell down: "Jiaojiao, I''m sorry, what you told me, you told me not to relentlessly, blame me, I hurt you." Hugging the person in his arms tightly, Qin Mohan cried like a child: "Jiaojiao, don''t die, I beg you not to die, okay? What should I do if you die?" "I have already handled the company¡¯s affairs. I also plan to take you abroad to eat delicious food from all over the world. I also ordered you a set of state-of-the-art equipment in M, which has arrived at the seaport." "I recently discovered a small island full of strange plants and medicinal materials on the sea. I was about to take you to see it. How could you just leave me like that?" Looking at the tear-stained man crying like a child, Su Qiao suddenly felt that, in fact, it would be fine to play in this world for a while. Anyway, 444 is not saying that this is her first world. Can you stay and learn more? "Ahem, you...you mean an island of strange plants?" Qin Mohan was taken aback for a moment, wiped away tears indiscriminately, and a stiff smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Yes, there are a lot of weird plants and some weird-looking medicinal materials, so Jiaojiao, will you not die? I''ll take you wherever you want to go." "Cough cough...cough cough cough, put me... put my pocket on my waist..." "Pocket bag?" Qin Mohan quickly took off her pocket. "Jiaojiao, your pocket is here, you haven''t lost it. Here, don''t you want to sleep, okay? The ambulance will come soon, and you will be fine soon." Su Qiao took a breath, really want to roll his eyes: "Stupid...stupid! Open!" The man didn¡¯t care that his hands were full of blood, and hurriedly opened the zipper of the small bag: ¡°Okay, open it, look, it¡¯s opened.¡± Su Qiao feels that he is really self-inflicted. Shaking hands, took out the box containing the silver needles from the bag, took one from it, took a deep breath, and quickly plunged into his chest. "Jiaojiao, what are you doing!" Qin Mohan was frightened by her behavior and wanted to stop it, but the needle had already been inserted, and he was in a hurry. "No more... if the bleeding doesn''t stop, I will... lose blood and die." Su Qiao took two breaths, then continued to take the needle and pierced it in another place. After the two injections, the blood on the chest, like a spring, slowly stopped. ¡®Huh...huh¡¯ Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. Having so much blood, it seems that I have to make up for it this time. Lin Shen, who has been guarding one side, looked surprised: "President, it seems...it really doesn''t flow anymore." At least, the blood didn''t go out as before. Qin Mohan immediately rubbed the area around Su Qiao''s wound with his sleeve. Seeing that the blood really stopped slowly, he cried and laughed again: "Jiaojiao, there is no bleeding anymore, there is really no bleeding anymore, you won''t die, you won''t die." Pale lips Su Qiao looked at the crying and laughing man, a little disgusted: "Really...really ugly! The white bottle... Here are two." (End of this chapter) Chapter 79： The little wild cat of the domineering president (end) Chapter 79 The Overbearing President''s Little Wild Cat (End) Qin Mohan didn''t feel unhappy about Su Qiao''s dislike, on the contrary, he was very happy. I am glad that she still scolds herself vigorously. "Okay, right now, I''ll get it for you right away." "I¡¯m here, President, please be careful with your wife." Seeing that Qin Mohan was inconvenient to twist the bottle cap with one hand, Lin Shen hurriedly stepped forward to help twist the bottle cap, and poured two very ugly dumplings into Qin Mohan''s hands. Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief after swallowing the pills. Fortunately, a 500-year-old wild ginseng was dug fortunately in the western virgin forest a few days ago. Because it is inconvenient to carry, a few other medicines were added at that time, and it was simply made into a hanging ball. Although the appearance looks a bit ugly, but the effect of the medicine is leveraged. I just didn¡¯t expect to use it so soon. ¡¾Host, you...you are not leaving? ] 444 is still a bit confused. Isn''t the host going to leave hard-heartedly before? No wonder it is said in the books that women are fickle animals, and they change in the blink of an eye. Su Qiao was silent for a moment: "I''m going to see that island." ¡¾...¡¿So that island is more attractive than the big devil? Woohoo, the devil is really pitiful. Until this time, Qin Mohan also realized that Su Qiao''s feelings for him were really weak. was so sad that it made him feel sad. However, as long as she is willing to stay by his side, he still has a lifetime to grind. After treatment, Su Qiao quickly recovered his health. Because of the technique of pricking acupuncture points with silver needles to stop bleeding after being injured, it was accidentally photographed and posted on the Internet, so there are always many old scholars in the medical field who come here to see her and discuss with her. But she refused, or she couldn¡¯t find her at all. Qin Mohan also fulfilled his original promise, and accompany her to run wild around the world for more than half a year. Of course, food and herbs are her goals. They will even go to the depths of uninhabited virgin forests, or some small islands that no one has ever explored. During the ?? period, the two also encountered some dangers, but because of sufficient preparation, coupled with Su Qiao, who is both excellent in medicine and drugs, and with high martial arts, these dangers have been eliminated. Qin Mohan''s body was later treated by Su Qiao, but the snake venom still affected him, and he died when he was 60 years old. But in this life, he lived happily. Although he never got a ¡®like¡¯ or ¡®love¡¯ from Su Qiao until his death, he was still very satisfied. As he said at the beginning, it is enough as long as she is willing to be by his side. "Jiaojiao, we will be together in the next life, okay?" Su Qiao has a few gray hairs on her temples, and she has some wrinkles on her face. At this time, looking at this man who stubbornly grasped his hand and refused to close his eyes, I felt a little uncomfortable. After a while, she had a sore nose and nodded slightly: "Okay!" If I can meet again in my next life... "That''s a deal¡­" Qin Mohan closed his eyes contentedly, even with a happy smile at the corner of his mouth. Su Qiao sat on the edge of the bed, holding his increasingly cold and stiff hands tightly with his backhand, and staring at the man for a long time. The corners of the eyes are a little moist. There is a touch and a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. She is not really a merciless person, although her past experience has made her not dare to believe people, and she doesn¡¯t know what ¡®love¡¯ is. But this man knew that she didn''t love him, but he could stay with her all his life. She is also a body of flesh and blood, she also has a heart, not really a hard heart... "Well, it''s settled." A low voice, with a hint of hoarse choking, but with a hint of firmness. ¡¾Host, do you want to leave? We have been in this world for a long time. ¡¿ 444 really wanted Su Qiao to stay at the beginning. But now that I see the host sad, I can¡¯t bear it again. Su Qiao was silent for a while, leaned over and lightly branded a kiss on the man''s peaceful face. "Akan, goodbye." "Also, thank you!" Thank you for your contribution, thank you for your tolerance, thank you for your company, and...love... Closed her eyes, conquering the traces of perseverance and sadness in her eyes, Su Qiao recovered her calm: "Leave!" The first world has finally come to an end, and I feel so happy! The next world, ancient planes, when everyone is watching, do not drink water, do not eat, so as not to stain the clothes or spray on the boyfriend. ~o~ Finally, I asked for a large wave of collections, comments, and a monthly pass that I love and hate recommended. Thank you for your support, okay! (End of this chapter) Chapter 80： The sick prince is too clingy (1) Chapter 80 The sick prince is too clingy (1) ¡¾Host, do you need to rest? ¡¿ Finally completed the first mission world, 444 is still very pleased. "No need." Back to the space, Su Qiao restored a white robe, and her long black hair like a waterfall dangled randomly behind her back, looking lazy and casual. "By the way, how many points do I have now?" Points can be used to buy things in the system store, and you can also record videos, which is quite useful. [550, originally had 600 points, but you stayed on the plane after completing the mission, so 50 points were deducted] Su Qiao frowned slightly: "You have to deduct points? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Said she just... Su Qiao''s mind slid across Qin Mohan''s face. Forget it, even if she knew she would deduct points, she would probably stay. after all¡­¡­ After all, she had a pretty good life in the next thirty years. [Host, I have clearly explained this to you several times when it was bound at the beginning, but you haven''t been listening attentively. ¡¿ When ?? was originally bound, it was clearly explained many times, but the host just couldn''t understand it. Not only did he not understand, he pinched its neck and asked its origin and purpose with a fierce look. Su Qiao pondered for a moment: "Then this plane, 600 points, is it good or bad?" 444 paused: [...It can only be regarded as barely qualified. ¡¿ "How can I only be considered barely qualified? Didn''t I complete the task according to the rules and eliminate the grievance?" Su Qiao was very dissatisfied. She obviously did a great job. Everyone who deserved to be killed was killed, and everybody who deserved to be ruined was ruined. When it comes to this, 444 is very angry. [But the host, not only did you collapse the enemy and set it up very badly, you also only played with yourself during the period, and kept ignoring the villain. As a result, his blackening value rose and then fell. One time, the blackening value almost reached the top, and the plane almost reached the peak. collapse. ¡¿ [Hmph, the system judges that your work attitude is not correct, so 400 points are deducted. ¡¿ As a result, its points have been deducted a lot. The purchase of a body is also in the foreseeable future. "..." Su Qiaomo was gone. What does she mean by her ¡®misconduct attitude¡¯? Mingming initially told her to help the clone achieve its wish and eliminate the resentment value on the clone, even if the task is completed. Later, a big villain suddenly appeared, and it was still a black villain. She not only has to ensure the personal safety of the villain, but also prevents him from blackening and destroying the world. How can she blame her? Besides, in this life, isn''t she enough to follow Qin Mohan? He wants to follow, so she will let him follow wherever she goes. He wants to hold, just let him hold. He wanted to sleep on the same bed with her stubbornly, she also scrupulously cares about the blackening value, and didn''t kick her. Even this guy sneaked away and pulled a marriage certificate, but she didn''t slap him to death. Is she still bad attitude? So what else would be considered a correct attitude? [Host, don¡¯t just play with yourself anymore. This time it¡¯s good luck. The big villain you encountered has not been completely blackened. Next time, if we encounter a completely blackened one, we might not have started the mission yet, the world Is destroyed. ¡¿ [Moreover, the closer you are to the big villain, the safer it will be for your cannon fodder life. The rules of heaven will automatically divide you into the villain¡¯s camp, so that it is less likely to be lost by the protagonist¡¯s halo cannon fodder. ¡¿ "Okay, I see." Su Qiao rubbed his forehead. It seems that the strategy is about to be changed. "Go to the next world." ¡¾it is good. ¡¿ 444 words are over, Su Qiao has fainted. When she woke up again, her eyes had changed a lot. Although simple, but the antique room, plus the beautiful pink gauze skirt... This should be ancient. Just... (End of this chapter) Chapter 81： The sick prince is too clingy (2) Chapter 81 The sick prince is too clingy (2) "Why can''t I move again?" Su Qiao was lying on the bed, her face pale, her lips trembling. ¡¾The soul does not match the body, should the host buy body enhancers? ¡¿ Su Qiaoqiang endured the discomfort and sat up: "Little Four, you are talking more and more nonsense." ¡¾Deduct 50 points and buy a bottle of primary body enhancer. ¡¿ As soon as the intelligent mechanical sound passed, it immediately changed back to the 444 cautious voice. ¡¾Host, how do you feel? ¡¿ "very good." A warm current flows through the body, and Su Qiao only feels that every cell in his body is jumping for joy. Is this a body enhancer? looks pretty good. Su Qiao stood up, squeezed a strong fist, and tried to jump slightly on the spot. Unexpectedly, just like this, I jumped one meter to height. "What''s the matter? My body can do light work?" This is a surprise. She is still used to the feeling of having kung fu in her body. A sense of security. 444 followed her and rolled his eyes: ¡¾Three-legged cat''s kung fu is, but light work is impossible. Because of the enhancer, your current physical fitness is three times that of an ordinary man. ¡¿ Three times? Su Qiao raised the corners of her mouth: "That''s not bad too." "By the way, you don''t need to ask me again in the future. Give me a bottle of enhancer as soon as I arrive on the new plane." If she did this every time she came to the world, it would really kill her. ¡¾Yes, the host. ¡¿ ¡¾Host, this world is suitable for you. 444 While watching the plot, he was a little surprised and authentic. "What do you mean?" Su Qiao has merged with soul fragments, but he has not had time to sort out. ¡¾The avatar¡¯s intelligence is equivalent to eight years old...¡¿ Su Qiao''s face turned dark: "Are you trying to say that my brain is stupid?" 444 seconds. [No, no, I mean you can fight and kill appropriately, and you don¡¯t need to spend so much to conspiracy. ¡¿ Hum, it¡¯s actually right. According to the host, he can say whatever he wants to say, and he has no scrupulous temperament. The ¡®fool¡¯ character of this plane is originally suitable for her. "Find me two novels about ancient palaces, I want to read them later." Su Qiao was very unconvinced. I''m not going to fight or kill this time. She didn''t believe it anymore, she couldn''t beat those people. It is absolutely impossible to be looked down upon by your own stupid system. It''s about dignity. ¡¾Host, look at the window, don¡¯t you really solve the matter in front of you first? ] 444 reminds. Su Qiao turned his head and took a look. A bamboo pole passed through the window paper, and a faint smoke was flowing inside. She quickly took her breath, took a small cloth towel from the shelf by the door, and wetted her mouth and nose in the basin. "I will cut you later." Su Qiao covered her nose with one hand, and swiftly hid beside the cabinet in the corner like a cat. Assuming that the people inside have been stunned by the medicine, the people outside opened the window and crawled in. One...two... turned out to be three big men. Su Qiao does not care what the situation is now. Anyway, the person who came is not good, so let¡¯s kill him first. ¡¾Host, these are what your sister found. They want to take you away and do something indescribable, completely ruining your reputation. ¡¿ "younger sister?" Hmph, it seems that this sister is not a good bird. Su Qiao squinted his eyes and had a plan. The three big guys who had just climbed in before they had time to play their role, they were solved by Su Qiao. But she didn''t kill them. "Little four, scan it to see where my sister is." ¡¾It''s in the third wing from the left. ¡¿ Half an hour later, three men, one woman and four corpses were neatly placed on a certain piece of grass in the dense forest behind the temple. Oh, no, it¡¯s the body. In addition to fainting, there is still anger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 82： The sick prince is too clingy (3) Chapter 82 The sick prince is too clingy (3) Su Qiao sat on the grass, panting. "I am exhausted." Fortunately, she is very strong now, carrying a big man is not a problem. But even so, after running back and forth a few times, it will be tired, okay? ¡¾Host, what are you going to do? Just throw them here? ¡¿ It¡¯s too cheap for them, right? "Just look at it." Su Qiao first searched for a circle in the surrounding dense forest, and then used slate stones to make a round, then walked over and awakened the three big men. As for the method, one embroidery needle is used in one person. She took this from her ¡®good sister¡¯ room. As soon as several big guys woke up, they immediately wanted to get up. However, the limbs are weak, not to mention getting up, even turning over is difficult. "Smelly girl, hurry up and give Lao Tzu an antidote, otherwise Lao Tzu will make you look good!" The big man with a long scar on his face, even if he is now restrained, still looks arrogant and fierce. The one lying next to him is smarter, his eyes rolled: "Little beauty, you let us go, we don''t make it difficult for you, that''s all for today." The last one is both soft and hard: "Yes, otherwise, our three black evil heroes are not easy to provoke." "You go to inquire about our name, what is in our hands, and there has never been a full tail." Scar man stared at the two men fiercely: "What are you asking her for? She is just a little girl. Are we three brothers afraid of her failure?" "Big Brother..." What''s the matter with a little girl? Now they are all in their hands. Besides, this little lady is very weird. A few of them crawled in from the window before, and fainted before they could react. "Haha, just forget it?" "But I don''t want to just forget it, what should I do?" Su Qiao has arms around his chest, looking down at them lazily and comfortably. Under the sun, a beautiful peach blossom''s face has a sweet smile. However, the three big men only felt chills in their hearts. Su Qiao slowly approached the scared man who screamed the most fiercely. "Smelly girl, what are you going to do?" Scar man glared, struggling unwillingly to get up, but to no avail. Immediately afterwards, there was a hairy scream in the dense forest. Even the birds on the tree were so scared that they flew away. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." "This is the first time I have used this trick. I am not very proficient in the business. Please bear with me." "My counter-mai acupuncture method is just researched out, and it is still in the theoretical stage." "You guys help, let me try, so I can save more poor people in the future. I''m accumulating virtue for you." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah "Yes, it seems to work, but there are still a few things that need to be improved." "Female...woman...grandma...please.... please forgive the little one..." "I...we...wrong, and...don''t dare anymore.... Please.... Please grandma..." After several experiments, the three big men turned purple at this time, and they were twitching on the grass in a cold sweat. The eyes are full of horror, the pleading in his mouth is intermittent, and the body is already wet. "Okay, didn''t I just try my newly researched needle method? As for?" "¡­¡­" As for? As for? The three big guys were yelling in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to open their mouths and make a sound of resistance. This big witch is really terrifying. The three brothers have been in the arena for so long, what kind of wicked people have not been seen? But this is the first time they see a woman who has a sweet smile on her face, but a few strokes can make people worse off. This will be the nightmare of their lives. No, maybe I won¡¯t forget it in my next life. No wonder mother said that the more beautiful the girl, the more poisonous. The three big men regret not listening to their mother. "Okay, you can go now." Seeing them as if their parents are dead, Su Qiao is rarely kind. After using the embroidery needle to solve their acupuncture points, he waved his hand boringly. However... The three of them looked at each other in horror, and their pale faces were not at all happy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 83： The sick prince is too clingy (4) Chapter 83 The sick prince is too clingy (4) Will this big witch let them go so easily? Don¡¯t think that they have not read the book and do not understand the curves inside. can''t tell, this great witch is testing them. If they dare... Thinking about the experience that life is worse than death just now, the three people''s legs trembled. ¡®Pump Plop Plop¡¯ Three consecutive beeps of binding. The three men were tall and big, and the man with a fierce appearance knelt in front of Su Qiao, crying very miserably: "Auntie, we have no eyes, please have a lot of them, please spare the small ones!" "Auntie, our brother is also forced to do so." "There is an 80-year-old mother on the top, and there are children waiting to be fed at the bottom. The whole family is eagerly looking at us to get something to eat back. We really can''t help it!" "..." 444''s eyes widened. These few do not look at what they look like. In broad daylight, I even dared to open my eyes and talk nonsense. Su Qiao was so quarreled that she sank her face: "Since you don''t want to go, then don''t go." Good intentions to keep you alive, but even dared to talk. A wailing, the next moment, like a dead wife, the three fell on the ground. "Auntie, spare your life! Let''s spare the little one!" "Please aunty for a way to survive!" The taller''s eyes rolled: "Auntie, I have no father, no mother, and no worries. I just want to follow my aunt to be a errand runner. Please kindly make it happen!" The other black and strong man was taken aback, and then reacted, and he also leaned at Su Qiao¡¯s feet: "Auntie, I can''t do anything else, but I am strong enough to carry a load of 300 kilograms. Please accept the small one, and I will pick you up a piece of luggage!" "Small...Small..." The long-scared boss held back for a long time, and his face turned red: "Small martial arts is not bad, can... can protect grandma..." The second child couldn''t help but despise: "Forget it, just the skill of your three-legged cat, can you still protect grandma?" The third child: "That''s right, grandma is so high in martial arts, still need your protection?" Lorry, let''s go and refuse to go. Su Qiao has a headache: "Okay, I really want to do something for me, then take this woman away." "Remember, you must be released after dawn tomorrow." The three people secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s pretty much the same. That¡¯s it, let them go without letting anything, who believes? They are not fools who have been in the arena for so long. Su Qiao shook the embroidery needle in his hand, his eyes were full of threats: "If you let me know that you would let people off halfway..." The three hurriedly shook their heads like a rattle, with a firm expression on their faces: "No, what the grandmother confessed to do, the younger ones will definitely do it for you." "Yes, it''s not dawn, we will never let people go." "Never let anyone come!" The expressions on the three people¡¯s faces were firmer than the other, as if ¡®let them let go, unless the sky falls down¡¯. Su Qiao looked at the sky. It''s getting late. "Go ahead!" "Well, the little ones are gone." "Hurry, hurry, carry people up." The three of them carried Su Yan and left this terrifying place. ¡¾Host, are you afraid that they lie to you? ¡¿ "Don''t worry, they dare not." Su Qiao smiled strangely. * After running four or five miles in one breath... The scared man wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Second, are we really going to carry this woman for a night?" The strong black man: "Second brother, we might as well just find a place to throw people away. Anyway, the big witch can''t be seen." The second child pondered for a moment, not knowing what he thought of, his expression changed, and his face suddenly became angry: "Fart, this is the first task given to us by grandma, how can we not take it seriously?" "Said that people will be released at dawn, and people will be released at dawn, not even a quarter of an hour earlier!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 84： The sick prince is too clingy (5) Chapter 84 The sick prince is too clingy (5) The second child is utterly vocal and firm. Boss: "Second, you...?" Should you be scared to be stupid? Seeing his second brother winking at him, the third child quickly reacted. A trace of fear flashed in his heart, and he was busy with a righteous expression: "Yes, the second brother is right. Grandma believes in us so much. How can we let her down?" The boss looked dazed: "The old third..." The third child stretched out his hand and interrupted him righteously: "Brother, we can''t just be lazy and deal with things just because grandma is not there." "We must resolutely implement the aunt''s orders, so as to be worthy of the aunt''s trust in us." "Haha, good performance, keep it up." Su Qiao, who had been secretly following behind, laughed, and threw the little stone in his hand on the boss''s head. Hearing the voice of the devil, the old man''s thigh trembled and he knelt on the ground. The second and third were also very nervous, and they quickly bent over respectfully: "Yes, please don''t worry, grandma, grandma!" "Go away, remember to run farther." Su Qiao finally confessed and turned and left. "Yes, grandma." The second child helped the boss up, and the three of them did not dare to stay anymore, burning their buttocks, and ran forward carrying people. Along the way, I never thought about it anymore, so I ran with people all night ¡®conscientiously¡¯. After leaving, Su Qiao touched his stomach. So hungry. I don¡¯t know if the body has just taken the enhancer or if it has been consumed too much. I''m still a bit tired. looked up at the sun in the sky. It''s just noon at this time. Although the sun is not big, it is not too small. Two quarters later, by a small river, Su Qiao was sitting on a smooth stone slab, humming with joy and roasting pheasants. There is a big gray cloth bag beside her feet, and a few small bottles are scattered on the side. This is what she found from the clone''s room just after she ran back. Unexpectedly, there are ingredients inside. It can be seen that the clone is also a favorite. 444 looked helplessly at Su Qiao who was sabotaged. . [Host, would you like to take advantage of this time to sort out your memory] "What''s the hurry, anyway, it''s okay now, wait until I''m full." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿I also said that I have a good working attitude. 444 is about to say something... Scan to a nearby heat source and remind you in a hurry. ¡¾Host, someone is coming. ¡¿ "Who doesn''t have eyes like this?" was staring at the roasted pheasant in his hand with scorching eyes, and Su Qiao, who was about to take a bite in the next second, was taken aback, a little unhappy. ¡¾It seems to be injured, it is about a hundred meters in front of the river. ¡¿ "That''s good." is so far away, can''t disturb her. ¡¾Host, hurry up, go quickly, he is the villain, he is bleeding, and he has passed out. ¡¿ "The big villain?" Meet the big villain so soon? Because of the important role of the big villain, Su Qiao can only put down the roast chicken in his hand very reluctantly, curling his mouth, very reluctant to step forward. Not long after walking along the river, I saw a navy blue figure lying in the grass. Su Qiao kicked, and seeing that there was no movement, he squatted down and turned the man over. A handsome face appeared in front of him. The eyebrow color is moderate, and the crow feather-like eyelashes are fan-like, casting a shadow on the dark blue eyelids. I don¡¯t know if there is too much blood shed, his face is abnormally pale, and his thin lips are completely bloodless at this time. [Host, the villain looks so good, but it just looks so weak. ¡¿People can''t help but want to protect. Does ?? look good? Perhaps. Su Qiao is noncommittal. He grabbed the man¡¯s arm and dragged him towards her fire. ¡¾Host, how can you be so uncaring? He is injured like this, you are still so rude, what if the injury worsens later? ¡¿ "You can''t die anyway." Don¡¯t go back quickly, what if her roast chicken is stolen? Besides, this man is so dirty, and there is a bleeding hole in his chest, do you want her to carry it back? There are no doors. (End of this chapter) Chapter 85： The sick prince is too clingy (6) Chapter 85 The sick prince is too clingy (6) She never wants to carry people anymore today. [...] 444''s eyes swept across the man Xiuyi''s face, with a look of sympathy. It''s unlucky for you to run into such a stone-hearted family. However, such a beautiful and cute boy turned out to be a big villain. If it hadn''t been scanned just now, he would really not believe it. Scan? 444 suddenly thought of something and screamed: [Host, I have a big discovery. ¡¿ "Shut up, can you be more mature, don''t keep bluffing like this?" Su Qiao was taken aback by the screams in his head. ¡¾Host, I really have a big discovery. When I scanned this man just now, I found that his soul is very similar to that of the Great Demon King Qin Mohan. ¡¿ "what?" Su Qiao almost didn''t throw the person on her hand. stared at 444 with a staring gaze, with a trace of tension that she didn''t even notice: "Are you sure?" The words fell, she lowered her head to see the man who was dragged all the way by herself, the navy blue robe on his body was more messy, and a trace of regret flashed in her eyes. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" What she said earlier, can she treat this man like this? Qin Mohan has been with her all his life to fool around. Although this has no memory of the previous, but what happened, should not be treated like this for a roast chicken. 444 shrinks her neck: [...not so sure...] Su Qiao looked at it with cold brows and eyes: "Scan it again immediately." ¡¾In order to determine that he is the villain, I have scanned it twice. ¡¿ [Really similar, you know, our system does not recognize people by their appearance, but directly scans the soul. ¡¿ It¡¯s not that Su Qiao doesn¡¯t believe in 444, it¡¯s just that there¡¯s something fantastic about it. "If it was him, why did he appear here?" Could it be that Qin Mohan is actually the same tasker as her? also collect soul fragments? ¡¾Host, I don¡¯t know this, but your thoughts are wrong. There will only be one quester on a plane, and it is impossible for two questers to appear. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked down at the man, pondered for a moment, bent over and picked him up carefully, and put it on the grass by the fire. Untied the big cloth bag again, took a piece of veil, soaked it in the river, and wiped the man''s face. Then he tore his clothes open and sprayed gold sore medicine on the bleeding wound. After the bleeding stopped, he breathed a sigh of relief. As for where the golden sore medicine came from. In fact, Su Qiao is also a little confused. This seems to be prepared for her by the general father of the original clone. Since he has already met the big villain, and this man might be the reincarnation of Qin Mohan, Su Qiao decided to sort out his memories first. The original clone was also called Su Qiao, who was the daughter of the General Protector of the country. Her mother died after giving birth to her. However, the general Su Ruifeng loved the cloned mother very much, and did not marry his wife again. The two aunts in the mansion were still forced to return to the mansion under pressure from their mothers. After Su Qiao¡¯s mother died, the general was a treasure to this daughter. Keep it in the palm of his hand since he was a child, even when he went to guard the border. I was afraid of leaving her in the capital and being bullied by someone who did not have eyesight. And Su Qiao has also been very smart since he was a child. What¡¯s more rare is that she inherited her mother¡¯s peerless appearance. At this time, the general thought that his wife was reluctant to bear herself, so he sent him such a baby girl. Unfortunately, Su Qiao suffered a serious illness when he was seven or eight years old and burned his brain. At this point, IQ has stayed at the age of seven or eight. Therefore, the rumor that she is a ¡®fool¡¯ is not true. The sword has no eyes on the battlefield. In order to protect the simple baby daughter, the general can only bear the pain and start teaching his delicate and delicate daughter to learn martial arts and medicine. In case he has an accident in the future, his daughter will not be easily bullied. Only in the end, after his accident, her daughter did not die in the hands of others, but died in the hands of her own sister who wanted to protect. Su Yan was born to the second aunt of Fuzhong. She looks pretty and has a gentle temper, but her body is always weak. Everything started after she fell into the water once. (End of this chapter) Chapter 86： The sick prince is too clingy (7) Chapter 86 The sick prince is too clingy (7) When she fell into the water, an outside soul occupied her body. This soul comes from the 21st century, and was a wealthy illegitimate daughter in her previous life. It is estimated that the previous life was fed up with being ridiculed by someone''s identity. Once she put it on Su Yan, she hated her sister Su Qiao who had been purely protecting her. She is jealous of Su Qiao, a fool, but she can get such love from her father. is jealous of Su Qiao, a fool, but she is the concubine''s daughter of the General''s Mansion, and she can only conquer the position of concubine. In order to **** the second prince Duanmuyuan, who will be married to his sister Su Qiao in the future, in order to be the queen in the future. She bought a few gangsters without hesitation, and took Su Qiao abducted while the incense was on. directly ruined her reputation and stole the tiger charm that Su''s father gave Su Qiao''s life and gave it to the second prince Duanmuyuan. Duanmuyuan, the second prince, has great ambitions. Have no affection for Su Qiao, the ¡®fool¡¯ who had verbally married him when he drank with General Su. took this opportunity to implicitly express his rejection. Finally, Su Qiao was sent to the nun''s nunnery because his reputation was ruined. After going to the nun, the nun inside didn''t know if she had been instigated by someone. The girl who had an IQ of only seven or eight years for Su Qiao, who hadn''t understood her state at all, was unrelenting. The second prince Duan Muyuan and Su Yan are in love with their concubines. Their relationship develops very smoothly, and they get married soon. Finally, the second prince Duanmuyuan, with the tiger charm in his hand, killed the ¡®rebellious¡¯ prince Duanmu Ting, and the third prince, Duanmuhan, who ¡®assassinated the old emperor¡¯, ascended to the throne. Su Yan also became a queen naturally. At this time, Su Qiao was still suffering in the nun''s nunnery. If only this is the case, the resentment of the clone Su Qiao will not be so strong. After ?? became the queen, Su Yan went to see Su Qiao as a winner. told this ¡®idiot¡¯ sister clearly and plainly about everything she had done. Not only that, she kept Su Qiao in a dark basement in order to be able to show her superiority in front of Su Qiao at any time. When I am in a good mood, I will proudly say a few words about how sweet she is with Duan Muyuan, and then tease a few times like a dog. When she is in a bad mood, she will just come to her for a whip. Since childhood, Su Qiao, who has simply liked Duanmuyuan¡¯s ¡®cousin and fiance¡¯, not only suffered a great deal of physical torment, but also suffered a great deal of mental torment. After being detained for ten years, ?? finally smashed to death in the basement with pain and unwillingness. The current point in time is that a month ago, the general was injured and disappeared in a battle with a neighboring country. Before this, he didn''t know if he had a hunch and asked his trusted subordinates to send his daughter back to the capital. More than a month has passed, the general has no news, and the people in the imperial city have determined that the general has no chance of surviving. ¡¾Host, are you okay? ¡¿ "Okay, very good!" Relaxing from the memory, Su Qiao''s face can no longer be described as ugly. A fierce murderous aura was all over his body, and the cold eyes of Dan Feng were bloodthirsty and hostile. Her clone has been so miserable in every life, which party did she offend? Wait until she has gathered all the soul fragments, she must break this person into pieces. 444 Seeing her qi and blood tumbling, she knew that she was greatly affected this time, and she felt a little scared. [Ahem, although her IQ is only equivalent to that of a seven or eight-year-old child, she has always been frightened and tortured before she died, so her resentment value is a bit high, but the host, you are here now, everything will be different. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 87： The sick prince is too clingy (8) Chapter 87 The sick prince is too clingy (8) Soul fragments full of resentment and hostility, if the resentment is not properly eliminated, it will have a great impact on the host in the future. I am afraid that the host will eventually become a bloodthirsty monster. 444 is very worried: [Host, this is only the second plane, you must hold onto it. ¡¿ Su Qiao relied on her powerful soul to suppress the hostility in her body, clutching her chest, her eyes became firm: "Don''t worry, I will not let those who bullied you." Maybe she felt her determination and comfort, and the restlessness in the depths of her soul slowly subsided. Seeing her face slowly returning to calmness, 444 also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was afraid that the host would get angry, and ran to poison all the scum. At this moment, the man whose 444 suddenly swept across the grass on the opposite side moved his eyes and slowly opened it. ¡¾Host, host, the big devil is awake. ¡¿ Just after a sentence fell, when it met the man''s dark and gloomy eyes, it was immediately dumbfounded. ¡¾Host, it''s over, it''s over, his blackening value is already 9/10! This is how to do? ¡¿ They just came, they haven¡¯t started yet, why is it 9/10? Isn¡¯t this killing people? At this time, Su Qiao had recovered his usual appearance, with an overly beautiful face that looked naive. Even the pair of Danfeng eyes became pure and clear. stared at the man who was quietly looking at him with a little curiosity. "Why does he seem to hate me?" She should have read it right, the word ¡®hate¡¯ is indeed written in capitals under her eyes. 444 paused: ¡¾Because the host once fell into the river and couldn''t save him. ¡¿ "..." Su Qiao looked confused. So this has not yet started, has become an enemy? How to eliminate his blackening value like this? And it''s almost 9/10 of the apex as soon as it comes. The world is about to be destroyed, what revenge can she avenge? [Ahem, but the host is a ¡®fool¡¯ in everyone¡¯s eyes, so he shouldn¡¯t mind too much? ¡¿ "you sure?" Looking at Duanmuhan, Su Qiao didn''t believe 444''s **** at all. The cold look of the big villain, as if you don¡¯t mind? While Su Qiao was chatting with 444, the man on the ground clutched his chest and slowly sat up. Unusually pale face, there is no gloom at all at this time. Cool white lips, slightly raised brows, but they look unusually fragile. A pair of black eyes fixedly stared at Su Qiao, with a trace of doubt, without any offensive power. Su Qiao wouldn¡¯t think that she was wrong just now. However, she is now a person with an IQ of only seven or eight years old, so... blinked a pair of clear Danfeng eyes, without the slightest precaution: "Are you awake?" "Are you still in pain?" "You won''t die anymore, will you?" Duan Muhan clutched his chest, staring quietly at the very beautiful woman in a pink gauze skirt, her eyes darkened: "Did you save me?" Su Qiao tilted his head: "I gave you some medicine to stop the bleeding. Is this a rescue?" There was some curiosity in his tone. It seems that I don¡¯t know if I saved someone like this. Duanmuhan''s eyelids slightly scowled, and his black and long eyelashes quivered, and his voice was a little weak: "Forget it, thank you." After Su Qiao asked 444, he glared at him secretly. con man! The blackening value has not gone down at all! is about to reach the maximum blackening value, which makes her heart go up and down, and she can''t settle down. As if he didn''t hear Su Qiao''s response, Duan Muhan raised his eyes again and looked at her silently with a pair of black eyes. After that, her eyes fell on the dying fire in front of her. "You are hungry?" Su Qiao thought he was looking at the grilled chicken before he had time to eat, and his eyes flashed with vigilance. "You have just received such a serious injury. You can''t eat oily or spicy food." "..." Then you ask me why I am hungry? (End of this chapter) Chapter 88： The sick prince is too clingy (9) Chapter 88 The sick prince is too clingy (9) Duanmuhan''s mouth twitched imperceptibly. In fact, he was just thinking about her identity, and why did she suddenly appear here. But I didn¡¯t expect the other party¡¯s reaction....... Think of the identity of this person, the blackening value that is about to make people scream. Su Qiao hesitated for a moment, opened the package, and took out two peaches that were not much bigger than an egg. got up and walked over, put it directly into his hand, with some coaxing meaning: "You eat the fruit, I just picked it, washed it, and it''s fresh." Duanmuhan looked down. The two green and red peaches in his hand almost made him laugh. This kind of thing, the dog that feeds him can''t eat, this little girl actually feeds him? His gaze swept over the roast chicken that was skewed in the girl''s hand. The skin is golden and golden, and I don¡¯t know what seasoning I put, but it is incredibly fragrant. Look at that little girl''s thief-proof eyes again. Why does he suddenly want to eat roast chicken? But... Now is not the time to eat. His trip today is so secretive, he did not expect to be assassinated, and the opponent is coming fiercely. Otherwise, he would not accidentally get injured. The little girl in front of her was fifteen or sixteen years old, with an amazingly beautiful face, and she seemed to be ignorant of the world. should be General Su¡¯s terribly treasured ¡®idiot¡¯ daughter. But who knows, is this Duan Muyuan¡¯s strategy? After all, General Su is Duanmuyuan¡¯s relative uncle, and this ¡®fool¡¯ is Duanmuyuan¡¯s relative cousin. Not only that, the emperor father also joked with General Su verbally back then, saying that he would kiss him and give him the ¡®fool¡¯ to Duanmuyuan. It was only afterwards that this ¡®foolish man¡¯ suddenly burned his brain, so he didn¡¯t mention it again. But according to the report from his spies, this little fool seems to like Duanmuyuan a lot. Su Qiao still didn¡¯t know that people were calling herself a fool in her heart. She saw the other person¡¯s eyes as if they were on the package she opened when she just took the fruit. reached out and picked up a small black embroidered bag, pulled out a tiger-shaped iron plate from it, and looked at him with some doubts: "Do you want this?" Duanmuhan was taken aback, then his eyes changed slightly. If he read it right, this should be the tiger symbol that can command the tiger to march, right? General ??Su, the reason why he can be called the great general of the country, is because he has trained a troop that makes the enemy fear a tragedy. The thrilling battle that was besieged by the two countries at the same time a few years ago was won by a tiger marching led by General Su Da. is still a legend today. After General Su was injured and disappeared on the battlefield, the whereabouts of Hu Fu has not been known. Everyone is looking for this tiger symbol in secret. No one thought that he would just shove such an important thing to his ¡®idiot¡¯ daughter so casually. And this fool''s daughter now took it out so easily. Duanmuhan didn''t know what to do for a while. Su Qiao did not hesitate, and threw the embroidered bag directly into his arms: ¡°Here you are, if you want this, you can¡¯t eat my roast chicken anymore.¡± Such a small roast chicken, just enough for her belly, not enough to eat. If it is distributed to him again, she will starve to death. As for the Tiger Talisman, anyway, he is a big villain, his own person, just right to give him. If the blackening value can be lowered, it is worth it. For her actions, Duan Muhan was really stunned this time. Gently squeezed the embroidered bag in his hand, his expression was a little uncertain: "Do you know what this is?" Does this fool never know what this thing is? Or is this a fake tiger symbol at all? First of all, thank you little fairy who voted for me every day, you guys have worked hard, refill~ love you! Planning focus: starting tomorrow, more than 100 recommended votes per day, one more chapter, more than 200, two more chapters. In addition, comments and chapter reviews are welcome. I hope that while the fairies read the article, don¡¯t forget to leave your footprints here. That¡¯s all, it¡¯s not overwhelming. Pyridoxia~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 89： The sick prince is too clingy (10) Chapter 89 The sick prince is too clingy (10) Su Qiao opened her mouth to bite on the chicken leg, squinted and chewed twice with satisfaction. Well, it¡¯s delicious. As expected, I learned cooking for so long in the last world. took another bite fiercely, and she said disapprovingly: "I know, my dad said, this can let many people protect me." "But I am very powerful, and I don''t need protection at all." Su Qiao ate the roast chicken contentedly, while waving his hands indifferently. As if thinking of something, he glanced at him disgustingly: "It''s you, you were injured so weakly that you need someone to protect you." The villain is weak in every world. Always injured. Always need her protection. I am really sad. "..." The face of the man who was said to be "weak" turned dark. This is a fool...just a fool... Don¡¯t mind...don¡¯t mind... If you are really angry, just kill it. Duanmuhan took a deep breath and finished her mental construction. Then he stared at her uncertainly and said, "You really give it to me?" Are there any conditions? He doesn¡¯t believe it. In this capital city, only the word ¡®interest¡¯ is credible. Su Qiao nodded his head indifferently, and said vaguely: "Well, here you are, my dad said, if I see who is pleasing to the eye, I will throw it to whom." After swallowing the meat in her mouth, she added another sentence: "I think you are pleasing to the eye." "..." Duan Muhan grew up so big that he had nothing to say for the first time. got up holding the embroidered bag, walked slowly to the fire, and sat on the rock opposite her. To be honest, no one has ever taught him what to do in this situation. It¡¯s just... Fortunately, he just suspected that she had been pretending to be stupid. Now he is sure. She is so stupid. Otherwise, who would throw such a huge benefit to a strange man casually? And there is no advantage. Even if she mentioned ¡®protect her safety¡¯. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t. Instead, she said very confidently, ¡®I¡¯m great and I don¡¯t need protection. ¡¯ Su Qiao was so hungry that he ate a whole little pheasant in a while. Only a pile of clean bones remained by the fire. Randomly wiped her hands on the grass beside her, and she stood up briskly: "I''m still hungry. I''m going back to eat. You go back too." "..." Looking at her greasy lips in the sun, Duanmuhan''s mouth twitched. Still hungry? What is that pheasant that weighs more than two catties? She didn¡¯t even give him a chicken paw. Duanmuhan suddenly felt that he was really hell. actually cares about a chicken claw. Seeing her patted her buttocks very ungraciously, and she was about to leave after packing up her package, Duan Muhan suddenly felt anxious: "Do you know me?" Su Qiao blinked and nodded very honestly: "Well, I have seen you twice, and you are bullied miserably every time." I was pushed into the river a few years ago... I was chopped into this again today... Su Qiao suddenly worried about his personal safety. Will she have to protect him personally, right? It''s really troublesome. She still has a lot to do. There is no time to care about him at all. But if you don¡¯t care about him, what if he is completely blackened? Su Qiao was very distressed. "..." Duan Muhan''s face turned dark again, and he wanted to slap himself. He shouldn¡¯t ask. This fool can''t say good things. Su Qiao thought for a while, but decided to leave first. "Okay, hurry up, there may be wolves in this place, and this is for you to stop the bleeding." took out a small white jade bottle from the small purse at his waist and threw it over, Su Qiao left very coolly. A beautiful pink gauze skirt, with a beautiful pink ribbon on her head fluttering in the wind along with her long black hair. But she didn''t care about her appearance at all, jumping around, walking very briskly. Duan Muhan was holding a pile of things in his hands, two peaches, an embroidered bag, and a white jade bottle. Looking at her back, he was silent for a long time. Really gone....... (End of this chapter) Chapter 90： The sick prince is too clingy (11) Chapter 90 The sick prince is too clingy (11) This is the first time someone has given him something without any conditions or any destination. Even his mother and concubine come to see him with a purpose every time. is also right, that woman, so cruel, how could she be really nice to him? "What a fool." For a long time, Duanmuhan lowered his eyes slightly and sighed lightly. It''s just this fool, why does he feel that he wants it so much? Growing so big, this is the first time he wants something so strongly. ¡¾Host, did you just leave? ¡¿ I''ve encountered a big villain, why don''t you stick to it quickly? Be aware that the villain¡¯s current blackening value is 9/10. ¡¾what? The blackening value has dropped by one block and is now 8/10. ¡¿ The host is really powerful. This is only the first side, and it makes the big devil have a good impression. Although not many, it is at least a good sign. 444 cocked his fingers with joy. is worthy of being a big devil, even if there is no memory of the previous world, he still fell in love with its host for the first time. "Why don''t you leave?" "His blackening value is so high, maybe one is upset, and he will kill me. I''d better stay away temporarily." "Furthermore, I have something to do when I go back." In fact, Su Qiao wanted to stay. But the man has no memory of his last life, if he stays, he might really be able to fight her. is so weak, what if she accidentally breaks it? ¡¾Also. ¡¿ ¡¾But the host is anxious to go back, what do you have to do? ¡¿ "Didn¡¯t you always dislike my collapse? This time I will show you what is real acting." Su Qiao is fighting spirit. Host, are you sure that you are not "starring in your true colors"? And, these are not all the credit of this system? It¡¯s not that in the last world it forced the host to follow the actor¡¯s training and strictly practice in the mirror. Can she know what acting is? Of course, 444 dare not say these words in person. Sometimes its host is still a bit scary. Green shades line, mountain breeze blowing. On the grass by the small river, Duanmuhan had recovered his gloomy expression. A man dressed in a black samurai costume knelt before him expressionlessly: "Master, I''m sorry, please forgive me for being late." "How''s it going?" looked at the river with some distracted eyes, the sound was not loud, with a little carelessness. "Master, all the people here are killed. It is the person sent by the eldest prince." "Oh, what an idiot." I was provoked by a few words, and I didn''t hesitate to deal with myself at the expense of myself. It seems that the second child is indeed suspicious of himself. I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a temptation or... He always felt that he was hiding well. Unless there is an insider. "Master''s body..." Shibei looked at his paler face with some worry. "Small injury, no problem." Duanmuhan didn''t pay attention to this injury at all. If the poison in his body hadn¡¯t happened just right, he wouldn¡¯t be injured at all today. Today, I originally came to Master Huihai to ask for medicine in secret, but I didn¡¯t expect to leak the wind. "Master, that silly person from the General''s Mansion just now..." Shi Kitamoto wanted to say the word ¡®idiot¡¯, but when the master¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold and merciless, he immediately realized that something was wrong. Hurry up and lower her head: "That girl, do you need to go down and look up?" "Ok." Su Qiao¡¯s pretty figure appeared in Duanmuhan¡¯s mind, and he pondered for a moment: "Get a carriage, you go and take her back to the house yourself." is so eye-catching and stupid, don¡¯t be fooled by those who don¡¯t have long eyes, and help count the money. A hint of surprise flashed in Shi Bei¡¯s eyes, and he quickly converged: "Yes." A quarter of an hour later, Shibei drove a low-key but luxurious carriage to Su Qiao''s side. jumped down and blocked Su Qiao''s path blankly: "Miss Su, our three highnesses sent me to send the girl back to the house." (End of this chapter) Chapter 91： The sick prince is too clingy (12) Chapter 91 The sick prince is too clingy (12) Su Qiao, who was worried about how to return home directly, was stunned, and soon showed a pure and brilliant smile. "I knew that my dad was right. The person I saw pleasing to the eye must be a good person." When ??"...", the corner of Bei''s mouth twitched. Girl, do you have any misunderstanding of the word ¡®good guy¡¯? However, Shi Bei was relieved again when he thought that the beautiful girl in front of him was the ¡®fool¡¯ aunt from General Su¡¯s Mansion. One hour later, a certain prince¡¯s mansion in the capital. "Sent back?" The man is wearing a white shirt, leaning lazily on the wooden couch by the window, holding a book with one hand, and not raising his head. "Yes." After a short question and answer, the room is quiet and a little frustrating. Shi Bei moved in his heart, and his lips twitched twice: "Miss Su said... Your Royal Highness is a good person." "Good guy?" Duanmuhan was taken aback and put down the book. Then her thin, bloodless lips twitched slightly: "Haha, are you good?" This is the first time he has heard such comments since he grew up. Perhaps in the eyes of that silly girl, who doesn¡¯t grab food from her or let her walk home is a good person? squinted for a moment: "Send two people to protect her." Keep her peaceful forever. is a thank you for that tiger charm! "Yes." Shibei didn''t say much. Before on Nanshan, he actually arrived shortly after the master woke up. I saw Su Qiao throwing such an important thing as Tiger Talisman to his master so casually. I was still wondering if it would be a conspiracy... But with the master''s temperament, it is impossible to send someone to protect the silly girl without knowing whether the tiger charm is true or not. and so¡­ Is the tiger charm really the eldest prince and the second prince, even the tiger charm that the emperor was looking for? This is just great. His Royal Highness got the Tiger March, then it really can be regarded as a tiger with more wings. Are they still afraid that what they have to do will not be achieved? Sure enough, Miss Su should take good care of her. Although Shi Bei had no expression on his face, his eyes were brighter than usual, but his excitement was revealed. After ?? left in a big stride, he quickly picked two powerful guards and exhorted them a few words. The two dark guards nodded slightly, and disappeared with a flash. On the other side, Su Qiao, who had already got off the car on the road in front of the General¡¯s Mansion, did not go home the first time. Instead, he returned to the street, bought a bunch of messy things, and then walked slowly to the general''s mansion. As she approached the general¡¯s mansion, she stepped into a small alley, squatted on the ground and started to play tricks. "Host, what are you doing?" 444 didn''t understand her strange behavior at all. "Just look at it." Su Qiao continued to dust her face, and then sprinkled some chili ash in her eyes. Suddenly, a string of crystal tears appeared in a pair of beautiful Dan eyes, and two lines of tears soon appeared on the gray face. With such a frightened image, Su Qiao staggered into the door of the General''s Mansion. "Come on! Come on! My sister... My sister is gone... My sister was taken away by the villain... By the villain..." "what?" "Miss, take your time, what happened?" Several guards who were patrolling saw her, and when they heard her, they immediately stepped forward in a hurry. Su Qiao looked panicked, and cried and yelled in confusion: "I saw... I saw the big bad guy with a big knife and took my sister away." "They took my sister away! Go and rescue her, go and rescue her, my sister must be terrified." Several guards glanced at each other, and they all saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. How long has the accident happened? There are already people who can¡¯t wait to take action on the General¡¯s Mansion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 92： The sick prince is too clingy (13) Chapter 92 The sick prince is too clingy (13) People outside said that the general was dead, but they didn¡¯t believe it. Their general must not die. It must have been severely injured, and he was hiding in a remote place for healing, so it hasn¡¯t come back for so long. "Miss, slow down, how many big bad guys are there? In which direction did they go?" Most of the guards in the General''s Mansion were injured on the battlefield and retreated from the battlefield. There is nothing to say about the loyalty to Su Ruifeng, the general protector of the country. For the two young ladies in the mansion, it is absolutely impossible for them to get into trouble. "The big bad guys have...one...two...three, yes, three. Dad taught me to count. They are going...to..." Su Qiao pointed left and right, sweating profusely. One of the more anxious guards saw that she was so anxious that she was about to cry, and quickly said: "Okay, don''t force the eldest lady, how can the eldest lady know which direction they are roaring in? Let''s go to the mountain to find it." "Yes, let''s go." At this time, a strong maid hurried over. Seeing Su Qiao, he hurried forward: "Miss, are you okay?" When the guards who were still worried saw her coming, they all breathed a sigh of relief and hurried out with a knife. This is a spring painting of maid who has served the avatar Su Qiao since childhood. and came back from the border all the way to protect her. Only after returning to the capital, she was instigated by Su Yan several times, and the scheme was framed again, so that the simple Su Qiao gradually moved away from her. In fact, after Su''s father left, in this family, the only people who really treated her were the spring paintings in front of her. Her parents were killed by an enemy country, and they were children rescued by Su''s father from the battlefield. Since Su Qiao burned his brain, Su''s father has strictly trained Chun Hua''s martial arts, the purpose is to protect Su Qiao. When Su Qiao saw her, he whimpered and hugged her tightly: "Spring painting, so terrible, so terrible, I thought I would never see you again." Chunhua finished looking at her, and after seeing that there was no trauma, he was greatly relieved. gently patted her back to comfort: "It¡¯s okay, miss, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay." Su Qiao shrugged her nose, somewhat childishly: "Spring Painting, I will never be angry with you anymore, but my dad is right. You are my relatives. You will never harm me and will always protect me." In the last life, after Su Qiao was sent to the nun, Chunhua secretly went to try to rescue her. I just didn¡¯t expect to be hacked to death by someone from Su Yan. In fact, there were many guards in the Fuzhong who went there at the same time, but none of them came back. Now I want to come. At this time, Su Yan has already hooked up with the second prince Duan Muyuan. Otherwise, how could she, a concubine with no power and influence, send so many martial arts talents? Spring Painting is very pleased, and his eyes become firmer: "Miss, Spring Painting will definitely protect you." The general is not there, and her spring paintings are still there. Who would dare to bully her young lady, no matter what the identity of this person, her spring paintings have killed this life, and she will never let it go. Su Qiao finally burst into laughter: "Hmm, Chunhua, I''m hungry, I want to eat sauced duck, roast goose, I also want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, and a lot of snacks." ¡¾Host, your sister is still alive or dead, is it really good for you to laugh like this? ¡¿ You still have such a large table of dishes, don¡¯t you be afraid of others? The so-called full set of dramas. [Humph, what do you know, I am a ¡®foolish fool¡¯ now, of course a fool forgets his nature quickly. ¡¿ How can fools behave like normal people? Besides, what happened just now will spread soon. The purpose is also achieved, so why is she crying? I''m still hungry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 93： The sick prince is too clingy (14) Chapter 93 The sick prince is too clingy (14) Having finally returned home, of course I have to have a good meal. "Okay, I''ll send someone to the kitchen to do it right away. The lady will come back to the room with me to clean it." Chunhua pulled her back with a distressed look. "Hmm, it''s better to treat me well in spring painting." Hearing something to eat, Su Qiao smiled sweetly with a gray face. "There is also that which is not fun at all, there is nothing delicious there." After searching for a long time, I found a little pheasant. After roasting, there is not much meat. But fortunately, it''s a good thing to run into a big villain. "It''s not fun, I won''t go next time." The second lady brought up the matter of going to Nanshan Shangxiang. The excuse is to pray for the general. But she always feels that the second lady is not a good one. Helplessly, the eldest lady has always thought of herself as ¡®I¡¯m an older sister, I should protect my younger sister¡¯, and stood in front of the second lady to block everything. A few days ago, she didn¡¯t pay attention. In order to protect the second lady, the eldest lady actually started fighting with a few gangsters on the street. Now there are rumors outside that her eldest lady is not only stupid, but also unreasonable and shameless, she actually harassed with the gangsters in the public. Thinking of these, Chunhua has a headache. The general is still alive and dead, and the young lady is so innocent... "Fortunately, miss you are all right." If something really happened to the young lady, how could she explain to the general? Chunhua decided that the lady would not allow her to follow next time, and she would also follow secretly. Next, Su Qiao took a good bath, put on a water-blue veil, and had a good meal. After being satisfied, I took out the spring painting by going to bed when I was tired. ¡¾Host, what are you doing? ¡¿ Seeing Su Qiao pulling out a bunch of messy things bought on the street from the corner and putting them on the table one by one, 444 was a little confused. "Doesn''t Su Yan want a tiger charm? I will get her a piece, lest she be disappointed." At this time, the clone had already told Su Yan that her father had given her a strange brand. ¡¾Can you still carve? ¡¿ 444 was very unexpected. Is its host originally so versatile? "When I was bored in the mountains, I liked to use a knife to carve animals and trees on the rocks." ¡¾Host, you haven''t seen a few people in the mountains before, how did you learn to write? ¡¿ 444 has always been very curious, but I don¡¯t dare to ask. "The old poisonous ghost sometimes goes out. Sometimes when he starts to study poison and forgets everything like crazy, I secretly take advantage of him not paying attention and take the medical book on his shelf and trace it on the ground." "In the beginning, I didn''t know how to pronounce those words, and what they meant, but the old poisonous ghost said too much, so I knew too." ¡¾You are really amazing. If I were you, I guess I wouldn¡¯t even be able to say anything after I got out of the mountains. ¡¿ But its host, not only learned Chinese characters and martial arts without a teacher, but also learned the poisonous skills and medical skills of the old poisonous ghost. In fact, the experience of its host is an inspirational history, right? "I used to talk to small animals. Sometimes the old poisonous ghosts do experiments on people who lack drugs, and sometimes they test drugs on animals such as rabbits." ¡¾Then how did you kill him? How did you remember to resist? ¡¿ Su Qiao paused, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes: "The look in my eyes during the time when the old poisonous ghost looked at me, it was like eating my meat and drinking my blood. I was afraid that when he really ate me, he tried his best to kill him." [Then it was uploaded in the arena, you will not invade a hundred poisons, flesh and blood can not only cure all poisons, but also increase your skill. Is this true? ¡¿ The host had just killed the old leader, and suddenly such news spread from the rivers and lakes. Otherwise, the host will not want to force a breakthrough, or even become crazy. "Increase skill?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 94： The sick prince is too clingy (15) Chapter 94 The sick prince is too clingy (15) "Hehe, if you are not afraid of death, come here." Her body, in the past ten years, I don¡¯t know how many poisons she has tried and how many poison soups she has soaked in. There are still people who believe in such an absurd thing. Su Qiao''s wrist strength is not small, so the speed is also very fast, and the iron piece with the big palm is quickly carved by her. I just moved a few hands and feet that are not obvious in a few details, but are easily spotted. "Okay, I have to put a good place." If the place is not secret enough, how can people believe it? Walking around in the room, after thinking for a long time, Su Qiao put the iron plate in an embroidered bag and tightened the opening, and put it in a compartment under the dressing cabinet. ¡¾You hide so secretly, what if Su Yan can''t find it? ¡¿ "Don''t worry, she is from modern times. How can it be so rare that she can''t hold her in such a small matter?" Su Qiao clapped her hands and sat cross-legged on the bed. After a quarter of an hour, she opened her eyes somewhat happily. Able to practice. Although the speed is still not as fast as her previous body, she can at least cultivate her internal skills. ¡¾Host, where did your previous practice methods come from? Is it insured? ¡¿ Hasn''t she all gone crazy in the end? How dare to practice? "This?" Su Qiao''s memory is also a little blurred. "Actually, I can''t remember it clearly. It seems that I found it on the shelf where the old poisonous ghost kept the sundries?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿Just this...and dare to practice? 444 was silent. The host is too courageous. "Later, I was forced to break through forcibly. That''s why I fell in love with it." [Or, after we earn enough points, you can buy a set in the system space and practice again? ¡¿ 444 is really worried. If someone is not careful, the host gets into trouble again, and what should I do if I stop cooking? "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." She has been practicing for seven or eight years, and there is nothing wrong with it. 444 is helpless, ¡¾Then you don¡¯t want to force a breakthrough this time. ¡¿ "Don''t worry, it''s still early." This body is not as good as before. Furthermore, the cultivation of internal strength does not happen overnight. At this moment, the voice of howling the sky came from outside the door. "My Yana, how could something like this happen?" "Miss, Miss, you come out, you tell me clearly, what happened to my Yan''er? How could she be kidnapped?" The spring painting, who had been guarding the door, stopped in front of the second aunt, expressionless: "Er Auntie, the eldest lady was frightened, and she has fallen asleep now, what can you do tomorrow?" The second aunt was so angry that she almost didn''t vomit blood. "No, my Yana is still alive or dead. How can the lady sleep so comfortably?" Chunhua''s face sank. What is peace of mind? The eldest lady in her family has a simple temperament, and it is estimated that she can¡¯t even figure out what the kidnapping is about. The second lady was taken away, what is the matter with her lady? Chunhua was too lazy to pay attention to her harassment anymore, with a cold face: "I said, the eldest lady was frightened today and has fallen asleep." The second sister-in-law looked like poisoned, and pointed her finger at her: "What kind of thing are you? You dare to yell at this lady?" "You guys pull me away from this inferior thing. If the eldest lady doesn''t give me an explanation today, I''ll be hit and killed here." Chunhua is not afraid of any fear, and ¡®swipe¡¯ out in a violent manner, not weaker than the strong guards in the mansion. "Second concubine, the general is not here, the eldest lady is the real master of this house, please figure out the word''respect and inferior'' first." "Moreover, my lady has been innocent since she was young. How do you know where the second lady is? Who else is she close to?" Why don¡¯t those people kidnap others, not the second lady? Isn¡¯t that the second young lady himself restless? "The second lady is no better than my lady. She is so smart, she should know where to go and who can be with whom." She hasn¡¯t blamed Miss Er for ruining her family. The second aunt actually arranged her lady in the wrong place, she didn''t know how to live or die. If the general is there, it is estimated that she will be thrown out of the house immediately. "You...you...you **** who knows nothing about life and death!" "Come on, hit me hard and kill this lowly thing who doesn''t understand respect and inferiority." (End of this chapter) Chapter 95： The sick prince is too clingy (16) Chapter 95 The sick prince is too clingy (16) The second aunt came here prepared, and the few women behind her were all tall and strong, and they were usually domineering in the house. She might still be afraid before. But now, the master is no longer there, is she still afraid of this fool who has been standing in front of her daughter? Su Qiao was so noisy that he kicked the door open, and blocked the spring painting fiercely: "Who would dare to hit my spring painting sister, I chopped off your head." The slender white fingers pointed straight at the second aunt, Su Qiao was not polite at all: "Also, you are the scumbag, you are the scumbag, and my spring painting sister is my relative and the one who protects me." The spring painting was very moved, and hurriedly pulled Su Qiao behind her back, "Miss, I am your personal guard, the general said." Su Qiao was taken aback, and hurriedly nodded childishly: "Yes, guard, personal, what my dad said, let me see who of you dare not listen to my dad." "Miss, you...you...I am your aunt..." The second aunt did not expect that this fool really didn''t give herself a face, and was so angry that her whole body was shaking, and she couldn''t even speak. After so many years, even if she is not uniform, no one is in front of her, pointing at her and cursing ¡®sordid stuff, sordid stuff¡¯. "Humph." Su Qiao snorted coldly, pinned her small nose with her thumb, and lifted her chin proudly: "My father said, I am the biggest in this mansion, and you are all my slaves. Anyone who is not obedient can be cut off." Before returning from the border, the original words of the general''s father really were like this, and Su Qiao did not make up at all. glanced at the two guards who rushed over, she hurriedly added: "Except for the guards uncles." The guards of the General¡¯s Mansion, but basically followed her father on the battlefield. Some of them retired because they were getting older, and some were injured. The general father was afraid that they would be helpless, so he simply got him back as a guard. One is to give them a job, and the other is to protect the general''s mansion, but in fact, to protect his precious daughter. Sure enough, when the two older guards arrived, they seemed respectful, but in fact they looked hard at the second aunt: "Er Auntie, the eldest lady was very frightened today, please don''t embarrass her anymore, we have sent someone to find the second lady, and we will find it." The eldest lady is the treasure of the general, and she cannot tolerate any damage. Not even the second sister-in-law. What''s more, the eldest lady is simple-tempered, and without the twists and turns in the hearts of adults, it is impossible to do anything to the second lady. I really want to say that they are still worried about what the second lady will do to the eldest. Although the second lady looks gentle and understanding, she usually speaks softly to the eldest. But the second lady has always stayed in the complicated capital. Unlike the eldest lady, she has been living with the general in a simple place like border gate. The second aunt had a sullen expression, holding the veil with tears in the corner of her eyes: "Yan''er is still alive or dead. I''m a mother, can I be in a hurry?" "If Yana really has something, I.... How can I live..." The second aunt is very good at singing and writing, but the old guard frowned slightly. "Second Auntie, please stay calm, I heard that the second prince also sent someone to look for it." Didn¡¯t you say that the second prince was the fianc¨¦ of the eldest lady? Why are you messing up with the second lady again? "Second Prince?" The second sister-in-law was taken aback for a moment, and then she felt ecstatic: "Really? So the second prince also sent someone to look for it, so I can rest assured." Speaking, she stroked her hair side, seeming to be sincere, but in fact she looked at Su Qiao triumphantly: "Miss, I''m sorry, I..." Su Qiao directly interrupted her feminine affection, with a look of curiosity: "How could cousin Yuan know? Isn''t the second sister actually playing hide-and-seek with him?" Second Auntie¡¯s triumphant expression froze instantly: "..." Catch your X''s hideout. Does her daughter make jokes with her reputation? This **** fool, why didn¡¯t he just burn it to death in the first place? I don¡¯t have to stand in the way of her daughter now and delay her good future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 96： The sick prince is too clingy (17) Chapter 96 The sick prince is too clingy (17) Chunhua glanced at her second aunt, turned around and said gently, "Miss, are you tired? Let''s go back to the room and have a good night''s sleep." "Hmm, I''m so tired." Su Qiao covered her mouth and yawned, then glared fiercely at the old women behind the second aunt: "Blame you for waking me up, and come to beat my spring painting sister." "Hmph, I will punish you for kneeling here and apologize for my sister Chunhua." "Yes, Missy." A few old women who had been domineering in the mansion before Su Qiao came back looked dishevelled, but they didn''t dare to send it out, so they could only hold back honestly. * Three Princes'' Mansion. "Master..." Shi Bei hurriedly entered the room and whispered a few words in Duanmuhan''s ear. Duanmuhan was not surprised, but slightly raised her thin lips: "Since it was her intention, then send someone to stir it up." "Yes." Shibei nodded respectfully, and stopped talking. Duanmuhan lifted his eyelids and gave him a cold look: "Is there anything else?" "Master, Miss Su, she...she is not stupid." In this case, the master had to guard. Shi Beihe hesitated for a long time before squeezing out such a sentence. A rare smile appeared in Duanmuhan¡¯s eyes, and he chuckled: "Hehe, not only is he not stupid, but he is still a little fox." When he first saw her on Nanshan, he was suspicious. Those bright eyes are not like a fool should have. Although she speaks a bit straight, she is clear and organized. "Hehe, Su Ruifeng, this old fox." actually deceived the world for so many years. However, Su Qiao''s face slid in his mind, and he shook his head slightly. If it were him, he would do the same. Su Qiao¡¯s mother was the first beauty in Jin country. I heard that even his father had thought of taking him into the palace. And Su Qiao and her mother are said to be seven or eighth alike, and their appearance is even more so than her mother. "Master..." When Bei''s mouth trembles, he needs to be persuaded. Su Qiao is good for giving the master tiger charm. But Su Qiao is the daughter of General Su. And who is General Su? He is the eldest brother of the second prince and concubine Yun Guifei. This¡­¡­.? Whatever Shibei thought, she felt that the girl''s approach was a little weird. The smile on Duanmuhan¡¯s face instantly converged, his face cold, his eyes sharp: "Protect her, I don¡¯t want her to make any mistakes." "...Yes." Shibei had no choice but to obey. No one is allowed to talk about things decided by the master. * In the dead of night, a black shadow flew past the wall. Jumped over the flowers and trees, flashed past the guards on patrol, and quickly leapt in from the window. The cold white moonlight shines through the half-opened windows and spreads out in the room, delineating the big edges and corners of the room. The black shadow''s footsteps were almost silent, and slowly approached the bed, gently lifting up the pink bed curtain. Long and slender hands are abnormally white, and nails are very clean and tidy. Looking at the long-breathing person on the bed, for a moment, Duan Muhan was fascinated by the amazing appearance of the person on the bed. Really deserves to be the daughter of the first beauty in Jin, really beautiful. However, what he likes is the soul in this body that he can''t help but approach. Hold your breath and squat down slowly. For a while, he gently curled his lips and chuckled: "Hehe, are you still awake?" Su Qiao reluctantly opened his eyes and sat up holding the quilt: "I won''t sleep in the middle of the night, why are you running here?" As soon as the man came in, 444 woke her up immediately. I just don¡¯t know what he wants to do, so she pretends to be asleep. Duanmuhan smiled slightly, adding a touch of vividness to his pale face. "I am here to repay your life-saving grace." Most of the night. I believe in your ghost. Su Qiao resisted the urge to roll her eyes, picked up the quilt and put it on her body, then sat cross-legged, looking at him solemnly: "My dad said, children of the rivers and lakes, don''t care too much with your hand." (End of this chapter) Chapter 97： The sick prince is too clingy (18) Chapter 97 The sick prince is too clingy (18) After a pause, she went on to say, feeling hungry again: "If you really want to repay, then you can send me a few more roast chickens." Originally, she wanted to eat roast chicken at night, but Chunhua refused to let her die. said that if you eat too much or too much oil at night, it is easy to accumulate food and make your stomach uncomfortable. But God knows, she was so hungry that she almost couldn''t sleep. I don''t know whether it is because of the physical fitness that is three times stronger than that of ordinary people, or because of the practice, she is hungry very fast. Duanmuhan smiled, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. is really a kid. I just hung up to eat. picked up eyebrows of appropriate shades and took a seat by the bed: "Hehe, I am a prince, and my identity is precious. How many roast chickens are I worth?" Su Qiao frowned. He is the villain, saving him is for his own mission. And he may also be the reincarnation of Qin Mohan. She really didn¡¯t want his reward. "Then... Then add a few more roast ducks?" Seeing that she had been thinking about it for a long time, Duanmuhan came up with such an answer, and felt a little dumbfounded. If someone else said that, he would definitely not believe it. Can change her, he didn''t hesitate to believe it. In her heart, she really didn''t want to pay her back. even gave the tiger charm to herself, she really wanted to give it to herself, and never thought of asking for any compensation. Looking at the person under the moonlight, with black and beautiful hair, who is even less beautiful than a real person, Duanmuhan¡¯s heart beats like a drum. How can you be so cute? I really want it, what should I do? "How about I agree with my body?" The corners of his mouth slightly raised an arc, his face moved closer, and there was a horrible dark glow in his eyes. The man''s hot breathing made Su Qiao very uncomfortable. tilted her head back slightly, trying to avoid it, but after hearing the man''s words, she was stunned for a while. Why is the villain of this world so enthusiastic? They only met once today. How come it has reached the level of "committing with one''s body"? Su Qiao couldn¡¯t understand the look in his eyes, and didn¡¯t know if he was a temptation or what he meant. 8/10 is such a high black value, the big villain is not a good thing. Thinking about it, Su Qiao resolutely shook his head defensively: "No, my dad said, men like you who just said this when they first met are glib and unreliable." Duanmuhan, who thought she would be shy and blushing, lowered her head: "..." General Su, what have you taught your daughter? Su Qiao didn''t care, and directly stretched out his hand to push him away an arm away. "Also, stay away from me, my dad said, not too close to men." Huh, what do you want to be so close? ¡®It¡¯s so cute. ¡¯ The more I look at it, the more I want to like it. Want to take people away now. A smile flashed in Duanmuhan''s eyes, he suddenly tightened his eyebrows and snorted. "what happened to you?" "The wound hurts." Duan Muhan clutched his chest and let the Fuzhong doctor take a good look at the wounds that had been treated with medicine, and his pale face showed a trace of pain. Su Qiao suddenly thought that he was still injured, and regretted the rudeness just now. "Tell me about you. If you are injured, just stay at home. What else do you run around?" And it''s still in the middle of the night. Danmuhan''s expression looked weak and weak, and looked at her with some accusations: "I heard that you were bullied by your aunt in the house, so I want to protect you." "Who dares to bully me? I still need your protection?" Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "Hmph, as long as you are good, don''t let me protect you and I will be fine. You still want to protect me and don''t look at how weak you are. The last world was weak, and this world is still so weak. really convinced him. "¡­¡­" Weak chicken... is not a good word when you hear it. Is he really that weak? Duanmuhan thinks, is he acting too much? (End of this chapter) Chapter 98： The sick prince is too clingy (19) Chapter 98 The sick prince is too clingy (19) So that this little girl has already determined that she is weak? Duanmuhan examined it for the first time. Men are too weak, do women not like it? Su Qiao was still muttering, his fingers were almost poking on his forehead. "Also, knowing that you are so weak, you don''t bring a few people when you go out, and you are always chased by people, why are you so stupid?" "..." When will he go out without anyone? is just hidden in the dark. There is the boss who sends someone to assassinate him at every turn, does he dare? There is the insidious fellow of the second child, can he not bring people? However, Duanmuhan felt for the first time that the feeling of being talked about so much was really good. There is an illusion that oneself is also being cared for. No, it''s not an illusion. She really cares about herself. A rare smile appeared in Duanmuhan''s eyes, and the whole person seemed to swim in the ocean of happiness. He is sure. He asked Duanmuhan for this person. Don''t even want to grab him. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know at all, she just chanted a few more words, and she had successfully sent herself out, so she didn¡¯t need to be an older leftover girl in the ancient version. Seeing that he still looked depressed, he couldn''t help but soften his breath and patted his shoulder lightly: "Okay, well, don''t be too inferior. Although you are weak, you are still a prince. There are so many guards in the palace. Just ask the emperor to give you a few more." No matter what, Duanmuhan is also the biological son of the emperor Lao''er. He wouldn''t even be reluctant to even a few guards? ¡¾Host, you are too naive, there is a reason why the villain has turned black. ¡¿ "what reason?" Su Qiao had forgotten this for a while. ¡¾His mother-in-law Liu Jue is not a native of the country, but a less favored princess from Saibei. ¡¿ [I heard that she once had a lover. On the way to the marriage, the man came to grab the kiss. The emperor responded very much to this. Therefore, although Concubine Liu was beautiful, the emperor was not very spoiled. ¡¿ ¡¾There were even rumors in the palace that Duanmuhan was not actually the emperor¡¯s biological son, so the emperor didn¡¯t like his son since he was a child. ¡¿ [Concubine Liu entered the palace not long after she was poisoned with a rare and strange poison. She was told by an expert that as long as she was pregnant with the child, the poison was forced into the child''s body. So when the child was born, she never even looked at this inevitably short-lived child. ¡¿ [The big villain has lived in the palace since he was a child. It¡¯s a miserable life. It¡¯s not enough to eat or sleep well. Even the **** maids can abuse him at will, and even beat him, let alone the big prince¡¯s annoying ghost. Just take pleasure in bullying him. ¡¿ "So miserable?" Su Qiao suddenly felt that he had been tortured for ten years after being refined into a medicine man, but it was not very miserable. Suddenly, the gaze towards Duanmuhan also brought a trace of sympathy, and also a hint of distress. Duan Muhan looked at her eyes one by one, and sneered in his heart. Sympathy? Hehe, he doesn¡¯t need this kind of thing at all. General Su still raised this daughter too innocently. But it hurts... Duanmuhan''s eyes flickered slightly, and his body suddenly fell forward weakly. Su Qiao thought he was hurt too badly, so he instinctively reached out and caught him. A weird smile flashed through Duanmuhan''s eyes, and he took the person in his arms along the way, and put his face on her slender shoulder. Su Qiao felt wrong, and just about to push him away, some Yanyan voice came from his ears. "Father doesn''t like me." That old thing, can''t wait for him to die sooner. If he hadn''t killed his own son, he would have been criticized. Maybe he would have been killed a long time ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 99： The sick prince is too clingy (20) Chapter 99 The sick prince is too clingy (20) Su Qiao took a while, remembering his life experience, and said bitterly: "If he doesn''t like you, then you don''t like him either. What are you afraid of?" "Then what throne do you want, I''ll just grab it for you." Su Qiao felt that as long as the force value was enough, there was nothing impossible. He was in charge of conspiracy, slashed with a knife, or dropped the poison, all poisoned, won''t the throne be handed over? Hearing this, even Duan Muhan gave her shoulders, and then he almost choked with a smile on her shoulder. "Hey, you... don''t cry." Su Qiao thought he was embarrassed, so he hid and cried, suddenly feeling a little at a loss. She has not encountered such a situation, and she has no idea what to do. 444 saw this scene and just wanted to roll his eyes. The host said she was smart, but she couldn¡¯t tell. A person with such a high blackening value, the heart will be black when cut open, how can it be so easy to cry? "My mother and concubine hate me too." Duanmuhan¡¯s voice was nasal. Su Qiao felt more and more that he was right. He hesitated, and then patted him gently on the back: "Um, I...I don''t hate you." Duanmuhan paused with her hand, and instinctively used some strength: "Then do you like me?" like him? Su Qiao suddenly felt a little at a loss. Strictly speaking, they have only met one day after not counting their lives. Why did you come up with this topic? Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Duan Muhan only felt cold in his heart, and his eyes gradually turned dark. softly with a cold voice, as if muttering: "I knew that no one would like me." Father did not like him, and the woman who gave birth to him hated him since she was a child. Brother Da Huang and Brother Er Huang didn¡¯t like him. One by one, they not only dislike him, but also want him to die. But he is not! He will not die! He wants to live. And to live well, watch how they die. 444 screamed: [Host, come on, don¡¯t be stunned, the blackening value has risen again, and it is now 9/10. If you continue to play again, it will be completely finished. ¡¿ Su Qiao came back to his senses, her expression a little unnatural: "Ahem, um, didn''t I say it during the day? I think you are very pleasing to the eye." Duan Muhan raised his head, and stared at the person in front of him stubbornly through the cold white moonlight: "Is it pleasing to the eye that you like it?" When we first met during the day, she said that she was very pleasing to her eyes. Does this mean that she liked it the first time she saw herself? Being stared at by him, Su Qiao unnaturally touched the hot earlobe: "Ahem, so far, apart from my general father, you are the only person I see pleasingly." "..." Duan Muhan looked constipated. General Su, do I have any grudges against you? Why do you still come here at this time? However, Su Ruifeng is dead. So, he is now the only person she likes. Thinking about this, Duanmuhan¡¯s pale and weak face suddenly showed a bright smile: "Then I will treat Qiaoqiao like me." said, his brows suddenly darkened: "Then you will protect me? They don''t protect me, they all want me to die." Unfortunately, he really can''t die now. Some people like him, some care about him, and some care about him, how could he die? He has to live well. Live better than ever. Looking at the man¡¯s somewhat pale face, Su Qiao felt soft and blurted out: "I won''t let you die. When I practice martial arts well, I will protect you." As soon as the words fell, Su Qiao just wanted to cover his face. Knowing that this man is sympathizing, he can be fooled so easily. When did she become so impulsive? is not like the previous self. Danmuhan looked like a child who had gotten a baby, and his eyes lit up: "Really?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 100： The sick prince is too clingy (21) (thanks Chapter 100 Prince Bingjiao, too clingy (21) (Thanks for voting, plus more) The words have been said, Su Qiao felt helpless, and rolled his eyes to the sky: "I lied to you and didn''t eat the roast chicken." Forget it, she was meant to protect his safety. "Furthermore, didn''t I give you all those brands? If the emperor doesn''t assign people to you, you can just take the sign and call some people around to protect you." Duan Muhan automatically filtered the words behind, as if he hadn¡¯t heard him, he hugged Su Qiao a little coquettishly, and leaned back on her shoulder again. "What you promised, you can''t regret it." If you go back, you will be punished. Perhaps it is time to prepare another courtyard with beautiful mountains and rivers? "A gentleman says nothing, four horses are hard to chase." Su Qiao pushed him, but did not push away, and sighed helplessly. Yes, she has been slapped again. This feeling is the same as Qin Mohan''s feeling on her in the last world. glanced out the window, she pushed again: "Okay, okay, let''s go back soon, my dad said that you can''t let a man enter your boudoir casually. For the sake of your injury, I won''t care about you tonight." I heard that there is still a concept of eight-year-old different seats in this world. Su Qiao, who has not read a book seriously, can only recall the teaching and behavior that Father Su gave her before. I already got what I wanted tonight, Duanmuhan didn''t want to push her too tightly. A pity flashed in her eyes, still suppressing the idea of ??packing people away, and finally got up from her. "Well, your father is right, a woman''s boudoir, you can''t let a man in." Qiao Qiao is not really stupid, but the temperament is so simple and straightforward by General Su, I am afraid that he does not understand this. So what should be said, Duanmuhan still has to say. He doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by other people with unpredictable hearts. paused, "However, I am not a strange man, I am the one you want to protect, so I can come in." "Otherwise, if I get injured someday, how can you help me? How can you protect me?" "..." What did this man say? Aren¡¯t you a man anymore? Su Qiao looked at the man in front of him nonsense. ¡¾Host, remember, the closer you are to the villain, the safer you will be. Heaven will automatically divide you into his camp, so that you will not be casually dropped by cannon fodder. ¡¿ Now that the villain wants to get together, how can the host resist such a good thing? [And the host, you forgot, his soul is the same as Qin Mohan. ¡¿ ¡¾What does this mean? This shows that he is Qin Mohan, that is Qin Mohan, who is reluctant to scold you, reluctant to hurt you, and reluctant to feel sorry for you. Think about him going crazy with you for so many years, you...] Su Qiao had nothing to say, and nodded stupidly: "That''s right." Fart. Don¡¯t you just want to get in and out of my room freely? I really thought I was stupid. Su Qiao decided to never talk to this liar tonight. grabbed his hand and pushed him out. And then... She slapped herself in the face instantly. "Huh? Are you poisoned?" Originally just pinched his wrist, but when pinched, Su Qiao suddenly felt something wrong. "Jojo still sees a doctor?" Duanmu Han had an expression of helplessness. Hearing this, he suddenly shook and tried to shake her hand a little flusteredly. He didn''t want her to know his physical condition. ...She already disliked herself as weak. "I will do more, otherwise how can I protect you?" Su Qiao gave him a white look, and simply pushed him to sit on the chair by the window, carefully helping him get his pulse. Duanmuhan had no choice but to let her do what she did: "Ha ha, yes, my Qiao Qiao is doing harm." "Sit down and don''t talk." Su Qiao glared at him while checking his pulse carefully. Thanks a lot to the little fairies who voted, add one more today! Although I rarely speak out, I have been watching you silently. Every time I see you vote for me, I am very moved. The writing is not very good, but I can still get the support of so many kind people, and my heart is very warm. Refill! Love you guys! (End of this chapter) Chapter 101： The sick prince is too clingy (22) Chapter 101 The sick prince is too clingy (22) After a while, Su Qiao finally raised his head somewhat unexpectedly: "Are you the poison brought out of the fetus?" "So Jojo is really amazing!" Duanmuhan didn''t expect that, just for a while, she could actually see that he was from fetal poison. I want to conceal it, but it seems that I can¡¯t help it. lowered his eyes slightly, his voice was a little light and indifferent: "Yes, this poison is present in the mother''s womb." "My good mother and concubine were poisoned back then, and later she found an expert. As long as she was pregnant with a child and forced all the poison into the fetus, she would be fine." So, he is just a tool for detoxification, and has never been expected. Speaking of this matter, Duanmuhan no longer had the heart-wrenching pain when he first learned the truth. Some are just indifferent, only cold. This poison has been with him for twenty years. There are so many days of pain every month, month by month, year after year. Because of this, his hatred for them is getting heavier every year. At first, Su Qiao felt that the woman was poisonous, but after hearing it, there was a trace of distress and uncomfortable feeling in her chest. Danmuhan killed everyone in the end and destroyed the world, which is understandable. How can a person in **** think that he is like a okay person and treat others well? Su Qiao sighed and patted his arm comfortingly: "Such a poisonous woman, you have paid back her fertility, and you don''t need to care about her anymore." Whether the woman is alive or dead, he doesn''t care about it. This is already the best way for her. "Ok." Duanmuhan''s mouth raised an imperceptible arc, and his eyes shone in the moonlight. Unexpectedly, in this world where filial piety is greater than the sky, there are people who know Su Qiao so much, and they feel so attached. The woman gave birth to her, and he couldn''t kill her personally to revenge, but it is absolutely impossible for him to take care of her life and death. Su Qiao frowned and thought for a while: "But you don''t have to be afraid, this poison is not inevitable, I will help you." Danmu Han didn''t want to scare her, but couldn''t help it, and hugged her tightly, as if holding the last ray of light in the whole world. "Jojo, you are so kind." is the best person to me in this world. I just hope that none of this is lying to me... Even if you lied to me, I hope you can lie to me for a lifetime, otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I will do. So, Jojo, since it¡¯s good to me, it will last a lifetime. do you know? Su Qiao pushed him away very sorrowfully, and sighed very sophisticatedly: "No wonder my dad said that marrying anyone is good, just don''t marry a royal person, because it has something to do with the royal family. The royal family really has few good people. "¡­¡­" General Su, this prince understands that you are both father and mother, but is it really good if you teach your daughter this way? Duanmuhan''s joyful heart just now was suddenly pierced by an arrow. As if thinking of something, his eyes flashed slightly, and he nodded in agreement: "Well, the royal family really doesn''t have many good ones." "Just like some people seem calm and gentle on the surface, they actually wear a fake skin, so Jojo, you must not be deceived by someone''s appearance." "Who are you talking about?" How does Su Qiao think he is talking bad about someone? And the evidence is solid? "Ahem." Duanmuhan blushed for the first time. "My second brother Duan Muyuan, don''t you know, he looks like a gentleman Qianqian, but he actually did a lot of bad things secretly. I was hunted down yesterday and he did it." Although it was sent by the emperor''s brother Duan Muting, it was actually Duan Muyuan who was in it. So he was right. (End of this chapter) Chapter 102： The sick prince is too clingy (23) Chapter 102 The sick prince is too clingy (23) "Duanmuyuan?" Speaking of him, Su Qiao remembered the abuse he had suffered throughout his life. Those things Su Yan did to Su Qiao, she didn''t believe Duan Muyuan would not know. It is estimated that he also hates Su Qiao, the ¡®foolish cousin¡¯ who may become his wife, right? After all, if you really marry a fool as your wife, it is equivalent to the possibility of ascending the throne. Jin country cannot have a fool queen. But if you divorce your wife at that time, you will be criticized again. So he actually wanted to completely''solve'' Su Qiao this fool. Thinking of what Su Yan and Duan Muyuan did by the disgusting pair, Su Qiao only felt disgusted: "Well, no wonder I always feel fake when I watch him smile." Duanmuhan''s eyes lit up: "Then Qiaoqiao doesn''t like him?" Su Qiao nodded very unceremoniously: "He is so ugly, he is not pleasing to the eye at all." "¡­¡­" I just don¡¯t like it because I look so ugly? However, who was rumoring the rumors before? His Jojo is such a smart person, how could he like that disgusting and hypocritical thing? Duanmuhan touched his face unconsciously, and looked at Su Qiao nervously: "Then what do you think of me? Does it look good?" Unexpectedly, Duanmuhan would still have a day to eat on his face. Su Qiao glanced at him: "It''s okay." "It''s pleasing to the eye." "But when are you leaving? I''m dozing off." Received a satisfactory answer, Duan Muhan only felt hot in his heart, and a little excited. There was a trace of rosy on his pale cheeks, and he said with a bit of reluctance: "Then I''m leaving, I''ll see you tomorrow." "Fine, you go quickly." Su Qiao waved without reluctance. Duanmuhan reluctantly climbed the window, jumped out, and soon disappeared in the general''s mansion. It''s just that after going back this night, he still can''t sleep, so I don''t know. [Host, great, the blackening value has dropped to 6/10, and it is finally safe for the time being. ¡¿ "Well, I''m going to bed, call me to get up early tomorrow, I have to buy some herbs." [Okay, sleep, host, I''ll watch the night for you. ¡¿ "No, do you think those two on the roof are vegetarian?" [Yes, it¡¯s so nice for the big opposition to party you. They sent so two powerful people to protect you. If I hadn¡¯t scanned the heat source, I wouldn¡¯t know there were people on the roof. ¡¿ "Okay, hurry up and read your novel. Remember, watch more of the ancient palaces and see what method is the fastest and most convenient way to seize the position." Since he agreed, Su Qiao put the seizure on the agenda. [Okay, I will study and study, and we will discuss the layout together. ¡¿ 444 is a system, and I didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to win the throne. And Su Qiao? Sorry, after she killed the old poisonous ghost before, she heard people say that she became the leader of the demon cult, and it was easy to find out about the affairs of the rivers and lakes. If he didn''t say anything, he went straight to the Demon Cult, and killed the leader of the other Demon Cult without saying a word. So for her, winning a position is not a big deal. In her eyes, Duanmuhan has turned black, and this is a big deal. * Because of Duanmuhan''s intervention, Su Yan eventually spent the whole night in the wild and found her only in the morning. At the same time, the second lady of the General¡¯s Mansion was taken away by the bandits overnight when she was in Xiangxiang, and the news that she was retrieved the next day spread like wildfire. Even the second concubine, and Duan Muyuan want to block the news too late. The news was like a spring breeze, and it soon spread all over the streets. Everyone who knows the second sister of the General¡¯s Mansion is a pity. The second lady of the General''s Mansion is well-known and generous, gentle and kind, and looks beautiful and extraordinary. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Su Qiao just bought a large package of medicinal materials from outside, still biting a bunch of red candied haws in his mouth, and went straight to Su Yan¡¯s small courtyard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 103： The sick prince is too clingy (24) Chapter 103 The sick prince is too clingy (24) "Miss, slow down and be careful of falling." Chunhua gave the bag in her hand to the maid on one side, asked her to return to the lady''s room, and hurried to catch up. "Sister, sister, you are back, how are you? Did those people treat you like that?" Su Qiao still had two bunches of candied haws in his hand, so he rushed into Su Yan¡¯s room. By the bed, the two people who were holding each other immediately separated. Su Qiao glanced without a trace. Duanmuyuan''s gold-rimmed navy blue robe, golden crown and hair, sword eyebrows flying diagonally into the temple, wide sleeves drew a graceful arc in the air, with one hand on his back. The end is a human appearance, as if the person who held the beauty in his arms before was not like him. And Su Yan, with willow eyebrows and apricot eyes, small cherry mouth, pink skin, confidence and dignity between the eyebrows, is indeed a rare little beauty. At least, in women of this era, you can¡¯t see such a unique temperament. It¡¯s no wonder that Duan Muyuan fell in love with her. However, in her impression, Su Yan does not look so outstanding? 444, who was reading a novel, was awakened by a smell of strange fragrance. When he scanned it, he immediately screamed: ¡¾Host host, good fragrance, Su Yan has good things on him. ¡¿ "What good thing?" Su Qiao''s eyes lit up. can be said to be a good thing by a small second-hand who always looks above the top, it must be a treasure. ¡¾Space, she has a space on her body, and there should be a spring in it, otherwise it won¡¯t be so fragrant. ¡¿ Su Qiao finally understood where Su Yan''s change came from. Even if the core is changed, there will not be such a big change. "No wonder she suddenly became so beautiful. It turns out that there is a spiritual spring." Su Qiao also read several space novels. Lingquan space, she thought it was just made up of novels, but it turned out to be there. 444 was excited to jump around in the space: [Host, let¡¯s grab her space, this kind of treasure, we can exchange points in the system mall, and we can also exchange other things. ¡¿ [And are you not helping the villain develop an antidote? If you have Lingquan, your medicine''s efficacy will definitely increase greatly, and it can also help the villain to regulate the body. After so many years, his body will definitely suffer a serious loss. ¡¿ The more Xiao Si said, the brighter Su Qiao''s eyes became. But... "I''ll talk later." The timing is not good now. Su Qiao swept past, that is, a few seconds, but it did not arouse suspicion. "Sister, how are you..." Su Yan was very angry. She wanted to ask why Su Qiao came in without knocking on the door. She was not polite, but she stopped talking hurriedly when she thought of her usual image. Su Qiao seemed to be unable to see her stiff face, so she rushed over and sat down on the edge of the bed. Watery eyes: "Sister, I knew that the uncles of the guards would definitely rescue you. I blamed my sister. Those bad guys took you away, but I couldn''t catch them." Su Yan''s face turned dark. What is meant by "hold away"? "Sister..." Just as Su Yan was about to speak, Su Qiao looked straight, and stroked her hand holding the candied haws in the air, and said confidently: "But don''t be afraid, sister, sister, I will never be greedy when I practice qigong again." "When I practice martial arts well, next time you are carried away by them, I will definitely be able to catch up with them, and I will never let you stay outside all night before being rescued." What does it mean ¡®you will be taken away by them next time¡¯? What is meant by ¡®staying out all night before being rescued¡¯? Su Qiao¡¯s words directly hit her lung tube, making her whole chest hurt with anger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 104： The sick prince is too clingy (25) Chapter 104 The sick prince is too clingy (25) But the second prince is here, she can''t say anything yet, let alone show an angry look. After all, Su Qiao is a fool. Competing with a fool is too lacklustre. Su Qiao seems to have discovered that there is still a person in the room at this time, biting the candied haws, and looking at Duan Muyuan with surprise: "Huh? Cousin Yuan, are you here to see me?" Duan Muyuan''s face was not very good at this time. Although he liked Su Yan a bit, Su Yan¡¯s reputation was ruined after this incident. Even if he knew that nothing happened last night, others would not think so. For him who cherishes feathers, it is not a bargain to leave a bad impression in the eyes of the emperor and the world in order to distinguish a woman that suits his mind. Looking at the amazingly beautiful face in front of him, he deliberately said two harder words. But thinking that she is a fool, I can only try to suppress the unhappiness in my heart. Fucked his eyebrows slightly, and coaxed softly: "Xiao Qiao, your sister is a little frightened, and now she needs a good rest. Shall we go outside and talk?" Su Yan, as a wealthy illegitimate daughter in her previous life, is best at seeing people''s faces and is extremely sensitive. She immediately felt that the second prince Duan Muyuan''s attitude towards herself had changed. Looking at Su Qiao''s beautiful and peachy face, a deep jealousy flashed in his eyes. raised his head, his small face was pale, and the corners of his eyes were red, looking at Duan Muyuan: "Second Prince..." Duan Muyuan did not say anything, Su Qiao immediately asked ¡®concerning¡¯: "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you afraid that people outside will talk nonsense again?" Su Qiao shook her small fist fiercely: "Don''t worry, I have warned them for you." ¡°ºß£¬ËûÃÇÒªÊÇÔÙ¸Ò˵Äã²Ð»¨°ÜÁø¼Þ²»³öÈ¥£¬Ö»ÄܼôÁËÍ··¢È¥ÄÇʲôÄá¹Ã¯uµ±¹Ã×ӵĻ°£¬ÎÒ¾Í×áËÀËûÃÇ¡£¡± At this time in the last life, it was her clone who was overwhelmed by rumors and saliva. Hehe, in this life, it''s time for her Su Yan to enjoy this treatment. Yu Guang swept to Duanmuyuan, Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "Also, Dad said, if you are not willing to marry your man because of a little thing, this kind of man is the most cowardly and hypocritical, and the least credible." "Daddy never missed what he said." Speaking, Su Qiao also nodded vigorously while chewing the candied haws, saying, ¡®What Daddy said is right¡¯. "Sister!!!" What kind of broken flowers and willows? What did you cut your hair to become a nun? What the **** did this **** fool say? How could she say these things in front of the second prince? Su Yan was trembling with anger, she couldn''t maintain her expression anymore, she almost broke her steel teeth. She had hired those people yesterday to solve this fool. But I don¡¯t know what happened, but in the end, I lay down on a piece of grass in embarrassment. When the second prince¡¯s person found her, she just woke up, embarrassed. Although she knew that nothing happened to her, she was a lady who had not been out of the cabinet and stayed in the wilderness all night. Who would believe that nothing happened? The most hateful thing is that because of this fool, the news went out like this. The image she worked so hard to build and her good reputation were so ruined. The most important thing is that now even the second prince Duan Muyuan, who is interested in him, has a cold attitude towards him. Duan Muyuan''s face is also very ugly. Su Qiao''s last words, like a mirror, photographed his inner thoughts naked. The atmosphere in the room was a bit stiff for a while. Only Su Qiao, as if he didn''t feel it, was still biting the candied haws happily bit by bit. At this moment, Chun Hua whispered from the door: "Miss, Your Royal Highness is here to send you roast chicken and duck." (End of this chapter) Chapter 105： The sick prince is too clingy (26) Chapter 105 The sick prince is too clingy (26) "Huh? He really sent it to me?" Su Qiao heard that Duanmuhan was coming, and lost interest in teasing the two in the room. Duanmuyuan was taken aback. How did this fool have something to do with Duanmuhan''s sick ghost? The look in Su Qiao''s eyes was a bit unpredictable: "Xiao Qiao is familiar with my third brother?" Su Qiao smiled crookedly, and nodded vigorously with a simple face: "Well, he is a good man. Yesterday I came back in his carriage. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t be able to come back and find someone to save my sister. Maybe my sister was still caught by those big bad guys at this time." "..." Why does this fool always open which pot and not lift which pot? The last thing Su Yan doesn''t want to mention now is this matter. A stern flicker flashed in her eyes: "Sister was with His Highness the Third yesterday?" Su Qiao, a fool, knew the third prince. It seems that what happened yesterday should have been done by the sick child of the third prince. This makes sense. Otherwise, how could a fool escape her means? also slammed himself in a round and put himself in the current situation. She reminded Duan Muyuan before that his third brother is not as harmless as it seems. Is it because the three princes knew about this? Su Qiao seemed to have thought of something, and grinned very happy: "Yes, I only gave him two peaches yesterday, and he gave me roast chicken and roast duck today. He is really good." "..." Give her some roast chicken and duck, is that good? This fool is really stupid and hopeless. Su Yan and Duan Muyuan defamated at the same time. Su Qiao secretly saw the expressions of the two in his eyes, but smiled in his heart. Hehe, who is the fool? "Miss, Your Highness is still waiting at the door." Chunhua doesn¡¯t like Miss staying with the second Miss who thinks badly. There is also the second prince, an adult man, who appeared in the second young lady¡¯s boudoir so unabashedly. These two people are really shameless. It¡¯s better to watch the lady tightly, but don¡¯t let them break the lady. "Hmm, I''m going now, I''m going to eat roast chicken and duck." Su Qiao didn''t even say hello, turned around and bounced out of the door, leaving behind a little embarrassing two people. After a long time, Duan Muyuan said goodbye: "Yan''er, take a good rest, I have something to deal with, I will see you later." Su Yan''s hand in the quilt tightly gripped the quilt, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, but she quickly became strong and confident again: "Okay, go ahead, second prince, for my business, it has already delayed you a lot of time." Duan Muyuan''s expression paused, a little distressed: "You don''t need to think too much, just take a good rest." "Hmm." Su Yan lowered her head in time, with a hint of stubborn bitterness in her mouth. Duan Muyuan paused, but in the end he was still cruel and left with his hand. Su Yan gritted her teeth and clutched the quilt, staring at the door with a pair of apricot eyes, filled with endless hatred and anger. "Su Joe!" You bitch, today¡¯s insult, I will ask you to return it thousands of times! In the last life, she was a shameless illegitimate daughter, but this life is different. Although she is a concubine, she is also an upright young lady in the General''s Mansion. As long as you kill Su Qiao, the fool who stands in the way, she will be the only lady in the General''s Mansion and the only daughter of the General Protector. No one will look down on her again, no one will ridicule her anymore. She is not as favored as a fool, and Duan Muyuan will also be hers. Not only does she want to marry Duanmuyuan, but she also wants to be a queen, standing on the highest point, stepping all the women under her feet. Su Qiao, who made Su Yan gritted her teeth, walked towards the gate and asked 444 in her mind. "How to grab her space?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 106： The sick prince is too clingy (27) Chapter 106 The sick prince is too clingy (27) ¡¾When her soul is most unstable, I can try to peel it off and cut off the connection between her and the space. ¡¿ Speaking of this, 444 is full of energy. [I just scanned it. The most scented part of her body is on her left wrist, where there should be a space bracelet hidden. ¡¿ "The soul is unstable?" 444 explained: [For example, when a person is seriously ill, or when he is greatly frightened, the soul is the most unstable at this time. ¡¿ "This is simple, leave it to me." It just made Su Yan seriously ill, she has a way. Su Qiao swallowed the candied haws in her mouth in one bite, and the curled corners of her mouth showed that she was in a great mood now. When he saw the light blue figure slowly walking out of the General¡¯s Mansion, Duan Muhan straightened his clothes and walked slowly down the carriage. A white cloth fluttering in the wind, the golden sunlight spread over him, reflecting his elegant face even more delicate and white. The slender eyebrows are not thick or thin, the nose is tall, and the thin lips are pale pink, with a trace of weakness, which makes people want to protect unconsciously. On the whole face, the dark and deep eyes are the most prominent. Looking at you quietly, there will be an illusion that you are his entire world. Even Su Qiao was a little uncomfortable by him. "Ahem, why is it so slow?" Duanmuhan coughed slightly and asked softly. Listen carefully, there is still some resentment in it. There were guards at the door, and Chunhua watching behind him, Su Qiao could only give him a secret glance. asked loudly, ¡°Where¡¯s my roast chicken? Where¡¯s my roast duck?¡± Duanmuhan''s mouth was smiling, and his voice was soft and light: "Juxianlou, the cook is ready, just waiting for you to go." "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly." Speaking, Su Qiao pulled him into the carriage. "Don''t worry, the roast chicken and duck will not run away." Outside, Chunhua stepped forward anxiously to stop it. Shibei stepped in front of her in time: "There is limited space on the carriage, please take the back carriage." "Where my lady is, I will be there." Chunhua gave him a cold look, then bypassed him and jumped directly onto the carriage, and sat next to the groom. In the car, as soon as he got into the car, Su Qiao gave him a fierce look: "It''s windy outside, why are you running out?" In such a hot day, everyone else is in light gauze and thin clothes. Even though he is still wearing the thick clothes for spring and autumn, he knows that he is very frail. Duanmuhan is not angry, but very useful. smiled and poured her a cup of tea: "Didn¡¯t I say last night that I invited you to eat roast chicken today? I will remember what Jojo said." As long as it is what you want, I will find it for you, let alone just a few roast chickens? Su Qiao didn¡¯t know what to taste tea, so he picked up the cup and dried out in one bite, suppressing the sweet and sour candied haws flavor. "Roast chicken can be eaten at any time. You were injured only yesterday. Why is it so uncomfortable?" The more fierce Su Qiao is, the brighter Duanmuhan smiles. gently pulled her sleeves, and said aggrievedly: "But I want to see Jojo." After going back last night, he couldn''t sleep at all. I spent the whole night painting a picture of Su Qiao, but I always felt that the painting could not paint the real charm of Su Qiao at all. Lying on the couch in the morning and squinted. Later, Shi Bei said that Duanmuyuan had gone to the General''s Mansion, and he quickly got up and went straight to the General''s Mansion. He also knew that it was a rumor that Su Qiao liked Duanmuyuan before, but he was not at ease in his heart. Su Qiao pulled back his sleeves and gave him an angry look: "I won''t run anymore, why are you in a hurry?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 107： The sick prince is too clingy (28) Chapter 107 The sick prince is too clingy (28) "By the way, I found a formula to treat you, but there are some medicinal materials in it. I went to the drugstores on the street today and couldn''t find it. I guess I will go to Saibei." The reason why Su Qiao wants to go to Saibei. One is to help Duanmuhan find medicinal materials for detoxification. Second, it was mentioned in the original plot that someone had seen a person on the northern side of Saibei who was very similar to General Su. She suspected that Father Su might really be alive. I just don¡¯t know why I am stuck somewhere. Duanmuhan was taken aback. I didn''t expect Su Qiao to find a way to treat him so quickly. Over the years, he secretly sought out many doctors, only knowing that he was a very rare poison from the Western Regions. This poison has actually disappeared for hundreds of years, and the formula has long been lost, let alone the detoxification method? Even the well-known Master Huiyuan can only help him temporarily suppress it. He is a little curious now, who is the master who taught the little girl''s medical skills? "What medicine do you need?" Su Qiao unwrapped an exquisite small embroidered bag from his waist and handed it to him: "There are lists in it, and the ones that are ticked are not found so far." "pass it to me." Others might look at Su Qiao as a little girl and would not believe her, but Duanmuhan never doubted. He squeezed the small embroidered bag tightly, and it looked very quiet on the surface, but in fact, only he knew how excited he was. The poison that tortured him for so many years finally found a way. No matter how cold his heart was, it also became hot at this time. can live well, who doesn¡¯t want to live? What''s more, there is still someone he wants to hold in his arms forever. Originally he was worried about when he would go, leaving Su Qiao alone in this world. What if he is bullied? . Unexpectedly, she brought him such a big surprise. Duan Muhan hugged the person tightly, the corners of his eyes were a little moist: "Jojo! You are really my baby." is a gift from God. is the compensation given to me by God. Duanmuhan suddenly felt that the suffering of the first half of his life was not so bitter anymore. Perhaps in the dark, he was waiting for the existence of this talent in his arms. Being hugged too tightly, Su Qiao was almost out of breath. Of course, I''m a little shy. Baby, it¡¯s too numb. With a blushing face, he stretched out his hand and pushed him away: "Ahem, my dad said, men and women can''t accept it, so you can''t get too close." "..." General Su, from this moment on, you are the person I admire most in Duanmuhan. Duanmuhan hugged her tightly, then sat up straight, and nodded in agreement: "Well, your father is right, but I am not someone else. I am the person you like, the only person you see pleasing to the eye, and the person you vowed to protect, so I am your own person. " "..." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. I have seen shameless, never seen such shameless. What about cheating fools? 444 really wants to say, host, you are already a ¡®fool¡¯ right now. Thicker than the skin, Su Qiao is definitely not better than this man. can only change the subject very stiffly: "Can you get the medicinal materials in the palace warehouse?" Some of the medicines in the formula are not available outside, but they must be in the palace warehouse. Duanmuhan carefully put the embroidered bag away, and rubbed her head helplessly: "Silly girl, I''m really not that weak." If it is really that weak on the surface, it will probably be gnawed long ago so that there is no more bones left. The palace is just a place to eat people. is also the dirtiest place in the world. Su Qiao poured a cup of tea by himself, drank it in one sip, and glanced at him sideways: ¡°Yes, you are not weak. In order to save him a bit of man¡¯s face and dignity, Su Qiao decided to follow him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 108： The sick prince is too clingy (29) Chapter 108 The sick prince is too clingy (29) "..." He was clearly telling the truth. Danmuhan felt that his image in the past was too ¡®in the hearts of the people¡¯, which led to this situation today. Forget it, let it be weak. Anyway, being weak has the advantage of being weak. Danmuhan did not emphasize how strong he was, as if he had no bones, he fell in the direction of Su Qiao as soon as his body was soft, and did not worry that Su Qiao would not follow him at all. "Hey, get up quickly, I''m hungry, and I want to eat roast chicken." Su Qiao held him with contempt in his heart. This man was still emphasizing that he is''not weak'' just now, this will be a weak one again. Danmuhan put his head on her lap and closed his eyes, but couldn''t get up. "It¡¯s going to be a while. I didn¡¯t sleep last night. Let me lie down for a while." Su Qiao was helpless, so she could only comfort herself in her heart. This is the villain! This is a big villain that can''t be stimulated! This is the villain who can keep her from being easily dismissed! This is the key to her mission! This is the shameless guy Qin Mohan! In ??space, 444 watched this scene and smiled secretly, covering his mouth. It knows that its host can''t beat the black heart of the big devil. Two quarters later, the second floor of Juxian Building. Sitting at the window, Su Qiao just grabbed the chicken leg and took two bites, and the disgusting person came up. "It turns out that my cousin ran so fast, she came here." Duan Muyuan shook the jade bone fan and walked into the box slowly. Sweeping his eyes to the table. Seven or eight large plates are full of golden roast chicken and roast duck. Duanmuyuan¡¯s mouth twitched, but he recovered quickly and smiled naturally: ¡°The roast chicken here really tastes good.¡± Speaking, he looked at Duan Muhan who was sitting opposite Su Qiao, with a somewhat inexplicable expression: "I didn''t expect my third brother and cousin to know each other." Looking at this, the friendship is not shallow. According to the spies, there was no intersection between them in the past. Is the information wrong? Duanmu Han didn¡¯t get up, until this time he raised his eyelids: "Is it strange that the prince and Qiaoqiao met?" The fan in Duan Muyuan''s hand had a meal. Jojo? Scream so intimately? Is it true that his third younger brother, who is sick, is really as Su Yan said, not as simple as the surface? So now he contacts Su Qiao, also to find Tiger Symbol? But he doesn¡¯t solve the strange poison in his body, and he is destined to be a short-lived ghost. What is the use of grabbing the throne? Duanmuyuan is puzzled. shook the fan, and said with a gentle smile: "Haha, it''s really not weird." Su Qiao nibbled on the chicken legs shapelessly, while looking at him curiously: "Huh? Were you still in the second sister''s room just now? Why did you come here so soon?" Unexpectedly, she would mention this kind of thing in this kind of public, Duan Muyuan''s expression stagnated. Then her face remained unchanged, and she said very naturally: "The second cousin is okay, of course I have to leave. After all, she is a girl who has not been out of the boudoir, and I can''t ruin her reputation. Su Qiao blinked and nodded in agreement: "You are right." "My father also said that men cannot enter women''s rooms casually." "So you still don''t want to go into my second sister''s room anymore, let alone hold her like before. This will prevent her from marrying." "..." The fan in Duan Muyuan''s hand couldn''t go down, his face was a little dark. This fool is really getting more and more annoying, wasting such a face in vain. A sharp look flashed under his eyes, and his smile was a little cold: "Hehe, is the cousin wrong?" Now there are people talking about Su Yan outside. At this time, he didn''t want people to associate himself with Su Yan. If this were passed to the ears of the emperor, there might be some doubts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 109： The sick prince is too clingy (30) Chapter 109 The sick prince is too clingy (30) At this time, Duan Muyuan even regretted sending someone to find the missing Su Yan yesterday. He originally thought he would find it soon, so he didn''t think so much at the time. I just didn¡¯t expect to find someone all night and didn¡¯t find anyone until the next day. He really likes Su Yan, but he has to compare with the throne... "Huh? Am I wrong?" Su Qiao waved his hand indifferently: "Well, I might have read it wrong, but you remember that you don''t want to enter her room casually in the future. My dad said that fame is very important to a woman." Duan Muyuan was afraid that she would say something amazing, and did not want to discuss the annoying issue of Mingjie with her. put away the fan very smartly, pointed to the chair in front of him, and asked politely: "Cousin, can I sit down?" Su Qiao nodded very casually: "Sit as you like, as long as you stay away from me." "..." Duan Muyuan''s breathing was stagnant, almost unable to maintain the smile at the corner of his mouth. After sitting down with a cheeky face, he suppressed the hostility in his heart, and asked softly: "Cousin seems to hate me?" Su Qiao glanced at him ¡®in a busy schedule¡¯: "My dad said, you can''t get too close to the man. If the man comes over without a face and skin, let me just shake my fist." "My dad also said that when dealing with such a man, he doesn''t show mercy under his hands, so I also do it for your own good." Danmuyuan really wanted to''haha''. Yu Guang swept across Duan Muhan on the left, feeling a little unbalanced in his heart: "Why can the cousin let the third emperor sit opposite you?" Su Qiao glanced at Duan Muhan who was drinking tea slowly, and said without hesitation: "Because I see him pleasing to the eye." This is the big villain she has to coax, and it''s the guarantee of her life. The most important thing is that he is the reincarnation of that man Qin Mohan. Although it seems that the temperament has become a little bit cruel in this life, no matter what, this is my own person. And, at the end of her life, she personally promised him. If I can meet him again in my next life, I promise to stay with him again. Otherwise, how could she really let this man get close to her without a bottom line? Duanmuhan was satisfied, and didn''t mind how ¡®happy¡¯ they were talking just now. Pour a cup of tea, blow it gently, and send it to Su Qiao''s mouth: "Drink some tea, don''t choke." Su Qiao obediently lowered his head and took a sip before continuing: "My dad also said that people who are pleasing to the eye can be contacted appropriately, and if they feel good, they can interact more." The general father is talking about making friends. But friends can also be of the opposite sex. This principle is universal. "..." Duan Muyuan was choked. So, does she mean that she is not pleasing to her eyes? Dan Muyuan only feels that the endurance he has cultivated over so many years is likely to be broken today. When this fool met him a few days ago, he even shouted one by one, cousin Yuan. Happiness and enthusiasm, you can see that you like yourself. Why has it changed completely after only two days? Could it be that Duanmuhan said something to her? Compared with his depression, Duanmuhan feels refreshed, and the weather today is particularly good. The thin pink lips are slightly curved, and the corners of the mouth are filled with a faint, sincere smile: "General Su is really good at teaching women." Haha, it turns out that his family Qiaoqiao was very kind to him last night. This little mouth is so cute that even the cunning person Duan Muyuan can''t eat it. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know what politeness was, and nodded proudly: "Well, my father is very good, he knows everything, he also taught me a lot of things." (End of this chapter) Chapter 110： The sick prince is too clingy (31) Chapter 110 The sick prince is too clingy (31) "Oh? What else did you teach?" Duan Muhan was very interested in General Su''s way of teaching women. Be able to martial arts, medical skills, sculpting, and also know how to protect yourself. It¡¯s rare to teach her daughter so well. Su Qiao blinked, thought for a while, and said: "My father also said that you can''t look at the surface when you look at people, especially men." "He said that some men look caring and intimate, and they speak sweet words, but they are actually trying to make money." "My dad also said that I look a lot like my mother and I am beautiful. There will definitely be many unkind men approaching me. Let me be polite to such a man who is greedy for beauty. Just give me a hard blow. Up." Duanmuhan glanced at Duanmuyuan with a stiff smile, curled his lips slightly, and exclaimed: "Daddy Qiao Qiao really has the foresight." Duan Muyuan hooked up with the second lady of the Su family, while always dangling in front of his Qiaoqiao, isn¡¯t it just being unkind? For this kind of person, it should be beaten severely. Well, one meal is not enough, so let¡¯s play more. So that he can be honest. "Well, my dad is very smart, he knows what other people think." Daddy Su is now Su Qiao''s admiration object. This seemingly rough, but in fact a ditches and careful man, in order to protect his mentally retarded daughter, really tried his best, the method used is really special and practical. It can be said that in the previous life, if it were not for the anomaly of Su Yan, Su Qiao''s life would not be too bad. Duan Muhan put a plate of duck meat that he had cut himself by Su Qiao''s hand, and he said with some meaning: "If Qiao Qiao meets such a man in the future, you can also come to me. I will help Qiao Qiao teach those apprentices." "You are such a good person." Holding the plate, Su Qiao once again smiled innocently and sent Duanmuhan a good person card. Duan Muyuan looked at the two people who were talking very happily, with a hint of coldness in his eyes, but not showing on his face. "The cousin looks really rare in the world." Hehe, this face is very beautiful, and it looks even more beautiful today than before. It''s just a pity, a fool. How beautiful is it? Does anyone really marry a fool and come back? It may be okay to change to an ordinary family, but it is absolutely impossible for a prince like him. After all, it is impossible for Jin to have a fool queen. squinted his eyes, Duan Muyuan changed the subject: "Uncle is so good to you, cousin should miss him very much, right?" Su Qiao glanced at him and understood what he wanted to inquire. "Yes I do." "But my dad said, he just left for a while because of something, and he will be back soon. Let me not worry." "Oh? What did he tell you?" Duan Muyuan didn''t expect this fool to think so. No wonder he ate well and slept well during this time. What a fool. Who doesn¡¯t know that her father has no chance of surviving anymore? Knocked the palm of his hand lightly with the fan, Duan Muyuan basically dispelled the doubt in his heart. Such a stupid person, even if his uncle treasures her, he shouldn¡¯t give her such an important thing as a tiger charm. Maybe Hu Fu really disappeared with Su Ruifeng. It¡¯s good to die. Unwilling to submit to him while alive, there is nothing to be a pity if you die. "What do you mean? You don''t believe me, then what do you ask me to do?" Duan Muyuan has been talking about scum on the side, Su Qiao has long been impatient. While glaring at him, he stretched out a pair of greasy hands and pushed him: "You go, you go, I don''t want to see you, I can''t eat anything when I see you." Duanmuhan quickly grabbed her arm, and then picked up the wet handkerchief on the table to help her wipe her hands: "Don''t touch dirty things all the time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 111： The sick prince is too clingy (32) Chapter 111 The sick prince is too clingy (32) Dan Muyuan did not expect that she would make such a rude behavior. I was a prince, the son of a dignified concubine, but was driven away by a little girl''s verbal abuse, and his face was blue with anger for a while. But considering that she has a brain problem, everyone knows that she is a fool and is not easy to get angry. He calmly said, "Cousin misunderstood, cousin is just a little worried about uncle." After finishing speaking, he glanced at Duan Muhan murderously, waved his sleeve, turned and left angrily. "Huh, I finally left. The noise made me a headache." After the person left, Su Qiao sighed and slumped on the chair, looking tired. Duan Muhan chuckled lightly: "I think you talked vigorously with him?" Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance: "Don''t laugh with yin and yang, it''s so ugly." Duanmuhan looked at her, and stopped teasing her: "Are you still eating?" "Stop eating, pack the rest, go home to eat at night." Although Su Qiao was talking all the time, he actually ate quite fast. In just such a short while, he had already eaten three large plates. "Okay, I''ll send it to you in the evening." As for packing the rest, Duanmuhan didn''t hear it. Su Qiao originally had to go home after eating, but Duanmuhan sullenly took her to the outskirts. said that it was a good time to eat, take a look at the scenery by the way, and breathe in the fresh air, but in fact, I just wanted to stay with her for a while. Su Qiao didn''t resist much, anyway, there was nothing wrong with returning to the mansion. And always give some people a chance, right? When the sun was going down, they were getting ready to go back in a carriage. 444 finally got news. ¡¾Host, Su Yan sneaked into your room. ¡¿ ¡¾Wow, she is so amazing, she found the embroidered bag hidden in the lower compartment of the dressing table within a few seconds. ¡¿ Su Qiao rolled his eyes. It''s not that she is good, but your host is obviously good. Su Yan comes from the 21st century, and she must have seen a lot of novels and ancient TV series. In a place like a dressing table, there must be a hidden compartment. While ordinary women want to hide important things, they will definitely hide in these places. So it¡¯s not that she was too smart to find Su Yan so quickly. "What is Jojo thinking about? I think so attentively." Seeing that she hadn''t said a word for a long time, someone who was lying lazily on her lap squeezed her fleshy little hand and asked curiously. "I''m thinking about going to Saibei." Su Qiao can''t always say, thinking about''fish on the hook'', right? "I will send someone to find medicinal materials. You don''t need to travel so far." The road is far away, and there must be a lot of danger. There are also many malicious men outside. Can''t let her go. "okay then." If he can really find all the medicinal materials, Su Qiao decides to help him detoxify first. After all, at present, his life is the most important. The poison has been suppressed in the body for too long, the longer it is delayed, the more damage to his body will be. As for Father Su. Since someone has seen him in a few years, he will definitely live well. "I heard that the time for hunting in autumn this year has been advanced?" Su Qiao actually only talked about it when listening to the guards in the house chatting. She is really interested in this. Forest, she is not unfamiliar, on the contrary, she is quite familiar. After all, she spent a full ten years in the deep mountains and old forests. In the last life, Qin Mohan accompanied her to almost all the famous virgin forests in the world, not even some islands. "Do you want to go hunting in autumn?" Duan Muhan did not expect that she would be interested in this. Su Qiao''s pair of Danfeng eyes flashed brightly: "I haven''t been to play yet, I want to play." Duanmuhan hesitated for a moment: "Then I will take you." Due to physical problems, he rarely participated in such activities in previous years. Of course, no one cares whether he goes or not, and no one cares. will be added at 11 o''clock, thank you for the recommendation votes and comments of the little fairies, ~v~ Have fun today too! (End of this chapter) Chapter 112： The sick prince is too clingy (33) Chapter 112 The sick prince is too clingy (33) "But you have to pretend to be my close friend." Jojo¡¯s face is so attractive. If she can get smaller, Duanmuhan can¡¯t wait to hide her in her pocket so that no one can see it. Su Qiao stroked her small chin, and thought for a while: "The little boy is a little boy." It might be better to dress up as a small servant. She also doesn''t want to be too noticeable. In the carriage, the two get along happily. Su Qiao no longer pretended to be a fool in front of Duanmuhan. Outside the carriage, it was a completely different scene. Chunhua''s face was as cold as something, and his eyes stared at Shibei who was driving the car angrily. "Don''t think I don''t know that your master is uneasy and kind." When the north face looked forward blankly, when he didn''t hear it. Chunhua gritted his teeth with anger: "Dead wood, my general will not let my lady marry the royal family." There is no good person in the royal family, and the third prince is not a good thing. even used her lady¡¯s love to eat and play, and abducted her for a long time. "Your generals are no longer there." Shi Bei Mian replied blankly. Upon hearing this, Chun Hua became even more angry: "My general was only slightly injured and will be back soon. Don''t think that my general is not here now, you can bully my lady at will." "With me, whoever dares to bully my lady, step on my corpse first." Shi Bei turned his head and glanced at her, but said nothing. I didn''t expect this little girl to be so loyal. Just... Does she think she would like her master to be with her young lady? Su family is the second prince Duanmuyuan¡¯s family. is opposed to their master. If it weren''t for the tiger charm, he wouldn''t be so relieved to let his master be with Miss Su. There is also the master''s poison. Miss Su said that she could solve it, but his master believed it so. That prescription, don¡¯t even check it. He was still on fire in his heart. "you¡­¡­?" As soon as ??Spring Painting was about to talk about it, Shi Bei already reached out his hand with a solemn expression and covered her mouth: "There is a situation." Chunhua was about to yell at her, so she closed her mouth and looked at her surroundings vigilantly. This is the way they must go back to the city. There are fields on one side and mountains and forests on the other. If you want to ambush, you can only be on the side of the forest. The sun has set, and the sky is slowly dimming, but it does not affect the line of sight. ¡®ì塯 Shibei suddenly reached out his hand into the entrance and let out a howl. The sharp whistle sounded, and a group of men in black suddenly fell from the sky and quickly surrounded the carriage. At the same time, another group of people in navy blue clothes ambushing in the forest came out brandishing a knife. "Be careful, master, there is an ambush." After a word of warning, Shi Bei commanded the people under his hand to confront the Tsing Yi people. "Miss..." Suddenly encountered assassination, Chunhua is very anxious. Su Qiao stretched out his hand to open the heavy curtain and glanced outside, showing no fear on his face. "Sister Chunhua, don''t be afraid, we will be fine." Seeing her poking out her head, Chun Hua became even more anxious, and quickly pushed her into the car: "The sword has no eyes, Miss, you hide in the carriage, don¡¯t come out." Speaking, she had taken off the whip from her waist, jumped out of the carriage, and stood in front of the carriage waiting in a row. The sound of hacking and killing, as well as the screams, kept coming, filling the entire carriage. Duan Muhan looked calm, and took Su Qiao''s hand: "Are you afraid?" He has gotten used to this situation, especially recently. I just didn¡¯t expect that I would be disturbed if I had a rare opportunity to take Su Qiao out to play. Thinking of this, Duan Muhan''s deep eyes flashed with a strong hostility. Su Qiao gave him a white look, retracted his hand, and began to untie the embroidered bag on his waist. "I should ask you this. You were cut to blood all over yesterday, but today there are so many people here." is so weak, but there are so many people thinking about his life, which is really troublesome. (End of this chapter) Chapter 113： The sick prince is too clingy (34) Chapter 113 The sick prince is too clingy (34) Fortunately, she had prepared some good things before, otherwise, she would have to end up in person. hacked a batch to death, Shibei frowned when he saw another batch coming from behind. "Master, there are a lot of people, so your subordinates will protect you and Miss Su before you leave." Duanmuhan''s expression was slightly cold, considering Su Qiao''s safety, after thinking about it, he pulled her out of the carriage. "and many more." Standing on the horse car, looking at the people in Tsing Yi who kept running from behind, Su Qiao took out a small paper bag from the embroidered bag, and, apart from anything else, she threw it out with internal force. Then he quickly took out a peanut candy from the big waist pouch hanging around his waist, and threw it out without even aiming. Only hearing a ¡®swish¡¯, the peanut candy with inner strength just hit the khaki paper bag in the air. Suddenly, white powder of medicine was flying all over the sky. ¡®Ah...ahhh...¡¯ All the people in Tsing Yi who got the powdered medicine fell on the ground with their swords and swords in their hands, one by one, as if they had been poured with hot oil, they all covered their faces and screamed. Su Qiao didn''t seem to hear their screams, and with no expression, he took out several small paper bags. "Little...Miss?" Spring painting opened her mouth wide in shock. She suddenly felt that the young lady in front of her was strange. Su Qiao suddenly remembered that she has no internal strength, but spring painting has it! Busily handed her the little paper bag left in her hand: "Sister Chunhua, please help me to throw all these away so that they can''t kill us." "¡­it is good." Chunhua took it in a daze, and threw it one by one with internal force. And Su Qiao was responsible for throwing sugar, and within a short while, the Tsing Yi people fell down a lot. Shi Bei was stunned for a moment, and quickly greeted him back. Who knew that Miss Su could not distinguish her own person? A quarter of an hour later, the people of Tsing Yi were almost wiped out. Those who screamed before, quickly twitched and lay on the ground without making a sound. The remaining ones who were still struggling and howling were quickly wiped their necks by Shi Bei''s command. "Master, this...?" Looking at a corpse, even Shi Bei was a little creepy. In his eyes, Su Qiao was just an ordinary woman who was beautiful and a little clever, but now... A few packets of powdered medicine killed so many people. Not even a quarter of an hour before or after. The little girl is still staring with a pair of beautiful and simple eyes, she doesn''t feel scared at all, she seems to be used to such a scene, and is more calm than he is used to seeing life and death. Shibei''s gaze couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Su Qiao''s body. Could it be that when this Miss Su was at the border, she often followed her father General Su on the battlefield? Although Duanmuhan was a little surprised, he was not too surprised. When Su Qiao said that she could deal with the poison of the alien that had long been lost, he guessed that she should be very good at poison. I just didn¡¯t expect that in the face of such a scene, not only was she not afraid of stage fright at all, she was also so simple and neat. If this were another woman, she would have passed out screaming long ago. Before, he was still faintly worried that if she knew something she had done, would she think she was too cruel and resist herself... He actually ran into a baby. Duan Muhan curled his lips slightly, and hugged the people around him in his arms: "Qiaoqiao, you are really amazing." Su Qiao pushed him away, and raised his chin somewhat triumphantly: "I said long ago, I''m very powerful, now you believe I can protect you, right?" Hmph, he always doubted this lady''s ability without showing his hand. Duanmuhan smiled, and touched her head with a petting look in his eyes: "Well, I believe, I believed it before, but I didn¡¯t expect my Qiaoqiao to be so powerful. The spring painting really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and he stopped talking: "Miss, do you remember what the general said? You...you...?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 114： The sick prince is too clingy (35) Chapter 114 The sick prince is too clingy (35) Miss ?? has not yet been out of the cabinet, how can she hug a man? She knew that the third prince was uneasy and kind to her young lady. Su Qiao blinked: "Sister Chunhua, the old man said, I can get in touch with whoever pleases my eyes." said, he pulled Duanmuhan and said straightforwardly: "I think he is very pleasing to the eye." Although ??Spring painting is good in martial arts, she is also a girl who has not been out of the pavilion, and she blushes for a while: "But...but he is a man, you...you can''t get too close." Hmph, these three princes are obviously looking at her young lady''s innocent temperament, so she is taking advantage of her. Duanmuhan glanced at Chunhua with a gloomy look, with a warning. If this little girl is not from Jojo, just say this, and he immediately pinched her to death. Chunhua''s scalp was numb, but thinking about the safety of her own lady, she gritted her teeth and carried the general out: "Miss, if... if the general knew, he would be very angry." Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, and he gently pushed Duanmu Han: "Have you heard? Don''t lean too close to me, or my dad will beat you." If Papa Su is here, it is really possible to beat him. "..." Duan Muhan''s entire face turned black. General Su this is dead and restless. I was angry but couldn''t make hair to the person I liked, so I just glanced at Shibei on the side coldly: "What are you still doing in a daze? Dispose of the body." "Dispose of the dead body?" As soon as Su Qiao heard this, he immediately took out a small white jade bottle from another small embroidered bag and handed it to Shibei: "Here, this, one drop is enough." Shibei didn''t know whether to pick up or not, so he looked at his master. Duanmuhan raised his eyelids: "Let you take it, you just take it." "Miss, what is this?" Chun Hua was a little curious. "This is the bone-forming water I got out last night." Su Qiao''s expression remained unchanged, as if it were no big deal. "Transform...to bone water?" When ??chunhua heard the name, her hair went frightened and her vest became cold. "It''s just a trial product, there are two kinds of poisonous weeds to find." Duanmuhan immediately grabbed her little hand when he heard this, "I''ll get you what you want." "Okay, I''ll go back and make a list for you." Su Qiao didn''t know how to be polite at all. Chunhua looked at the hands held by the two of them, opened their mouths, blushing and was about to talk, when they heard the strange cry of the paralyzed face from Shi Bei. Looking for the reputation, he found that Shi Bei Na Mu did not know what horrible thing he saw, and the whole person quickly retreated several strides back and forth. The guards and secret guards who were planning to listen to the corpse were also dumbfounded. I saw the corpse where Shi Bei had dropped a drop of potion just now, and a burst of blue smoke rose from the sound of ¡®Zi Zi¡¯. Soon afterwards, even with the clothes, there was only one paralyzed black water left. is just a small drop, not even bones left... is really like a name, it¡¯s bone water.... If this thing drops on a living person... As long as they think of this scene, everyone just feels that their backs are cold. At this moment, Su Qiao became a more terrifying existence in their hearts than their master. Spring Painting, the whole person is messed up in the wind, and my mind is blank. She... her lady, when did she become so scary? "Little...Miss, this, this...who is this...who taught you?" Does her general know? Su Qiao had an innocent expression on his face, and said very naturally: "The teacher that Dad invited taught me." "But she didn''t teach me this kind of thing. This is what I saw in the booklet I took from her." "Booklet...booklet?" Spring painting is not good for the whole person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 115： The sick prince is too clingy (36) Chapter 115 The sick prince is too clingy (36) When they didn¡¯t know, what kind of horrible book did her lady get? How could such a horrible thing be researched? Su Qiao''s face was calm: "It''s just some poison formula or something, I think that is more interesting, so I will study it myself." Poison is used for self-defense, and she will always use it in the future. Wooden method, Su Qiao can only make up the scalp. Chunhua feels that I don¡¯t have enough brains today. The young lady in her family secretly studied the poison by herself... And it''s so amazing... And they didn¡¯t even notice it... It is estimated that even the general is in the dark... Chunhua looked at the small embroidered bags that her lady had hung on her belt since yesterday. It was a shock. Couldn''t...Couldn''t all these inside are... Seeing her staring at the bag she hung around her waist, Su Qiao patted it and explained: "These are all cures, only the two small pockets just now contain poison, and this big pocket contains sugar for food." Sugar and poison together... Spring painting instantly turned the other mess to one side, and said anxiously: "Miss, how can you put sugar and poison together?" "What if this is confused? Or accidentally stained with poisonous powder?" Isn''t it not poisoning others, first poisoning yourself? Su Qiao smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I pack everything well and won''t get confused." She is not really stupid. Duanmuhan frowned, his tone a bit domineering: "No poison is allowed to be put on the body." "Especially the bone water like the one just now." One drop of that water can melt a corpse, which shows how terrifying it is. As long as he thinks that she has been hanging around his waist so casually before, cold sweat is scared on his back. "Why?" These things, old poisonous ghosts used to hang on their bodies like this. and don¡¯t put it on the body, what should I do when I want to use it? Duan Muhan''s face was solemn, staring at her solemnly: "Observe." felt that his attitude was not very good, and after a pause, he calmed down: "It''s dangerous, I''ll be worried." "As soon as I worry, I might get poisonous." Su Qiao was stunned: "When I help you detoxify, you won''t be poisoned." The man¡¯s eyes were very resentful: "Do you want me to worry all the time?" "What if you accidentally poison me when you put it on your body?" Su Qiao hesitated: "Then...then I will find a small box and put it on my back." Like modern doctors, you can carry a small medicine cabinet. Don¡¯t listen to any persuasion, Duanmuhan has a headache and can only take a step back: "Those who are allowed to carry powder or pills on the body, those who are water, are not allowed." Those are too dangerous, no one knows if the bottle will break. "Well then." Su Qiao reluctantly agreed. At the time of their ¡®negotiation¡¯, on the other side, Shi Bei and his men witnessed how dozens of corpses turned into a pool of black water. One by one, I don¡¯t know what to look for anymore. No one dared to look down upon Su Qiao, a pretty girl who is so beautiful that people can¡¯t move their eyes. Can teach such a little girl who is like a flower like a jade, and her mind is not too smart to be such a terrifying existence, can General Su be such a person who is so easy to die? At this moment, they all believed the words of Chunhua. General Su was probably injured, he was keeping his wounds somewhere, maybe he was still looking at them. In short, General Su''s figure in their eyes is much taller. Don¡¯t even look at them as guards and secret guards, but General Su¡¯s tiger marching, they have long wanted to make gestures. It was a little underestimated before, but now, they dare not underestimate it. After this incident, Shi Bei even wanted his master to stay away from Su Qiao. This girl is really terrifying. It is Chunhua who completely let go of her heart. will be added at 11 o''clock, thank you for the recommendation votes and comments from the fairies. ~v~ There are too many difficult things in life, studying, finding a job, making money to support a family, but the storm will always pass, and I hope we can witness the arrival of the rainbow together. Manual smiley~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 116： The sick prince is too clingy (37) Chapter 116 The sick prince is too clingy (37) General ?? said a long time ago that her lady was extremely smart when she was a child, like a child prodigy. Although he fell ill later, but his temper became simpler, he was not a fool. But the people outside don¡¯t believe it. Hmph, there are times when they suffer! * The Second Prince''s Mansion. Duan Muyuan looked solemn when he heard that his subordinates had missed. Fearing that Duanmuhan would get in the way, in order to completely solve him, he sent two teams this time, but he did not expect to be defeated. "Where is Su Qiao?" Duan Muyuan was not only for the anger that Juxianlou received today, but also just in case. After all, his father wanted to give him this woman Su Qiao as a concubine from a very early time. Although the father didn¡¯t mention it after the woman burned her brain, he never corrected her concubine. I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case his good father gets a fever one day. "Miss Su...It''s okay." "Not dead yet?" Duan Muyuan completely cold his face, and kicked it out: "You can''t handle even a woman, what do I want you to do?" The subordinate did not dare to complain at all. After getting up, he hurriedly kneeled down respectfully and said, "Your Highness, please punish me." "Get me down." Duan Muyuan was full of anger when he thought that he had lost so many people, not even a woman was killed. Wei''s eyes shot out a cold light: "Huh, I didn''t expect it to be a hidden wolf." "My good third brother, you are really amazing, you have hidden under my nose for so many years." "What on earth do you want to do?" "Do you still want to use your dilapidated body that will die at any time, won''t you win the throne with me?" Because of this, no one of them took him seriously before. Unexpectedly... When no one noticed, such a wolf was raised. * Because of the sudden disappearance of Su Ruifeng, the general protector of the country, the tribe in Saibei was a little ready to move. Therefore, the emperor decided to advance the autumn hunting in Saibei this year. Don¡¯t know why, he suddenly ordered Su Qiao and Sister Su Yan to follow. No need to pretend to be a small servant, Su Qiao generously sat on the road in the carriage. Su Yan, who was a little haggard at first, didn''t know what good things had happened these days, her whole face was radiant, and she looked much better than before. The two sisters were sitting in the same carriage, and Su Yan did not act as a monster along the way. just occasionally secretly glanced at Su Qiao with a triumphant look. Su Qiao''s gaze swept secretly over her left wrist, and then she should eat, sleep, and look happy. scrupulously guarding men and women, Duanmuhan did not come to pester her along the way. Just from time to time, Shibei will send her some delicious and fun things. When she arrived in Saibei, in addition to food, she also sent her a lot of Saibei clothes and accessories. In Su Qiao¡¯s tent, Su Yan looked at the things on the couch a little jealously: "His Royal Highness is really kind to my sister." Although she was a sick child who would die at any time, Su Yan had to admit that the man was really kind to Su Qiao, a fool. Thinking of the second prince Duan Muyuan''s indifference to him these days, it is even more uncomfortable in my heart. She originally thought that with her charm, Duan Muyuan had been fascinated by herself, but she didn''t expect that it was just a small incident, and he was anxious to avoid suspicion. Su Yan came here after all, and her mind was not completely assimilated. She didn''t realize how serious it is in this era for a woman who has not been out of the cabinet to spend a night in the wild with a few gangsters. In the eyes of the world, she is no different from being unmarried and losing her virginity. is even more serious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 117： The sick prince is too clingy (38) Chapter 117 The sick prince is too clingy (38) That is, something happened in the General¡¯s Mansion, and her mother and aunt are now holding all of her affairs, so she is spared the fate of being sent to a nun. But even so, the people who talk secretly don''t know how many people are. Su Qiao turned her head and glanced at her: "Do you want it?" "Hehe, my sister doesn''t want it." She didn''t need this fool''s charity. Su Yan smiled strangely and cheerfully at the corner of her mouth. Soon, she will succeed soon. At that time, she will be able to trample this fool under her feet severely. What if ?? looks good? How about keeping the general father in the palm of his hand like a treasure? Without General Su, the fool would have to let her rub her life. "You won''t give it to you if you want it." Su Qiao was so angry that he could not pay for his life. "you¡­¡­?" Don''t do it yourself, it''s different from others who don''t give it. Su Yan was so angry that she tightened the Sipa in her hand, wishing to slap this **** immediately. Huh, who wants your tatters? Wait when I become a queen, what can I not get? "Sister, my tent is right by the side. Come find me if you have anything to do." Leaving a perfunctory sentence, Su Yanyang left her chin proudly. ¡¾Little Four, pay attention to this woman tonight, she may go to Duanmuyuan tonight. ¡¿ Looking at her, she seems to be proud of the "Queen on High", this woman must act. ¡¾Understand, don''t worry, Xiaoye, I will definitely stare at her tonight. ¡¿ It''s a baby, how dare 444 relax the slightest? Because it was getting late when it arrived, Su Qiao took a bath, ate a simple meal, and then sat cross-legged on the bed to start practicing internal strength. The night is deep, and a bright crescent moon hangs quietly on the branches, and the cold white moonlight outlines the outline of the earth. Except for a few faint roars of beasts from the forest in the distance, and a few patrolling teams, the entire camp fell into a deep sleep. A black shadow flashed to the left and right, and quickly flashed into Su Qiao''s small tent. Before Su Qiao could react, he was thrown over by someone. Duanmuhan some nostalgic smelling the unique faint fragrance of medicine on her body: "Are you tired on the road?" "It''s okay." Su Qiao knew that this man would definitely be tempted to sneak over tonight. "But I''m so tired, I don''t eat well, and I don''t sleep well." Duan Muhan''s voice was tired. Because of the poison in the body, he has been weaker than others since he was born. In those years, he was hungry, cold, and beaten a lot. When he was sick, he could only stand firm, which even emptied his body. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for his fate, there would be even one person taller than the grass at the grave. Later, although he gritted his teeth and practiced martial arts and practiced internal skills, they were all used to suppress the poison in the body. Su Qiao wanted to push his hand away for a while, and frowned: "Where are you uncomfortable?" Duanmuhan grabbed her hand and pressed her chest: "It''s uncomfortable here." Chest? Su Qiao looked worried: "Is the injury healed last time?" She has already inquired about it. He didn''t come to participate in autumn hunting in previous years. should be due to the weak body. The man paused, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice. Then her shoulders dropped, and she looked at her accusingly: "You haven''t thought of me for so long on the road." He has given her so many things, but this little unscrupulous person has never given him anything. It made him almost become a hopeful wife. "¡­¡­" So the chest pain is fake... This man is acting like a baby... In this situation, Su Qiao has experienced it many times in the last world. "I''ve been studying prescriptions for detoxification all the way." She thought for a long time, decided to change the bottom, and then tried to add some spiritual springs to it. But for this method, you must first get the space bracelet in Su Yan''s hand, and then find a small animal to test it. ¡¾Host, Su Yan, that woman has gone to Duanmuyuan''s tent. ¡¿ "Very good, now it''s time for me to act." Su Qiao pushed the dead man on him: "Get up." "What action?" It turns out that Su Qiao accidentally said what he said to 444 just now. Su Qiao did not avoid him either. After she got up, smiled and pulled up the man who was still lying on the bed: "Good thing, just follow me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 118： The sick prince is too clingy (39) Chapter 118 The sick prince is too clingy (39) The second prince tent. Duan Muyuan held the tiger charm in his hand, and was excited: "How can this be in your hand?" "My dad asked someone to send it back for me to keep it." Su Yan quietly raised the corner of her mouth, which seemed to be the right treasure. Duan Muyuan temporarily suppressed the burning in his heart, took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly became sharp: "Is this true?" Su Yan had already figured out the countermeasures before coming, so she didn''t panic at all. His eyes were open, without a little dodge, he nodded gently: "Well, sister looks like..." "Although Daddy loves her very much, but he dare not give her important things, because she is afraid that she will lose it accidentally." After a pause, she continued: "Actually, I don''t know what this is. I originally thought that when Dad came back, I would return it to him, but I didn''t expect him..." She is to prevent Duan Muyuan from questioning her, why didn''t she show it to him in the first place. Under the candlelight, Duan Muyuan looked down and thought for a while. Indeed as she said. Such an important thing, even if Su Ruifeng treasures Su Qiao, he will not leave it to her for safekeeping. After all, she is a fool, and she may be tricked by someone and hand over the things. But in the General Mansion, besides Su Qiao, there is only Su Yan, a concubine. It is impossible for him to believe those two aunts. "It turned out to be like this." God helped me. Duan Muyuan squeezed the tiger talisman tightly, and there was a hint of ecstasy in his eyes that could not be restrained, accompanied by huge ambitions. With the tiger marching, one step closer to the throne. No, it''s not just a step, but a sure thing. Su Yan knew that she had really taken this step. Hung his head slightly, and printed the corners of her eyes with embroidered handkerchiefs, her voice was a little choked: "My dad doesn''t know what''s going on, now the General Mansion doesn''t even have a person in charge, and my sister is like that..." Su Yan deliberately wore a white gauze skirt tonight, standing by the table and bowing her head in tears, she looked a little weaker than usual. The white and slender neck, under the swaying candlelight, seemed to be coated with a layer of luminescence. Duan Muyuan was interested in her before, if it weren''t for the incident of Shangxiang later, he would not deliberately stay away from her these days. Suddenly got the Tiger Travel Talisman at this time, and for a while, he couldn''t help but stepped forward and hugged her. "Okay, okay, Xiaoyan doesn''t cry anymore. Uncle will be fine. He just disappeared temporarily. No one can say that he is gone without seeing the bones." said that it was okay, but in his heart it was the opposite. Tiger charms are here, it seems that Su Ruifeng is really dead. Otherwise, would he not hold such an important thing by himself? Will take such a big risk and hand it over to a concubine? However, Su Ruifeng is really amazing, and he hides such an important thing from an unfavored concubine. This, I guess no one thought of it! Otherwise, let''s not talk about Brother Dahuang, it is estimated that even the father has already acted. Su Yan was excited, but her face was still sad and weeping: "But this has been more than a month or two months, and there is no news at all. What can the General''s Mansion do in the future?" "If I can eat and drink like my sister, I don¡¯t have to think about anything. Sometimes I really envy her." Duan Muyuan touched her face distressedly: "What do you envy her for? She is stupid..." After a pause, he softly coaxed in her ear: "Don''t you still have me?" "I...I..." Su Yan was so embarrassed that her cheeks flushed instantly, as if she wanted to stop talking. Lang is affectionate, his concubine is intentional, and it''s midnight again, and things will come naturally. It''s just that when the two of them were halfway through tossing, a snake head suddenly dropped from the beam on the top of the tent. The long red letter, ¡®hissing¡¯, shrank and stretched quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 119： The sick prince is too clingy (40) Chapter 119 The sick prince is too clingy (40) "Ahhh! Snake! Snake!" Lying down Su Yan saw it accidentally, and immediately screamed and pushed the man away. Duan Muyuan was taken aback, and when she looked at her, her expression also changed. At this time, Su Yan, who was about to jump out of bed with fright, let out another scream, "Ah!" "Snakes! Lots of snakes! There are also on the ground, windows...There are also... on the windows... Lots of...snakes..." She rolled her eyes and Su Yan was completely shocked and fainted. At this time, looking at the snakes of various colors and large and small that were swimming around, Duan Muyuan also showed a trace of panic in his eyes. didn¡¯t care about other things, so he just got a piece of clothing and tied it up on his waist: "Come on! Come on! Come on!" [Hahaha, host, will Duanmuyuan have a shadow in the future, right? ¡¿ Half of the matter, when suddenly encountering this matter, wouldn''t everything be retracted, right? Can you still get up later? "Do you remember that you were a baby?" ¡¾I am not a baby anymore, I am now an adult. ] 444 lifted his small chin proudly. "Hehe, your system can grow up very quickly." Why is ?? fast? The last world, it has been with the host for thirty years. Of course he has grown up. ¡¾Host, Su Yan passed out, when shall we start? ¡¿ Think of the space bracelet, 444 is very excited. "Wait." Duanmuhan saw that she had been distracted, but she seemed to be very excited, stretched out her hand and pinched her little nose: "What else do you want to do?" Su Qiao flicked away his troublemaker: "The matter is not over yet." Tonight, this matter is too important to her, she must not miss it. "Then accompany me to sleep for a while." Duan Muhan was a little tired, lay down on the bed, and closed her eyes and held her waist. Su Qiao was taken over by him, and he pushed him reluctantly: "If you want to go to bed, go back to sleep. If you are seen by Chunhua, you should say it again." "You maid is really annoying." Duan Muhan wanted to get rid of that girl more than once, but he was afraid that Su Qiao would be unhappy when he knew it, so he suppressed the bloodthirsty. In his opinion, those who prevent him from being with Su Qiao are his enemies regardless of whether they are men or women. Duanmuhan held her waist and shook it gently: "Shall we drive her away?" He was afraid that one day he would be tempted to do it. Jojo is the only thing he has in this world. is his hope for living, and it is also his motivation for living. Once, he thought about it more than once. Killed the woman who gave birth to him, killed the father, killed Duanmuyuan, killed Duanmuting, killed all the people in the palace, let them all go to **** with him. When he felt that he was about to be unable to suppress the bloodthirsty beast in his heart, he met his Jojo. It was his Jojo that brought him light, a touch of warmth, and let the beast in his heart slowly quiet down. If someone prevents them from being together, he will not hesitate to kill everyone. In this world, only he and Qiaoqiao will never stop them from being together. Perceiving the strong murderous aura on his body, Su Qiao reached out and pinched his chin with serious eyes: "Don''t move her, she is the best person to me except my dad. She saved my life." Besides General Su, there is another little girl who is more important than yourself? Duan Muhan''s face turned black: "What about me?" "Am I treating you badly?" "You have no conscience, you should be punished." Without a word, he bit on Su Qiao¡¯s small chin in one bite. "Woo..." It hurts her to death. Su Qiao''s eyes widened, and he gave him a fierce look. Duanmuhan became angry and kissed her directly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 120： The sick prince is too clingy (41) Chapter 120 The sick prince is too clingy (41) Strong with domineering, domineering with gentle... I didn''t let her go until her cheeks were flushed. Su Qiao hurriedly covered her mouth. Duanmuhan laughed: "Qiaoqiao, how can you be so cute?" "What to do, I really want to swallow you whole, so that no one will **** you from me, and no one will covet you." When Su Qiao heard this, the eyes of the old poisonous ghost in the previous life when he was dying immediately appeared in his mind. It was a terrifying look that wanted to eat her meat and drink her blood. Thinking of this, Su Qiao immediately bounced away from the source of danger, staring at the man with a full face: "You can''t eat me." ¡¾Hahaha, host, the devil wants to do something shameful with you. ¡¿ Su Qiao was taken aback, blushing rarely, with a hint of shame. She is also someone who has been''experienced in society''. Thinking of her reaction just now, Su Qiao wanted to cover her face. [Shut up, Xiao Si, stare at Su Yan honestly, if you miss tonight, don''t want baby. ¡¿ Hum, the host has turned into anger from embarrassment. But this system is a kind system, I don¡¯t care about you. Her reaction made Duanmuhan amused again. However, he also knows that he can¡¯t make too much teasing, "Don¡¯t worry, Jojo, why am I willing to eat you?" "What I want is the lively Jojo in front of me, who can laugh, dance, eat, and do bad things." "You fool me!" Su Qiao was embarrassed. is really shameful. Seeing that she was really angry, Duan Muhan hurriedly coaxed people: "Okay, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault, or else, you hit me to get out of your anger?" Su Qiao''s eyes were shining, and he glared at him: "I''m too lazy to care about you, I''m going to work." Duanmuhan hurried to stay: "I will accompany you." "No, you will drag me down." Su Qiao sorted out the dark blue Saibei ethnic skirt that she had put on, while despising the authenticity. "..." was so disgusted, Duanmuhan was really depressed. In fact, his internal strength is quite strong, but because his body is poisonous, he cannot easily use force. "Then you come back quickly." Helpless, weak chickens can only be left-behind children. "Well, stay here, don''t run around, there are snakes outside." Su Qiao was afraid that he would look for herself, so she couldn''t help but exhorted again. "Well, I am waiting for you." Duanmuhan leaned against the head of the bed, looking like a good-looking baby. After Su Qiao left, his eyes became dark and his voice was cold and stern: "Come out." Shibei appeared: "Master." "Follow up and protect, there must not be a slight delay, otherwise I will see you." "Yes." Shi Bei led orders, and immediately drew away. I just can''t help but think of it in my heart. The master is really worried. Ms. Su is like that, only she can hurt others, and there is no possibility of others hurting her. Look at the second prince¡¯s house full of snakes. Who would have thought that this is Miss Su''s handwriting? Moreover, I only used a small incense that couldn''t be as long as my fingers. Shi Beiyue felt that Miss Su was an extremely dangerous person. It''s just a pity, his master is so clumsy, he just fell in love with this one. * Su Qiao''s figure flickered left and right in the dark. "Little Four, how is it going over there?" ¡¾The second prince is still cleaning the surrounding snakes, Su Yan was sent back to her own tent, and no one noticed her at this time. ¡¿ ¡¾After returning to the tent, she has been dizzy and fell asleep. This will make the whole person fall into a stalemate and have a nightmare. ¡¿ "Are you sure to peel off that space?" ¡¾should be no problem. ] 444 gearing up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 121： The sick prince is too clingy (42) Chapter 121 The sick prince is too clingy (42) After all, they are two sisters, and Su Qiao¡¯s tent is not far from Su Yan. After confirming with Xiao Si, Su Qiao stepped away and entered Su Yan''s tent without paying attention. Su Yan really had nightmares sweating profusely, and she still muttered ¡®snakes, snakes, so many snakes¡¯ in her mouth. It can be seen that I was really scared. ¡¾Small four. ¡¿ Before Su Qiao urged, 444 acted immediately. A light breeze passed by, and an invisible weak energy enveloped Su Yan, as if slowly tearing off something. ¡¾Host, it''s done, I cut off her from the bracelet, you now quickly get the bracelet off her wrist. ¡¿ Su Qiao didn¡¯t use it to remind him. When the bracelet appeared, he immediately came forward and peeled it off, then turned and quickly left Su Yan¡¯s tent. Shi Bei, who had been secretly following behind him, was a little far away, so he didn''t notice that Su Yan didn''t have a bracelet before. He only thought that Su Qiao came tonight, just to see Su Yan''s situation, and then took her a bracelet. Baby got it, 444 was very excited. ¡¾Host, do you want to change points, or do you want to change space? ¡¿ "Space grid?" ¡¾Well, I have already seen it for you in the system mall. In addition to changing points, you can also change the space grid of things. ¡¿ ¡¾However, it should only be possible to change the space of two to three grids. ¡¿ "Can you load things?" [Yes, you can install things, and this is bound to your soul, you can take it to other worlds. ¡¿ Originally, Su Qiao could be calm, but when she heard that she could take it to other worlds, she couldn''t help being excited. took a deep breath, she managed to restrain the heat in her heart and calmed down a little bit. "How much can I exchange for points?" ¡¾Host, can change a lot, one hundred thousand points. ¡¿ 100,000 points, how many tasks do they have to complete to earn so many points? Ahhhhhhhh, I really found a treasure! ! ! [Actually, Su Yan¡¯s space is not big. The most precious thing is the spiritual spring well inside. In some advanced cultivation planes, some powerful people actually only want the spiritual spring. Space or something is of no use to them. ¡¿ "In the system space, what is the price of that space?" [...One million points...] 444 only thought of this at this time, and I was a little ashamed. One million points, this space is quite expensive. is indeed something that can be bound to the soul. Su Qiao had a choice in an instant: "Does that still need to be thought of? Of course it is to change to a space grid." "However, I have to wait until I refine Duanmuhan''s antidote." [Host, then you now drop your blood to recognize the Lord, let the bracelet be invisible, so as to avoid accidents. ¡¿ It turned out to be able to shed blood to recognize the Lord? Su Qiao immediately bit her finger and dripped a few drops of blood on the bracelet. A faint light flashed, and the bracelet soon disappeared on Su Qiao¡¯s wrist. And she also felt a little connection between herself and the bracelet. As soon as Su Qiao entered the tent, Duanmuhan noticed it. Lie on his side on the bed without moving, looking at her softly: "Is it done?" "Hmm." Su Qiao took off the Saibei skirt outside, and walked over with only a white shirt. Duanmuhan was taken aback, his eyes darkened immediately. Su Qiao didn''t think anything, staring at him slightly frowned: "You won''t go back?" Duan Muhan got up, stretched out her hand to pull her to the side of the bed, carefully covered her with a thin quilt, and lay on the outside by herself, then said: "My tent is in the nearest place to the forest. At night, I am afraid that a beast will come out of the forest and bite me." Su Qiao''s heart suddenly rose with anger: "These people are a bit too much." Duanmuhan is the prince somehow. Even if they are not favored, they will not have their turn to be cheap. (End of this chapter) Chapter 122： The sick prince is too clingy (43) Chapter 122 The sick prince is too clingy (43) Su Qiao completely forgot, this man was always protected by a lot of dark guards. There is no beast running out of the woods and biting him in the tent. If Shibei knew what she was thinking, she would definitely say that she was too naive. His master, that is to rely on her, deliberately let people put the tent on the outermost part. A smile flashed in Duanmuhan''s eyes, and the person was taken into his arms: "Well, only Qiaoqiao is good to me." "Go to sleep, don''t think so much." Su Qiao is not unaccustomed to it. After all, in the last world, this man stuck to her all day long, and couldn''t get it off. * The next day, under the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment, Su Yan finally woke up, but she still cowered. Until noon, people gradually calm down. At this time, the whole camp knew what happened last night. Although everyone knows that those snakes must have been deliberately attracted, but snakes are not the point. The point is-the concubine of the General''s Mansion has no matchmaking with the second prince. Not only that, but also on the spot of ¡®doing an errand¡¯ and was watched by several people. The matter came too suddenly, and the second prince Duan Muyuan did not have time to block the news. So early in the morning, he was called by the emperor to severely reprimand him. One of the parties involved, Su Yan, who just woke up, was taken away by Concubine Yun. When we arrived at Concubine Yun¡¯s tent, Concubine Yun let her stand outside the door for two hours before giving her grace to let her in. When she walked into the tent, Su Yan was already dizzy and her legs trembled. Gui Concubine Yun ¡®bang¡¯ the teacup heavily on the coffee table on the couch, with a high expression on her face: "Huh, a concubine is a concubine. It''s not as good as a fool who can do such shameless things before leaving the pavilion." Su Yan raised her head and opened her mouth. She wanted to say that it was not only herself who made the mistake, but also your son. Why should I say that I was shameless? But thinking of the rules of this era, I can only lower my head and bit my lower lip severely. Seeing her being bullied, it was so pitiful that she was not reconciled, but did not dare to say anything. Concubine Yun feels that she is petty. Contempt flashed in his eyes. What is his son¡¯s vision? was so fascinated by such an ordinary woman. Thinking of this, her voice became colder: "I heard that some time ago, she was taken away by others, right?" Speaking of this, Su Yan felt uncomfortable again. With tears in his eyes, he raised his head with a grieved expression: "Nothing happened at that time, it was the Second Highness who saved me..." "To shut up!" Gui Concubine Yun was actually at that time, when she discovered that her son had even dispatched people to look for a woman, only to find out that his son actually had a close relationship with this woman. What was going on at the time, Concubine Yun Gui knew very well. For this, she also specially warned her son. I just didn¡¯t expect that her son would be so attached to this woman, and he was still disconnecting. Concubine Yun''s eyes were sharp, and her imperial concubine''s aura appeared: "I''m asking if you are or not!" "...Yes." Su Yan''s eyes were hazy with tears, and she lowered her head aggrievedly. "Huh, he doesn''t look very good, but he can attract bees and butterflies. How can my brother teach you this kind of stuff?" "Sure enough, a concubine is a concubine, and she can''t be on the stage." vented fiercely, and Concubine Yun said with alms: "Well, now that something has happened, then my palace will be more generous and let my son accept you." "However, depending on your identity and your previous behavior, you can only be a concubine." Things have already alarmed the emperor, and this can only be done. Otherwise, let alone a concubine, a woman who doesn''t obey the way of a woman is not worthy of being a housekeeper for her son. Su Yan was stunned. Little fairies, starting today, the update time is as follows: 9:05 pm: Two chapters. 10:05 pm: Two chapters. (Note that the system automatically sends a chapter in 5 minutes.) (End of this chapter) Chapter 123： The sick prince is too clingy (44) Chapter 123 The sick prince is too clingy (44) Concubine''s room? Isn¡¯t that just a mistress? In the last life, she has always hated her mother, and hated her for being someone¡¯s lover, which made her unable to raise her head. She swore that she would never be a mistress. Why, why did things become like this? She clearly planned well. Get rid of that fool Su Qiao first, and become the only serious lady in the General''s Mansion. Then attracted the attention of the second prince, and then helped him win the throne, and finally sat on the position of queen logically, making all the women in the world jealous of her. How did things become like this? Su Yan''s face was pale, and her body was shaky: "Niang Niang, your Second Highness, he..." At this time, she remembered that Duan Muyuan had not had time to promise to marry her. It¡¯s because she eagerly wants to keep him, she wants to exchange his love with tiger charm, in exchange for the current position of prince and concubine, and the position of queen in the future, she will not hesitate to... Concubine Yun was furious when she remembered that her son was now being punished, and the cup in her hand was smashed fiercely: "Shut up, you dare to mention him. He was scolded severely by the emperor. Now he has been punished and banned for thinking about it. All this is because of you as a bitch, do you know?" "If it weren''t for you, the broom star, my son wouldn''t have annoyed the emperor at all. Do you know what this means to him?" "Get out, my palace doesn''t want to see you right now, and my chest hurts with anger when I see my palace." Su Yan was not hit by the cup, but the skirt was full of tea. Plus her head is covered with cold sweat, and her body is shaky, it will be as miserable as she looks. Unfortunately, no one in the tent sympathized with her, but all of them had eyes with contempt. A maid walked to her with a cold face: "Miss Su Er, please?" Su Yan clenched her teeth tightly, clenched her fists tightly with her hands, her nails had been pierced into the flesh of her palms, but she didn''t feel the pain at all. She knew she was completely defeated this time. She was very unwilling, but she couldn''t help it. Followed the girl''s footsteps vaguely and walked out of the tent. Blue sky and white clouds, green forest and grass, fresh air and just right sunshine, but she only felt cold all over. The wind of early autumn seems to have been blowing into the bones. This is the first time she has realized the cruelty of this dynasty. realized for the first time that the people here are not something she can play with at will. But why? After she dies, she can still travel into this world, even there is room for bracelets, there is a spiritual spring, and she knows the future direction of this world. She is clearly the protagonist, the heroine of this world, why is she now like this? "I am obviously the heroine!" Why did it become like this? Ignoring the maid who was guarding the door, Su Yanhun went back to her tent without guarding her, and lay stupefied on the bed. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly sat up with a ¡®swish¡¯. "Yes! I can''t just be defeated like this." "The heroine has to go through all kinds of hardships. This is just one of the small tests. The future victory must belong to me, Su Yan." When the time comes, what about Concubine Yun? When she becomes a queen, she can disappear completely in this world with just a few subtotals. Thinking of this, Su Yan seemed to have changed her person, completely different from just now, her whole person was full of fighting spirit. Looking down and seeing her white skirt full of tea stains, a trace of fierceness flashed across her face, and then she wanted to enter the space and wash herself with the spirit spring. However, the space that used to be able to enter with just one thought, but today I tried several times and failed to enter. A hum, with a bad premonition in my heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 124： The sick prince is too clingy (45) Chapter 124 The sick prince is too clingy (45) She touched her left wrist, eagerly looking for the ties to the bracelet. But no. Nothing at all. "Where is my bracelet! Where is my space?" Where is my space bracelet? How could ?? disappear? How could ?? not? "My bracelet...My space...My spiritual fountain..." Su Yan was rummaging around in the tent like crazy. However, after turning the entire tent over, she could not find her bracelet. "It won''t... won''t be like this... God won''t be so cruel to me..." Searching to no avail, her body''s strength seemed to be drained all at once, Su Yan fell to the ground softly, her whole figure lost, her eyes showing despair. The two maids guarding the door looked at each other. Couldn''t the second lady be so crazy, right? So what do they do? After going back, the second aunt will definitely punish them. Both maids showed a trace of sorrow, and at the same time they resented Su Yan even more. On the other side, Duan Muyuan, the second prince who was punished by the emperor, was angry, but not much angry. With Tiger Talisman, what is wrong now? He doesn''t care about it at all. However, after an hour... "Damn woman, dare to lie to this prince." The tiger charm in Duanmuyuan''s hand was slapped on the table, and the table trembled twice. The staff did not seem to be surprised. "His Royal Highness, what is a tiger charm?" "That is a token that can order the tiger to march, how can it be kept so easily by a concubine?" Not to mention that the concubine is still not favored. Who doesn¡¯t know that General Su¡¯s most precious thing is his foolish daughter? "His Royal Highness, I think it is very likely that the things are still on Miss Su." Danmuyuan''s eyes were contemptuous: "That fool?" The staff stroked his beard: "Your Royal Highness, according to the following observations, Miss Su is actually not stupid, but she has a simpler temperament, similar to an eight-year-old child. Such a person is better to master." "As for the future, the big thing has been done, the palace inner courtyard, the people disappeared..." Duan Muyuan squinted for a moment, and waved his hand: "You go down first, this prince will consider it." Here, Su Yan has no space and Lingquan, as if she has no support. She eagerly wanted to grab something. After slowing down, he hurriedly changed into clean clothes and hurriedly went to the tent in Duanmuyuan. However, it was okay for her not to go. This time, Duan Muyuan, who was already full of anger, was even more furious. She waved her hand and slapped her. "Do you dare to come to me?" Su Yan clutched her numb and painful face, her mind buzzed, her face was incredulous: "Second prince...?" She wanted to talk to him about his mother, Concubine Yun Gui, looking for her, but she didn¡¯t expect to see an angry Duan Muyuan who wanted to kill herself. Duan Muyuan now has the heart to choke her to death. "How dare you use a fake tiger charm to deceive this prince?" "If you think the prince likes you, you can do whatever you want and play with the prince at will?" As much as hope is, there is so much disappointment. If you didn''t get the Tiger Talisman, Duan Muyuan''s heart gap might not be so big. It can be said that how much he liked this woman before, how much he hates this woman now. "fake?" Su Yan was dumbfounded, ignoring the pain on her face: "Impossible! How could it be fake?" hides so secretly, she has been searching in Su Qiao¡¯s room for a long time before finding it, how could it be fake? "No! I didn''t! I didn''t lie to you, what I gave you is the real tiger charm, the second prince, I really didn''t lie to you." As for whether Su Qiao, a fool, had moved his hands or feet, Su Yan had no such idea at all. She only thought that Duan Muyuan had made a mistake. Duan Muyuan looked sullenly, and smashed the tiger charm token on the table on her body: "Then tell me, where did this tiger charm come from?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 125： The sick prince is too clingy (46) Chapter 125 The sick prince is too clingy (46) Don¡¯t tell him anything, ¡®her father Su Ruifeng entrusted her to take care of it¡¯ this kind of nonsense. Before he was very hot-headed, he would believe this kind of nonsense. Su Yan was silent. This made Duan Muyuan more certain that she had a ghost in her heart, and her eyes were sharp: "Say." Su Yan was frightened for a while, her face was pale, and she had to tell the truth: "I found this in my sister Su Qiao''s room." "Su Qiao?" Duan Muyuan squinted his eyes, remembering the words of his staff just now. Su Yan suddenly realized something at this time and looked up a little excited: "She must have lied to me, second prince, it¡¯s none of my business, it¡¯s Su Qiao that **** lied to me." Blame the bitch, if it weren''t for her, the second prince wouldn''t be angry with her at all. If the tiger charm is true, not to mention the concubine, Duan Muyuan can at least give her the position of the concubine. "Let''s go." Duan Muyuan looked at her very coldly, there was no trace of affection in his eyes. Su Yan clenched her fists. She was not reconciled, she was so unwilling to lose, and she got nothing. Duan Muyuan completely lost patience with her: "Come and see off the guests." Even if she was not reconciled, Su Yan could only return to her tent in despair. At the same time, inside Suqiao¡¯s tent. Su Qiao got up early in the morning and drank a glass of water mixed with Lingquan. After that, her belly turned over, and some gray dirt appeared on her body. Go to the hut, take a good bath, and after some tossing, sit on the bed cross-legged. ¡¾Host, how do you feel? ] 444 blinked and looked curiously. "It can indeed remove impurities from the body, but you can''t use too much at once." "Well, the speed of cultivation is also much faster. It really is a good thing." Su Qiao smiled into Yue Ya''er with a pair of Danfeng eyes. "It should be able to get rid of certain toxins, but Ahan''s body is too weak to be rushed." Thinking about it, she picked up the kettle, filled a pot of water, poured three drops of Lingquan into it, and walked out of the tent with the kettle. "Miss..." At the door, Chunhua knew where she was going, but hesitated to say something. "By the way, sister Chunhua." Su Qiao almost forgot Xiaochun. turned around and went into the tent again, took a cup, and poured her a cup. "Sister Chunhua, try this. This is to get rid of body impurities. In the future, practicing internal strength will be much faster." Spring Painting was stunned, and then hurriedly said: "Such a good thing, let me keep it for herself." "I have more. This is for you. You can drink it." Su Qiao handed the water glass directly to her mouth. Spring Painting helplessly, she only gave her lady a grateful look, lowered her head to take the water glass, and drank the water inside. "My stomach hurts a bit. Just go to the hut. I''ll remember to take a bath later." exhorted, Su Qiao hurriedly went to Duanmuhan''s tent. Someone went hunting today, and I don¡¯t know if Duanmuhan has gone out. The purpose of Duanmuhan to participate in autumn hunting is to pester her and prevent other men from approaching her. How could it be possible to leave her alone and go hunting boringly? As soon as Su Qiao arrived at his door, he saw him opening the curtain and coming out with a dish in his hand. "I didn''t expect Jojo to be so proactive today." This is the first time she has come to him on the initiative. Duanmuhan smiled happily, and under the sun, a trace of ruddy appeared on his pale face. "Come in, the sun is big outside, what should I do if the sun burns out?" Su Qiao didn''t pretend to be hypocritical, and directly carried the kettle into it. "You are quite big." It was several times larger than her little tent. The contents are also very complete. Duan Muhan put the plate on the table: "Hehe, no one is willing to live on this side, the place is a bit bigger." (End of this chapter) Chapter 126： The sick prince is too clingy (47) Chapter 126 The sick prince is too clingy (47) Su Qiao picked up a teacup from the table and poured him a cup: "Come on, good stuff, try it." "Master..." Just as Duanmuhan took the cup to drink, Shi Bei didn''t know where it came out. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous!" Thinking about it, just poured another glass, and handed it to Shibei: "You can also drink." Shibei took it without hesitation: "Master, let me first..." He hadn''t finished speaking, Duan Muhan had already drunk it, and when he finished, he smiled and handed the cup to Su Qiao. means to have another glass. "Good things can''t be greedy, let me see the situation first." Su Qiao refused. Looking at Shibei, who was staring at his master in a hurry, she lifted her chin towards him: "Drink! If it wasn''t for your loyal Ahan, such a good thing, I wouldn''t give you a drink." Lingquan, I heard from Xiao Si that this is what those powerful people of higher planes are looking for. Otherwise, it is impossible to sell for 100,000 points. The matter was over, Shibei had no choice but to drink the water in the cup. The master of his family believed that Miss Su, even this kind of water that did not know what was mixed, could drink without saying a word. This is completely handed over to Miss Su. What else can he do? He can only pray for Miss Su to be kind and pity his master. "Akan?" Duanmuhan repeated it dullly, staring at Su Qiao in a light purple gauze. Su Qiao glanced at him: "Why? Can''t you call?" Duanmuhan or something, three words, it is troublesome. Anyway, she was used to calling''Ahan'' in the last world, so she didn''t change it at all. "Yes." Duanmuhan smiled with joy in his eyes, and his thin white lips raised a clear arc: "I like it very much." Akan! No one has ever called him that before. And only close people would call it that. I was happy in my heart, and people couldn''t help but lean on her again. Su Qiao pushed him a little disgustedly: "Stay away from me, it smells so bad." "Where does it smell..." Before Duanmu''s cold words were over, he saw that there was a layer of light gray dirt on the back of his hand, which was originally abnormally white. Not only that, but the dirt has become darker as seen by the naked eye. "Master, how are you?" Shibei saw this, and stepped forward anxiously, while staring at Su Qiao sharply. Su Qiao squinted at him, very calm: "What''s the hurry, your master is poisonous, so the reaction is faster, and you will be like this later." Duanmuhan was also surprised at this time, but he didn''t look anxious. He believed in Su Qiao 100%. This, in fact, even he himself was surprised. Suddenly, he only felt a cramp in his stomach, and then... Seeing his face flushed with embarrassment, Su Qiao understood what had happened, and smiled with his mouth covered. "Haha, is it a stomachache?" "If you want to go to the hut, hurry up! Take a shower by the way and come back." Duanmuhan has never been so embarrassed. Especially in front of Su Qiao. Even his ears were red, and he hurried out of the tent. Shibei quickly followed. ¡¾Hahaha, the devil has never been so embarrassed. ¡¿ Since we first met, although the Great Demon King looked weak, he was always faintly strong. Sometimes just looking at you quietly with a pair of dark eyes can make people feel the scalp numb for no apparent reason. It is probably because of the prince, and he still carries an indescribable aura. Now, let''s see how he pretends. "How is Su Yan over there?" ¡¾Hey, that woman is miserable now, she was severely humiliated by Concubine Yun, and gave her a concubine. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 127： The sick prince is too clingy (48) Chapter 127 The sick prince is too clingy (48) [Later, I found out that the space was gone, and hurriedly went to find Duanmuyuan, but he was slapped severely by Duanmuyuan, and he was driven away. ¡¿ Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Duan Muyuan found out that the tiger charm is fake?" [Yes, after discovering that it was fake, I was angry, but there was an assistant beside him, saying that the tiger charm might be on you, and then you have to be careful. ¡¿ "Don''t worry, he has just been punished by the emperor, so he dare not do anything boldly tomorrow." As for playing yin, she Su Qiao has never been afraid. In the tent next to ??, Duan Muhan put a lot of incense on his body after a lot of freshening up. Shi Bei brought in the doctor who had treated him on weekdays. "Master, I brought the doctor here." Duanmuhan didn''t even look at him, raised his sleeve and smelled it. I felt no peculiar smell, so I was relieved. Shibei looked anxious and begged: "Master, just let him show you, just pity your subordinates, the subordinates are really unreliable..." Duanmuhan raised his eyelid and put his hand on the wooden table beside him. "Your Highness, I am offended." The old doctor stepped forward, bent over respectfully, and then took the pulse carefully. Has a long time, after he stopped, Shibei asked anxiously: "How is it? Master his body..." The old doctor looked surprised, and his eyes were surprised: "Congratulations, your majesty, I''m sure, the poison in your highness''s body has been detoxified." "The most important thing is that your Highness''s body is not as weak as before, and the foundation is much stronger. I wonder if your Highness has taken any miraculous medicine recently?" "His Royal Highness took it a quarter of an hour ago..." Before he finished speaking the North Dialect, Duanmu glanced at him coldly. Shibei immediately stopped talking, not daring to say more. "His Royal Highness, can you let me see the medicine residue?" The old doctor is not so clueless to advance and retreat, but he is really curious today. Shibei glanced at him. Where is there any medicine residue? is just a glass of water with something added. Thinking that just a glass of water would have such a big effect, Shi Bei felt a little hot in his heart, and there was a hint of excitement on his expressionless face: "Doctor Li, will your Royal Highness continue to take that miraculous medicine, and you will be able to get rid of all the poison on your body?" "This, I don''t understand that strange medicine, so..." The old doctor is not good at making a conclusion. Duanmuhan waved to the old doctor: "Okay, you can go down." "Yes, leave it next." The old doctor opened his mouth and wanted to ask, but he understood the man¡¯s temperament, and finally closed his mouth and left. "Master." Shibei''s eyes lit up, very excited. After so many years, the poison in the master''s body can finally be relieved. Duan Muhan looked at him with a gloomy look: "I don''t want you to do something unpleasant to her in front of Qiaoqiao. If there is another time, don''t stay by my side." "Yes, the subordinates know their mistakes." Thinking of his previous actions, Shibei willingly took the punishment. "Also, stay away, it''s stinking." Duan Muhan was a little disgusted when he passed by him. "¡­¡­" Behind ??, Shi Bei was a little dazed. He never knew that his master had such a childish side. He was obviously venting, because Miss Su said before that he was stinking. After waiting for a long time, Su Qiao felt bored. There are cakes on the table to pass the time. Seeing Duanmuhan walk in, he looked at him curiously: "How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?" "It feels good, it''s relaxed, and my chest is not tight." Duanmuhan smiled and walked over, and sat down on the chair next to her. Su Qiao pushed the kettle in front of him: "Then this kettle of water is for you, drink a glass every morning and evening." "Remember, you can''t drink too much, I will serve you after drinking." His foundation is too weak, although the water has been diluted, but he is afraid that he still cannot bear it. "Ok." The man replied softly and opened the silver cover on the plate, revealing the golden roasted pig''s knuckles inside. Su Qiao''s eyes lit up and swallowed, "Is this for me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 128： The sick prince is too clingy (49) Chapter 128 The sick prince is too clingy (49) "Yes, the person below hit a small wild boar today. I let the hoof be roasted. You can taste it." I wanted to send it there in person, but I didn¡¯t expect her to come. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t know what politeness is, so he can hold it out. "Well, it''s delicious." Duanmuhan likes to watch her eating with a satisfied expression. slightly raised her thin lips, her eyes were soft and petting: "Tomorrow I will send someone to beat a deer and roast them for you to taste." "Hmm, you eat too." Su Qiao ate a mouthful, and did not forget to greet the man. Duanmuhan leaned closer: "You feed me." "They are so old, and they are still fed." Su Qiao looked disgusted, but reached out and stuffed a piece of fragrant meat into his mouth. "No matter how old you are, I have to feed you. When you are old, I will feed you." Duanmuhan chewed slowly and cherished, only that this meat was the best meat he had eaten in his life. "That''s a long time later." Su Qiao has never just paid attention to it. "When Qiao Qiao is old, I will feed Qiao Qiao, carry Qiao Qiao outside to see all kinds of scenery, where Qiao Qiao wants to go, live wherever he wants to live....... " Danmuhan thought about it later, Junxiu¡¯s face was full of longing for life in the future, and there was happiness in her eyes that she had never had before. Su Qiao couldn''t bear to interrupt him. Although she decided that she was old, she was definitely alive and well according to her physical fitness, and there was no time when she was too old to be fed and carried by him. But everyone has a dream. Since this is his dream, she should be more tolerant and let him dream first. Gu Zi ate for a while, feeling almost done, then took the kerchief and wiped his mouth and hands. "Let¡¯s go horse riding! I want to go outside and see." Because of the space bracelet, she hasn¡¯t even been out shopping. The scenery outside seems to be good. is a bit like the northwest grassland of the last world. "it is good." Seeing her in high spirits, Duanmuhan had no idea to refuse, and immediately agreed. Soon his men led two horses. He thought secretly, if Su Qiao can''t ride a horse, then he will have a chance to ride with her. I just want to disappoint him. Not to mention the previous life, I spent a long time with Qin Mohan on the grassland. In this life, in memory, the general father personally taught her how to ride and shoot just in case. It''s just that the two of them just set off for a while, and they ran into a group of people facing each other. The man headed by ?? is tall and sturdy, his skin is bronze, his appearance is somewhat rough, and his eyes are arrogant. "My third brother, in such a good mood, he came to ride a horse? Can your body stand it?" A contemptuous gaze crossed Duan Muhan''s body, and before he could reply, he looked at Su Qiao impolitely. When I saw Su Qiao¡¯s beautiful face, his eyes lit up, and a hint of obscenity was immediately revealed: "Is this... Miss Su Family?" I only heard that Su¡¯s daughter of the General¡¯s Mansion is beautiful, not worse than her mother, the first beauty of Jin. It really is. Duanmuhan immediately stopped in front of Su Qiao, and said, "Brother Big Emperor!" "I heard that the third brother recently got close to Miss Su, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Duan Muting directly bypassed him, not looking at him in the slightest. Duanmuhan has been his toy since childhood. He can play as he wants, and he can toss as he wants. Even if he grows up now, he has little paws, he still doesn''t look at it. His eyes swept Duan Muhan up and down contemptuously: "Third brother, your body, you can relax a little bit." Uncertainty when he died, and even dared to **** a woman from him? It''s really reckless. Su Qiao frowned, and glanced at Duan Muting with disgust: "Who are you? Rory, it''s awkward, interrupt my horse riding." The guard following Duan Muting immediately stepped forward: "Bold! This is His Royal Highness, how dare you..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 129： The sick prince is too clingy (50) Chapter 129 The sick prince is too clingy (50) Su Qiao was not afraid, and pointed his horse whip in his hand: "You are bold! You don''t even kneel when you see the prince. Who gave you the courage of this dog minion?" "Huh, I heard that the rules in the palace are quite strict, and this lady hasn''t seen it at all. It''s not as good as our general mansion, and the emperor doesn''t care about it." "Oh, no, the emperor has to take care of so many people in the world, it must be very busy, then who should care about this? Is it the queen? Then she is too negligent." said indiscriminately, Su Qiao greeted Duanmuhan to leave. "Oh, forget it, forget it, go, let''s go horse riding and see who rides fast." Anyway, she is a ¡®fool¡¯, so she can say what she wants. Who cares if he is bold or not? When the emperor came, she dared to say so. Duanmuhan glanced at Duanmuting, and hit the horse to catch up with Su Qiao. "Are there any rewards for winning?" "Yes, a roasted pig''s feet." "I want you to do it yourself." "Row." Looking at the flying backs of the two of them, the subordinate who had just interrupted took a step forward, some hesitant to say: "Your Highness..." How does he feel that Miss Su is not too stupid? A fool, does he know how to deceive others? Duan Muting looked at Su Qiao¡¯s back, as if the hunter had seen the prey he liked: "Is this that fool?" Her temperament. The blue silk is flying, riding a horse, and the light purple skirt is flying in the air... Even the back figure is so close to his eyes. "Yes, it''s General Su''s daughter-in-law, not long after returning from the border." General Su did not come back by himself, but sent back his dazzling daughter. Duanmu Ting squinted, stroking the horse whip on his hand: "I didn''t expect to be so beautiful, it''s a bit interesting." Blue sky and white clouds, on the grassland beyond the sight at a glance, small flowers are gently swaying in the wind, like the stars of the galaxy. Two horses, one brown and one white, are galloping across the grassland, the ink is flying, the skirt yarn is flying, it is so beautiful that it looks like a painting Two quarters later... Su Qiao flew up and got off the horse: "Hahaha, I won." "Well, Jojo won." The man who always controlled the horse one step slowly also jumped off the brown horse, with a petting smile in his eyes. "When I first saw Jojo, I wanted to try Jojo¡¯s roast chicken, but Jojo was so stingy that he didn¡¯t even give me a chicken paw." Thinking of what happened back then, Su Qiao was a little embarrassed and a little guilty: "Didn''t I give you a peach?" "The peach was not ripe at all. Later, I ate it. It was sour and hard. The sourness made my teeth almost fall out." He didn¡¯t know why he ate so foolishly afterwards. After eating, I still had a stomachache for a long time. I want to come now, that was the first time someone sent him food aimlessly. And it was from Jojo. He was reluctant to lose it. Su Qiao touched her nose with a guilty conscience: "Did you really eat it?" Is he stupid? That thing is not tasty at first glance. "Ok." The man held the horse in one hand, and crossed her little hand with one hand: "So Jojo wants to make up for me." "Ahem, what do you want?" Su Qiao blushed a little, but did not break free. "I want to eat the chicken baked by Jojo." "But no pheasant has been caught now." "The people below are caught." "Well, I''ll bake it for you if I go back later." "Qiaoqiao, don''t we elope like this?" Looking at the endless grassland ahead, a glimmer of extravagant hope flashed in Duan Muhan''s eyes. Think more...think more and just keep walking with Jojo like this. Don¡¯t worry about anything, don¡¯t worry about anything. "..." Elopement? Fortunately he can figure it out. Su Qiao rolled his eyes. "What are you thinking about all day long?" Duan Muhan squeezed her hand tightly: "I really want to go wandering around the world with Qiaoqiao like this." It would be nice if he was not born in the royal family. There will be no bad memories. There will be no bloodthirsty gloom in his heart. He might be the kind of ¡®gentle and indifferent¡¯ gentleman that many women like. His Jojo will definitely like him like this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 130： The sick prince is too clingy (51) Chapter 130 The sick prince is too clingy (51) Although I have not known each other for a long time, he knows that his Qiao Qiao likes a free life, likes an open life, and he likes to play wherever he wants. She doesn''t love power, she doesn''t love money, she is indifferent to fame and fortune. Sometimes, he thinks she is like a gust of wind, if you don¡¯t hold it tight, it will disappear in the blink of an eye. Su Qiao stopped unexpectedly and turned to look at him: "Don''t you want the throne?" She was planning with 444 **** the old emperor and them. She is even prepared for colorless and odorless poison. "I don''t want the throne." Duan Muhan loosened the horse rope, stretched out his hands, and gently held her face. At this moment, there was no smile on his face, no indifference, only seriousness in those dark eyes. "I don''t want the throne, but if I don''t fight, whoever gets on the throne will kill me." "Duan Muting has seen me unpleasant since I was a child. He treats me as a recreational plaything. He can toss as he pleases. Now that he knows that I have my own power, he will definitely not let me go." "And Duan Muyuan, he has been thinking deeply since he was a child. Although he rarely bullies me, it is because of his disdain. He has never looked at me as a little ant, but he already doubts me now, so he also Will never let me go." "As for the emperor, he hates me, but for his good reputation, he can''t kill me, so he is blind. Regarding Duanmuting''s behavior, as well as some of the behaviors of the people in the palace, he just keeps one eye open/ Close one eye, when I don¡¯t see it, I want me to fend for myself. Now, he is standing on the edge of the cliff, he can only enter, not retreat. Take a step back, it is the abyss. But if he dies, who will protect the silly girl in front of him? Looks so beautiful, but stupid, so easy to believe in people, what if you are harmed without him? This is the first time that Su Qiao heard him mention these things personally, and a trace of pain suddenly appeared in his heart. Thinking of those people, she showed a fierce look: "Since they want to kill you, then we will kill them first." "I have prepared a colorless and odorless poison. Whenever I have the opportunity, I will help you poison them." She doesn¡¯t care about the emperor or the prince. All the people who bullied her were killed. Danmuhan didn''t expect that she had already quietly made such preparations, and the corners of her eyes were moistened for a while. He held the person tightly in his arms: "No, I do it myself, I don''t want blood on Jojo''s hands." "My Jojo should be clean and free, as long as he is responsible for being happy every day, leave the rest to me." paused, his eyes were stained with worry: "It''s just that Jojo thinks I''m too cruel? After all, they are my elder brothers." Su Qiao hated iron and grabbed a hand of his long hair on his back: "Why do you have such a stupid idea? What are you doing with this kind of brother?" Is it reserved for the New Year? "It will be wiped out earlier, save trouble, if you are afraid of taking on the reputation of killing relatives, then I will do it." She is not afraid. "Well, I listen to Jojo." Duan Muhan had been worried before that she could not accept the real self, the bloodthirsty, dark, crazy self. His heart, this moment is truly falling. "Go, go back, go back and give you roast chicken." "it is good." In Su Yan¡¯s tent, she was sitting on the side of the bed like a demon, her eyes were crazy and she was muttering words. "It''s Su Qiao!" "It must be Su Qiao!" The problem must have appeared to Su Qiao that fool. From the time of Shangxiang, everything deviated from her plan. At this time, Su Yan also noticed something wrong with Su Qiao. Found the crux, Su Yan stood up ¡®swish¡¯ and rushed out of the tent like a madman. The two girls who guarded the gate could not stop them, and after looking at each other, they could only hurriedly chase after them. This second lady is really crazy. After I went back, I didn''t know how to confess to the second lady. (End of this chapter) Chapter 131： The sick prince is too clingy (52) Chapter 131 The sick prince is too clingy (52) Su Qiao had just returned from riding a horse and was about to go back to the tent to get the ingredients, and went to Duanmuhan. Unexpectedly, before he had time to go out, Su Yan, who rammed in, grabbed his arm. "Su Qiao, is it you? Did you steal my bracelet? Did you steal my space?" Chunhua pulled her away with a cold face: "Miss, do you want me to throw her out?" Su Qiao looked at Su Yan, who was crazy, and pondered for a moment, "No, you go to the door and guard." Chunhua gave Su Yan a fierce look, and then went to the door. "Su Qiao, all of this is your ghost, isn''t it?" Su Yan looked like she was about to eat her. "Haha, what a ghost?" Su Qiao no longer pretended to be stupid, and threw her away. sneered close to her, staring at her slyly: "You, a lonely ghost, occupy my body and have done so many bad things with my body. Don''t blame me for finding a Taoist priest to accept you." Hearing this, Su Yan seemed to be stuck and was frightened on the spot. I even forgot about the space bracelet, and stepped back in disbelief: "You...are you...?" She originally thought that no one would know about her journey. did not expect¡­¡­ It¡¯s no wonder that she thinks of Su Qiao¡¯s recent actions, but she doesn¡¯t feel like a real fool did it. It turns out that it¡¯s because... Being sleepy, she is the real Su Yan. just now in the body of the fool Su Qiao. When ??Originally occupied this body, she still wondered where the original body of this body went. Haha, see this lady scared you! Su Qiao smiled inwardly, but stared at her coldly: "Huh, the Taoist priest is coming soon, just wait." After speaking, Su Qiao left the tent. Tao....... Taoist......? Su Yan suddenly felt a burst of icy air rising from the soles of her feet to the top of her head, until it was cold into the bones. "No, you come back, Su Qiao, you come back to me, you can''t...you can''t do this..." Su Qiao had deliberately scared her, so she would not care about her again, and a few flashes disappeared behind the tent. At this point, Su Yan stayed in her tent restlessly, not daring to go anywhere. I don¡¯t eat well, and I don¡¯t dare to sleep. The whole figure seems to be over-frightened. If there is a little movement, the whole body will be trembling with fright. She was afraid, afraid that Su Qiao would really find a Taoist priest to accept her. She has watched TV dramas. People in ancient times, for her kind, would directly set fire to death. Suffering for a day and a night, the next day, with a pair of red-blooded eyes, she finally made a decision. Su Joe must die! And be fast! Don¡¯t let her tell anyone anything about herself. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know, but being so scared by her aroused Su Yan¡¯s fighting spirit. The next morning, Shi Bei hurriedly walked into the tent: "Master, Miss Su went to the woods to find medicine. Her maid said that she hasn''t come out yet." "what?" Duanmuhan was holding this booklet, thinking about something, and then he stood up ¡®swish¡¯: "When did you go?" "It''s been an hour since I went, and her maid said that Miss Su said that she would only look at the edge of the woods, and she would come back soon, but she went to look for it several times, but she didn''t see anyone." "go." Seeing that his forehead was sweating with anxiety, Shi Bei quickly comforted: "Master, don''t worry, Miss Su is not weak in martial arts, and she is very good at poison..." "His Royal Highness." Chunhua hurried forward when he saw him coming out. Here, her lady is only close to the third prince. Only the three princes can help. Duanmuhan stared at her sternly: "What''s the matter with you? How can you let her go into the woods alone? Are you not her personal guard?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 132： The sick prince is too clingy (53) Chapter 132 The sick prince is too clingy (53) "Miss, she... is the slave''s fault." Spring painting originally wanted to say that it was the young lady who insisted not to let her follow, but when she thought about her situation, she regretted it. Why is she so stupid? Miss ?? refused to follow, can''t she follow it secretly? "Shibei, contact me." Duan Muhan looked in the direction of Linzi, with anxious and cold light in his eyes. The forest is so dangerous, Jojo wouldn¡¯t be so inept. What''s more, she promised him that if she wanted to go into the woods, she would definitely call herself. Something must have happened. Shibei''s expression is also a bit bad: "I have sent a flare, but there is no response." According to the truth, the two dark guards followed, and there should be no time to return the flare. There must be something wrong. "Take me to search in the woods separately." Leaving a word, Duan Muhan turned on his horse and headed straight to the forest. "Yes." Shibei hurriedly arranged to go down, and then caught up. "Wait for me." Chunhua did not know where he brought a horse and chased after Shi Bei. Time back to one hour ago... Su Qiao was just taking advantage of the sun to find herbs on the edge of the woods. Just as soon as riding a horse into the woods, something went wrong. ¡¾Host, this horse is crazy and there is a problem. ¡¿ "Hmm." Su Yan should have done it. She also guessed that the woman would shoot, but she didn''t expect it was to give medicine to the horse. With so many horses, how did she guess which horse she would use? Are all horses being fed medicine? Su Qiao jolted on the horse for a while, and was about to grab the vines hanging down from the tree and jump off the horse. As a result, there was a sudden sound of horseshoes behind him. And there are still a lot of people. ¡¾Host, it was Duanmuting who brought people here, and it seemed that he was coming for you. ¡¿ "It''s really annoying." I really want to kill. Have her missed the good opportunity just now. ¡¾Host, what should I do? The eldest prince and they are about to catch up. ¡¿ Su Qiao glanced back, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, her eyes indifferent: "Huh, I''ll follow you if you''re not afraid of losing your life." The horse ran wildly in the woods, Su Qiao leaned her upper body tightly on the horse''s back, took out a bag of powder from her pocket with the other hand, and ran all the way. seemed to understand what she meant, Duan Muting''s eagle eyes stared at his''prey'' closely, and a strong desire to conquer suddenly rose in his heart. It was the first time he saw such a beautiful and strong woman with such a personality. "His Royal Highness, from here, there will be more beasts, do you still chase?" I lashed the horse with a riding whip, and Duan Muting laughed wildly: "Haha, chase! Your Highness will meet this Su Da beauty today." Unfortunately, the delicate roses are all thorns. Not long after ??, various beasts rushed to attack them with crazy heads. "Your Highness, something is wrong." "It''s just a few beasts, what are you afraid of." Duanmuting, who had experienced on the battlefield, slashed with a knife without seeing a few small beasts in his eyes. The guards around him also raised their knives after seeing this. ¡¾Host, there are more and more animals. ] 444 is a little worried as he looks at the small animals running towards him. "Ok." Su Qiao has cold eyebrows, with a trace of solemnity, lying on the horseback, holding the reins in one hand, and with his right hand drawn the sword from his waist. Fortunately, when she came out today, she took the sword that Father Su left her to defend herself. ¡®Puff Puff¡¯ A fawn that ran into him like a mad was stabbed with a sword, and as Su Qiao drew his sword without hesitation, a burst of scarlet blood shot out. Su Qiao''s eyes were indifferent, as if he was used to this kind of killing. When the deer fell down, one person and one horse had already ran away so far. Next, as long as the animals blocking the front are all picked up by her with a sword. (End of this chapter) Chapter 133： The sick prince is too clingy (54) Chapter 133 The sick prince is too clingy (54) 444 was the first time to see Su Qiao making a move so intuitively, and she felt a little hairy in her heart. Behind, Duan Muting swung a broadsword to kill, while paying attention to the front. When he saw Sujiao''s neat skill and unrelenting movement, his heart beat faster, and a bright light burst into his eyes. This woman is simply tailor-made for him. He must get her. "Your Highness, let''s retreat first, more and more." The wild beasts rushed over continuously, no matter how small their attack power was, they could not be blocked by the dozen or so guards. What''s more, if the eldest prince is injured here, they will all be to blame. Danmu Ting glanced at the men surrounding him, and seeing that the situation was not good, his eyes became dark. "Your Highness! Your subordinates can''t hold on anymore. If you don''t withdraw, your Highness may be hurt..." "Waste!" turned his head and glanced at the direction where Su Qiao disappeared. He was full of unwillingness, but he did not dare to take the risk anymore. "Withdraw!" However, it was too late to retreat. A tiger roar suddenly hit the eardrum, and then, a big yellow tiger roared and galloped. "Your Highness!" "Protect Your Highness!" "what!" If it¡¯s just a big bug, maybe a dozen of them can deal with it, but besides the big bug, there are many large and small animals surrounding them. For a while, the originally neat team was disrupted, and Duanmu Ting was also spotted by the worm. On the other side, Su Qiao finally found a chance to jump off the horse after running for a while. Except for a scratched sleeve, there is no trauma. She flicked the pendulum of her bodysuit and started looking for herbs. "Miss Su, can''t leave anymore." Seeing her getting deeper and deeper, one of the two guards behind her stepped out and blocked her. Su Qiao looked at the fresh herbs in the small cross cloth bag, then looked at the dense forest in front, and nodded: "Then go back." "Remember to avoid the direction you just came." It should be lively over there now. She won''t join in the fun. "Subordinates lead the way." The dark-clothed dark guard nodded slightly, turned and left. Su Qiao did not say much, but followed lightly. In order to accommodate her, the dark clothing guard slowed down at first. walked for a while, and saw that she didn''t even disturb her breath, and looked like she was walking in the street, so she speeded up the pace altogether. He is fast, and Su Qiao is also fast. No matter how fast he is, Su Qiao can still keep up, and it does not seem to be strenuous. actually surprised the two guards, one bright and one dark. They knew that Miss Su was very good at poisoning and her swordsmanship seemed to be good, but they did not expect that she was even stronger than ordinary people. In fact, although Su Qiao''s internal strength is not strong, her physical fitness is three times that of an ordinary man. In addition, she is very familiar with such forests, and her skills are not weak. As long as they don''t use light power, they can''t get rid of her. ¡¾Host, be careful, there are many wolves in front of you. ¡¿ 444 has been staring at her surroundings vigilantly, and immediately noticed the situation ahead. "There is a wolf ahead, hurry up, go this way." Su Qiao paused, turned around and ran to the left. Because the right is the direction she came from before. Duanmu Ting should be busy over there. The two dark guards also discovered the situation at this time, and the dark guards who had been hidden in the dark also hurriedly showed up. "Miss Su, you go first, we are blocking." "There are too many wolves, you can''t stop them." I don¡¯t know if it smelled the human body, the wolves came quickly. can''t run away, so you can only fight. Su Qiao held a long sword in his hand, looked calm, and skillfully pulled a sword flower, and then faced the first wolf that rushed up. The two dark guards hurried forward in a hurry. "Miss Su! Don''t mess around." What''s the situation now? Why is it still messing up? (End of this chapter) Chapter 134： The sick prince is too clingy (55) Chapter 134 The sick prince is too clingy (55) Why is it still messing up? They thought, as long as Miss Su is okay, it doesn''t matter if they are injured a little bit. Unexpectedly, she rushed to the wolves without saying a word. Su Qiao pierced a wolf belly with a sword, and snorted: "Don''t worry about me, kill them." Wolf is a cunning action and an animal that knows how to judge the situation. Only by killing them, they will retreat. The two dark guards had no choice but to kill the wolf while slowly approaching her. Just soon, they knew that Su Qiao really didn''t need their protection. The white figure moves quickly among the wolves, and the angle of the sword in his hand is weird, and the trick is lethal. Every time she takes a step forward, a **** wolf corpse will be left behind. While the two secretly breathed a sigh of relief, they were somewhat admired. Looks beautifully, has both medicine and poison, and martial arts is still so strong. His master is indeed the most powerful. Otherwise, everyone thinks that a fool, why does his master know his eyes and know the bead, and he is right at a glance? It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on today. The animals in the forest seem to be rioting. After killing for a long time, the wolves did not retreat at all. Instead, they grew more and more fierce. They kill and retreat to a river. They thought that after crossing the river, the wolves would have no choice. But the wolves seemed to have an antagonism with them, clinging to them firmly. The two dark-robed guards were both numb in the end, and their bodies began to get tired. Can take a look at Su Qiao. The two were immediately ashamed. Because... Su Qiao, except for a little sweat on his forehead, and some wolf blood stained on his white veil, he still looks like he can do it easily. even occasionally block some wolf attacks for them. Su Qiao actually has a headache now. Why is it endless? When I came out today, because I didn¡¯t think about going too deep into the woods, I just planned to look at the shallow woods, so I didn¡¯t take much medicine. I really didn¡¯t bring any poisonous powder. Just as she frowned and had a headache, a secret guard finally found a chance to release the flare. It didn¡¯t take long for Duanmuhan to gallop on horseback. It turned out that he had found this neighborhood, and just saw the flare released from here. "Master!" When the two dark guards saw Duanmuhan, they almost burst into tears. It hurts self-esteem too much. It''s not that they are protecting Su Qiao, but she is protecting them. "Why did you come here? Leave quickly." Seeing Duanmuhan, Su Qiao was not happy, but had a headache. Duanmuhan took a long knife in his hand, jumped off the horse, and rushed towards her without saying a word: "I will settle the account with you later." Su Qiao saw him swinging a knife and hacking a wolf, and quickly pulled him behind him: "Don''t use force, hide behind me." Duanmuhan who wanted to protect her behind: "..." Fortunately, the guards who followed soon arrived. After a frantic hack and kill, there was not much of the wolves left, and the rest was finally frightened and fled. As soon as Su Qiao inserted the sword into the scabbard, Duanmuhan was roughly dragged into his arms. "It''s time to fight, how can you run into this deep forest alone? Don''t you know how dangerous it is? Do you know how worried I am?" Su Qiao is also very wronged. "I didn''t want to come in here. The horse went crazy suddenly, and then the prince chased me with someone behind me." "Then are you okay?" Duan Muhan pushed her away, groping up and down on her anxiously. Su Qiao quickly grabbed his hand, his cheeks flushed, and hurriedly explained: "Don''t move, these are wolf blood, I really didn''t get hurt, there was no injury at all." Duanmuhan also felt that his behavior was a bit Meng Lang, and his eyes swept around coldly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 135： The sick prince is too clingy (56) Chapter 135 The sick prince is too clingy (56) The dark guards and the guards hurriedly looked at the sky, the ground, and the flowers and plants. Now their master is very jealous. I just glanced at Miss Su inadvertently, and the whole body would be chilled by the knife in his eyes. Used her sleeve to wipe the blood from her face: "Where to go next time, you must tell me, I''ll accompany you, you know?" As if thinking of something, he suddenly looked sternly and said: "It''s not even Lin Zikou." This man is as clingy as he was in his life! Su Qiao murmured inwardly. Seeing her silent, Duan Muhan stretched out his hand and pulled the person into his arms again, with a trace of fragility in his voice: "Promise me, Qiaoqiao." When he knew that something happened to her, he just thought he was going crazy. Rumbling like crazy in the woods, I just want to run faster, and then run faster. Hurry up, and she will be less dangerous. He couldn''t imagine what she would become and what she would do if something really happened to her. may kill everyone and let this cold and disgusting world be buried with her. Su Qiao is most afraid of him like this, and will instinctively soften up: "I know." Forget it, if he wants to follow it. Isn¡¯t it the same in the last life? Get used to it. Su Qiao comforted herself so in her heart. Duanmuhan sighed with relief: "Fortunately, you are fine." At this moment, he thought to himself, as long as she is okay, he is willing to give everything. can not even fight for the throne. Even the rest of the day will be spent in flight. Su Qiao saw that he looked bad, and knew that he was frightened this time, so he quickly took out a few fresh herbs from the small cloth bag, and smiled and said, "Look, I found the herb that can detoxify you." She knew that these medicines were found in the forests of Saibei. Because of the last world, she had been found in the virgin forest of the Northwest. The environment is similar. The medicinal materials grown should be similar. Looking at the medicinal herb in her hand, Duan Muhan did not show any joy. His dark eyes fixedly stared at her: "If I hurt you, I would rather not detoxify for the rest of my life." Su Qiao looked at him for a moment, and calmly grabbed his big hand: "Don''t worry, I''m great, I won''t be really hurt." "And you sent someone to protect me secretly?" Two dark guards suffering from psychological torture: Who protects whom? They all have no face to say. Duanmuhan touched her head item, and urged anxiously: "Don''t be careless." "Hmm, I got it, I got it, I''m tired and hungry, and I''m still dirty, let''s go back." Duanmuhan didn''t say a word, bent over and picked her up, and then flew on the horse. Pushing her thin lips tightly, bowing her head: "Tighten!" Suqiao, who was planning to ride a horse, paused, and silently stretched out his hand to hold his waist. Ok. The man is still angry. Not to be bothered. Have to follow along. Just don¡¯t blacken it. After returning to the camp, Su Qiao was chanted by the red-eyed spring painting for a long time, and then she became quiet a bit. On the other side, Su Yan was stunned when she heard that she was back. How could it be okay? How could you not die like this? "It was brought back by His Royal Highness III. His body was covered with blood, and his face was covered with a veil, as if he was hurt." The maid looked like the second lady who had lost her soul, and a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes. The eldest lady did not ask her to provoke her, she always stared at the eldest lady, just like her mother and second aunt, she was always greedy. It seems that you have to find a chance to leave quickly. So that one day, I won¡¯t be burdened by this second lady who is not clear-headed. Su Yan didn¡¯t notice the look in her eyes at all: ¡°There is blood all over her body?¡± The face is still covered with a scarf? (End of this chapter) Chapter 136： The sick prince is too clingy (57) Chapter 136 The sick prince is too clingy (57) "Hahaha, what if you are not dead? As long as that face is ruined, I think who will look at you more." Laughing like a madman, Su Yan stopped suddenly. Golden eyes. Su Qiao still has to die. If you don¡¯t die, your own affairs will be spread out by her someday. At the same time, the second prince Duanmuyuan was also informed. He knew that his lecherous big emperor brother chased him out, and he also knew that Duanmuhan took someone into the woods to find Su Qiao. "Oh? Are you back alive?" This is a bit unexpected. "Not injured?" "Yes, the imperial doctor has already visited me just now, and said that apart from a little fright, he didn''t suffer any injuries." He paused: "I heard that Miss Su met a pack of wolves." "Wolves?" "Yes, according to our spies, when the Third Highness took the people, she was fighting with wolves, and there were two men in black with strong martial arts." A man in black with strong martial arts? Duan Muyuan¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly: "Is it a tiger marching man?" Tiger marching people do not stay in the barracks like regular soldiers, but have different identities and hide in the dark. Their identities on the bright side may be soldiers, vendors, ordinary civilians, or fuzhong guards. But the same thing is that they are all martial arts high and strong, each has their own good at. "Is the tiger charm really in the hands of that fool Su Qiao?" Duan Muyuan walked back and forth in the room, thinking about the possibility of this matter in his heart. A subordinate hurried in: "Your Royal Highness, the eldest prince was carried back." "How is your injury?" That fool Su Qiao was not injured, but his great emperor brother was carried back? This is a bit interesting. "I heard that they encountered a big bug in the woods, and their thigh and arm were bitten by the big bug. The doctor is still in the process of diagnosis and treatment. I don''t know the specific situation." Finally there is some good news. Duan Muyuan showed a slight smile, "Continue to stare, and report back if there is any situation." "Yes." On the other side, he was forced to see the imperial doctor and had a full meal, so Su Qiao allowed him to return to his tent. After returning, she drank a glass of water mixed with Lingquan and took a good hot bath to drive away the tiredness. Just after lying on the bed and resting for a while, unexpectedly, a strange **** with a whisk in his hand came. "Miss Su, the emperor would like to invite you." "The emperor?" Su Qiao was stunned and asked instinctively. "What is he doing with me?" Is it the big prince that sued? Liu Gonggong smiled and looked at the pretty little girl in front of him, slandering in his heart: What did the emperor ask you for, how did the miscellaneous family know? Furthermore, the emperor invites you. It is your blessing. You don¡¯t rush to clean up, go to meet, and you are still talking here. Guo is really a fool. Duke Liu turned sideways and flicked the whisk: "Miss Su, please, it''s not good for the emperor to wait." "Oh, then go." "Miss..." Chun Hua looked worried. The emperor is looking for her lady at this time, what will it be? The general is not here, just the lady alone. What if something really happens then? Su Qiao glanced at her anxiously, the spring painting that hesitated to say: "It''s okay, I will go back." Duke Liu: "¡­¡­" Don¡¯t you dare not go? In the middle, in the main account of the emperor, it was quite lively at this time. "No, my palace disagrees!" Concubine Yun stared at her son angrily. The emperor who was sitting on the main seat gave her a casual glance: "Why?" Gui Concubine Yun also knew that her attitude was a bit sharp just now, she eased her expression, her voice soft and charming: (End of this chapter) Chapter 137： The sick prince is too clingy (58) Chapter 137 The sick prince is too clingy (58) "The emperor, my elder brother is still in his bones now, how can his daughter be married at this time? According to the rules, the children should be Ding You and be filial for three years." ¡°Furthermore, my elder brother¡¯s most precious daughter was Su Qiao during his lifetime. The father and daughter have a deep relationship. Presumably my niece also wants to be filial to her father. The emperor''s eyes fell on the second son in the hall: "Well, your mother and concubine are right." "Father, son..." Duan Muyuan was about to say something, but Su Qiao had arrived. "The emperor, Miss Su is here." Grandpa Liu shook the whisk, bent over and said a little in the ear of the emperor, and stood behind. "Su Qiao greets the emperor." Su Qiao walked in graciously and gave an unruly gift. His eyes quickly swept over the people present, feeling a little surprised. The eldest prince was carried back. She thought that the emperor was looking for her to ask about this, but she guessed it wrong. The emperor did not mind her perfunctory salute. After all, everyone knows that she is a ¡®idiot¡¯, and he is the emperor of a country, and he is not enough to compete with a idiot. And the emperor didn¡¯t say anything, even if other people had opinions, they could only hold back. Looking at Su Qiao¡¯s familiar face, the emperor¡¯s gaze was a little nostalgic: "You... really look like your mother." Su Qiao raised the corner of his mouth and nodded with a smile: "Yeah, my dad said the same." After finishing speaking, she didn''t wait for the emperor to react, she walked to the side table, her eyes fell on the several beautiful desserts on the table: "Emperor, what are these cakes? Are they delicious?" stood there stupidly, like a criminal under trial, so she didn''t do it. It is still comfortable to sit. If you can sit and eat snacks, it will be more comfortable. Grandpa Liu didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so bold. He glanced at the emperor and immediately took a step forward: "Bold!" Su Qiao hadn¡¯t reacted yet, the old emperor had already shown his majesty and gave him a slightly displeased look. Duke Liu gave a look, and quickly backed away. Silly girl, I can''t mess with it. The emperor is protecting it. The old emperor got up from the main seat and walked slowly over, with a kindly expression: "Do you want to eat?" Su Qiao nodded honestly: ¡°If the emperor doesn¡¯t eat, then I will eat it. My father said, you can¡¯t waste food. There are many people out there who can¡¯t eat enough.¡± "Oh? Your father would still tell you that?" The old emperor was a little surprised, and sat down at the table. "Hmm." Su Qiao stared at him with clear eyes: "The emperor, do you eat?" [Little Four, scan it to see if there is any poison. ¡¿ This year, the occupation of the emperor is the most dangerous. His son stared at the chair under his ass. It¡¯s better to be careful. ¡¾Host, rest assured to eat. ¡¿ I have never seen anyone so relaxed in front of him. The old emperor found it very interesting, "Haha, reward you." "Thank you, the emperor." Su Qiao was not polite to him at all, and reached out for the pastry. After eating a piece, he pointed to Grandpa Liu who was holding the whisk: "You, help me pour a glass of water." Duke Liu was stunned, he had never encountered such a thing. What is his identity? Even the concubines in the palace must be polite when they see him. It¡¯s nice for this little girl, but... Seeing that he hadn''t moved, the old emperor felt a little unhappy: "Pour her a glass of water." "Yes." The emperor has been let down, what else can Grandpa Liu say? "Is it delicious?" The old emperor couldn''t help asking, seeing Su Qiao eating with relish. "Hmm, it''s delicious, the things in the palace are so delicious." Su Qiao had eaten a lot of delicacies in the last world, but this is the first time I ate the things in the imperial palace. Sure enough, the emperor¡¯s food was the best. This taste is really good. "Then do you want to eat everything in the palace?" The old emperor smiled naturally, as if what he had just said was just a very ordinary sentence. (End of this chapter) Chapter 138： The sick prince is too clingy (59) Chapter 138 The sick prince is too clingy (59) However, a word of him made the entire tent deadly quiet. Yun Guifei''s complexion became ugly and ugly: "The emperor, this child''s temperament is not suitable for entering the palace." In the past, there was no such thing as aunts and nephews entering the palace together to serve the emperor. But the face of Concubine Yun Gui is most worried about Su Qiao. The seniority in the palace is a bit more advanced. Who didn''t know that when the emperor was young, he thought of including Su Qiao and her mother in the palace? If Su Qiao and her mother entered the palace back then, it is not necessarily her Su Yun who is sitting in the position of the noble concubine today. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched imperceptibly. This old emperor... can really think about it. She held the pastry in her hand and blinked very calmly: "I really want to, but my dad said that when you enter the palace, you can¡¯t play wherever you want, and you can play with whoever you want, so I can¡¯t enter the palace.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try these pastries, as my dad said, people can¡¯t be too dissatisfied, they must know how to be satisfied, so that life can be happy. The emperor was still a little unhappy in his heart, but when he heard this, the unhappiness disappeared. Instead, he smiled and nodded: "Hehe, your father is right." Su Qiao''s expression is triumphant: "The emperor, do you think my dad is smart?" "Well, really smart." can teach a daughter with a brain problem to be like this, Su Ruifeng is indeed quite smart. Su Qiao smiled brightly and nodded vigorously: "Well, I think too." The emperor glanced at the second son not far away, squinted his eyes, and asked with a smile: "Xiao Qiao, I ask you, do you want to marry your cousin Yuan?" "Cousin Yuan?" Su Qiao was stunned, turning his head and looking in the direction of Duan Muyuan. Duan Muyuan smiled gently at her, with a spoiled tone: "Cousin, cousin have been standing here for a while, you only see cousin, cousin is going to be sad." ¡¾Hey, it''s disgusting. ] 444 stuck out his tongue, looking like he wanted to. ¡¾Well, it''s really disgusting. ¡¿ also ¡®cousin is going to be sad¡¯. Does Miss Ben know you very well? Good fake. Su Qiao swallowed the pastry in his mouth, her pretty little face looked serious: "Cousin Yuan, I can''t be with you, cousin and cousin will not have good results together." Duan Muyuan was taken aback for a moment: "What do you mean?" What do you mean by "no good results"? Others also looked at this silly girl in astonishment. Su Qiao picked up the cup and took a sip of water, without a single tap, he said in one breath: "Because I am your cousin and you are my cousin. If we are together, it will be incest. The child born is either a fool, or a child without hands or feet." Duan Muyuan was stunned on the spot: "...what?" Don''t talk about Duan Muyuan, just such an answer, even the emperor was stunned. Concubine Yun Gui was so angry that her chest was rising and falling, her blood rolled, and she slapped the table fiercely: "Presumptuous! In front of the emperor, dare to speak nonsense?" This **** bitch, how dare to curse that the child born to her son is either stupid or disabled? What is her peace of mind? If it were not for the emperor, she would punish her severely and teach her the rules. Su Qiao was not afraid, but stared straight at her and said: "I didn''t put four or talk nonsense, why do you always look at me so fiercely? Do I have hatred with you?" Tsk, what are you afraid of, and don¡¯t grab the old emperor with you. In an emergency like this. [Host, this Concubine Yun is so stupid, she can be a noble concubine, the main reason is that your father, General Su is behind, and now General Su is gone, she is not honest yet, dare to be so arrogant, afraid that she will not survive. A few episodes. ¡¿ [People are now more expensive by mother and son. "¡¿ My son is older and he is promising. How can I still need my mother¡¯s family? (End of this chapter) Chapter 139： The sick prince is too clingy (60) Chapter 139 The sick prince is too clingy (60) The old emperor looked at Concubine Yun Gui with a cold gaze: "Concubine Yun, you have passed." "Yes, the concubine knows his fault." The emperor got angry, and Concubine Yun Gui had to hold back no matter how angry she was. "Little Qiaoer, where do you start?" The old emperor would not think that she, a silly girl with only a few years of IQ, would say such things in vain. Su Qiao blinked and said honestly: "This is what the second sister told me." "She said that my cousin Yuan¡¯s mother is my father¡¯s sister, and that I and Cousin Yuan are related by blood. If we are together, the baby born will be a fool and will have a broken arm and a broken leg." Well, she was right. In order to destroy the relationship between Su Qiao and Duan Muyuan, Su Yan said this to Su Qiao just after passing through the meeting. From the perspective of the 21st century, this is not wrong at all. Cousin and cousin are close relatives. But Su Yan, she forgot, what dynasty is this now? Cousin and cousin, there are so many things about kissing and kissing. Su Qiao guessed that Su Yan felt that she was a fool and would not say these things to people. Pity¡­¡­ She is looking for a chance to avenge her this morning. This opportunity is just right. The emperor squinted his eyes, and a sharp flash of eyes flashed: "Your second sister?" "Well, the second sister taught me twice, and I figured it out, but my maid took a long time to figure it out. She was a little stupid." Haha, in fact, her spring painting hasn¡¯t figured it out until now. Cousin and cousin can¡¯t be together, this confuses Chunhua. Because of this incident, Chunhua has always disliked Su Yan and guarded against Su Yan. Everyone: "..." Who is this stupid? This can be fooled. Duan Muyuan grabbed the coldness in his eyes, and asked curiously: "So cousin, you won''t come to play with me later?" No wonder, the fool who was extremely enthusiastic about him suddenly didn''t have a trace of enthusiasm for him. Instead, he fought fiercely with the sick seedling of the third brother. It turned out that Su Yan was the **** in it. "Yeah, I used to hear people say that you had a marriage contract with me when you were a kid, and we will be together in the future, so we went to play with you, but we can''t be together anymore, why should I go to play with you? " Su Qiao took a natural look, and then said very seriously: "My dad said, don''t get too close to unrelated men, they will be talked about." Everyone: "..." Your father is really amazing! found the crux of the problem, Duan Muyuan had a countermeasure: "Cousin, in fact, your sister lied to you, cousin and cousin can be together..." Su Qiao interrupted him with an angry face: "Don¡¯t want to lie to me, my second sister is so powerful, read so many books, and knows what poems, how could she lie to me? I won¡¯t believe you." "..." Everyone fainted. Who is lying to you, silly girl. Duan Muyuan has a headache: "But you and your third brother seem to be very close." Today he thought for a long time before he gritted his teeth and came to my father to ask for a marriage. Originally he was a dignified prince, marrying a fool as a concubine shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Unexpectedly... It just ended, he was unwilling. "I told you last time that my second sister was taken away by bad guys. I searched in the mountains for a long time and couldn''t find anyone. Ahan sent me back. Otherwise, I can''t go back to the house and call the guard uncle. We went to save the second sister." Su Qiao gave him a white look, very disgusted with authenticity: "Why do you have such a bad memory? You are not too old, obviously my dad said that only the elderly will have no memory and always forget things." "..." Duan Muyuan was about to run away. The old emperor''s eyes flashed: "Little Qiao''er likes... My three emperors?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 140： The sick prince is too clingy (61) Chapter 140 The sick prince is too clingy (61) "Well, he is a good man." Su Qiao decisively sends the good guy card first. "I only gave Ahan two peaches, but he invited me to eat a lot of roast chicken and roast duck. He is really a good person. This is what my father said, what kind of grace is called, what is the return of the rush." The old emperor smiled and said: "The grace of dripping water, the spring will return." Su Qiao''s eyes lit up: "Yes, that''s it, the emperor is as smart as my father." "Ha ha." For this compliment, the old emperor could only ha ha. What else can ?? say? Saying that her father is not as smart or as good as himself? Saying that he is the emperor, the prince of a country, the two are simply incomparable? Su Qiao wiped her mouth casually and yawned: "So sleepy, I want to go back to sleep. I am so tired today. I killed a lot of big dogs." "Big dog?" The emperor was stunned, and soon understood that she was referring to a wolf. Wolves and dogs are indeed a bit similar. "Well, I went to play in the woods. I didn¡¯t know what was going on with the horse. I suddenly lost my temper and ran around in the woods, almost throwing me off the horse.¡± "Later I didn''t know where I went, and I met a lot of big dogs. Fortunately, I brought my sword today. Otherwise, I would definitely be eaten by the big dog." After finishing speaking, he came again with a wise quotation from Dad: "Well, my dad is right. The knife can''t leave." Everyone: "..." The knife cannot leave the body... Sure enough, she is the daughter of the general. Even if she has some brain problems, her strength is not weak, and she can still fight wolves. Little student Su Qiao, blinked his red eyes and looked straight at the old emperor: "The emperor, can I go back to sleep? I''m really sleepy." "Yes." The old emperor smiled and nodded, and glanced at Grandpa Liu: "Send Miss Su back." "Yes, the emperor." Duke Liu quickly stepped forward to lead the little ancestor: "Miss Su, please come with the miscellaneous family." "okay." Su Qiao stood up and gave the old emperor a nondescript gift before leaving: "The emperor, thank you for the pastries, they are delicious." "My dad said that if someone gives you food, you must say thank you." The old emperor didn''t bother her for being verbose, and nodded with a smile: "Hehe, go back to sleep." Su Qiao was just like a baby, and left behind Grandpa Liu. ¡¾Host, awesome! ] 444 gave a thumbs up. Not only successfully dealt with the gift of marriage, Duanmuyuan mother and son vomited blood with anger, but also dug a big hole for Su Yan. "Hmph, didn¡¯t you say that my acting skills are poor?" Today is also regarded as her extraordinary performance. After Su Qiao left, in the main tent, the old emperor looked at his second son Duan Muyuan with cold eyes: "Second Miss Su Mansion, is that the woman who was with you that night when there was a snake?" Is my younger sister and my older sister again, what does he want to do? Thought about the chair under his ass? "...Yes." Duan Muyuan is now in distress. I blame Su Yan on that **** woman. Not only played with him again and again, but also ruined his affairs with Su Qiao in the middle. The old emperor snorted coldly: "I can''t even see a woman, and my eyesight is so bad. Go back and reflect on it. When did you think it out clearly, and when you will come out again. "Yes, my son will follow the order." Duan Muyuan knew that his father was playing by borrowing the question, but there was no way. He even regretted what he did today. Knowing that Su Qiao was disfigured and seriously injured, Su Yan rarely took a good nap. I just didn¡¯t expect to wake up... "What? How can it be okay? Why is it okay?" "The eldest lady is not only okay, but also..." The maid will tell her what she has heard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 141： The sick prince is too clingy (62) Chapter 141 The sick prince is too clingy (62) "What?" Duan Muyuan went to marry that fool Su Qiao? Su Yan felt a pain in her heart, and she was shocked on the spot: "How could he be like this?" He had clearly hinted that he would marry himself as a concubine. But now he ran to the emperor to beg that fool? "Damn man." Because the other party is Su Qiao, Su Yan feels that she has been severely insulted, and the feeling of being betrayed by a man is especially strong. "Men are unreliable things." Su Yan gritted her teeth and cursed, smashing everything that could be smashed in the tent, and then she slowly calmed down. Hmph, no one can rely on it, only on their own! She was able to live so well on her own in the last life, and she can also in this life! I have to say that Su Yan''s temperament was polished to be very tough in her last life. In other words, she is like the cockroach that cannot be killed. Su Qiao, who was walking slowly behind Grandpa Liu, didn¡¯t know that Duanmuhan¡¯s eyes were already flushed with irritation at this time, and his veins were violent. "Master, don''t worry, maybe just ask what happened today, after all, the prince was seriously injured." "You said Duanmuyuan was in there too?" "¡­¡­Yes." "Master, don''t be impulsive, otherwise it will harm Miss Su." ''Snapped'' Duanmuhan was full of temperament, and slapped the table with a palm fiercely. The table was torn apart and debris was splashing everywhere. It can be seen how anxious and angry he is. Shi Beiji looked like ants on a hot pot: "Master, you must not use your internal strength anymore. Miss Su is back. If you know it, you will definitely be upset." "Damn it!" Damn it all! Duan Muhan walked around in the room, becoming more and more irritable, almost unable to suppress the impulse to destroy everything in his body. Before Su Qiao walked to his tent, he saw Chunhua with his head stretched out, looking eagerly in his direction. "what''s happenin?" Spring painting saw that Grandpa Liu was still there, but stopped talking, and asked in a low voice: "Miss, are you okay?" Su Qiao looked confused: "What can I do? The emperor doesn''t eat people." "Hehe, Miss Su, the miscellaneous family will leave first." Let¡¯s leave now, lest Miss Su say anything amazing. When the emperor asked, did he say or not? Su Qiao waved his hand very simply: "Okay, thank you for sending me back." As soon as Grandpa Liu left, Chun Hua hurriedly pulled her sleeves: "Miss, you go to the Third Royal Highness. He became very angry after knowing that you were called away by the emperor." "What did you tell him to do?" When Su Qiao heard this, he hurried to Duanmuhan''s side. As soon as he entered the tent, he was caught by a big hand, and then the whole person crashed into a hard-bound embrace. "What are you doing? It hurts my nose." Su Qiao clutched his sore nose, eyes wide. "I am sorry." Duanmuhan was annoyed for a while, and hurriedly rubbed her nose: "They didn''t do anything to you, right? "Hmph, what can they do to me?" Thinking of what they did just now, Su Qiaoluo was a little proud. "But I blame Duan Muyuan, he has nothing to do, and I go to the emperor to ask for a marriage. This made me waste my tongue with them." "Gift marriage?" The man''s face turned green as fast as the naked eye could see, and a red light flashed across his dark eyes. Danmuyuan! How dare you... "Huh, that man is really shameless." Su Qiao was about to talk about it, but the next second, he was severely gagged. Has a long time, Duanmuhan let her go until her entire face turned red. Hugging the person tightly into her arms, as if to rub her directly into her body, with low air pressure all over her body. "Jojo, I don''t want to hear other men''s names from your mouth, especially Duanmuyuan, this **** thing." (End of this chapter) Chapter 142： The sick prince is too clingy (63) Chapter 142 The sick prince is too clingy (63) Su Qiao lay on his chest, his cheeks a little hot: "If you don''t tell me, don''t tell me, what are you doing with me." Danmu Han was taken aback, his ear tips were a little red: "Did you say you liked me to kiss you last time?" "I don''t have any, obviously it''s you..." It''s obviously the man himself who is scornful. "Okay, it''s me, it''s me who want to kiss Jojo." Holding the person tightly, the nerves that had been strained until this moment finally relaxed. Resting her chin on the top of her hair, closing her eyes, and suppressing the bloodthirsty in her eyes: "Jojo, wait for me, wait for me." He quickly got rid of all those obtrusive things. Especially Duan Muyuan, a dog who wanted to beat Qiao Qiao''s idea. After so many experiences, Su Qiao is no longer the emotional idiot who didn¡¯t know anything. patted his chest lightly: "Don''t worry, I won''t be with any other man except you." Duanmuhan was taken aback, and there was a burst of ecstasy in his heart. He lowered his head and stared at her with shining eyes: "Qiaoqiao just wants to be with me?" "Hmm." Su Qiao was a little embarrassed, and did not look up. "Jojo!" Like a treasure again, he took the person into his arms fiercely, Duanmuhan''s mood at this moment was more satisfying than ever: "Qiaoqiao is so kind to me." What could be more pleasant than ¡®the person you like also likes you¡¯? For Duanmuhan, this excites him more than ascending to the throne. "So can you let go? I''m hungry again." Su Qiao would ruin the atmosphere very much. "I have prepared snacks a long time ago, just waiting for your little cat to come over." Just experienced a panic and fear, Duan Muhan was reluctant to let her go, but he was even more reluctant to starve her. After eating and drinking enough, Duanmuhan rested on Su Qiao, just not letting her leave. It seemed that she would disappear for fear of not paying attention. Seeing that he was so insecure, Su Qiao stayed softly. One night later, Duanmuhan was completely relieved. As soon as the sky was bright, Su Qiao pushed away his hand on his waist: "Well, there is a banquet today. Everyone is going to attend. I have to go back and change my clothes." "Yeah." Duan Muhan answered, but the person did not move, and closed his eyes, instead holding the person tighter. Su Qiao rolled his eyes and pinched his arm: "Don''t let go, be careful I hit you." "Are you willing?" The deep voice was slightly hoarse. "Don''t be arrogant on petting." The man was taken aback, smiled, and his face was rippling with a smile, "I''m just being pampered and arrogant~" Su Qiao twitched the corners of his mouth. This man...is becoming more and more coquettish. "Let go, you will be seen when you go back late, and will you see it again later? I can''t fly again." Duanmu paused for a while, and finally let go of her: "I will let Shibei send you back." "Ok." Getting off the bed, Su Qiao tidied up her clothes, and suddenly remembered something: "You remember to drink the water I made for you. During this time, warm up your body first, and detoxify you after my medicine is formulated." It¡¯s better to solve this poison as soon as possible. I always think it¡¯s a time bomb. "Yeah." Duan Muhan nodded like a good baby, sitting on the bed with the quilt in her arms, her dark eyes still a little sleepy. Su Qiao was so cute by him, she couldn''t help but leaned over and kissed him on the cheek: "Really good." The squishy touch on his cheeks caused Duanmuhan to be stunned, and then a flush of rosy flew on his face. "Ahem, I''m leaving." Su Qiao finished molesting, and quickly slipped away. Behind him, Duan Muhan clutched his kissed cheek, looking at the doorway where no figure was gone for a long time, with a silly smile on his face. He still looked like this until Shibei sent the people back. Shi Bei turned his head to cover his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 143： The sick prince is too clingy (64) Chapter 143 The sick prince is too clingy (64) I really can¡¯t see it. His master was molested by Miss Su as a woman, and he can still laugh so stupidly. 444 also looked confused: [Host, are you two the other way around? ¡¿ ¡¾But, are you in love? ¡¿ Su Qiao¡¯s face is no different: "Why, I can''t talk about a little love?" "Is there any rule in the system that can''t fall in love?" [Haha, host, you finally admit that you are tempted by the devil. ¡¿ The host has been duplicity before, and the dead duck has a hard mouth, and now it''s self-mouthing. [There are no rules, but you will have to go to many worlds in the future, and you can live for a long time, but the devil...] It is written in the book that love is poisonous and can make life and death. When you meet love, smart people can become fools. Although the host''s soul will become stronger and stronger, and the ability to withstand it will become stronger, but who can know this kind of thing? 444 suddenly got a little worried. Su Qiao understood its meaning, her eyes were cold: "I''m not that vulnerable yet." Back to his tent, Su Qiao changed into Saibei¡¯s national costume with the help of Chunhua. "Okay, miss." Spring painting finally helped Su Qiao put on peacock blue earrings and forehead ornaments, looked around, and nodded very satisfied. Then, as if thinking of something, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "Sister Chunhua, what''s wrong with you?" Su Qiao pulled on the light blue long skirt embroidered with white dark patterns, and looked at the white short boots on her feet. It¡¯s pretty, no problem. Chun Hua frowned: "Oh, my lady is getting more and more beautiful." The five senses seem to have suddenly grown out, and they are much more refined than before, and there is a natural amorous feeling with every smile. Like the elf in the mountain who can''t eat the fireworks in the world, the whole person is full of aura, making people unable to move their eyes at all. This is how to do ah! Su Qiao was taken aback: "Isn''t it beautiful?" She has been taking Lingquan these days, and her skin has improved a lot, and she seems to have grown taller. "...Okay." Chun Hua opened her mouth, and finally nodded helplessly. If the general is there, the lady is no problem, no matter how beautiful and beautiful. Can now.... Spring Painting is very worried. Su Qiao''s heart turned and understood her concerns, and smiled and held her shoulders: "Don''t worry, I''m great, and sister Chunhua said that she will always protect me?" "Well, don''t worry, miss, Spring Painting has killed this life and won''t let people bully you." Chunhua''s eyes are firm. The general is not there, and her spring painting is here! Whoever dared to bully her lady, she would fight with them in spring painting. * Today''s banquet was very formal, and basically everyone with identities came. Su Qiao went a bit late with Chunhua, but as soon as he entered the venue, it attracted everyone''s attention. A light blue long skirt, with white patterns embroidered on the placket, cuffs, and skirt. Following her brisk steps, her wide cuffs and skirt fluttered in the air like butterflies, and she was surrounded by fairy spirits. Satin-like black hair hung behind her, only a few small braids were woven on both sides of the head, and they were simply fixed behind the ears. There is not much decoration, only a set of peacock blue earrings and forehead ornaments have demonstrated her noble elegance. The jade-white skin shining in the sun, the clear water eyes like a spring in the mountains, the beautifully-shaped lips are red without dots... Exquisitely carved jade-like facial features, one more point is too much, one point less is too little. People who don¡¯t know Su Qiao secretly guess whose daughter this is. I sigh secretly in my heart if I know. Sure enough, General Su was so precious that he was right. Such a beautiful daughter, if you change them, you have to hide it tightly. It¡¯s just a pity, such a beautiful girl turned out to be a fool... (End of this chapter) Chapter 144： The sick prince is too clingy (65) Chapter 144 The sick prince is too clingy (65) The appearance of Su Qiao makes men unable to move their eyes and makes women jealous. But she didn''t care, she ran to the front, and after making a nondescript gift to the emperor, she happily ran to the end of the table on the left, and sat down on the edge of Duanmuhan. "Did you leave me barbecue? I really want to dig out these people¡¯s eyes. The knuckles of Duan Muhan''s finger holding the wine glass turned white, and his cold eyes swept the sight that was constantly shooting. ¡¾Host, the blackening value of the Great Devil has suddenly risen sharply, so hurry up and say something. ¡¿ Su Qiao also felt the hostility on Duanmuhan''s body, and quickly pulled his sleeves: "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay." Duan Muhan lowered his eyes, condensing the bloodthirsty in his eyes. looked up again, and when his eyes fell on the people around him, he gradually became helpless. His Jojo is so dazzling and so intriguing, he really wants to hide her in a place that no one can see. But he was reluctant. sighed in his heart, Duan Muhan put a plate full of kebabs on the table in front of her: "Come on, this is all for you." Su Qiao is also welcome, grabbing the skewers and eating. "What kind of meat is this? It''s delicious." "This is lamb skewers, don''t worry, eat slowly, and choke carefully." "Come on, drink some goat''s milk." "Hmm, you eat too." Su Qiao did not forget to stuff Duanmuhan with a bunch while eating. Thinking about it, and stuffed a few strings of spring paintings behind him. Chunhua held the kebabs dripping with oil in his hand, very moved, but somewhat helpless. There are so many eyes staring at this banquet, it seems that the lady in her family can''t feel it, how comfortable it is. "Haha, the relationship between my sister and His Royal Highness is really good." A sneer came, and Su Qiao turned his head to take a look. It turned out that Su Yan didn''t know when she got into the seat where she started. There was black blue under her eyes, red blood streaks in her eyes, and even the thick powder could not cover her haggard face. It seems that she has not had a good time these two days. Su Qiao smiled happily: "Well, our relationship is good." Eyeballs rolled, Su Qiao suddenly said something shocking: "However, second sister, you already have a cousin Yuan, you can''t grab Ahan with me." said, without waiting for Su Yan to reply, she directly shouted to Duan Muyuan who was sitting behind the table on the left: "Cousin Yuan, hurry up and take the second sister away. She always looks at A Han, I''m afraid she will **** me." Su Qiao, no matter how shocking these words are to people in this era, she is now a ¡®fool¡¯ anyway. "..." Duan Muyuan''s face was not very good at first, and it would be black to the bottom. Because of Su Yan, he has been reprimanded by the emperor several times, and now he has no affection for this woman, on the contrary, he is very disgusted. Even if the camp was secretly telling about him and Su Yan, no one dared to tell it to the public. Now under the crowd, Su Qiao was even pointed out directly... "You...?" Su Yan was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Su Qiao, this is just laughing at her Su Yan for not observing women''s way. Su Qiao bit a string of mutton in his mouth, and whispered triumphantly: "Go away, be careful I find a Taoist priest to accept you." Su Yan bit her lower lip and got up: "Huh, don''t be proud." She is a ¡®lonely ghost¡¯, but she, Su Qiao, don¡¯t forget, she is not occupying her own body now. Taoist priests are here, but I don¡¯t know who will take them. Su Qiao stuck out her tongue at her: "Huh, I''m proud, what can you do with me?" Su Yan didn''t really go to Duanmuyuan, and consciously found a table far away from Su Qiao and sat down. Danmu glanced at Su Yan''s direction coldly, and a trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes: "Qiaoqiao hates her?" "Well, bad woman, always thinking about hurting me." "I helped Jojo kill her." (End of this chapter) Chapter 145： The sick prince is too clingy (66) Chapter 145 The sick prince is too clingy (66) "No, I will do it myself." In fact, Su Yan can''t play any tricks now. According to the original trajectory, at this time, she and Duan Muyuan should mix the oil together, and soon became the second prince concubine. The fact now is that Concubine Yun Gui and Duan Muyuan both hate her extremely. If it hadn¡¯t been the last time that had been passed to the emperor¡¯s ears, they wouldn¡¯t even want to give it to a concubine. And Duanmuyuan does not have a tiger charm, and there is no chance of winning in the battle to seize the throne. Su Yan may not even be able to win a concubine in the end. Thinking of this, Su Qiao felt very comfortable, eating barbecue happily and watching the singing and dancing performance. On the side of ??, Duanmuhan silently handed goat milk and a cloth towel for wiping her mouth, which made the girl in Saibei who was sitting on the opposite side too jealous. The men in Saibei are all heroic and rough, how can they be so careful and considerate to a woman like the three princes? Although the three princes look a little weak and not as strong as their Saibei men, they have exquisite and beautiful features, gentle and polite temperament, and noble temperament, which is really rare. A gorgeous-looking girl suddenly stood up, her red skirt fluttering openly in the air. She glanced provocatively in Su Qiao''s direction, and then bowed her hand to the emperor and saluted the emperor neatly: "The emperor, Mu Qi''er has always admired General Su. Today, General Su is not here. Can you compete with Miss Su?" Behind the girl, a middle-aged man with a beard hurriedly scolded: "Muqier, step back!" Speaking, he got up and bowed his hand to the emperor on the main seat, with an apologetic expression on his face: "The emperor, the little girl has been spoiled by me since she was a child. Please also ask the emperor to forgive her for her disrespect." However, the arrogant Muqier never stopped. She is the first wooden chess player to ride and shoot, and she is the most beautiful pearl on the grassland. Why does this woman attract all the men¡¯s attention when she comes? even used the third prince as a slave, she will teach her the rules today. "The emperor, I heard that the daughters of Zhongyuan are embroidering and playing the piano at home. They don''t know how to ride and shoot, but Miss Su is the daughter of General Su. She shouldn''t be like those women who only play piano and embroider, right?" "Mu Qi''er, do I usually teach you this way? Don''t you hurry down on your knees and ask the emperor to forgive me?" The leader of Saibei did not expect his daughter to say such arrogant words. Although he was deliberately tentative to find out whether General Su was really dead, he would never be so provocative. The old emperor''s eyes were a little cold. Since Su Ruifeng disappeared and whereabouts were unknown, the tribes in Saibei began to move around. The reason for advancing the autumn hunting time this time is also to appease the small tribes in Saibei. But he did not expect that the other party would directly pick Su Qiao. The eyes of the old emperor swept over Su Qiao¡¯s face... lowered his eyelids slightly. What happened to Su Qiao, he didn''t believe that the other party didn''t know. Saibei, what are you going to do? "The emperor, please forgive me, it''s all my goddess..." Seeing that the emperor¡¯s eyes became colder, the leader of Saibei hurriedly stepped out and respectfully apologized. However, before he could finish his words, a crisp and gentle voice suddenly came in. "My father has always taught his sister himself, and my sister''s riding and archery skills are even admired by my father." Everyone looked at the voice. A girl in a white dress was standing there with a smile on her mouth. Although it is not beautiful, it is also very beautiful. They remembered that this was the "Second Sister" that Su Qiao had just said, and she seemed to be the second prince Duan Muyuan''s woman. looked at Duanmuyuan one after another. Duan Muyuan was so angry that he stared at Su Yan coldly. This woman is really stupid and restless. In this kind of occasion, even dare to use such small tricks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 146： The sick prince is too clingy (67) Chapter 146 The sick prince is too clingy (67) Duan Muyuan became more and more disgusted with Su Yan. He really couldn¡¯t understand why he thought that this woman was gentle and intelligent, with the confidence and agility that made his heart beat. Heh, gentle and smart? Is he a ghost in the beginning? Mu Qi''er was happy, and looked at Su Qiao provocatively: "That''s right, I''m Mu Qi''er just to see and see." "Jojo doesn''t care about these insignificant people." Duanmu''s cold eyes had killing intent, and he glanced coldly at Muqi''er. The daughter of a tribal leader dared to provoke his Qiao Qiao, really recklessly. Su Qiao put down the barbecue in his hand, took the cloth towel that Duan Muhan handed over, wiped his mouth, and then looked at Mu Qier slowly: "Why should I compare with you?" "Who are you? You let me compare, I compare." [That is, the appearance fee of our host is very high. ¡¿ Mu Qi''er was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood. Holding a brown leather whip in his hand, he walked to the front of Su Joe¡¯s table in several strides, his eyes angry: "Why don''t you compare with me?" "Are you afraid of it?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t even get up, rubbing her fingers slowly, and said very arrogantly: "Oh, then you treat me as scared!" "You...?" Mu Qi''er has never seen such a person. The children on the grassland all like to compete for heights. How can anyone have written a challenge book, not only did they not answer, but also gave up? The most important thing is that this person has a contemptuous look that is too lazy to care about you, and is particularly annoying. Others were also stunned by Su Qiao¡¯s non-conventional behavior. However, thinking that Su Qiao had a problem in his head, it was relieved. "Why don''t you compare with me?" Mu Qi''er was so angry that he almost jumped his feet. What does it mean, ¡®just treat me as scared? ¡¯ Is this Muqi looking down on her? "It is not only boring to compete with you, but it also delays my eating barbecue." She¡¯s not a clown, why should she go to act as a monkey? Wasting her time, and also wasting her physical strength. The more Su Qiao refused, the more Mu Qier wanted to compare her. It¡¯s really better today, and he bitterly said: "As long as you play against me, I will pay you a roast deer afterwards." Su Qiao''s eyes lit up: "Really?" The person from Duanmuhan hit a small deer the day before yesterday. She tasted it, and it tasted really good. Danmuhan put a plate of cut beef in front of her: "If you want to eat, I will let the people below hit it, and ignore her." Mu Qi''er took a quick glance at Duan Muhan, two shy blushes floating on his face. The three princes are really considerate and gentle. Thinking that it was not herself, but Su Qiao, who was treated this way, she became more determined to defeat Su Qiao. "Am I still lying to you?" Su Qiao took her look in his eyes, stood up ¡®swish¡¯, stretched out two fingers, and said fiercely: "Three heads." "Huh, three heads are three heads." Mu Qi''er was very confident. Her riding and shooting, but not even many warriors on the grassland can match. She didn¡¯t believe that such a thin woman as Su Qiao would be better than herself. "Add another condition." Mu Qi''er stared at a pair of angry eyes: "Don''t go too far." Su Qiao akimbo, pointing to Duan Muhan: "You are not allowed to remember him again in the future." Mu Qi''er looked at Duanmuhan, reluctant, but in the end he gritted his teeth and nodded: "Okay!" Su Qiao looked at the people around him: "Have you all heard that? If she loses, she will pay me three big deer. She is not allowed to remember Ahan any more. You can help me prove it." "Haha, I heard it." Everyone was embarrassed. What kind of ghost condition is this? How did ?? become a fight for food and men? It¡¯s not surprising that the people on Saibei¡¯s side, there are even a lot of people howling. Fighting for food and liking women and men has always been their tradition. (End of this chapter) Chapter 147： The sick prince is too clingy (68) Chapter 147 The sick prince is too clingy (68) Duanmuhan didn''t expect to get involved with himself, and after a little thought, he understood the reason. Haha, it turns out that his Jojo still knows to be jealous. The corner of her mouth smiled, and she looked at her dozingly: "Well, I''ll help you prove it." "Save me some meat, but don''t eat it all." She is not full yet. Duanmuhan touched her head: "Keep them all for you. Be careful not to get hurt." Su Qiao glanced at the wooden chess, raised his chin: "Don''t worry, you can wait to eat roast deer." The people below ?? immediately prepared the venue, and Duanmuhan specially asked Shi Bei to bring his own horse. Mu Qi''er stood up neatly, and won the chants of the men in Saibei. Condescending, she looked down at Su Qiao with a smug look on her face. Su Qiao gave her a slanted look, took the whip that Duanmuhan handed over, walked to the horse, touched the edge of the horse''s mouth, leaned in and said softly: "You have to come on for a while, otherwise it won''t be delicious in the future. " The brown horse arched her hand in favor, then lifted up high and screamed, as if responding to Su Qiao''s words. [Host, rest assured, this big guy has not been comparable to ordinary horses since he drank a drop of Lingquan two days ago, and the horse of the Great Demon King is not an ordinary horse in the first place, this is the king of horses. ¡¿ Mu Qi''er waited impatiently: "What are you still rubbing? Isn''t it afraid? If you''re afraid, give up early." The women over Saibei were also covering their mouths and laughing. "Muqier is the jewel of our grassland, so the Central Plains woman must be scared." "What kind of general''s daughter is so thin, it seems that she can pant even if she takes two more steps, how can she compare with our wooden chess?" "That''s right, that face is more beautiful, I heard that I''m still a fool." Su Qiao glanced at them coldly, no longer wasting time, a little bit on the ground, and people jumped on the horse. That posture is more beautiful than Mu Qi''er''s previous movements. Drinking Lingquan and taking a bath in Lingquan these days, Su Qiao not only looks more and more refined and beautiful, but also improves her physical fitness a lot. Internal gong practice is even more rapid, and the light gong of the past has also returned. Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes, and they whispered. "God, this is... light work?" "Isn''t she a fool?" A fool who knows how to ride a horse is good, but he can do it lightly? "Didn''t that Miss Su Er just talk about it? General Su Da has been taking her by her side to teach herself." But even if she has been with her to teach herself, she is still a fool. "I heard that the daughter of General Su was actually extremely smart when she was a child. She was able to read and write poems at the age of three. She only burned out her brain when she fell ill. But even so, it''s just a little simpler. Not very stupid." "It''s no wonder that she was able to answer her questions just now." There was a lot of discussion from the audience here, and the game over there has already started. Mu Qier was the first to raise his whip, and the horse under the seat whizzed and galloped out. Su Qiao is not in a hurry, but just follows behind unhurriedly, seeing that he is not far from the end. Everyone felt that the ending was set, and Mu Qier also showed triumphant pride. Su Qiao patted the horse''s back. The horse seemed to understand, and with a whistle, he galloped forward like flying. It was almost a blink of an eye that passed the proud Mu Qi''er. Before everyone had reacted, the red flagpole had already appeared in Su Qiao''s hand. "Haha, I won, Miss won." Spring Painting has been staring nervously, and when Su Qiao bent down to get the flagpole, she was the first to cheer and jump up. Everyone was shocked on the spot. What a fast speed. They only saw an afterimage. Does that horse also have light skills and can fly? (End of this chapter) Chapter 148： The sick prince is too clingy (69) Chapter 148 The sick prince is too clingy (69) "you¡­¡­?" Mu Qier''s face flushed, angry and angry, and pointed to Su Qiao: "You are playing me!" Su Qiao gave her a white look: "It''s too boring to talk about it. If you don''t compare it with you, you just won''t." "Hmph, don''t be proud, and archery!" Mu Qi''er snorted coldly, and flew away angrily. Behind ??, Su Qiao slowly followed: "Okay, I don''t care." In fact, she is really unsatisfied. Her riding skills are not very good, but not too bad. In addition, this horse had been fed Lingquan water by her before, and her physical fitness was simply not comparable to these horses. So winning is not unexpected. Next is archery. Su Qiao, who has a strong soul and high martial arts, wins at will. Everyone saw her riding on a galloping horse, and she didn''t even take aim, so she shot at random with an arrow and hit the whip and the red heart. is simply a hundred steps through Yang. Mu Qi''er''s face was so unreadable, she turned around and kicked off with anger. Su Qiao won. After returning to the starting point, there was a cheer, including many people from Saibei. The children on the grassland are the most outspoken. They admire powerful warriors. The General Su, who led troops to regain the northern part of the country, actually held a very high position in the hearts of the people of northern part. Now his daughters are so powerful, but they give birth to a heart of worship and awe. The ministers originally had some opinions on Su Qiao who easily agreed to the game, but this will only be left with a sigh. "Unexpectedly, General Su raised his daughter so well." "Yes, you deserve to be a general protector of the country." A fool''s daughter can be cultivated so well, no wonder the tiger march can make all countries so jealous. The old emperor also smiled kindly: "What kind of reward does Xiao Qiao want?" Su Qiao''s eyes rolled around, as if thinking of something delicious, he chuckled twice: "My lord, the pastries were delicious last time. Why don''t you reward me with a few more plates of those pastries?" The old emperor smiled more and more kindly: "Haha, good." "Don''t Xiao Qiao want anything else?" "Something else?" Su Qiao thought for a while, and shook his head very honestly: "There is nothing I want." I want a chair under your butt, but you will definitely not give it actively. "Then I will reward Xiao Qiao with more delicious food." Su Qiao politely gave a nondescript gift: "Well, thank you, the emperor, I am going back to eat barbecue." "Okay, let''s go." The old emperor knew that she loved to eat, so he didn''t stop her again. Su Qiao happily went straight to Duanmuhan, and when passing by Su Yan, he glanced at her contemptuously. Su Yan''s face was ugly to the extreme. She didn¡¯t expect that Su Qiao¡¯s riding and shooting was so powerful, as well as light work, so her heart hurts for a while. After the banquet, Su Qiao did not go out again and concentrated on developing antidote. Until I returned to Beijing, it was finally successfully developed. Before that, she also injected the poisonous blood forced by Duanmuhan into the body of the little rabbit. After doing some experiments, she dared to help Duanmuhan to expel the poison after she was sure that there was nothing wrong. The detoxification time is chosen in the dead of night. One is to be afraid of being disturbed, and the other is that Duanmuhan has detoxified and cannot be known. Shibei arranged hundreds of dark guards to quietly guard around the house, and did not dare to let a fly in. In the room, several large buckets of hot water have been prepared, and Su Qiao has dripped different amounts of spiritual springs in it. This is for Duanmuhan to warm the body after preparing to detoxify. Under the candlelight, Su Qiao held a thin and long silver needle in his hand: "Are you afraid?" "Qiaoqiao is here, don¡¯t be afraid." Duanmuhan dressed in a shirt, sitting on a stool, with a calm expression on his face. "It will hurt a bit." "Qiao Qiao will not hurt anymore." Duan Muhan held her waist with pride. (End of this chapter) Chapter 149： The sick prince is too clingy (70) Chapter 149 The sick prince is too clingy (70) Su Qiao pushed him away angrily: "Be serious, tonight is the key." "Take off your clothes, go in and soak." Duanmuhan put his hands on the placket, blushing for a while. Although he has been stuck in the same bed with Su Qiao for so many days, he can take off his clothes... Seeing him lingering, Su Qiao rolled his eyes, "Why are you ashamed?" Who the **** is lying on people''s body? Who is always sneaking into people''s room in the middle of the night, and still stubbornly reluctant to leave? This would be shy. ¡¾Haha, the big devil is so cute. In fact, when 444 saw Duanmuhan''s face for the first time, he felt that he was particularly beautiful and cute. Su Qiao coldly snorted: [Close your eyes, don¡¯t you know if you are not rude? ¡¿ ¡¾Hmph, don''t watch it, don''t watch it. ¡¿ Actually let it see, it can''t see anything, it''s all mosaics. Tossing all night, until dawn, Su Qiao wiped the sweat from his forehead and stopped. "Miss Su..." Shibei was nervous, but he didn''t dare to ask. Su Qiao looked at the man who was sleeping peacefully on the bed, and he was relieved: "Just wake up." Although the body has been warmed by Lingquan for a while, after detoxification tonight, I soaked in diluted Lingquan water, but it is still weaker. The poison has been in his body for twenty years, and it almost emptied his foundation. If there is no Lingquan, Su Qiao estimates that his life span in this life will be shorter than that of the previous life. Fortunately, thanks to Su Yan''s space bracelet. "Really...really good?" really got the answer, Shi Bei couldn''t believe it again. Su Qiao squinted at him: "If you don''t believe me, you can look at the doctor." "But you¡¯d better not tell anyone about your master¡¯s detoxification. Just stare at him. There are too many people who want him to die." Shibei''s expression immediately became serious: "Subordinates understand." After a pause, he respectfully saluted: "The subordinate apologizes to Miss Su for the past, and asks Miss Su to punish him." "No, you are also worried about your master." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care about this. "I will go back first, so that no one will find out, he will send someone to tell me when he wakes up." "Yes." During this time, Su Qiao was also tired, and after returning to the general¡¯s mansion, he fell out of bed and went to sleep. Chunhua came to see her in the morning and saw that she was asleep, so she didn''t wake her up. Until noon, someone came to the palace, saying that it was the emperor''s request. After Su Qiao was awakened, he washed and dressed in a dazed chariot, until he reached the palace, he was completely awake. It¡¯s just that after knowing the reason, my mood is not so good. Last time it was the second prince Duanmuyuan, this time it was the half-dead prince Duanmuting who was still injured. Duan Muting was bitten on his arm and leg by a tiger in the woods. After a treatment, he was rushed back to the palace. After waking up and learning that his arms and legs might have serious sequelae, his affection for Su Qiao turned into a strong hatred and unwillingness. The Kingdom of Jin will not want an emperor who is unsuccessful. This injury completely ruined the possibility of him ascending the throne. Learning that Su Qiao was out of his head at the hunting banquet, he gritted his teeth with hatred. After the emperor returned to the palace, regardless of the injury, he immediately asked the emperor to give him a marriage. So, Su Qiao, who had just returned to the general''s mansion for a day, went to the palace again. Of course, she refused on the spot when the elder prince asked for marriage. She looked curiously at her Duan Muting, who looked at her with a gloomy look: "The prince, did you blame me for what was in the woods that day?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 150： The sick prince is too clingy (71) Chapter 150 The sick prince is too clingy (71) "But I can''t blame me. I was surrounded by many wolves. I almost got killed and couldn''t come back." "The emperor, my maid said, what medicine was given to the horse I rode that day, and what medicine was also dispensed on my clothes. Could the eldest prince also be dispensed that day?" Su Yan is always jumping around in the house, so let''s get rid of it. The old emperor squinted his eyes: "Ting''er, the father will thoroughly investigate this matter. As for the gift of marriage, I have promised General Su that Xiao Qiao''s marriage is up to her." "Father..." Duan Muting''s face was gloomy and ugly, and he was extremely unwilling. For the woman Su Qiao, he became like this and lost the throne, but now he can¡¯t even get this woman. How can he be reconciled? "Okay, you are badly hurt, now you don''t have to think about anything, let''s go back and cultivate well." The eldest son was injured like this, of course the old emperor was also distressed. But this matter has little to do with Su Qiao, and what is hateful is the person behind it. "Yes." Duan Muting glanced at Su Qiao fiercely, and let him leave the hall. From his eyes, Su Qiao knew that he would never stop here, but she was not afraid. If this guy dares to provoke himself again, reward him with a poison pill. Although the gift of marriage was over, Su Qiao did not leave the palace, but was left in the palace by the emperor''s hard and soft. Danmuhan did not expect that after waking up, not only did he not see the person he wanted to see, but he was also detained in the palace. Especially when I heard Duan Muting begging to marry Su Qiao, I almost turned off the bed with anger. Shibei hurriedly stepped forward to support him: "Master, your body is still empty, so don''t get angry." "Duanmu Ting!" Duanmuhan looked bloodthirsty, and his words seemed to stretch out word by word from his teeth. "Since he has been hurt, let him hurt him thoroughly!" "Master..." Bei was hesitant to speak. He knew what it meant to let Duanmu Ting disappear. "After so long preparations, it''s almost time to end." When everything is over, no one will dare to **** someone from him again. "Yes." Shibei led the order and hurriedly went down to make arrangements. In the palace, Su Qiao was thinking about taking advantage of this opportunity to poison everyone who deserved to be poisoned, and helped Duanmuhan **** the throne. Anyway, the medicine would have been prepared. In the middle of the night, the window rang softly. She instantly stood up, and put her hand on the embroidered bag on her waist vigilantly: "Who?" ¡¾Host, it''s the big devil, he''s here to save you. ¡¿ 444 knows that the big devil will come when he wakes up. "Akan?" "It''s me, here I am." Duanmuhan held the person tightly in his arms: "Don''t be afraid." "How do you know I am here?" On the surface, she was left by Concubine Yun, but in fact she was temporarily placed under house arrest by the emperor. The purpose is nothing more than two. One is for the tiger charm whose whereabouts are unknown, and the other is because of her face which is almost like her mother. When the old emperor was young, she wanted to take her as a concubine, and even made her a noble concubine. It''s a pity that her mother likes to live a free life, and she is demanding of men. The man who marries her must be single-minded to her, and there can be no other women. The emperor, a creature of the Sannomiya and the Sixth Courtyard, is definitely out of her consideration. The old emperor had just ascended the throne at that time, his position was not stable enough, there were too many things to worry about, so he didn''t dare to force him. You can only let the woman you like marry Su Ruifeng, General Su. "I''ll take you away." Duan Muhan took her hand and walked towards the window. Su Qiao was stunned: "Just left?" "The old emperor shouldn''t let it go so easily. Maybe he will trouble you." She has already discussed with 444, and is ready to take this opportunity to poison the old emperor and Duanmu Ting. (End of this chapter) Chapter 151： The sick prince is too clingy (72) Chapter 151 The sick prince is too clingy (72) Under the moonlight, Duan Muhan looked gloomy, with bloodthirsty killing intent all over his body: "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to trouble me anymore." "Then...?" Su Qiao wanted to say, or just poison people to death before leaving. Duan Muhan thought she was afraid of injuring herself, so she refused to go, turned around and hugged her: "Without that, I don''t want you to take a risk." "Don''t worry, when we leave, there will be a stand-in who will stay here temporarily instead of you." "Oh." Now that he has arranged everything, Su Qiao will of course not stay here stupidly. What if he is threatened by someone and threatens Duanmuhan? Both of them were good at light work, and there were a lot of their own people outside, they soon left the palace without realizing it. The next day... Su Qiao was still eating breakfast, and got an unexpected news. "Duanmuting is dead?" Duanmuhan didn''t even lift his head: "Yeah." Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "Did you do it?" Duanmuhan nodded honestly: "Yes." Shibei on the side of ?? timely explained: "The emperor has checked it out. When he was in the hunting grounds, he gave Miss Su your horse medicine and the liquor and powder on the eldest prince were all Miss Su Er. The eldest prince had a severe internal injury and occasionally felt cold. ." "So, Su Yan became the culprit?" Before the emperor mentioned this matter, the purpose was to solve Su Yan, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Su Qiao turned to look at the man, his mouth twitched twice. ''Sprinkle medicine on the big prince'' or something, it must be the man''s handwriting. "Yes, Miss Su Er has been cut down by the enraged emperor, and the second prince has also been implicated because of Miss Su Er''s crazy words." "Crazy talk?" Su Qiao was a little curious, what Su Yan said when she died. After figuring it out, she thought it was funny. Su Yan knew that she was accused of murdering the prince, and immediately after she was executed, she went crazy on the spot. "No! I didn''t.... I didn''t murder the prince, I didn''t... I really didn''t..." "Not like this! Not like this! I am the queen! I am the queen!" The old emperor''s face was green: "Hmph, you are the queen, then who is the emperor?" "The Emperor?" "The second prince is the emperor! Yes! The second prince is the emperor...I want to find him...I want to find him...he is the emperor...I am his queen..." "Crazy woman, what are you talking about? You shut up, did you hear me?" The second prince Duan Muyuan wanted to tear the woman alive. "Father, there is absolutely no son..." Su Yan was originally a woman from Duanmuyuan. The old emperor had suspected that he wanted to take a position before, and suddenly became furious: "Well-hearted things! Come here, let me take care of it first." "Father! Father! Do you believe that the son... The son really doesn''t want to be wrong..." How could the old emperor believe him again? Duan Muyuan struggled and was twisted down. After Su Qiao learned the truth, he sighed that Su Yan was ruthless, and she had to drag her back when she died. "However, will it involve our General Mansion?" The guards in ??''s mansion are all the old hands of her father. Duan Muhan printed the corners of her mouth with a cloth towel and wiped off the soup: "Don''t worry, things will be over soon." Well, with Duanmuhan, Su Qiao is quite relieved. Facts, as Duanmuhan said, the matter ended quickly. Because the second prince was imprisoned by the emperor, he simply ignored him and rebelled that night. Just waiting for him to enter the palace and after killing the old emperor, he was suddenly surrounded by the guards who supported him. Finally, the second prince killed his brother and murdered his father to seize the throne and was imprisoned. Soon after, he went to jail for himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 152： The sick prince is too clingy (end) Chapter 152 The sick prince is too clingy (end) The three princes Duanmuhan ascended the throne as the emperor, **** sweeping away all those who resisted. The first decree that followed was to appoint Su Qiao as the queen and pass down the words in person. This is the only person in this life. The ministers had different intentions, and they used the emperor''s response to Dona''s harem to open branches and leaves for the royal family as an excuse to advise the emperor. Unexpectedly, the hospital of the Tai Hospital directly stated that the emperor had suffered too much physical loss in the previous years and could not continue his children, thus blocking the mouths of all ministers. The emperor cannot give birth, so what branches and leaves are there? During ??, a person suddenly jumped out. When Su Qiao was called to a remote palace, there was still some inexplicable seconds. Later, when I saw the tall woman, I realized that it was Duanmuhan''s vicious mother and concubine who jumped out unwillingly. "What do you want me to do?" Su Qiao had long ago had an opinion on this woman, how could she give her a good face at this time? Liu Fei put on the majesty of the empress dowager at this time, her eyes were stern: "The emperor is the body of ten thousand gold, how can you be the only one?" "As a queen, don''t think about the royal family''s ten thousand years of foundation..." Su Qiao interrupted her unceremoniously: "Shut up, you, if you didn''t give birth to Ahan, I would have killed you a long time ago." At this time, I knew how to put on airs, and I was concerned about Duanmuhan. Why didn¡¯t I see you look at him more? "You....... You have no respect for you......" Concubine Liu thought she was just a fool, and she was very easy to handle, but she didn''t expect the other party to be so bold that she would dare to be so unreasonable to her, the empress dowager, and her face was pale with anger, and she almost couldn''t even speak. pointed at her and sternly shouted: "Come here, let Ae''s family teach her severely and let her know the rules." Unfortunately, no matter whether it was the maid standing in the temple or the guard at the door, no one paid any attention to her. They all know that the biggest person in this palace is not the emperor, but the queen. If you offend the emperor, if you have life, if you offend the queen, you will definitely be cut off by the emperor. Only their master Liufei Empress is still daydreaming. "Hmph, you have no right to take care of Ahan''s affairs, believe it or not, I really killed you, Ahan won''t blame me?" "You...you..." "Cut, haven''t you woken up yet?" Thinking that her son became the emperor, she really became the empress dowager? Neither did she look at whether the things she had done by herself were done by human beings. "How come to play in this filthy place?" Duan Muhan walked in, wearing a luxurious dragon robe, eyes full of dozing. "Isn''t this boring?" Su Qiao didn''t feel much surprised when he saw him coming. Although this man became the emperor, he was still the same as before. He was too sticky, and he looked for him without seeing anyone for a while. Duanmuhan gently took the person into his arms: "Call me if you are bored, I will play with you." "Really?" "When did I lie to you?" "Then let''s go to Juxian Building outside the palace to have roast**." "Okay, you can eat whatever you want." Seeing that the two of them were talking and leaving, Duan Muhan didn''t even look at herself. Concubine Liu was angry and anxious: "Emperor! I am your mother and concubine!" "Huh, mother concubine?" Duanmuhan paused, and looked back at her alms, but it seemed as if he had seen something dirty: "You deserve it too?" "The first emperor is too lonely, you can go to the imperial tomb to accompany the first emperor!" Don''t stay here to disturb Qiaoqiao''s eyes. Concubine Liu couldn''t believe it, and shouted in a sharp voice: "Duan Muhan, I am your mother and concubine, and you are my biological son. You can''t do this to me." However, her scream did not stop the two who went out. Facing the sky full of sunshine, the two walked together, with a touch of warmth lingering around them. In this life, Su Qiao and Duanmuhan lived happily. Although Duanmuhan is an emperor, he is a wayward emperor. Where the queen runs, he will run. Su Qiao actually runs around, also to find the general father. Don¡¯t say it, she really found it. It¡¯s just that the general¡¯s father guessed that his injuries were a little serious, but he lost his memory and made his home in a remote small village. Thinking about it, she didn''t disturb his life, but occasionally ran over to take a look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 153： Tsundere senior, too awkward (1) Chapter 153 Tsundere senior, too awkward (1) The soul pulled away and returned to the space. Su Qiao did not stay longer, and turned around to go to the next world. Complete the task early, and go back sooner. Before leaving, 444 reminded her: "The planes behind will become more and more difficult and dangerous. You must be mentally prepared for the host." "Oh." Su Qiao has never been afraid of danger or something. 444 secretly glanced at her: "Host, do you think the Great Demon King will appear on the next plane?" Su Qiao gave a look, and for the first time a confused look appeared in the clear eyes: "Maybe." 444 curled his lips. Its host is so cold and ruthless. Duanmuhan was so kind to her, she didn''t even seem to miss it. * "Well¡­¡­" Wake up again, Su Qiao only feels that her whole body is heavy, and the pain in her knees made her instinctively snorted. Although her eyes were a little fuzzy, she still knew that she was kneeling on a wet white tile floor. No, it should have been pushed hard and pushed down. Around her, four girls in white shirts and red and gray checkered skirts, with arms around their chests, are looking at her with contempt and contempt. "I, you are a fat man, ugly fat woman, you don''t take a **** to show you what kind of virtue you are, you still dare to think about car Lixuan, it''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat." "That''s right, who is Cha Xuechang? That''s what you, a hillbilly, fat and round can Xiao think? Even dare to write a love letter to Cha Xuechang, which is an insult to Cha Xue." "Huh, Mr. Cha is the rest of us. With your kind of bear, you dare to compare with us? I think your skin is itchy again. You owe you a lesson!" "Honestly kneel down and give each of us three bangs, we will let you go, otherwise... Strip your skin and let everyone come and see how fat your fat pig is. How ugly." "Yes, kowtow quickly!" ¡¾Little Four! ¡¿ The whole body is weak, the knees hurt fiercely, the trousers are wet, and there is an unpleasant smell around the tip of the nose. Su Qiao is in a very unpleasant mood. Why do you want to fight in a place like the toilet when you say you want to fight? Aren¡¯t groves, small alleys and the like better? was killed, there is no need to collect the body. ¡¾It''s ready soon! ¡¿ 444 An energizing spirit quickly transferred the body reinforcement into her body. The cells of the whole body seemed to be injected with stimulants suddenly. After a while, Su Qiao squeezed his fists. Well, yes, it feels good. The four girls were still yelling and making her kneel and kowtow, and one of them even raised her foot to kick her. Su Qiao turned his head, looking at the girl with murderous eyes through the thick and heavy lens. The blurred vision just now is clear. It should be that the original clone has severe myopia, but after the body strengthens, the myopia is gone, and the body has recovered to an optimal level. The long-haired girl who was about to kick her instantly froze, and then instinctively took two steps back. what happened? The look in the eyes of the dead pig just now...It is not like the look in the eyes of a human, but more like a cruel beast, cold, ruthless, and full of killing intent. "Yu Lu, what''s the matter with you? Are you still afraid that this ugly monster will fail? Or are you afraid that this ugly monster will report?" "Don''t worry, this ugly monster is less courageous than a mouse. Even if she is given a chance, she doesn''t dare to report." "Yes, you dare not, I will come!" A girl with short hair stepped forward and kicked Su Qiao violently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 154： Tsundere senior, too awkward (2) Chapter 154 Tsundere senior, too awkward (2) Su Qiao cut a hand knife directly on her shin. "what!!!!" "It hurts, it hurts..." The miserable cry almost didn''t overturn the roof, and the girl sat down on the ground with her legs in her arms. Fortunately, this bathroom is next to the old school building. Su Qiao was blocked here because she was always lined up by her classmates, and she was not even qualified to go to the bathroom in the new teaching building. "Yunzhu, how are you?" The girl''s screams scared the other three people a lot, and quickly surrounded them. After that, the other two girls who had become accustomed to being arrogant walked towards Su Qiao with a fierce expression. "Ugly monsters, fat pigs, do you still dare to resist? Look at me today..." Before they finished speaking, Su Qiao clapped his hands to stand up, and kicked them side by side neatly, knocking them to the ground directly. grabbed the wrists of the two at the same time, folding the arms back. If it wasn''t for Su Qiao who didn''t understand the current situation, it is estimated that their life would be long gone. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "Woo woo woo...it hurts so bad... let go of me... let go of me..." Su Qiao was so quarrelsome that she let go of the two of them, flipped her hands, and a silver needle that was longer than a finger suddenly appeared in her hand. staring at the two men coldly with sullen eyes, their voices are not warm: "Close your mouth now, otherwise I don''t mind sewing them up with a needle." At this time, the two of them were already pale with pain, and their heads were covered in cold sweat. Even if I wanted to kill this ugly fat pig that suddenly looked like a person, he could only shut his mouth down. Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly turned his wrist. I saw a flash of silver light in front of me, and the silver needle flew out with a ¡®swish¡¯. ¡®Zheng¡¯ It''s hard for ordinary people to notice the small voice, but Yu Lu, who had sneaked to the door, didn''t dare to move any more. Only because, a silver needle shining with a weird faint light was inserted on the yellow wooden door in front of her at this moment, only less than five centimeters away from her eyes. Looking at the silver needle that was still trembling with a tiny strange silver thread attached to the tail, she almost started to pee. If she took one step faster just now, then her eyes... A cold breath went from the soles of the feet to the top of the head. "Where do you want to go?" Su Qiao¡¯s arms crossed his chest, and the cold voice echoed in this simple bathroom, unprovoked, a little more horrified. "I, I, I..." Yu Lu''s legs trembled, her face pale, and she couldn''t even speak. "You can try, and see if you run fast or my silver needle is fast!" As soon as Su Qiao''s wrist was pressed, the silver needle flew back into her hand as if it were alive. Then, with a move of his wrist, he flew back to the door panel, leaving only the tail of the needle outside. Su Qiao hooked her lips with satisfaction. This body, although not as good as the body nourished by the spiritual spring in the previous world, is not bad. Back and forth, Su Qiao had a good time. The four people who flew to the corner and hugged each other shivered while looking at the silver needle flying in the air. What happened just now? How did this ugly fat pig suddenly become so terrible? Those eyes full of murderous intent, that lingering hostility, that cold and temperatureless tone, and the weird silver needle gleaming with cold light in her hand... How does this look like the ruthless killers in the TV series! Could it be...the killer is possessed? Will they be silenced? After all, this ¡®killer¡¯ did not hide her ¡®unusual¡¯ at all. The four of them were horrified, cold sweating, and trembling more and more. Su Qiao gave the four people a faint look, his eyes mocking and cold: "Now, do you still make me kowtow?" The four of them immediately looked horrified and shook their heads: "No, no, no..." "Then... Am I ugly?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 155： Tsundere senior, too awkward (3) Chapter 155 Tsundere senior, too awkward (3) "Then... Am I ugly?" Whether it is the first world or the second world, the clone is seven or eight points similar to Su Qiao. So, Su Qiao doesn''t think he will be ugly now. "No, no, no...we...we are the ugly monsters." "Yes, we are ugly!" The four immediately shook their heads, in order not to be silenced, even if they were blindfolded. Su Qiao was a little satisfied: "Then... Am I a fat pig?" The four of them are really going to cry: "No, no, no...we...we are the dead pigs..." Although Su Qiao is about the size of the two of them, who cares about this at this time? [Host, your current appearance is a bit...something special, and your current figure is... indeed a bit... plump. ¡¿ 444 covered her eyes. The current host is really indifferent. has become accustomed to the host¡¯s beautiful appearance, and it is very unaccustomed to seeing such... such a down-to-earth host. "What do you mean?" Su Qiao lowered his head somewhat unclearly. The black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose are thick enough to be comparable to the bottom of the beer bottle and slipped to the nose, blocking the front of the glasses is a long and messy sea... No wonder she always felt that she couldn''t see the front clearly before. Go down... Large fat black T-shirt, fat dark gray pants, long and wide black sneakers... It wasn''t until this time that Su Qiao noticed that the backs of his hands were whirring, like two steamed buns. No wonder she always feels something is wrong.... Just... Why are they all wearing white shirts and red and gray plaid skirts, but they are dressed so differently? Isn¡¯t she from this school? Or she is not a student, but just an ¡®aunt¡¯ who cleans the toilet in the school? If Su Qiao sorted out his memory, he would know. That''s because when she first entered this school, she was twice as fat as she is now, and the school uniform simply couldn''t fit her huge body. 444 afraid of her sadness, quickly comforted her. [Ahem, but the host can rest assured, after a while, your body will become perfect after the body enhancer in your body is completely absorbed by the body. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked strangely at the four frightened people in the corner. It''s really embarrassing for them. Such scary words can be said. Forget it, for this reason, just let them have one size. Anyway, these people are not lethal to her. "Go away!" "Remember, you didn''t see anything today, otherwise..." Su Qiao¡¯s threatening words made the four of them trembling again frightened, and nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes, we didn''t see anything." Looking at a few girls who were pulling me by you, I was pulling you, carefully moving towards the door, 444 stroked her chin and suggested: ¡¾Host, I can erase their memories, just spend 8 points. ¡¿ "is this necessary?" It''s just a few little girls who are not threatening. She can pinch them to death at any time. [Host, this is a peaceful world, and this is a school, you are all students, plus you just arrived, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it is still necessary. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while: "Except for the long hair, erase the other three." The one with long hair is called Yu Lu, and she has a lot of money at home. Of course, it is still worse than Che Jia and Huo Jia. Yu Lu likes Che Lixuan, and the Yu family also wants to climb into the car home. So every girl who approaches Che Lixuan has been troubled by her. In the last life, the clone Su Qiao was bullied by her many times. It should be the first time that she has trouble with the original clone, because Bai Ting posted the love letter of the original clone Su Qiao on the bulletin board today. The memory of ??Large, let Su Qiao decide to send ¡®hospitality¡¯ to this girl named Yu Lu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 156： Tsundere senior, too awkward (4) Chapter 156 Tsundere senior, too awkward (4) ¡¾what? Why? ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted his eyes: "You just do it." ¡¾Oh. ] 444 Bianbianzui started to work. Su Qiao¡¯s move, just as she thought, shocked Yu Lu. It was clear that the four of them came out of the old bathroom of the old school building together, but the other three looked calm and could not remember what happened just recently. When she mentioned it, the other three people looked at her inexplicably, as if she was sick. I was so frightened that Yu Lu was suspicious, had a high fever that night, and was still talking nonsense. Of course, these are things to follow. After the four of them left, Su Qiao rushed out of the bathroom. There was an unpleasant smell around the tip of her nose, and she couldn''t stay a little longer. "Huh? Isn''t that your drag oil bottle?" As soon as she walked out of the bathroom, Su Qiao was still thinking about something, when she heard a surprised voice not far away. looked up and looked through the thick lens through the thick gap in the sea. Two boys, one tall and one short. The taller one, with bronze skin, sword eyebrows, star eyes, nose bridge, and thin lips tight as if with a hint of discomfort. The dark gray jacket was clinging to his hands casually, and the button on the collar of the white shirt was loose to the fourth, revealing the tight chest muscles faintly. In short, the whole person feels arrogant and rebellious. The shorter boy said something to him with a smile on his face. "shut up." Huo Hanfeng glanced at Su Qiao''s direction in disgust. When he met Su Qiao¡¯s indifferent gaze, he was stunned, then his eyes were dark, and he turned his head violently: "Let''s go." Liu Song hurriedly chased after him, "Hey, Han Feng, it seems that your family has been bullied again for dragging oil bottles." Huo Hanfeng''s cold and indifferent eyes floated in his mind, and his heart became more irritable: "If you don''t want to go, get away." "Go, go, say yes, have a good time with Xiao Guizi and the others tonight, how can we not go?" [Host host, that''s the big villain, hurry up, hurry up and catch up. ¡¿ 444 urged anxiously. "He seems to hate me?" Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly dissatisfied: "Could it be that I can''t save myself again?" In the last life, Duanmuhan was pushed into the water at first, and her clone was not saved, which made Duanmuhan hate her a little at the beginning. What about this world? What did her clone do? [This is not true, but...] 444 is very guilty. Su Qiao saw it look like this, knowing that there is no good thing. "Forget it, let me sort out my memory first." Looking around, he walked towards the wall not far away. The original clone Su Qiao, his father is a drunkard who is addicted to life, not only has a grumpy temper, but also patriarchal. Because she is not a leader, she beats her and her mother at every turn. And her mother, because she was first abandoned by her first love, and then met an alcoholic man who likes domestic violence, she was depressed, and she often used her as a venting bucket. Such a family, such parents, created her introverted cowardly and timid character. Later, his father fell and fell to death after being drunk, and his mother took her to marry the man who abandoned her back then, the villain¡¯s father Huo Zhenting. Unfortunately, in this home, she also didn''t get a trace of warmth. Mother hates her. One is because of her ugly appearance. Second, because Su Qiao witnessed the darkest and most desolate period of her life. If it weren¡¯t for her value, Liu Yan would have driven away the daughter who had made her shame. Huo Zhenting hates her. Because she is the child Bai Yueguang gave to other men in his heart. Huo Zhenting''s son, the villain Huo Hanfeng hates her from the bottom of his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 157： Tsundere senior, too awkward (5) Chapter 157 Tsundere senior, too awkward (5) Only because his father, Huo Zhenting, never forgets his first love, that is, Su Qiao and her mother, coldly treated his mother, causing his mother to commit suicide due to depression. So the mother and daughter stationed in Huo''s house, making Huo Hanfeng''s anger and hatred almost reached its peak. If he could kill people, he would probably kill them without hesitation and avenge his mother. Su Qiao can''t get a trace of warmth at home. In school, because of her fat appearance, rustic dress, and introverted and weak temperament, she is often bullied by her classmates. From the bottom of her heart, she secretly liked Lixuan, the only school cart that once gave her a little warmth, and that was the object of her marriage later. Unexpectedly, she was betrayed by her only ¡®friend¡¯ Bai Ting, and posted the love letter she wrote when she was depressed on the bulletin board. As a result, she was ridiculed and oppressed by almost all the students in the school, and the school teacher seriously warned her. Immediately afterwards, near the school, she was blocked by a few punks from Bai Ting to make trouble, but Bai Ting, who was hiding in the dark, took pictures and posted them to the campus network. It was originally caused by the gangsters, but it turned into an unchecked point, and gangsters with the gangsters outside the school. The school notified her criticism and expelled her directly. She kept explaining and explaining, but no one believed her, and finally closed her mouth bitterly. The series of blows did not receive the slightest comfort from the mother. She has a bad reputation and lost the value of the marriage. Instead, she was driven out of Huo''s family by her cruel mother. Desperate Su Qiao finally returned to their small broken house and committed suicide. And her body was discovered only after it was rotten and smelly. Getting news of her death, her mother just lay in Huo Zhenting''s arms and cried a few times. And her only ¡®friend¡¯ Bai Ting was happily with her marriage partner, Che Lixuan. Su Qiao sorted out the memory, feeling very depressed. Even her powerful soul can''t suppress the sadness, despair, and anger in her heart. frowned tightly: "Little Four, does she have severe depression?" Su Qiao studied medicine when he was in the first modern plane, and he also did all the research on depression, so he felt something was wrong for the first time. [According to what you humans say, there is indeed depression, the host, you have to hold on, and when some grievances are eliminated, the negative impact will not be so great. ¡¿ "Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable yet." Thinking of the source of all this, Su Qiao¡¯s eyes are cold: "So, it is her mother Liu Yan, her ¡®friend¡¯ Bai Ting, and Che Lixuan¡¯s inconsistent little white face that are going to kill now?" Killing Bai Ting and Che Lixuan, but Liu Yan is her biological mother. If you kill her, will you be said to be unfilial? Su Qiao''s thinking is still somewhat stuck in the last ancient plane. ¡¾Host, the doppelganger feels very complicated for her mother, and she did not ask for revenge on this woman. ¡¿ [Also, for a peaceful world, let¡¯s use a more civilized method, right? ¡¿ Every plane has to come out like this, 444 is tired. "Know that every world has rules for every world." She is not her first mission world. Su Qiao rolled his eyes to the sky, but was almost blinded by the big sun in the sky. ¡¾As long as you know. ¡¿ 444 is really worried that the host will draw the sword if they disagree. No, it is needle removal now. On the last plane, they got a spiritual spring space from Su Yan, and later exchanged for a space. Although there are only two squares, the things that exist in it can be brought to all planes. Before he died, Su Qiao put a box of thin and long needles of invisible material in a grid. The tail of the fine needle was dressed in Duanmuhan''s silver soft silk thread that she had searched for at home and abroad. (End of this chapter) Chapter 158： Tsundere senior, too awkward (6) Chapter 158 Tsundere senior, too awkward (6) In another grid, there is a super large white jade bathtub that Duanmuhan has spent a lot of manpower and resources to help her build, and the bathtub is filled with Lingquan. This **** operation makes even 444 feel a little dumbfounded. It was clear that it was possible to find a larger jade bottle to contain the spirit spring, so that it would not be automatically regarded as two items and rejected when it was put into the space grid. "What are you still doing here? Waiting to be cleaned up again?" was wondering **** Bai Ting when Su Qiao was playing with the car and leaving the Xuan, when an impatient voice suddenly came from his ear. At the same time, the sun overhead is also blocked by shadows. Su Qiao, who was leaning on the fence, raised her head when she heard the sound. The face of the boy with his back to the sun was a little fuzzy, but she still saw clearly. It was precisely because I saw it clearly that I was surprised. Isn¡¯t it disgusting, hateful? Why did ?? come back again? "Stupid and stupid, and ugly, I really wonder if it''s the kind of disgusting woman." Huo Hanfeng looked down at this ¡®spicy-eyed thing¡¯, and cursed himself fiercely in his heart. What a hell! Ever since he met the woman, those clear and indifferent eyes have been lingering in his mind. It made him uneasy even drinking. In the end, I didn¡¯t know if it was a ghost. When I thought that this fat girl might be being bullied, maybe she was crying in a corner by herself, he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. In the face of such a big sun, she ran back to look for this woman again like a neurosis. When she saw the woman who was leaning back against the wall and bowing her head thinking about something, she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Damn, something is wrong! That''s wrong! Huo Hanfeng looked down at this fat girl who was usually so disgusting that she was an eye-catching sight. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and she wanted to slap herself twice. Too unbelievable. "..." Su Qiao blinked, her mouth twitching a little. is stupid and stupid, and ugly... This is the first time that she has heard such...novel words in the ears of others. And still from the mouth of the big devil. In the two previous worlds, she had heard from the big devil countless times-- ¡®Jojo, you¡¯re so kind! ¡¯ ¡®Jojo, you are so beautiful! ¡¯ ¡®Jojo, you are so smart! ¡¯ Wait. I accidentally heard such a strange word today, and it feels really...something new. "Why are you standing there stupidly? Go back quickly." The more he thought about it, Huo Hanfeng, who became more angry with his sand sculpture behavior today, couldn''t help yelling violently. "Huh, if you weren''t afraid that you would lose my Huo family''s face, I wouldn''t bother to come back and take care of my business." Without another word, Huo Hanfeng left in embarrassment like a ghost behind him. "Oh~" Su Qiao gave a very meaningful ¡®Oh¡¯. But don¡¯t you hate the Huo family, don¡¯t you hate your romantic father? Then why don¡¯t you lose the face of Huo¡¯s family? Furthermore, except for a few people, who knows her relationship with him in this school? Hearing this sound, Huo Hanfeng, who had already jumped out for several strides, was very annoyed. ran back again in several strides, staring at her very uncomfortably: "Oh what, I warn you, you are not allowed to talk about your relationship with me outside." "Me, with you?" Su Qiao pointed at himself, then pointed at him, and then looked puzzled: "Do we have any relationship?" Think about it carefully, she really has nothing to do with him. Because her mother Liu Yan married Huo Zhenting, but her household registration did not move in. So, she just stayed at Huo''s house temporarily. I want to leave someday, just pack up and leave. "you¡­¡­?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 159： Tsundere senior, too awkward (7) Chapter 159 Tsundere senior, too awkward (7) Huo Hanfeng was so angry that his blood rolled, his face was so dark that he could drip ink, and he regretted his sand sculpture behavior today. "Okay, you have a kind!" stared at Su Qiao fiercely, and finally threw a word through gritted teeth, turned and left angrily. Looking at the farther and farther back, Su Qiao blinked: "Little Four, is he angry again?" ¡¾Host, haven''t you been used to it a long time ago? ] 444 is not strange at all. "Oh, that''s right." "By the way, what is his current blackening value?" ¡¾¡­¡­8/10¡¿ 444 is very depressed. Huo Hanfeng looked like a rebellious high school student, but he never thought that the blackening value was already so high. is really ¡®you cannot look at you, the big devil cannot be underestimated¡¯. Su Qiao is not very anxious. 8/10 only, the last plane, Duanmuhan was 9/10 from the beginning, isn''t it okay in the end? "By the way, how did he end up in his last life?" ¡¾When Su Qiao was driven out by Liu Yan, Liu Yan was actually pregnant and later gave birth to a son. ¡¿ [With her provoking in the middle, their father and son became more and more stiff. Huo Hanfeng originally wanted to kill Liu Yan, but he accidentally injured his dad. ¡¿ [Finally, he went out of the country in frustration, but never came back, and never got married for a lifetime. ¡¿ "No wonder she kicked Su Qiao out so simply." It turned out to be pregnant and has a bargaining chip. ¡¾Host, you still have classes in the afternoon. ¡¿ 444 saw Su Qiao climbing the wall and turned out, hurriedly reminded. "I know." Su Qiao landed neatly without making much noise. ¡¾Do you know what else you are running outside? ¡¿ "I''m tired today, can''t I take a break?" Su Qiao doesn¡¯t think going to school is important. Furthermore, her body is a little hot. It is estimated that the enhancer is working on this fat body. It is better to find a place to hide first, so as not to be found out by others. 444 bulging eyes. ¡¾Row! You are the boss, what you say is what you say. ¡¿ Because it was noon, when Su Qiao drove a car back to Huo''s house, no one noticed her except for the two servants who took a look at her from a distance. Specifically, no one paid any attention to the oil bottle that was lying in Huo¡¯s house with a ¡®dead skin and face¡¯. According to the memory, he returned to his room. After Su Qiao closed the door, he quickly stripped off his dusty clothes and went into the bathroom. Looking at the round body in the mirror, the corners of her mouth twitched: "Little 4, this is the perfect figure you said? Are you sure that the enhancer works?" ¡¾Host, do you know how many catties you used to be? ¡¿ ¡¾Before coming to Huo¡¯s house, that is, when you first entered high school, you were one hundred and eighty-five catties. ¡¿ [Later, your mother Liu Yan was afraid that you would lose her face and would not give you food every day, so she was hungry and thin to one hundred and sixty-five catties. ¡¿ "..." The corners of Su Qiao''s mouth twitched again. Although this body looks like a meter and sixty-eight, what is the concept of one hundred and eighty-five catties? Su Qiao''s mind only has the four words "Monster". It¡¯s no wonder that even her school uniform can¡¯t fit her. [Later, because of a crush on the car, you desperately lost weight, gritted your teeth and hungry, and secretly exercised vigorously in the room, which only lost ten pounds. ¡¿ [You are like this, up to 135 kilograms, you don¡¯t have to do anything, you lose 20 kilograms all at once, you just have fun. ¡¿ It¡¯s like this, at most it¡¯s a little fat, but to put it nicely, it¡¯s a little plump. Su Qiao took off the thick and heavy ¡®beer bottle bottom¡¯ from the bridge of his nose, pushed aside the thick sea of ??retention in front of his forehead, and moved to the mirror. Well, although I am a little fatter, the facial features of this face look familiar. (End of this chapter) Chapter 160： Tsundere senior, too awkward (8) Chapter 160 Tsundere senior, too awkward (8) is like her before. Although people are a little fatter, fortunately, the skin is particularly white and delicate. Is quite satisfied. But... "Little four, just like the central air conditioner of Lixuan, who looks ugly, this lady will have a crush on him? Are you making an international joke with me?" ¡¾Your clone, isn¡¯t that you? ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted at it: "How can it be the same?" "I am the subject, the clone is just a fragment of my soul." "Because of her incomplete soul, she was blinded by eye feces, and was fooled by such an ugly man." The reason why the original doppelganger likes to get on the car Lixuan is because at a banquet, the doppelganger was forced by her mother Liu Yan to talk to the car Lixuan. Che Lixuan was so reluctant to give her a gentle but polite smile because of the people around him, and dealt with a few words perfunctorily. When ?? left, he also handed the plate with the cake in his hand and gave it to her as a trash. Since childhood, living in a life full of violence and rebuke and resentment, the original clone is very inferior and lacks love. Just such a small cake, instantly let her heart fall. Later, she overheard that the Che family intends to marry the Huo family, and she almost jumped for joy. She also knew that she was too fat and not good-looking, so she gritted her teeth hungry and exercised to lose weight. For a fat man, food is her life. But for the sake of Che Lixuan, she fainted in the room so hungry that she never thought of giving up. Unfortunately, Che Lixuan looks gentle and approachable on the surface, but in fact, as the only heir of the car family, he is arrogant and conceited. Gentle and easy to get along with, just his protective color. Che Lixuan disliked her from the bottom of his heart, but it hindered the Huo family''s face and his father''s severe warning, so he could only temporarily vacillate with her. The person he really likes is Su Qiao¡¯s ¡®friend¡¯ Bai Ting. Because of this, he endured the nausea and continued to be vaguely ambiguous with Su Qiao. Su Qiao is therefore getting deeper and deeper. Finally, after learning that he was with Bai Ting unexpectedly, like the last straw squeezing across a camel, all thoughts were lost, and he cut his wrists and committed suicide. ¡¾The host has made progress, and he also knows about central air conditioning. ¡¿ ¡¾But it looks a bit ugly, not as good as the big devil. ¡¿ Unconsciously, the aesthetics of 444 is getting closer and closer to that of Su Qiao. Su Qiao moved the staid, heavy student''s head twice: "It looks like I have to cut my hair." The face was originally round and round, and I got such a rigid and heavy hairstyle, and matched it with beer bottle black-rimmed glasses. When I lower my head, my whole head feels like a huge ball. Throwing away the heavy Liuhai, Su Qiao frowned slightly: "What is this?" How can there be such a long crescent-shaped scar on the forehead? ¡¾This is when you were pushed to the ground by willow smoke and scratched by the shards of glass on the ground. ¡¿ ¡¾Because I didn''t go to the hospital to deal with it properly, I randomly applied some medicine, and later left this deep scar. ¡¿ ¡¾This injury was very deep at the time, so I couldn''t eliminate it even after taking the booster. ¡¿ 444 said angrily. That woman is really bad, and she has to deal with her own daughter. Su Qiao¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold: "What an annoying woman." I can¡¯t kill it, it¡¯s really uncomfortable. ¡¾Aren¡¯t you going to cut your hair? ¡¿ Su Qiao filled the bathtub with warm water, and took a small bottle of Lingquan from the space grid and poured it into it. "This figure is not convenient for practicing light exercises, and some people are not used to feeling so heavy." 444 is very speechless: [Host, it¡¯s a peaceful world now. ¡¿ Where does the light work come from? Those are all legendary things. "A peaceful world is too peaceful?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 161： Tsundere senior, too awkward (9) Chapter 161 Tsundere senior, too awkward (9) Su Qiao lay down in the bathtub and closed her eyes comfortably. "Furthermore, you are so sure that there are no martial arts masters hidden in those deep mountains and old forests?" It¡¯s not her character to sit and wait to die. ¡¾¡­¡­Right. ] 444 was speechless. Soaked in a spring bath to get rid of all the impurities. When Su Qiao stood in front of the mirror again, he was satisfied. The skin is silky, white and tender like milk, and the figure is bumpy. Although it is not the kind of thin beauty, but the figure is hot. [Host, do you think the big devil sees it, will he have a nosebleed? ¡¿ "Can''t you see it?" What about the mosaic? ¡¾I can''t see the important parts, but I am a system, can''t I calculate it yet? ¡¿ ¡¾But if you lose thirty-five catties like this, will you be discovered? ¡¿ Overnight, from one hundred and fifty-five to one hundred and twenty catties, this change was a little too big, and it was really difficult not to be discovered. "It''s okay, I have a way." The original clone had been wearing a big and fat black T-shirt or a gray T-shirt before. Even the pants are fat pants, who knows what the clothes look like? Big deal, she continues to wear it like this. Su Qiao took out a large gray T-shirt and a pair of black fat pants from the closet, and it turned out... The clothes are okay, I don¡¯t see much. But the pants, fell from the waist to the ground... What is this? ¡¾Hahaha, host, didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s okay? ¡¿ "To shut up." Su Qiao had a dark face, and found a brown leather belt from the cabinet to fasten it. Then he took the wallet and went out of Huo''s house again. Fearing that the change would be too great, Su Qiao did not change her hairstyle, but asked the barber to trim the front seam and trim the back. But just like this, the rigid and heavy feeling disappeared all at once. Although she still wears those thick black-rimmed glasses, the whole person feels refreshing and sweet. The plump and hot body, even if it is a gray oversized T-shirt, with oversized fat pants, it can''t block it, attracting a lot of peeping eyes. ¡¾Host, are you really okay like this? ¡¿ Scanned a lot of fiery eyes around, 444 expressed concern. "Didn¡¯t you say that this is a peaceful world? What can happen?" Su Qiao walked back while paddling her phone with her head down. You have to buy some clothes. By the way, I have to buy a few pairs of shoes. The black movement on the feet is too big, just like wearing a boat on the feet. When Su Qiao finally came back to Huo¡¯s house in a ¡®low-key¡¯ way, 444 was relieved. The emperor is really in no hurry, and the **** is anxious to death. As soon as he stepped into the door of the living room, Su Qiao ran into someone who didn''t want to see, his face was not very good. "Dead girl, do you still know to go home?" As soon as she saw her, Liu Yan was like a belly of fire, and her fair and beautiful face was not as soft and gentle as she usually was in front of Huo Zhenting. "You tell me the truth, where did you go to fool around this afternoon? Don''t say you didn''t skip class, your head teacher called." "Do you know, how much effort did your mother spend to send you to this school?" Su Qiao lowered her head as usual, "Little Four, is the head teacher sick?" I¡¯m not a kid anymore, and I¡¯m reporting. [Host, this school is very strict. You didn''t go to class or ask for leave. You can only be regarded as absenteeism, and the school will punish you. ¡¿ "Ask for leave?" I haven''t heard of it. On the last plane, the student did not go to the school, nor did he hear that he would ask for leave. [Of course, don¡¯t you know the host? Don¡¯t you merge memories? ¡¿ "Oh." She is a fusion of memories. But she was affected by the extremely suppressed emotions of the clone, so she didn''t take a closer look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 162： Tsundere senior, too awkward (10) Chapter 162 Tsundere senior, too awkward (10) "It¡¯s the same. You can¡¯t get a fart with three punches. Tell me about you. Just like you are like a ghost, what can you do in the future? What can you do?" Liu Yan''s disgusting eyes slid from head to toe, and his fingers poke Su Qiao''s head. Su Qiao is annoyed. ¡¾Small four, really can¡¯t do it? ¡¿ ¡¾Better not, the Huo family has many servants. ¡¿ "It''s ugly to be ugly, let you lose weight without losing weight, you only know how to eat every day, why not eat you to death? "You look like a ghost, how do you want to marry you? Can others like you?" "I will tell you plainly today, if the car family doesn''t like you, you should roll away. The farther you go, the better. From now on, I will treat you as a daughter." Liu Yan is like a chirping fighting chicken, his words are harsh, mean, and merciless, and he squeezes Su Joe¡¯s arm from time to time. The delicate skin, one pinch a red mark. Although Su Qiao didn''t hurt, she felt more and more uncomfortable in her heart. Her nose was sour, and a layer of tears appeared uncontrollably under the thick lenses. The emotions in the soul fragment of the clone can hardly be controlled. Su Qiao gritted his teeth and suppressed the sadness, a cold light slid across the slightly drooping Danfeng eyes. ¡¾Can''t you really kill her? ¡¿ is a really annoying woman. Selfishness, there is only interest in the eyes, and there is no way of being a mother. Su Qiao became what she is now. Isn¡¯t she caused it alone? If the alcoholic father gave her physical torture, then the mother gave her mental torture. From a very young age, as long as the alcoholic father hits her, she will vent her anger with Su Qiao. Vicious words in his mouth, it is as if Su Qiao is not her daughter, but her enemy. 444 is also very angry, but its sanity is still there. ¡¾Host, physical torture is far less severe than mental torture. Let''s retaliate and let her feel the feeling of unwillingness and despair. ¡¿ [That''s right, it killed her like that, but it made her cheaper. ¡¿ Su Qiao gave up the idea of ??killing her now, however, the next moment he regretted it immediately. "No dinner is allowed tonight." "Hmph, I really regret it, why did you give birth to such a worthless thing?" coldly snorted, Liu Yan threw a word in disgust and walked upstairs. ¡®Don¡¯t eat? ¡¯ Su Qiao raised his head, glanced coldly at Liu Yan like an arrow, and walked in the direction of the kitchen as soon as he lifted his footsteps. It was past five o''clock by this time, and there were already several plates of freshly fried dishes on the table. Su Qiao was not welcome, and went directly to the kitchen to fill up a bowl of rice and eat at the table. The chef and the servant who set up the bowl looked at each other. "What are you doing? You let me go!" Liu Yan had already been up the stairs. Seeing this scene, she ran down angrily, her high-pitched voice almost didn''t pierce her eardrums. Su Qiao didn''t care about it, and continued to eat. Everything else is fine, but if you don''t let her eat delicious food, you want her life. The person who wants her life is of course the enemy. "Let me down, have you heard? Are you deaf?" Liu Yan rushed up to grab a bowl. "It''s not night yet." It¡¯s not evening, so it¡¯s not dinner. Su Qiao was eating while carrying a bowl, while running around the table, from time to time he also held a chopsticks braised pork. Liu Yan chased for two laps, panting with exhaustion. His eyes were red with anger, and he pointed at her sharply with his arms akimbo: "Little bunny, you dare not even listen to me? Look at me today..." "What''s going on here?" Huo Zhenting held a black wallet in his hand, frowning at the funny scene in front of him. Hearing his voice, Liu Yan''s face changed, and her heart was very annoyed. Today I was really **** off by this waste. I even forgot this point in time. It was exactly when Huo Zhenting came back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 163： Tsundere senior, too awkward (11) Chapter 163 Tsundere senior, too awkward (11) "A Ting... You... are back." Liu Yan was a little embarrassed, and then his eyes reddened and his face was aggrieved. He rushed over and ran into his arms with a deep choked voice: "Woohoooo...I asked her to eat less, not for her good, am I wrong?" "But she understood my intentions at all, and thought I was harming her." "Woo woo... I''m her mother, how could I harm her?" Su Qiao wanted to give her a thumbs up. She cried when she said crying, and she shed tears when she said she shed tears. It was amazing. It¡¯s no wonder that Huo Zhenting, the fifth diamond king, is still willing to bring her into the house at such an old age. "Yan''er, don''t cry, be careful of hurting your body." The slightly trembling body in his arms made Huo Zhenting, who was still a little dissatisfied, immediately distressed. He is also a father, and his son has been working against him all the time, and he has a headache. So Liu Yan''s mood, he can understand a little bit. Slightly cold eyes looked at Su Qiao. This little girl, he didn''t want to get in the house. After all, her existence reminds herself at all times of how weak and incompetent she was at the beginning; reminded herself that the woman she loved had married another man and gave birth to a child. But he didn''t want Liu Yan to be sad, so he had to enter the house temporarily. If she is a little obedient and doesn''t make Yan''er angry, he can tolerate it. But if she makes Yan''er sad again and again, don''t blame him for doing something. Su Qiao stared at him also coldly. The disgust of this man in his heart seemed to be more than she thought. is also right, all he wants is Liu Yan, his first love. And himself, not only the stain on Liu Yan''s life, but also the stain on this man, he probably wants to wipe it away. "Woo woo woo... Ating... if only I could meet you sooner." Liu Yan cried very sad. Inwardly, as the words said, if Huo Zhenting could come to her sooner, maybe she could end her dark days sooner. Hearing this, Huo Zhenting felt guilty: "Yan''er, you have suffered, I blamed me..." At that time, his family company encountered ups and downs, and he could only accept the arrangement of the family and marry Gao Min. But he regretted it all the time, and regretted that he let Liuyan leave like this, and caused her to suffer so much. He only knew that Liu Yan had suffered, but he never thought that if it were not for the Gao family, their Huo family¡¯s company would have gone bankrupt. And he is even more unlikely to inherit the family business so smoothly. His wife Gao Min, the dignified Miss Gao family, has been living under his cold violence, and finally committed suicide in depression. How unfair this is to her. Liu Yan quickly raised her head with tears in her eyes, with an anxious expression: "No, no, no, how can I blame you?" "If you want to blame, you can only blame me. I couldn''t help you in the first place, so you have to..." What happened at the beginning represents the incompetence of men. Of course, Liu Yan would not mention it, but occasionally he would say the first half of the sentence in a half-covered manner, making the man feel guilty all the time. wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, Liu Yan pretended to be strong, and persuaded in a soft voice: "A Ting, let''s not mention the previous things, okay? I have never blamed you, I only blame myself, I only blame destiny." The more she was like this, the more distressed Huo Zhenting, and gently wiped her tears gently: "Okay, don''t mention it, don''t mention it, I will treat you well in the future, we still have a lot of time to be together well." Liu Yan raised a soft and dependent smile in time: "Well, Ating, thank you, thank you for making me feel so happy." 444 I watched the theater with gusto, and couldn''t help but say. ¡¾Host, take a look at others, how good is the acting? It''s just three points into the woods. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 164： Tsundere senior, too awkward (12) Chapter 164 Tsundere senior, too awkward (12) ¡¾Whether it is the words, the tone, or the look in the eyes, they are all right, and they retreat as advancement, which immediately won the man''s heartache. ¡¿ silently swallowed the last piece of braised pork, Su Qiao licked the corner of his mouth with satisfaction. "Huh, can the deceived relationship last?" Su Qiao didn''t think there was anything to be envious of such feelings. Like means liking, dislike means dislike, for the sake of a little profit, she just lied to others and lied to herself, so she would not do it. At this ¡®warm¡¯ moment, an impatience voice broke their ¡®you and mine¡¯. "It''s so noisy! When did the Huo family become a movie studio?" Huo Hanfeng, dressed in simple light gray home furnishing clothes, slowly walked downstairs, his face looked rebellious. Liu Yan was taken aback, and hurriedly left Huo Zhenting¡¯s embrace, and greeted with a somewhat flattering smile: "When did Han Feng come back? Auntie didn''t even know." Huo Hanfeng''s eyes swept over like a knife: "What? I can''t come back?" The smile on Liu Yan''s face froze, and a trace of injury flashed in his eyes: "No, no, this is Han Feng''s home, why can''t I come back?" "Auntie hasn''t seen Han Feng for a long time, so I am a little happy." "Huh, happy? I think you want me not to go back to this house, right?" Huo Hanfeng snorted coldly and looked at his father sarcastically. Only his father was blind to see this woman''s tricks. Mingming was like a shrew before, scolding and beating her daughter. Turning a few drops of crocodile tears, and a few words inverted black and white, they coaxed the man well. "Boy, do you still know to come back? I thought you had forgotten where your home is!" Huo Zhenting looked at his rebellious son with a headache. Although he hates his ex-wife, this son is his own. And he is the only son, how could he as a father not care? It''s just that this son has changed since the death of his ex-wife Gao Min. Becomes more and more rebellious, less and less obedient. After bringing Liu Yan mother and daughter back, he even started to lose his family. Sometimes I don¡¯t see anyone for a month. Seeing that the father and son were about to take the bar again, Liu Yan hurriedly persuaded: "A Ting, don''t say that. It will hurt your father and son''s feelings." "Also, Han Feng is still young. It is normal for a boy of this age to have a little rebellious personality." Huo Zhenting wanted to say a few more words, but thought that he hadn¡¯t seen his son for a month recently, so he put it down again. patted the back of Liu Yan''s hand distressedly: "You, just get used to this stinky boy." Liu Yan smiled gently, indicating that he was okay. Then he looked at Huo Hanfeng kindly: "Han Feng misunderstood, how could Auntie think so?" "Han Feng has not been going home. Auntie and your father are both worried. I''m afraid that you may not be used to living alone or eating..." Speaking of this, she seemed to have thought of something. "By the way, Han Feng hasn''t eaten dinner yet, right? I will ask the servant to cook more dishes that Han Feng likes." Walking to the kitchen while talking. When passing by Su Qiao, he gave her a threatening look. Su Qiao understood that this woman told her to shut her mouth and stop talking nonsense. After Liu Yan left, the hall was very quiet, and no one made a sound for a while. Fortunately, Liu Yan returned soon, and smiled and gently pulled Huo Zhenting toward the other side of the living room. "A Ting tired? Go, go to the living room to sit down and take a good rest. I will make you a cup of tea." Huo Zhenting was a little distressed, and a little helpless: "If you are so used to him, he will be more lawless in the future." He knew that she was afraid that she would hit her son again and hurt her feelings. Since Liu Yan entered this house, his son Huo Hanfeng has not given her a good face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 165： Tsundere senior, too awkward (13) Chapter 165 Tsundere senior, too awkward (13) But not only was she not angry, but she had always been tolerant and comforted herself. When the two father and son had friction, they tried their best to reconcile in the middle. Such a good woman, God asked him to have her again, how lucky he is. "This child is so young that there is no mother, how can I not protect it? It''s Xiao Qiao...Oh." Liu Yan was making tea for him expertly, and she sighed with a slightly twisted eyebrow: "This child has been spoiled by me since he was a child, and he is very headstrong. How can she marry in the future if she goes on like this?" He is fat like a pig, and can''t get a fart with three fists. Who can see her? "When I think about her future life, my head hurts." "A Ting, Xiao Qiao..." Liu Yan paused after he wanted to speak, her eyes full of self-blame and apologies: "She has brought you a lot of trouble, I''m sorry." Huo Zhenting shook her hand very moved: "No, don''t say sorry to me. You have never been sorry to me. Since she is your daughter, I will also take responsibility for you." Hesitated for a moment, before he said: "The Che family has the intention of marriage, but the kid of the Che family..." Su Qiao looks like that, the kid from the car family looks down on it, but it''s actually normal. Liu Yan''s eyes were sad, and she sighed very worriedly: "Oh, I know what my own daughter is like, and I can''t blame others for this." "Okay, don''t worry, things will always be resolved, and if you sigh like this, my heart will hurt." He took her back because he wanted her to be happy, not to be sad all day long like he is now. Su Qiao¡¯s change, although it may not seem big on the surface because of the dress, it is actually quite big. But the two of them just didn''t notice it at all. This can also prove from the side how unwelcome Su Qiao is in the hearts of these two people. After Huo Zhenting and Liu Yan left, only Su Qiao and Huo Hanfeng were left in the restaurant. While Su Qiao hesitated, when he was eating another bowl of rice, Huo Hanfeng glanced at her coldly: "What are you doing there like a fool?" Stupidly, he didn''t reply when he scolded her, and he didn''t fight back when he beat her. It was so stupid. How come you are so pierced when you are facing yourself, and you almost don¡¯t get angry to death? Su Qiao squinted at him, then turned and went upstairs silently. Huo Hanfeng''s face turned dark again when she ignored her. If it hadn''t been for hearing her being scolded like a pig, he would never come down. But this woman didn''t even give him a face. In an instant, he felt that his behavior was terribly stupid. "Unconscionable white-eyed wolf! I know I''m talking to Laozi, why didn''t I see you just now?" Muttered bitterly, Huo Hanfeng took a long leg, followed by a few strides. Seeing him step past him and strode into his room, it was Su Qiao''s turn that turned black. "This is my room." Seeing that her face was not good, Huo Hanfeng suddenly became happy. He sat on the gray-colored sofa, and put his long legs on the coffee table, like an uncle. "What''s wrong with your room? The entire Huo family belongs to me. I can go wherever I want." Su Qiao closed the door backhand, with cold eyes with contempt: "Like a child, I will be angry and happy for a while, don''t you think it is naive?" Huo Hanfeng almost didn¡¯t catch it, and stood up from the sofa: "Who is a kid? Who is angry and happy? Who is naive?" Others say that he is mature and stable, young and old, where is he naive? Who else can there be? Su Qiao rolled his eyes and did not choke with him. [Little Four, is this guy genetically mutated? Why is he so naive in this plane? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 166： Tsundere senior, too awkward (14) Chapter 166 Tsundere senior, too awkward (14) If the old man was not overbearing and would be scornful, if he was not bloodthirsty and love to act like a baby, how could this man be so hot? ¡¾Ahem, maybe, the book says that every man actually has the characteristics of a child hidden in him. Maybe the great devil in this world inspired this characteristic? ¡¿ Su Qiao stroked his chin and looked at Huo Hanfeng on the opposite sofa: ¡¾You said, what is going on? It can be said to be a coincidence to meet him on two planes, but can it still be a coincidence to meet him on all three planes? ¡¿ ¡¾But the host, I can''t find any information about him. ] 444 is a little bit ridiculous. It also felt that there must be some connection, but after checking it, it found nothing. The room calmed down suddenly, and Huo Hanfeng suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. If there is a girl who seems to be in a daze across the street, I didn¡¯t want to look at it, but I couldn¡¯t help it. The line of sight always drifts past unconsciously. I didn¡¯t really see it downstairs just now, but now I take a closer look. He found that the fat girl really seemed to be different. Although the dress is still so rustic, but how pleasing to the eye. It seems...a little thinner than it was at noon? Although half of her small face is blocked by the thick sea and big black-rimmed glasses, the exposed bottom half is very good. The skin is tender and white, the chin is pointed, the nose is small, and it is straight and straight. The lips are neither thick nor thin, with beautiful lines, shaped like petals, and they are extremely dazzling red against the white and tender skin. I saw her lips curled, and two shallow dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth, which looked unusually sweet. Sweet... Huo Hanfeng blushed and quickly looked away. Why didn¡¯t you find this fat girl so good-looking at noon? Su Qiao ended the entanglement in his mind, poured a glass of cold water, and put it on the coffee table in front of him: "Here, go back to your house after drinking water!" She still has things to do. I don¡¯t have time to sit here with him. Huo Hanfeng was a little bit contemptuous at this time, and Su Qiao was not very good at driving people, and he didn''t care. Besides, he just happened to feel that his throat was very thirsty, so he picked up the cup, raised his head and gurgled and drank it. "Okay, go back." Su Qiao rushed people again. After a cup of cold water went down, Huo Hanfeng recovered her calm. Just about to go back, she saw several red marks on her arm holding the cup. suddenly became cold, and grasped her wrist: "Why are you so stupid? She pinches you, don''t you know to pinch back?" "I won''t pinch it back, wouldn''t it be possible to hide?" "It''s okay." Su Qiao shook off his hand indifferently and put the cup back on the small cabinet in the corner. Huo Hanfeng saw her calm face, as if he was used to it, his face was even more ugly. "Why didn''t you learn a little bit of that woman''s insidious cunning?" Where is it like two mothers and daughters? One is so bad, the other is stupid. Su Qiao didn''t mind his run either. After he left, he returned to the bedroom, ready to work. Unexpectedly, after only two minutes, the guy ran back. It is estimated that she didn''t see her in the small living room and broke into her bedroom directly. Huo Hanfeng glanced at her simple bedroom, and threw the ointment in her hand to her very casually: "Here you are, remember to rub it up." After a pause, I felt that I was doing this too deliberately, very arrogantly and honestly: "This is my own, and I only need so little left. Today, the young master is in a good mood, so it will be cheaper for you." Su Qiao held the ointment that looked just opened in his hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "You don''t need you to make me cheap." Her skin is very tender, so it actually looks a little serious. When you can take a bath, just drop two drops of Lingquan bubble, and you don¡¯t need any ointment at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 167： Tsundere senior, too awkward (15) Chapter 167 Tsundere senior, too awkward (15) "you¡­¡­?" Huo Hanfeng originally thought that his behavior was stupid, and he would be rejected, even more so that he felt shameless. "Huh, the things that the young master gave out have never been recovered. Don''t just throw them away. Anyway, they are things to be thrown into the trash can." After speaking, turn around and leave. Su Qiao was speechless: "..." Is there anything like that? When passing by the bed, Huo Hanfeng, annoyed, glanced at the old white brown bear puppet beside the pillow, mockingly: "Oh, such an ugly thing, there is only one eye left, so I am embarrassed to put it here." Is she really so poor that she can¡¯t afford a puppet by putting it on the pillow like a baby? Su Qiao''s gaze shifted to the little brown bear puppet. She doesn''t like this kind of soft and weak things, but this doll has a very important meaning to the original clone. walked over, bent over and gently picked up the little brown bear. Stroking the missing eye, Su Qiao''s slightly drooping eyes carried a trace of complex emotions. "This eye was broken when my dad was drunk." Su Qiao''s mind came up with the panic scene at the beginning, and he paused: "If it weren''t for blocking it, it would be me who lost one eye." Father Su, who has lost the bet and is drunk, is terrible, completely a lunatic. In my memory, as long as he knew that his father lost the bet and drank, Xiao Suqiao would shrink himself in the small closet and dare not make a sound. Sometimes I even pull on my body with urine and dare not open the cabinet door. Looking at the calm face in front of him, as if she had fallen into the memory of the girl, Huo Hanfeng suddenly didn''t know what to say. At the same time, I feel cruel. It turns out that there are people in this world who have lived worse than him. He had always hated her mother before, and even hated this girl, thinking that they indirectly killed his mother. Not only that, but now he enters the room, occupying a **** position. At this moment, Huo Hanfeng suddenly felt that he was indeed naive. At least in this matter, thinking about things is too arbitrary. "Ahem, that..." Coughed a little awkwardly, Huo Hanfeng really didn''t know how to comfort her. Comforting, and she is still a girl, he has never done anything like this. After holding back for a long time, he cursed with a bit of anger: "Your dad is really not a human..." "..." Su Qiao glanced at him speechlessly. Why did he start to be stubborn again for no reason? Huo Hanfeng was even more embarrassed, scratching his hair a little annoyingly. "I''m not going to scold your dad... Forget it, the young master is tired, and I have to go back to rest." I really don¡¯t know how to explain, Huo Hanfeng fled the room in a bit embarrassed manner. After returning to his room, he slapped his head fiercely, and Jun''s face was full of chagrin. Why is he so stupid? What little bear to mention? Still in front of others, cursing that his dad is not a human... Wrong! Her father was not a man, so he slapped his daughter so hard. And she should be a very small child at that time. Anyone who can deal with such a small child, is that still a human? "So I didn''t make a mistake at all!" "Yes, I just said, how could I be wrong?" The more Huo Hanfeng thinks about it, the more he feels that Su Qiao¡¯s father is a scumbag. If he is there, he will definitely rush up and give him a few punches. Thinking about this, Huo Hanfeng unexpectedly had the urge to rush out immediately and beat the scumbag severely. But then I thought again, that''s not right, the scumbag seemed to have belched, and I heard that he was still drunk and fell to death. People couldn''t fight, but he was suffocating in his heart, and Huo Hanfeng didn''t fall asleep most of the night. In the end, I figured out one thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 168： Tsundere senior, too awkward (16) Chapter 168 Tsundere senior, too awkward (16) Su Qiao and her mother are not all the same. Not only that, she has been oppressed by that woman all the time, so Su Qiao is her own. He decided to treat Su Qiao that stupid woman better in the future. On the other side, after Huo Hanfeng left, Su Qiao looked confused. "What does he mean? Is he angry again?" ¡¾Host, he is sympathizing with you and unfair to you! ] 444 is very happy. Although it was a misplay, the relationship between the host and the villain eased suddenly. The blackening value suddenly dropped by one bar, and it is now 7/10, which is a great thing. Su Qiao''s indifferent face: "Do I need his sympathy?" Is there something wrong with your brain? The host''s brain is different from other people. 444 decided not to compete with her generously. ¡¾Host, the big devil in this world is a bit irritable and has a strange temperament, so you can no longer wait for him to come over as before. You have to change your strategy and take the initiative. ¡¿ "Proactively attack?" "Okay, wait until I finish the work at hand." Su Qiao turned on the lamp and took out a few packets of dried herbs that he had bought on the way back from the small bag. [Host, you have studied two planes of these powders, can you stop for a while and do business first?] 444 Now as long as I see these things, I get a headache. This means that the host is not doing business properly again. Su Qiao carefully dispensed the medicine, and said impatiently: "Don''t be squeaky, I''m the business." 444 had no choice but to shut up. The moon is dark and the wind is high at night, when killing people and setting fire. Su Qiao quietly climbed from the balcony into the master bedroom on the third floor. The action was dexterous and agile, and there was no sound. After lighting a piece of incense in a corner of the bedroom, he exited quickly. ¡¾Host, what are you doing? ¡¿ Its host is always quietly carrying it and doing bad things. 444 said he was really melancholy. Su Qiao found a dark corner on the balcony and looked calm. "Don''t worry, it won''t kill her, it''s just that she can''t be pregnant. She is not qualified to be a mother, so don''t harm the child." ¡¾Are you trying to help the Demon King? ¡¿ Huo Hanfeng finally broke the relationship with his father and left his hometown. Huo¡¯s family property was also taken over by Liu Yan¡¯s son. And he himself, because he has witnessed the marriage relationship of his parents, has been unmarried all his life. But... The host is trying to catch it all at one go, so that Huo Zhenting and Liu Yan can never give birth to children? In this way, the Huo family can only belong to Huo Hanfeng. is really amazing, kill two birds with one stone! "Shut up, who wants to help that naive ghost?" Dare to say that she is ugly or not, dare to call her fat girl, she will help him? is not under-abuse. The host is duplicity again. 444 pouted. Because of sleeping late at night, Su Qiao was still woken up by 444''s serial call in the morning. If it weren¡¯t for fear that some class teacher would report again, she really didn¡¯t want to go to school. Putting on the ¡®iconic¡¯ clothes, Su Qiao went out. Bought 5 meat buns on the side of the road, a large cup of soy milk, and reluctantly walked to school while eating. 444 is very puzzled: ¡¾Host, haven''t you never been to school? Now that you have the opportunity to give it a try, why are you still so reluctant? ¡¿ [And one of the wishes of the avatar is to go to school well and enter a good university, so that in the future, I can be self-reliant without relying on anyone. ¡¿ "But I don''t have to rely on anyone now." Money, she has some ways to make money, does she still need to go to school? She feels that this is purely a waste of time. With this time, it is better to study her medicine. (End of this chapter) Chapter 169： Tsundere senior, too awkward (17) Chapter 169 Tsundere senior, too awkward (17) [Host, you have been locked up in the mountains and forests since you were a child, and you have never been to a school, and you have not enjoyed what ordinary children should enjoy. Don¡¯t you feel sorry? If your parents are alive, they will definitely send you to school. ¡¿ "Really?" Su Qiao was stunned, but was not so resistant. "Go on then." 444 was finally relieved. Huo¡¯s house is still far away from the school, but because Su Qiao walks fast, he will arrive in more than half an hour. Just as soon as she stepped into the school gate, she attracted the attention of many students. "Who is that? New transfer student?" "Look at that dress, it looks like Su Qiao''s fat lady?" In the entire school, no one wears his own clothes except for Su Qiao, who is too fat to wear school uniforms. And black T-shirt, gray pants, this is the sign of that fat lady. "No way? Why do you feel a lot better?" "Did you... thinner?" "I don''t think it''s just a little bit thinner, it''s a lot thinner." "No wonder it is said that every fat person is a potential stock, but she is just a little thinner. She looks so good." "Why did she lose so much all at once? Did she go to liposuction?" "No, just this hillbilly dresses so earthy every day, how can I have the money to go for liposuction?" "I heard Bai Ting say that she is on a diet to lose weight." A classmate in the class interjected. Su Qiao walked into the classroom without squinting, until someone blocked the way in front of her, she stopped. Bai Ting looked at Su Qiao in disbelief: "Xiao Qiao, you...you are here." Looking at the thin, long-haired girl in front of her, Su Qiao squinted her eyes. This is her only ¡®friend¡¯ Bai Ting. The appearance can be regarded as Xiaojiabiyu, the body is also average, and she speaks quietly, as if someone bullied her. It turned out that Che Lixuan had a good mouthful. Thinking of seeing Huo Zhenting at home, she immediately turned into a little white flower-like mother who could not withstand any wind and rain, Su Qiao was very puzzled. Do men like this kind of weak, soft and pretentious woman? Seeing her staring at her, Bai Ting''s eyes were scrutinized, and her heart was a little flustered: "Xiao Qiao, you..." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, with a cold face: "Are you busy?" "Little Joe, what''s wrong with you?" A trace of resentment flashed through Bai Ting''s eyes, and then she stretched out her hand to Rasujo with anxious expression on her face. Su Qiao leaned back, avoiding her, her eyes under the heavy lenses were a little cold: "It''s okay, don''t get in the way." Don¡¯t know if a good dog is not in the way? There are people around who can''t see it, so she walks over to pull Baiting. "Bai Ting, what are you doing with this kind of person?" "That is, you are kind, so you are willing to take care of her, but people still don''t appreciate her." "Huh, do you think that if you lose weight, you are worthy of being a car senior? It''s just a dream." "That''s it, I don''t look at who I am, and who is Cha Xuepai." Che Lixuan is the young master of the Che family, the only heir to the Che Group, is she also worthy of being a bun? "What if you look good? Except for Miss Yu, no one is worthy of being a car senior." Whether it is appearance, study, or family background, Miss Yu is the most compatible with Senior Cha, and they are the best official match. It''s a pity that Miss Yu, whom they talked about, was stimulated, and she would hide in confusion at home, and even dare not come to school. Hearing these words, it was not Su Qiao who was the most annoyed, but Bai Ting. Every time she heard them say that Che Lixuan and Yu Lu are the best match, she felt a breath of anger in her heart. Che Lixuan doesn¡¯t like Yu Lu at all, but has a slight affection for him. Why do they always get them together? Is it because Yu Lu has money at home? As for Su Qiao, she didn''t even look at it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 170： Tsundere senior, too awkward (18) Chapter 170 Tsundere senior, too awkward (18) As for Su Qiao, she didn''t even look at it. Even when she knew that she had a crush on Car Lixuan, she only felt funny. A fat pig who has no family background and is as ugly as something, even a toad wants to eat swan meat? Isn¡¯t this funny? At the beginning, I took care of her, but I just felt that the safflower needed green leaves. Furthermore, how kind she is to treat people like Su Qiao well. This kind of her will make men like her even more. Isn''t even the high-riding car Lixuan attracted by her? However, she did not expect that she had learned from Su Qiao the other day that her mother was married to Huo Zhenting from the Huo family. Suddenly, a wave of unrest was born in my heart. Why? Why is such a fat and ugly ugly monster, just because her mother has married into the Huo family, even her identity has risen with the tide? While I am obviously excellent in everything, I can only be cautious and tolerant in school. It''s all because she has such a mother who likes to gamble and is still a lover of other people. She admitted that at that moment she was jealous, she hated it. That¡¯s why she posted the love letter secretly written by Su Qiao on the bulletin board, making her ugly at school. I just didn¡¯t expect that this not only didn¡¯t hit her, but made her character change drastically. Not only that, but it suddenly became a lot better. Although she was very jealous in her heart, Bai Ting still maintained her past gentle posture: "Don¡¯t say that about Xiao Qiao, she is just a bit introverted and doesn¡¯t know how to get along with people. In fact, she is very kind." After speaking, she ran after Su Qiao¡¯s table and asked in a soft voice: "Little Joe, did you encounter any bad mood today?" Su Qiao took out the textbook from the desk and looked up at her impatiently: "I''m not kind at all, so stay away from me, OK?" Friends are not afraid of being bad, they are afraid of being good. There is nothing terrifying about people who are bad in the bright spot, the most terrifying are those who are good to you on the surface, and hit you directly as soon as they turn around. Bai Ting gave a look, and a trace of anger flashed quickly under her eyes. took a deep breath, she suppressed the irritation in her heart, and said with a good temper again: "Xiao Qiao, you are in a bad mood, then I will leave first to make you quiet and quiet, but I am your only friend, and I will never ignore you just because of this trivial matter." Su Qiao glanced at the self-talking woman, and thought silently in her heart. Please leave me alone! A **** like you with different appearances, this lady is afraid that she will be killed if she is not careful. * Huo¡¯s house. Huo Hanfeng had a dark face early in the morning. He was awakened by a dream. After ??woke up, there was something wrong with the pants. This feeling is really...I don¡¯t know how to describe it. Finally did enough mental development before going downstairs, but it turned out that Su Qiao had left early in the morning. That face is as black as something. He originally thought to be nice to this woman. Reluctantly eat breakfast with her, and reluctantly drop her to school. Unexpectedly, this woman didn''t take him to heart at all, and left without even saying hello. I really mad at him. "Huh, why does I care about that fat girl so much?" He sniffed, Huo Hanfeng didn''t even eat breakfast, so he went out angrily. As soon as he arrived at the court, Liu Song ran over with a basketball. "Hey, Han Feng, why is it so early today? It''s really strange." Who didn¡¯t know that Huo Dashao would not come to school before nine o''clock? It¡¯s a bit abnormal today so early. When he got closer, Liu Song saw Huo Hanfeng¡¯s face and raised his eyebrows: ¡°The face is so stinky, who provokes us Huo Dashao?¡± "Damn fat girl." Even Huo Hanfeng did not expect that Su Qiao would have such a big influence on him. Just left without saying hello, he could not suppress the irritability in his heart. ¡®Slot! ¡¯ glared in the direction of the teaching building of the third year, and cursed in annoyance, Huo Hanfeng snatched the ball in Liu Song''s hand and smashed it out. "Fat girl?" Liu Song with the tip of his ears was taken aback, and quickly reacted: "Did you mean your drag oil bottle, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 171： Tsundere senior, too awkward (19) Chapter 171 Tsundere senior, too awkward (19) "Hey, I said Boss, didn''t you like the drag oil bottle, right?" "Yesterday, I heard people say that if you didn''t drink with your brothers, you ran back to school. Are you worried that the oil bottle in your house was being bullied?" "Shut up, who really likes her? Just like her, I will like her..." Su Qiao¡¯s enchanting figure from last night¡¯s dream suddenly appeared in his mind. Angrily picked up the ball on the ground, and slammed it at Liu Song: "Luo Li is awkward, can you fight anymore? If you don''t fight Laozi and go." "Playing playing, the first two lessons are very boring, I just happened to play ball." Boss, this look is wrong! Liu Song still couldn''t help it, holding the ball carefully and leaning over: "But boss, don''t you really like that fat girl?" Huo Hanfeng immediately became angry when he heard what he said, "Fuck you M''s shit, she is not fat at all!" At most, it¡¯s a little plump and fleshy. Where¡¯s the fat? And what''s wrong with getting fatter? I like to be fat! Liu Song was shocked, and he nodded perfunctorily: "Well, well, she is not fat, she is not fat, right?" Mom, this is really fancy. Think about the tall and handsome Huo Dashao standing there arrogantly, holding a sturdy earth fat circle... Liu Song''s body shook, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on his arms. The picture is too beautiful to imagine. Don''t say that Liu Song was shocked. When this thought came out, even Huo Hanfeng himself was shocked. "Fuck!" How could he have such a terrifying idea? Is it affected by the dream last night? Damn, isn¡¯t it just a dream? Fucking dreams are all opposite. It must be that I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, so I¡¯m not in good spirits. "I went to bed." kicked the ball fiercely, and Huo Hanfeng went back to the classroom to make up for sleep with a dark face. On the other side, Su Qiao listened carefully to the class. Don¡¯t say it, just listen, she thinks going to school is really interesting. It¡¯s just that if no one is asking for trouble, it¡¯s even more wonderful. Because of the love letter, she was called to the office by the head teacher during class. In addition to the class teacher, there are several other teachers in the office. The head teacher screamed at her when she smashed her head and covered her face. Seeing this, several other teachers couldn¡¯t help asking. "Mr. Li, what''s wrong?" "Huh, what else?" The head teacher snorted coldly, looking at Su Qiao with contempt in his eyes: "The grades are not very good, but I learned to skip class. I still fall in love early. I don''t know what she wants to do?" "Stop class? Puppy love?" The other teachers looked at the girl with her head down. A very ordinary gray oversized T-shirt, fat black pants, black sneakers without any style. This dress.... Several people looked at each other. They still believe in skipping class, but are they in love? Su Qiao, this girl, has a reputation in school, and they can all be heard as teachers. Puppy love shouldn¡¯t happen, right? Seeing their suspicious look, the teacher Li snorted again: "Huh, even the love letter is posted on the bulletin board. It really loses the face of our class." "No way?" The teachers were a little uncertain, and they looked a little weird when they looked at Su Qiao. After all, girls love to dress up if they fall in love early. Furthermore, Su Qiao¡¯s situation, they all know that because of the appearance, they have been rejected by other students. Which boy has such a unique vision? "If you don''t want to study, drop out of school and go home early, so as not to affect other students here. Now it is more than a month away from the college entrance examination. Do you know how precious your classmates'' time is now?" From the very beginning, Teacher Li disliked Su Qiao very much. is fat and ugly, keeps his head down every day, looks gloomy, doesn''t like to talk, and has not good grades. Such a student, other than causing her troubles, has no benefit at all. If she could spend this last period of time quietly, she wouldn''t say anything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 172： Tsundere senior, too awkward (20) Chapter 172 Tsundere senior, too awkward (20) But at this point of view, she was skipping class again, and she was in a premature love, and her class suddenly became the laughing stock of the whole school. How can she bear this? ¡¾Host, the love letter, you can never admit it. ¡¿ 444 is very anxious. It is afraid of being straight, and Su Qiao, who does not like to deceive, will directly admit it. [Think about it, if you admit it, people think you really like Che Lixuan¡¯s little white face, how embarrassing? ¡¿ [Also, if the big devil knows that you like this little white face, he must be sad, and maybe he will get angry with you. ¡¿ ¡¾The blackening value may still rise sharply, but it is now 7/10, and it can''t rise any more. If it rises again, it will be dangerous. ¡¿ "I see, don''t talk too much." Actually, Su Qiao didn''t plan to recognize it at first. After the head teacher closed his mouth, he slowly raised his head, his eyes behind the lenses were cold: "Teacher, this policeman must pay attention to evidence when handling a case. You can''t believe that I wrote it just because my name is written under the love letter, right?" She never wrote it anyway. "If this is the case, I will immediately go back and have someone write him a hundred and eighty, and then sign the names of other students." "you¡­?" Ms. Li didn''t expect that she would not speak. When she opened her mouth, she turned out to have this attitude, and she was so angry that she could not speak for a long time. "What is your attitude? Is this the attitude a student should have towards the teacher?" Su Qiao was unaffected by her, and still had a calm expression: "Teacher, did I say something wrong?" A middle-aged female teacher beside ?? frowned: "Ms. Li, she is really right. You can''t identify her as a premature love just because her name is written on it." "As teachers, we still have to pay attention to evidence." This student is so calm, with open eyes and no signs of guilty conscience. She really doesn''t believe that the love letter will be written by this student. Teacher Li was so angry, but unable to get angry, he could only say with a cold face: "You mean, you didn''t write that love letter?" "of course!" Su Qiao nodded very neatly. "If you don''t believe me, I can write a few lines now and let you compare the handwriting." As ?? said, he directly picked up the pen on the table in front of him and wrote a line of words on a piece of white A4 paper. After putting down the pen, she said calmly again: "If it doesn''t work anymore, I will immediately ask a professional technician from the police station to do a handwriting comparison." To alarm the police station for such a thing, it is not good for the school¡¯s reputation. The middle-aged female teacher quickly persuaded: "Teacher Li, you think this classmate dared to invite professional technicians to do handwriting comparison. I think there must be a misunderstanding in this matter." Ms. Li was so unrelentingly frustrated in a round. He was so angry that he couldn''t send out, and his chest hurts. She took a deep breath: "Okay, even if there is a misunderstanding about this matter, what about yesterday afternoon?" "You missed half a day of class yesterday afternoon. Did you know that now every graduating class student is racing against time to study, preparing for the final sprint?" Su Qiao did not panic at all, true and false authentically: "Teacher, yesterday I was locked in the toilet of the old teaching building by a few students, and I couldn''t get out. Later, I really couldn''t help it. I ventured out of the window." "If you don''t believe me, teacher, you can check and monitor." "Also, because it was too late, the classroom door was locked. I didn''t take my schoolbag yesterday and kept it on the desk, so I didn''t have time to do yesterday''s homework." In fact, what she said was not wrong. In the previous life, her clone came out of the window like this, and she suffered a fall. ¡¾Host, awesome! ¡¿ This will not only erase the absence of class yesterday, but also erase the absence of homework yesterday. (End of this chapter) Chapter 173： Tsundere senior, too awkward (21) Chapter 173 Tsundere senior, too awkward (21) The other teachers are a little embarrassed. They know a little bit about Su Qiao being excluded from school. But the person involved didn¡¯t say anything, and her head teacher didn¡¯t care much. How could they take care of these nosy matters? But now that students say this in front of them, they still feel a little guilty. "Mr. Li, let me forget about it, this classmate is also a victim." "Yes, in this case, she can''t come to class. Fortunately, nothing happens. If this is really a fall, the school has to be responsible." Teacher Li, the head teacher, knows the situation of Su Qiao in the class best. She was very angry that she made herself so shameless, and said with a stern face, "Why don''t you tell me something like this?" Su Qiao''s eyes were a little cold: "I remember I said it more than once before, but in the end it was all gone, so did I say it useful?" When he was initially bullied, Su Qiao, the clone, also told the teacher. The people who bullied her didn''t admit it at all, and the teacher always kept the big things small and small things small. Not only that, but sometimes even partiality. On the other hand, she lied and said that she was caressing about little things. As time passed, she could only shut her mouth in resignation and endure all this silently. I only hope that I can be admitted to university and stay away from this place and Huo¡¯s family. In the end, she didn''t even take the college entrance examination, and college became a dream that would never be achieved. The middle-aged female teacher feels that everyone will be embarrassed if she continues. concealedly coughed twice, speaking in an authentic voice: "Ahem, this classmate, the bell will ring right away, you go to class first, our teacher will check other things carefully." Su Qiao nodded indifferently. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t check it. Anyway, she will solve this problem in her own way anyway. Walking to the door, Su Qiao seemed to remember something, and turned to look at the teacher Li: "By the way, Teacher Li, let me tell you something first. My mother is actively helping me find a marriage partner. Don''t tell me about my early love." Huh, don¡¯t you let you fall in love? Then please ask the head teacher to "educate" her mother who wants to marry her into a wealthy family. "Marriage?" Several teachers were stunned and looked at Teacher Li. "Mr. Li, what''s the situation in this student''s home?" It¡¯s true that they are aristocratic schools, but not all students are powerful in their homes. Those are just a few. But if you need to use the word ¡®marriage¡¯, it¡¯s not a normal family that has become rich. Teacher Li frowned. Isn¡¯t it just a child of an ordinary family who came in after finding a relationship? Is it wrong? You can see her daily clothes and dressing, there is nothing valuable on her body, there should be nothing wrong with it. She shook her head slightly: "I don''t know the specifics." "Teacher Li, you should check it out, but don¡¯t be the child of any director¡¯s family." They are not afraid of others, they are afraid of offending those big people who donate large amounts of teaching funds to the school every year. Ms. Li''s mood is a bit heavy, but Su Qiao is relaxed into the study. Her soul is strong, coupled with the use of Lingquan, her brain is clear, her memory and comprehension ability are simply not comparable to ordinary people, so she learns very quickly. She even re-read what she had learned before, and she thoroughly figured out the fuzzy places in her memory and remembered them in her head. 444 Seeing such a serious and studious host, I am very pleased. This is what a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old looks like. (End of this chapter) Chapter 174： Tsundere senior, too awkward (22) Chapter 174 Tsundere senior, too awkward (22) School is over, Su Qiaoyi still packed the books, carrying his schoolbag and out of the classroom. Seeing this, Bai Ting hurried to catch up, caring: "Little Joe, are you in a better mood? If you want to talk, I am a good listener." Su Qiao glanced sideways at her, did not respond, and continued downstairs. ¡¾Host, this woman is really annoying. ¡¿ From morning to afternoon, I kept looking at Su Qiao in a hesitant and weeping manner throughout the day, as if Su Qiao had strengthened her. is really enough. Even the system thinks this woman is so annoying. "Little Joe, you don¡¯t want to say anything, it¡¯s okay, go, I will take you to a place, you will be happy." Bai Ting took Su Qiao''s arm, some forcefully led her to a taxi on the side of the road. ¡¾Host, this woman must be uneasy. ¡¿ 444 was afraid of being fooled by the innocent host, and immediately reminded. "Ok." A coldness flashed under Su Qiao''s eyes. According to this time point, it should be the birthday party of Che Lixuan. In the last life, her clone was ugly at this birthday party. Because she didn''t even know that it was Che Lixuan''s birthday banquet, nor did she know that Bai Ting took her to a high-end hotel, so she went there in all gray and wrinkled clothes. When someone brought up a birthday present, she flushed with embarrassment and caused a roar of laughter on the spot. At that time, she was introverted and stupid, unable to explain at all, plus Bai Ting was ¡®helping out¡¯ on the side. Finally, she ran away in embarrassment. Thinking of this, Su Qiao looked at the girl who was sitting next to her, who was still laughing and talking endlessly, and a murder intent suddenly appeared in her heart. "I really want to kill." The reason why this woman cares about her is just to find a sense of superiority in her. After discovering that her mother had married into the Huo¡¯s family, and her identity had risen with the tide, her superiority disappeared, and only jealousy and crazy jealousy remained. 444 sullen his face: [No way. ¡¿ "So dizzy?" very noisy! Like many birds whispering in their ears. [Host, the taxi driver in front is watching, and to eliminate the resentment and hostility in the soul of the clone, Bai Ting can''t hang up too early. ¡¿ "Okay, the rules are right? I understand." If you can¡¯t kill it now, just play with it slowly. The car stopped in front of a magnificent hotel. Bai Ting was also worried about what Su Qiao would ask. She didn''t expect Su Qiao to ask anything, so she followed her into the hotel door with her schoolbag on her back, and she suddenly laughed and cursed "idiot" in her heart. "I''ll go to the toilet." As he was about to enter the banquet hall on the second floor, Su Qiao took a turn and walked in the direction with the sign of ¡®WC¡¯. Because Su Qiao left too fast, when Bai Ting reacted, she had already gone far. Bai Ting has no choice but to shout: "Then hurry up, I will wait for you at the door here." Su Qiaoli ignored her, walked around the corner and walked directly to the stairs. ¡¾Host, are you not going? ¡¿ "Go, why not go to such a fun thing?" ¡¾then you¡­¡­? ¡¿ "The pants are too loose. I''m afraid they will fall off. The shoes are too big and it''s uncomfortable to walk." After a pause, Su Qiao¡¯s mouth raised a sneer: ¡°Moreover, it makes some people¡¯s plans come to nothing. It¡¯s very exciting to think about it.¡± Don¡¯t Bai Ting just want to make her fool? She is not! Annoyed at this woman who loves to pretend. ¡¾But if you change your image now, will it be too fast? ¡¿ "What are you afraid of? If they doubt it, just treat me like I''m going to lose weight." People are not afraid to say when they use a knife on the face, she **** fat and loses fat. What is she afraid of? [Also, we are not short of money anyway. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 175： Tsundere senior, too awkward (23) Chapter 175 Tsundere senior, too awkward (23) "..." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. She is really short of money now. In the first two planes, Qin Mohan''s assets are finally worthy of the world''s richest man. And Duanmuhan, the king of a country, will be short of silver? I don¡¯t know, in this world, her entire net worth is only five or six thousand yuan. This is still the result of living and frugal. [Little Four, how did you study the stocks? ¡¿ She is now a student, relying on other things, there is really no proper way to make money. ¡¾Host, didn''t I tell you? The stocks we bought yesterday have all gone up. ¡¿ 444 as an advanced intelligent system, it still has the ability to predict a few stocks. In fact, the network level of this world is just a piece of cake for it. It originally wanted to go directly to the bank to transfer money, but the host refused to let it go and could only dispel this idea. "Oh, we can''t make a lot of money for a big increase. We still sell drugs to cure intractable diseases and so on. The money comes quickly." Su Qiao remembered that in the first plane, an operation on a person could easily earn hundreds of millions of dollars. By selling two bottles of pills, he could earn tens of millions. Unfortunately, she is just a student now. Don''t talk about surgery, people don''t necessarily believe it if you sell a pill. may be caught as a liar. [Ahem, host, so far, we have earned 20 million. ¡¿ "Uh? What''s the matter?" She remembered that there was only a pitiful five thousand yuan on her bank card. Could it be that she missed a few zeros? [Host, you said you can¡¯t withdraw money directly from the bank, but you didn¡¯t say you can¡¯t withdraw money from your mother''s card! ¡¿ 444''s voice is a bit small, obviously a little guilty. [I thought, that woman buys high-end cosmetics, famous-brand bags and clothes, and eats high-end beauty supplements, but only gives you two thousand yuan a month for living expenses. It is really awkward, so from her account Throw ten million over. ¡¿ You must know that Su Qiao went to a noble school, two thousand yuan, just enough for her to eat lunch, and it was the lowest level kind. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t blame it: "Clean the tail." 444 quietly sighed in relief, and immediately patted his chest, with a face of self-belief: ¡¾My technology, don¡¯t you worry about it? Even if the most powerful hacker came, they couldn''t find us. ¡¿ "That''s good." This money is Liu Yan''s anyway, so you can use it as a capital first. * Next to the hotel is the bustling pedestrian street. Su Qiao originally planned to buy a set of clothes and a pair of shoes at a nearby store, but suddenly a big hand stretched out from behind and grabbed her arm. "What kind of ghost clothes are you wearing? People who don''t know thought our Huo family was going bankrupt." Huo Hanfeng has been staring at Su Qiao for a long time. Seeing that she kept her head down thinking about something, she couldn''t help but ignore the contempt in the eyes of the few girls passing by. "..." Su Qiao looked confused. What does ?? mean? "It''s so stupid, come with me." Can''t even understand the words, really lost to her. Huo Hanfeng reluctantly tugged at the corner of his mouth, pulling her to the other direction. "What are you doing?" The boy was so strange, suddenly he didn''t know where he came out, and he took her away. "Just right your aesthetics." Huo Hanfeng didn''t even turn his head. "Really, a girl who doesn''t even have the most basic aesthetics." Obviously, she is not very fat, and she dresses like a middle-aged aunt who sweeps the floor every day. I don¡¯t know what happened, Huo Hanfeng was very upset when he heard Liu Song and the others called her fat girl and fat woman. Like just now, he was particularly irritated when he saw a few girls passing by her covering their mouths and laughing. The people of his Huo family can laugh at them? I don¡¯t know what to say. "¡­¡­." Su Qiao was speechless. Who has no aesthetic sense anymore? (End of this chapter) Chapter 176： Tsundere senior, too awkward (24) Chapter 176 Tsundere senior, too awkward (24) Although she doesn''t particularly care about these, she still knows what kind of clothes are beautiful and what kind of clothes are ugly. The two soon came to the second floor of a building, and Su Qiao looked up. Oh, it turned out to be a styling shop. The reception lady at the door came over with a smile, and secretly looked at the two of them. His eyes finally fell on Huo Hanfeng. Huo Hanfeng is wearing a simple white shirt and dark gray school uniform pants, but he can''t stand his handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament. "Hello, do you need anything?" Huo Hanfeng pushed out Su Qiao with a cold expression: "Help her dress up, teach her what is beautiful and what is ugly." The reception lady''s mouth twitched, but she still maintained a polite smile: "Okay, the lady, please come with me." About half an hour later, she re-doed her hairstyle and drew light makeup. Su Qiao, wearing a short white one-shoulder skirt, walked out of the modeling room. Hearing the sound of high heels stepping on the ground, Huo Hanfeng, who was reading a magazine impatiently on the sofa, raised his head and immediately stopped. White and tender skin, like a peeled egg. On the beautiful goose egg face, a pair of black and white Danfeng eyes seem to be inlaid with star diamonds, shining brightly, but they are a little cold and mysterious. The bridge of the nose is tall and the nose is small and cute. On the beautifully shaped lips, there is a layer of moisturizing light, which seems to be tempting people. She really looks beautiful! In Huo Hanfeng''s mind, there is only this idea at the moment. This is what he has always determined after seeing Su Qiao up close last night. Her eyes smoothed over her white and slender neck, and her beautiful and delicate collarbone. His eyes were a little confused, and he drooped quickly with some embarrassment. Unexpectedly, a pair of white and straight legs came into view again. Huo Hanfeng turned her head away in anger, "What are these things? It''s so ugly, change it soon." Can you wear it like this? Never go out like this! "Is it ugly? I think it looks pretty." Su Qiao took a photo with the standing mirror and turned around. Huo Hanfeng''s face was gloomy, and his tone was rushing: "What''s so beautiful? It''s ugly, so quickly replace it." "Oh." Su Qiao glanced at him, then turned and followed the bewildered stylist into the room. Next, Su Qiao changed three sets of clothes in a row. But whether it was a pure white gauze skirt, a **** black tight skirt, or a small **** fresh long skirt, the man rejected it with a look of disgust. At last¡­¡­ Huo Hanfeng got up with a depressed look: "Forget it, let''s put on the old clothes. They are changed over and over. They are not as pleasing to the eye as before." As soon as ?? said this, everyone in the modeling room was angry. Especially the stylist for Su Qiao, his eyes were red with anger. Where is it not good? Obviously so good-looking. What the man could say ridiculously just now, teach this girl what is beautiful and what is ugly. Does he know what beauty is and what is ugliness? The stylist can''t help it. This gentleman¡¯s evaluation is an insult to him. "Sir, this lady is beautiful and has a perfect body. She is better than some celebrities who pay attention to figure. It can be said that she is the best customer I have encountered since I have been in the business for so long." "Just her face, her figure, with her milky muscles, and her unique temperament, it can be said that no matter how beautiful clothes are, they are just her foil." "But the previous clothes concealed all the beauty on her body, and they should never appear on her." "If the husband thinks that the cost is too high, then I will pay for it out of my pocket today, so I ask this lady to do a styling for free." (End of this chapter) Chapter 177： Tsundere senior, too awkward (25) Chapter 177 Tsundere senior, too awkward (25) "Ahem, no, I will do it myself..." Su Qiao looked at Huo Hanfeng, whose face was blushing. She just wanted to laugh, and took out the blue wallet from her schoolbag. Huo Hanfeng glanced at the stylist coldly, with a stinking face, quickly took out the card from the wallet and threw it to the cashier: "Swipe the card!" "Also, wrap me up all the clothes she just tried." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Isn¡¯t it ugly just now? Why is it all inclusive again? This temper is really awkward. Su Qiao pulled the light green skirt with great drape, looked at the mirror, and held the small crystal hairpin on her hair. I am very satisfied. Huo Hanfeng glanced disgustingly: "It''s ugly." The shoulders are all exposed, so what else is there to take. Su Qiao made a grimace at him: "Huh, naive ghost!" When she is stupid. It''s obviously pretty. Huo Hanfeng was annoyed, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about her. He shook his fist and said, "You...you dare to call me naive and see if I don¡¯t cut you." "Hmph, it also depends on whether you can beat me or not." Su Qiao looked contemptuously. Huo Hanfeng was angrily smiled by her: "Oh, give you a look, and you opened the dyeing room?" "Too lazy to care about you!" Su Qiao picked up his schoolbag, turned and ran out. Such a delay, after an hour or so, should the birthday party be over? "Stop, **** fat girl, stop for me, you are not allowed to dress like this and run around!" Huo Hanfeng hurriedly wanted to chase, the little girl at the cashier quickly handed the card back to him. At this time, Su Qiao had already gone downstairs, turned left and right, and soon disappeared in the crowd. Hmph, if you let me stop, I will stop? and fat girl? If the eyes are not good, go to the ophthalmology department of the hospital for treatment. Regardless of Huo Hanfeng who was furious behind him, Su Qiao came to the door of the banquet hall refreshingly. Glancing at the hot scene inside, Su Qiao''s eyes slightly narrowed with coldness. is here, Su Qiao from the previous life was laughed at by everyone and fled in embarrassment. "Are you... Xiao Qiao?" Sitting at the table not far from the door, Bai Ting who had been secretly watching the door saw her and stood up in disbelief. "What''s wrong?" Su Qiao walked over slowly, smiling very naturally. With some pretty short brown hair, beautiful and exquisite features, a fine knit aqua green dress and white flat sandals with diamonds on her feet. Like a luminous body, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. If it weren''t for Bai Ting''s words, almost no one would dare to believe that the girl with fair skin, **** body, and suffocating beauty is Su Qiao. Students in the school, no one does not know what kind of existence Su Qiao was in the past. And now, this is looked down upon by everyone. Even the boys would laugh and curse "Ugly Fat Woman" when they saw it. Su Qiao appeared in front of them like a completely changed person. Fat? They didn''t see it, they only saw the good figure that made men swallow and made women jealous. Ugly? If this aqua-green knit dress is ugly as a beautiful elf girl, what are the other girls in the school? "Little Joe, how do you...how do you dress like this?" Bai Ting''s throat is dry, she tried very hard to make a faint smile, but she couldn''t make it out. The person who used to be her foil, now appears in front of everyone with such a dazzling posture. I fell into that unremarkable green leaf with red flowers. Bai Ting''s heart is full of anger, unwillingness, and jealousy. Almost exhausted all the strength of her body, she suppressed the urge to growl loudly. Su Qiao''s mouth is tickled, with a faint smile, the dimples on the lips are sweet and intoxicating: "Oh, nothing, I just want to try it out of nowhere. What you said is just a type and color of clothes that are not suitable for me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 178： Tsundere senior, too awkward (26) Chapter 178 Tsundere senior, too awkward (26) ¡®That...the amount of information is a bit big!¡¯ The flexible-minded person immediately understood something, and looked at Bai Ting with a weird look. Bai Ting''s face was hot, her expression froze. Su Qiao felt that it was not enough. He took out a black plastic bag from his schoolbag and handed it to her enthusiastically: "Oh, by the way, this is the big gray T-shirt that you usually praise many times, and the cool slacks with many pockets on the trouser legs. I bought it specially for you. You can try it soon. ." "Little Joe!" Bai Ting just came back, wanted to say something, and rounded the words back, but Su Qiao did not expect to give her this trick again, and her face was blue with anger for a while. If she can, she wants to tear Su Qiao this **** now. "what''s happenin?" Su Qiao looked unclear, so as if she didn¡¯t understand what she meant, "Don¡¯t you like it very much?" "I always praise the big grey T-shirt on my body as it looks good, and the slacks are very personal. Why don''t you hurry up and hold it?" Bai Ting was so angry, she gritted her teeth and lowered her voice, her eyes warned: "Xiao Qiao, it''s a banquet now." "What happened to the party?" Su Qiao looked like a silly big sister: "Such a beautiful dress, isn''t it just right to wear at a banquet?" "Little Joe, it is not convenient to change now, I...I will wear it again tomorrow." Su Qiao''s endless, so that Bai Ting was so angry that she almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood, but she couldn''t get angry in front of so many people. Su Qiao smiled and retracted the plastic bag: "Oh, I thought you lied to me before, because I was afraid that I would dress nicely and steal your limelight. So you really like this kind of wide and big aunt-style clothes?" Their voices are not small, especially Su Qiao, they didn''t intend to save Bai Ting''s face. Not only this table, even the people on the surrounding tables can hear clearly. Everyone is not stupid, and you can understand what''s going on inside. Suddenly, every one of Bai Ting''s eyes were contemptuous. "I really didn''t expect that Bai Ting was like this behind his back, but it was quite scheming." "Yeah, I thought she was really making friends with Su Qiao?" "I really know people, know my face and don¡¯t know my heart." "It''s better to stay away from this kind of person in the future. Who knows what purpose is she bringing in?" "Yes, there are people like this around me, I feel scared even thinking about it." It is estimated that he noticed the strangeness here, and Che Lixuan walked over. His eyes smoothed over Su Qiao''s delicate face, and there was a hint of surprise across his eyes. After a pause, she looked at Bai Ting, who had a somewhat ugly expression: "Bai Ting, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Ting flushed the corners of her eyes, but shook her head pretentiously: "I...I''m fine." Car Lixuan suddenly frowned. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s okay. He looked at Su Qiao. He was far away just now, as if he saw what this strange and beautiful girl had said to Bai Ting, and then Bai Ting''s face changed. "you are¡­¡­?" He remembered that he had never invited such a beautiful girl over. Furthermore, if there is such a girl in school, he cannot be unimpressed. Is it another school? Seeing that Che Lixuan was not fascinated by Su Qiao, Bai Ting felt a little better, and gently introduced: "Li Xuan, she is my good friend Su Qiao." Che Lixuan was taken aback, a little unbelievable: "Are you... Su Qiao?" how can that be? Su Qiao is fat and ugly, wears a pair of big black-rimmed glasses, and doesn''t even dare to lift his head. Always avoiding people, like a mouse living in a dark corner. How could this very beautiful girl in front of me be Su Qiao? (End of this chapter) Chapter 179： Tsundere senior, too awkward (27) Chapter 179 Tsundere senior, too awkward (27) Su Qiao looked at him up and down. It looks like a human being. No wonder it is so popular in school. Pulled out his ears a little impatiently, Su Qiao looked disgusted: "Can you stop yelling in my ears? It makes my head hurt." Bai Ting seems to have found an excuse for revenge, and immediately speaks righteously: "Xiao Qiao, how can you be so rude? Li Xuan kindly invited us to his birthday party, we..." Su Qiao directly reached out and interrupted her: "Stop! Stop!" "What birthday party?" "Didn''t you just take me to a place to eat something? Why is there a birthday party?" Su Qiao''s face didn''t understand what she was talking about, and she was confident. Bai Ting was choked, and reluctantly said: "This...I didn''t think Xiao Qiao, you are in a bad mood, do you want to surprise you?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, and the beautiful Danfeng''s eyes contained obvious mockery: "Surprise? Are you sure you don''t want me to make a fool of yourself, so as to set off your beauty and make men like you more?" "Little Joe!" Bai Ting did not expect that Su Qiao, who was as stupid as a pig, would be so clever and sharp today. Besides the public, I directly thought out my idea carefully. At this moment, she felt extremely uncomfortable, as if she had been stripped naked, and she trembled with anger. Che Lixuan couldn''t bear it, and hurriedly said gently: "Su Qiao, Bai Ting is just kind, I want you to be happy..." Su Qiao also didn¡¯t want to give this little white face any face, so she interrupted the conversation directly again: "You love her so much, who are you her? Boyfriend? Or fiance?" Then he suddenly realized: "Oh, I''ll just say why you are so familiar, so you know Bai Ting can call you to leave Xuan, it turns out that it is because you have a leg." Che Lixuan did not expect that she would say this in public, and was immediately annoyed: "Su Qiao, what are you talking about!" Although he likes Bai Ting, his family will definitely not agree with him to associate with ordinary girls like Bai Ting. What''s more, between him and Bai Ting, they are still in an ambiguous stage, and they have not pierced the layer of window paper. Su Qiao chuckled: "Hehe, if you have a girlfriend, you have a girlfriend. What are you doing in hiding? You are already married, and you are looking for a little girl outside." "But if that''s the case, then I can rest assured that I don''t have to worry about you coming and pestering me again." It won¡¯t take long for Che¡¯s company to have problems. At that time, Che Lixuan, under the threat of his father, would run to her and be ambiguous, and would just leave her. "¡­¡­" Not only Che Lixuan and Bai Ting, but also other students nearby looked at Su Qiao with a bewildered expression. Car Lixuan pestering her? How can it be? Before they recovered, Su Qiao continued: "Oh, by the way, don''t worry, I will go back and make it clear to my family. They are all very enlightened people, and they will never force you to marry me." "Marriage?" Everyone seems to have heard a very terrible news. Che Lixuan''s face was blue with anger, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t worry, I don''t mean this either." Su Qiao squinted his eyes meaningfully: "Oh, that''s good, the car owner shouldn''t just run over and say something about marriage because of something wrong with the company, right?" "I swear, this kind of thing will never happen." Che Lixuan coldly swears firmly. Su Qiao smiled, the dimples on the corners of her mouth looked unusually sweet. She waited to see him slap herself in the face. In the previous life, even with the appearance of a clone, he could force himself to be ambiguous. Although it was secretly, it was enough to prove the man''s incompetence and shamelessness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 180： Tsundere senior, too awkward (28) Chapter 180 Tsundere senior, too awkward (28) Bai Ting¡¯s current mood, I don¡¯t know how to describe it. There is anger and happiness. Angrily, Su Qiao hacked her in front of so many classmates today. Obviously, Su Qiao is no longer under her control. Happily, Che Lixuan vowed that he would not marry Su Qiao. This means that Su Qiao is no longer a threat to her. "Xiao Xuan, is this your classmate?" A female voice interrupted their conversation, with a little condescending. Che Lixuan turned his head and saw that it was his mother. He nodded slightly: "Yes." Bai Ting hurriedly raised a gentle smile and greeted her actively: "Hello auntie, this is Bai Ting, and this is my friend Su Qiao." Mrs. Che twisted her eyebrows slightly: "Su Qiao?" Is the daughter of that **** Liu Yan? To confirm, she looked at her son. "Hmm." Che Lixuan nodded slightly, indicating that it was the Su Qiao she was thinking of. Mrs. Che''s kind face just now changed, and she looked at Su Qiao with a trace of yin and yang: "Hehe, what kind of life, what kind of daughter." All are so good at hooking men. While she said she didn¡¯t wait for Su Qiao to speak, she smiled and looked at Bai Ting: "Your name is Bai Ting? The name is really nice, and the person looks dignified. Unlike some young girls nowadays, they go around hooking up with men because of their good looks. Their character is vulgar, which is not good Match." What kind of marriage. She is such an excellent son, so she shouldn¡¯t marry Liu Yan¡¯s daughter who is a bitch. Liu Yan, who is a bitch, what good daughter can he give birth to? Looking at this Su Qiao''s appearance, he is a watery flower, hooking up with men everywhere. If his son gets married, he might be cuckolded. Since others are not polite, Su Qiao also doesn¡¯t bother her to be polite, smiling authentically: "Mrs. Che probably forgot a word, it''s inconsistent." "Some people, the more dignified and elegant on the surface, the more filthy they are behind them." When ?? said this, she glanced at Bai Ting, and the meaning in the words was obvious. "Some people, the more gentle and polite on the surface, the more selfish and vicious behind them." looked at Che Lixuan. "Other people, the more glamorous they look on the surface, the inside may have been rotten and smelly." The lady of the car, also maintains the appearance of brilliance. Her family¡¯s company has already gone bankrupt. Without the support of her family¡¯s family, her husband had already blatantly raised women outside. For these, she can only grit her teeth and hold on, acting like she doesn''t know anything in front of the world. It''s really sad and sigh! In Su Qiao¡¯s clear and mocking eyes, Mrs. Cha was so angry that she clenched the bag in her hand and became annoyed: "You...you little hoof, who are you talking about?" "Who Mrs. Cha thinks I am talking about, that''s who I am talking about!" Su Qiao is too lazy to waste time here. Furthermore, she is hungry and has to find a place to fill her stomach. When she passed by Bai Ting, she paused, very disgusted with the authenticity: "Also, when you introduce yourself next time, can you stop taking me? You also said that I am your friend, don''t you think you are disgusting?" has already torn her face before, but if she can introduce it like this, Bai Ting''s face is really thick. Bai Ting was so angry that her lips were trembling, and she wanted to scratch Su Qiao''s beautiful face immediately. But there was an injured look in his eyes: "Xiao Qiao, what''s the matter with you? Did I do something wrong? If you tell me, I will apologize to you." Che Lixuan held her shoulders comfortingly, and looked at Su Qiao coldly: "Bai Ting, you have done nothing wrong. Some people are too self-righteous and don''t know how to cherish it." Su Qiao looked at the two and sneered. "No wonder people say that things are gathered by kind, and people are divided by groups. It''s really a scorpion!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 181： Tsundere senior, too awkward (29) Chapter 181 Tsundere senior, too awkward (29) After speaking, she stopped staying, turned around and left. She patted her butt, not taking away a storm. But it caused a lot of trouble to Che Lixuan and Bai Ting. The students who saw from the beginning to the end began to whisper. "What''s the matter? Didn''t it mean that Su Qiao had a crush on Car Lixuan? That love letter was posted." "Yes, it doesn''t look like it at all." On the contrary, there seems to be something between Bai Ting and Che Lixuan. "I don''t know that the love letter was made up by the green tea **** Bai Ting." "That is, when you look at the way Che Lixuan coaxes Bai Ting, you can see that they have adultery." "But isn''t Senior Cha and Miss Yu a couple?" "People Bai Ting is clever, where is Miss Yu''s opponent?" "Yu Lu has something to do at home recently, but she didn''t come today. If she knows...then it will be a good show." Let Su Qiao make such a fuss, Che Lixuan''s position in the hearts of the students plummeted. Of course, Bai Ting was also looked at with strange eyes. In the hearts of her classmates, she has become a green tea **** who is extremely hidden and needs to stay away. After leaving the birthday party, Su Qiao simply had a good meal in the restaurant upstairs. Anyway, Xiao Si said, they are not short of money now, and she is just like the first two planes, letting herself go. Fat and drink, it¡¯s time to work. ¡¾Host, won''t you go back? ¡¿ Seeing that Su Qiao returned to the second floor of the hotel again, 444 was very puzzled. "What are you going back to do, it''s not fun." Su Qiao walks while observing the surroundings. ¡¾So this is fun? ¡¿ "of course." ¡¾Mysterious, what on earth do you want to do? ¡¿ "You will know soon." After spending a while near the bathroom, Su Qiao finally saw the person he was waiting for. She buckled the white peaked cap that she had just taken from a staff rest room on her head, lowered her head and ran into the middle-aged man whose footsteps were a little unstable in front of her. Half an hour later, in a box on the same floor. [Host, you let me hack all the camera equipment in this hotel, is that for this? ¡¿ 444 looked at the middle-aged man lying on the dark red carpet and sleeping like a pig, and Bai Ting, who was obviously in a state of faint, quickly understood what Su Qiao wanted to do. Su Qiao took things out of his schoolbag, and said, "How about it?" She took so much effort to stun the two people who were flushed with drinking, and then carried them to this small box with no one. Is it because she has nothing to do when she is full? ¡¾Will this be tough? ¡¿ "What''s so cruel? Bai Ting has done so many things, isn''t she just looking for a rich person? Now I let her do it in one step, shouldn''t you thank me?" "Don''t forget, in the last life, if Bai Ting hadn''t posted her love letter, she would have found a gangster to block her, and took pictures and posted them on the Internet, Su Qiao would not suffer so much unfair treatment, and eventually committed suicide. ." So, what does she do? can only be regarded as a point of interest. [Yes... But this man is Che Lixuan''s father! ¡¿ "What''s the matter with his dad? His dad is richer, and Che Lixuan is just a future heir, but his dad holds the real power of the car family." Hmph, such a rich and powerful man, Bai Ting is cheap. "Besides, there are so many women outside his father, his mother can bear it, one more is not more, one less is a lot." ¡¾...Are you sure that you retaliated because Mrs. Che scolded you just now? ¡¿ How does it feel that the host is getting worse and worse? But thinking about the scenes after waiting for Che Lixuan and Mrs. Cha to learn about this, 444 suddenly wanted to give his host a like. "Your master, am I such a prudent person?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 182： Tsundere senior, too awkward (30) (plus more Chapter 182 Tsundere senior, too awkward (30) (plus more) You are already! 444 said silently in her heart. Everything went wrong, Su Qiao patted Bai Ting¡¯s face: ¡°Don¡¯t thank me too much, even if you give me so much care in return for the past two years!¡± said, clapped his hands and stood up, "Record it, remember to erase my figure." [Host rest assured, this little thing is just a piece of cake for me. ¡¿ "So tired, go back to sleep." Packed up the things, kindly helped the two inside to close the door, and also hung a sign saying ¡®Don¡¯t Get Close¡¯ on the door. Su Qiaoli went home, hiding his merit and fame deeply. So busy, she feels hungry again. However, because it was a bit late, she did not stay outside anymore. As soon as he stepped into the hall door, he was violently pulled by a powerful arm. Before he could react, the stinky tip hit the hard-tied chest, and a layer of mist immediately floated in his eyes. She rubbed her sour nose, raised her head and shouted angrily: "What are you doing?" are you crazy? I''ll do it with her as soon as I get back. Huo Hanfeng stared at her with a pair of red eyes and looked down at her, questioning: "Where have you been?" ¡¾Host, don¡¯t irritate him anymore, his blackening value has risen to 9/10. ¡¿ 444 wanted to cry, how come it didn¡¯t pay attention, the blackening value of the big demon rose to 9? It was originally looking forward to when the blackening value will drop. What did its host do? Su Qiao wanted to say, ¡®Where do I go, what¡¯s his business?¡¯ After hearing the scream of 444, she swallowed it again after the words reached the lips. "I didn''t go there, I just wandered around at that banquet, but I went to have a meal." Huo Hanfeng''s face is a bit uglier than before: "Did you go to the birthday party in Che Lixuan?" "Yeah." Su Qiao threw the schoolbag on the sofa and scanned the unusually quiet living room, a little confused. Huo Hanfeng knew what she was wondering, and said coldly: "They went to the banquet and they haven''t come back yet." "Oh." Su Qiao replied indifferently, picking up his schoolbag and preparing to go upstairs. Huo Hanfeng quickly grabbed her arm again, with a haze under her eyes: "Do you like that little white face so much?" "Little white face?" Su Qiao was stunned, and quickly understood that he was talking about Che Lixuan. Thinking about it, and nodded very honestly: "Well, my face is indeed quite white." Hearing this, Huo Hanfeng''s face became more stinky. Is the point here? Su Qiao didn¡¯t know why he cared about Che Lixuan so much, but the experience of the past two planes told her that at this time, she must not say good things about other men. blinked, she said very seriously: "But it''s ugly and weak, maybe I can''t stand my punch." Huo Hanfeng''s mouth curled up imperceptibly, and then he seemed to feel that he shouldn''t be so happy, and quickly converged. Released his hand and nodded solemnly: "Well, it''s really weak." "Once something happens, this kind of man can do nothing but run, and can''t protect a woman at all." "..." Why does Su Qiao sound so familiar? It seems that Qin Mohan has also said it. So, Huo Hanfeng is jealous? But, she hasn¡¯t done anything yet, why is he jealous? Didn¡¯t he hate his drag oil bottle before? Didn¡¯t he want to kill Liu Yan, the woman and himself, to avenge his mother? [Host, good news, good news, the blackening value has dropped, and it has dropped by two points at once. It is now 7/10. ¡¿ "But I still don''t understand why it will drop." 444 don¡¯t understand why it dropped so fast, but... Never mind it, just drop it down. "I''m hungry." Huo Hanfeng lay down on the sofa, recovering from the usual unflattering appearance. Add one more chapter today. Thank you, my dears, for helping me vote for recommendations, thank you for the little fairy who checks in every day, and finally, thank you for the little fairy who catches bugs. A person hides the codeword in the room and reviews the manuscript again. Sometimes it is inevitable that there will be omissions, typos, or typos due to limited education. Don¡¯t blame it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 183： Tsundere senior, too awkward (31) Chapter 183 Tsundere senior, too awkward (31) Su Qiao saw him looking at him and rolled his eyes: "You are hungry, don''t you know how to ask a servant to cook for you?" What is her business? She is not his mother. "You...?" Huo Hanfeng felt that this woman was born to restrain him. In one sentence, he picked up his fire again. Hmph, if it wasn''t for this white-eyed wolf, would he have been outside for so long? If it weren¡¯t for worrying about what pervert she would meet like dressed like, he would wait here like a fool after returning home? There are still various dangerous scenes in my mind? Think about it now, he is really sick. And he is not too sick. Su Qiao actually said that, although this guy is not cute at all with such a flat look. But after all, he is a man who has been with her for two lifetimes, how can he really ignore him? Tossed the school bag and went into the kitchen. After a while, she stretched her head out of the kitchen and shouted at the ¡®uncle¡¯ on the sofa: "I¡¯m going to order, do you want eggs?" "Yes! Two" ''Uncle'' was lying on the sofa, looking at the direction of the kitchen, not knowing what he was thinking, but his voice was very loud, as if he was excited. ten minutes later¡­ At the dining table, a certain ¡®uncle¡¯ dropped the corner of his mouth critically. "Why are there green onions? I don''t eat green onions." Su Qiao gave him a white look: "If you don''t eat it, don''t eat it." Is it impossible for her to do it again? Hmph, this man must not get used to it. Spoiled, she will be tired from now on. Huo Hanfeng rolled his eyes and pushed the bowl in front of Su Qiao: "I don''t care. You sprinkled it in. You pick it out for me." A man, why is it so troublesome? Su Qiao really wanted to punch him. ¡¾Host host, blackening value! Blackening value! ¡¿ 444 kept reminding. Su Qiao sighed inwardly, let go of his bowl, and took his bowl. "Okay, you are an ancestor, right?" "This is pretty much the same." Huo Hanfeng''s mouth slightly raised. Holding her chin with her hands, she looked at the girl who looked helplessly picking up the green onion. She only thought how pleasing to the eye, how she liked it. After finishing the selection, Su Qiao pushed the noodles back in front of him: "Okay, eat quickly, and go to bed after eating." "Hmm." Huo Hanfeng rarely nodded like a good baby, bowed his face and ate noodles happily. After eating the first bite, his eyes lit up, and then he didn''t stop his mouth. didn¡¯t know if it was hungry, or Su Qiao¡¯s noodles were so delicious, he even drank the soup in the end. After ??, I still licked my lips with some meaning. "So delicious?" Huo Hanfeng straightened his expression: "Reluctantly." Huh, reluctantly? Can barely lick the bowl clean? Su Qiao was too lazy to pay attention to him, packed up his dishes, picked up his schoolbag, and went upstairs. Huo Hanfeng followed behind silently. "I''m going to bed, what are you doing?" Su Qiao blocked the door to prevent the man from running into her room again. Huo Hanfeng was choked, put his hands in his pockets, and said stiffly: "What do you think I want to do?" "I just want to remind you that those clothes are too ugly today. People will laugh at you when you wear them out. It is better to wear the original clothes in the future." Does this woman know how beautiful her face is and how hot her figure is? Wearing those clothes to go out, I don¡¯t know how dangerous it is. Su Qiao squinted at him contemptuously: "Which is ugly? Do you think I am blind?" Huo Hanfeng blushed a little. After holding back for a long time, he said: "The guy with his arms and thighs, I don''t know what kind of industry you are in outside." "..." Su Qiao is absolutely correct. Hehe, those who show their arms and thighs all over the street are all engaged in special industries? is really an international joke. (End of this chapter) Chapter 184： Tsundere senior, too awkward (32) Chapter 184 Tsundere senior, too awkward (32) "What are you laughing at? You can''t wear it anyway." Huo Hanfeng was embarrassed by her stare, deliberately cold face, and made a decision very domineering. Su Qiao gave him a disapproving glance: "Who are you to mine? I want you to take care of it." Anyway, she doesn¡¯t want to wear those clothes anymore. The trousers keep falling down even though they are belted. There are also the colors of those clothes, either black or gray. They are not her favorite colors, so she shouldn''t wear them. "I am..." Huo Hanfeng got stuck. At this time, he remembered one thing. He and her are not only not related by blood, but also legally unrelated people. And asking him to say something like ¡®he is her brother¡¯, he was extremely resistant in his heart. He doesn¡¯t want to be her brother, he wants... Huo Hanfeng was shocked, the most true answer in his heart turned out to be-he wanted to be her man. Huo Hanfeng was frightened by the thoughts in his heart. For a moment, his heart pounded, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. How can it be? How could he... Impossible, it is impossible for him to like this woman. A few days ago, he still wanted to kill her and her mother. How could he have such horrible thoughts in just a few days? "You better go to bed early." After speaking, Su Qiao closed the door decisively. Huo Hanfeng looked at the dark brown wooden door that was closed in front of him, his face turned blue and black, and the expression in his eyes also disappeared. After a long time, he cursed fiercely, turned around and strode back to his room. ¡¾Host, shouldn''t he be mad at you? ¡¿ "Is he so vulnerable? Besides, I didn''t say anything?" She is telling the truth. Su Qiao was busy working on her own, and didn''t take the matter to her heart at all. At the hotel at the same time, Bai Ting''s face was pale, she left the hotel hastily, and fled home in a panic all the way. Looking at herself, who was covered with traces in the mirror, her eyes were pierced red. The physical discomfort is far less painful than the pain in the heart. "How could this be? How could this be?" Just because she was happy, she drank two more glasses of wine and went to the bathroom. Why did she wake up like this? That man... She had seen that man once from a distance. He was the father of Che Lixuan. But now, she actually told him... What should we do now? What should I do now? If Che Lixuan knew about this, then they... is it possible for them? "Who the **** is it?" "Who is hurting me!!!" "Damn, I will find you out, I must make you better than death! Life is better than death!!!" Bai Ting clenched her fists, her unwillingness and anger had nowhere to vent, she could only scream at the empty room. After a while, she slowly calmed down and sat slumped on the ground in front of the dressing table. Currently, I have hatred with myself. One is Yu Lu, who likes Che Lixuan, and the other is Su Qiao, who has a sudden change in personality. "Su Qiao! Su Qiao must have done it!" Yu Lu recently had something at home, but she didn¡¯t come to school and she didn¡¯t know anything about the school. This must be Su Qiao''s bitch. "Su Qiao, wait, I won''t let you go! I won''t let you go!" I must let you **** current pain! Bai Ting''s eyes burst into strong hatred. "No! I want you to repay a thousand times! Let you be cast aside by everyone!" Just then, there was the sound of her mother opening the door in the living room. "Xiaoting? Xiaoting, are you back?" "Xiao Ting, you can make yourself something for dinner. Mom is going to play mahjong." Bai Ting was in a bad mood at first, but she became irritable when she heard this, and she smashed the crystal clip at the door with her hand. "Mahjong Mahjong, you know Mahjong all day long, what else can you do besides gambling?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 185： Tsundere senior, too awkward (33) Chapter 185 Tsundere senior, too awkward (33) At such an old age, no matter how young he is, how many years can he be taken care of by others? Thinking of the word ¡®guarantee¡¯, Bai Ting¡¯s eyes shot out fiercely. "I definitely don''t want to be someone else''s mistress!" What she wants is to become a noble lady like Mrs. Cha. Che Lixuan is the best candidate. He is young and handsome, gentle and polite. The most important thing is that he has a good family background and can give her everything she wants. It is undeniable that she likes Che Lixuan, but if he doesn''t have that kind of family background, even if she likes it again, she will never want it. Because she wants to change her destiny, she wants to get rid of everything now. She wants to stand upright in front of people. And also stand tall, so that those who laughed at her before will never dare to laugh at her again. Mother Bai heard her words, and suddenly started complaining in dissatisfaction. "What''s the matter with you kid?" "The older you are, the more uneducated you are. I don''t know whose kind it is. This temperament is not like me at all." Hearing her nagging, Bai Ting in the room showed an angry and bitter smile. Whose species is ??? Hahaha, she doesn¡¯t even know what she is pregnant, how does she know? She wanted to ask countless times why she gave birth to herself. A single woman who doesn¡¯t even know who is carrying her in her belly, why should she be born? She thinks she can make up for everything just by giving herself a superior life? A child whose father is unknown, a mother who has been an underground mistress for most of her life, how beautiful can her life be? Does she know how sad and unbearable she is when looking at her father¡¯s column every time she fills out information at school? Does she know how much she wants to hide herself every time she hears others discussing her parents? She doesn¡¯t even know! She only knows how to play mahjong, she only knows to bet, she only knows beauty, clothes, bags, and jewelry. The more Bai Ting thinks, the more angry her tears are like broken beads. "Ahhhhh!" She swept all the bottles on the dressing table to the ground, rolling everywhere, and then she lay on the bed and burst into tears. After venting hard, she wiped away the tears and stood up. There was a trace of firmness and a trace of cruelty in her red-blooded eyes. "You must not let Che Lixuan know about this matter!" Che Lixuan''s father should have sang a lot of alcohol tonight, he looks drunk, and he doesn''t necessarily know who he is. When ?? came out of the box, she instinctively avoided everyone because of her embarrassment. "The only thing I know now is Su Qiao''s bitch." Still tearful eyes shot out hateful eyes, as if poisoned: "Su Qiao, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous!" Originally, she just wanted to find a few **** to scare her, but now, she wants to ruin that bitch, like a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats. Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a call. A few minutes later, she hung up the phone, and Xiuli''s face was filled with coldness: "Su Qiao, wait, I won''t make you feel better." On the other side, Su Qiao still doesn''t know, Bai Ting has already guessed that she did the thing. However, even if she knew it, she was not afraid. This Sunday, she did not leave the room, and even the food was delivered to the room. Huo Hanfeng walked to her door several times, raised his hand to knock on the door, but never knocked down. Su Qiao in ?? is busy reviewing all the knowledge from grade one to grade three in high school, and she doesn''t know that someone is lingering outside the door. On Monday morning, Huo Hanfeng rarely got up early and got up at six o''clock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 186： Tsundere senior, too awkward (34) Chapter 186 Tsundere senior, too awkward (34) When he waited at the dinner table for a long time and saw Su Qiao coming downstairs, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, just a simple white T-shirt and light blue casual jeans, and did not wear those skirts. But even so, he is still a bit dissatisfied. Just such a simple and refreshing dress, you can wear the word ¡°sexy¡± on her body. In addition to that beautiful oval face, with a little charming facial features in the exquisiteness, I feel that going out like this is very dangerous no matter how you look at it. But he had no reason to object, so he could only hold back depressed. Feeling the low air pressure on his body, Su Qiao, who was slowly eating breakfast, raised his head and glanced at him: "What? Who offended you again?" It was so ugly in the morning. "No one." Huo Hanfeng lowered his head to eat breakfast depressed. Wait for a while, but did not hear her utterance, could not help but pretend to ask casually, "Just on the way, you can take my car to school." "No, I take the bus myself." Huo Hanfeng saw that she hadn''t even thought about it, so he simply refused, and suddenly got angry again. Place the fork in his hand on the plate again: "Let you sit down." Don¡¯t know how dangerous it is to go out like this? Su Qiao looked up and saw him coldly, as if he was very angry, and curled his lips. Naive and domineering, really awkward. But in order to save him some face, she did not refuse. After eating breakfast, the two went out one after another, and Su Qiao got into his car. Along the way, the two said nothing. As we approached the school, Su Qiao suddenly pointed to the side of the road ahead: "Stop here, I want to get off." Huo Hanfeng''s face turned dark: "What? Will walking with me make you ashamed?" Also deliberately avoid others and get off here in advance. He just can¡¯t take it out like this? As if thinking of something, he turned his head coldly and stared at her: "Or, you are afraid that the little white face of Che Lixuan will misunderstand him when he sees it?" He did not forget that Su Qiao wrote a love letter to Che Lixuan before. Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance: "Don¡¯t be yin and yang, I just get off the car and buy a pen." "¡­¡­" Huo Hanfeng was embarrassed and embarrassed, his face suddenly reddened. hurriedly turned his head and looked at the front, "Ahem, then you go quickly, I''ll wait for you." "No, you go first." Su Qiao thought, this place is not a few steps away from the school, so he doesn¡¯t need to wait. However, the big boys around her obviously don''t think so. Somewhat fiercely said: "After saying that, I will wait for you. Are you afraid that you are walking with me, what do others say?" "whatever." His temperament, sometimes even Su Qiao has no choice but to follow him. Su Qiao bought some stationery, the car started again, and soon drove into the school parking lot. When the two walked into the campus side by side, they immediately attracted a lot of attention. Especially Su Qiao, a simple white T-shirt, plus light casual jeans, is very conspicuous among the students who are full of school uniforms. "Huh? Isn''t that Huo Dashao?" "It''s him that''s right, but who is next to him? He is so beautiful and in good shape." Transfer students? Don''t wear school uniforms, but wear your own clothes. Should you be a transfer student? "I know who she is, I tell you, you will be surprised." There are students who met Su Qiao at the birthday party of Che Lixuan before mysteriously. "Hurry up, don''t lose your appetite." "Su Qiao, that is Su Qiao!" "Su Qiao? That...... Tufeiyuan?" impossible? "Is the world fantasy?" This change...Even the most magical makeup and face change in modern times can''t be done. This is not just a change of head, this is also a change of body, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 187： Tsundere senior, too awkward (35) Chapter 187 Tsundere senior, too awkward (35) Su Qiao did not squint, as if he had not heard their discussion. It was Huo Hanfeng next to her, looking around her vigilantly. Once he found a boy whose gaze fell on Su Qiao for a second, he would stare coldly until the boy turned his gaze in fear. "I am leaving." Arriving downstairs in his teaching, Su Qiao waved his hand casually. Huo Hanfeng hurriedly said: "Wait for me at the school gate in the afternoon and go back together." With so many wolves on the road, she is not safe by herself. "No need to." She still has business to do this afternoon. Although her first-hand medical skills are now useless, she can still sell formulas. Her formulas won international awards when they were the first modern planes. "Tell me I''ll wait for you." Huo Hanfeng looked upset, with stubborn eyes in his eyes. Su Qiao pouted his lips and turned to his classroom. As soon as she entered the classroom, her appearance changed drastically, which immediately attracted the attention of all the students. Some are shocked, some can''t believe it, some are jealous, and some are hot. Su Qiao ignored him, and went straight to his position. Because she used to be huge, no one wanted to be at the same table, so she was sitting alone at the back by the window. ¡¾Host, Bai Ting actually came to school. ] 444 exclaimed. This woman is really amazing! When that kind of thing happened, you should go to school and smile like a okay person. Except for occasionally holding Su Qiao''s gaze with a hint of hatred that is not easily detectable, everything is the same as before. [Host, Bai Ting should be holding a big move, be careful. ¡¿ 444 is a little worried. It is afraid that Su Qiao will suffer a loss for a person like Bai Ting, who is so strong in psychological tolerance and scheming. "Well, don''t worry, she can''t help me with her little trick." Su Qiao glanced at Bai Ting lightly, took out the textbook and started reading. On this day, although Su Qiao was surrounded by countless curious eyes, she passed smoothly. Bai Ting didn''t show any moths for a day. But Su Qiao did not lower his vigilance. Because she was in a hurry, she walked out of school as soon as school was over. did not wait for Huo Hanfeng, but according to the plan, walked in the opposite direction of going home. It just didn¡¯t take long to run into three garishly dressed men head-on. ¡¾Host, these people have bad intentions. ¡¿ Seeing the obscenity in the eyes of those few people, 444 immediately reminded. "Well, this should be Bai Ting''s big trick." The three men were in a semi-enclosed form, slowly surrounding them. Su Qiao slowly backed away, deliberately introducing the three of them into the side alley. ¡¾Isn''t it a gangster? These few don''t look alike, but they seem to have seen blood. ¡¿ In the previous life, Bai Ting was looking for only a few punks, only to scare Su Qiao. After listening to 444''s serious analysis, Su Qiao felt a little funny. "Hehe, do you still know they have seen blood? Can you smell the blood?" [Host, don''t underestimate people, these people have a harsh look in their eyes, and they don''t look like ordinary punks. ¡¿ Su Qiao glanced up and down, it really didn''t look like it. Seeing Su Qiao stupidly, the three men took the initiative to retreat into the alley, laughed suddenly, and relaxed their vigilance. A young man with a few strands of yellow hair dyed on his head looked at Su Qiao with fiery eyes: "Brother, this chick looks more real, she looks good, and the brothers are blessed today." The flat-headed man headed by ?? walked towards Su Qiao with a smile: "Little sister, don''t be afraid, brother just wants to play a little game with you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 188： Tsundere senior, too awkward (36) Chapter 188 Tsundere senior, too awkward (36) Huang Mao smiled and echoed: "Yes, brothers will show you a fun little game, you can make sure you like it." Su Qiao took off the black schoolbag on his back and threw it in the corner with a cold face: "Who asked you to come? Bai Ting?" The three looked at each other, and finally the man with a pair of fierce triangle eyes said: "What Bai Ting and Heiting''s, the brothers are just watching the little sister. You are too lonely alone, so come to accompany you." Su Qiao didn¡¯t bother to talk nonsense with them, moved her neck a little, and said very unceremoniously: "Are you going together, or one by one?" said, without waiting for them to reply, simply said: "I think it''s better to go together, I''m in a hurry." It''s too late, I''m afraid that the people from the pharmaceutical company will get off work. The three of them were taken aback, and Huang Mao suddenly laughed: "Haha, let''s go together, chick, are you sure you can stand it?" "Noisy!" Before the words were over, Su Qiao had already moved. Although the three men are also fierce characters in fighting, for Su Qiao, who is considered a martial arts genius and is familiar with every inch of the human body, it is almost the same as squeezing a few ants to death. Only a few back and forth, the three of them were already lying stiffly on the ground, with their jaws removed. Su Qiao thought their screams were too unpleasant. ¡¾Hahaha, meow, I can''t kill you, dare to stop the host of the young master. ¡¿ 444 arrogantly took the eight-character step that the six relatives did not recognize in the space. Su Qiao picked up his schoolbag and threw it on his back, and walked to the flat-headed man who was obviously the leader. ¡®Kacha¡¯ The flat-headed man¡¯s chin was pressed back sharply. "you you you¡­¡­" The flat-headed man was trembling all over, staring at her in horror, unable to even speak. Su Qiao took it out of his backpack, and a small scalpel flashing with silver light appeared in his hand. patted the man¡¯s face with the knife face, his expression was a little careless: "Now I can tell, who made you here?" Man is still a little speechless because he is afraid and because his chin has just been attached. Seeing him open his mouth, but did not say a word, Su Qiao was very impatient, and narrowed his beautiful Danfeng eyes: "I''m currently studying the structure of the human body. I don''t know what is the difference between this person''s body and the body of a bunny when dissected?" The man was sweating in a cold sweat. This weird woman must have done what she said. Just now, she just slapped each of them, and the three of them lay down stiff and uncontrollably. Until now, except for the head can still move, everything else is numb and weak, just like a cripple. "Huh?" Su Qiao twisted his eyebrows slightly. The mouth is so hard? What benefits did Bai Ting promise them? Seeing that she was about to get angry, the man hurriedly said in a vague voice: "Don''t don''t...I, I, I, I say...Yes, yes...It''s Bai Ting." She didn''t guess wrong, it turned out to be Bai Ting. "What did she ask you to do?" She didn''t believe it, Bai Ting called these three men to come, just like the previous life, trying to scare her. "She...she asked us to...come strong...Strengthen you, then...take more...take some pictures." At this time, how can a man dare to hide it? Even if Su Qiao asks his ancestors for the eighteenth generation, he will quickly say it. was afraid of being slow, and was dissected by this terrifying woman. Su Qiao did not have any accidents. Thinking about it, patted each of them, and then pressed the chins of the other two. clapped his hands and stood up: "Okay, you can go now." 444''s eyes widened: [Host, you just let them go like this? ¡¿ "Hehe, what do you think?" Dare to provoke her, is it so easy to let it go? The three big men slowly got up, Yan Laba looked at Su Qiao, not daring to move. Huang Mao was about to cry: "Big sister..." Don¡¯t think that he has bad eyesight, so he didn¡¯t see it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 189： Tsundere senior, too awkward (37) Chapter 189 Tsundere senior, too awkward (37) A needle as long as ?? pierced the body, he was blind, and he also felt it. Su Qiao raised her brows: "Who is your eldest sister? Am I very old?" Huang Mao quickly shook his head and waved his hands: "No, no, little girl..." Su Qiao lifted his chin and interrupted him with a smile: "What? You want to play games with me?" "Grandma Auntie!" Huang Mao looked like a dead father and mother, crying and knelt in front of her: "Auntie, please let the little one go! The little one will kneel down for you, okay?" The flat-headed man has a bitter face and fear in his eyes: "Miss, we all blame us for not knowing Taishan, and offended you. Your adult has a lot of them. Can you please spare the small three at once?" There is a needle in this body, how dare they go? The small triangle-eyed man turned his eyes, quietly pulled a handful of the flat-headed man, and gave him a wink. The woman let them go, so they should take this opportunity to go quickly. Anyway, this needle can be taken out by going to the hospital. What are you afraid of? The flat-headed man pushed him hard: "Go away, what do you know?" This little girl doesn''t look at her young age, but she is as proficient in unloading as if she is eating with the ruthless means just now, even worse than their elder brother. He had a feeling that the little girl had blood on her hands. And there is still a lot of blood. The needle she got in, could it be so easy to get out? Su Qiao didn''t speak, so she folded her arms around her chest, leaning against the wall and looking at them with a smile. The flat-headed man moved in his heart and quickly asked respectfully: "Eldest sister, what do you have to say, please don¡¯t hesitate to say, little brother will do it for you." "Count you acquaintance." It''s getting late, and Su Qiao is not too slow. "How did Bai Ting know you?" "Her mother has been with our eldest brother for a while." The flat-headed man answered honestly. "That''s it!" Su Qiao stroked her chin, and suddenly her inspiration flashed: "I heard that her mother is a gambler, right?" The flat-headed man nodded: "Yes, that woman will be itchy if she doesn''t bet for a day. Recently, she has been in our place every day." Su Qiao has a plan. "Do something for me, I will let you go, otherwise..." The flat-headed man secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly said respectfully: "Sister, don''t worry, we will help you take care of it, but this needle..." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Don''t worry, it won''t prevent you from doing things, as long as you honestly help me with this matter, I will help you take it out." After finishing speaking, she gave a meaningful look at the little man with triangle eyes: "Oh yes, if you want to go to the hospital to solve it, just go." "However, if one is not careful and encounters some dead spots, even the gods will not be able to save them. Don''t blame me then." The little man with triangle eyes trembled: "No... I dare not!" ''Acupoints'' or something, isn''t that a legendary thing? How does ?? still appear in reality? Couldn''t this woman be the apprentice of some hidden master, right? It¡¯s time to beat, and Su Qiao no longer wastes time. took out paper and pen to write down his mobile phone number and threw it to the flat-headed man: "When things are done, call me." "Ok, sister, you are busy." The flat-headed man quickly caught the paper and let the way open. After Su Qiao left, the alley fell into silence. For a while, Huang Mao moved two steps tremblingly. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, there was no pain, so he relaxed a little and looked at the flat-headed man: "Brother, what should I do now?" The flat-headed man has a grumpy face and frowns tightly. "What should I do, how do I know what to do?" I thought it was a bronze, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a king. This time I kicked the iron plate. Triangular eyes still a little disbelief: "Brother, or let''s go to the hospital..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 190： Tsundere senior, too awkward (38) Chapter 190 Tsundere senior, too awkward (38) The flat-headed man glared at him fiercely: "Fuck, didn''t you listen to her? If you hit a dead hole, even the gods won''t be able to save them." After finishing, he carefully folded the paper, stuffed it into the trouser bag, and walked out of the alley. "Go, get things done honestly." The only way to be the most insurance now. I just thought that not only did things fail to be done today, but there was a life-threatening needle in his body inexplicably, and his heart suffocated. "Damn, I''m so unlucky today that I ran into a big evil star." The most important thing is that the methods are so cruel and weird, it''s almost unheard of. Huang Mao also had a grumpy expression: "Slot, I blame Bai Ting''s little lady." "Would you like to teach her a lesson?" The little triangle gave an idea. The flat-headed man gritted his teeth and showed a fierce look: "Do what the evil star said just now, get her mother first." This time he wants to punish the old lady to death, who caused her to give birth to such a scourge? Anyway, the boss was bored with the old woman a long time ago, and he was not afraid of anything wrong. After leaving, Su Qiao walked easily on the sidewalk. ¡¾Host, you are amazing. ¡¿ 444 originally thought that she really just let go of the three scumbags. Su Qiao''s eyes showed triumph: "That is." ¡¾Host, you are too humble. ¡¿ Don¡¯t all human beings pay attention to what is humble and polite? Su Qiao pouted his lips: "Can I be humble as a meal?" "Furthermore, isn''t my trick powerful?" This is from the magic teaching. Every killer of ??Magic Cult has a poison pot that can restrain them. In this way, I am not afraid that they will not be serious, nor that they will turn back. What else can ??444 say? Before, it was worried that the host''s temper was too straight, and there were no bends in its mind, and it would be fooled. Now it is not in a hurry anymore. With the brutality of its host, it is estimated that even the most scheming person will be subdued. "What happened in front?" There was a circle of people in front, blocking Su Qiao''s way. 444 scans and immediately knows what happened. ¡¾An old man suddenly fainted, as if he had some kind of illness, his mouth turned purple. ¡¿ "Purple?" Is it a heart disease? Thinking, Su Qiao got into the crowd with some curiosity. A middle-aged uncle is pushing the surrounding people out: "Everyone keep a little bit, keep a little bit away, don''t be too tight, give him some fresh air." Said, he squatted to the side of the old man, took a closer look, and immediately shouted at the crowd. "Is there a doctor? Is there a doctor here? This old man is not suffering from heatstroke, he seems to be sick. If there is a doctor, please help me." A enthusiastic person shook his mobile phone and said, "I have called an ambulance. The ambulance should be here soon." The middle-aged man frowned: "I think it¡¯s very mysterious. It¡¯s half an hour away from the hospital, and the ambulance takes ten minutes or so, but this old man seems to be in very bad condition." 444 Seeing Su Qiao got to the front of the crowd, he asked curiously: [Host, do you want to save it? ¡¿ According to its observation, its host does not look like such a kind person. Sure enough... Su Qiao stared at the old man on the ground, "I want to try the pill I just made last night." 444 is a bit speechless. You are not afraid of trying to break people, they will let you pay. This is not ancient times. It is fine if it is cured. If it is not cured, people might find trouble. Su Qiao approached two steps and squatted on the other side of the old man. "He has a heart attack. This is a sudden illness." The middle-aged man saw her approaching and hurriedly asked: "Little girl, are you a relative of this old man?" Su Qiao looked up at him, and suddenly pulled the old man¡¯s blue linen jacket open, flipped his right wrist, and a silver needle appeared between his fingers. "Little girl, what are you doing? Don''t mess around..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 191： Tsundere senior, too awkward (39) Chapter 191 Tsundere senior, too awkward (39) The middle-aged man hurriedly wanted to stop. Unfortunately, he hadn''t finished speaking. When everyone didn''t respond, the silver needle in Su Qiao''s hand had already penetrated the old man''s chest. "Gosh!" The crowd onlookers exclaimed. "I''m not mistaken, am I? Such a long needle... just... stuck in like this?" "Would you just stab people to death like this?" The middle-aged man stretched out his hand angrily and pushed Su Qiao: "Are you crazy? How can you be so messy?" "This is a living person, a life. If something goes wrong, can you bear the responsibility?" Su Qiaoli also ignored him, touched it from his schoolbag, and took out a small porcelain bottle. very calmly poured a small black pill from inside, and put it directly into the old man¡¯s mouth, pressing it under his tongue. "What are you doing?" The middle-aged man broke out in a cold sweat, and even many people around him looked at Su Qiao condemningly. Su Qiao still ignored, with a cold face, gently twirling the tail of the needle. After a while, feeling the movement of the old man''s chest, she drew out the silver needle. took a paper towel from his pocket and wiped it, got up and left. The drug effect should be good. Although the medicinal materials are not precious medicinal materials, they contain diluted spirit springs. The effect of the medicine has been improved by several levels at once. If this were not the case, she would not really take the old man to test the medicine. The middle-aged man stood in front of this strange and pretty little girl with a serious face: "Little girl, you can''t go. If something happens to this old man, you have to take this responsibility." The crowd onlookers also interrupted indignantly. "Yes, girl, you can''t get into trouble, just pat your **** and leave." "Never let her go like this, young people nowadays dare to do everything, dare to mess around with everything, just don''t like to be responsible." "Who are these people? The old man could still be saved. If she comes this way, she will definitely be over." "This little girl, could it be that she ran out of a psychiatric hospital? But she doesn''t look like her clothes." Hearing this, Su Qiao''s face was a little dark: "If I don''t save him, he will see the King of Yama soon." Before, when someone came to ask her to see a doctor with gold bars, she had to look at her mood. I was kind enough today, but why did I save it by mistake? glanced at the faintly open-eyed old man on the ground, she was a little impatient: "And what''s the responsibility? You see, isn''t the person awake?" If it hadn¡¯t been for seeing the old man relieved, she wouldn¡¯t have a needle at all. "This this¡­¡­.?" Looking at the old man who had opened his eyes, the middle-aged man was stunned. The crowd onlookers was also bewildered. "Wake up... wake up?" "God, am I dreaming?" A young boy was holding his chest a little bit amused: "Is this world fantasy? How did it become so strange?" "Is it because I live in a fantasy world, just because I, as an ordinary person, have no access to those mysterious hidden families?" "Then all those light internal skills plucking flowers and flying leaves are real?" The friend beside him bumped him on the shoulder, despising the tunnel very much: "Be sober, even if those things are there, you **** can''t counterattack the hero with super powerful force." It took a long time for the middle-aged man to relax, and hurriedly ran to the old man: "Old man, you...how are you?" The old man sat up slowly with his hand, stroked his chest, and felt it carefully for a while. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes: "It feels good, my chest doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, it¡¯s very comfortable." (End of this chapter) Chapter 192： Tsundere senior, too awkward (40) Chapter 192 Tsundere senior, too awkward (40) The middle-aged man looked a bit complicated, and pointed to Su Qiao next to him: "Uncle, it is...this little girl saved you." Although the process was a bit more thrilling, but... this strange little girl did save the old man. The old man was taken aback and looked at Su Qiao gratefully: "Little girl, thank you so much, otherwise the old man''s life will be completely confessed here today." He suddenly became ill just now, and he didn''t even have time to take out the medicine bottle in his pocket. "No need to." Su Qiao shook his head, suddenly a flash of inspiration, his eyes lit up: "Do you want to buy my medicine?" Her medicine, he has tried the effect just now, should he no longer doubt it? "what?" The old man did not react. Su Qiao blinked his clear black eyes: "Do you want to cure your disease?" Selling recipes, but she is actually a bit resistant. She spent a lot of energy to research those things, and they were sold at such a low price, and she felt a little unhappy. If she can make use of her old business, selling pills and curing diseases, she won¡¯t have to sell formulas. Seeing that she was asking seriously, the old man stood up with a kind smile and patted the ashes on his butt: "Hehe, I have had a heart attack for many years, and it can''t be cured." "If you have an operation, the risk is too great. You may live a few more years without surgery." "Besides, I''m at this age, and I don''t bother to suffer those sins." Lived for his sake, and has been bearish on life and death. Live one more day and you will earn it. "If you don''t have an operation, you can live up to three more months." Su Qiao said this seriously, and didn''t care about anything, and said it very straightforwardly. An old lady couldn¡¯t see it anymore: "You little girl, how do you talk?" How can anyone curse people like this? The middle-aged man coughed awkwardly, but he still kindly spoke for Su Qiao: "Ahem, sir, don''t mind, this little girl is not an ordinary girl, she just used a silver needle to rescue you." As for the ugly little black beans, you can omit it. In fact, what he didn¡¯t know was that Su Qiao¡¯s ¡®Little Black Bean¡¯ was just for heart disease. And there is a diluted spiritual spring inside, that is the real good thing. The old man was a little surprised: "Oh, the little girl still knows the method of acupuncture?" "Almost." They all use needles, should they be similar? Don''t buy pills, Su Qiao is a little disappointed, but still doesn''t want to give up. groaned for a moment, then asked: "Are you going to have surgery?" Although the old man felt that the little girl spoke a little...straightforwardly, he was saved after all. answered very politely: "Ahem, I''m so old, I''ll have another operation..." "You only have three months to live, don''t you really take a gamble?" Alive, why not? Su Qiao really doesn''t understand. When she tested the medicine before, she never thought of death every time she was so painful that she had only one thought in her mind, that is, to live. "..." The old man was choked. It¡¯s really good for you to tell the truth again and again to a dying person? Su Qiao saw that he was silent, thinking he was tempted. blinked his bright black eyes and looked very serious: "I can make you live for another twenty years, but you have to pay." paused, fearing that he would not understand the market, she went on to explain: "If you have an operation, I will be asked to do it. Generally, the minimum payment is more than 5 million." The people who asked her to shoot before were all checkmates who had already been given an ultimatum. Hundreds and tens of millions in exchange for a life, those rich people don''t care at all. Furthermore, the medicine she is taking now is not what she used to be. "My medicine raw materials are also very expensive." The spiritual fountain that even high planes want, is it not expensive? (End of this chapter) Chapter 193： Tsundere senior, too awkward (41) Chapter 193 Tsundere senior, too awkward (41) The old man was a little surprised, and he carefully looked at the little girl in front of him. At first glance, she was very beautiful and very young. At the second glance, the eyes are clean but cold, and the temperament is very unique, unlike what ordinary people can raise. Even, as a person who has been on the battlefield, he felt that this little girl still had a vaguely murderous air on her body. Until this time, Old Man Lin took her words seriously. People around have exclaimed. "Five million? And still the lowest? Isn''t this little girl crazy?" "Yeah, is this crazy for money?" How old is this little girl, at most in her early twenties, right? Who would believe that such a little girl would undergo any surgery? Su Qiao ignored others. For her, the decision of the father in front of her was the most important. She pondered for a moment, and pointed to the position of his chest: "You have a small piece of iron on your chest, which almost grows with the outer membrane of your heart. The operation is more difficult, and the cost will of course be higher." This is what she discovered when she was getting the needle just now, and she let Xiaosi know after the scan. After finishing speaking, she directly took out the small notebook, swiped a few and wrote down her phone number, tore off the paper and handed it to the old man: "This is my phone number. If you figure it out, you can call me." The old man hesitated for a moment, and still took the little piece of paper in her hand. Su Qiao didn¡¯t care what he thought. Before leaving, he seemed to think of something and reminded: "Oh, if you don''t have enough money, you can also come to me to buy some pills first. Although it will cost you a million a bottle, it will make you live for two more years." "Okay." The old man nodded a little bit of tears and laughter. This little girl speaks so straightforwardly, she probably has such a personality. It¡¯s just a bit straighter, but people don¡¯t look like a liar, and their hearts are not bad. "..." Everyone felt that the sky was rolling, and they were frightened. Never mind if the little girl is crazy, how come this old man is also crazy with her? If you change them, you must scold the little girl. Secondary two teenagers clutched his chest and looked at Su Qiao who was slowly walking away very reluctantly: "I think I met a fairy in the legend." Looking beautifully, a silver needle can save people, and a bottle of pills on your body costs millions. Isn¡¯t this a fairy in the legend? "What should I do? I fell in love at first sight." My friend walked away two steps in disgust: "Save you, you fell in love at first sight, but people don''t even know what species you are." I didn¡¯t see that girl was completely cold, and so many people onlookers said she did not even give alms from the corner of her eye? The middle-aged man coughed a little awkwardly: "Ahem, old man, this little girl...there may be something wrong with your brain, you don''t need to take it seriously." "However, this little girl did indeed save you. Your situation just now seemed very dangerous to me. Waiting for the ambulance to come, I guess..." The old man smiled understandingly: "Haha, I understand." He knows his situation very well. The doctor has instructed the family to stay with them 24 hours a day. He was thinking today, this park is not far from home, and it¡¯s already dusk now, the sun is not too big, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to walk out for a while. I just didn¡¯t expect to have a sudden illness and was rescued by a mysterious girl. Could it be that he shouldn¡¯t be dead, and God wants him to live for a few more years? Thinking of this, the old man looked at the middle-aged man with a smile: "Also, this little girl has a normal mind." You can wake him up with a silver needle, and you can take a look and feel it, and you know that there is a small piece of iron in his chest, which is not an ordinary person. The little iron piece was left on the battlefield when he was young. Because the conditions were limited at that time and the medical level was not high, it would be life-threatening if it was taken out, and it was left in the chest cavity at that time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 194： Tsundere senior, too awkward (42) Chapter 194 Tsundere senior, too awkward (42) Later, the medical level came up, and then I wanted to go to the operation, but the doctor said that because the time interval was too long, the iron piece was closer to the heart, and the risk of operation failure was 80%. arched his hands at the people around him, and the old man said gratefully: "Thank you for helping me today, thank you, old man, I have something urgent, so I will leave first." "It''s okay, and everyone didn''t help much." "Master, please go away if you have something to do, but next time you come out, it is better to be accompanied by someone." "I think the old man should go to the hospital for a look." Although the little girl rescued the old man, the needle was so long that it pierced into her chest, and she always felt panicked. There is also that "little black bean", who knows what it is made of? It is better to go to the hospital to see if it is safer. ¡¾Host, they all treat you as a lunatic. ] 444 is very uneven. "Oh." Su Qiao looked up at the slowly darkening sky and frowned. It seems that it is impossible to go today. ¡¾Aren''t you angry? ¡¿ Su Qiao''s face was indifferent: "I only care if there is money in the account." She wants to leave Huo¡¯s house as soon as possible and get rid of Liu Yan¡¯s control. But first you must have money. You need money for reading, money for buying a house, and money for food and clothing. She also wants to buy a lot of medicinal materials and some sophisticated instruments, which cost a lot of money. You must find a stable way to make money. It¡¯s a pity that she is too young, and now she is just a high school student about to take the college entrance examination, and she can¡¯t do many things. [Ahem, host, we have money, you really don¡¯t have to worry about money. ¡¿ 444 Some distressed Su Qiao worrying about money. Su Qiao''s eyes were stern: "Little Four, don''t mess around." "You said it yourself, every world has rules for every world, so don''t hurt me and be obliterated." She has to go back alive to find the murderer who killed her parents and villagers, and avenge her blood and hatred for them, but she can¡¯t just lose her life like that. [Host, don¡¯t worry, our money is very clean, and the channels we come from are very positive, and it will never cause you trouble. ¡¿ 444 I regret it a bit. Because it said before that money was transferred directly from the bank, its host felt that it was unreliable. Now what it says, its host doesn¡¯t trust it anymore. "The ten million that was deducted from the willow smoke tent, you should return it, if she finds out and calls the police, it will be very troublesome." Although Xiao Si must have wiped out the traces, the loss of such a large sum of money will definitely affect the staff at the bank. ¡¾Ok. ] 444 was a little unwilling, but still nodded. In this regard, it no longer dared to pretend to be contrived. Because it was too late, Su Qiao could only abandon his previous plan and prepare to go home. However, just after walking not far, he ran into Huo Hanfeng with an ugly face. Seeing Su Qiao''s figure from a distance, Huo Hanfeng was obviously relieved. The anxious color between the eyebrows and eyes disappeared, replaced by a gloomy touch. His face was stinky, and his tone was a little rushing: "Where have you been? Are you okay?" "I told you to wait for me after school. Not only did you not wait, you also sneaked away. Are you trying to **** me off?" is stupid and stupid, not obedient, really troublesome. "What''s the matter?" Su Qiao was a little puzzled when he saw him sweating profusely, still speaking so hard. Huo Hanfeng gave her an angry look: "Some people say that you are stuck in a small alley by a few gangsters. I thought I was going to collect your corpse." The words are ugly, but they do not conceal their worries. Su Qiao is not an idiot, and quickly calmed down: "It''s okay, they can''t beat me at all." This is not the first time Huo Hanfeng has heard that she is good at playing. "Have you...learned Taekwondo?" There are indeed many girls learning this. But most people just play for fun. (End of this chapter) Chapter 195： Tsundere senior, too awkward (43) Chapter 195 Tsundere senior, too awkward (43) "Taekwondo?" Su Qiao thought for a while, only to realize what taekwondo is. She nodded perfunctorily: "Almost." It''s all martial arts anyway. Huo Hanfeng was a little surprised, and looked at her up and down: "I can''t see it." But... "You girl, why do you want to learn this?" She seemed to be fat before, is it to lose weight? So she has become so thin now, is it because she practiced taekwondo secretly? Su Qiao glanced at him and continued to move forward. For a while, Huo Hanfeng heard the calm and indifferent voice from before. "To live." If she hadn''t learned martial arts stealing her teeth, stealing medical skills and poisoning, the final outcome might be worse than those who were thrown into the mountains by her and bitten by wild wolves. The precious medicinal materials that the old poisonous ghost spent on her are countless, and she almost was swallowed by the old poisonous ghost in the end. Huo Hanfeng was taken aback, his feet froze in the air. To live? The three words ?? are so heavy. Especially in this peaceful world. He could not imagine that in such a peaceful and prosperous age, a little girl worked so hard, but only to live. While other little girls are enjoying the love of their parents and the care of family members, she is struggling hard, just wanting to live as simple as possible. Huo Hanfeng suddenly wanted to dig her father out of the grave and whip the corpse. Of course, the dislike for that woman Liu Yan has risen several levels. For a long time, he slowly caught up. I didn¡¯t put on that arrogant and stinky face for the first time, and apologized in a low voice guiltily: "I''m sorry." "Huh?" Su Qiao tilted his head and glanced at him, a little puzzled. Why should he apologize? Did he do something sorry for himself? However, her plain reaction, without the slightest complaint in her eyes, made Huo Hanfeng''s heart even more uncomfortable. He pulled the person heavily into his arms, his eyes flashed with determination: "I will protect you from now on!" "..." Su Qiao struggled to lift his blushing face from his hard-bound arms, with a dazed look. What the **** is this guy doing? Why can¡¯t she understand? Why do you treat her so well suddenly? Huo Hanfeng let go of her, lowered her head, and looked into the depths of her eyes: "I will protect you in the future, you don''t have to be afraid of anything!" "..." She is not afraid, she has never been afraid. Su Qiao can''t figure it out. [Little Four, quickly scan him, is there something wrong with his brain? ¡¿ ¡¾Host, according to my experience, he is heartbroken for you. ¡¿ 444 is a bit speechless. has experienced two worlds, and its host is still so slow in this regard. "What do you care about me? Where do I need him to feel bad?" looked up at the big boy between a man and a teenager. The serious and persistent eyes made Su Qiao''s heart suddenly missed twice. [So let you read a few more novels, study more, you just don¡¯t listen, you don¡¯t even understand this kind of common sense, and I have to explain to you. ¡¿ "Okay, you can shut up." I said crookedly for a long time, but still didn''t explain it. Her staring at him so directly, Huo Hanfeng''s ears suddenly became hot: "Ahem, let''s go, let''s go home." "Oh." Su Qiao followed in a daze. Huo Hanfeng glanced at the traffic on the road and pulled her: "You go to my left." "......?" Why did she go to the left? Su Qiao felt that he was still sick. glanced at the red blood on his white shirt, twisted his eyebrows slightly: "What''s wrong with your arm?" Huo Hanfeng glanced casually, and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it was scratched by the car during school.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 196： Tsundere senior, too awkward (44) Chapter 196 Tsundere senior, too awkward (44) ¡¾Host, he heard people say that you were stuck in a small alley, and when you rushed past, you were hit by a tricycle. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s heart was suddenly swollen and sour: "Go to the hospital to deal with it." Huo Hanfeng took her hand with a look of interest: "This little injury, it''s okay, you''re hungry, right? Let''s take you to eat delicious food." Su Qiao held him back: "Go back and I will cook it for you, first go to treat the wound." Huo Hanfeng''s eyes lit up: "The next one?" "Do you like noodles?" "The noodles you made are delicious." "Then I''ll make you a bowl of noodles later." It''s just noodles, meaningless. "Go to mine, I have a medicine cabinet." Huo Hanfeng didn''t want to go back to that home. Su Qiao thought for a while: "Also." Huo Hanfeng lives in a high-end community nearby. Su Qiao bought some vegetables from the supermarket in the community and followed him upstairs. Take out the medicine box, Su Qiao checked the contents, and skillfully twisted the iodine bottle. Seeing that he was still sticking there, he urged: "Take off your clothes." Huo Hanfeng''s face was a little red: "Ahem, you still have to take off your clothes?" "How to deal with the wound without taking it off?" The wound was on the upper arm near the shoulder. Seeing him twitching, Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "What are you afraid of, I won''t eat you again." Huo Hanfeng''s face turned black. Is this what a woman should say? After gritting his teeth, he took off the white shirt and threw it on the sofa. "Sit down, so high, how can I get it?" Although Su Qiao is also one meter six eight, but it is only to his neck. "Oh." Huo Hanfeng''s cheeks were red, and he sat on the sofa uncomfortably, his eyes flashing, and he didn''t dare to look at her. Su Qiao glanced at his tough chest muscles and abdominal muscles, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes: "The body is pretty good." Huo Hanfeng only felt a ¡®boom¡¯ in his head, something exploded, even his neck was red. "I... I wasn''t in good health when I was a kid, and later... I used to exercise often." Not knowing that he had molested Su Qiao, with a ¡®oh¡¯, he lowered his head and started to concentrate on dealing with the wound. Huo Hanfeng''s eyes fell on her unknowingly. The eyelashes are so long, like a fan. The nose is so small, there is a small mole on the nose, which looks very sexy. The lips are also beautiful, with thin upper part and thick lower part, plump and rosy, and two small shallow nests are also so cute. Looking at the girl who lowered her head to disinfect herself seriously, he slowly became silly. I didn¡¯t even notice when the wound was treated. Su Qiao put the things into the medicine cabinet, and looked up to see him staring straight at him, not knowing what he was thinking. reached out and poked his forehead: "What are you in a daze?" "Huh? Alright... Alright?" Huo Hanfeng was awakened with a flustered expression. Su Qiao gave him a white look. Silly. "It¡¯s hot now and it''s easy to get inflammation. Don''t touch the wound with water in the past two days." "Also, be careful when you walk in the future, don''t be too frizzy, I''m such a big person, I can''t lose it." Su Qiao said as he put the medicine box in the cupboard by the door. Huo Hanfeng''s expression suddenly became very uncomfortable: "Who...who is looking for you? I was just being scratched by a car that doesn''t understand the traffic rules when I was crossing the road." Su Qiao is used to his duplicity, "I''m going to cook." "Okay...Okay." Huo Hanfeng was unusually shy, and responded softly. ¡¾Host, the devil''s blackening value has dropped to 5/10. ¡¿ You never know the full extent of things until you see them. 444 didn¡¯t know when the blackening value dropped from 7/10 to 5/10. "Oh." This plane, because of Huo Hanfeng''s awkward temperament, Su Qiao has never felt anything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 197： Tsundere senior, too awkward (45) Chapter 197 Tsundere senior, too awkward (45) He gave her the feeling that he was a big boy with a little awkward personality. Next, Su Qiao was busy in the kitchen, while Huo Hanfeng was sitting in the living room watching TV. It¡¯s just that she glanced at the kitchen from time to time, showing that her mind was not on TV at all. After half an hour... "Why do I only have noodles?" Huo Hanfeng looked at the two meats, one vegetarian and one soup in front of Su Qiao, and then looked down at the lonely bowl of noodles in front of him. Although there are two fried yellow eggs on that side, it can''t hide the unfair treatment. Su Qiao was a little confused: "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat noodles?" He also added eggs. Huo Hanfeng "..." It was because he thought she could make noodles. Who knew she could cook so many dishes? Putting the chopsticks on the table, Huo Hanfeng got angry like a child: "I don''t care, I want to eat meat." "I didn''t say not to let you eat." Su Qiao helplessly put down the bowl and went to the kitchen to fill him with a bowl of rice. I ate the meat as I wanted, and the taste was comparable to that of a chef. Huo Hanfeng was finally satisfied, and his men kept saying, "It''s delicious." Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Didn''t you still say reluctance last time?" Huo Hanfeng was a little embarrassed to be pierced face-to-face, but still insisted: "Ahem, I''m afraid of you being proud." "Naive!" Su Qiao threw him two words and ate it. Huo Hanfeng just wanted to refute, but his mouth moved and he didn''t choke again. Hmph, I am a big man and I don¡¯t care about little girls. Two flowers bloom, one on each table. This side is warm, but Bai Ting''s side is like an ant on a hot pot, fidgeting. It looks dark at this time, but I haven''t received any news yet. She couldn''t help but made a call. "Brother Tiger, what happened..." "Go away, do you dare to mention that to Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu..." After roaring angrily for a long time, Brother Tiger finally warned fiercely: "Don¡¯t call me anymore. You won¡¯t find Lao Tzu for your shit." Bai Ting stared at the phone that had hung up. what happened? Isn¡¯t it blocking people? It¡¯s not right to hear Brother Tiger¡¯s tone. She originally wanted to follow behind secretly, but she was afraid that something would happen and it would hurt herself, so she didn''t follow. Looking at Brother Tiger like this, it seems that things have not been done, and some troubles are still encountered. What exactly did you encounter? Bai Ting can''t figure it out. But just let Su Qiao go, she was not reconciled. "Huh, I can make it without photos." She didn''t believe it, she couldn''t destroy that bitch. The next day, as soon as Su Qiao stepped into the school gate, he felt a turbulent undercurrent. "It''s disgusting, I didn''t expect her to be such a person." "Whenever I think of staying in a school with this kind of person, I feel that the air I **** in is polluted." "It''s really shameless. She is embarrassed to come to school. She has a thick skin." "You said, she suddenly became so thin and so good-looking. Couldn''t she just do that and use the money she earned to get plastic surgery and liposuction?" "I think it is, otherwise, where does she get so much money?" ¡¾Host, look at the campus network. ¡¿ Su Qiao took out his mobile phone to log in quickly. When I saw the messy photos in the post bar, I couldn''t help but frowned. [This must have been done by the stinky woman Bai Ting, she is a fabrication, the person on the photo is not you at all, I will delete all the photos now. ¡¿ 444 was very angry. He didn''t expect that yesterday he couldn''t help gaining the host, and Bai Ting could do such a thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 198： Tsundere senior, too awkward (46) Chapter 198 Tsundere senior, too awkward (46) actually put the head of its host on a naked woman. Moreover, this woman hugged different men ambiguously. Su Qiao squinted her eyes, and a hint of cold light flashed through the bottom of her slightly drooping eyes. "It''s useless to delete it." So many people have already seen it, and now it¡¯s deleted, it will only make people feel overwhelmed. ¡¾What should I do? ] 444 is very anxious. Su Qiao curled her lips coldly. "When encountering this kind of problem, of course, it is solved through proper channels. I am a good citizen who guards myself." At this time, Huo Hanfeng, who was walking behind her, also found that something was wrong. When he opened the campus network, his eyes were angry with anger. He held on to Su Qiao with a stern face: "I will send you back first, I will settle the matter here." Su Qiao glanced at the surrounding students who were whispering and pointing at her. "Don''t you doubt me?" "You...?" Huo Hanfeng was so angry that his heart and lungs ached. Angrily in his eyes: "I am such a person in your eyes?" Because he decided to treat her better before losing, it was really mad at him. Su Qiao also felt that what she had just said was wrong, so she pacified her: "Ahem, I just talk about it casually, of course I believe you." Huo Hanfeng''s face looked better, but he was still a little angry: "Huh, just talk about it." "Go, I''ll send it back first." "I won''t go back, I can solve this by myself." Su Qiao is not a fearful person. "Be obedient, you go back first." Huo Hanfeng coldly glanced at the people around him, his eyes full of hostility and loudly: "I want to see, who actually ate the bear heart and leopard courage, dare to fight my Huo family!" Su Qiao pouted. She is not from the Huo family, so why is she fighting the Huo family? Su Qiao insisted not to go home and wanted to go to the classroom. Huo Hanfeng had no choice but to leave in a hurry, full of anger. After entering the classroom, as expected, Su Qiao ushered in a large wave of strange eyes. It''s just that her complexion is calm, as if she can''t feel it. This makes many people start to doubt the authenticity of those photos. Just after a get out of class and the bell rang after class, the monitor walked up to her: "Su Qiao, the head teacher, and the dean are waiting for you in the office, so you can go there quickly." "Oh." Su Qiao took the book into the desk unhurriedly, and then walked slowly to the teacher''s office. As soon as she left, there was an uproar in the classroom. Some don¡¯t believe it, and some are jealous. "I think that photo must be fake." "Then it''s her clearly, so there can be fakes?" "What can''t be fake now? It''s a bit technical, you can make it with PP." "I saw her walking with Huo Lifeng before, you said, shouldn''t the two of them have that kind of relationship?" "Unexpectedly, even Huo Lifeng would become her prince in her skirt. It''s amazing." "I yuck, such shameless people should be driven out of the school as soon as possible, so as not to pollute the air in the school." Teacher''s office, as soon as Su Qiao entered, he immediately received the disgusting face of teacher Li, the head teacher. "Su Qiao, you can explain to me what is going on with the photos on the campus network!" Su Qiao originally wanted to talk about it, but when she saw her, she had no plans to talk about it. "What is going on, how do I know? I still want to ask you." "What is your attitude?" Teacher Li was so angry that he almost slapped the table. Su Qiao''s lips curled up coldly: "Our school is a famous aristocratic school. The management should be very rigorous, but this kind of thing will happen again. It really disappoints me." Bai Ting is a good-looking person, talkative, and has good grades. Her head teacher always admires Bai Ting, and she often uses Bai Ting as a role model for everyone. I just don¡¯t know, what kind of expression would she look like if she knew that Bai Ting did this? "¡­¡­" (End of this chapter) Chapter 199： Tsundere senior, too awkward (47) Chapter 199 Tsundere senior, too awkward (47) Su Qiao''s words, even the dean next to him was shocked. They were originally interrogating her, but now, things have turned around. Teacher Xing asked the crime, but she became her. Su Qiao did not care what the two thoughts, and said casually: "However, due to the unequal treatment I received in this school before, I think it is more appropriate to leave this to a professional person to solve it." Who knows if they will cover up like they used to? "What do you mean?" Teacher Li''s face was green: "What are you talking about?" "We are talking about you and other people, do you know how much impact this incident has on our school?" As Su Qiao¡¯s head teacher, she would be very troublesome if something like this happened. Su Qiao sneered sarcastically, and looked at the middle-aged male teacher next to her: "Director, look, I said I received unequal treatment in this school. Didn''t I make a mistake?" The dean of teaching was a little embarrassed, and hurriedly persuaded: ¡°Mr. Li, don¡¯t get excited. You haven¡¯t figured it out yet. How can you be so arbitrary?¡± This student does not seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp. It seems that there is some misunderstanding here to turn them around so calmly. Ms. Li thought that the director would be on her side, but Su Qiao was moved by a few words, and suddenly became even more angry. She slapped the table: "Director, she didn''t just mess around with people, she cheated on this test." The results of the middle and lower reaches of the middle and lower reaches, suddenly took the first place in the whole year. What is this not cheating? As soon as the test results came out, the teachers in other classes reminded her overtly and secretly. asked her not to put all her mind on grades, but also to take care of students¡¯ morals. flushed her with embarrassment on the spot. But before she had time to find Su Qiao, there was another thing that made her embarrassed by such a stall. "Cheating?" Director Wang frowned, and looked at Su Qiao disapprovingly. Su Qiao only thinks this class teacher is really ridiculous. "Mr. Li, when did I cheat? Did you catch it on the spot? Or is there evidence?" "you¡­¡­?" Mr. Li, of course, has no evidence, but a student with such poor grades suddenly becomes a master student, how is this possible? If this is all right, does she still use so hard to teach the students? Do you still worry about the college entrance examination rate for this year¡¯s class? "I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you, I have already called your mother over." "Students like you, I can''t teach you anymore. Let your mother take you back and teach you well, so that you can become a cancer of the society and cause harm to the society." This Su Qiao, she almost bluffed her last time. I thought it was really a child of a powerful family. After checking, she was the daughter of an ordinary laid-off worker. The family still lives in Potongzilou in the West District. Su Qiao did not expect that she even called Liu Yan, and her face was difficult to look. His tone became hard and strong: "Well then, let the cheating and online photos be brought to the police for investigation." "Policemen?" Director Wang was stunned, and then quickly reacted: "Did you call the police?" "This school can''t give me fairness, so I can only ask the police to give me fairness." Su Qiao naturally said coldly. The head teacher also didn''t expect Su Qiao to do this, and was stunned. Director Wang frowned and was about to persuade Su Qiao to cancel the alarm. Unexpectedly, two policemen in uniforms appeared at the door, one man and one woman. The middle-aged male policeman looked at the three people in the office with a serious face: "Who called the police?" Su Qiao immediately took two steps forward: "It''s me." Director Wang was anxious, and hurriedly stepped forward to explain: "Comrade police, this is a trivial matter. The children are not sensible, so..." Regardless of the truth of the matter, the police have been alarmed, which will definitely affect the reputation of the school. Some pervasive reporters don¡¯t know how to report. (End of this chapter) Chapter 200： Tsundere senior, too awkward (48) Chapter 200 Tsundere senior, too awkward (48) The male police did not listen to him, but looked at Su Qiao with eagle eyes: "Please tell me what happened." "it is good." Su Qiao nodded, and then told the story briefly and clearly. After speaking, she rubbed her eyes and said with red eyes: "As a victim of this incident, my mind and body were greatly hit, and my reputation was severely damaged. Unexpectedly, the school teacher did not even check it, and would fire me if nothing else, and accused me of misbehavior, causing my secondary injury and almost breaking me. " "If I were to be more vulnerable today, I might commit suicide by jumping off the building. At that time, I wonder who can afford this responsibility?" In the previous life, the avatar Su Qiao was greatly insulted and unfairly treated in this matter. All these made her feel that the world is so dark, and finally led to her suicide. But no one was responsible for this matter, for her death. Affected by the resentment of the clone, Su Qiao''s eyes were flushed, and his mind was full of anger, sadness, and a strong unwillingness. 444 felt her tumbling emotions, and hurriedly said to appease: ¡¾Host, hold on, now you come, everything will change. ¡¿ Su Qiao took a deep breath and suppressed all the negative emotions in his heart. His eyes were red, as if he was holding back tears and trying to carve himself: "Uncle policeman, I really can''t help it, so I had to call the police. Please give me justice and let me know that there is still light in this world. " Hearing what happened, the middle-aged male police frowned slightly. Regardless of the authenticity of the photo, the school teacher is obviously too much in the absence of evidence. Nowadays, the child''s psychological endurance is not high, and now it is the last semester, the college entrance examination is under great pressure, which can easily make the little girl in front of him go to extremes. Furthermore, judging from his years of experience in handling cases, this little girl looks a little too beautiful, but her eyes are clear and calm, not like a liar. He glanced sharply at the two teachers in the school, and comforted Su Qiao: "You can relax, we will definitely check this matter, and give you an explanation." "Thank you, Uncle Police." Su Qiao thanked him with gratitude and retreated from the performance scene. The young policewoman patted her on the shoulder sympathetically: "Be strong, rest assured, we will check it out and pick out the person behind." Su Qiao nodded gratefully again: "Thank you sister policeman." Su Qiao was planning to retreat gloriously, but Liu Yan hurried in with his ten-centimeter high heels. "Sorry, teacher, I''m late." As soon as Liu Yan arrived, he immediately apologized to the teacher. Then he turned his eyes and saw Su Qiao on one side, and rushed over in a rage, waved to give her a slap. "You **** girl, what did you mess with me? You quickly apologize to me and the teacher, do you know, in order to send you..." How could Su Qiao stand still and let her fight? turned slightly to one side, and avoided her hand, his eyes were cold with resentment: "I know, you worked hard to send me to this school, but is this my coming?" "Do you know what life I spent in school?" "Do you know that I was a big joke in this school?" "Do you know that I am squeezed out by everyone in this school and bullied by my classmates every day?" "Are you really my mother? I really belonged to you. Didn''t I pick it up from which trash can?" From small to large, every time. As long as something happens, no matter who is right or wrong, she just slaps her hand and makes her bend down to apologize. Such a mom, what is she doing here? At this moment, the anger towards Liu Yan that the clone had been suppressed by Su Qiao completely broke out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 201： Tsundere senior, too awkward (49) Chapter 201 Tsundere senior, too awkward (49) Su Qiao¡¯s nose was sour, and there was a layer of mist in her eyes. It was because she gritted her teeth fiercely that she did not cry in public. "With a cruel and selfish mother like you, I would rather be an orphan than I would have grown up in an orphanage." After ?? roared, Su Qiao ran out with red eyes. Staying any longer, she was afraid that she would really be overwhelmed and lose her attitude on the spot. 444 is very excited in the space: [The host is good, good scolding! ¡¿ These words are what the original clone has been pressing in the bottom of his heart and dare not say it. Now that Su Qiao finally said it, it¡¯s so happy! Liu Yan reacted and suddenly furious: "You dare to yell at me? You don''t know what to do with your eyes..." The young policewoman interrupted her disapprovingly: "This parent, how do you be a mother?" "My daughter encountered such a thing and was hit so hard, not only did you not comfort her, but you also beat and cursed someone." Even the middle-aged male policeman can''t see it, with a serious expression on his face: "The matter has not been clarified yet. As a parent, you should first comfort your child, and don''t let her do any radical behavior, instead of asking her to apologize indiscriminately like this. This is the most basic common sense." "This...I''m sorry, I...I just heard the teacher say..." Liu Yan did not expect to alarm the police, and was very embarrassed for a while. After leaving, Su Qiao didn''t know what the final result would be. After running out, she went straight to the small forest behind the school, wanting to be quiet for a while. Unexpectedly, as soon as she sat on the grass, Huo Hanfeng appeared out of nowhere. "you¡­¡­?" Looking at her red eyes, he scratched his head a little irritably, only hating his own mouth for being so stupid. After a long time, he said awkwardly, "You... don''t cry." Hearing what he said, Su Qiao glared at him: "I''m not crying." She is just afraid of being affected by the resentment of the clone, and her emotions are a little out of control. "Okay, you didn''t cry." If you said you didn¡¯t cry, you didn¡¯t cry, whatever you want. Huo Hanfeng sat with her on the grass for a while, and for a long time, he squeezed out another sentence: "Things will come to light soon, don''t worry." Wait until he finds out the **** behind him, he must make him kneel in front of Su Qiao to repent and apologize. "Hmm." Su Qiao calmed down slowly. Huo Hanfeng sat with her for a while, answered the phone, and left in a hurry. Before leaving, he offered to send Su Qiao back, but Su Qiao still refused. She wants to stay alone for a while. "Then you wait for me here, I''ll be back in a while, don''t go away, you know?" Huo Hanfeng was a little worried, but his people had already found out the other party¡¯s IP address, and he had to get past it. Su Qiao nodded slightly: "Yes." The police investigated very quickly, and with Huo Hanfeng''s intervention, things quickly came to the ground, and Bai Ting was also taken away by the police on the spot. Learning the truth, the students were in an uproar. "Unexpectedly, the photo was posted on the Internet after Bai Ting asked someone to do it." "I really know people, know my face, and don¡¯t know my heart. I heard before that the reason she used to be friends with Su Qiao was just to make everyone think that she was kind, and I didn¡¯t expect it to be true." "This kind of person is terrible, where did Su Qiao offend her? It''s really vicious to be so cruel." Knowing that Bai Ting was taken away, Su Qiao was not surprised. No matter how good Bai Ting is, she is a student, and she has no big background. The technical ability of the people she can find is just like that. It is impossible for the police to find out. If she can''t find it, she still has a junior. "Small four, pass Bai Ting''s situation to the school post bar, treat her mother''s major as her mistress, and write everything that Bai Ting''s father doesn''t know." It''s time for her to fight back. ¡¾Do you want to send out the video of the hotel last time? ] 444 gearing up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 202： Tsundere senior, too awkward (50) Chapter 202 Tsundere senior, too awkward (50) "Come step by step, don''t worry." I die too fast, how can I eliminate the grievance value? Before, she did not see the resentment in the soul fragments of the clone, but after this time, she had experienced it firsthand. It is estimated that there is a part of the reason, the clone itself has the cause of severe depression. Today¡¯s school is particularly lively. First, Su Qiao¡¯s photo appeared on the campus website, then things quickly reversed, and Bai Ting was taken away by the police. Now, I don¡¯t know who the more gossip person is, he has picked out Bai Ting¡¯s family situation. The students just feel dizzy. "God, is this true? Her mother is a professional mistress. How is this different from a woman in that kind of industry?" "It''s incredible. She doesn''t even know who her father is. Her mother''s private life is really messy." "It¡¯s no wonder that this kind of thing can be done. This is entirely because the upper beam is not upright and the lower beam is crooked. "What''s this? I have secretly liked her before, but I didn''t expect that she is such a person, but she really knows how to pretend." "I heard that Che Lixuan is still a couple with her, but I don''t know what Che Lixuan is in now." Che Lixuan''s current mood is very complicated. He thought that the girl he had always liked was a gentle, kind, strong, confident, and generous girl. I didn''t expect her family to be like this, and she also did something to find someone to frame Su Qiao. I have to say that after knowing this, he was really disappointed. On the other hand, his father threatened him and told him to have a good relationship with Huo Hanfeng and Su Qiao. Huo Hanfeng is a person with a weird personality and an exposed temper, which is very difficult to contact. It is impossible to have a good relationship with him. As for Su Qiao, he swore in public at the birthday party that he would not have anything to do with her. He is now unable to advance and cannot retreat. Sure enough, the school was reported by some pervasive reporters, which caused the school¡¯s reputation to be damaged. Su Qiao¡¯s teacher Li, the school fired her for negligence and mishandling. When she left, Su Qiao only felt that she was relieved a lot. This class teacher, just like her mother Liu Yan, has been torturing the clone Su Qiao mentally, psychologically crushing her bit by bit, just like a mountain, and she can¡¯t breathe. * Bai Ting was released after a month and a half. Because someone provided money to guarantee, it came out smoothly. just got home and had a big fight with her mother. At this time, Su Qiao was sitting on the grass at the back of the school, basking in the sun while reading medical foreign books. ¡¾Host, Bai Ting and her mother are arguing fiercely. ¡¿ Speaking, 444 called up the picture of Bai Ting''s house. "Do you dare to blame me?" "If you didn''t do that kind of thing brainlessly, do I need to beg for you?" "Do you know how much money was spent this time? Do you know that I have been dumped because of you?" Mother Bai is now getting angry and has nowhere to send her. Unexpectedly, her daughter Bai Ting will complain about her in turn. Bai Ting looked haggard and looked crazy: "You were dumped because you are already old and yellow, and people look down on you. What does it have to do with me?" "Am I begging you to fish me? I would rather stay inside than you would fish me in this way!!!" Mother Bai was also angry: "Okay, the old lady saved you and saved you wrong, right? Then you can go back to me now and stay inside." Bai Ting walked to her room with a cold face: "Anyway, I don''t care. I can''t agree to this condition. You have agreed to this matter, and you can solve it yourself." (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： Tsundere senior, too awkward (51) Chapter 203 Tsundere senior, too awkward (51) Why stay with that man for a year? It¡¯s impossible for a day, don¡¯t even think about it! "Huh, you have already come out, and the money has been spent. If you don''t go, you have to give it to me." Bai Mu said coldly. Bai Ting was exhausted and couldn''t help crying: "Mom! Am I your daughter? Do you want me to follow your old path?" She tried everything to get rid of this fate, but reality slapped her severely. The person who wants to push her into the fire pit is still her mother. Mother Bai knew that she was wrong, her tone eased down: "Xiao Ting, even if Mom asks you, just do it this time, OK?" "Mom can''t help it, and Mom can''t bear to let you do this kind of thing, but isn''t it really no way now?" Bai Ting calmed down and looked at her coldly: "You honestly confess, are you hiding something from me?" White mother''s eyes flickered: "I...what can I hide from you?" Bai Ting, who knows her temperament, can see her guilty conscience at a glance, and she has a bad premonition. "You owe people money, don''t you? How much do you owe?" "Also... not much, just... eight or nine million." "Eight or nine million? Not much?" Bai Ting now has a murderous heart. My own affairs are now in a mess, and her mother will come and give her a stab at this time. Her heart is numb with pain, her eyes gradually become indifferent: "You are responsible for the debt you owe yourself, and I will never take care of you." It doesn¡¯t work either way or the other way. Bai Mu didn¡¯t pretend to her: "You white-eyed wolf, your mother, I pulled you up with **** and **** you, and sent you to such a good school. Now it''s just for you to make a small sacrifice. You treat me like this? Is this trying to kill your mother and me?" "Besides, what''s so bad about it? People can give you a lot of money, so you can eat well and live well. You can buy whatever you want in the future." Bai Ting trembled with anger: "If you want to die, go to die!" After ?? yelled, she slammed the door shut. The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant, leaning on the door panel with his back, he slowly slid to the ground. A strong hatred slowly condenses under the eyes: "Su Qiao! It''s you! You ruined everything! You killed me! You wait, I won''t let you go!" Bai Ting never thought that if she hadn''t used Su Qiao as a dispensable tool for use and play. If it weren¡¯t for her little jealousy to post Su Qiao¡¯s love letter on the school¡¯s bulletin board, and to find a gangster to block her, it wouldn¡¯t happen at all. The living environment from a young age only taught her selfishness, so she never finds reasons from herself, let alone introspection. ¡¾Host, Bai Ting''s mother is really shameless. ¡¿ After reading it, 444 sighed for a while. Su Qiao looked at the distant sky, her eyes indifferent: "Are you soft-hearted?" ¡¾How can it be? This woman is still clamoring that she won''t let you go. How can I feel relieved? ¡¿ Obviously she first came to deal with Su Qiao for no reason, and now it seems that Su Qiao is having trouble with her. Huh, it''s ridiculous! Su Qiao tugged at the grass on the ground, with a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth: "Bai Ting enjoys the various superior treatments her mother brings, but at the same time she is not ashamed of her mother''s behavior, and even hates her mother, don''t you think it is a bit ridiculous?" There is a kind of self-reliance. Aren¡¯t the children of many ordinary families now work and earn money while studying? What noble school do you go to? Going to this school, you also set yourself up as a kind-hearted, hard-working and inspirational girl. Isn¡¯t the purpose to climb into a rich second generation? (End of this chapter) Chapter 204： Tsundere senior, too awkward (52) Chapter 204 Tsundere senior, too awkward (52) What is the difference between her being like this and her mother? means that the target is a little higher. Since Bai Ting was arrested, Su Qiao''s life was fairly peaceful. Although no one came near, they were no longer pointed and squeezed out. More than half a month later, just as Su Qiao walked out of the school gate that day, he was blocked by Che Lixuan. "Su Qiao, can I talk to you?" Su Qiao glanced at him indifferently: "What do you want to talk about?" Che Lixuan hesitated for a moment: "There is something related to marriage." "Marriage?" Su Qiao just wanted to talk, but unexpectedly Huo Hanfeng came over with a cold face: "What are you still doing here? I have been waiting for a long time." glanced at Huo Hanfeng, Che Lixuan frowned: "Can you talk alone?" Before Su Qiao answered the conversation, Huo Hanfeng directly said in a cold voice, ¡°Just say what you want to say. Is there anything I can¡¯t let me listen to?¡± "Su Qiao." Che Lixuan didn''t want to confront Huo Hanfeng. "I will come as soon as I go." Su Qiao hesitated for a while, and followed the car to Lixuan on the grass not far away. Huo Hanfeng felt angry and gritted his teeth with anger: "Don''t come back if you go." After finishing speaking, he kicked a pebble by his foot and walked away. ¡¾Host, the big devil is really angry, and the blackening value has risen back to 7/10. ¡¿ 444 reminded very worriedly. Che Lixuan was silent for a long time, looking at Su Qiao with a complicated expression: "My dad wants to marry the Huo family." Su Qiao coldly, unceremoniously: "What does this have to do with me?" "I remember you swore it last time. If you forget it, I can ask the classmates nearby to repeat it for you." Before ?? came, Che Lixuan already knew her attitude, and it was no surprise. Hesitated for a moment, he mentioned another thing: "Su Qiao, Bai Ting...Bai Ting, she was only on an impulse, she..." After all, it was the girl he had touched for the first time. Even if he couldn''t be together, Che Lixuan still wanted to help her. "Ah." Su Qiao chuckled: "What kind of person she is, I think, I know better than you." "Su Qiao, Bai Ting was born in such a family... She was only affected a bit, but in fact, her mind is still very good. I don¡¯t want to see her ruined just like that. " Su Qiao only thinks this person is funny. Bai Ting is unlucky, can she take action against others? According to this principle, the original clone has lived in such a family since she was a child. Can she retaliate against the society? Furthermore, does this car Lixuan value himself too much? "Do you want to have anything to do with me?" "It''s ridiculous. I, a victim who was almost destroyed, don''t forgive her assailant. I am not kind and immoral anymore?" Che Lixuan also knew that his request was a bit excessive, but... "Su Qiao, can you look at my face and forgive her this time?" If Su Qiao can withdraw the lawsuit, Bai Ting will not go to jail, and will be fined at most. "Your face?" Su Qiao sneered: "Heh, what kind of face do you have with me?" I really don¡¯t know what to say. He thought that the previous Su Qiao liked him, so he can do whatever he wants and make any requests? "Nothing else, I will leave first." "Also, don''t find me if there is nothing to do in the future, and don''t find me if there is something." She doesn¡¯t bother to deal with these selfish people who don¡¯t know the situation. [Little Four, send the video of Bai Ting and Che Lixuan''s dad to Che Lixuan and his mother. ¡¿ Distressed Bai Ting? She wanted to see how he would still feel distressed then! ¡¾Well, I wanted to do this a long time ago. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 205： Tsundere senior, too awkward (53) Chapter 205 Tsundere senior, too awkward (53) Bai Ting, the bad woman, when she was in the hotel last time, she felt that the host had treated her a bit too much, but now she didn''t feel too much. When Su Qiao walked back to the school gate, he didn''t find Huo Hanfeng, so he went home directly. Huo Hanfeng, who was depressed and angry, grabbed Liu Song and ran to the bar for a drink. "Huo Dashao, who provokes you again?" It was not completely dark this day, and he had not even eaten two bites of food, so he was pulled over for a drink. Boss Huo, what''s the trouble? Liu Song suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "Is it your drag oil bottle again?" Recently, I heard that Huo Dashao and the oil bottle at his house were walking very close. "Shut up, who is the drag oil bottle, who is the drag oil bottle?" Huo Hanfeng poured several large glasses of wine in silence, which would have been a bit drunk. But when I heard Liu Song''s words, I immediately became angry. He forbids anyone to talk about her. "Well, it''s not dragging the oil bottle, okay?" Liu Song looked like I had taken you. Huo Hanfeng raised his head, took a sip of the wine in the glass, and grabbed his neckline with a gloomy expression: "You said, am I not handsome? Is my family background bad? Am I not good enough for her? Why do women look down on me?" "Who?" Liu Song was taken aback. Huo Dashao was dumped by someone? It''s wrong, people don''t like him at all. But... when did this happen? Why doesn¡¯t he know? Huo Hanfeng pushed him irritably: "You said, what''s so good about Che Lixuan''s little white face? All day long, he looks pretentious, carefree, self-righteous, and hypocritical." took a sip of wine, he said unwillingly: "Isn¡¯t it just a few stinky money at home? I don¡¯t have it?" "Fine, what you rarely have is money." For the drunk Huo Hanfeng, Liu Song had no choice but to say what he said. Huo Hanfeng filled a few more glasses, and then lay down on the table holding the wine bottle. His eyes were loose and sluggish, and there were words in his mouth: "Damn woman...a girl who doesn''t look forward to...a small dimple.... It looks so good... it''s sweet..." Liu Song leaned in and listened, and then he was speechless. Unexpectedly, Huo Hanfeng, who was drunk, was like this. He used to say that he wanted to see it, but now he can¡¯t wait to say it before. "Boss, you tell me the truth, brother, don''t you really fall in love with Su Qiao''s fat girl?" Huo Hanfeng''s reaction is really wrong. Liu Song used to be a joke, but this time I really want to ask. Huo Hanfeng is drunk, but instinctively hates anyone to say bad things about Su Qiao. He stood up swayingly and pointed at him: "Put...put your mother''s shit, she...she''s not fat at all, she...she''s good looking...good looking...small dimple...also good looking... " is all drunk, and still protects it like this, it seems that it is really lost. Liu Song rolled his eyes helplessly, and quickly supported him: "Okay, can I fart?" "Come on, I''ll take you back. Go back and sleep well and everything will be fine." "Fat...what''s the matter with being a little bit fat...I like being fat..." Huo Hanfeng''s mind was still struggling with the previous question. Liu Song has no choice: "Okay, whatever your boss likes, he likes what he likes." The next day, the sun was basking, and Huo Hanfeng rubbed his temples and slowly sat up from the bed. When I saw Liu Song who was lying on his side indiscriminately, I was a little puzzled: "Songzi, why are you here?" Liu Song was very dissatisfied with two dark circles under her eyes: "No, boss, you just put on your pants and don''t admit it?" Huo Hanfeng was so startled that he almost didn''t jump up, shook his sore head vigorously, and his eyes rounded: "What **** are you talking about?" What does it mean to put on the pants and not admit it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 206： Tsundere senior, too awkward (54) Chapter 206 Tsundere senior, too awkward (54) "You were drunk last night. I sent you back. You hugged me desperately to prevent me from leaving. You kept yelling dimples. Did you forget?" Huo Hanfeng was taken aback and frowned: "I drank a little bit last night, what else did I say?" Liu Song looked haggard and weak: "What else can I say?" "Doesn''t it mean that I like Su Qiao, I like her to be fatter, like her dimples, and then he keeps scolding Che Lixuan''s little boy, hypocritical, pretending, weak..." Huo Hanfeng''s face turned black: "Shut up!" "Okay, I shut up, but boss, tell the truth, do you really like Su Qiao?" I heard that the oil bottle in his house is much more beautiful. Is it because of this reason? is not right. Huo Hanfeng, as a young man in the Huo family, I don¡¯t know how many beautiful women I have seen. How could I be fascinated by a Su Qiao? "Boss, if you really like it, go after it. What''s the use of just drinking? I didn''t see that car Lixuan all day long..." "Don''t mention him to Lao Tzu." What Huo Hanfeng hates most now is Che Lixuan, even hearing his name is full of fire. "Boss, let me tell you the truth, on your terms, he couldn''t keep up with his car and horse. But these women are all sentimental animals, and they all like gentle and considerate men. " It''s really difficult to catch up with people because of his violent temper and awkward temperament. Of course, those women attracted by his appearance and family background don¡¯t count. Huo Hanfeng looked disdainful: "Huh, isn''t it a gentle scum?" "People are a gentle scum, but they make girls like it." Thinking of Che Lixuan¡¯s popularity among school girls, Liu Song was a little envious. Huo Hanfeng listened to these words, only feeling very harsh, and said in an angry manner: "You can roll." "I was exhausted last night. I want to go back and have a good night''s sleep. Remember to ask for a vacation for me." Liu Song was not verbose, waved his hand, and left with a yawn. After he left, Huo Hanfeng snorted coldly at the empty room: "Huh, isn''t it just gentle and considerate? Isn''t Lao Tzu?" He was just too lazy to pretend. I really want to put it up, it is many times better than the little white face of Che Lixuan. Su Qiao originally thought that life would go down quietly, but Bai Ting didn''t want to stop even if it was like this. As soon as she walked out of the school gate that day, she rushed over in tears and knelt in front of Su Qiao: "Little Joe...I''m sorry, I...I just...I''m just jealous of you, jealous that you have such a good family, such a good mother, just on impulse..." Speaking intermittently here, as if she was so sad that she couldn¡¯t speak anymore, she sobbed and knelt on the ground: "I''m sorry! Xiao Qiao, I''m sorry!" "I don¡¯t ask for your forgiveness. I just ask you not to block me anymore. My mother doesn¡¯t recognize me anymore. I can¡¯t even go home..." "Little Joe, I beg you, let me go, please let me go!" ¡¾Host, what is she talking about? ¡¿ How can it not understand? Is it a problem with its data system? "Dirty, framing, splashing dirty water, and selling miserable sympathy." Bai Ting is probably very unwilling. Even if you die, you have to drag yourself to die together. Pity. Su Qiao didn¡¯t care about the students who gradually stopped, and looked down at Bai Ting begging contemptuously: "Hehe, are you sure I am looking for someone to block you? Isn''t your mother''s old lover looking for someone to block you?" "Now it is a society under the rule of law. If there is such a thing, you can be a policeman. We have to trust the police''s ability to do things. We checked the matter very quickly in the last photo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 207： Tsundere senior, too awkward (55) Chapter 207 Tsundere senior, too awkward (55) Speaking, Su Qiao shook the phone in his hand: "Would you like me to call you the police?" Bai Ting stopped crying, her face turned ugly. Su Qiao sneered: "Why don''t you pretend? Keep pretending." You have to pretend to be a bit more like, at least cover the strong hatred under your eyes, right? "I heard that in order to get you out, that man took a lot of effort and spent a lot of money. I don''t know what is his relationship with you?" "Also, your mother doesn''t recognize you. Isn''t it because your mother hates you and refuses to sell yourself to the man who fished you to help her pay off her gambling debts?" Because it is after school time, there are a lot of students around. Seeing this meeting, I probably understand it. "It''s really disgusting, it''s all like this, and I dare to reverse black and white and frame others." "That is, why doesn''t the school expel such people?" "Definitely will be expelled, but the announcement has not yet come down." "Yes, there are such vicious people in our school, it''s a bit scary to think about it." When things came to this, Su Qiao was about to leave, and the surrounding students were also about to disperse, but unexpectedly, a woman suddenly rushed in from the crowd. "Bai Ting, you shameless bitch, I finally found you." "I killed you! I killed you shameless bitch." "what!" As soon as Bai Ting stood up, she was grabbed by her hair and slapped twice, and her eyes suddenly dazzled. But the woman still did not let her go, and continued to pull her punches and kicks. "Just like your shameless mother, you seduce men everywhere with a humeizi face, seduce my son, and seduce my husband again. Are you still a human?" "Mom! Don''t do that, this is the school." Seeing the pulling car Lixuan, everyone knew that this woman turned out to be the **** Che Lixuan. And Su Qiao was also a little surprised. How could a face-saving person like Che Lixuan''s mother come to make a fuss in a fair manner? But soon she got the answer. Mrs. Cha pushed her son away and beat Bai Ting like crazy: "I care about school or school. Your dad will run away with this bitch. What face do I need?" "You shameless slut, today I will completely peel off your skin, let everyone come and see how dirty you shameless woman really is." "Mom! Come back with me, it''s ugly." Che Lixuan''s face was gloomy, I don''t know if he was mad by his mother or Bai Ting. "It''s ugly, it''s ugly. Did you know that your dad said that this foxie actually has a child in his belly?" Mrs. Cha is going to save it today. "This **** woman, not only did she rob your dad, she also wanted to rob your position and the company that belonged to you. How could your mother let her go?" "Li Xuan, you believe me, I don''t...I really don''t..." Bai Ting was beaten so that her cheeks were red and swollen, and her whole body was painful, but she did not forget to explain. She has been looking for Che Lixuan these days, but he seems to avoid himself deliberately, and can''t find anyone at all. Instead, he ran into Che Lixuan¡¯s father near the car¡¯s house. She did not expect that his dad would recognize himself. In order to escape her mother''s persecution and prevent her old lover from catching her, she had to gritted her teeth and followed the car with Li Xuan''s father and left. But she can''t help it. The students onlookers looked bewildered. "No way? Are all pregnant?" "Does that mean that Bai Ting has hooked up with Che Lixuan''s father a long time ago?" "It''s disgusting, it''s not clear to have anything to do with both father and son. It''s really blue, better than blue, and better than her mother." The students only feel that Bai Ting has refreshed their worldview. Che Lixuan can no longer maintain his gentle prince image, his face is ugly like never before, his eyes are dark "Bai Ting, count my car Lixuan''s blindness and see the wrong person." "Mom, let''s go back. With me, the company won''t take it away." (End of this chapter) Chapter 208： Tsundere senior, too awkward (56) Chapter 208 Tsundere senior, too awkward (56) There was a big disturbance, and after Mrs. Cha left, everyone soon separated. Su Qiao glanced indifferently at Bai Ting, who was covered in embarrassment on the ground, and turned to leave. * The days slipped through the fingers so unhurriedly, and soon it was time for the college entrance examination. Others were accompanied by their parents nervously, and Su Qiao¡¯s side was followed by Huo Hanfeng, who was just like an old mother. In her mother''s eyes, marrying into a wealthy family is a serious matter. As for college entrance examinations, it is not important for girls. Huo Hanfeng sent Su Qiao to the examination room and carefully checked her pens and stationery again before rushing to her own examination room. Since realizing his inner feelings for Su Qiao, Huo Hanfeng has ceased to be a fool. Study desperately, desperately making money. vows to defeat the little white face of Che Lixuan, vows to become an excellent man who can shelter Su Qiao from the wind and rain. He originally wanted to apply for medical school like Su Qiao. But thinking about the future life, I finally gritted my teeth and reported to the university closest to the medical school Su Qiao reported, studying finance. He wants to make a lot of money, enough money, to give Su Qiao the best life. also get rid of the Huo family, get rid of the selfish vampire of Su Qiao''s mother. The examination room for the two is not far away. After a few days of exams, many people are exhausted enough, only the two of them, their expressions are still calm as before. Especially Huo Hanfeng, very energetic. In the morning after the exam, she took Su Qiao to the largest playground in the city. Su Qiao glanced suspiciously, except for a few staff members, there was no one. "Why do you bring me here?" Huo Hanfeng was a little embarrassed. "Ahem, I accidentally saw your diary when you were young. When you were young, you had a wish to come to the playground to play once." "Let''s play now." Huo Hanfeng looked proud. Su Qiao turned his eyes back: "Naive." said that it was a childhood wish. How old is she now? Besides, who will come to the playground early in the morning? It''s not that my brain is flooded. "..." Huo Hanfeng wanted to go back, but thought of the words''gentle and considerate'', grinding his teeth and holding back. Then he pulled out a slightly unnaturally gentle smile, and whispered in a very good temper: "Don''t like it? Then come with me." Ten minutes later, a puppet toy shop on the pedestrian street. "give!" was stuffed with a big brown bear, Su Qiao was confused: "Why are you giving this to me?" Huo Hanfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets and smiled at her: "Don''t you like little bears?" This brown bear is almost exactly the same as her little bear puppet. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy now? Tucked the big brown bear that was too big to hold back to him: "Who told you that I like little bears?" "..." Huo Hanfeng was holding a big brown bear that was only a little shorter than him, a little dumbfounded. Who actually put a gray bear on the bedside like a baby? When ?? mentioned it last time, she stroked the little bear with a sad face. Why are women so fickle? It''s really troublesome. But... Gentle and considerate...Gentle and considerate...Gentle and considerate... Women like gentle and considerate men... Throwing the big brown bear back on the counter, he twisted his eyebrows and said a little irritably, "Then tell me, what do you like?" "You have a fever?" Nothing wrong with your brain, right? The whole person is weird. What happened? Su Qiao looked at him and pondered for a moment: "Let''s talk, what happened, I can stand it." "¡­¡­" This woman... Why did he fall in love with such a puzzling woman? Does she really need him to tell her before she understands? Huo Hanfeng was so suffocated that his chest hurts, as if thinking of something, he took out two tickets from his pocket. "Let''s go to the movies, I booked the tickets." You always understand now, right? It¡¯s not obvious enough for a man to ask a woman to go to the movies? (End of this chapter) Chapter 209： Tsundere senior, too awkward (57) Chapter 209 Tsundere senior, too awkward (57) However... Su Qiao looked like a mentally handicapped child: "Is there a movie room at home?" There are so many people crowded together in the cinema, how can there be a quiet and comfortable home? If you are blessed, you don¡¯t know how to enjoy, isn¡¯t there a pit in your brain? "¡­¡­" Huo Hanfeng was choked again, almost not hurting himself. He darkened his face: "Then go home and watch." "Well, the house is quiet, and you can watch whatever you want." Today¡¯s plans all failed, but at least the ¡®Watching Movie¡¯ item was achieved. Huo Hanfeng is very aggrieved, but he is still in a good mood. The two returned home together. As soon as Su Qiao stepped into the hall door, he ran into the willow smoke with a cold face. "Where have you been fooling around? It''s so late..." Seeing Huo Hanfeng behind her, the words behind Liu Yan stuck in his throat. Her face changed slightly, and she smiled awkwardly: "Han Feng...Han Feng is back too." Huo Hanfeng didn''t have a good face to her, and snorted coldly: "Since you have entered this house, don''t always be like a shrew, yelling at every turn. I don''t know, I thought that the quality of our Huo family is so low." After finishing speaking, he pulled Su Qiao: "Don¡¯t you want to watch a movie? Are you still leaving?" "Uh?" Liu Yan was choked to death, and when the two of them ignored him, he went upstairs and cursed fiercely. Then she thought again, not right. This dead girl, when did you have such a good relationship with Huo Hanfeng''s stinky boy? In the film and television room on the second floor, Su Qiao lazily sat on the sofa, while Huo Hanfeng happily picked out the discs. "Shall we look at this? I heard it is quite popular recently." Su Qiao took a closer look: "A romance?" curled his lips: "I''m not sour, I''m not interested." "..." Didn''t they all say that girls like to watch these? And he chose this film with a little thought. His eyes smoothly passed the rows of video discs, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he pulled out a disc: "What about this? I heard that many girls like to watch it." "Art?" Su Qiao looked up and down Huo Hanfeng, who was at least 1.8 meters tall: "I really can''t tell, you, a big boy, actually like this kind of film." "..." Huo Hanfeng''s face turned dark. Who likes it? Isn¡¯t this to cater to her taste? was repeatedly hit, Huo Hanfeng''s interest was not so strong. drew out a disc on the side: "What about this? This costume drama has been very popular recently. I heard it looks good." Su Qiao glanced casually. She had watched this film a few times when it was on TV. "It''s so fake, how can it look good?" Seeing that he really couldn¡¯t pick out anything good, she got up and walked over, picking one casually: "Just this!" "Happy and Big Big Wolf?" Huo Hanfeng stared at her weirdly: "Do you... like to watch this?" Isn¡¯t this only seen by children? Su Qiao nodded slightly: "Well, that Red Wolf''s pan is very handsome." "..." What kind of aesthetic is this? Red wolf''s pan... Is it possible that she has a tendency to domestic violence? Or... was it influenced by her drunkard dad? Huo Hanfeng felt cold on his back, and suddenly worried about his future life. He hesitated for a while: "Ahem, that, violence can''t solve the problem, many things, as long as you sit down and talk about it, they will usually be solved." He obviously forgot. In the eyes of the schoolmates, he is famous for fighting. "You...really okay?" Su Qiao thinks Huo Hanfeng today is no ordinary strange. The clothes are weird. Not only is she wearing a gentle suit, but the light blue shirt is buttoned neatly, unlike the past, where her chest muscles are faintly exposed. Weird speech, not as aggressive and domineering in the past, but rather gentle. Sometimes my face is flushed with anger, and in a blink of an eye I can whisper my opinion again. Weird behavior, playground, big brown bear, movie ticket... (End of this chapter) Chapter 210： Tsundere senior, too awkward (58) Chapter 210 Tsundere senior, too awkward (58) Huo Hanfeng was staring at him uncomfortably, and he quickly turned his gaze: "Ahem, let''s see!" After putting the disc, he remembered that people watching movies would watch and eat popcorn coke and the like, and thought for a while: "Well, I''ll get some fruits and snacks." Su Qiao''s eyes lit up, and finally showed his first smile today: "Okay." "Don¡¯t you just eat a little bit? Can you be so happy?" He has coaxed her for a whole day, and she didn''t give herself a smile, instead she kept choking him. Huo Hanfeng muttered depressedly and went downstairs. As soon as he left, Liu Yan appeared at the door. "I have something to tell you, come here." Su Qiao didn''t want to care about the woman, so she sat motionless. Liu Yan gritted his teeth: "Why? Am I still unable to move you? Don''t forget, who brought you to this house, you..." Su Qiao only felt that there was a duck in her ear calling out, which was very annoying. With a cold face, she got up and followed Liu Yan to her room. Looking at this daughter who had changed her appearance, Liu Yan was not at all happy. If it were not for her, her marriage would not be so unfortunate. If she is a boy, the man will not always beat her and scold her. Those dark days, she doesn¡¯t even want to think about them now. However, this daughter is always reminding her of the existence of those dark days. Su Qiao waited impatiently: "Just talk about it." "Your uncle has already discussed the marriage with the Che family. You and Che Lixuan will be engaged first, and you will get married after you graduate from college." In Liu Yan''s eyes, there is no family affection, only indifference. "When did I promise this?" Su Qiao looked at this self-assertive woman coldly, and laughed in her heart. Is this trying to squeeze the last bit of use value from her? Seeing her looking at herself coldly, as if mocking her self-righteousness, Liu Yan suddenly became angry: "If you have good parents, good temperament, good family background, good study, you will take over the business of the car family in the future, rich and powerful, what is not worthy of you? "If people can see you, it is your Su family ancestor who burns incense. How can you be picky?" Who does she think she is? Apart from a beautiful face, what else is there? Liu Yan looked like ¡®I¡¯m all for your good¡¯, Su Qiao just thought it was funny. "I married into the car family, what good will it do for you?" Su Qiao squinted her eyes and opened her mind sharply. "You are worried that if Huo Zhenting changes his heart, you will have no way out, right?" Liu Yan is no matter how good-looking, but the age is here, more than forty years old, no longer young. She and Huo Zhenting were back together after many years, no matter how strong the relationship was, they were almost wiped out by time and reality. Huo Zhenting still cares about her now, only because of the guilt back then and the regret back then. In addition, Liu Yan''s small means of retreat as an advancement, from time to time, sell it without a trace. But in fact, she knew from the bottom of her heart that the Huo family was not an ordinary family, and Huo Zhenting was not a good man. He was able to abandon her for profit back then, and he can do the same in the future. Liu Yan was said to be thinking centrally, and she became angry immediately: "What are you talking about nonsense?" "I do this for your own good, so that you can live a good life in the future!" "As long as you marry into the car house, you will live your life as your lady in the future. If you didn''t fight for your mother, you would never have such an opportunity." "haha, really?" Don''t say a word, Su Qiao, don''t believe a word of her. In the last life, can she be driven out when she is of no use value, regardless of her life or death, will this woman think for her? (End of this chapter) Chapter 211： Tsundere senior, too awkward (59) Chapter 211 Tsundere senior, too awkward (59) In order to persuade her, Liu Yan suppressed the anger in his heart, and said with earnestness: "No matter how you are, you are also my daughter. I don''t think about you, for whom?" "I have checked. In the circle, the best object is Che Lixuan, and the others are not comparable to him." Looking at Liu Yan who thoughtfully arranged everything, Su Qiao raised her lips coldly: "It is impossible for me to marry according to your requirements." "I am already eighteen years old, and I am already an adult. I will decide what to do in the future." This woman is not qualified to control her yet. "you¡­?" Having said so much, she didn''t even listen to a word, and the fire in Liu Yan''s heart came out again: "Okay, your wings are hard, you want to fly, right?" "I''m still an adult, do I have to decide what I do?" "I tell you, there are no doors!" "You are my birth, you should listen to me." Liu Yan cursed, and stretched out his hand to pinch Su Qiao''s arm like before. Su Qiao drew away with cold eyes: "If you touch me again, I will call the police, telling you to abuse and torture minors for a long time." "You...you are fat, right? How dare you talk to me like this?" "I still want to call the police, see if I won''t kill you, the white-eyed wolf today." Willow smoke was so hot that she was about to slap her severely when she waved her hand. Su Qiao just about to avoid, a big hand tightly pinched Liu Yan''s wrist. Huo Hanfeng''s face was sullen: "You try to move her another finger?" "You...you..." Liu Yan did not expect that Huo Hanfeng would suddenly run in, and he did not expect that he would protect Su Qiao like this. "what are you doing?" With a loud shout, Huo Zhenting strode in from the door. Liu Yan''s expression changed, and people rushed towards him: "Uuuuu...A Ting..." Huo Zhenting caught her, and stared at his son Huo Hanfeng angrily: "You bastard, how dare you do something to your aunt?" "It seems that you are really lawless, even the elders dare to fight." Huo Hanfeng was very disdainful: "Huh, elder? Is she worthy too?" Huo Zhenting was very angry: "You...you, a beast with no respect, is that what I usually teach you? I''ll kill you asshole!" "A Ting, don''t do anything with the children, family and everything are happy, it''s not worth it for a little thing." Huo Zhenting wanted to do it, and Liu Yan with a sad face quickly grabbed him. The more she is like this, the more distressed Huo Zhenting, and the more angry she is with her son Huo Hanfeng. "What''s the trivial matter? He dared to do it with you. I think he doesn''t even see me as a dad." "No, Han Feng always respects you. He just misunderstood. He didn''t do anything with me." Liu Yan weakly persuaded, while revealing his pinched wrists without showing a trace. Huo Zhenting became even more angry when she saw the red marks on her wrist: "You don''t need to explain to this beast, what kind of temperament he is, don''t I, a dad, still understand?" Su Qiao only felt that these words were particularly harsh, and looked at him coldly: "Do you know? What do you know?" "Then do you know what virtue is the woman in your arms?" Su Qiao looked at Liu Yan with hatred in her eyes. "This woman never said a word when her own daughter was beaten by her father." "This woman, every time she is beaten by her husband, she will be like a madman, venting her anger at her daughter who is only a few years old." "Beat and scold without leaving hands, no food, and sometimes locked up in a small cabinet. One pass is one day and one night, and all his dissatisfaction and resentment are vented on a child who is only a few years old." "This woman, after her husband died, kept changing men, often staying away from home for days and nights, regardless of whether her daughter would starve to death or whether she would be afraid to stay at home alone." If it is not because of frequent hunger, full meal; If it weren''t for the past, I''m really hungry. The original avatar Su Qiao would not have anything to eat at all, so he was uncontrollable, and finally grew so fat. If it weren''t for this woman''s bottomless beating, scolding, and abuse, she would never develop such a temperament that was bullied, and she didn''t dare to resist. If Bai Ting was the murderer who killed her directly, then Liu Yan was the indirect murderer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 212： Tsundere senior, too awkward (60) Chapter 212 Tsundere senior, too awkward (60) Su Qiao looked at Huo Zhenting ironically: "Do you think she really likes you? Do you think she really doesn''t hate you for abandoning it?" "Huh, stop dreaming." "She would curse every time she was beaten, saying that if you hadn''t abandoned her in the first place, she would not marry an alcoholic man, and would not have such a painful life." This woman even resents her own daughter, how could she not resent Huo Zhenting? "Shut up! Shut up your mouth!!!" Willow smoke rolled over with blood, and gritted his teeth. If she wasn''t worried about the people around her, she really wanted to choke Su Qiao to death. On the face of ??, it seemed that he had received a major blow. His eyes were full of sadness, and his voice became choked: "Why? Why did you harm me like this?" "You are my daughter, my biological daughter, why don''t you want me to live a good life?" Liu Yan couldn¡¯t cry so much that she almost couldn¡¯t stand to stand: "I know, I am married to Ating, you think I betrayed your father, but for so many years, it is not easy for me to grow up alone, do you know?" "I was thinking that you have grown up now and can be self-reliant. My mother can no longer help you, and I can pursue my own happiness, but I didn''t expect..." Liu Yan covered her face and squatted down sadly: "Unexpectedly, you always thought of me this way, always thinking that I betrayed your father..." "But I have been tired for so many years and worked hard for so many years, can''t I even find a companion for my old age?" "Yes, I have beaten you and scolded you, but beating is a kiss, and scolding is love. I hate iron for not making steel." I knew there was today, when she was born, she threw directly into the bucket and drowned the white-eyed wolf. "After your father died, our mother and daughter lost their income. To support you, to send you to school, and to provide you with better living conditions, I was busy outside day and night. I did not expect you to misunderstand me so much. ¡­¡­." Huo Zhenting originally cared about Su Qiao¡¯s previous words, but seeing Liu Yan who was so sad, he quickly let go. Bend over and pull the person up and hug the person carefully: "Yan''er, don''t cry, watch your body." Liu Yan rushed into his arms and cried even louder: "Ouuuuu...A Ting, why is my life so bitter!" "Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have come back with you. If it weren¡¯t for I¡¯ve never forgotten you, if it wasn¡¯t for meeting you by chance, this kid would not hate me so much..." Liu Yan completely interprets a mother who is not understood by her daughter and is heartbroken. Even Su Qiao had to admire. "Yan''er, you are not wrong, you are not wrong when you come back with me, it is not you, it is the child that is wrong." Huo Zhenting held her carefully and coaxed gently. Huo Hanfeng sneered. Huo¡¯s family is almost a movie theater. took Su Qiao''s hand: "Let''s go, ignore them." "Stop! Where are you going?" Huo Zhenting yelled, then his suspicious gaze fell on the hands of the two of them shaking hands, and his eyebrows were slightly twisted. When did they have such a good relationship? He knows his son¡¯s temperament, he is very uncomfortable, and he rarely cares about people or things. Huo Zhenting was puzzled, but did not ask immediately, but looked at Su Qiao sternly. "Su Qiao, although I am not your biological father, I can still be regarded as your elder. Wouldn''t your heart hurt if you treat your mother like this?" "She is your mother, who gave birth to you in October, and it was not easy to pull you to grow up by yourself. How could you hurt her like this?" "My Huo family cannot tolerate such a grateful person." If it hadn''t been for fear of Liu Yan''s scruples, he would never have brought this little girl back to Huo''s house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 213： Tsundere senior, too awkward (61) Chapter 213 Tsundere senior, too awkward (61) "Thank you?" Su Qiao only felt that he heard a big joke. "Do I want to be grateful to someone who has abused me for a long time?" The death of the original clone has nothing to do with Liu Yan. Even after death, it was not her mother who collected her body, but the old neighbors who pityed her. "Also, I never thought of staying at Huo''s house." "It just so happens that I also finished the college entrance examination, and I will leave here soon to go to university. I will be responsible for my future life." Before it was because there was no money in the pocket. But now that she has money, she can buy a house by herself and live freely by herself. After finishing speaking, Su Qiao raised her foot to prepare to leave. When passing by Liu Yan, she kindly reminded: "If you don¡¯t come to my troubles and tell me about my life, we can still be peaceful, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being as ruthless as you are." If this woman was not the mother of the original clone, she would have killed her a long time ago. Now this is the greatest tolerance for her. I''m afraid that some people don''t know that enough is enough. A touch of resentment crossed Liu Yanxing¡¯s eyes, her expression changed, her teary eyes whirling, and a heartbroken look: "Are you trying to force me to death? Are you satisfied if I die? Then I will die now!" Huo Zhenting hugged her hurriedly: "Yan''er, don''t do stupid things." At this moment, Huo Zhenting was really upset, and screamed: "Su Qiao! How did you become so indifferent? Today you must apologize to your mother, otherwise you don''t want to leave." Huo Hanfeng immediately stood in front of Su Qiao with a brutal expression: "Why should she apologize to this vicious-minded, pretending woman?" Hmph, treating Su Qiao like this, without killing her, is already a bargain for her. After speaking, he pulled Su Qiao directly downstairs. "Stop! You stop me!" Huo Zhenting was so angry that the blue veins on his neck bulged up, and he chased up and shouted: "Come here, block this stinky boy for me." The old butler took two bodyguards and stood in front of the hall. "Master, you''d better go back." The old butler was also embarrassed. Huo Zhenting walked down angrily: "Needless to say, put this stinky kid in the basement for me." The two bodyguards hesitated for a moment, and walked towards Huo Hanfeng. Huo Hanfeng¡¯s eyes were full of misfortune: "Get out of the way, who dares to move me!" Speaking, he stared at his dad Huo Zhenting with a gloomy look: "I didn''t stop you from marrying that **** woman, and you don''t want to block me, otherwise don''t blame me for acting on that woman." If it weren¡¯t for Su Qiao¡¯s face, he would have killed the woman. "Asshole thing, are you going to fight against you, I?" Huo Zhenting was so angry that his blood pressure kept rising, and he was about to slap him with a wave. Su Qiao looked cold, and stretched out his hand to pinch his wrist, with killing intent in his eyes: "He, you can''t move." She has endured this man for a long time. If he does not come to provoke her, she will not deal with him. But if he dared to deal with Huo Hanfeng again, then she would be no wonder. "you¡­¡­?" Huo Zhenting only felt a sharp pain in his wrist. He earned his hand, but he didn''t. ''S face suddenly became more gloomy: "I really didn''t see it. You little girl usually doesn''t say anything. It turns out that you have such a big ambition. You really have what kind of father and what kind of daughter." "Huh, it''s just a pity, the door of my Huo family is not so easy to enter." Su Qiao¡¯s delicate face is colder than him: "How is my father? You don''t need to worry about it. I''m thankful that Ahan is not as powerful as you and blind." "Also, to tell you the truth, you Huo''s door, I am really not rare." The big deal, she took Huo Hanfeng away. Huo Hanfeng was stunned, and then he was overjoyed, and he quickly echoed: "Yes, I have never seen the Huo family at all. I can make money on my own." (End of this chapter) Chapter 214： Tsundere senior, too awkward (62) Chapter 214 Tsundere senior, too awkward (62) "Don''t worry, Jojo, I have my own company, and I will work harder to make money to support my family in the future, and you won''t let you live with me." "Ok." Su Qiao glanced at him, then responded softly. Although she behaved plainly, Huo Hanfeng grinned and bloomed. Huo Zhenting had doubts before, and this would be considered certain. Suddenly got angry from her heart: "Asshole thing, how can you be with her?" "How do you let people outside look at our Huo family? Do you want our Huo family to be the laughing stock of everyone?" Liu Yan who followed him was shocked. No wonder this dead girl couldn''t get into the car Lixuan, she turned her eyes on Huo Hanfeng. Moreover, Huo Hanfeng, this kid still protects her like this, even the Huo family property can¡¯t be used. Hmph, it''s quite a means. ''S eyes flashed, and she blamed herself very much: "I''m sorry, Ating, it must be the fault of this kid, Xiao Qiao. This kid hates me and has been spoiled by me since he was a child. That''s why she did such a ridiculous thing." "Don''t worry, I will persuade her to let her not do something wrong because she hates me." Huo Hanfeng sneered: "Heh, it''s really interesting." "You are not afraid of other people''s jokes when you are with this woman. What are you afraid of when I am with Su Qiao?" "I have no blood relationship with her, and there is no legal relationship at all. Why can''t I be with her?" "you¡­¡­?" Huo Zhenting''s face was pale and ugly: "Anyway, I won''t agree, you just die for me!" "My business, it''s not your turn to take care of it." Huo Hanfeng also said coldly. "I''m your old man, I can''t care about you anymore?" Huo Hanfeng snorted coldly: "Since my mom was mad at you, you have no such qualifications." "You bastard, are you really going to fight against you, I?" Huo Zhenting only felt so angry that his chest hurts. "Well, since I can''t control you anymore, everything about Huo''s has nothing to do with you. I just donated it, and I won''t leave you such a **** thing." "up to you!" Huo Hanfeng looked disdainful: "I never thought about taking anything from your hand." For the sake of power, abandon the woman he likes, marry his mother, and after gaining the benefits, he resents his mother in turn. This kind of man, saying that it is his father, he feels irritable. Liu Yan is in a hurry. What happened today has already been out of control. What Su Qiao said upstairs just now will definitely make Huo Zhenting feel suspicious. If Su Qiao was with Huo Hanfeng again, Huo Zhenting would definitely blame her. Thinking of this, her eyes were sad, but in fact she looked at Su Qiao threateningly: "Xiao Qiao, don''t you even listen to what mom said? Mom worked so hard to pull you up and grow up. That''s how you gave me back?" Su Qiao took out a card directly from his pocket, then raised it and threw it on the coffee table not far away: "There are ten million in this card, even if you brought me into this world in return." "As for the beatings, abuses and abuses you gave me, it can be regarded as offsetting your so-called nurturing grace. Starting today, you have nothing to do with me." Staying together again, she was afraid that she could not help killing this woman. "Where did you get so much money?" Liu Yan was taken aback, and then reacted, widening her eyes in disbelief: "No, are you trying to sever relationship with me?" Something that has been pinched by oneself in the palm of the hand, and when you want to round it, it suddenly flies out of control. Liu Yan can no longer maintain the image of a''loving mother'' just now. Besides, she has been living at the bottom for these years, she has long been no longer gentle and graceful and has become aggressive and arrogant. Finger almost poked Su Qiao¡¯s forehead: "You **** girl, you black-hearted white-eyed wolf, how dare you do this to me?" "You were born to me, everything about you is mine, dare you to cut off relations with me, and see if I don¡¯t break your legs today..." Su Qiao originally wanted to get together with her, after all, in the wish of the original clone, he did not want to retaliate against her. What a pity... "Don¡¯t be shameless, the things you used to do, you think that God knows and the earth knows, no one knows except yourself?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 215： Tsundere senior, too awkward (63) Chapter 215 Tsundere senior, too awkward (63) A trace of guilty conscience flashed in Liu Yan¡¯s eyes, but then it became more pungent: "Do you dare to talk nonsense? See if I don''t tear your mouth..." Su Qiao pushed away and rushed over to hit his own Liu Yan, and sneered: "Heh, am I talking nonsense?" "You didn''t add sleeping pills to my dad''s wine, and you want him to sleep? You didn''t add alcohol to my dad''s wine, and you want him to die?" "My dad was drunk and he was still saved when he fell in the bathroom. Didn''t you stand there and watch him bleeding, and watch him breathe?" Before, she didn¡¯t say anything, but thought that the drunkard dad, in addition to drinking and gambling, was hitting their mother and daughter. It was indeed hateful. It might be better to disappear. But Liu Yan has been reluctant, she is really impatient. Since she has married into the Huo family and is still not satisfied, let her return to her previous life. So maybe she will stop. "what?" Su Qiao''s words shocked everyone on the scene. Even Huo Zhenting who had been protecting her involuntarily took a step back. Liu Yan was flustered. She didn''t expect that these things she secretly did, this dead girl knew about it, and even said it in front of so many people. "A Ting, I...I...Don''t listen to this dead girl''s nonsense, she hates me, that''s why..." Liu Yan wants to explain. "What she said is true?" Huo Zhenting did not miss her panic at the moment, his face was ugly as never before. The person next to her pillow is such a vicious person. Even her husband wanted to murder, but she could watch him breathlessly without calling for help. What a terrible thing is this? Think about it, every day I lie on a bed with such a person and eat a meal in a pot... Even a person like Huo Zhenting who has experienced strong winds and waves is inexplicably cold in his heart. If one day, she is dissatisfied with herself and feels that being her husband is getting in the way, can she also... Liu Yan is anxious like an ant on a hot pot, stepping forward to explain: "A Ting, you believe me, she is nonsense, I have never done anything, these things are all fabricated out of thin air." Huo Zhenting stepped back, and finally turned upstairs with a deep expression on his face. A farce just ended. The butler and the bodyguard did not know when they disappeared. "She really did this?" Huo Hanfeng kept saying that Liu Yan indirectly killed his mother, but he really did not expect that she really dared to kill. "Ok." Su Qiao responded softly, then seemed to think of something, and raised his eyebrows: "Are you afraid?" Huo Hanfeng was taken aback, only to understand what she was referring to. Holding her hands, looking serious: "I''m not afraid." "I won''t give you this opportunity to treat me like this. I will treat you very well, so good that you are reluctant to hurt me." Hearing this, it is undeniable that Su Qiao was very happy. The corners of her mouth raised an arc: "The bare mouth will say." Huo Hanfeng suddenly approached, gave her a quick kiss on her cheek, and then said triumphantly: "I will do it again." Su Qiao covered his face, glanced sideways at him, and turned upstairs to pack his things. "I will go with you." Huo Hanfeng kept following behind. "This is your home, where are you going with me?" Su Qiao answered while putting his pitiful things into the box. Huo Hanfeng lied: "I don''t care, I will go wherever you go." Yes, it''s stuck again. Su Qiao curled his lips and continued to pack things. Huo Hanfeng followed sticky. "You just agreed to be with me." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "When did I agree?" "Just now, you stopped the old man from hitting me, saying that I was not the one he could move." Thinking of the scene at the time, Huo Hanfeng''s mouth couldn''t help but lift up. Su Qiao like this is so handsome. (End of this chapter) Chapter 216： Tsundere senior, too awkward (64) Chapter 216 Tsundere senior, too awkward (64) "I can''t bear him hitting people." "Besides, didn''t you protect me before?" Huo Hanfeng saw that she didn¡¯t admit her life and death, and after holding back for a long time, he gritted his teeth, as if he had made some huge sacrifice: "At most, I won''t call you a fat girl anymore, and I won''t stop you from wearing those beautiful clothes. Wear whatever you like." After a big deal, he will follow her wherever she goes. In this way, no one dared to glance at her, and no one dared to hit her with bad ideas. "And I will protect you. In school, no one dares to bully you anymore." Su Qiao was originally teasing him, but at this moment, seeing him make ¡®so much sacrifice¡¯, he nodded: "If you want to follow, follow it." In the end, this man will stick up, she is used to it. "Did you really agree?" Su Qiao really nodded, and Huo Hanfeng couldn''t believe it. Su Qiao glanced at him: "I can also regret it." "No! A gentleman says it''s hard to chase four horses." Huo Hanfeng only feels that today''s air is particularly fresh. "I am not a gentleman, I am a villain." "I don''t care anyway, if you agree personally, it will count." "I''ll go back and clean up, and I''ll be here right away. You must wait for me." Huo Hanfeng decided to clean up as well, and will not come back again. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t have much stuff, one schoolbag and one box are all packed. But after waiting for a while at the entrance of the hall, Huo Hanfeng did not come out. The old butler looked a little embarrassed, but he still stepped forward and said: "Miss Su, please leave, Mr." ¡¾Host, the big devil is locked in the room. ¡¿ Su Qiao frowned slightly: "Is locked up? Are you injured?" [That''s not true, but his dad also took the phone away, and now I am losing my temper in the room. ¡¿ Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, the old butler¡¯s tone was a bit cold: "Miss Su, please don''t embarrass me." Su Qiao glanced at him lightly, and pulled the box out. ¡¾Are you not going to save him? ] 444 was very unexpected. "He will be fine." is not serious enough to be saved. Huo Zhenting was afraid that his son would be abducted by himself. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s hers, it¡¯s hers after all, and no one can stop it. I don¡¯t know when, there was a light rain outside. Su Qiao decided to go back to the previous small house first. Fortunately, Liu Yan looks down on it now, so it has never been sold. It''s just that the villa area where Huo''s family lives is close to the suburbs, and it takes a long way to take a taxi. Just as she was dragging the box forward in the rain, an anxious cry came from behind her. "Su Qiao! Su Qiao, where are you?" "Su Qiao, where are you? Hear me back." ¡¾Host, it''s Huo Hanfeng, Huo Hanfeng jumped off the balcony and caught up. ¡¿ 444''s voice was a little excited. At this time, Huo Hanfeng also saw Su Qiao and hurried over. "Didn¡¯t you let you wait for me? Why are you so disobedient? What should I do if I get gonorrhea in such a heavy rain?" "And it''s so late, what should I do if I meet a bad guy on the road?" "A girl, do you have any sense of danger?" Although the tone is very aggressive, but the words can hardly conceal the concerns and worries. Su Qiao''s heart warmed, and hurriedly pulled his arm: "Are you not injured? How can you jump from such a high place?" Huo Hanfeng raised his chin, with a look of disdain: "Hmph, that height, I can''t be troubled." ¡¾Host, he lied to you, he twisted his ankle, this is going to hurt. ] 444 Dismantle the platform in time. "..." Su Qiao looked at the big boy with disdain in front of him a little speechlessly. "Hurry up, the rain is getting heavier." Huo Hanfeng took the backpack from her shoulder, and then reached out and pulled the box in her hand. Su Qiao glanced over his slightly unnatural right foot, but did not reveal it: "Where to go?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 217： Tsundere senior, too awkward (65) Chapter 217 Tsundere senior, too awkward (65) "Of course it''s going to me, where do you want to go?" The two walked forward in the rain for a while, luckily they ran into a taxi. When they arrived at Huo Hanfeng''s house, the two of them were almost completely drenched. "Hurry up and wash, I''m getting gonorrhea, and see who will take care of you." As soon as he entered the house, Huo Hanfeng urged Su Qiao to take a hot bath. Su Qiao stood at the door and did not move: "I want to go back to the previous house." Huo Zhenting will definitely not give up. But she can''t directly kill the killer. And now she is not strong enough to fight against the Huo family. So I decided to temporarily avoid its edge. In the original world, she can kill the old poisonous ghost ten years after being refined into a medicine man, relying on forbearance. Huo Hanfeng was taken aback: "What can I do with the broken house?" For her, there must be many bad memories in that place. Seeing that Su Qiao did not say a word, he felt that his words were a bit hurtful. He concealedly coughed twice, calming his tone: "Ahem, I haven''t lived for so long, there must be a lot of dust in it, and I will definitely not be able to live for a while, let me live here first!" Su Qiao thought for a while, and finally decided to stay here for one night. Because I was soaked, I couldn''t help shaking. At this time, she felt some faint cramps in her stomach. "Is it cold?" "Deserve it, who told you not to listen to me?" Huo Hanfeng''s mouth was not forgiving, but he ran into the bedroom neatly, and quickly took out a new white towel, one large and one small. directly into her arms: "Don''t be silly, go in and take a hot bath." "Oh." Su Qiao''s face was a little pale, and he went into the bathroom obediently. ¡¾Host, what''s wrong with you? ] 444 I feel something is wrong with her. Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly: "My stomach hurts." ¡¾Why do I have stomach pain? Is it because it was raining just now? ¡¿ Isn¡¯t it? The host''s body has been strengthened with a fortifier. This little rain, for her, shouldn''t be a problem at all. Su Qiao stood by the bathtub, looking at the hot water slowly flowing into the bathtub, thinking for a while before finding the crux of the matter. "I''m going to have a monthly event." "This body has dysmenorrhea." When I was young, I was hungry and full, and no one cared about it when I was cold. So although it looks fat, its substance is very weak. Every time when menstruation is about to come, I will suffer for a long time before I get better. In addition, I just got caught in the rain and got a little bit of cold, which makes my stomach hurt. 444 was stunned: [Then...Would you like to drink some spiritual spring water? ¡¿ "Do you think Lingquan is omnipotent?" Su Qiao lay in the bathtub, her breath a little weak: "I should just sleep." Outside, Huo Hanfeng quickly took a cold shower, and then rubbed his ankle with medicated oil. When Su Qiao came out wearing a white suit, he immediately stuffed the medicated oil behind him and got up from the sofa. "You sleep in my room tonight. The sheets and pillows have been changed." "how about you?" "I''m a big man, just spend the night on the sofa." Su Qiao walked over slowly and picked up the medicated oil bottle directly from under the sofa cushion behind him. Huo Hanfeng scratched his wet hair with an embarrassed expression: "Ahem, that......" Su Qiao sat next to him with no expression on his face: "Put out your feet." "Oh." has been discovered, Huo Hanfeng can only stick out his foot obediently. Su Qiao poured the medicated oil into the palm of his hand, and silently took out a drop of spiritual spring from the space grid and mixed it in, lowered his head and gently rubbed his feet. For a while, the room was very quiet, except for the strong smell of medicinal oil around the tip of the nose. The slender and slender hands look unusually white and tender against the bronze ankles. The warm touch of the palm seems to warm to the bottom of my heart. Huo Hanfeng''s face became redder and red, and finally even his earlobes were red as if dripping blood. Su Qiao kneaded for a while, making sure that both the medicinal oil and the spirit spring had penetrated, and then he stopped. "Well, don''t exercise vigorously for now." Her voice was a little low, and it sounded a little weak. (End of this chapter) Chapter 218： Tsundere senior, too awkward (66) Chapter 218 Tsundere senior, too awkward (66) At this time, Huo Hanfeng noticed that her face was a little pale. The ripples just now disappeared instantly, replaced by worries. "What''s wrong with you? Why is your face so pale?" Su Qiao shook his head slightly: "It''s okay." "How could it be okay?" Even the voice was weak. "Did it rain and catch a cold just now?" Huo Hanfeng touched her forehead and felt it carefully. "Well, kind of." Su Qiao leaned on the back of the sofa and touched her belly, not feeling too much. Huo Hanfeng frowned: "I don''t have cold medicine here. You go to the bed and lie down. I will go down and buy you some cold medicine." "Oh." Su Qiao thought for a while, obediently went in and climbed onto the bed. Twenty minutes later. Huo Hanfeng put on his clothes that were soaked again, flicking the water droplets on his hair, panting and ran back carrying a large bag of things. As soon as he entered the house, he immediately went straight to the bedroom. "How are you? Are you still uncomfortable?" "Come on, take the medicine quickly." Huo Hanfeng is taking medicine and pouring water again. "Why did you buy so much?" Looking at the medicine box in the big plastic bag on the bedside table, Su Qiao was very surprised. Is he robbed which pharmacy? "I¡¯m not worried that you will have any discomfort in waiting, so I am prepared for it?" "The doctor said to drink more hot water. I will boil some water for you. Close your eyes and take a good rest." After feeding the medicine, Huo Hanfeng ran to boil water again and again. I completely forgot. Not long ago, he said, "If you get gonorrhea, see who will take care of you." Su Qiao saw that his clothes were dripping, and couldn''t help but remind: "You change your clothes first, and also, pay attention to your feet and don''t exercise vigorously." Huo Hanfeng shook his head and showed a foolish smile: "Don''t worry, I am very strong." In the middle of the night, Su Qiao''s cold didn''t get better. Instead, she started a fever, but she was cold. Huo Hanfeng was desperately anxious. "This won''t work, let''s go to the hospital." Speaking, he didn''t know where he found the raincoat and put it on Su Qiao, then he took her on his back and left. "No need to go, I''m fine." Su Qiao burned a little confused, but still knew what he was going to do. ¡¾Host, don''t be stunned, listen to him, go to the hospital. ¡¿ 444 are all anxious. This is the first time it has seen Su Qiao ill. "It''s all like this, how can it be okay? Obedient, let''s go to the hospital." Huo Hanfeng coaxed with a good temper. As I passed by the living room, I took my wallet and keys, carried her on his back, and walked out of the door and entered the elevator. "I''m really fine." Su Qiao is weak, but she understands that nothing will happen. Although this body is weak, she took a strengthening agent and soaked in Lingquan. I only did this today because I happened to have dysmenorrhea. "Hey, close your eyes now and don''t think about anything." Huo Hanfeng didn''t listen to her at all, braved the heavy rain on her back and ran onto the road. Because it was midnight, I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the taxi, so it happened that his car was parked back to Huo¡¯s house. Anxiously, Huo Hanfeng simply carried Su Qiao on his back and ran straight to the nearest hospital. Although the road was bumpy, the raindrops hit the body through the transparent raincoat, but Su Qiao lay on his back, but felt unprecedented peace of mind. This feeling is something she has never had before. Although Huo Hanfeng on this plane is immature and uncomfortable, he brings her the deepest feelings. Slightly tightened the hand holding his neck, Su Qiao slightly curled the corner of his lips. Huo Hanfeng, no matter who you are, it¡¯s great to meet you! Hope to meet you all the time. With this happiness and expectation, Su Qiao finally fainted. When she woke up again, it was in the emergency room of the hospital. (End of this chapter) Chapter 219： Tsundere senior, too awkward (67) Chapter 219 Tsundere senior, too awkward (67) She was lying on the hospital bed with a needle in the back of her hand, and she was infusion. When the door rang, Huo Hanfeng, who was still wet, was walking in with a male doctor in a white coat. "The patient just got a bit of cold, which caused dysmenorrhea. After a good rest, it will be fine." In such a hurry, he thought he was suddenly ill. But this young man is not bad, so caring for his little girlfriend. Huo Hanfeng hadn''t noticed that Su Qiao was awake. He blushed when he heard the word ¡®dysmenorrhea¡¯. But still bit the bullet and asked: "Ahem, what should I pay attention to?" "Drink more hot water and keep your abdomen warm. You can get a hot water bottle for her, or you can gently rub her clockwise with your warm palms to relieve the pain." Doctor said, and made a demonstration on his abdomen with his palm. Huo Hanfeng looked at it carefully, and when he understood, he nodded: "Ahem, I know, thank you." The middle-aged male doctor patted him on the shoulder, and winked at Su Qiao who was looking over: "The young man is pretty good, and the little girlfriend is pretty." At this time, Huo Hanfeng realized that Su Qiao was awake, and hurriedly walked over: "Are you awake? Are you better?" Su Qiao gave a small smile: "It''s much better." Seeing this, the doctor was not good at bothering them, so they greeted them and left. "Come on, drink some hot water first, and go to the cold." Huo Hanfeng first poured a cup of hot water for Su Qiao, and fed her carefully. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m sick. I only found out when I got sick. Huo Hanfeng is really careful. It''s just that he is so awkwardly slapped that he can''t see it. "what are you doing?" After drinking the water, Su Qiao suddenly realized that a big hand appeared on his stomach, sliding a little unskillfully across the thin white quilt. Huo Hanfeng had some embarrassment on his face and tension in his eyes, but he still said firmly: "There is no hot water bottle here. The doctor said that you can gently rub it clockwise with your warm palm to relieve the pain." Su Qiao glanced at him: "Really?" Actually, she heard what the doctor said just now, but he didn''t expect that he would actually do it. "Will I still lie to you? You can ask the doctor if you don''t believe me." Huo Hanfeng¡¯s ears are hot, and his cheeks are also flushed, but he pretends to be calm and keep chanting: "Look at you, and you still want to live alone, but you don¡¯t know anything. How can you live alone?" "Let¡¯s move over and live with me. My house is big anyway, there are many rooms, and it¡¯s a waste to be empty." "I¡­¡­" Just as Su Qiao was about to speak, Huo Hanfeng hurriedly interrupted her again, and continued to persuade her exaggeratedly: "You haven''t lived in your house for so long, maybe you have spider silk, and there are mice and cockroaches crawling around, and the transportation is inconvenient where you live." "Also, there are messy people living around you. You are a little girl who looks so beautiful. What if they make you think? What if they mess around?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "I mean, I want to live in your place first, and after a while I will buy the house by myself, and then I will move out." "Ahem..." Huo Hanfeng stiffly changed the subject: ¡°Well, it¡¯s better to buy a house later. Anyway, we are about to go to Haicheng to go to school, so it¡¯s better to buy one over there.¡± "Well, that''s okay." The potion was finished, and it was dawn. The two left the hospital and went home. Just after drinking the porridge at noon, Su Qiao''s phone rang. She picked it up and took a look, then threw it onto the sofa on the side. Huo Hanfeng glanced at the phone that was still ringing, and couldn''t help asking: "Whose phone number?" Su Qiao did not lie to him: "The car is from Lixuan." Huo Hanfeng''s eyebrows tightly frowned: "Why did the little white face ask you for it?" "I don''t know." It is probably sick! (End of this chapter) Chapter 220： Tsundere senior, too awkward (68) Chapter 220 Tsundere senior, too awkward (68) I said before, don¡¯t come to yourself if you have nothing to do. also sent a message to ask, "Why don''t you answer his call, is it uncomfortable?" is really boring. "This kind of pretending, hypocritical guy, you will be less careful in the future." After finishing speaking, still feeling upset, he picked up Su Qiao¡¯s mobile phone and directly blacked the car Lixuan. When ?? is over, I also enter my own number. "I have saved my number for you, please call me if you have anything to do." ¡¾Haha, the devil is jealous, he is so cute. ¡¿ 444 I have watched it with gusto these past two days. cute? Su Qiao looked at his big boy secretly while packing up the dishes. Well, it seems a bit. Huo Hanfeng was staring uncomfortably, with a fierce tone: "What are you looking at? You haven''t answered the question last night." "What''s the problem?" Su Qiao was a little confused. "You stinky girl..." He was really annoyed. Su Qiao blinked his eyes twice: "I had a fever yesterday, and the fever was so confusing." "Okay, you are reasonable, I will be more generous, forgive you." Cleared his throat, Huo Hanfeng stood up straight with a sense of ritual: "Ahem, now I will ask again." "After two days, you will get a marriage certificate when you get better. Do you have any comments?" "..." She wanted to have an opinion, but he looked like he couldn''t refuse, would she dare to have an opinion? But... "Will it be too fast?" She remembered that in this era, the age of marriage seemed to be over twenty, but she was not yet nineteen. "What''s faster? We are all grown-ups." He is too slow. If you don¡¯t hurry up, who knows what her mother will get out? Not to mention, there is still a Che Lixuan watching him. Wait until they all proved it, he saw how the little white face pestered Su Qiao. "I don''t care, you seduced me first, so you have to agree if you disagree." Huo Hanfeng saw her hesitate, and once again used domineering tricks. Su Qiao was stunned: "When did I seduce you?" Speak with evidence. Huo Hanfeng is willing to take it out today, and he doesn''t need to face anymore. "You always seduce me with your seductive eyes." He was in front of the old teaching building, and he was caught by her cold eyes. Then it was as if a ghost had possessed her body, and her eyes could not help but drift towards her. "Also, you always smile at me, and you show me sweet dimples at every turn." "Also cook for me. No one has cooked for me except my mother." "After my mother went, you were the first person to cook for me sincerely, so I decided to give you a chance to cook for me for the rest of my life." Looking at his arrogant and arrogant look at the cheap price, Su Qiao couldn''t help but hit him: "You think it is beautiful." Anyway, he has no face and skin, Huo Hanfeng simply stepped forward and took the person into his arms: "Of course I want to be beautiful. Not only do I want to be beautiful, I have to realize it." Su Qiao made a profit: "You have a thick skin." Thicker than the city wall. "Thick is thick, anyway, I want you to cook for me for a lifetime." Unable to break away, Su Qiao squeezed a bit of meat from his waist and twisted it hard: "You are so domineering." ¡®Hiss¡¯ Huo Hanfeng was terribly painful, but he still hugged him tightly: "Domineering is domineering." "Like Che Lixuan''s scumbag and disgusting Bara, I can''t pretend it." "But I am in good health, with a hard fist, which can shield you from wind and rain. No one dares to bully." Huo Hanfeng entangled for a while, Huo Hanfeng still wanted to hear her speak in person. "So do you agree with me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 221： Tsundere senior, too awkward (69) Chapter 221 Tsundere senior, too awkward (69) Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Did you give me a chance to refuse?" Huo Hanfeng''s eyes were bright and scary: "Then you agree?" "Ok." Huo Hanfeng smiled with joy, and kissed her fiercely: "Hehe, I know you will agree. After all, I''m so handsome, he has a good body, he can carry and fight, and he can make money to support his family." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. I have seen someone who is narcissistic, and I have never seen someone so narcissistic. Even if Su Qiao rolls his eyes, Huo Hanfeng feels that how pleasing to his eyes is, and how he feels itchy. Staring at her rosy lips, he: "I think..." "You don''t want anything!" Su Qiao decisively stretched out his hand and opened his handsome face with a palm. "I''m still catching a cold." Huo Hanfeng leaned over and kissed her cheek with a smug expression: "It''s okay, I don''t dislike it." Su Qiao gave him a white look: "You don''t dislike me." "I¡­¡­" "Ouch!" Huo Hanfeng was still sticky, Su Qiao suddenly yelled in a low voice. Su Qiao screamed, and Huo Hanfeng lost all the mess in his mind. looked anxious: "Is my stomach hurt again? I''ll rub it for you." "No." Su Qiao refused. But it is useless. Huo Hanfeng put a pillow behind her back. "The doctor said that more rubbing can relieve the pain, and I am very angry and my palms are very hot, which is definitely better than a hot water bottle." "..." Are you sure you are not taking the opportunity? This man, who had a shy look before, nodded in agreement, and he immediately changed himself. is slimy and shameless. What kind of awkward temperament, ignorant of emotional matters, in fact, is still the faceless and skinless person in his bones. A ringing ring came from the direction of the bedroom, Su Qiao took the opportunity to push him: "Your phone is ringing, hurry up and answer the call." "Who is so irritating." When will you not call, but it happens to be at this time. Huo Hanfeng entered the bedroom unwillingly. "Smelly boy, you get me back right away for Laozi." As soon as the call was connected, his father Huo Zhenting''s roar came immediately. "If you have something to say, you will hang up if nothing is wrong." "Boy, did you take Su Qiao to you? Have you been with her these days?" Huo Zhenting was almost out of breath when he received the news from his subordinates. Huo Hanfeng''s voice is cold, with a hostile voice: "I''ve already said that you don''t need to take care of my business, and you are not qualified to take care of Qiaoqiao''s idea. Don''t blame me for being rude to you." Huo Zhenting has been very angry these days, and he has to worry about his son. "Asshole thing, isn''t I for your own good?" "Su Qiao has such a mother, what kind of fuel-efficient lamp can she be?" "She just took a fancy to your identity, she fancyed your money. You should be sober for Lao Tzu." "Hmph, don''t use your woman to compare Su Qiao, she can''t even match Su Qiao with a finger." After that, Huo Hanfeng decisively cut off the phone. Su Qiao heard Huo Zhenting''s roar even in the living room. [Host, after the last incident, Huo Zhenting has been lukewarm to Liu Yan. Today, I finally couldn¡¯t help but had a big quarrel with Huo Zhenting. Huo Zhenting was kicked out of Huo¡¯s house. Even her bank card was given by Huo Zhenting. Received. ¡¿ Liu Yan has always used the secondary card that Huo Zhenting gave her. In this way, she can almost be regarded as going out. "Ok." Su Qiao was not surprised. Huo Zhenting, who looks affectionate, is actually very affectionate. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have even hesitated to dump Liu Yan back then. After all, he is an out-and-out businessman. While businessmen, heavy profits. At his age, he also cherishes his life. Even if he likes it again, he will not leave such a cruel woman by his side. * On this day, the school teacher notified the students to attend the graduation ceremony, and Su Qiao went to school with Huo Hanfeng. It¡¯s just that something terrible happened again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 222： Tsundere senior, too awkward (70) Chapter 222 Tsundere senior, too awkward (70) Many students whispered and pointed when they saw Su Qiao. "I didn''t expect that she was the oil bottle from the Huo family." "I heard that she is with Huo Lifeng now, I don''t know if it is true." "The mother and daughter are really amazing. Her mother married her father and hooked up with her son." "No wonder they are getting more and more fashionable, and they are covered with famous brands. It turns out that they have caught the rich and young." "Huh, it''s not for the money. They all say that Bai Ting is deep in the city. This one didn''t give too much." Huo Hanfeng looked sullen, his fists clenched tightly: "I''ll teach them." Su Qiao stopped him in time: "Don''t pay attention, just jealous and jealous." "But I am very upset when they say that about you, it is obviously...?" It was obviously he hooked her up. Huo Hanfeng curled his lips childishly: "And you are so rich, you have to support me, of course you also support me." He also wondered how she would make 10 million in one shot. As a result, when she turned on the computer and showed her the stocks, she was hit instantly. His family, Qiaoqiao, just moved his fingers, and he made a lot of money, which is more money than he started a company. "Insignificant people, you care about what they do." Su Qiao never wastes time and energy on some unnecessary people. "That''s right, irrelevant villains, just give them a face to deal with them." The most important thing is that he does not want to leave Su Qiao with the impression that ¡®violence can solve all problems¡¯. After all, his family Qiao Qiao was influenced by her drunkard father, and there was a faint tendency of ¡®domestic violence¡¯. For his own future happiness, it is better for him to converge a little. Of course, even though he said so, his hostile eyes still stared at those people coldly. Until no one dared to look at Su Qiao again, then they let them go. ¡¾Host, they are too much, who is it that spread these rumors? ¡¿ 444 was also very angry, but Su Qiao was particularly indifferent. "It''s not Bai Ting, or Che Lixuan." Bai Ting¡¯s reputation was ruined. After being beaten by Mrs. Cha, she was expelled from the school and did not even take the college entrance examination. I don¡¯t know what happened. Che Lixuan always called and sent some messages of concern these days, but she ignored it. In the end, Huo Hanfeng was directly blacked out. I guess I''m angry. ¡¾Host, Bai Ting was really pregnant with Che Lixuan''s father''s child, but was kicked and miscarried by Mrs. Cha. ¡¿ [After the child was gone, Che Lixuan''s father gave her a sum of money, and he didn''t care about her anymore. The money was quickly snatched by her mother to pay off the debt. ¡¿ ¡¾Tsk, her mother was ruthless enough, she drugged her and sent her directly to a man¡¯s bed. ¡¿ "Don''t worry about her, she can''t make any waves anymore." Su Qiao was not surprised by Bai Ting''s end. was expelled from the school, and there was no Che Lixuan backing him. In addition, there is a mother like that, and it is estimated that her life will not be better in the future. met two boys face to face, one of them looked at Su Qiao with a little wretched eye. "With this face and figure, it''s no wonder Huo Dashao is tempted. If I change me, I have to be tempted." Although the voice was very small, Huo Hanfeng still heard it, and rushed over like an angry leopard with a fist. ''S handsome face is full of gloom: "What are you talking about? You say something to try!" The boy was stunned by a fist. If it hadn''t been for his companion to pull him, he would have been beaten to the ground long ago. Su Qiao glanced at the boy coldly, and pulled Huo Hanfeng: "Go." Huo Hanfeng stared at the boy fiercely, and took a bite: "Counsel! Next time I will let Lao Tzu hear your nonsense again, Lao Tzu will let you lie in bed for the rest of your life." The boys didn¡¯t dare to reply at all. Who in the school didn¡¯t know that this young Huo had a bad temper and would punch his fists at every turn. However, the family was powerful and not easy to provoke? In the eyes of others, Huo Hanfeng has a bad temper, but in the eyes of Su Qiao, he is straightforward, not artificial, not hypocritical, and has a heroic demeanor. It¡¯s just... (End of this chapter) Chapter 223： Tsundere senior, too awkward (71) Chapter 223 Tsundere senior, too awkward (71) "Stupid, you have to avoid some people if you want to fight." Now it is a legal society. I was also afraid that she could not understand her Huo Hanfeng: "..." After a while, he nodded seriously: "I remembered it, and I will pay attention next time." In this way, no one dared to point and point in front of Su Qiao. On this day¡¯s graduation ceremony, they arrived at the venue and left. I don¡¯t want to be seen as a monkey, and I don¡¯t want to affect my mood. * In the next few days, Su Qiao got busy. The old man Lin who fainted in the park last time finally came to him. After Su Qiao prepared some medicine, he took a moment to secretly operate on him. Old man Lin is an upright person. Before the operation, he specially signed a certificate for Su Qiao not to bear any responsibility. On this point, Su Qiao was very serious during treatment and surgery. The medicine used is mixed with some diluted spirit springs. In the end, not only the operation was successful, but also the recovery of Old Man Lin was extremely fast, which made his exclusive doctor marvel that it was a miracle. And Huo Hanfeng also came home late at sunrise these days, so he seemed very busy. 444 checked it and found out that Huo Hanfeng actually took advantage of some problems with the Che''s company and secretly made a move. But his company has only been established a few years after all, and without a lot of manpower and material support, he suffered a few dark losses. After Su Qiao learned about it, he thought for a while and asked 444 to investigate the loopholes in the car company. A total of 444 came out. In less than half a day, he caught many tails of Che''s company. After Su Qiao¡¯s careful investigation, some interesting things were discovered. She asked 444 to find the mailbox of the relevant department and pass the information one by one. Chejia¡¯s pharmaceutical group has had some problems recently. Now, the health products they produce contain toxic ingredients, which can cause serious side effects. Once verified... Coupled with the suspicion of tax evasion and money laundering, the car owner¡¯s company may collapse in an instant. 444 blinked: [Host, aren¡¯t you avenging the devil? ¡¿ Su Qiao gave it a white look: "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I just eliminate the resentment according to the plan." Hmph, the host has also learned duplicity. 444 Flattened his mouth and went to work. The Che''s matter was very serious. Several parties went out, and after only two days, they completely collapsed. Not only that, the people who have taken his health care products made a lot of noise, and some people even went directly to the villa of the Che family. The car family became a rat crossing the street that everyone shouted, and he owed a debt. Not only that, Che Lixuan¡¯s father was also arrested because he was involved in money laundering and the amount of money was huge. Car Lixuan was injured and disappeared. I heard that many creditors are looking for him. Huo Zhenting didn''t expect the Chejia to fall so fast. Fortunately, Huo''s and Che Jia are just talking about cooperation, so the involvement is not big. But even so, Huo Zhenting was still terrified. After the incident, he secretly investigated and found that Che''s only fell so fast because there was a black hand behind it secretly manipulating. For this mysterious person, he was jealous. But I didn¡¯t expect that, after checking, I found my son. At this time, he realized that his son had already had his own company. While shocked, he discovered that although his son¡¯s company was developing well, he had suffered several dark losses in the competition with the car family. Just when he lost a step again, the person who did not know where he came from, with a lot of stone hammers, instantly defeated the Che''s Group. Huo Zhenting repeatedly investigated, and finally came up with an answer that he could not believe. Little fairies, starting today, we will update six thousand every day, from 9 to 10 in the evening. ~v~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 224： Tsundere senior, too awkward (72) Chapter 224 Tsundere senior, too awkward (72) He actually felt faintly that this man behind the scenes might be Su Qiao. For a while, he hesitated about Su Qiao''s affairs with his son. In such a short period of time, a group such as Che¡¯s can be instantly destroyed, and the tail can be wiped so clean, which shows that Su Qiao is terrible. If it weren''t for the investigation of his son Huo Hanfeng, he would really not find out. In the near future, when he discovers that Su Qiao is dealing with some high-level politicians, or the rich, he feels fortunate that he did not do it easily. Of course, this is something later. After Liu Yan was driven away from Huo''s house, he looked for Su Qiao, but did not find it. Because of Su Qiao''s ten million, it was a good time in a short time. She was just used to spending money lavishly, and the money was quickly spent. In the end, she couldn''t rely on Huo Zhenting and couldn''t find Su Qiao, so she could only return to the old small tube building with unwillingness. Su Qiao had long known that this would be the result, so he rented a house in advance and moved in with Huo Hanfeng. And Huo Hanfeng quietly obtained two marriage certificates. Su Qiaoben still has some doubts about how he got it. Look at the results. Yes, she suddenly became one year older for no reason. The "wind and rain" outside seemed to be very far away from them, and the house they rented was warm and welcoming. Cooking and cooking together, watching movies, or working on their own affairs for a while, living is free and comfortable. This evening, Huo Hanfeng mysteriously pulled Su Qiao: "Go, I''ll take you to a place." "Where to go?" "You will know when you arrive." After more than half an hour, they drove to the top of a hill in the outskirts. "Why did you bring me here?" Su Qiao looked around. It''s dark, what''s so nice? Huo Hanfeng gently held her from behind, placing his palm on her eyes: "Close your eyes first, and I will let you open them later." "Mysterious, what are you doing?" But Su Qiao still closed his eyes according to his instructions. "All right." Su Qiao slowly opened her eyes, and the picture in front of her was amazingly beautiful. The dazzling fireworks bloom in the sky like flowers, illuminating the entire night sky, it is so beautiful. I don¡¯t know how to do it. Among those fireworks, six characters appeared-Happy Birthday Joe Joe! "Happy birthday! My little fairy." Seeing her startled, Huo Hanfeng squeezed her little nose: "You won¡¯t even forget your birthday, do you?" "Ahem, I never remember this." It turned out that she never had her birthday. Because no one will help her celebrate, no one even remembers this day. After meeting Qin Mohan later, he would carefully celebrate her birthday every year. On the second plane, Duanmuhan always celebrated the whole country on this day. Now I want to come, the two of them are really good to her. Thinking that they and Huo Hanfeng are the same, she suddenly felt very lucky. Huo Hanfeng misunderstood, a trace of distress flashed in his eyes, and gently took her into his arms: "Don''t be sad, I will spend your birthday with you in the future." There was only violence in her childhood, only beating and scolding. He hoped to take her to experience her childhood again and forget those bad memories. So, whether it¡¯s a playground, fireworks, puppets, etc., other children have played, he wants to take her to play again. He wants to make up all the birthdays she hasn''t had in the previous ten years. "I''m not sad." Su Qiao was telling the truth, but Huo Hanfeng didn''t believe it. His eyes rubbed the top of her hair fondly: "Okay, I''m not sad, let''s cut the cake." Speaking, he spread a large tablecloth on the ground, took out the cake prepared long ago from the trunk, and carefully placed nineteen candles. Under the candlelight, Huo Hanfeng''s handsome face was filled with a happy smile: "Jojo, happy birthday! I wish you every day you have me happy like a fairy." Su Qiao''s mouth also smiled: "What is your blessing?" "Isn¡¯t it possible that I can¡¯t be happy without you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 225： Tsundere senior, too awkward (73) Chapter 225 Tsundere senior, too awkward (73) "Without me, you are definitely not happy, so I am indispensable in your life." Huo Hanfeng once again made a domineering declaration. "..." I believed you. "Come on, make a wish quickly." "Ok." Although Su Qiao didn''t believe this, she still closed her eyes according to Yan. When she opened her eyes again, Huo Hanfeng stared at her nervously: "What did you promise? Do you want to be with me forever?" Su Qiao blinked her eyes: "Almost." If the wish is really good, she hopes she can always be so lucky! Every world can meet him. Huo Hanfeng''s eyes were as bright as stars in the sky: "Really?" Su Qiao nodded slightly. Huo Hanfeng suddenly jumped up, picked her up on the grass and kept turning in circles. "Haha, I''m so happy!" This is the first time Su Qiao responded positively to him. He took it as her confession. "I''m so happy." Su Qiao was infected by him and laughed. patted his shoulder: "Hurry up, stop, I turn my head dizzy." "Hold tight, I won''t be dizzy." After ?? stopped, Huo Hanfeng suddenly stared at her with scorching eyes: "I really want to kiss you." "¡­¡­" When have you been so polite? Ask before you kiss? ¡¾Ah ah, so cute, so sweet, I want to write this paragraph into my novel. ¡¿ "I haven''t seen you for so long, so you wrote a novel?" ¡¾Hmph, you spread dog food every day. Of course I have to find something to do. ¡¿ "Stop humming, you should write your novel as soon as possible." ¡¾Hmph, you guys will continue to drink enough water emotionally. It is said that men with careers are the most handsome. Master, I am going to develop my career. ¡¿ "If you don''t speak, I will assume that you agree." As soon as the words fell, Huo Hanfeng had already kissed him. * During college, Huo Hanfeng studied hard while desperately making money. He vowed to give Su Qiao the best life, to be a good man who cares for his family. Of course, he did it too. However, during the entire college period, in addition to studying and making money, he was rushing for the ¡®anti-wolf plan¡¯. Because there are too many wolves staring at Su Qiao in the medical school. is simply overwhelming. In this life, Su Qiao lived very freely. It is worth mentioning that because of the operation of Mr. Lin, she has become a hot and secret genius doctor. Occasionally, she will save people. Gradually, she became famous in the medical field for her superb medical skills. After graduation, she did not go to work in the hospital. Instead, she opened a private research institute to develop some new drugs. As she develops more and more drugs, her reputation has become even stronger, and finally she has gained an international reputation and won a lot of glory for the country. At this time, the former high school classmates would sigh for a while every time they saw her news on TV or in the newspaper. People who were once shunned and looked down upon by everyone, now they can only look up. Who would have thought that there would be today? In this life, Su Qiao left first. Before closing his eyes, Huo Hanfeng with white hair held her hand tightly, crying like a child. Su Qiao softly comforted a little helplessly: "Okay, we will meet again." Huo Hanfeng didn¡¯t want her to go uneasy, so he wiped away tears indiscriminately: "Well, Jojo makes a wish every birthday, and will never leave me." "Jojo, you wait for me by the Naihe Bridge, I will catch up soon, and we will reincarnate together." "Well, wait for you." After she finished speaking, she had closed her eyes, and her soul returned to the space. When ?? left, faintly heard Huo Hanfeng''s cry. Su Qiao shook her head helplessly, a little distressed in her eyes. This guy, at this age, why is he still like a child? Speaking of children, she didn''t know the reason. In these three planes, she didn''t even have a child. ¡¾Host, are you tired? Do you want to take a break? ¡¿ "No, continue." (End of this chapter) Chapter 226： The black man, so innocent (1) Chapter 226 Darkening boss, so innocent (1) "If you want supernatural powers but not superpowers, you have no academic qualifications, and your family is as poor as something, you can pass by with a face. Why are you hesitating?" "Cut, my son looks up to you. It has been your blessing for eight lifetimes." In the dining room, near the glass, a fat middle-aged woman in gray clothes crossed her arms on her chest, raised her chin, and looked at the girl sitting opposite her with contempt. The girl has pretty short hair and looks pretty, but she lowered her head slightly, bit her lower lip, and clenched her fists in her hands under the table. Beside her, a fat boy with a blemish face took a look at her, and then looked at the middle-aged woman opposite with a little annoyance: "Mom, why are you talking to Xiao Qiao like this?" Ms. Lin was very helpless when seeing her son angry: "Okay, well, I know your son likes her." With sharp eyes and warning, he glanced at the girl: "I won¡¯t say anything else, but after you get married, you can have peace of mind." "We are not the slums of your E area, this is the D area. Don¡¯t bring some inconsistent habits to shame my son." Speaking, she looked up and down the girl''s gray linen underwear with some contempt: "By the way, as well as personal hygiene, you must pay attention to it. Go to the hospital for a good check before getting married. Don''t pass on some messy diseases to my son." As soon as Su Qiao entered this plane, he heard a duck croaking in his ears. Gently loosened the clenched fist, the fan-like long and dense eyelashes moved gently, like a butterfly about to spread its wings and fly high. ¡¾Little Four, what''s the situation? ¡¿ 444 quickly watched the plot again and hurriedly explained: ¡¾Host, the one with the eyes on top of your head in front of you is your future mother-in-law, and the dog-like man next to you is your boyfriend. ¡¿ Boyfriend... quietly tilted his face, and quickly meowed at the young man sitting next to him. Su Qiao suddenly felt a little dizzy. [...Are you sure...that¡¯s right?] What man did the original clone find for her? Just like this frustration, he was so arrogant as to be like something, like marrying him, what a great thing. Could it be that ugliness is not a beauty in this world? There is also the fat woman in front of me with small curly hair. is actually an old hen, why do you want to imagine yourself as a tall female peacock? [OK, this man is your current boyfriend, and it¡¯s time to talk about marriage and marriage. Specifically, you will know when you merge your memory. ¡¿ 444 is actually a little dizzy. seemed to remember something, it hurriedly said: [However, host, you must not agree to them, the big devil sits in the back corner, and if you nod your head, you are dead. ¡¿ He also came to this world? In the last world, when Huo Hanfeng accompanied her on her birthday every year, she would habitually make a wish, hoping that the next world would meet him again. Unexpectedly, the wish really came true. Su Qiao was very happy thinking that people were near him, and his depressed mood suddenly changed for the better. But... ¡¾is it so serious? ] It''s over. 444 nodded anxiously: [Seriously serious, super serious. ¡¿ ¡¾The big devil on this plane is the real ultimate boss, if you really nod your head, you will definitely look good in the future. ¡¿ Will she still be afraid that he will fail? Su Qiao disagrees. [The most important thing is that his current blackening value is already 9/10, and there is a tendency to continue to go up. If we are not careful, we will completely overwrite it. ¡¿ is so high as soon as it comes. 444 I feel very depressed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 227： The black man, so innocent (2) Chapter 227 Darkening boss, so innocent (2) [Host, this plane is a bit dangerous, you have to be cautious, and you can¡¯t go fishing for three days and drying the net for two days as before. ¡¿ Su Qiao quietly rolled his eyes. Does she have it? Wrong people. In the first three novice planes, she obviously completed very well. Su Qiao was chatting with Xiao Si, but the fat woman opposite was still chatting. "Also, my son is a supernatural person. He is a great person. Don''t just go to him if you don''t want a little thing. I want you to look good." Su Qiao calmly raised her head, put her hand on the table, and slowly raised her eyelids: "Anything else?" The woman was slightly satisfied with her attitude: "Don''t ask, I really forgot." very rudely ordered: "After you get married, stop your messy relatives." "Especially your lame dad, you are not allowed to interact with him in the future, so as not to let others laugh at our Lin family for finding such a poor relative." Su Qiao chilled her face. Pushing his lips tightly, he looks at the young man beside him with a cold scrutiny gaze. One meter and seven meters tall, one hundred and seventy-eight catties, three to four layers on the chin, very common facial features, and acne on the face, but the small eyes are shining with piercing light. At first glance, he is not a pure-minded person. "Xiao Qiao, you...what are you looking at?" Lin Feng was a little uncomfortable being stared at by her. Su Qiao had no expression on his face, but a pair of cold Dan Feng''s eyes were cold. Picked up the glass in front of him and took a sip of boiled water, then he spoke casually: "Nothing, I just want to see, are you inlaid with gold or jade?" Marrying someone is not selling one¡¯s own life. He even said that after getting married, he can¡¯t even communicate with his father. is simply ridiculous. Although Su Qiao has not had time to merge her memories, she has a very bad impression of the mother and child. Lin Feng was taken aback, and some did not react: "What?" There was pantothenic acid in his stomach, and Su Qiao looked at the rich dishes on the table. "Wait until I''m full before talking." I was hungry, and there was still a lot of food in front of me, so Su Qiao decided not to treat herself badly. Regardless of them, pick up the chopsticks, pick up the bowl and start eating. Lin Feng opened his mouth, and wanted to ask her what she meant. But seeing Su Qiao eager to eat, and the look of not wanting to pay attention to him, he temporarily suppressed the thoughts in his heart. Just, he always feels that she has become a little different? Didn''t she still want to be with herself before? How come your attitude suddenly becomes cold now? Opposite Mrs. Lin saw that Su Qiao was immersed in hard work, and couldn''t help feeling even more disgusted. "Tsk, look at her so poor, she looks like she hasn''t eaten good things for hundreds of years. It''s really shameful." Lin Feng had a bad feeling in his heart, and his face was a little ugly: "Mom, don''t you say a few words." Mrs. Lin became angry, and her voice became louder again: "I''m not wrong again." "Look at her like that, sitting and not sitting, eating and not eating, chopsticks are still so rudely picking dishes everywhere." "Huh, this one looks like a starving ghost reborn, and I know it came out of the slum." Su Qiao looked at the chopsticks in his hand, wondering a bit. Aren¡¯t the chopsticks used to hold dishes? However, since the dishes she had picked up, they all disliked it, then... just right. Su Qiao kept holding hands, and simply stirred each dish with his chopsticks a few times. "you¡­¡­.?" Mrs. Lin was about to stretch out her chopsticks, and when she saw her behavior, she was so angry that she blocked her chest. Su Qiao looked up with an unclear face, so: "What''s the matter? Why don''t you eat it?" "..." Lin Feng, mother and son were choked. Following their gaze, Su Qiao looked at his hand. suddenly realized, his eyes explained very sincerely: "Oh, don''t worry, my hands are very clean." Speaking, she put the chopsticks, first picked her ears, and then scratched her hair indiscriminately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 228： The black man, so innocent (3) Chapter 228 Darkening boss, so innocent (3) "..." The faces of the mother and son were ugly. They are not at ease at all. Su Qiao saw this, with innocence in her black eyes like spring water: "Trust me, my hands are really clean." "Although I did not wash with water to save water when I went to the bathroom, I have already wiped it with the cloth on the sink." said, he also lifted a pair of his paws, and shook them in front of them: "Look, it is very clean, not at all dirty." "..." The cloth on the sink? Isn¡¯t that just a rag? still clean? Can this be clean enough? Lin Feng and his mother put down the chopsticks in their hands at the same time, only feeling sick. Mrs. Lin looked like a flies: "You... why are you so careless about hygiene?" "Don''t talk about hygiene?" Su Qiao''s little eyes were very wronged: "Where do I have?" Small mouth is flat: "Every time I finish picking my nose and grabbing my feet, I will wipe it clean with a cloth. How can it be hygienic?" "Oh...you...woh..." Madam Lin couldn''t help it anymore, and she retched over her mouth and bent over. Lin Feng hurriedly got up and ran over to support her: "Mom, how are you?" Mrs. Lin shook off his hand, her face pale and hard to see the extreme: "I don''t agree... ugh... No matter what, I won''t want such a daughter-in-law!" Speaking, she couldn''t stay any longer, picked up the small bag on one of the chairs and walked away angrily, like a ghost chasing behind her. "Xiao Qiao, what is going on with you today?" Lin Feng angrily dropped a word, and hurried to chase his mother. , "Mom, wait!" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and didn''t even get up. While eating, she shouted to Mrs. Lin, "Be careful, don''t fall." ¡¾Hahaha, that woman is going to be **** to death. ¡¿ 444 felt very happy. ¡¾However, why do you do this, the host? ¡¿ Su Qiao just now, even it feels a bit unbearable. Su Qiao curled his lips, but kept his hands. [It¡¯s not you yet. Put the time of penetration here. I don¡¯t know what the situation is, so I can only do that. ¡¿ According to her previous temperament, she poured water on the woman''s face, turned and left. But can she? Who knows what role these two people occupy on this plane? ¡¾This time point is random, I can''t control it at all. ¡¿ 444 is also very helpless. [Actually, you don¡¯t need to be polite to them at all. This man is a scumbag. He has been dead for a lifetime and cannot be separated from him. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­.¡¿Why didn''t you say it earlier? What ?? said earlier, does she need such a self-destructive image? Just buckle a plate on their heads, don¡¯t they? When Lin Feng came back again, the dishes on the table were almost eaten. Although Su Qiao hadn''t eaten enough yet, his stomach finally didn''t feel so uncomfortable. "Xiao Qiao, what is going on with you today?" Lin Feng''s face was ugly, and he stood at the table angrily. "Didn¡¯t we have already agreed, meet my mother today, and settle our marriage?" The behavior she just did was clearly intentional. Even if the family is poor, there are only a few sets of clothes throughout the year, but she used to love cleanliness. Su Qiao took two pieces of paper from the drawer, wiped his mouth, and then got up slowly: "Marriage? What kind of marriage? When shall we say it?" Since Xiao Si said, you are welcome, then she is not welcome. looked at him up and down with critical eyes, full of disgust: "You don''t look at your virtue, do you deserve to stand with this lady?" Stretched out a slender finger and pointed at his fat face: "Have you ever been kissed by a pig? I have seen an ugly face, I have never seen such an ugly face." "At first glance, it looks ugly! A closer look makes it even uglier!" "Oh, you really have to be a little courageous to live!" Su Qiao sighed and shook his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 229： The black man, so innocent (4) Chapter 229 Darkening boss, so innocent (4) Lin Feng was so angry that he almost broke his steel teeth, his eyes became fierce: "What did you say?" Su Qiao was not afraid, and casually blew on her clean and neatly trimmed fingers: "I have used my **** as a face, and now my ears are not good, how can you live in the future." "you¡­¡­?" Lin Feng waved his hand with anger and wanted to slap her. Su Qiao reached out and squeezed his wrist, and squinted his eyes slightly: "Don''t be angry." "This person looks a little ugly and is deaf, but we can still work on the connotation." "Hahaha..." The people around a few tables finally couldn''t help it anymore and roared with laughter. Some are drinking water, and the water is sprayed out. They heard the fat woman''s words just now, everyone who got closer. Even if this year, there is no ability and living in Zone E, it is indeed despised, but there is no such a bad slut. Furthermore, here is the D zone, which is a little better than the E zone. If it is the ABC area where the ability and the powerful are qualified to live, it''s better to say something. [Host, my book is very useful, right? You see, this scumbag is so angry that he is about to ascend to heaven. ¡¿ 444 was proud. Fortunately, it thinks the host''s mouth is stupid, so it finds such a book for her. "you¡­¡­?" Hearing everyone''s ridicule, Lin Feng was so angry that his fat face became pig liver-colored. He moved his hands vigorously, trying to shake off Su Qiao, but unexpectedly did not shake off, and he was shocked. Su Qiao is just an ordinary person with no abilities, and the physique is even worse than ordinary ordinary people. How can she have such a strong energy? Although he is only a speed variant, the physical quality of the supernatural person is not comparable to ordinary people. Su Qiao let go of his hand in disgust, took a paper towel and wiped it. His face suddenly became cold, and he choked unceremoniously: "You pay the bill for what you do." After speaking, turn around and leave. Lin Feng couldn¡¯t think that today would be such a result. Obviously, Su Qiao was tempted before, and promised to marry herself, but suddenly changed his mind. Not only has his mind changed, his attitude is still so bad. He pointed at her angrily: "Su Qiao, don''t regret it!" "Even if you kneel down and beg me, I will never agree to marry you again." He didn''t believe it, Su Qiao, who wanted to leave E area and enter D area to live a good life, would really leave like this. Su Qiao turned her head and rolled his eyes: "Don''t worry, even if there is only your last male species left in this world, I won''t look back." "After all, different species will not be happy. So if you are cool, just stay wherever you are!" There was another roar of laughter around ??, Lin Feng was so angry that his chest was violently ups and downs, and his blood rolled. "You...you...you wait for me!" "Wait, just wait, I''m afraid of you." Su Qiao raised his chin, eyes clever and cunning. Even if the scumbag doesn''t come to her, she will look for him. Otherwise how to eliminate the grievance value? No longer staying, Su Qiao is ready to find a place to merge and sort out his memories. As for whether Lin Feng was angry or not, she couldn''t care about it. In the corner, a delicate-looking young man looked through the glass window, looking at the back figure that was fading away, and his pure black eyes flashed with cold texture. So cute¡­¡­ Picking his ears, pinching his nose, and scratching his hair, just like the cute little rabbit he used to catch in the woods. The princess dress with lace and fluffy powder that was accidentally collected in the space must be very suitable for her. Imagine that she was wearing that suit, Li Hanzheng''s somewhat dull lips couldn''t help but raised slightly. Since these days, the strong mania that has been suppressed in my heart has disappeared a lot. Slid over those sly black eyes in his mind, he pursed his lips, picked up the black peaked cap on the table, buckled it on his head, and got up in a hurry. No one knows that, in the eyes of his parents, the emotionless monster, he actually likes cute things, especially the fluffy ones, and he has serious obsessive-compulsive disorder. And this time, Li Hanzheng committed obsessive-compulsive disorder. Out of the restaurant, Su Qiao looked up at the sky. Gray, as if not cleaned. is a bit weird. (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： The black man, so innocent (5) Chapter 230 Darkening boss, so innocent (5) Also, she felt that the air on this plane was also a bit strange. In the turbidity, it seemed to be covered with some strange matter. ¡¾Host, don''t you go to the Great Demon King? His current state is not very good, it is possible at any time...] 444 is very worried. The current plot has actually come here. Li Hanzheng was betrayed by his brothers. After being poisoned, his ability violently killed people and escaped, but the family gave up. ¡¾I haven''t even merged my memory yet, and I still don''t understand anything, how can I find him? ¡¿ ¡¾Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will be choked to death by accident? ¡¿ ¡¾That''s right. ¡¿ Su Qiao found an empty alley and went in. ¡®Why isn¡¯t she leaving? ¡¯ ¡®What is she thinking? daze? ¡¯ ¡®There are so many expressions, what a strange girl. ¡¯ ¡®But the look in a daze is also pretty cute. ¡¯ Since he was a child, he focused on his cultivation, a certain man whose feelings were missing like a machine, quietly hiding in the corner, staring at Su Qiao intently. When Su Qiao closed his eyes, he even carefully counted her long and curly eyelashes. Neither 444 nor Su Qiao knew anything about this. After the memory was fused, Su Qiao''s eyes were a little dull. how to say? This is a...a bit complicated world. Three hundred years ago, zombies appeared on the earth, and humans fell into chaos overnight. The system collapsed, morality was degraded, and people were struggling hard between life and death. However, although human beings are fragile, they are also the smartest and most tenacious race on the planet. This battle of life and death, although there are countless casualties, and the earth is almost in ruins, it ultimately ended in the victory of mankind. And now, it is three hundred years after the end of the world. The system that collapsed in the past is re-established, and the cities destroyed in the past are re-emerged. It¡¯s just that, it is very different from before the end of the world. The entire country now consists of four major cities in the south, east, north and west. Of course, it is not a four-legged situation, but a regime headed by Beicheng. The clone Su Qiao lives in Beicheng. It¡¯s just that the place where she lives is the lowest and most chaotic area E, commonly known as a slum. The other four, ABCD four districts, A district is the residence of powerful political figures; B area and C area are areas where powerful abilities and rich people live; The D area is the place where ordinary civilians live. The current human beings can be regarded as truly divided into three, six or nine classes. Unfortunately, Su Qiao is at the lowest level. Actually, she could have lived well because her mother Su Man is one of the three top families in District A, the eldest of the Su family. Suman is not only beautiful, but also a genius with supernatural powers. At a young age, he surpassed the eighth level and became the ninth-level ability player with the highest power level at present. Because she is an ice ability, she is respected as the "Ice Queen" by the outside world. Unfortunately, her genes did not continue smoothly. The daughter who gave birth not only has no abilities, but the physique is not even as good as that of ordinary people. In addition, her husband Su Zhiyuan, who was only an orphan picked up by the Su family to train and grow up, only has a speed ability, and later limped a leg during the mission. This kind of cause, after Suman passed away, their father and daughter were driven out by the Su family. Powerless and powerless Su Zhiyuan can only take his daughter to settle down in Zone E helplessly. At that time, Su Qiao was only a few years old and young, and knew nothing. But slowly, as she grew up, as more and more people mocked her in school, she gradually understood a lot of things. At the same time she felt inferior in her heart, she was also very unwilling, and even complained about her father''s incompetence in her heart. Her character is getting more and more stubborn, and finally under the guidance of Lin Feng, she decides to marry him, enter the D zone, and live a better life. Unexpectedly, after the mother¡¯s power core was deceived by Lin Feng, she was quickly deceived to the suburbs by Lin Feng and was bitten to death by a strange animal. In the end, there was not much bones left. Before he died, Lin Feng told her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 231： The black man, so innocent (6) Chapter 231 The black man, so innocent (6) All of this was planned by Miss Su''s family, that is, her cousin Su Yunyan. If only this is the case, she will not be too resentful. After all, she is stupid, she is greedy for vanity and wants to live a good life. Unexpectedly, it turned out that when her father came to look for her the night before, they had already been beaten to death. She hates, she is angry, she resents, she regrets, she is unwilling! She has paid the price for her stupidity. Why do they treat her father like this? Su Qiao leaned against the wall and slowly calmed down his fluctuating emotions. "Why did Su Yunyan do this?" Su Yunyan, one of the three big families in Area A, the current eldest lady of the Su family, is also Su Qiao¡¯s cousin. According to the truth, one is the high-ranking Miss Su family, and the other is struggling to live in the E zone. An ordinary person without any abilities should have no conflict of interest. 444 watching the plot explain: [her purpose is very simple. ¡¿ ¡¾One is for the power core left by Su Qiao''s mother, and the other is for the man Long Xiaoyuan, the Long Family. ¡¿ ¡¾Su Yunyan herself is a water-type supernatural ability player, and her combat power is far less powerful than the mutant ice-type supernatural ability. She wants to obtain Su Qiao¡¯s mother''s ice-type supernatural core to inspire a second ability. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed: "The power core...can stimulate the power?" ¡¾Only a 3% success rate, if the abilities repel each other, the success rate is zero. ¡¿ [For example, a fire-type ability player, if he uses an ice-type or water-type ability core to activate a second ability, he will immediately die. ¡¿ ¡¾However, Su Yunyan himself is a water-type supernatural power player. Relatively speaking, the ice-type supernatural power core is much less dangerous and its success rate will increase. ¡¿ [So she made up her mind after knowing that your dad had your mom''s power core. ¡¿ The explanation of the small four made Su Qiao connect the whole thing and understand the relationship of interests. "Long Xiaoyuan, is the genius of the Long Family?" It is said that in this generation, the Long Family has a supernatural genius. At the age of twenty-two and three, he has successfully broken through the eighth level and became a ninth-level ability. [Yes, it is said that when your mother Suman was pregnant with a child, she had agreed with the old Patriarch of the Long Family that if she had a daughter, she would marry Long Xiaoyuan, the son of the Patriarch of the Long Family. ¡¿ "Oh." To put it simpler, it means to get married. Su Qiao lowered his head and thought for a moment: "So, Long Diyuan is the hero of this plane, and Su Yunyan is the heroine of this plane?" ¡¾Yes. ¡¿ 444 is very pleased, the host''s brain is turning faster and faster. "So, these two people will be killed in the end." whispered softly, Su Qiao no longer struggled. glanced at the slowly dimming sky, and quickly walked out of the alley. The doppelganger has not gone back for more than a week, so she decided to go back to the E area to see her dad Su Zhiyuan. Behind him, in the alley, a man who was actively counting his eyelashes suddenly lost his goal and felt a little unhappy. Is it 210 or 213? He still hasn''t counted them clearly. But \''Who is she going to kill? ¡® ¡®She¡¯s been thinking about it for so long just now, is she just trying to kill two people? ¡¯ ¡®Those two are very powerful, can she not beat them? ¡¯ \''If she went up to strike up a conversation and said she was willing to help her kill those two people, would she be happy? ¡¯ ¡®If you¡¯re happy, would you like to try that pink and fluffy lace princess dress? ¡¯ The young man thought of these nonsensical thoughts blankly, and slowly followed. Su Qiao just walked out not far, unexpectedly ran into the person she wanted to meet. The man is about fifty years old. He is black and thin. He wears dark blue shabby overalls and is covered in gray. It is estimated that I just got off work from the lime factory, and there is still some white ash on my clothes, hair, and even my eyebrows. Holding a green plastic thermos cup tightly in her arms, she was looking at her nervously. "Little Joe..." Su Qiao hasn''t reacted yet, but 444 reacted extremely quickly. ¡¾Host, it''s your dad. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 232： The black man, so innocent (7) Chapter 232 Darkening boss, so innocent (7) Su Qiao looked at his gray face and frowned slightly: "Why are you here?" The E area is quite far away from the D area. It''s almost dark this day, why did he come here? Besides, the E area is no better than other places. There is a lot of chaos there. As soon as it gets dark, everything comes out. ¡¾Host, your school is across the road, and he is here to see you. ] 444 is a bit speechless. The host asked this, I don¡¯t know, and thought she didn¡¯t welcome her dad? "Little Joe, you haven''t been home for more than a week, Dad... Dad will bring you something to eat." Papa Su''s voice is a little weak, with some caution. "Don''t worry, Dad will not be seen by your classmates if he didn''t go to the gate of your school." As ?? said, she put the thermos cup into her hand a little eagerly: "And Dad won''t stay too much, give you this meat and leave immediately." The Yu Man on the thermos cup passed through the palm of the hand, as if it was directly warmed to the heart. Su Qiao looked down, then looked up at the man¡¯s somewhat humble expression, feeling very uncomfortable. "Little Four, what''s the situation? Why does he seem to be afraid of me?" [Host, Su Qiao used to think that his father lost her face in front of classmates, so he didn''t let him come to the school to look for her. Sometimes when I saw him on the street, he wouldn''t allow him to recognize himself. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" Su Qiao, who had lost her parents and relatives since she was a child, couldn¡¯t understand. What is face? Can you eat it? Insignificant people, do you need to care what they think? The childishness of the little girl hurts the person who treats her best. Isn¡¯t it worth the loss? Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Dad Su thought she was angry, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, now, daughter... you take care of yourself.¡± Su Qiao knew he had misunderstood, and quickly reached out and grabbed him: "Wait, you..." Before she could speak, an unpleasant voice came from behind her. "Oh, isn''t this Su Qiao?" "Are you here to pick up leftovers and soup with you, poor dad?" Su Qiao turned his head and glanced obliquely. It turned out to be a few girls who often trouble her in school. The leader of ?? is Liu Xiaolian, who relies on the good conditions at home, and she is also a speed variant, often bullying and making fun of her. ¡¾In the past, Dad Su worked in the restaurant to clean up, and sometimes packed some unfinished meals back home. Once, I was seen by a classmate who went to eat. ¡¿ Afraid that Su Qiao would not remember these little details, 444 explained it in due course. Dad Su was in a hurry, and quickly explained: "Xiao Qiao, it''s not leftovers, it''s the rabbit meat that Dad bought with money." "Absolutely clean. Dad knows you love to eat, so I sent it to you specially." Su Qiao patted his hand comfortingly: "I know, don''t worry!" In fact, even if it is leftovers, she will not dislike it. Before being brought into the demon sect by the old poisonous ghost, she had been a beggar for a long time. I was very hungry at that time, not to mention the leftovers, she even grabbed the dog food. "Oh, those who come out of the slums are those who come out of the slums. Even eating rabbit meat is like a Chinese New Year." Liu Xiaolian put her hands on her chest, her eyes contemptuous. Beside her, a little girl covered her nose and took two steps back, looking at Father Su with disgust: "Hey, look at his poor and sloppy pair, so stay away, don''t touch our clothes." The other two girls also looked disgusted, as if the father and daughter in front of them were rubbish. "Yes, it smells so bad, even the air is polluted." "Hurry up? Stay here and smear this lady''s eyes. Can you afford it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 233： The black man, so innocent (8) Chapter 233 Darkening boss, so innocent (8) Some man hiding in the dark hesitated. Two steps forward, back again, back again, back again, back again, his expressionless face is full of seriousness. ¡®I heard that heroes save beauty, it¡¯s easy to make women feel good. ¡¯ ¡®If I rushed up now, would it seem natural, not like a deliberate conversation? ¡¯ ¡®But, she¡¯s so smart, can she tell at a glance? ¡¯ \''Will you think I''m frivolous? ¡¯ Li Hanzheng was still hesitating, but Su Qiao''s face was getting colder and colder. Put the thermos cup in his hand into Dad Su¡¯s hand: "Take it, I''ll eat it later." "Little Joe, it''s dark, let''s go back." Dad Su was worried that she would be arguing with the other party, and hurriedly wanted to hold her. His daughter is weak and has no abilities. How can he beat these people? What if I get injured? "It''s okay, you stand further." After comforting Dad Su, Su Qiao loosened his wrist and walked towards the four of them slowly. "For eating, a quieter environment is better. Let me clean up the garbage first!" Liu Xiaolian did not expect that she would dare to talk back, she was immediately angry, and her face was akimbo, "Who are you scolding as rubbish?" Su Qiao expressionlessly: "Whoever should, whoever is." "Su Qiao, you are so guilty of being a bear-hearted leopard, how dare you scold me? See if I don''t teach you a lesson today." Liu Xiaolian stretched out her hand and waved to Su Qiao''s face. "Hmph, let me teach you how to behave!" Before the words were over, Su Qiao dodged sideways, and then blasted Liu Xiaolian''s abdomen with a fierce punch. ''boom'' Liu Xiaolian felt a sharp pain in her stomach, and flew out. drew a beautiful arc in the air and fell to the ground in an extremely indecent posture. "Little Lotus!" The other three people were startled by the scene in front of them. Liu Xiaolian is a speed variant, although she is only a beginner. But the body of the supernatural person is not the same concept as the body of an ordinary person. Now, Su Qiao, an ordinary person, was thrown out with a fist, this... how is this possible? Liu Xiaolian only felt that her belly seemed to have been blasted out of a hole. The pain made her sweat profusely and her face was pale. But the huge humiliation made her get up with pain and embarrassment. As if he was about to swallow Su Qiao alive: "Su Qiao, I want you to die today!" Dad Su was also stunned by the scene in front of him, but he quickly reacted and took his daughter''s hand to run. "Little Joe, run." "You guys will join me, today I will let this **** die!" Liu Xiaolian was terrified, but her unwillingness and hatred overcame the fear in her heart. The other three girls looked at each other and quickly reached an agreement. Dad Su saw this, took Su Qiao¡¯s hand to push, and urged anxiously: "Xiao Qiao, you go quickly, Dad will stop them." How could Su Qiao keep him in front? In turn, he pushed him behind him, and looked at the four people around him coldly: "Don''t worry, it''s not necessarily the one who died." Because they are on the opposite side of the road in front of the school, and it is time for school, this will attract the attention of many students. It¡¯s just that no one is optimistic about Su Qiao, all of them have an expression of watching the show. "Su Qiao is dead this time." "It''s really desperate, an ordinary person, dare to provoke the four of them." "Huh, it''s just a trash. Just bow your head and give up like before. Don''t you just let them vent it and you will be done? They just want to be stunned, even if they are dead, they deserve it." 444 heard their whispers and was very angry: [Host, don¡¯t be afraid of them, these are the first-level and second-level power and speed mutants. I bought you the intermediate reinforcement this time. Your current physical fitness is ten times that of ordinary people, which is equivalent to five. Class strength mutant. ¡¿ "How many points does the intermediate enhancement earn?" 444 is a little guilty: [¡­¡­200¡­] [But I can explain, this world is very dangerous. You turned out to be not only an ordinary person without abilities, but also a very weak body. If you use elementary reinforcement...] "No need to explain, I understand." Su Qiao has always advocated force. Although it is a bit more expensive, it is worth it. She didn¡¯t blame herself, but she became excited again at 444: [Host, I also tell you a good news. I just scanned it and found that you are no longer an ordinary person. You have the most mysterious spiritual power. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 234： The black man, so innocent (9) Chapter 234 Darkening boss, so innocent (9) "Spiritual power?" Su Qiao''s eyes crossed a trace of doubt. Isn''t the avatar unable to stimulate abilities? Is it because your physical fitness is stronger, and your soul is getting stronger and stronger, that''s why it arouses your spiritual abilities? But Su Qiao decided to put these aside first, and deal with the small clutter before him. ¡®Even if you are considered too frivolous, you can¡¯t control it at this time. ¡¯ Seeing that the situation is dangerous, a man who is determined to step forward, with a stiff expression, just about to rush out to do something, but Su Qiao has already moved ahead of him. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Strong physical fitness, coupled with strong and fierce skills, only a few blinks, the four girls screamed and lay on the ground. Su Qiao kicked Liu Xiaolian, who was lying on her feet like a dead dog: "Huh? Why are you so unbeatable? I didn''t use any force." "Besides, how much power can I have as an ordinary person?" Speaking, she kicked another **** the side with a grimace in pain: "Don''t pretend you, get up quickly, lest others think I bullied you." Others were originally stunned by the scene just now, but when they heard Su Qiao''s words, they hesitated again. Could it be....... It¡¯s really not that Su Qiao suddenly became more powerful, but Liu Xiaolian and the others deliberately wanted to use this to frame Su Qiao, and want to kick her out of school? A classmate who knew Liu Xiaolian walked over and pulled her: "Xiaolian, get up quickly, it doesn''t look pretty even if you look at it this way." Who doesn¡¯t know that Su Qiao is a trash that even ordinary people can¡¯t beat? It''s useless to frame her like this. Teacher will never believe it. Not to mention, this is already outside the school. The school only stipulates that it is not allowed to fight at will in the school. A certain man quietly loosened his fist, and a trace of pity crossed his cold black eyes. ¡®It¡¯s stupid, I missed such a good opportunity. ¡¯ ¡®But the way she hit someone is really cute. ¡¯ ¡®Well, the final kick is also pretty. ¡¯ "Little...Little Joe..." Dad Su looked at his daughter who had suddenly become amazing, and was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. There was excitement and joy in the muddy eyes, and even the lips were shaking. Su Qiao took his arm: "Dad, let''s go." "...Okay." Dad Su opened his mouth and wanted to ask something, but when he thought it was outside, he hurriedly closed it again. Liu Xiaolian was in pain like the bones of her whole body were broken. With the support of her friends, she finally got up. Looking at Su Qiao, his eyes seemed to be poisoned with a vicious look: "Su...Su Qiao! You...you wait for me!" Wait, just wait. Is this lady still afraid that you will not succeed? Su Qiao turned around and dropped a few words contemptuously, "Garbage, waste!" Didn¡¯t they always call themselves rubbish, trash? It¡¯s a pity, they can¡¯t even win against their own ¡®rubbish¡¯. Isn¡¯t it even worse than crumble? ¡®Huh, rubbish, rubbish! ¡¯ A certain man hiding in the dark also sipped at Liu Xiaolian and others, looking like You Rongyan, but his face was expressionless. Liu Xiaolian was so angry that she almost vomited blood again, her eyes full of hideousness. The other three girls also stood up embarrassed with the help of their classmates. One of them looked at Su Qiao''s back with fear: "She...she has so much strength, she is...bigger than me." She is a second-level power mutant, and her power is more than four times that of ordinary people. And she always felt that Su Qiao didn''t use all his strength just now. The other two are also fearful. "She...she should be a power mutant, and...and her skill is...very weird." But, if she has such a great skill, why would she always let them bully and tease in the usual fighting class? Liu Xiaolian also calmed down at this time. frowned: "Power mutant?" How can it be? Isn¡¯t Su Qiao physically weaker than ordinary people? How can ?? be a power mutant? No, this matter must be told to Su Yunduo quickly. Thinking of this, Liu Xiaolian didn¡¯t even care about the other three companions and left in a hurry. Su Qiao and Su Dad walked slowly on the way home. Dad Su opened his mouth, a little worried: "Xiao Qiao, this way...Is there anything going on like this?" He worried that he offended those girls today, and they will bully their daughters in school in the future. Su Qiao was disapproving. If there were no people around, but on the street, she would kill them directly. But in order not to scare Dad Su... "It''s okay, they often bully others like this, but it''s okay." (End of this chapter) Chapter 235： The black man, so innocent (10) Chapter 235 The black man, so innocent (10) When Dad Su heard this, he immediately thought of something, and looked up and down a little distressedly: "Little Joe, they...Are they bullying you?" "I''m sorry, it''s all my dad''s useless. Not only did my dad not give you a good life, he hasn''t been able to protect you well." Papa Su beat his lame left leg with a face of remorse. Su Qiao was a little uncomfortable with such a scene, and pulled his arm instead: "I''m fine, didn''t you see all of it just now?" "Don''t say so much, didn''t you bring me meat?" Because of the body enhancer, the physical fitness is suddenly more than ten times higher than that of ordinary people, and now the stomach can be filled with a cow. I was at the restaurant just now, and it was just a bottom line. I was hungry at this time. 444 is a bit speechless. [Host, shouldn¡¯t you behave better to your dad when it¡¯s so sensational? ¡¿ At least a few more words of comfort. How can I remember to eat as much as possible? Su Qiao grabbed her short hair in embarrassment: "Isn''t I also diverting his mind so that he doesn''t blame himself so much?" The most important thing is that she has never been with her parents before. In this case, she doesn¡¯t know what to say. ¡¾¡­you are right.¡¿ 444 has nothing to say. Dad Su¡¯s mind was really transferred by Su Qiao, "Xiao Qiao is hungry?" The still warm thermos cup in her hand was stuffed into her hand, a little joyful and authentic: "Hey, Dad just paid his salary today and bought you your favorite rabbit meat. It''s still hot. You can eat it while it''s hot." Speaking, he quickly looked around, walked to a stone on the side of the road, and wiped the dust off it with his sleeve. greeted her daughter with a smile on her face: "Come, sit here to eat, and we will go back after eating." "Okay." Anyway, it was not far from home, and Su Qiao did not refuse. Opening the lid, a strange fragrance suddenly floated out. Su Qiao swallowed his saliva, picked up a spoon and scooped a piece into his mouth, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "Is it an alien meat?" In ordinary meat, there is no energy. Although the energy in this flesh is very weak, Su Qiao is now a psychic, and she can detect a little energy. Dad Su saw that his daughter was so happy, and also very happy: "Hey, Dad paid a lot of salary this month, so he bought some rabbit meat." "Hurry up, don''t you always want to taste the taste of alien meat?" "The meat of this little rabbit has very little energy, and ordinary people can eat it." Before, the reason why he didn''t buy exotic animal meat was because the exotic animal meat was too expensive, and the other was because his daughter was an ordinary person with weak personality. Eating exotic animal meat is easy to cause physical discomfort, and in serious cases, it may die in violence. But now... Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered what had happened before, and instantly became excited: "Little Joe, you...you tell dad, did you...inspire the power?" Although she is only a speed mutant, her mother is a special ice-type superpower and has extremely high aptitude. The daughter they gave birth to is unlikely to be an ordinary person whose personality is inferior to an ordinary person. He and Manman have always believed this firmly. Su Qiao blinked: ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know why. Suddenly I became very strong and very hungry.¡± "Power mutation! It''s power mutation!" Although he was only a mutant, not a supernatural being, Dad Su was so excited that his eyes were red. He finally doesn¡¯t have to worry anymore. Daughter was born with weak physique. He and Manman were always worried that her physique would accidentally catch the virus. Although there are no zombies outside now, there are still many mutant plants and animals. They all contain certain toxins in their bodies. Fearing that his daughter would be frustrated, he quickly comforted Su Qiao: "Xiao Qiao, although it''s just a power mutation, it''s already pretty good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： The black man, so innocent (11) Chapter 236 The black man, so innocent (11) "Don''t be discouraged. In fact, mutants can break through high-level training after training." Although it is a bit difficult, so far, there have been very few who have broken through high-level mutations in the past 300 years. But who can say that his daughter will not break through the high-level in the future? His daughter, who was born in a weak physique, was not as good as an ordinary person. Now she is eighteen years old. Didn''t she also suddenly stimulate her abilities? "Well, I will get stronger and stronger." Not only is Dad Su very confident of his daughter, but Su Qiao himself is also very confident. 444 is a little curious: [Host, why don¡¯t you tell your dad that you have psychic powers? ¡¿ If Dad Su knew that the host had psychic powers, he would definitely be happier. "I haven''t figured out what the psychic powers are. I will tell him when I figure it out." Su Qiao said as he ate. [Ahem, host, it¡¯s not good for you to eat alone like this? ¡¿ Su Qiao took a meal: "Can''t you not eat?" Is it talking about yourself? It clearly says... Why is its host so stupid? Su Qiao turned his mind and looked at Su Dad who was still immersed in excitement beside him. Thinking about it, spooned some meat into the lid of the thermos, and handed it to him: ¡°It¡¯s a bit too much, you can eat some too.¡± Dad Su was stunned, and hurriedly refused: "No, Dad has already eaten it. These are all for you to eat. You can eat it quickly." Speaking, Dad Su took off the worn-out military water bottle around his waist, twisted the lid and took a sip of water. Before Su Qiao had time to speak, 444 was already moved to tears. ¡¾Host, he hasn''t eaten at all, he hasn''t been tainted with meat for more than three months. ¡¿ [I used to pick up some leftover broth to drink while cleaning in the restaurant, but after Su Qiao refused to let him go to the restaurant to work as a shame, he went to the lime factory and never had a piece of meat. ¡¿ "The family has become so poor?" Su Qiao frowned slightly. It seemed that the situation was worse than she thought. ¡¾Because he is lame on one leg, it is difficult to find a job, and all the money he earns is sent to the school in Zone D to go to school, and he has to provide you with food and clothing. How could he not be poor? ¡¿ 444 somewhat despise the former Su Qiao. Such a good dad, dare to dislike it. It seems that you have to make money quickly. Su Qiao squinted. "Little Four, look it up quickly, is there any good way to make money." ¡¾Ok, I''ll look for it. ] 444 gearing up. It must think of a good way to let Su Dad be able to eat meat every day. Su Qiao forced the insulation box cover into Su Da¡¯s hand: "These bones are too much, too hard, I don''t like it, you eat it, don''t waste it." Papa Su looked down. The unusual smell of meat made him swallow. But he still hesitated: "But..." But if he eats, the daughter is gone. Exotic animal meat is expensive, he doesn''t buy much. Half made today and sent it to her, and the other half, he plans to make it tomorrow and send it back. Su Qiao simply put another piece into his bowl: "This one is too hard, here you are." "Little Joe, there is no..." There is no bone at all... Su Qiao did not give him a chance to refute: "Hurry up and eat. It will be dark soon. It is not safe at night. Let''s finish eating and go home." Dad Su opened his mouth and looked at the meat in the bowl. He finally realized that his daughter was caring about himself. Suddenly the nose is sour and tears filled his eyes. Daughter finally grew up and became sensible. "Hurry up, eat, it''s almost dark this day, it''s not safe at night." Su Qiao saw him not moving for a long time, and urged again. Dad Su shrugged his nose, his wet eyes were full of smiles: "Okay, okay, dad eat it, dad eat it." In the dark, a man who didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with peeping like this, took out a large bag of vacuum-packed jerky meat from the space, and stared at the two father and daughter with entangled expressions. ¡®Is it too presumptuous to give it to her like this? ¡¯ ¡®Will she think that she is a bad person and plot against her? ¡¯ ¡®Or, just throw them on their way home? ¡¯ ¡®Yes, just do it, she won¡¯t doubt anything anymore if you pick it up? ¡¯ Taking the dried meat into the space, the man squatted in the corner, silently waiting for the father and daughter to finish eating. At the same time, continue to count the eyelashes. He has high abilities and very good eyesight, but she blinks her eyes all the time, so counting is always wrong. If Su Qiao felt a little bit, he glanced at the alley where he was squatting, and frowned slightly. Although there is no one there, I always feel that you have a line of sight stuck to me. When Su Qiao looked over, even though she knew she could not see at all, and would definitely not be able to detect it, Li Hanzheng still stiffened in an instant, and even stopped breathing. After Su Qiao''s sight left, he didn''t dare to relax, he quickly teleported, left the alley, and walked a little farther. In fact, there is not much meat. The total amount is only ten or twenty yuan, and Su Qiao and his daughter quickly solved it. It was not early, and the two got up and went home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 237： The black man, so innocent (12) Chapter 237 Darkening boss, so innocent (12) Su Qiao thought for a while: "Dad, staying in the lime factory for a long time is not good for your health, so you should not go. As for the money, I will find a way." Big deal, she learns from the people of the power team and goes hunting outside the city. "Dad is okay, Dad is physically strong." Dad Su shook his head very firmly. Although he limped a leg, no matter what, he was also a big man. Su Qiao gave him a sideways look: "Tough, what is tough?" They are black and thin, their hair is almost white, and more than 40 people are older than their 50s. Both hands were also full of thick calluses, and they were cracked in many places. "Anyway, if you don''t go, don''t go. I will find a way to make money." "Little Joe, Dad can make money, as long as you go to school with peace of mind." Daughter knows that he cares about him and knows that he wants to make money to support the family. He is very happy, but how can he let his daughter find a way to make money to support the family? He and Manman¡¯s daughter should be pampered. He only hates his inability and cannot give her a better life. "Don''t worry, I have already finished learning something about school." The clone is very inferior, has a strong temperament, and studies very hard. She has already learned almost everything in the textbook. What''s more, Su Qiao is here. Just look at those things and you can remember them. Why waste time to learn? "But..." "No, but listen to me." Su Qiao felt that to deal with people like Su Dad, he should be stronger. "Little Joe, Dad can really..." "Be careful!" Papa Su was about to persuade him again, but Su Qiao suddenly pulled him aside. Looking coldly at the three men who suddenly rushed out of the dilapidated alley on one side: "Who are you?" The man headed by ?? is a big man, wearing a black vest, showing a solid muscle. He glanced at Su Qiao very unceremoniously, and the evil eye quickly fell on Su Dad behind her. "Those who are acquainted, hand in the power core." Su Qiao looked at him: "What power core?" Behind the man, a lanky and anxious person stared at Su Dad with bad eyes: "Old things, your wife has been dead for so long, what are you doing with her things? It''s better to hand them over to Lao Tzu, so that Lao Tzu can make a good fortune." The remaining black men are also very rude: "That''s right, maybe we can reward you for a few more things then." "You guys don''t think about it!" Dad Su''s eyes are red with anger. That is his wife¡¯s power core, the only thing his wife left him. If it wasn¡¯t for keeping this power core; If it''s not for fear that the Su family will give her daughter to those with supernatural powers in the future; He would not take his daughter away without saying a word after being framed and broken a leg. [Host, these three people are all intermediate-level ability players, they must be sent by the bad woman Su Yunyan, she wants to grab your mother''s ability core. ¡¿ 444 is a little anxious. The opponent has three powers, and on their side, although Dad Su has the speed power, one leg is lame, and it can''t play a role at all. Although Su Qiao has psychic powers, she hasn''t had time to study, and she doesn''t know how to use it. "Huh, since you toast and not drink fine wine, I''m not welcome." The strong man snorted coldly, and looked at Su Qiao. "Your daughter, although she is an ordinary person, but she is so beautiful, it is estimated that there will be many high-ranking officials who want to have fun, right?" "What do you want to do?" Papa Su nervously pulled his daughter behind him, and stared at the three people around him warily. gritted his teeth, he suddenly smashed the thermos cup in his hand: "If you want to bully my daughter, step on my corpse first!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 238： The black man, so innocent (13) Chapter 238 Darkening boss, so innocent (13) The tall and thin guy slapped the thermos cup flying away, squinting a pair of wretched eyes, and approached with contempt: "Yeah, you old man, old lame, all pretending to be in front of Lao Tzu?" The sturdy black man also looked disdainful: "That is, if his legs are not lame, maybe he can do two tricks under the hands of the brothers." "The legs are all useless, and the speed ability is also useless. You are now a useless old trash." Su Qiao pursed his mouth tightly, and there was no warmth in Dan Feng''s cold eyes at this moment. reached out and pulled Su Dad behind him again: "Dad, you hide behind me, they hand it to me." The three men were taken aback. Doesn¡¯t it mean that this little girl is just an ordinary person whose personality is not as good as that of ordinary people? The three of them stopped their feet cautiously and felt for a while. didn''t feel the power fluctuation on Su Qiao, and suddenly relaxed again. "Why, girl, do you still want to protect that old trash?" "Hahaha, then you have to look at your own abilities." "Little girl, I think you''d better save your energy, keep your energy, how good it is to go to bed!" "Fuck you shit!" Su''s father was full of anger. He knows that he can¡¯t be kind today. His eyes were anxious, and he secretly pushed Su Qiao hard: "Daughter, run away, Dad is dragging them." "Dad, do you believe..." Before Su Qiao finished speaking, the three big men suddenly seemed to have their throats strangled, and they fell to the ground before they even screamed. They even retained the triumphant expression on their faces. Look carefully, everyone¡¯s head and body are neatly separated, and the red blood is pouring out like a fountain. "Who?" Su Qiao reacted quickly, looking around with caution. 444 hurriedly scanned the surroundings. Soon, it cried happily. ¡¾Host, it¡¯s the Great Demon King, it turns out that the Great Demon King has always been behind us. ¡¿ Because there are high-level abilities in this world, they are very sensitive to scanning, so it has not dared to scan everywhere as before. I didn¡¯t even know that the big devil was always behind them. A certain man who started quickly, the moment he appeared and rushed out, he was like a quail. squatted silently by the corner of the wall, but couldn''t help but peek at Su Qiao. ¡®Will she find me? ¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t find it, right? ¡¯ ¡®What if you find out? ¡¯ ¡®Do you want to show up? ¡¯ ¡®If she asks, what should I say? ¡¯ ¡®Should I tell her who she is? ¡¯ ¡®I just killed three people and the blood was bleeding a little bit. Would she also think I¡¯m a monster? Are you afraid? ¡¯ ¡®Forget it, let¡¯s go. ¡¯ Thinking of Su Qiao''s eyes that were so beautiful that he couldn''t move them, the fear of him was revealed, and Li Hanzheng suddenly lost all interest. Getting up a little dejected, preparing to leave, there was a sudden pain in his chest, and a smell of sweetness came out of his throat. In an emergency, too many abilities were activated, and some of them couldn''t control the poison in the body. "Where is he?" Su Qiao looked around, but did not see any figures. ¡¾At the entrance to the alley on the right, his situation is a bit wrong. It seems that because of the ability to activate the ability just now, it caused a riot in the body. Go and take a look. ¡¿ 444 is a little anxious. At this time, Su''s father also came to his senses, and hurriedly stopped her: "Xiao Qiao, where are you going?" "Dad, you stay here, I will go over there and have a look." Su Qiao pointed to the alley in front. How could Dad Su let her go alone? "I will go with you." The two slowly walked to the entrance of the alley one after the other. But Su Qiao still didn''t see anything, there was no one there. 444 suddenly remembered one thing at this time, and said hurriedly. [By the way, I forgot to tell you, he is a very rare attack-shaped space ability, can store objects, can teleport, and can also use the refraction of light to hide itself. ¡¿ As soon as the 444 words fell, Su Qiao''s gaze ¡®swishes¡¯ forward, looking very accurately at the surrounding wall four meters ahead. "You come out! Your supernatural riot, I can help you solve it." Li Hanzheng took a pause as he left, hesitated, but still did not show up. He is troubled now, and there is poison in his body, so it is better not to disturb her. What''s more, he is not handsome at all like this. I heard that the first impression is very important. The first impression is good, and it often gets twice the result with half the effort. Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly. It seems that he is not easy to believe in people. Papa Su gently pulled the corner of her clothes: "Little Joe, here...no one here." Su Qiao ignored him, after thinking about it, his eyes clearly caught the air fluctuations. "I am a psychic, so I know your situation, and I can really help you." "Little Joe?" Su Dad was a little confused. Isn¡¯t she a power mutation? How can you deceive people into being a psychic? Even if you want to lie, you should find a more reliable one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 239： The black man, so innocent (14) Chapter 239 Darkening boss, so innocent (14) Spiritual power, that is the rarest, most mysterious, and most feared power in hundreds of years from the end of the world to the present. People who have this ability are all top powers in the end. Li Hanzheng leaned against the wall, trying hard to endure the blood tumbling in his body, looking at the delicate and beautiful short-haired girl not far away. Those eyes were clear, clear, cold and indifferent, with a trace of mystery, as if they were tempting him to explore and find. He was attracted by these eyes when he was in the restaurant. And her some quirky behaviors, and her weird and fierce skills. He feels so cute and charming. Yes, fascinating, just these two words are right! There seems to be a light on her body, which has been tempting him to approach. The opportunity is here, and Li Hanzheng wants to show up. But he hesitated very much. It''s not because I didn''t believe her, but because...the way I am now, it''s too bad. He has been hiding in hiding these days, and he didn¡¯t take care of himself, so he casually wore a set of black casual clothes and a black peaked cap that was not good-looking at all. Also, the hair is not trimmed, and the scum is not shaved. is really not suitable for her to see. A trace of annoyance flashed in Li Hanzheng''s eyes. When I came out today, why didn¡¯t I know how to clean up myself? What should I do now? 444, who has not reached this point at all, explained sadly: ¡¾Host, he was framed by his brother and poisoned, with violent powers, he couldn''t help killing a lot of people, and was given up by the family. Even his parents avoided him, so he doesn''t believe anyone now. ¡¿ After hearing 444''s words, Su Qiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and his brows tightened. No wonder he has such a high blackening value now. It turned out that someone who was trusted at the same time betrayed his relatives. "The ability to riot, the longer the time is, the more serious it will only become. In the end, you will become unconscious and kill when you see a living thing, or even die in violence." "You saved me and my dad just now, and I helped you heal, which is regarded as a reward. As a person, I never owe favors." Su Qiao''s delicate face was a little tight, and his eyes were serious. Li Hanzheng stared into her eyes, his tight nerves suddenly relaxed, and he couldn''t help coughing anymore. "Cough cough...cough cough cough..." With his low cough, his thin but tall figure appeared in front of the father and daughter. Dad Su looked stunned. Unexpectedly, there are real people, and I feel that the abilities are still very powerful. He quickly reacted and bends down respectfully: "Thank you, thank you, sir, for saving our father and daughter." Li Hanzheng did not pay attention to Dad Su, took a quick glance at Su Qiao, and avoided her sight somewhat at a loss. "Cough cough...cough cough cough..." With the sound of violent coughing, before he could maintain his image, he suddenly fell down. One second before I fell into darkness, there were only two words in my mind. It''s over. The first impression is completely ruined. Su Qiao was shocked, and hurriedly stepped forward and helped him in time. Dad Su also hurried over: "My lord, what''s the matter with you?" Su Qiao stretched out his hand and looked a little worried: "Dad, he is already fainted. I am carrying him on my back. Let''s go home quickly." Dad Su did not struggle too much: "Okay, but let me recite it." "No, I have more strength and go faster." Li Hanzheng, although the body is not very strong, but it is about eight meters and eight meters, but Su Qiao effortlessly carried it on her shoulders. "But you are a girl, how can you..." Looking at the thin and weak daughter, carrying such a big man, Dad Su thought it was a little funny, but also a little unwilling. "Go fast, the smell of blood is too strong, I''m afraid it will attract people." Su Qiao didn''t feel the false peace at all, and ran forward carrying people. Dad Su couldn''t, so he had to pick up the thermos cup and catch up quickly. Because it was not far from home, it only took about ten minutes before the father and daughter arrived home. They now live in a small suite of about 60 square meters, which was bought by Dad Su with a little savings when he was at Su¡¯s house. Otherwise, the father and daughter can only live in broken tents like the refugees on the outermost periphery. The two stared at the dizzy man on the bed and still had a distressed and terrifying face, and they didn''t know what to do for a while. "In his situation...it seems to be supernatural violent disorder." Dad Su can catch a fly on his brow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 240： The black man, so innocent (15) Chapter 240 Darkening boss, so innocent (15) "Supernatural violent disorder?" Su Qiao looked for relevant information in his mind. Dad Su thought that his daughter was also a mutant now, and quickly helped her popularize knowledge. "Ability violent disorder, which usually happens to some high-level abilities." "Some are caused by the ability to reach the apex of level 9 and cannot cross the level 10 card, and some are for the sake of being strong, but because of personal aptitude, unable to advance further, and want to force a breakthrough." "Once a supernatural violent disorder occurs, the outcome is either to become a bloodthirsty and murderous lunatic, to be killed by the upper echelon, or to die in violence." "In short, the ending will be as miserable as it is, but the research institute has been studying for many years, and I heard that there is still no way." Dad Su¡¯s eyes fell on the man on the bed, with some regrets: "His ability level should be very high, it should be forcible cultivation or breakthrough, and it became what it is now." Su Qiao was taken aback. Isn¡¯t this the same as she used to forcibly break through through cultivation and become crazy? "There is no effective training method, and no cure for it?" Su Qiao felt strange. It¡¯s been hundreds of years since the end of the world. Whatever the case, some effective methods should have been researched out. "How to practice?" Dad Su shook his head slightly, with a hint of bitterness at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Someone has studied it before, but in the end all ended in failure. As for the effective treatment medicine, there is no such thing for now.¡± paused, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes: "Your mother...your mother found out that her abilities started to riot, fearing to hurt us, so she... just accepted such a dangerous task, and finally..." Which is she to complete the task, she committed suicide at all. When he arrived, there was only one last breath left. He only hates that he knows it¡¯s too late, it¡¯s too late to go, if it could be earlier... Su Qiao didn¡¯t know how to comfort this sad man, so she patted him on the shoulder: ¡°It¡¯s all over.¡± "By the way, mother''s power core..." Su Yunyan did not get the power core, so he would not give up. Papa Su wiped the corners of his eyes and strengthened again. "Xiao Qiao, it was not that Dad refused to give you your mother''s power core, but your physique was a little poor, even if you used the power core, you couldn''t make it through." "Besides, using power cores to stimulate abilities, the success rate is only 23%, I..." If he is allowed to choose, he would rather choose to let his daughter live a life as an ordinary person. This way at least life is still there. "And you are already a power mutant now, let''s not use this power core, okay?" Su Qiao saw his misunderstanding, and quickly explained: "I didn''t say to use it, I just want to see what it looks like." Su''s dad hesitated: "Xiao Qiao, your mom has gone, and you are the only dad." "Look in front of you, isn''t it okay?" Su Qiao actually just wanted to see it with his own eyes and touch it. Look at what kind of existence it is. "That... okay." Dad Su couldn''t help but pulled out the black rope around his neck. took out a small blue diamond crystal from the small cloth bag hanging on it and handed it to her. "This is the power core?" Su Qiao looked at the small sapphire crystal in his hand in surprise. She can feel that there is indeed a strong energy substance in it. Papa Su nodded slightly and fell into the memory. "Your mother is a very special ice-type supernatural ability person, she was born a supernatural genius." "At a young age, I have risen to a height that most people can''t rise in a lifetime, and become a level 9 ability person." "Plus your mother is very beautiful, at that time, people outside called her the ice queen of our North City." "Then why did she choose you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 241： The black man, so innocent (16) Chapter 241 Darkened Big Brother, So Innocent (16) This question is not only curious about Su Qiao, but also people outside. After all, one is a supernatural genius, and the other is Miss Su''s family; He was just an orphan picked up by the Su family. His abilities were not outstanding, he was just a speed mutant. Papa Su blushed rarely when he mentioned this. "Ahem, your mom and I grew up together since childhood, and I have been with her to protect her." After a long time, I got used to it. I don¡¯t know when, the two get closer and closer. "Said it was protection, but it was actually running errands. Later, by chance, I rescued her once, and your mother..." Su Qiao understood in seconds: "It turns out to be a childhood sweetheart." It seems that her mother Suman is a person who is indifferent to fame and fortune and loves feelings. Otherwise, he would not choose Su Dad. Hearing Su Qiao''s ridicule, Su''s wrinkled face brought a little shyness and a hint of happiness. "At that time, many people in the Su family opposed it, but your mother was stunned and identified your father as me..." said, her expression was a little sad: "I just wronged her." He is too incompetent. In the end, he failed to help her a little. let her go like that, only secretly leaving behind this power core. "If you are not wronged, it is not you who have the final say. Maybe she doesn''t feel wronged." The matter of feelings, Su Qiao thinks, it has nothing to do with status, ability, and so on. If it has something to do with these, can it still be regarded as pure affection? Dad Su¡¯s eyes lit up, revealing a smile of relief: "Your mom said the same back then." "You really grew up." Dad Su looked at his more and more beautiful and more sensible daughter, feeling that the burden on his shoulders suddenly loosened a lot. Su Qiao''s stomach gurgled, and she was not embarrassed. "Dad, I''m still hungry, is there anything to eat at home? Go get me some more." "Okay, Dad will cook for you now." Dad Su touched her head and went out in a very good mood. pushed away Su Da, Su Qiao''s gaze fell on Li Hanzheng. "Little Four, how is his specific situation?" ¡¾The sea of ??consciousness is very chaotic, and the supernatural powers in his body are everywhere, destroying his body quickly, plus some unknown virus, the situation looks very bad. ¡¿ "Is it useful to use Lingquan?" Poison this kind of thing, the effect of using Lingquan is quite good. On the second plane, she used Lingquan and auxiliary pills to rescue Duanmuhan. 444 hesitated for a moment: ¡¾It should be temporarily relieved, at least some of the toxins are removed, which is still possible. ¡¿ Su Qiao did as soon as he said it, and quickly found a bowl, made a half bowl of Lingquan, and directly pinched Li Hanzheng¡¯s jaw and poured it down. Li Hanzheng¡¯s abilities have reached level 9, his body should be able to withstand these spiritual springs. Sure enough, after a few mouthfuls of undiluted Lingquan, Li Hanzheng''s frowning brows slowly stretched out. "The effect should be pretty good." Looking at his increasingly calm expression, Su Qiao relaxed a little. 444 also exhaled greatly. [Host, the energy in this power core in your hand is very strong, and it may be able to help the great devil temporarily suppress the poison in his body. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked down at the blue diamond-shaped crystal core in his hand: "How do you say?" [Although he is a power riot caused by a virus, in fact, his power has reached the 9th level. If he can''t break through the tenth level, sooner or later, the power riot will happen. The virus just advances the power riot. . ¡¿ ¡¾If we can help him break through the tenth level, then the situation of the power riot may be solved. ¡¿ Speaking of this, 444 hesitates again. ¡¾Only power level ten, from the end of the world to the present, the breakthrough can be counted with one hand. ¡¿ When it comes to the virus, Su Qiao''s face is not very good. "Hmph, according to his ability, he successfully broke through the tenth level, there is no problem at all." So, those who poisoned him still deserve to die! Looking at Su Qiao with a murderous look, 444 quietly curled his lips. I don¡¯t even know this yet, so I¡¯ll take care of it. I also said that I don¡¯t like the big devil. (End of this chapter) Chapter 242： The black man, so innocent (17) Chapter 242 Darkening boss, so innocent (17) "Little Four, how can I get the energy from here?" After a pause, Su Qiao said again: "However, I don''t want to damage the shell." Dad Su is such a precious power core, if it breaks, he should be very sad. After all, this is the last thing that Su Ma left for him. ¡¾There is a way. There is an energy converter in the mall, but it earns 500 points. ¡¿ "500?" Why don¡¯t you grab it? She didn''t have a thousand points for completing a task, so it cost 500 for this broken thing? [Ahem, expensive is a bit more expensive, but this thing may also be useful to the host in the future. ¡¿ 444 said with relief. ¡¾Host, do you want to buy it? ¡¿ Su Qiao glanced at the man on the bed, gritted his teeth: "Buy!" Although I feel pain, but to save Li Hanzheng and to leave a copy for Su Dad, I can¡¯t buy it. Under the instruction of 444, Su Qiao learned to use the converter. While slowly conveying energy to Li Hanzheng from the crystal core, he fed him a sip of spirit spring from time to time. Until Li Hanzheng suddenly burst into a powerful energy wave. "Little Four, is he going to make a breakthrough?" Su Qiao was a little surprised to feel the fluctuations in the air. ¡¾It should be, you hurry up and stay away. ] 444 hurriedly reminded. The two of them are not familiar with abilities, and no one knows whether Li Hanzheng will hurt the people around him when he advances. Su Qiaoyiyan retreated to the door, staring closely at the person on the bed. Until the power fluctuations in the air slowly calmed down, I dared to step forward again. "Should we break through?" ¡¾Maybe? ¡¿ Novices with two abilities are not sure. However, although I don''t know if Li Hanzheng has broken through the tenth level, at least the riot in his body has disappeared. And Lingquan also slowly moisturized and repaired his body. Looking at the handsome boy with his brows stretched out and sleeping peacefully, Su Qiao felt more pleasing to his eyes as he watched. looks a little thin, but he is the kind of man who dresses thinly and undresses. The facial features are not the kind of deep outline, but they are also sharp. The eyebrows are clear and beautiful, and the eyes seem indifferent and unfeeling, but in fact they are pure. Su Qiao has seen it in many people who have psychological problems but are very talented in one aspect. The thoughts of people like this are actually very simple. They tend to have no distractions and just like to focus on what they like. Unexpectedly, men in this life would be like this. inexplicably poked the cute point in Su Qiao''s heart. "Host, can you stop looking at the Demon King so slyly? Let''s hold on to it, okay?" Su Qiao squinted at it: "I look at my man, do you have any comments?" Besides, where is she stunned? Where is it not holding on? "By the way, how did he end up in his last life?" ¡¾He was finally pursued and killed by Long Diyuan, during which he used his supernatural power to poison him and exploded himself. ¡¿ "Blew himself to death?" Su Qiao coldly fell. Long Xiaoyuan? She remembered. 444 explained: [Long Diyuan wants the power core in his head, how can the big devil do what he wants? ¡¿ [Finally, when he blew himself up, he almost wiped out all the powerhouses in North City. Even Long Yuanyuan was seriously injured and almost belched. ¡¿ [Oh, besides, before he died, he cast upgraded zombie viruses in many places, causing mankind to fall into a life-and-death crisis again, and the world was in chaos. ¡¿ 444 sighed: As expected of the villain, the devil, this is to let the whole world bury him. [So the host, you must treat him with caution and never make him angry. ¡¿Otherwise, it''s all over. "..." Su Qiao looked at the sky. So, is she a prelude to becoming the savior? (End of this chapter) Chapter 243： The black man, so innocent (18) Chapter 243 The black man, so innocent (18) "Xiao Qiao, are you okay?" Dad Su ran into the room with a flustered expression. Su Qiao blinked puzzledly: "It''s okay." [Maybe Su''s dad was disturbed by the power fluctuation just now. ¡¿ Dad Su noticed the blue crystals on her hand that seemed to lose its luster, and suddenly panicked: "Xiao Qiao, you...you can''t be..." Dad Su regrets it very much. He shouldn''t give this thing to her. My daughter has always wanted this power core, and she has asked it several times before. Su Qiao knew that he had misunderstood, and quickly explained: "I''m useless." "The energy inside, I just used it to save him." "Huh?" Dad Su didn''t react. Su Qiao grabbed short hair, a little embarrassed: "Ahem, Dad, he was injured to save us, so I..." After all, this thing belongs to Dad Su. She used it to save Li Hanzheng without asking. It seems that it is really wrong? is not used by his daughter, Su''s father is relieved. took some light crystals from her hand, and sighed deeply: "Well, it doesn''t matter if you use it, so you don''t have to remember it, and I''m always worried." Su Qiao nodded slightly, thinking of the blockade on the way back, cold eyes: "It also saves some shameless people." Dad Su was stunned: "You mean...?" Su Qiao snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, someone in the Su family must know that this power core is in your hands, otherwise, I won¡¯t send someone to grab it.¡± "They... They are really shameless!" Papa Su was so angry that his eyes were full of fire. "If they hadn''t forced your mother to take on such a dangerous task, your mother would never..." At the beginning, the people of the Su family had started to riot because of the discovery of Manman''s ability, so they thought, and finally squeezed her value out. He just knew that the people of the Su family were likely to hit the idea of ??this power core, and then they secretly hid it. Originally thought that he took his daughter to the E area, and no one would think about it. Unexpectedly, after so many years, they would still be discovered by them. Su Qiao was about to appease Dad Su when he suddenly saw the man on the bed staring at them with curious eyes. "Huh? Are you awake?" Su Qiao walked to the bed and looked at the man: "How do you feel?" The man''s eyes were simple, and he looked at the two curiously, like a newly born baby. Dad Su found that something was wrong, and took his daughter a hand: "Xiao Qiao, why does it feel a bit wrong?" It looks a bit silly, isn¡¯t it a brainstorm? Su Qiao also felt a trace of false harmony, and reached out to push the man: "Li..." Before she finished her words, Li Hanzheng suddenly hugged her arm and smiled happily: "Sister!" Sister? Su Qiao''s face was stunned in capitals. ¡¾Little Four, what''s going on? Scan quickly. ¡¿ How does it seem to be a fool? ¡¾Host, the big devil...he has his brain damaged because of the virus, and he has become a fool...¡¿ 444 I want to cry. The big devil became stupid, how should their mission be completed? This world is so dangerous, the host has to take care of and protect the idiot devil, how should this be done? The idiot big devil can''t control so much, so he just grabbed Su Qiao and didn''t let it go. He looked aggrieved and grabbed her hand and pressed it to his stomach: "Sister, sister, I''m so hungry and hungry." I also know that I am hungry and want to eat. It seems that I am not stupid. Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. "Little Joe...?" Dad Su was dumbfounded. I really guessed it by myself. Su Qiao twisted his eyebrows and thought: "Dad, he became what he is now because he saved us. I can''t just leave him like that." Actually, Su Qiao wanted to leave Li Hanzheng behind, but now it¡¯s not time for her to eat alone and the whole family is not hungry. There is another dad who treats her very well. So, I should ask for his opinion. Dad Su did not object, but he sighed a little worriedly: "Oh, then dad go find more jobs tomorrow." (End of this chapter) Chapter 244： The black man, so innocent (19) Chapter 244 Darkening boss, so innocent (19) In fact, he couldn''t do it, so he kicked out the savior. "No, I will find a way to make money. You just need to protect yourself. People from the Su family won''t just let it go." Su Qiao reminded him. Speaking of the Su family, Su''s father was very angry: "Do they still want to come back to grab it?" "Anyway, be careful yourself." Now, even if they said that the power core has been used, Su Yunyan would not believe it. I have to find a way to kill the woman. "Sister, sister, I''m so hungry and hungry." Seeing that they ignored themselves, Li Hanzheng squashed his mouth like a child, and looked like he was about to cry. Su Qiao comforted her headache: "Well, well, I''ll give you food right away." "Oh, I really owe you." Either black or stupid. Papa Su stretched out his hand to pull Li Hanzheng''s hand from his daughter, but he couldn''t shake it even with the strength of breastfeeding. In the end, she could only go out to put the dishes and chopsticks in a dark face. Because there are more people and it''s still a bottomless pit, neither Dad Su nor Su Qiao can eat much. Daughter was hungry, which made Dad Su''s face darker again. Su Qiao was not angry. After eating, he took the ¡®brown candy¡¯ Li Hanzheng to the bedroom. Push the person on the bed: "Okay, go to bed obediently when you''re full." "I don''t, I want to sleep with my sister." Li Hanzheng refused to let go, acting coquettishly. Su Qiao rubbed his temples and coaxed patiently: "I have something to do with my sister, I can''t sleep with you." Papa Su, who has been following behind with a dark face, opened his mouth to reprimand the shameless man, but thinking of his current situation, he could only hold back. "Little Joe, you are already a big girl, you...you can''t get too close to him." This stinky boy, he knew this would happen, so he was cruel and didn''t bring him back. Su Qiao nodded slightly: "I see." Dad Su is still not at ease. Thinking about it, stepped forward and pulled the man''s hand away, threatening: "Go to bed, otherwise you won''t let you see your sister tomorrow." The man''s mouth was flat, and he looked at Su Qiao as if he was about to cry: "Sister...he is fierce...he is bad..." "..." Su Qiao felt that he seemed to have brought a son. "Okay, he is bad, obedient, go to bed, my sister will get you a lot of meat tomorrow." "Meat?" The man''s eyes lit up, and he immediately thought of the meat he had just eaten. Tuck it twice, and quickly lay down obediently, with a look of excitement: "Okay, okay, I want to eat meat." "Hmph, don''t sleep anymore, don''t want to eat meat tomorrow." Dad Su looked at him very uncomfortably. Such a big person, not only always sticks to his daughter, but also asks his daughter to feed him food and water. Even his dad has never let his daughter take care of this. "You are bad!" The man snorted, turned his head, and pointed his head at Dad Su. "Am I bad?" Dad Su is a little childish rare: "Huh, if I am really bad, I will throw you out at this time." Thinking of the tarnished power core in his pocket, he bitterly said: "You brat, did you know that you used all my wife''s power cores?" Huh, this is the first time we met, right? Why does his daughter care about this kid so much? Even her mother''s power core that she has been thinking about is willing to use up. Dad Su''s heart became more and more uncomfortable. "Dad, let him sleep, let''s go out." Su Qiao saw that the two were still struggling like children, and quickly pulled Su Dad out of the bedroom. "Daughter, you sleep in my room. I cleaned it up before. The sheets and pillows are all new, clean, so I can sleep with ease." Dad Su said as he cleaned up the tableware and chopsticks on the table. "What about you?" Su Qiao originally planned to spend the night on the small sofa in the living room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 245： The black man, so innocent (20) Chapter 245 Darkening boss, so innocent (20) "Dad is okay, just lay a floor in the living room. Anyway, it''s hot and it won''t be cold." Su Qiao thought for a while: "Then I will get another bed tomorrow." I can¡¯t let So Dad hit the floor all the time. "No, Dad has time tomorrow to find a few pieces of wood and make one by himself." "Go to bed, I''m tired today." "Well, you go to bed earlier too." Qiao responded softly and went to Su''s bedroom. ¡¾Host, hey, Su dad was jealous just now. ¡¿ Su Qiao glanced at it and sat cross-legged on the bed. "Little Four, what are these in the air?" Su Qiao wanted to ask for a long time. If she had never been in contact with something like Lingquan before, she would still not feel the strangeness in the air. ¡¾What is specific, I can''t detect it, I only know that it is also a kind of energy. ¡¿ [Host, it¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have enough points. Otherwise, you can spend your points to buy Su Dad a power stimulant to stimulate abilities. ¡¿ "I will figure this out myself." Su Qiao didn''t worry about this. "Have you found information about mental abilities?" ¡¾I found it, I will upload it to you. ¡¿ 444 is a little excited: [Host, let me tell you, this mental ability is pretty awesome. ¡¿ Su Qiao saw the message that came to his mind, and quickly understood what kind of psychic power was. At the same time, I also roughly understood some basic usage methods of this ability. Su Qiao smiled and said, "It''s really not bad." Her power level seems to be quite high. According to the above method, she can perceive things a few kilometers away with just one intention. Actually, Su Qiao didn''t have enough estimates of his abilities. has experienced three planes, plus the original world, and the current plane, her soul is five times that of ordinary people. Therefore, her current mental abilities have actually reached a very terrifying point. ¡¾Host, I also found you a novel about mental abilities, you can read it. ¡¿ Psychic abilities are very rare, so there is very little information. But who is it? It is the best system, how can it be impossible to think of a solution? "Okay, I''ll see it later, I will first try if this body can cultivate." Su Qiao closed his eyes and began to practice the previous exercises proficiently. After a try, I was pleasantly surprised. This body can not only cultivate, but also the speed of cultivation is extremely fast. Is it related to these energy factors in the air? [Host, although we don¡¯t have enough points to buy abilities to inspire, we can buy weapons. Would you like to take a look? ¡¿ This world is too dangerous. It feels that there is a weapon to be safer. Su Qiao heard this, but did not refuse. Finally chose a moderately priced soft sword. "Then, just this one!" Easy to carry and easy to use. She used to be a master of swordsmanship. ¡¾Ok, I will place an order right away. ] 444 is very positive. "By the way, did you find the method of making money that you asked you to check?" [Yes, I have found a way to make money that is very suitable for you without taking any risks. ¡¿ When ??444 talked, even his chin was raised a lot, and he looked like Laozi was number one in the world. Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Is there such a good thing?" ¡¾Host, you can directly register an author number online and write novels. ¡¿ Before Su Qiao asked again, 444 could not wait to say it. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched twice: "You are writing a novel, are you crazy?" In such a world that advocates force, who still reads novels? ¡¾Host, why did you attack with ginseng? ¡¿ [Furthermore, what''s wrong with writing novels. ¡¿ 444 is not happy anymore. Writing novels, but its career. (End of this chapter) Chapter 246： The black man, so innocent (21) Chapter 246 The black man, so innocent (21) ¡¾After the apocalyptic catastrophe, many materials, whether in paper or stored in various electronic devices, slowly disappeared in time. ¡¿ At that time, it was very difficult even to live, no one cared about it at all. ¡¾Now in the past three hundred years, human beings have completely restored order, cultivated and regenerated, of course, all walks of life have also begun to develop. ¡¿ ¡¾Literature, such a spiritual thing, is of course extremely indispensable. It should not be developed too well now. ¡¿ Su Qiao did not expect such a thing. "Didn''t you write a lot before? Take an article and try it out." As for her, let''s be more honest, let''s go to see outside the city tomorrow. If you are lucky, you might be able to hunt some small strange animals and find some herbs. She is extremely interested in those mutant plants. Hearing this, 444''s eyes were shining. Quickly pulled out an article about the end times: ¡¾Host, look, how about I post this? ¡¿ ¡¾This is my little master, after I studied a lot of apocalyptic novels before, I finally wrote it. ¡¿ Su Qiao was stunned: "The end of the world?" [Yes, people in this world, their predecessors have also experienced the end times before, and they should be very interested in this subject matter. ¡¿ "Let me see." Su Qiao also came interested. "Your cultivation method is wrong, you have to change it." "The muscles and veins in the human body are a whole cycle." "Just like what Chinese medicine says, if you pass it, it won¡¯t hurt. If you don¡¯t pass it, how can you accumulate more energy in your body? How can you get promoted?] "Also, the zombies are caused by viruses. The zombie crystal nucleus must also contain toxins. You must first use a special medicine to remove the impurities inside." "This way, it will be absorbed into the body so that toxins will not accumulate in the body, leading to the final collapse of the body and confusion. According to Su Qiao''s guess, a large part of the current supernatural violent disorder is because when the energy or crystal nucleus in the air is absorbed, the toxins in it are also brought into the body. Years and months, it¡¯s weird that there is no problem. [Okay, I see, I''ll make a change, you should go to practice. ¡¿ Next, one person and one system will do their own things, and they will work hard. After the novel was published, Xiao Si also put his novel on top by the way, and it was still the kind that couldn''t be taken down. Hmph, we have the ability to open a back door for ourselves, why not open it? Writing a novel for so long, this is the first time that it has been officially published. This evening, Xiao Si stared at the Internet without even blinking his eyes. There are more and more people watching the spot. It is jumping around in the space, happy as if it has won a five million prize. When the sky was light, Su Qiao opened his eyes. 444 exclaimed excitedly: [Host Host, you have finally finished your cultivation! ¡¿ "Ok." Su Qiao squeezed his fists hard and waved. actually heard the whistling sound of fists piercing the air. The eyes are full of smiles, and the petals-like petals of the lips are slightly raised. I got to the third floor in one night! I didn''t expect this physical qualification to be so high. She was more confident about going outside the city today. [Host, why don¡¯t you ask me about the novel? ¡¿ 444 felt like she had a kitten in her heart, and she couldn''t help it anymore. "I don''t ask, don''t you know how to say it?" Su Qiao looked at it like that, and knew it must have had a good response. The host is so annoying! But it¡¯s happy today, just be generous and don¡¯t care about her too much. ¡¾Host, I tell you, Xiaoye will soon be a little god. ¡¿ "...little god?" What little god? Should this little guy also become crazy, right? actually dreamed of becoming a god. (End of this chapter) Chapter 247： The black man, so innocent (22) Chapter 247 Darkening boss, so innocent (22) ¡¾Let me tell you, there are many people who read my novels, there are still many people who collect them, and many people give me a little red flower as a reward. ¡¿ ¡¾By the way, many people commented. ¡¿ It¡¯s just that a lot of it couldn¡¯t be understood, so I didn¡¯t care about it later. "It''s amazing, congratulations." Su Qiao is not stingy in praising it. ¡¾Thank you! ¡¿ 444 is rarely shy. Then seeing Su Qiao wrapped the soft sword around his waist and carried a bag, he was a little startled. ¡¾Where are you going? ¡¿ "While it''s still early, I''ll go out of town." Su Qiao found a pen and paper, ¡®flush off¡¯ a few times, and left a note for Su¡¯s father, saying that he had something to go out, so he quickly left the house gently. If Dad Su knew that she was out of town and was still alone, he would definitely not agree. But this time today, she really has to go. One is to see what kind of medicinal herb has been mutated in this world, and get some back by the way. Secondly, if you come back after hitting two small alien beasts, if you are lucky, you can still get the alien beast core. Of course, even if there is no alien beast core, alien beast meat can be eaten, and it can be sold for money, and fur can be sold for some money. * Although the weather is hot, the sky is still gray, as if it was not cleaned. Not many people leave the city at such an early morning, but not many. Some are professional power teams, and some are scattered in groups of two or three people. The ability squad usually accepts the task in the task hall. and scattered, basically they are some poor abilities, or ordinary people. They usually don¡¯t go too far, so they dig some edible wild vegetables on the hillside near the city gate. Good luck, sometimes I can run into some useful but not too threatening mutant plants acquired by the research institute. It was Su Qiao alone, and she was still young, so many people secretly looked and evaluated. Some people with abilities, when they didn¡¯t feel the fluctuation of abilities in her, they all looked at her like a fool. Ordinary person, still alone, not even a companion of a mutant, isn¡¯t it going to die outside the city? Several men with unhealthy thoughts glanced at each other, and they all got a smile from each other''s eyes. A beautiful girl without any abilities. Going outside the city alone, isn¡¯t this the fat sheep delivered to the door? Others who knew the identities of several people just glanced at Su Qiao a little regretfully, without reminding them, let alone extending their hands. Su Qiao ignored these people, and quickly passed through the city gate with a gray cloth bag on his back and headed straight to the wild. [Host, followed by a few malicious people. ¡¿ "Don''t worry about it." Su Qiao is a psychic power, how can he not find the person behind the ghost Chongchong? It¡¯s just that she still has business to do, so she doesn¡¯t bother to pay attention to it. She ran all the way, to the edge of the small woods, took a deep breath, tapped her toes on the ground, and the person floated away. ¡¾Host, is this light work? Bravo! ¡¿ "I only practiced to the third level, so the speed is not fast." Su Qiao stopped dissatisfied. He picked a leaf from the tree on one side, flicked his wrist, and threw it out. The small soft leaves immediately whizzed out like a sharp blade, and finally pierced silently on a tree pole. 444 looked dumbfounded. It turned out that the internal strength is so powerful, it can really pick flowers and flying leaves. It¡¯s no wonder that every time the host reaches a plane, he will first try to see if he can practice. Next, Su Qiao took out ten silver needles from the space grid. Silver needles gleaming cold and cold, with small gold threads tied to the tail, flying in the air with her fingers. dazzled 444. When Su Qiao used his mental ability to drive the Silver Needle, it was already numb. Its host is a martial arts genius. Who dares to object, it asks him to try the silver needle of the host. After a little experiment, Su Qiao stopped and started to do business. After half an hour... ¡¾what is this? ¡¿ The host is so happy... (End of this chapter) Chapter 248： Blackened boss, so innocent (23) Chapter 248 Darkening boss, so innocent (23) ¡¾Could it be the ability to stimulate the economy? ¡¿ "You think too much." Su Qiao satisfactorily stuffed the small glass bottle into the cloth bag. "This is a kind of venom that can destroy and block the veins and veins." This thing, she had prepared it before. I just didn¡¯t expect that the effect of the poisonous weeds after mutation seems to be many times better. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Shouldn¡¯t the host be in a hurry to study the ability to stimulate the economy? After all, Dad Su had a lap, and his speed ability was basically useless. But there is no power at hand, it is not safe. Why is it that every time its host comes to a plane, it is the first to study these harmful things? "The mouse is short-sighted." Su Qiao squinted at it contemptuously, ignored it, and moved on, preparing to find a strange beast. was despised again, and 444 was very unconvinced. ¡¾Who is short-sighted? Xiaoye was just worried that Su''s father would be in danger. ¡¿ This is also true! Su Qiao looked around with psychic powers, and started to figure it out. Their greatest enemy is Su Yunyan''s woman. As long as the woman is resolved, the danger should be resolved. Closed his eyes, Su Qiao soon had a plan. Spiritual power is easy to use. It didn¡¯t take long for Su Qiao to hit two big rabbits. is really a big rabbit, because one weighs fifty or sixty catties. pinched in his hand, Su Qiao nodded in satisfaction. Sure enough, it has mutated, but it''s not the same, at least the meat has changed a lot. Because of worrying about Dad Su and Baby Li Hanzheng, Su Qiao did not stay any longer, holding a rabbit in one hand, and leaping towards the gate of the city. She didn''t stop until she got out of the small woods and changed to the walking speed of ordinary people. In spite of this, when we arrived at the gate of the city, it attracted the attention of many people. Especially the goalkeeper who had seen her before, his face was stunned. They thought that this little girl must have gone back and forth. Unexpectedly, after only a few hours, people came back with two mutant rabbits. Seeing that she lifted easily and the pace was very brisk, then they knew that this thin, thin and beautiful little girl turned out to be a power person. Although ?? is only a mutant, it is not easy to be able to get rid of the people behind him so quickly and even hit two mutant rabbits. "Who am I still saying, it turns out to be my cousin." Hearing the sound, Su Qiao went to look for fame. A girl with long hair in her early twenties, dressed in neat and **** black leather pants, is standing next to an army-green car, looking at herself sarcastically. Su Yunyan did not expect to see Su Qiao here. Isn¡¯t she hiding in the mouse hole in E area like a mouse with her father? squinted his eyes slightly, his eyes fell on Su Qiao''s hand, and a trace of haze flashed in his eyes. Does she really have used that power core? The person sent out yesterday, but none of them came back. If there is not a mission today, and the person leading the team is Long Xiaoyuan, she would have liked to check it out in person. I just didn''t expect it, but I ran into it here. "Huh? Didn''t the cousin have no abilities when she was born, and her physique is weaker than ordinary people? Can you even hit the bunny?" Su Yunyan deliberately tentatively, with a very meaningful expression: "Couldn''t it, who is it?" Lin Feng¡¯s waste is of no use at all. has reached the mouth, and let the duck that reaches the mouth fly. Nothing is going well recently, which really annoys her. Su Qiao looked at her blankly. This is Su Yunyan. did come by coincidence. She originally thought that she would find a way to avoid the many levels in the ABC districts tonight, and go find her in person. Long Xiaoyuan saw Su Yunyan talking to someone from a distance. approached and saw that she was a pretty little girl, somewhat surprised: "Is she...?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 249： The black man, so innocent (24) Chapter 249 Darkening boss, so innocent (24) A weirdness flashed in Su Yunyan¡¯s eyes: "Brother Yuan, don¡¯t you know her?" "She is my aunt Suman, the daughter of the Snow Queen." "It''s just because she was born weak and has no abilities. Later, her father took her away from the Su family." This **** is the granddaughter-in-law of the old man of the Long family who personally promised. Although the Long Family has now given up on this plan, but on the bright side, there is no announcement. Long Xiaoyuan was a little surprised. So it was her? He also occasionally heard his parents mention this girl. At the time, they all looked a pity. said that he did not expect that the child born to a ninth-level supernatural genius turned out to be an ordinary person. all said, this is because Su Qiao¡¯s father¡¯s genes are not good, so it becomes like this. When the people around saw Long Diyuan''s figure, they were all excited one by one. "It''s Shao Long, Shao Long is here." "I know, I know, there was a mutant beast riot on Xishan. Today, Shao Long led a team to check the situation." "Unexpectedly, this little girl knew not only Miss Su, but also Long Shao." "I think knowing is knowing, but this relationship...it''s hard to say." Everyone is not blind, and vaguely noticed that Miss Su seemed to be at odds with the little girl. "Did you hear that just now? Miss Su said that the little girl is the trash daughter of the Snow Queen." "So it was her? No wonder Miss Su called her cousin just now." "Isn''t she without abilities?" "Hahaha, I heard that her father was a speed mutant before his legs were lame, maybe he inherited his father''s inferior genes!" Some people who wanted to cling to Su Yunyan and Long Xiaoyuan began to look at Su Qiao with mocking eyes. The words in ??''s mouth also began to be unclean. Su Qiao didn''t seem to have heard it, but asked Xiao Sipao to take down all those who oversaid. glanced at Long Liaoyuan, as if seeing a pebble on the side of the road, without stopping for a second. ''S gaze fell on Su Yunyan, and said very unceremoniously: "Who are you?" A trace of anger flashed in Su Yunyan¡¯s eyes, but a trace of injury appeared on her face: "The cousin didn''t even recognize my cousin?" ''S scrutinizing eyes fell on the rabbit in Su Qiao''s hand again, his eyes flashed: "Could it be that you have met some amazing people, so you don''t even recognize your relatives?" If this **** really uses the power core, then she must screw off the bitch''s brain and take out the power core in her brain. Su Qiao''s lips curled up coldly: "The brain is a good thing, remember to bring it out next time." "Also, next time you speak, cover the ugly jealousy in your eyes first, and don''t make jokes. I thought that the Su family are all such low-quality people. The people around were shocked when they heard this. Is this little girl looking for death? Does she know who she is scolding? The Su family, one of the three top families in District A, Miss Su. At the age of twenty, he has broken through the advanced abilities of the seventh-level abilities. Although ?? is a water system ability, it is said that her attack power is extremely strong, no less than other abilities. Furthermore, who doesn¡¯t know that Miss Su is the future daughter-in-law of the Long Family, and Long Diyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e? This little girl dared to be so rude in front of Long Xiaoyuan, is this going to heaven? 444 was also a little surprised: [Host, why are you deliberately offending her? ¡¿ "You''ll know in a while." Su Qiao was so calm as if she had just asked someone, ¡®have you eaten today¡¯, and didn¡¯t even have a look in his eyes. Long Diyuan stared at Su Qiao, squinting his eyes unexpectedly. The girl is either too confident or too stupid. (End of this chapter) Chapter 250： The black man, so innocent (25) Chapter 250 Darkening boss, so innocent (25) But it doesn¡¯t look like a stupid person. But confident? She is an ordinary person without abilities, where does her confidence come from? "You...you dare to scold me?" Su Yunyan did not expect that a little mouse that could be killed by a hand would dare to scold herself. He was angry and hated for a while, and even blushed. Su Qiao raised her chin slightly, and squinted at her: "I never scold people, don''t think too much of yourself." She is generally not human. "..." Everyone looked confused. Don¡¯t think that they only know how to fight and kill every day, so they don¡¯t understand this. She is clearly saying that Miss Su is not a human, but a beast. "Cousin, my aunt passed away early. I didn''t expect you to become like this." Su Yunyan has never been so embarrassed. Her face is blue, it is hard to see the extreme. The words in his mouth are like gritted teeth, squeezing out one by one. It can be seen how angry it is. "Cousin will help my aunt to teach you well today. I will use my spirit to get people who shouldn''t be offended, and I will suffer." Before the words were over, she raised her hand, and several water arrows had been shot directly at Su Qiao''s limbs. She was about to break Su Qiao''s limbs, turning her into a useless person, and torturing her slowly. Of course, Su Yunyan has another purpose. If Su Qiao becomes a useless person, then even if she has the ability, she has no chance to enter the dragon''s house. "Yunyan!" Long Diyuan made a sound to stop him, but he just didn''t want to surrender his identity under such a large crowd. Will the elephant compete with a little ant? Obviously not. If you feel an eyesore, you can pinch to death at any time. Su Qiao moved when Su Yunyan moved. Seeing that she tapped her toes, she fluttered backwards for a few meters, easily avoiding Su Yunyan''s water arrows. At the same time, in a corner no one knew, countless water needles that were hard to see with the naked eye shot towards Su Yunyan. finally sank into her body silently. Su Yunyan was a little upset at what she had done just now. Nothing but a slight itch. She looked at Long Diyuan apologetically: "Brother Yuan, I''m sorry, I...I..." She was just too angry just now, and because she suspected that Aunt Suman''s power core had been used by Su Qiao, she lost her sense of measure. Long Diyuan didn''t look at her, but instead curled his eyebrows to look at Su Qiao, a trace of doubt quickly passed through his eyes. Was it his illusion just now? How did he feel a strange power fluctuation? Furthermore, Su Qiao''s flirty avoidance movement just now doesn''t look like a person without abilities. Could it be...she has hidden the ability? Yes, he did not perceive power fluctuations on her. "Brother Yuan..." Seeing him staring at Su Qiao, a trace of jealousy flashed in Su Yunyan''s eyes. Su Qiao¡¯s face is very similar to Aunt Su Man, but it is more beautiful and dazzling. is a cheap gray cloth linen that can''t block it. Long Tieyuan saw that Su Qiao''s face was no different, and he looked around carefully. also did not find anything unusual. He looked down and thought for a while. Maybe it¡¯s because of Li Hanzheng''s thing that made him so sensitive these days that he had an illusion. No longer entangled, he patted Su Yunyan''s shoulder comfortingly: "You don''t have to be angry with the irrelevant." After hearing this, Su Yunyan, who was so angry just now, all his depression disappeared. raised her face, revealing a sweet and well-behaved smile: "Okay, listen to Brother Yuan." When ?? left, in a secret corner, Su Yunyan''s face sank. Su Qiao actually has both speed variation and strength variation at the same time. Damn it, she must have used that power core. (End of this chapter) Chapter 251： The black man, so innocent (26) Chapter 251 Darkening boss, so innocent (26) Unfortunately, she is going to go on a mission now, otherwise, she will immediately let this **** die without a burial place. The crowd watching from a distance was a little startled. "Isn''t it... power mutation?" "Perhaps it is the double mutation of speed and power?" Such cases are rare, but they are not uncommon. "Why don''t I feel like speed variation?" The little girl flew lightly and generally backed up, without touching the ground with her feet. Speed ??mutants, can this be done? Someone looked at Su Qiao secretly: "I see, there is a play, the daughter of the Snow Queen is unlikely to be an ordinary person." Who knows the dirty things in the top families? Looking at the direction where the convoy was leaving, Su Qiao thoughtfully. She felt a familiar fluctuation just now. If she didn''t feel wrong, Long Diyuan should also have mental powers, but the level is not as high as hers. No wonder that in the end, he can lead people to find Li Hanzheng who can be invisible. "Little Four, go to find out what kind of power Long Diyuan is." [Okay, I will check it right away, but the host, did you poison the woman Su Yunyan just now? ¡¿ "Now you know what I did with that venom, right?" What Su Yunyan cares most about is not her own abilities, but also the status of Miss Su Family? Then she will knock her off the dust. A cold-blooded family like the Su family, the Su family eldest lady who has no abilities, what use is it? Not only will the Long Family not want her, the Su Family will definitely abandon her. At most, find a small family that is not bad enough to marry, or in order to win over the strong ability, and directly give her to the strong ability. As for Long Xiaoyuan, she couldn''t tell how much this man loved Su Yunyan. The huge ambition deep in the man''s eyes, she could see through it at a glance. ¡¾Host is mighty! ¡¿ There is a good show here. Wait until Su Yunyan has no powers, let''s see how the woman is still terrified. Su Qiao looked up at the sky, it was late. I don¡¯t know if Dad Su can control Li Hanzheng. As if thinking of something, she coldly glanced at the few people who had devalued her just to curry favor with Su Yunyan and Long Diyuan. As soon as the huge mental power was released, she also gave them some venom. Then clapped his hands, lifted the two big rabbits on the ground, and hurried home. * Let¡¯s not say, what happens when Su Yunyan goes to the mission with a full suit of venom. When Su Qiao drove home with two big rabbits, the family had already fallen out. Seeing her figure, Su''s father finally heaved a sigh of relief. "You are finally back. If you don''t come back, this guy is going to overturn the roof." His old arms and legs are not the opponent of this stinky boy at all. If it weren¡¯t for suppressing him in the name of his daughter, he would have run out a long time ago. "Sister, sister! As soon as Li Hanzhen saw Su Qiao, he immediately pushed Su Dad who was holding his arm away, and rushed over happily. Su Qiao looked at the chaotic living room somewhat speechlessly: "What are you doing? You are not obedient again?" Li Hanzheng shrank his neck with a guilty conscience, and then when he saw the two big rabbits that Su Qiao threw on the ground, his eyes lit up and he rushed over: "Sister, meat, meat, I want to eat meat! I''m hungry, I want to eat meat." "Okay, I''m happy today. I''ll give you meat. You can eat as much as you want." Su Qiao reluctantly pulled him up and wiped him with a wet towel to clean the blood stains on his hands that had just been stained on the rabbit. Dad Su wiped the sweat from his forehead: "You kid, where did you go? But I am so anxious." "Also, where did you get such a big rabbit?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 252： The black man, so innocent (27) Chapter 252 Darkening boss, so innocent (27) Su Qiao paused, and honestly confessed: "I just ran into a few bunny near the city, so I hit two." "..." So, she went out of the city without saying a word? Su¡¯s father suddenly became anxious, grabbing her hand and hurriedly looking up and down: "Little Joe, how can you go to such a dangerous place alone? Are you okay? Where are you injured?" No matter how great her daughter is, she is only a power mutant. Going hunting outside the city alone, how can it be possible not to get hurt? Baby Li Hanzheng pulled Su''s hand away with a single hand, his face was upset: "Go away, don''t catch my sister." Papa Su stared at him with anger. What is his sister? Little Qiao Mingming is his daughter. This stinky boy didn''t know where he came from, he knew he was stuck to his daughter and wouldn''t let himself come close. I really want to beat him hard. It''s just that the force value is too different, so Dad Su can only succumb. "Dad, I''m fine." Su Qiao thought for a while, and felt it necessary to talk about himself. "Dad, there is something, I forgot to tell you." "I have psychic powers, and I''m already ninth level." should be a bit more powerful than the ninth level, but Su Qiao was afraid of scaring Su Dad by saying it, so he said it conservatively. "...what...what?" Su''s father seems to have been set in place, and the whole person is dumbfounded. Spiritual power? Are you still level nine? Is he dreaming? "If you don''t believe me, look at it." Su Qiao also knows that this is a bit weird. took out two silver needles from the space grid and threw them into the air. Silver needles are like having their own thoughts, flying around freely in the living room. When you see the wall, you still know to turn. Looking at the silver needles jumping around, Dad Su was stunned for a long, long time, and then suddenly fell to the ground, with tears in his eyes: "God open your eyes! God opened your eyes!" "Manman, have you seen it? Have you seen it in the sky?" "Our daughter... our daughter not only has powers, but also the most powerful mental powers! And she is at level 9 silently." Dad Su¡¯s face was full of tears, his expression looked like crying, but also like laughing. "Manman, no one dares to laugh at us anymore, no one dares to bully our daughter anymore." "Manman, if you are still there, you must be very happy to see our daughter so good!" Su Qiao did not expect that Su''s father would react so strongly, sitting on the ground, like a child, crying with tears. It seems that the suffocation and pain that have been suppressed in my heart for a long time are suddenly released. "Dad, don''t cry!" Su Qiao was a little at a loss to help him wipe his tears, and even began to regret telling him about his powers. Pad Su''s eyes were tearful, but his face was already wrinkled, but there was a brilliant smile on his face. He wiped away the tears on his face indiscriminately, and pulled Su Qiao up to his feet: "Yes, don''t cry, dad can''t cry, this is a good thing, this is a great thing, dad should laugh, he should laugh." The more he talked, the happier he was, smiling in tears, and holding his daughter''s hand tightly: "Little Joe, Dad is happy! Dad is really happy!" "You become so strong, you can protect yourself in the future, and you will never be bullied again." "I can see you become so good, Dad... Dad is happy even if he is dead now, and there is no regret." Dad Su choked on tears, and wept with joy. ¡¾Host, Dad Su wants to follow your mother, right? ] 444 reminded with some suspicion. Su Qiao was taken aback, and a little anxiously turned to hold Su Dad''s rough big hand: "Dad, what are you talking about?" "The world is sinister and the human heart is unpredictable. I am still young. I can''t understand many things. Many people can''t see clearly. You can''t leave me alone." "In the future, I will not only protect myself, but also protect you so that you can live a good life. This is my long-held wish. You can''t let me leave regrets." (End of this chapter) Chapter 253： The black man, so innocent (28) Chapter 253 Darkening boss, so innocent (28) Dad Su did have some thoughts just now. But when she heard her say this, she dismissed the idea again and nodded with a smile: "Okay, okay, dad never say such frustrating words anymore, dad is alive and staying with my daughter." "That''s right, you are my only family in this world." Su Qiao was finally relieved. Such a good father Su, she doesn''t want to watch him go to extremes. "Xiao Qiao, you are also the only thing that dad cares about in this world. For you, dad will live well." Dad Su felt that what he had just thought was too selfish. How can you leave your daughter and walk alone in this world? "Are you hungry? Dad is going to clean up the rabbit. Today at noon, let''s have a good meal." Su Qiao was afraid that he would not bear it, so he quickly reminded: "Cook more, we will eat meat in the future, and your daughter is now a super power." Li Hanzheng saw Dad Su sitting on the ground crying before, and felt curious and a little sympathetic, so it didn¡¯t make a fuss. As soon as Su Dad left, he immediately grabbed Su Qiao''s hand and shook it unhappily: "Sister, why are you ignoring me." Although the man is not that kind of tall and strong man, he is also a head taller than her, so acting like a baby, it¡¯s really a bit... Well, she admits that it''s actually quite cute with his beautiful appearance. Su Qiao pulled people to sit on the sofa: "Are there any good behaves at home?" "I have a good boy." The big baby Li Hanzheng nodded repeatedly, then seemed to think of something, pursed his lips, and started to report. "He is fierce, he is bad!" Su Qiao knew that he was referring to Su Dad who prevented him from running around, so he was a bit speechless. But still followed him: "Okay, sister got it, he is bad." ¡¾Host, what can I do? It¡¯s hard to accomplish our mission like the Great Devil. ¡¿ The brain is silly, no matter how powerful the ability is, it is easy to be harmed by others. Unexpectedly, the great devil in this world will not only be unable to help the host a little bit, but will also drag her back. But this is the big devil, and it can¡¯t be dumped. Su Qiao looked at the man who was relying on him, "What is his blackening value now?" ¡¾Let me see... Can''t scan? ¡¿ ¡¾Why can''t it be scanned? Is it because you are stupid, so you can''t scan? Or is the blackening value already cleared? ¡¿ [Doesn¡¯t that mean that we can ignore the big devil? ¡¿ 444''s voice was filled with excitement. Su Qiao''s eyes were a little dark: "Do you think you don''t need to worry about it?" Uh? How did it forget that it¡¯s always the host of duplicity? Although she dislikes the big devil who is very clingy and darkens at every turn, she actually indulges the big devil from these planes. Regarding Li Hanzheng¡¯s current situation, Su Qiao had a headache, but could not think of any way to cure him. This brain problem, she has never studied how to treat it before. Thinking about it, got up and went to the kitchen to take out a cup, and got half a cup of Lingquan from the space. took another red fruit from the gray cloth pocket he brought back. "Come on, drink this glass of water first, and I will give you this fruit." Ability users have a lot of appetite, and they usually eat exotic animal meat that contains energy to replenish their physical strength. Li Hanzheng was injured last night, and then experienced a supernatural riot. It is estimated that he is very hungry. He can still be so obedient, Su Qiao feels quite relieved. The big baby Li Hanzheng, who was already so hungry and exhausted, saw the fruit, his eyes lit up. Immediately grabbed the cup, raised his head and dried the spirit spring, and then stretched out a big hand: "I drank it, the fruit is fruit." "Yes, let¡¯s eat the pad for the stomach first, and we will eat the fragrant meat later." Baby Li Hanzheng took it, and took a big bite with a click. ¡¾What kind of fruit is this? ¡¿ 444 Seeing the big devil eating so fragrantly, it''s also a little drooling. "I don''t know, but this thing seems to be grabbed by many people." (End of this chapter) Chapter 254： The black man, so innocent (29) Chapter 254 Darkening boss, so innocent (29) I saw it accidentally when she was in the woods, so she picked it easily. After the end of the world, the world has changed a lot, but many rare and exotic fruits have grown. is just very rare. And most of them grow in deep mountains and old forests. However, even those with advanced abilities often go back in those places. Papa Su is very excited now, picking up the rabbit, the action must be more rigorous, there is more rigorous action. Soon, a big pot of stewed rabbit meat will be out. A family of three gathered around the table and started eating and drinking. Papa Su smiled and put a large piece of meat for his daughter: "Xiao Qiao, your ability level is high, you are easy to get hungry, eat more." "Hmm, you eat too." Su Qiao also gave him a piece. "Dad is not hungry now, eat later." He intends to leave some of the remaining rabbit meat to his daughter, and to sell the others for some money. It¡¯s been a long time since I added two decent clothes to the girl. Baby Li Hanzheng''s eyes rolled around, and a big piece was put into Su Qiao''s bowl: "Sister, eat it." Su Qiao didn¡¯t expect that this stupid boy was too hungry himself, and would give himself some meat first. Suddenly felt that this is also good for him, at least there is no need to worry about him becoming black at every turn. "Akan, you can eat it yourself, sister has it." Li Hanzheng looked at Dad Su, saw that he hadn¡¯t done anything, put his hand behind his back, and stubbornly pouted: "Sister eats, I eat." Su Qiao was a little dumbfounded, but her heart was warm. smiled and picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth: "Okay, I''ll eat it." Speaking, she greeted Dad Su: "Dad, let¡¯s eat together. How can I eat as a daughter like you?" "Besides, I am able now, and our days will pass the better." She still wants to heal Su''s leg. However, he needs to be strengthened first before he can get started. Wait until his legs are healed, and he has the speed ability next to him, so he is safer. Dad Su was stunned, and suddenly remembered that his daughter is now a high-level ability. He just habitually wanted to leave all the good things to his daughter, but he just wanted to make a difference for a while. smiled and picked up the rabbit meat: "Okay, dad eat it too." It¡¯s fun here, but on the other side, Su Yunyan is very unlucky, making repeated mistakes in the task. Not only was he injured, but also his teammates were hurt. The entire team suffered heavy losses as soon as they entered Xishan. Long Diyuan had to choose to retreat with a cold face. After being carried home in blood, Su Yunyan suffered an unprecedented blow. Because of this injury, she unexpectedly caused her ability to regress, from the high-level seventh level to the low-level sixth level. And over time, the power level is still going backwards. The Su family invited many doctors over, but they were helpless. I invited a professional researcher over to the research institute, but there was no way at all. In the end, he spent a lot of money, and invited the only person with healing ability in Beicheng to come for treatment, and it was considered that Su Yunyan''s ability was saved. However, after all this tossing, Su Yunyan''s ability has already regressed from the seventh-level high-level to the third-level low-level. Not only that, but now she can¡¯t issue an ability attack at all. I don¡¯t know why, although she has supernatural powers in her body, but she can¡¯t work, let alone control it? To be clear, she is now inferior to a mutant. At most, the physical fitness is better than ordinary people. "Impossible! Impossible! This is not true! This is not true!" Su Yunyan could not accept that he turned out to be a waste. forced to use the power, but was backlashed and caused an internal injury. She is going crazy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 255： The black man, so innocent (30) Chapter 255 Darkening boss, so innocent (30) "Why is this? Why is it?" It¡¯s just a little bit hurt, how did it become like this? How can Su Yunyan accept it? How can ?? be willing to become a useless person? From childhood to adulthood, her goal has always been Aunt Suman. No, her goal is to surpass Aunt Suman and stand to the highest point. Let everyone mention the Su family, never mention the **** ¡®Ice Queen¡¯, but look up at her Su Yunyan. But now, all this is ruined, and all this is no longer possible. Su Yunyan was like a madman, with disheveled hair, roaring and crying in the room savagely. Smashed everything that could be smashed in the room. However, all is to no avail. Su Yunyan¡¯s injury was not concealed from the beginning, so there was a drastic change later, and there was no time to control the news. Soon, Miss Su''s Su Yunyan''s ability regressed, and even became a waste of people who couldn''t use the ability, and it spread throughout Area A. Even soon, even people with a little ability in Zone B and C will know. Long¡¯s side, Long Diyuan¡¯s grandfather and father both warned him. Tell him not to get too close to Su Yunyan for now. And Long Diyuan, because of the mission failure, he had a suspicion for Su Yunyan. Hearing the words of his elders, he nodded and stopped talking. Therefore, when Su Yunyan slowly calmed down, and wanted to find him to help her find a way, she couldn''t find Long Diyuan. At this time, if she still didn''t understand the attitude of the Long Family, Long Diyuan, she would be a fool. I just feel cold all over, and my heart is like a knife. She has liked Long Diyuan since she was a child. When she grows up, her love for him will become deeper and stronger as he gets better and better. She never expected that when she needed him, he would avoid herself. In the slightest disregard for the love of so many years in the past. "I am not reconciled! I am not reconciled!!!" Seeing that they can be together, why is Su Yunyan willing to miss this man like this? "There must be a way...There must be a way..." Su Yunyan kept walking around the room like a lunatic, chanting words. Suddenly, she paused and her eyes widened: "Su Qiao!" "Yes, and Su Qiao that bitch!" Although the power core has been used by the little bitch, maybe she has already triggered the ice-type power, just hiding it. As long as she can get the power core in her brain... As long as she can get her power core, she will definitely trigger the second power. Su Yunyan had a plan, and immediately recruited his men. After several orders, he showed a weird smile. The Su family¡¯s descendants were hurting one by one, and they only felt that their scalp was numb and their hair was terrified. * In a small suite in the E area, the man who was sleeping on the bed with a big pillow in his arms suddenly opened his eyes suddenly. The invisible black eyes are full of strong evil spirits that destroy the world. Icy cold, ruthless, and evil, all showing that men are not easy to provoke. For a long time, the murderous intent in his eyes slowly faded, replaced by a trace of confusion. looked down at the grizzly bear pillow in his arms, a trace of astonishment flashed under his eyes, and he hurriedly threw it away. Sweeping eyes around. Darkness cannot block his vision. Although it''s not as clear as the daytime, but I also looked at the rudimentary room. What''s more, there was a hint of orange light in the cracks of the unclosed door. ''what happened? ¡¯ (End of this chapter) Chapter 256： The black man, so innocent (31) Chapter 256 Darkening boss, so innocent (31) Isn¡¯t he dead? In order to prevent those who were unpredictable from gaining the power nucleus in his head, when he finally couldn''t hold on, he chose to die with them. Is he not dead? impossible! Sitting up quietly, lowering his head, looking at his slender and powerful hands, lost in thought. Waiting for him to slowly digest the unfamiliar memory in his mind, a rare surprise appeared in the deep black eyes, and then his white cheeks instantly turned red. The body is still his body, but... this time... Thinking that I was actually a fool, called a little girl sister, and held her arms every day to act coquettishly for meat, even to eat, take a bath and dress, and we had to help... Li Hanzheng can''t wait for time to go back. Shame! It''s so embarrassing! Put the quilt on your head. He wanted to find a seam to drill in and never come out again. "Little Joe, go to bed, it''s late." "Dad, go first, I will go to bed after reading this." "Okay, don''t watch it too late, dad will go to bed first." A deliberately lowered conversation came from the living room. Li Hanzheng''s eyes flashed and walked silently to the door. Looking at the father and daughter outside the door through the gap. At the moment, the eyes are complicated and mixed feelings. Before he died, he not only planned to bury all the people in Long Diyuan, but also dropped the virus in many places. Want to make this dirty world disappear completely. Unexpectedly, once again, he would meet such a pair of father and daughter. I really don¡¯t know, should I say that the father and daughter are stupid or too stupid. "Why are you awake?" As he looked down and pondered, Su Qiao noticed his presence. Put down the book in his hand and walk over slowly. "Where is it uncomfortable?" Li Hanzheng did not expect to be discovered by her, but was silly on the spot for a while, not knowing how to react as well. Su Qiao slightly twisted his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and pulled him to the sofa to sit down, and asked in a low voice, "Or is he hungry again?" Li Hanzheng stiffened all over, and his lips squirmed twice. In the end, he lowered his eyes slightly. After a long time, he uttered the word ¡®hungry¡¯ with great difficulty. Actually, he hasn''t spoken for a long time. In the last life, after escaping from Area A, he basically hadn¡¯t spoken. was later chased and killed, has been wandering in the wild, and never opened his mouth again. In the end, he even hated humans, preferring to get along with animals in the wild rather than dealing with humans. "Then you sit here obediently, and I''ll make you some food." Su Qiao got up, glanced at the direction of the small room temporarily separated by the curtain in the corner of the living room, and then reached out and rubbed his head, gently instructing: "Remember, be good, don''t make too much noise, it makes my dad sleep." The hand on his head made Li Hanzheng pause, froze, and barely let out a low ¡®um¡¯. Su Qiao turned around and went to the small kitchen. What she didn''t notice was that the man with his head down had his ears so red that he could drip blood. Without any expression on his face, the deep black eyes were embarrassing, and there was a hint of secret shyness. Quietly glanced at the direction of the small kitchen, Li Hanzheng thought for a while, got up and walked to the small bathroom. He has never been like this before. sneaky, really seems to be a thief. His cheeks were red again, and he kept his face as straight as possible, turned around and gently closed the door. Faced in the mirror, looking at the familiar face in the mirror. I don¡¯t know how to describe my current mood for a while. He is back again, back to the days when he fled after being poisoned. I also met a girl who was somewhat mysterious and somewhat... charming. I thought of being a big man, but following the girl like a **** before she became stupid. From time to time, some silly thoughts appeared, and the indifference in Li Hanzheng''s eyes gradually faded, revealing an embarrassing look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 257： The black man, so innocent (32) Chapter 257 Darkening boss, so innocent (32) reached out and rubbed his expressionless face, it was rare to feel a little tangled in his heart. Now that the conversation has been successful, and I have successfully checked in, what should I do next? He has no experience in this aspect in his past and present lives. Knowing that there is today, he should not practice so desperately, and squeeze some time to study it. If he was just attracted unknowingly before, now Li Hanzheng has made up his mind and must catch up with Su Qiao. became a fool, did not dislike him, did not drive him away, and coaxed and protected every day. This must be interesting to him. If it¡¯s boring to him, will he be so good to him? Thinking of this, Li Hanzheng only felt that his chest was "pounding", jumping faster and faster, as if he was about to jump out. Interesting each other, next, should we go further? Send a Gift? Then hold hands? And then...what did you pick up? Su Qiao¡¯s attractive little mouth immediately appeared in his mind, Li Hanzheng blushed, and quickly got down, turned on the faucet, and slapped water on his face. It''s been a long time, and calmed down a bit. Actually, he knew that at this time, the best thing he should do is to leave immediately. After all, there are still many people outside chasing him. But... his heart doesn''t listen, and his legs can''t get out. ¡®Kokkok¡¯ "Are you ready? If you are ready, come out quickly, I made your favorite meat." Su Qiao waited for a long time, but did not hear any sound in the bathroom, feeling a little strange, so she knocked on the door lightly. As soon as her voice fell, the door opened. Su Qiao looked at him carefully, and always felt something was wrong. "Have you washed your hands? You are not allowed to eat without washing your hands." "Children who don¡¯t care about hygiene don¡¯t eat sugar, you know?" "..." Li Hanzheng''s cheeks flushed instantly, not knowing what expression to make. Just now the water was shot in vain. He really wants to jump into the lake now. ''S eyes flickered, she tried her best to make a handsome face, and stretched out her dripping hands: "wash...washed." "Remember to wipe dry after washing. Su Qiao took a towel while wiping his hands, while instructing. These days, she has become accustomed to being windy. Li Hanzheng lowered his eyes to watch her careful movements, her ears were chattering incessantly, but he didn''t feel annoying at all. On the contrary, there was a hint of secret sweetness in my heart. She really is interesting to herself. "Come and sit down and eat, go back to bed early after eating." After pulling the person to the table and sitting down, Su Qiao glanced at the clock on the wall. The hour hand is already facing 12. It is indeed late. Although Li Hanzheng was not hungry, he still ate in silence. Gradually, the more I eat, the more delicious I feel, and I can¡¯t help speeding up. It¡¯s been a long time since he had such a delicious meal. During the time he was on the run, he just got something to deal with. Suddenly became jealous of that fool. I¡¯m so stupid, there are people who take care of me so considerately every day, eating hot meals every day. He forgot, that fool is actually himself. Su Qiao looked at the unusually silent man and squinted his eyes: "Is it delicious?" Li Hanzheng took a meal and suddenly felt a little embarrassed, not daring to raise his head. "What''s wrong? Why are you upset? Isn''t it delicious?" "It''s delicious." The deep voice was a little nervous, but it seemed to contain a thousand words and was a little bit shy. "If it tastes delicious, eat more." Su Qiao finally determined something, her eyes were a little cold, but her mouth was still warm and soft. "My sister is getting better now, and you can fight a lot of prey in the future. From now on, you can eat as much as you want, and take care of it." "I want to... want to sleep." Li Hanzheng speeded up, almost did not chew, and swallowed it directly into his stomach. As soon as the bowl was placed, he got up and walked to his room. The footsteps were eager and messy, almost fleeing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 258： The black man, so innocent (33) Chapter 258 Darkening boss, so innocent (33) "Then go to sleep." Looking at his back, Su Qiao''s eyebrows were cold. As soon as he entered the room, Li Hanzheng dropped his shoulders, revealing an annoyed look for the first time. Hammered his head hard. Why is he so stupid? How can ?? behave so unstable? When she became a fool before, she didn''t make a good impression on her at first, and now she still looks reckless. sat down on the edge of the bed, staying for a long time before he slowly calmed down. "Can''t do this anymore." Be sure to perform well next time. Now is the time to have a good impression of each other. If you don¡¯t perform well, it is very likely to blow. "Li Hanzheng, you can do it! You must do it! You''ve never been afraid of Li Hanzheng!" Clenched his fists and beat himself for a while. Li Hanzheng traversed Su Qiao''s face in his mind, those eyes that were so beautiful that he didn''t dare to look straight, his shoulders drooped, and he was a little bit stunned. A little irritated and fiercely stroked his hair, "Li Hanzheng, why are you so unbelievable?" "She likes you too, what''s so nervous about you?" In the living room, Su Qiao stared at the door in thought for a long time. [Host, why do I think something is wrong with the big devil? ¡¿ Even 444 was aware of the anomaly. "Look at his blackening value." ¡¾Fuck, what''s going on? How come the blackening value is back? And it''s as high as 9/10? ¡¿ 444 I want to cry. ¡¾What the **** is going on? It¡¯s not already cleared, how come back? ¡¿ The blackening value was restored, but Su Qiao was a little happy. Since there is a blackening value, it proves that the person is still that person, and the soul in the body has not changed. Maybe it¡¯s just not stupid all of a sudden? "Scan his soul." It is better to make sure. "Be careful, his power level is very high." ¡¾Understand. ] 444 is a little nervous. For a moment, Su Qiao asked anxiously: "How is it?" ¡¾The data shows that it is correct, it is the soul of the Great Demon King. ¡¿ What''s going on? 444 scratching his ears and cheeks, his head is full of knots. Hearing this result, Su Qiao quietly breathed a sigh of relief. If something lonely and wild ghost took over his body, then she would have to figure out a way to get rid of that lonely wild ghost. But this job, she really can¡¯t. If ?? is the same soul, then... "Little Four, is it possible that he is like me, with his soul in his body?" Since she can do it, why can¡¯t others? Furthermore, she can meet him on every plane, maybe his situation is the same as her own? After her reminder, 444 immediately woke up. ¡¾Fuck, why did I forget this? ¡¿ ¡¾Host, I know, he must be reborn. ¡¿ Don¡¯t read too many rebirth novels. is the same as this situation. Su Qiao blinked: "Rebirth?" [In other words, he has experienced the things of the previous life, and after death, his soul has returned to the past. ¡¿ Su Qiao gave it a white look: "Isn''t that the soul possessed on one''s body?" makes it so complicated. ¡¾He is really bad, he is not stupid, he lied to us. ¡¿ 444 pouted happily at this. ¡¾However, I saw his ears are red just now. Isn''t he shy? ¡¿ "Maybe he just has concerns, or doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation." Su Qiao didn''t care. As long as the person is still that person, she doesn''t care about it. ¡¾Then do you want to pierce him? ] 444 is a little curious. "He will say it himself." Although he said that, Su Qiao couldn''t help but gently pushed open the man''s room door. As soon as she was about to speak, she was startled by the man''s behavior. (End of this chapter) Chapter 259： The black man, so innocent (34) Chapter 259 Darkening boss, so innocent (34) "You...I...I''m just doing...doing exercises." The fist that Li Hanzheng was swinging stopped in the air, neither would it be retracted, nor would it not be retracted. He was inflating for himself, but he didn''t expect that she would come in suddenly. Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "Oh, then you continue to do it." After the door closed, Li Hanzheng hurriedly walked to the door and gently locked it. This was a great relief, and then there was another period of annoyance. "Li Hanzheng, you idiot!" It¡¯s okay, why are you jumping around in the house like a monkey? How about your steadiness and maturity? Have you eaten all these years of food for nothing? On the other side, after Su Qiao returned to the room, he almost didn''t laugh. This man is a little too funny. On the surface, he was silent and steady, and he didn''t even have an expression, but he didn''t expect him to be so lively behind his back. He was like that just now, was he cheering for himself? [By the way, host, the Su family is now wonderful. ¡¿ ¡¾Su Yunyan¡¯s female ability regressed to the third low-level, and he couldn¡¯t run the abilities, and couldn¡¯t practice. This news has spread in all three areas of ABC. ¡¿ ¡¾There is also the Long Family, Long Diyuan has also been avoiding Su Yunyan these past two days, and has not seen her at all, it is really pitiful. ¡¿ 444 became more excited as she talked about it, and she couldn¡¯t wait to see Su Yunyan¡¯s tragic situation on the spot. "Did you find out Long Diyuan''s ability?" Su Qiao asked abruptly. ¡¾In the ability guild, he is only registered as a gold ability, and his level is 9th. ¡¿ "Golden Grade 8?" Su Qiao¡¯s mouth tick slightly: "It seems that he has hidden his mental powers." ¡¾He also has psychic powers? ¡¿ real or fake? Is that man so powerful? Su Qiao is not surprised. After all, Long Diyuan is the male protagonist of this plane. He doesn''t have the ability, can he be the male protagonist? 444 was about to say something more, and suddenly noticed something strange outside the room. [Attention host, someone is approaching. ¡¿ Su Qiao¡¯s mental powers were swept away, and four sneaky people were about to step in from the balcony. They live on the fourth floor. At this height, it is difficult for ordinary people, but for those with supernatural powers, it is easy. When the four men in black just landed, Su Qiao had already launched an attack. The huge mental abilities turned into several invisible sharp arrows, which directly pierced the four people''s minds. At the same time, she tapped the soles of her feet, and at a very fast speed, she leaped strangely to the four of them. With a flick of his wrist, four silver needles flashing with cold light went straight into the dumb acupoints of the four. Just listened to ¡®Boom Boom Boom¡¯ four times in succession, and the four powers fell down before they even had time to make a beep. Hearing the sound, Su Dad, who was not asleep, rushed into her room. When he saw the four people who fell on the ground, he suddenly became more anxious. took her daughter''s hand and pulled her away from the four bodies: "Xiao Qiao, are you okay?" "I''m fine, don''t worry." 444 curled his lips. The host is so cruel, what can happen? It is these four hapless guys who are in trouble. It''s not good to provoke someone, but I want to provoke its host. As a result, I didn¡¯t even hit a face, so I belched. What a pity. "Who are they?" Papa Su looked at the four corpses on the ground with a dignified face, repeatedly recalling in his mind whether he had offended someone unintentionally. This makes people come to the door. Su Qiao glanced down: "These should be sent by Su Yunyan." "Su Yunyan?" Dad Su was taken aback, and soon he was contacted about the previous attack. frowned, a little puzzled: "Isn''t she her own ability?" And the level is not low, I heard that they are all at level 7. "She has always wanted to inspire ice abilities." After a pause, Su Qiao continued to explain: "And she was injured a few days ago, the ability is now regressed to the third level, can no longer be used, it is probably the dog jumped the wall." It''s already like this, and I dare to come to their ideas. It seems that the punishment last time was too light. (End of this chapter) Chapter 260： The black man, so innocent (35) Chapter 260 Darkening boss, so innocent (35) "What should I do then?" Dad Su was anxious. The Su family is big, with strong financial resources, and there are many supernaturalists under its hands. Even Su Yunyan, who was young, had already formed his own power team. If they make up their minds to find trouble with their daughter, then even if he fights this old fate, he can''t protect her daughter. "Xiao Qiao, how about... why don''t we move?" The Su family can''t afford to provoke them. "We moved to another city. Although the road is a bit dangerous, but fortunately, you now have abilities." Papa Su decided to break the boat and leave Beicheng to live in three other big cities. Su Qiao shook his head slightly: "Dad, it''s okay. If they dare to come again, I will kill one if they come, and I will kill one if they come." She wanted to see how many people were in her Su Yunyan, and whether her Su family could bear such a huge loss. Hearing the conversation between the father and the daughter, Li Hanzheng, who was stuck outside the door, narrowed his eyes, and a trace of yin bird blood flashed across his eyes. Su''s house? is also good, it just happened that the new hatred and the old hatred were all over. poisoned him, framed him with supernatural powers, rioted and murdered, although it was mainly the Long Family, but the Su Family could not get rid of it. "Dad, I will move these corpses out, you stay at home and don''t come out." There is still Li Hanzheng at home, so Dad Su should be safe. Dad Su hurriedly said, "It''s better for Dad to move." "No, I have a lot of strength, it will be fine in a while." Su Qiao jumped out from the balcony directly with one hand and one hand. With a few taps, he quickly left the community and went straight to a smelly garbage dump. What she didn''t know was that as soon as she left, Li Hanzheng quietly followed behind her. ¡®Will it be too heavy to make her tired? ¡¯ ¡®If I go out now, will she be angry that I follow her? ¡¯ ¡®No, she doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m not stupid anymore. If I go out, how can I explain it? ¡¯ ¡®When she thought I was cheating on her, what should I do if she ignores me? What to do if you drive me away? ¡¯ ¡®Neither left nor right, so annoying. ¡¯ A certain man raised his head and looked up at the night sky, and he rarely felt anxious. * On the other side, Su Yunyan sat in the room waiting anxiously. Wait until four o''clock in the morning, and she knew that no one came back, and it didn''t happen again. Suddenly he was so angry that he smashed the things in the room again. "Waste! All useless waste!" Not back again... None came back... How could this...how could this...? There is no power core, what should I do? Thinking of two consecutive failures, an idea suddenly popped into her heart. "Does that little **** really have some powerful supernaturalists?" Otherwise, how to explain, the people she sent have failed every time? Su Yunyan was angry and anxious, and his red bloodshot eyes were full of haze. The nails pierced into the flesh of the palms: "I want to see, who on earth dare to be right with our Su family!" * Su Yunyan''s situation is getting worse and worse, and people are about to collapse. And Su Qiao has had a good time these days. Although Li Hanzheng became silent, he was very obedient. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she went out of the city several times. While hunting prey, she picked a lot of mutant plants back for experimentation. As for the man who followed behind her invisibly, she didn''t expose it, just as she didn''t know. "Little Joe, we have saved a lot of money these days, and you should go back to school. You can''t go crazy all day long." Looking at the daughter of the "lounger" who runs outside the city every day, Dad Su is impatient. Su Qiao''s mouth flattened, with a rare hint of coquettish expression: "Can''t you not go?" She really didn¡¯t want to go to school at all. The last plane, she had gone to high school honestly, and then went to college for another five years. Let her go to school, it might as well save some time to study mutant plants. "No, you are still such a young age, how can you not go to school?" Father Su made a straight face and refused. (End of this chapter) Chapter 261： Blackened boss, so innocent (36) Chapter 261 Darkening boss, so innocent (36) felt that his attitude was not very good just now, and he softened his tone: "Little Joe, although your abilities are very powerful, a lot of knowledge in the book is also very important." "For example, these mutant plants that you like, when you go to school, you will learn more related knowledge." "Those are all summed up by previous people''s experience, so it''s not faster than your kind of research?" "Besides, the school also has a special laboratory. Isn''t it more convenient for you to study there than at home?" "Well then." Su Qiao reluctantly nodded. I have to say that Dad Su¡¯s words have touched her heart. What she lacks most now is a comprehensive understanding of the mutant plants in this world, as well as sophisticated instruments. The next day, the weather was not bad. Although there was no sunshine, it was not gloomy. Su Qiao wore simple camel sportswear and went to school honestly with his schoolbag on his back. But not long after entering the school gate, I ran into Liu Xiaolian and the others. "Shrink your head tortoise, are you finally able to give it up?" Liu Xiaolian had jealousy in her eyes. Since that day, Su Qiao has not come to school. This made her chest hold a breath, and it was very uncomfortable. She makes people stare at the school gate every day, just to block her for the first time. Su Qiao''s mouth raised slightly, Dan Feng squinted her eyes contemptuously: "What? Haven''t been beaten enough yet?" "I have seen people begging for money, but I have never seen anyone begging for money." "you¡­¡­?" Su Qiao''s words were quite arrogant, and Liu Xiaolian was so angry that she almost couldn''t speak. "Isn''t it just a useless force mutation? It just makes you like this?" The two girls who followed her also looked disdainful. "A poor ghost is a poor ghost. I don¡¯t know what to expect. Do you think that if you have more strength, you are a supernatural person?" ¡°I¡¯m just like you, so I¡¯m equipped to do some physical work, move bricks to the construction site, and carry sandbags.¡± Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Unfortunately, just like me, I can beat you up like a dead dog." "you¡­¡­?" Thinking of the scene that day, Liu Xiaolian gritted her teeth with anger. She held the girl with a cold face on the side: "Sister Yunduo, you don''t see you in your eyes if you see her arrogant." Su Yunduo threw away her hand in disgust, raised her chin, and looked at Su Qiao aloftly: "Su Qiao, do you dare to participate in the competition, and compete with me?" As long as the waste in front of her is solved on the competition stage, she can go to school in Zone A. Su Yunduo, the collateral of the collateral of the Su family, in short, the kind of relatives separated by thousands of miles. In the past, they directly ignored Su Qiao, but today they issue such a challenge... inevitably made Su Qiao suspicious. "Who are you? Why should I compete with you?" Su Qiao is more arrogant and arrogant than Su Yunduo. "Oh, I''m scared, wasn''t it arrogant that day?" Liu Xiaolian seemed to have caught her aching foot, and she immediately exhaled. The two small attendants around her also laughed. "This kind of person is just bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. After seeing our sister Yunduo, wouldn''t they still be a counselor?" "Hahaha, Su Zaibao, you should quickly retract your tortoise shell like a bastard, so as not to embarrass your lame dad." Su Qiao sneered: "Heh, I am a counselor, what are you guys? A waste bag?" ¡¾Host, they are too much, let''s go over them? ¡¿ 444 was even more angry than Su Qiao, and started gearing up. Su Qiao raised his eyelids: "No time." She has to go to the library to check materials. Where can I have the energy to waste time with these stupid forks? Su Yunduo stood in front of her, with a tyrannical attitude: ¡°If you don¡¯t agree today, you must agree, otherwise you don¡¯t want to leave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 262： The black man, so innocent (37) Chapter 262 Darkening boss, so innocent (37) "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way, don''t you even understand this? If you don''t understand, go back and ask your dad." Su Qiao felt more and more tedious here. Thinking about it, it is estimated that only Su Yunyan is so interested in her life. "you¡­¡­?" If it were not for the school''s express regulations, no fights in the school, Su Yunduo really wanted to slap this **** to death. She Su Yunduo is in school, and even some teachers have to back down by three points. When has she been so angry? "What are you doing?" Lin Feng ran over with a cold face, his huge body blocked Su Qiao, and he glared at Su Yunduo and the others. "Oh, it turns out that there is a flower protector, so I ate the bear heart and leopard courage. Even our sister Yunduo doesn''t look at it." Liu Xiaolian is the most uncomfortable with Su Qiao, this trash with a beautiful face, hooking the boys to protect her. "Let''s go." Su Yunduo glanced at Su Qiao, and left with a cold face. But, just by looking at her expression, you know that this is not over. Of course, Su Qiao did not see this kind of shrimp. "Su Qiao, you just left? Don''t you even say thank you?" Lin Feng originally thought that, like every time before, when Su Qiao was ridiculed and bullied, she would be grateful to herself if she came to a hero to save the beauty. But she didn''t expect that she turned around and left. In the past few days, he has been waiting for Su Qiao, like Timing a dog, to come and apologize to him and beg him to get back. However, she did not expect that so many days had passed, and she had no news at all. I finally saw it today, and I helped her. She turned out to be completely ignored as if she hadn¡¯t seen herself. Lin Feng''s eyes flashed with yin and anger. Because of Su Qiao''s rebellion, he has been severely scolded by Miss Su. If he doesn¡¯t mess with her today, he will never have the chance to join Su Yunyan¡¯s ability team again. "Thanks?" Su Qiao was too lazy to pay attention to him. After hearing this, she couldn''t help but turned her head to look at him mockingly. The look in her eyes was as if she was looking at a hump. "Are you sure you should thank you, not them?" If Su Yunduo and the others just want to block her way, she doesn''t mind kicking these blocking stones directly. "Unexpectedly, you not only look like a toad, but your mind is so stupid." Throwing a venomous word, Su Qiao didn''t bother to talk to him again. "what?" Being repeatedly insulted, Lin Feng''s fat face was already ugly to the extreme, and he reached out and grabbed her arm. "Su Qiao, you must tell me clearly today what I did wrong and made you insult me ??so much." Lin Feng has been thinking a lot these days, but he has pulled out a lot of his hair, yet he still hasn¡¯t figured out why Su Qiao suddenly changed his face. "Let go!" Su Qiao turned black, twisted his arm, and threw Lin Feng''s hand away. The tremendous power made Lin Feng take two steps backwards, his face was surprised: "You... are you really a power mutant?" Previously, Su Qiao was physically inferior to ordinary people. At first, when Liu Xiaolian''s group said that Su Qiao was a power mutant, he still didn''t believe it. But now, he has to believe it. Even as a mutant, he has a pretty little face, but it is compared with the ability team where he entered the Su family. He still can tell which is lighter and heavier. Thinking of this, he held back his breath, his expression relaxed: "Su Qiao! What did I do wrong? Make you hate me so much?" "If it''s because of what my mother said, I have already told her when I got home, and she will never do that to you again." In addition to this, he can no longer think of how he has offended her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 263： The black man, so innocent (38) Chapter 263 Darkening boss, so innocent (38) Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, with a mocking look: "You are so stupid and hopeless." "Haven¡¯t you heard that Miss Su''s family has become a useless person?" A Miss Su family who has no abilities, she can still bounce twice in a short time with her identity. But it won¡¯t be long before she will become a **** and a plaything for the Su family to draw in the superpowers. "what?" Lin Feng was shocked. First, I heard that Su Yunyan became a waste; Secondly, he did not expect that Su Qiao, who has always been stupid as a pig, knew about his deal with Miss Su. "You... how can you..." "Before I get angry, go away, otherwise, you will be at your own risk." Su Qiao squinted at him, then walked around him slowly and left. ¡¾Host, you just let him go like this? ] 444 is a little dumbfounded. Su Qiao¡¯s mouth was filled with a faint smile: "What do you mean?" The avatar and Su Dad, both of their lives are related to this pig head, how could she let him off so easily? She prepared good things for him. Be sure to make him unforgettable for a lifetime. Throwing away some obtrusive things, Su Qiao went straight to the school library. She only came to the school for the purpose of the library. She didn''t even plan to sit down in the classroom honestly. Just as Su Qiao was wandering in the ocean of knowledge, on the other side, Lin Feng was lying on the ground in horror. He was knocked out at school and taken away. When he woke up, he was in this dark and remote little broken house. Looking at the lanky man standing by the window with his back facing him, he grumbled and got up from the ground: "Who... who are you? What do you want to do?" The man seemed to have enjoyed enough of the scenery outside and turned around slowly. Xiu Ya Qingjun''s face, but there are a pair of cold black eyes full of evil spirits. Now, these eyes are staring at him faintly like a fierce beast. The thin lips were pressed tightly into a line, which represented his extreme discomfort. Only one face, Lin Feng trembled his legs and knelt on the ground ¡®bang¡¯. This is the coercion exerted by high-level abilities on low-level abilities. Lin Feng''s lips were trembling: "Yes, sorry, sir, if the villain did something wrong and offended you, please let your sire have a lot and spare the little one." Lin Feng was extremely frightened. The man''s power level in front of him is unfathomable and **** and murderous. Standing in front of him, said nothing or did nothing, but it was as heavy as a mountain that made him breathless. But when did he offend such an evil star? Li Hanzheng stepped forward slowly, staring down at the man begging for mercy like a dog. In the low and slow voice, there was an irrepressible killing intent: "Which hand did you touch her with?" The black leather shoes lightly stepped on the back of Lin Feng''s plump hand, and slowly added gravity, "Is this one?" "what!!" Following Lin Feng''s screams, his entire right palm was bloody, and even the bones were shattered. The flesh and bones were mixed together, which looked like a pile of rotten meat. The pain made his face all over his face and his whole body convulsed. However, the man in front of him didn''t even change his eyes, he was still calm, and his movements moved to his other hand without any rush. "Or this one?" "My lord...Ah!" Lin Feng bitter and hated, but more of fear, extreme fear. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he just opened his mouth, and he suffered the same treatment with his other hand. Li Hanzheng looked at the man lying on the ground like a dead dog, but the anger in his heart was splashed with oil. "Or, did you hold her before?" Thinking of this possibility, Li Hanzheng''s eyes were blushing. The more angry, the softer the voice: "That''s a little troublesome." (End of this chapter) Chapter 264： The black man, so innocent (39) Chapter 264 Darkening boss, so innocent (39) "I have to waste some time, cut you into pieces, and then feed the dog." Lin Feng, who was trembling all over his body and whispered in pain, only felt black in front of him when he heard this. A hot liquid slowly spread from under his cross, soaking the concrete floor. Ignoring the pain in his hand, he hurriedly knelt before the man like a dog: "Great lord...you...you must have misunderstood, little...small...don''t know at all..." Li Hanzheng twisted his sword eyebrows slightly, thinking for a while, as if murmured: "Forget it, she seems to like watching people die slowly, and doesn''t like my simple and neat method." Hearing this, Lin Feng, who was covered with cold sweat and pale with pain, let out a sigh of relief. However, he was relieved a bit early. Because the next second, after a huge pain in both legs and arms, he flew away from his body. "Ahhh!!!" After a burst of heart-piercing screams, Lin Feng finally passed out in pain. "It''s noisy." Li Hanzheng frowned in disgust. Rudely spread styptic powder on Lin Feng''s wound, then twisted him, and left the dark small room with a teleport. Lin''s house, hearing the door bell, Mrs. Lin walked over and opened the door. When he saw his son who was covered in blood and had no limbs, he screamed in fright and fainted. Father Lin heard her scream and ran out and rushed Lin Feng to the hospital. Library. On the table in front of Su Qiao, there are several thick books neatly placed. Because of her strong memory, she has already seen these in a short period of time. When she turned to a page in a book of mutant plants, her eyes lit up: "Holy fruit?" can help the ability to advance, and can also detoxify and strengthen the physique. It seems to be a good thing. [Host, what you prepared may not be useful anymore.] 444 spoke carefully. "Huh?" Su Qiao blinked in confusion. ¡¾Lin Feng¡¯s pig head is really a pig head now, and it is still a pig without limbs. ¡¿ The 444 who watched the whole process, I was really afraid that I would have nightmares. At the same time, he was a little bit afraid of the great demon king of this plane. Terrible. deserves to be the person whose blackening value is about to explode. "..." Su Qiao was speechless. Don¡¯t think about it, it must have been done with the man behind him. No wonder she hasn¡¯t felt his presence since she entered the library. It turned out to be doing bad things. Forget it, since he wants to do it for him, let him go. You can also save time and energy to read a book. Su Qiao spent this day in the library. Except for a few annoying people in the morning, it was calm. * After eating, seeing that the man hadn''t been out of the bathroom for a long time, Su Qiao couldn''t help but opened the door. Seeing him squatting down by the faucet and doing something, he was a little puzzled: "What are you doing?" ¡®ßꡯ It is like the sound of cloth being torn by force. The man reacted very quickly, hiding the dripping clothes behind him, and lowered his head in embarrassment: "I...I do laundry..." "Yes... I''m sorry, it''s bad... it''s broken." He was already very careful, but he still broke her clothes. Li Hanzheng felt annoyed in his heart, and hated himself the 108th time for being unable to do anything. Seeing him holding an expressionless face, but making a very bullying look, Su Qiao was a little speechless: "I can wash my clothes by myself, you don''t need to wash them." Li Hanzheng put the clothes in the bucket with a little frustration, and then seemed to think of something, suddenly a bright light flashed in the cold texture of the eyes. The clothes are broken...not just so... Turned his hand, took out a **** bag from the space and handed it to Su Qiao. "For me?" Su Qiao took it, and while walking toward the living room, he unzipped the small black travel bag. Dad Su came over and saw the clothes on his daughter¡¯s hands. He was a little surprised: "Daughter, where did this come from? This dress is very beautiful." (End of this chapter) Chapter 265： Blackened boss, so innocent (40) Chapter 265 Darkening boss, so innocent (40) "He gave it." Su Qiao poured all the clothes in the bag on the sofa. Pink cute rabbit pattern sportswear, pink tutu skirt with lace, ice blue bow princess dress... Looking at the pile of cute and explosive clothes, Su Qiao''s eyes twitched. Even if not counting the first few planes, she is still twenty on this plane. Do these pink, cute patterns and white lace dresses really suit her? Dad Su laughed very happily, and patted Li Hanzheng on the shoulder: "Smelly boy, you still have some conscience." Li Hanzheng held an expressionless face, took out another travel bag from the void and stuffed it into Su Da''s hand. Dad Su was taken aback, and asked with some surprise, "Is this for me?" Li Hanzheng nodded, very satisfied with his reaction. If you want to succeed in catching someone, you must first please your mother-in-law. That¡¯s what it says in the book. If there is no mother-in-law to please, it should be the same to please father-in-law. Seeing that he reacted quickly, Su''s heart was shocked, and he hurriedly took his daughter aside. lowered his voice and pointed to his head: "Daughter, here he...has he recovered a little bit?" "It should be." Su Qiao nodded ambiguously. "That''s good, I''m afraid he will do this forever." Dad Su is really happy for Li Hanzheng. Taking the cigarette and wine out of the travel bag with joy, they looked at them carefully. He used to like to smoke and drink a little wine, but since he took his daughter to Zone E, he hasn¡¯t bought these again. "This brat, he knows he cares about people." Dad Su looked more and more happy, saw his daughter still sticking there, picked up a skirt and stuffed it into her arms: "Go and try it out. These clothes are made of good materials and good-looking styles. They are not available in our D and E zones." Su Qiao held the pink skirt with white lace that Su was stuffed into his arms, the corners of her mouth twitched a little, and she looked at Li Hanzheng: "Do you think this looks good?" He is not like Su Dad, he still treats her as a child who has not grown up, right? Li Hanzheng blushed and nodded: "It looks good." "Daughter, you are thin and have white skin. You must look good in this. This stinky boy has a good vision." Li Hanzheng rarely did not dodge, looking at Su Qiao''s eyes very persistently: "You are cute, you look good in you." "..." No one has ever said that she is cute. Don¡¯t they all say that a girl is said to be cute when she doesn¡¯t look good? Under the same eager eyes of the two big men, Su Qiao entered the room reluctantly and changed into a pink lace princess dress. As soon as he left the door, he immediately greeted Dad Su¡¯s exclamation, and the man¡¯s dreadful eyes. The aesthetics of these two men... Su Qiao is a little heartbroken. It''s a pity that Li Hanzheng has started some strange mode since this day. If he has nothing to do, he will search for some cute skirts and sportswear, and then find an opportunity to secretly put it in her room. Of course, these are things to follow. Early the next morning, Su Qiao changed into a pink hooded sportswear. There is a cute white rabbit on his chest, and two fluffy white rabbit ears are hanging behind the hat. This is the unanimous choice of Dad Su and Li Hanzheng, and they are not allowed to go out without wearing them. is not a fluffy lace dress, Su Qiao also reluctantly accepted it. When he arrived at the school, Su Qiao did not go to the library as the day before, but went to the school¡¯s large martial arts field with a change of pace. There is a lot of voices there. Just because today is the annual superpower contest. ¡¾Host, don''t you not go to the competition? ] 444 is curious. "I remember, in the final of this game in my last life, I found a sacred fruit tree." "Then, the big families in Area A and Area B, and some forces almost came out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 266： The black man, so innocent (41) Chapter 266 Darkening boss, so innocent (41) ¡¾Do you want those sacred fruits? ] 444 understood her purpose. "Ok." According to the old booklet yesterday. Someone once caught the zombie virus and accidentally ate this kind of fruit. Not only did they not become a zombie, but instead they stimulated the ability and became a superpower. Since it can decompose the zombie virus, it should also be useful for the virus in Li Hanzheng''s body. can also stimulate abilities, and Su Dad also needs it. It''s really easy to come by. Liu Xiaolian kept looking out, and when she saw Su Qiao''s figure, she showed a hint of excitement. It was as if she had seen Su Qiao''s whole body wounded, lying on the ground like a dead dog, unable to move. "Oh, I thought you were going to be a tortoise with your head down again. You are acquainted, but are you not afraid of losing your life?" "A-Lian, how could she lose all her life? She is a low-level power mutant, and she can''t make it to the finals at all." The preliminary round is in school, but the final is in the wild. And it''s still fighting with those supernatural talents in the ABC area. In previous years, few contestants in Zone D returned completely. But despite this, there are still many people who want to participate. Because as long as you enter the finals, not only will the school give you huge rewards, but you may also be favored by the big families or forces in Zone A and Zone B. The future is boundless. The most important point is that if you win the game with good luck, you can still get a pass to stay in Zone B. For people in Zone E and Zone D, this is a shortcut to change their destiny, lead to success, and become a master. So, even if you know you will be injured, you may lose your life, but everyone is still squeezing their heads and squeezing forward. "Yes, I will definitely not lose my life, but it may become a **** like her **** dad." "Hahaha, old cripple, with little cripple, it''s really interesting." Liu Xiaolian and several people are chattering with scum, and Su Qiao has a headache because of the noise. ''Hopahhhhhhh! ¡¯ A few neat slaps slapped a few people out of their heads. Su Qiao blew the red palms of her hands, with cold eyebrows, with a little carelessness: "Have you eaten the unwashed large intestine? Your mouth smells so bad." Liu Xiaolian came over in response, blushing, and pointed at her: "You...you dare to fight in school, I want the teacher to fire you." "Fight?" Su Qiao calmly raised her eyebrows: "Do I have one?" "I just helped you to shoot off a few smelly flies that have gone through the pit." These slaps reminded a few people of the scene when Su Qiao was knocked to the ground with several fists. The painful memory made the fear in their hearts rise again. One of them, holding back the anger in his heart, grabbed Liu Xiaolian: "Xiaolian, don''t worry, Yunduo won''t let her go when she gets on stage later." "Su Qiao, you wait for me, I won''t just let it go." Liu Xiaolian gave Su Qiao a hateful look, then took the people away and went to the auditorium. "Anytime." Su Qiao didn''t even give her alms, his eyes swept toward the martial arts field. The martial arts field is not open-air. The scale is quite large, similar to the kind of large indoor football field. is surrounded by special transparent glass railings. This should be to prevent people in the audience from hurting when fighting. Su Qiao looked around and quickly found the location of his class. When passing by a few hurried men, she couldn''t help but pause and slow down. "How did you find it over there?" "There is no clue, the author of that ¡®Doomsday Overlord¡¯ should not be a small one. Even our top Internet experts have not found a clue, only that the person is not in Area A and Area B." "Who is this author? He hides so deeply." "No matter who he is, he must find out." "Let''s step up our efforts to find people. Even if the North City is turned over, we must find people." (End of this chapter) Chapter 267： Blackened boss, so innocent (42) Chapter 267 Darkening boss, so innocent (42) Su Qiao''s slightly drooping eyes flashed a trace of doubt: "Little Si, what''s the matter?" Apocalypse overlord, isn¡¯t that the eschatological essay published before Xiaosi? ¡¾I...I don''t know. ] 444 looked blank. Su Qiao casually found an empty seat nearby and sat down. "Open the page and show me." ¡¾Oh. ] The page of the novel was opened at the location of 444. Su Qiao quickly reads ten lines at a glance. When she saw the hot discussions in the comments, she immediately knew the crux of the matter. Because Xiao Si keeps its novels on the most prominent position on the homepage of the website, the number of young people who watch it rises rapidly. Among them, there are not some abilities. Soon, they were attracted by the cultivation theories and cultivation methods mentioned in the article, as well as the very specific content and even the very clear formula. There were fierce quarrels surrounding these topics. Some people say that this cultivation theory is well-founded and that the cultivation method is feasible to a certain extent. Some people think that the formula is so clear that the ratio is so clear. It can be seen that the author is very professional in this aspect. This kind of medicine is not impossible to formulate. From the initial attention, to the quarrel, to the end, it alarmed many adults. This is out of control. In the end, it shocked the people of the research institute. After some discussion and pondering, the people at the research institute began to look for the author of the doomsday hegemon. At the same time, some big families and forces staring at the Secret Research Institute also began to secretly look for people. Knowing this is the reason, Su Qiao was a little confused. "Small four, the cultivation theories, cultivation methods, and medicine formulas in it have attracted the attention of many people. I can''t post it anymore. It''s best to delete the entire book." Just started posting because they were short of money. But now, they no longer need to make money from it. 444 The whole person is Spartan. ¡¾But...but those are all fabricated. ¡¿ Who would take things in novels seriously? is not a fool without IQ. Su Qiao glanced at it: "Who said it was fabricated?" Her cultivation theories and cultivation methods are all true. is based on those cultivation methods on the shelf of the Treasure Pavilion of the Demon Cult and modified it. is just a bit general and rough. As for the formula, it is also the formula she has studied before. is just the medicinal materials mentioned in the formula, there is nothing in this world. Of course, if a substitute can be found, medicines that remove toxins from the body and dredge the veins can still be formulated. This is probably why these people are looking for her so actively. ¡¾¡­¡¿ 444 I really want to cry. After a long time, the problem lies with the host. It regrets it, it shouldn¡¯t be asked about it at the beginning, and it shouldn¡¯t be modified based on what she said. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be the present one. Its dream of becoming a god, it just ended... Frustration is frustration, but 444 still distinguishes the priority. Quickly deleted the sent text, and carefully erased all traces. Su Qiao could not help but comforted when he saw that his parents were dead. "Don''t be sad, in the next peaceful world, I will help you post, and I will definitely make you that little god." ¡¾Really? ] 444 immediately resurrected in situ. Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Fake." ¡¾I don''t care, but you have already promised me, you have to keep confessing, and you can''t lie to me. ¡¿ 444 sat on the ground and began to spatter. Su Qiao reluctantly reassures a few words, and agrees to a series of requirements for being well-rounded. Sometimes she felt that she was like an old mother who broke her heart for a child. With such a few planes, she is not as guarding against this small system as she did before. Because of it...it''s so stupid. Who would send such a stupid spy? As Su Qiao sighed, unexpectedly Liu Xiaolian waved in front and shouted: "Hey, Su Qiao, it''s time for you to go, you won''t escape, will you be a tortoise?" starting today, the update time is changed to: early morning: starting at 00:00, a chapter of 4 minutes, the system automatically updates, a total of 9 chapters. Evening: 20:30, one chapter. (In order to collect more, this can only be done temporarily, please forgive me.) ~v~ Manual refill! (End of this chapter) Chapter 268： Blackened boss, so innocent (43) Chapter 268 Darkening boss, so innocent (43) Su Qiao looked around. It turned out that the seat I chose randomly was in the first row behind the rest area of ??the contestants. "When did I promise to play? Did I sign up?" She will be on the court, but it was her willingness, not being forced to go up. The host in charge of the report looked down for a while, and was a little confused: "But your name is indeed on the list." Su Qiao tilted Erlang''s legs leisurely and squinted at him: "With my name, I signed up?" "Then you can add it up, adding everyone''s name, can it be said that they have also signed up?" "This...?" The host was asked. thought for a while, then persuaded with embarrassment: "This classmate, the school leaders are watching. There are many big people here today. You see, since they are all like this, why don''t you go up and behave?" "Why should I go up and behave? It''s not my name. Who did it? Who do you call?" Sell her to go up, she will go, she doesn''t want face? So what kind of school leader, what other big people, do they have half a dime relationship with her? "Su Qiao, how exactly do you want to be on stage?" Su Yunduo did not expect that it was all for this reason, and Su Qiao would not even take the stage. Suddenly became a little anxious, and hurriedly walked off the stage again. "It''s not impossible for me to be on stage." Looking at Su Yunduo, who eagerly wanted to take the stage by herself, Su Qiao stretched out a slender finger and raised a triumphant smile: "You give me a hundred fifth-level alien beast cores, and I will reluctantly give you face and go up and play." Hearing Su Qiao¡¯s words, everyone around him was shocked. I wonder if I heard it wrong. "A hundred alien beast cores? Still level five? Isn''t she crazy, right?" Liu Xiaolian was so angry that she almost didn''t jump up, and she almost poked her finger in Su Qiao''s face. "You poor ghost, are you crazy? Just your trash, also equipped with alien beast cores?" Su Qiao colded his face suddenly, Dan Feng''s eyes were full of murderous air: "I don''t want my finger anymore? Would you like me to cut it off for you?" Liu Xiaolian shuddered suddenly in her heart, reflexively retracted, and put her back behind her back. ''S voice became much weaker, and she muttered unwillingly: "One hundred fifth-level alien beast cores, you might as well grab it." Su Qiao gave her a white look: "Snatching this kind of thing, I am a good citizen will not do it. It is my principle that you are willing." "What the **** is going on, why hasn''t it started yet?" There was a long delay here, and the school leaders sitting on the side of the judges finally couldn¡¯t help rushing over. "Director Li, it''s like this..." The host quickly explained what happened. "A hundred fifth-level alien beast cores?" After hearing what happened, even Director Li was shocked. After that, the gaze that looked at Su Qiao was full of displeasure. "This classmate, are you opening too much?" "Even if you really give you a hundred alien beast cores, can you keep it according to your ability? Don''t get the benefits then, instead you will lose your own life." "At a young age, I am not very capable, but I can delve into these crooked ways." The other party is not welcome, and Su Qiao has no good expressions: "This teacher, I can''t keep it, that''s my own business." "Anyway, I haven''t signed up. If you want me to join, you must first give me a hundred fifth-level alien beast cores, otherwise it will not be discussed!" Su Qiao didn''t know what politeness meant. "Also, the name list can be added at will. The management of this school is really not very good." Director Li did not expect that a student would dare to accuse the school of improper management in front of him. felt even more uncomfortable, and it was even more unpleasant to see Su Qiao, with a cold face: "I hope you don''t regret it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 269： The black man, so innocent (44) Chapter 269 Darkening boss, so innocent (44) Su Qiao squinted at him, with a strong attitude: "Don''t worry, I have never done anything regrettable." People framed her, wanted to get her on stage, and killed and mutilated in the public. Can''t she still ask for spiritual compensation? On the other side, Su Yunduo quietly walked to the side and whispered to a thin and tall man. "What did she say?" The man passed the black cloth bag in his hand: "This is a strange animal core sent by the lady." "But the eldest lady said, let her take it, let her take it, let it go! Let you take it slowly, don''t kill it all at once." "Do you know what the eldest lady means?" Su Yunduo''s eyes flashed, but soon became firm again. "Understood, I will let her say goodbye to the world in the most painful way." A few kilometers away, it¡¯s a bit turbulent, as long as Su Qiao wants to know, let alone not far away? Su Yunduo''s conversation with the thin man, she heard every word in her ears. ¡¾Host, they are so vicious. ] 444 was very angry. "It''s okay, I will''teach them well'' to be good people." Su Qiao had guessed a long time ago, otherwise the lion would not open his mouth, and open his mouth would require a hundred fifth-level alien beast nuclei. "Su Yunduo, did you report her name privately?" Director Li knew Su Yunduo. After all, she was so intimate with the Su family in Area A. And her ability is good. At a young age, she is already a fourth-level fire ability. It is the key training object of their school and has always been liked by teachers. Su Yunduo hesitated for a while, nodded slightly, admitting that he did it by himself. Anyway, even if the teacher knew she did it, it wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. "You''d better change yourself quickly, the school leaders, and the adults with supernatural powers are all watching." Director Li can''t care about other things now. The principal has given him a few winks. "One hundred five-level alien beast cores, I have already brought them." After finishing speaking, she threw the black cloth bag in her hand to Su Qiao. Su Qiao opened the mouth of the bag and looked at it. After confirming that it was correct, he smiled and narrowed his eyes. With the appearance fee, it''s different. Tie the cloth bag to his waist, and Su Qiao walked slowly to the martial arts ground below. Su Yunduo stared at her murderously: "Su Qiao, I originally wanted to spare you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to find death by yourself!" Su Qiao rolled her eyes and made a ¡®cut¡¯. It seemed that she would spare herself if she didn''t want this alien beast core. casually combed her short hair with her fingers: "Be less blind BB. If you want to hit it, hit it as soon as possible. Don''t waste my lady''s time, she''s busy." If it were not for the sacred fruit, she would not bother to waste time and energy running to be seen as a monkey. "Since you are in such a hurry to reincarnate, then I will fulfill you." As soon as the words fell, Su Yunduo had already launched an attack. Two fist-sized fireballs whizzed out and rushed towards Su Qiao''s door. Obviously, she wanted to be the first to meet her, so she would destroy her face. Suqiao took a sigh of relief, and lightly touched her feet. People had already left the place lightly. Not only that, she also shook her head slightly, disgustingly said: "It''s so soft, haven''t you eaten this morning?" In the audience, everyone''s eyes widened. "What a fast speed." "What''s the matter? Didn''t she say that she is a power mutant?" "Maybe there is speed variation, but it''s just hidden." Su Yunduo did not expect that he would miss his hand, and was annoyed for a while: "You actually conceal that you have speed variation." "Huh? Have you asked me?" "I haven''t asked, how is it called concealment?" Su Qiao yawned, as if not in a state. "However, even if you ask me, I won''t tell you." "you¡­¡­?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 270： The black man, so innocent (45) Chapter 270 Darkening boss, so innocent (45) No matter how good Su Yunduo''s mentality was, he collapsed in Su Qiao''s unkindness time and time again. At this moment, she just wanted to torture Su Qiao severely and make her die. ¡¾Host, shouldn''t she be dizzy on stage, right? ¡¿ "That''s great, it saves me hands." "Huh, what if you have both speed and strength mutations?" Su Yunduo''s face was cold, with a high expression in his eyes. "Waste is waste, think that the mutant can really compare with the superpower?" She now let this woman understand that the mutant is a clown in front of the supernatural person. Su Yunduo attacked again. This time, she fired eight rockets at the same time, rushing towards Su Qiao in an enveloping manner. "It''s hard to underestimate people." Su Qiao did not hide, and moved slightly under his feet, a few weird steps, flashing left and right, and easily flashed out of the rocket. Seeing this scene, many people were shocked to drop their jaws. The judges couldn''t help but show their admiring eyes. "This little girl is quite skilled." "It''s a pity that she is facing a level 4 fire superpower." "Well, this skill is really a pity." "Impossible!" Su Yunduo couldn''t believe it. He thought that one of the most stable tricks had been avoided by being so simple. "I''ve said it, it''s hard to underestimate people." Forget it, let''s solve it quickly. Finish, go back to eat. Dad Su¡¯s craftsmanship is getting better and better recently. A few taps under his feet, Su Qiao appeared silently behind Su Yunduo almost in the blink of an eye. The slender fingers pinched her throat. Su Yunduo was shocked, and wanted to activate the supernatural ability, but unexpectedly, the hand on the neck suddenly increased and pinched her severely. "Don''t move." Su Qiao warned lightly, but the strength of his men did not relax at all. "Your neck is so fragile, if you accidentally twist it, you can''t blame me." "You...u...I..." Su Yunduo''s delicate face turned into a pig liver color, and his expression was hideous. Like a fish lacking water, struggling to death. The fear of death dominates her whole nerves. Su Qiao seemed to see the thoughts in her heart, and gently approached her ear: "Shh, if you want to admit defeat, you should come to the stage and admit it." As soon as the words fell, Su Qiao used a little force and blasted her abdomen with a fist. "what!" Su Yunduo only had time to scream, and flew out like a cannonball. Finally, with his face on the ground, he smashed heavily on the ground, and a cloud of dust was lifted up. Just listened to a few sounds of ¡®click, click,¡¯ and the hands and feet were also broken due to the heavy impact. This voice made everyone feel chilly. The medical staff on standby hurriedly stepped forward and turned the person over, preparing for rescue. At this time, they discovered that Su Yunduo''s situation was far more than just breaking his hands and feet. Let¡¯s not say that the bridge of the nose is crooked, the corner of the mouth is broken, and the face is bloody. The belly is obviously sunken as big as a fist, and she knows that she is seriously injured. Maybe the internal organs have been blasted by Su Qiao''s fist. A fourth-level fire element, the key target of the school''s training, was even out of the fist of a mutant. This has left many people unresponsive for a long time. Even the leaders and judges of the school stood up one after another, with solemn and curious eyes looking at the indifferent, beautiful girl with short hair. The principal walked towards Su Qiao in a hurry: "What level of power mutation are you?" The physical quality of the person with the supernatural power is far from comparable to that of ordinary people. What''s more, Su Yunduo is already Level 4, and his physical fitness is definitely not weak. But in front of the little girl in front of her, her body was like tofu, and she punched a hole in her casual fist. Su Qiao shook his head blankly: "I don''t know, I haven''t tested it, it shouldn''t be very high." (End of this chapter) Chapter 271： The black man, so innocent (46) Chapter 271 Darkening boss, so innocent (46) Physical fitness is only ten times that of ordinary people. Xiao Si said that her strength is equivalent to a fifth-level strength mutant. But Su Qiao forgot one thing. That was predicted when Xiao Si didn''t know that she had stimulated psychic abilities. After having the ability, her physical fitness has been enhanced, how can it be the same? The principal did not expect this girl to be so careless. I don¡¯t even know the level of his power. Students with abilities in the school, who is not always paying attention to their abilities? Some people even come to the martial arts field to test once every two days. The principal walked to the side of a very heavy silver metal wall on the edge of the martial arts field, and swept his hand at Su Qiao: "Come here and punch here." Su Qiao was actually quite curious. After walking over, he stretched out his hand to get a fist. Looking at her ¡®chuckling¡¯ appearance, the headmaster''s mouth twitched twice, and he quickly reached out to stop her. "Use your best strength." "Oh." Su Qiao loosened his wrist, then took a breath, clenched his fist, and hit the wall with his greatest strength. On the data display on the test wall, the data soars all the way up sharply, constantly changing rapidly. Finally with a beep and stopped. Su Qiao leaned over and took a look. 1480. What does it mean? "1480?" The principal stared at the number closely, his eyes didn''t blink, and the whole person was dumbfounded. "Gosh, 1480!" I don¡¯t know when the judges and some important school leaders were frightened. "Seven...Seventh...I''m almost reaching the eighth..." Unexpectedly, their school in Zone D still hides such a genius? You must know that it is much harder for a mutant to advance than an ability. But how old is this little girl? It''s less than twenty, and he has actually trained his strength to the seventh level. "It turned out to be... a seven-level high-level?" Before that, Director Li Zhen, who had said that Su Qiao''s''fate to take, but fate to spend'', was on the spot. At present, the highest mutant is at level 8, right? And those people are not young anymore. However, there have only been four mutants who have broken through the eighth level and reached the ninth level in the past three hundred years. But now, their school has a character who is very likely to break through the ninth level. Don¡¯t forget, the little girl has a speed ability. Thinking of his previous attitude, Director Li couldn''t help but blush. At the same time, I also regretted that he had offended such a potential person so easily. Liu Xiaolian didn''t know when she also sneaked in. Looking at the eye-catching red numbers on the display, the whole person was stunned. "How is it possible? This waste..." Someone heard her and couldn''t help but glanced at her contemptuously: "You better shut up!" "That is, you are a mutant who hasn''t reached the second level. You dare to say that the seventh level is a waste. Isn''t your brain flooded?" "I waste my own waste, and I still talk about other people''s waste all day long, and I don''t take a **** to take pictures of my own virtue." Some people thought that Liu Xiaolian had been making trouble with Su Qiao, and snorted disdainfully: "Hmph, people used to be too lazy to care about your childish little games. You should thank them for being generous and not having your common knowledge." "That''s right, otherwise, you would have been punched into a meatloaf, and now you can still stand here. You should go back and worship your ancestors. They blessed you, a stupid idiot." Liu Xiaolian''s face flushed, and finally she glanced in Su Qiao''s direction with fear, and ran down sullenly. In fact, Su Qiao himself was a little surprised. Xiao Si said that according to her physical fitness, it is probably equivalent to level 5. How come you have reached the seventh level in just a few days? Is it related to the high-level alien beast meat she recently ate? (End of this chapter) Chapter 272： The black man, so innocent (47) Chapter 272 Darkening boss, so innocent (47) It seems that I have to get it back. It¡¯s just that there are a lot of toxins in the body of the high-level alien beasts, so you have to find herbs to clear them. It is too wasteful to use Lingquan water to dilute and soak every time. Because of this misunderstanding, Su Qiao has become more keen on hunting since then. And non-high-level monsters will not fight. "Can I go? I have to go back to eat." After so long delay, Su Qiao wanted to leave. The principal stared at her with fiery eyes, as if she was a piece of fragrant meat. "..." Hearing her words and looking at her calm expression, the headmaster couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth twice. If you change someone, knowing that you are a 7th-level, or almost 8th-level mutant, you would have jumped up to cheer or cry with excitement. But the little girl in front of me, why didn¡¯t she even look happy? On the contrary, these people are so excited that they are almost speechless. "I''m hungry, I''m leaving first." Su Qiao didn''t want to be looked at like a monkey anymore, so she turned and left. The principal quickly called her: "Wait, tomorrow is the final. Remember to come to school early." This year, their school should not be at the bottom, right? Every year, their D area is the bottom. Not only will it be ridiculed by several other districts, but the resources allocated to their schools are also the least and worst. This is like an endless loop. Without resources, there is no way to better cultivate talents. In the next year''s competition, they will be able to make up. But this year, their school suddenly had a dark horse. This is the hope of their school, and it is also the only opportunity for their school. It must not be missed. "Oh, good." Su Qiao knew it a long time ago, nodded slightly, and then walked away quickly. After she walked out of the school gate, she activated her mental abilities and released her divine consciousness to look around. "Little Four, is Li Hanzheng no longer around?" ¡¾what? When did he leave? ¡¿ 444 has been wondering why Su Qiao¡¯s power suddenly became so great. After hearing her words, he scanned it and found that the Great Devil didn¡¯t know when he had left. Su Qiao gave it a white look: "I can''t even look good at it, what use do you want?" [His ability is so strong, I don¡¯t dare to scan more. ¡¿ 444 is also very wronged. Before, it just wanted to scan it quietly to see his blackening value. I didn''t expect Li Hanzheng to be so sensitive, so he immediately noticed the abnormality. Fortunately, it slid so fast that it was not found. "Come back home." The guy didn''t know what good things he was doing again, Su Qiao was afraid that he would do something with someone and use his superpowers. Until I ate dinner, no one came back. Su Qiao''s face is a bit bad, and she doesn''t even think about reading. [Host, many people in the Su family have died, especially Su Yunyan''s ability team, almost completely destroyed. ¡¿ 444 sighed for a while. deserves to be the devil. One hand is so cruel. "What did he do?" Don¡¯t think about it, it must have moved the ability again. This guy, why is he always so disobedient? Don¡¯t know your current physical condition? Still don¡¯t care at all? 444 saw that her face was not so good, he hesitated for a while, and explained: [Actually... In fact, the people in Su Yunyan''s superpower team are not good people. ¡¿ [They relied on their powerful abilities and backed by the big ship of the Su family. They often bully men and women on weekdays. ¡¿ ¡¾When out of missions, they often grab other power teams and ordinary civilians. ¡¿ ¡¾So, the big devil can be regarded as walking the way for the sky. ¡¿ Su Qiao raised her eyebrows unexpectedly: "You are speaking for him, do you like him very much?" Isn''t the small four always scared of Li Hanzheng? As long as he shows up, it is as quiet as a chicken, and he doesn''t even dare to speak. Why did this in turn speak good things for him? 444 was choked. Isn¡¯t it afraid that the host would have opinions on the big devil because of this? Isn¡¯t it for them yet? It''s really kind of unpaid. It was late at night, and even Su''s father was asleep, only then did Li Hanzheng come back wearing a luminous glow. He wanted to go back to the room quietly, but he didn''t succeed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 273： Blackened boss, so innocent (48) Chapter 273 Darkening boss, so innocent (48) As soon as I entered the living room, the lights in the living room turned on. Su Qiao sat cross-legged on the sofa, looking at a man whose **** smell had not disappeared: "Why did you come back? Where did you go?" "I..." Li Hanzheng''s thin lips moved twice, feeling uneasy. If it hadn¡¯t been for Su Yunyan, he would have run into Long Diyuan¡¯s people and wasted a lot of time, he would have returned long ago. Su Qiao knew where he had gone, so he didn¡¯t bother to ask again. took a towel in the bathroom and waved to him: "Come here." Doubt flashed in Li Hanzheng''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, or walked over honestly. Su Qiao reached out and pinched his chin, raising his head. Li Hanzheng''s body stiffened and wanted to step back, but he still missed the warmth of Xu. Tightened for a while, the body froze in place, and a red cloud flew up quietly on his white cheeks. "I have said, telling you not to use abilities, you just don''t obey, wait for the day when the poison is released, and see who can save you." Su Qiao gently wiped the red spots on his neck with a towel, while squeaking slightly. Li Hanzheng only then knew when a few drops of blood were splashed on his neck. He was very upset. Why is it so careless? I can''t do a little bit well, and I''m really getting stupid. spit in his heart for a long time, he couldn''t help but raised his head, the cold black pupil stared at Su Qiao silently, and opened his mouth: "You..." He wants to ask, ¡®Aren¡¯t you afraid? ¡¯ His ability, the reason why people have always been jealous. One is because the attack is weird and hard to defend. The second is that the attack is particularly brutal and bloody. In addition, in the days after his last life, he had been on the verge of violent madness, and his attack methods had become more brutal and terrifying. It seems that if you don''t see blood, you can''t vent the irritable emotions in your heart. Even he can''t change a bit now. He had never cared about this before, and never cared what others thought of him. But now, he desperately doesn''t want her to see this side of him. He just wants her to remember his good side. Su Qiao glanced at him, with a fierce expression: "Before I give you the poison, you are not allowed to use any abilities, you know?" "...Okay." Li Hanzheng nodded silently, as well-behaved as an obedient child. Who could have imagined that a quarter of an hour ago, the evil spirits who had killed several teams of supernatural powers with **** means would have such a side? And who doesn¡¯t know, the president of the Ability Guild, the youngest of the Li family, Li Hanzheng, is most famous for his ruthless temper? That''s a serious young man who can remain unmoved and unchanging even when his relatives die in front of him. Su Qiao saw that he was still acquainted, so he didn''t say much, went to the kitchen and brought out the warm food by the fire. "Hurry up and eat, it''s still hot." The man sat at the table, but did not eat. hesitated for a while, the clear black pupil looked at the girl in front of him with some anxiety: "You...you know it?" Su Qiao knew that he meant he was not stupid, so he squinted at him: "Do you think I''m stupid?" "I... I didn''t hide it on purpose, I just..." Li Hanzhengjun¡¯s face is full of embarrassment. He wants to explain, but the more he wants to explain, the more clumsy his mouth is. Anxious that he even sweated on his forehead. There was a clear expression on his face, a bitter smile. didn''t make any other excuses, and his voice was a little low: "I''m just afraid that you will know that I''m not stupid anymore and will drive me away." He didn''t want to leave, but he really couldn''t act like the idiot before. ¡®Is she angry? ¡¯ ¡®I knew that, it¡¯s better to confess to her earlier. ¡¯ ¡®What should I do now? ¡¯ Li Hanzheng raised his head and glanced at Su Qiao secretly, then quickly lowered his head. How to do? I really want to slap myself twice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 274： The black man, so innocent (49) Chapter 274 Darkening boss, so innocent (49) Su Qiao''s eyes were surprised: "When did I say I would drive you away?" He was so stupid before, she never thought of throwing him off. Now that she has recovered her mind, how could she drive him away? "You can rest assured that you can live for the rest of your life." Anyway, she was used to it. Without him following, she was a little uncomfortable. Li Hanzheng squeezed the chopsticks in his hand tightly, feeling that his throat was blocked by something, and said with some difficulty: "All my life... will do?" ''S eyes suddenly resemble obsidian, shining under the incandescent light: "What you said...is it true?" Can he really stay here forever? At this time in his last life, he was like a bereaved dog, even his parents refused to take him in. He hides and wanders everywhere. I only feel that the world is big, but I don¡¯t have a place for myself. He doesn¡¯t even know what tomorrow will be like or where it will be. ''A lifetime'', these three words, he never thought about it. But now, the girl in front of me said that he can stay here for the rest of his life, stay at this home, stay with her. She...this is.... Is this proposing to him? No, the proposal should come by yourself. Why is he so stupid, she has to take the initiative in such things? Li Hanzheng felt annoyed in his heart, really wanting to give himself two old punches. "Hmm." Su Qiao didn''t even know what the man had misunderstood. warned with some worry: "There are still many people looking for you outside, don''t expose yourself easily." "When you get better, you can get revenge whatever you want." "Or, I will help you solve those people in Long Diyuan?" He can''t use abilities, but he can. With her current abilities, coupled with poison, how many can he withstand? Li Hanzheng was stunned when she heard her mention Long Diyuan, "Do you...know who I am?" Su Qiao glanced at him: "What do you mean?" If you don¡¯t know who he is, she will tell him not to expose himself? "Then you are not afraid..." Are you not afraid of being involved by yourself? "What are you afraid of, they can''t beat me again." If you dare to come, it just happens to be wiped out. Su Qiao is so confident now. Li Hanzheng lowered his eyes slightly: "After my supernatural power raged, I really killed a lot of people." And the methods are a bit bloody. Are you really not afraid? After all, Su Qiao is just a little girl who is less than twenty. It''s impossible not to be afraid of a murderer like him who everyone calls to kill, right? Those people outside, it seems that is how they call him now. "Kill you kill, and you can''t be blamed for this. If you want to blame, you can only blame the profitable people. If you count them, they are the executioners." This kind of fighting, killing me today, and revenge tomorrow, Su Qiao has long been used to it. Isn¡¯t it all like this on the rivers and lakes? Past and present, this was the first time Li Hanzheng met someone who was completely on his side after the accident, and the first time he heard words about defending himself. Whether it was in the previous life or in this life, everyone scolded him, accused him, and wanted to kill him after the incident. Although he doesn''t really care what those people think of him, but now, his nose is a little bit sour inexplicably. looked up, stared at Su Qiao fixedly, his voice was a little hoarse: "Why are you... why are you so good to me?" Su Qiao frowned and thought for a while, but didn''t think of a reason. "Good for you, do you need a reason?" If she really needs it, that is, in the last plane, she promised him, if she can meet him in the next life, she will be with him. This reason should be enough. After all, she is a promised person. ¡®Don¡¯t you need a reason? ¡¯ Although this promise was somewhat unexpected, but inexplicably, there was a burst of joy from the bottom of my heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 275： Blackened boss, so innocent (50) Chapter 275 Darkening boss, so innocent (50) "Okay, eat quickly, it will be cold if you wait any longer." Su Qiao was afraid that he would keep asking questions that were not nutritious, so he urged. "Ok." Li Hanzheng nodded vigorously, picked up the bowl and ate. The mood is unprecedentedly relaxed and happy, and the cold texture of the eyes swayed waves of ripples. After the meal, Su Qiao cleared the dining table, and when he came out of the bathroom, he quickly urged him to go to bed. Li Hanzheng was at the door of the bedroom, looking embarrassed: "I...I can''t sleep." Can''t see her, he will be anxious and uneasy. In fact, he has never slept much these days. Lying on the bed every day, staring at the ceiling with open eyes in a daze. Most of the time, I think about her. Think about their encounter, think about the future life, and fantasize about various possibilities. Now he is not stupid anymore, Su Qiao will not be used to him anymore. "If you can''t sleep, you have to sleep. I have work to do tomorrow." Although according to her current power level, not sleeping for several days or nights is a trivial matter, but she has become accustomed to sleeping at night. I thought that the man was so obedient before, this time he would definitely go back to the room to sleep. Unexpectedly, he followed and entered the room. Sit on the small single sofa by the window and stop moving. Su Qiao was a little speechless: "What are you doing?" Li Hanzheng pursed his lips: "You sleep, I will guard you." "The Su family might send someone over, and people from Long Diyuan might also find a trace." They should be regarded as... unmarried couples now. They are sleeping in the same room now, there should be...should there be no problem, right? Li Hanzheng suddenly remembered that they didn''t seem to hold hands yet. Give gifts, hold hands, then... kiss again, get married again, then... go to bed again. seems to be in the wrong order. But she wants to get married soon, so... then it''s better to listen to her. "¡­¡­" They live next door, a bit turbulent, with his power level, they will know immediately. I still need to stay in a room to guard it? "Go to sleep, won''t you have a game tomorrow?" The man was afraid of hearing her refusal, so he closed his eyes cross-legged and pretended to concentrate on cultivation. Follow him. She has experience. At this time, this man can''t drive away. Su Qiao silently walked to the bed, lay down, stretched out his hand to turn off the light, leaving only the small wall lamp beside the bed. In the dimly lit room, except for two shallow breathing sounds, there was silence. But it seems that there is something, slowly fermenting in the air, and slowly permeating. After half an hour, Su Qiao, who was not sleepy, sat up helplessly and looked at the man with his eyes closed: "This bed is big enough, do you want to come and lie down?" There is a man sitting by the window, how can she fall asleep? Besides, when he sits like this all night, how does she feel like she is abusing him? Hearing this, Li Hanzheng opened his eyes''sharply''. was shocked at first, then a faint ecstasy arose in my heart, and finally a little hesitation. ¡®Is this kind of bad for her? ¡¯ After all, they are not married yet, and they have not yet obtained the consent of Su''s father. But... She has been one step ahead of the proposal. If she is allowed to take the initiative in this matter, would she be too unmanly? Does she feel that she is not manly? Su Qiao didn''t even know, the man wanted to get crooked. Seeing that he didn''t move, she frowned slightly, annoyed: "Not willing? Or not used to it?" Seeing that she was about to get angry, Li Hanzheng nodded quickly, stammering nervously, "I wish...I will." Just... In the past, he only had cultivation in his heart. Now that he encounters this situation, he is a little...don''t know what to do. Yes... clothes first? Still first... (End of this chapter) Chapter 276： The black man, so innocent (51) Chapter 276 Darkening boss, so innocent (51) Still q...q for a while, and then... clothes? Li Hanzheng''s body was stiff, his chest throbbing like a thunder drum, while desperately entangled, he unconsciously turned into the same hands and feet. When he stiffly walked to the bed, Su Qiao threw him a big towel. "If you have a bad sleeping posture, you are ready to sleep on the floor." Li Hanzheng was taken aback, only to realize that he would be wrong. Her face flushed to her neck, and she breathed a sigh of relief in the bottom of her heart. Holding the towel and quilt against the edge of the bed, he lay down carefully without making a sound. Su Qiao glanced sideways at him: "Relax, even if the people from the Su family come, they will only come back and forth." It¡¯s so straight, lying like a zombie, aren¡¯t you afraid of tomorrow¡¯s back pain? Li Hanzheng took a halt and slowly relaxed, and the breath that had been held back quietly came out. Only the sweat beads on his forehead showed how nervous he was just now and how tight his body was. It was late at night, and Su Qiao who was used to him sleeping next to him slowly fell asleep. But Li Hanzheng couldn''t fall asleep. The sound of her long breathing is in her ears, and there seems to be a faint smell of herbs permeating the tip of her nose. Li Hanzheng quietly opened his eyes and turned his head slightly. After falling asleep, there was a quiet **** her body. For a long time, I can¡¯t move my eyes. He has memories of that fool. In fact, he had noticed the strangeness in her a long time ago. Those milky white liquids that appeared out of thin air... As a special space supernatural person, it is impossible not to discover her weirdness. But he doesn''t care about these. As long as it is her. Just as Li Hanzheng closed his eyes and was about to take a nap, a thigh suddenly hit his abdomen. He breathed, his muscles tightened, and he tightened instantly. Su Qiao didn''t know that the man next to her was so nervous that her whole body was tense. She habitually reached out and hugged him and snuggled into his arms. Now, let alone the muscles, Li Hanzheng even forgot to breathe. ¡®Have she slept yet? ¡¯ ¡®If she didn¡¯t sleep soundly, then she... is this implying something? ¡¯ ¡®Should I...¡¯ Li Hanzheng suddenly remembered that paragraph in his mind. A man and a woman lie on the bed, the man is very honest, and the woman does not move. As a result, the woman woke up the next day and scolded him angrily: beasts are not as good. Li Hanzheng was a little bit ready to move, and his little brother was also very generous. But at the last moment when he stretched out his hand, he hesitated again. ¡®But if she really slept, if it doesn¡¯t mean that, what will happen then? ¡¯ ¡®Will she point to my nose and call me a hooligan? ¡¯ ¡®What if she misunderstands me and kicks me out? ¡¯ In this tangled back and forth, Li Hanzheng watched Su Qiao silently all night. This night, I finally got a wish. Finally counted Su Qiao¡¯s long and curly eyelashes. The sky was faintly bright. He heard the sound of Su Dad walking gently towards the kitchen in the living room. He stiffened his hands and feet, gently removed Su Qiao¡¯s arms and legs, and got up quietly to the ground. Until he returned to his room, he collapsed on the bed like a deflated balloon. The expression on ??''s face, one will be happy, one will be annoyed, and the other will be firm, very rich. Su Qiao¡¯s room, after Li Hanzheng left, 444 clutched his stomach and laughed. ¡¾Host, you wake up soon, I''m almost laughing to death, Master. ¡¿ "What was the noise early in the morning?" Su Qiao closed his eyes and didn''t want to move. 444 kept smiling in his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 277： The black man, so innocent (52) Chapter 277 Darkening boss, so innocent (52) [Hahaha, you don¡¯t know, your man suffered a crime last night, you slept with them tightly, but they stared at you all night with bulging eyes. ¡¿ "Why doesn''t he sleep?" ¡¾You hug so tightly and your legs are still on your body, it''s a man who can''t sleep. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." This man, how can this plane be so honest? Su Qiao was a little speechless, a little helpless, and a little funny. * Finals, the contestants are the winners selected by the schools in each district. D area is mostly ordinary people, and a few are just mutants and low-level abilities, and they suffer heavy losses every year. Because the venue of the final is in the wild, it is a real fight. Fight with supernatural beasts, fight against mutant plants, and fight against fellow contestants at the same time. At the gate of the city, students selected from the four major areas gather together. Several students in Zone B walked over with some unkind intentions as soon as they saw the people in Zone D. "I heard that you have a terrific character in Zone D?" "Seventh-level power mutant, so scary, who is it?" Among them, a boy with short red hair arrogantly shuttles among the students in Area D. "Huh, what about level seven? Can a mutant compare to our superpower?" "Garbage is garbage. It is ridiculous to want to rely on a mutant to remove the name of the garbage." The students in Area B were disdainful. Not far away, the six students in Area A glanced at this side and then turned their heads. It''s not that they can value Zone D, but they have never seen Zone D in their eyes. In their view, the people in Area D are just lowly civilians, and they don¡¯t deserve to stand with them. Several students in area D were blushing with anger, but they did not dare to refute. Because it will be the final in a while, if they anger them now, then they will be killed and disabled before they can complete the task. Only one of the younger boys pointed at the red hair angrily, wanting to say something. The companion next to him hurriedly gave him a hand, motioning him not to mess around. Hong Mao gave a cold snort, and arrogantly reached out and pushed him: "Why? Not convinced? I''m holding back if I''m not convinced, rubbish!" "you¡­?" The little boy wanted to say something with anger in his eyes, but he suddenly saw Su Qiao walking here in a cute light blue hooded sportswear. His eyes lit up: "Su Qiao is here..." The others finally breathed a sigh of relief. Su Qiao is here, at least they don¡¯t have to be afraid of letting people die as soon as they appear. This time, most of the people in the ABC area focused on her. It¡¯s shameless to think so, but who doesn¡¯t want to live? Who doesn¡¯t want to take advantage of this opportunity to win the rankings, enter the three areas of ABC, and live a better life? Su Qiao''s mental powers are powerful, and he has already seen what happened here. approached, she stretched out her hand to lower the hat on her head, raised her eyebrows and looked at the red-haired boy: "Who is the trash scolding?" "Trash scolding..." Su Qiao''s delicate little face made Red Mao stunned. He didn''t even think about it, but he understood it only halfway through. suddenly became angry and became angry: "Do you dare to scold me?" "What''s wrong with scolding you?" "Does your mother have created you with this kind of virtue and dirty people''s eyes, so they can''t scold you anymore?" Su Qiao is not afraid, arms crossed around his chest, even more arrogant and arrogant than red-haired boys. "you¡­?" The red-haired boy was so angry that it smoked from his head, and he wished to teach Su Qiao severely now. But at this time, the game has not yet started. There is a clear stipulation above that no fights are allowed before the finals. He can only gritted his teeth and pointed at Su Qiao: "You wait for me. I will make you kneel at my feet like a dog and add Lao Tzu''s shoes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 278： The black man, so innocent (53) Chapter 278 Darkening boss, so innocent (53) "Haha." Su Qiao sneered mockingly. "I look forward to you kneeling in front of me like a dog, but it doesn''t matter if you add shoes. After all, my shoes are quite expensive. What should I do if they get dirty?" "you¡­¡­?" "Let''s wait and see!" Hongmao knew that she couldn''t help her now, and left with a murderous look. Su Qiao sighed helplessly: "Oh, let me wait and see again, the people who said this last time are now sticks." She really doesn¡¯t want to carry such a burden. 444 couldn''t help but sigh, its host''s mouth is getting more and more poisonous. Think about the host who only knew how to fight and kill, and would kill if he didn''t agree, 444 showed a trace of melancholy like an old father. Because of the appearance of Su Qiao, the D team is quite lively here. I just left, another one came right away. "Are you Su Qiao?" Liu Zhiming walked up to Su Qiao with dark eyes: "You hurt the cloud like that?" "Clouds?" Su Qiao glanced at the breastplate in front of him. Oh, from area C. It is estimated that it was Su Yunduo''s flower protector, and he was fighting for Su Yunduo''s injustice. "If you were talking about the dead pig who was knocked down by my punch yesterday, that would be correct." Today, Su Qiao performed the arrogance to the extreme. "Don¡¯t be too early for a while. It¡¯s not certain whether you can come back alive after a while." Liu Zhiming said with murderous intent in his eyes. Su Qiao gave him a scornful look: "I must be able to live well, but you, it''s not necessarily true." "Let¡¯s wait and see." Liu Zhiming did not become as angry as the red-haired boy, but left a word coldly and left. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. She really didn¡¯t want to walk around with them. She usually reported her grudges on the spot. Look and see, what a waste of time. The most important thing is that she is easy to forget. As soon as the game started, Su Qiao left alone, not with the students in Zone D. This made the other five students in Zone D a pity, but also a little fortunate. In this way, at least Area B and Area C will no longer stare at them. As long as they avoid the people in Area A, the possibility of completing the task is greatly enhanced. [Host, two teams have caught up. ¡¿ As soon as entering a small forest, 444 began to warn. Su Qiao''s consciousness swept away, and his eyes were clear. is the red hair from area B, and the flower protector of Liu Zhiming and Su Yunduo in area C. "It turned out to be the one looking for death." Since they don¡¯t want to live, then she will fulfill them. The first to arrive is Liu Zhiming and his group. Liu Zhi is clearly the leader of this team. Seeing Su Qiao, he never hides his hatred: "Su Qiao, if you amputate your limbs now, I will save you a dog, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for making too much of your hand." Su Qiao sneered: "You shook your head quickly and listened to see if there was any noise." It''s really flooded. even let her amputate her limbs. This is the best joke she has heard so far. It is estimated to be able to laugh for a year. "It seems that you really don''t want to go back alive." Liu Zhiming stepped back and waved his hand: "Give it to me, whoever catches it first will play first, and I will also reward ten second-level alien beast cores." "I''m only worth ten broken second-level alien beast cores?" Su Qiao''s face changed, revealing a strong hostility: "I''m looking for death!" 444 Cover his face. Is the focus of the host¡¯s attention wrong? As 444 was covering his face, a huge mental power, like a beast out of the cage, galloped towards the five people who came around. The invisible energy turned into countless sharp arrows, which instantly pierced their minds. The five people only felt that something was violently stirred in their brains, and a huge pain instantly swept through the whole body. "Ah...!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 279： The black man, so innocent (54) Chapter 279 Darkening boss, so innocent (54) In the blink of an eye, they hugged their heads and fell to the ground like dominoes, but they were silent for a few seconds. Lingly glanced at the five-hole bleeding corpse on the ground, Su Qiao snorted: "Just like a rookie, I still dare to make this lady''s idea. I really don''t know how to die." Liu Zhiming was dumbfounded, a fear rose from the bottom of his heart, and his lips were trembling: "You, you, you, you are a psychic..." can directly attack mentally, and instantly destroy his teammates, he is still a high-level mental ability. "You should go underground and ask Lord Yan." A burst of invisible energy instantly enveloped him. Before Liu Zhiming had time to escape, he fell to the ground silently and accompanied his teammates. "Hurry up, hurry up...hurry up." Behind the small soil **** nearby, I was planning to come to a mantis to catch the cicada, the red hair of the oriole is behind, and his legs are shaking. almost crawled and fled the scene with a few partners. One by one, those with pale faces, just like dead parents. ¡¾Host, another team escaped. ¡¿ "Let them go." Su Qiao didn''t care. She has more important things to do now. Catch up with people in area A. Unexpectedly, just a few steps after running out, 444 was a scream in his mind. ¡¾Wait, the big devil has made a move. ¡¿ Su Qiao stopped, slightly annoyed. Don¡¯t you let him follow? Why is he following again? When Su Qiao hurried away, only a pile of stumps and broken arms were left on the ground, and the red blood soaked the grass. The whole is like a Shura field. Li Hanzheng did not expect that she would suddenly turn back, without checking for a while, she was caught upright. There was a trace of fear in his eyes, and his expression was a little flustered: "I...I..." "I''m sorry..." In the end, he really didn''t know what to say, his face bowed sadly. He has done something wrong and is waiting for trial. "Didn''t I say, let you be less active? Why are you so disobedient?" Su Qiao rubbed his temples and had a headache. The man was taken aback. Carefully raised her head, and when she saw no fear or disgust on her face, she breathed a sigh of relief. No longer stuttering, his lips twitched twice, a little pitifully: "But I am worried about you." Can''t see her, his heart can''t calm down. I was always afraid of what danger she would encounter in places she didn''t know. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Do you not know my level of ability?" Does he need to worry? Clearly wanted to stick to her, and also said such a funny excuse. "There are people in area A and area B today, please leave here quickly." Those people are only students, but Li Hanzheng was so famous in Zone A and Zone B before, and he was the president of the Ability Guild, and they must know him. Unlike the people in their E zone, they just know the name but don¡¯t know their looks. "If you are bored, you can go back and help me look at my dad. Su Yunyan will not give up without getting my mom''s power core." Although she had given Su Dad a lot of poison to defend herself, she was afraid that her two fists would be hard to beat four hands. Li Hanzheng was very reluctant in his heart, but he did not dare not listen to her: "Then be careful yourself." "Don''t worry, in this North City, no one can do anything against me." is not Su Qiao arrogant. But she has this arrogant ability. Currently, there should be only her and Li Hanzheng for the tenth-level abilities. And she is still the most mysterious and most daunting mental ability. "Why aren''t you leaving?" Su Qiao stared at the man who was still standing there, a little puzzled. Li Hanzheng took a deep breath, as if he had made some major decision, suddenly approached and kissed Su Qiao on the cheek. then blushed and stood still, with clear black eyes staring at her persistently. Su Qiao: "..." ''S face is so red, as if he was the one who was attacking. Seeing him clearly nervous to death and staring at himself pretendingly, Su Qiao felt funny. reached out his hand and pulled down his head very domineeringly, and gave him a kiss on his mouth. "Well, you can always go now, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 280： Blackened boss, so innocent (55) Chapter 280 Darkening boss, so innocent (55) "You and I¡­¡­" Li Hanzheng''s face turned red all the time. The whole person is like cooked shrimp, red from head to toe. There is only one thought in my mind: she kissed me, she responded to me, she kissed me, she responded. Since she proposed to marry him, she has not made any intimate actions with him. He didn''t even hold his hand, he was afraid that he was being sentimental. Especially last night, she obviously put herself in bed, but didn''t let him touch her. This keeps his heart unsettling. After thinking about it all night, he decided to summon the courage to seek an answer. The result surprised him. She is what he meant. Compared with his excitement and excitement, Su Qiao was somewhat helpless. The man of this plane is also a little too innocent. His face is very thin, he blushes at every turn, and he doesn''t dare to look at himself, but he always takes a peek when he is not paying attention. "Let¡¯s go, I still have important things to do. I¡¯m slow to go, but there¡¯s nothing left." Li Hanzheng took the initiative to hold her hand for the first time, his eyes burning: "What do you want, I will grab it for you." "No, I will go by myself. You just need to protect yourself and help me take care of my dad by the way." At this time, Su Qiao didn''t dare to let him run around. After all, he still has a time bomb in his body. "I won''t talk to you anymore, I''m leaving now, so hurry back!" Although I have not known each other for a long time, Li Hanzheng already knows her unique temperament very well. Suppressed the thought of holding her back immediately, and nodded earnestly: "Okay, be careful of yourself, I will protect Dad." Su Qiao: "..." Dad or something, did you call it too early? If Dad Su knew, would he use a broomstick to smoke him? Raised a sigh, Su Qiao made a light effort and quickly swept forward. Looking at the back who left, Li Hanzheng showed a bright smile until he could no longer see it. immediately thought of Father Su who was still at home, and immediately teleported and left the place. ¡¾Host, you are so active, the big devil blushes, so innocent. ¡¿ Leaving Li Hanzheng''s sight, 444 couldn''t help but pop up and began to tease. "Don¡¯t be blind to the BB, hurry up, help me find the people in Area A, I¡¯m slow to go, but the real hair is gone." Holy Fruit, but it is related to the poison in Li Hanzheng''s body, as well as Su Da''s ability. must not be missed. ¡¾Host, don¡¯t worry, they are just six or seven miles ahead, at the foot of Xishan Mountain. ¡¿ Knowing Su Qiao¡¯s purpose, how could 444 not monitor the people in Area A? "Xishan?" Is the holy fruit tree on the west hill? Su Qiao blinked: "How do I feel where I have heard the word''Xishan''?" ¡¾Host, have you forgotten? Last time Long Tingyuan and Su Yunyan went to Xishan. ¡¿ Su Qiao was stunned: "So, in the last life, in fact, it was Long Xiaoyuan and the others who first discovered the holy fruit tree?" In the previous life, they did not temporarily retreat because of Su Yunyan''s repeated mistakes. Maybe they have encountered other troubles, otherwise, they will not give the students in Area A a chance to find out. Forget it, I still don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s important to find fruit. Half an hour later, Su Qiao decisively surpassed them after a long distance with the people in Zone A. [Little Four, scan the surrounding situation to see where the mutant beast has the highest level, or the mutant plant has the highest level. ¡¿ Sacred Fruit is such a good thing, if it is really in the forest of Xishan, then there will definitely be powerful mutant beasts guarding it. [Host, in the east, you go east, about seven or eight miles away, there is a very powerful mutant beast, it should be the most powerful in this forest. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 281： Blackened boss, so innocent (56) Chapter 281 Darkening boss, so innocent (56) After arriving at the place, Su Qiao looked at the other animal that was lying under the tree, staring at him vigilantly and roaring to warn him, very surprised. Unexpectedly, it was a mutant golden tiger. [Be careful, this mutant beast is already ninth-level high-level. ] Afraid of Su Qiao''s carelessness, 444 hurriedly reminded. "Woooo...oooooooooo..." Golden Tiger saw that the human being in front of him had not been frightened, and he raised his head to look at the fruit on the tree, and he was immediately angry. Su Qiao looked at the mutant golden tiger, her eyes brightened. The hair of the mutant golden tiger shone with a dazzling luster, which was really similar to the little tiger she had found in the woods before. The little golden tiger, but her childhood playmate. grew up with her until she killed the old poisonous ghost and had to leave the forest, then separated. Su Qiao suddenly didn''t want to kill it. Moreover, those people in Area A may break in at any time. She doesn¡¯t have much time. Thinking about it, took out the kettle from the cloth bag around his waist, poured the water prepared by Father Su inside, poured it into the spirit spring, and then gently placed it on the grass in front of the golden tiger. "This is for you, I will exchange your fruit." Jin Hu could not bear the fragrant smell, so he stepped forward and sniffed it carefully. Suddenly whispered, bit the kettle, raised his head, and dried up in one mouthful. It''s over, and I have a full hiccup. ¡®Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡¯ Golden Tiger happily shook his fluffy tail, and a pair of golden pupils looked at Su Qiao expectantly. [...] 444, who would have had a big fight, was a little dumbfounded. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Not enough?" Su Qiao thought for a while, and from filling the kettle up again, he pushed it to the golden tiger. "What about these? These should be enough for you to advance." This golden tiger is already at level 9 high-level, and it is only one step away to reach level 10. Although the sacred fruit is precious, since it lives in this forest and has such high powers, it must have been eaten a lot before. Holy Fruit should not be of much use to it. "The place where you are now has been discovered. Soon there will be a lot of powerful abilities coming over. Although you are at level 9, you are a beast that can''t beat so many of them." Su Qiao is not wrong. In the last life, Long Diyuan and his team were the first to discover the Holy Fruit Tree. However, because the mutant tigers were too powerful, they suffered heavy losses and had to retreat temporarily. Unexpectedly, as soon as they retreated, the participating students discovered this place. This allows the news to leak out. ¡¾Host, how can it understand you? ¡¿ 444 felt that Su Qiao, who was negotiating with Jinhu, was really a bit silly, and couldn''t stand it anymore. Unfortunately, the next moment, it was slapped in the face. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" After the Golden Tiger finished drinking the spirit spring in the pot again, he shook his tail and walked in front of Su Qiao. After getting down, he arched Su Qiao''s shoulders with his head, and put out her big tongue to add to her face. Su Qiao was taken aback: "You want to follow me?" Looking up, even if she was lying on her stomach, and there was a big golden tiger with her own head, she shook her head and refused: "No, you are too big." Bringing such a big strange beast back, it is estimated that many people will be stunned. Dad Su will also be afraid. Jin Hu understood her disgust, and shook her huge body. After a halo, it turned into the size of a small milk dog at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Can it be made smaller?" Su Qiao held the little golden tiger in his hand with a look of surprise. The more I look at it, the more I feel like the little Golden Tiger before, and the more I look at it, the more I like it. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿444 looked dazed. Its host is really against the sky. Turned out to actually have a conversation with Jinhu. Not only that, but also so easily abducted a ninth-level mutant beast back. Is it because the host is a high-level psychic person? Spiritual powers are indeed the most powerful, mysterious, and most daunting powers. [Host, mutant beasts can become smaller when they reach level 8, don¡¯t you know it? ¡¿ Su Qiao really didn''t notice this. However, now is not the time to think about this, so let¡¯s pick the fruit and leave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 282： Blackened boss, so innocent (57) Chapter 282 Darkening boss, so innocent (57) Qinggong started, a few lightly leaped up to the tree, Su Qiao picked all the fruits and put them on the grass carefully. then greeted 444: [Little Four, take out my silver needle box and put all these fruits into the space grid for me. ¡¿ This sacred fruit is so fragrant, it¡¯s easy to be spotted by someone with a keen sense of smell. "Xiaojin, let''s go." After receiving the holy fruit, Su Qiao did not delay for a moment, picked up Xiaojin and left. "Wow!" "Tap and call, don¡¯t let anyone notice, you don¡¯t know your money, you understand?" Haha, can it understand? 444 I really doubt it. But Little Golden Tiger seemed to really understand it, and he didn''t make much noise along the way. Soon after Su Qiao left, a group of people broke into this area. Someone recognized the holy fruit tree, but looking at the bald tree top with no holy fruit, they all looked a pity. It''s not just this team who came here. Soon after they left, another team hurried over. Headed by ??, of course, Long Diyuan. He came here today with sufficient preparations, and the people he brought with him were all the most powerful abilities of the Long Family. Unexpectedly, he was listed first. Suddenly, his face was blue with anger, and his eyes were full of gloomy birds. "Where is the holy fruit?" "Didn''t you say that there is a Beastmaster guarding, there is no problem?" The second uncle of the Long family looked at the bare sacred fruit tree, and his face was not very good. The few powerful abilities behind are also gloomy. "Who actually took it?" "Huh, this person''s appetite is a little too big, isn''t he afraid to die?" All the fruits on the tree were picked, but none were left. Long Xiaoyuan squinted his eyes: "There are only a few in the entire North District above level nine, and you can count them with ten fingers." In addition to the three of them here, there are still six. One of them must have taken it. The Beastmaster is a ninth-level high-level mutant beast. In the same level, mutant beasts are better than humans. Able to defeat a nine-level beast king and take away the sacred fruit, the power level must also be nine-level, and also nine-level high. If this were not the case, he would not waste so much time looking for helpers with ninth-level abilities. so that it makes people cut off. "Li Hanzheng!" This person suddenly appeared in Long Diyuan''s mind. Uncle Long was stunned: "Li Hanzheng?" "But isn''t he already violent with supernatural powers and turned into a lunatic?" The ?? ability also killed a lot of people during the riot. Such a delirious person can know to run here to pick the sacred fruit. Others also nodded. "It''s unlikely that it was him? At this time, he might have died in violence." "Yes, I haven''t heard that people with violent powers can last so long." "At present, he is the only one who has reached the ninth high-level power level." "And that Beastmaster is also a ninth-level high-level, and the general ninth-level is absolutely unmatched." Except for Li Hanzheng, who has special abilities and powerful attack power. There is no news about the superpowers sent out these days. It''s like disappearing out of thin air. He was sure that this must be done by Li Hanzheng. "Now what?" "His power level is so high, and he can be invisible. If he hides, we won''t find him at all." "If you can''t find it, you will find it. With so many sacred fruits, he must not be swallowed by himself." The three ninth-level abilities are not reconciled. The other eighth-level abilities are of course not reconciled. But they are only at level 8, knowing that they can''t beat Li Hanzheng, so they can only hold back in their hearts. What Long Xiaoyuan wants is their unwillingness. In this way, they can help him deal with Li Hanzheng. As for the sacred fruit, it is of course the best to find it, and there is not much loss if it is not found. As long as Li Hanzheng is removed, their Long Family will be the leader of the entire Beicheng and even the whole country. A seat of people came in a hurry, but returned in defeat. On the way back, Long Xiaoyuan shrugged his nose when he passed a small soil slope. With a turn, he hurried to the back of the **** not far away. When he saw the pile of limbs on the ground, he squinted his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 283： The black man, so innocent (58) Chapter 283 Darkening boss, so innocent (58) "He really came here." It was just a guess, now he is 100% sure, Li Hanzheng is fine at all. and also snatched his holy fruit. Second Uncle Long stepped forward: "You said Li Hanzheng had been here? He did this?" "Yes, you must have heard of his ability." "It does look like, I saw him before." "Then what are you waiting for? People must be nearby." A ninth-level ability person can''t help but look hot when he thinks that Li Hanzheng has a lot of sacred fruits on his body. Long Xiaoyuan shook his head regretfully: "No, people should have left long ago, the blood has solidified." "Hmph, as long as he is still in North City, he will definitely appear again." * Su Qiao didn¡¯t know what happened here, but she was in a great mood when she picked the fruit. On the way back, he also hunted a 7th-level mutant bear. The rules of the game, whoever hunts a high-level alien will win. Su Qiao didn''t want to win the championship, as long as he lived well. But in her eyes, it was just a 7th-level mutant bear that was decent, and in the eyes of others, it was an astonishing existence. They are still students after all, and they are not very old. The one with the highest ability is at level five or six. Most of them are low-level abilities of second and third level. Who can hunt a mutant bear famous for its brutality and strength? and it''s still level seven. Even a seventh-level ability person of the same level can''t do it. So Su Qiao got the first place with a smooth hand. But she didn''t care too much. The prize of the competition is the pass to stay in Zone B, ten six-level alien beast cores, and two power supplement potions. is pretty good. Su Qiao took the prize, hid the little golden tiger in his backpack, and walked back happily carrying the brown bear. I have bear meat tonight. She hasn¡¯t eaten bear meat yet. I heard it tastes very good. Su Qiao stopped before he got downstairs. "what happened?" How could there be so many people downstairs in her house? 444 one scan: [Host, it¡¯s Long Xiaoyuan, and Su Yunyan, they came with a group of people. ¡¿ "Su Yunyan?" Su Qiao is puzzled. Isn''t she dead already? How can I still come here to jump? Su Qiao frowned slightly, and a trace of worry crossed her heart: "Look where my dad and Li Hanzheng are." These people are not good at coming. I''m afraid it was here to find Li Hanzheng. ¡¾They are not at home. ¡¿ "That''s good." Su Qiao relaxed a little. Thinking about it, and threw the big bear in his hand to the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯. She clapped her hands and walked forward: "What are you doing downstairs in my house?" Seeing her, Su Yunyan had hatred in his eyes: "Su Qiao, you are back." Having failed to kill Su Qiao several times, and also lost a lot of manpower, she guessed that Su Qiao was some kind of powerful supernatural person nearby. Unexpectedly, he sent someone to investigate secretly, but found that it was Li Hanzheng who was being wanted. Su Qiao glanced at her lightly and looked at Long Diyuan and others: "Why? With so many people, do you want to rob?" Just being ignored, Su Yun was so furious that there was fire above his head, bitterly: "Su Qiao, we are here today, not to mess with you." "Worry about it?" Su Qiao mocked: "Haha, Su Yunyan, even if you want to mess around, you have to see if you have this ability now." "I heard that you not only have your ability regressed to level 3, but you can''t even use the ability. Is this true?" "If it is true, it would be a shame." Without waiting for the other person to speak, Su Qiao shook his head slightly and sighed, but a smile appeared on his face: "In the Su family''s interest-oriented family, your non-powerful waste, except to use it to win some small families, should it be useless?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 284： Blackened boss, so innocent (59) Chapter 284 Darkening boss, so innocent (59) "Oh, I forgot. You can also give it to some high-level ability players to play, so that these people can contribute to the Su family." "you¡­¡­?" Su Yunyan pointed at Su Qiao, his eyes were red with anger, and he could not wait to tear Su Qiao alive immediately. These days, although she still looks like Miss Su from the surface, no one dares to be presumptuous in front of her. But secretly, how many people are waiting to see her joke? How many people are chewing their tongues? Even the subordinates of the Su family were no longer as respectful as they used to be when they saw her. Because of Long Diyuan¡¯s avoidance, the attitude of her parents towards her has become a lot colder these days. Su Qiao¡¯s remarks were simply hitting the nail on the head and poking her to the point. The reason why she can still bring the Su family here today is because Li Hanzheng destroyed her ability team and killed a lot of Su family members. She found the opportunity to meet Long Diyuan. "Yunyan!" Long Tieyuan didn''t stop Su Yunyan from the beginning, but instead of petting her, he wanted to use her hand to test Su Qiao. The last time he was at the gate of the city, even he hadn¡¯t noticed that this little girl turned out to be a 7th or 8th mutant. It can be seen how deep she usually hides. After stopping Su Yunyan, Long Diyuan looked at Su Qiao with a gentle attitude: "Miss Su, we are here today to ask you for a favor." Su Qiao thought with her knees, knowing what he wanted to do, and sneered in her heart. "Oh? I am a little person who has no ability, can I still help your Long Family?" "Don''t be kidding anymore." Those who want to catch her? There are no doors. Long Tieyuan saw that she did not eat soft or hard, and her attitude became a lot tougher: "Someone reported to us that Li Hanzheng was with you. We are here this time to bring him back for trial." Su Qiao squinted his lips slightly, and there was some mockery at the corners of his mouth: "On trial?" What is being tried, does he want the supernatural nucleus in Li Hanzheng''s head? I was not satisfied with taking his position as the president of the power guild, and even dared to kill him. Does he long Tieyuan look good as he is? Even her man dared to make ideas. "Yes, because of the sudden violent power, he killed a lot of power users and innocent people, and then ran away." After a pause, Long Tieyuan said with a serious expression: "His ability level is very high, and the ability will riot at any time, he is very dangerous now." "Miss Su should think about your father even if she doesn''t think about herself?" "More than that, he also killed my whole team of supernaturalists, as well as some subordinates of my Su family." As long as he thought of these, Su Yunyan gritted his teeth with hatred. How much energy and financial resources she spent, she managed to cultivate a powerful team. Unexpectedly, it was completely wiped out overnight. After the original ability went wrong, she thought, at least she still has her own ability team. As long as they are provided with resources as before, they will still follow their own arrangements. Unexpectedly... All her energy was drained. Her hope is gone. "Su Qiao, did you let him do this?" When he knew that Li Hanzheng was related to Su Qiao, this was the first thought in Su Yunyan''s mind. "Although there is some friction between me and you, you are too cruel and cruel, right?" "Because of this little conflict between us, we actually killed a whole team of my ability team." "I really can''t tell, at a young age, it is so vicious." When the other abilities behind heard this, they couldn''t bear it. "Am I vicious?" Su Qiao really admires Su Yunyan''s upside-down black and white. (End of this chapter) Chapter 285： The black man, so innocent (60) Chapter 285 Darkening boss, so innocent (60) "Su Yunyan, in order to **** the power core left by my mother, you have sent power users to kill me and my dad many times." "When you were in school, you urged Lin Feng to lie to my feelings and Su Yunduo to kill me. You mean, who is it?" "And you don''t wrong the good guys, I''m a good citizen, how could I let someone kill the Su family''s ability team?" If ?? is going to be destroyed, even the Su family will also be destroyed. She will not let the enemy have a chance to fight back. Su Yunyan did not expect that Su Qiao not only knew everything, but also said it all. I was angry and anxious for a while. "You lied, I didn''t want to grab any power cores at all, and if it weren''t for you, Li Hanzheng would go against our Su family?" "Hey, your Su family member is dead, what does it matter to him?" "Did you see it with your own eyes, or did you catch it? Just dare to talk nonsense here and wrong the honest people." Su Qiao will never admit it. Anyway, Li Hanzhen¡¯s ability will not leave any life behind. For Su Qiao¡¯s non-cooperation, Long Tieyuan¡¯s eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan word: "Su Qiao, I hope you put the overall situation first." "Li Hanzheng is an extremely dangerous person now, for yourself and for the people of Beicheng, I hope you can quickly tell where he is hiding." "What if I say no?" Others are afraid of him, but Su Qiao is not afraid. "That is compelling, we can only take you down first." "I believe if he really cares about you, he will definitely come out." Before coming, Long Tieyuan had found out their affairs clearly. During this period, Li Hanzheng has been living in Su Qiao¡¯s house, and the two seem to be close. "Hehe, it depends on whether you have this ability." Su Qiao was not afraid, but raised his lips and laughed. Su Qiao is looking for death by himself, Su Yunyan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said righteously: "Su Qiao, you are so defiant, so you don''t put so many abilities in our eyes, do you protect you with your coldness?" Su Qiao had no patience, and coldly said: "I don''t need to fight anyone, just me, and you can all get out of here." The more Su Qiao is like this, Su Yunyan smiles more proudly: "Are you making an international joke? Do you think you are a 7th-level mutant, can you go to heaven?" "I can''t go to heaven, but it''s more than enough to deal with your gangsters." Even if Long Diyuan was followed by three ninth-level abilities, five or six eighth-level abilities behind him, Su Qiao didn''t save them a bit of face. "Young Master Long, if you have anything to say about this little girl''s film, just grab her and tortured her, so she won''t let her speak out." "Yes, it''s just a 7th-level mutant, just discard it, just leave a breath." "Little girl film, if I don''t teach you a lesson, I don''t think you know the sky is thicker." Even if it''s due to the presence of Long Liaoyuan, the abilities can''t help it. Su Qiao is really too arrogant and presumptuous. They have become high-level superpowers for so many years, no one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of them. "Woo...Woohoo!" I don''t know if he felt the strong murderous aura on them, Xiao Jin, who had been hiding in the cross-bag, couldn''t help sticking out his head from the gap and yelling at the other side. "Didn''t you let you hide? Why did you come out?" Su Qiao just now had all of his energy on the group of people opposite, but he accidentally made Xiaojin appear. This stunned everyone on the opposite side. "Golden Tiger?" "Advanced mutant beast?" "It can be smaller, this is... the eighth-level mutant tiger?" "More than that, depending on the strength of this power, it should be level 9 or higher." The eyes of the supernaturalists who were still clamoring just now became jealous. In the same level, the ability player will not be the opponent of the mutant beast. (End of this chapter) Chapter 286： The black man, so innocent (61) Chapter 286 Darkening boss, so innocent (61) Although they have three ninth levels here, and several eighth levels, it takes a lot of effort to kill this mutant golden tiger. If you are unlucky, it is possible to be injured or bitten to death. But they have been angry for so many years, and finally reached their current position, so why are they willing to plant here? Seeing the little Golden Tiger who cleverly put Su Qiao''s palm on his palm, Long Xiaoyuan narrowed his eyes: "Li Hanzheng is really here for you." "This ninth-level high-level beastmaster should have been brought down from Xishan and given to you!" "..." Su Qiao''s eyes rounded. Xiao Jin was obviously deceived by herself, how did Li Hanzheng give it to her? Long Tieyuan misunderstood, and became more determined: "It seems that he is very good to you." In this case, things will be easier to handle. As long as you catch Su Qiao, you are not afraid that Li Hanzheng will not come out. Su Qiao decided not to talk nonsense with them, and patted Xiao Jinhu on the head: "Xiao Jin, have these people seen it?" "When I kill one, I will give you a pot of fragrant water. If I kill two, I will give you two pots." "Woo...hoooo..." Xiaojin seemed to understand, his small body trembled, and he grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didn''t stop until it became a behemoth more than two meters high. A pair of golden eyes like lanterns stared fiercely at the supernaturalists on the opposite side. Just waiting for Su Qiao to speak, he will rush out. Compared with the previous few days, the current little Golden Tiger is much stronger. As long as there is an opportunity, he may advance to the tenth rank at any time. When facing the Beastmaster who had recovered his huge body, the supernaturalists felt the terrifying pressure that seemed impossible to overcome. was so shocked that he backed away several strides, afraid of being attacked. Several eighth-level abilities were hiding far away, not daring to contend with them head-on, and even began to regret participating in this action today. Golden Tiger roared in a low voice, ready to attack at any time, and Su Qiao was also ready for a big fight. However, at this moment, everyone saw a flash in front of them, and a black figure appeared. "Are you looking for me?" Su Qiao was taken aback, and hurriedly stepped forward and pulled the person behind him, a little frustrated: "What are you doing out?" Why is he so stupid? Long Diyuan just wanted to force him out, and wanted to force him to use abilities. Li Hanzheng''s mouth moved. After a moment of silence, he whispered: "Your dad is okay, he will be back soon." Su Qiao''s face didn''t ease a little, and the anger in his eyes became more intense. Who asked Dad Su? She is now worried about him. He still has a virus in his body now, and if he has a big move, it is likely to be poisonous. At that time, even she did not have the confidence to cure him completely. "Li Hanzheng, you can finally give it up." Seeing him, Su Yun gritted his teeth with smoke. The ability team that she used so many alien beast cores to create was completely destroyed by this man overnight. And what makes her most unwilling is that Su Qiao, a trash, can be protected by a man like Li Hanzheng. Thinking about her current situation, and thinking about the indifference of Tianlong Xiaoyuan to herself these days, she is even more jealous. The look in Su Qiao''s eyes also seemed to be poisonous, full of murderous aura. Li Hanzheng has no habit of not hitting a woman, so he waved his hand in the air. Su Yunyan was slapped and slapped by a powerful force and flew out, vomiting blood and fell to the ground. "Trash, you don''t deserve to talk to me." This woman wanted to kill Jojo many times. If it wasn''t the person who met Long Diyuan last time, she would have become scumbag with her ability team. Is there any chance to see Jojo with such annoying eyes? "Puff...you...?" Su Yunyan spouted a mouthful of blood, looking at Li Hanzheng with hatred and fear. Knowing that she was not his opponent, her gaze swept across Su Family''s supernatural powers, and finally fell on Long Diyuan expectantly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 287： The black man, so innocent (62) Chapter 287 Darkening boss, so innocent (62) Unfortunately, the opposite is Li Hanzheng. Not to mention the Su Family¡¯s abilities and dare not say a word, even Long Diyuan is very jealous. Although he wanted to kill Li Hanzheng immediately, he knew in his heart that the opponent''s abilities were far higher than his own. One of them is the young of the Long family and the other is the young of the Li family. They have been compared by countless people since they were young. If you say who is the most dreadful person in his life, there is nothing else but Li Hanzheng. Li Hanzheng looked at Long Liaoyuan coldly: "Your Long Family wants to be the only one, control the North City, and control the four major cities. I have to ask if I can''t agree." Long Xiaoyuan squinted his eyes: "Li Hanzheng, I don''t know what you mean by this." "We are here today for your supernatural riots, killing innocent supernatural persons and the people." Li Hanzheng snorted coldly: "My supernatural riot, what is going on, you should know better than me." "However, you think you bought my subordinates and give me some medicine. Can your defeated subordinate really defeat me?" "It''s just a wishful thinking!" "Are you...?" Hearing the words ¡®He is defeated¡¯, Long Tieyuan¡¯s blood rolled and he squeezed his fists. From childhood to adulthood, he wanted to step Li Hanzheng under his feet. But no matter how hard he tried, he was no better than this cold-blooded monster who seemed to have no emotions. took a deep breath, Long Diyuan suppressed the writhing anger in his heart: "Li Hanzheng, you picked the sacred fruit on Xishan! Even the golden tiger is here, so don''t deny it." Holy Fruit? Li Hanzheng glanced at the huge mutant golden tiger beside Su Qiao, and after looking down for a moment, he understood the reason. The three ninth-level abilities were still afraid of not opening their mouths. This would be tempted by profit, and they couldn''t help it. "Li Hanzheng, one tree''s sacred fruit, if you didn''t keep any of them, wouldn''t you be afraid to die?" "Yes, so much, can you use it all alone?" Thinking that Su Qiao not only picked the sacred fruit from the whole tree, but also got the golden tiger back as a pet, Li Hanzheng laughed rare. "Hehe, if you can''t finish eating, you can still throw it away for fun, how can you hold it?" [Sure enough, it''s not a family, if you don''t enter a family, the big devil, the dull gourd, can vomit blood just like the host. ¡¿ 444 muttered in the space. A few ninth-level abilities were so angry that they almost didn''t faint, their eyes were fierce: "Grab him, the holy fruit is ours." "Want to catch me?" "Oh, let''s talk if you can catch up!" Li Hanzheng glanced at Su Qiao, a trace of nostalgia flashed under his eyes, and then his figure flashed, and the person disappeared. "Chasing!" Long Xiaoyuan''s reaction speed was very fast, and he immediately led people to chase him. "I am really mad at me." Su Qiao did not expect that he would suddenly come to this trick, stamped his feet with anger, and chased after him. In the last life, Long Liaoyuan, who had spiritual abilities, followed Li Hanzheng with some powerful abilities. Although Li Hanzheng¡¯s spatial ability is stronger now, who can guarantee that there will be no accidents? What''s more, the more he moves his abilities, the more likely it is to be poisoned. Su Qiao was so anxious that he used his light work to the extreme. "Little Four, don''t lose it." ¡¾Ok, leave it to me. ¡¿ It is most familiar with the soul fluctuations of the Great Devil, and will never lose it. One person, one system cooperated with the speed to head out of the city. When a group of people passed by the city gate, she stopped. didn¡¯t talk too much, and pulled the leader¡¯s arm directly: "Are you from the research institute?" The leader of the guard frowned: "Little girl, what do you want to do?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and pointed to Long Diyuan and others behind: (End of this chapter) Chapter 288： The black man, so innocent (63) Chapter 288 The black man, so innocent (63) "As long as you can help me stop the group of people behind, I promise to give you the cultivation method and the formula for combing the toxins in the body of the supernatural person." "What?" The lead Biaozi thought he had heard it wrong. On the contrary, a tall, thin man with glasses next to him reacted quickly, staring at Su Qiao incredulously: "Are you...you are the author of the "Doomsday Overlord", the fourth?" Seeing Long Xiaoyuan coming here, Su Qiao became more and more anxious: "Don''t talk nonsense, promise, I''ll give it to you." "it is good." After the tall and thin nodded, his eyes were warned: "But girl, don''t lie to us, our research institute is not something you can afford." "Nonsense." "My name is Su Qiao, you can go to the school in Zone D to find me afterwards." Before the words are finished, people have leaped forward quickly. Biaozi also came back to his senses at this time: "Dean, do you really believe her?" Gu Changqing squinted at him: "Stop talking nonsense, work." In Beicheng, even the Long, Li, and Su families are afraid of their research institute. A little girl should not have the guts to play with them. With the people from the research institute, sure enough, Long Diyuan wanted to chase them any more, and he had to see who was blocking them. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Li Hanzheng''s relationship with the Institute would be so good. and other eighth-level and ninth-level abilities. Although they are already in the top group with their abilities, they dare not openly confront the research institute. After all, all their medicines came from the research institute. What''s more, the eighth-level and ninth-level, they are about to face the inability to smoothly advance, and there will be a supernatural riot. Although the research institute has not developed effective methods and medicines, there is at least a glimmer of hope. If you offend the Institute now, you will lose even the last hope. Ahead, Su Qiao finally blocked Li Hanzheng by relying on Xiao Si''s positioning. "Still running?" "Huh, do you think I can''t be angry?" Li Hanzheng didn''t expect that she would really catch up. While happy, there was a bit of bitterness in his eyes. He gritted his teeth, his face was straight, very cold: "You go back, I won''t come to you again in the future, and you don''t come to me." Su Qiao was stunned: "What do you mean?" Li Hanzheng did not dare to look at her, turned his back, his reddish eyes looked at the distant mountains and forests: "I saved your father and daughter at the beginning, but these days, they are...just to be offset." Actually, according to her strength, how can she save herself? And how can her little effort be offset by her efforts these days? Long Diyuan, they won¡¯t give up, and his own body... Su Qiao is a good girl, she deserves a better man. A man who can protect her and give him a stable life. Rather than someone like him who can''t control his own life. He will only cause her trouble, he will only drag her into this muddy water. "Are you trying to separate the relationship?" Su Qiao was not stupid, and immediately understood what he was doing. "We are strangers." Li Hanzheng''s heart was like a hole, cold, hollow, and uncomfortable. It turned out that this is the so-called feeling? It turned out that he was not a monster without emotions, he just didn''t meet the person who could make him give emotions. Unfortunately, they met at the wrong time. Su Qiao did not get angry: "Are you afraid that Long Diyuan and the others will find it again, and it will hurt me?" "Don''t worry, according to my ability, those people can''t help me." Li Hanzheng moved the corners of his mouth, wanting to say ¡®you still have relatives to protect¡¯, when he came to his lips, he changed: "We are not relatives, I have stayed in your house long enough, and I still have my own things to do, so there is not so much time to waste." Su Qiao lost his patience because I couldn''t listen to what I said or what I said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 289： The black man, so innocent (64) Chapter 289 Darkening boss, so innocent (64) directly grabbed his arm: "What do you want to do, come back with me first, and wait for you..." Su Qiao was shaken away before he finished speaking. Because there is no precaution, a ôòôó under his feet is about to fall. Li Hanzheng felt anxious, and immediately appeared behind her with a teleport, and held him in time. The indifference on ??''s face can no longer be maintained, and thick guilt and regret flashed in his eyes: "Are you...are you okay?" Su Qiao held his hand to stand firmly, and gave him a stern look: "Something, a big thing." "I''m sorry...I...I didn''t mean it..." Li Hanzheng lowered his head, regretting to death in his heart. What a **** he is! How could ?? be so rude to her? How can ?? use so much strength on her? What if she really hurts her? Even if it doesn¡¯t hurt, it¡¯s not good to be scared. The more Li Hanzheng thought about it, the more he regretted it, and he couldn¡¯t wait to chop off his hand: "You... please hit me, I won''t fight back." Su Qiao saw that he couldn¡¯t wait to hit the wall in order to regret it, and hurriedly said: "You lied, fool." "Why on earth did you refuse to go back with me?" Li Hanzheng''s lips twitched twice, and a trace of sadness crossed his eyes: "I... I have poison in my body." If Long Diyuan did not chase him, he could still think of a way, not to mention a complete cure, at least temporarily suppressed. But now there are people like Long Yuanyuan behind him, he is afraid that after he activates the ability, he will soon become poisonous. Su Qiao blinked: "I know." Otherwise, why would she run to pick so many holy fruits? Isn''t ?? just to detoxify him? Li Hanzheng raised his head worriedly: "Once the poison is on, it will become unconscious, I''m afraid..." He was afraid that he would hurt her when he was unaware. And the longer the poison in the body drags on, the uglier others will become. He didn''t want her to see her ugly ghost look. When she thought that she might look at herself with disgust, she might also scream like everyone else. His heart seemed to be gripped severely by an invisible big hand, and there was a burst of colic. Su Qiao looked confident: "Don''t worry, you have no chance to hurt me, I have found a way to treat your body." Li Hanzheng smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly: "Sacred Fruit is of little use to the virus in my body." In the last life, he also tried it. It was useless except to make him more sane. "Not only the sacred fruit, there are others, the sacred fruit is just one of the important medicines." Su Qiao explained. "May..." In his last life, after being poisoned, he has been to Nancheng, Dongcheng, Xicheng, and even a few more recent countries. Couldn¡¯t find a solution to this virus in his body. She... can she really detoxify him? Is he really not going to be like the last monster in the last life? "Do you want to be stunned by me and carry it back, or you should go back by yourself, you can choose by yourself." Su Qiao with arms around his chest, looked at him threateningly, and gave him an ultimatum. "I...I will go back with you." Li Hanzheng was a little confused inexplicably, and honestly bowed his head and walked forward. Su Qiao looked at the man with his head down and didn''t even look at the road, and shook his head helplessly, reminding: "Where are you going? The way back is over there." "I will take you to where I live." Li Hanzheng''s voice is low, and he looks very bully, not at all the coldness in front of those people just now. "?" Where does he live? Why doesn¡¯t she know? Li Hanzheng was a little guilty: "That is the small yard that I bought under another identity after I escaped. Your father is there now." Su Qiao snorted dissatisfiedly: "Hmph, I feel a lot of courage." I also know the Three Caves of Guitu. The most important thing is that I haven¡¯t told myself for so long. Now Li Hanzheng is even more imaginary, and he doesn''t even dare to say anything. He lowers his head and honestly leads the way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 290： The black man, so innocent (65) Chapter 290 Darkening boss, so innocent (65) Seeing his daughter, Su Dad, who had been fidgeting, rushed to the gate of the courtyard, looking anxious: "Xiao Qiao, are you all right?" He was staying at home well, but Li Hanzheng didn''t say a word, and suddenly took him away from home by teleportation. then threw him here and left without saying a word. He guessed that something must have happened. Su Qiao quickly calmed down: "It''s okay, how can something be wrong?" "It''s Dad that is too useless, and he can''t help me at all." Dad Su sighed in frustration. Su Qiao didn¡¯t see that he was always so depressed, so he quickly took out the alien beast core and the zone B pass to him: "Dad, look, I won first place in the game, these are all rewards." "My daughter is amazing." Papa Su stared at the things in his hands, swept away the frustration just now, and laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth. Su Qiao suddenly patted his forehead: "It¡¯s broken, my bear." "Bear?" Su''s father is a little unsure. "Oh oh oh." Just as Su Qiao wanted to explain, he heard the roar of Jin Hu. "What sound? Is it a mutant animal?" Dad Su was taken aback, and quickly pulled his daughter behind him. "Dad, don''t be nervous, it''s Xiaojin." She even forgot Xiaojin just now. When Dad Su followed Su Qiao to the gate of the courtyard, when he saw the huge mutant tiger, he almost didn''t fall in shock. "This...this is Xiaojin?" Where is this small? Higher than people, like a hill. is almost the same as Daikin. Su Qiao patted Jinhu on the neck: "Hurry up and get smaller. Didn''t you scare my dad?" "Oh oh oh." Xiaojin instantly became smaller, and a big bear corpse leaped to the side, as if asking for credit. "Did you bring the bear back?" It''s a pity that Su Qiao is very happy to see the bear that Xiao Jin has come back. patted its little head: "Yes, I will reward you later." "Wow." Xiaojin stretched out her tongue and licked her hand, as if responding. Dad Su looked dumbfounded: "It... can it still understand human speech?" "It has a very high IQ, almost understands it." After all, the little golden tiger can enter the tenth level at any time. According to the people in the research institute, the IQ is about the same as that of a ten-year-old kid. Papa Su glanced at Xiao Jin with fear, pulled his daughter past, and asked in a low voice: "Daughter, it can''t bite people, right?" This is scary. If it scares people nearby, or bites others, it¡¯s troublesome. "Don¡¯t worry, if others don¡¯t take the initiative to mess with it, Ann will not hurt people, and I will watch it." However, with Xiaojin, it is difficult for them to move to Area B. After all, that is the inner city, Xiaojin must not be able to enter. This night, the three of them ate a meal of roasted bear meat with one beast contentedly, and cleaned up a big bear weighing several hundred kilograms. Of course, most of them went into Xiaojin''s belly. After eating, Su Qiao began to dispense the medicine, and finally succeeded until late at night. "How is it? Do you feel okay?" Li Hanzheng mobilized the abilities in the body, and found that there was no sense of blocking. He stood up ¡®sharply¡¯, and his eyes looked terrifyingly bright when he saw Su Qiao: "It feels good." The abilities in the body are smoother than ever before. There is no longer the faint pain as long as the ability is activated. Seeing his excitement, Su Qiao knew that he had succeeded. asked Xiao Si to scan him carefully and found no abnormalities, so he was relieved. "I... can I stay?" Excited, Li Hanzheng suddenly remembered the stupid thing he had done before, and couldn''t help feeling nervous. Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "Don¡¯t you want to leave?" "Now that the poison is detoxified, and the body is stronger, go wherever you want, I can''t control it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 291： The black man, so innocent (66) Chapter 291 Darkening boss, so innocent (66) The person who was still excited just now was dumbfounded. then gritted his teeth and put his head on the bed: "I, I, I won''t go!" Su Qiao was a little surprised, "Drink, are you still ready to play tricks?" If you are shameless, I shamelessly, anyway, I just won¡¯t leave. Just now, Li Hanzheng, who was still alive and kicking, seemed to be able to kill a cow, leaned back and lay on the bed, holding his chest with his hands, blushing: "My, my chest is tight, my belly is also painful, I...I am uncomfortable all over, Ken...it must be the lingering poison you said." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched a little. The person who blushed for a long time before even kissing, really learned to shame. How is his health, is she still not sure? Li Hanzheng also knew that his excuses were a bit clumsy, but I thought for a long time, but didn''t find any more suitable excuses. Seeing that Su Qiao didn''t speak and his expression didn''t soften, he was really anxious. Sit up, grabbing her arm with both hands: "You... don''t drive me away, I... I will believe you in the future and never do stupid things again." When he made up his mind to leave her, Li Hanzheng didn''t want to try again with the feeling that his heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. He swore that even if he died, he would die by her side. The corner of his mouth drooped, and Qingjun¡¯s face appeared with a trace of sadness: "The people in the family are calling me monsters behind their backs, and those outside are calling me the demon again, I...I really have nowhere to go, just take me in! At most...I will work more in the future. Eat less." Although he knew that this man was mostly pretending, after all, there was no trace of sadness in his eyes, but Su Qiao was still softened. rolled his eyes: "Who drove you away? Except you are stupid to run away." Li Hanzheng''s tense nerves loosened, and his eyes lit up: "I''m not stupid anymore. From now on, if you let me go east, I will go east, if you let me go west, I will go west." "You lie down..." As soon as Su Qiao was about to speak, Dad Su ran in excitedly. "Daughter! I, I, I..." Father Su was incoherent with excitement, gesticulating anxiously with his hands in the air. Su Qiao quickly persuaded him not to worry: "Dad, don''t worry, speak slowly." "Daughter, your father, I...I have ice powers." Dad Su held back for a long time before he finally finished a sentence. He shrugged his sour nose, his eyes were full of tears, and his voice was so choked: "It''s an ice-type ability... It''s an ability like your mother..." I didn¡¯t expect that Su¡¯s father would trigger the ice-type abilities. Su Qiao knew that this was because he missed his wife Su Man too much, and when he triggered the abilities, he desperately wanted the ice abilities. Sighed inwardly, Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder to appease this very difficult man. Li Hanzheng silently poured a glass of warm water for the two of them, and handed Su Dad a towel. Because of his temperament, he couldn''t say anything to comfort him. But Su Dad, the more he looks at him, the more he likes it. Because he himself is such a person. When he was not with Su Qiao¡¯s mother, he was silently by her side, silently helping her settle everything. Su Qiao originally thought about her and Li Hanzheng''s affairs, Su Dad would not let it go easily here. Unexpectedly, it would be so easy. Actually, Su Qiao didn¡¯t know. Dad Su had already discovered the ambiguity between the two, so he secretly observed Li Hanzheng. Although Li Hanzheng doesn''t talk much, his abilities are extremely high, and people look reliable. The most important thing is that it¡¯s also great for my daughter. A man like this can protect his daughter and give her a good life. Even if he doesn¡¯t give up, he knows what is best for his daughter. * The next day, school. The people from the Institute came as scheduled. Moreover, the person who came was the dean of the academy, which surprised the school¡¯s leaders. Especially when he knew that the dean had come to Su Qiao, and his manner was very polite, and he was even more shocked when he was faintly cautious. After sitting down in the small meeting room, the thin and tall middle-aged man I saw yesterday introduced himself first. "Miss Su, I am Gu Changqing, the dean of the research institute." (End of this chapter) Chapter 292： The black man, so innocent (67) Chapter 292 Darkening boss, so innocent (67) "Miss Su, I am Gu Changqing, the dean of the research institute." "I am Su Qiao." Su Qiao was not verbose, and directly took out two pieces of paper from his pocket: "This is a cultivation method. This is a medicinal formula for clearing the long-term accumulation of toxins in the body of the supernatural person and dredging the veins and veins." Gu Changqing hurriedly took it, his eyes brightened as he watched, and his breathing became quicker. It is the other middle-aged man beside him who is a little suspicious: "How do we know if this is true?" "Is it true? You will know if you go back and try." "Also, don''t you believe the things in this novel? Otherwise, you won''t find me all over the world." Since you don¡¯t believe it, why do you come to her? If it hadn''t been for owing them a favor yesterday, she wouldn''t want to take these things out. They are good, they sell well when they get cheap. The man''s face turned black: "You always knew we were looking for you?" Since you know, why don¡¯t you show up sooner? Do you know how much manpower and material resources they were wasting to find people greedy and greedy during this period of time? Gu Changqing saw Su Qiao displeased, and glared at the man next to him warningly: "Xiao Liu, how do you talk to Miss Su?" The corners of Liu Dong''s mouth moved, and he did not dare to speak again. The transaction is completed, and Su Qiao stands up to leave. "President Gu, I have already given you things. Don''t come to me in the future. I''m just an ordinary citizen and can''t stand the scare." She didn''t bother to deal with people like them, it was too troublesome. "..." Gu Changqing''s mouth twitched. Is it just her, is she still an ordinary citizen? Can kill a seventh-level brown panda by one person, and also has a speed mutation. Excellent skill, knows how to dispense medicine, can figure out a set of cultivation methods by himself, and is surrounded by powerful abilities like Li Hanzheng. You can directly face up with Long Xiaoyuan and others, and you are not afraid at all. Can someone like this be considered ordinary? That''s really hell. "Dean, just let her go like this?" Liu Dong was a little dumbfounded. He thought that if the dean came this time, he would interrogate the little girl no matter what. After all, if these things are really useful, how can she, a little girl, know so much? Gu Changqing was afraid that he would accidentally offend Su Qiao, his eyes were severely warned: "You don''t mess with me, she is not as simple as she can see on the surface." "Also, when you see her in the future, show me respect, we might still rely on her in the future." "..." Isn''t the dean stupid? Their research institute, rely on a little girl who doesn''t have all the hair? What''s the joke? Gu Changqing twisted his eyebrows, his expression became solemn: "Li Hanzheng should have broken through the tenth level." "What?" Level ten? Liu Dong cried out in disbelief. "Impossible! He is an unnamed virus that we haven''t even studied and understood." Upon mentioning this matter, Gu Changqing''s face became gloomy: "Huh, how did the poison in our laboratory leak out? You are so embarrassed to say this!" Liu Dong lowered his head guiltily: "Dean, I''m sorry." "Go back and investigate thoroughly, and I have broken all the hands that the families put in." "Especially the Long Family, our research institute is not their back garden." The research institute has been independent for three hundred years, but there is no reason to break it here. "If this formula is true, then there is no doubt that this little girl should have detoxified Li Hanzheng." Unexpectedly, he would be so lucky. Gu Changqing sighed, carefully folded the two papers and put them in the folder they brought. As if thinking of something, before leaving the door of the meeting room, he turned his head and said: "Also, the mutant golden tiger that appeared in Area E yesterday does not need to be caught. It should be her pet." "Her pet?" That is a 9th-order advanced mutant beast... (End of this chapter) Chapter 293： The black man, so innocent (68) Chapter 293 Darkening boss, so innocent (68) "Go, go back and experiment immediately." If this set of training methods and formulas are really useful, then the ability person will never have the ability to rage again. Not only that, their strength in the northern city and even the whole country will rise across the board. The entire human race will take another big step. Gu Changqing was excited thinking about it. Su Qiao left the school quietly after leaving the meeting room, and did not meet with the school leaders waiting at the front door. After walking to a remote place, Li Hanzheng appeared quietly beside her. "You just gave it to them?" The things on those two pieces of paper can change the whole world. You can imagine how valuable they are. "Well, save them from coming to me all the time, it''s too much trouble." Su Qiao is very calm. As if thinking of something, he took out another piece of paper from his schoolbag and stuffed it to him: "By the way, this cultivation method is for you. This is an upgraded version after my improvement." Su Qiao faintly felt that level ten is not the highest level of abilities. How many levels are there, no one can tell. Li Hanzheng did not pretend, and after taking it, he carefully put it in his pants pocket. Then quietly stretched out his hand and gently hooked Su Qiao''s two fingers. Blushing, his mouth somewhat awkwardly whispered: "I...I will protect you for the rest of my life." Su Qiao curled his lips and glanced sideways at him: "You protect yourself, don''t make me worry, I''m already very satisfied." "With such a high power, you can still be poisoned by others. I don''t know how you lived safely into your twenties." turned out to be the president of the power guild that everyone is afraid of. There was a blush on Li Hanzheng''s face, his expression a little embarrassed. Su Qiao sighed inwardly: "Don''t trust people easily in the future." "Ok." Li Hanzheng responded in a low voice, and then boldly wrapped her small hand in his own big hand. Black eyes looked at her seriously: "I will only believe what you say in the future." Seemingly feeling wrong, he hurriedly added, "There is also Dad." Su Qiao curled her lips slightly, with a joking smile in her eyes: "You shouted quite smoothly." Li Hanzheng''s face, which had just cooled down, started to get hot again. ¡¾Host, is it really good for you to tease him so much? ¡¿ 444 is a little bit overwhelming. In the previous planes, the big devil took the initiative. On the plane of ??, its host seemed to have mutated, becoming unreserved at all. Actually, after so many planes, Su Qiao gradually put the man in his heart even if he was slow to heat up. Li Hanzheng on this plane, although seemingly indifferent and uncomfortable, in fact has a pure mind and thin skin, so he has a few teasing thoughts. * Su Qiao also knew that the people like Long Diyuan would not give up. She wanted to find an opportunity and went with Li Hanzheng to solve them completely. Unexpectedly, the opponent''s actions will be so fast. The next day, when Dad Su returned to the original house to pack his things, they were arrested. Su Qiao only learned the news under 444''s reminder. too late to eat the barbecue that Li Hanzheng handed over, she ¡®shaved¡¯ up and ran out. Li Hanzheng was taken aback, and hurriedly chased it out. The two of them swiftly flew towards the A area one after another. A slender figure leaped constantly on the roof, followed by a tall figure that appeared from time to time. The pedestrians on the street stopped in shock. When they arrived at Area A, Su Qiao and the others went straight to the Long Family Villa. "You are finally willing to come out." Long Tieyuan had long been waiting on the martial arts field in front of the villa with people. "Li Hanzheng, I don''t want to do it right with you, but everyone is responsible for what they do wrong..." Su Qiao asked 444 to quickly find the location of Su''s father, and sneered unceremoniously: "Don''t say it so nicely." (End of this chapter) Chapter 294： The black man, so innocent (69) Chapter 294 Darkening boss, so innocent (69) "Doesn''t your Dragon Master just want to replace his position as the president of the power guild?" "Don¡¯t you just want the power core in his head?" "It''s a pity, you have just entered the ninth rank, and you can''t even cross the tenth rank. Even if it is given to you, you can''t use it." "...?" The abilities present in the room were suddenly speechless. Tier Nine has become a waste? When did this happen? Why don¡¯t they know? If Tier 9 is trash, what are the others? Waste in waste? "you wanna die!" Long Tieyuan has never been so insulted before, no matter how good his forbearance, he was clenched fists murderously at this time. "Hehe, I think you are the one who is looking for death." Su Qiao is not afraid. As if he didn''t feel the pressure he deliberately sent out, his eyes were contemptuous: "A weak person dares to provoke the strong, really knowing whether to live or die." Before the words fell, a huge energy almost came out, and it instantly enveloped Long Liaoyuan. Countless invisible needles pierced his mind. Spiritual power? Familiar energy fluctuations made Long Diyuan feel that it was not a second time, and he immediately carried out his abilities to resist. However, how could he resist Su Qiao who had already crossed the tenth level? "Ahhhhh!" Almost in the blink of an eye, only one face Long Diyuan held his head and knelt on the ground ¡®bang¡¯. The handsome face became terrifying because of the intense pain. Su Qiao stared at him coldly: "Huh, do you think I don¡¯t know you have mental powers?" "Unfortunately, when you meet someone else, you can still hop twice. When you meet me, I will let you know why the flowers are so red in minutes." How dare to drug her man? How dare you send someone to catch Su Dad? is simply seeking a dead end! Long Diyuan paled with pain, he was cold sweat, and couldn''t stand up at all. At this time, he remembered one thing and raised his head very hard: "You...you are also...you are also a psychic power. That time...the one at the gate of the city was...you." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Yes, it''s me." "It''s a pity, your mental power is only eighth level, you can''t find me at all." At this time, Su Yunyan suddenly appeared out of nowhere. She pointed at Su Qiao with a look of hatred: "It''s you! You poisoned me, right?" Her ability, it was only after meeting Su Qiao at the gate of the city that there was a problem. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t know that Su Qiao, a slut, had supernatural powers, and it was the most strange and mysterious spiritual power. When she thinks of her current situation, thanks to this bitch, she can¡¯t wait to eat her meat and drink her blood. "Huh? Why did you suddenly become so smart?" "Is it because it has become a waste, the reason why you know how to use your brain?" Su Qiao did not deny it, but admitted it openly. "Su Qiao, you bitch, I played it with you." Su Yun smoked mad, and rushed towards Su Qiao like a madman. Unfortunately, Li Hanzheng waved her easily and fanned her out for the second time. If she didn''t want to leave her to Su Qiao''s disposal, he would want to obliterate this woman directly. Su Qiao stared at Su Yunyan who was lying on the ground like a dead dog with contemptuous eyes: "Hehe, a little ant is going to fight the elephant desperately? Don''t you think you are too self-aware?" ¡¾Host, I found Dad Su. ¡¿ "Take me right away." The reason why Su Qiao has been talking with them here is to attract their attention and make it easy for Xiaosi to find Su Dad. When she found Dad Su in the basement of Long''s house, she almost died of anger. Dad Su turned out to be injured all over his body. At first glance, he was drawn from a whip, and blood was still bleeding in many places. She hurriedly held people back: "Dad!" "Cough cough...cough cough cough..." Dad Su did not expect to see his daughter in this life, so he was excited. But then, he hurriedly pushed her daughter away: "You guys go! Go! Leave me alone!" The dragon family and the Su family have great power. Long Diyuan didn''t know what benefits they promised, and they also found six or seven ninth-level superpowers. They are so many and powerful, no matter how good their daughter and son-in-law are, they are not necessarily their opponents. (End of this chapter) Chapter 295： Blackened boss, so innocent (70) Chapter 295 Darkening boss, so innocent (70) Dad Su thought more and more anxious, panting and urging: "Daughter, leave Dad alone." "Ahem, Dad... Dad is already a handful of old bones. He wouldn''t be able to stay with you for long. In the future...You will take care of yourself in the future." "Huh, since they''re all here, stay and don''t leave." Long Diyuan¡¯s father led people to chase him. When he thought of his best son, now lying there like a useless man, the hatred in his heart could not be restrained. Su Qiao''s anger is stronger than him, and his eyes are cold: "You dare to hurt my dad!" She vowed to protect Dad Su. But now, they were hurt like this. Su Qiao was filled with a strong murderous intent: "You are all going to die today!" "Ahem, I... I tried to fight with you." Papa Su was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. While trying to push his daughter out of the basement, he coughed and rushed towards Father Long. Li Hanzheng took his arm, and took him to the outside in the blink of an eye: "If you die, she will be sad." Without any worries, Su Qiao no longer hesitated, took out the soft sword from his waist, took a breath, and rushed to the Dragon Father and the others murderously. In that posture, there is a way that gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas. Spiritual abilities, coupled with superb light skills and swordsmanship, the opponent was quickly slaughtered except for a few ninth-level abilities. At this time, they also fought from the basement to the training ground outside. Li Hanzheng placed Su Dad as quickly as possible, and then returned as quickly as possible. At that time, Su Qiao had already got red eyes. The dragon family and the Su family''s supernatural powers, except for the three or four ninth-level ones, all were killed. With Li Hanzheng''s participation, just a few back and forth, the last few ninth-level abilities left behind also got down silently. Before they died, they all regretted that their intestines were green. I really shouldn¡¯t be greedy for the advantage of the Dragon¡¯s family and be against the two big monsters Su Qiao and Li Hanzheng. However, it is too late to regret. In the entire Long family, in the end, except for some of the people who fled, the three generations of ancestors and grandchildren were left with Long Diyuan, who had injured Shihai and sat on the ground. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." Su Yunyan, this will slow down. Looking at the stubborn limbs and broken arms on the ground, watching Su Qiao, who was soaked in blood on the light blue sportswear, stood there like a murderous god, she was really scared. knelt in front of Su Qiao and began to cry and plead: "Su Qiao, I am your cousin, I beg you, please spare my life! I never dare to provoke you again, never dare anymore, please forgive me!" Su Qiao lowered her head and stared at her coldly: "You caused the injury on my dad''s body, right?" A trace of fear slipped through Su Yunyan¡¯s eyes, and he shook his head hurriedly to deny: ¡°No! It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me.¡± "You believe me, I really didn''t fight." Su Qiao took a step back, avoiding her dirty hands: "Hmph, it''s not you, but you also ordered it." Even if Long Diyuan caught Su Dad, he would not torture him like this. There is only Su Yunyan, a vicious woman, and only she will vent her anger with him. As soon as he thought that his whole body was hurt, Su Qiao wanted to pinch the woman in front of him to death. With a ¡®click¡¯, there was a sharp pain in the left leg. However, Su Yunyan was too late to scream and scream, his left eye screamed as if he had been pierced by something. The pain overwhelmed her almost instantly. "Ahhhhh!!!" The miserable cry of pain resounded through Yun Xiao, echoing in the martial arts field for a long time. Long Diyuan, who was weakly sitting on the ground, shook his body, revealing a trace of deep fear. Su Qiao moved her wrist and skillfully retracted the silver needle: "Hmph, you broke one of his arms, and he was wounded all over his body. I broke one of your legs and took one of your eyes. Shouldn''t it be too much?" Dead, it''s too cheap for her. There is another chapter at 8:30 in the evening. * Key points: Thank you for the babies who have been voting for me. Although I am a little restrained and rarely speak out, I have been watching you silently. sometimes did not reply to the comment in time, or when replying, it was just a few words and a few smiling faces, but please believe that I am grateful. * A friend once told me that it¡¯s just a few recommendation tickets that don¡¯t cost money. Readers just vote after reading them. It¡¯s nothing, but I don¡¯t think so. Voting is not your obligation, and we don¡¯t know each other, but you can put your mind on voting for a stranger me. First of all, the first point is that this shows your kindness. can support even a stranger, this means that your heart is pure, this is not a compliment. None of us are perfect people, and there are no truly perfect people in this world, but there are really bright spots of pure goodness in a corner of your heart. Second, this also fully shows that your affirmation of this article and the affirmation of me as a writer makes me feel at ease. * I have also been asked by a friend of the author who gave up, your article has always been so sullen and uncomfortable, and the effort and return are completely out of proportion. Is it worth? I usually smile and don¡¯t answer. is not worth it, only we know it. Not all contributions will be reciprocally rewarded. For example, feelings. For example, a student with ordinary mind but very hardworking, after the high school entrance examination, is not as high as a student who is clever and playful. But at least, we have worked hard and paid. The word ¡®persistence¡¯ is really important. (End of this chapter) Chapter 296： Blackened boss, so innocent (71) Chapter 296 Darkening boss, so innocent (71) had no powers, broke another leg, and blinded one eye. Su Yunyan''s future should be very exciting. Turned his gaze to the side of Long Liaoyuan coldly: "As for you, since you want supernatural powers so much, then I won''t let it." Speaking, she used her mental powers to directly shatter the power core in Long Diyuan''s brain. Finally, he gave him venom, which blocked all his veins, and then stopped. Long Tieyuan finally screamed and passed out. * Papa Su was lying on the bed with a wound all over, panting, looking at his daughter with dismay. "Xiao Qiao, Dad may not be able to accompany you anymore, you...in the future, you must take care of yourself." Speaking, he looked at Li Hanzheng who was standing beside her: "This...this kid, although...although he is a boring gourd,...but it is still reliable, you...if you really like it, just...just accept it!" "If in the future... if he dares to bully you, you... you will find another better one." "My daughter is... so good, no... I''m afraid no one likes it." Li Hanzheng was silent, and said firmly: "I won''t give her a chance." "Dad, you will be fine, don''t talk yet." Su Qiao motioned to Li Hanzheng to feed Lingquan to Dad Su, and hurriedly took out the medicine bottle from his schoolbag. Dad Su smiled bitterly, then relieved again. "Dad...Dad is okay, I can see...I can see you become so great, Dad...Dad is already satisfied." "Dad, you are about to take this medicine. This is made with holy fruit. It is specially used to treat internal injuries. It will definitely cure you." After Su Qiao found the medicine bottle, he hurriedly poured out two pills for him to eat. "Don''t... don''t waste, you... keep it for yourself." Dad Su knew the preciousness of this medicine, and felt a little distressed. Li Hanzheng directly squeezed his jaw and forced the medicine in: "Take it quickly, stop talking nonsense, and don''t make her sad." Papa Su was stuffed with pills, and he poured a big mouthful of sweet water, his face suddenly turned black. "You...you brat." This stinky kid is still so uncute. Fortunately, he helped him just now. Dad Su was seriously injured, but finally recovered under Su Qiao''s treatment. It was the Long Family and the Su Family. After this time, the Long Family completely disappeared in Beicheng. The Su family is also suffering a lot, and it is not as good as the third-rate family. was finally forced to the D area and disappeared from everyone''s sight. Long Diyuan and Su Yunyan, although they are not dead, their lives are worse than ordinary people. Blind Su Yunyan was completely abandoned by the Su family. The two finally fell to the outermost periphery of Area E, and it was the poorest and most chaotic area. "You rubbish, you know every day that you want to eat when you lie at home with your mouth open, and your mother needs to raise you, why don''t you die?" Su Yun smoked a leg and lost one eye. He can only rely on the lowest level of skin and meat business to maintain a starving and unsatisfied life. She wore inferior but ostentatious clothes and the most glamorous heavy make-up. She was full of greasy smell like a market shrew. "Where do you think you can be strong? You are making waves all day long, and you just get back something like this, it''s not enough to plug your teeth." Long Tiaoyuan was abandoned by Su Qiao, and Shenzhihai was injured again. From time to time, he got headaches and unbearable, and his temper became more and more irritable. At the beginning, he was still a little unwilling, but after a long time, he gave up on himself. "Don''t eat if you don''t want to eat. Do you think my old lady is willing to give you this useless waste?" If it weren¡¯t for fear that he was dead, Su Qiao¡¯s **** would come over and make trouble for her, and she wouldn¡¯t bother to deal with this rubbish. Su Yunyan and Long Diyuan had a big quarrel for two days, a small noise a day, attacked each other with the most vicious language, and would scuffle together from time to time. They tortured each other like this, as if the only way to vent their unwillingness and pain. At the beginning, Su Qiao still went to see it from time to time. After a long time, she didn''t bother to waste energy. * As soon as Dad Su entered the door, he saw his daughter busy in the kitchen, and suddenly stared at the man who was cutting fruit on the sofa with dissatisfaction: "Boy, are you looking for a fight? How dare I let my daughter cook." Is his daughter''s hands used for washing and cooking? Yesterday, three friends actually voted for me a monthly pass. I was shocked. In an instant, my eyes disappeared, my waist no longer hurts, my neck no longer sore, my whole body was full of strength, and it was delicious to eat. ???????????? Thank you Qinghuan, Junjiu, and GT for being careful, thank you for your support! Thanks a lot! ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 297： Blackened boss, so innocent (72) Chapter 297 Darkening boss, so innocent (72) The corners of the man¡¯s mouth raised slightly, and his eyes were obviously proud: "My wife said, for my birthday today, she will cook me a delicious meal by herself." Dad Su couldn¡¯t see this stinky kid showing off in front of him, stinking his face: "Is that your wife? That is obviously my daughter, you stinky kid, still so unlovable." "Dad, you are here." See Dad Su, Su Qiao walked out of the kitchen and took the vegetable basket in his hand: "I said earlier, I asked you to move over to live with us. You just won''t listen. You run back and forth, aren''t you tired?" Papa Su, who was still glaring at each other just now, immediately smiled softly like a spring breeze and drizzle: "I¡¯m not tired or tired. Dad walks more and can move his muscles and bones. Don¡¯t you also say that Dad¡¯s leg needs more exercise to recover the same as before?" "And now this area is very safe, there is no need to worry about security issues at all." The current E area is no longer the chaotic and dilapidated E area before. The two most powerful level ten ability players in the North City live here. Many forces want to cling to them, and many people want to seek refuge. Even the Research Institute, because they wanted to win over Su Qiao, they slowly moved to Area E. is the most prosperous area in the past. Due to the defeat of the Long Family and the Su Family, it gradually became bleak and gradually lost its popularity. The only Li family left, also slowly fell silent because of the loss of Li Hanzheng''s umbrella. Originally, his parents still relied on their blood relationship and wanted him to return to Li''s house, and even criticized Su Qiao, but Li Hanzheng was blasted away with a cold face. The position of the president of the ??Ability Guild has returned to Li Hanzheng. Not only that, at the four-cities conference, he relied on powerful abilities and iron-blooded wrists to seize the rule of the four cities in one fell swoop. And Su Qiao is famous for the ability training method and the formula for removing impurities from the body of the ability person. Although she was only named a professor in the academy, with the slow entry of power stimulants, body enhancers, etc., her fame quickly spread throughout the four cities and even abroad. In this life, two people with extremely high abilities lived to one hundred and eighty years old. Until they passed away, Su Qiao and Li Hanzheng stood at the top of the pyramid and were worshiped and respected by the world. It¡¯s just a pity that they still have no children in this life. This made Dad Su, who had been waiting to hold his grandson, depressed for a long time. At the same time, many people who expect them to continue their good genes feel very sorry. Su Qiao has studied mutated plants for a lifetime, leaving many valuable documents for future generations. And Li Hanzheng silently accompanied her to every corner of the world, and accompanied her through the last part of her life. After the death of the two, their bronze statues stood on the Beicheng Square for hundreds of years and were respected by countless people. This time, Su Qiao took the first step. When she died, Li Hanzheng held her hand tightly. Although he said nothing, his eyes were filled with reluctance. He has never believed in any gods, praying silently in his heart. I hope God will give him another chance to come back. Let him meet Su Qiao again, so that he can accompany her again to grow old slowly. Even if you have to suffer from the torture of the virus again; Even if he has to bear the pain of being betrayed by his brothers and abandoned by his parents and relatives again. After Su Qiao swallowed his last breath, he was silent for a long time, carefully put her in a coat, carried her into the modified car in the yard, and quietly left the base in the dark. He knew that, in fact, someone had been quietly hitting the bodies of him and Su Qiao after they died. Especially Su Qiao, if she doesn¡¯t hide it, her brain will definitely be dissected by someone with a heart for research. It took him five years to find a very secret place to rest. For the rest of his life, he will continue to sleep with her there. (End of this chapter) Chapter 298： Bloodthirsty Demon, a bit sweet (1) Chapter 298 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (1) "Host, do you want to take a break?" "No, go ahead!" Although they only separated, Su Qiao missed the man a bit. "By the way, when you get there, you will help me locate him as soon as possible." 444: "..." It¡¯s just a man, as for that? Don¡¯t even ask how many points you have, you will go to the next plane without stopping. "it is good¡­¡­" Before the words were finished, 444¡¯s system malfunctioned, [not good...I was...you are a little kid...] Su Qiao only vaguely heard Xiao Si''s intermittent and slightly panicked words before falling into the darkness. * "Sister Lin, this... will she have already run away?" The breeze was blowing, and the bamboo leaves swayed lightly, making a faint rustling sound. Six young men and women dressed in white robes, armed with long swords, broke into the bamboo forest with a murderous look. The girl headed by ?? was in her early twenties. Hearing the words of her companion behind her, Xing''s eyes flashed with a sense of murder: "The **** must be nearby. She was injured and couldn''t run far. Moreover, the secret of the Northern Territory was not opened, so she couldn''t run out." "You should find her separately, and you must find her, otherwise we will die together." Although she is a disciple of the suzerain, she will be punished if she harms her fellow sect. Furthermore, once Feng Master Nie knows what happened today, he will definitely help Su Qiao that bitch. So, that **** must die today! A man wearing a jade crown glanced at her obsessively, then replied: "Karou is right, we definitely can''t let her go back alive." The other four looked at each other. The few people who were hesitant just now strengthened their determination. "Go, let''s find it soon." Either Su Qiao died, or they died! You don¡¯t need to choose, you know what to do. In the depths of a hidden stone cave, a beautiful-looking girl in a purple-rimmed white robe fell silently to the ground. There is a red blood on the corner of his mouth, and a few plum blossoms seem to be in full bloom on the white robe. Suddenly, the person who was motionless opened his eyes. That is a pair of very beautiful Danfeng eyes. Bright black and white, like a clear spring in the mountains, clear and unsullied, with a chilly air. Su Qiao blinked, a trace of dazedness in his eyes. ''what happened? ¡¯ She is still alive? looked around for a moment, then looked down at his clothes. The purple word''Su Qiao'' is tattooed on the white and purple-rimmed cuffs. This is the robe of the inner disciple of the Lingyuan Sect. She is... back again? Going back to the beginning, when everything hasn¡¯t happened yet? The last scene left in her mind is the scene of Nie Feng using a special technique to personally crush the sea of ??knowledge. It was also until she was dying that she understood everything. The woman who suddenly appeared and became a Taoist couple with Nie Feng was Su Lanqing, who was reborn from her house. And for ten years, she has been just a stand-in who looks similar to her. Unexpectedly, Nie Feng, who has always cared for himself, would be so cruel. In order to help Su Lanqing seize her own body, she didn''t even think about it at all, and directly intercepted herself. She hates it! Hate Su Lanqing, the sister-in-law who has bullied her since childhood; hate Nie Feng, who has always deceived herself; but she hates why she is so stupid. Unexpectedly, for ten years, Nie Feng just used her as a substitute, as a tool to comfort his wounded soul, and idly worshipped this beast in clothing. She only hated that she didn''t listen to her mother''s words, and easily believed in this man. Thinking of her mother, Su Qiao couldn¡¯t help feeling a little anxious. After he died, how would Su Lanqing deal with her? "Cough cough...cough cough cough..." The emotional fluctuations caused another pain in her chest, and she couldn''t help but cough violently. habitually touched his waist. Unfortunately there is nothing there. Only then did she remember that the storage bag had been snatched by Lin Jiarou and the others. Su Qiao frowned slightly, now that there is no pill on her body, and Lin Jiarou and the others will not give up easily. Just after this thought, a white box suddenly appeared in her hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 299： Bloodthirsty demon, a little sweet (2) Chapter 299 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (2) The weight caused her to stagger and almost fell after suffering a serious internal injury. "this is¡­¡­?" Su Qiao feels different, and using his spiritual power, he finds that there is a strange space in the sea of ??consciousness. After seeing the contents clearly, I felt even more excited. Liquid! If she is not mistaken, the jade bathtub is full of legendary spirits. This spirit liquid, she had seen it once with Nie Feng. is said to have been obtained by the sovereign in a dangerous situation, only a small Wang. Nie Feng won the victory for Lingyuanzong in the previous sect competition, and the Sect Master rewarded him. Unexpectedly, one day, she could also have such precious things as spiritual liquid. Who gave her such a spatial magic weapon, and also put so many medicines and spiritual liquids in it? Su Qiao couldn¡¯t figure it out. She patted her head vigorously, always feeling that she had forgotten something, but she couldn''t remember it. Forget it, don''t care about it. Spiritual liquid, this is the legendary spiritual liquid that can wash the tendons and cut the marrow. How many people want to get it, but they can only lament that they missed it? Su Qiao was so excited, it was a long time before she calmed down. At present, the most important thing is healing. Those people like Lin Jiarou will certainly not let her go easily. Quickly open the white box, and three neat rows of small white porcelain bottles appear in front of you. Although the words ¡®missing arms and legs¡¯ on the small bottle, she knows their meaning inexplicably. is not a pill, but a kind of medicine and powder like the mortal world. At this time, the dead horse can only be a living horse doctor. Su Qiao was cruel, biting her teeth and taking medicine for internal injuries. Fortunately, although it is not a pill, the effect is surprisingly good. In less than a moment, my chest, which has been so stuffy that I can even take a breath, feels much more comfortable. An hour later... "Sister Lin, she is here." The silence of the cave was broken by a crisp female voice, followed by a mess of rapid footsteps. Six figures suddenly burst into the fairly spacious cave, making the cave seem a lot crowded. Lin Jiarou sneered, and the tip of the sword arrogantly pointed at Su Qiao who was sitting cross-legged in the corner: "Su Qiao, you run again, I see where you can go." "Run?" Su Qiao stood up slowly, patted the non-existent gray, her bright red lips evoked a weird smile: "Oh, I think you should be the one to run." Although she is still in the early stage of foundation building, her spiritual consciousness is comparable to the power of the late Yuan Ying period. As early as they approached this area, she found them. Hearing Su Qiao¡¯s words, she first found that Su Qiao¡¯s little girl took a step back quietly, her expression uneasy: "Sister Lin, isn''t she already transmitting to Master Nie, right?" When the others heard this, a trace of fear flashed in their eyes at the same time. If Su Qiaozhen sent the voice to Fengzhu Nie, even if they killed her now, they would be finished. Lin Jiarou saw that they were startled by a word, and she was contemptuous in her heart. are all cowards! "Don''t be afraid, this is a secret world, even if she wants to pass it, she can''t pass it out." Since she has already taken action today, she must kill Su Qiao. Otherwise, it would be Master Nie¡¯s anger when he went back. What''s more, Su Qiao went out of the sect for the first time in so many years. Today''s opportunity is rare. Once she missed it, she didn''t know if she would have this kind of opportunity in the future. "Huh, Su Qiao, stop pretending, you were so badly injured in the early days of building the foundation, you will never run away today." (End of this chapter) Chapter 300： Bloodthirsty demon, a little sweet (3) Chapter 300 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (3) Although she herself is only in the early stage of foundation building, there are six of them, and Su Qiao has only one. No matter how she can endure, she cannot escape death today. It''s a pity, maybe if she comes over an hour earlier, her goal will be achieved. Su Qiao did not even draw his sword, black eyes looked at them coldly: "Then let''s wait and see!" Lin Jiarou desperately wants to keep Su Qiao¡¯s life here, and it is no longer too long, with a wave of the sword: "We will go together, this time, she must not be allowed to run." "Hehe, don''t you feel anything?" Su Qiao stared mockingly at the six people who were about to do it: "For example... the pain in the pubic area is a little bit painful." The potion in the white box was made by a more individual master. The effect of the medicine is leveraged, and it is no worse than the pill. Presumably, the effects of those poisonous powders must not be so bad. "what?" The few people who were about to attack looked at each other. "I...I can''t move my spiritual power." "Me... Me too." Lin Jiarou also felt that her body was empty, and even the ability to gather spiritual power had disappeared. The current self is like a mortal who has not practiced before. This feeling is very bad. She was full of anger and stared at Su Qiao unwillingly: "When did you poison us?" Su Qiao glanced at her, and quickly swept the sleeve sweeping, "When you stepped into this hole, you were caught in the trap I had planted long ago." I thought she was talking so much with them here, why? "Hand over the antidote." Lin Jiarou almost crushed a silver tooth. So many of them, not only failed to kill Su Qiao, but also poisoned her in turn. The other five people also raised their swords and pointed at Su Qiao fiercely, one by one, anxious and angry. "Yes, Su Qiao, you quickly hand over the antidote, otherwise you will return to the sect and you will be punished the most severely for hurting the same sect." "Su Qiao, brutal the same door, even with the support of Uncle Nie, you will not end well." "As long as you hand over the antidote, we will assume that today has never happened." Looking at the cheeky group, Su Qiao laughed angrily. "Hehe, kill you all, who knows what I did?" "Anyway, there is no sound transmission in the secret realm. Even if you are all dead, they will only think that you were killed by a spirit beast in the secret realm, or killed by someone from another sect." "you¡­¡­?" Lin Jiarou was so angry that she could not speak. The faces of other people are also hard to see the extreme, and at the same time, the fear of death is slowly spreading in their hearts. Are they really going to die here today? "Hehe, aren''t these all what you said? I''m just repeating it. Why, I can''t take it anymore?" Compared to their nervousness and fear, Su Qiao relaxed and raised her eyebrows with a happy smile. "Sister Su, we just made a joke with you before, you see, for the sake of the same door, can you let me go?" "Liu Jun, you...?" Lin Jiarou did not expect that the first person to beg for mercy would be Liu Jun, who had been following her buttocks to please herself, and was almost **** with anger. Liu Jun took two steps back with some guilty conscience, but his expression was not embarrassing. In the face of life and death, what a woman is. What''s more, Lin Jiarou always relied on being a disciple of the suzerain, and ignored his favors. Only when it is necessary for him, will he beckon to him like a dog. Listening to Liu Jun¡¯s words, several other people looked at each other and started begging for mercy: "Yes, Junior Sister Su, it''s not us who is going to deal with you, it''s Lin Jiarou. She likes Senior Uncle Nie, so I don''t like you, and I want to take advantage of this secret opportunity to kill you. "Yes, she usually encourages us to bully you secretly. If you want to blame, blame her." "We have no choice. She is the little disciple of the Sect Master. If we don''t listen to her, we will be suppressed." Listening to them, Su Qiao suddenly realized. (End of this chapter) Chapter 301： Bloodthirsty demon, a little sweet (4) Chapter 301 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (4) Haha, it turns out that Lin Jiarou was also attracted by Nie Feng''s beautiful skin. No wonder she always sees herself unpleasantly. It''s a pity, Nie Feng only has his little apprentice who died ten years ago, that is, her sister-in-law Su Lanqing. "To shut up!" Lin Jiarou was so angry that her chest was rising and falling, her blood rolled, her eyes full of anger and staring at them: "You...you things that are greedy for life and fear of death!" "When I asked for resources on weekdays, one by one, they wagged their tails like a dog. Now in order to survive, dare to push me out?" "I tell you, after returning to the sect, I must tell my master, let him abolish your cultivation base and drive out, you don''t want to step into the gate of immortality again in your life!" Faced with the murderous Lin Jiarou, the five people were so scared that they took a big step back at the same time, and they hesitated again. Su Qiao narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Have you heard?" "If you let her go out alive, you will be abolished by the suzerain, and you will be expelled from the school." "Think about it. After so many years of hard work, for a little resource, I used her as a dog every day, but ended up with such a miserable end. Are you willing?" Su Qiao gently stroked the strands of black hair that fell to her chest, "Oh, even I am worthless for you." A fierce flash of Liu Jun¡¯s eyes flashed, and the tip of his sword pointed at Lin Jiarou: "Kill her, you can''t let her leave the secret realm." Abolished the cultivation base and drove out the sect, it would be better to let him die. He will never live the days when people are inferior to others and pigs and dogs are not as good as pigs and dogs. The others hesitated. "But if the suzerain knows..." Lin Jiarou is a direct disciple of the suzerain. killed her, waited out of the secret realm, and returned to the sect, how should they confess to the sect master? "Rather than just sit and wait for death, it is better to fight, so at least there is hope of alive." As long as he can live, as long as he doesn¡¯t go back to the past, Liu Jun can do anything. The other people were moved by his words, and raised their swords one after another. "Yes, it''s all dead anyway, it''s better to fight." "You...you..." Lin Jiarou did not expect that things would turn out to be like this. Looking at the five people approaching with murderous faces, she slowly backed away. Su Qiao sneered silently, and did not stay again, but took the opportunity to quietly leave the cave. However, Lin Jiarou¡¯s final outcome can be known from her knees. In the face of his own life, anyone is selfish. What''s more, these people are all righteous. For a little bit of benefit, they can serve as a tiger and help Lin Jiarou to squeeze and bully her. As for those who killed her. In this secret realm, how long can they live without spiritual power? This secret realm Su Qiao came once in the previous life, so he soon found another more secret cave. The internal injury has just recovered, she still needs to adjust her breath to stabilize the situation, so as not to affect her future practice. In the last life, Nie Feng didn''t like her practice, and only taught her the most basic practice. And every time I see her diligently practicing, I am not very happy. So even though she has high aptitude and is a firewood double spirit root, her cultivation speed is not fast. At this time, several elders of the sect shook their heads secretly, causing the disciples below to laugh secretly. In the last life, she didn''t know the reason, but now she finally knows. Nie Feng was bitten by a snake. For ten years, he was afraid of the ropes and she was afraid that she would also follow Su Lanqing. simply prevented her from practicing, and never let her go out to practice. Now I want to come, although she looks very beautiful in the sect, in fact, she is a puppet. There is no freedom, not even one¡¯s own hobbies. Eating and clothing, every word and deed, etc., everything must be in accordance with Nie Feng''s requirements. Not only that, in fact, her existence is a joke in Lingyuanzong. Because in the cultivation sect, except for the inner disciple who is the outer disciple, there has never been such a saying as a ¡®named disciple¡¯. I only hate myself for being stupid. I have been deceived by appearances for so many years and ended up in such a miserable end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 302： Bloodthirsty demon, a little sweet (5) Chapter 302 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (5) Her enemies are too powerful. She wants to strengthen herself in the shortest time. is so powerful that no one can dominate her life at will, dominate her life at will, like the previous life! Su Qiao decided to take the advantage of being in the secret realm and take the spirit liquid to wash the muscles and marrow. gritted his teeth and endured the pain for a day and a night... When she woke up again, the first thing she smelled was an unpleasant stench. opened his eyes, and when he saw that the white robe had turned gray-black, and the skin was covered with a layer of dark dirt, he almost didn''t vomit it out. Quickly squeezed a secret, and after the body and clothes were restored to clean, this was a little relieved. When she stared at her dantian again, she found that she had gone from the early stage to the late stage of foundation building overnight, and she had a tendency to form pill at any time. is indeed an elixir that can cleanse the muscles! Just a few mouthfuls eliminated the impurities accumulated in the body, and it also allowed her to cross two small stages at once. If I take the spiritual liquid again, will it...? When he thought that he might soon be able to form a pill, or even hit Yuan Ying, Su Qiao couldn''t help but jump for joy. For a while, Su Qiao slowly calmed down and exhaled a deep breath. "Hoo, hold on, hold on, do not rush about cultivation, take it step by step, otherwise the foundation will be unstable and it will definitely affect future cultivation." Although she said that, Su Qiao couldn''t help but smile. When he came out of the cave again, Su Qiao calmed down a lot. Jumped on the flying sword, looked for a general direction and flew away. In the last life, according to the disciples in the sect, they secretly discussed that Su Lanqing discovered the washing fruit in the northeast. And she, who had just won her home, also successfully passed the period of unstable fusion of body and soul by washing the spirit fruit. In this life, she said nothing would let Su Lanqing get it. looked for a circle, but did not find the washing spirit fruit, but Su Qiao met a group of people. To be precise, he was an outer male disciple of the Lingyuan Sect, who was being surrounded by people from the Tianyuan Sect. Su Qiao sat on the sturdy tree, squinting at the gray-robed young man with familiar eyebrows, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. On the grass below ??, the man in Tsing Yi holding a bone fan magic weapon, pointing high up at the gray robe youth: "Those who are acquainted, hand over the Lingyun Fruit by yourself." Bai Lihan''s eyes flicked a trace of strong hostility, and there was no expression on Leng Jun''s face: "What if I say no?" "Huh, you are an outer disciple of the Lingyuan Sect. What I can see from you is your blessing, so dare you talk back?" The man in the blue robe should have a very high status in the sect, and he looks very arrogant. The disciples around him are ready to move. "Brother, since he toasts and does not eat or drink fine wine, let''s not be polite to him, just kill him." "That''s right, anyway, the things in this secret realm were originally obtained by those who can, and he can''t protect it, it''s because he is not capable of it." Su Qiao lightly jumped, jumped off the tree, a trace of coldness passed between the cold brows and eyes: "Since those who can get it, the lady will leave your storage bag within three breaths, and immediately disappear from this lady''s eyes." The appearance of Su Qiao shocked several people in Tianyuanzong. There are so many of them, and they didn¡¯t even find a single person hidden in the tree. The man in Tsing Yi took a step back in fear. He himself is in the middle stage of foundation building, but the beautiful woman in front of him gives him an unfathomable feeling. Thinking of this secret realm, only people below the Golden Core Stage can enter. It is not difficult to guess that this woman has reached the late stage of foundation building. If it''s just a late stage, it''s fine, but looking at the other party''s clothes, it is obvious that he is an inner disciple of the Lingyuanzong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 303： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (6) Chapter 303 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (6) Inner disciple, there must be self-defense tools and the like given by the master. In the late stage of foundation building, if you add a powerful self-defense magic weapon, they will not necessarily be able to win the opponent even if they rely on a lot of people. "What kind of cultivation is I, don''t need you to care about it. If you are acquainted, put things down and get out of my lady immediately!" Su Qiao put his hand on the hilt of the sword, not at all polite, more arrogant than he was just now. "you¡­¡­?" The man in Tsing Yi was angry and unwilling, staring at Su Qiao with fear: "We are the disciples of Tianyuanzong, your Lingyuanzong relies on the cultivation base to be high, do whatever you want, and kill innocent people indiscriminately. We are not afraid that our sovereign will go to your Lingyuanzong..." Su Qiao sneered and interrupted him directly: "Hehe, if you need trouble, just go." "Oh, by the way, my master is Lingjianfeng Nie Feng, you can ask your Sect Master to find him directly." Although ?? is only a so-called named disciple, he can also be regarded as a disciple. The disciple has something to do. If you are a master, you should clean up the mess, shouldn¡¯t it be too much? "Nie Feng?" Several disciples of Tianyuanzong looked at each other, and no one dared to move for a while. Ling Yuanzong¡¯s Nie Feng, built the foundation for three years, formed the pill for ten years, broke through the golden core in fifty years, and became the youngest Nascent Soul in the cultivation world, such a genius, who has never heard of his name? It is said that he is expected to break through Yuan Ying within a hundred years. This kind of person, even if they are inner disciples of Tianyuan Sect, they dare not offend easily. It¡¯s okay if you can kill the woman in front of you in one fell swoop, if you can¡¯t... Thinking about the possible revenge that might ensue, their thought of relying on people to fight harder disappeared in an instant. Seeing them counseling, Su Qiao raised her eyebrows unceremoniously: "What? Do you want me to do it yourself?" ¡®Pyridine¡¯ Su Qiao slowly drew out the sword, his eyes were full of threats: "If I do it myself, if I get a little harder and abolish you all, then I can''t be blamed." "Huh, you are ruthless." The Tsing Yi man unwillingly took off the storage bag around his waist and threw it on the ground. Finally, he glanced at Bai Lihan angrily, and quickly left with several fellow disciples who had also removed the storage bag. Su Qiao glanced at their backs coldly, and withdrew the sword. There is nothing ruthless. But whoever has a big fist has the power to speak. If she was only in the early stage of foundation building today, they would definitely not compromise so easily. squinted at the outer disciple, Su Qiao said nothing, picked up a few storage bags, quickly erased the spiritual knowledge on them, and turned around. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the outer disciple would silently follow her behind. Su Qiao turned her head and warned coldly: "Don''t follow me." The young man stared at her with a pair of dark eyes, and said coldly: "You saved me." Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Thinking too much, I just want their storage bag." She is not a kind person. Kind and innocent people, in this world, do not live long and will never end well in the end. She is a good example. The youth is like a dog skin plaster, Su Qiao repeatedly warned, he still followed behind silently. Su Qiao became impatient and stared at him with murderous intent: "Say, don''t follow me, follow me again, I will kill you." A trace of coldness quickly passed through the deep black eyes of the young man, and he lowered his eyes: "I know where there is washing spirit fruit, I can take you there." After a pause, he explained: "Thank you for your kindness just now." Su Qiao was taken aback, then his eyes flashed: "You really know?" She has wandered in this area several times, but she still couldn''t find the washing spirit fruit. She is really worried now. If the woman Su Lanqing gets it first, then her plan will be ruined. Bai Lihan saw her hook up, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 304： Bloodthirsty demon, a little sweet (7) Chapter 304 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (7) Sure enough, as long as there are benefits, this woman will immediately change her face. is still so hypocritical. "follow me." Looking at the man¡¯s upright background, Su Qiao hesitated for a moment, but followed. Someone led the way, and he quickly found the washing spirit fruit. It turns out that Lingguo grows on the edge of a dangerous swamp. "Be careful!" Although the rinsing fruit on the tree emits a tempting fragrance, Su Qiao has not forgotten where it is. When the brown vines on the ground suddenly rose up like a snake, she decisively swung the sword in her hand and cut off the vine that stuck into the man''s heart. The cross-section of the vine immediately burst out a **** red liquid. A touch of regret flashed across the man¡¯s eyes. I originally thought that when the vine arrived in front of him, he would get out of the way, and torment the woman behind with the grimace vine. But he never expected... Su Qiao quickly swung his sword, cutting off the vines that were approaching. Just when she was about to reprimand the man, a black figure suddenly appeared like a sharp arrow, shot out of a swamp nearby, and hit the man¡¯s neck. Su Qiao''s face changed, and he quickly played a spiritual force to push the man away, with a quick sword move in his hand. ¡®Puff Puff¡¯ The black shadow was cut into two pieces with a sword, and fell on the wet mud. At this time, Su Qiao saw clearly that it was a black and white snake. The small head is triangular, and there is a sarcoma-like protrusion on the top of the head. This is the most daunting blue horned viper in the cultivation world. It is small and lives in a damp and poisonous environment. It is extremely poisonous. Once bitten, there is almost no possibility of survival. Su Qiao''s face is very ugly: "I wonder if there are spirit beasts guarding this kind of genius treasure?" "How did someone as careless as you live until now?" Bai Lihan looked up, stared at her faintly, and did not speak. I did everything possible to retaliate, the person who wanted to kill, but in turn protected him... Bai Lihan suddenly had a complex emotion in his heart. "Forget it, hurry up, someone will be here soon." Su Qiao quickly picked two yellow fruits from the tree, turned around and ran to the woods not far away. At this time, you can''t fly in the air, it''s too eye-catching. Bai Li Han''s eyes flickered, and he quickly chased after him with a light tap. After ?? side by side, he asked softly: "How do you know someone will come?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes unceremoniously: "With such a big movement just now, do you think everyone else is as stupid as you?" Of course, even if there is no movement just now, it is estimated that Su Lanqing will be there soon. Oh, no, she should be called "Xin Yu" now. Su Lanqing Duoshe''s body is quite big, she is the old lady of the elder Tianyuanzong. "..." Bai Lihan gritted his teeth a bit. No matter how good he is to endure, he can''t stand Su Qiao''s unceremonious rejection. If it were not to torture her slowly, he would not tolerate her being so presumptuous in front of him. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a resentment in his heart. Resentment towards yourself. Mingming thought about it when he sneaked into the Lingyuan Sect. When I saw this wolf-hearted woman, I demanded a sword and ended her. But when it''s a critical time, why can''t you make it? There is already a distance from the swamp, Su Qiao slowed down. looked back at the man who was standing still, his tone was very disgusting: "Still there, are you afraid that others will not know that you picked the washing fruit?" After finishing speaking, he threw one rinsing fruit to him, and the other carefully put it into the storage bag around his waist. "you¡­¡­" Bai Lihan glanced at the yellow and orange washing spirit fruit in his hand, and his doubts deepened. (End of this chapter) Chapter 305： Bloodthirsty demon, a little sweet (8) Chapter 305 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (8) She is completely different from the rumors. No, it''s not just different, it''s the opposite. The disciples of ??Lingyuanzong secretly talked, saying that she relied on Nie Feng to spoil her, being arrogant and self-willed, bullying her fellow disciples, and often grabbing resources from fellow disciples. But following this way, he didn''t see any arrogance and self-willedness in her. Instead... Instead, she saw the shadow of the kind-hearted girl back then. Bai Lihan was confused for a while. Have done such cruel things, she shouldn¡¯t be like this. Su Qiao didn¡¯t notice his look, and said indifferently: ¡°I use one is enough, more is useless.¡± Her mother has no spiritual roots. Even if it was given to her, it would not work. "..." Bai Lihan was a little speechless. How can ?? be useless? Such a precious thing, if you get Fengminggu, you may be able to exchange it for a broken wall pill that has advanced to the Nascent Soul. How many people want it? "Furthermore, you just calculated a little strength." Although the man''s cultivation base is too low, it is obviously a trouble to go. But if it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have been able to find the place yet, and it was even more unlikely that she would be able to grab the washing spirit fruit before Su Lanqing. How can he be credited for his work. "I..." Bai Lihan just wanted to say that he didn''t help, and he dragged his feet. Su Qiao became impatient: "If you let you hold it, you can hold it, a big man, where is so much nonsense?" "Also, if you take the fruit, go quickly, don''t follow me anymore." After two steps, Su Qiao was afraid that the man would follow him again, and raised his fist again warningly: "Follow me again, be careful I beat you." is silly and weak, which is a big trouble. Su Qiao didn''t want to have such a drag oil bottle behind him. Furthermore, although they are both from the Lingyuan Sect, in the final analysis, they are strangers and have never seen them before. After so much, she will never trust anyone except her own mother. Especially men. This is why she doesn¡¯t even bother to ask the other party¡¯s name. Since there will be no intersection in the future, why bother to ask? Baili''s face was cold, and she looked at her gradually disappearing back for a long time. Such a fierce woman, is she really the little girl who used to speak quietly? Relying on the support of Nie Feng, she does whatever she wants in the sect, with no one in her eyes? Who is this rumor? If she really had such a bad temper, would she reach out to save him a completely irrelevant outer disciple? Will you be willing to let things like washing spirit fruit out to yourself? If you change individuals, this time may have been a killer for the sole purpose of swallowing. Thinking of the dead parents and relatives, thinking of the fifty-six lives of Baili''s family, the ice cold in Bailihan''s eyes seemed to freeze, and the confusion of the moment was gone. casually threw the washing spirit fruit into the storage bag on the waist, his eyes were cold and cold: "Huh, don''t think I will feel soft." "Since you can follow that man for a little profit, then I want you to like me, and then slap you badly, let you taste the taste of being abandoned." * Not long after Su Qiao and Bai Lihan left, as she had guessed, Su Lanqing brought a team of Tsing Yi people to the edge of the swamp. "Damn it!" Looking at the bare branches, a fierce yin bird flashed under Su Lanqing''s eyes, and he cursed fiercely. Who on earth secretly took away the washing spirit fruit? Ten years ago, when she was picking and washing the spirit fruit here, she was not noticed for a while. She was first attacked by the Grimace Vine and then bitten to death by a red and blue venomous snake. Because of these two washing spirit fruits, she even lost her life. There is a chapter at eight in the evening. (End of this chapter) Chapter 306： Bloodthirsty demon, a little sweet (9) Chapter 306 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (9) Unexpectedly, it was hard to wait until the secret realm was reopened for ten years, and finally lost a body in the trapped illusion, but the washing spirit fruit was taken first. How does this make her angry, and how reconciled? Seeing her frown, Lin Hai hurriedly stepped forward: "Little Junior Sister, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?" Su Lanqing was pale and shook her head slightly: "It''s nothing, my head is a little dizzy." Lin Hai hurriedly helped her to sit on the side of the rock: "Did you get hurt just now in the fantasy world?" "Well, it should be." Su Lanqing''s eyes flashed with impatience, but she still nodded softly and perfunctorily. "Then take a break here first. The time to leave the secret realm will soon come. After a short rest, we can go out. Let the master show you a good look." Lin Hai looked worried, took out a red fruit from her storage bag and handed it to her: ¡°Eat some fruit first, and see if it¡¯s more comfortable.¡± "Hmm." Su Lanqing took it absently. Who on earth robbed her of her washing spirit fruit? If you let her know who, you must not spare him. Although her spiritual sense is still compatible with this body, if the body and soul are not thoroughly integrated, it will definitely have an impact on future cultivation. Moreover, it is easy to be seen by some powerful people with strong cultivation. It seems that she cannot return to Tianyuanzong for the time being. Su Lanqing planned to find an opportunity to get rid of these Tian Yuanzong disciples after leaving the secret realm. * After leaving the secret realm, Su Qiao carefully avoided the leader of the Lingyuanzong elder, and hurried to Qingyun City. Since leaving Qingyun City, she never went back. Every time she proposed, Nie Feng would refuse it with various reasons. Now, she no longer has to care about anyone, no longer need to look at anyone''s face. In a hurry, Su Qiao finally hurried home before dark. She didn''t go through the main entrance, but quietly jumped in from the fence, and went to the West Yard according to the road she remembered. When I stepped into the fence, I only saw a deserted yard. was stunned, she pushed the wooden door with her knees a little anxious. Unfortunately, the house is full of dust, whether it is on the ground or on the tables and chairs. At first glance, I know that no one has lived for a long time. "what happened?" Where did her mother go? This yard, this house has been abandoned for a long time. Her mother will not be... Su Qiao had a bad premonition and became flustered. Will not! Will not! Even if her mother is not a regular wife, she is also the second wife that Ming Media is marrying. If something really happened, they couldn¡¯t even bring her a word. Su Qiao suppressed the panic in his heart and calmed down slowly. turned around and hurriedly walked out. She wanted to go directly to her cold-blooded father, but suddenly thought of Su Yunqing who might be back at any time, she stopped and turned around. Quietly searched for the Su family, and finally saw her maternal servant Lin Ma in a very remote small yard in the northwest corner. Jumped gently off the wall, she patted the mother who was taking the quilt from the rope: "Mother." "Who?" Mr Lin Lin was taken aback, she almost didn''t fall when her temples had turned white. Su Qiao reached out and helped her in time. "Grandma, it''s me, I''m Xiao Qiao." "Little Joe?" Grandma Lin carefully looked at the girl in a white robe, who was as beautiful as a fairy. After a while, she threw away the quilt happily, and held her hand tightly with red eyes. "It''s really miss, miss, you are finally back." Seeing her excitement, she also shed tears, Su Qiao''s heart was a little choked: "Sister, what''s wrong? Did something happen?" Isn¡¯t it her mother that something really happened? "Miss..." Lin''s mother choked and couldn''t speak, she was full of grievances and exhaustion, and she was frankly exposed at this moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 307： Bloodthirsty demon, a little sweet (10) Chapter 307 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (10) Su Qiao has a bad premonition more and more, and her heart is very anxious: "Sister, tell me, what happened to my mother?" "Why is the original yard abandoned? Why did you move to such a remote yard?" Su Qiao has something to ask, but Grandma Lin doesn¡¯t know where to start. She wiped away tears indiscriminately, and held her hand tightly. "Miss, it will be fine if you come back, and it will be fine if you come back, this matter...this matter is hard to describe in one word." Just as her words fell, there was a bang in the room. Something seems to have hit the ground. Manny Lin''s face changed, she didn''t care to explain to Su Qiao, and hurriedly ran into the house. Su Qiao was taken aback, and even forgot to use God''s Sense, and hurriedly chased him in. When she saw the scene inside the house, she was shocked. Her mother was sitting on the ground with her head disheveled, her hands, face, and clothes were all covered with rice. A blue and white bowl rolled around on the ground not far away. Mr. Lin seemed to be used to it, she walked over and carefully helped her up: "Second Madam, why are you losing your temper again? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" "Not tasty, not tasty, I don¡¯t want to eat, I don¡¯t want to eat." The woman with disheveled hair is like a few-year-old child, sitting on a shabby chair and kicking her feet. A face that should have been gentle and bright, but now it is full of dust and rice grains, and there are fine lines around the corners of the eyes. Only those eyes are as clear and pure as a baby. "Well, don¡¯t eat, we don¡¯t eat." Mrs. Lin used the white-washed veil to help her wipe the grains of rice and dust on her face, while coaxing gently. "Mother!" Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar mother, Su Qiao''s nose was sore, she couldn''t help rushing over and hug her. The crystal teardrops poured down like a waterfall: "Mother, why did you become like this?" Her mother, she should be beautiful, she should be gentle, she should be knowledgeable, but transparent. She has a pair of beautiful eyes that seem to be able to see through everything, and she has an exquisite heart. Yao remembers when she left that year, she told her quietly, outside, don¡¯t trust people, especially men. But she didn''t listen to her, and easily believed the man Nie Feng. So that for so many years, she has not been able to come back to see her. So, when did Lianniang become like this, she knows nothing about being a daughter. She is so damn! Why can¡¯t you come back earlier? Why do you believe that man so much, so believe that he is purely fancying his own aptitude and purely good to himself? "You go away, go away." Su Qiaoniang was dissatisfied, she pouted and pushed Su Qiao away. Mrs. Lin hurriedly helped Su Qiao who was pushed to the ground, and looked at his wife sadly: "Madam, she is the lady, the lady is back!" "Didn¡¯t you keep talking about her? This time she really came back, really came back to see you." Su Qiao squatted at her mother¡¯s feet, holding back her tears, and tightly grasping her hand again: "Mother, I am Xiao Qiao, I am your Xiao Qiao, how could you..." How could you not even recognize your own daughter? "Little Joe?" The second lady seemed to be touched, blinked, and for a while, in the eyes of Su Qiao''s expectation, she pushed her away again. jumped off the chair a little violently, and started spinning around the shabby table: "Xiao Qiao Xiao Qiao, my Xiao Qiao is hungry and wants to eat. Get my Xiao Qiao food." Madam Lin wiped her tears, picked up the bowl on the ground and put it on the table: "Second Madam..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 308： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (11) Chapter 308 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (11) ''boom'' The second lady swept the bowl to the ground, full of anger: "No, no this. My daughter likes chicken drumsticks. She likes chicken drumsticks. Go and make me chicken drumsticks." "To do a lot, a lot, my daughter is still growing, and I need to eat more, eat more to grow taller." "Miss, madam, she...she talks about you every day, she..." Mrs. ?? Even if she is stupid and forgets everything, she still remembers what her daughter likes to eat and what flowers she likes. Day by day, I just muttered and muttered, but after so many years, I have never expected the lady to come back. She felt sad when she looked at it. Looking at the mother who was still talking about chicken legs, Su Qiao covered her mouth and started crying. For so many years, her mother still remembers that she loves to eat chicken legs. Can get along day and night for almost ten years, Nie Feng, the nominal master, does not know any of her preferences. Because Su Lanqing likes to eat light vegetarian food, she must eat vegetarian food every day. After the foundation was built, it was obvious that he could no longer eat mortal food, but he still forced himself to eat it. It turns out that she didn''t understand all of this. Before she died, she knew that the woman''Xin Yu'' who was about to become a Taoist couple was Su Lanqing. She suddenly understood this kind of thing. The food that I like to eat, the aqua-blue dress I like to wear, the music I like to play... One by one, with so many flaws, how stupid is she, so blind to see everything? Seeing that she was so sad when she was crying, Mother Lin, who was still complaining about her, was softened: "Miss, don''t be too sad. You are back now, and you will be satisfied with Madam in the future." Su Qiao wiped away tears indiscriminately, ran over with red eyes and took her mother¡¯s hand, trying to squeeze a smile: "Mother! My daughter has grown up, you see, her daughter is already so tall, she is even taller than her mother." "grown up?" The second lady looked at her carefully, then suddenly pushed her and stared at her fiercely: "No, you are not my daughter, and my daughter is not like you." seemed to regard her as an enemy, and she grabbed Su Qiao by the collar fiercely again: "Say, did you take my daughter away? Did you hide my daughter? You let her go, let her go!" Grandma Lin hurriedly walked over and pulled her away: "Madam, she is a lady, she is really a lady." "My wife, why are you... why are you confused like this? It''s all because of those black-hearted people who are so cruel for making you like this." Su Qiao''s face changed, and a strong murderous aura flashed across his eyes, quickly converging. "Okay, well, I will let her go immediately, and I will let her go home immediately. You sleep well, and when you wake up, she will come back. The second lady had innocent eyes: "Really?" Su Qiao nodded very seriously: "Really, I don''t lie to you." The second lady was behaved immediately. She lay down on the wooden couch under the support of Madam Lin, closed her eyes, but still muttered words in her mouth. "I woke up.... my daughter came back... woke up... my daughter came back..." Staring at her, Su Qiao sat on the couch and kept tears silently. For a long time, she looked cold, turned around and pulled Mother Lin out of the door, and went to the small and shabby yard outside. "Sister, what the **** is going on, why did my mother become like this?" Logically speaking, she was accepted as a disciple by Lingyuanzong, and no one would dare to treat her mother. Even her cold-blooded father who is only profitable, and the aunt who always looked at their wives as unpleasant, wanted to do something, they had to worry about Lingyuanzong. "Oh, this is a long story." Madam Lin sighed and spoke slowly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 309： Bloodthirsty demon, a little sweet (12) Chapter 309 Bloodthirsty Demon, a little sweet (12) "When you left that year, everyone, including your wife, thought that you were taken as a closed disciple by the master Nie Feng of Lingyuanzong." "Unexpectedly, soon after, on an occasional opportunity, Madam heard the conversation between Master Su and Madam, and then she knew..." Speaking of these things, Mother Lin only felt bitter in her heart, which was worthless for the lady and the young lady. Su Qiao puzzled: "How?" At the time when Su Lanqing passed away, as a master, Nie Feng came to Su¡¯s house to inform, but unexpectedly discovered that he had spiritual roots. Moreover, the rare wood and fire dual spirit roots, with the heart of accepting disciples, took her to the Lingyuanzong. Is it not? Grandma Lin gritted her teeth, still cruel and told the truth. "Madam then knew that you were sold to Fengzhu Nie by them, in exchange for some resources. From then on... From then on... You have nothing to do with the Su family, and they won''t care about your life or death." "what?" Shocked Su Qiao on the spot, and he couldn''t believe it. The original truth... is it like this? She was actually sold to Nie Feng? It is no wonder that after going to Lingyuanzong, Nie Feng did not officially accept her as a disciple, but was just a ridiculous named disciple. No wonder Nie Feng did everything possible to prevent her from returning to Su''s house. No wonder what happened, even what you eat, what clothes you wear, the little habit of using swords, etc., you have to follow his words and deeds, as if she was a puppet without her own thoughts. It turns out that she is really a puppet bought from household resources without any right to speak. "When I heard this, the lady was so angry that she rushed in and argued with them." "But... But Madam is just an ordinary person, how could her elbow twist her thigh? Finally... Finally, they forcibly injected medicine..." Hearing this, Su Qiao didn''t care about the fact that he was''sold'' back then, but felt that there was a thunderstorm. "what?" Got medicine? So her mother has become like this, all made by her so-called father and her aunt, who is kind on the surface, but cruel and cruel? "Damn it!" "They all deserve to die!" Su Qiao flushed with anger, and smashed the broken table on one side with a palm, lingering murderously all over, her eyes looked as if she was going to eat people. Grandma Lin wiped a bitter tear: "Miss, why did you come back." "Do you know, Madam, even if she is delirious and forgets everyone and everything, she still remembers you, thinking of you all the time in her heart, you... alas!" To be honest, Mother Lin felt sour looking at such a lady for so many years. Looking forward every day, every day, she and his wife are almost looking through their eyes, but after ten years, the lady has never come back. If the lady can come back earlier, the lady will not suffer so much. After moving to this small yard, the attitude of the servants of the mansion towards them is getting worse day by day. In the end, even the food delivered was not cold, it was leftovers from others, or even rotten. Su Qiao covered her eyes: "I wanted to come back a long time ago, but I have been..." Can have been deceived by Nie Feng, restricted her freedom by him, and refused to let her go to the foot of Lingyuanzong. This time in the Northern Territory Secret Realm, because of the rules of the sect, all the children of the foundation building period must participate, and she has the opportunity to step out of the Lingyuan School. There were many times when she wanted to go home to see her mother, but Nie Feng refused with various reasons, or was delayed by unexpected events. I want to come now, where is something unexpected? It is clear that Nie Feng did not want her to go home, and controlled her as his own possession. Only she, a fool, was foolishly kept in the dark. After thinking about it because of Nie Feng¡¯s cold face, I reflect on whether I did something wrong again. After ten years of getting along, she unexpectedly became the marionette in the hands of that man. Thinking of this, Su Qiao only felt bitter in his mouth, more bitter than taking medicine. (End of this chapter) Chapter 310： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (13) Chapter 310 The bloodthirsty demon, a little sweet (13) "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. I should come back sooner. If I can come back sooner, maybe she won''t..." Su Qiao covered her face and choked with sobs. If she knows that this will be the case, even if she sneaks away, even if she crawls, she must climb back sooner. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. "Miss, don''t blame yourself. Madam understands in her heart, you must also be involuntarily." Mr. Lin grew up watching Su Qiao when she was a child. In fact, she didn¡¯t believe that Su Qiao would be an ungrateful person who would not even care for her mother. "But fortunately, you are okay, Miss. As long as you are okay, Madam will definitely be happy." Thinking of Su Qiao''s return, Madam Lin would never have to live a hard life again, and Mother Lin was happy again. Before, she had been faintly worried in her heart. I am not too young, I am afraid I will go someday. What can I do if I leave my wife alone? It¡¯s all right now, the lady is back, and the lady¡¯s good day has come. Su Qiao hugged her: "Sister, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you suffer anymore." "Those who owe us, I will make them pay back a thousand times!" Since they don¡¯t care about family affection at all, then she has nothing to worry about. Ranny Lin held her hand very worried: "Miss, you are only one person, let''s bear it, madam is like this now...you can''t do anything more." If something really happened to Miss, what can Mrs. do in the future? She will not survive. "Don¡¯t worry, mother, I won¡¯t go to them now, I will strengthen myself first, and when I¡¯m strong enough, I will go to them to settle accounts." After so many experiences, Su Qiao is no longer the little girl who was always kind to others. "Miss, you can understand." Madam Lin was relieved to see that she knew what she knew. As if remembering something, she looked at Su Qiao a little bit hesitantly: "Miss, there is another thing, I...I don''t know if I should tell you." "what''s up?" Grandma Lin paused: "Shortly after you left, the Baili family... the Baili family was destroyed." "what?" Baili¡¯s house was destroyed? how can that be? Although the Baili family is not a big family in Qingyun City, it is not a nameless person. Their ancestors had powerful people. Although the younger generation is weaker than the first generation, and in the end even the younger generation with spiritual roots is gone, who is it that can destroy the Baili family? What kind of hatred is ??? Madam Lin glanced at Su Qiao, and said in a vague manner: ¡°I heard people say that it was Baili¡¯s family who offended someone who shouldn¡¯t be offended and was retaliated.¡± Su Qiao only felt that his throat seemed to be blocked by something, "Then...what about Bailihan?" Grandma Lin hesitated for a moment, but she told the truth. "Master Baili...Master Baili... also went." "How could this be...how could this be..." As if all the strength of the whole body was drained all of a sudden, Su Qiao collapsed weakly on the chair, and the whole person lost consciousness. Although the guy Bailihan is quite annoying and always likes to tease her, his heart is actually very good. I remember the first time they met, when she was embarrassed by Su Lanqing, it was Bai Lihan who helped her out. The second time she met, she ran into some rogues on the street, and Bai Lihan beat them away like a vicious little leopard. Obviously he himself was only twelve or thirteen years old, and he was not particularly strong, but his desperate posture scared people away. In the following years, although he came to tease her from time to time, he would often secretly bring her delicious and fun things. But now, the naughty boy in my impression... disappeared, and can''t come back again. Su Qiao hasn''t slowed down for a long time. After a while, she smiled bitterly and covered her sour eyes: "Ten years, less than ten years, but everything has changed, everything has changed." Mother is crazy, even the rebellious but kind-hearted teenager is no longer there. (End of this chapter) Chapter 311： Bloodthirsty Lord, a bit sweet (14) Chapter 311 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (14) "Miss, grandma knows that you have him in your heart, but... but the matter is here, everyone is gone, you...you..." "Miss, you still have a wife to take care of, but you can¡¯t think about it. I listen to the grandmother. Let it go." Grandma Lin didn¡¯t want to bring up the matter again, but since the lady is back, she will know this matter sooner or later. Rather than let her suddenly learn from others, it¡¯s better to tell her earlier and let her be mentally prepared. A little bit more, she thought, ten years have passed, maybe Miss, she has forgotten Bailihan a long time ago. "Yes, I still have my mother and grandmother to take care of." Su Qiao took a deep breath, suppressed the tumultuous emotions, and his eyes became firm. "Sister, don''t worry! I''m fine, but... I just learned the news suddenly, some... some didn''t react." "It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s fine." Looking at the corner of her red eyes, Madam Lin sighed heavily in her heart. is all good luck. If the young lady was not taken away by the Lingyuanzong¡¯s peak master Nie, if the Baili family did not suffer such vicious revenge for offending people... Maybe at this time, the young lady and the young master Baili have been married long ago, and maybe even the young master and the young lady have. Although the Baili family is not as good as the Su family, the family background in Qingyun City is not bad. The two are two little guesses again, Lang Youqing, and the concubine intentionally. Ms. Married, she will have a very happy life. Alas, what a pity. Su Qiao cheered up again and stood up: "Grandma, you pack your things, I will take you out of here now." Did not get the washing fruit, Su Lanqing should not dare to return to the Sky Cloud Sect at this time. Lingyuanzong can''t go to Lingyuanzong for a while, she is very likely to return to Su''s house. "Okay, Mother will go and clean up right away." Sister Lin went into the house without any hesitation. Soon, her soft-spoken persuasion came from the room. "Madam, stop making trouble, the lady is finally taking us out of here, and you can be with the lady in the future." "Go away, don''t touch my clothes. These are my daughter''s favorite clothes and her favorite purse." "Well, don''t take it, I won''t take it, I will help you install it and hold it all for you." Hearing the words coming from the house, Su Qiao couldn''t help crying again. Niang, all daughters are not filial piety, which made you suffer such a big crime! For a while, Su Qiao, who was in a good mood, wiped away her tears, and was about to enter the room, when the sound transmission stone flashed on her waist. The consciousness swept away, and his face became cold. is Nie Feng. It is estimated that he did not go back, and his life card was not broken. Nie Feng was worried that he would run away! It seems that I have to take my mother and grandmother to leave here immediately. Can''t find himself, Nie Feng will definitely come to Su''s house. At this time in her last life, she was healing her wounds on a hidden hill. Maybe Nie Feng also came to Su''s house at that time. Otherwise, how did he recognize Su Lanqing? Just as Su Qiao was thinking about the past life, he suddenly felt a slight strangeness. She swept away her consciousness, turned her head and looked in the direction of the roof, with a cold killing intent in her eyes: "Get out of here!" At the corner of the roof, Bai Lihan did not come out, and the whole person was out of state. Have him in her heart? how can that be? Don¡¯t she like Nie Feng? Didn¡¯t she abandon his fianc¨¦ in order to be able to practice immortality with Nie Feng? Nie Feng was for her, but ruthlessly killed their Baili family. At the beginning, if he hadn''t made an appointment with someone to fight the cricket, letting the close-up boy wear his clothes and sit in his room pretending to be him, he would have been killed by Nie Feng just like his parents and relatives. He has lived on blood and human bones for the past ten years, just for revenge. In order to kill her, in order to kill Nie Feng. (End of this chapter) Chapter 312： Bloodthirsty Demon, a bit sweet (15) Chapter 312 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (15) But in the end, he told him that he misunderstood her. how can that be? How could he make a mistake? Everyone in the Su family was talking secretly, even Su Jinsong and Madam Su acquiesced to what people said. "Get me down!" Bai Lihan''s mood is unstable, and the breath he has been holding is also confused. And Su Qiao caught the wave of fluctuations with his powerful spiritual sense. resolutely raised his head and looked in the direction where he was, drew out the sword from his waist, and screamed: "If you don''t roll down, I will let you back and forth!" Bai Lihan finally recovered, hesitated for a moment, flew down and landed in the yard. The dark black eyes pressed a piece of black, rolling with a look that Su Qiao couldn''t understand. "why you?" Su Qiao frowned: "Didn¡¯t you let you roll away? What are you doing with me?" actually followed her back to Su''s house. On the way, she didn''t even notice it at all. An outer disciple in the early days of foundation building, can do this... This man has a problem. Sure enough, what her mother said was right, and men couldn¡¯t believe it. Bai Lihan looked at her with complicated eyes, and silently opened her mouth. After a long time, she said hoarsely: "You saved me, I owe you a life." There was a faint lack of vigor and indifference in his voice. Su Qiao sensitively felt that this man seemed to have changed. But she didn''t want to care about so much, just wanted this man to leave quickly. looked indifferent: "You have already paid it back with washing spirit fruit. From now on, you and I will owe nothing to each other, you go quickly!" "You picked the washing fruit, and you saved me twice." After a pause, Bai Lihan continued: "A report pays a report, I still owe you a life." "Shut up, if you dare to follow me, I will kill you." Su Qiao was in a bad mood at first, and he was hit by the knife. The man made up his mind to follow her and seek a truth. also said with a cold face: "Kill me, just to give you my life." "Why are you so annoying?" Su Qiao''s eyebrows were full of impatient. Grandma Lin carried a big cloth bag and helped her wife to walk out the door, and she saw the two confronting each other in the yard. She was stunned: "Miss, is he...?" "Don''t worry about him, let''s go." Su Qiao glanced at Bai Lihan with a cold face, and walked over to take the big cloth bag from Grandma Lin¡¯s shoulder and threw it into the storage bag. Pulled the two of them one by one and jumped up the flying sword, disappearing like a meteor in the sky above the Su family. Although the incident happened suddenly, Su Qiao had already gone somewhere. So I quickly found a simple bamboo building on the top of a small mountain village far away from Qingyun City. It was a secret place that she accidentally found to heal after being injured by Lin Jiarou and others in her previous life. The owner of the bamboo building has been dead for a long time, and Su Qiao buried his bones in the small valley behind. Manny Lin cleaned the small building a bit, Su Qiao took out some useful things from the storage bag and arranged it. It looks pretty good overall. Stroking his chin for a while, Su Qiao took out a book of formations from the storage bag, and in the dark, began to arrange formations around the bamboo building. She is not good at formation, this Chen Fashu was still seen in the storage bags of the disciples of Tianyuanzong. Seeing her pondering for a long time, but to no avail, Bai Lihan who has been silently following behind her stepped forward: "I know a little bit of formation." Su Qiao didn''t even lift his head. This man followed her facelessly, there must be some purpose. She is not the former Su Qiao who stupidly sold herself and paid for the money. After studying all night, Su Qiao finally came up with a decent formation. Then she ran to the street non-stop to buy a lot of things, temporarily settled her mother and mother, and then returned to her room and took out the washing spirit fruit. (End of this chapter) Chapter 313： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (16) Chapter 313 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (16) Without much hesitation, she quickly took Xilingguo. After experiencing the pain that almost made her collapse one day and night, it finally ushered in the light. The weak wood spirit root was washed away, leaving only the fire spirit root. Su Qiao has thought about it, she wants to learn alchemy. Although this road is not easy to follow, alchemists have a very high status in the realm of cultivation. Many people would rather offend a Nascent Soul Stage Power than offend an Alchemist. Because of offending a Nascent Soul Stage power, only one person will chase you down, but if you offend an alchemist, there may be a large group of people chasing you and killing you. For so many years, the reason why Lingyuanzong has been able to stand as the top of the three sects in the realm of cultivation has relied on the support of the master¡¯s Taoist companion, Zisu Fairy. Fairy Zisu is the daughter of the Master of the Valley of Medicine, so all kinds of pills will be supplied to the Lingyuanzong first. It¡¯s just... If Fairy Zisu knew that the one she treated wholeheartedly, in fact, there were other women out there decades ago, and even gave birth to an illegitimate child. I wonder what she would do? Will it continue to supply Lingyuanzong pills? Su Qiao is looking forward to it. Successfully washed the spiritual roots, Su Qiao stayed with her mother and Ranny Lin in the bamboo building for two days, and then decided to leave. At this time, Su Yunqing should have recognized Nie Feng. It was not far from the day of her death. Time is running out, you must strengthen yourself in the shortest time. She has already thought about where to go, but before that, there is another place she wants to see. Stepping out of the formation in front of the bamboo building, she scanned the surroundings with her spiritual sense. did not find the man, but did not relax in his heart. The man looked like an outer disciple of Lingyuanzong, but he was not a simple character. Looking down and thinking, Su Qiao still jumped on the flying sword and hurried away in the direction of Qingyun City. Bai Lihan disappeared and kept following behind. is too close, for fear that she will drive people away. is too far, and I am afraid that she will slip away. Until he saw the familiar ruins, he didn''t know that her destination today was the original residence of Baili''s family. Looking at the figure standing on the half-fallen abandoned attic, with white clothes fluttering and black hair flying, he felt very complicated. was silent for a moment: "What are you...what are you doing here? This is..." Bai Lihan hesitated, and wanted to try again, but saw her red eyes. Although her whole body is full of coldness, and even faintly murderous, Bai Lihan can feel the sadness in her heart. She... is really sad for his death. Maybe... he really misunderstood her. She didn¡¯t know what happened. Just as the old servant next to her mother said, she was also kept in the dark, partly deceived, partly forced to be taken away by Nie Feng. After leaving Lingyuanzong, she has been restricted by Nie Feng, and she can''t even go back home. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even know that my mother was persecuted in this way. At this moment, Bai Lihan suddenly let go, and his hatred for her gradually disappeared. It¡¯s just that what happened to Baili¡¯s family is because of her in the final analysis. If it were not for Nie Feng that suddenly fell in love with her, her parents and relatives, the forty and fifty people of Bailijia, would not have been killed overnight. So, it''s okay not to hate her, but he still can''t do it if you want to get along with her calmly. Even though he knew she was innocent. Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him coldly: "Leave my business alone!" "Also, I warned you for the last time, don''t follow me, or I will be rude to you!" The words fell, and the man had already jumped on the flying sword, and hurried away to the distance. "¡­¡­" Looking at the figure that was about to turn into a black spot, Bai Lihan felt very upset. Is he really so annoying? Why did she keep him away for three sentences? Where the **** went that timid, soft-spoken little girl before? (End of this chapter) Chapter 314： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (17) Chapter 314 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (17) Why didn¡¯t you even see the previous shadow on her? It''s really as she said, after ten years of absence, it''s already a dubious thing. Yes, everything has changed. Don¡¯t you even become unrecognizable? Bai Lihan originally planned to leave, and since then he will return to the bridge and the road. But Su Qiao repeatedly drove people so disgusted, which made him feel unconvinced. If you let me go, I will go? Huh, I just won¡¯t leave. Threw the flying sword, leaped up slightly, and flew in the direction where Su Qiao disappeared like a sharp arrow. After a day and a night, Su Qiao finally stopped on the edge of a cliff towering into the clouds. Looking at Su Qiao standing on the edge of the cliff, looking down at the cloud-shrouded cliff, Bai Lihan was a little anxious, and he didn''t want to be invisible anymore. "You want to go down?" Su Qiao looked back and took a faint look. There was no surprise for his appearance. Seeing her silent, Bai Lihan obviously made up his mind. For some reason, he became angry and angered for the first time: "Do you know that down here is the Demon Valley, from here, no one has ever come out alive, even if there is, there is only one breath left." And he is the one who only survived. Inside ?? is a hell, not a place for human beings at all. Su Qiao''s expression changed slightly, looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, he slowly revealed a firm expression again. If you don¡¯t fight, her ending will be the same as in the previous life. Su Lanqing''s current body does not completely fit her. She will definitely still be like her in her previous life, coveting her own high-quality body that fits her very well. And Nie Feng will definitely be the same as in his previous life, with no regard for a trace of affection. She didn¡¯t know what would happen to her mother after her death in her previous life. But Yi Su Lanqing''s indispensable temperament will certainly not let her go easily. Although he was in Nie Feng''s heart, it was just a shadow of her, not even a substitute. But Su Qiao knew that after Su Lanqing returned, she had been jealous of her and Nie Feng for ten years. The enemy is too strong. Nie Feng himself is a powerful person in the Yuan Ying stage, and his biological father is the lord of the Lingyuan Sect. If it were not because he was the biological son of the sect master, it would not be possible for him to become the lord of the peak so quickly in Lingyuan Sect. As for a rare dual spirit root, he would not be ridiculously regarded as a ¡®named disciple¡¯, but no one opposed it. So, in order to live, and for the sake of her mother, she had to fight this trip. Seeing that she was so stubborn, Bai Lihan could only sigh helplessly: "I know there is a shortcut, if you must..." Bai Lihan hadn''t finished speaking, Su Qiao had already jumped lightly, rushing towards the strong wind below as if he was dead. Bai Lihan''s face changed drastically: "Damn it!" He has never seen such a disobedient woman. Does she know how dangerous the following is? Bai Lihan''s body passed his mind, and when he realized it, others had already rushed towards Su Qiao below. "Damn it!" This time he scolded himself as dizzy. He originally planned to leave, and originally planned to go back to the bridge with this woman in the future, and return to the road. It is irrelevant. Unexpectedly, he would jump down with her and return to the valley of death that even he was afraid of. The more the wind went down, the wind became stronger and stronger. Su Qiao used his spiritual power to create a spiritual power shield for herself, but still could not stop the strong wind power. As if vowing to tear her apart, the wind cut her face like an invisible knife. Just as her spiritual power was about to run out, and the spiritual hood was about to disappear, a strong arm suddenly wrapped her waist. At the same time, a huge energy enveloped her. When Su Qiao''s feet were a little falsely stepped on the stone of the man, she realized that she had landed safely. Shaking his dizzy head, Su Qiao looked at the handsome man in front of him with a vigilant expression. "You...who are you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 315： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (18) Chapter 315 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (18) On the surface, this man seems to have just built the foundation, but in fact, his cultivation is unfathomable. "Don''t tell me, you are really an outer disciple of Lingyuanzong. I am not so stupid. You''d better tell the truth." Su Qiao drew out the sword around his waist and stared at him coldly: "Say, what is your purpose after you follow me?" Bai Lihan lost his silence before, and the corners of his mouth suddenly raised a nasty and proud arc: "I won''t say, what can you do to me?" As for the purpose. Even he himself can¡¯t figure it out now. He only knows that he has to follow her. As for the reason, the ghost knows? In the past few years, he got used to doing whatever he wanted. He wanted to follow, so he followed. "You..." Su Qiao was angry. Cursing and scolding can''t go away, beating and beating, she really can''t help him. Just, isn¡¯t this man a dull gourd? How did you know that it was ironic the other way around? Somehow, Su Qiao felt that the look between his brows and eyes was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. Just as Su Qiao frowned and thought, the man suddenly held her waist and took her away. Su Qiao was startled, and his sword reflexively swung out. The man held her wrist easily, and then lifted his chin in the direction of the gravel they had just stood on. Su Qiao looked away. I found that where I was standing, a strange beast that looked like a gray stone was split into two, and the yellow liquid was trickling out with some internal organs. Bai Lihan let go of her, and swept his cuffs with a look of disgust: "Che, I really think how beautiful I am? I am afraid that this young master will take advantage." "Well, that is, this young master is kind and can''t see the blood, otherwise, you will be dried up early." After finishing speaking, he walked forward lazily, and gently rubbed his fingers under the sleeves of the big cloud. The waist of the stupid girl is still the same as before, and one arm can be wrapped around it. However, it is a lot softer. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know the man¡¯s wretched heart, so he hurried to catch up: "Have you been here?" Otherwise, how could he know that the graystone pier-like thing is a spirit beast? Still a very familiar tone? "You are not mine, why should I tell you?" Bai Lihan replied arrogantly, waved his hand and threw out a spiritual force. A flying insect that quickly flew towards Su Qiao¡¯s neck was knocked out and disappeared into the half-person-high grass. reached out and pinched her small chin, Bai Lihan laughed playfully: "Just for a while, this young master saved you twice, did you deliberately? Want to take this opportunity to show your respect and rely on this young master?" "¡­¡­" What kind of taciturn is this? This is obviously a rich boy who fights **** and walks the dog every day. Su Qiao opened his hand: "Thank you!" She is not someone who does not know good or bad. Although he still doesn¡¯t know the man¡¯s identity or his purpose, he can jump down with her at this time, and save her again and again, which shows that he will not have any hatred against her. Su Qiao didn¡¯t even know, because of this man, she had been on the verge of death for several times in the secret realm. Bai Lihan glanced at her disgustingly. Hmph, I still know how to thank you, but I have a shadow of that year. habitually stretched out her hand and tugged at her long hair: "Be careful yourself, this young master was just in a good mood, and he won''t necessarily reach out to save you again, stupid girl." The scalp was torn, Su Qiao glared at him: "What are you doing?" Bai Lihan¡¯s action just now was completely instinctive. He was stunned, and quickly reacted with a disdainful expression: "This young master is afraid that your brain will be confused and will make you clearer." "" Do you think she is stupid? Su Qiao grinds her teeth: "I thank you, this lady is very awake, so there is no need for your old people to remind me in this strange way." \''Old man\''? Bai Lihan''s face turned dark. Is he very old? Although the current appearance can only be regarded as delicate, but he is also a young man, right? In a bad mood, he breathed a lot: "Be serious about this young man, is it time to hang around?" "" Special, who is hanging around? Just when Su Qiao was so angry that he couldn''t say anything, Bai Lihan waved his spiritual power and saved Su Qiao for the third time. Now, he also has a headache. He can already foresee that with this stupid girl, his next life will not be too easy. Thank you, late lazy cancer, U193150488, who has warmed up the years, my novel fan, ((¡ñÒ»¡ñ)) five friends voted monthly, thank you very much! Sprinkle flowers*_* (End of this chapter) Chapter 316： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (19) Chapter 316 The Bloodthirsty Demon, A Little Sweet (19) "Below this is the **** of humans, the world of spirit beasts. They are unusually large and fierce." "More than 80 out of a hundred spirit beasts here are poisonous, and more than 90% of the plants are poisonous. Even the water in the lake cannot be drunk casually." said to the man who would not reach out to save her again, but at this moment, he carefully introduced the following situation to her bit by bit. looked around, bent over and carefully pulled a piece of grass from the bushes and threw it into Suqiao¡¯s arms: "Let me see this grass clearly. When it gets foggy, just hold it in your mouth so that it won''t be poisoned." Su Qiao carefully observed the grass in his hand, and remembered what it looked like. "Have you really been here?" "Want to know?" Su Qiao nodded obediently. "I didn''t tell you!" Bai Lihan squeezed her nose very badly, smiling like a cynical demon. "you¡­?" Su Qiao was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, but he couldn''t help it. Seeing her flushed with anger, Bai Lihan felt particularly refreshed. looked up at the sky: "We have to find a safe cave first." "Here, whether it''s day or night, you have to keep one eye open even when you sleep, otherwise, you don''t even know how to die." He was living here at the beginning, exhausted physically and mentally, and almost died several times along the way. Finally found a cave to take a break, but almost flooded the millipede that came in in the middle of the night. Think about the situation at that time, he still has lingering fears now. More than half a month after that, he hadn''t closed his eyes, and he was almost crazy. "I know." Su Qiao calmed down and listened carefully to his instructions, not daring to miss a word. Holding a sword in his hand, he cautiously followed behind the man, and couldn¡¯t help asking again: "Why did you come here at that time?" Bai Lihan''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Know too much and die quickly." Su Qiao: "..." "Isn''t it just asking? Such a moody, surely no woman likes it." Su Qiao muttered softly. Unexpectedly, the man in front heard it, and turned around and smiled meaningfully: "You are right, the woman who likes this young master must be a fool, or the kind of stupid brain." "...?" Su Qiao was confused. How do you feel that this man is a little proud? Also, what does he mean by this? Su Qiao was about to ask again, the man had already turned his head. Bai Lihan took a deep breath of moist and smelly air. This is his familiar taste. At that time, he was chased and killed, and he was forced to jump off the cliff in desperation. doesn''t even have a knife on his body, but he has to fight with spirit beasts, fight against ferocious alien plants, and fight against this land with abnormal environment. He was bitten by a small mosquito and almost vomited blood and died; Almost pulled out and died after drinking a sip of water from the lake; Because of accidentally breaking into the fog, he was torn to pieces by a spirit beast alien plant. also once ate food in one bite, but the butcher grabbed food from the beast''s mouth. Just because he was here, he didn''t know what was non-toxic and what was edible, so he could only grab it from the mouth of the spirit beast. He has been struggling here for several years, just like a spirit beast, consuming blood, eating raw meat and drinking blood, the only thought in his mind is to live. But now Turned his head and glanced at that stupid girl, he suddenly felt that it was not so unpleasant here. "Little fool, hurry up. We must find a relatively safe place to live before the fog." Su Qiao was so angry that she pointed her sword at him: "You stop me, who is the little fool?" "Hehe, whoever should do it." Bai Lihan made fun of her casually while paying attention to her surroundings. Su Qiao became angry and followed angrily: "You...you moody guy, you guy who changes his face faster than a woman, what am I stupid?" Bai Lihan turned his head and glanced at her, smiling and raising his eyebrows: "Everything is stupid." Silly. But it''s a little cute. Su Qiao grinds his teeth: "You are stupid, you are stupid from head to toe!" * With Bailihan, Su Qiao gradually got acquainted with this land that was extremely unfriendly to humans. The attitude towards men has gradually changed. However, because of the things in the previous life, deep down in her heart, she still kept a guard against him. Nie Feng is not good to her? In addition to doing everything possible to prevent her from leaving the sect, in addition to domineeringly asking her to eat and wear according to his requirements. Others are really good to her. In the next chapter, Xiaosi returns, and Su Qiao¡¯s memory is back. Bailihan is going to be miserable???????? (End of this chapter) Chapter 317： Bloodthirsty demon, a little sweet (20) Chapter 317 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (20) There was a disciple in the sect who wanted to bully her. The next day, that disciple was given a severe lesson. What magical artifact she wants, as long as she speaks, he will quickly get it for her. He has a cold expression on the other disciples of Lingjian Peak, and only when he is on himself, he has a gentle look in his eyes. And the other disciples, even if they are jealous, dare not say anything. But in the end, what did she get? was personally obliterated. Not only that, but also to contribute his body to his beloved woman. * As time passed bit by bit, Su Qiao¡¯s cultivation level rose sharply in her desperate fight, and the **** killing aura on her body became more and more amazing. Having drunk Lingquan to get rid of the impurities in the body, she is also a single-line fire spirit root, her cultivation speed is terrifying. broke through the golden core all the way, the golden core in the early, middle, and late phases, until it was only a line to break through Yuan Ying, it can be stopped. Su Qiao was a pity, just about to open her eyes, a somewhat familiar childish voice suddenly sounded in her mind. "Host, how are you?" Su Qiao was shocked, opened his eyes''sharply'', and looked around vigilantly. "who are you?" can transmit sound, the cultivation base is not low. Could it be that below here, besides her and Mu Han, are there any other powerful people? "Ah! You wait, you wait." 444 understood her current situation, and quickly hit a ball of memory into her brain. "you¡­¡­" Su Qiao opened her mouth and said a word, and her whole brain was in pain. The messy pictures flashed quickly through her mind like a speeding movie. It took a long time for her to relax. "Host, do you remember?" Recalling the past, Su Qiao''s face is not very good. "Little Four, you second classmate, it''s been so long, where have you been?" said yes, help her collect soul fragments? As a result, there was no hello, and the people disappeared. After she got to this plane, she always thought she was born again. Speaking of this, 444 was even more angry than her. ¡¾Do you dare to blame me? I was almost killed by you this time, do you know? ¡¿ Su Qiao was taken aback: "What''s the matter?" She did the task honestly, as if she didn''t do anything bad? ¡¾After the collapse of the medium-level metaphysical plane last time, the tasker of that plane complained to it, saying that someone broke into the plane and interfered with his completion of the mission. ¡¿ [The result of a thorough investigation on the above, almost caught me out, but fortunately, I wiped my tail very clean at the beginning. ¡¿ Thinking that he was suddenly recalled forcibly, 444 still has a lingering fear. ¡¾Do you know, Xiaoye almost couldn''t come back, you almost never saw me again. ¡¿ I am so surprised. It thought it was really going to be over this time. "Did they find you?" Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, thinking of the ¡®good deed¡¯ he had done back then, inexplicably imaginary. 444 is also a little uncertain. ¡¾Should not find it? Otherwise, I would have been destroyed by this time. ¡¿ Which will allow it to come back? "Should?" Su Qiao was a little speechless. I don¡¯t even know if the other party found it, saying it¡¯s stupid, but it still doesn¡¯t admit it. "It''s okay now anyway." 444 is now relaxed, scanning the surroundings habitually, and suddenly widened his blue eyes in surprise: "Hey, host, you are so generous, without my little master, you have also found the big villain." Su Qiao rolled his eyes, staring in the direction of the cave entrance, ¡°Don¡¯t be blind, tell me why he wants to kill me.¡± When there is no fusion of memories, she has not noticed much abnormality. Now that the memories merged, Su Qiao, who was very familiar with the man''s temperament, immediately discovered the murderous intent that the man had hidden under his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 318： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (21) Chapter 318 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (21) "?" The villain wants to kill the host? how can that be? 444 Quickly check the plot. After that, it looked at Su Qiao in the same way as it looked at a scumbag. ¡¾Host, it''s because you scumbag him. ¡¿ "..." What makes her scumbag him? She hasn¡¯t seen him before, so why scumbag him? Su Qiao only has the memory of a clone, not the whole plot. So until now, she didn''t know the identity of the man guarding the entrance of the cave. ¡¾Host, he is your fiance. ¡¿ After a long time, the host didn''t even know that the big devil was her fianc¨¦. "You said he was... Bailihan?" How can it be? In her memory, Bai Lihan is a playful, rebellious, thorny guy. In the modern era, it¡¯s the kind of guy who''likes you, pulls your hair and bullies you''. Now this moody guy, will it be Bailihan? Isn¡¯t he dead? ¡¾At the time Baili¡¯s house was destroyed, it was his close servant who died. He ran to fight with others and escaped, but the rest of his life was difficult. ¡¿ 444 sighed while watching the plot of the previous life. Why is the Great Devil so miserable in every life? In this life, he was first scumbed by his fianc¨¦e, and the family was also destroyed. After escaping from the dead, he experienced the nine deaths of Mogu. After ??, he fell into the demon world and became the lowest hybrid demon race. After untold hardships, he finally used **** and brutal means to ascend the position of the demon. Oh, this experience can write a long history of inspiration. 444 blinked his eyes twice, dazzling Su Qiao¡¯s appetite: [Host, do you know what his identity is now? ¡¿ "Less slouch." Su Qiao recalled the memories of her own life, but did not find the evidence of her own scum, and she felt relieved a lot. Just say, no matter what, she is also a clone of her, how could she be a scum? ¡¾You absolutely can''t think of it, he is now the demon lord feared by everyone in the demon world. ¡¿ 444 reveals the answer, waiting for Su Qiao to eat a catty. "He... is a demon?" No way? The Baili family, but the ancestors still have a powerful person in the Nascent Soul stage, how can it be a demons? Mozu is absolutely not allowed to cultivate immortals. However, this makes sense. When he jumped off the cliff, the energy he waved out was very strange, which made her faintly uncomfortable. And she found that he seemed to enjoy the dark and cold atmosphere in this magic valley. Unlike myself, I always feel that the air here has an illusion of suffocating her. Su Qiao suspected that there is a way to the demons in the Death Valley. Bai Lihan came to the Mozu by accident from here. ¡¾Host, his ancestors should have been intermarried with the demons, so he has the blood of the demons in his body. ¡¿ ¡¾What should we do now? Since tens of thousands of years ago, immortal cultivators and demons have been deadly enemies, and they have always been incompatible with fire and water, you...] 444 quite worried for them. Su Qiao''s eyes are cold, with a hint of arrogance: "What do I want to do, do I need others to agree?" What about Terran? What about the demons? No one can influence what she wants to do. ¡¾Don¡¯t you still have a mother in this world? ¡¿ Who wants his daughter to be with a demon? As for Su Qiaoniang¡¯s illness, 444 is not worried at all. The host who restores the memory, that superb medical skill is not a display. "Don''t underestimate her." "My mother, although she is just an ordinary person who can''t practice, she has always seen it thoroughly." Su Qiao was expecting her mother to wake up. She has an exquisite heart with seven orifices. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t fight or rob her in Su Mansion, nor would she be lukewarm to her cheap father. Only because she has seen all this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 319： Bloodthirsty demon, a little sweet (22) Chapter 319 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (22) When the avatar Su Qiao followed Nie Feng to leave Su''s house, she, who knew nothing about her, quietly told her daughter not to trust others, especially men. Nie Feng should be what she was referring to at the beginning! It¡¯s a pity, the clone still gave out his trust in getting along day after day, and finally got such a result. Is this just ¡®if you don¡¯t listen to the old man¡¯s words, you will suffer a disadvantage in front of you¡¯? "Host, I have used advanced fortification for you to strengthen your body. You should drink the spiritual spring to break through! If you don''t break through, the spiritual power in your body will riot." Although he was chatting, 444 did not forget his job. "Ok." gave Xiao Si a satisfied look, and Su Qiao closed his eyes again. She was only a little bit about to break through Yuan Ying. The arrival of Xiaosi has brought back her previously lost memories, her spiritual consciousness is stronger than before, and her mood is not the same as before. After all, after experiencing so many worlds, the state of mind is no longer comparable to ordinary people. Coupled with advanced reinforcement, the physical fitness has risen sharply. Su Qiao quickly went through the thunder robbery and had a baby successfully. Su Qiao¡¯s breakthrough has attracted a lot of fierce spirit beasts. However, with Bailihan, those spirit beasts are not a problem. It¡¯s just that he exposed his identity as a result. "You are a demons." Su Qiao looked at the corpses of spirit beasts on the grass, and some of the stumps were still lingering with a faint black air. "I¡­¡­" Bai Lihan didn''t expect that she would break through the Nascent Soul so quickly, and she was not prepared at all, which revealed her identity. He sweats on his forehead and opens his mouth. He wants to explain, but he doesn''t know where to start. After all, the names he told her before were all fake. With these days of getting along, the timid and kind-hearted girl has long disappeared from his mind, replaced by the cold, confident, and tough girl now. Unconsciously, he has been confused. If you said that it was just a bit soft-hearted at the beginning, then it is now a heartbeat. After so many experiences, he had misunderstood her, hated her, and even thought about torturing her and killing her. But now, he just wanted to hold her tightly. He clearly realized that he really didn¡¯t want to lose her again. Seeing that his face was flushed from suffocation, but his mouth was as stupid as something, Su Qiao didn''t make him embarrassed. "Bai Lihan, do you really plan to keep it from me forever?" Bai Lihan''s heart tightened, and he looked at Su Qiao a little nervously: "You...you know it''s me?" How did she know? His confidence has always been well hidden. Even her appearance and voice have changed, and she hasn¡¯t seen her for so many years. She shouldn¡¯t recognize herself. Su Qiao thought for a while. "When I was in the secret world, I felt that you gave me a very familiar feeling." The way he gets along these days, he feels more and more strange to her. The look in his eyes looked at her, and it became more and more weird. From resentment, to complexity, to confusion, to relief. From indifference, to entanglement, to eagerness, to today''s tension. I don¡¯t know how tortuous this man¡¯s mind is, and how many emotional fluctuations he can have. "So you suspected so early..." After so many years, she deliberately changed her appearance, and she could still recognize herself. In her heart... she should have her own, right? Bai Lihan is not so sure, but it is undeniable that at this moment, there is a hint of secret happiness in his heart. Rubbing his fingers nervously, he was always unafraid of the sky, and he rarely showed a trace of embarrassment: "I...I have no choice but to... only..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 320： Bloodthirsty Lord, a bit sweet (23) Chapter 320 The Bloodthirsty Demon, A Little Sweet (23) Su Qiao reached out and interrupted his explanation: "Okay, I understand everything you want to say, let''s leave here first, I''m worried about my mother." It''s been more than a month since I came out, and it''s time to go back. Su Lanqing, the woman can''t find herself, maybe she will deal with her mother. "You and I¡­¡­" Bai Lihan feels nervous. He suddenly didn¡¯t want to leave. Although the conditions here are a little bit worse, the spirit beasts and alien plants here are a little bit fierce, but she is here. went outside, who knows if she will drive him away again? And that Nie Feng. According to what he had previously inquired about in Lingyuanzong, Nie Feng was very kind to her. After going out, will she return to Lingyuanzong? If she insists on returning to Lingyuanzong, what should he do? Did she abolish her cultivation base and shut it down, or did Lingyuanzong level down? Su Qiao didn¡¯t know that this man had such a terrible thought in his heart, she reached out and pushed him: "Don''t you, you, me, my whole body is uncomfortable, I want to go out quickly and take a good bath." Dust-free trick or something, how can it be comfortable to take a bath? Even if she cleaned her body with the Cleansing Technique, she still felt unclean. "By the way, you should be familiar with this place, right?" Bai Lihan didn¡¯t know what she meant, and nodded honestly, ¡°Yes.¡± He struggled to survive here for two full years. In fact, there used to be another name here, called Death Valley. The name of Death Valley has a background. has to go back five or six thousand years ago. It is said that six thousand years ago, many demons appeared out of thin air on the mainland. After a huge battle between humans and demons, the demons were defeated, and they disappeared from the land under this cliff. At the beginning, he fell here, and after struggling between life and death for two years, by chance, he entered an extremely deep cave and inexplicably reached another boundary in seconds. The sky there is gray, the trees there are also weird dark green, the people there are also weird, and they are particularly ferocious and fighting. "Then how to get out, you should know?" I don¡¯t know why, I can¡¯t fly here. So going up this road from the cliff side is not working. "...I know." Bai Lihan looked hesitant to speak. Su Qiao looked uncomfortable for him. "Just say anything, don''t hesitate." Bai Li Han hesitated for a moment, "After I went out, then...Where shall I go?" Baili¡¯s house collapsed, and all his family members were gone. "you?" Su Qiao looked at him like constipation, and thought it was a big problem. Unexpectedly, there is just nowhere to go. She gave him a very unceremonious look: "Of course you are following me, where else do you want to go?" Do you still want to pretend to be an outer disciple to return to Lingyuanzong? Bai Lihan was taken aback: "Follow you?" "What? Are you still not willing?" Su Qiao raised her waist a little bit fiercely, with an expression of "Dare you nod and try". Bai Lihan was inexplicably confused, even his voice weakened by two points: "But...but I''m a half-devil..." His ancestor of the Yuanying stage fell in love with a demon girl that year, which led to his descendants, and the descendants of the Baili family have no spiritual roots. In his generation, he even aroused the blood of the demons in his body when he was fighting with a spirit beast in Demon Valley. His status will not be popular, whether in the Human Race or the Demon Race. When he first came to the Demon Realm, the people of the Demon Race bullied him, looked down on him, and scolded him as a bastard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 321： Bloodthirsty Lord, a bit sweet (24) Chapter 321 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (24) "What''s the matter with the demons? Isn''t it all cultivation?" Su Qiao didn''t see this at all. She is not one of those cultivators, and she has no prejudice against the demons. In her eyes, there are only enemies, her own, and irrelevant people. Bai Lihan looked in surprise: "Do you really think so?" Does she really think that Mozu is terrible and hateful? Su Qiao is too lazy to discuss these unnutritious things with him, so it¡¯s not polite at all: "Slow, hurry up, if something happens to my mother, I want you to look good." "I know there is a secret way, I will take you out immediately." Although Su Qiao looked fierce and unforgiving, Bai Lihan''s heart was as sweet as drinking honey. The fair and delicate face was rarely stained with a real smile, and the hostility between the eyebrows and eyes also disappeared a little. ¡¾Host, your charm is really limitless. How long has it been since I wanted to kill you to like you. ¡¿ The most important thing is that 444 found that Bailihan¡¯s blackening value has changed. dropped from 9/10, which made it trembling, to 8/10. ¡¾Host, use all your talents and keep your charm, we will be able to complete the task soon. ¡¿ Charm? Ha ha. In the past, this little idiot always scolded her for being stupid, thinking she didn¡¯t know? Su Qiao, who drank a bowl of spiritual poison chicken soup, curled his lips and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Su Qiao followed Bai Lihan, and just out of Death Valley one after another, a sound transmission talisman flew towards her. She took it with her hand and swept away her consciousness. The man inside made her look cold with an angry commanding words, and crushed the sound transmission note blankly. "Who is it?" Bai Lihan narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, and a trace of killing intent passed through his heart. Except for Nie Feng, he couldn''t think of anyone who would contact Su Qiao. Su Qiao glanced sideways at him: "Who else is there." "It''s Nie Feng!" Bai Li Han''s words are very heavy, it seems that every word is squeezed out from between the teeth, full of murderous aura. Su Qiao knew his hatred, patted him on the shoulder, and calmly said: "Okay, don''t look so gloomy and unhappy. After a few days of rest, we will have revenge, and let them turn their backs on their own." Bai Lihan was very surprised, she didn''t expect her to say so. After all, Su Qiao and Nie Feng have been together for ten years, it is impossible to have no feelings at all. What''s more, Lingyuanzong and everyone secretly told her how good Nie Feng was to her and how spoiled she was. Don''t allow anyone to bully her, and even scolded her a few words, the disciple was given a severe lesson. Although he knows it, there must be some misunderstandings that others don¡¯t know. But as long as he thinks about this, his heart is very upset. looked at Su Qiao with a little bit of resentment: "Could it be that you really have no regrets at all?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes. If this lady is reluctant to give up, I guess you will go crazy again, right? ¡¾Host, pay attention to the blackening value, his blackening value has finally been reduced from 9/10 to 8/10, so don''t irritate him anymore. ¡¿ 444 is afraid of Su Qiao''s upper body, hurry up to remind. ¡®Cut¡¯ Su Qiao glanced at Xiao Si like an idiot in his mind. She has experienced this scene more than once or twice. Does it still need to be reminded? "Why? You can''t bear him? Do you still want to return to Lingyuanzong?" Su Qiao¡¯s long absence to answer made Bai Lihan¡¯s face completely sink, and a strong hostility filled his whole body. "You think too much." Su Qiao gave him a white look, and poked his chest with a finger very rudely: "When looking at things in the future, use more brains, don''t use your eyes to see, use this to see, understand?" She said just now that after a few days of rest, she would take him to kill the Lingyuanzong and avenge her blood and hatred. Did this man walk away without his ears? still dare to doubt her. Bai Lihan looked at her eyes carefully. I didn''t see a trace of perseverance or reluctance from inside. happily grasped her finger poking her chest, her deep black eyes seemed to flash with stars: "Are you really not going back to the Lingyuan Sect?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 322： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (25) Chapter 322 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (25) Su Qiao took out her finger and raised her brow: "Do you want me to go back?" "You are still addicted to pretending to be an outer disciple, and want to go back again..." Bai Lihan shook his head very firmly: "No, I don''t want you to go back again!" He hoped that she would never return to Lingyuanzong. Don''t even see the man Nie Feng again. When he thinks that in the ten years since he disappeared, that man was by her side, sour water was in his heart. "That''s it?" Su Qiao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him anymore, and just walked away. Bai Lihan hurriedly followed, with a light smile at the corner of his mouth: "You have really changed a lot." The timid and stupid girl before has grown up, become more confident, assertive, and pungent. Also... it is more and more to his appetite. Su Qiao glanced sideways at him: "Don''t you also change?" The boy in the memory was a bit rebellious, rebellious, and poisonous in his mouth. I also like to bring a few friends who can play around with me, and I often make troubles on the street. Unexpectedly, his heart is very good. A little bit like the little knights in the world who like to fight against injustices and rob the rich and help the poor. Now. Mature and stable, with a strong **** air on his body. Although he had tried his best to converge, Su Qiao, who was extremely sensitive, could still smell the fierce beast on his face. Presumably, he has had a hard time all these years! Unable to practice, no cultivation base, but the enemy is the lord of Lingyuanzong''s peak, Nie Feng, who is hard to come across for hundreds of years. The enmity of annihilation lies in front of him like a mountain, but he can do nothing, and it is very difficult for him to survive. I would be crazy if I changed her. Just as Su Qiao sighed, thinking that he would be better to this man in the future, a crisp sweet drink rang in his ears. She looked around, and then she knew that they had already arrived outside a small village. ¡¾Host, it is the shameless woman who wants to grab your body. ] 444 reminds. "Su Joe!" Su Lanqing saw that Su Qiaoli ignored herself, gritted her teeth with anger, and called her again bitterly. Bai Lihan had noticed this team a long time ago, but he did not expect that they still knew Su Qiao. And in this way, it looks like an enemy or not a friend. A blood-red light flashed under his eyes, and a faint murderous aura spread from him. Su Qiao took his hand and stopped him from doing it. This took two steps forward unhurriedly, and his eyes swept across the robe of the leading middle-aged man. Cyan has gold edges. This is the robe of the elder Tianyuanzong. squinted slightly, she looked at the pretty woman beside the man, and suddenly smiled: "Why, a familiar look, do you know me?" Without waiting for her to reply, Su Qiao slowly stroked the blue silk that was hanging down her chest: "But I don''t seem to have seen you." Su Lanqing could not have forgotten that she is now "Xin Yu", the old lady of the elder Tianyuanzong. Su Lanqing''s breathing was stagnant, and she felt regretful in her heart. Seeing Su Qiao, she even forgot about it. Before, she inquired that after his death, Nie Feng immediately accepted Su Qiao as his disciple and treated her extremely well. has been angry all the time. It was only because of his current identity and because he had been entangled by the people of Tianyuanzong, so he couldn''t rush to Lingyuanzong for the first time to find them, the dog man and woman. I just didn¡¯t expect to meet Su Qiao unexpectedly here. Su Lan''s green eyes turned around, and soon got an idea. She pointed to Su Qiao very angrily and said to the three elders: "Uncle Shi, it is her, she is the one who injured me and robbed me of the washing fruit." Su Qiao was taken aback, and quickly understood what she wanted to do. (End of this chapter) Chapter 323： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (26) Chapter 323 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (26) She smiled and pointed to herself: "I hurt you? I also robbed you of your washing spirit?" "What are you kidding? I don''t even know which green onion you are. Where did I hurt you and where did I grab you?" Want to borrow a knife to kill someone? Don¡¯t look at who it is. At this moment, among the Tianyuanzong disciples, a tall, thin young man ran out: "Yes, it''s you, it''s you who robbed us of our storage bag." "Oh, it was you." Su Qiao knew him. This young man was the leader of the group of Tianyuanzong disciples who surrounded Bailihan in the secret realm. "It''s really rare that I didn''t die in the secret realm and came out alive." Unfortunately, I just like to die. Is it bad to be alive? Be sure to mess with her. The young man blushed, but in front of the three elders, he did not dare to be too presumptuous. "Hmph, my storage bag is hanging on your waist now, don''t even think about admitting it." The third elder hadn''t spoken before, because he faintly felt an aura no weaker than himself in Su Qiao. The little girl probably used some magic weapon to cover her cultivation, and she couldn''t see what her cultivation was. Of course, what made him most worried was the thin, but suffocating man beside her. The man only glanced at him just now, which made him chill and instinctively retreated. The momentum is so strong. I¡¯m already in the middle stage of Yuan Ying, but I can¡¯t see the cultivation of the opposite man... There is only one answer. The opponent''s cultivation base is much higher than his own. The three elders did not dare to be too presumptuous, and quickly reduced their momentum: "This dao friend of the Lingyuan Sect, our Tianyuan Sect Master, is a good friend with your Lingyuan Sect Master, if..." Su Qiao interrupted him very rudely: "Stop, before making trouble for others, ask yourself what the disciple of the sect did." Furthermore, this kind of drama that you **** me from is normal in this world where force is supreme. It''s nothing more than to see whose fist is harder. And, since everything has been swallowed, who would vomit it out? It¡¯s a big deal. "Oh, yes, they robbed me, but the one next to me." Su Qiao reminded him with a bad smile. "I just asked them to leave something to make amends, shouldn''t it be an exaggeration?" The third elder''s breathing was stagnant, and instantly he wanted to destroy his own disciple without eyes. Seeing that Bai Lihan''s eyes were wrong, he hurriedly apologized carefully: "It''s not an exaggeration, it''s not an exaggeration." "Master..." The youth did not expect things to develop like this, and was very unwilling for a while. ''Snapped'' The three elders slapped a fierce backhand: "You villain, don''t you apologize to this senior?" Without looking at what cultivation level he was, he dared to eat Xiongxinbaozi and go to rob someone who could not even see his cultivation level. is looking for death! Never mind if he died on his own, don''t hurt him. "Never mind apologizing, take care of your Tianyuanzong disciples in the future, not everyone is as generous as we are." Su Qiao did not want to confront the people of Tianyuanzong, after all, in her plan, Tianyuanzong''s people were indispensable. The third elder quietly glanced at Bai Lihan, and seeing that he had no color, he understood that the little girl in front of him could represent him. nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, the old man will definitely teach him strictly when he returns." "Let''s go." "Hmm." Bai Lihan glanced lightly at the woman who had been staring at Su Qiao bitterly, and a trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes. Su Qiao gave him a hand to prevent him from doing it now. While passing by Su Lanqing, she paused and suddenly secretly transmitted: "Su Lanqing, oh no, I should call you Xinyu now." "You said, if you let Elder Xin and his wife know that you killed their daughter and took her body, what would they do?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 324： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (27) Chapter 324 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (27) "I heard that they spoil their daughters, especially Baguio Fairy. Their temper is notoriously hot in the cultivation world." "Hehe, you said, will she tear you alive by then?" "You...?" Su Lanqing was so scared that she turned pale, and she couldn''t help taking a big step back. Su Qiao...How could she know that she is Su Lanqing? She thinks she has not exposed any flaws. Even if she is a person with a high cultivation level, she will never be found to be the one who robbed her without careful investigation. Su Qiao patted her on the shoulder and smiled very friendly: "Hehe, don''t recognize the wrong person next time, otherwise I will think you are some of my acquaintances, just put on an unfamiliar skin." Su Lanqing was so frightened that her body trembled, and she never dared to say a word again. Su Qiao looked at her wall-white face, and smiled. Be scared! Fear! Suffer! This effect is what she wants. Today, I will charge some interest first, and after a while, when everyone is ready, she will come to take her life again. He took out a small storage bag from the storage bag and threw it into Su Lanqing''s arms casually: "Oh, yes, I''ll give this back to you. I really don''t like this kind of thing." In the ?? space, 444 bit her little paw and looked suspicious. ¡¾Host, are you so kind? ¡¿ I got all the things in hand, but still return it? How does it feel that its host is holding a big move? It''s not that it is unwilling to think of its host in a good way, but that Su Qiao is no longer the same Xiaobai now. Now Su Qiao is a real black-hearted sesame bag. ¡¾Hehe, you still know me. ¡¿ How could she be so kind? is just to help Su Lanqing. She is not completely fusion of soul and body, she should be very uncomfortable, right? Just in time, she found a good thing in Yuanzong¡¯s disciple¡¯s storage bag that day. Just do good deeds and give it to her. Su Qiao touched her stomach in a very good mood: "Go, I''m hungry after so long delay." "What do you want to eat? Grilled meat? Stewed meat?" Bai Lihan took out a pitch-black sword from his storage bag, threw it into the air, and flew up with her arms around her waist. "Anything will do, as long as it is not grass." The grass Su Qiao said was actually green vegetables. Perhaps because she had no taste before, and she had tasted too many poisonous weeds given to her by the old ghost poison. She hated eating green vegetables that had no taste. "Uncle Master..." Just let Su Qiao leave, Su Lanqing was very unwilling. Especially she also discovered her secret. If she reveals her secret... Su Lanqing couldn''t imagine what kind of situation she would face. She even regrets a little, why did she choose this body to take her home. But at that time, the only body in the fantasy world was a young girl with good aptitude. The three elders were relieved greatly after Su Qiao and the others disappeared into the sky as a meteor. Who is this man? looks young, but his cultivation is unfathomable. When did the world of comprehension have such an outstanding figure? "Uncle Master..." A flash of resentment flashed through Su Lanqing''s eyes, gently pulling the hem of the third elder, and pouting unwillingly. "Xiaoyu, that man''s cultivation base is far above me." The third elder sighed slightly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to give her a head start, but that he can''t do anything. If he was a little disrespectful just now, at this time, maybe all of them were dead. Su Lanqing was taken aback, "Impossible! He is wearing us..." "He is wearing the gray robe of the outer disciple of the Lingyuan Sect." How could the cultivation base be above the uncle master? Uncle ?? is a powerful person in the middle stage of Yuan Ying. In this era of diminishing spiritual power, except for a few old monsters that each sect retreats and retreats to practice. In the middle stage of Yuanying, he is already at the top. Sanchang smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Clothes mean nothing." "It is said that there was a senior who had been a beggar for a period of time in order to temper his mood." (End of this chapter) Chapter 325： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (28) Chapter 325 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (28) ¡°There are still some penances. In order to practice, I don¡¯t know how to fly with swords or walk with magic instruments. Even if I go to 100,000 miles of mountains, I use my legs.¡± "..." The disciples of Tianyuanzong were shocked. It is hard for them to imagine that a mighty person is wearing a beggar''s suit, begging for a living. It¡¯s also hard to imagine, walking through a hundred thousand miles of mountains with one pair of legs. Should it not be there for decades, and it will take hundreds of years to come out? The third elder looked at his elder disciple with a serious face: "So, don''t underestimate anyone. Maybe you will lose your life accidentally and even hurt the sect." Before, some unrestrained young people were scared and pale: "Yes, master, the disciple has been taught, this time it is the fault of the disciple, and it almost hurt the master. The third elder touched his beard with satisfaction, and nodded: "Well, go back to retreat for a while to settle your mood." "Yes." After this incident, the youth became calmer and courteous. Of course, Su Qiao would not know this. At this time, she was dealing with a man whose face was stinking. "Do you think it was cruel that I killed them?" In these years, Bai Lihan has long been accustomed to killing. I''m even more accustomed to starting early to be strong, as long as I find a clue, it will be resolved quickly. From the moment he realized that the Tianyuanzong woman was hostile to Su Qiao, he wanted to get rid of her immediately. As for the others, of course, they killed all of them. But Su Qiao repeatedly stopped it, which made him a little unhappy, and at the same time, he was still a little worried. I was worried that Su Qiao would find him cold-blooded and cruel. Su Qiao jumped off Feijian and glanced at him: "Do you know who that woman is?" That is an old acquaintance of the two of them. Bailihan is unclear, so, "Who is it?" Isn''t ?? just a woman who is hostile to her? Is there any problem? "You didn''t take a closer look. Didn''t find anything unusual?" With his current cultivation base, it should be easy to find out. "What''s so beautiful?" Bai Lihan looked disdainful. Besides, other women, why does he want to look so carefully? He changed his mind and looked at Su Qiao with a strange look. Could it be...she is jealous? Bai Lihan feels that he has guessed right as he sees it. "Ahem!" He coughed slightly uncomfortably, blushing and explained: "I just glanced, I promise, I didn''t even see what she looked like." "..." Su Qiao was dumbfounded. What the **** is he talking about? Why can¡¯t she understand? Are the two on the same line? Is ?? talking about one thing? ¡¾Hahaha, host, he thought you were jealous and was coaxing you. ¡¿ 444 laughed so much that his stomach hurts. The Demon King is simply funny. Will its host be jealous? That would have to be the sun coming out from the west. Su Qiao: "..." After a while, she hammered him with a fist and rolled his eyes: "What do you think, I mean that woman is Su Lanqing." Bai Lihan was taken aback: "Su Lanqing?" Pulled out a savage light blue figure deeply from his mind. "The woman who used to bully you?" But that woman already... Seeing that he remembered, Su Qiao nodded slightly: "Well, ten years ago, she died in the secret realm. Ten years later, when the secret realm reopened, she took away Xin Yu, the daughter of the great elder Tianyuanzong." "It turned out to be like this." No wonder he felt that the woman was a bit disagreeable just now. However, the elder of the Tianyuanzong shouldn¡¯t be able to see it, right? "She should have obtained some magic weapon or used some method to temporarily avoid the detection of Tianyuanzong elder." Su Qiao guessed. "However, she shouldn''t go back to Tianyuanzong again." Su Qiao stroked her chin and thought, "She will go back to Su''s house, or go to Lingyuanzong to find Nie Feng." Of course, even if Su Lanqing does not go to Nie Feng, she will find a way to make them meet. The good things she prepares for them, always find an opportunity for them to try. "Nie Feng?" Bai Lihan felt very upset when he heard this name. (End of this chapter) Chapter 326： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (29) Chapter 326 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (29) Su Qiao reminded him: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, ten years ago, she was Nie Feng¡¯s favorite apprentice.¡± As if thinking of something, her eyes were ironic: "Oh, what kind of petting, it''s just a master and disciple." Bai Lihan couldn''t believe it: "You mean they..." Su Qiao gave him a white look, some fuss that despised him. "Yes, they are mentors and apprentices on the face of the name, but secretly, they have been together a long time ago." "And I just have a face somewhat similar to that woman, so I was used as a stand-in." In fact, the master and apprentice are together, in Su Qiao''s view, it is not a big deal. There is no blood relationship, what are you afraid of? But this world is like this. Master is equivalent to reproductive parents, sometimes even heavier than their parents. Master and disciple together, in the eyes of the world, it is a mess of generations, it is incest. Shameless by everyone. "You...you always know this?" Bai Lihan didn''t expect the truth to be like this, and didn''t know what to say for a while. Think about myself, over the years, chanting her name with resentment countless times. I gritted my teeth countless times, thinking about seeing her again, I must torture her severely, and I must make her regret her original choice. At this moment, Bai Lihan felt very uncomfortable and felt guilty. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know how to explain, so she could only say in a perfunctory way: ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first, but slowly I felt something was wrong.¡± Bai Lihan''s heart suddenly moved, and he held her hand murderously: "He...he bullied you?" Su Qiao shook his head slightly: ¡°Apart from being like a puppet, let me eat grass and leaves every day, what aqua-blue skirt I wear, learn a messy violin, and I don¡¯t like my practice, everything else is fine. "Oh, he hasn''t allowed me to go down the mountain yet, and he doesn''t allow me to practice hard, probably because he is afraid that I will find the truth when I go home." "Hmph, I will make him regret doing this to you." Bai Lihan gave Nie Feng another hard note. "Your family''s affairs should be related to my aunt, don''t rush to get revenge." Bai Lihan''s heart sank, and the hand that held her increased harder: "What? Your heart is softened?" They have been together day and night for ten years. Ten years, it is impossible to have no feelings at all. The wrist hurt for a while, and Su Qiao was annoyed: "Let go, do you want to squeeze my hand?" Bai Lihan hurriedly let go of her hand, and when she saw the red mark on her verdant wrist, she felt regretful. completely lost the momentum just now, a little frustrated, dropped his shoulders, "I''m sorry." Su Qiao rubbed his wrist and gave him an angry look: "Next time you dare to doubt me, I will let you go wherever you are." When Bai Lihan heard this, he hurriedly rubbed her wrist carefully, and said pitifully like a puppy: "I don''t doubt you anymore, don''t drive me away again." "I have no relatives and no home to go back to. There are many people on the Mozu side who want to kill me. Apart from you, I can''t think of where I can go." "..." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. To say so poorly, is it sure that he doesn''t know that he is now the boss of the demons? "Really, in the past ten years, I have been wandering in many places, but no one wants to take me in. One by one they knew that I was a half-human and half-devil queen, either calling me a monster or trying to clean me up. Bai Lihan looked pitiful and said that he was miserable. Su Qiao heard something from inside, patted him on the shoulder distressedly, and explained in a good voice: "I didn''t want you to kill Nie Feng, I mean, just kill like that. I''m so confused." A smile flew quickly across Bai Lihan¡¯s eyes, "Then what do you mean...?" "I want to ruin them, let them completely despair, and then let them die happily." It¡¯s not that Su Qiao didn¡¯t discover his little pride, but that it was not easy to feel sorry for this man over the past ten years. Thank you Lin Ze and Huan Yu for the monthly pass (¡ñ¡ñ) (End of this chapter) Chapter 327： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (30) Chapter 327 The bloodthirsty demon, a little sweet (30) If she could have been ten years earlier, then he would not have experienced so much suffering. At least with her company, he won''t be so difficult. Unfortunately, there is no if. "Really? You didn''t lie to me?" Bai Lihan hugged her with excitement. He had been faintly worried before that Su Qiao would stop him when he killed Nie Feng to avenge him. If she really wants to stop, he doesn''t know what he will do. Su Qiao pushed him away: "What are you doing to lie to you? Is it fun?" Even if he did not kill Nie Feng, she would not let it go. Bai Lihan held her hand with serious eyes: "Jojo, you must not lie to me, otherwise, I will..." "How about you?" Su Qiao was not scared at all, and squeezed his arm unceremoniously. "Do you still want to kill me?" "I won''t kill you, I...I..." He really wanted to kill her, he couldn''t bear it. He hated her so much before, he couldn''t do it, and now, he can''t do it anymore. Bailihan held back for a long time, gritted his teeth and said: "I will lock you up so that you will never see your mother again." Huh, he will be the only one to see then. Su Qiao did not expect this man to have this kind of thought in his heart. "Yeah, have you learned to threaten? See if I..." Su Qiao rolled up his wide sleeves, and leaped over to teach the man a lesson. "Huh, I threatened, what can you do with me?" Bai Lihan raised his chin, turned and ran. While running, but also unceremoniously: "If you dare to lie to me, dare to associate with the man Nie Feng, I will lock you up." "When you close to a place that no one knows, you will never get out. You can only see me every day." In fact, this is really Bai Lihan''s thoughts hidden in his heart, but he dare not do this for fear of being beaten. "Oh, give you some color, you are about to open the dyeing room, give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant, see this lady today..." Su Qiao chased after him, vowing to reverse his perverted and distorted thoughts. Just... "Miss, you guys...you guys..." Grandma Lin just wanted to water the vegetable plot behind the bamboo house while the wife was asleep, but she did not expect to see Su Qiao playing with a man on the grass. It looks very close. Su Qiao saw her and stopped quickly, feeling a little embarrassed. Mr Lin took this as her shyness. She looked at her, and then at a man in a gray robe, but with a handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament. "This is also good... This is also good..." It¡¯s a great thing that Miss ?? can find someone she likes again, at least she won¡¯t be sad anymore. It¡¯s just that she has to whisper to the lady in a moment. Tell her not to mention the past. After all, she had a marriage contract before, which is a very humiliating thing for men. Su Qiao knew she had misunderstood, and was a little funny, "Madam, what do you think, he is Bailihan." "Baili...Young Master?" Madam Lin stared at Bai Lihan in disbelief, and looked at it carefully, but she didn''t think it looked like at all. "You... are you really Young Master Baili?" It was not she suspected, but now Bailihan, and the boy she had in mind, there was really no imagination at all. Is it a person who grows up, grows...disabled? Su Qiao quietly pinched Bai Lihan: "Don''t show your true face yet?" Bai Lihan grabbed a head shyly, took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, poured out an elixir and swallowed it. Soon, a face that can only be regarded as a handsome face, completely changed. Sword eyebrows fly diagonally into temples, star eyes are deep and energetic, nose bridge is tall and sexy, thin lips. With that bronze skin, a tall and straight figure. Even a gray robe can''t stop his handsome and somewhat evil temperament. This face can really be regarded as an extraordinary craftsmanship. (End of this chapter) Chapter 328： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (31) Chapter 328 The bloodthirsty demon, a little sweet (31) Even in the realm of comprehension with many beautiful men, it is difficult to find such a perfect face. Su Qiao suspected that those demons would be convinced by his face instead of being scared by him, right? "Really Master Baili!" Looking at those familiar eyebrows, Mother Lin was very excited. "You are not dead, it is really great that you are not dead, great, the lady will not be sad anymore." Su Qiao was originally looking at Bai Lihan with admiration. Hearing her words, she immediately pulled her: "Grandma!" Where is she sad? Which eye did she see that she was sad? ¡¾Host, you''re not sad, you just cried faintly. ¡¿ ¡¾Little four, you are itchy, how dare you peek at my memory. ¡¿ At that time, she didn¡¯t merge her previous memories, only thinking that she was reborn, so she... 444 eyes with triumph: ¡¾How can this be considered a peek? Young master, I am obviously responsible for my work, and I want to see what happened before. ¡¿ "Huh, I''ll clean up you later." Seeing her look unhappy, Bai Lihan, who was originally very confident, hesitated. "I look like this... don''t you like it?" "If you really don''t like it, then I will change it back..." Su Qiao looked at him as a little daughter-in-law, and shook his head quickly: "I don''t like it." In order to show that what I was telling was the truth, I quickly added another sentence, "You are good like this." "Really?" Bai Lihan didn''t believe it. After all, he didn''t see any joy on her face just now, let alone a look of admiration. "Really, it''s pretty." As he said, Su Qiao reached out and touched his face. Now Bai Lihan is happy, and when he is happy, he is also a little embarrassed. quickly changed the subject somewhat stiffly: "By the way, Jojo is hungry? What kind of meat do you want to eat today?" "Whatever, make something my mother and the others can eat." "Yes, I will prepare for my husband. I will definitely let the lady and the mother-in-law eat happily and satisfactorily." Bai Lihan smiled at the corners of his mouth, and Sven made a polite gesture again, without the slightest haze between his eyebrows and eyes. "Poor mouth!" Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but raised. really convinced him. I thought he had really become a boring gourd, and after doing it for a long time, it was still the original one. At this time, Su Qiao discovered that Grandma Lin didn''t know when she had left quietly. The next afternoon, Su Qiao and Bai Lihan were watering the vegetable field in the backyard. ¡¾Host, Su Lanqing, the woman has returned to Su''s house. ¡¿ 444 kept staring at Su Lanqing''s movement, and immediately notified Su Qiao when he noticed something unusual. "Oh?" The woman didn''t even go to Nie Feng first? In the last life, at this time, they had already met again, and they were all honeyed. Otherwise, her clone would not have heard that they were going to be married, and rushed back in a hurry, but was killed. Su Qiao thought about it, and then she understood. In the last life, Su Lanqing got the washing fruit in the secret realm, and the soul and body merged very well. In this life, it is estimated that because of physical reasons, she has not returned to Su''s house for a long time, nor has she gone to find Nie Feng. [Also, Nie Feng is looking for you everywhere. ¡¿ "Don''t bother." Su Qiao has received Nie Feng¡¯s transmission note more than once. and the tone is cold and hard at a time. She thought for a while, put down the kettle in her hand, clapped her hands and stood up. "Lady, the water is coming." The man was carrying a bucket in both hands, and he was wearing a black robe with gold rims, and his clothes were flying in the air. A beautiful face that makes people feel disheartening. Under the warm yellow morning light, it seems to be covered with a layer of golden light, which makes people more and more unable to move their eyes. Even Su Qiao lost his mind and didn''t reply for a while. "what''s happenin?" Bai Lihan saw her looking at her face in a daze, put down the bucket, and gently touched her face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 329： Bloodthirsty Lord, a bit sweet (32) Chapter 329 The Bloodthirsty Demon, A Little Sweet (32) Su Qiao reacted and coughed a little embarrassingly: "Ahem, nothing." "By the way, did you burn the stone?" Burning stones are very precious. Even the sect has only a few pieces, all in the hands of those sect masters and elders. Su Qiao has only heard of it, but never seen it. "Have." Bai Lihan took out two pieces from the storage bag and handed it to her, somewhat puzzled: "What do you want this for?" "Of course I am ready to watch the show." Su Qiao tossed the two small jade tiles in his hand, and his black and white eyes reflected a sly light in the sunlight. After speaking, she took the man and left, "Let¡¯s go." "Where to go?" "You''ll know in a while." * On the streets of Qingyun City, Su Qiao in a white veil skirt and Bai Lihan in a black robe with a gold-rimmed dark pattern are walking slowly side by side. The same outstanding appearance and the same outstanding temperament have attracted the attention of many people. Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at the man, regretting pulling him out. On the way, many women have deliberately hit him. When another woman deliberately dropped the handkerchief and fell on Bailihan while picking it up, Su Qiao finally couldn''t help it anymore. She angrily took him to a clothing store on the street. After some selection... Xiao Er looked at Su Qiao hesitantly, "Miss, this...?" The brown-yellow robe, paired with gray trousers, it was already soiled, and paired with a pair of fuchsia short boots. This dress, no matter how good-looking, it¡¯s hard to see where it goes. Su Qiao''s arms were wrapped around his chest, and he circled Bailihan, nodding in satisfaction: "Well, it''s good, it''s good." White robe or something, dark black robe with gold rim, how can this clothes be safe now? "Really good-looking?" Bai Lihan tidied the belt around his waist, and asked unconfidently. Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder and gave him a very encouraging look: "The quality is good, the style is simple and generous, and the color is stable enough. It is most suitable for mature men." "The lady thinks I am mature and stable?" Bai Lihan''s eyes lit up, and his heart became firmer than he was still a little hesitant. Suddenly I felt that the clothes on my body were particularly comfortable and felt. Su Qiao glanced at him: "Do you think you are naive?" Bai Lihan immediately raised his chest and raised his head, putting one hand behind his back: "Of course I am mature and stable." "This...?" Xiao Er was a little dumbfounded. He thought that this man would definitely object, but unexpectedly... Is really not a family, don¡¯t enter a family. Su Qiao gave him a cold look: "What? Is it because we can''t afford to pay?" "No, no, I mean, indeed... it is really pretty." Xiaoer can only say things against his will. No way, Su Qiao''s momentum is too strong. Anyway, if one wants to fight and the other wants to suffer, he still shouldn¡¯t talk too much. "Look, I said this suit is best for you, right?" Su Qiao smiled and looked at Bai Lihan, who was no longer dazzling in an instant after changing his black robe. "And I see many married men on the street wear this way." ¡®That¡¯s how the married men wear this? ¡¯ Bai Lihan''s eyes flashed: "Ahem, Xiao Er, do you still have these clothes? Pack them all up for me." "Why are you buying so much?" Aren¡¯t you hesitant just now? "Change your clothes, you can''t wear this suit every day for your husband, right?" Bai Lihan took it for granted, and waved his sleeves when he finished, with a handsome look. "..." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched He wears the same clothes every day. Others thought he had never changed his clothes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 330： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (33) Chapter 330 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (33) "Wait, others, the colors should be different." Su Qiao stopped the second who was almost overwhelmed by himself. "The red and purple one, the green and blue one, and the red and yellow one. Just wrap the three sets." Su Qiao pointed at the clothes hanging on the wall, Xiao Er was already numb. Take off the clothes mechanically like a robot. Looking at those clothes, Bai Lihan frowned, but soon stretched again. "Lady likes these?" "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded with some guilty conscience. A secret smile flashed through Bai Lihan¡¯s eyes: "That''s for your husband to wear it to you every day." "...Okay." Su Qiao suddenly regretted it. It¡¯s not Bai Lihan who is embarrassed, but herself? The corners of Xiaoer''s eyes twitched and there was nothing to say. The vision of this couple is really...so special! However, some of the most difficult and hard-to-sell clothes in the store were all sold out at once, and the boss will definitely reward me this month. Xiaoer cocked her fingers and counted with joy. The two people walking down the street again... "Lady, why are they looking at me?" "That''s because you look good in this dress." Su Qiao said something against his heart without a different color, but he kept thinking about it. I don¡¯t know why a big man looks so good. Wearing clothes that don''t chuckle, there are still many women staring at it. "Oh, it turned out to be like this." Bai Lihan suddenly realized. Su Qiao suddenly stopped him: "Don''t move, there is something dirty on your face, I will wipe it for you." Bai Lihan bowed his head honestly. "All right." Su Qiao held his face in both hands, wiped it perfunctorily, and released it. Looking at his sallow face with satisfaction, Su Qiao snorted coldly. Hmph, now it''s up to you how to recruit bees and butterflies. The yellow powder is a kind of powder she used to dispense medicine. Unless it is washed with water, it can¡¯t be wiped off. "The lady is so kind to me." A faint smell of medicine lingered on the tip of Bailihan''s nose, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face. Su Qiao didn¡¯t notice his look, and said unceremoniously: ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± Under the wide sleeves, Bai Lihan quietly took her hand: "Don''t worry, I will treat you well." "Huh, this is almost the same." Su Qiao looked around, pulling him to a relatively remote alley, still chattering: "You are not allowed to go to crowded places in the future." "Why?" Bai Lihan raised his eyebrows, deliberately pretending to be puzzled. Su Qiao threw away his hand and rolled his eyes by the way. "Why else? Of course, to avoid being dragged away by a woman." Don¡¯t he have a little self-knowledge? is so beautiful, isn¡¯t this a crime? The most annoying thing is that even her woman has been compared. ¡¾Host, do you think his cultivation is a decoration? ¡¿ was dragged away by a woman. She thought it was in a peaceful modernity. 444 very despise the host¡¯s IQ. Su Qiao''s expression of envy, jealousy and hatred, almost didn''t make Bai Lihan laugh. He held back his smile and carefully held her hand again: "Jojo is also very good-looking." paused, and a gloom flashed quickly in his black eyes: "Jojo will not go to crowded places in the future, so as not to be dragged away." "However, with me, there will be no problem." Bai Lihan¡¯s worry is not wrong. Su Qiao¡¯s appearance is also the best in the realm of comprehension. Not to mention in the mortal world? There are quite a few men who saw her just now. If it hadn''t been for his secret warning, it is estimated that many men would look for opportunities to come up to chat. "..." Su Qiao was very heartbroken. Is this considered picking up a rock and hitting yourself in the foot? (End of this chapter) Chapter 331： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (34) Chapter 331 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (34) Half an hour later, the Su family. Two figures floated down from the sky and landed on one of the roofs. "Be careful, if it is discovered, it won''t look good." Su Qiao pulled the man''s wide hem and gently exhorted. "Look at me." Bai Lihan waved his hand, and the two of them disappeared. "How is it? I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Bai Lihan had triumph in his eyes, just like a bragging child. Su Qiao gave him a thumbs up, then pulled him off the roof and headed to a certain room. In Mrs. Su¡¯s room, Su Lanqing was embracing her and crying. Those who cried are sad, those who saw it wept. She didn''t know at all, just in the corner, two figures were watching them playfully. Eyes were still red and swollen, Su Lanqing whispered in her mother''s ear. Mrs. Su''s face changed: "What? She knows?" "How did she know? Why are you so careless?" My daughter finally came back all the time, and there must be no more accidents. Ms. Su walked back and forth in the house, and soon got an idea. "Don''t worry, my mother won''t let her speak out. She is still holding that **** girl in my hand. I''m not afraid she won''t come back." "Yeah." Su Lanqing shot a cold light in her eyes. As long as Su Qiao comes back, she will have a way to completely solve this scourge. Hmph, dare to grab her master, dare to replace yourself? I will make you pay! Ms. Su walked to the door and called her close maid, Xiaolian, and exhorted a few words. Xiaolian nodded again and again, and then quickly stepped back. "Madam, it¡¯s not good, the second lady...the second lady...she is gone." Xiaolian carried her skirt, running out of breath. "What?" Su Lanqing looked ugly, and stood up ¡®wow¡¯. Ms. Su''s eyes are also very solemn: "What does it mean to be missing?" Facing them, especially a strange girl who wants to tear herself alive, Xiao Lian dare not wipe her sweat. explained tremblingly: "The second lady lives in a remote place. Few people will go there. On weekdays, there is only one old servant who will go to the big kitchen to get some food. The people below say..." Carefully glanced at the two of them, Xiao Lian swallowed her saliva: "The people below said, these days, the old servant didn¡¯t go, and they didn¡¯t care much..." "What do they eat? Such a big living person is gone, so I don''t know? What use do I want them to do?" Mrs. Su did not expect this to happen, and she was so angry that she smashed her teacup. Su Lanqing coldly said, bitterly: "Mother, it must be Su Qiao that **** hid her mother." Unexpectedly, that **** grew up, but he was much smarter than before. "Well, it must be." Mrs. Su frowned, a little guilty: "I blame my mother, if my mother..." Su Lanqing interrupted her: "Mother, this is not the time to say this." "We must find Su Qiao and get rid of her as soon as possible, otherwise, the daughter will be in danger." "But... but where is she, and how do we find it?" Mrs. Su of course also wanted to get rid of the mother and daughter, but the problem is that there is a huge crowd. Who knows where they have gone? "We can''t find it. There is a place she will definitely go." Thinking of that place, Su Lanqing''s face is a little ugly. "You mean...Lingyuanzong?" "Yes, she will definitely return to Lingyuanzong." Su Lanqing was very sure. "Daughter, your master Nie Feng is the master of him..." Madam Su said hesitated. How could she not know what happened to her daughter and his master? Because of knowing the relationship between her daughter and Nie Feng, when Nie Feng proposed to take Su Qiao away, she deliberately said that if she wanted to take her away, she would exchange resources. Even in the end the **** of Su Qiao and her mother accidentally heard her talking with the master, which was also a deliberate setting by her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 332： Bloodthirsty Lord, a bit sweet (35) Chapter 332 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (35) Why did her daughter die, but their sordid mother and daughter relied on her daughter''s relationship to get such great benefits? Baili¡¯s extermination door, she also pretended to be unintentional, and said, "Su Qiao and Bailihan have a very good relationship." She wants all those who bullied her daughter to be buried with her. "Mother, my daughter is like this, he...he may not recognize it." "It''s been so long, maybe... Maybe he has forgotten his daughter a long time ago." Su Lanqing bit her lower lip, her expression was a little gloomy, and her eyes were still a little sad. She wanted to go to Lingyuanzong the first time she came out of the secret realm, but she didn''t expect to find out that her master Nie Feng actually accepted Su Qiao as a disciple. "Oh!" Madam Su sighed helplessly, trying to comfort her daughter. Unexpectedly, a strange male voice suddenly came into his ears. "Qing Qing..." With a slight nervous voice in the deep, a white figure floated in from the window. The visitor was dressed in a white robe with gold rims, her black hair was trimmed with a simple jade crown, and she held a jade bone fan in her hand. His cold eyes were staring at the pretty woman in the room in a purple-pink dress. "you¡­¡­" Su Lanqing was taken a step back by the sudden arrival of Nie Feng. Nie Feng excitedly stepped forward and held her hand: "You are Qingqing, right?" He had come to find Su Qiao. Passed to her several times, but didn''t get any reply, and no one came back, so he came to Su''s house. Fearing that she would hide on purpose, he didn''t alarm the people in Su Mansion. He had sneaked in twice before. I just didn¡¯t expect, but this time gave him such a big surprise. "I...I..." Su Lanqing was speechless for a while. She doesn¡¯t know if she should admit it or not. After all, this kind of seizure is very daunting. Besides, she was angry. Seeing that she hesitated and refused to admit it, Nie Feng felt very uncomfortable and said anxiously: "Qingqing, I''m Nie Feng, I''m the master, you are back, why don''t you find me?" "Do you know how painful I was after learning that you went?" "Do you know how I came here these years?" Because of her, he has a demon. Because of her, his cultivation is always stagnant. But even so, he still couldn''t bear to forget her. She is not dead, she is still alive, why not come back to find yourself? Nie Feng¡¯s complaints did not receive a response. Su Lanqing coldly broke away his hand: "You let me go." "Hmph, just as soon as I died, you found my sister Su Qiao. You still come to say this to me now, don''t you think it is ridiculous?" Nie Feng heard this, with an injured look on his face: "Qingqing, how can you misunderstand me so much?" "Misunderstanding?" Su Lanqing sneered: "Do you think I don''t know how good you are to Su Qiao? You think I don''t know how loving you are with her over the years?" Others may not be able to see it, but how could she not see that he treats Su Qiao as her own woman? What''s the "named disciple", but I just don''t want things to be revealed in the future, and let the world look at Su Qiao with strange eyes. Nie Feng saw her misunderstanding getting deeper and deeper, and he became more anxious. "Qingqing, my heart, don''t you understand?" "I only brought her back to Lingyuanzong because Su Qiao looks a bit like you." "I didn''t even officially accept her as a disciple. My female disciple is only you, and no one can occupy your position." Su Lanqing''s face changed, with some doubts in her eyes: "What you said is true?" "I, Nie Feng, swear, what I said today is true, if there is..." Su Lanqing was reluctant to swear by him, and hurriedly rushed to cover his mouth: "I believe you." ¡¾Host, you see, I guess right, right? She will cover his mouth and say ¡®I believe in you¡¯. ¡¿ This is the old bridge broken. A pity flashed through Su Qiao''s eyes. It''s a pity, the vows of the cultivators must be fulfilled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 333： Bloodthirsty Lord, a bit sweet (36) Chapter 333 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (36) Once you break the oath, you will be punished by God. Alas, women, women, are so soft-hearted. "Little 4, are you ready to burn?" ¡¾Don''t worry, there is no dead angle in all directions. ¡¿ Beside her, when Bai Lihan saw Nie Feng, her whole body became gloomy, with bloodthirsty eyes. He quietly pulled the corner of Rasujo''s clothes and motioned with his eyes: I''ll kill them. "Don''t mess around." Su Qiao opened her mouth and warned him silently. Afraid of his impulse, he quickly pulled him and left Su Mansion quietly. In the small alley on the side of Su Mansion, Bai Lihan just refused to go. Even because Su Qiao stopped him, he sulked with his back to her. Su Qiao pulled his wide sleeves: "You must bear it first, so that they will not be ruined, and it will be hard to vent my hatred." Dare to use her as a stand-in? Dare to hurt her? is just a death, not enough to atone for their sins. In the end, he said, Su Qiao brought the awkward man back home. Just after dinner at night, this guy disappeared. ¡¾Host, Nie Feng and the woman got together, do you want to spend 5 points to record it? ¡¿ Su Qiao would be angry this time, and gave it a blank glance: "Nonsense." A love between master and disciple is equivalent to incest. Such good evidence, do I need to ask? ¡¾Host, the Great Demon King is also in Su''s house. ¡¿ 444 was busy, but suddenly found Bai Lihan''s figure. "what?" That guy disappeared in a blink of an eye, did he ran back to take revenge? But now, people are... "I am really mad at me." Su Qiao threw the booklet on the table on the table, and got up to get the man back. 444 hurriedly said again: [But he left immediately. ¡¿ Even so, Su Qiao was still mad enough. When Bai Lihan quietly touched home, Su Qiao¡¯s cold face greeted him. "Where have you been?" Su Qiao crossed her face and stared at him fiercely. Bai Lihan immediately felt bad. He has always been agile and stuttered: "No...nowhere." Su Qiao let out a cold snort: "Huh, where are you not going, would you dare not look at me?" The thought that this person might have seen something that shouldn¡¯t be seen, Su Qiao became angry. Bai Lihan quietly took a small step back and said, "Ahem, I...I really didn''t go anywhere." Su Qiao squinted his eyes, his eyes were full of threats: "I didn''t see anything?" Bai Lihan''s cheeks blushed, and the one hundred and eighty-centimeter-high man lowered his head with some guilty conscience, "No... I didn''t see anything." Su Qiao slapped the table: "Hmph, I dare to lie to me now, and I don¡¯t know what to do behind my back." Seeing that she was really angry, Bai Lihan quickly stepped forward and carefully calmed down: "Madam, don''t be angry. I really didn''t see anything. When I went, I felt... I felt something was wrong. I ran away without even entering the house." "You mean, what did you hear?" Su Qiao was not going to let him go so easily. It¡¯s not good to treat him this time, and next time he will run around without saying a word. "..." Bai Lihan no longer knows how to answer. Too much is too wrong, he always feels that whatever he says, it is estimated that he will be caught. This way, what do you really hear? "Say, did you hear something?" Su Qiao''s face turned black when he thought that this man might have listened to someone''s corner. "Lady..." Bai Lihan shook Su Qiao''s hand flatly. Su Qiao reached out and grabbed him by the ears, and hit his head and face. "I let you run around! I let you run around in the middle of the night!" "Dare to run to listen to other people''s corner? Why don''t you go to heaven?" "Lady, can you stop slapping your face?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 334： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (37) Chapter 334 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (37) Bai Lihan didn''t dare to push her, for fear of hurting her, he could only bend over to protect his head. Su Qiao angrily kicked him: "What do you want to do with this face? Is it possible that you want to hook up with some pretty girl?" "The lady is wronged, I''m not afraid of breaking my face, the lady will abandon the scumbag?" His face can make his wife look at it twice. What if it breaks? "Huh, next time you run around and watch, I will break your leg!" Su Qiao actually didn''t use much force, just wanted to warn this guy so as not to avenge him by himself. In this realm of comprehension, there are still a few old monsters in the Tribulation Period and the Mahayana Period. I''m not afraid of a fight, I''m afraid that someone will come to siege. I am afraid that this guy will only be beaten. Bai Lihan ignored her messy hair, hurriedly and carefully hugged her: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, lady I won''t dare anymore." Before, he also said that if she was disobedient and ran to find Nie Feng, he would lock her up. Now this situation... If you really want to lock her up, you don''t have to beat yourself up for the three meals. Bai Lihan''s legs trembled after thinking about it. No wonder his mother always told him, don¡¯t irritate women easily. It turns out that women are so terrible when they get angry. 444 shivered and hid in the corner, watching this ¡®domestic violence¡¯, only daring to think about it. ¡®Women are unreasonable, it¡¯s terrible, even the host is no exception. ¡¯ is really terrible. It originally thought that the great demon kings of this life were blackened into this way, but it did not expect that the demon-lord would be domestically abused and only be beaten at home. Bai Lihan is the worst one from such a few planes. 444 identification completed. Light a piece of wax for him and observe a minute of silence. "Say, what bad things have you done?" The Empress Dowager Su Qiao usually sits in a chair and takes the tea that the man handed over. Bai Lihan ran to her and pinched her shoulders: "I was actually going to test Nie Feng''s cultivation base, and I didn''t want to do anything." I just wanted to make a few punches to get out of my breath, but I didn¡¯t expect to encounter that kind of thing. Su Qiao was taken aback: "Isn''t he in the middle stage of Yuan Ying?" Need temptation? "He is already in the thief period." rises so fast? "Does he have any treasures?" Su Qiao stroked his chin and thought. Since ?? is a male protagonist, someone who has good luck must be exceptional. "Maybe." The situation at the time was a bit...complex. He ran away with a palm to the room, not daring to stay longer. So, whether Nie Feng was weird or not, he didn''t investigate it carefully. "You can''t beat him?" "How is it possible?" Bai Lihan stood up angrily: "You too underestimate your matriarch." Nie Feng, no matter how great, is not his opponent. "I''m just afraid of revealing my identity, so I don''t dare to use demonic energy, otherwise, he would have been slapped by my palm." If it was before, he would not care about these. But he is now a family member. can no longer be ignored as before. Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows and thought for a moment, "You can not reveal your identity without revealing it." She has just broken through the Nascent Soul and has reached the stage of getting out of her body. She has not enough capital to challenge the entire cultivation world. Bai Lihan gave a look, and tentatively said: "What if it is exposed?" Enmity, he must be revenge, and he will definitely use demonic energy when that happens. After all, there is still an old monster in Lingyuanzong who crosses the catastrophe period. Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "If it is exposed, you are ready to be the enemy of the entire cultivation world." Bai Lihan stuck to the past: "Lady, there are so many of them, hit me one, I definitely can''t." Su Qiao pushed him away: "Can you just go back to the Demon Race to summon the troops?" If you can¡¯t beat one, just a bunch of people. In the past, the decent people who bullied the Demon Cult in the arena, weren¡¯t the Demon Cult finally beaten back by a group of people? Thank you for the monthly pass of "Deep Blue". Thank you for the monthly pass of "Prickly Rose". Thank you for the monthly pass of "I am the little money that Zheng Ye can''t spend." Thank you three babies for their support! Manual refill~V~ * There is a chapter behind ??¡¡¡¡. (End of this chapter) Chapter 335： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (38) Chapter 335 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (38) ¡¾Host, are you afraid that the world will not be chaotic? ] 444 is a little heartbroken. The host not only violent himself, but also instigated others to violent. Bai Lihan''s eyes darkened, and he was a little unwilling: "Miss, won''t you help me?" Su Qiao glanced at him: "I want to help, but you also have to see if I can help." When she is out of orifice, she may still drag him back. If someone catches him and threatens him, wouldn¡¯t it hurt him? So, the cultivation base is still not enough. Su Qiao decided to practice harder starting tonight. Lingquan should also be used, don''t bear it. Bai Lihan smiled, and gently held her shoulders again: "As long as the lady is by my side and supports me, it will help me the most." In fact, it is impossible for him to let his woman rush forward. What he wants is just her attitude. As long as she has him in her heart, as long as she stands by her side at any time, he is satisfied. "That''s why I told you not to mess around first, and when my cultivation base gets higher, we don''t have to be afraid." "Well, I listen to the lady." Bai Lihan nodded obediently, then took off the storage bag from his waist and handed it to Su Qiao: "By the way, this is the spiritual fruit I found for the lady, it is useful for your cultivation." Su Qiao opened it and found that there were all kinds of fruits inside. Even she discovered the legendary spirit of ten thousand years that she had only seen in the library. suddenly smiled and curled his eyes. Su Qiao can¡¯t wait: ¡°I¡¯ll go cultivating now, don¡¯t run around.¡± "Okay, lady, please practice with peace of mind, I won''t run around." Bai Lihan made up his mind and wanted to grab more genius treasures back. Yes, most of his things were directly snatched from the treasure chest of some sects. * Su Qiao sat cross-legged in a practice room dedicated to cultivation, holding a jade bottle containing ten thousand years of spiritual marrow in his hand. ¡¾Small four, did the woman Su Lanqing use that exercise? ¡¿ ¡¾I do not know about this. ¡¿ ¡¾However, I feel that her cultivation is a lot stronger, but Nie Feng, on the contrary, seems to be sucked dry, and the realm is a bit unstable. ¡¿ ¡¾It''s just that he thought it was because he had just broken out of the stealing period, so he was a little unstable. ¡¿ "That''s good." Gong method is a good method, and the level is quite high. Simulation is normal, but after careful consideration, you will find that it is a set of evil works. Think about it, if Nie Feng knew that his cultivation was going backwards, it was all because of Su Lanqing. I wonder if he would die of anger? I really look forward to the picture of them falling in love and killing each other. Su Qiao put his heart down, and was about to drink the spirit to step up his cultivation. ¡¾The host is not good, Nie Feng is flying here, he should be chasing the traces left by Bailihan. ¡¿ "I''ll stop him." The next second, Su Qiao has disappeared in the practice room. When ?? appeared again, it was already on a hill in front of the bamboo building where they lived. Nie Feng, who was flying with the sword, did not expect to see Su Qiao, who had been missing for a long time, here. After landing, his face sank: "Why are you here?" "Why don''t you return to the sect if you leave the secret realm, why don''t you return the sound transmission for you?" "Return to the sect?" Su Qiao raised her lips ironically, "Heh, which sect to return to?" Nie Feng squinted, very surprised by her attitude. It was just a trip to the secret realm, and the person changed drastically, and he was so unfamiliar that he could hardly recognize it. Previously, Su Qiao was very obedient, and his personality was a bit weak. How could it be like now, so you dare to be covered with thorns all over. I was so courageous that I dared to choke myself directly. People who used to pinch as they wanted, but now they have a bone rebellion. Nie Feng is not used to it, but at the same time, he is very unhappy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 336： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (39) Chapter 336 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (39) His eyes were cold and his face was ugly: "Do you want to betray the sect and deceive your master and forget your ancestor?" In the past, whenever Nie Feng showed such a cold and unpleasant look, the clone would be frightened and would carefully follow his ideas. Unfortunately, Su Qiao doesn¡¯t eat his set. She raised her slender eyebrows, and smiled casually: "Hehe, I''m not a disciple of the Lingyuan Sect, so how can I betray the sect?" Ling Yuanzong¡¯s disciple list does not have her Su Qiao¡¯s name. "As for deceiving the master and forgetting the ancestor, it is even more ridiculous. I don''t remember when I worshipped the master." "Or, when did you teach me to practice?" At this time, I dare to say that I am her master. She can go to this day, but she can rely on herself. Except for the most basic introductory cultivation method that even the outer disciples in the Zongmen have a set of hands, he has never given her a cultivation method. Not only that, every time her clone reaches a small level, he looks gloomy and unhappy. Have her clone even practice secretly. Occasionally promoted, did not dare to be too happy, and did not dare to approach him with joy. After hearing Su Qiao¡¯s words, Nie Feng was really angry: "Su Qiao, you have hardened wings and want to betray me?" "Betrayed you?" Su Qiao only thinks this man is funny. "I have never been the same with you, so how come you betrayed?" Su Qiao also looked at him coldly: "Do you think I don''t know why you took me to Lingyuanzong?" "Do you think I don''t know why you let me be a vegetarian every day and practice that Rao Shizi''s ghost piano every day?" "Also let this girl wear a water blue dress, saying that this girl is not gentle enough, and that her posture is not beautiful when she walks." Gently tossed the white skirt sleeves, Su Qiao glanced at him contemptuously: "Huh, don¡¯t you know that this girl¡¯s favorite clothes are white and red? "I wonder if this girl likes to eat meat the most, and what she hates the most is grass?" "Don¡¯t you know that what this girl hates most is Su Lanqing¡¯s pretentiousness?" How dare you want to make her the second Su Lanqing, this man is really enough. "You really make me sick." Su Qiao didn''t save him any face. She slowly stroked the hair on her chest: "To be honest, after so many years, I admire myself a little bit." "you¡­¡­?" Nie Feng did not expect that she knew everything. Whatever is timid and weak, whatever is obedient is pretending. and even dared to point to himself and say disgusting. was so angry that she was pointed at her speechless. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Whatever you do, hold back what you have to say to this girl." "Today I will clean up the door for the sect, and erase your ungrateful things that deceive the master and destroy the ancestor." At this moment, Nie Feng moved to kill. waved his hand and slapped him in the direction of Su Qiao, and the huge aura shot straight away. ''boom'' Two powerful forces collided in the air, and it seemed that even the air was distorted, sparks splashed and made a huge noise. "It depends on whether I agree or not!" Bai Lihan was dressed in an earthy brown-yellow robe, and she stood upright in front of Su Qiao. Murderous aura filled his whole body, and his black eyes were bloodthirsty and cold like an abyss. Nie Feng looked at Su Qiao beside him with an iron face: "Are you with him?" "He came to attack me because of you?" In these years, Nie Feng has long regarded Su Qiao as his own. Although the person you like is back now, how can you let other men get involved with your own things? This is the shame of a man, this is throwing his Nie Feng''s face to the ground and stomping hard. "Don''t be green, I have nothing to do with you." Looking at a man who catches a traitor, Su Qiao only thinks that he is really ridiculous. "Oh, if you are not reconciled, you can ask for the resources given to the Su family." (End of this chapter) Chapter 337： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (40) Chapter 337 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (40) She is looking forward to him asking for it back. It¡¯s a pity that Su Lanqing is back, how could he go to Su¡¯s family for a little trouble? "Huh, what makes us together?" Bai Lihan held Su Qiao¡¯s shoulders a little domineeringly, and looked at Nie Feng with a murderous expression on his face: "She was my wife! It was you who seized love first, and destroyed my family in the back!" Nie Feng was taken aback: "Are you... Bailihan?" Impossible! He remembered that he had personally checked it at the time, and Bailihan was dead. Knowing what he was thinking, Bai Lihan snorted extremely arrogantly, ¡°Hmph, if I die, how can I see you die?¡± He vowed that he would make Nie Feng pay the price, confess for his parents, for the 56 lives of his Baili family. If Su Qiao hadn''t been taken into consideration, he would have killed him to avenge his blood. Nie Feng did not expect that Bai Lihan was still alive and had already found Su Qiao. Looking at the two people standing close together, he seemed to have a fire burning in his heart. "Su Qiao, I will give you one last chance." "If you go back with me now, I can still relax, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading the love for so many years." "Affection?" Su Qiao retorted with mocking and disdain: "What is your relationship with me?" "Also, have you ever read love?" Her avatar was a love story, but unfortunately, he was killed by his own hands in the end. Su Qiao suddenly waved behind the bush not far away, "Su Lanqing, can''t you come out?" This woman is a little bit capable, and she can evade the spirits of the three of them whose cultivation level is above the Nascent Soul. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Si who had been monitoring her surroundings, she would not have found out. Su Lanqing didn''t expect that she used the self-defense magic weapon given to her daughter by Elder Xin, the father of this body, and could be discovered by Su Qiao. She got up from the grass a little embarrassed, her face was very ugly. Nie Feng hurriedly leaped forward and flew over to support her: "Qingqing, why are you following?" Didn¡¯t he tell her not to run around? Her soul and body are not yet fully integrated, and it is easy to be exposed. "I...I worry about you." Su Lanqing looked at him with a face hesitant to speak, and then carefully glanced at Su Qiao''s direction. Nie Feng frowned: "She knows who you are?" Just now, Su Qiaoming clearly called out the three words ¡®Su Lanqing¡¯. Su Lanqing shrank her neck, bit her lower lip, with a very scared look: "She threatened me before, saying...say..." Nie Feng''s face changed, and he stared at Su Qiao coldly: "Su Qiao! Who gave you the courage to threaten her? What are you?" is just a thing he bought. In the past, she gave her a good face because he thought that the person he liked had completely disappeared in this world. Bai Lihan''s eyes are colder and bloodthirsty than him: "What are you?" "The master and disciple are stubborn, and I don¡¯t know if the people of Lingyuan Sect know about your discipleship." Bai Lihan rushed to say what Su Qiao wanted to say, and she could only give him a thumbs up encouragingly. The cold air on Bai Lihan''s body instantly disappeared: "Miss, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it for these things." "Well, you are right, there are some things, just to give him a face." Su Qiao echoed. Su Lanqing glanced bitterly at Bailihan and Su Qiao, and plunged into Nie Feng¡¯s arms very sadly: "Master, he.... How can they say that to us?" Su Qiao has arms around his chest, raised his chin, and squints at them contemptuously: "Hehe, you have done everything well, are you afraid of others?" "I thought, you are not afraid of being said." dare to hug and hug like this when outside, is this afraid that others will not know the relationship between their master and apprentice? (End of this chapter) Chapter 338： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (41) Chapter 338 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (41) Nie Feng looked at Su Qiao and the two with a harsh look, and stretched out his hand to push away the person in his arms: "Qingqing, stay aside, I will solve them." I used to read a bit of affection and wanted to keep Su Qiao alive, but now, since she knows Qingqing''s true identity, she can''t keep it anymore. Su Lanqing felt joy in her heart, and then she seemed to think of something, and then he wanted to say something but stopped pulling the sleeve of Nie Feng. "Master, I...my body..." The two got along for so long, and Nie Feng quickly understood what she was thinking. hesitated for a moment, and lightly patted the back of her hand: "As long as it is what you want, I will personally fetch it for you." After raising Su Qiao for ten years, it''s time for her to repay herself. Looking at the flirtatious and self-righteous dog men and women in front of them, Su Qiao coldly raised her lips: "Want to hit my body?" "Hehe, it''s a pity, I''m afraid I will disappoint you today." Bai Lihan''s face was as black as ink, and his whole body was murderous. "Lady, go away, don''t hurt them, I will kill them." Dare to hit his wife''s idea so blatantly? Is he when Bailihan is dead? "The surnamed Nie, new grudges plus old hatreds, let''s end it together today." Bai Lihan and Nie Feng quickly fought together, but unfortunately, after only one back and forth, Nie Feng was blown out by Bai Lihan. The red blood traversed an arc in the air and fell on the grass, and Nie Feng also hit the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯. "Master!" Su Lanqing''s face changed drastically, and she hurriedly ran over to support him: "Master, how are you, Master?" Nie Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, endured the pain in his body, and got up very hard. looked at Bai Lihan in shock: "You...you are a demon!" In the two short encounters before, he already felt something wrong. I just didn¡¯t expect that Bailihan turned out to be a demon. Su Lanqing was also shocked on the spot, looking at Bailihan in disbelief. "Mozu?" How is it possible? Bai Lihan''s face that made her jealous of a woman, she would recognize it even if it turned to dust. Since childhood, this guy has always helped Su Qiao this bitch. Every time he finds Su Qiao trouble, this man will definitely bully himself. Why splashing footwashing or putting snakes on her bed? When she was young, she was afraid and hated this man. He was an authentic human before, how could he become a demon? "So what?" Since they are all exposed, let''s get rid of them today. Su Qiao looked murderous and had to grit his teeth and give up the plan to torment them slowly. Nie Feng screamed: "Su Qiao, how dare you be with the demons?" Su Lanqing was agitated. No matter what it used to be, Bailihan is now a demon. And Su Qiao who is with him will definitely be implicated, as long as she works well... Hmph, Su Qiao has the same blood as her, and she promises to win her body. Thinking about it, Su Lanqing pointed at Su Qiao indignantly: "Su Qiao, there is a difference between immortals and demons. You are betraying the entire cultivation world. Are you not afraid of being scolded by everyone?" "Lady..." Bai Lihan held Su Qiao''s hand nervously. Su Qiao patted the back of his hand, and sneered at Su Lanqing: "Oh, your masters and disciples are not afraid of it, what am I afraid of." Besides, do they think they can leave alive today? Bai Lihan let go of his heart and looked at the two supporting people with a gloomy look: "As long as you kill you, no one will know who I am." "Master..." Su Lanqing felt a thud in her heart, and immediately realized that there was no second. (End of this chapter) Chapter 339： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (42) Chapter 339 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (42) "Hold on to me." As he said, Nie Feng quickly tore open a space file, and the two disappeared instantly. Bai Lihan''s face is very ugly: "I will chase!" Su Qiao took his arm: "Where are you going to chase?" Who knows where they will appear? She didn''t expect that there should be such a precious thing on Nie Feng. It¡¯s right to think about it. Lingyuan Sect Sect Master Huo Zongyuan is his biological father, so how can he not secretly give him some magic weapons for life? "Sorry, I¡­¡­" Bai Lihan knew that at this time, it was best for her to leave, but he just couldn''t say what to leave. He only hated that he was too late to start just now, and let Nie Feng and Su Lanqing escape under his nose. Su Qiao pondered for a moment, then shook his head: "It''s okay, it''s going to happen sooner or later." The moment Bailihan knew her identity, she had anticipated the situation today. I just wanted to delay for a while, waiting for my cultivation base to be higher... Forget it, this is the end of the matter, you can only take one step and count one step. "Go, let''s take my mother and mother out of here first." "Okay." A trace of guilt flashed through Bai Lihan''s eyes, but he firmly grasped Su Qiao''s hand. In addition, after finding a secret place to settle down with his mother and mother, Su Qiao did not rest, and went to Tianyuanzong non-stop with Baili Hanma. A certain cave in Tianyuanzong. "Master, someone asked me to give you this." A young disciple handed the jade medal to Elder Xin. "Burn Stone?" Elder Xin looked at the jade medal in his hand with a puzzled look, "Who gave you this?" "The disciple didn''t know, the man didn''t show up, but just passed the message to the disciple, saying that he was looking for a junior sister, so he went to the Su''s house in Qingyun City." "Yuer?" How can Yu''er go to Qingyun City? And who is the Su family? Why would she go there? Elder Xin¡¯s big apprentice seemed to think of something, ¡°Oh, yes, listening to that person¡¯s voice, it should be a woman.¡± "female?" Elder Xin¡¯s Taoist companion, Fairy Baguio just stepped into the cave and heard these words. looked at her husband suspiciously for a while. "Yes, Madam." Facing the hot-tempered wife, the young disciples¡¯ voices were two points weaker. "show me." Baguio grabbed the burning stone directly from her husband and triggered it with divine consciousness. An image appears in the air like a projector. After watching the short video, the couple was shocked on the spot, and even Elder Xin¡¯s big disciple looked incredulous. "This... this is impossible!" How could she cry while holding other women and call other women women? Baguio was stunned, and it took a long time to recover. "Yu''er... was taken away by someone." Elder Xin felt bitter in his heart, his throat seemed to be blocked by cotton flowers, and it was extremely difficult to tell the cruel facts. "no, I can not!" "The three elders sent back a letter the day before yesterday, and they spoke without hindrance, and everything is fine." How could it be taken away by others? Impossible, her words cannot be taken away by others. Baguio shook her head like crazy, her heart seemed to be cut alive by a knife, and the pain made her almost unable to stand still. Elder Xin quickly held her arm: "Madam... calm down." "Calm down?" Baguio pushed him away hoarsely, and the whole person was on the brink of explosion. "How can you calm me down? That''s our language, our language!" Elder Xin also blushed. The only daughter, a treasure that has only been acquired for hundreds of years, suddenly suffered from this change, so why not hurt or uncomfortable in his heart? (End of this chapter) Chapter 340： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (43) Chapter 340 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (43) He squeezed his wife who was about to collapse, his eyes were full of murderous intent: "Our words...our words will not be so vain! I will definitely avenge her." Baguio¡¯s emotions finally broke down, tears burst into his arms, crying heartbreakingly: "Woohoo...my words...my words...it''s my mother who didn''t protect you... it''s all my mother''s fault..." "Yao''er, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t let her go to the secret realm." Elder Xin was extremely regretful, regretting that his heart was softened this time, and let his daughter go to the secret realm with the disciple under the sect. Baguio vented a bit, then calmed down a bit. Thinking of the woman in the video who was crying and crying with another woman in her arms, she showed hatred. "No, it''s not your fault, it''s that bitch''s fault!" "I must regain Yu''er''s body, so that this **** life who has taken Yu''er''s body is not as good as death!" Speaking, she wiped away her tears indiscriminately, and rushed out of the cave in anger. "Yao''er, wait, I''ll go with you." Elder Xin hurried to catch up. However, when he left the cave, his wife was already gone. Thinking about it, throwing a flying sword, and quickly chasing in the direction of Qingyun City. "Master! Master!" When the big apprentice reacted, the couple had already disappeared. "No, you have to tell the sovereign immediately about this." Who knows what the **** is the one who stole the body of the junior sister? Now everyone is kept in the dark, what if you accidentally get fooled? Thinking, he hurried to the main peak. "Look where Su Lanqing is still running this time." Su Qiao, who had been hiding in the dark, smiled triumphantly. "Go, let''s go to Su''s house." Su Qiao pulled a hand of men, but did not pull. "Let''s go." I was late, but I couldn''t see anything. Bai Lihan pressed her thin lips tightly, and shook her head solemnly: "I''m not going." "Why didn''t you go?" Su Qiao was puzzled. Bai Lihan said with a stinking face: "What''s so good about her?" "Lady, it''s better to look at me more, I''m much more beautiful than them." As long as he thinks that Su Qiao might see Nie Feng again, he feels frustrated. Su Qiao was speechless: "Who said you were asked to go to see Su Lanqing? I asked you to go to Su''s house to watch the show." At this time, Su Lanqing may not be in Su''s house yet. Nie Feng was injured before, if she guessed correctly, at this time, they should hide back to Lingyuanzong for healing. Bai Lihan is not interested: "What''s so nice about the Su family?" The last time he went to the Su¡¯s house, he was severely beaten by his ears. If he went again this time, would he be beaten again? Seeing that he refused to leave, Su Qiao angrily crossed his waist: "Really not going?" Bai Lihan was taken aback, and a question suddenly flashed in his mind. Lady, she... Isn¡¯t she testing me? After all, she made a big fire last time. Bai Lihan, who thought he had guessed it right, became more determined: "Don''t worry, lady, you will never go for your husband." Fearing that she would misunderstand again, she vowed and promised: "A woman other than a maiden will never look at her for a husband." "..." is just like talking. Su Qiao gave up treating this silly lack. "If you don''t go, I will go." "That''s good, there are so many people today, so as not to reveal your identity." The woman Su Lanqing would not let go of such a good opportunity. Bailihan is a matter of the demons, and it is estimated that it will spread throughout the realm of cultivation in a short time. Bai Lihan anxiously took her arm: "No." "Why? I am also in the burglary period now." Such a good drama, how can Su Qiao be willing to miss it? If you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, how can you relieve your breath? How to eliminate the resentment value in the soul fragment? (End of this chapter) Chapter 341： Bloodthirsty Lord, a bit sweet (44) Chapter 341 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (44) How could Bailihan let her run around alone? Bai Lihan opened his mouth, and couldn''t say any reason for objection, so he could only say domineeringly: "Anyway, you can''t go alone." Neither left nor right, Su Qiao was too lazy to get used to this man anymore, jumped on the flying sword and ran away. "Then go together, hurry up. If you go slow, you won¡¯t see anything." Bai Lihan gritted his teeth and followed with an unhappy expression. On the other side of the same time, Fairy Baguio has rushed to the sky above the Su''s house in Qingyun City with the fastest speed. didn''t say a word, waving his hand was a sword that would destroy the world, and instantly cut off the house of the Su family¡¯s main house in half. The loud sound scared the people in the vicinity and hid in the cellar in fear. Not to mention the Su family, who is enveloped by the vast spiritual knowledge of Baguio fairies? People were all pale and trembling all lying on the ground. "who?" Su Jinsong crawled out of the house with the roof cut off all over his body. When I raised my head and saw an angry Baguio fairy in a red dress in the sky, I felt a thud, and immediately had a bad premonition. hurriedly knelt down respectfully, and asked with trembling lips: "This...this fairy master, may I ask... what do you have to say?" Baguio¡¯s face was cold, and pointed at him with the tip of the sword: "Are you the father of that woman?" Su Jinsong was so scared that he was covered in cold sweat: "Master, you...can you make it clear?" Baguio Fairy didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, waving his hand was a powerful palm. Before Su Jinsong could open his mouth again, he was lifted out by a huge force, hit the dilapidated wall with a ¡®bang¡¯, and then rebounded and fell to the ground. "Hand over your daughter, and I will spare you a dog." Ms. Su finally crawled out of a pile of sawdust debris, and saw her husband who was vomiting blood on the ground by the corner of the wall. suddenly screamed, and rushed to the skirt, "Master!" Su Jinsong shook off her hand, ignoring the severe pain in her whole body and the **** foam in her mouth: "Fairy...Fairy teacher, please...please say..." Fairy Baguio didn''t even look at him, so she put her whole mind on Madam Su. This face, even if it turns to gray, she will not admit it wrong. Pointed at Madam Su with the tip of the sword with a look of hatred: "It''s you! It''s you!" "Good come, hand over your shameless daughter, otherwise I will break your body to pieces!" A trace of panic flashed across Mrs. Su¡¯s eyes, and she hurriedly knelt down to beg for mercy: "Xian...Fairy teacher, forgive... Forgive me!" "You...you must have misunderstood, my daughter...my daughter...was dead ten years ago." "Huh, dare to play tricks in front of me? Overpowered!" Baguio''s wave is a biting sword. "what!" After Madam Su let out a scream, she clutched her broken arm and fell to the ground. Fairy Baguio was still puzzled, and cut off her other arm. "Your **** daughter, the last thing you deserve is to take my daughter''s body." "I will let her know that death is just a luxury for her!" Killed her daughter, it is definitely not a death that can be repaid. "Cough cough cough...what the hell...what is going on?" What made his daughter take her daughter¡¯s body? Su Jinsong has no time to take care of his wife who has fallen in a pool of blood. He only wants an answer now. Mrs. Su was in pain and sweating, she curled up and convulsed in a pool of blood. "Old...Master...I''m sorry, Qingqing...Qingqing is back..." Although her voice was very small, Su Jinsong still heard it. Reminiscent of the word ¡®duoshe¡¯ in the realm of cultivation, I instantly understood what had happened, and suddenly became angry and hated: "You..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 342： Bloodthirsty Lord, a bit sweet (45) Chapter 342 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (45) "Stop talking nonsense, hand over people, and I will let you die happy!" Baguio completely lost his patience and hacked the Su family''s house. The people under ?? screamed and scrambled. "Come out for me, come out for my old lady!" Seeing that the Su family was about to be destroyed, he also lost his life. Su Jinsong couldn''t care about the pain on his body, and pushed Mrs. Su hard: "You...cough cough...hand over people soon...cough cough...you **** woman, you...you are going to kill me." "Old...cough cough...Master...that...that is our daughter!" After ??Fairy Baguio hacked wildly, she still couldn''t find Su Lanqing, and she lost her last bit of patience. "If you don''t want to hand over that woman, then you all go to the funeral of my daughter!" "Bitch! I Baguio swear here, even if you hide in the end of the world, I will find you to pieces!" When Elder Xin arrived, the Su family¡¯s house collapsed and collapsed, and it was already a mess. Su Jinsong and his wife were directly chopped into a pile of minced meat. Looking at his red-eyed wife, Elder Xin was heartbroken, and it took a lot of effort to bring his wife back to the sect, whose realm was unstable, and was about to lose her mind. Su Qiao, who followed closely behind, glanced at Su Jinsong and his wife. After thinking about it, he spent some money and asked people nearby to buy a coffin to help it converge, and found a place to bury it. By the way, she also destroyed the Su family because the daughter of the great elder of the Tianyuan Sect was seized by Su Lanqing, the apprentice of Nie Feng of the Lingyuan Sect, and Nie Feng''s master and apprenticeship was passed on. The next day, Tian Yuanzong. Elder Xin''s disciple suddenly rushed into the cave where he was practicing. "Master, sister, I know where the sister is going." "No, where did the thief who stole the body of the junior sister go." Baguio fairy stood up ¡®rub¡¯, eyes bloodthirsty: "Where?" "She is now at the Lingjian Peak of the Lingyuanzong, with her master Nie Feng, and I also heard that..." Elder Xin held his wife comfortingly, his eyes were torch: "Say!" The big disciple shrank his neck in fear, lowered his head, and his voice became a little quieter: "I heard that their master and apprentice...the master and apprentice are stubborn!" "what?" Baguio Fairy was so excited by the sudden news that she almost broke her teeth. Damn bitch, she is using her daughter''s body now! If she uses her daughter¡¯s body to talk to men... Baguio couldn''t imagine the scene, so angry and bloody, the whole person was about to explode. Elder Xin also had a green face: "Yao''er, let''s go." "Senior Brother Xin, Junior Sister Baguio..." The Sect Master of Tianyuanzong received the news and hurried with people. Baguio¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes seemed to be burning with two clusters of fire: "None of you should stop me this time. Whoever stops me will be my enemy in Baguio!" Sect Master knew that he could not stop him, so he could only sigh helplessly: "Then be careful, and take the three elders and four elders too." "Nie Feng''s qualifications have never been met for hundreds of years. He has always been valued in Lingyuan Sect. Huo Zongyuan, the old guy, will never sit back and watch." "If you have something, remember to ask the disciple to come back and report a letter. Although their Lingyuan Sect is the leader of the seven major sects, our Tianyuan Sect is not easy to bully." "Thank you suzerain." Elder Xin nodded at him, and took his wife, several elders, and a group of disciples Yujian towards the direction of Lingyuanzong. There are 444 there, and Su Qiao knew about it very early. However, she was still a little late. By the time, the people of Tianyuanzong and Lingyuanzong had already met. (End of this chapter) Chapter 343： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (46) Chapter 343 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (46) The people of the Tianyuan Sect are coming fiercely, how can the people of the Lingyuan Sect sit and wait for death? Sect Master Huo Zongyuan led a few elders to block the people from the mountain gate. "Elder Xin, there is no one you are looking for in this school. Please check it out before you come." Baguio Fairy pointed at him with a sword: "I just ask you, if there is an inner disciple named Su Lanqing in your sect." "Su Lanqing?" Huo Zongyuan thought this name sounds familiar. The elder beside him stepped forward and reminded softly: "Sect Master, our sect does have a disciple named Su Lanqing, and he worships under Nie Feng¡¯s sect, but the card of life has been shattered ten years ago." ¡®So it¡¯s her? ¡¯ Huo Zongyuan remembered. When the female disciple died, his son Nie Feng almost went mad and fell into the magical way. So not long after, he brought back a young girl named Su Qiao from outside, and when he received the ¡®named disciple¡¯, he chose to close one eye. Huo Zongyuan turned his head and glanced at Nie Feng behind him, a little disappointed in his heart. is just a woman. He originally thought that after so many years, he had forgotten, but he did not expect... Baguio fairy snorted coldly: "Huh, that''s right." "Ten years ago, this **** woman did not die. She was trapped in the secret realm of the Northern Territory. When the secret realm opened again this time, she killed my daughter and took her body." Nie Feng''s eyes flashed with a stray bird, and he took a step forward and said very hardly: "What evidence do you have?" Seeing him, Baguio''s eyes can burst out fire, and the eyes looking at him can''t wait to deprive him alive: "This **** is on your Spirit Sword Peak now!" "If you want evidence, don''t you? Then show you the evidence." Speaking, she opened the burning stone with her spiritual sense, and suddenly a picture of the Su family¡¯s mother and daughter recognizing each other appeared in the sky. "Hmph, do you think my old lady will kill you Lingyuanzong directly without evidence?" "What else do you have to say?" Seeing Nie Feng, Elder Xin was also full of anger. "Sect Master Huo, we didn''t mean to have trouble with your Lingyuanzong, but I and Baguio are just such a daughter, but now it is like this. Changing you, can you stop here?" Baguio fairy holding a long sword, with a murderous look on his face: "No need to talk nonsense with them!" "If you don''t hand over that **** today, even if my old lady fights this life today, she will still break into the Spirit Yuanzong." "I want to see how powerful his Lingyuanzong is! How domineering!" After clarifying the ins and outs, Huo Zongyuan hurriedly calmed down: "Fairy Baguio, please stay calm and not irritable, I will definitely give you an account of this matter." Speaking, he looked at his son Nie Feng sternly: "Hand over the people!" "Sovereign..." Nie Feng''s face was very ugly. Knowing this, he would not bring Qingqing back to the sect. Now there will be no dilemma. However, no matter what, Qingqing absolutely cannot give it to them. He finally lost and recovered, how can he lose again? Huo Zongyuan was angry and anxious. His son has a aptitude that has been rare in hundreds of years. He is also very savvy in his cultivation. He has always placed high hopes. The only drawback is that he is too emotional. When the female disciple died ten years ago, he was greatly relieved. I just didn¡¯t expect that today, ten years later, the female disciple ran back in sorrow. "Nie Feng, you are the most promising descendant of Zongmen in recent years." "With your qualifications, it is possible to break through the Mahayana period and ascend to the upper realm, so why bother to judge your future for a''little apprentice''?" Several elders also joined together, but Nie Feng was unmoved. This makes many people puzzled. "Yes, isn''t it just a female disciple?" The melodious and melodious sound, like spring water trickling down the slate, is not hurried, but also clear and pleasant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 344： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (47) Chapter 344 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (47) Everyone looked for fame, and saw a beautiful woman in a white veil, smiling towards the faint golden sunlight. The feather fan in his hand shook unhurriedly, a black satin-like blue silk flying in the wind, and the whole person seemed to be walking in the clouds, enchanting fairy. The most important thing is that they can''t even see her cultivation level. Being able to come here, and still so calm, they didn''t believe that she would be an ordinary person without cultivation. Many people in Lingyuanzong recognized her. However, neither Sect Master nor Nie Feng spoke, and it was inconvenient for them to speak. Walking closer, Su Qiao faintly swept the crowd, raised his eyebrows and continued: "And she died ten years ago. Now she comes back suddenly in this way. Who knows where she was and what she has done in the past ten years?" Su Qiao glanced at the ugly face of Nie Feng, his eyes were very meaningful: "I can take home so easily, maybe I have practiced some evil skills." "Also, Elder Xin and Senior Baguio have finally looked forward to having such a daughter for hundreds of years. Not only are people gone like this, but after death, their bodies are also occupied by some lonely wild ghosts, doing some unconventional things, they How painful is your heart? Who can understand?" In the previous life, her clone was finally dead, and her body was still to be used. Who would speak for her? In this life, she will let Su Lanqing be completely planted in this matter. Nie Feng''s eyes were cold, with a strong warning: "Su Qiao!" Su Qiao was not afraid, but she waved a fan at him in a good mood and smiled brightly: "Haha, Fengzhu Nie, don¡¯t come here without any problems, I wonder if your cultivation level has risen again recently?" "But, I think you seem to have regressed in your cultivation? Isn''t it just taking care of your children''s love?" Nie Feng had just entered the stage of getting out of his body, his realm was unstable, and he was sucked into the cultivation base during the double repair by Su Lanqing, and finally was injured by Bailihan, and the cultivation base did not regress to be a ghost. Nie Feng was pricked at the pain point, wishing not to bring Su Qiao back. "You shut up, you, a white-eyed wolf who deceives your master and forgets your ancestors, dare to come here and talk nonsense. I think you really don''t want to live." "Oh, deceive the teacher and forget the ancestor?" Su Qiao coldly snorted: "I think you are old, and you have demented ears, and you didn''t understand what I said last time." "I, Su Qiao, I didn''t worship you as a teacher, and I didn''t go to the disciple list of your Lingyuanzong. How can I deceive my teacher and forget my ancestor?" Although people in Lingyuanzong knew that Su Qiao had been in Lingyuanzong for ten years, he should be regarded as Lingyuanzong, but they couldn''t refute Su Qiao''s words. The term ¡®named disciple¡¯ has never been seen in the cultivation world. What''s more, there is indeed no official apprenticeship, and those who have not even been listed in the disciple book are indeed not regarded as Lingyuanzong people. "As for nonsense, huh, Su Qiao, I never lie." Speaking, Su Qiao looked at the Baguio fairy: "Senior Baguio, I have something I want to show you. I wonder if you are interested?" Baguio Fairy hesitated, but followed Su Qiao to the side. Su Qiao casually waved, and made a spiritual power shield. In order to be safe, 444 also asked 444 to help block all spiritual detection. "The last burned stone was sent by you!" Baguio Fairy''s tone is determined, and her face is a little unsightly: "You want to use me to help you deal with Nie Feng!" Su Qiao did not deny, but smiled slightly: "I just think that you have the right to know the truth, instead of being kept in the dark." Seeing her frankly admitted that Fairy Baguio felt quite relieved. "What do you want to show me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 345： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (48) Chapter 345 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (48) "It''s about your daughter''s reputation, so I have to be cautious." Su Qiao explained and took out another burning stone from the storage bag. This is after 444 spent five points to record, and then copied to the burning stone. Baguio Fairy had a bad feeling when he saw the burning stone. Sure enough, after she glanced twice, her eyes were so angry that she almost couldn''t stand firmly. "Damn bitch! How dare they... how dare to insult my daughter so much!" "I''m going to kill you, kill you men and women!" Fairy Baguio was like a barrel of explosives that had exploded, flew to kill Nie Feng. "Yao''er!" Elder Xin hurriedly pursued it. He didn¡¯t know what Su Qiao showed his wife, but he knew his wife. It must have something to do with their daughter who can make her so mad. "Little Feng!" On the other side, Huo Zongyuan yelled, hurriedly waved his palm, and directly confronted Fairy Baguio. came out with a single blow, and the two equally matched people took a few steps backwards one after another. Huo Zongyuan¡¯s face was very ugly: "Fairy Baguio, I will definitely give it to you, but how can you do anything to Nie Feng?" "Do it?" Baguio fairy sneered, and pointed at Nie Feng murderously: "Not only will I do it, I will kill this beast that insults my daughter!" "Yao''er, are you okay?" Elder Xin guarded his wife and stared at Huo Zongyuan vigilantly. Baguio fairy stern: "Xin Wenhan, if you are still a man, kill this beast for me and avenge our daughter!" "As for that bitch, even if I find the ends of the world, I won''t let her go." Dare to use her daughter''s body to fool with a man. Even if she is dead, she will cut that **** a thousand times. Huo Zongyuan saw the other party shouting and killing his son, and couldn''t help but get angry: "Elder Xin, don''t go too far, our Lingyuan Sect is not easy to provoke." "Sect Master Huo, do you have to be right with our Tian Yuan Sect?" Elder Xin frowned slightly, a trace of doubt arose in his heart. Huo Zongyuan''s expression paused, naturally: "Nie Feng is a rare disciple of my Lingyuanzong for hundreds of years. I can''t just watch him being killed for no reason!" Su Qiao held a white feather fan, covered her mouth and smiled: "Ha ha, Sect Master Huo, Nie Feng is innocent, why don''t you ask him first?" Huo Zongyuan had long ago had opinions on Su Qiao, a thing that deceived his ancestors. If there were not too many people today, he would have killed her a long time ago. He looked cold and stern: "Su Qiao, you are a disciple of our Lingyuan Sect, but now you have done this kind of betrayal of the master, starting today..." "Stop!" Su Qiao unceremoniously pointed at him with a fan, with a mocking smile on his lips: "Sect Master Huo, it seems that you are the same as your son Nie Feng. You are old and your ears are back." "Otherwise, why can''t you hear what I said so loudly?" Su Qiao shook the fan, an arrogant look that I didn¡¯t care about you, "But it doesn''t matter if your ears are behind, everyone can hear it." "Son?" Elder Xin, who had long been skeptical, was taken aback, and then looked at Huo Zongyuan sarcastically: "It turns out that Sect Master Huo is actually Nie Feng''s father, so it''s no wonder that you have to protect him when you die." "Do you dare to talk nonsense?" Huo Zongyuan didn''t expect Su Qiao to know his relationship with Nie Feng, and even said it in public. almost didn''t vomit blood for a while, waved his hand and slapped Su Qiao. Unfortunately, Su Qiao is not a soft boy either. He took a sigh of relief and flew out in an instant, while struggling to slap a palm. The two spiritual powers collided in the air, and the mountain gate was shaken with a ¡®bang¡¯, and many of the Lingyuanzong disciples were knocked to the ground. There is a chapter at 9 pm. Thank you for your support, especially the babies who help to vote and comment every day. Thank you for your hard work. *v* (End of this chapter) Chapter 346： Bloodthirsty demon, a little sweet (49) Chapter 346 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (49) "You... are you in the late stage of out of orifice?" Huo Zongyuan did not expect that such a young girl would have reached the stage of out of orifice, and it was in the later stage, which was comparable to his own cultivation level. Nie Feng was taken aback: "The stealing period?" How can it be? When Su Qiao went to the secret realm, he was still in the early stage of foundation building, how could it be possible to break through to the emergence period in such a short period of time? He built the foundation for three years, formed the alchemy in ten years, and reached the stage of out-of-aperture in fifty years. He is already a rare qualification in the world. How could Su Qiao surpass himself in such a short period of time? Others also stared at Su Qiao in shock, as if to stare a hole in her. In fact, at a young age of less than 30 years old, the cultivation base will reach the out-of-aperture stage. This can no longer be regarded as high-quality qualifications, this is going against the sky. "Haha, Sect Master Huo is trying to kill people?" Su Qiao smiled at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were cold. "It''s a pity, you want to kill me, you still owe it to fire." With a cold gaze, Su Qiao raised his eyebrows and raised his eyebrows: "What? You think you hide deeply, so no one will know your relationship?" Su Qiao laughed sarcastically. "Hehe, I''m afraid that this Lingyuan Sect, apart from Sect Master Huo¡¯s Taoist companion, Zisu Fairy, is kept in the dark, do several elders know?" "Otherwise, how can Nie Feng do whatever he wants in this Lingyuanzong, and all good resources are close to him?" When Huo Zongyuan and Fairy Zisu were married, the two were already in the late Jindan stage, and the chance of having children was extremely small. For many years, I have not been able to have a child. Of course, this kind of situation is very common in the world of comprehension. But men are different from women. They don¡¯t have children. They always feel that there is no continuation, and the incense is broken. Huo Zongyuan secretly had a relationship with a female casual cultivator for a while, but unexpectedly, that little casual cultivator would be pregnant. After having a son, he was happy, but at the same time, he was afraid of failure. After gritting his teeth, he wiped out the little loose repair, and the child took him back to Lingyuanzong. Treating diplomacy is an outcast picked up in an experience. "What she said is true?" Fairy Zisu originally made alchemy in the cave, but the shock just now distracted her. All the good alchemy pans were gone. She ran out angrily to find someone to settle the account, but she just happened to hear such words. . All of a sudden, I only felt cold all over, until it reached the bones. Huo Zongyuan never expected that his wife who had been obsessed with alchemy all day would appear at this time. Seeing her eyes getting colder and colder, she suddenly panicked, stepped forward and held her hand tightly, and anxiously defended: "Xiao Zi, she is resenting Lingyuanzong, so she talks nonsense and wants to provoke our relationship. Don''t believe her." Su Qiao''s mouth is slightly hooked, with a charming smile: "Senior Zisu actually wants to know if it''s true. You only need to make the father and son swear to tell the truth." The oath of the realm of comprehension cannot be made casually. Once there is a mistake, it will be punished by God. As soon as Su Qiao said this, everyone was stunned. Huo Zongyuan and Nie Feng''s faces became more gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye, and their gazes at Su Qiao became more and more gloomy. Su Qiao did not seem to have seen it, and smiled and said, "What? Sect Master Huo, Master Nie, are you scared?" "you¡­¡­" Nie Feng almost broke a bit of steel teeth, really regret not strangling Su Qiao sooner. Su Qiao seemed to steal a fishy cat, with sly eyes: "Haha, I was not sure at first, but now it is 100% sure, you are your biological father and son." "However, I''m really worthless for Senior Zisu. She is all about Lingyuanzong, but she didn''t expect it..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 347： Bloodthirsty Lord, a bit sweet (50) Chapter 347 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (50) Su Qiao scornfully swept across Nie Feng and his son: "False feelings, cruel, cruel, and sure enough, there are not many good men in this world." This time, Nie Feng and his son were hit again by a crit, almost unable to control their runaway. Looking at their expressions, what else does Fairy Zisu don¡¯t understand? Shaking off Huo Zongyuan¡¯s hand forcefully, his face was ugly to the extreme: "Huo Zongyuan! I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. Starting today, you and I will be absolutely gracious!" Thinking of these years, he did this kind of thing under his nose. And she was like a fool, and she was kept in the dark by everyone, and Shiso couldn''t suppress her anger. His gaze swept across the elders of Lingyuan Sect: "My Fengming Valley is not at odds with your Lingyuan Sect." The illegitimate child was raised in front of him, and several elders knew exactly what had happened, but no one had hinted at it, and he stupidly praised Nie Feng many times. Thinking of this, Perilla''s heart felt like a bucket of oil was poured, and the fire grew more and more prosperous. glared at Nie Feng and his son with hatred, jumped on the flying sword, and quickly disappeared into the sky as a meteor. "Little Purple!" Huo Zongyuan didn''t expect that things would develop to such a point. Looking at the disappearing figure in the sky, his heart cramped. ¡¾Host, Su Lanqing is here, hiding behind those disciples. ] 444 reminded quietly. Su Qiao squinted. This is because you see that the situation is not right, so you dare not come out? Heh, she is the protagonist today, how can she not come out? Su Qiao¡¯s mouth showed a slightly evil smile, and suddenly he waved a strong spiritual force in the direction where Su Lanqing was. ''what! ¡¯ With a sudden scream, a white figure was thrown out from behind the disciples. "Green!" Nie Feng hurriedly flew forward and caught him. "Bitch! You are finally willing to show up!" Seeing the familiar figure, Baguio Fairy yelled and rushed to the two of them. Elder Xin was afraid that she would suffer, and hurriedly followed. At this time, Huo Zongyuan didn''t care about anything else, rushed to stop Elder Xin, and the two fought each other. When they started fighting, the elders and disciples brought by Elder Xin also had to move. Elder Xin¡¯s big disciple raised the sword and shouted angrily: "Junior brothers and sisters, help the master get back the body of the younger sister!" "Yes, take back the body of the junior sister." Suddenly, Tianyuanzong and Lingyuanzong people became one. Su Qiao retreated to the distance very ¡®interesting¡¯ and watched the play silently. Bai Lihan didn''t know when she quietly appeared behind her and wrapped her waist. "Does the lady still want his true feelings to be true?" Just now, he didn¡¯t miss Su Qiao¡¯s words about Nie Feng¡¯s ¡®false feelings¡¯. "Ahem, you think too much." Su Qiao was a little confused inexplicably. In order to divert the man¡¯s attention, she took his hand: "Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s nothing to look at." Nie Feng and Su Lanqing''s fate, she is not in a hurry to accept. She wants to watch them being laughed at by all the people in the cultivation world, watching them like rats crossing the street, and watching them perform a scene of love and killing each other. "is it?" Bai Lihan was not so perfunctory, and his low voice contained some threats. "Then why did you look at him just now?" "And I watched it nine times!" "..." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. He just counted the number of times she saw Nie Feng, why didn''t he hear her scolding Nie Feng so much? A weird dim light flashed across Bai Lihan¡¯s eyes, and he grabbed Su Qiao¡¯s little hand and placed it on his chest: ¡°I¡¯m very uncomfortable here, what do you think of the lady?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 348： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (51) Chapter 348 The bloodthirsty demon, a little sweet (51) Su Qiao helplessly: "Then... I will make you your favorite shrimp meatballs?" "My lady''s hands are not for cooking." Bai Lihan slowly played with her slender white fingers, obviously dissatisfied. "That...that..." Su Qiao thought for a long time, and didn¡¯t know how to make this man no longer jealous, so she could only simply say: "What do you want, you say!" After getting along for a long time, she realized that this man was awkward, and it was harder to coax than a woman. A faint smile flashed in Bai Lihan¡¯s eyes: "The dress the lady made for her mother-in-law the other day is pretty." Su Qiao is very acquainted: "I will make you a gown." After a pause, she decided to get a vaccination first. "But I''ve never done a men''s style before. If you don''t look good, you can''t laugh." "Don''t worry, as long as it is made by a lady, I will wear it even if it is ugly." Bailihan has a strong sense of crisis. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately felt wrong, and quickly added: "No, the lady''s hands are so beautiful, and the clothes she makes must be the best." Su Qiao gave him a white look, with a smile on the corners of his mouth: "Your mouth is smeared with honey today?" The praise made her embarrassed. Bai Lihan stopped abruptly, and stared at her with black eyes: "Lady, when the revenge is over, we will get married!" Su Qiao blinked: "Are you in a hurry?" According to their cultivation base, it is not a problem to live for a thousand or eight hundred years, so what do you do in such a hurry? Bai Lihan nodded honestly: "Very urgent! Very urgent!" "What''s the hurry?" Is he still afraid that he won''t be able to run? "Of course it''s a lady, you are too good-looking and too powerful, I''m afraid of some toads." Looking at the face of Su Qiao, Bi Huajiao, Bai Lihan took it for granted. Su Qiao was speechless. She knew that this man had no reason to be a manager. But... "I heard that the higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to have children. You are the only one left in your Baili family..." Don¡¯t say that both of them are not low in cultivation. Just judging from the experience that they did not have children in every plane in the past, they should not have children on this plane. Even people like Huo Zongyuan want a descendant. I wonder if Bai Lihan would mind this? "Children?" Bai Lihan was taken aback, and quickly hugged her with joy: "Are you promised to marry me?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "We are talking about children now." Bai Lihan disagrees: "If you don''t have children, you don''t have children. There are too many children without children in the cultivation world." "Lady, we don''t want children, okay?" Bai Lihan held Su Qiao''s waist and acted like a baby. Su Qiao was a little stunned: "Why? You don''t like children?" Bai Lihan curled his lips and said confidently and confidently: "You are always cultivating, and you don''t have much time left for me." "If you have a child again, you will definitely patronize the child. How can you care for me as your husband?" "..." Is this even the child''s vinegar? Seeing that she was silent, Bai Lihan was a little reluctant, but he took a step back: "If you like it, we can accept an apprentice in the future." Apprentice, you can rush out to practice hard from time to time, and dare not stick to her. Su Qiao nodded: "Also." There is a successor, and it can be considered a continuation. "Go, we will go back now." Bai Lihan smiled with sunshine, and the whole person was filled with joy, without the haze before. Who would have thought that such a man would be the new demon lord feared by everyone in the Mozu? "What are you doing in such a hurry to go back?" Looking at this man who said that the wind is rain, the ups and downs, Su Qiao was very helpless. Say he is naive, sometimes very mature, and he is gloomy, but sometimes he is very cheerful and sunny. In general, he is a bit uncertain in this life, which is probably the result of his experience over the years. "Of course it is to discuss the date of marriage with the mother-in-law." As the saying goes, strike while the iron is hot, the sooner this matter is settled, the better. (End of this chapter) Chapter 349： Bloodthirsty demon, a little sweet (52) Chapter 349 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (52) "Does it need to be in such a hurry? I still want to go to the street and buy some nice jewelry for my mother." Furthermore, her mother is not completely healed now, and she can''t give any advice after discussing with her. This man doesn¡¯t want to cut first and then play while her mother is not fully awake now, right? Not to mention, Bai Lihan really has such a vague idea in his heart. After all, Su Qiao''s mother, he had seen her before, it was not a simple woman. What if she disagrees with their marriage? "Then let''s go to the street to buy more jewelry for the mother-in-law, and then go back." The mother-in-law''s matter can''t be vague. Here, Su Qiao and Bai Lihan are preparing to get married, on the other side, Ling Yuanzong is bleak. Although the disciples on both sides suffered different degrees of death and injury, this time it was the Lingyuanzong who suffered a big loss and suffered a great deal of damage. Because the pill of Fengming Valley was broken, and the Valley Master still spoke out, from now on, it has nothing to do with Lingyuanzong. At the same time, Tianyuanzong also announced to the entire cultivation world that it was incompatible with Lingyuanzong. Lost the support of Fengming Valley Pill, and there is a powerful enemy of Tianyuanzong, the people of Lingyuanzong are panicked. Some disciples quietly left the sect. Huo Zongyuan injured Dantian in the battle, and because of him, the entire Lingyuan Sect was implicated, and the elders had very opinions on him. The ambitious great elder finally pulled him off the horse altogether, and took the seat of the sovereign himself. And Nie Feng, although the injury was not serious, but he didn''t know the reason, his realm kept dropping. The cunning Su Lanqing, the culprit, was guarded without much injury. The two were driven out of the sect, and finally disappeared. * However, Su Qiao and Bai Lihan soon ran into trouble. Originally, the two of them were happily buying things for their marriage on the street, but they were suddenly chased by a group of people. It took a long time for them to realize that the identity of the Baili Han Mozu had been exposed, and it was now spread throughout almost the entire cultivation world. Thinking with her knees, Su Qiao also knew who did it. "Hmph, I wanted to stay with you for a while. It seems that you wanted to die and reincarnate early." There are 444 there, and Su Qiao finds them easily. However, even if Su Qiao did not find Nie Feng and the others, Nie Feng and the others would come to her. Because Su Lanqing''s body had a problem, her soul and body repelled each other so much, which made her feel more and more uncomfortable. Moreover, Elder Xin and his wife have been chasing behind them like candies that cannot be thrown away, making Su Lanqing very irritable. She thought, she simply took Su Qiao''s body and returned the present body to them, lest they bite themselves like a mad dog. As a result, she appeared weaker and weaker in front of Nie Feng, and fainted at every turn, which made Nie Feng anxious. Finally gritted her teeth and made up her mind to take the risk and help her **** Su Qiao''s body. After all, they are sisters and have the same roots, so they should not be too exclusive. But before they had time to act, Su Qiao came to the door. "Oh, it¡¯s a beautiful place, you guys are doing pretty well." Su Qiao looked at the scenery around the cabin. The scenery is so good, it seems that it is not bad enough to be chased, and there is still such a good mood to find such a place to live. Su Lanqing looked hateful: "Su Qiao, you dare to come!" "If it weren''t for you, Lingyuanzong would not have become what it is now, and my master would not be hurt. It''s all because of you." "You have lived in the Lingyuan Sect for so many years, and now you have been murdered like this, don''t you have any guilt?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 350： Bloodthirsty Lord, a bit sweet (53) Chapter 350 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (53) "Huh?" Su Qiao stared at her in surprise, as if puzzled. "Su Lanqing, Lingyuanzong declined, and Nie Feng was injured. Isn''t it all because you stole someone''s body and were knocked on the door?" "What does it have to do with me? I haven''t taken away other people''s bodies." "Furthermore, if you want to talk about conscience, I think you should touch your chest first and see if your conscience has been eaten by a dog!" Nie Feng guarded Su Lanqing behind him, and stared at Su Qiao vigilantly. "Shut up, Qingqing is kind-hearted, you cannot be framed by a woman with a vicious mind." "Cut! Framed?" Su Qiao chuckled: "You have lived for so many years, so you can''t even see the true face of a woman." "Why do you think your realm is unstable? Why did your cultivation level fall for no reason? Is it really because of the injury?" Nie Feng was taken aback, his eyes became gloomy: "What do you mean?" Su Qiao smiled and glanced at Su Lanqing behind him: "Now I have to ask your beloved woman, and ask what evil she has cultivated." "Qingqing?" Nie Feng''s first thought was ¡®absolutely impossible¡¯, but then thinking about the experience during this period of time, a trace of doubt arose in his heart. Every time after making affection with Qingqing, he feels abnormally tired, and sometimes he even feels overwhelmed and lacks energy. Then the realm will be unstable, and the cultivation base will go backwards. Su Lanqing was flustered and hurriedly hugged his arm: "Master, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, she is provoking our relationship, she is jealous of me, she can¡¯t see us well." Su Qiao curled his lips: "Come on, I will be jealous of you?" "You are now a bereaved dog that may disappear at any time. Why am I jealous of you?" Bai Lihan glanced at her disgustingly: "You don''t even deserve to lift shoes for my lady, she will be jealous of you?" "People are ugly, and they have been poisonous since they were young, and there is no self-knowledge at all. Only blind people will look at you." ¡¾Really awesome, the big devil is still poisonous as always. ¡¿ "Bai Lihan, why are you again!" Su Lanqing¡¯s most annoying person since childhood, except for Su Qiao, is Bailihan. Because every time she has a conflict with Su Qiao, he helps Su Qiao. And the words that came out of that mouth were harsher than one sentence. "Yes, it''s your uncle and me!" Bai Lihan looks like an uncle. "Why? I can''t understand my uncle, want to hit me?" "Come on, it depends on whether you have this ability." Bai Lihan must be as arrogant as he is, and it¡¯s just like when he was a child, the kind of madness that doesn¡¯t pay for his life. Looking at Bai Lihan who was fighting with Su Lanqing, Su Qiao''s mouth twitched twice. No wonder they say that their nature is hard to change, but this guy''s temperament hasn''t changed at all. "Are you married?" Nie Feng suddenly realized that Su Qiao today had a woman''s hair in a bun, and frowned uncomfortably in his heart. Bai Lihan proudly held Su Qiao¡¯s shoulders and looked at Nie Feng provocatively: "Yes! I am married to my lady." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. Fight as you want, what else to show off? Seeing that the pulling is getting farther and farther, Su Qiao quickly got the topic on track. "Su Lanqing, did you practice the exercise in the storage bag?" Su Lanqing was taken aback, and pointed at Su Qiao angrily: "It''s you! It''s you who wanted to harm me." She didn''t know in advance that the exercise would be so evil, and once she practiced, she just wanted to stop. She just wanted to temporarily borrow a little spiritual power from Nie Feng to strengthen the fusion of soul and body, but she did not always use it to increase her cultivation. When I want to stop, I find that I can''t stop it anymore. At that time, it will automatically operate to absorb the spiritual power of the man. She has been living tremblingly these days, for fear of being discovered by Nie Feng. (End of this chapter) Chapter 351： Bloodthirsty Demon, a bit sweet (54) Chapter 351 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (54) This is also the biggest reason why she wants to get rid of her current body as quickly as possible. Now that I want to come, all this is a trap laid by Su Qiao, a bitch. The more anxious and uncomfortable Su Lanqing is, the better Su Qiao''s mood will be. smiled without shame and said: "Don''t mess with the good guys, the storage bag is not mine, it belongs to the disciple of Tian Yuanzong." "Besides, at that time, you wanted to take away the storage bag yourself. The exercises there are also you want to practice. I didn''t use the sword to force you to practice." She just handed her a ladder. Whether she should climb it or not, but she decides herself, so who is the blame? "What kind of exercise?" Nie Feng could not understand. Su Lanqing''s heart trembled, and the corners of her mouth moved, but she didn''t know how to explain it. Su Qiao would not help her hide and tuck. "Hehe, a set of evil techniques, once you practice, you can no longer stop until the man who practiced with her is sucked up." "what?" Before, when Su Qiao talked about his retreat in cultivation, Nie Feng had doubts in his heart, but he did not expect that the truth of the matter would be so cruel. Buzzing in his ears, he looked at Su Lanqing incredulously: "Is this...really?" "Hehe, her soul doesn''t blend well with her body, but she can continue to practice. Isn''t it strange to you?" Su Qiao found that he was very good at making up. Nie Feng squeezed Su Lanqing''s arm tightly, his expression flustered and eager: "Qingqing, tell me, this is fake, right?" His Qingqing would not treat him this way... Qingqing would not treat him this way... Su Lanqing''s mouth twitched twice, and she lowered her head guiltily, and did not dare to look at him: "I...I don''t know that it is an evil technique." "Haha, don''t you know?" Su Qiao laughed mockingly. "Don''t be kidding, I have seen this exercise, as long as you start practicing, you can know what kind of exercise it is." "But you know the sinisterness of this exercise. Not only do you continue to practice, but you also follow him. Isn''t your purpose to use him to improve your cultivation?" Nie Feng only felt cold all over, and it was cold to the bottom of his heart. slapped her face with a ¡®pop¡¯, her expression was both painful and angry: "Su Lanqing, I treat you well!" "For you, I was even kicked out of the sect, ridiculed by everyone, and chased by the people of the Tianyuan Sect, and fell to the present look. How can you treat me this way?" Su Qiao looked at Nie Feng, who was extremely angry and couldn''t believe it, and felt very happy. In the last life, her clone was also focused on him, but in the end it ended up like that? Is this a report for a report now? Su Lanqing held her swollen face with tears in her eyes: "Master, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it... I really didn''t mean it..." "Go away!" Nie Feng was very irritable and threw her away, his eyes were as cold as ice scum: "Don''t call me master, I don''t have a vicious apprentice like you." Su Qiao covered her mouth and smiled: "Feng Master Nie, how can you be so ruthless?" "She''s a woman you''ve been fascinated by and missed for ten years. She is just a little bit of cultivation. She wants to give it to her." "For her, can''t you do everything?" Even if she wanted her body, she just took it without saying a word. Su Qiao laughed sarcastically. Nie Feng¡¯s face cannot be described as ugly. Su Lanqing hated Su Qiao very much, gritted her teeth, her eyes seemed to be poisoned: "Su Qiao, it''s all you, it''s all your fault!" "If I were not for you, I would not have been where I am today, and the master would not want me! I would fight with you!" "Hehe, your cultivation base is not enough for me..." Su Qiao was about to do something, but suddenly a large group of people fell from the sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 352： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (55) Chapter 352 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (55) The old man headed by ?? stared at Bailihan unceremoniously as soon as he arrived: "Mozu boy, stop yourself, lest you get the deity''s hands dirty." Su Qiao took a look. Drink, it''s a lot. Several more famous sects have come, including Tianyuanzong and Lingyuanzong. Seeing them, Su Lanqing was in ecstasy and hurriedly shouted: "Kill them, you kill them quickly, they are the demons, the enemies of the entire cultivation world, if you don''t kill them quickly, they will bring the demons over!" Speaking, she looked at Su Qiao cheerfully and said proudly: "Su Qiao, you not only cheated your ancestors and betrayed your ancestors, but now you are married to a demon clan. You are a shame to the entire cultivation world, a traitor to the entire cultivation world, and everyone gets it!" "Get married?" Everyone was taken aback, their eyes looking at Su Qiao suddenly changed and became a little unkind. "Huh, who dares to see!" Bai Lihan looked cold, and a huge coercion shrouded everyone''s head like a mountain. Everyone just felt like the sky had been pressed down, and they couldn''t even straighten their waists. The weak point of the cultivation base is directly kneeling on the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯. Some people even had bloodshot eyes at the corners of their mouths, and it was obvious that they suffered internal injuries after only one face. Only the ancestor of Lingyuanzong who took the lead stared at Bailihan with shocked expression on his face. Under the pressure, he said with great difficulty: "Are you in the...Mahayana period?" He himself is already in the tribulation period, just a word and a look can make him stand unstable, except for the Mahayana period, which is only one step away from the ascent, he can''t think of what else it will be. Since the battle between humans and demons tens of thousands of years ago, no one has broken through to the Mahayana period. What''s more, the opponent''s bone age is only twenty-six. At this age, he is only one step away from soaring. What kind of evil is this? Has the development of the demons reached such a height in the past few thousand years? If this is the case, then the entire world of comprehension is in danger. The ancestor of Lingyuanzong was a little regretful, but he hadn''t gotten the trouble of the matter, so he came to his door. He also happened to leave the customs. He heard that a lot of things had happened under the door, and even the suzerain was injured, so he inquired about one or two. Learning that a demon boy had actually entered the Lingyuanzong, he wanted to come and destroy it. Unexpectedly, the opponent is so strong. Bai Lihan squinted at him, his eyes slowly and bloodthirstyly sweeping over everyone present: "The deity is the lord of the demon world. If you dare to touch her a hair today, the deity will immediately take my demon race and millions of demon army to level the entire realm of cultivation!" "You... Are you the Lord of the Demon Realm?" The old man headed by the blow was about to collapse. If the Demon Race named Bailihan in front of him is really the Demon Venerable of the Demon Race, wouldn''t this move today usher in the Demon Race''s crazy revenge? After learning from the ancestors of Lingyuanzong that Bailihan had reached the Mahayana stage, no one dared to be presumptuous anymore. This is a world where the strong are respected. Although Bailihan is a demonic clan, his cultivation base is a lot higher than them, maybe it is a height that they can''t reach even when they die. Who dare not bow your head? Unless he doesn''t want to live anymore. But everyone was scared enough at first, and then they heard that Bai Lihan turned out to be the Demon Venerable of the Demon Race, and many people began to regret secretly. People are here well, they didn''t kill people indiscriminately, and they didn''t provoke them. Why did they come and die so actively? The cultivation base of the Mahayana period, can those people who have not even reached the Nascent Infant period or the Aperture period can resist it? Isn¡¯t this looking for death? Su Lanqing saw this, anxious, and hurriedly shouted: "Don''t believe his nonsense." (End of this chapter) Chapter 353： Bloodthirsty Lord, a bit sweet (56) Chapter 353 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (56) "His name is Bailihan, a waste master from the Baili family in Qingyun City, who is unable to cultivate. I don''t know where he obtained a set of evil techniques and practiced magic techniques." Inwardly, Su Lanqing did not believe that Bailihan was really a demon. She just wanted to use this to kill people with the help of a knife and completely eliminate Bailihan and Su Qiao. Bai Lihan''s dark eyes swept across the crowd coldly: "Huh, you don''t believe me, you can try it!" Many people bowed their necks and bowed their heads. No one wants to die. It''s not easy to cultivate until now, only they know how hard it is. Furthermore, even the ancestors of Lingyuanzong''s Tribulation Period didn''t dare to make a second, how dare they come forward? Su Qiao glanced mockingly at Su Lanqing, who had an ugly face, and pulled the man next to him: "Don¡¯t always yell at you. If you have leveled the cultivation world, what should I do? I don¡¯t want to go to the demons." According to Xiao Si, the demons have poor air and the sky is gray. This reminded her of the last post-apocalyptic plane. So, compared to the demons, she still likes this world of cultivation with fresh air and pleasant scenery. The cold air on Bailihan''s body immediately disappeared, and his expression became flattering: "Yes, I listen to the lady. Whatever the lady says, it will be fine." "..." Everyone''s eyes widened. Where is the cold, bloody, murderous man just now? Could it be that they were caught in a illusion just now? Bai Lihan glanced at Nie Feng¡¯s direction, hesitant to say something, "However, this enemy..." Some grievances have come to be resolved. Su Qiao was very simple: "Hurry up." "Yes, lady, I will use the fastest speed to get rid of those little bugs." Bai Lihan replied happily, turned around and attacked in the direction of Nie Feng. Everyone hurriedly backed away, far away from Nie Feng. Even the ancestor of Lingyuanzong did not dare to stop it. Nie Feng will not be Bailihan''s opponent even if he is out of the Aperture Period, what''s more, the cultivation base has now regressed to the Yuan Ying stage? But two back and forth, Bai Lihan''s palm has been slapped into meat sauce, and he can''t die anymore. Su Lanqing was so frightened that she turned pale, turned around and fled. "Want to run?" There are no doors. Su Qiao slapped him directly to the foot of Fairy Baguio, who had always wanted to step forward, but was held firmly by her husband: "Senior Baguio, this woman should be left to you!" After all, Su Lanqing is now using her daughter¡¯s skin. If it is injured or broken, it will be difficult to protect the eager Baguio fairy couple from feuding herself. Furthermore, Su Lanqing will be in the hands of Baguio and his wife, and it will only be worse. Elder Xin quickly handed over: "Thank you." Baguio grabbed Su Lanqing with hatred in her eyes: "Bitch! You finally fell into the hands of the old lady." "No! No!" Su Lanqing struggled hard, but how could she be the opponent of the Baguio Fairy in the Yuan Ying period when she only reached the foundation stage? Soon, with a scream, she plunged into a gloomy darkness. It turned out that her soul had been taken out by Fairy Baguio with a special method and held in a magic weapon. Until Su Qiao took the shot, everyone discovered that this little girl with a bone age of only twenty-five was already a cultivation base in the late stage of her awakening. Suddenly, there was another exclamation in my heart. Where is the evildoer from? The qualification is so defying. Since the war between humans and demons tens of thousands of years ago, no one has practiced to the Mahayana stage, and no one has ascended to the upper realm. Maybe the men and women will break the deadlock soon. The ancestor of the Lingyuanzong was riding a tiger with difficulty. (End of this chapter) Chapter 354： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (57) Chapter 354 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (57) According to Bailihan''s current cultivation base, even if he called the two old guys from Tianyuanzong and Fengminggu, three to one, he might not be able to beat him. What''s more, behind him is the entire demons, and with only one order, countless demons attack the realm of cultivation. The most important thing is that the demons have disappeared for almost six thousand years. They have no idea about the current situation of the demons. If all of their cultivation bases are like Bailihan, extremely high, then the cultivation world will not have the power to fight back at all. Alas, even the demons have people who have reached the Mahayana stage in their cultivation. Why hasn¡¯t one of them broken through to the Mahayana stage in their cultivation world for so many years? Lingyuanzong ancestor''s eyes fell on Su Qiao, and there was another regretful sigh in his heart. This little girl has the highest aptitude for thousands of years. She is most likely to break through the Mahayana period and even ascend to the upper realm, but... Ugh! Seeing the old man''s gaze keep looking at Su Qiao''s body, Bai Lihan was upset. took Su Qiao into his arms, staring fiercely at the old man: "She is mine." "If you want peace in the cultivation world, don''t make her mind!" Just after getting the benefit of Su Qiao, Fairy Baguio couldn¡¯t help retorting: ¡°But she is a human being, and you are a demons.¡± Human race and demons, how can they unite? This is something that has never happened before. "I don''t care, I only want her, whoever dares to make her idea is to be right with the deity!" Bai Lihan was afraid of someone robbing him, and arrogantly buckled Su Qiao¡¯s face into his arms, staring at everyone with a gloomy face: "If you don''t want the deity to bring the demons to level the human race and the realm of cultivation, just ignore the deity''s affairs." "You...?" Fairy Baguio wanted to say something, Elder Xin quickly covered her mouth. Everyone looked at a **** man, and they couldn''t help but start drumming. This Demon Venerable is so powerful and fierce, it seems that the life of this little girl named Su Qiao is also not easy. Maybe even if the two get married, they are forced to be helpless. Especially the people of Lingyuanzong who knew Su Qiao, they all felt pity for a while. Su Qiao is really unlucky. He was first deceived by Nie Feng, and then entangled by the demon. But for the peace of the cultivation world, for their lives, she can only be sacrificed. "This...cough, I am not waiting to grab someone from you, but, this feeling is about your love and my wish, as the saying goes, this twisted melon is not sweet..." Half of talking, the ancestor of Lingyuanzong couldn''t speak anymore. He and an inhumane Demon Race, or Demon Venerable, what did he say, "You love me, and the twisted melon is not sweet"? Mozu, are they reasonable people? They have cruel temperament and cruel methods. What they like most is plundering. What they like is always taken directly. Who cares whether the other party likes it or not? Bai Lihan darkened his face, and gently pulled La Suqiao¡¯s hair: "Are you my twisted melon?" Why didn¡¯t he know, when he became a bully who robbed the people? A smile flashed across Su Qiao¡¯s eyes, he coughed twice, and quickly explained in embarrassment: "Ahem, we are yours. There is no persecution." "Have you heard?" Bai Lihan looked at the crowd with triumphant eyes. Everyone nodded woodenly, but Su Qiao felt even more pitiful in their hearts. This is so oppressed, I don¡¯t even dare to tell the truth. The ancestor of Lingyuanzong was helpless, so he had no choice but to say something against his will: "The old man is here to bless both of you." After a pause, he looked at Su Qiao friendly: "This girl, if you need help, you can come to Lingyuanzong to find the old man. If the old man can help, she will definitely help." No one knows what will happen in the future. According to the girl¡¯s aptitude, she may be able to break through the Mahayana period by patience for decades. At that time, she will be as strong as the man next to her, and she will have the power to fight. When in the world, the human race does not need to be as aggrieved as it is now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 355： Bloodthirsty Lord, a little sweet (58) Chapter 355 Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, A Little Sweet (58) Seeing him reluctant, Bai Lihan looked at him very unkind: "No, it''s enough for the lady to have me." What does his lady want, he just grabs it for her, and still needs this old man''s help? Do you think he is dead? "..." The old man of Lingyuanzong was choked again. "Thanks a lot." Su Qiao thanked him very kindly. After everyone left, Bai Lihan was very upset: "Lady, what are you thanking the old man for?" He always felt that the old man was holding back something bad. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Isn''t I just being polite?" "Really just polite?" Bai Lihan muttered in his heart, is it necessary to be polite with that old man? "You doubt me?" Su Qiao stared at him with her hips akimbo: "Is it itchy and wanting to be beaten again?" Bai Lihan reflexively covered her ears: "No, no, no, how could I doubt the lady? I doubt myself, and I dare not doubt the lady." Su Qiao let out a cold snort: "It''s pretty much the same, hurry up and cook." "Yes, lady! The little one will cook immediately." [Host, where did you learn this technique? Putting the big devil away so obediently. ¡¿ Looking at Bailihan, who was running to the cabin in a daze, 444 couldn''t help sighing. Its host is getting better and better. "Does this still have to be learned?" She is such a smart person, of course she can understand her without a teacher. "By the way, Xiao Si, according to my current aptitude, it is not impossible to cultivate to the Mahayana stage. Will I have to ascend by then?" If she soars, when will she leave this plane? Should it be thousands of years from now, right? [Don¡¯t worry, the host, you can¡¯t ascend, your soul does not completely belong to this world, and heaven does not recognize your existence, so it is impossible for you to ascend to an immortal. ¡¿ [And the host, you forgot? After you complete the mission, you need points to stay on the plane. The longer you stay, the more points will be spent. ¡¿ Su Qiao has forgotten this. "Then how long can my points stay in this world?" 444 I did a rough calculation. ¡¾The total number of your points is currently 2100 points, which can stay for up to 1000 years, but I suggest that the host save some points to the next plane to use, and at least keep the points for strengthening. ¡¿ "Okay, I see." Although Su Qiao was a little bit reluctant, she didn''t want to stay in this world for too long. In this life, Su Qiao left this plane after spending five hundred years with Bailihan. After her death, Bai Lihan returned to Demon Valley with her body, the cave where they had lived. There, he built for her an ice coffin made of thousand-year-old ice. No matter how the sun and the moon alternate outside, she kept keeping her for two hundred years without leaving the ground. Knowing that she would never come back again, she closed her eyes unwillingly and went to sleep with her. Five hundred years of getting along with each other day and night, he has been suppressing his cultivation, and he who can fly up at any time, it is impossible for him to really not be able to discover her strangeness. It¡¯s just that the one he liked was the one she met again later, so whether she was the original Su Qiao or not, he loved her. He imagined her coming back to him countless times. Unfortunately, he waited for two hundred years, but what he waited was nothing. At the last moment when he closed his eyes, a red light flashed in the man''s black eyes, and the whole person became cold and mysterious. "Woman, don''t let the deity catch you!" If you let him catch her, you must beat her well. He dared not leave a word, so he left, making him look like a fool, waiting for two hundred years in vain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 356： Paranoid teenager, be good (1) Chapter 356 Paranoid teenager, be good (1) Before Su Qiao opened his eyes, he felt an unspeakable sultry heat. At the tip of the nose, there is a sea breeze that brings the unique smell of the ocean, and the ears are the sound of waves hitting the rocks. struggling to open a small slit slightly, the dazzling sunlight almost didn''t blind her. ¡¾Host, you have been greened, don¡¯t hurry up yet. ] 444 Some gloating. Su Qiao: "..." Do you want to be so exciting? "Her leg may have broken bones. We don¡¯t have a doctor. What should we do now?" The short-haired girl squatting next to Su Qiao, wearing a simple big white T-shirt, plus denim shorts, is full of worry at the moment. On the side of ??, the girl in a short chiffon skirt shook off her long brown curly hair, with a trace of gloating at the corner of her mouth: "The mobile phone has no signal, and there is nothing in this place. We will definitely be able to survive by ourselves. How can we control her?" "May...?" The short-haired girl looked anxious, she looked up at the handsome guy opposite: "Big Brother Lu, Xiao Qiao...we can''t just leave her like that, so she will die." The girl with curly hair has a very bad look: "Anya, you have to take care of yourself, don''t want to drag Big Brother Lu into the water." "We are all trapped in this ghost place, and we don¡¯t know when we will leave. We took her a waste with a broken leg..." Anya patted the sand on her knees and stood up, her eyes dropped slightly, her brows and her eyes were very firm: "Before our ship''s accident, the crew had asked the local authorities for help. Now they must be sending someone to rescue us. Maybe we will leave soon." ''S eyes fell on Su Qiao''s obviously abnormally protruding right ankle, and a strange dark light quickly passed through the fundus: "Xiao Qiao just hurt her leg, and there is no danger to her life. How can we just leave her behind and die?" Yao Yu coldly snorted: "Hmph, Su Qiao is your good friend. Of course you must save it yourself. Why are you dragging us into the water? We have nothing to do with her..." "Okay, you guys don''t talk about it anymore, I can''t ignore Xiao Qiao." The handsome black-clothed boy squatting on the other side of Su Qiao frowned, and finally stopped. wiped the sweat from his forehead, he looked at Su Qiao¡¯s blushing face: ¡°The sun on the beach is too big, I will move her under the coconut tree over there.¡± Speaking, he stretched out his hand to pick Su Qiao up. Finally adjusted to the dazzling sunlight, Su Qiao slowly opened his eyes when his hand was about to touch him, and sat up with his arms on the ground. Lu Yizhi¡¯s eyes revealed surprise: "Xiao Qiao, are you awake? How do you feel?" The others did not expect that she would wake up so soon, and they were a little embarrassed for a while. didn''t know if Su Qiao heard their conversation just now. An Ya secretly said a pity in her heart, she hurriedly raised a somewhat far-fetched look of anxiousness, and asked softly: "Little Joe, are you okay? You haven''t been awake, but you worry me to death." Yao Yu squinted angrily and hummed softly, "Huh, life is pretty hard!" Su Qiao quickly scanned around, and had a great understanding of the current situation. This is a large beach. There are many people sitting or standing around. The same thing is that they are all embarrassed and look a little hurried. It seems that she was in a shipwreck unfortunately. Long time no response from her, Lu Yizhi frowned, stretched out his hand and patted her shoulder gently: "Xiao Qiao? What''s wrong with you?" Su Qiao reacted quickly, turned sideways, and said in a perfunctory manner: "The leg hurts a bit." She felt it when she first woke up. She was all well all over her body, except for the severe pain in her right ankle. However, after the baptism of primary strengthening of the economy, this will not be too painful. "Little Joe, your legs..." Anya wanted to say something and stopped. After a long time, she continued with flashing eyes: "Xiao Qiao, your legs will be good. Don¡¯t worry, you can heal your wounds with peace of mind. Brother Lu and I are here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 357： Paranoid teenager, be good (2) Chapter 357 Paranoid teenager, be good (2) Talking, raised his head and blinked at the opposite Lu Yizhi, winking, "Right? Brother Lu." Lu Yizhi smiled appreciatively, then looked at Su Qiao: "Yes, it''s okay, I''m still there." "We are here together, so we must go back together. I will never leave anyone behind." He said the following words to other students. This trip was led by his organization. Although this happened unfortunately, but fortunately, there were eleven of them, seven men and four women, and none of them had any major incidents. Seeing a sentence, the boy who calmed down the hearts of people, Anya flashed in obsession, and echoed with admiration: "Yes, Big Brother Lu is so powerful, he will definitely take us out of here." Su Qiao: "..." Is it really embarrassing to just look around her face like this? ¡¾Host, the top of your head is green. ] 444 Some gloating. "¡­¡­" Can ?? be kinder? She opened her eyes now, her foot was still aching, she was a wounded. ¡¾But it¡¯s okay. These years, the temptation outside is too great, and it¡¯s normal to be green. Doesn¡¯t it mean that if you want to live a good life, you have to have a little green on your head? ¡¿ "..." Is this talking human? Which side does this little second product belong to? 444 finally reflected on himself: [Ahem, even if you are not green anyway, you have to kick him away, the devil is still waiting for you. ¡¿ "Huh, this is a human word." She has a large number of adults, so I don¡¯t care about it. "What the **** is going on now?" Su Qiao looked around, hesitated. This place...should be a small island on the sea? ¡¾Host your ship was hit by a hurricane, the ship was destroyed, and many people were missing. You are lucky to have drifted to this island. ¡¿ [Oh, and these people around you are all your classmates and alumni. They have your secret boyfriend and your good friends. ¡¿ "Secret boyfriend?" Su Qiao curled his lips. Boyfriend is just a boyfriend, why is it still a "secret"? ¡¾Lu Yizhi is the young master of the Lu group and one of the heirs of the Lu family, and you are just an orphan in the orphanage whose mother has died and his father has disappeared. ¡¿ ¡¾Think about it, the door is not right, the household is wrong, and he is very ambitious, how could he be willing to open up your relationship so early? ¡¿ "..." Even if you are in a relationship, you are like an underground worker, so it''s a fart. Su Qiao''s cold gaze swept to the side of the handsome boy in black, with extreme disdain in his heart. "Huh, it''s just not loving, or not loving enough." Everything else is an excuse. Don¡¯t all say that love that is not for the purpose of marriage is a hooliganism? This girl is playing a hooligan. Furthermore, it''s fine to be a hooligan, but he is still ambiguous with other women, and he is a scumbag at all. Alas, the eyesight of Doppelganger, as always, is not so good. "Little Joe, is it painful?" Lu Yizhi saw that she didn''t speak, but looked at herself strangely, a little uncomfortable. He always felt that she seemed to know something. "The sun is big here, I will take you to the tree over there first." Su Qiao quickly pushed away the hand he stretched out: "No, I''m fine, it''s just that my ankle has taken off. I can just do it." This is just a trivial matter to her. Yao Yu sneered loudly with jealous eyes: "Hahaha, it¡¯s just an ankle? Just get it done? Who do you think you are?" "Little Joe, don''t mess around..." An Ya, who crouched on the right, made a gesture to stop, but only acted. She couldn''t wait for Su Qiao to stand up from then on. It is best to be left behind by everyone and stay on this island forever. Su Qiao pinched his right ankle, exerted a little effort with both hands, and could only make a ¡®click¡¯, and the prolapsed joint healed. Although it is a bit painful when resetting, there should be no major problem. Su Qiao stood up slowly and tried to move his ankle a few times. Except for a slight pain, the joints move smoothly. The big guy was a little dumbfounded, his chin almost fell to the ground. Su Qiao''s hand is simple and neat, which is so handsome. (End of this chapter) Chapter 358： Paranoid teenager, be good (3) Chapter 358 Paranoid teenager, be good (3) "...It''s really just taking off..." "Who just said that her leg was broken?" It seems to be Yao Yu? or Anya? Facing the strange eyes of the students, An Ya gritted her teeth with anger. But she is Su Qiao¡¯s best friend, a friend who grew up with her since she was a child, at this time, even if she is angry, she can¡¯t speak out. She stared at Su Qiao in surprise: "Xiao Qiao, you...when did you learn..." Have known each other for so long, why didn¡¯t she know that Su Qiao still had this hand? To be honest, Su Qiao really doesn¡¯t know how to explain this. However, 444 is still quite impressive. It''s afraid of Su Qiao talking nonsense, so I quickly reminded: [Host, your grandfather is a well-known old Chinese doctor, your mother is a surgeon, and your father is a professor of physics. ¡¿ Huh? This family is pretty good. is about to become a medical family. sighed inwardly, but it did not prevent Su Qiao from replying. She squinted at the short-haired girl in front of her, and looked even more surprised than she: "You don''t know that my grandfather is a well-known old Chinese doctor, is my mother a surgeon?" Huh, what best friend? It¡¯s just that Anya doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing, so she posted it by herself. Always claiming to be a best friend. This way, you can borrow some money from time to time and take advantage of it from time to time. Oh, besides, she also fell in love with the wealthy boyfriend Lu Yizhi. Even wearing a white T-shirt, the pattern must be deliberately chosen to be similar to Lu Yizhi''s tree pattern. Is this for fear that others will not know her thoughts? When the students heard this, they doubted Anya''s previous words. Yeah, if you really grew up with you and are your best friends, how can you not even know what Su Qiao¡¯s family does? ¡¾By the way, Xiaosi, then I am also studying medicine in this plane? ¡¿ She also studies medicine, so if she gets some medicine and cures a small illness, she should be famous. Su Qiao thought about it. What a pity... Reality is always cruel. [No, you have asthma since you were a child, so you can¡¯t apply for medical school, you can only go to a foreign language major. ¡¿ "..." Su Qiao looked dazed. Does this body still have asthma? Why doesn¡¯t she know? ¡¾Elementary strengthening can only strengthen your body to a certain extent, but it cannot cure your natural asthma. ¡¿ ¡¾Some pollen, and some allergens will affect you. ¡¿ The truth is, nothing is too cruel, only more cruel. On this lonely island full of flowers, plants and trees, she even told her that she was allergic to pollen or something? Su Qiao, who has become accustomed to solving problems with his fists, no longer knows how to describe her current mood. 444 is afraid that she will be hit too hard, so quickly appease: [But don¡¯t worry, after your body strengthens, your asthma has improved, and it¡¯s not as serious as before. Besides, it¡¯s just asthma. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for you to cure it. ¡¿ Although there are no medicines on this island, there are herbs. 444 is very confident in Su Qiao''s medical skills. ¡¾Ok. ¡¿ It¡¯s all like this, what else can Su Qiao do? Of course I can only accept it. Although I have talked a lot about one person and one system, it only takes a few seconds. Even if Anya can bear it, her face is a bit ugly at this time: "But didn''t your grandfather and your mother have died long ago?" The words fell, she seemed to realize that her words were a bit hurtful, so she quickly covered her mouth and looked at Su Qiao guiltily: "I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Qiao, I...I didn¡¯t mean to mention these things that made you sad, don¡¯t mind." Anya patted her mouth punitively, with regrets on her face: "It''s all because of my impatience for being speechless." Su Qiao is too lazy to watch her acting. It may seem natural to others, but in her opinion, this woman is full of loopholes. The expression is not in place, the eyes are not in place, and the actions are not in place. Too fake. (End of this chapter) Chapter 359： Paranoid teenager, be good (4) Chapter 359 Paranoid teenager, be good (4) Su Qiao waved his hand nonchalantly: "It''s okay, I believe you didn''t mean it." "Furthermore, my relatives just passed away. At least I know they love me very much. But you grew up in the orphanage and didn''t even know who your parents were. You should be more sad than me." "..." Anya was almost out of breath and was very angry. Su Qiao, when did this woman become so sharp? In the past, it was just that she pretended to regret and apologize, and this woman would forgive her empathetically. This time she actually exposed her old bottom in front of so many classmates? is really hateful! So many people on the ship are missing, why didn¡¯t she disappear? No matter how gnashing her teeth in her heart, on the surface, Anya still has a natural face, even with a little relief and joy: "Yes, if it weren''t like this, we wouldn''t know each other by fate." Lu Yizhi glanced at Anya warningly, and then looked at Su Qiao with some worry: "Xiao Qiao, is it really all right? Is there any discomfort in the throat?" Glancing at Anya with her head down and her lower lip biting, Su Qiao shook her head slightly: "It''s okay." After a pause, she rarely explained with some patience: "Although I can''t study medicine because of asthma, I have studied Chinese medicine since I was a child. The books, materials, diaries, etc. left by my grandfather have all been memorized." "As for western medicine, although major surgery is not possible, traumas such as stitching are not a problem for me." She is paving the way for her behavior in the future, so that no one will feel abnormal. A few boys didn''t think so much, they immediately smiled when they heard Su Qiao''s words. "Does that mean that we now have a doctor?" Whether in high school or university, Su Qiao has always been a domineering figure. "Worthy of being our goddess!" Su Qiao''s studies are so good that people look up to him. He is beautiful and has a quiet personality. As soon as she enrolled, she attracted the attention of countless boys. It¡¯s just that the competition is really a bit big, and the goddess is a little bit introverted, so even if they are willing, the boys don¡¯t dare to step forward easily. However, Su Qiao has always been the hottest topic in their male dormitory. "Now we don''t have to worry about getting sick and no one can be treated." Family studies, coupled with her learning ability, what she said should not be false. The classmates lost their previous panic and breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Su Qiao, who was embraced by the boys after just two sentences, Yao Yu''s eyes were about to sparkle. This **** not only robbed her of the school flower position as soon as she entered the school, but most importantly, dared to rob her brother Lu. Others don¡¯t know that she, who has liked Lu Yizhi since junior high school, can¡¯t find the ambiguity between them? "Huh, if you can be a doctor by self-study, what do you need to do with the school and the teacher?" "If you are not afraid of being treated to death, let her see you." Yao Yu gave a cold look at a few boys and turned away angrily. Hearing this, the boys hesitated again. The goddess is a goddess, but she really wants to put her life in her hands... Except for Su Qiao, Anya, and Yao Yu, the remaining short girl shrank her neck in a little fear: "Then...that''s not it." If a minor illness is cured into a serious illness, it can be troublesome. There is no hospital on this small island. [Host, these people are too passionate about themselves. Even if they die from illness in the future, don''t show them to them. ¡¿ Hmph, don¡¯t you believe in its host? Then it will be fine. In the past, he asked its host to see a doctor, who didn¡¯t beg from the left and right, but also respectfully sent a large amount of medical expenses? These people even dare to doubt. I''m really **** off young master. (End of this chapter) Chapter 360： Paranoid teenager, be good (5) Chapter 360 Paranoid teenager, be good (5) Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, revealing a touch of disdain. ¡¾When did I say that I would see a doctor? ¡¿ The words above are just to pave the way for her future behavior. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿How could it forget that its host has never been a good person? "Little Joe, I believe in you." Lu Yizhi does not doubt Su Qiao''s ability. It was mainly because of her skillful technique when setting up her bones just now, which made him believe that if Su Qiao didn''t have a hand, she wouldn''t be so sure. What''s more, after getting along for more than half a year, he understands her personality. She doesn¡¯t like lying. Su Qiao didn''t want to deal with this man, and was about to talk, but there was a noise in the distance. Someone pointed to the objects of various colors floating on the surface of the sea, ups and downs with the waves, and shouted excitedly. "Hey, come and see, is that our luggage?" "Really, hurry up, get them up." "Little Joe, you take a rest here first, I''ll look for our luggage." Lu Yizhi dropped a word and hurriedly led the boys to the shallow water area. Even a few girls quickly followed. Su Qiao also wanted to go, but there was still a slight pain in the ankle. At this time, strenuous exercise is not suitable and can only be given up temporarily. She looked for a shady tree by the beach and sat under her, preparing to take advantage of the tranquility of this moment to sort out her memories. [Host, the notebook left by your father was taken away by the Anyana woman. ¡¿ Su Qiao can¡¯t see it, but that doesn¡¯t mean 444 can¡¯t be monitored. It stared angrily at the woman in the distance who wanted to tear up the notebook, hesitated, and then secretly hid it in her pocket. Su Qiao was stunned: "Notebook?" What notebook? ¡¾It was left by your father when he left that year, and your mother was still in her arms before she died. ¡¿ Su Qiao is clear. "It''s okay, I''ll grab it back in a while, you help me pay attention, I will sort out the memory first." 444 patted his chest: [Don''t worry, I will monitor my surroundings at any time. ¡¿ The danger on this small island is not small. Venomous snakes, venomous insects, poisonous plants, and various beasts that are much fiercer than the outside world. The most dangerous thing is to count the indigenous people who have lived on this island for years. Su Qiao leaned against the coconut tree and slowly closed his eyes. The avatar Su Qiao, her father disappeared when she was still in her infancy, and her grandfather and mother were also involved in a car accident when she was seven years old. Father was an orphan. Su Qiao was sent to the orphanage because he lost the guardianship of his relatives, and met Anya in the orphanage. The first semester of the university was signed off, and several students and alumni met for a trip. After knowing that their destination was a small island country where his father disappeared that year, Su Qiao also followed. Unexpectedly, their ship was suddenly hit by a strange hurricane and a shipwreck occurred. The ship sank, most of the people died, and their group was lucky enough to be washed away by the big waves to a strange island. When she arrived on the island, she was first rejected and isolated because of a leg injury, and then betrayed and abandoned by her friend Anya and her boyfriend, who had always been reluctant to open the relationship, and eventually fell off the sea cliff and died. She resents the betrayal of her friends and her boyfriend''s ruthlessness and cruelty, but the biggest regret is that she did not find a father for her mother who was still thinking about her father before she died. "Little Four, how did Anya and Lu Yizhi last?" The clone lived on this island for only ten days and then died. She had no idea about the subsequent development. But now Su Qiao is here, of course she has to figure out what happened next. [Anya pretended to be your father with her notebook. She and Lu Yizhi used your father''s influence to establish a firm foothold on the island, and then killed your father for fear of the Dongchuang incident. ¡¿ "How many people are there on here?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 361： Paranoid teenager, be good (6) Chapter 361 Paranoid teenager, be good (6) can be regarded as a ¡®power¡¯, it shouldn¡¯t be as simple as a few people, or a dozen people. ¡¾There are a lot of people, and the staff is very mixed. ¡¿ ¡¾There are aboriginal people who have lived here many years, many years ago. Generations of aboriginal people have rooted in the island. There are tourists from various countries like you who have accidentally lived on the island, and there are some desperadoes who come with purpose. ¡¿ "..." Su Qiao''s face was indifferent. So cruel? I thought it was an ordinary island. ¡¾Oh, yes, there is a situation you need to understand. ¡¿ ¡¾This island is not a small island in the ordinary sense. There is a space wall between it and the outside world. Only at a specific time and in a specific direction can it communicate in a short time. ¡¿ "..." Su Qiao didn''t know what to say anymore. Only in but not out... Is the sea area where their ship accident is the mysterious death sea area in the legend? "You mean, it''s almost impossible to get out of here?" Su Qiao turned her head and glanced at the bottomless forest, like a giant beast with a big mouth. Is she going to live here to death? What is the difference between her life in the deep mountains and old forests when she was imprisoned by old poisonous ghosts? Looking at the beach ahead, those who are fighting for luggage... Oh, there are still differences. At least there are still many people here who can please her. ¡¾It is difficult, otherwise, your father, a physics professor, would not have been studying for so many years, and he would not be able to leave here. ¡¿ ¡¾There are people of any identity on this island, don''t be too careless, you must pay attention to the group of people who have been opposed to your dad. ¡¿ 444 afraid of her being careless, she couldn''t help but remind her again like an old mother. Su Qiao blinked: "Are you referring to the group whose leader is K?" In the last life, the clone knew that he was sold to the old K group by Anya and the others, and fell off the sea cliff when escaping. On this island, there are many men and few women, and they can¡¯t get out. In order to vent the depressed emotions and to continue offspring, several men often use the same woman. On this island, women are vents and tools for fertility. ¡¾Yes. ¡¿ Thinking about the events of the previous life, Su Qiao narrowed Danfeng¡¯s eyes, and a strong anger shot in his eyes: "Don''t worry, this time, if they dare to provoke me, I will make them regret being born in this world." As if thinking of something, she looked a little anxious: "By the way, what about him?" 444 was taken aback, and quickly understood who Su Qiao was referring to. Thinking about that person¡¯s situation, it hesitated a bit, not knowing how to say it. Seeing that 444 hadn''t said a word for a long time, Su Qiao''s heart was tense: "What''s the matter? Is it injured again? Is it seriously injured?" 444 hesitated for a while, but decided to tell the truth. ¡¾The big devil is behind the reefs on the right, he is indeed hurt, he...&%@*%@&...¡¿ 444 originally wanted to tell Su Qiao about the unusual cold monsoon, but found that as long as he had this idea, the system would be confused and no sound would be heard. It was also panicked for a while. what happened? Is there something wrong with the data system? I checked it carefully twice and found nothing. Data system everything is normal. Su Qiao hung himself on the injured man, but he didn¡¯t notice it. dragging his faintly painful legs and slowly approached the reefs pointed by Xiao Si. "Is it here?" Without waiting for Xiao Si to reply, she had already seen the beautiful teenagers sitting behind the reef. Fair skin, short brown curly hair was blown by the sea breeze, revealing that delicate and beautiful face that seemed to have been kissed by God. A simple white shirt and light blue jeans make him look like a landscape painting. Su Qiao stopped. The man in this life looks like... is as beautiful as a porcelain doll. I feel a little bit clumsy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 362： Paranoid teenager, be good (7) Chapter 362 Paranoid teenager, be good (7) The sound of ¡®shasha¡¯ footsteps on the sand doesn¡¯t seem to reach the teenager. The young man sat on the ground very casually, with his back leaning on the stone, a pair of black grape-like clear eyes, and he was staring at the void in a daze. The blankness, the emptiness and loneliness in ?? made Su Qiao''s heart uncontrollable. She walked over in a hurry and squatted in front of the boy. The young man seemed to have discovered her existence now, his neck was a little stiff and turned around mechanically, and his black eyes were as deep as a cold pool. The chill in ?? seemed to penetrate directly into Su Qiao''s heart, making her frown. "what happened to him?" Not making a sound, just staring at herself dumbly. won¡¯t be... stupid again, right? Su Qiao had a bad feeling. ¡¾Host¡­¡­¡¿ 444 was a little scared and flustered, but there was nothing to say about the monsoon wind. What it didn''t know was that just as Su Qiao merged with the memory of the clone, a strand of foreign soul also attached to Wei Hanfeng. This caused him, who had no memory, and suddenly there was a memory of his previous life in his mind. The cold season silently looked at the woman in front of her. It turned out to be her. In the last life, she treated him very well at first, protecting him who had no memory and was arbitrarily bullied, but in the end she cruelly abandoned him in order to live a good life. A trace of indifference passed through the eyes of the seasonal cold wind. Forget it, even if she repays her first favor. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s impossible for him to help her. Being able to live on this island is her ability. If she dies, it will be her fate. Su Qiao had no idea that the beautiful boy in front of her had already labelled her "no more contact". She urged 444, who was tardy in answering questions: "You just said it quickly, why are you hesitating?" ¡¾He has been on this island for several days, and the ship he was on was killed a week ago. ¡¿ ¡¾At that time, when the waves hit the shore, I just hit my head. I lost my memory and I became a little dull. ¡¿ 444 clutched his head in a hurry, and could only tentatively say something that didn¡¯t seem too important, but was related to the plot. Don¡¯t say it, I really made it guess. As long as you don¡¯t tell about the cold monsoon winds that have memories of your previous life, you won¡¯t be confused by the system. This makes it a little relieved. is just the host...I can only ask for blessings. Su Qiao looked at the boy who was stupidly staring at him without talking, and he let out a sigh of relief: "It''s not really stupid." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿444 is speechless. The requirements of its host are getting lower and lower. As long as it is this man, as long as it is not a fool, it is already satisfied... In a relaxed mood, Su Qiao was in the mood, and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to pinch the boy¡¯s white face, and sighed: "This little face, it looks pretty good." is the most beautiful and cute face among these planes. However, this man looks very good in every plane. Could it be that, as some people say, it was the last life that saved the galaxy, right? [Host, you...you still...] ??You should just relax. 444 hesitated to speak but stopped. Su Qiao seemed to be addicted to play, and touched the boy''s face again. "Why are you acting with a guilty conscience? Could it be that you did something bad without telling me?" 444 is a miserable speech, and a little frightened to sweep the man. ¡¾Ahem, I mean, it¡¯s not good for you to molested a man like this? ¡¿ "the man?" Su Qiao looked up and down at the dazed teenager. White shirt, blue jeans, black sneakers, pretty face. Is this a beautiful boy at best? "Is he an adult?" Why look so small? Is she now taking advantage of a minor? Su Qiao withdrew his hand with some guilty conscience. (End of this chapter) Chapter 363： Paranoid teenager, be good (8) Chapter 363 Paranoid teenager, be good (8) 444 The corners of his mouth twitched: [Of course he is an adult, he is nineteen this year, only one year younger than you. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." After a long time, she sighed emotionally: "It turns out that he is really a little brother." A ray of dissatisfaction flashed across the boy''s eyes, with a trace of disgust in the middle. "Little...little brother?" Who is the little brother? Where is he young? not only touched his face shamelessly, but also looked down upon him. It turns out that this is the true face of this woman. In the last life, he hadn''t noticed it at all blindly. I was deceived by her few words of concern and some protective behaviors. That¡¯s why it ended in the end. Fortunately, it won¡¯t be in this life. He will never be fooled by this woman again. "Hey, so you can talk?" Although the boy¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse, it was unexpectedly nice. Su Qiao was very surprised, and stretched out his hand and stroked him unceremoniously: "I thought you broke your brain, and you can''t even speak." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿Host, would you like to speak so unceremoniously? 444 scanned again. After the man woke up, he suddenly increased from 5/10 to 9/10 with a blackening value, a little shivering. Looking at Su Qiao who was still dying, he stopped talking for a while, and closed his mouth timidly. "Okay, don''t make your face unhappy anymore, it will be unsightly." Su Qiao does not care so much. It is rare for her to run into a man who is younger than her, and she unilaterally enjoys the opportunity to tease this man. "..." Dead woman, you wait for me. After I recover from the injury, I will take care of you. The seasonal cold wind gritted his teeth and tried his best to suppress the idea of ??teaching Su Qiao well now. Holding on to the reef, he staggered and stood up unsteadily. At this time, Su Qiao discovered that there was a trace of blood oozing from the calf of the left leg of the monsoon wind, and even the light blue jeans were cut. She hurriedly supported him and forced him to sit on the hot rock. "If I hurt my foot, just sit down and move about?" "..." If she wasn''t like a **** woman, she would touch him when she saw him, and even talk to him, would he want to leave here? The cold season glanced at her, but said nothing. He decided to temporarily follow the trajectory of his previous life and heal his injuries here for a few days. As for this woman. He, he will never believe her again. Don''t make him believe a word. "If you don''t say anything, wouldn''t it be silly?" Su Qiao feels that she has been singing a one-man show, which is a little uncomfortable, but then she thinks about it. Yes, this boy has no memories of the past now, and he is probably still at a loss at this time. What did Xiaosi say before? Bumped his head and reacted a little slow? Ok! Can''t care about the patient, she forgave him. Ugh! It seems that she is a life to worry about. In this life, she has to worry about this man again. ¡¾Host, Lu Yizhi and Anya are here. ¡¿ The two of them hadn''t arrived yet, they had been paying attention to the small four around to remind them. Seeing the two approaching gradually, Su Qiao was not surprised, but the monsoon wind completely chilled his face. In his vague memory, the figure of this man is very clear. Su Qiao left him so mercilessly just to go with this man. He still remembered the man¡¯s eyes, proud, contemptuous, and ironic... He has no memory of his last life. He is stupid and does not understand, but now, he understands one thing. This man likes Su Qiao, and the relationship between the two is very shallow. Thinking of their relationship, thinking that the reason why Su Qiao left herself cruelly was because of this man. There was sourness in my heart inexplicably in the seasonal cold wind. Deep black eyes darkened, and a cold expression was drawn. (End of this chapter) Chapter 364： Paranoid teenager, be good (9) Chapter 364 Paranoid teenager, be good (9) From a very young age, he realized a truth. If there is no hope, there is no disappointment. He must never have any hope for this woman. gritted his teeth, he pressed his lips tightly, turned his head and looked at the sea in silence. In the silence he thought, in Su Qiao''s eyes, it was this young man who started to be dumbfounded again. This is a slow performance after a brain injury. A trace of worry flashed in Su Qiao''s heart. There are no instruments on this small island, and it¡¯s hard to see why things in the head are done by pulse and other methods. "Little Joe, who is he?" Lu Yizhi saw the two close together from a distance, and he felt uncomfortable. When he approached, he saw the face of the monsoon wind, and he immediately looked like a lion invaded by the territory. ''S expression is serious, and even his tone is sternly questioning, like a man who has caught his wife cheating. "Yes, Xiao Qiao, who is he?" On the surface, Anya has pure curiosity, but she is secretly happy in her heart. Su Qiao, a fool, is so close to a man in the public. Hehe, is she afraid that she can''t catch her and can''t kick her away from Lu Yizhi? When Lu Yizhi questioned, the monsoon wind looking at the sea in a daze, his body was faster than his mind, and he turned his head instinctively. was stared at by three pairs of eyes, but Su Qiao remained calm. pointed to the seasonal cold wind, and she looked lightly: "He, my friend." "your friend?" His eyes swept across the face of the monsoon wind, and a moment of haze flashed through Lu Yizhi''s eyes. "Why didn''t I know you still have friends like this?" This man should be the illegitimate son of the Ji family who brought him back some time ago, right? Why didn¡¯t he know that Su Qiao still knew him? Looking at Su Qiao hiding from him, Lu Yizhi felt very upset. Looking at the sour Lu Yizhi, Su Qiao raised his chin very unceremoniously with arms around his chest: "What kind of friends do I have, I have to let you know? Who are you?" Boy and girl friends or something, but no one else knows except for the two of them themselves. Maybe Anya, and the Yao Yu who always looked at her with jealousy, guessed it, but none of this came to light. "I''m¡­¡­" Lu Yizhi did not expect Su Qiao''s attitude this time to be so tough, he opened his mouth. Regarding that there are people on the side, he can only pull Suqiao aside and lower his voice: "Xiao Qiao, can you stop making trouble?" "The situation is unknown now, and I can¡¯t contact the outside. I don¡¯t know if there will be any danger on this island. What are you complaining about, just wait for you to go out..." Looking at the two people whispering, on the other side, Ji Hanfeng''s eyes were covered with dark clouds, and Anya was also gritted with anger. Su Qiao was too lazy to listen to Lu Yizhi¡¯s nonsense and threw off his hand: "Stop it." "I want to make two points. First, I have nothing to do with you; second, I have nothing to do with you, and I can''t do anything with you." At this time, this man still wants to fool her with a few rhetoric? Does he think he is a single-minded person who studies and thinks purely? Hmph, don¡¯t you want to make it public? Don¡¯t you think that the clone has no family background, and if you want money without money, you don¡¯t deserve him? Then she simply canceled the past without admitting anything. "Little Joe!" Su Qiao''s attitude made Lu Yizhi angry and reached out and grabbed her arm. "Let go!" Su Qiao doesn''t bother to care about their dog and dog couple now, but that doesn''t mean he is afraid of them. "How did you get back..." Looking at Su Qiao with cold eyes and indifferent expression, Lu Yizhi''s mind was full of confusion. But before he finished speaking, he was knocked away by a huge force. (End of this chapter) Chapter 365： Paranoid teenager, be good (10) Chapter 365 Paranoid teenager, be good (10) He staggered and almost didn''t fall, but Anya helped him in time. At this time, the string in Lu Yizhi''s mind broke ¡®stretched¡¯. He had been unpleasant to look at Ji Hanfeng from the left and right, so this completely blasted the anger in his heart. gloomily stared at the season cold wind: "Get out of here! This is between me and Xiao Qiao, you''d better not interfere." The seasonal cold wind put his hands in his pockets, pressed his thin lips, a pair of dark and faint eyes staring at Lu Yizhi coldly, blocking in front of Su Qiao, motionless and silent. Seeing this, Lu Yizhi sneered contemptuously: "Are you going to fight me?" is just a little illegitimate child of the Ji family, and he is quite courageous. Su Qiao pulled the seasonal cold wind behind him, and stared at Lu Yizhi with disdain: "You should get out of here!" "He is my person. From now on, I will cover him. If anyone dares to bully him, don''t blame me Su Qiao for being polite!" Looking back at the young man who stared at him with a pair of dark eyes, Su Qiao was helpless and warm. This guy has no memory, is slow to react, and is dumb. He even dares to stand in front of him, and he is not afraid of being beaten for a while. Su Qiao fell out with Lu Yizhi, An Ya was so excited, she almost couldn''t help showing a clue. Her face was very angry, and she accused: "Xiao Qiao, Brother Lu also considers your safety, how can you follow... how can you be so indifferent to him?" Anya wanted to say, how can you hook up with other men? But thinking that their relationship was not public at all, and deep down in her heart, she didn''t want anyone to know that they were boy and girl friends, so she changed her words again. ¡®Indifferent? ¡¯ Su Qiao looked sarcastically. Come on, if he really cares, Lu Yizhi will keep hiding, and at school on weekdays, even when the two meet, he has to find a small forest with no one behind his back? is nothing but selfishness. is just not enough love. Anya pointed to the silent monsoon wind: "Moreover, we never saw him on the boat." "He is not the person on our ship at all, and no one knows his origin. How can you be so capricious, regardless of everyone''s safety?" Su Qiao glanced at her coldly: "Do you have any evidence that he is not on our boat?" "The ship is so big and there are so many people on it. You have seen all of them and all of you know?" "As for the safety you said, do you know all those people over there? How do you know they are not threatening?" Su Qiao refers to those passengers of different identities who are still fighting for luggage on the beach. Su Qiao has a hunch, once these people know that the hope of leaving the island is very slim and almost impossible, they will definitely become very scary. In order to survive, to survive, and to vent, all of them, including her classmates, will all endanger themselves, and all will become selfish. This small island, like a brilliant mirror, can illuminate the essence of everyone''s soul, and can inspire the demons that are suppressed in everyone''s heart. An Ya''s face looked ugly for a moment, but she reluctantly said with an expression of "hate iron is not steel": "Little Joe, why did you suddenly become so stubborn? We are all for your own good, for the good of us all..." Su Qiao rolled her eyes and interrupted her chatter: "Don''t! I beg you, don''t do it for me." Hmph, this kind of inconsistent things, it''s better to stay far away to avoid infection. Anya was secretly happy in her heart, but she was very annoyed on her face: "Brother Lu, look at her..." Lu Yizhi''s face was gloomy and terrible at the moment, and his handsome face was not a little sunny and handsome. "Little Joe, when did you become so unreasonable?" He already begged her in such a low voice, not only did she not understand her own difficulties, she also entangled other men in front of him. There is a chapter behind ??¡¡. * Thank you for the monthly tickets of "Shang Shang Snacks" and "Shu Kexin''s Mom". Thank you for the lollipop sent by "Muye Mochen". Thank you for giving me recommendations and comments every day. thank you very much! ! ! *v* (End of this chapter) Chapter 366： Paranoid teenager, be good (11) Chapter 366 Paranoid teenager, be good (11) "Are we familiar?" Su Qiao was speechless. She has said so clearly, but some people just don¡¯t understand people. "Little Qiao, classmates, Brother Lu cares about you too, how can you..." Anya is on the side to fan the flames from time to time. Su Qiao lost his patience and was very rude: "Well, I beg you to shut up. Every time you speak, I feel like vomiting." "Little Joe, how do you talk?" In Lu Yizhi¡¯s childhood education, such behaviors as Su Qiao were crude and unqualified. "Really..." Su Qiao is really going to be angrily smiled at Qiqi. "Hehe, a self-righteous person, and a cowardly not like a man, a honey-belly sword, and different appearances, you really are a perfect match." "you¡­¡­?" Lu Yizhi blushed. He didn''t expect that Su Qiao would one day describe himself as "self-righteous, cowardly not like a man". From small to large, he has always been excellent. Good-looking, good family background, good study, etiquette and cultivation has never made a mistake. He has always been praised and praised. How has he been belittled to such a level as he is today? "What? Am I wrong?" For this kind of man, Su Qiao didn''t know what it meant to be enough. "Aren''t you timid? Aren''t you cowardly?" If he was brave enough, would he be so awkward even to talk about a girlfriend? Cut, hidden every day, as if her clone is shameless. In addition to the lack of money at home, to be honest, Su Qiao felt that this man was not worthy of her clone. After trying Lu Yizhi, Su Qiao did not forget Anya either. "And you, don¡¯t you always be jealous of me, who grew up in an orphanage just like you, but don¡¯t worry about food and clothing, have a house and savings, let alone worry about tuition?" "Didn¡¯t you always be jealous that we grew up in the orphanage, but Lu Yizhi likes me and doesn¡¯t like you?" Only the nerd who is immersed in her study as her clone, will not be able to discover the black heart of this woman. Hmph, she was too jealous and hated to death, but she could still pretend to be like a buddy who wears the same skirt as her clone. This woman is really enough. She doesn''t dislike disgusting, but Suqiao dislikes disgusting. "Little Joe, you...what are you talking about?" Anya blushed, she quickly glanced at Lu Yizhi, and then she looked like weeping: "Su Qiao, you are my best friend. We grew up together. How could you misunderstand me so much?" "And Brother Lu, he is so good, so..." Su Qiao looked lazy, and pulled out her ears: "Stop talking, these words of you make my ears almost puffed up." raised his eyebrows, and glanced at Lu Yizhi, who had a dark face. "I know, you have been coveting this man, want to climb this man, and live a good life, I know all of these, so you don''t have to repeatedly emphasize how good he is and how much you like him." In the past, her clone was stupid, and she didn¡¯t know that this so-called friend beside her had always been hiding evil intentions. Every time this woman praised Lu Yizhi, she still smirked. "Also, that little mess between you two, do you think I''m really that stupid, don''t you know anything?" Lu Yi was stunned, then his face changed, and he hurriedly stepped forward nervously: "Little...Xiao Qiao..." Su Qiao resolutely took two big steps back, and avoided the hand he reached out in disgust. "Xiao Qiao, it was just an accident. I was only drunk that day. I... I don''t like her at all. I always like you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 367： Paranoid teenager, be good (12) Chapter 367 Paranoid teenager, be good (12) Lu Yizhi didn''t expect Su Qiao to know about this, and didn''t know how to explain it for a while, his expression was very anxious. "Big Brother Lu..." Anya felt a pain in her heart when she heard what he said. She always knew that Lu Yizhi liked Su Qiao. But guessing and hearing are completely different things. She couldn''t stay anymore, and ran away with red eyes. Su Qiao was a little gloating. However, there is still an eye-catching thing in front of me. "Little Joe, listen to my explanation, I really..." Su Qiao took two steps back again, while still pulling the monsoon wind nerd. "Don''t, please don''t like me anymore, I dare not let you like me, you, go and persuade your new girlfriend." "Xiao Qiao, I said, she is not...I really didn''t like her, I only like you." Lu Yizhi is really anxious. Especially when he saw Su Qiao shaking hands with Ji Hanfeng, he was angry and annoyed. I can¡¯t wait to punch the cheeky face of the monsoon wind. "I know, I have been reluctant to disclose our relationship. This hurts you very much, but I am also thinking about our future." "Now we are still studying, we can only rely on home for everything." Lu Yizhi raised his hand with a serious look: "I swear, as long as we graduate and when I inherit the family company, I will make our relationship public. Tell everyone that you are my girlfriend and my most beloved woman. " Faced with the man¡¯s oath, Su Qiao looked disapproving: "Hehe, are you kidding me?" "What if you can''t inherit the family business?" Is it not public? "Besides, why do you want me to wait for you for so many years? Why do you make me believe that you have been messing with other women now?" This kind of thing, her clone did not know how many times she had listened to it, and she could hear it all backwards. But what did you get in the end? Fooling around with women. On the island, in just over ten days, I forgot all the vows, and sold the clone to another group for my own safety. Thinking of the tragic death of the clone, Su Qiao laughed sarcastically: "Even a woman like Anya can be fooled by a trick, and you can go with her. You still want to fight for the right to inherit the Lu Group?" "Hehe, I think you have to go back to your mother''s stomach to improve your IQ to make this possible." Being drunk is just a small trick by Anyana woman. Maybe this man is also half-pushing and half-pushing? These things, Su Qiao didn''t bother to go into details. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her in the future. "Xiao Qiao, I will definitely get from the Lu Group, you can wait and see!" Being repeatedly belittled, Lu Yizhi was very angry, his eyes were dark, and he left a word unwillingly, and left angrily. "Huh, I don''t have to wait!" Because it is impossible for you to leave this island anymore. Su Qiao curled his mouth in disdain, and looked at his background with murderous intent in his eyes. Although Su Qiao has no good feelings for the cheap dad who has never met, he has a blood relationship after all. Killing his father¡¯s revenge is still to be reported. The seasonal cold wind twisted his eyebrows slightly, glanced at Lu Yizhi''s back, and looked at Su Qiao fixedly. was a little confused for a while. Is his memory wrong? In the last life, did this happen? Could it be that he was knocked out of his mind and forgot about these things? Also, Su Qiao, this woman, has always had a good relationship with that man? In the end, she left herself cruelly for the man. Su Qiao saw that he was stunned again, and pulled him: "Idiot, go." The cold wind of the season only remembered that her hand was still held together with her, and she quickly threw it away. "I''m not shy, why are you shy?" Su Qiao chuckled and rubbed his head unceremoniously: "So dumb, I don¡¯t even know how to reply when I am scolded. What should you do without my sister¡¯s protection?" The cold season glared at her annoyed. moved to him again. Why is this woman so pretty? (End of this chapter) Chapter 368： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (92) Chapter 368 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (92) The elementary school that Du Muhan attended was near Ding Peixin¡¯s former home, and on the school¡¯s computer login information at that time, the father¡¯s column read ¡®Ding Wencheng¡¯. In other words, he is indeed the little boy in the photo. He is also the little boy whose mother left home at the age of eight and disappeared after her mother became a vegetative. "How much is this guy hiding from me?" Su Qiao continued his investigation and found that Du Muhan would send a large sum of money to an account every year from the age of thirteen, from 50,000 to 100,000, to 300,000, to 800,000, to One million today. Su Qiao quickly found out that this account belongs to a relatively remote but well-conditioned nursing home. "Isn''t it? This guy, didn''t he say that he is alone now?" Not even her, this is treating her as an outsider. Fortunately, he still missed her just now and hoped that she would go back soon. He looked like a dog. After doing it for a long time, he didn''t treat her as his own. Infuriated for less than two seconds, Su Qiao''s anger disappeared. Du Muhan did this, he should be guarding someone. As for who it is, just stroke it, follow your train of thought, and Su Qiao will know. He is defending Ding Wencheng. Judging from his nightmares and shouting ¡®Don¡¯t beat her¡¯, his childhood should have been full of violence. And this ¡®she¡¯ should refer to his mother. To put it simply, Ding Wencheng should be violent because his ex-wife ran away with other men and put a green hat on him. He was often violent in his second marriage and the children he brought with him. Later, the second-married wife accidentally fell downstairs and became a vegetable, while the little boy ran away from home and has since disappeared. Two years later, Ding Wencheng was reported to take drugs, even drug trafficking, and was arrested on the spot. The person who made the report has not been found. Su Qiao is 100% sure that this person is Du Muhan. "So, actually did he and Ding Peixin know each other?" Although the two are not the same father and mother, they have been brothers and sisters for a period of time. "Then why does he keep pretending not to know?" No, he did not pretend not to know each other, but did not mention his relationship with Ding Peixin. Perhaps, in his heart, Ding Peixin is just an unrelated person, or the child of his enemy, and it is not worth mentioning again. However, Su Qiao always feels that there is something wrong with it. For example...Did her mother really fall downstairs? Su Qiao is a straight-natured person. If you have any questions, you can ask. She immediately took out the phone and clicked on Du Muhan''s video. "Still in the dissection room?" "Well, the second group of cases requires an overnight autopsy." Du Muhan was wearing a light gray surgical gown, a mask and a hat, and a dissection table behind him. Obviously, he was busy just now. "How did you eat dinner?" Su Qiao looked at his left hand: "Very well, is your hand better?" Du Muhan smiled and lifted it up, shaking in front of the camera: "It''s almost done, it doesn''t affect the operation." Su Qiao paused, "I found something and I don¡¯t know how to ask you." Du Muhan raised his eyebrows, picked up the phone on the shelf, walked around the screen, walked to the rest area outside, sat on the sofa, and said: "This is not like your character." "Well, then I will ask directly, you know Ding Peixin, and used to be a brother-sister relationship, right?" Du Muhan''s eyes were stagnant, and he was silent for a while, "You all know?" "Almost!" Su Qiao flung her long hair behind her, walked to the sofa, and sat down cross-legged, listening to her ears. When ??¡¡ was updated, I clicked the wrong time. This chapter should have been published after early morning, so I was dizzy. It''s Sunday, and the editor is not there, so you can''t adjust it. Let''s overcome it first. After reading 91, we will go forward. Sorry, it has caused you trouble. (End of this chapter) Chapter 369： Paranoid teenager, be good (13) Chapter 369 Paranoid teenager, be good (13) The seasonal cold wind is really not used to such a cheerful her. In some vague memories, although she has a tough personality, she is somewhat introverted, and she has never laughed like this. I have to say that she who smiles brightly like this is really attractive. Even the most common gray sportswear on her body can''t block her dazzling light. No wonder the man Lu Yizhi chased her. Thinking of that man, a cold wind blew in the eyes of the cold season. He changed his mind. Even if he can''t get Su Qiao, that man can''t even think about getting Su Qiao. Did not hear the footsteps of ¡®shasha¡¯ behind him, Su Qiao turned his head: "Keep up, with such a stubborn face, be careful to be dragged away." They are not the only people on this island. Moreover, there are fewer women and more men. A teenager who looks more beautiful than a woman like Ji Hanfeng is probably less safe than a woman. It seems that you have to hurry up and find time to practice. Su Qiao really did not expect that the purpose of her martial arts training one day was only to protect a man with a beautiful face. ''S eyes flashed, and the monsoon wind honestly followed. In the past, if someone had repeatedly emphasized his excessively beautiful face, Ji Hanfeng would have blasted his fist. But at this moment, he did not have any disgust. Because he saw obvious concerns in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes. But... worry? Hehe, it should be described as ¡®Little Girl¡¯s Pity¡¯, right? Last time, when the woman first started, didn¡¯t she also kindly take him back and take care of his food and clothing? But what happened in the end? Obviously said that he would not leave. In the end, in order to live better, didn''t he run away with other men? Hmph, he will never be confused by the illusion, and will never be moved by her slight concern anymore. If you do it again, and still like this, then he is really a complete fool. The seasonal cold wind strengthened a thick layer of ice on his solid heart wall. The sun is very fierce, the air is sultry, and the wind still carries the salty smell of the ocean. However, even if the sand on the beach is hot, those vying for it will not care. "This is mine. I found it first. Of course it belongs to me." "Fuck you, this is obviously my gold watch, why did it become yours?" "What is your watch? Is your name written on it?" The two men fought together for a golden watch. "This is my dress. I saw it first." "Go away, this is obviously I fished from the water, of course it belongs to me." A woman dressed in a short one-shoulder skirt, dressed up as a **** and enchanting woman, was pulled together with a middle-aged lady. Passing by, Su Qiao glanced indifferently and walked under the coconut tree where he was sitting before. Behind ??, a man''s anger came. She turned her head and saw that it was the middle-aged man who had been holding a mobile phone, running around between the beach and the reef, looking for signals. The most impressive thing about Su Qiao was his big golden tooth, which was shining with golden light in the sun. "I have said it, please stop arguing and shut up!" "I''m still waiting for me to sign a contract with tens of millions of dollars, and now all specials are in the water. Isn''t it annoying enough?" The enchanting young woman reacted quickly, dropped the red skirt in her hand, twisted her waist and walked towards the middle-aged man. "Lao Jin, keep your breath away, this small island is not far from the coast. Maybe people from the company have already come to us. We will be able to leave here soon, and there will be no problems with the contract." Lao Jin''s face is slightly better: "Huh, I hope so." Lucy hugged the man''s arm affectionately, and smiled triumphantly at the gray-faced middle-aged lady. The middle-aged lady was so angry that she almost didn''t vomit blood. This **** little fairy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 370： Paranoid teenager, be good (14) Chapter 370 The paranoid teenager, be good (14) If it were not for her husband to protect her, if it were not for the future of her son, she would have torn her alive. Seeing her like this, Lucy smiled provocatively again, and then very unceremoniously pointing to the big man who was carrying two large suitcases not far away and said: "Hey, don''t you hurry up and bring your boss something to drink? Didn''t you see that Lao Jin was thirsty?" "Also, the weather is so hot, so quickly take a towel and dip some water to cool down Lao Jin. What if it heats him out?" "Yes, come right away, come right away." The big man wiped a handful of sweat from his forehead, ignoring that his clothes were soaked by the sea water, and hurried to find water and a towel. "Hmph, I don''t have any vision, no wonder I can only be a useless waste in my life." The woman snorted disgustingly. "Little Flower..." Dabiao was holding mineral water and a white towel in his hands, his face was a bit bad, he obviously heard what a woman said. "What''s the little one? Shut me up, be careful, I let Lao Jin drive you, so that you can''t even do a little driver." Lin Xiaohua hates that someone mentions her original name that is so dirty. The corners of Da Biao''s mouth moved twice, and finally he dropped his head. She was clearly called Xiaohua, since she was young, he didn''t know how many times she had called. Why did you choose a foreign name? He doesn''t think that ¡®Lucy¡¯ sounds nice at all. "Huh, useless." Lin Xiaohua snatched a towel and mineral water from his hand, twisted her waist and walked to Lao Jin''s side, and handed it over with a smile: "Lao Jin, are you thirsty? Come on, drink some water to cool down. I will wipe your sweat with a wet towel." Old Jin enjoying her service, turned his head and glanced at Da Biao¡¯s direction: "What is your temper with him? If he is smart, can he look like this?" As if thinking of something, his eyes changed, and he said suspiciously: "Aren''t you still thinking of him?" Lin Xiaohua hurriedly hugged his arm and shook: "Oh, Lao Jin, what do you think." "He is just a trash who wants money but no money, wants no culture, and dare not even fight him back. I am not blind, so how can I still think of him?" "Furthermore, it was all how many years ago, and he married a wife later, why do you still remember this?" "Hehe, Lao Jin, are you jealous?" Lin Xiaohua covered her mouth and smiled like a flower. "Jealous?" Lao Jin glanced contemptuously at Da Biao not far away: "Hehe, I will eat his jealousy?" "A man who can''t even look at his wife. It''s so useless. If I measure him, he has a hundred courage and dare not think of you." "Doesn''t this have to be done?" Lin Xiaohua had complacency in her eyes, as well as a hint of calculation. His eyes rolled around, and he pointed at Da Biao very rudely: "Worthy things, what to look at? Why don''t you hurry up and find me a nice hat? The sun is so big, you want to kill me, don''t you?" The blue veins on Da Biao''s neck bulged, he clenched his fist, and finally let it go, and ran to help Lin Xiaohua find a hat. On the other side, Su Qiao, who had watched a good show, told Ji Hanfeng to sit under the coconut tree not to run around, and ran to the beach to find a bag. There is a small medicine bag in her bag. This trip, she didn¡¯t really come for a vacation. But she was still a step slower, her black backpack actually reached Lin Xiaohua''s hand. The woman was rummaging in her bag. Su Qiao''s face became cold, and she walked forward: "This is my bag." "Give it back to you. Give it back to you." Lin Xiaohua turned around for a long time, except for two ugly black sportswear, there were all messy things such as iron water bottles and fruit knives. Except that a pack of chocolates is barely useful, there is no other use at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 371： Paranoid teenager, be good (15) Chapter 371 Paranoid teenager, be good (15) was holding fire in his heart, and seeing Su Qiao stretch out his hand, he threw the bag in annoyance. "Cut, it''s all tattered, do you think my old lady will be rare?" Do not care? Su Qiao was holding the messy waterproof bag, and his face was a bit bad. stared at the golden cross-bag on her waist: "That''s my chocolate." "You said it¡¯s yours, it¡¯s yours? Is your name written on it?" Lin Xiaohua is not stupid. At this time, food is of course the most important thing. Everything in her pocket is there, where would she give it out? Su Qiao completely cold his face: "I advise you to return it to me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you." Chocolate is the most suitable for replenishing physical strength. is also based on this point, the clone will be put into the waterproof bag in case of emergency. "Oh, you are a little girl, how can you be rude to me?" Her Lin Xiaohua was not shocked. She decided to show the little girl in front of her a little bit of color. quickly looked around, and immediately scolded Da Biao angrily: "Trash, why are you still there? Didn''t you see that she was making me trouble?" "I..." Da Biao blushed, hesitated not to come forward. Lin Xiaohua hates his wimpy look the most, and she knelt up angrily: "What are you? Roll over to the old lady right away and show this little **** some color." Da Biao hesitated for a while, and slowly moved to Su Qiao, blushing, not daring to look at her, "Yes... I''m sorry." To be honest, even Su Qiao looked down on the muscular, tall man in front of him. However, since he is willing to stand up for the woman, then she will not keep his hands. Gently turned the still aching ankle, Su Qiao shook his wrist, and was ready to turn the stupid man as fast as he could. Unexpectedly, before he could do it, his hand was caught. Although the monsoon wind is sitting under the tree, his eyes never leave Su Qiao. He saw the situation here, of course. hesitated for a long time, he looked at Su Qiao, who was obviously something wrong with his right foot, and couldn''t help coming forward. Su Qiao turned his head, saw him, and hurriedly retracted his fist. looked a little kind: "What are you doing? Why don''t you sit well? The wound on the leg has not been treated, and what should I do if it bleeds for a while? The seasonal cold wind flashed her eyes, looked in the direction of Da Biao, and pulled the sleeves of her sports clothes: "Don''t...don''t go, feet...feet hurts." Su Qiao was taken aback, and saw that his eyes fell on his right ankle, and suddenly understood. "My foot just got off, and the joints have recovered, it''s okay." Tucked the backpack in his arms: "Go back and wait with peace of mind. I will grab the chocolate and get you some clean clothes." "..." The corner of Jihanfeng''s mouth twitched twice. Did she reverse the position? Shouldn¡¯t it be her who went back and waited, and went on by herself? However, he is now a ¡®fool¡¯ who has lost his memory. Su Qiao gently pushed him: "It''s okay, he can''t beat me. Be obedient, go back soon." The seasonal cold wind was silent for a moment, holding the bag, walked behind her and stood still, her attitude was obvious. Although this woman is awkward, but he can only bully, others can''t think about it. Su Qiao also has no choice but to remind himself that when he fights for a while, protect him. She looked at the muscular big biao, suddenly she had a flash of inspiration, and she had a plan. "Big man, this is not an ordinary island. Maybe we will never get out. Are you sure you want to be enslaved and humiliated by them in such a low voice?" Here, all family background, status, and wealth have all lost their role. The rules of survival have changed and become a complete law of the jungle. Here, only fists and special abilities are useful. They may not realize it at first, but slowly, they will be defeated by the cruel reality. (End of this chapter) Chapter 372： Paranoid teenager, be good (16) Chapter 372 Paranoid teenager, be good (16) Da Biao was stunned: "You...what do you mean...what do you mean?" What does it mean to never get out? Su Qiao¡¯s classmates, in fact, have always been not far away. Although it seems to be busy with each other, but in fact has been paying attention to this side secretly. It''s just that the leader, Lu Yizhi, didn''t say a word. Several boys just wanted to come and help, but they didn''t dare. At this time, I was stunned when I heard Su Qiao''s words. Yao Yu, who has always been uncomfortable with Su Qiao, ran over with a ¡®puff puff¡¯, his face full of anger: "Su Qiao, what are you talking about? What we need most now is encouragement, not your kind of attack without any evidence." Looking at Su Qiao who was questioned, Anya was very happy in her heart. She continued lukewarmly: "Yes, Su Qiao, when the ship accident, the crew on board had already contacted the local government. They will definitely send people to search and rescue. At this time, what we have to do is to unite and persist until they come." "Hehe, search and rescue?" Su Qiao glanced at Anya, whose eyes were still red and swollen, and sneered: "Don''t be naive." "Our ship went out in the sea near country X. There are no small islands within thousands of nautical miles around there, let alone such a big island?" Are there few ships mysteriously missing on the sea? Her cheap father back then, didn¡¯t he just never come back after going to sea? If this were not the case, her clone would not have come to participate in this meaningless tour. Just look at the sportswear and overalls in her backpack, as well as the iron kettle, compass, flint, chocolate, map, etc., you know that she is not here to travel at all. Su Qiao''s words surprised everyone. Even Ji Hanfeng looked at her with surprise. How did she know that they might not get out? This island is really weird. In his last life, until he died, he could not find a way out. "Little Joe, how would you know?" Lu Yizhi didn¡¯t care about the idea of ??¡®want to teach her a lesson¡¯ before, so he hurried forward to inquire. Su Qiao glanced at him faintly, took the backpack from the cold wind, took out a map and threw it to him: "This is a map of the waters around country X. Look for yourself and see if there are islands nearby." An island as big as this island, it is impossible not to appear on the map. Lu Yizhi hurriedly picked it up and quickly spread the map on the sand. A group of people gathered around. Looking for it several times, they all raised their heads blankly and looked at the endless sea. "Really do not have." "How can there be no? How can there be no?" If they really don¡¯t, where are they now? How did they float to this island? After a short period of panic, Lu Yizhi barely calmed down and looked at Su Qiao with an indifferent expression: "Xiao Qiao, do you know what''s going on?" Everyone''s eyes swish, and they all looked at Su Qiao. Su Qiao pondered for a moment, and explained: ¡°This should be a 4-dimensional space, almost completely isolated from the outside world, so you can¡¯t see this island from the outside, nor can you see the outside situation inside. Two-dimensional is a plane, which is the area formed by length and width. 3D is 2D plus height to form a volume surface. Four-dimensional space-time refers to three-dimensional space plus one-dimensional time, which is an independent three-dimensional space. And they are now in such a space. Yao Yu was panicked. She pointed to the blue sky and the sea: "What does it mean that you can''t see this island from the outside, and you can''t see the situation outside?" "Is this blue sky, this sun, and this endless sea all fake? Do you think we are all blind?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 373： Paranoid teenager, be good (17) Chapter 373 Paranoid teenager, be good (17) Everyone is puzzled. Yes, if you can¡¯t see the outside inside, where does the sea lead? This sky is obviously the same sky. "There is an invisible space wall between this space and the outside. Only in a specific time axis and a specific space node can it communicate." The distress signal sent out when the ship was in trouble, she suspected that it hadn''t been sent out at all. Because of the chaotic magnetic field here, the interference is serious. Su Qiao looked down at the compass whose pointer was spinning, and frowned slightly. "Little Joe, are you...sure?" Lu Yizhi''s face can only be described as iron green. If you really can¡¯t get out anymore....... Then his previous ideas, those plans that have not yet been implemented, what are they? Do not! This is just a small island. As long as there is sea, there will be ships passing by, and he will definitely be able to get out. Lu Yizhi could not accept that he would lose everything because of a small trip, and would have to die on this deserted island. Yao Yu was going crazy, staring at Su Qiao angrily: "I don''t believe it, don''t believe her nonsense, she just can''t see us well, she just wants to die by herself, and she doesn''t want us to live." Everyone looked at Su Qiao''s eyes very strangely. Although the island is not found on the map, the map may not be absolutely correct. Maybe people didn¡¯t mark it at all? Or maybe they floated a little far away? After all, when the ship accident, the weird hurricane was very violent. "Oh, believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me anyway." Su Qiao reached out to the enchanting woman named Lucy: "My chocolate." At this time, Lin Xiaohua was inexplicably flustered, and she reached out impatiently, took out three pieces of chocolate from her bag and threw it over: "Here you are, this lady doesn''t care about a neurotic." "That''s it?" Su Qiao''s eyes were a little cold. Lin Xiaohua''s heart contracted for a while when she stared at her like this. But thinking that she might really be unable to get out, she still gritted her teeth and firmly covered her golden purse: "I...I saw three yuan, and I will give you all of them." "I hope you can live to eat those chocolates." Su Qiao squinted at her coldly, turned around and left with the cold wind. Everyone looked at the back of the two and fell into weird silence. Yao Yu coldly snorted disdainfully: "Hmph, don''t believe her nonsense, I think she just filled too much water and was crazy." Lin Xiaohua quickly echoed: ¡°That¡¯s right, I think she¡¯s getting water in her mind, she''s not sober, what space wall, what specific node, can it be a novel to read crazy? After finishing speaking, she hugged Lao Jin¡¯s arm softly and comforted: "Lao Jin, this little girl is nonsense. Don''t worry, we will be back soon." Old Jin didn''t say anything, but his brows were tightly furrowed. It can be seen that Su Qiao''s words had some influence on him. Everyone soon dispersed, as if this was just an episode. The chain that should grab the gold chain, the one that should grab the food, the one that grabs the clothes grab the clothes. Anya''s face is not so good. She looked at the silent Lu Yizhi with some worry: "I heard Xiao Qiao mentioned that her father is a very famous professor of physics." Lu Yizhi''s expression is also a bit solemn: "Xiao Qiao has a very high IQ and is very smart." Su Qiao has always been a high school student since he was a child. Before the college entrance examination, he was scrambled by several prestigious universities, and even prestigious universities abroad sent invitation letters. Su Qiao, who was discussed by them, drove the boy back under the tree, stuffed him with two pieces of chocolate, and ran to the reef to search. 444 looked at Su Qiao, who was bent over and rummaged in a large suitcase, very puzzled. ¡¾Host, don''t you hurry to find food, do you look for these useless clothes? ¡¿ [Have you not seen Anya¡¯s woman looking for food and drink? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 374： Paranoid teenager, be good (18) Chapter 374 Paranoid teenager, be good (18) The woman is clever, knowing that this place is evil, she immediately threw away the beautiful clothes, shoes and cosmetics she robbed before, looking for food and drink. Su Qiao rummaged and replied: "Do you think it is easy to raise a small ancestor?" ¡¾What ancestor? What you said...could it be the monsoon wind? ¡¿ "It''s not him, who else can there be?" Since the meeting, the guy doesn¡¯t know how many times he has frowned and looked at his dirty white shirt. This little ancestor is estimated to have a cleanliness, but also prefers to wear white shirts. I have no memory, my brain is not bright, and I still care about it. Alas, it¡¯s really hard to raise. 444 curled his lips: [You dote on him too much. ¡¿ In this wilderness, it¡¯s good to have food and clothes. What white shirt do you have for him? "what can I do?" Your own man, if he doesn¡¯t spoil himself or protect himself, should he let others reach out? It can only be regarded as unlucky for her, but she happened to meet such a weak and old bullied guy. ¡®Did you know, that girl is pretending to be stupid? ¡¯ 444 wanted to growl very much, but in the end he closed his mouth bitterly, and the quail generally retracted into the corner. There is no way, it just wants to remind, but can¡¯t tell. didn¡¯t know how the Great Devil did it. On the last plane, he can be reborn after death, and this time, he actually has the memory of the previous life. Unfortunately, it can''t tell the host. Alas, I can only pray that its host will not die. * "Don''t exercise vigorously these two days, lest the wound will open again." After finding a few clothes for Ji Hanfeng to change and wash, Su Qiao took a medical kit and treated him for a scratch on his calf. "Where else does it hurt?" Su Qiao asked, while looking up and down the boy. The sun shines through the gaps in the leaves, like crumpled golden light, hitting the young man who has changed into clean clothes, making him more like a nobleman who has walked down from a medieval portrait. is really pleasing to the eye. Even Su Qiao can''t help but look dumbfounded. The season cold wind satisfactorily buttoned the white shirt cuffs, and the brows that had been slightly wringed finally unfolded. Seeing Su Qiao is not as unpleasant as before. Hesitated, he stretched out his white and slender index finger and pointed at the back of his head. "Headache?" Su Qiao then remembered that this guy lost his memory, as if he hit his head when the ship wrecked. Quickly put down the medicine bag in his hand, got up and walked behind him. When she put her hand on her neck, the seasonal cold wind reflexively avoided. Su Qiao patted him directly on the back: "Don''t move, show me." The cold monsoon wind stopped and stopped. "It''s okay, it''s just a little broken." Su Qiao took a closer look, then heaved a sigh of relief. Then he thought about the situation of this guy again, and frowned again: "But there should be bruises inside." I don¡¯t know if there are any herbs for promoting blood circulation on this island. However, acupuncture and moxibustion should be no problem, but with the addition of blood-activating medicine to remove blood stasis, it will heal faster. Looking at the girl who was sitting on the side frowning and thinking after using a cotton swab to sterilize the back of her head, Ji Hanfeng''s eyes flashed. was silent for a moment, and finally he couldn''t help but ask the doubts in his heart. "you know me?" Su Qiao did not directly answer his words, but instead asked: "Do you remember what your name is?" The seasonal cold wind hesitated for a second, and shook his head slightly. con man! big liar! Looking at the innocent-looking teenager, 444 stared at a pair of big blue eyes, and wanted to roar. However, Su Qiao didn¡¯t know anything about it, and asked cautiously: ¡°Then...remember what happened before?¡± Xiao Si said that he has been on this island for a week. (End of this chapter) Chapter 375： Paranoid teenager, be good (19) Chapter 375 Paranoid teenager, be good (19) How did he come over this week? Are there any companions? If so, why is he not with them? The most important thing is, why did he fall on the reef in an embarrassment? The cold season wind lowered his eyes, covering a trace of hostility in his eyes. The ¡®childhood sweetheart¡¯ who dared to betray him, and those who humiliated him severely and drove him away, he will not let go. However, he continued to shake his head innocently, indicating that he didn''t know anything. Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly. I really don¡¯t remember anything. It seems that he does have blood congestion in his mind. His eyes swept over the trouser legs he rolled up: "Then how did the wound on your leg come from, do you remember?" The wound on the leg is very fresh. Judging from the condition that it is still bleeding slowly, the injury time is not long. At least, it should happen on this island, not when the ship wrecked. A faint cold gleam in the black eyes of the seasonal cold wind, and his voice was flat: "Being chased, wrestling." "You mean someone was chasing you, so you fell and hurt?" Su Qiao frowned, a little coldness condensed between his brows and eyes. [Little Four, check it out, is it the old K group? ¡¿ If it is really that group of people, then new and old hatreds will be added together, and they will end together. 444 checked the information, [No, it was a person on the same boat as him. ¡¿ ¡¾what? It''s a coincidence that the one who led people to chase him was still Lu Yizhi''s cousin, named Lu Hongyu. ¡¿ "Lu Hongyu?" Lu Yizhi¡¯s cousin? seems to be a rich second generation. Huh, is Lu Hongyu? Miss Ben took it down. After figuring it out, Su Qiao patted the boy on the shoulder and said with a big sister''s big tone: "Don''t be afraid, if they come again, I will let them come back and forth!" "..." The monsoon wind is very speechless. With her small body, she still makes people ¡®have back and forth¡¯? I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be scared and cry. "It looks like you have to give you a name." Su Qiao didn''t even know that he was underestimated, and muttered softly. Thinking about it, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he wrote three words on the sand, "Just call you Xiaofengzi." Little madman? The face of the cold season started to smell bad. You are a little madman, and your whole family is a little madman. The cold season stared at her bitterly: "No!" "Don''t like it?" Su Qiao raised an eyebrow. I knew how to resist. has been so dull and silent, and has no expression, she thought he was really a painting that could be blown away by the wind. Su Qiao''s beautiful Danfeng eyes slightly bend, and he asks again with a smile: "How about Xiaohanzi?" The season cold wind cannot be called Xiaofengzi, so it can only be called Xiaohanzi, can''t it be called Xiaojizi? "..." The cold season''s face turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xiaofengzi, Xiaohanzi... How does he feel that she is called the little eunuch? Su Qiao curled his lips, a little disgusted and said: "Isn''t you satisfied? It''s too difficult for you to wait." "..." The seasonal cold wind cannot come out. Who is hard to wait for? But he can be regarded as understand, Su Qiao knew him before. I guess when I saw him. After all, his face is quite famous in school. A trace of self-deprecation flashed in the eyes of the seasonal cold wind. Su Qiao saw that his face was ugly, so he stopped teasing him, and patted the sand on his hands: "Ahan, that''s it." is still this more habit. The cold wind of the season looked up at her, and did not say a word, but she still looked dazed and worried. Su Qiao mistakenly thought he was worried about his body, and patted his shoulder: "Don''t worry, I will heal you and restore your memory." The cold monsoon wind looked at her hand that had played with sand, then patted her shoulder again, and twisted her body in disgust. Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Cut, hypocritical!" Hearing this, the boy turned his head back, his eyes like black grapes filled with dissatisfaction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 376： Paranoid teenager, be good (20) Chapter 376 Paranoid teenager, be good (20) Su Qiao was very helpless, "Fine, you are not hypocritical, are you all right?" "Humph." The boy gave a cold snort and turned around again. "Stop humming, go, sister will take you to get some drinks." Su Qiao pulled him up, ready to find a place where others can''t see, and get some coconuts down. The cold wind hesitated for a while, stood up with her strength, and followed her. It¡¯s just that the two seem to be a little unlucky. "Little Joe, I..." Anya has a solemn expression, wanting to step forward but not daring to step forward, her delicate little face is apologetic. "I''m sorry, I didn''t hide it from you on purpose. I admit that I like Big Brother Lu, but I never wanted to be with him. He likes you." "That time... That time, as Big Brother Lu said, it was just an accident. We were all drunk at the time and didn''t know anything. I didn''t expect that when we woke up..." An Ya anxiously wanted to explain it clearly, and finally said with guilt: "Anyway, all this is to blame on me, you don''t blame Big Brother Lu." Su Qiao rolled her eyes speechlessly: "Are you showing off?" If you sincerely apologize, please cover your pride first? Anya shook her head and waved her hands quickly: "Xiao Qiao, you misunderstood, I didn¡¯t, I''m really just afraid you will misunderstand Big Brother Lu, afraid..." "Cut!" Su Qiao chuckled and looked at her mockingly: "Do you think you can really climb to the Lu''s house if you just got on the sheets with Lu Yizhi once with your little cleverness?" "Stop dreaming, like me, he dare not make it public. Do you think that a woman like you who has no family, no background, no ability, and a very ordinary look, will he see it? The Lu family will see it?" Although her clone was also raised in the orphanage, her family background is not bad. Grandpa is a famous old Chinese doctor, his mother is a famous surgeon, and his father is a professor of physics. The most important thing is that her own IQ far exceeds that of ordinary people. She has been a master student since she was a child and is proficient in six languages. The papers published in some foreign newspapers have even won some prestigious awards. Before the college entrance examination has started, there are already many prestigious schools, and even prestigious schools abroad have thrown olive branches. Such a girl who combines beauty and wisdom, so Su Qiao said, in fact, Lu Yizhi is not good enough. "You...?" Anya was hit to the point and pointed at Su Qiao, so angry that her facial features were about to be distorted. Su Qiao with arms around her chest, chin raised high, staring at her casually: "Why are you in a hurry? It''s not certain whether you can go out anyway." Up to now, Anya didn¡¯t plan to pretend anymore, and snorted coldly: "Huh, if you really can''t get out, what use are those things? Where can you Suqiao be noble than me?" "I never said that I am noble than you, but even if you don''t have those things, you still have to be honest and lie on your stomach when you run into me." Su Qiao squinted and shook her small fist arrogantly: "Do you want to try if it is hard enough?" Staring at her fist, Anya took two steps back reflexively. "Haha, are you scared?" Things have just started, and now they are beginning to be scared, so what can we do next? Su Qiao laughed wildly. "Oh, yes, a weak and incompetent man like Lu Yizhi. If you like it, I''ll give it to you." "But, you took my things, shouldn''t you pay it back?" Under Su Qiao''s threatening sight, Anya couldn''t help taking a step back: "What?" Su Qiao suppressed the smile on her face and stared at her coldly: "Notebook, my dad''s notebook." Anya chuckles in her heart: "What notebook? I don''t even know." There will be a chapter in a while. Thank you \''Seven Second Fish\'' and \''Please call me Queen of the Queen\'' for the monthly ticket, MameDa (End of this chapter) Chapter 377： Paranoid teenager, be good (21) Chapter 377 Paranoid teenager, be good (21) Su Qiao knew that this woman would not be so honest, so she reached out and pinched her chin, squinted close, threatening her eyes: "Anya, you''d better be honest and return the notebook to me. I don''t like to be rough." In fact, she still wants to be a good person. But I was afraid that others would not give her this opportunity. 444 is watching the movie tightly, this will be very speechless. [Host, do you still feel less when you are rough? ¡¿ Who is going to choke and poison people to death at every turn? Who is the one who draws the sword when they disagree? ¡¾Are you on her side or mine? ¡¿ ¡¾Ahem, Xiaoye is of course your host. ] 444 Quickly review. ¡¾Then what are you talking nonsense? Looking for presence? ¡¿ 444: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "Little Joe, did she take your notebook?" Lu Yizhi has been secretly watching Su Qiao and Ji Hanfeng. Before seeing her treating Ji Hanfeng''s wounds, the two of them were talking and laughing, behaving intimately, and almost vomiting blood with anger. Seeing Anya blocking their way, he slowly drew closer, wanting to hear what they were talking about. Although Su Qiao kept belittle him, Lu Yizhi didn''t believe that she would really have no feelings for him. He felt that it was only because he had been reluctant to disclose their relationship that he had annoyed Su Qiao. As for the seasonal cold wind, it must be Su Qiao who wanted to use him to **** him off. After all, Su Qiao¡¯s work and rest are very regular. Before that, she had never had any contact with the monsoon wind. Anya shook her head quickly: ¡°No, Brother Lu, I really don¡¯t have one. I don¡¯t even know what notebook she has.¡± Unexpectedly, it was all for this. Lu Yizhi still chose to stand on Su Qiao''s side, An Ya was angry and anxious. Lu Yizhi looked at her indifferently: "If you really took it, I hope you can return it to Xiao Qiao." Anya''s eyes reddened and her face was aggrieved: "Brother Lu, I really didn''t take it." "My laptop is useless at all, besides, we are traveling this time. Who else is carrying any laptop with us?" Su Qiao sneered. The reason why her doppelganger carried the notebook was because she didn''t come to travel at all, but came to find her missing dad. So when she left home, she took the notebook that her father left behind. There are many patterns and marks on the notebook that ordinary people cannot understand. It¡¯s a coincidence. What is recorded above is the location of the island and some related information. Others may not understand it, but Su Qiao, who has self-studied in some disciplines of physics, can understand it. Hearing from her mother, her cheap dad had seen an image of this small island on the sea in an accident before he disappeared. The people who were in the same boat with him all regarded this strange scene as a strange landscape on the sea. Only him, thinking that this island is a real thing, it is real. Since then, he didn¡¯t even go to school, and studied the island wholeheartedly, as if he had gone crazy, and then disappeared. "Whether you want to scowl or flirt, it''s up to you, I can''t control it, but please stay away from me, so as not to pollute the air." Thinking of that irresponsible father, Su Qiao was in a bad mood. Although she can understand this kind of obsession, she doesn¡¯t even care about his wife and children, that¡¯s a bit too much. "You...?" Anya clenched her fists tightly, and didn''t slap Su Qiao. After listening to Su Qiao''s words, Lu Yizhi was in a much better mood, and he felt that Su Qiao was just jealous and awkward now. He coaxed in a good voice: "Xiao Qiao, you should calm down first. If she really takes your notebook, I will definitely get it back for you." Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Forget it, my own things, I will use my own method to get them back, so you won''t bother Lu Shao." What she didn''t notice was that looking at the two entangled people, Ji Hanfeng''s expression was much colder than before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 378： Paranoid teenager, be good (22) Chapter 378 Paranoid teenager, be good (22) The sleeve was torn, Su Qiao looked back. The boy blinked, and threw a word out aggrieved: "Hungry!" Hungry again? Didn¡¯t you just ate two large pieces of chocolate before? Su Qiao touched her flat belly. It seems that I have to hurry up to find something to eat. Take off the black backpack, take out the last piece of chocolate from it, and put it into the boy¡¯s hand: "Here, let''s have a chocolate first, and I''ll get you some food later." "Little Joe..." Lu Yizhi stopped talking. Su Qiao squinted at him impatiently: "Why haven''t you left yet?" Are these two people finished? Does she really have to make her fists before she is willing to get rid of it honestly? Lu Yizhi pursed his lips, glanced at the monsoon wind coldly, turned and left, but he was too jealous in his heart. I can¡¯t contact outside now, everyone is rushing to eat, but few people will put food in the suitcase, so there is very little food. There are very few things like chocolate that can quickly replenish physical strength. Unexpectedly, Su Qiao gave the Ji family''s illegitimate child so easily. Looking at the face of the monsoon wind, Lu Yizhi suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Even if Su Qiao didn¡¯t know him before, but facing such a face every day, no one can guarantee that she would not be tempted. The disgusting person is gone, even the air is much fresher. Su Qiao saw the boy holding the chocolate in his hand, but did not move. He was a little strange: "Isn''t he hungry? Why don''t you eat it?" "You..." Ji Hanfeng is not blind, she feels hungry when she touches her belly. But she didn¡¯t eat it herself, but gave herself the last piece of chocolate... Since the meeting, she has not even drunk a drop of water. Su Qiao saw him hand the chocolate to him, and Su Qiao pushed him: "I''m not hungry, you can eat it." After speaking, she turned around and started looking for the shorter coconut trees. ¡¾Host, you are too kind to him. ¡¿ Don''t talk about Lu Yizhi, it made me jealous of Xiaoye. ¡¾He is still sick, so he needs more energy. ¡¿ Furthermore, the monsoon wind has stayed on this island for a week, and it is estimated that I have not eaten anything before. Although he was very hungry, Su Qiao¡¯s current physical fitness was three times that of ordinary people, and she was quite able to stand it. The boy hesitated for a moment, carefully stuffed the chocolate into his trouser pocket, and followed silently. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Su Qiao turned his head and saw that there was no chocolate in his hand, "Done?" The young man did not answer, but blinked his eyes that were as clear as black grapes. Su Qiao was so cute by his appearance, he reached out and touched his soft and slightly curly short hair: "So good!" 444: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Host, if you know that the current blackening value of the big devil is 9/10, you won''t say this. If you know that he is pretending at all now, I guess there will be fire in your nose. [Ahem, host, don¡¯t you need to be so kind to him, right? ¡¿ 444 can''t help but remind. ¡¾I do! What''s the matter? ¡¿ Her own man, she doesn¡¯t protect him, who protects him? ¡¾How? Are you jealous? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿Not to mention, 444 is really jealous. But will it speak out? [Hum, don¡¯t blame the little master for not reminding you then. ¡¿ ¡¾What are you talking about? Hurry up and see if there is anything you can eat around. Fruits and animals are fine. ¡¿ The weather on this island is very sultry, so you have to find a water source and shelter as soon as possible. [There are no animals, but you can go to the reef to see if there are fish and shrimps. ¡¿ ¡¾what? The seafood is pretty good. ¡¿Why didn''t she think of it before? ¡¾Don''t mention whether it tastes good or not, let''s see if you can catch it, right? But I can remind you that you have asthma, so take it easy. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 379： Paranoid teenager, be good (23) Chapter 379 Paranoid teenager, be good (23) Asthma or something, Su Qiao didn''t care about it at all. licked his lips. She misses the taste of seafood very much now. turned his head and glanced at the boy who picked up a fist-sized stone and was about to throw it on the coconut tree. "do not move!" Holding the young man¡¯s hand, Su Qiao rudely threw away the stone from his hand: "Do you think your brain is not dull enough now?" Such a big rock, don¡¯t break the head if the coconut doesn¡¯t come down. The cold season gave her a silent look. How can I get it down if it¡¯s not broken? Is it possible that she will still climb a tree? "Stand further and look at me." Pushing the teenager to a safe range, Su Qiao rolled up the sleeves of the gray sportswear, took a breath, and climbed up the coconut tree like a monkey. ''boom! Bang bang bang! ¡¯ The sound of heavy objects landing, awakened the monsoon wind with straight eyes. When Su Qiao slid down the tree, he hadn''t slowed down yet. Su Qiao clapped her hands, smiled and looked at him: "Why? I haven''t seen it before, look silly?" "You...?" The cold monsoon is indeed a bit silly. Are all the girls now so good? He has never seen a girl who can climb trees and is agile and flexible, like a monkey. It''s just climbing a tree, it''s very simple. She spent a full ten years in the deep mountains and old woods. If you can¡¯t even climb a tree, what else is it? Su Qiao is a little proud. The seasonal cold wind suddenly remembered something, and his eyes fell on Su Qiao¡¯s right leg with some worry: "Your feet..." If he remembered correctly, it didn''t take long for her feet to take off. Before he saw her a little lame. Su Qiao moved his right foot, it really hurts a little bit more than before. But this hurts, she didn''t take it to heart. took out the fruit knife from the backpack, chopped up a coconut and handed it to him: "Children, where are there so many questions? Here, drink quickly." "..." Who is a child? No, since she can climb trees, why didn''t she climb trees in the previous life? After they were left behind by those of Lu Yizhi, they were thirsty for a long time before they found a stream in the woods, and then they drank water. No, at that time, her foot injury had not healed, so she was always lame. So, in this life, why did her foot injury heal so quickly? The seasonal cold wind was suddenly confused. Are all the memories that popped up in his mind all wrong? Looking at Su Qiao''s smiling face, and then contrasted with the quiet and introverted face in memory. The cold monsoon wind has deeply doubted herself. The same face, but the girl in front of her is cheerful, decisive, and a little overbearing. The girl in the memory does not talk much, she is a bit introverted, and looks much quieter. The personality is completely different, but the same is that they all have a kind heart. No, the girl in front of me did not see any potential for kindness. She seemed to just... just want to be nice to herself? A person, will he treat a stranger for no reason? Or¡­¡­ The cold season wind touched his face. Still, she also fell in love with her own face? Su Qiao saw that he was holding a coconut, and there was no movement for a long time, so he stretched out his hand and shook it before his eyes: "What do you want, drink quickly, after drinking, let''s go find a place to live while it''s still dark." You have to find a slightly higher place, so that you are not afraid of high tide. You have to find some dry branches and the like that can be burned, and make a fire. No one knows if it will be cold at night. Furthermore, fire can not only keep warm, but also repel mosquitoes and lights. Some wild animals dare not approach easily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 380： Paranoid teenager, be good (24) Chapter 380 Paranoid teenager, be good (24) Su Qiao filled herself with coconut juice, opened her backpack, and started counting things. Flint and steel, a military iron kettle, a bundle of ropes, a fruit knife, and even a small tin of salt. "Fortunately, I was prepared enough." At least it is not a problem to burn. By the way, there is Fengyoujing, which can repel mosquitoes, so that you are not afraid of being stung at night. It''s just a pity, there is also a small suitcase that was taken away by that stinky woman in Anya. Otherwise, there are practical little things such as binoculars, scissors, and leather gloves. It is estimated that the woman would not give it up again. * Su Qiao took the monsoon wind to find a place far away temporarily. The location is selected at the junction of the beach and the woods. There is no need to worry about high tide, nor is it too close to the woods. At this time, no one dared to risk running into the woods, even Su Qiao did not dare to take this risk easily. Who knows what''s in there? Because of the fire and coconuts, I drank coconut juice when I was thirsty, and digged for coconut pulp when I was hungry. This evening, Su Qiao had a good time with the cold season. It''s just other people, it''s a bit miserable. In order to get a fire, I tried many methods such as drilling wood to make the fire, or irradiating the sun with spectacle lenses, etc., and finally made the fire. Eat, I can barely handle one or two meals, but there is no water. Some people have tried smashing coconuts, but the shortest coconut trees are more than ten meters high, not to mention the coconuts, and they didn''t even touch the edges of the coconut skins. Together with the ubiquitous mosquitoes and the roaring beasts from time to time in the depths of the forest, no one closed their eyes this night. It was still bright, with dark eye circles and mosquito bags, a group of people rushed to the puddle on the other side of the reef pile, while a group of people tentatively walked into the woods with wooden sticks. All those who went to the reefs had no food and were hungry all night, and those who went to the woods all had no water and were too thirsty. Since last night, the selfishness hidden in the depths has begun to emerge. If this were not the case, one group would not be too hungry, and one group would be too thirsty. If they work together, not to mention eating and drinking, they don¡¯t have to be hungry and thirsty at all. Although it has not yet reached the stage of blatantly grabbing food, it is not far away. Because Su Qiao chose to be far away, except for Lu Yizhi and Anya who had been secretly paying attention to them, no one found them burning a fire and drinking coconuts. In the morning, Su Qiao, who thought about seafood all night, took the monsoon wind straight to the distant reef pile. She doesn''t want to conflict with those people and waste time, so it''s better to stay away. I have been busy for most of the day, but I got a lot of fish and shrimps, but unfortunately, something happened that Su Qiao was completely unacceptable. She actually...can''t eat seafood. ¡®Huh...huh...¡¯ My chest is getting tighter, my breathing is getting faster and faster, and finally I can¡¯t breathe even when I raise my chin and straighten my neck. At this time, Su Qiaohou had no more seafood in his mind. Too bored, too uncomfortable. The monsoon wind on the stone pier opposite the fire found that her face was getting redder and her hands on her neck looked extremely uncomfortable. Even people slipped from the stone piers onto the sand. was anxious, and he didn¡¯t care about pretending, so he hurried over the fire and ran over to support her: "What''s the matter with you?" "me¡­¡­" Su Qiao was sucking the oxygen in the air like a fish stranded on the beach, unable to speak at all. 444 also found something wrong with her, and was anxious and annoyed: [I have said that I make you pay attention, pay attention, why don¡¯t you listen? ¡¿ [Quickly, open your mouth and breathe, I will check the mall immediately to see if there is any medicine for asthma. ¡¿ I was afraid that there was no such ordinary medicine in the mall. 444 was very worried, but his actions were not slow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 381： Paranoid teenager, be good (25) Chapter 381 Paranoid teenager, be good (25) "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry... hurry up." I didn¡¯t see her so uncomfortable that she was dying? [Huh, now you know that you feel uncomfortable? ¡¿ Don¡¯t listen to the old man¡¯s words, and suffer a disadvantage. This is absolutely true. 444 while muttering, check the mall quickly. "you¡­¡­" Su Qiao''s appearance, at first glance, she had suffered a sudden illness, and the monsoon wind frowned, and she was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. An unexpected person suddenly approached the two of them. "Xiao Qiao, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Lu Yizhi shook the white spray bottle in his hand somewhat triumphantly. He has been waiting for this opportunity since he was driven away by Su Qiao without hesitation yesterday and taunted him. "You...?" Su Qiao saw the spray bottle in his hand at a glance. That is the inhalant that the clone has been carrying on his body. How could it be in the hands of this man? At this time, a somewhat vague memory suddenly emerged from the depths of Su Qiao''s memory. In the last life, the clone was also threatened by this despicable man. At that time... Who seemed to be with her at the time? Who? The more Su Qiao thought about it, the vague memories in his mind became clearer and clearer. Cold season? Dilly monsoon wind? how come¡­¡­? Because the medicine was in Lu Yizhi''s hands, and he was afraid that Lu Yizhi, who had already pulled up a team, would hurt the silly monsoon wind, the clone Su Qiao could only gritted his teeth and left with Lu Yizhi. Su Qiao was scared into a cold sweat by this memory that suddenly appeared in his mind. So, in the last life, she was dependent on Ji Hanfeng for a period of time? Lu Yizhi squinted contemptuously at the seasonal cold wind, and slowly approached Su Qiao: "Xiao Qiao, as long as you follow me back, I will give you the medicine, OK?" "My medicine... how could it..." Looking at Lu Yizhi¡¯s disgusting face, Su Qiao only felt nauseated. What kind of vision is this clone? "I found this on the beach. It should have fallen out of your pocket when it floated on the beach." Lu Yizhi stretched out a little distressedly to touch her blushing face, Su Qiao twisted his body and hurriedly fell in the direction of the monsoon cold wind. The cold season hesitated for a while, but still reached out to catch her body. This made Lu Yizhigang¡¯s calming expression become angry again, and his red-blooded eyes stared at her coldly: "Little Joe, I like you, I love you, I can ignore you and use other men to beat me, but that doesn''t mean I can tolerate your ambiguous relationship with other men and spend the night alone." "I know that nothing happened between you and this kid last night. I can ignore everything before, but from this moment on, you must stay away from him and not have any contact with him." Speaking, he reached out and grabbed Su Qiao''s arm roughly, and then pulled it to his side. When the season cold wind looked cold, he stretched out his hand to pinch his neck, and his voice was full of sullen coldness: "Let her go, or I will kill you!" "you¡­¡­?" The heavier and heavier force on his neck made Lu Yizhi had to gritt his teeth and let go of Su Qiao''s arm in a bendy manner. In order to avoid being threatened again, he stood up and took a few steps away, pulling the distance farther. "Su Qiao! I will ask you one last time, are you going back with me?" "As long as you let this kid stay away and follow me back, I will not only give you the medicine, but also return your dad''s notebook." "get out!" Su Qiao was very uncomfortable at first, being so rudely pulled by him just now, his chest became more stuffy, and he was so angry that he wanted to kill the smelly man immediately. "Go away!" The monsoon wind black eyes were cold, full of icy murderous aura, and blocked Su Qiao. Lu Yizhi only felt that there was a piece of green on the top of his head, which was humiliating, and he was also fierce: (End of this chapter) Chapter 382： Paranoid teenager, be good (26) Chapter 382 Paranoid teenager, be good (26) "It is you who should get out of here. She is my girlfriend and my woman. You are just a tool she uses to **** me off." "Now that we have got together, you are no longer useful. If you are acquainted, please leave her alone, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving you Ji family face." As soon as he said this, Ji Hanfeng was unexpectedly silent. Thinking of what happened in the previous life, thinking of Su Qiao''s relationship with the hypocritical man in front of him, he didn''t feel uncomfortable. The young couple is awkward. He is an outsider who is too stupid to be nosy here because he is full of food and supports it? The initial uncomfortable past, this will be a little better. Hearing what Lu Yizhi said, Su Qiao was so angry that she almost fainted. gritted his teeth, got up from the ground with difficulty, and pointed at him coldly: "Get me...get out!" If it is not allowed by reality, she really wants to squeeze the man''s neck immediately. In the last life, it was because of the threat of this man that the clone had to leave behind the monsoon wind that had no memory and was still in the woods alone. Finally, I don¡¯t know what happened to the monsoon wind. Judging from the danger in the woods, he would definitely not live long. It''s okay to bully her Su Qiao, but the man who bullies her will definitely kill him! The season cold wind glanced at her sideways, and was suddenly taken aback by the strong hostility in her eyes. She is like this...this should not be acting... So, she really hates Lu Yizhi? Do you really want to let him go? Su Qiao saw him looking at him in a daze, and slapped him on the back fiercely: "Still still...what are you doing?" Didn¡¯t ?? behave well just now? Why is this deflated like a balloon? The seasonal cold wind was so frightened by her that she immediately reacted in a spirit. picked up a stick used to set fire from the ground, and stared at Lu Yizhi gloomily: "She told you to go! Are you deaf?" Lu Yizhi took two steps back, but was still unwilling: "Su Qiao! I have compromised. I promise you that as long as I get out from here, I will immediately show everyone that you are my girlfriend. Isn''t that enough?" After speaking, he pointed to Ji Hanfeng contemptuously: "This kid is just a little illegitimate child of the Ji family. Except for a face, how can he compare to me?" "Could it be that our one-year relationship can''t surpass you and this kid in just one day?" In any case, he didn¡¯t believe that Su Qiao would change his heart and become so fast. "Hurry...get him away!" Su Qiao was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and was tired and slumped on the stone pier. The cold season winds up, tapping the palm of his hand with a stick, approaching Lu Yizhi step by step. Lu Yizhi is a little scared. The illegitimate son of Ji''s family, in addition to his famous face, is also famous for fighting and playing. "Su Qiao, don''t regret it! Even if you beg me in the future, I won''t...ah..." Before he finished speaking the cruel words, a sap was already severely knocked on the head. The cold season snatched the spray bottle in his hand: "Go!" "Okay, you are ruthless!" Lu Yizhi held his head and left with a gloomy face. The medicine arrived, Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief: "Quickly...give me the medicine..." However, after the boy threw the stick in his hand, he did not give the spray to Su Qiao, but stared at her with complicated and cold eyes: "Why don''t you follow him?" If Su Qiao still couldn''t find his strangeness at this time, he would be really stupid. After being bumped into the head, the reaction is slow, all this kid pretended. Before he didn''t like to talk, he just didn''t bother to talk to himself. has remembered those things that were deliberately forgotten by the clone because of guilt in the previous life, and Su Qiao also understood where the man¡¯s complaints came from. (End of this chapter) Chapter 383： Paranoid teenager, be good (27) Chapter 383 Paranoid teenager, be good (27) No such ¡®low-level¡¯ medicine for asthma was found in the mall, 444, who was in a hurry, finally breathed a sigh of relief. The host remembered, and it finally didn''t have to worry about it anymore. It¡¯s just that it didn¡¯t expect that the bad boy Jihanfeng would not give Su Qiao the medicine quickly. It was so angry that it gritted its teeth and wanted to scratch this girl to death. Su Qiao is also itchy hands. "Smelly...Smelly boy..." I''ll clean up you later! Young people don¡¯t even know that disaster is imminent, and the days to come will be very sad. He unhurriedly walked a step away from her, knelt on one knee on the sand, and stared straight into her eyes like this: "Isn''t it good to follow him?" In the last life, when the man came, didn''t she just say nothing and ran away with him? Why don¡¯t you leave this time? Still, it¡¯s not time yet? "Follow him, on this small island, you don¡¯t have to worry about food, clothes, and safety." Su Qiao clutched his chest and stared at him fiercely: "Shut up...shut up!" Damn man, when is it bad to be awkward? At this time, you must be good-looking when you are awkward. "Aren''t you his girlfriend?" "Don''t you like him very much?" "Don''t you love him very much?" The more the cold wind of the season said, the more uncomfortable he felt, but it was like self-masochism. Until this time, he also realized that it is really difficult to forget everything before. Lived for nineteen years, those days on the island were his happiest days. No beating, no hunger, no ridicule, no bullying. Although he has no memory and his brain is dull and awkward, he has obtained the purest happiness. I can¡¯t talk about how deep the affection he has for the woman in front of him, but he cherishes the first moment of every day with her. It¡¯s just that dreams will wake up one day. She also chose to betray him. is also right, I am a fool with a poor brain, and can''t give her a good life, how could she stay with him all the time? The seasonal cold wind gently stroked his face: "Or, as he said, you also like my face?" "..." Su Qiao didn''t know how to talk to this guy who went crazy suddenly. She felt a little weak. This guy obviously remembers the events of the previous life and is brooding about it. The seasonal cold wind reached out and stroked Su Qiao¡¯s flushed cheeks: "Why are you women so hypocritical and fickle?" clearly said that he would always take care of him. When they were left behind by those people, the two of them depended on each other for their lives, and the days passed by, the better, why should they go with other men? Looking at the white spray medicine bottle in his hand, the seasonal cold wind suddenly flashed. Could it be that... in the last life, she was also forced to leave by the insidious man Lu Yizhi using medicine? And her father¡¯s notebook, which must be very important to her. Lu Yizhi used this to threaten her before. "¡­¡­" Some cold hands on his face made Su Qiao a little bit frightened. How does this guy feel so oozing? Think about what happened in the previous life. The avatar Su Qiao didn¡¯t explain a word, so he left, really a bit like a grief? ¡¾Host, I borrowed the medicine for you, and I will take it for you now. ¡¿ After 444''s unremitting efforts, I finally used points to switch from a recognized system to a medicine for asthma. Su Qiao''s spirits lifted up: [Hurry up. ¡¿ I''m really mad at her. If you don''t fix this stinky boy today, she won''t have her surname Su! At this time, Ji Hanfeng''s hand slipped from Su Qiao''s face to his chin, and with the other hand he twisted the lid of the spray Ji: "Open your mouth." Su Qiaoli ignored her, feeling the comfort brought by the medicine to the body. The seasonal cold wind frowned: "I really don''t want life anymore?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 384： Paranoid teenager, be good (28) Chapter 384 Paranoid teenager, be good (28) The answer to him was that he was slapped severely on the head. The ¡®pop¡¯ was very loud, and he was beaten up for a while. Su Qiao stood up and slapped his head again: "Well, you stinky boy, the lady at a loss is so good to you, how dare you take advantage of others?" "If you don''t clean up your meal today, you will turn the sky upside down." Su Qiao talked and rolled up the sleeves of his sportswear, making a big fight. The seasonal cold wind was slapped and sat on the sand, with a stunned face: "You... are you all right?" How could it be okay? Didn¡¯t she just look out of breath and uncomfortable? "You should take care of yourself first!" Speaking, Su Qiao stepped forward in two strides, just a slap in the face. "I let you take advantage of the danger! I let you not give me medicine! I let you talk nonsense!" I''m not stupid, dare to lie to her? Does this brat want to go to heaven? "Ah, don''t start, it would be silly to fight again." Being fattened by a meal, Ji Hanfeng finally reacted and hurriedly ran away holding his head. "It''s okay to be silly, but it saves the worry of being silly. I''m a big deal and raise it like a pig." Su Qiao chased after him, looking aggressive. ¡®Raising like a pig? ¡¯ The seasonal cold wind was taken aback, and even the footsteps involuntarily stopped. She means that even if she is really stupid, she will not leave herself behind? Like the previous life, even if she can¡¯t even feed her stomach, she is still willing to take him as a fool. The seasonal cold wind recalls the past, and then thinks about the present. more and more felt that something must have been done by that insidious and despicable fellow Lu Yizhi that made Su Qiao have to leave him alone. The anger and resentment in my heart suddenly disappeared completely, and my mood became extremely comfortable. "Huh! I am really angry! I am angry!" Su Qiao had just had asthma, and he would run angrily for so long, and start to breathe a little bit again. Fortunately, the medicine 444 found was powerful, and there was no sign of chest tightness. The cold wind of the season looked at her worriedly, wanted to step forward, but did not dare to step forward: "Don''t run anymore, I won''t move, I''ll stand here, wait for you to feel comfortable, just let people beat you up." "Huh, don''t you run away?" "Run! Keep running, see if I can interrupt your dog legs today." Su Qiao was panting heavily, while supporting his knees with both hands, beautiful Danfeng eyes staring at him angrily. The sun shines on her face and body, as if giving her a layer of vivid color. The cold wind of the season looked at her who was so flamboyant, the corners of her lips suddenly rose, and it rose higher and higher, finally showing a bright smile. Even the voice disappeared from the cold hidden in the past, it became sunny and cheerful: "Is there a handsome pig like me?" Su Qiao was stopped by his smile without any haze. For a moment, he was deaf, unable to hear everything around him. The waves, the sounds of birds in the woods, the roar of wild beasts from time to time in the depths, the arguing and swearing of humans on the sand in the distance... All this seems to have disappeared. Seeing this, Ji Hanfeng felt for the first time that he had a good face. touched the aching arm, with a smile on his mouth, and asked softly: "Has the anger disappeared?" "Ahem." Su Qiao came back to his senses, and despised the behavior she had just seen. glared at him fiercely, then turned and left: "Quiet your breath!" The cold wind of the season followed up with a smile: "Girls can''t speak swear words." Su Qiao turned his head and snorted coldly: "I just said, what else can you do?" "..." The cold season wind touched his nose. is so fierce, what can he do? He doesn''t want to be beaten anymore. Her fist looks small, but it hits her body, just like a slap, it hurts. And she hammered and screwed it again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 385： Paranoid teenager, be good (29) Chapter 385 Paranoid teenager, be good (29) It would be estimated that he is quite green. Su Qiao angrily sat back on the stone pier by the fire, with arms around his chest, staring at the young man with a bad face. The season cold wind took a step back, touched his nose with a guilty conscience, and a little bit counseled: "If you want to scold, just scold it!" He admitted that he did something wrong in this matter today! Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "What? Do you still think you have done nothing wrong?" The seasonal cold wind blushed: "I...I didn''t want to really hurt you." He just feels upset and wants to... Maybe, he just wants to find an answer. But he also knew that she could not answer at all without the memory of her last life, so he finally gave up and wanted to give her medicine. Who knew that she would suddenly heal, and suddenly jumped up and beat him. "Really?" If it wasn''t for this kid who was finally acquainted, Su Qiao wouldn''t forgive him so quickly. However, she still looked angry. "I...I was wrong, can''t you?" Ji Hanfeng counseled Bao Bao generally lowered his head. Put both hands on the seams of the pants, standing straight on the sand, like a primary school student being taught by the head teacher. "What''s wrong?" The corners of the cold season''s mouth twitched twice, and his voice was low: "I...I shouldn''t lie to you." Su Qiao raised his eyelids: "Nothing?" It¡¯s just that she shouldn¡¯t have lied to her head being smashed, no memory? A shiver in the seasonal cold wind: "I...I shouldn''t give you medicine." "Do you think this is too much?" Su Qiao stared at him threateningly with a pair of sharp phoenix eyes. "I... I was wrong." The seasonal cold wind will be really scary. hurriedly ran over like doglegs, and squatted at her feet: "I really know that I was wrong. Hit me and scold me, I should beat, I should scold!" Su Qiao gave him a low angle: "Huh, what if I die? Who are you going to apologize to? Do you follow the ghost?" Don''t take this opportunity to tune up, this stinky boy might do something stupid in the future. The cold monsoon was suddenly frightened by this possibility. Without even thinking about it, he looked serious and said: "If you die, I will accompany you." "..." This time it was Su Qiao''s turn to be speechless. Where is the logic? If you like you, I will kill you, and then I will be buried. This guy''s temperament...a bit... [Ahem, host, monsoon wind has depression, and has a world-weary psychology. ] 444 reminded timely. Su Qiao frowned: [What''s the matter? ¡¿ Looking at a pretty good-looking boy, how could he have depression at such a young age? Still world-weary? Who gave him this power? ¡¾This is all caused by her mother. ¡¿ ¡¾You know, he is the illegitimate child of the Ji family, but in fact he grew up with his mother in the countryside, not in the Ji family. ¡¿ ¡¾Because her mother failed to marry into Ji''s family, and because she gave birth to a child out of wedlock, she was looked down upon in their small village, so she beat and abused him since she was a child. ¡¿ [In addition, everyone in the village looked at him with strange eyes, and his friends and classmates laughed at him and bullied him, which caused him to become more and more surly, and his heart became darker and darker. ¡¿ [So don¡¯t think he looks so good-looking, he always likes to have a smile on his mouth, in fact, his heart is full of hostility and hostility and rejection to all people and things around him. ¡¿ If it weren''t for the island in the last life, and was taken care of by Su Qiao when he lost his memory, the monsoon wind would not have such a good attitude towards Su Qiao. ¡¾This guy loves to laugh? ¡¿Why didn''t she find out? Except for a smile just now, she has never seen him smile for so many days. [Ahem, that was just a mocking smile, but after all, he is only 19 years old, in fact, he is quite lively. ¡¿ If you like to ridicule people and fight with people at every turn, it is lively. (End of this chapter) Chapter 386： Paranoid teenager, be good (30) Chapter 386 Paranoid teenager, be good (30) Looking at the teenager who was squatting on his feet with a self-blaming look, Su Qiao''s heart suddenly felt like a pierced balloon, and it was all gone. "Do you dare to dare next time?" The seasonal cold wind shook his head quickly: "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Su Qiao stretched out his index finger and poked his forehead heavily: "Huh, if you dare to do this next time, be careful of your head!" "Anyway, I''m silly, I have a big deal to spend some time thinking about it." The seasonal cold wind touched his sore forehead, the corners of his mouth moved, and he whispered a bit sourly, "But I didn''t talk nonsense..." Seeing that he was still unconvinced, Su Qiao poked his forehead again: "Are you not talking nonsense?" The seasonal cold wind turned his head awkwardly, leaving Su Qiao a back of his head: "Could it be... Isn''t he your boyfriend? Don''t you like him?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Who told you I like him?" "Which eye do you see that I like that disgusting guy?" Since she went to the island, she never gave Lu Yizhi a good face from beginning to end. The seasonal cold wind curled his lips unhappily. He saw it with both eyes. The man said he was a boyfriend and girlfriend with her. Didn¡¯t she also admit it? In the last life, she ran away with the man. Looking at the sour boy, Su Qiao rubbed his head severely: "Remember, that guy has nothing to do with me. Sooner or later, I have to clean up the couple of dogs and men." Cheap dad''s hatred, Ji Hanfeng''s hatred, she will settle with them bit by bit. Seeing that her expression didn''t seem to be fake, Ji Hanfeng felt a little better. But... "Huh, we have to clean up them, and it''s okay? You are a lie." The seasonal cold wind did not dare to make too much noise, Su Qiao did not hear clearly. "What are you muttering again?" She has explained it so clearly, if this kid dares to doubt left and right, he should look good. The seasonal cold wind shook his head sensibly: "Nothing." "Well, don¡¯t you hurry up and cut the coconut for me? Do you want to starve me to death?" Su Qiao unceremoniously summoned him. This will make her feel upset. Looking at the fragrantly grilled fish and shrimps on the stone slab but can¡¯t eat it, it¡¯s killing her. ¡®Why is this change so big? ¡¯ Before I was cautious with him, how sweet was the smile at that time? I''m so fierce now, I''m not afraid of not getting married. He kept slandering, but did not dare to delay the action of the cold season, so he quickly got up and said, "I will go right away." 444 I am still proud to see: [Host, you are still great! ¡¿ Tune the big devil to be so obedient, his host still has a hand. The most important thing is that the blackening value has dropped. used to be 9/10, now it is 7/10. Su Qiao looked at the young man who was squatting in the coconut meat, with a serious expression: "He really has a world-weariness?" ¡¾He doesn¡¯t care about his own life at all. He thinks it¡¯s better to die. He also thinks that the world is hypocritical and boring. It¡¯s better to destroy it sooner. Does it count? ¡¿ 444 felt that the Great Demon King of the previous plane was a bit miserable, but the monsoon wind on this plane was not as miserable. The attitude of being indifferent to one''s own life is too fragile. "¡­¡­"so serious? Is there a tendency towards suicide? Su Qiao''s expression became more solemn. In the past, just protect him and prevent him from blackening. In this life, she is actually responsible for eliminating his negative emotions, lest he do it to himself. If others want to harm him, she can just kill him. But what should he do if he wants to hurt himself? 444 saw her look worried and worried, and quickly calmed down: ¡¾But don¡¯t worry, his blackening value has fluctuated just now, but it has dropped. Now it is only 7/10. ¡¿ "So, this brat is owed?" There is a chapter behind ??¡¡. Thank you for the monthly pass of the two babies, "U193150488" and "Sang Limo"! *v* (End of this chapter) Chapter 387： Paranoid teenager, be good (31) Chapter 387 Paranoid teenager, be good (31) Stroking his chin, after pondering for a long time, Su Qiao came up with such an answer. Beat, the blackening value drops instead. Isn''t this what it is? 444: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Can we still talk this day? What kind of God''s logic is its host? The cold season is obviously because she did not leave Lu Yizhi, but drove him away, so the blackening value was lowered. Su Qiao¡¯s gaze is not aggressive, but because of his identity as an illegitimate child, the monsoon wind has been sensitive to the sight of others since he was a child. How could he not feel it? The action of cutting the coconut is very stiff. It took a long time to cut the coconut, and it almost cut into the hand. After cutting, he carefully brought it to Su Qiao, a bit stupidly saying: "Well, I didn''t drop the juice at all, it was still full, and I also chopped the flesh into small pieces for you." "You still have some use." Su Qiao glanced at him, took the bowl made of half coconut skin in his hand, and started to eat. "Ahem, I''m actually very capable. I can do many things like washing, cooking, and cleaning." The cold season is to say that he is not only useful for this. Su Qiao was a little surprised, but in order to find something to do for him, so as not to think about something messy... "After that, I will leave the laundry, cooking and cleaning to you." Su Qiao made a decision with a single sentence, ready to be the shopkeeper in the future. The cold season did not feel embarrassed, but was very happy: "Okay." "What are you doing here? Why don''t you hurry up and eat them all? Wouldn''t you want me to feed you?" Hmph, she couldn''t eat the fish and prawns that she had worked so hard to get, but she couldn''t eat them at all. Su Qiao was angry even thinking about it. "..." The corners of the cold season''s mouth twitched. So fierce! He wants her to feed it, but can he dare? He didn''t practice iron head skills again. Fierce is a bit fierce, but from her fierce words, he feels caring that he has never had before. In my heart, it was as sweet as drinking honey, and I felt that the fish and shrimps with a little salt scattered were exceptionally delicious. * In the next few days, Su Qiao and the monsoon wind passed calmly. Neither of them took the matter of leaving the island at heart. Because they all know that there is little hope of leaving the island. Others are not so relieved. The people who went to the woods were disgraced, and when they returned from a miserable defeat, they were all in a state of anxiety. Inseparable from each other, and there is nothing to eat or drink, how can people live? For food, water, and survival, they began to form cliques. Led by Da Biao, who has practiced martial arts and has the strongest strength value, and Lu Yizhi, who is supported by six young and strong college students behind him, the survivors soon divided into two teams. It is estimated that he was suppressed too hard before, and was bullied too hard, and Da Biao behaved extremely fiercely. Boss Jin, who used to be aloof, was beaten twice by him and succumbed to his fist. Now he is called like a dog. As for Lin Xiaohua, who had been ridiculing him and despising him, was severely humiliated by him, and threw it to his men, making life worse than death. It is Boss Jin¡¯s wife who survived the disaster. Although life is not good, at least she will not suffer torment. The distortion of human nature slowly ferments and sprouts on this beach. Su Qiao only smiled indifferently when he learned about these situations from 444 who had been monitoring the surrounding area. In front of life, no one can maintain the mask that he used to unknowingly wear on his face, and the evil in his heart will be infinitely magnified. Dabiao, this person was beyond her expectation. But think about it, there is nothing strange. Without the rules that fetter him in a peaceful world, the more repressed in the past, the greater the rebound. (End of this chapter) Chapter 388： Paranoid teenager, be good (32) Chapter 388 Paranoid teenager, be good (32) As long as he doesn''t reach out to her, she won''t care about the others, after all, she is not a Virgin. It''s just that Da Biao didn''t come, but Lu Yizhi, who had been suffocating his breath, came again with someone. Without the aggrieved a few days ago, it''s a bit more energetic. It seems that he has been going well these days. Lu Yizhi didn¡¯t mean anything, he said with a strong threat: "Su Qiao, I will ask you one last time, will you come back?" Beside him, Anya wears a beautiful white dress, her short hair is neatly combed, and she wears a light makeup, which shows that her life is very good. "Su Qiao, Brother Lu is all for your own good." "This island is not safe. There are not only a lot of ferocious beasts in the forest, but also a lot of poisonous insects and snakes. If they are not careful, they will die. Someone in the team was killed by a poisonous snake when they entered the forest two days ago." Anya spared no effort to persuade, as if the conflict with Su Qiao had never happened before. Su Qiao pulled away the teenager who was in front of him, and looked at her with a smile: "You are not afraid that I will come back, don''t you have a foothold?" Anya took a breath, took a quick glance at Lu Yizhi, and then said naturally: "I have promised Brother Lu, as long as you are willing to come back, I agree to follow him with you." "..." Su Qiao was speechless. What age is this? Can wives and concubines serve men at the same time? Isn¡¯t this woman''s brain flooded? And this man, wouldn¡¯t he be crazy about power? was stared at by Su Qiao with foolish eyes, Lu Yizhi was stiff for a moment, but thinking of the current situation on the island, he abandoned the unnaturalness in his heart. He said with a very generous look: "Su Qiao, as long as you come back, in the team, except for me, you are the biggest." glanced contemptuously at the monsoon wind around her, and continued: "Follow me, you can eat full every day, and drink whatever you like. Isn''t it better than following this kid with a bare face? Think carefully." One of Lu Yi looked very confident, however, Su Qiao just wanted to say "slot, horse". "Hehe, I can eat and drink now, and I am very free. Why should I go back and suffer?" I''m still a big wife and a little wife. I want to enjoy the blessings of Qi people, and I don''t look at how big his face is and whether he has that fate. Pulling a small team, do you really consider yourself to be the Emperor of the Earth? I still want three wives and four concubines, but he can''t figure it out. Su Qiao suddenly had a flash of inspiration and squinted his eyes: "Don¡¯t you think that I know how to heal?" In the past two days, although they went to the woods to find some food and water, but every time they went, no matter how careful they were, there were still casualties. Plus, he competed very hard with Da Biao... "Why? Want to use me to win over people from Da Biao?" Many people have survived. There are so many people, there are thirty or forty people in total. But by the way, there is no doctor among so many people. A tall boy standing behind Lu Yizhi stood up, with a straightforward look: "Su Qiao, everyone is a classmate and came out together. Shouldn''t you help us?" Others also began to echo. "Yes, everyone is classmates, so what if we help each other?" "If you don''t help us, don''t you still want to help outsiders?" "You have to think about it clearly, Dabiao''s group is not a good bird. After passing by, maybe you will be eaten so much that there are no bones left." "And fighting against our boss, Lu, there is nothing to end." Looking at the boys who are getting a lot of darkness and a little bit of blood on their bodies, Su Qiao can''t help but sigh: "In just a few days, even you have changed. It seems that the sentence is correct. As long as you are a man, you have ambition." (End of this chapter) Chapter 389： Paranoid teenager, be good (33) Chapter 389 Paranoid teenager, be good (33) How simple they were before, but now they have learned how to coerce and lure them. "Oh, by the way, don''t you guys want to go home anymore?" One by one, full of posture, are you ready to take root here? The boys were taken aback. "Come back home?" "Didn¡¯t you say that this small island has no connection with the outside world at all? Did you lie to us?" "No, no, don¡¯t forget the big wild boar we saw in the woods two days ago." The wild boar not only has strange big fangs, but also has a huge body, two or three times the size of an ordinary wild boar. "There are also those cruel little animals that are like rabbits and kangaroos." "There are also flying pheasants that can peck blind people''s eyes." The boys'' newly floating hearts returned in an instant. Su Qiao glanced at Lu Yizhi, who had an ugly face: "I only said it was difficult to leave, but I didn''t say 100% could not go back." "Su Qiao, do you know how to leave?" Lu Yizhi moved forward with excitement, trying to grab Su Qiao''s hand. The monsoon wind, who has been stinking his face, has quick eyes and quick hands, and pulls Su Qiao behind him, staring at Lu Yizhi with a full face: "Stay away from her!" Seeing that Lu Yizhi believed it, the other boys who were hesitant at first were immediately moved. One by one, they all stared at Su Qiao with piercing eyes. "Su Qiao, tell me, as long as I can leave this **** island, I am willing to do anything." "Yes, as long as you can leave here, as long as you can go home, I can give you whatever you want." Seeing that everyone had forgotten their original intentions, Anya moved around Su Qiao, feeling very anxious. "Don''t be fooled, if she can leave, will she still be here?" The boys gradually calmed down. Yes, if she could leave, she would have already left, right? Will you stay here and suffer? Seeing that they were comforted by herself, Anya hurriedly said: "And without a boat, it is impossible to leave this island." Their ship didn¡¯t know where on the bottom of the sea it sank. In the past few days, they have also sent someone to stare at the sea, not to mention the ship, not even a shadow of the ship was found. It has been piled on the reef, and the firewood used for signalling is not used at all. Afraid of rebirth, Anya said directly: "Su Qiao, if you refuse to join our team, then we won¡¯t be able to keep you here." These people have been divided into two teams, only Su Qiao and Ji Hanfeng are two outliers. Su Qiao knows medicine, and judging from the fact that she can restore the joints that she has removed with two strokes, the medical skills are pretty good. Such a person, once they are attracted by the people from Da Biao, all the new people they have wooed will run away. In such a dangerous place, who doesn¡¯t want a guarantee of life? Others finally remembered the purpose of this visit, and they were all polite. "Yes, either join us or stay away." "Hmph, don¡¯t blame us for not reminding you, this island is not a small holiday island, there are many poisonous insects and snakes inside, even if you don¡¯t starve to death, you may be bitten to death and poisoned to death." "Su Qiao, do you really not say anything about it?" Lu Yizhi was very annoyed. His dignified Lu family members have already put down their bodies again and again to beg her, what else does she want? Even if you take Joe, you have to have a degree! He Lu Yizhi doesn''t really have to be her. Su Qiao sneered. Love? Is there such a thing as affection between her and this man? In fact, the monsoon wind is even more impatient to see Lu Yizhi. He thought for a while, pulled La Sucho''s sleeve, and whispered: "Let''s go." "Really leaving?" If she doesn''t want to leave, no one will come. (End of this chapter) Chapter 390： Paranoid teenager, be good (34) Chapter 390 Paranoid teenager, be good (34) Don''t look at Lu Yizhi with six big boys, but they really want to match, these people are definitely not her opponents. Besides, she hasn''t been idle for the past two days, so she has made some good things. When mentioning this, I had to praise Qin Mohan when he was on the first plane. At first, she wanted to leave that world after completing the mission, but Qin Mohan just used a new island with strange plants discovered on the sea to leave her behind. Fortunately, many plants on this island are the same as those on that island, and even their efficacy and effects are exactly the same. If it wasn''t for 444 to confirm again and again, this was not the plane, and she would think she was wearing it again. The seasonal cold wind glanced at the group of people opposite: "I hate places with many people." What''s even more annoying is that Lu Yizhi, a despicable man, always comes to pester Su Qiao. After all, he was still afraid that Su Qiao would lose him again someday and followed this man. Su Qiao thought for a while: "Then go." It''s okay to stay away, the old K group should be coming soon. Didn''t find out the details of the other party, she didn''t want to confront the group easily. Let people like Lu Yizhi and Da Biao help her test the temptation first. Su Qiao and Ji Hanfeng¡¯s luggage is nothing, just a black backpack, and some fish and shrimps and a few pieces of dried rabbit meat. Unfortunately, even if they compromised, those people did not intend to let them go. A tall boy who used a sharpened wooden stick to block the monsoon wind that was going to fetch rabbit meat from the wooden shelf: "Since we are going to leave, then leave these." "Yeah, it won''t last long anyway, or leave it to us useful people?" Su Qiao¡¯s ignorance made them very angry. Lu Yizhi''s whole person was a bit shameless. Seeing this, he did not stop him. Su Qiao chilled her face, took out the fruit knife directly, and pointed at the boy who blocked the monsoon wind: "I don''t want my hand anymore, then I will cut it for you." "you¡­¡­?" The boy blushed, but he also took a step back in fear. Seeing this, the others raised their long wooden spears and pointed them at Su Qiao: "There are so many of us, are you still afraid of you with a small fruit knife?" "I remember you." The cold season''s eyes slid across their faces and took Su Qiao''s hand: "Let''s go." Seeing the two holding hands and leaving, Lu Yizhi''s expression was ugly to the extreme: "Su Qiao, you will regret it!" Su Qiao sneered and turned back: "Don''t worry, I have never done anything regrettable." "Also, do you think that there are only you people on this island? Hahaha, stop kidding." "Do you really think I was traveling with you? This lady''s goal was originally this island." Lu Yizhi was surprised: "Su Qiao, what do you mean? Tell me clearly before leaving." Others were also taken aback. Su Qiao means... She didn¡¯t come to travel with them at all, but specifically came to find this island? At this time, someone suddenly remembered that the things in Su Qiao¡¯s black backpack were all suitable for survival in the wild. "Stop me..." Lu Yizhigang waved his hand, trying to let his men stop the two of Su Qiao. But I saw Su Qiaosu flipping his hand and ¡®shaking¡¯, two slender silver needles shining coldly in the sun directly hit his door. Although he was quickly retracted, the scary needle tip was only a few centimeters away from his two eyes. Frightened his whole body stiff, covered in cold sweat, and took a few steps before he could stand firmly. Su Qiao played with a few silver needles with silver threads attached to their tails, and there was an evil smile on the corners of his mouth: "Don''t move, if you move again, I can''t guarantee that it will pierce your eyes with a needle." (End of this chapter) Chapter 391： Paranoid teenager, be good (35) Chapter 391 Paranoid teenager, be good (35) The scene just now was fast, but no one was blind. They didn''t dare to move anymore, they could only watch Suqiao eagerly pulling the monsoon wind, and stepping away in light and cheerful steps. It''s been a long time, and when they can no longer see the back of the two, they quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "It doesn''t matter if she leaves, if she gets angry and goes to those people like Da Biao, then we will be in trouble." Su Qiao left, An Ya breathed a sigh of relief, and she was unspeakably happy. Which woman is willing to have a man with other women? Even on this island, no woman wants to. What¡¯s more, if Su Qiao really chooses to come back, then, as she said, does Lu Yizhi really have a foothold beside him? She originally planned to find an opportunity to kill her in the woods after Su Qiao joined the team. After all, it¡¯s dangerous in the woods. It¡¯s normal to get injured or die. Don''t blame her for being cruel, she was really scared after seeing several women on Dabiao''s side being bullied to death. Don¡¯t talk about Dabiao¡¯s team, just say that Yao Yu in their own team, how superior is the former Yao Yu? Isn¡¯t the men going to sleep when they want? Lu Yizhi was in a bad mood. Seeing the faint smile at the corner of Anya''s mouth, a strong anger suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart: "Are you very happy?" "I didn''t..." Anya was taken aback, and quickly calmed down. However, Lu Yizhi had already slapped him over. With a ¡®pop¡¯, caught off guard, Anya was slapped to the ground with a slap, and even the palm of her hand was wiped with blood stains by sand and pebbles. Lu Yi''s face was hateful: "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, Xiao Qiao would not be angry with me, let alone go with other men." Anya held her painful and numb face, lowered her head, tears dripping down like beads. Her face hurts, but her heart hurts even more. How can this be all to her? It is obviously that he has always refused to disclose his relationship with Su Qiao, which makes Su Qiao cold. A woman, who wants to fall in love, hiding like a shameless person under the dark ground? is not a mistress and lover. Anya is very wronged, but she clearly knows that at this time, she can''t do anything, not even a word of resistance. The cruel reality of the past few days has already told her that on this small island, she has no capital and needs patience more than ever, otherwise she will only face death. Either starved to death or thirst to death, or played by men! Like the Lin Xiaohua who is still half-dead. After leaving, Su Qiao and Ji Hanfeng were not in a hurry, they walked forward unhurriedly. Sunlight stretched the shadows behind the two of them thin and long, slowly moving from parting to fusion, as if they were destined to be entangled together. Su Qiao stopped, covered it with his hand, and looked up at the sky. It''s not too early, it should be around five o''clock in the afternoon. It seems that you have to go faster. Otherwise, you can¡¯t go there. Seeing that she did not follow the cold season, her face was a little heavy: "Why? Can''t bear it?" "If you can''t bear it, there is still time to go back now." Su Qiao gave him a white look: "That''s OK, I''ll go back now." Talking, turn around and leave. The seasonal cold wind felt annoyed in my heart, and I wanted to give myself a fist. Why can''t he keep up with this broken mouth? hurriedly pursued two steps and grabbed Su Qiao''s arm. Su Qiao shook his hand: "Let go, don''t you want me to go back?" "Yes, Lu Yizhi is right. Follow him and eat delicious and spicy food without worrying about safety." "you dare!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 392： Paranoid teenager, be good (36) Chapter 392 Paranoid teenager, be good (36) The monsoon wind was so upset in my heart that I would hear this and I almost didn''t explode with anger. "What can I not dare?" Su Qiao snorted coldly and threw away his hand: "What should I do, can you control it?" "I was wrong, can''t you?" The season cold wind apologized, holding Su Qiao''s shoulder firmly with both hands. Su Qiao gave him a hateful glance: "You say that every time you make a mistake, your credibility is already zero." It seems that the lessons learned last time were not enough, and now, this man is still suspicious of her. Is it owed again? "My aunt, I am not...this is not..." The cold season wind held back for a long time, but did not hold back why. Su Qiao has arms around his chest, squinting at him: "What is it? You said it." "me¡­¡­" The cold season has been holding back for a long time, as if finally making some determination, his expression became serious: "You...do you like me...like my face?" As soon as I said this, the monsoon wind was another bit of annoyance. Why is his mouth so stupid? His original intention was to ask Su Qiao if he liked him, but when the words came to his lips, it became like this again. Su Qiao stared at his face that looked better than Pan An, with a calm face: "I like it." Such a beautiful face, and it is still on the face of her own man, which woman would not like it? The cold wind of the season suddenly rose in my heart and an anger suddenly rose: "Just like my face?" "Why are you angry again?" Su Qiao was a little confused. Did she say something wrong again? Good-looking things, who doesn¡¯t like it? His face is pleasing to the eye, and she certainly likes it. Is it wrong to tell the truth? The seasonal cold wind pursed his lips and snorted coldly: "If one day I am disfigured, you don''t like me?" "..." Su Qiao finally understood the crux of the problem. rolled his eyes silently, and reached out to pat his tender little face: "As long as it is you, I like it, okay?" "Really?" The seasonal cold wind raised his eyebrows, and then he said again: "Then do you like me more or my face more?" "..." Su Qiao was defeated by him. Does this make any difference? Isn¡¯t this face his? This man, why are there so many things? I don¡¯t know if I saw Su Qiao¡¯s impatience, or I was afraid of knowing the result. Before Su Qiao answered, Monsoon gave up: "Forget it, whether you like my person or my face, as long as you like it." A gloomy light flashed under his deep eyes, he suddenly held Su Qiao¡¯s charming little face, slowly approached, and his voice was soft: "However, since you like it, you must continue to like it, otherwise I will be angry." "It''s the kind that is very angry and angry, understand?" If you follow another man like the previous life, he will break her leg. This way she can no longer run, and can no longer leave him. Su Qiao originally thought that the man was going to kiss her, and his cheeks were a little hot. Hearing this, he immediately became awkward and pulled down his hand: "What kind of shit?" After a long time, the man still didn''t believe her, and still suspected that she would run away with Lu Yizhi. Hmph, looking at the way he was just now, he still wondered what he wanted to do to himself. seems to be really owed again. Su Qiao was not polite, just grabbed his ears and started beating. The seasonal cold wind reflexively covered his face with his arms. This face can''t be broken. If he can go out, he must go and buy a huge amount of insurance for this face. After venting for a while, Su Qiao finally stopped. The cold wind of the season rubbed his head and muttered a little dissatisfied: "I said, don''t start, don''t start, what if you are really stupid?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 393： Paranoid teenager, be good (37) Chapter 393 Paranoid teenager, be good (37) Su Qiao squinted at him, and said unceremoniously: "Anyway, it''s already stupid enough, no matter how stupid it is, it won''t matter." "..." Jihanfeng knew that he was in the wrong, and wanted to refute it, but he didn''t dare. can only quickly change the subject: "Where shall we go?" Su Qiao shook his backpack: "Go, go to the cave that I found last time." The cave was discovered by accident when she went to explore the woods last time. Not far from the sea, the location is secret, with a large lawn in front and a small stream not far away. is a very suitable place to stay. The only shortcoming is that there are more poisonous insects over there, probably because it is the waterside. "But there are a lot of poisonous insects over there." Jihanfeng hesitated. "With me, what are you afraid of." Su Qiao was very confident. took out two small transparent vacuum bags from the backpack, and threw one to the monsoon wind: "Here, spread it out, spread it out more." "Go faster, it will be dark soon." The woods at night are the most dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be bitten by some poisonous frogs or snakes that pop up suddenly. "Oh." Ji Hanfeng spread the powder on her body, and hurriedly followed. * After a lot of work, they dispersed all the medicine powder stored before, and then they cleaned up all the poisonous insects and poisons near the cave. I picked up a lot of dry wood, smoked the cave with fire, cleaned it, and the sky was completely dark. Tired and hungry, the two collapsed by the fire. The seasonal cold wind gritted his teeth and got up, took out the only small blanket from his backpack, and spread it over the fire: "Sit on it, don¡¯t catch the cold." "So hungry." Su Qiao sat on the blanket holding her deflated belly, looking unlovable. The cold season suddenly smiled mysteriously, and carefully took out a piece of chocolate wrapped in brown plastic from his pants pocket and stuffed it into Su Joe¡¯s hand: "Here!" Su Qiao''s eyes lit up: "Where did it come from?" Jihanfeng smiled triumphantly: "I hid it." This was given to him by Su Qiao last time. He has not been willing to eat it, but he didn''t expect to use it today. Su Qiao drooled a bit, and quickly peeled off the plastic packaging and took a bite. The rich chocolate flavor made her narrow her eyes with satisfaction. Thumbs up to the man on the opposite side: "Awesome, I know how to hide things." Bumped, Su Qiao pulled away from the middle and handed half to him: "We are one and half." Although the amount is not much, it can finally cushion the stomach, and the stomach will not be so uncomfortable. Wait tomorrow morning, she will go out hunting, then they will have food. The seasonal cold wind smiled and shook his head: "No, I hid two pieces. When I went to the creek to fetch water, I had already eaten it. This piece is reserved for you." "Really?" Su Qiao was a little skeptical, but nothing could be seen from the man''s face. The cold season opened his mouth: "Really, my mouth is still sweet now." Speaking, he got up to get the army green kettle on the fire: "The water just boiled, I have to drink some water to rinse it well, I don''t like to eat such sweet things." Su Qiao no longer doubted, while eating chocolate in small bites, while vaguely said: "I will go and see if there are any small animals nearby in the morning." The cold season lowered the cloth covering the kettle in his hand: "I''ll go with you." Su Qiao shook his head very decisively and refused: "No, the forest is too dangerous." "..." Isn¡¯t it always the case that the male lead the outside and the female lead the inside? How did ?? get to him, the other way around? Although he also admitted that in the woods, she is better than himself. But, he is a big man, how can she let her rush in front of a woman while hiding behind herself? "I''m going with you, I''m not a little boy." I don''t want to eat soft rice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 394： Paranoid teenager, be good (38) Chapter 394 Paranoid teenager, be good (38) Looking at his beautiful face, Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. do not you know? The way you are now, you are just a little white face. Seeing his firm attitude, Su Qiao sighed helplessly: "Let''s do it! But after entering the woods, everything depends on me." "Okay." The cold season agreed. then took out a thicker black T-shirt from her backpack and handed it to her: "You go to bed first, I will guard." "Well, let''s watch the middle of the night alone, and remember to wake me up later." Su Qiao was indeed a little tired, and didn''t say much. After taking the clothes, she lay down curled up on her stomach. The cold season did not say whether or not to call her, "Go to bed, and get up early tomorrow." Early the next morning, Su and Qiao were busy driving. First, the cave was thoroughly cleaned, and a small stove was built with stones and wet mud by the creek so that they could put thin slates for frying food. Then I found a hemlock and made two simple bows and a few arrows, and made two quiveres with birch bark that can be carried on the back. Take a simple wooden spear made of birch branches, and the two ate a few wild fruits and set off. But it is estimated that there were too many poisonous insects in this neighborhood before, and even wild beasts were unwilling to come. After working for most of the day, he caught a small pheasant. I picked a lot of fruits. The two returned to the cave in a awkward manner. Su Qiao touched the sweaty Liuhai on his forehead and exhaled a sigh of breath: "It seems that we still have to get some medicine and get some more traps." It is estimated that it is related to the sultry weather and special geographical environment. There are too many poisons in the forest. What poisonous snakes, poisonous spiders, poisonous dart frogs are almost everywhere, and they are bigger than ordinary ones. If it weren''t for the herb with detoxification, they wouldn''t dare to run around in the woods at all. "Tired? You go into the cave and rest for a while. I''ll go to the creek to tidy up the pheasant, and I will call you when it''s cooked." Although his waist was a little too tired from the cold season, he still gritted his teeth and raised the stiff pheasant, and went to the stream. Even Su Qiao with such a good physical fitness feels tired, how can he not be tired? Su Qiao hurriedly dropped the quiver on his back: "I''ll help you." The seasonal cold wind just wants her to rest for a while, why would she let her help? "No, you eat two fruit mats to cushion your belly first. I have washed the coconut leaves." Su Qiao thought for a while, but no longer insisted: "Then you should be careful." The cold season has never felt safe, and I am afraid that I will endure hardship with him, so I work hard to take care of myself. This fool, he should still be worried that he will leave him because of too much hardship. "Okay." The cold season went to the stream with heavy legs. Although I feel tired and hard, my heart is extremely calm and contented. This is the life he wants, no one else, only two of them. Su Qiao did not really rest, but after biting a fruit to cushion his belly, he drove busy. Carefully smashed some herbs with a head stone, and got some concoction out. Then he chopped some wood to make simple traps. Some catch small animals, some catch large animals, and even catch birds. On some sharp pieces of wood, she was carefully smeared with anesthetic juice. The animals here, even the small animals are extremely ferocious, and it is impossible to catch them by these simple little organs. When the cold season winds up the roast chicken, she is almost busy. "Here, I have already cut it for you, and put on the spices you made." The seasonal cold wind carries the dried coconut shell cut in half (End of this chapter) Chapter 395： Paranoid teenager, be good (39) Chapter 395 Paranoid teenager, be good (39) "Wow, it smells so good." Too fragrant, I feel even hungry. Su Qiao quickly picked up the coconut shell in the corner, poured water on his hand, washed his hand clean, and ran over in a hurry. Looking at her drooling appearance, Ji Hanfeng smiled and stroked her head: "Quickly eat, the seasoning has been dispersed for you." "Let''s eat together." Su Qiao took him to sit down together. The seasonal cold wind smiled and rejected: "You eat, there is still on the fire outside." "Wait for it to burn, I''m going out, you quickly eat it while it is hot, it won''t be so delicious when it is cold." "Yeah." Su Qiao took a big bite, stuffing her entire mouth, and shook his hand vaguely. The seasonal cold wind smiled and shook his head, turned around and went outside the cave. Seeing that Su Qiao was eating so deliciously, 444 licked his mouth twice, very jealous. ¡¾Ahem, host, is it fragrant? ¡¿ After chewing wildly, Su Qiao swallowed the fragrant pheasant in his mouth. Then I took a moment to pay attention to it: "What? Do you want to eat too?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿Knowing that it wants to eat it but can¡¯t eat it, I even teased it like that. 444 means very upset. ¡¾Well, I said before that you spoil your man too much, but now it seems that he is worthy of your spoiling. ¡¿ Su Qiao, who was about to bite the chicken, was taken aback, and stopped: "What do you want to say?" ¡¾You eat meat, your man chews bones, gnaws sour fruits...¡¿ 444''s words are not finished, Su Qiao has already strode out of the cave with two coconut shell bowls. I haven''t eaten since noon yesterday. I only ate a few sour little fruits. Today I was tired all day, and the monsoon wind is really hungry and stomachache. This would be chewing **** the roasted bones, and he never expected Su Qiao to appear quietly behind him. Su Qiao looked at the side of the fire, sitting on the ground with his back to him, and was looking down at the young man who was gnawing hard. Listening to the voice of ¡®Gabang Kabang¡¯ from the young man, he was silent for a while before he said: "What are you doing?" "what?" The sudden sound frightened the seasonal cold wind. He jumped up reflexively and hid his hands behind him extremely fast. "It''s nothing, why did you come out? Did you finish eating?" Su Qiao stared at his right hand hiding behind him: "Then what are you hiding?" "There''s nothing to hide." The cold wind gripped the half of his hand and some hot bones, with a natural look on his face. Su Qiao raised his chin towards him, motioned: "Take it out." "Ahem, I think I lost my bones. It''s a pity." The season cold wind coughed a little awkwardly, revealing some burnt-out half of the palm of his hand and some bones with some tendons. Su Qiao did not ask any more, but handed him one of the coconut bowls in his hand: "Eat it." The seasonal cold wind quietly swallowed a mouthful of water and shook his head: "I...I''m already full." Su Qiao was very forcefully stuffed into his hands: "Let you eat, you just eat, what nonsense?" After finishing speaking, I sat down by the fire and started to eat. Looking at the bowl in the cold season, he carefully moved to squat next to her: "Are you...are you angry?" "No." Su Qiao ate the roast pheasant without raising his head, but felt that the meat was not as fragrant as when he was in the cave before. She likes this man. But she didn''t like him being so humble, so careful, and she didn''t like him treating herself so badly. What she hopes is that she can walk side by side with him. She is not a person who can only share the wealth and the wealth, but cannot share the suffering. Seeing that she suddenly became abnormally silent, Qi Hanfeng was a little overwhelmed, and explained in a low voice: "You are not in good health, I am afraid you will not have enough to eat." She could have eaten and dressed Lu Yizhi and the others, but now she is hungry with him. How could he feel better? (End of this chapter) Chapter 396： Paranoid teenager, be good (40) Chapter 396 Paranoid teenager, be good (40) Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him: "Who told you that I was not in good health?" She is in good health, even better than ordinary men. "Just... last time, you almost fainted." The seasonal cold wind hesitated a bit. After all, the last experience was not so good. He was afraid that after Su Qiao remembered it, he would turn over the old account. Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "What did you fainted? I''m just a little out of breath." "Besides, is my health bad? I am allergic to seafood!" Su Qiao turned black when he mentioned this. Anyone can slaughter her, and she has no resistance. That is the biggest black history in her life. Su Qiao felt unhappy, 444 secretly smiled while covering her mouth. ¡¾Host, your man didn''t eat chocolate at all last night, he poured water all night. ¡¿ Su Qiao was very angry: [Why didn¡¯t you remind me earlier? ¡¿ [I¡¯m not seeing you being so good to him before. When he was still uncomfortable for you, he stuck your medicine and didn¡¯t give you, so I wanted to avenge you? ¡¿ 444 really has this selfish intention. ¡¾Forget it this time, not as an example! ¡¿ Hmph, its host is too unfair. The kid was so cruel last season cold wind, the host was not angry with him, it just didn''t remind her last night, it was angry with itself. I didn¡¯t eat all night, and no one would die. Does ?? need to be angry? It was dark soon. On this day, the two of them ate half full, but it was much better than being hungry the day before. The next morning, I ate two fruits casually, and Su Qiao was busy driving. The cold monsoon wind carried some wooden traps, and the little daughter-in-law followed behind. The two quickly went up the stream. As long as they saw messy animal footprints on the muddy ground on the shore, they would stop and place one or two traps in the nearby grass. Or some places where animal feces are dense, traps will also be placed. In addition, Su Qiao also dug a lot of herbs along the way, and when he encountered relatively strong vines, he let the monsoon wind cut down. When she is going back, she weaves a few rattan baskets, which can be used to put things or carry them on her back. The two of them worked hungry for most of the day, and finally paid off in the afternoon. Although they did not catch any large animals, they have harvested a lot of small animals like pheasants, kangaroos, and rabbits, which made the two of them laugh from ear to ear. On this day, the two ate to their heart''s content. Su Qiao also made a homemade kerosene lamp with animal oil, and quickly made two large and small baskets with vines. And the monsoon wind does not know where to get a little ugly aluminum pot. Su Qiao asked him, he only said that it was picked up. It was from 444 that Su Qiao knew that this guy had secretly ran to the camp of the old K group. The area where they are located is on the south side of the island. Although the location is a little bit off, it is still in the territory of the old K group. This is also the biggest reason why people like Lu Yizhi were discovered by K¡¯s in their previous life. They had only been on the island for a week. Through the light of the kerosene lamp and the fire, Su Qiao dispenses the medicine while looking at the man who is roasting wild potatoes by the fire without a trace. It seems that in the previous life, after her clone left, this guy also ran into the old K group. I just don¡¯t know if I was bullied again. "what''s happenin?" Seeing her always looking to her side, Ji Hanfeng couldn''t help asking. "Are you hungry? The potatoes will be ready soon." As if thinking of something, he picked up the coconut shell bowl on the stone table next to him: "Oh, by the way, I just fried some oil, this is oil residue." I used the polished wooden chopsticks to hold a piece and feed it to Su Qiao¡¯s mouth: ¡°I¡¯ve loosened some salt. You can taste it and see if you like it.¡± There is a chapter after ??¡¡*v*. Thank you "I am a fan of novels" and "Cinderella in fairy tales" for the monthly ticket! Refill! *v* I''m so tired, go to bed quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 397： Paranoid teenager, be good (41) Chapter 397 Paranoid teenager, be good (41) Su Qiao had medicine in his hand, and he didn''t pretend to be hypocritical. He directly bit into his mouth generously, and his eyes lit up: "So the oil residue is so delicious." It is fragrant and crispy, and tastes good. Why didn¡¯t she know before? "It''s delicious? When I was a kid, I often ate this. I always thought this was the best thing I''ve ever eaten, especially the fat with some fine meat. It''s the best after being fried." "And this thing is like bacon, it won''t break for a long time, and it can be carried with you." In front of outsiders, the monsoon wind that has always behaved very surly, at this moment, there is no hostility on the body, and the smile is peaceful and content. "Then you get more." Seeing that she loves to eat so much, Ji Hanfeng immediately said: ¡°Okay, I smoked and dried the refined meat into jerky, and then fried the rest into greasy residue.¡± "Then I will weave two more rattan baskets, the one with a lid." When it comes to eating, Su Qiao has never been unambiguous at all. "Jojo, you are amazing, you can do everything." Good skill, amazing archery skills, can make all kinds of weird traps, can cure diseases, can dispense medicine, and be good at poisoning. Now she can even weave things like rattan baskets, I really don¡¯t know what else she doesn¡¯t know. Beside her, he always felt that he was useless. "You are not bad too." At least I knew how to steal the pot. After eating barbecue for a long time, Su Qiao is also a little tired and wants to eat some stewed broth or something. Unexpectedly, he raised a mouth in the morning and sent a grumble, this guy secretly ran to the camp of the old K group to steal the pot. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong, otherwise, you have to save him yourself. "Hehe, you continue to dispense medicine, let me make a rattan basket. When I was a child, I learned how to make a bamboo basket from the neighbor''s father." was suddenly praised, Ji Hanfeng laughed a little silly. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t matter: ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± Afterwards, one person dispenses medicine, and one person is busy weaving rattan baskets. Although there is no communication, they occasionally look at each other. Especially in the cold monsoon, from time to time, he would smirk in Su Qiao''s direction, making 444 want to cover his face. Such a beautiful and handsome boy, who was as cold as a nobleman in the Middle Ages a few days ago, how come he has become such a fool in just a few days? Good noble? What about good cleanliness? Early the next morning, Su Qiao stretched out and went to the river to wash. Looking at the little fish swimming around in the stream, she suddenly had an idea and returned to the cave to fetch a small rattan basket and a handful of dried herbs. The cold monsoon just went to a nearby trap and came back and found that Su Qiao was throwing fish into the rattan basket, so anxious that he threw the rabbit on his hand and hurried over. Hugged the people away from the creek: "My grandma, I call your grandma, okay? As long as you can stop, stay away from the fish and shrimps." The last time she ate two mouthfuls of shrimp, did her allergies cause asthma? These fish and shrimps, can she touch them? What if you are allergic again? "I''m fine, I''m not in the water." Speaking, Su Qiao happily pointed to her small pool surrounded by stones and said: "Look, you have fish and shrimp to eat at noon today, and there are a few big crabs." Although she can''t eat fish and shrimp, he can. You can¡¯t let him eat because you can¡¯t eat, right? Fish and shrimp are not only delicious, but also have high nutritional value, so he has to supplement him more. During this time, he has lost a lot of weight. The seasonal cold wind looked dumbfounded at the huge number of ¡®fish corpses¡¯ floating on the water. "Why do you turn your belly? Aren''t you poisoned to death, right?" Su Qiao smiled: "Not dead, just fainted." "Just fainted?" Can the fish faint? Or is it collective? (End of this chapter) Chapter 398： Paranoid teenager, be good (42) Chapter 398 Paranoid teenager, be good (42) He only knows that fish can be caught with bamboo harpoons and fish nets, but he does not know that there is such a method. This is simply better than what I saw in their village when I was a child, using electricity to fish. "Don''t worry, the herb I''m looking for is called poison ivy. The leaves and rhizome can release a kind of rotenone, which will only poison the fish and is completely harmless to people. "Okay, OK, then you go and wash your hands, I will do the rest, I will do it." Regardless of the poison ivy or the poison ivy, the monsoon wind just wants her to stay away from these fish and shrimps. * Since they got trapped, the two have lived a well-fed life, and no longer have to go hunting with bows and arrows on their backs and wooden spears. In the cave of forty to fifty square meters, there are more things every day. Rattan baskets, rattan baskets, small pots, wooden spoons, wooden bowls, oil lamps made of turpentine, thick straw mats, wooden piers covered with animal skins used as stools, I don¡¯t know where the cold weather brought two blankets . As for food, it''s more abundant. In addition to various animal meats, there are fish and shrimp, wild eggs, potatoes, taro, wild vegetables, and wild mushrooms. In addition, there are coconuts, bananas, wild peaches, palm trees, etc. Su Qiao also found a baobab tree. The roots are crispy and sweet, and they have a lot of water. They are her favorite fruits after meals. The little salt that I brought back has been eaten long ago, and now the salt is the sea salt that the two of them went to the beach to brew and dry. As for other ingredients, there are everything in the forest. With Su Qiao, who knows all kinds of plants and loves to eat, how can I lack ingredients? In short, the two had a good time, and there was no trace of haze between the eyebrows and eyes of Ji Hanfeng, and their temperament became more and more cheerful. Simple but clean white shirt and jeans, standing on the grass in front of the cave with a smile on his face, bathed in the morning sun, a beautiful young boy who is alive and well. often made Su Qiao dumbfounded. Both of them seem to have forgotten that there are other people on this island, like old couples who have lived together for many years, their relationship is getting more and more harmonious and tacit understanding. The two lived a peaceful and adequate life. It¡¯s just this calm, which was soon broken. On this day, Su Qiao and the monsoon wind had just inspected the trap and returned to the cave, and they found a lot of people on the grassland opposite the stream. "what''s happenin?" Seeing that her face was wrong, Ji Hanfeng quickly put the bag in the corner and walked over. "It was found here. Lu Yizhi and Da Biao moved over from the beach." Su Qiao frowned, a little puzzled. At this time in the last life, Lu Yizhi and the others were about to be discovered by the old K. But in this life, they have not only been undiscovered, they have also found this hidden, cave and water source, the most suitable place to live. Could it be that they found her and Ji Hanfeng''s traces, so they followed? In fact, Su Qiao was really right. After she left with Ji Hanfeng, Lu Yizhi, who was very unwilling to go to the forest, would pay special attention to it every time she went to the forest. really made him discover them. There are many mosquitoes and wind blowing on the beach. Every time you get water, you have to come to the woods. You have to send a few people to watch the night before you fall asleep. It''s not a long stay. Thinking about it, he simply took the people and moved to Su Qiao and the others, where the terrain is hidden, and there is a cave and water source. Those people in Dabiao knew that they were going to move camp, of course they were not outdone. This is how it is now. "Aren''t they afraid of the poisonous insects and snakes in the forest?" Ji Hanfeng couldn''t understand. In the forest, it is several times more dangerous than on the beach. Those cowards dare to come in? "It is estimated that some solution has been found." Although there are no doctors who can treat diseases, there are not many capable people among those people. For example, some wild enthusiasts, such as people with smart brains and broad knowledge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 399： Paranoid teenager, be good (43) Chapter 399 Paranoid teenager, be good (43) In addition, the poisonous insects and poisons in this area have been cleaned up by her with powder. Now there are no poisonous insects in this area at all, and it is much safer than before. Su Qiao stood at the entrance of the cave, looking at the mess of people on the grass opposite the stream: "There are caves and water here, and it''s not very far from the beach. It''s normal for them to move here." It¡¯s just that their lives are not going to be peaceful again. "It''s really lingering!" Ji Hanfeng felt angry when he thought of the man Lu Yizhi. "Let''s take a look first, just giving in blindly will only make them more and more admirable." Su Qiao squinted her phoenix eyes, her eyes flickering coldly. Since some people want to die, how can she not fulfill them? The monsoon cold wind felt the same: "Well, if they dare to come, I will poison them." In fact, what he most wanted to poison to death was Lu Yizhi''s despicable guy like a cowhide plaster. "..." This sentence is so familiar! Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Isn¡¯t this something she used to talk about before? She suddenly understood 444''s helplessness. Seeing that she did not respond, Ji Hanfeng''s heart sank, and his deep black eyes stared at her: "Don''t you think they are poisoned to death, the world is more peaceful?" Seeing that he was about to change his face, Su Qiaoqing coughed twice, and quickly agreed: "Ahem, it''s good." The seasonal cold wind finally opened his eyes and smiled: "That''s it." 444: [He is so cruel...] Before it, it also said that Ji Hanfeng is a beautiful young man of sunshine, and he should be regarded as the male lead role of its new article. ¡¾Write your novel. ] Su Qiao doesn''t feel cruel. Can''t everyone call the door, are they still indifferent? That''s not the style of her Su Qiao. ¡¾Hmph, just spoil him, wait someday he becomes a murderous demon, it is too late for you to cry. ¡¿ Even the hobbies are the same, it''s really not a family, not in a family. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed: [Killing is better than being killed. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿What else can it say? 444 felt that no matter how much he said, it was useless. Alas, can the thinking of the host really give Jihanfeng a good guide? It really wants to smoke a cigarette to relieve stress. * Su Qiao originally thought that Lu Yizhi would find him soon, but he didn''t expect that the first one would be Da Biao, who has changed the most. The former Da Biao looks simple and honest, but in fact he is weak, timid, and stupid. Bai has a tall and strong body. The current Da Biao is arrogant and overbearing, with a **** smell of gangsters. A simple black vest, revealing a body of bronze muscles, and his eyes are fierce. You can tell at a glance that he is not a reasonable person. "Su Qiao, I didn''t expect you to hide here." In the early morning, Da Biao took two of his men and stood on the grass, raising his chin and looking at the two people blocking the entrance of the cave. glanced lightly across the monsoon wind, and fell on Su Qiao in a black sportswear: "How about? With this little white face who can''t lift the shoulders and hands, do you have a full stomach?" "Hehe, by your ability, as long as you follow me, I will protect you from the taste and the spicy food, and the days are just like being outside." Su Qiao squinted at Da Biao, who had a great tone: "You have changed quite a bit." She remembered that when he first went to the island, this big man was scolded by Lin Xiaohua pointing his nose, and being mocked and insulted by Boss Jin, but he lowered his head and did not dare to speak. "What about big changes?" Da Biao does not feel that there is anything wrong with him now. On the contrary, he feels that the present days are the peak of his life and what he should live by. He glanced at the seasonal cold wind obliquely: "Huh, what''s the use of having a nice face on this island? Can I eat it?" "A big man, but a woman to find food, is this a man?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 400： Paranoid teenager, be good (44) Chapter 400 Paranoid teenager, be good (44) The two subordinates behind him stared at Su Qiao''s face with a squint, and agreed: "That is, how can a little white face who only knows how to eat soft rice compare to our boss?" "Little girl, following our boss is more than a hundred times stronger than following this little white face. You have to think clearly." If this can be tolerated, the monsoon wind is really a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle. Without a word, he rushed towards Da Biao with his fist: "I will let you know now that I not only have a beautiful face, but I can also beat your pig faceless!" Da Biao did not expect that he would suddenly make a move, but he was caught off guard, and was knocked back several steps with a fist. If it weren''t for the two of his staff to support him, it is estimated that he would have fallen to the ground. was very angry, and his big lantern-like eyes were full of anger: "You are looking for death!" "Let''s see who is looking for death!" As soon as ?? succeeded, Ji Hanfeng immediately waved his fist and attacked it. Don''t look at the cold seasons, but he has a toughness in his bones that no one else has. Since childhood, he has never lost a fight. Following Su Qiao these days, I learned a few more hands. This will fight with the tall, muscular Big Biao, and it hasn¡¯t been a blow. On the contrary, it suppressed him firmly. "Boss!" Seeing that Da Biao was steadily defeated by the cold monsoon, the two men were anxious, and they quickly waved the wooden spears in their hands to help. Su Qiao is not a dead person. The spear in his hand blocked the two people easily: "What? I want to fight three to one? It depends on whether I agree." The two people''s faces darkened. "Woman, you go away, we don''t want to hurt your beautiful face." "If you hurt you in a while, don''t blame us for not knowing how to pity and cherish jade." Su Qiao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, using a wooden spear as a sword, and a few swords flying around, knocked them to the ground. Every time the two of them wanted to get up, she was just a stick in her hand. The two men who beat Dabiao looked like a dead father and mother, and finally did not dare to move again. I was really scared of being beaten. On the other side, Da Biao was also beaten wildly by the seasonal cold wind, and directly beaten into a pig''s head. The seasonal cold wind got up, slobbed fiercely, kicked the man who was paralyzed on the ground like a dead pig: "Say, why don''t you say it?" "You...you..." Da Biao now has a pain in his face, stomach, back, and whole body. Looking at the two subordinates who were knocked to the ground after a few strokes by Su Qiao, and suppressed the two subordinates who could not even climb up, he regretted it and made his intestines blue. Going to a local temple to practice martial arts for two years, he once participated in a martial arts competition, he can see Su Qiao''s not easy at a glance. If you had known it, this would be a pair of evil stars. Even if he was killed, he would not come. The cold season kicked him in the face again: "Aren''t you very good at talking? Why don''t you say it now?" "Who is the little boy? Who is not a man?" What else can Da Biao say? can only beg for mercy in a hurry: "Yes, yes, you are a man, I...I am a little boy, I...I am not a man." Especially in the cold wind of the season, he picked up the wooden spear on the ground and pointed the sharp spear at his lower body: "Huh, dare to hit her idea, I''ve abandoned you!" Da Biao hurriedly endured the pain, clenched the spear with both hands, and begged: "Brothers, brothers, if you have something to say, if you have something to say, you can say what you want, and I will give you everything I have." The seasonal cold wind didn¡¯t want to do such a thing in front of Su Qiao, so I thought about it: "My girlfriend is missing a few clean and beautiful clothes recently, and the sun is too big, and her skin is sunburned." He can find other things, but comfortable and beautiful clothes, as well as skin care products, are not available on this island. (End of this chapter) Chapter 401： Paranoid teenager, be good (45) Chapter 401 Paranoid teenager, be good (45) The original inhabitants of the island wore thick and fleshy linen clothes, even he disliked it, and it was even more impossible for Su Qiao to wear it. After listening to Da Biao, he was relieved and quickly got up: "Sunscreen lotion and skin care products are available, all of which are big brands. I''ll go back and get them for you right away." The seasonal cold wind knocked a stick on his back: "Do you think I''m stupid?" Let him go back, so that you can bring a bunch of people over to make trouble? Actually, the monsoon wind was wrong, but Da Biao really didn¡¯t think so. Can''t figure out the details of Su Qiao, how can he dare to mess up again? "No, no, no, I''ll let someone go back and get it." Speaking, he bent over and looked at Su Qiao with a fawning expression: "Look at..." Su Qiao raised his hands to suppress the wooden sticks in his two hands. The two hands got up under one another and stayed away from Su Qiao for the first time. This woman is really terrible. also didn''t see how hard she was, but they felt that the place where she was hit by her stick seemed to hurt as if the bones were about to break. "Remember, clothes and skin care products should be new, if you dare to bring the old ones..." The menacing eyes of the monsoon wind made Da Biao''s scalp numb. Unexpectedly, this kid is so thin, he has a lot of strength, and he is extremely ruthless in his attack. He specializes in picking up the most painful and critical hits on his body. After a few hits, his hands and feet were numb, and his actions were slow. What Da Biao didn''t know was that this was a set of boxing techniques that Su Qiao specially taught him for the personal safety of the seasonal cold wind. combines the vitals of the human body, acupuncture points, muscles, etc., which can make people lose their mobility in a short time. In addition to the fact that the monsoon wind has grown since he was young, he was originally an expert in fighting, and he is notoriously ruthless. With his martial arts foundation, who is the opponent of the monsoon wind? Da Biao quickly bent over: "Yes, yes, new ones, we must get new ones." Speaking, he winked at the two men: "Have you heard? I want a new one, so I can go quickly." "Yes, boss." The two men burned their **** and ran away in a hurry. The Da Biao who stayed behind was usually quail huddled aside, bowed his head and laughed with him, not daring to make a sound. Su Qiao glanced at him coldly and looked at Ji Hanfeng: "Why do you want those things?" The cold season wind touched her red arm: "The sun is so big, your skin is red." Before, Su Qiao had been wearing long-sleeved sportswear, and had not paid attention to the cold season. Today she was wearing black short sleeves. As soon as she was exposed to the sun, her white and tender skin instantly turned red. "I can make sunscreen by myself." Su Qiao had dug some coconut oil and rubbed it on her face for sun protection, but she didn¡¯t have time to study this. "..." Is there anything else you can''t do on your own? If Su Qiao knew what he was thinking, he would definitely tell him that I would not have a baby. "Ahem, before you make it, use those first to avoid sunburn." "also." Dabiao and his party returned in a disastrous defeat, but because it was too embarrassing, he did not apply for Zhang, so no one really knew about it. Is this not? Because of this reason, some people deceived up again and again. Su Qiao just went back to the cave to pick up some condiments. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got out of the cave, she saw a gray-headed fat woman about to catch her roast chicken on the fire. "what are you doing?" With a loud cry, Su Qiao hurried over and blocked the woman''s hand. Mrs. Jin secretly said a pity, and then put on a kind smile. With a very familiar look, he gently pushed Su Qiao: "Oh, little girl, we all came here from the boat together. It should be a good time to help each other." (End of this chapter) Chapter 402： Paranoid teenager, be good (46) Chapter 402 Paranoid teenager, be good (46) "Help each other?" Su Qiao''s lips curled up coldly: "Since it''s each other, what are you going to give me? Is it meat? Or fish and shrimp?" This woman, at this moment, it remembers to help each other. In the last life, when the avatar Su Qiao injured his leg and was dropped, this woman said the most silly words. At that time, why didn''t she say that she helped each other? Mrs. Jin looked at her, and her face changed: "Why are you so stingy, little girl? Don''t you just eat your barbecue? Is it so fierce?" "Anyway, you have so much here, and you can''t finish it. The weather is hot. I will eat it for you, so I don''t waste it." "Hehe, it''s hot, I can smoke it into jerky." Su Qiao has never seen such a shameless person. What is most important now? Food. Some women even sell themselves for a bite. This Auntie Jin, she doesn¡¯t want to risk going to the woods to find food, she just knows to take advantage of others. Looking at her body size in the swimming ring, which is no different from when she went to the island, she probably didn''t suffer much during this time. Mrs. Jin choked at being soft and slammed, with a trace of sadness between her eyebrows and eyes: "You little girl, you have so much food, you can''t finish eating with just two mouths, why don''t you help me?" Mrs. Jin had been observing for a long time before she came. She knew that, despite the fact that Su Qiao and Ji Hanfeng are thin and weak, they can get back several pheasants and rabbits in the morning. What else are potatoes, mushrooms, fruits, etc. The lives of the two are so rich that people are jealous. Su Qiao gave her a sideways look: "These things of us weren''t brought by the strong wind, they were all bought by my man and I for our lives." "Do you think you have such a big face, let me feed your life-saving things into your stomach?" Who does she think she is? Have to honor her in vain? "You little girl, it''s too shameless. If you don''t eat, you don''t eat. It''s not rare for me." Ms. Jin''s face was ugly, she took a nostalgic glance at the golden and oily roast chicken on the fire, swallowed her saliva, and left angrily. ¡¾Host, how come there are such people? The skin is really thick. ¡¿ Do you have to give it to you? Then why don¡¯t those rich and rich pour out the money in their pockets and give it to the poor for nothing? Doesn¡¯t people¡¯s money come from hard-earned money, it¡¯s because the wind blows? Su Qiao disagrees: [There are too many such people. ¡¿ Not long after Aunt Jin left, another unexpected guest arrived. Su Qiao shook his head and sighed while washing the pot and stewing the potato and pork rib soup. "What a good day is today? The flies are here." If it is convenient, Su Qiao really wants to go to worship, or get some grapefruit water to drive away evil spirits. "Su Qiao..." Yao Yu pulled the messy and yellow Liuhai behind his ears, and a little timidly stopped at a place three or four steps away from Su Qiao. A wrinkled gray sportswear, haggard and rough face, at this moment, no longer the original arrogance and aggressiveness. Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly: "Are you busy?" "I..." Yao Yu looked at the potato ribs being stewed in the pot and couldn''t help licking his chapped lips. Su Qiao paused, and tore a roasted chicken leg from the wooden shelf by the fire and handed it to her: "Here, eat." "thanks, thanks!" Yao Yu hurriedly took it with both hands, and while thanking him, he gobbled it up. It¡¯s so fierce, it looks like I haven¡¯t eaten anything for hundreds of years, I swallowed it directly without even biting a few times. In a short while, she gnawed on a chicken leg that was not too small and there were no bones left. Su Qiao watched her starving herself like this, she couldn¡¯t understand. On the beach, even if you can¡¯t get fish and shrimp, you can at least pick up a few conch to eat, right? Now in the woods, there are a lot of wild vegetables and wild fruits around here, as long as you go out a few steps, you can pick them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 403： Paranoid teenager, be good (47) Chapter 403 Paranoid teenager, be good (47) It doesn¡¯t take much effort, and it¡¯s not too dangerous. She can starve herself like this, which is really amazing. Yao Yu nibbleed cleanly in twos and threes, sucking his fingers and looking at Su Qiao expectantly. Su Qiao did not relent. helped for a while, but not a whole life. Neither relatives nor reasons, she can''t keep raising her, right? Seeing that Su Qiao did not move, watching the steaming potato ribs, the more fragrant the stew, Yao Yu suddenly felt unwilling and jealous. also no longer felt weak and cautious: "I didn''t expect you to have such a good life after you left." Everyone thought that Su Qiao and Ji Hanfeng might have died in the woods a long time ago. Of course, her heart is the same as that of Anya, and she hopes that Su Qiao will disappear forever. But in fact, people have a good life, but they have nothing to do, and they are bullied by men and ridiculed by women. People live without ghosts and ghosts, and can''t even eat a full meal. In order to be able to eat some meat, we have to lay down all dignity and go to please those stinky men. Yao Yu lowered his eyes, covering the resentment and jealousy in his eyes, and his voice suddenly became sincere: "Su Qiao, I used to be wrong. I apologize to you. Can you forgive me?" Su Qiao has always been keen on perception, not to mention that, after experiencing so many planes, she is no longer the Su Qiao who could not see the appearance. was not moved by her sudden apology, raised her eyebrows, and looked at her in a leisurely manner: "What then?" Yao Yu bit her lower lip, raised her head, begging: "I can''t eat enough every day, and I''m still being harassed by those boys. For the sake of classmates, can I...can I move in to live with you?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t even think about it: "No!" If Yao Yu begs her to give her something to eat, she will think about it. Unfortunately, this woman''s ambition is more than just a meal. Yao Yu suddenly became very excited, and knelt on the grass with a ¡®bang¡¯, with a full face weeping: "Su Qiao, I beg you, I really can''t live this day, and if this continues, I will die! I will really die!" Su Qiao expressionlessly: "What does your death have to do with me?" No matter what she asked, Su Qiao would not let go. Yao Yu was furious in an instant, stood up ¡®swish¡¯, pointed at her and started cursing: "Su Qiao! Why is your heart so cruel if you can''t save you?" "If you weren''t lucky enough to run into a man who was so good to you, where do you think you would be better than me? Do you think you can still sit here?" Su Qiao knew that this woman is easy to change, her nature is hard to change, and she can¡¯t pretend for long. After all, they are not ordinary people, they are the rich and powerful eldest ladies who have always been aloof and despise sentient beings. "Oh, it''s a pity, I was so lucky, I met a man who treated me so well, so your assumptions will never exist." Yao Yu could see through, and snorted coldly: "Huh, I just want to say hello to you in advance for the sake of classmates. I''m Yao Yu, the man of Jihanfeng." She believed that a man would not steal fishery. Anyway, she is already like this, in order to live, in order to live better than Anya''s bitch, she can do everything. "Hehe, I don''t think you are awake yet? Would you like me to help you wake up?" Su Qiao only thinks there is a problem with this woman''s brain. stood up and loosened his wrist a few times. Yao Yu shivered suddenly, and he couldn''t help but step back two steps in fright. "You...what do you want to do?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 404： Paranoid teenager, be good (48) Chapter 404 Paranoid teenager, be good (48) "What do you do? Of course it is to make you sober, lest..." Before Su Qiao finished speaking, Yao Yu suddenly jumped up and rushed to the other side with a shocked look: "Cold wind, help, this woman is crazy, she wants to kill me." The seasonal cold wind carried a big rattan basket. He was happily wanting to come back and tell Su Qiao that he had found another honeycomb today. Yao Yu shouted so suddenly that he almost didn''t fall. Fortunately, he has become more and more agile recently, and his reaction is getting faster and faster. When Yao Yufei pounced, he kicked directly: "Get away!" Yao Yu screamed, and lay down on the grass in embarrassment. Although her belly hurts a lot, she knows what is most important now. He raised his head with tears in his eyes, looked sadly at the season cold wind, and his voice deliberately whispered: "Cold wind, how can you treat people so rudely? Their stomach hurts." Vomit~~ Su Qiao feels like vomiting. This woman is too scary. Talking about the piano with Niu, maybe it''s now. The cold season wind didn''t even give her a corner of her eye, happily ran to Su Qiao, and sent the rattan basket to her: "Look, Jojo, I found a honeycomb again. This honey is sweeter than the last one. Now you can eat sweet and sour pork ribs again." "so much?" Su Qiao glanced at the whole row of cork-filled nut shells in his back basket, a little surprised. How big is his honeycomb? Thinking of those bees that are two or three times larger than ordinary bees, she quickly looked at him up and down: "You haven''t been caught, are you?" The seasonal cold wind wiped the sweat casually, and turned around with joy: "No, I burned a lot of the herb you gave me. When the bees smelled it, they all ran away like crazy." "By the way, did this woman hurt you? I''ll kill her." Speaking, Ji Hanfeng picked up a wooden stick from the ground and was about to clean up Yao Yu. "Don''t worry, she still can''t hurt me." Su Qiao glanced at Yao Yu, with triumph and sarcasm in her eyes. "Then I will knock her away." He hates that these people always come to disturb his life with Su Qiao. Yao Yu stopped pretending at this time, hurriedly grabbed his aching stomach and got up, glaring at Su Qiao unwillingly: "Jihanfeng, what is so good about her Su Qiao?" ¡°She doesn¡¯t do anything everyday, eats well and dresses well. Even the clothes are washed by you. You can hunt and fish. You don¡¯t have to accommodate her like this. You deserve better.¡± "Haha, better? Are you?" Su Qiao really felt that Yao Yu''s brain was probably broken. "Su Qiao, do you think you are still in the outside world now? You return the fruit after the meal, and the sweet and sour pork ribs, so picky, you..." Yao Yu hates it as long as he thinks that it is hard to eat even a hot mouth, and even a full meal, but this woman is still pretending to be like this. Hate the injustice of God, hate Su Qiao''s good luck, hate everything on this island. The more she said, the more anxious the monsoon wind, her face was covered with dark clouds, which was terrifying. "Close your stinky mouth, my woman, I like her to do nothing, I like to wait for her, I want you this stinky woman to talk more!" He finally found a chance to show off his masculine charm. If this woman is talking nonsense, Su Qiao will not let him go out to support his family, what can he do? What if she ran to the water to catch fish and shrimp, wash clothes, and cause asthma? This **** stinky woman, really deserves to be killed. A murderous look flashed in the eyes of the season cold wind, with a stern look: "Don''t you get out of here? You are in the way of my wife''s eyes, don''t you know?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 405： Paranoid teenager, be good (49) Chapter 405 Paranoid teenager, be good (49) Yao Yu was scared by the murderous in his eyes and shrank his neck: "You...you...?" Su Qiao gave her a cool glance: "Do you still want to stay for lunch?" Yao Yu bit her lower lip, and finally turned around and ran away unwillingly. As soon as people left, the monsoon wind that was still majestic was immediately persuaded. Some did not dare to look at Su Qiao. Su Qiao raised an eyebrow and looked at him: "Wife?" "When did we get married?" The seasonal cold wind cheeks are a little hot, the corners of the mouth moved, and he whispered: "Isn''t that a matter of time?" "Practice early, will you get used to it later?" "..." Is there anything like this? The season cold wind coughed slightly, and became bolder: "Ahem, or...Shall we get married now?" "Now?" Su Qiao was taken aback. How to get married now? Is it possible that there are still institutions for marriage registration on this island? The cold season blushed a little, and explained: "We worship heaven and earth." Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "Stop making trouble, wait to go out, let''s go to register and have a formal wedding." "We...we live here, okay?" Hesitated for a long time, Ji Hanfeng still said what he had always kept in his heart. Su Qiao, who was going to serve the potato ribs, looked at him unexpectedly: "You don''t want to go out?" The seasonal cold wind curled his lips, and his voice was a little mournful: "I hate places with a lot of people." This will make him want to destroy it. Especially those children who always have happy smiles on their faces, and those adults who have fake smiles. He couldn''t suppress the darkness in his heart. He knew that his thoughts were wrong, but sometimes, he just couldn¡¯t help it. Su Qiao looked a little solemn: "But I still have a wish that I haven''t fulfilled." The wish of being a clone is to find his father, and to leave the island and continue to finish school. is worthy of being a nerd learner, even to his death, he still thinks about his unfinished studies. "Oh." The cold season wind was like an eggplant beaten by frost, suddenly. Su Qiao thought for a while: "After I finish my studies, we will find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and rare people to settle down." Overjoyed by the seasonal cold wind: "Are you really willing?" "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and serve the rice, this soup is too hot." Su Qiao, as always, did not have any nonsense, and ended the topic directly. The seasonal cold wind is as happy as something: "Yes, my dear wife." Unfortunately, his excitement only lasted one day. The next day, when he came back from the outside with a basket on his back, no matter it was in the cave, outside the lawn, by the creek, etc., he did not see Su Qiao. Looking at the hollow cave, his face became cold little by little, and his heart sank little by little. After that, he dropped the back basket, picked up the wooden spear from the corner, and stepped on the creek like crazy and rushed to the caves on the opposite side. When everyone saw his murderous and terrifying look, they all moved away. Although they have only moved here for two or three days, they have already seen the monsoon wind in the woods. Several men relied on the crowds, trying to **** a bamboo rat in their trap, but they didn''t expect to be severely taught by this man. The fierceness that didn''t care about the other party''s life or death at all, scared them no longer dare to mess with him easily. Of course, there is another thing they are afraid of. That is the poison made by Su Qiao, which can kill a big wild boar of four to five hundred catties. When Su Qiao came out of Lu Yizhi''s cave, when he saw a man like a god, he still didn''t know what happened. "Why come back so early today?" The seasonal cold wind said nothing, took her hand and walked back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 406： Paranoid teenager, be good (50) Chapter 406 Paranoid teenager, be good (50) After returning to the cave, he slammed the wooden spear in his hand to the ground, and shouted: "If I don''t come back, are you going to run again?" "what?" What is this man suddenly angry with? Su Qiao felt that he was simply inexplicable. The season cold wind stared at her with a pair of dark eyes, and for a while, he suddenly smiled, desperately smiling: "Am I not good enough for you? Why are you still running?" "..." Su Qiao couldn''t figure it out at all, but looking at his sad eyes, it was extremely uncomfortable. Suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped his head severely: "What is your little head thinking about?" "Who ran away? Did the brain break again? I owe it to clean up?" This fight dispelled the anger and sadness of the monsoon wind. He stared at her a little wronged: "You...didn''t you go with...a man?" "Which man?" His voice was very soft and a little vague, Su Qiao couldn''t hear it clearly. The seasonal cold wind expression was a bit awkward, and she looked left and right, not daring to look at her: "It''s...that''s Lu...Lu Yizhi." Su Qiao grinds her teeth and crosses her waist: "It seems that you haven''t been beaten for three days, and your skin is itchy again." has already stressed to him many times, and he is still here to suspect that she has a leg with Lu Yizhi. "Don''t fight, don''t fight." The cold wind hurriedly grabbed her raised hand: "I...I was wrong, can''t I?" He didn''t know what was going on in his mind at the time. After returning, he didn''t find Su Qiao, and he was completely demoralized. There was only one thought in his heart, that is, Su Qiao left him again and ran away with the insidious man Lu Yizhi. Looking back now, I was too sensitive and thinking too much. "Huh, it''s useless to admit your mistake this time." Su Qiao didn''t plan to spare him so easily. Otherwise, this guy will rush to someone else¡¯s camp alone next time as recklessly as today. The seasonal cold wind squatted in my heart, yelling not well, and thinking of countermeasures in my mind anxiously. Bite the last tooth: "Then...then I will kneel on the durian." Su Qiao: "..." There are really a few big fruits similar to durians in their cave. Su Qiao disliked that it was not good, so he threw it in the corner and ignored it. "I...I''ll go now, I...I''m going." Seeing her babble for a long time, the monsoon wind slowly moved into the cave while looking at Su Qiao pitifully. Su Qiao rolled his eyes. This man is waiting for his heart to soften. sighed in his heart, and waved his hand helplessly: "Forget it, this time I didn''t say hello first, and I can''t blame you." The seasonal cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and looked like he was left behind. Then hurriedly poured a glass of water for her doglegs before sitting next to her, carefully asking: "What are they doing with you?" Su Qiao picked up the nut shell and took a sip of water, "Someone was bitten by a poisonous snake, let me go over and take a look." Of course, she is not such a kind person. I just heard that the man had cancer in the first place, and he was dying of illness. When he was bitten by a poisonous snake, his spirits improved a lot. She found it interesting, so she went over and took a look. I want to find out, what kind of snake bit the man. The venom of some snakes can indeed inhibit the growth of cancer cells. But the effect is so good, it is still very valuable for research. Su Qiao had seen a booklet on the old poisonous ghost''s shelf before, and had always wanted to study those poisons. "If you die, you die, why do you want to save? All those people are dead." Originally, he and Su Qiao lived here well, but those people suddenly moved over, and then they began to feel uneasy. There is a chapter behind ??¡¡. Thank you for the monthly pass of "Call Me Queen", thank you baby! *v* (End of this chapter) Chapter 407： Paranoid teenager, be good (51) Chapter 407 Paranoid teenager, be good (51) There are always people who are looking for Su Qiao''s troubles, and there are always people who are unconsciously robbing their traps. Also, none of the men on the opposite side of the stream are good, and sometimes they mess with women in the public. He was really afraid that they would dirty Su Qiao¡¯s eyes. "It''s not good to be dead." Su Qiao slowly tapped his finger on the stone table in thought. is all dead, and then the group of old K will come, do you want her to carry the sword alone? Who knows if those people have thermal weapons in their hands? Su Qiao is not a dead brain. The seasonal cold wind pierced the horns again: "Huh, do you want to help that man?" He hasn''t forgotten, they have been together for a full year. 365 days, 8760 hours, 525600 minutes, 31536000 seconds. Su Qiao was also a little impatient: "Yes, yes, I want to help him, okay?" This man is always suspicious, time and time again, never ending. "Are you...?" The season''s cold wind was so angry that she stood up. Holds back for a long time, wanting to scold but reluctant to scold, finally he can only twist his head: "Hmph, I ignore you, and I''m your grandson..." "What is it?" Su Qiao suddenly felt funny. even ¡®I¡¯m ignoring you¡¯, he thought he was still a kid, still pretending to be a family? Alas, I am still young and a bit immature. Su Qiao shook his head slightly, feeling that he, a person who has lived for so long, should even care about him as a child. It really shouldn''t be. The cold season wind turned back and stared at her angrily, and said fiercely: "It''s your man." The cheeks are tied up, and they are almost like buns. Su Qiao felt funny, and poked his cheek with a finger: "That''s right, can you be more confident in yourself?" "You are much better than that guy, and you look much better, besides, do I have that bad vision?" "Really?" The black eyes of the seasonal cold wind are shining with stars: "Am I really better than that guy?" Su Qiao looked proud: "Of course, the man I like must be the best in the world." I don¡¯t know what the cold wind was thinking of, and suddenly his eyes darkened: "Don¡¯t you think my identity is a bit...a bit..." Since childhood, apart from someone marveling at his face, no one has ever said that he is excellent. What others say most is his unbearable status as an illegitimate child. Said his mother was a shameless tatter, and said he was a wicked kind of unknown father. said that he grows up like this, he will be a kind of **** with him in the future. Su Qiao gave a look, and gently squeezed his cheek: "You can''t choose your background, and those are not your fault. Why should you pay for others'' mistakes? Are you stupid?" "Besides, what do you care about others? They have nothing to do with you. Do you need to care what they think?" The seasonal cold wind suddenly opened up, and smiled and grabbed her hand that made a strange thing on her face: "Well, I just need to care what you think." Everyone else is going to die! "That''s right, let''s live comfortably by ourselves, just have a good time by ourselves, what do we care about them?" "And the better we live, the greatest revenge against those people." The reason why those people chew their tongues is that the cold season wind is not strong enough. Wait for him to stand at the highest point they look up to, who would dare to talk nonsense? Thinking of this, Su Qiao suddenly had an idea. Yes, why didn¡¯t she think of this problem? It is true that he is the illegitimate child of the Ji family, but what if he is richer and more powerful than the Ji family? When the time comes, it''s not that he sent someone under the fence, but the Ji family begged him. Su Qiao stroked his chin. She has to think about it. The cold wind of the season has no idea how far the girl in front of him thinks. He is radiant at the moment, and his eyes are full of confidence: "You are right." He has to become very strong. He wants to make a lot of money. His girl deserves the best life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 408： Paranoid teenager, be good (52) Chapter 408 Paranoid teenager, be good (52) ¡¾Host, you are a great trick, but you are almost an adult student tutor and confidant sister. ¡¿ Watching the blackening value ¡®shut down¡¯ down until it fell to 2/10, 444 was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡¾What life mentor, I am obviously a confidant sister. ¡¿ She has worked so hard and so verbose, isn¡¯t she afraid that this man will go into a dead end again? This guy has depression. What if he suddenly goes mad and commits suicide? Su Qiao pushed the man who was still thinking about something: "Okay, don''t think about it, hurry up and cook. After a long time, I''m hungry." "Oh, good." Ji Hanfeng''s mind reverberated with various ways to make money, and stood up in a daze. Su Qiao was afraid that he would cut his hand, and shook his head slightly: "Forget it, let me go." The seasonal cold wind reacted, and immediately speeded up his pace: "That won''t work, I will go." It''s noon now, and the sun outside is so big that she can''t get her out of the sun. After eating, the two of them rested in the cave for a while, and the cold wind picked up their baskets and went to dig wild vegetables nearby. If you eat too much meat, you have to eat some vegetables and fruits. Because so many people came across the stream, the two of them can''t go out together anymore, they have to leave a cave. Otherwise, who knows if the cave has been looted when you come back? Su Qiao stood under the tree by the creek, looking at the man on the grass opposite in thought. It¡¯s not a way to live in one place all the time. Someday something will happen. Lu Yizhi would never watch her live a good life with Ji Hanfeng, and Anya and Yao Yu, these two women are both potential threats. But she has to move away from here and find another place, she is a little unwilling. It¡¯s not her style to give in again and again. There is one more thing, which makes her a little uneasy. As there are more people here, the movement will be much bigger. Sooner or later, the old K group will find it. When the two parties have a conflict, they will surely affect themselves and the monsoon wind. The sword in the space is not a last resort, she doesn''t want to take it out. After all, a sword suddenly appeared out of thin air, and I couldn¡¯t explain it. [Ahem, host, you can take it out now and hide it in the cave. If he asks, you will say it was picked up. ¡¿ ¡¾...Do you think he is a fool? ¡¿ [What''s the matter, before he moved the pot to the house, and when he moved the blanket, didn¡¯t he also say that he picked it up? ¡¿ [Furthermore, who can be 100% sure that a sword will not appear on this island? ¡¿ Su Qiao suddenly felt that Xiao Si was right. This small island is not connected to the outside world all year round. It is strange at first, and something strange appears, it shouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration. Perhaps, it can be said that this was lost by the people who lived here before? After ?? figured it out, Su Qiao went back to the cave and directly moved the sword out of the space. But... Looking at the life-like flying dragon on the dark golden scabbard and the shining sapphire on the hilt, Su Qiao hesitated again. ¡¾Didn''t it mean that it has become the most common sword? ¡¿Why is it so gorgeous? I don¡¯t know, I thought it was the prop sword on the stage of the drama. ¡¾This is already its most ordinary look, rest assured, its effect is definitely the most ordinary. ¡¿ Su Qiao drew out the sword, glanced at the dark golden sword body, and then slammed it against the wall. Looking at the rock wall of the cave that had been cut off by a sword, the corners of her mouth twitched. Cutting stones is like cutting tofu, which is the most common? (End of this chapter) Chapter 409： Paranoid teenager, be good (53) Chapter 409 Paranoid teenager, be good (53) But Su Qiao finally let go of his heart. What she worries most is that the old K group has hot weapons, or cold weapons such as machetes. Now I have this sword, what kind of gun, machete, etc. As long as you are careful, you can just cut them in half. After hiding the sword, Su Qiao sat down by the cave and began to clean up the various herbs that he had gathered before. "Su Joe!" Su Qiao didn¡¯t seem to hear it. She put the herbs and patted the mud on her hands. Then she stood up carelessly and looked at the woman who was obviously asking for trouble: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Anya disgusted her the way she didn''t care about anything, and she was angry: "Su Qiao, you already have a man now, and I hope you don''t get entangled in Yizhi anymore." "Am I pestering him?" Su Qiao smiled. As if she was telling a big joke. "Hehe, you have been scolded by Lu Yizhi a lot and slapped too much, right?" "you¡­¡­?" Anya didn''t expect that she even knew this, and she was angry, annoyed, and embarrassed for a while. "Don¡¯t ask me how I knew it, and don¡¯t waste my time. You should think about how to survive on this island." Su Qiao is too lazy to talk to her now. On this island, death is actually an easy task, but it is difficult to live. was pierced in person, Anya was embarrassed and very aggrieved. But in order to live, she can bear everything. "Su Qiao, for the sake of growing up together, I beg you, can''t you?" Su Qiao squinted at her: "Okay, stop acting here, if you have anything, just tell me, don¡¯t waste my time, I¡¯m busy." Anya bit her lower lip: "I and Yi Zhi are already together. I hope you can see from the past. If you have something, you can think about it and say it clearly." She originally thought that Su Qiao had left, and they would never meet again. Unexpectedly, she did not die in the woods. Not only did he not die, but the life was so much better. "Past love?" Heh, this woman, when she begs for help, she remembers her past affection. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "What kind of love is there between us?" "Is it the affection that you care about on the surface, but stabbed the knife behind you? Or are you taking advantage of me while seducing Lu Yizhi''s affection?" Anya''s expression was distorted for a moment, but thinking of the purpose of coming today, she still gritted her teeth quickly. "Su Qiao, I know that I didn''t do a lot of things right before. But you also know what an orphanage is like." "It¡¯s hard to eat and wear warmth, not to mention the cost of going to college. These are all things that I need to earn on my own. I''m really scared of being poor." "But you are different. You have the house and savings left by your parents. You don''t have to worry about food and clothing. You don''t have to work hard for tuition, let alone worry about your future life and work." "Su Qiao, on this island, I can only live by sticking to him. Can''t you really let me go?" A strange dim light flashed under her eyes, Su Qiao looked at her with a smile, and said slowly and logically: "Hehe, when you put your posture so low, aren''t you afraid that I will tell you that you have been with several men at the same time, and you have fallen into a baby?" "It''s okay to shut up and exchange my dad''s notebook." Although the notebook is of no use to her, the things that belong to her, even if they are useless, have to be taken back. "Okay, I''ll give you a notebook." Anya breathed a sigh of relief. Although she felt that the notebook was very important to her, she had to give up when it came to this. What''s in front of you is the most important thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 410： Paranoid teenager, be good (54) Chapter 410 Paranoid teenager, be good (54) Anya had a good idea, but unfortunately, it didn¡¯t take long before she returned to the camp. Before she had time to send Su Qiao her notebook, the story of her falling fetus spread throughout the camp. "What they said is true?" Lu Yizhi''s face was as black as ink, and he looked like wind and rain. Anya hurriedly explained: "I usually have to study, and I have to do a few jobs. Many times I don''t even have time to eat. Where can I make a boyfriend?" "This is framing, this is slander! It must be Su Qiao, she can''t see me well, and she can''t see me with you, so that''s why they spread rumors." An Ya was anxious and nervously clutching his arm: "Yi Zhi, don¡¯t you believe me? What kind of person I am, don¡¯t you still know?" "Oh, because I know what kind of person you are, I can''t believe you." A woman who can seduce a man who sends her little girlfriend in order to climb up and live a good life, what else can she not do? "Yizhi, you believe me, I really didn''t..." ''Snapped! ¡¯ "Shut up and get out of here! You make me sick!" As long as you think, this woman has slept with many men before herself, and his stomach rolls for a while, just as uncomfortable as eating a dead fly. When Su Qiao saw Anya again, her cheeks were red and swollen, with five conspicuous fingerprints. "Su Qiao! Why? Why are you so rushing to kill?" "I have already admitted my mistake to you, I have already begged you so, why are you talking nonsense? Do you know that Lu Yizhi no longer wants me?" "Lu Yizhi doesn''t want me anymore, are you happy? Are you happy?" Fear of the future makes Anya look crazy and scream desperately. Su Qiao''s expression remained unchanged. "Check things out first, then come back, don''t have anything to do, run to me like a mad dog to run wild." "Only you know these things, not you, who else?" Anya stared at Su Qiao with hatred, only one thought in her mind. I have a hard time, and you, Su Qiao, don¡¯t think about it. Su Qiao kindly reminds: "I think that Mrs. Jin and Lin Xiaohua seem to be very jealous of you. They have been dangling around you these days. Didn''t you notice it at all?" "Impossible! How could they know..." Anya immediately realized something, and pointed at Su Qiao angrily: "It''s you! You know they are nearby, and you deliberately said those things just to tell them." "How do I know that they are nearby? This can''t blame me!" Su Qiao didn''t take the blame. She knew that someone was hiding behind a tree not far away, but she didn''t know that it was the "Mother Golden" who came to grab the barbecue that morning. "Su Qiao! I won''t just let it go. I''m not doing well, so don''t you think about living a good life." Angrily dropped a word, An Ya ran back angrily. "Heh, let''s wait and see!" Whether she can live a good life is not her decision. Because of Lu Yizhi''s indifferent attitude, the men in the team no longer respect her, and even started to move. Anya didn''t fight against Mrs. Jin or Lin Dahua, but used some small means to decisively approach Da Biao. As a result, the days between Aunt Jin and Lin Xiaohua became more and more sad. I often go hungry and have to do a lot of work. From time to time, I will be troubled by Anya. Regarding Anya''s behavior, Su Qiao can only sigh, this woman''s desire for survival and survival ability are really powerful. After Anya followed Da Biao, she wanted to find Su Qiao trouble in the first place, except to find Aunt Jin and Lin Xiaohua to be unlucky. Just... Da Biao reflexively touched his still aching belly: "Who do you say?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 411： Paranoid teenager, be good (55) Chapter 411 Paranoid teenager, be good (55) "Su Qiao." "This is my former girlfriend. She has a very high IQ. She has been a master student since she was a child. She is proficient in several languages. She was in high school, and she also received invitations from famous foreign schools." "Her grandfather is a very famous old Chinese doctor, and her mother is a famous surgeon, so she has been studying medicine since she was a child. Just before, when she was on the island, her ankle had taken off. She just twisted it so casually and gave it to Recovered." Anya didn''t know that Da Biao''s face was getting more and more gloomy, and she was still talking with a pretty face. ''Snapped'' "Smelly woman! Are you deliberately trying to kill me?" After a slap, Da Biao was still puzzled, and he stretched out his hand to pinch her neck: "Say, did that insidious fellow Lu Yizhi send you?" He said why this woman suddenly got into his arms. At first, he showed off and taunted Lu Yizhi. Anya was shocked, and nervously grabbed his hand and explained: "No...no...I...I didn''t...no..." Dabiao throws her away and throws some rubbish. "You get out of here! Otherwise I will kill you!" At the same time, Lin Xiaohua, who was angry, was taunting Lao Jin again. Unexpectedly, Lao Jin didn''t want to bear it this time, so she just grabbed her by the neck. In the end, Lin Xiaohua was strangled alive. Not waiting for the old Jin to escape, suddenly a group of tall and strong strangers broke into the camp. These people are wearing weird gray linen clothes, holding long machetes in their hands, and they have different skin tones. The same thing is that there is a **** bandit on their bodies, just like desperadoes who swim on the death line all year round. "Ah...you...who are you?" After someone screamed, they had a bad feeling and ran away hurriedly. The man headed by ?? is tall, at least 1.9 meters tall, and there is a very obvious depression scar on the chin, like a piece of meat has been grabbed by some animal. Seeing the chaotic crowd, he jumped on the stone beside him, and shouted: "Don''t move! If anyone dares to move, I will kill him!" Although the accent is weird, it is obvious that he speaks Mandarin. The people who fled in a panic didn''t dare to move anymore, each quail curled up like a neck, peeking out scared and curiously. Unexpectedly, there are other people on this island, and they have different skin colors. Lu Yizhi heard the sound, walked out of the cave and saw the people coming, immediately had a bad feeling. He tried to calm down, and stepped forward: "Who are you?" "what!" The answer to him was a man¡¯s long knife. Even if Lu Yizhi''s reaction was responsive, he had to hide, but one of his legs was still cut, and the red blood immediately swelled out. "Boss!" The boys who had been following him wanted to step forward anxiously, but they were stopped by a few long knives. The boss took out his ears impatiently: "Are your ears deaf? I told you not to move, dare you to move?" Jumped off the stone, he walked to Lu Yizhi who was kneeling on the ground, and raised his chin with the tip of a knife very rudely: "You are their head?" The boss doesn¡¯t need his answer at all, "That¡¯s easy then." "Now, listen to Lao Tzu. From this moment on, you, and the people under you, are all slaves in our Southern District." "what?" Slaves? Everyone can''t believe what they are hearing. Old K snorted contemptuously: "Hmph, you hunt in the woods of our southern district, eat and live within our southern district, and don''t even say hello. It is the greatest kindness to you without killing you." Who would want to be a ghost slave? The people who were still cowering began to protest: "We just went to the island. How do we know that this island has a master? How do we say hello to you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 412： Paranoid teenager, be good (56) Chapter 412 Paranoid teenager, be good (56) "Yeah, if we knew, we would definitely say hello to you." "The ignorant is not guilty, can''t we just say hello to you now?" Old K was so quarrelsome that he yelled: "Shut up, I''m all!" "These Lao Tzu can''t control them. In short, when you get to Lao Tzu''s territory, you have to be in charge of Lao Tzu. You must do what Lao Tzu asks you to do." His arrogant and fierce attitude caused the protesters to shrink their necks. Someone protested quietly: "You...you are unreasonable..." "reason?" "Hahaha..." Old K looked up and laughed as if he had heard some international big joke. then said to a tall man next to him: "You go and reason with him." "Okay." The tall man rolled up his sleeves, rushed over and picked up the small man who had just protested quietly, and flung it to the ground. Immediately afterwards, there was a punching and kicking, until the little man was curled up with his belly and stopped moving before he stopped. Old K walked over and kicked casually with his feet: "Boy, do you still make sense with Laozi now?" ''S face darkened, and his eyes swept across the feared people: "Huh, in this southern district, Lao Tzu makes sense." Their brutality, as well as the tragic appearance of the small man, shocked everyone at once. Even Lu Yizhi, who was sitting on the ground clutching his legs, was silent. The people in several caves were all driven out. After someone counted the number of people, they laughed a little wretchedly. "Boss, there are a few women who look pretty good." Old K¡¯s eyes lit up: "Really?" The sharp eyes of the eagle falcon swept over the few cowering women who were driven over by their subordinates: "This time the harvest is not bad." "Boss, look at this, she looks very tender." One of the men pinched Anya''s chin and lifted her face. "You...what are you doing? Let go of me, let me go!" Anya was originally bowing her head, but she didn''t expect what she was afraid of. The huge force on her chin made her feel even more frightened. Originally, after being driven away by Da Biao, she was a little flustered thinking about what to do next, but unexpectedly, she was taken here before she could think clearly. Old K¡¯s eyes lit up: "Let go of her, how can you be so rude to beautiful women?" Speaking, he walked up to Anya and gently lifted her chin to look at it: "Well, it looks really good." The words ended, and she patted her buttocks with satisfaction: "It''s also good to be healthy." "Boss, I like this, **** is big enough." "Boss, I like it too." "I want her to give birth to a son." A few men stared at Anya, as if several wolves were staring at a sheep that accidentally fell into the pack. Old K hesitated, and nodded sharply: "Okay, thanks to you guys who found them this time, I will leave this to you." "no, do not want!" Three men? Still having a son? An Ya almost wanted to die, so she ran to Lu Yizhi''s side: "Brother Lu, save me, save me!" A man who was about to carry Anya up was taken aback, staring at Lu Yizhi a little bit fiercely: "So you are her adulterer?" Lu Yizhi''s heart tightened, and immediately had a bad feeling. His premonition was not wrong. Then, after he was injured in his leg, he was severely repaired by three men, and he was beaten lying on the ground unable to move. "Big Brother Lu..." Anya looked at Lu Yizhi in fear, with a look of bewilderment. "You bitch, I won''t let you go." Lu Yizhi curled up on the ground like a dead dog, with a weak breath, but his eyes were full of hatred for Anya. ''Snapped'' (End of this chapter) Chapter 413： Paranoid teenager, be good (57) Chapter 413 Paranoid teenager, be good (57) After saying a word, he was slapped severely on the face again. "Huh, even Lao Tzu''s women dare to threaten? Is the beating just now not enough?" Lu Yizhi is unreliable. Anya''s heart sank to the bottom, and she turned around to escape. But with their people all around, how could she escape? "Don''t come over, don''t come over." Looking at the three big men walking towards her step by step, she was angry and frightened, and a dense layer of sweat appeared on her forehead. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration, and hurriedly said: "I tell you, there is a woman who is much more beautiful than me, and her body is much better than me." "Oh?" The old K, who has been watching the show, got interested, "Where?" Anya pointed directly at the opposite side of the stream: "It''s on the opposite side, right there." Old K turned his head and glanced in that direction, but did not see anyone. "Although women are precious, my old K has no habit of not beating women. If you dare to lie to me..." Anya took a step back in fear: "I didn''t lie to you, I really didn''t lie to you. She lives in the cave behind that meadow, and there is a man who is more beautiful than a woman with her." "A man more beautiful than a woman?" A weird light flashed in the eyes of Old K, and he waved the long knife in his hand: "Leave a group of people here to watch them, and the others follow me." "go." A group of people set off toward the opposite side of the stream. Seeing this, Anya breathed a sigh of relief, and moved her feet back quietly. Old K suddenly turned around and grabbed her collar in one hand: "Lead the way for Laozi." Anya secretly said a pity, and then she could only honestly lead people to the cave where Su Qiao and the others were. After crossing the stream, she pointed to the cave in front of her: "Just... just ahead, there is a cave behind those canes." The cave where Su Qiao lives is not directly facing the stream, and the entrance of the cave is sheltered by rattan hanging from the cliff, so it is relatively hidden. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you can¡¯t tell at a glance. [Host, the woman Anya is simply too bad, she brought those people over. ¡¿ 444, who has been monitoring, is very angry. Su Qiao disagrees. Today''s appearance, she had already expected it. Looking at the men and women coming out of the cave, K''s eyes wandered on the faces of Su Qiao and Ji Hanfeng, and finally fell on the faces of Ji Hanfeng: "They look really beautiful." "Fuck, this man is really beautiful." They have never seen a man like this. That little face is more delicate and beautiful than a woman. Su Qiao hated their look at the cold season, and his expression became cold: "You are finally here, this lady has been waiting for a long time." "You..." Old K suddenly realized that something was wrong. The people who saw them before were all shocked, but the young men and women looked calm, there was no surprise or fear at all. After contacting Su Qiao just now, he had some bad feelings inexplicably. He was about to greet his men on alert, however, it was too late at this time. Su Qiao stretched out her finger: "1¡­¡­2¡­¡­3¡­¡­. Pour it to me!" Almost just as her words fell, the old K group fell on the grass one by one like dominoes. "What...what''s going on? I... why can''t I move?" "Nest...also...room..." Not only the whole body is numb and itchy, but also the tongue is numb. "you you¡­¡­" Su Qiao approached, kicked old K, smiling authentically: "Don''t be surprised, it''s just a bit poisoned, at best, you will be paralyzed later, and you will not die." How dare to covet her man? It''s simply a bear heart and leopard''s courage. ''Paralled...? ¡¯ On this island, if you are paralyzed, it will be worse than death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 414： Paranoid teenager, be good (58) Chapter 414 Paranoid teenager, be good (58) Everyone is anxious, the only eyeball that can move eagerly rolled. Old K used the power of feeding, unwillingly tried to get up, but the truth is cruel, the whole person seems to be paralyzed, and he can''t even move his fingers. His tongue is big, looking at Su Qiao in fear: "wo...wo..." "Don''t worry, I''ll go there to take care of your subordinates first, and I''ll talk to you slowly in a while." Su Qiao calmed him gently. The seasonal cold wind inserted the arrow in his hand back into the quiver on his back, picked up a somewhat rough machete from the ground, and some aggressively stared at the people on the ground: "Wife, why don''t you just kill it? I don''t want them to retaliate later." Old K, these people are not good stubborns, they all have blood on their hands. "Don''t worry, I have something to ask them." Su Qiao of course also knows the danger of these people. What''s more, in the previous life, her clone was forced to jump off the cliff by the sea and die. However, only people like K know the situation on this island. If you want to find her cheap dad, asking them is the most straightforward way. "Oh." Jihanfeng took the knife back with a pity. Su Qiao drew out some gorgeous swords in his hands: "You look at them here, I will solve the people over there." "I will go with you." How could Ji Hanfeng let her go alone? Su Qiao hesitated for a moment: "Then be careful, follow me, don''t run around, you know?" "..." Why do you always feel that their identities have been transferred? Shouldn¡¯t you say this by yourself? After reaching the opposite side of the stream, Su Qiao didn''t say a word, and swung his sword directly. However, she didn''t hack anyone to death, she just stopped them because she lost all resistance. Before the monsoon wind had time to show its strength, the matter was resolved. This is the first time he has seen Su Qiao really make a move. The magnificent sword is extremely dazzling in her hand. With her smart sword moves, it is like a dragon flying in the air, but the moves carry a deadly murderous intent. stared at him and everyone present. They didn''t react until she stopped. 444 is somewhat confused: [Host, when did you become so kind? ¡¿ ¡¾I am not afraid to scare him? Su Qiao shook the blade with a few drops of blood and inserted it neatly into the scabbard. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿Does his host think too much? Or her eyes are not good? Didn¡¯t you see how the man was waving a machete just now? If it weren¡¯t for her to solve it too quickly, it is estimated that the knife would have fallen on the neck of some unlucky ghost. Su Qiao took a picture of the cold monsoon that was still in a daze: "Go, go back." All that should be solved is solved, and the rest is left to these people. She has already helped them to this point. They should always do something for themselves, right? [Host, the old K group was killed by Da Biao. ¡¿ As soon as Su Qiao lifted her feet, 444 brought her an amazing news. "what?" [That guy Dabiao, when old K¡¯s people came, he quickly took a few of his men into hiding when he saw that the situation was not right. When he saw old K who was lying on the ground unable to move, he was cruel and gave everything killed. ¡¿ ¡¾However, he is also very unlucky. He was stabbed from behind by the big golden tooth. There will be no more air, but no more air. ¡¿ [Oh, by the way, Lin Xiaohua was also choked to death by the big golden tooth. ¡¿ It is estimated that this period of time has been bullied too hard. But he really can do it. The big gold tooth in the mouth of 444 is Boss Kim. Su Qiao: "..." Won¡¯t she come out for a while? Why so many things happened? (End of this chapter) Chapter 415： Paranoid teenager, be good (59) Chapter 415 Paranoid teenager, be good (59) "Where is he now?" ¡¾Of course I ran away. ] I stabbed Da Biao, why don''t you run? Waiting to be killed? Not only the old K and others were killed, but Da Biao died, and Da Jin Ya ran away. Afterwards, when Su Qiao looked for Anya, she found out that she had ran away early. As for Lu Yizhi, after this time, his leg was lame, and no one followed him. In order to please Su Qiao, he was finally driven out of the camp by his former classmates, leaving him to fend for himself. Yao Yu completely stopped the thought of making Su Qiao trouble, and was silent as if it did not exist, quietly surviving. Seeing Su Qiao''s greatness, no one dared to cross the creek anymore, and the prey in their traps was never lost. The days just passed, Su Qiao and Ji Hanfeng were very satisfied. Of course, Su Qiao did not forget to find a cheap dad, let alone find a way to leave the island. After preparing enough medicine, she began to explore the island with the monsoon wind. Hope to meet one or two''indigenous people on the island. ¡¯ On this day, they really met someone. Su Qiao is guarding the fire by a small lake, roasting the meat slowly, and picking fruits nearby in the cold monsoon. But I haven¡¯t seen him come back. What she didn''t know was that Ji Hanfeng met the gang who had abandoned him in the past and pursued and insulted him. Without thinking for too long, he led those people to Snake Valley. Snake Valley, is a small canyon full of snakes that he and Su Qiao occasionally discovered. However, those people didn''t know it, so they embarked on the road to death. Seven or eight strong men, followed by four women, chasing the monsoon wind all the way. Seeing him stop, one of the youths who dyed a strand of yellow hair pointed at him and said with a smile: "Look, Brother Lu, I just said it was a fool like Ji Hanfeng, right?" Lu Hongyu did not expect that he was really a fool like Ji Hanfeng. poked him with the spear in his hand: "Yeah, idiot, are you still alive?" "Your life is very hard, but unfortunately, I ran into your grandpa again today..." Lu Hongyu hadn''t finished speaking, several women behind him screamed. "what¡­¡­" "Snakes...snakes...a lot of snakes..." When I saw the green-green snakes hovering on that tree pole or tree ya, all the laughter on the faces of the men froze on their faces. Good...a lot of snakes... The scarlet letter huffed quickly, staring at them with cold little eyes, causing everyone to immediately numb their scalp and tighten their bodies. The angular triangle head indicates that these are poisonous snakes, and they are extremely poisonous snakes. "Season...season wind, you...you did it on purpose!" Lu Hongyu was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move, even his breathing was about to stop, and it was difficult to speak. "Yes, I did it on purpose." A wicked smile hung from the corner of his mouth in the cold season, and he took a few steps away naturally. "I just reacted now? Isn''t it a bit late?" "Those snakes... why don''t those snakes approach you?" Someone noticed that when the monsoon wind retreated, the snakes on the trees and in the grass that were closer to him would automatically crawl away. seems to be afraid of something. The seasonal cold wind smiled: "Of course it is because my blood is more fragrant, and your blood is more smelly." "Even snakes can distinguish between humans and beasts. This small island is really amazing, don''t you think?" "you¡­¡­?" Chen Hongyu is now angry and frightened, and can''t wait to catch the kid Jihanfeng and tear it alive, but unfortunately, he dare not move a step. Although there are not as many snakes in the grass as there are on the trees, they are not many. Before, they chased them all the way, but they didn¡¯t find it because the monsoon wind ¡®opened the road¡¯ ahead. "Brother Ji, save me! Save me! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 416： Paranoid teenager, be good (60) Chapter 416 Paranoid teenager, be good (60) A fair-skinned, thin, quiet-looking girl paled in fright and yelled anxiously. "Brother Ji, I am Xiaowen, I am the Xiaowen you like, please help me, I''m so scared, I''m so scared!" The seasonal cold wind looked at her coldly, unmoved. Seeing this, Liu Xiaowen was angry and anxious, and hated it. "Brother Ji, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have followed them because I was scared, I can''t sleep with guilt every day these days." Liu Xiaowen''s eyes are red, and his voice is soft and choked: "Brother Ji, I really know that I was wrong. These days I have a bad life, I can¡¯t eat enough, and I have to do a lot of work every day, and I have to be squeezed out by these women, I..." When Su Qiao arrived, he just heard the words, and suddenly narrowed his eyes. She glanced at the woman in the monsoon wind with tears in her eyes, and walked towards the monsoon wind: "What are you doing here? It makes me look for it." "You... why are you here?" The indifference and mockery on the face of the seasonal cold wind immediately faded away, but there was a little more nervousness. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Didn''t you pick me fruit? How come I picked Snake Valley?" If it weren''t for the 444 reminder, she still didn''t know that this guy was doing such a dangerous thing behind her back. Lifted his chin in the direction of Liu Xiaowen: "Who is she?" The seasonal cold wind glanced coldly: "Unfamiliar." Afraid of Su Qiao¡¯s misunderstanding, he was silent for a moment, and then said: "The enemy." "Oh, let''s go." Since it''s an enemy, then forget it. "The monsoon wind, you can''t go!" Seeing the cold wind, they were about to follow the woman who came over. They were all in cold sweat. Lu Hongyu and the others were as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. But Liu Xiaowen was too angry, and hurriedly shouted: "Brother Ji, take me away, please take me away, I don¡¯t want to stay here, I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die!" The cold wind of the season didn''t even give them alms from the corner of his eye, and he hung on Su Qiao in front of him with all his heart. "You... don''t be angry." He knew that she must have heard Liu Xiaowen''s words before, and she whispered nervously. Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him: "Which eye did you see that I was angry?" "..." His left eye plus his right eye, both eyes saw it. "Ahem, I didn''t hide it from you on purpose, I... I wanted to find an opportunity to tell you, but I was afraid that you would be angry, so I..." Actually, Su Qiao said he wanted to look elsewhere on the island. When he went to find her dad, he planned to drive. Find an opportunity to get rid of people like Lu Hongyu. Su Qiao was actually not too angry, and gave him a white look: "I think you are afraid of being beaten, right?" When the season cold wind saw her, she knew she was no longer angry, and touched her head stupidly: "Hey." Not to mention, he was still a little worried about her doing it. "They are the people who chased you before?" "Ok." "Is the number of people right?" The seasonal cold wind thought for a while, "Almost." At that time, his brain was a little slow, as if there were just so many people? Su Qiao glanced sideways at him. Almost? Where did the woman and child behind that come from? The seasonal cold wind hesitated for a while, but couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Do you think I...I¡¯m too cruel?¡± Anyway, that is eleven lives. Ordinary people, especially girls, how can they not mind or be afraid? Su Qiao saw what he was thinking at a glance, and poked his forehead with a finger: "Cruel your head!" This kind of enemy, if you don¡¯t quickly eliminate it, is it still left for the New Year? "Hey." was domestically abused again, but the season cold wind smiled extremely happily, happily before. He has been worried that his dark thoughts will scare her away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 417： Paranoid teenager, be good (61) Chapter 417 Paranoid teenager, be good (61) "Don''t laugh." With such a good-looking face, but smiling like a fool, Su Qiao couldn''t pass it. "Oh." Ji Hanfeng closed his mouth tightly, but his eyes were still full of smiles. Back to the small lake, Su Qiao did not sit down, but turned and looked in the direction of Lin Zi, "Come out." The seasonal cold wind reacted immediately and raised his bow and arrow for the first time, Su Qiao reached out to stop him. Immediately afterwards, two gray figures, one tall and one low, walked out from behind the trees, supporting each other. High, she is a woman, wearing sportswear with no color, she is black and thin, and her lips are a little black. Seeing that he is not very old, he is only in his thirties, but he has gray hair on the temples, and his expression is very haggard. Short, a seven or eight-year-old boy. His white T-shirt has turned khaki. His small face is a little pale, but his eyes are black and smart, and he looks good. "What''s the matter with you?" The mother and son have followed all the way. The little boy stared at Ji Hanfeng with sullen eyes: "Big brother..." Su Qiao looked at Ji Hanfeng: "Do you know them?" The seasonal cold wind thought for a while, and his brows wrinkled slightly: "I have seen it." The woman hurriedly said carefully and carefully: "Sir, I...we saw it when we first went to the island." The little boy also nodded quickly and said: "Yes, the big brother just woke up at that time, so dumb, he couldn''t even speak..." The woman hurriedly covered his mouth and whispered: "Little treasure, don''t talk nonsense." "Sorry, Xiaobao is not sensible..." Su Qiao did not answer her words, but looked at the woman¡¯s darker lips: "You are poisoned!" It should have been bitten by poison. "I... àÛßê..." As soon as the woman wanted to talk, she sprayed out black blood. "Mom!" The little boy screamed and hurriedly tried to support his mother. However, others have little power and can''t hold it at all. It was Su Qiao who ran over to get a hand, and didn''t bring him to the ground. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Xiaobao!" "No...it''s okay, mom...Mom''s okay, Xiaobao, Xiaobao don''t cry." The woman smiled in her eyes, trying to appease her son, but her mouth kept oozing with black blood. "Mom! Mom! Don''t leave me, Little Treasure will be good, and Little Treasure will never talk nonsense again." The little boy cried with tears on his face, and carefully put his mother''s head into his arms. Su Qiao frowned slightly, took out a small paper bag from the backpack, and fed two pills into the woman''s mouth. Then pinched her wrist and probed, then opened her eyes and took a look. He shook his head a little regretfully, "Poisoned into the internal organs, it''s already hopeless." If you just take her detoxification pills when you are just poisoned, you will probably be alive. It seems that the woman has known her situation a long time ago, and there is no accident. She stroked her son¡¯s tiny hands that were so thin that only bones were left, and carefully warned: "Little treasure...Mom...Mom may not be able to accompany you anymore. Remember what Mom said to you." Xiaobao wiped away tears, shrugged his nose, and nodded vigorously: "Mom, Xiaobao remembered, what mom said, Xiaobao will remember everything in my heart, mom, don''t leave Xiaobao." Speaking of the back, the boy pretending to be strong still couldn''t help but shed tears. "Little Treasure doesn''t cry, the man is... he bleeds... he doesn''t shed tears." The woman knew that she was running out of time, and she looked at Su Qiao pleadingly: "Little...Miss, I...Can I talk to you alone...a few words to you?" "Okay." Su Qiao hesitated for a moment, and motioned to the monsoon wind to take the little boy away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 418： Paranoid teenager, be good (62) Chapter 418 Paranoid teenager, be good (62) The seasonal cold wind was silent for a moment, and picked up the struggling little guy, and went to the lake. Su Qiao took out a suspended ginseng ball from another medicine bag and stuffed it into the woman¡¯s mouth. Then she asked, "What do you want to say?" The woman looked at her gratefully, and after hesitating for two seconds, she said, "Miss, you...can you...take in Xiaobao?" "I.... I know that my request is excessive. I only beg you... I only want you to give my child a bite, and... not too much, as long as... as long as you don¡¯t starve to death. ." The woman panted hastily, and as she spoke, her eyes were red: "Although Xiaobao is only...only eight years old,...but he is very sensible, he can do everything by himself, and won''t cause you...you will bring too much trouble." Su Qiao sighed slightly: "You should know that it is dangerous here." She doesn''t reject having a small bean bag next to her. She had accepted apprentices before, so she had accepted a little disciple. It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t completely guarantee that the child will be safe. After all, this small island is as big as wild beasts and as small as insects and ants are very cruel. Maybe it''s just a little bee that can kill him. Xiaobao¡¯s mother breathed a sigh of relief, and a bitter smile appeared on her blue face: "Don¡¯t worry, Xiaobao...he has leukemia in the first place, so he...will not live long." "I blame me for being a mother... I have no ability, can''t let him... let him be hospitalized for bone transplantation." "He...he has never been far away. This time...this time...this time...I just wanted to take him to...and look at the world again before he went. I didn''t expect..." I did not expect to encounter a shipwreck. Her little treasure is really too bitter. God refused to give him even such a small wish. Is it the mother of her, who did something wrong in the previous life, and in this life came to punish her son. Little Bao¡¯s mom couldn¡¯t help crying, and the tears on her face couldn¡¯t be wiped clean. 444 was crying. While wiping his eyes, he persuaded Su Qiao: [Host, Xiaodoubao and their mothers are too pitiful, so please promise her, anyway, you and Ji Hanfeng will not have children. ¡¿ I don¡¯t know why. They are obviously in good health, but in every plane, they have no children. Su Qiao thought for a while: "I agree to your request. As long as I have a bite, I won''t miss him." "Also, if I can get out of this island, I will pay for his medical expenses, and I will try to cure him so that he can spend his life safely." Xiaobao¡¯s mother did not expect that Su Qiao not only promised to take in her son, but also promised to treat him. I didn¡¯t know how to thank Su Qiao for a while, so I could only hold her hand tightly: "Thank you...thank you...thank you...thank you..." "You...you are such a...good..." may be the biggest wish. The woman who has been holding on has not finished her words, so she closes her eyes with peace of mind. Su Qiao paused, and beckoned to the distant monsoon wind. The cold season wind pulled Xiaobao over, who had calmed down. Su Qiao reached out and touched the little guy¡¯s head: "Your mother is gone, cry if you want." Xiaobao wiped away his tears, and shook his head very strongly with red eyes: "No, if I cry, my mother will be sad and go uneasy." "I''m already a man, I need to be strong." This eight-year-old boy seems to have grown up suddenly, becoming strong and mature. Su Qiao was a little surprised: "Not sad?" Little Bao shrugged his nose, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and shook his head with red eyes: "Don''t be sad, mom just left me temporarily, we will get together soon." "But this is all right. Mom can have a good rest, no longer have to be so tired, no need to ask people to borrow money for my illness, let alone sell blood." The seasonal cold wind was stunned: "Where is your father?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 419： Paranoid teenager, be good (63) Chapter 419 Paranoid teenager, be good (63) Xiaobao turned his head and glanced at him, was silent for a while, then said: "Mom said, Dad went to a place far away to work and earn money, and I will come back when I make enough for my medical expenses." "But in fact, I know that she lied to me, and Dad won''t come back at all." Seeing that he was going to be sad again, Ji Hanfeng couldn''t help but touched his head: "It''s really nothing without a dad, I don''t have a dad." Su Qiao quickly echoed: "Yes, you have a mother who loves you so much, that''s enough." Xiaobao was turned away, and looked at Ji Hanfeng with some curiosity: "Really?" The cold season gave him a glance: "I will lie to you a little kid?" Su Qiao quietly took La Ji Hanfeng''s hand: "You have me." The corners of the cold season''s lips raised a smile: "Well, I have enough for Jojo. 444 can''t stand it anymore: [You have enough, are you still sad without seeing Xiaobao? ¡¿ ¡¾Sigh, Xiaobao is too pitiful, too sensible. ¡¿ It''s distressing to be sensible. Even its system feels stubborn. Of course, if it has a heart. Su Qiao took Xiaobao¡¯s hand: "Come on, let''s help your mother find a good place to rest, so that no one will disturb her." This corpse is placed here, and it will soon be eaten up by wild beasts or insects in the forest. Let¡¯s go into the soil for peace. Xiaobao held back tears and nodded: "Yeah." "Sister, can you make a mark for me? When I die, I will sleep with my mother." "¡­¡­" This is the first time that Su Qiao can see life and death so indifferently. Besides, the other party is still an eight-year-old child. also felt very uncomfortable for a while. reached out and pinched his little nose: "What do you think, my sister won''t let you die. When you go out, my sister will take you to the hospital for treatment." The seasonal cold wind held a long knife in his hand, found a small slope, and said while digging a hole: "Yes, your sister Joe Qiao¡¯s medical skills are amazing, and she can treat any disease. It''s just a small leukemia. As long as the conditions are available, she will be able to cure you soon." Xiaobao looked at him in surprise: "Really?" The cold wind gave him an arrogant look: "Don''t you believe me?" Xiaobao thought for a while: "Believe, my brother''s brain is stupid, he must have been cured by my sister." "..." Ji Hanfeng regretted it, so he shouldn''t be so kind to comfort this stinky boy. Xiaobao picked up a piece of wood and ran to Su Qiao to help dig a hole, "Sister, can we really go out?" "Of course I can." Su Qiao must go out. And her cheap dad, she wants to take her to her mother''s grave and let him confess. Xiaobao lowered his head and was silent for a moment: "Mom is here, but it''s okay if you don''t go out." The cold wind of the season said just now that he was too lazy to deal with this stinky boy. After listening to his words, he couldn''t help it. "Silly boy, your mother''s wish is to let you leave this island, then heal the disease and live a peaceful life." Xiaobao blinked: "Really?" "Huh, would I still lie to you?" Xiaobao seemed to have figured it out, and nodded vigorously: "Then I must try to live, no matter how painful, no matter how bitter the medicine is, I can bear it." Su Qiao couldn''t help but touched his head: "Really good!" The cold season''s face is a bit stinky: "Smelly boy, come and help." What do you do with his wife so close? Don¡¯t know that in ancient times, when you were eight years old, you didn¡¯t have a seat? After burying Xiaobao¡¯s mother, they finished their lunch by the small lake, cleaned up, and the three of them returned to the cave. There were two people when I went, and three people when I came back. This surprised the people across the stream. But I did not dare to ask. The following days are the happiest days for Xiaobao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 420： Paranoid teenager, be good (64) Chapter 420 Paranoid teenager, be good (64) Here, he will not be hungry, and no one will scold him or bully him. The big sister treats him very well and has taught him a lot of things. Although the eldest brother has a poisonous mouth, he is actually a very kind and good brother. He is the kind of person with a knife mouth and a tofu heart in his mother''s mouth. In short, his life is very good. The only regret is that his mother has not been able to live such a good life. "What do you think? Didn''t you ask you not to do this? What if you fall?" As soon as Su Qiao came back from picking the medicine, he saw Xiao Bao, a small head, but holding a large stone slab, he was putting it on the stove. quickly helped. Xiaobao hurriedly recovered, and smiled authentically: "Sister, I¡¯m fine. I can do all of these. My mother said, the dishes I cook are delicious, and I want to cook them for you." "I can do it myself." How can such a small person do this kind of work? Besides, he has leukemia, he had to be careful not to bump. She has been busy researching medicines to relieve the condition these days, and it seems a little bit browsing, this little guy can''t have an accident. Xiaobao shook his head quickly: "No, brother said, sister, your health is not good, you can''t do too much work." "..." Su Qiao was speechless. Who is in bad health? Except for a little asthma, she is in good health, what''s wrong? It was this little beanie, who was blue and purple, and the kid Ji Hanfeng was willing to let him work. "Have you finished the medicine?" Su Qiao could only divert his attention. Xiaobao is a little guilty: "Not yet." "Why don''t you go now?" "Sister, don''t be angry, Xiaobao will go now." Speaking, Xiao Bao ran to his little corner. ¡¾Host, Anya came over with a group of people aggressively. ¡¿ "The woman''s life is very hard, she is not dead yet." After Anya ran away, Su Qiao expected this one to happen today. ¡¾After escaping from here last time, she happened to meet someone from the North District. With the notebook in her hand, she recognized your cheap dad. ¡¿ "He believed her so easily?" Joe felt a little weird. ¡¾Ahem, I think I miss my wife and children too much. ¡¿ "Cut, if you really want to, will you still stay here?" Even if you are obsessed with research, you have to have a degree, right? Although Anya brought a lot of people, there were more than a dozen people, but they couldn''t match Su Qiao''s poisonous powder. She kicked Anya who fell to the ground like a dead dog: "It''s not dead yet, your life is pretty hard." "Oh, by the way, Lu Yizhi limped and was kicked out, you know?" Lu Yizhi, who was dragging a stubborn leg, didn''t dare to go to other places, so he could only wander around the camp, and now he was reduced to an object for everyone to play with. This island catalyzes the distortion of human nature and encourages the growth of darkness. No food, no clothing, ubiquitous danger, hopelessness to leave. All of this makes them nervous, makes them restless, and makes them irritable day by day. They need to vent and use violence to divert attention. "You like him so much, why don''t I send you to reunite with him?" On this island, death is a very simple matter, and being alive is the most painful and suffering. "I wish you happiness." Su Qiao directly asked the monsoon wind to take a vine net, packed Anya, and sent it to Lu Yizhi, who was struggling in the downstream of the stream. After ??, she can no longer control. I believe that two people who hate each other will not have a good life. After solving Anya, Su Qiao gave two men among them the medicine: "You two go back and bring a letter to Su Songbai, and say that his wife brought him a word." (End of this chapter) Chapter 421： Paranoid teenager, be good (65) Chapter 421 Paranoid teenager, be good (65) "Yes, we must bring it there." The two men were panicked and turned around to run. "No, I''m here." A middle-aged man in his fifties walked out from behind the tree and looked at Su Qiao with a guilty expression on his face. Su Qiao squinted at him. Except for being a little older, it is indeed very similar to the picture at home. It seems that this is her cheap dad. ¡¾Small four, you are becoming more and more irresponsible. ¡¿ Everyone is here, it didn''t even remind you. [Host, I can¡¯t blame me for this. I didn¡¯t expect your cheap dad to be so powerful, you even have a concealed device for scanning. ¡¿ This old man Su is worthy of studying the profound issues of space and time. Su Qiao was a little surprised: "Is it so powerful? Can you even escape the scan?" 444 lowered his head somewhat self-reproachfully. [No, it''s mainly because I didn''t expect to have such a super-epoch in this backward plane. ¡¿ "So you are still not fulfilling your responsibility." [...] Shouldn¡¯t the host cry with her cheap dad now? "What evidence do you have to prove that you are Su Songbai?" Su Qiao''s expression was cold, and he didn''t look good to this man. This made Su Songbai feel even more uncomfortable, and hurriedly took out an old ID card from his chest pocket: "This...this is my ID card." "It''s been almost 20 years, I have been taking care of myself, I am afraid that someday I will not recognize my family..." Su Qiao took the ID card and took a look. It was indeed correct. casually threw it back to him: "Do you still know that you have a home?" "I thought you had forgotten a long time ago that you are married and have a wife and children." Su Songbai lowered his head guiltily, and stammered inquiring: "Female...daughter...you...have you passed all these years...how are you?" Su Qiao gave him a white look: "My mom and my grandpa died very early." "I grew up in an orphanage." "Do you think I am having a good time?" This man is too irresponsible. If he is a state agency and the state needs it, then they are family members, there is nothing to say, everything is for the state. But he just abandoned his family for his own hobbies, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much? "What...what?" Su Songbai looked shocked and couldn''t believe it. "This...this is impossible, how could she...how could..." She was okay when he left, so why... In the past few years, the figure of his wife has been very vivid in his mind. He remembers every bit of the two people getting along in the past. He thought for countless times that after returning home, he must cherish her well and spend more time with her. No longer like before, forgetting everything when doing research, even the home. Unexpectedly, God refused to give him this opportunity. It was he who was wrong, so wrong. Many things, once missed, they will be missed forever. Su Songbai''s eyes were red, and it seemed to be much older in an instant: "I am sorry for her, sorry for your mothers, I am sorry for you!" "This is the end of the matter, it''s useless to say more." Su Qiao''s heart did not fluctuate. She has no liking or resentment towards this man. Su Songbai looked at her deserted daughter, only to feel pain in her heart. The corners of his mouth moved, his red eyes choked with a bit of authenticity: "Daughter, in fact, Dad...Dad also wants to go back. For years Dad has been studying the way to leave the island...Dad has not forgotten you..." Although he is a bit of a bastard, how could he forget that he still has a home, a wife and children? When he was young, he regretted it after he broke into this island with a stubborn enthusiasm. It''s no use regretting it. This place is so weird that it can''t be separated from it. "How did you recognize me as your daughter?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 422： Paranoid teenager, be good (66) Chapter 422 Paranoid teenager, be good (66) Didn¡¯t he already regard the woman Anya as his daughter? The same is true in the previous life. Su Songbo looked at her left ear: "You have a mole on your left earlobe. It was when you were born." "When the woman named Anya came, I checked it out for the first time. Although she had the notebook I left at home in her hand, I knew that she was not my daughter." After a pause, he continued to explain: "However, I suspect that your daughter has also come to the island, so you have been monitoring her quietly. This time she brought someone out, and I followed up secretly." So that''s it. If this is the case, it would be easy to explain that he died at the hands of Anya and Lu Yizhi in the previous life. It should be that he suspected Anya, but Anya and the others first attacked him. "How to leave, have you researched it out?" Now that the person has been found, Su Qiao began to study the matter of leaving the island. Xiaobao¡¯s illness will not last long. Moreover, the island is very humid, sultry all year round, and there are many poisons, which is very harmful to his body. I have to find a way to get out of here as soon as possible. "It¡¯s already a bit of a brow. I have calculated that every 6 years, this small island will communicate with the outside world. Although the time is not too long, only about ten days, it is enough for us to leave." "How to leave?" Father Su has been on this island for so many years, and he is a physics professor who is obsessed with studying these things. It should not be wrong. Just, to leave the island, you have to have tools. Ships, airplanes, none of them. "Boat, Dad has built a big boat with him over the years." Su Songbai said with some pride: "Daddy will take you to see now. It will definitely withstand the hurricane on the sea." "This is not in a hurry, I still have some things to pack, we will leave when it''s finished." After finally coming, Su Qiao had to walk the island again and take away some of the herbs and poison seeds that were not outside. "Okay, I listen to your daughter." Su Songbai is now a woman with everything, and her daughter does what she says. "By the way, daughter, this is... is this my grandson?" Su Songbo looked at Xiaobao, who was thin and weak, but who looked like a cute doll, and sighed for a moment: "It''s all so big, so many years have passed in a flash." Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: "You think too much." He didn¡¯t want to think about how his daughter was only under twenty years old, how could he have an eight-year-old son? "Ahem." Seeing that their father and daughter had finished recounting the old story, someone who had been the background board suddenly coughed slightly. Su Qiao pulled people over: "This is the kind of man I got married right out of the island." Being cheeky in the seasonal cold wind, he bent over and said, "Good day, father-in-law." Songbo Su quickly nodded: "Good good, good you." "This kid looks like..." "Ahem, he looks pretty good." Looking at the face of Ji Hanfeng that did not lose her daughter, Su Songbai, the prospective father-in-law, was a little worried about her daughter''s future. However, my daughter is so smart and so powerful that a bunch of poison can be used to pour a bunch of people down. Should I be able to control this kid? Su Songbai wants her daughter to go back to the camp with him, but he doesn¡¯t know how to speak. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration, and remembered one thing, with some credits: "By the way, my daughter, Dad has saved a lot of gems for you over the years. They are all ready to be taken out to make jewelry for you. Would you like to check it out?" "Then go and see." Since we are leaving together, Su Qiao does not plan to live here. Simply cleaned up, and took Ji Hanfeng, the first family member, and Xiaobao, the second family member, and followed Su''s father to his camp. When I saw the neat rows of brick bungalows, I was very surprised. I am really ready to take root here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 423： Paranoid teenager, be good (67) Chapter 423 Paranoid teenager, be good (67) Father Su explained to them the scale of the camp, the number of people, etc., and took Su Qiao to his private warehouse. When he saw the whole basket of gems of various colors, even Su Qiao was shocked. "so much?" She thought it was a big deal, only a few dozen. Daughter likes it, Su Songbai breathed a sigh of relief: "There are no good things on this island, just these things look shining, I think girls will like them, so I collected more." "Thank you, I like it very much." Su Qiao thanked him very sincerely. ¡¾Host, you obviously don¡¯t like these things. ¡¿ Its host is not like a girl. She doesn¡¯t care much about beautiful clothes, bags, jewelry, and cosmetics. On the contrary, she likes swords, knives, herbs, poisonous weeds and the like. ¡¾what do you know? These things are not valuable here, but they are valuable outside. ¡¿ The season cold wind is only the illegitimate child of the Ji family. He has been living a hard life since he was a child. After returning to the Ji family, it is still despised. [With these things, I can turn Ji Hanfeng into a super rich man in minutes, and let those who despised him before, lick their faces and flatter him. ¡¿ Hmph, her man, when is it the turn of the passersby to taunt? [Yes, then you can go to K''s nest, there are many more over there, we will take them all back. ¡¿ ¡¾If you can¡¯t install it, throw it in the space, isn¡¯t there a space left? ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes lit up: "Good idea." In this way, it will be less conspicuous and will not provoke other people''s covetousness. Fortunately, on the last plane, she finally obtained a spatial treasure from Nie Feng, which expanded her spatial dimension. So, her current space is not only much larger than before, but also one more. At the beginning, I did not choose to exchange 100,000 points, but used the space bracelet to exchange for this growing space grid. It was really right. "Daughter, I heard that you inherited your grandfather''s mantle and like Chinese medicine?" Su Songbo asked, dragging out a few large baskets with lids from the corner. Su Qiao looked at Luokun eagerly, guessing what good things were inside. "I also taught myself western medicine, pharmacoeconomics, biology, physics." Western medicine and pharmacoeconomics are all studied in the first plane. The other two are self-taught by clones with super IQs. Songbo Su¡¯s eyes lit up, and he sighed proudly: "My daughter is really amazing." Speaking, he clapped the basket in his hands with a little excitement: "Then you must be interested in the things inside." "What are these?" Su Qiao opened the lid curiously. A pile of dry grass is divided into small handfuls and small handfuls, **** with twine, and arranged neatly. Su Qiao sniffed, and an abnormal scent penetrated into her nostrils, as if reaching her heart and lungs, instantly refreshing her a lot. good stuff! Su Qiao, who is familiar with herbs, instantly judged that these inconspicuous withered grasses were not easy. Although it can''t be compared with the spiritual grass of the world of immortality, it is definitely not an ordinary thing. Su Songbo did not answer immediately, but walked to the door and looked around. After seeing no one, he closed the door and returned to the room. whispered with excitement: "Daughter, these are the sempervivum flowers that the old K and the group have been looking for, and the seeds of the sempervivum, which I have kept little by little over the years." "Eternal flower?" Longevity? "Is it related to longevity?" Su Songbo smiled and nodded: "Yes, it has to do with life span." "Many years ago, someone inadvertently got this flower on an unknown island. After research, this flower contains a certain substance that can effectively increase the number of cell divisions and prolong the cycle of cell division to achieve the purpose of longevity. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 424： Paranoid teenager, be good (68) Chapter 424 Paranoid teenager, be good (68) "Oh? So amazing?" Su Qiao came to be interested. Father Su nodded: "Well, it''s really amazing." "In fact, most of K''s men are not ordinary people in them. They have been wandering on various islands all the year round, looking for longevity flowers, and accidentally drifted to this island." "As soon as the research results of the longevity flower came out, it attracted the attention of all parties and sent teams to look for it." The maximum life span of a person is the product of the average number of cell divisions (50 times) and the average period of each division (2.4 years). Based on this calculation, the maximum life span of a person should be 120 years old. If the number of splits is increased to 60 and the cycle is extended to 3 years, the life span of a person can reach 180 years. "The subject of life is the subject of the entire human race. All countries are studying and want to overcome this problem. It is conceivable how fierce the competition was at the beginning." Dad Su sighed. Su Qiao was immediately alert: "Who else knows about these things?" The value of longevity flower, after knowing its efficacy, Su Qiao immediately realized. Of course, she also understands how great the risks are. She made a decision in an instant, and put these longevity flowers and seeds into the space grid. As for her sword, just hang it on her waist. Or take out the silver needle box. Seeing that his daughter is so smart, Dad Su smiled relievedly: "Only my dad knows. Although your dad is my research, I''m not stupid." Su Qiao said with satisfaction: "You have done the right thing." "Well, if your grandfather and your mother were still there, how good would it be?" "Dad regrets now, why was he so curious at the time, why he couldn''t pull back a few cows, and he was all on this mysterious island." "Actually, neither Grandpa nor Mom blamed you, and I understand you, because I and you are the same kind of people." The avatar Su Qiao is a nerd, and there is no resentment towards her dad. As for Su Qiao, let alone talk about it. Father Su hurriedly urged: "Xiao Qiao, Dad is a lesson from the past, you must never learn from Dad, you will regret it in the end." "Don''t worry, even if I think, the kid of Jihanfeng won''t allow it." I''m shaking in front of you every day, looking for a sense of existence. Speaking of the seasonal cold wind, Su''s father was a little worried: "The kid surnamed Ji seems to be reliable, but that face is so inviting." "Don''t worry, your daughter, I am not a vegetarian." Hmph, who dared to reach out to her man and cut it directly. "Okay, let''s study the space nodes and specific times that communicate with the outside world, and leave other things aside for the time being." As soon as the father and daughter studied, they forgot everything. On the other side, a man who felt left out was unhappy. Xiaobao sat on the stool, eating pancakes in his mouth, shaking his calves. "Are you upset again?" "Your complexion will change for a while, then it will change, why are you more fickle than women?" The cold season''s face is a bit stinky: "Do you really want to go out?" "My mother wants me to go out, why, don''t you want to?" Xiaobao''s eyes rolled: "You shouldn''t be afraid to go out. There are too many people robbing your sister. Can''t you win?" "Just tell you to coax her more, follow her more, take advantage of the right now to capture Fangxin, you don''t listen, are you in a hurry now?" The seasonal cold wind reached out and grabbed the pancake from him: "Are you on my side or on the other man''s side?" Xiaobao blinked: "Of course I am on your side." "In fact, it¡¯s better for you to go out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 425： Paranoid teenager, be good (69) Chapter 425 Paranoid teenager, be good (69) "How do you say?" Ji Hanfeng tore the cake again and again, frowned, obviously worried. "Why are you so stupid?" Xiaobao jumped off the stool and snatched the pancakes he had abused. Then he said: "Think about it, when you go out, you go directly to get a certificate, there is legal protection, and if a man comes in, you can completely beat people up and down." Isn¡¯t it all like that on the video? "After the beating is over, not only will others not say you, but will clap your hands in applause, because you are the official match, and the other men are bad-hearted and immoral juniors." Thinking about the cold wind of the season, his face looked a little better: "You guys are smart." Leaving, with Su Qiao and 444¡¯s help, I quickly found the exact time and space node. In addition to Su¡¯s father¡¯s big ship, they left smoothly. When he left, Su Qiao thought for a while, and took the people who stayed in the cave with him. This in exchange for the sincere gratitude of those people. Of course, Su Qiao does not need them to be grateful. As for Lu Yizhi and Anya. The two people were killed by poison in the forest. Back to the real world, it is already half a month later. Sure enough, their return immediately attracted the attention of the authorities. After a rigorous investigation, Su Qiao and the others returned to the country. As for gems, longevity flowers, and swords, she put them all in the space grid. Only the box of silver needles is with you. Because she knows Chinese medicine, Yinzhen did not attract the attention of others. In this way, no one knew except Father Su and Ji Hanfeng, she brought back a huge fortune from the island. There are also immeasurable longevity flowers. As for the island, the space wall has long been closed, and Su Qiao is not afraid that they can find it. Xiaobao was sent to the hospital for treatment, and his condition quickly alleviated. After taking the medicine developed by Su Qiao, the body gradually became stronger, only waiting for Su Qiao''s radical cure drug research success. * "Brother, have you annoyed your sister again?" Xiaobao sighed very sophisticatedly while gnawing at the apple and watching the monsoon wind on the kneeling washboard. "You talk about you, I always teach me to follow her, coax her, don''t make her angry, how come to yourself, you can''t do it?" "If this continues, your family status is not as good as mine." The cold season wind stunned his face, and he squinted at him: "Huh, don''t talk coldly." It''s not that this stinky boy is to blame. When he comes, he almost can''t even touch his wife''s side. A little bit closer to want to have sex, the wife said, ¡®Don¡¯t affect the child¡¯. He decided that he would go to the ligation as soon as he got married, and he would absolutely eliminate the danger from the source. Xiaobao rolled his eyes: "You talk about you, say you still don''t like to listen." "My sister is so beautiful, she can support her family, and can heal and save people. Those who chase her are almost out of the country." "That is to say, there are not many men on the island, so you can pick up such a big bargain. You have to do not cherish the bargain. Be careful not to beat chickens and eggs, regret it!" "Huh, there are so many good men in this world, and there are a lot of good-looking men." Jihanfengxin immediately raised it: "Don¡¯t scare me, don¡¯t I understand my own wife? She is definitely not the person who cares." "Okay, then you can continue to kneel here, I think you are important to face, or your wife is important." As soon as Xiaobao¡¯s words fell, the monsoon wind ¡®swish¡¯ stood up and ran out. "Where are you going?" Xiaobao looked at him disgustedly: "Don''t bring any gifts to coax people? Why do you grow tall and not mindful?" "Gift?" "At least buy something delicious, and flowers, right?" For this stupid man, Xiao Bao gave up treatment. The cold season wind gently rubbed Xiaobao''s head with little hair left: "You little winter melon, you don''t grow up, but you have a long brain." "If you say I''m short, I won''t help you again next time." Xiaobao looked at his hurried background, shook his head and sighed: "Oh! So dumb, really sad." * In this life, after returning from the island, the life of Su Qiao''s family has all reached the peak. With a steady stream of funds and ability, the monsoon winds rose rapidly, and soon stood at the peak that everyone looked up to. And Su Qiao, relying on his superb medical skills, and the research and development of various new drugs, has rapidly risen in value, and has made great contributions to the country and mankind. Especially the success of the longevity medicine research, which pushed her life to the top and was protected by the state. It is worth mentioning that Su Fu. With the help of Xiaosi, the technological products he developed, such as upgraded new space concealment devices, intelligent robots, etc., were quickly recognized by the above. not only greatly improved the country¡¯s armed forces, but also advanced human science and technology forward by a big step. Xiaobao¡¯s illness was finally cured by Su Georgi. Although his body was slightly worse than ordinary people, he had a very satisfying life. When he was old, he often looked up at the sky, looked up at a certain direction of the ocean, and said silently in his heart. ¡®Mom, I¡¯m very lucky! Met my big sister and big brother. ¡¯ ¡®Mom, thanks to big sister and big brother, I have a very good life. ¡¯ This chapter is a bit long, 1565 words, because it is the end of the plane. It is estimated that it will cost 7 cents. There are two chapters behind ??¡¡¡¡, which are about the future world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 426： In the future, Marshal Mansao, it will be difficult to tease (1) Chapter 426 In the future, Marshal Mansao, it¡¯s so hard to pick up (1) When Su Qiao woke up, she only felt uncomfortable all over her body, and a sad mood enveloped her whole heart. His eyes seemed to be obscured by something, and I couldn¡¯t open it. "Little Four, have I been drugged by someone again?" [Host, your eyes are swollen like a nuclear head, of course you can¡¯t open them. ¡¿ ¡¾I have used the advanced enhancer for you, it will be ready soon. ¡¿ Advanced enhancer? "This plane is dangerous?" Su Qiao asked while opening his eyes and sitting up. ¡¾This is a high-level plane, the degree of danger is not low, you will know after sorting out the memory. ¡¿ Su Qiao is not busy sorting out the memory, but quietly looking around to determine whether the surroundings are safe. What you see is an ultra-modern house. The wall is shiny silver-gray, and there is a large floor-to-ceiling glass window on the left hand side. The sunlight spills into the room through the light blue glass, giving people a dreamy feeling. Beside the floor-to-ceiling windows, there is a set of silver-gray tables and chairs, and some paper drawings are scattered randomly on the table. On the other side of the bed, a rectangular object resembling a sleeping cabin was placed against the wall, and a gray and black helmet was placed upright inside. Seeing it, Su Qiao automatically came up with the words ¡®virtual helmet¡¯ in his mind. There is no wardrobe or the like in the whole room, but Su Qiao knows instinctively that they are not non-existent, but are hidden in the wall, and they can pop out as long as they press a fixed button. The wall facing the bed is full of incomprehensible pictures and marks. But because of the previous plane, following Xiao Si and her cheap father, he studied some technological products. Su Qiao can probably be sure that this is a research blueprint for some scientific research. It seems that her clone is quite powerful. ¡¾Host, you should sort out your memory quickly, otherwise, you will miss the good show. ¡¿ 444''s tone had a clear hint of schadenfreude. "Okay, you help me pay attention to my surroundings." 444 patted his chest and promised: [You can rest assured that although this is a technologically advanced plane, it is still far behind the young master. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes passed a trace of doubt. With such a big tone, what kind of world did Xiao Si come from? Forget it, the boat will go straight to the bridge head. Here, Su Qiao concentrates on sorting out his memories, and on the other side of the wall, a young man and woman with outstanding appearances are hugging together and saying something. "No, we can''t do this, it''s not good, Xiao Qiao will be sad." The girl is about twenty-two years old. She has long brown slightly curly hair and a sweet look. She wears a light blue tights, showing her beautiful figure. Obviously, this is a beautiful girl. The boy who held her tightly was of the same age, handsome and sunny, with the majestic vigor of a boy of this age, and there was a faint arrogance between Jun Lang''s brows and eyes. A blue suit similar to overalls, which adds a touch of toughness and handsomeness to him. At this time, there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. "Don''t worry about her, she loves vanity, falsehood, what kind of feelings? She loves nothing except money." Feng Shuya''s eyes dropped a dim light, but she wanted to say something on her face: "Don''t say that to her, Xiao Qiao is just..." After a pause, she sighed empathically: "She just can''t bear the house and the shop, after all, this is the only thing her parents left for her." Ye Hanyi sneered: "Hmph, didn¡¯t I say that? When I win the Mecha Contest, I will give her all the prize money and let her buy the house again. Isn¡¯t that enough?" How much is this ruined house and the grocery store that is going to close? How much is it worth? The winner of the ??Mecha Contest, the prize money is three million stars. It is enough to buy a few such houses. What she is reluctant to leave her parents to leave her, the woman is obviously reluctant to spend money on herself. There is a chapter behind ??¡¡. Thank you Sand Sculpture Girl¡¯, Qing Huan, and Qi Miaoyu three little fairies for monthly tickets, thank you! *v* (End of this chapter) Chapter 427： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (2) Chapter 427 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (2) I was afraid that I would not be able to pay her back in the future, so I hesitated to sell the house and shop. "A Yi, this is different, this house..." Ye Hanyi didn¡¯t want to mention Su Qiao¡¯s annoying woman again, and interrupted her: "Xiaoya, don''t speak for her anymore, don''t I know what kind of person she is?" Speaking, he kissed the person in his arms, and Feng Shuya hurriedly reached out to block: "Don''t, I really can''t do this, you... you are her boyfriend after all, and I... and I and her are friends, it''s really not good for us to be like this." Ye Hanyi sighed: "Xiaoya, you, you are too kind." "If you consider her a friend, it depends on whether she considers you a friend?" "As for boyfriend, huh, do you see her cold look, like you think of me as a boyfriend?" That woman knows to study her messy things all day long. I didn''t have a good face when I saw him, and I didn''t have a good word. Which looks like Xiaoya. Gentle and considerate. As long as she frowned, she was worried. also used all his savings to support his purchase of mech materials. This is what a girlfriend looks like, this is the person who really cares about himself. "A Yi, Xiao Qiao is just immersed in her own research, and sometimes it is inevitable to ignore you. Her heart is not bad, and her personality is also very good." "Xiaoya, what you should care about most now is me, not some insignificant people." Holding the person you like, how can Ye Hanyi''s thoughts be put on other people and things? "Han Yi...Don''t..." 444 looked at Feng Shuya, who wanted to refuse, and reminded Su Qiao very gloatingly: ¡¾Host, if you are late, you will miss the good show. ¡¿ Sitting on the bed cross-legged, Su Qiao, who had sorted out his memories, slowly opened his eyes. "Can you not be so gloating? Aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning?" ¡¾Ahem, you are busy, you are busy. 444 Knowing that she is in a bad mood now, she dare not stroke the tiger''s beard anymore. Thinking of those things in his memory, Su Qiao''s eyes became colder. Clone Su Qiao, her parents went hunting in the wild when she was 16 years old, and both died. Except for the first-floor house and second-floor house she lives in, she didn¡¯t even leave a word. The location of the house is not very good. It is in an alley, and the small planet they are on, Planet Harriet, is just a small marginal planet. Because of the rich products, many people go to the wild forests to experience, or catch exotic animals and collect exotic plants, so they are still prosperous. The avatar Su Qiao''s family lives here. Having lost the asylum of her parents, she has been living on the grocery store left by her parents. The meager income is not only necessary to maintain her life, but also to maintain her studies, as well as her interest-scientific research. Although she has a slightly better C-level in physical and mental abilities than ordinary people, she has a high IQ and is very talented in scientific research and development. In order to fulfill her parents'' last wish, and for herself, she worked hard to obtain the Emperor Star Academy on Maya, the main star. However, just three months before her final exam, the peaceful days were broken. A handsome-looking boy wants to rent her house. At the time, she was worrying about the tuition fees for going to Emperor Star Academy. After thinking about it, she took the risk and agreed. But unexpectedly, the two slowly fell in love with each other while getting along, and walked together. However, this is not a comedy, but a bitter tragedy. More than two months later, an ordinary female friend she met on the Internet also came to the door and wanted to borrow her place. (End of this chapter) Chapter 428： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (3) Chapter 428 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (3) Although she was a little unwilling, she agreed with the other person''s plea. The subsequent development was like a running horse, galloping in a direction she had never expected. First, her boyfriend wants her to sell the house and shop, raise money for him to buy materials, and participate in the mecha contest. Then, while she was hesitating, she discovered that her boyfriend was hugging her female friend and nibbling together. She thought to herself, is it because she refused to sell the house and shop, which made her boyfriend sad, that''s why? Sad, in order to save this relationship, she resolutely sold the house and shop, and gave the money to her boyfriend. However, her heart is wrong, and her kindness has not been rewarded as it should be. Boyfriend Ye Hanyi thinks that she loves vanity and worships money because he accidentally revealed his hidden identity. He believes that Su Qiao refused to sell the house before, but now she is willing to sell the shop, all because she has discovered her identity. The contribution of the avatar Su Qiao had to be his sarcasm and ridicule, as well as his merciless abandonment. The money was gone, and homeless, Su Qiao thought of the expectations of his parents, so he could only grit his teeth and work everywhere, and finally paid the tuition of the Emperor Star Academy and entered the Emperor Star Academy as he wished. However, things are not over yet. Shortly after, she became the junior who destroyed Ye Hanyi, the youngest of Ye Family, and married Feng Shuya, the young lady of the Feng Family. Her reputation was ruined, and even the mentor who had fancyed her gave her up. At the same time, her scientific research results, a paper and drawings of a space concealment device dedicated to starships, were also stolen by Feng Shuya. And Su Qiao himself, on the contrary, became an unscrupulous plagiarist, and was expelled from Emperor Star Academy. Finally, she returned to Harriet star in despair, looking at a familiar house, but a stranger lived. In despair, she committed suicide. With endless regret, with hatred for Ye Hanyi and Feng Shuya. Although she has experienced this situation many times, Su Qiao still covered her aching chest with some discomfort. Her avatar, Su Qiao, is nothing but a catalyst to catalyze the feelings of the male and female protagonists, a stepping stone to lift them up high. Why can ??? She is so innocent and so kind, why was she used so thoroughly and got such a tragic ending? If there is no such pair of dog men and women, with her excellent grades and talents in scientific research, she will surely shine like gold. Her future should be bright, rather than a desperate darkness as in the memory, finally fleeing into death with regret and a deep guilt for her parents. But... "Yehanyi?" Cold? Should not... Su Qiao''s brows wrinkled tightly, and then Gu Zi shook his head: "No." How could her man be such a proud and self-righteous scum? Although she told herself in her heart that Ye Hanyi could never be her family member, but Su Qiao''s face was still not very good. She jumped off the bed with a ¡®swish¡¯, before she had time to put on her slippers, she went straight to the next room. In a hurry, Su Qiao actually forgot, and asked 444 to help her to find out. ''boom'' The silver-gray door was kicked open by her angrily, and it trembled a few times before it was scrapped and lay on the ground. However, Su Qiao didn''t care about this, staring coldly at the two men and women hugging each other naked on the bed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 429： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (4) Chapter 429 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (4) 444 finally understood why Su Qiao suddenly became so angry, and rolled his eyes: [Host, you think too much, he is not the big devil at all. ¡¿ Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, and his face improved a lot. ¡¾Not just fine. ¡¿ If the scum in front of her is really the clingy and coquettish guy, she will definitely castrate and then kill him before kicking him to the horizon. The strong enthusiasm was suddenly interrupted, and the two on the bed stared at Su Qiao in amazement. "Little...Little Joe?" Feng Shuya''s face changed, she hurriedly pushed away the person on her body, and took a thin blanket to cover her body. Ye Hanyi felt calm after a while. Putting on his pants indiscriminately, staring at Su Qiao impatiently: "Su Qiao, what are you doing?" Su Qiao looked indifferent: "If you want to mate, please get out of my house first. Don''t stain my place." ¡¾Mating? ¡¿ ¡¾Hahaha, host, are you calling them beasts? ] 444 can''t help but laugh. Feng Shuya looked guilty, and stared at Su Qiao with red eyes: "Xiao Qiao, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s me..." Speaking of this, it seems that I can¡¯t go on, with a trace of tremor and choking in his voice: "It''s Ah Yi that I can''t control my heart and seduce. If you want to blame, blame me. Don''t blame Ah Yi, he...he likes you." "Xiaoya, how can you be blamed for this? We obviously love each other sincerely." Looking at Xiaoya, who had a sad face and had to take all his faults on her body, Ye Hanyi felt more distressed, and hated Su Qiao this woman. He stared at Su Qiao very disgustedly: "Su Qiao, to blame all this, blame yourself." "It''s you who pretended to be false, and it was you who loved vanity first. As a girlfriend, you not only don''t care about me, but you also don''t even want to sacrifice for me." "I can see you thoroughly. You don''t like me at all, let alone me. All you love is money." "So don''t blame me, let alone Xiaoya, I fell in love with her first, and I forced her to stay with me." "Are you finished?" Su Qiao glanced over the two sarcastically, and finally stopped at a arrogant boy: "Hehe, hypocrisy? Love vanity? Only love money?" "You guys get dressed first, we will talk about these words in a while." Su Qiao didn''t get angry, but was very calm. After speaking, he turned and went back to his bedroom. ¡¾Host, you didn''t kill them on the spot, and the attitude was so good, which really surprised me. ¡¿ ¡¾To shut up. ¡¿ What can she do? One of the clones is willing to make the scumbag regret, so she can only take it slowly. To tell the truth, this kind of man, according to her temper, if he is really angry, just castrate it. Feng Shuya looked at the empty doorway, her eyes flashed, and then she looked at Ye Hanyi anxiously: "A Yi, what should I do? What should I do? Xiao Qiao must be angry, she must be very sad." Ye Hanyi was originally moved and surprised by Su Qiao¡¯s abnormal reaction. Hearing her words, he hurriedly comforted: "Don''t be afraid, she found it just right, but it saves me looking for a chance to get rid of her." The money matter, he has secretly contacted his former friends and temporarily resolved it. He planned to buy a bigger house, and immediately moved out with Xiaoya, so as not to look at the woman''s wink here and make Xiaoya feel wronged. Ten minutes later, when they got dressed and packed up, Su Qiao was already sitting on the blue starry fabric sofa with her legs up. Too lazy to listen to Ye Hanyi¡¯s nonsense, Su Qiao lifted his chin towards the silver-grey coffee table: "Look at what this is first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 430： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (5) Chapter 430 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (5) Ye Hanyi hesitated for a moment, picked up a few pieces of paper on the coffee table and looked at it quickly, frowning somewhat unexpectedly. This is a house resale contract. Su Qiao has already signed it. Although she was a little surprised, Ye Hanyi did not apologize at all. Instead, she looked at Su Qiao ironically: "Huh, you discovered my true identity, so you decided to sell the house and shop, right?" Before, she was unwilling to live and die. Two days ago, when he was talking to a friend to borrow money, she happened to run into him. This woman, as soon as she knew his true identity, she immediately changed her attitude, which was extremely hypocritical. Su Qiao did not directly answer his words, but sneered and said: "You said that I was false, then I will ask you, we have been together for three months, but you have never revealed a single bit of your true identity. What face do you use to say these four words?" "You said I don¡¯t care about you, then what you eat, wear, and use, which one is not carefully selected by me, which is not carefully prepared by me? Even the clothes are washed and ironed by me, folded and placed. By your hand." "Being here for three months, besides surfing the Internet, besides researching your mecha information, what else have you done?" "Have you walked with me once? Have you taken me out to play? Have you bought anything for me?" "Even for nutrition, I eat the cheapest and worst kind, but the best is left to you. What are you not satisfied with?" "You..." Su Qiao''s remarks made Ye Hanyi no longer have the righteousness he had just said. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly felt that he had nothing to say. Because what Su Qiao said is true. He is the young man of the Ye Family, and everyone is fond of him. I was taken good care of since I was a child, so I subconsciously feel that Su Qiao¡¯s care is taken for granted. Even because of the big gap in life, he was still slightly dissatisfied. But he has forgotten that he is not in the main star, let alone Yejia, but is running away from marriage. No one should take care of him, and no one should take him for granted. Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to listen to a nonsense, and glanced at the contract in his hand: ¡°Also, take a good look at the date on this contract. Was it before or after your identity was revealed?¡± It¡¯s really wrong to divide one''s life. All the houses and shops were sold, but in the end they were not pleased. Instead, they were ridiculed and abandoned. No wonder she was so unwilling. Su Qiao got up and looked at this somewhat simple house with nostalgia: "This house, as well as the grocery store, are the only things my parents left for me. From the age of sixteen to twenty-two, it was when I was in the most difficult time, when I couldn''t even eat the nutrition and was about to starve to death. , I never thought of selling them." "For your so-called career, for your future, I gritted my teeth and contacted the buyer, but when I wanted to give you a surprise, you gave me such a big shock." Su Qiao is really worthless as a clone. "Hehe, it''s really ironic for a man who deceived me, didn''t even dare to tell his identity, and still got along with my friend." "Xiao Qiao..." Looking at Su Qiao who was laughing and mocking, but was filled with sorrow, Ye Hanyi felt a pain in her heart. Until this moment, he deeply realized how important this house and grocery store were to Su Qiao. She was reluctant to sell it even when she was about to starve to death, but decided to sell it for herself, which shows how much weight she has in her heart. It''s ridiculous to him, and she always feels that she talks too little, is too indifferent, doesn''t care about herself, and has false feelings about herself. Ye Hanyi''s heart suddenly rises with deep regret (End of this chapter) Chapter 431： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (6) Chapter 431 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (6) Such a person who is so affectionate and kind to herself, even if she doesn¡¯t love her, can¡¯t hurt her like that. The sneer on Su Qiao''s face narrowed, and his eyes looked coldly at Feng Shuya, who had been silent: "And you, we just talked a few times on the Internet, not much better than strangers, but when you were penniless and desperate, I took you in and didn''t ask you for a cent." "But you eat mine, use mine, live with me, but still steal my man, how can you be so shameless? Is your heart black?" "Xiao Qiao, I''m sorry, I..." Feng Shuya glanced at Ye Hanyi with a blushing eye, bit her lower lip, and lowered her head guiltily. Ye Hanyi was reluctant to make her sad, and hurriedly explained: "Xiao Qiao, don''t blame her, she is innocent. She has been rejecting me and doesn''t want to hurt you." Although he is indeed sorry for Su Qiao, but love is love. Xiaoya is strong and brave, kind and considerate, she must not be scolded because of this incident. As for Su Qiao, he will definitely compensate her well. Su Qiao chuckled, glanced mockingly at Feng Shuya who was guarded by him, and said very unceremoniously: "Ye Hanyi, you are so stupid." "I really doubt that when I was able to see you, my eyes were obscured by eye feces." Ye Hanyi grew up so big that he had never been scolded like this before, and his face sank: "What do you mean?" Su Qiao ignored him, but asked Xiao Si to post the chat history between Feng Shuya and a friend of her to his terminal. "You should take a look at what I sent you first." "When you finish reading, you can still say that she is innocent and kind, and Su Qiao will admire you." As soon as the terminal rang, Ye Hanyi hurriedly clicked on it for quick check. After reading what Su Qiao passed to him, his face instantly became gloomy and ugly. stared at Feng Shuya with a gloomy look: "Your name is Feng Shuya? The Feng Shuya from the Feng family?" "You lied to me?" If she is Feng Shuya, she definitely knows who she is. What''s more, from the chat records between her and her friends, it can be seen that she knows who she is at all. This month, she has been acting. "me¡­¡­." Feng Shuya didn''t expect that Su Qiao would suddenly come by this trick, and was frightened by Ye Hanyi and took a step back. But she reacted quickly and hurriedly grabbed his hand: "A Yi, I can explain, when I first started, I really didn''t know that you were Ye Hanyi, I..." If she knew it, she would never have lived in at all, she had already ran away. Su Qiao sat lazily on the sofa, arms crossed his chest, and Erlang''s legs tilted up, neither light nor heavy said: "Yes, I don''t know, you live with the main star, one is Ye Family Younger, the other is Feng Family, how could you know?" Feng Shuya was also brought back to Feng''s house only recently. In fact, she doesn''t necessarily know Ye Hanyi. But, who cares? Su Qiao only knows that after this time, she and Ye Hanyi are basically finished. Hmph, dare to use her Su Qiao as a catalyst for feelings, a stepping stone? She can make them fall in love and kill each other. "Feng Shuya, count you ruthless!" Ye Hanyi was overwhelmed by a huge shame. He felt that he had been deceived, played like a fool. For her, she even hurt Su Qiao who was wholeheartedly good to herself. This is an insult, this is the biggest insult he has received since Ye Hanyi grew up so big. "A Yi, listen to my explanation. You really misunderstood. If I really know that you are Ye Hanyi, then why should I run away from marriage in the first place? Why should I be so embarrassed?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 432： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (7) Chapter 432 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (7) Feng Shuya was really panicked, and hurriedly tried to hold his hand, but Ye Hanyi shook it away. "Okay, then you don''t know it at first, what about later?" "I found out later, why didn''t you confess? Am I really such a joke?" "Do you think it is a great thing to be able to play with my Ye Hanyi like a fool in the palm of your hand?" As long as you think, maybe when she doesn¡¯t know, she is showing off to her friends how good she is, and can tease Tangtang Yejia like a fool, How much Ye Hanyi liked her before, but now she hates it. "No, no, I really haven''t thought about it this way, you really misunderstood me." Feng Shuya really wants to cry now. She really likes Ye Hanyi, and she really falls in love with him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have **** with him either half-pushing or half-situating. "Misunderstanding?" Ye Hanyi''s face was cold, and looked at her condescendingly: "Then you said, since you know who I am, and I like you too, why don''t you confess your identity?" "Of course it''s to seduce you. After you feel deeper and deeper for her, you will be able to completely control you. After all, she is just the illegitimate daughter of the Feng family." Su Qiao watched the play with one hand on her smooth small chin, inserting a sentence from time to time to add fuel to them. "you¡­¡­?" Feng Shuya couldn''t explain it clearly, Su Qiao was still blowing the flames, so angry that she wanted to tear her alive. The more angry Feng Shuya is, the sweeter Su Qiao smiles: "Hehe, didn''t you think that the man who ate me and robbed me just now looked guilty, sorry for me?" "Look at what you look like now, anger, jealousy, hatred, is this your true face?" "You big families, one by one, you really know how to act." Slowly stood up, flicked the cuff with his finger, Su Qiao''s face suddenly became cold: "Okay, I don''t want to hear you arguing anymore, so I should pay the rent and the money for the meal, and I will get rid of them immediately." Feng Shuya gritted her teeth, unwillingly draw a sum of money to Su Qiao''s personal terminal. then turned around and walked into his room, quickly tidied up his things, finally glanced at Ye Hanyi, and turned away with a cold face. "Little Joe, I..." Ye Hanyi didn''t want to leave. He regretted it. Regret for always ignoring Su Qiao¡¯s contribution, regretting that she has been obsessed with Feng Shuya, a woman who is unruly. Su Qiao squinted at him coldly: "I said go, are you deaf?" "¡­¡­I am sorry." Looking at Su Qiao with a cold face, Ye Hanyi''s lips moved twice, and finally only said three words. He was silent for a while, clicked on the personal terminal, and drew a sum of money to Su Qiao¡¯s terminal before turning around and leaving slowly. As he walked out the door, he turned his head and looked at Su Qiao reluctantly: "Xiao Qiao, I...I am waiting for you at the Emperor Star Academy." After the two left, Su Qiao went downstairs and shut the store door ¡®thumping¡¯. Then he returned upstairs, collapsed on the sofa, and let out a long sigh: ¡°Huh! It¡¯s finally quiet now.¡± ¡¾Host, cool! ¡¿ 444 couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up. ¡¾However, the host, Feng Shuya has stolen your paper and design artwork. Don¡¯t you take it back? ¡¿ "Hehe, take it away if she wants. This time, let''s see who is the thief who plagiarizes the results of others." Su Qiao was afraid that the woman would not take it. In this case, how can she make a fuss about it? 444 guessed Su Qiao¡¯s plan, and couldn¡¯t help being excited: [Yeah, how come I didn¡¯t expect this? ¡¿ ¡¾Host, I spent some points, bought some advanced scientific research materials about mechas, aircrafts, and starships and sent them to your personal terminal. You should be able to use them. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 433： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (8) Chapter 433 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (8) [Oh, there is also the last plane, some of the design drawings and materials that I researched with your cheap dad, have also been sent to you] Su Qiao''s eyes lit up: "It''s really useful." The conception and drawings of the space concealment device in it are much better than the conception theory of the clone. The structure on the drawing is more complex, more detailed, and more feasible. These are enough to deal with Feng Shuya''s woman. "Little Four, what is my current physical and mental strength?" The force value has always been Su Qiao''s most concern. Especially in this relatively dangerous plane, only a strong force value can give her a sense of security. [Your original physical and mental powers were both C-level. After taking advanced reinforcements, your physique rose to S-level. However, after the reinforcements are completely absorbed and digested, you should be able to go up by one level. ¡¿ [As for mental power, because your powerful soul has now exceeded the highest level of the Federation, 3S level, the specifics are temporarily undetectable. ¡¿ Su Qiao lifted her lips with satisfaction: "That''s good." Powerful humans, as well as ferocious zerg, ferocious animals and plants in the wild. This world is not an ordinary danger. Thinking about it, she sat cross-legged on the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯ll practice for a while and see if I can improve my physique as soon as possible.¡± Perhaps because of the strong mental power, Su Qiao was able to look inside like he was on the plane of cultivating immortals, and see clearly the situation in his body. She had a look and opened her eyes: "Little Si, is there aura in this world?" ¡¾This is a higher plane, it¡¯s not surprising that there is aura. ¡¿ The universe is full of planets of various sizes and sizes. Different environments create different species and form different cultivation systems. Who stipulated that spiritual power should not be cultivated? Su Qiao''s heart moved: "Then can I practice the practice of the real world?" Compared with internal power, spiritual power is more powerful and more practical when used. After all, you can use magic tricks, and maybe you can fly with swords. Her sword is always in the space. ¡¾If you have spiritual roots, of course you can. ¡¿ In the interstellar, there is not only a highly intelligent species of humans, but also many other species possess wisdom. Maybe when the host will run into a strong enemy, if you can practice the practice of the realm of cultivation, it is of course the best. "Okay, let me try." After a try, Su Qiao really found out that he had Shuangmu Shuanglinggen, and he was ecstatic. Wood spirit root, the wood spirit root closest to plants, this is her favorite spiritual root. "Little 4, I can practice, I have..." "Host, I was attacked by the system...I..." Su Qiao was about to share this exciting news with 444. He didn''t expect that the words were not finished yet. 444 suddenly made a sharp alarm, and then left half a sentence, and there was no response. Su Qiao felt nervous and hurriedly shouted: "Little Four? Little Four? How are you?" For a long time, when Su Qiao was in a state of anxiety, 444 reappeared like an afterthought. weakly said: "I''m fine, but there are some problems with my system, and a lot of data is out of order. Recently, I may not be able to help you. You have to be careful." Su Qiao didn''t know what happened, but he also knew that 444 had a big problem this time. Unfortunately, in this regard, she can''t help at all. "Okay, I will protect yourself, and you should be careful not to be beaten too badly." can make 444 eat such a big loss, the opponent is not good. She was really worried, with 444''s free temper, she couldn''t deal with the other party. (End of this chapter) Chapter 434： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (9) Chapter 434 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (9) 444 immediately changed the frustration before, and snorted fiercely: [Hmph, I want to see, which one has the courage to eat the bear heart and leopard...*&£¤#@*&¡­¡­.] "..." She looked so proud, but she couldn''t even speak. Su Qiao''s worries grew even more. But, who on earth would dare to attack Xiaosi? The other party¡¯s ultimate goal is the fourth, or is it yourself? Looking for a while, Su Qiao put it down when she couldn''t figure it out. "Forget it, let''s take care of tomorrow''s exam now." In the last life, because she discovered the adultery of her boyfriend Ye Hanyi following the wind Shuya the night before, the avatar Su Qiao did not realize all his potential in the exam the next day. Although he eventually entered the Emperor Star Academy, his grades were only moderate. This is also one of the reasons why she was completely abandoned by the Emperor Star Academy when the incident of the junior three incident and the plagiarism of the thesis came out. A commoner with not very good grades and bad conduct, the other is a lady of Feng Jia who is very talented in both physical and mental power. Even a blind person knows how to choose. Drinking a tube of nutrient solution that tastes like spilt water in a stinking ditch, Su Qiao returned to the bedroom with an unspeakable expression. Too unpalatable! She definitely don''t pour this shit-like thing again. Su Qiao gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and sat cross-legged on the bed, trying to let herself ignore the taste in her mouth and immerse herself in the practice. Fortunately, she soon absorbed her breath, which comforted her injured heart a little. The morning sun shines through the light blue transparent ceiling with a special material, spreads gently throughout the room, and echoes the silver-gray walls. In a dreamlike light blue warm sun, Su Qiao, who was sitting cross-legged, slowly opened his eyes. squeezed her fist, feeling the spiritual power running in her body, she smiled with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, she could reach the third level of Qi refining overnight. This plane is really friendly to her. Presumably, physique should also increase, right? S-level physique, she is not satisfied. To do it, it is necessary to do the best. Get out of bed slowly, stretched a comfortable waist, Su Qiao began to change clothes and wash. According to the memory, lightly pressed the smooth wall in the corner, and a three-dimensional wardrobe slowly slipped out. The cabinet door slid open by itself, revealing the neatly folded clothes and pants inside. The material of the underwear is skin-like but not skin-like. The colors are white, light blue, and light gray. Only the two sets in the corners are navy blue. The color Su Qiao can still accept, but...why is it all this tight-fitting? Although it can breathe well, she is really not used to it. She likes loose and elegant. In the end, helpless, she chose a set of navy blue to wear on her body. To her delight, the two sets of navy blue are not too tight, but similar to overalls. The closet retracted, and a mirror taller than a person appeared on the wall, and in the form of a 360-degree image with no dead ends, Su Qiao who was handsomely dressed was displayed. The original avatar was 172 centimeters long. After Su Qiao came, she grew 4 centimeters, which is a full height of 176 centimeters. Coupled with the golden ratio figure, the tough and handsome clothes, and the crisp ponytail, even Su Qiao couldn''t help but slightly raised his lips: "Not bad." Maybe it is the reason why the soul is becoming more and more complete, and this face is becoming more and more perfect. Under the eyebrows of suitable shades, there are a pair of clear black and white Danfeng eyes, the tails of the eyes are naturally slightly tilted, and when looking at people, they bring out a few hidden natural amorous feelings. The bridge of the nose is very tall, the upper lip of the cherry lips is slightly thin, and the lower lip is slightly thick, which makes a line of beauty in the lower jaw naturally appear. Because of the fusion of Su Qiao''s soul, there is a trace of instinctive coldness and chill between the eyebrows and eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 435： Marshal Mansao, its so hard to tease (10) Chapter 435 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (10) The soft and fierce kneading together makes her whole person look new, more dazzling and more charming. As long as she looks cold, she immediately resembles a saber, capable of cutting through all thorns and dangers. If she smiles lazily, but she is like a sleeping lion, casual, lazy, and can not be ignored. "It''s time to take the exam." Today is the most critical day. The avatar Su Qiao has a very high IQ and is working hard enough, so her grades have always been very good. In addition, Su Qiao, who has a strong soul, is really not a big problem for her to take the exam. Controlling the speed, she completed all the exam questions, easily got the first grade in the school, and also got the invitation letter from the Emperor Star Academy. Of course, this is just an invitation letter. Emperor Star College is the best and largest school in the entire Federation. It encompasses all disciplines in the entire Federation and gathers the best teachers in the entire Federation. The students inside can enjoy the best resources. Of course, first you have to pass the entrance test. Under the amazed and applauded gazes of the teachers and classmates, Su Qiao left the school calmly. Today''s test results were already within her expectations, so there is nothing to be surprised. The most important thing now is that she has to find something to eat, she is so hungry. Some people say that even stinky bread can be stuffed in your mouth when you are extremely hungry. But Su Qiao swears that she will starve to death and she will not eat the nutrient solution. Not even home, she went straight to the busiest center of the city. I rented a small ordinary aircraft from the mercenary union, and drew a map of Harriet¡¯s star from the personal terminal, and hurried straight to the wild forest. With her familiarity with plants, she still doesn¡¯t believe that she can¡¯t find anything to eat. Of course, alien meat is her ultimate goal this time. This plane is actually not without food. Plants contain toxins and cannot be eaten, but most of the exotic animal meat is edible. It¡¯s just that those who can afford the meat of a different animal are either rich or expensive. Civilian, who would be willing to take the star coins earned so hard to buy exotic animal meat? Hiding the small aircraft on a small unmanned lawn, Su Qiao took out his sword from the space and rushed to the unknown forest. Fortunately, luck is really good. Although there are still a small number of people who don¡¯t know each other, there are a large number of alien plants that she has seen on the island in the last days and the last plane. No need for testing, Su Qiao quickly collected a lot of edible vegetables and some seasonings. After that, he hit a crowned pig with a weight of more than 100 kilograms, carried it on his body, and ran towards his aircraft. Thinking of eating, Su Qiao hadn''t noticed at first, when she was four or five meters apart, she found the little boy lying motionless on the grass and wearing torn clothes. "Huh?" How could a little boy appear in such a dangerous field? Su Qiao walked over slowly and touched lightly with his feet: "Is it dead?" As she touched, the "Little Black Tan" on the ground slowly opened his eyes. A pair of light brown bright eyes caught Su Qiao¡¯s eyes. What a charming pair of eyes! Just looking at you quietly, without sorrow or joy, can make you feel that the years are peaceful and good. Just...this skin is too dark. The whole face, except for the brighter eyes, the lips can still be seen a little red, and the other places are black. Are there any black people on this plane? Su Qiao was a little confused. "So it''s not dead." (End of this chapter) Chapter 436： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (11) Chapter 436 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (11) Putting down the crown pig on his shoulders and the sack in his hand, Su Qiao squatted beside Xiao Hei Tan: "Hey, you are a kid, why did you run here alone? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous?" ¡®Little Kid¡¯ stared at her fixedly and said nothing. There was a hint of surprise in her light brown eyes, as if she was wondering why she would treat herself as a stranger. In fact, even Su Qiao didn¡¯t know this. In such a place, she should be wary of encountering such a strange person, even if it is a child. "Where are your parents?" "Why don''t you speak?" "If you don''t speak, my sister will leave." Speaking, Su Qiao stood up, as if about to leave. Xiao Hei Tan had a reaction at this time, suddenly stretched out his hand slowly, grabbed her trousers, and then lifted her leg as much as possible. Su Qiao''s gaze stopped on the leg that he lifted slightly, and then put it down: "So it was the leg that was injured?" This little guy, his skin is too dark, she didn''t notice a wound on his leg just now. Squatted down again and checked carefully that he had a wound. Bone is seen in the wound, and the creative side is a bit strange, like scratches and burns. Thinking that this little guy could endure such a severe injury without saying a word, Su Qiao suddenly felt distressed. Looking at the tattered and dirty clothes on his body, after thinking about it, she made a decision. "Forget it, my sister is in a good mood today, so I will save you." said, squatting on the ground with him on his back: "Come on." Ye Jingting looked at her slender back, hesitated for a moment, still gritted his teeth, dragged his injured leg, and climbed onto her back. He has severe pain in his chest and head, and his body is weak. Staying here will only become a snack for alien animals and alien plants. As for the woman in front of me, although beautiful, she looks simple, not like someone with a weird mind. Of course, even a person with weird minds, when he is well wounded, he will naturally have a way to deal with her. Su Qiao didn¡¯t even know the thoughts of "Little Black Charcoal" on her back. She lifted the crown pig on the ground in one hand, and the sack in the other, and quickly walked towards the aircraft. After returning home, he found a simple treatment device, healed the wound on the leg for the little guy, and threw him on the sofa in the living room: "Sit here and play by myself, my sister is so hungry, there is no time to care about you now." After finishing speaking, as if thinking of something, he went to the incubator and took two tubes of nutrient solution and threw it to him: "If you can eat this, you can eat it." Anyway, she will never eat this again. rushed downstairs, Su Qiao closed the door of the shop, and then collected pots, energy stoves, bowls, chopsticks and spoons from the warehouse. rushed upstairs, entered the small kitchen that hadn¡¯t been used since the parents passed away, and started busy non-stop. First clean up the picked wild vegetables, cut off the poisonous part, and leave the non-toxic part. Then he soaked all the remaining parts in water, and at the same time threw a few handfuls of different herbs into it. did not stop, a kitchen knife walked like flying, and a few times of ¡®àëàëà롯, a crowned pig was peeled and dismantled by her. Cut into small pieces, throw them into the prepared water basin, and throw in a few handfuls of detoxified herbs. After rubbing and rubbing several times, cut a large piece of fat and throw it into the hot pot. There was a ¡®pi¡¯, and soon, the whole room was filled with meat. In the living room, Ye Jingting looked at the two inferior nutrient solutions in his hand for a long time. looked up at the slender figure busy in the kitchen, a dim light flashed in her beautiful brown eyes, and the faint color of guard slowly disappeared. Thank you very much for the reward of the little fairy ¡®Rushing Eyebrow¡¯, as well as the monthly pass. Thank you for your support. *v* * There is a chapter behind ??¡¡¡¡. (End of this chapter) Chapter 437： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (12) Chapter 437 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (12) This girl who is so beautiful that you can¡¯t remove it is really not bad. With thoughts, he tightened his eyebrows slightly. It was too risky for her to take a strange man home so easily. It''s so innocent, so beautiful, so unsuspecting, it''s not enough. It seems that he has to take a good look in the future to avoid being bullied. As for her family, as soon as he entered the house, he quietly observed everything around him. She should have no family. The tempting meat aroma is getting stronger and stronger, filling the whole living room. Ye Jingting''s nose flapped slightly, and she couldn''t help it. It was so fragrant, he had never smelled such a meaty fragrance. Decisively throw away the nutrient solution in his hand and slowly approach the kitchen. Hearing footsteps behind him, Su Qiao turned his head and glanced. It turned out to be a black and thin little guy, attracted by the smell of meat, and ran to the kitchen. A pair of swarthy eyes were staring at the white misty pot, and suddenly smiled. It seems that this is also a foodie. "Wait, you can eat in a while." "Oh, since you refuse to speak, then I will get you a word." "Well, it''s so dark and so thin, so let''s call it Xiaohei." Ye Jing Ting pressed his lips tightly, a pair of light brown eyes brought out a trace of unpleasantness. "Not satisfied?" Su Qiao stared at a tight black face, his eyes rolled: "That''s Xiaoshou?" As soon as she finished her words, she suddenly remembered the ¡®Xiao Su¡¯ in Tanmei¡¯s novels that she often read when she was a little four, and she clutched her belly and laughed. "Hahaha, thin, small, so fun." "¡­¡­" Ye Jingting''s small face became tighter, a rare irritation flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly said, "Xiao Hei!" If ?? is called Xiaoshou, he would rather be called Xiaohei. As for the real name, it is not convenient to tell now. One is that his current physical condition does not allow it. Secondly, when he went deep into the Zerg to assassinate the Zerg queen, the people around him must have betrayed him and revealed his plan. Otherwise, he will not fall into a serial trap, and in the end he can only escape by exploding the mecha. Looking at his skinny and black face, but with a cold look on his face, Su Qiao was not so hungry even on his stomach, and he couldn''t help laughing: "So you are not dumb, my sister thought you could not speak." The voice is low and deep, although it is not as crisp as an average child, but it is not unpleasant. Ye Jingting''s face turned black: Who is the dumb? Seeing that he was upset, Su Qiao stopped teasing him, rubbing his little head comfortingly: "It''s alright, don''t be black." After comforting, Su Qiao couldn¡¯t help smiling again when he looked at his black face that couldn¡¯t see his facial features. "Haha, anyway, even if you have a dark face, others can''t see it. If you do it, why waste your energy?" "¡­¡­" Ye Jing Ting''s thin lips were pressed into a line, and he turned away with a cold face, even the scent of meat that tempted him to swallow his saliva could not hold him. Looking at him even so awkward that he has such a personality, Su Qiao smiled again and bent over: "Hahahaha, it''s not a little bit, it''s really funny." A child who has to pretend to be like an adult, but also looks calm, calm, and cold, is really funny. Is she better if she doesn¡¯t pick it up, she picks up a live treasure and comes back? The stew came out of the pot, and Su Qiao skillfully placed it on the coffee table. First help the little guy fill a bowl: "Come on, don''t be angry, and give you a fragrant stew." In fact, Ye Jingting was angry for a moment, and before he walked back to the sofa, he turned off. even a little annoyed that I was so easy to get angry. Seeing his fast, but elegant dining manners, Su Qiao smiled. Hum, regeneration gas, a bowl of fragrant meat can solve it. If it doesn¡¯t work, there are only two bowls, and there is nothing that meat can¡¯t solve. Thank you very much for the reward of the little fairy "Ruxiaozhi", thank you! *v* also thank you very much for the monthly pass of''Swallow who likes to drink soda'', thank you! *v* * It¡¯s gone tonight (End of this chapter) Chapter 438： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (13) Chapter 438 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (13) But where did this little guy come from? Although people are dark, the delicate brows and elegant meals are not something ordinary people can have. Although he has doubts, Su Qiao is not worried. Picked up a few vegetarian vegetables from the plate and put them in his bowl: "Eat some green vegetables. Children can''t be picky eaters." "The picky eater will not grow up, and you will not grow strong. You are so dark, probably because you didn''t eat green vegetables." "..." What about cheating children? The reason why he is so dark now is obviously because he was hit by the heat when he exploded, and because he was sucked into the wormhole. Besides, does he still need to grow taller? Does he need to be stronger? Su Qiao saw that he was still, and after thinking about it, he understood. In the entire Federation, no one eats these toxic weeds with little nutritional value. At most, they extract some useful substances from weeds and add them to nutrients. "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not poisonous, the poisonous part inside was pinched off by my sister, and I used different antidote herbs to poison it again. It is absolutely safe. An accident flashed through Ye Jingting''s eyes, and he hesitated for a while, still picked up a few ¡®weeds¡¯ from the bowl and stuffed it into his mouth unhurriedly. Su Qiao looked at him with a smile: "How about it? The greens under the broth are delicious, right?" Night Jingting carefully felt the taste in his mouth. Not greasy, there is a clear fragrance and a light sweetness, it is really good, it is his favorite taste. Although he was very satisfied, he didn''t show the slightest sign on the face. He just nodded very sternly: "Yeah." Little kid, you can really pretend. Su Qiao slandered inwardly, and left him alone. Gu Zi started to chop big pieces of meat. Soon, a large pot of stew, a large plate of broth and green vegetables were killed by two people, one large and one small. After eating and drinking, Su Qiao found out his childhood clothes and pushed the little guy to take a bath. When both of them were dressed in neat white home underwear and sat on the sofa, Su Qiao began to interrogate. "Okay, now it''s time to talk about your situation." When she was rescued, Su Qiao didn''t think much about it, but after a short time of getting along, she had discovered that the other party had an extraordinary origin. In this way, he can''t be left behind in a muddle. Night Jingting had short arms and legs. The little man sat on the sofa and looked at Su Qiao quietly, not knowing how to explain his situation. "Refused to say it? Still don''t know how to say it?" Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly, then let go: "Then I will ask you to answer. "Where are your parents?" Ye Jingting was silent for a moment, and shook his head slightly: "No." Su Qiao didn''t expect that as soon as he opened his mouth, he stepped on the opponent''s minefield, and was suddenly a little embarrassed. "Ahem, my sister''s parents are gone for a long time, it''s not a big deal, don''t you think my sister has had a good time after all these years?" Speaking again, Su Qiao was more careful. "Do you have a place to live?" This little guy is dark and skinny. He is malnourished at first glance and has injuries on his body. Isn¡¯t he just wandering outside all the time? This makes it clear why he appeared in the dangerous forest. I''m probably too hungry. I want to find something to eat. Looking at the beautiful girl who frowned in front of her for a while, and then showed distressed eyes again, Ye Jingting''s eyes flashed, and she continued to shake her head. "Shake your head, didn''t you?" No father, no mother, no relatives, even a house, this little guy is too pitiful. is much worse than her clone. At least the avatar Su Qiao still has the house and pavement left by his parents to make ends meet. Su Qiao, who suddenly became the emperor of the brain, became more cautious: "Ahem, my sister lives alone anyway, then you can live with my sister from now on." (End of this chapter) Chapter 439： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (14) Chapter 439 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (14) Looking at his bare wrist, she continued: "In two days, my sister will take you to register, get an account, get a personal terminal, and wait for my sister to make money, and then send you to school." "Okay, your injury just happened, you should be tired now, go to rest first." said, pushing away the room that Ye Hanyi lived in before: "This room, my sister has just cleaned up this room, you can live here in the future." "Thank you." Ye Jing Ting looked at her silently for a while, nodded at her, entered the room, and gently closed the door. "Hehe, I didn''t expect the little guy to be quite polite." grabbed a handful of hair, Su Qiao smiled and turned back to his room. I have finished the exam. Next, it will be more than two months of summer vacation. She has to take advantage of this time period and think of ways to make more money. The tuition fee to the Emperor Star Academy is not a small sum, and Su Qiao still has many plans in the future. She decided to follow the wish of the clone and continue to research scientific and technological projects, such as space concealment devices, such as new mechas. But these are undoubtedly the most expensive. With her current economic situation, she can only stay in the theoretical stage like a clone. Furthermore, food and clothing cost money. Now there is another little guy to raise. How about not making more money? As for the houses and shops, they are left by their parents and cannot be sold. Thinking of the shop, Su Qiao suddenly had an idea. The current grocery store is probably because the doppelganger does not know how to operate, so the business is getting worse and worse. In fact, the location is still good. Then why not change it to something else? Such as...restaurants. Like today, she finally went out and hit a strange beast weighing more than 100 kilograms back, but she couldn''t finish it. The ice is there, maybe tomorrow it won¡¯t taste as good as fresh. What a pity ??. Cough cough, Su Qiao absolutely does not admit it, she wanted to open a restaurant because she really couldn''t stand the taste of the nutrient solution. Can make money, but also solve your own diet problems by the way. Just when Su Qiao thought about it and got more excited, in another room separated by a wall, Ye Jingting did not rest, and slowly searched the entire room. Looking at the pile of searched things on the table by the window, his face was a little ugly. Clothes, drawings, documents, and materials all show that the man who lived here before was a man, and he was not too old. The most important thing is that he found the three words Ye Hanyi on one of the drawings. Seeing these three words, he couldn''t help but think about it. Ye Hanyi¡¯s father, his elder brother, was extremely powerful with him. He has been valued by the family since he was a child. Now he is a high-ranking younger brother, fearful and jealous. Recently, he moved frequently, and he didn''t believe that he didn''t put a hand in the frame this time. Now, he was injured and fell into trouble, but he was rescued by a girl who was related to Ye Hanyi. This is really ironic. Night Jingting was very upset, and a little depressed inexplicably. I knead the drawing a few times and knead it into a ball. Then, as if remembering something, I put the drawing on the table, smoothed it slowly, and put everything on the table back to its original place, as if he had moved from Never seen before in general. * Su Qiao has always been an activist. Decided, the next morning, we will start moving the things from the grocery store to the warehouse behind. Night Jingting did not know when, and silently joined her. Seeing him with a black face stretched, Su Qiao asked, helping him move things, and couldn''t help but smile. Not bad, at least not ungrateful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 440： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (15) Chapter 440 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (15) After a hard day, it was almost done. Su Qiao clapped his hands and sighed with satisfaction. "Well, we will officially open tomorrow." The night is quiet, the bright moon is in the sky, and the cold white moonlight penetrates the ceiling and spreads over the person sitting right in the middle of the bed. She is dressed in white, who is already dazzling like a god, and adds a little bit of mystery and holiness. White Ruyu''s ears moved slightly, and Su Qiao opened her eyes ¡®sharply¡¯. Someone broke in. Although the voice was very small, she obviously heard two faint breathing sounds. Huge mental power was released, covering the whole house, and she soon found two uninvited guests in the shop downstairs. It seems that after a fierce quarrel with Ye Hanyi, Feng Shuya has returned to Feng''s family. In the previous life, the avatar Su Qiao said that he committed suicide, but he was actually forced to helplessly. Because she returned to her hometown Harriet in despair, Feng Shuya also sent someone to chase her in order to kill her. It¡¯s just this life, the chase is ahead of schedule. Su Qiao raised her lips slightly, and the charming Dan Feng''s eyes were full of cold and harsh expressions. "Then let''s take a look, who can have the last laugh." The figure flashed and fell silently to the ground, without making any sound, Su Qiao went downstairs. Only one face to face, the other party has not seen her clearly, she has already been picked by her with a sword. Thinking about it, she walked to the warehouse, got the big sacks used to load goods in the grocery store, and put the two men who were breathless into the sacks. Just put it in the corner of the warehouse, and was about to find another chance to get out tomorrow. Unexpectedly, when he turned around, he found the little guy standing in the doorway, staring at him with a pair of light brown eyes. "Ahem." Unexpectedly, he would be caught, Su Qiao was a little embarrassed, and walked towards him with no difference: "It''s so late, why haven''t you slept?" Night Jingting''s gaze swept across the two big sacks in the corner, and his voice was slightly low: "What are you doing?" Su Qiao gave a look, blocked his vision, and explained without changing his face: "Oh, don¡¯t we have a lot of pork left today? I will pack it in a sack, and prepare to open tomorrow for stewing broth." Watching her put the corpse into a sack and carry it into the warehouse, Ye Jingting: "..." Su Qiao pushed him directly out the door: "Go to bed, I have to get up early tomorrow to set up a personal terminal for you." Ye Jing Ting finally took a deep look at the two big sacks in the corner that were obviously still exuding blood. Without saying anything, he turned around and went upstairs slowly. ¡®Huh¡¯ Fortunately, it passed. For such a cruel thing, it is better not to let the little guy touch it. Su Qiao closed the warehouse door and went upstairs patted his chest. * The next day, Su Qiao got up early in the morning, took the little guy to the administrative building, registered a household registration, and set up a personal terminal. Of course, the name didn¡¯t really use ¡®Xiao Hei¡¯, but a very elegant name for him, called ¡®Su Moyu¡¯. After solving the little guy''s matter, Su Qiao took him back home. Just in time, the tables and chairs ordered the day before were also delivered. She arranged them one by one, and simply decorated the shop. Then she took a break and got a fragrant lunch. After eating and drinking, he ordered the little guy to read the learning materials in the room, gritted his teeth, and ran to buy a second-hand small household aircraft. ran home again, loaded the two sacks in the warehouse, took them to the wild and threw them away. By the way, they picked some herbs and wild vegetables, and hit two strange animals. When she hurried home, the sky was already dark. Waiting for her to pack up her things and bang bang bang upstairs, just stepping into the living room, she was stunned on the spot. After a while, she found her voice. Pointing to the two big sacks in the middle of the living room, Su Qiao looked at the little guy who was wiping the floor with a cloth: "What...what is this?" Night Jingting''s hand movement paused, and then he whispered without changing his face: "Alien animal meat." (End of this chapter) Chapter 441： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (16) Chapter 441 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (16) Su Qiao: "..." It''s a lie. The pork leftover from yesterday was soaked with herbs in the morning. Where did the alien meat come from? Besides, do you think her nose is fake? Can''t smell the strong **** smell. Ye Jing Ting stared at her quietly, and said very calmly: "It''s the same as you did last night." Su Qiao suddenly remembered that he blushed for a moment when he lied to him last night. reluctantly walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "Ahem, good job!" "However, I will leave this to my sister in the future, and the children should concentrate on their studies." "Next time you encounter danger, hide first..." Thinking that Feng Shuya would not stop here, half of the talk, Su Qiao sighed: "Forget it, from tonight, my sister will teach you to practice." Ye Jingting raised her eyebrows unexpectedly: "Cultivation?" Shouldn''t ?? be training? Su Qiao glanced at him: "You''ll know later." Although he still has some concerns about the identity of the little guy, but I don¡¯t know why, from the first sight of him, Su Qiao believes in his heart that he will not hurt himself. "You clean up the floor, I will throw this... strange animal into the warehouse." ordered, Su Qiao was about to walk downstairs with a sack in her hand. Unexpectedly, the terminal on the hand suddenly rang. Put down the sacks again and open the terminal. This number... seems to be from her school''s tutor. "Hey, Tutor Li." "Okay, thanks a lot." "Yes, I will definitely work hard." "Okay, bye." Hang up the phone, Su Qiao¡¯s eyes were shining. I was really dozing off. Someone happened to send a pillow. Strokes the little guy¡¯s hair hard: "Little Mo, sister is rich." I just gritted my teeth and bought a second-hand small flying machine. My family went bankrupt. I didn¡¯t expect the gospel to come. "My sister got the first place in the school this time, and the school rewarded me with 100,000 stars. Now my sister doesn''t have to worry about the tuition fees for the Emperor Star Academy." She was still worried. Haha, I can breathe a sigh of relief now. Ye Jingting was infected by her joy, and slightly twitched the corners of her mouth: "Very powerful." Su Qiao helped him straighten his hair and smiled and said: "As long as Xiaomo works hard, he will be as good as his sister." "Sister, go throw away these two scum, we will have a good meal later, and celebrate." Full of power, Su Qiao ran downstairs with a sack in one hand. Looking at her back, Ye Jingting gave a rare faint smile. This is a simple, straightforward, strong, independent, and motivated girl. Ye Hanyi, that bastard, is not worthy of her at all. From all the clues left in the house, Ye Jingting finally confirmed that Ye Hanyi not only lived here before, but also had an unusual relationship with Su Qiao. I just don¡¯t know what the reason is, Ye Hanyi didn¡¯t even clean up his things and left. From the traces left in the other small room, the relationship between that **** and the girl who lived in that small room was not easy. Combining all kinds of things together, with Ye Jingting¡¯s IQ comparable to that of a light brain, it is not difficult to guess that a big drama happened in this house not long ago. Fortunately, although the girl Su Qiao was kind, she was not indecisive, and she drove the two things away neatly. But... "Why does Feng Family find her a civilian trouble?" The main star, and Harriet¡¯s star, are so far away and the difference is so big, it shouldn¡¯t be related to each other. He has already asked the origins of the two people who came to assassinate Su Qiao just now. They are from Feng''s family. Could it be... Is the illegitimate daughter of the Feng family the woman who got with Ye Hanyi? But didn¡¯t they both disagree and escaped from marriage? (End of this chapter) Chapter 442： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (17) Chapter 442 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (17) Night Jingting is a little puzzled. After a fragrant stew, Su Qiao began to teach Ye Hanting to practice. The two sat face to face on Ye Hanting¡¯s bed. "How is it? Do you feel it?" Ye Hanting blinked, and pointed to his abdomen: "Here is hot belly." Is this a feeling? Su Qiao¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°It¡¯s right to be hot. This shows that you have a talent for cultivation.¡± Su Qiao doesn¡¯t know if he has spiritual roots, so he can only teach him to practice internal strength. But she didn''t expect him to be so talented in cultivation, she just tried for an hour, and she could feel it. "However, Xiaomo, this set of cultivation methods should not be known to anyone except you and me. Otherwise, both of us will be targeted." "You must understand the truth of the crime, you know?" As far as Su Qiao knows, the Federation does not yet have this kind of cultivation method. Some only high-intensity training for body muscles and bones. Although it is not long, Ye Jingting has already felt the benefits of this practice method. The side effects caused by his body passing through the wormhole are slowly disappearing, and the painful head has also been relieved. This shows that his traumatic mental power is slowly recovering. Hearing Su Qiao¡¯s words, Ye Jingting immediately raised three fingers and looked serious and serious: "I pledged my personality. If I reveal a word, it will make me unhappy." "..." Su Qiaoben just wanted to warn him that he was afraid that he would be a child, and I don¡¯t know the severity... Unexpectedly, this little guy, so serious, even initiated a poisonous oath. hurriedly pulled down his hand: "You kid, who made you take this poisonous oath?" "If one day you are forced to do so, you just say it and save yourself first. No matter how precious this cultivation method is, it cannot be compared with your life, okay?" "I won''t tell you." He Ye Jingting has always said one thing. Su Qiao was taken aback, a little annoyed at his stubbornness, and a little relieved. The little guy is trying to protect her. Su Qiao rubbed his head lightly, and looked very serious: "Your life is the most important thing, be obedient, promise your sister, otherwise, sister will be angry." "Okay." Ye Jingting opened his mouth, and finally nodded. Su Qiao jumped out of bed: "Okay, just follow what my sister taught you, study every day during the day, and practice for three hours before going to bed at night." Fearing his child¡¯s character, he fished for three days and dried the net for two days. Su Qiao said again: "You must be persistent in cultivation, guard against arrogance and impetuosity, you know?" "Understand." Without her reminding, Ye Jingting would work hard to cultivate. After all, he still has a lot of things to do, and there are still people waiting for him to clean up, so he has to recover quickly. "My sister has gone to practice too. If you have any questions, you can come to my sister." waved his hand, Su Qiao helped him close the door and returned to his room. It didn''t take long for the two practitioners to be interrupted. After a while, the two washed their hands and sat on the sofa in the living room. "Why are they killing you?" Ye Jingting could not help but ask. Su Qiao took a sip of water from the water glass, and said calmly: "It''s just to extinguish the mouth." Assassinations are so frequent, it seems that Feng Shuya really hates herself. "Mouth?" "Before you came, there was a man and a woman renting here. The woman I met on the Internet. She said that she encountered some difficulties and asked for help. So I took her in. I didn''t expect her..." "Unexpectedly, not only was she not grateful, but instead stole her sister''s paper and design drawings." As for robbing her boyfriend, Su Qiao absolutely does not admit it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 443： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (18) Chapter 443 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (18) Ye Hanyi, a man who has only appearance and no brain, is not enough to be her boyfriend of Su Qiao. In other words, what is the identity of her family in this life? Why hasn''t ?? appeared yet? Could it be...people are on the main star? Forget it, we will meet each other. Night Jingting did not expect that there is such a reason. A cold light flashed in the slightly drooping brown eyes: "She is afraid you will tell this matter." "Yes, that''s why she sent someone to kill me." Su Qiao was afraid that she would be worried, so she shook her small fist, somewhat proudly said: "But don''t worry, my sister is strong, but these cats and dogs can''t bully." "When we get to the main star, my sister has some ways to toss her." Ye Jingting thought for a while, with his current practice speed, his injury should be able to recover soon. The main star is his home court again. If the Feng Family dares to do something, there is no need for it. He had a plan in his heart. He slowly raised his head with a serious expression: "I won''t let them bully you." Su Qiao was taken aback, grabbed him tightly, and kissed his black and bright forehead with a kiss, and smiled happily: "Sure enough, it''s right to bring you back." Although she does not need protection, there is someone who wants to protect you, which is completely different. Let Su Qiao have a warm feeling of being cared for and loved by others. Especially the other party is still a bit precocious. Don¡¯t be too happy. "Cough, cough, cough..." Ye Jingting was choked by his saliva, and his face flushed after brushing the floor. Fortunately, his face is dark and he can''t see it clearly, otherwise, he would have found a place to get in. Su Qiao hurriedly let go of him: "What''s the matter? You choked? Would you like to drink some water?" "I... I went back to my room to practice." Ye Hanting jumped off the sofa, and ran to his room in a panic. "Hahaha, the little guy knows to be shy." Su Qiao smiled and thumped the sofa cushion when he saw his panic as if being chased by a ghost. In the room, Ye Jingting sat beside the bed, touching his hot forehead, his expression sluggish, and he hadn''t recovered for a long time. He is not a real kid. I was kissed by a woman, and a beautiful woman, he...has never had such an experience. In the past thirty years, he only knew about training, only knowing how to fight, and there were only enemies in his eyes, only the Zerg, and he had never had any thoughts. Even if his grandfather has been urging him, find a good woman worthy of him to marry. Leave Yejia a descendant of good physique for himself, but he has never had such an idea. He is not willing to choose a woman casually for the sake of a good offspring. Such behavior, in his opinion, is no different from animals. Although this is just a kiss with no meaning and no purpose, it undoubtedly brought him a huge shock. When the wet lips fell on his forehead, it was as if he had been scalded by a soldering iron suddenly, and the blood all over his body was boiling and rolling. In the chest, the heart that was calm and calm even facing the hordes of zerg was like beating a drum, jumping faster and faster, as if it would pop out at any time. Deep gaze, bright and dark for a long time, when he swept to the table, his gaze paused, and a cold expression was drawn across his eyes. Ye Hanyi''s arrogant and self-centered little bastard, who must have hurt Su Qiao before. Thinking of their previous relationship, for no reason, Ye Jingting''s mood was very bad. The frowning eyebrows showed that he was a little irritable at the moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 444： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (19) Chapter 444 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (19) On the other side, after the molesting, Su Qiao didn''t take this to heart, and went back to the room to study his medicated meal list wholeheartedly. Yes, she decided to open a medicated food shop. Although there is no need to worry about tuition fees, living expenses, research fees, and purchase materials all cost money. She also plans to buy a set of sophisticated medical equipment, as well as to design and assemble her own mecha. In short, she is short of money, greatly lacking money. So, in order to accumulate enough funds in a short time, Su Qiao not only prepared to hunt, self-sufficient to open a medicinal food shop, but also signed up to participate in the online mecha competition. Although she has never manipulated such things as mechas, with her precise manipulation of mental power and her skill, she should be able to get started quickly with just familiarity. When she put on a virtual helmet for the first time and entered the Internet, she was really taken aback. If you don¡¯t look carefully, there is really no difference between the virtual network and the real world. Virtual network, this idea, in the previous plane, Su Da and Xiao Si also discussed the feasibility. But just like aircraft and mechas, it cannot be realized. One is because of the materials. In that peaceful but backward world, it is impossible to have the materials to build these things. Secondly, the physical and mental strength of human beings, ordinary people, are far below the standards for using them. Walking on the street, looking at this strange and familiar world, Su Qiao sighed in her heart. I should really let Dad Su come to this world to see. The dream in his heart has really been realized here. Passing by a few young girls with scumbags, her footsteps stopped. "Hey, have you heard that? The second Miss Feng Family''s scientific research paper has been well received by the judges. I heard that even President Tang Er of the Emperor Star Academy and Your Excellency Hydra were shocked." "Lord Hydra?" "Are you talking about the development of the third generation of new smart mechas, and the dean of the research institute of space folding technology, His Excellency Hydra?" "Apart from him, who else is worthy of being called Lord Shanghai Dela?" "Gosh, the second lady of the Feng Family, can you get the appreciation of both of them?" "It is said that this paper is also about space, and after discussion by the judges and the research institute, it is extremely feasible." "The second lady of the Feng Family is so amazing." "Yes, she is only 22 years old, and she has not yet entered the Emperor Star Academy. I really admire her." ''The Second Miss Feng Family''? Isn''t ?? Feng Shuya? Su Qiao stopped and listened for a while, then smiled slowly. Can''t help it so soon? I haven¡¯t been ¡®killed¡¯, so I dare to take papers and drawings to participate in the competition. Isn¡¯t she afraid to run to report her? Still, she feels that she is just a small marginal planet, a small civilian who has no power, power, or ability, so why can''t she do it? ¡¾Host, where did you go? Why are all soul fluctuations? ¡¿ 444, who hadn''t seen a figure for a long time, suddenly appeared. ¡¾I''m on the virtual network, if you break in like this, you won''t be discovered by the mastermind? ¡¿ [Don¡¯t worry, my level is much higher than the mastermind of this plane. ¡¿ 444 looked around curiously, his chest clacking loudly. Su Qiao glanced at it: ¡¾You are so powerful, why are you attacked so that the database is messed up? ¡¿ 444 blushed a little. ¡¾Ahem, I never thought that someone would attack me suddenly. ¡¿ ¡¾So how are you doing now? ¡¿ To know that they are one, 444 if something goes wrong, I don¡¯t know what will happen to her. may follow and die, and may stay on this plane forever. (End of this chapter) Chapter 445： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (20) Chapter 445 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (20) 444 straightened his chest again: [Of course, as soon as I got out of the horse, the kid on the other side was immediately beaten up by me. ¡¿ [Ahem, but my system database is almost paralyzed now. Next, I guess some of them will be busy. ¡¿ When he mentioned this, 444 was a little embarrassed, and his newly erected chest dropped again. ¡¾Who is the other party, have you checked it out? ¡¿ [Hmph, when I mention this, the little master gets angry. Isn''t this all to blame? ] 444 is a bit aggrieved. ¡¾Why blame me? ¡¿ What did she do? No, it should be said, what can she do as an ordinary human? Can''t attack the other party''s system. ¡¾Do you still remember when I sent you to steal the teacher from the supernatural plane? ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: ¡¾Did you check it last time? Haven''t you all come back well? ¡¿ ¡¾But the tasker of that plane, she refused to let it go easily. She didn''t know where she got the news. She said that I had been checked by the above, so I suspected that I was on me, so she suddenly attacked me. ¡¿ 444 is very helpless and feels so wronged. After a long time, she still caused trouble. Su Qiao touched his nose: [Ahem, then you will be more careful in the future, so don¡¯t be attacked again. ¡¿ 444 didn''t doubt his host at all, after all, Su Qiao was a bit stupid back then. [Hmm, be careful, too, I''m almost out of time, I...] [Wait, you do me a favor. Send this paper and drawings in my personal terminal directly to the personal terminal of Dean Tang Er of the Emperor Star Academy and Hydra, Dean of the Research Institute. ¡¿ [In addition, save my thesis, information materials, and declared projects directly in the archives of the scientific research project declaration office. Remember, the date helped me change it to two months ago. ¡¿ ¡¾No problem, I''ll fix it right away. After 444 understood, it didn''t need to be long-winded, and worked quickly. It had to rescue its database. After Xiaosi finished, Su Qiao went down to the net with a smile. Haha, the 168th scientific research competition? I don¡¯t know, when you find out that the papers and scientific research projects that excite you have been recorded by the scientific research project declaration office two months ago, I don¡¯t know what the reaction will be? Of course, she didn''t just keep this hand. After all, the avatar¡¯s ability in this aspect is still somewhat superficial, and the papers are even a little naive, immature in many aspects, and cannot stand scrutiny. However, after Su Qiao¡¯s revised thesis, it is no longer at the same level. * A stone stirred up a thousand waves. Soon, this small stone of Su Qiao made the calm sea waves roll. On the main star, two vital people showed surprise expressions at the same time. "what happened?" "How can there be similarities?" After thinking for a while, President Tang called the terminal of the dean of the research institute: "Hydra, come to me, I..." Before he could finish speaking, Hydra had already spoken excitedly: "Tor, do you know what I just received?" "A scientific research paper on space concealment devices is very similar to Feng Shuya''s, but this one is obviously more detailed, more mature, and more feasible." "Also, some of the breathing devices and invisibility devices mentioned in it that can block even the sound and breath, if there is such a thing, then..." Not to mention the Leite Empire, which is hostile to their Federation, and the Zerg, even if other more powerful races in the interstellar come, they are not afraid. It can be said that if the things in this paper can really become a reality, then the Federation will walk across the interstellar. The more they talk, the more excited they are, and the more they talk, the more excited they are. Thor calmed down first: "This matter must be kept secret." (End of this chapter) Chapter 446： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (21) Chapter 446 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (21) Hydra thought about it again, and immediately understood the worry of her old friend, and her expression was positive: "Yes, it must be classified as top secret, and this person must be found out as soon as possible and strictly protected." Tor, as the principal, knows the world better. "Looking for Feng Shuya, the other party was obviously irritated by her behavior, so he sent the paper directly to your personal terminals." Hyder quickly compensated: "You must also keep secrets about looking for Feng Shuya." As for whether the other party copied Feng Shuya''s papers and drawings, they had never thought about it in the face of more perfect, more detailed papers, and theories and drawings that were more than one or two levels higher. Before Principal Tanger and Dean Hydra could find Feng Shuya, another person approached her. In a lounge-style restaurant box, Ye Hanyi stared at Feng Shuya, who was sitting opposite, with a gloomy face: "Where did your paper come from? Did it steal it from Joe?" I thought that Ye Hanyi was reluctant to part with herself and missed herself, so she asked herself out. For this, Feng Shuya did a good job of dressing up, but she didn''t expect her to be questioned like this when she sat down. Feng Shuya was very annoyed, but she showed an injured look on her face: "A Yi, how can you think of me like this? In your eyes, am I such a person?" Thinking that because of the hypocritical woman in front of him, Xiao Qiao still refuses to answer his phone, the anger in Ye Hanyi''s heart rises in bursts, and his expression becomes harder: "You only need to answer, yes or no!" Feng Shuya rolled angrily in her heart, bit her lower lip, and said bitterly, "No." "Think about it. She is just a small civilian of Harriet. She has never touched mechs and starships. How can she study such a profound thing? How can she write such a paper? ?" It is with this that she has the courage to take the paper and design drawings to the competition. Ye Hanyi had already seen the true face of this woman and didn''t believe her: "Hmph, Xiao Qiao''s only hobby is scientific research, and she is very smart and talented in this area." "The most important thing is that I have seen relevant design drawings on the projection wall of her bedroom. The design drawings you provided for the competition are almost identical to hers. Do you dare to say that these are all your own ideas? " Feng Shuya''s heart tightened, but there was no color on her face, and she retorted very calmly: "The design drawings are similar. It is impossible to have only one or two people studying the same subject, maybe hundreds to tens of thousands of people, why do you just stand by her side without checking it?" "Is it because I didn''t confess to you in the first time after knowing your identity?" "I escaped from marriage in the first place, so as not to let the family arbitrarily manipulate, and to find a partner that I like and likes myself, no matter what his status, no matter his ability, no matter whether he has money or not, as long as he likes each other. Just fine." Feng Shuya has an injured expression, the more she talks, the more sad she is, even her eyes are red." "When I knew that you were my escaped marriage partner, do you know how happy I was and how painful I was?" "The man I fell in love with was his friend''s boyfriend. Do you know how difficult and uncomfortable this makes me feel?" "I am uneasy, I am afraid that you will know that I am Feng Shuya and the object of your escape. You will hate me, and you will doubt my intentions. I am entangled, hesitated, and dare not accept your love." (End of this chapter) Chapter 447： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (22) Chapter 447 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (22) Feng Shuya was heartbroken, and tears eventually flowed out. She smiled bitterly: "Hehe, after escaping for a long time, I still returned to the original point. I had to accept the arrangement of the family and had to return to the whirlpool of Feng''s house again." Compared to Fengjia, she actually prefers the unfettered days before. Although life is a little bit tight, at least no one looks down on her there, no one laughs at her, No one even pointed out her life. Not even my hobbies, my marriage, and the major I want to go to can''t decide. Now she just looks beautiful on the surface, but in Feng''s house, she is a puppet who can''t decide anything. They told her to go east, she couldn''t go west. Wiped a handful of tears, Feng Shuya quickly cheered up, looking at Ye Hanyi with affection in her eyes: "But it¡¯s you. I am willing to come back. I am willing to be a tool of the family. I only hope you don¡¯t misunderstand me again. I hope you take a good look at my heart, okay?" "you¡­¡­?" If it were the previous life, without Su Qiao''s previous blending, maybe Ye Hanyi finally learned that Feng Shuya¡¯s paper was plagiarizing Su Qiao, and she would have held it in her arms with such sincere feelings and tearful eyes. Up. Unfortunately, this time, in Ye Hanyi''s heart, Feng Shuya is a scheming, ungrateful, and vicious woman. After a moment of softening of heart, he soon hardened his heart: "I remember that the second lady of the Feng Family is only a genius with both physical and mental strength. I have never heard of such talent in scientific research." Feng Shuya hated in her heart, she sighed naturally: "In the past, I just hid it, you know, in a place like Feng''s house..." "You..." Just as Ye Hanyi was about to say something, the personal terminal rang suddenly. He twisted his eyebrows and glanced at it. Little Joe? ''S eyes lit up and immediately connected: "Xiao Qiao, you are finally willing to pay attention to me, you..." "Ye Hanyi, I want to convey Feng Shuya through you. She stole my papers and drawings. I won''t just give up like this." "Also, tell her that next time you send someone to kill me, please ask her to send some more powerful ones. These three-legged cats with physique B are not sent to waste my time and stain my house. " Su Qiao was annoyed by Feng Shu, and didn''t want to spend time and energy dealing with her endless assassinations. "what?" "Wait, Xiao Qiao, I..." Su Qiao finished speaking, and cut off the phone directly, without giving Ye Hanyi a chance to speak. Ye Hanyi stood up and pointed at Feng Shuya gloomily: "Feng Shuya, you are so good, you dare to deceive me again and again, do you think that I am Ye Hanyi you can play at will?" After Feng Shuya knew that it was Su Qiao''s call, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Sure enough, as soon as Ye Hanyi hung up the phone, he immediately became angry at herself. She hated her in her heart, she quickly got up and explained: "A Yi, don''t listen to her nonsense, she hates me, hates me for taking you, so..." "Shut up, I won''t believe a word of your words." "Also, if you dare to send someone to harass Xiao Qiao, I will let you taste the power of my Ye Hanyi." "I limit you to three days to come forward to clarify that the paper belongs to Xiao Qiao, and the design and design drawings are all made by Xiao Qiao. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. After speaking, Ye Hanyi didn''t want to stay for a moment, so he turned and left. Feng Shuya was so angry that the blood was rolling, even his eyes were red, and she shouted unwillingly towards his back: (End of this chapter) Chapter 448： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (23) Chapter 448 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (23) "Why did you believe her when she said it? I didn''t steal her paper at all. It was the result of my own hard work, and I would never give it to her." Ye Hanyi, who had already walked to the door, couldn''t help turning his head, staring at her indifferently: "You are really shameless." Although Xiao Qiao doesn''t talk much and doesn''t play coquettishly, she never lies. Furthermore, he had seen the drawings on the projection wall of Xiao Qiao¡¯s bedroom with his own eyes. At that time, Feng Shuya hadn''t lived in Xiao Qiao¡¯s place at all. Ye Hanyi has a deeper understanding of Feng Shuya''s lack of offline and viciousness. The more he hates Feng Shuya, the more guilty he feels towards Su Qiao and the more he regrets his previous behavior. He became more determined, and must help Su Qiao get back the papers and drawings. If you can help her get back the papers and drawings, maybe Su Qiao can forgive him. Since she had already torn her face, Feng Shuya didn¡¯t pretend, and smiled coldly, ¡°Huh, I¡¯m shameless?¡± "Think about it at the beginning, but you cheated to seduce me first. You also said that Su Qiao loves vanity and only likes money. He is false to you and will not sacrifice for you." Ye Hanyi once again heard these words from her own mouth, she only felt heart-digging pain, and her regret and guilt deepened. He was full of shady eyes, and became angry from embarrassment: "Shut up for me!" "If you didn''t know who I was, and deliberately led me to misunderstand Xiao Qiao, I would leave her and fall in love with a woman like you?" "If it wasn''t for you to stir up deliberately inside, Xiao Qiao would hate me and would break up with me?" When we got along, I didn¡¯t think that in the days after leaving Su Qiao, he realized little by little how good Xiao Qiao was to him and how pure Xiao Qiao¡¯s feelings for him were. That is what he has been looking for, and that is what he has been looking for. He really doesn''t care about his identity, doesn''t care about his ability, and treats him wholeheartedly. Unfortunately, he was blinded by lard and lost her. Bone addicted regret has been haunting him, so that he has not had a good sleep these days, and even his favorite mech has lost its appeal. Ye Hanyi''s face was sullen, and he left with a little despair. The figure from behind, under the sunset in the evening, gave people a sense of despair for no reason. Feng Shuya looked at the door he slammed shut, and squeezed her fist fiercely: "Damn Su Qiao! You wait for me, I won''t let you go." Here, after Su Qiao hung up the phone, he calmly went to the living room and poured himself a glass of water. As soon as he turned around, he saw the child who was standing at the door and staring at him. "Did you finish your training?" I raised my hand and looked at the time. It was already past five o''clock. At this time, it was indeed time to eat. "Are you hungry? I''ll go cooking right away, and I will be able to eat soon." "No." Ye Jingting''s light brown eyes glanced at her faintly, leaving behind two words that were a little bit tied, then turned around and went back to the room. Although nothing could be seen on the surface, Su Qiao saw a trace of annoyance on his expressionless face. "This is a weird kid." Slightly shook his head, drank the water in the cup, Su Qiao rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen. In Ye Jingting¡¯s room, he sat cross-legged in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the small streets outside, his eyes slightly dizzy. It turns out that he was really right. Su Qiao and Ye Hanyi''s stinky boy were boyfriends and girlfriends. Although I had been prepared for a long time, when I got a definite answer, I didn¡¯t feel much in my heart. Even he didn¡¯t even know why he was like this. Holding her sour chest, Ye Jingting frowned slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 449： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (24) Chapter 449 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (24) The next day, the main star. Feng Shuya ushered in the second blow after Ye Hanyi. Early in the morning, she was invited by President Haier and Dean Hydra to the conference room of the Research Institute. Principal Tang Er smiled kindly: "Miss Feng, don''t be nervous, the purpose of inviting you today is to discuss this paper with you and the feasibility of this project." "Yes." Feng Shuya sat anxiously and nodded slightly. Dean Hydra pushed the paper paper in front of her, and asked with a cold expression: "Miss Feng, we are still a little confused at these places where the red line is drawn, can you help us answer it?" "Okay." Feng Shuya carefully looked at the place where the red line was drawn, and was relieved. These places, she had heard Su Qiao say more than once, and she had already written them down. If this were not the case, she would not dare to take out the paper and drawings. Feng Shu Yazhi tried her best to maintain elegant movements and smile decently, explaining one by one. Thor and Hydra glanced at each other calmly, and both saw a trace of irony in each other''s eyes. Thor thought for a while, but his attitude was still kind: "Well, we understand." "Miss Feng, you can go back now. Next, I have something to discuss with Your Excellency Haider." "Yes." Feng Shuya breathed a sigh of relief, politely bowed slightly, and turned and left slowly. After she left, the meeting room was quiet for a while. "You can see it too?" Tang Haila slammed the paper to the table, full of anger: "Huh, it''s not comparable at all." "Even the principle and direction are wrong, she is obviously plagiarizing the results of others." "Yeah." Tanger nodded in agreement, thought for a while and said: "She will not easily tell the true owner of the paper." "I have sent someone to the main brain to check the transmission route, and I should be able to find the real owner of the paper soon." Hydra snorted coldly: "As for this Feng Shuya, when I find someone, I will never let her go." If this woman''s trick is really allowed to succeed, a real genius will be buried. Tanger couldn¡¯t understand: "You said that since he discovered that Feng Shuya had plagiarized his work, why didn¡¯t he show up?" "Maybe it was just delayed by something?" For this, Hydera was also puzzled. Torn twisted his eyebrows slightly: "Maybe...being chased and killed, not necessarily." Since Feng Shuya dared to plagiarize, she would surely be able to do it well. Hydra also thought of this, and the two looked at each other: "We have to speed up, we must not let him make a mistake." Tang''s expression was straightforward: "I will send someone to closely monitor Feng Shuya''s every move." Maybe you can follow the Feng Shuya line to find people and protect them. "Also pay attention to the wind family." Hydra added with a serious expression. Su Qiao, who was remembered by the two, was carrying a small bench at this time, sitting bored at the door of his shop. Looking at the crowded street, she sighed heavily. "Oh, it seems that there will be no business today." Except for some people who looked around a few times, no one came in to eat. Could it be that she did something wrong? It doesn¡¯t make sense. Although the Star of Hart is a small, fringe planet, since 80% of it is forest, it is rich in products. Many people come here to hunt and find herbs for money. The hall of the mercenary union was even more crowded with people every day. Although her shop is in a general location, on a small street that connects the main street, there are many people. Why no one comes to eat? Su Qiao leaned back against the wall, looking at the crowds on the street, stroking his chin and thinking. Looking at the girl with a grass in her mouth, she sighed and shook her head again, Ye Jingting, who had been watching for a long time, couldn¡¯t help asking: "You are short of money?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 450： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (25) Chapter 450 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (25) Isn¡¯t the tuition already settled? As far as he knows, the one-year tuition fee of Emperor Star Academy is only 50,000 stars. With the number of stars in her terminal, she can directly pay for two years. As for the future, she still has more than two years to make money slowly. Su Qiao turned his head and gave him a blank look: "Are you short of money?" Little guy, do you want to have such a big tone? Throwing the grass in his old mouth, Su Qiao stood up and clapped his hands: "It seems that I have to get some nutrition first." People here are accustomed to such things as nutrient solution, and the price is acceptable. It is estimated that someone will come to buy it. However, most people, when buying nutrition, will choose big brands, not necessarily small family workshops like hers. So, even if it¡¯s nutrition, she has to make some special features. Su Qiao endured distress, went to the Internet to order a set of simple equipment for refining nutrition, and then started busy. Three days later, in front of Su Qiao¡¯s store, a large billboard was erected, with several rows of vigorous and powerful characters written in black juice: 97% purity nutrient solution, with various flavors. Efficacy: Remove impurities and toxins accumulated in the body, and strengthen the body. 100% non-toxin-free exotic animal stewed meat. Efficacy: Maximize the muscle energy in the body and achieve the purpose of improving physical fitness level. All of the above can be tested by regular equipment. Welcome to test before eating. In the shop, there are two more things. A large silver-gray metal cabinet, which is filled with various colors and nourishment of various tastes. At the entrance of the store, there is a long metal cabinet specially used to sell stewed vegetables. Inside the cabinet, there are all kinds of stewed meat with attractive color and smell. Yes, it''s braised pork. Su Qiao was impatient to wash the dishes, and was impatient to serve dishes, so he simply made all the exotic animal meat into the form of stewed meat. In the empty space between the cabinet and the metal table, on a simple stove, in a large metal bucket, the stewed meat is slowly being boiled. As the cooking time is longer, the alluring fragrance will slowly spread out. Soon, almost the whole street is surrounded by the smell of meat. Everyone passing by the shop couldn''t help but stop. Some people looked into the shop, and some people gathered around the billboard and talked about it. Never mind Su Qiao, standing behind the counter slowly nibbling on the trotters. I didn¡¯t forget to stuff one for the little guy sitting by the fire and looking at the pot. "You nutrient, can you really be tested by the instrument?" Finally, a young man couldn''t help it. He walked to the counter and asked Su Qiao in a low voice. Su Qiao took a metal rack containing dozens of nutrients from the cabinet behind and placed it on the counter, and lifted his chin: "Measure it casually." "Ahem, then... then I will test it." The young man glanced at Su Qiao''s face and took out a simple test pen from his backpack. "..." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. It turns out that someone really carries a detector with them. The young man probably saw the meaning in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes. His face was a little red, but he still took a nutrient and inserted the probe of the test pen into the nutrient. After that, his eyes widened. Someone saw that he hadn''t moved for a long time, and he couldn''t wait any longer, "Hello, how is it? How much?" "How much is it, you can tell." "Yes, just say it, what are you doing?" After seeing the billboard, no one is not tempted. This will make you want to come forward to test, but unfortunately they didn''t bring a tester. The young man stared at the data on the test pen in shock: "Really...97%" "impossible?" At present, whether it is the Federation or the Leiter Empire, the maximum purity of the nutritional economy is 94%, and it is just a full stomach, and there is no other effect at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 451： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (26) Chapter 451 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (26) This is right in front of me. The billboard is clearly written, which can remove impurities and toxins accumulated in the body and strengthen the body. A little bit of common sense knows that the less impurities and toxins in the body, the more refined the muscle strength, and the faster the progress during physical training. In time, it is absolutely possible to advance to a higher level of physique. "I don''t believe it, I will test it too." A sturdy man with a big face squeezed out of the crowd and strode to the counter. Ye Jingting quickly came over, stood on the stool beside Su Qiao, staring at the big man with cold eyes. The big man didn''t know what was going on. He stared at him as if he had been stared at by a fierce beast, his scalp was numb, and his momentum was a bit weak. Su Qiao felt funny, touched the little guy¡¯s head, and pushed the small metal frame on the counter in front of the big man: "Test it, just test it, if one fails, I don¡¯t need a single coin, but if all of it meets the standard, then you have to trouble both of you and settle the money for these nutrients." What she got out was not for nothing. The young man hurriedly said: "I...I will check out." "Don''t worry, Lao Tzu is not a villain who takes advantage." The big man didn''t want to be greedy for petty bargaining either. Although he had a horrible face, his eyes were open. With the cold eyes of Ye Jingting, the two began to measure the nutrients on the metal rack one by one. The person next to them stared at the data on his test pen. Su Qiao was afraid that he could not test enough, so he took two more shelves from the back cabinet and put them in front of him. "97%98%97%99%" "Gosh, all are over 97%, and some even reach the horrible 99%!" As time goes by, one by one amazing data stunned a crowd of onlookers. Finally, the big man and the young man began to shake their hands. When they stopped, both of them were demoralized. The others stared at the shelf behind Su Qiao, wishing to rush up to grab all the nutrients inside. Su Qiao''s gaze was sharp, and he swept over the crowd who was about to move, and then looked at the big man and the young man: "Is the test finished?" Seeing that there was no response from the two of them, her eyes were cold: "Isn''t it because you want to go wrong?" Speaking, she directly buckled a corner of the metal counter and pulled it gently. The metal corner was pulled down a large piece, and then she squeezed it lightly, and the metal corner turned into metal scraps. is not an iron bar, nor an iron block, nor is it pinched off, but debris, debris like dust. She put it to her mouth and blew it lightly. The debris fluttered into the air like dust, and finally fell to the ground silently. "I said a long time ago that the test is OK, but after the test, you have to pay for it if you have no problem. If I think of eating Bawang''s meal here, I have to weigh my abilities first!" After speaking casually, Su Qiao was full of momentum, and the huge mental power enveloped the entire shop door. At this moment, the door of the shop was almost deadly silent, except for the sound of rapid and heavy breathing. Looking at the beautiful and harmless little girl, Su Qiao who suddenly became a cold bloodthirsty queen, no one dared to think carefully. Even if Su Qiao had managed to control her as much as possible, her huge mental power was still like a heavy mountain, which made everyone bend their knees. Some weaker ones, if they weren¡¯t clenching their teeth and insisting on it, they would probably go up on the ground. Fortunately, almost all of them come to the Star Hart to ask for a living. They have been rolling in the forest for many years, and their willpower is stronger than ordinary people. Ye Jingting looked at this girl who suddenly changed her temperament, and she lost her eyes and mind for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 452： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (27) Chapter 452 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (27) From the first sight of her, he knew she was beautiful. Tall and hot, with straight and slender legs, fair and delicate skin, and dazzling and charming facial features. But it wasn''t until this moment that he realized that she was more than just her appearance. Her beauty is the kind of beauty that goes deep into the soul, the beauty that can be fascinating. At this moment, she is like a sharp saber, which can take all people''s breath away and let people naturally surrender under her feet. He knew that her strength value was very high, but he did not expect that her mental power was already strong enough to be comparable to his own. Night Jingting''s eyes, which had always been calm, gradually became scorching hot, as if a raging fire rolled out, but soon faded away and became darker and darker. is like a dormant beast, hiding in the dark and waiting quietly, waiting for the best opportunity. Su Qiao squinted dangerously, and faintly swept the people present: "My physique is S-level, and my mental power is 2S-level. If any of you can beat me, then you can rely on your account. This is your ability." In this mixture of people, there are places where people want to come to Harriet¡¯s planet for money in the wild, force value deterrence is the most useful. At present, whether it is the Federation or the Leite Empire, there are very few double S grades in physical and mental power. She reported her personality to be S-level, and her mental power was 2S-level, which was enough to deter some young people. The young man who originally had a tinge on Su Qiao hurriedly shook his head and waved his hand, stuttering: "No, no, no, no, Ge... Your Excellency, I am... I am just shocked by the purity of the nutrient, so... so I couldn''t react for a while." The big man also hurriedly clicked on the personal terminal: "Yes, you have misunderstood, I will...I will transfer you star coins immediately." Just kidding, offend a strong person with S-level physique and 2S-level mental power? He did this because he didn''t want to live. Besides, he didn''t want to fall back on the bill. "It''s not like trying to repay the debt." Su Qiao eased his expression, took out a transfer device from the table and put it on the counter. "Don''t worry, you can also test my alien animal meat to see if it is 100% toxin-free." "You must know that the higher the physique level, the more difficult it is to advance. In addition to innate genes and talents, the biggest reason is that the toxins in the body hinder our bones and veins, as well as the purity of the muscles." "But in order to gain stronger power, we have to eat exotic animal meat with extremely high energy content to maintain and increase the energy in the body." "If you can eat 100% non-toxic animal meat, think about it, how much impact will this have on us?" "All that is eaten is energy, without any toxins. If the impurities and toxins in the body can be removed again, then...that..." The young man who was scared enough by Su Qiao and was about to leave with the nutrient he had just checked out, followed Su Qiao¡¯s thoughts, staring at the meat in the metal plate, and could no longer move his feet. The other people who had been staring at the nutrient on the cabinet all turned their eyes to the fragrant and steaming stewed pork, and their eyes looked like wolfs and tigers, looking a little scary. Su Qiao¡¯s eyes flashed with satisfaction, smiling authentically: "When I was a child, my physique level was only Grade C. After eating for so many years, coupled with high-intensity physical training, I am now at Grade S. If you don''t believe me, you can go to my school to check it and give me a test. " Everyone''s eyes widened. "Class C...Class S..." "This...is this true?" With four major levels, this span is a bit too big. (End of this chapter) Chapter 453： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (28) Chapter 453 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (28) A middle-aged man ran over breathlessly. Before he ran close, some breathlessly shouted: "I...I want to take a test. I just ran to buy a test." Su Qiao was stunned, then nodded: "Okay, you can test it." The middle-aged man took a big step back and explained anxiously: "No, no, no, I...I just want to test the toxin content of alien animal meat. If it is really 100% toxin-free, I will help me every day from now on. Son buys meat." How dare he test Su Qiao in front of so many people? If she really has a physique level of S and a mental power of 2S, who would dare to test her? It''s not that life is too long. "That''s okay." Someone tested the braised pork, just taking advantage of Su Qiao''s will. Of course, the results are amazing. After testing a lot of blocks, the instrument showed non-toxic, and everyone cheered. "It''s really 100%, without any toxins." "And this meat is really delicious." "It''s so fragrant, I can smell it all the way." It is so fragrant that they are almost drooling. If it weren¡¯t for the fear of tasting, they would have swallowed it in their stomachs a long time ago. The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and looked at Su Qiao cautiously: "Little...little boss, this...this should be expensive, right?" Finally someone asked the price. Su Qiao was very happy and thought about it: "The price is a little more than 50% higher than the market price. You know, these things are very troublesome for me to deal with." "..." Ye Jingting''s mouth twitched, which was really troublesome. is to throw a few handfuls of herbs directly into the water, then throw the meat in, soak it overnight, and it will be done. What Ye Jingting didn''t know was that these herbs were not ordinary herbs, and the order of putting them in was not the same, and the time between them was not the same. It¡¯s just that Su Qiao has used it hundreds of thousands of times, so it looks very random. If someone is replaced, it is estimated that it will immediately become poison. Everyone was stunned. "Fifty percent?" "so cheap?" "is this real?" Su Qiao saw this and hurriedly said: "However, I only make it once a day, and it will be sold out." She still has a lot of work to do, so she can¡¯t delay major events just because of this. When she said so, everyone started to squeeze forward. "I want, little boss, I want ten, no, one hundred nutrient solutions." "I want a hundred, and I want a hundred catties of meat." "I want all the meat." Su Qiao hurriedly stood on the stool and shouted: "Everyone, line up, don¡¯t squeeze." "Also, one person can only purchase ten nutrient solutions at a time. If you have braised pork, you can only buy ten catties at a time. Otherwise, no one else can eat it." Seeing that the scene became more chaotic, Ye Jingting leaped lightly and stood on the counter, with her little hand back and staring at the people below: "Whoever squeezes again will be disqualified." The people below ?? suddenly felt an invisible pressure on their shoulders, and they couldn''t help but hold their breath. The next few mental power levels are at Grade A. The mercenaries who were squeezing forward had a look at the mercenaries who were squeezing forward, staring at Ye Jingting in terror, and did not dare to make any movements anymore. A little boss with S-level physique and 2S mental power, and another child with the same mental power. Who dares to move? Even a seven or eight-year-old child is as strong as the sea. Who knows if a few more powerful adults will suddenly come out? At the same time, they are more eager for the things in this small shop. Such a small child, so powerful, how come? It must have been eating these nutrients since birth, and the reason for these meats. (End of this chapter) Chapter 454： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (29) Chapter 454 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (29) Next, although everyone is anxious and afraid that they will not be able to take their turn, no one dares to mess around again. And Su Qiao also directs Ye Jingting, one of them pretends to be something, the other collects money, they are very busy. In the end, even the bottom of the pot was almost begged to buy it. After selling the things, Su Qiao hurriedly closed the shop, and then happily went upstairs with the transfer device. "Haha, it turns out I am so talented in business." Ye Jingting looked at the smiling woman lying on the sofa, her mouth twitching. Is this because she has business talent? This is obviously... In fact, it makes sense to have a talent for business. After all, she made these things. "Why do you only sell once a day?" Get more points, sell more points, won¡¯t you make more money? Su Qiao felt that she was out of shape, so she quickly got up, pulled the hem, and sat up straight: "Where can I have so much time? I still have a lot of work to do." Although the paper is so big that it has been written, and the first half of it has been sent out, writing and actual operations are not the same thing. Besides, she has to study the mecha. The online mecha contest is about to start, but she hasn''t even touched the sides of the mecha. Now that I have money in my hand, I can buy some equipment and materials and come back. You can also rent a mecha and training room online. On the Harriet star''s side, Su Qiao graciously drove a stewed meat shop, earning a small amount of money, but the main star turned into a pot of porridge. Ye Hanyi, the youngest member of the Ye family, personally took the person to Feng¡¯s family and retired the marriage. also threatened to look down on Feng Shuya, a woman who steals other people''s achievements and messes with her outside, and smashes Feng''s face severely. Following, the principal of Emperor Star Academy and Dean Hydra repeatedly asked people to take Feng Shuya away. At the beginning, everyone only thought that she was favored and valued by two big figures, but as the number of times increased, the faces of the people who came to lead people became colder and colder, and everyone felt strange. Of course, these Su Qiao are completely ignorant. Waiting for the stewed meat shop to get on the right track, and after having a fixed income, she put on the helmet again and entered the virtual world. At this time, she discovered that, I don¡¯t know when, a piece of news about her has spread to every corner. Su Qiao recharged the virtual currency and was about to rent a virtual mech and training room. Unexpectedly, when she appeared in the square, she was pointed by a few girls. She was stunned, and quickly calmed down. Whether it is modern or future, as long as there are people, there will be many people who eat carrots and worry about them. "Is it her?" "Yes, it should be her, just like the person in the photo." "Looking so charming, like a fox, it''s no wonder that he would go to be a junior and ruin other people''s feelings." "Yeah, Young Master Ye, now we are breaking up with Shuya, and even retiring from the marriage, it''s all because of this woman who made ghosts in it." "It''s really shameless, even the fianc¨¦ is hooked up, and I am embarrassed to press this face." "That is, I don''t look at what virtue I am. A small civilian on a small third-line planet also wants a sparrow to fly on a branch and become a phoenix." "The kind of place that came out is probably because of hard times. When I have a chance, I sharpen my head and move forward." "Huh, I don''t look at who Ye Dayo is, what family is Ye family, is she like a pheasant that I can think of?" The four girls felt unfair for their friends. The more they talked, the louder they were, and finally they satirized Su Qiao openly. Su Qiao squinted his eyes, and was about to teach these women who didn''t know the height of the earth, but a tall figure slowly walked over. The man is dressed in black overalls, with a long body and a steady and steady pace, like a large beast wandering in his own turf. (End of this chapter) Chapter 455： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (30) Chapter 455 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (30) A sharply angular, supernaturally carved face, seemingly frosty, light brown eyes looking at a few girls indifferently: "Who is Ye Hanyi? What family is Ye Family?" "What kind of people do you think can Xiao want to be able to do? Do people like you who are indiscriminate and can only spread rumors and make trouble?" Several girls suddenly met and saw this face, already panicked. Besides being questioned in such a cold voice, my heart became even more flustered, and his face turned pale, "Ye...Marshal Ye." Ye Jingting coldly said: "Only incompetent people will have nothing to do all day long, only knowing that rumors are spreading in the scumbag." "Ye...Ye marshal, yes... I''m sorry." Night Jingting, who doesn''t care about this kind of trivial matter, has a rare poisonous tongue, and he still talks with a few little girls. This made the girls even more embarrassed, and hurriedly bent over to apologize, and left in a panic. Su Qiao looked at his familiar light brown eyes, with a hint of doubt in his heart. "Are you the night marshal?" "How do I feel a little familiar?" And is Marshal Ye so enthusiastic? Will you care about such trivial matters? Didn¡¯t he say that he was taciturn and obsessed with training since he was young? Night Jingting flew a dark light across his eyes: "The way you strike up a conversation is outdated." Su Qiao slightly curled her lips, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth: "Really? But I remember, it was not me who initiated the conversation, but you?" She didn''t think that the top marshal of the Federation, the top strong, would be so enthusiastic. "..." Ye Jingting has nothing to say, no matter when or where, she doesn''t like to suffer. "But I still have to thank you for your maintenance." Su Qiao politely thanked him, and then turned to leave. It¡¯s just that she quickly discovered that a tail followed behind her. "What are you doing with me?" Is there really any ulterior motive? "Where do you want to go?" Ye Jingting didn''t answer her words, but asked instead. Su Qiao glanced at him: "We seem to be unfamiliar." Night Jing Ting stared at her silently: "I am familiar here. Where do you want to go or what you want to buy, I can take you there, which can save a lot of time." Obtained. This man looks very reasonable on the surface, but in fact he is a domineering master. He only listens to what he wants to hear and only does what he wants to do. Other people''s words, he can automatically filter out. Heh, this is also a skill. Since he couldn''t get rid of it, Su Qiao did his best. "what''s your name?" "..." This time it was Ye Jingting''s turn to be choked. In the Federation and Leite Empire, who doesn¡¯t know his name? Although Harriet¡¯s star is a fringe planet, it is not so lonely and ignorant with so much traffic? "Why? Can''t you say?" Su Qiao really doesn¡¯t know. In the memory of ??Clone, there are only names like Ye Marshal and Ye War God. "Ye Jing Ting." This is the first time that Ye Jing Ting introduced her name. From small to large, his face has been his passport. Su Qiao frowned slightly: "Ye Jing Ting?" There is no ¡®cold¡¯ word? Then it can''t be him. The mouth of her family has a cold word in the name of each plane. This is also the reason why she had a bad face when she heard the name "Ye Hanyi" when she first came. glanced up and down at the man, Su Qiao slandered. The mouth of her family is quite high on every plane, and Ye Jingting behaves like this...sticky. She thought he might have found her, but she was wrong. "What''s wrong?" Ye Jingting glanced down at himself, but didn''t find anything wrong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 456： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (31) Chapter 456 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (31) Su Qiao looked at him for a moment and shook his head slightly: "It''s okay." Although the name is wrong, this overbearing and clingy temperament, as well as soul fluctuations, are somewhat similar. With the strength of the soul, she can now know a thing or two about the soul. It''s only a pity that Xiaosi is not here now, otherwise you will know it after a test. The look of her frowning and shaking her head, as well as the disappointment in her eyes, it doesn''t seem like it''s okay, but Ye Jingting knows that even if she asks herself, she won''t say it. Next, under his leadership, Su Qiao quickly rented one of the most common mechas and another training room. Of course, Ye Jingting stayed behind and taught her how to operate the mech. Su Qiao didn''t rush him in line with the idea of ??not having to use it in vain. "Use mental power to connect the mecha first, after the connection, you try to drive it by instinct." "Think of it as your clothes, just like wearing a piece of clothing on your body. Move your hands and legs as you please." "Clothes?" "understood." "is this correct?" "Very good, your understanding is very strong, now try to jump, raise your leg, or make a fist." "Okay, great, that''s it." One is careful to guide, the other is serious in learning, and get along very harmoniously. And Su Qiao''s own strength is not weak, footwork, posture, legwork, boxing, etc. are all involved, especially swordsmanship, which is her best. After familiarizing with the basic operations, she danced a lightsaber like a dragon in the water, and the speed was getting faster and faster. The entire training room was full of sword shadows. In the corner, Ye Jingting''s eyes looked at her more and more fierce, and they were full of admiration. She is like a book that can never be finished. When he thought she was just dazzlingly beautiful and simple and straightforward, she quickly told him that she could still be as fierce as a steel knife, and be able to look down on everyone like a queen. When he thought her temperament was gorgeous and elegant, she told him that she was wild, she was unruly, she was free and easy. She was like a monster that suddenly broke into his world. She was so beautiful and so pure that she was so mysterious that he couldn''t help but want to approach and dig again and again. Let him toss and turn in the night, let his self-control, which has always been arrogant, disappear, exhausted all his strength, and barely restrained the idea of ??rushing over and holding people into his arms. After a refreshing training session, Su Qiao closed her hand. While wiping the sweat, he walked towards the man in the corner with dignity: "How is it?" "Awesome!" Ye Jingting does not hesitate to praise, she is also good enough to get his praise. "Your skill is really good." Her performance is not like a person who has just come into contact with mechas, but like a general who has experienced many battles. There may be reasons for him as a good teacher, but it is more of her own. All of her attacks and defenses are based on physical instincts, which shows how good her skills are in real life and how much she has experienced. Thinking that she had no father and no mother, and went hunting in the wild by herself. Perhaps he had experienced countless life and death tribulations when he did not know it; Perhaps while hunting in the wild, she also encountered some mercenaries who wanted to rob her. After Ye Jingting admired her, she gave her a hard heart. No one has ever looked at it with such admiration, but Su Qiao blushed a little: "It''s okay, it''s so normal." "Humility is not like your character." Ye Jingting also rarely joked. Su Qiao wiped his sweaty hand: "You know me well?" Ye Jingting smiled lightly and changed the subject directly: "You are a genius to be able to operate the mech so well in such a short period of time." Thank you very much for your reward. Thank you also for the monthly tickets of the four friends of "Into the eyebrows", "Star Trails~", Ah~Jin, and "I Went to Hell to Sleep forever"! and every friend who is voting for recommendation, I really appreciate your support! * There is a chapter behind ??¡¡¡¡. *v* (End of this chapter) Chapter 457： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (32) Chapter 457 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (32) "Hehe, to get your compliment from Marshal Ye, I''m not ashamed of my sweating." The man¡¯s mouth is so tight. Su Qiao sneered, but did not ask any more questions. Anyway, one day the fox¡¯s tail will be revealed. She has patience. Ye Jingting raised his eyebrows: "I''m telling the truth, I never exaggerate, nor will I be as glib as Ye Hanyi." Su Qiao: "..." You are not glib, but what you say is more exciting than sweet words of love. Besides, what does this have to do with Ye Hanyi? Until this moment, Su Qiao suddenly remembered a major event that he had overlooked. Ye Jing Ting is Ye Hanyi¡¯s brother-in-law. Su Qiao looked up and down Ye Jingting, this guy, wouldn¡¯t it be his nephew¡¯s business? If this is the case, don¡¯t blame her Su Qiao for not giving him the face of the grand marshal. It is absolutely impossible for her to take care of Ye Hanyi''s scum. Ye Jingting''s thinking is not in line with her at all. He was silent for a moment and couldn''t help asking: "Your screen name...why is it called''Waiting for you 278 years''?" Since we met in the square, Ye Jingting wanted to ask, but she kept resisting, but now she can''t help it anymore. Su Qiao gave a look, and said in an understatement: "Nothing, just take it." She canceled her previous avatar''s account, so she re-applied for one, and when she took the nickname, she took this with a move in her heart. The man''s eyes flashed and he lowered his eyes. The life span of human beings is about 300 years old, and Su Qiao is now 22 years old. plus 278 years, it happens to be 300 years. If he understands well, she wants to tell the other person that she will spend her whole life waiting. Ke, who is it that is worth her whole life to wait for? Or, is she really just taking it casually? clenched his fists hard and slowly released them, Ye Jingting finally gave up the questioning. He suddenly didn¡¯t want to get the answer from her. I have to admit that he was scared. He grew up so big and experienced so many battles, but he was afraid of an answer. His sudden silence made the training room quiet a bit strange. In order to avoid embarrassment, Su Qiao coughed slightly: "Ahem, I''m a little tired, I''m going to quit." Ye Jingting suppressed the irritability that suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart, and calmly asked: "When will you go online next time?" "I teach you how to use a particle gun, and also calculate and predict the opponent''s next attack route." Su Qiao glanced at him somewhat unexpectedly, then thought for a while and said: "I''m online at 7 o''clock every night." Night Jingting nodded slightly: "Okay, then I will be here for you tomorrow." In order to relax the atmosphere, Su Qiao said very politely: "Okay, thank you very much today. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even be able to walk." The man took it for granted, "It should be." "...?" What is ¡®should¡¯? Su Qiao felt that he appeared weird and his purpose was also weird. To say it was for his nephew Ye Hanyi, but he never mentioned a word from beginning to end. But no, he is a high-ranking marshal, he is a small civilian on a fringe planet. The two are basically the distance between the top of the pyramid and the bottom of the tower. Why did he suddenly come up? Ye Jingting knew that after she went offline, she still had to study the application and practice, and interrupted her meditation: "It''s not early, let''s go offline and rest." "Oh." Su Qiao was very obedient and went down the line, sat blankly in the virtual cabin, and scratched his head: "I always think this man is weird." What''s the blame, it can''t be said. "But I am very enthusiastic and considerate." If it weren''t for him, she would definitely not be able to manipulate mechas so quickly. The ??Mecha race started right away, and there was not much time left for her. If someone heard her, they would suspect that what she said was not Ye Jingting at all. Thank you very much for your reward. Thank you also for the monthly tickets of the four friends of "Into the eyebrows", "Star Trails~", Ah~Jin, and "I Went to Hell to Sleep forever"! and every friend who is voting for recommendation, I really appreciate your support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 458： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (33) Chapter 458 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (33) Who didn¡¯t know that Yejia, the great god, could not speak without speaking, sometimes standing there, just like an ice sculpture? Who doesn¡¯t know, this great **** kills people on the battlefield like cutting a carrot? Who doesn¡¯t know that this great **** dared to break into the Zerg territory alone and kill the Zerg queen alone? Muttered a few words, Su Qiao went to the bathroom to take a shower, just walked to the living room, ready to drink a glass of water, went back to the room to practice, but the personal terminal suddenly rang. Looking at the number, there was a trace of disgust in her eyes. After ?? clicked to connect, she said impatiently: "Don''t keep calling, are you annoying?" Why doesn¡¯t this person¡¯s terminal have a blackout function? Not as good as a smartphone, bad review! Su Qiao finally answered the phone, Ye Hanyi breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly explained: "Xiao Qiao, the Internet has nothing to do with me. It is the ghost of Feng Shuya''s woman. I just went to Feng''s house to quit the marriage. I didn''t expect her to get angry, so I hired the navy to spread rumors online. "Also, I have already warned her severely. If she dares to talk nonsense and doesn''t return your paper to you, I will..." Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to hear him say these shit, so she interrupted him impatiently: "Stop, your business has nothing to do with me. I just hope you don''t call you again in the future. As for the paper, I will solve it myself, and you don''t need to pretend to be a good person here." Since Feng Shuya can be found in this life that she stole her thesis and design drawings, then in the previous life, this man will definitely be able to find out. It''s just that he let it go. "Xiao Qiao, at the beginning...it was Feng Shuya who misled me at the beginning. I...I think it is clear that I love you and love you, so I just retired the marriage, can you? ..." Before he could finish, Su Qiao said coldly: "No!" Once infidelity, never use it for life! "I, Su Qiao, never eat back grass, and I have a cleanliness addiction!" This man is for this purpose. He is still thinking about it, he is so naive! Hung up the phone bitterly. As soon as Su Qiao turned around, she found the little kid standing at the door quietly staring at herself. "I didn''t mean to overhear." Ye Jing Ting''s eyes flashed, he walked over slowly, picked up the cup on the coffee table, and poured himself a glass of water. Su Qiao sat cross-legged on the sofa and shook his head indifferently: "It''s okay." "You and Ye Hanyi...?" Ye Jingting sat next to her very naturally, also sitting cross-legged. Su Qiao took a drink with his hand, and looked at him somewhat unexpectedly: "How do you know that it is Ye Hanyi?" She remembered that she was not called Ye Hanyi just now. "There are his things in the house, with his name on them." It turned out to be so. "Throw away those things when you see them, it''s dirty." A bright light glided across the dark brown eyes of the night scene: "Okay." I wanted to throw it a long time ago, and it looked very annoying. On the other side, Ye Hanyi felt extremely uncomfortable after being rejected fiercely by Su Qiao. Full of unwillingness and anger, urgently need to find a vent. Thinking of the culprit causing all this, he quickly went online and found Feng Shuya. "Feng Shuya, do you still want to point your face? What makes Su Qiao ruined our marriage?" "Have we ever been engaged? Have we been married?" "It''s just a joke between the two families, you take it seriously, and run shamelessly to destroy the relationship between me and Xiao Qiao, so that she will not forgive me until now." "Also, I have already given you a chance. Since you refuse to take the initiative to return the essays and design drawings stolen from her, then I have to tell the judges directly." "Ye Hanyi, what are you talking about? We are okay. Don''t trouble me anymore." Feng Shuya wanted to prevent him from saying these things in such a large public, but Ye Hanyi came with a full of anger and couldn''t stop it at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 459： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (34) Chapter 459 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (34) "You¡¯re right, we don¡¯t have any relationship anymore, so don¡¯t bother with Xiao Qiao, and don¡¯t use shameful tricks. I can¡¯t like you anymore." "From beginning to end, I like Xiao Qiao, and I love Xiao Qiao." Looking at the shocked crowd around, Feng Shuya gritted her teeth with anger, and lost her reason: "Ye Hanyi! Since you like her so much and love her so much, then why do you have to sleep with me?" "Hahaha, now you know that you like her? Now you know that you love her?" "Then who was the one who dated me with her behind her back, and who took me to bed behind her back?" "Who is that person who says she loves vanity and hypocrisy?" Looking at Ye Hanyi with painful eyes, Feng Shuya felt happy: "Ye Hanyi, I know, do you regret it?" "She is willing to sell the house and shop left by her parents to support you in buying equipment and materials to participate in the mecha contest. You are touched. You know that she is not pretending to you, so you regret it, right? " "It''s a pity, you can never get her back, and she can never forgive you again." "That woman is very simple and kind, but unfortunately, she is also very stubborn. Once a decision is made, she will never look back. You and her will never be possible!" ''Snapped'' Ye Hanyi was heartbroken because of Su Qiao''s refusal. She peeled off her skin and pointed out the naked facts sharply. He couldn''t help but slap her severely anymore. His eyes were so dark as to swallow her alive: "It''s all you, it''s you, and I live well with her, why do you appear? Why do you mislead me again and again? Why separate our feelings? "Do you dare to hit me?" Feng Shuya did not expect that he would move his hands, covering his face, and staring at him unwillingly: "Obviously you are not strong-minded and you are bothered, but in the end it is all blamed on the woman, Ye Hanyi, I despise you!" "My Feng Shuya is blind, so I will fall in love with a hypocritical and weak man like you." After ?? yelled, Feng Shuya didn''t have a face anymore and went offline instantly. After she left, the crowd was in an uproar. "Gosh, that''s how it is? We wrongly blamed that Joe''s." "What is strong, independent, gentle and kind, it turns out that it''s all pretending." "Feng Shuya is really shameless, Ye Shao doesn''t like her, she still clings to her." "Don''t you know? Feng Shuya is actually not a serious lady at all, but one of the illegitimate daughters of the Feng family. It seems that her mother is more powerful, so she was taken back to the Feng family. " "Hehe, mothers have methods, and daughters are also great. If you have a mother, you have a daughter. It''s not fake at all." "I think Ye Hanyi is the culprit. If it weren''t for his carelessness, and his unsteady will, would he get along with women like Feng Shuya? I think they are half a cat." "I also think that people are willing to sell even the house to support him, and he still cheats, which is really hateful." "Did you not hear? Ye Hanyi said that Feng Shuya''s paper and design drawing for participating in the scientific research contest were stolen from the woman named Xiao Qiao." "It''s really unlucky to run into the two of them, that woman named Xiao Qiao." "It''s a pity, the Feng family is powerful and powerful, and it cannot be confronted by a small civilian." "That''s not necessarily the case. The paper and the blueprints shocked Principal Tanger and Your Excellency Hydra." "Right." Listening to their discussion, Ye Hanyi only felt that he had been slapped severely, and his face was down. Early the next morning, Feng Shuya hurried to the scientific research project declaration office. (End of this chapter) Chapter 460： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (35) Chapter 460 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (35) She wants to draw her salary from the bottom of the pan. Since the things have been done, there is absolutely no possibility of going back, she can only bite into the paper and the design drawings are hers. Anyway, Su Qiao and Ye Hanyi have no evidence, and it¡¯s useless if they say more. "Do you want to declare this scientific research project?" The staff looked at the declaration form and materials sent by Feng Shuya to Guangnao, showing an unexpected look. Feng Shuya shook her heart, but she still nodded: "Yes." The staff looked at her suspiciously: "I''m sorry, the theoretical design and drawings of the scientific research project you declared are more than 80% similar to one of our databases, so it was rejected." Feng Shuya was shocked. "what?" Someone has already declared it? how can that be? Could it be...Su Joe? The staff frowned: "I have found out the application documents and drawings. They were submitted two months ago. You can compare them. The similarity is at least 80%." How can Feng Shuya dare to look again? hurriedly put away a few documents on the counter: "Sorry, I took the wrong information, I want to declare another scientific research project." After speaking ambiguously, she turned around and hurriedly left the declaration office. "Strange woman." The staff member muttered inexplicably. After Feng Shuya left, a tall and tough-looking man strode towards the counter. simply and neatly showed him his ID, "What did that woman tell you just now?" "Oh, she is here to declare a scientific research project, but the contents of the materials and design drawings she brought over are 80% identical to the contents of one of the declarations in our database." The man looked straight, and immediately ordered: "Hurry up and call up the information and pass it to the Lord Hydra." "what?" The staff was taken aback, but did not respond. The man knocked on the desktop and reminded: "Hurry up, pass the declaration materials, drawings, and the applicant''s information to Your Excellency Hyder. He is almost crazy looking for this." The main brain could not find the person who sent him the information at all, and the traces were wiped out very cleanly. Feng Shuya didn''t dare to push too quickly, because she was afraid that she would do something, so she could only send someone to watch her every move day and night. Fortunately, I finally got a clue today. "Oh, I''ll pass it to you right away." The staff finally reacted and hurriedly passed the information. The man immediately dialed Hydra¡¯s personal terminal. "Your Excellency, I think I have found the person you are looking for." "Yes, I have sent someone to send the information to your personal terminal, please take a look." "Yes, I will be back at once." Suchiao, who is far away from Harriet star, is happily busy in the store at the moment. "Don¡¯t squeeze, everyone. Today''s volume is more than yesterday. It should be your turn." "Little boss, there are more monks and less meat. You can simply raise the price, otherwise, I will never get it." Someone shouted. Someone echoed: "Yes, little boss, you can increase the price, I am willing to pay three times the price, as long as you keep me a copy every day." "I am also willing to pay three times the price." "Go away, little boss, I''m willing to pay five times. You keep one for me every day, okay?" There are also people with shy pockets who are worried. "It''s so high, so how can those of us who have no money can afford it?" "Yes, we also want to eat braised pork, and we also want to drink sweet and sour nutrient solution that can clean up body impurities, but if the price is too high, we can''t afford it." Su Qiao hurriedly reached out and pressed down, preventing everyone from talking: "Everyone, since the price has been set, it won''t be raised." (End of this chapter) Chapter 461： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (36) Chapter 461 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (36) "Many of you are my neighbors. They live in an alley. They grew up watching me. I can''t let them not even eat nutrients and meat." The shy people in their pockets are happy. "The little boss is still a sincere man who knows his gratitude." "This kid has been honest and honest since he was a child." Su Qiao thought for a while, and said again: "Tomorrow I will recruit two people to help, and I will try to do more in the future so that the big guys can eat it." As soon as everyone heard this, they were immediately happy. Several big guys who came to Harriet Star to ask for money and life quickly said: "Then recruit a few more. I have already sent messages to my brothers. They are coming to Harriet." "Me too, I have notified all my relatives and friends." "The people from our mercenary team will be here soon. Our captain said that the nutrients and meat in the team will be ordered from the little boss in the future." "..." Su Qiao was a little dumbfounded. She has made a planet so soon in this business? Do you want to be so fast? It seems that it is really necessary to recruit a few more people. Now she and the little guy are the only ones in the store, so they can¡¯t be busy. What''s more, the little guy has to learn and practice, so she can no longer squeeze child labor. * Su Qiao¡¯s business is getting better and better, but he hired four people to help, changing from one meal to three meals, which is still a little too busy. However, she is not planning to expand her business for the time being. Of course, there are also people who find faults, but they are either scared off by her powerful force value, or they ran away inexplicably. What she didn''t notice was that everyone who was scared away finally stared at Ye Jingting with extremely terrified eyes, as if they had seen a ghost. There was also a colleague. The person in charge of the interlocking store came to the door. Enwei wanted to buy her formula. She couldn''t say that she was given three days to consider it. The result was like a stone falling into the lake, and she never risked it again. bubble. Feng Shuya''s life is getting more and more sad. In the past, relying on the double S physique and mental strength, in Feng''s house, the wind must be the wind, the rain and the rain, and I live a life like a decent lady, but now, it has suffered again and again. To scold and scold. Her father, Feng Family Patriarch, stared at her coldly: "Tell me, what the **** is going on? Didn¡¯t you mean that your paper was appreciated by Principal Tanger and Your Excellency Hydra?" "Dad, now it is spread everywhere on the Internet, saying that she relied on our Feng family''s great cause and power to plagiarize other people''s papers and design drawings, and even took it to participate in the competition." Ms. Feng Family, an ordinary person with only C-level physique and mental strength, who has been suppressed by Feng Shuya on weekdays, and this time he can finally vent his anger. Patriarch Feng''s anger was suddenly provoked, and he slapped the table fiercely: "Feng Shuya, you speak! What the **** is going on?" Since yesterday knowing that Su Qiao had already applied for a scientific research project two months ago, Feng Shuya knew that she was finished. At this time, there is no longer the arrogance of the original, and he lowered his head and said softly: "Yes, I did not do the papers and design drawings." Patriarch Feng gritted his teeth with anger, and his face was full of hatred for iron failure: "Since you have already started, why don''t you do it more simply?" Feng Shuya opened her mouth, and finally closed it. Does he think she didn¡¯t send anyone? has been dispatched 5 times in a row, and all the people who have been dispatched are still B-level and above, but I don¡¯t know how it was all right, and none of them succeeded. "Useless things, my Feng family''s face has been lost by you during this period of time. Go back to me and reflect on it." "Also, the mecha contest is about to begin. If you shame me again, you will show me where I came from and where to go back." "I will definitely not embarrass you." Feng Shuya breathed a sigh of relief and cheered up again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 462： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (37) Chapter 462 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (37) Her physique and mental power are rare S grades. She must win the Mech Contest and win a round. At that time, no one will talk about these things about her again. The triennial mech competition involves primaries, preliminary rounds, advancement, and then the finals. The primaries, preliminary rounds, and promotion rounds are all in the virtual network, but the final finals are in reality, and the operations are real mechas. To reach the finals, the physical and mental power must be at least Grade A, otherwise there is no need to participate in the competition. Because you must lose. On this day, after Su Qiao had breakfast, he greeted the little guy and a few shop assistants, and then entered the virtual network, waiting to call his number on the viewing platform of the stadium. Ye Hanyi came over somehow, and asked anxiously: "Xiao Qiao, I heard that you also signed up for the Mecha Contest?" Su Qiao glanced at him coldly: "Why? No?" "Xiao Qiao, don''t be arrogant, the pain on the Internet is the same as in reality." After a pause, Ye Hanyi continued: "Moreover, your physical and mental strength are only Grade C, and you have not reached the level of piloting a mecha. Even if you pass the preliminary and promotion rounds with luck, you will not be able to participate in the finals." "Because the finals are not on the virtual network, but on the very dangerous planet Aura, it is necessary to really pilot the mecha, why should you...?" Is it a waste of energy? "These don''t seem to have anything to do with you, right?" The man was so stubborn that he called Su Qiao so annoying. Ye Hanyi''s eyes were pleading, and he whispered: "Xiao Qiao, it was all my fault before. I don''t ask you to forgive me, but I am really for your good. Not to mention that Aura Star is very threatening. Based on your qualifications. ¡­.." "If you are short of money, I can give it to you. When I win the Mecha Contest, I will give you all the bonuses. It is compensation, okay?" Su Qiao was very impatient to deal with this man, and just about to stay away from him, a cold voice suddenly came in. "what''s happenin?" Su Qiao turned his head and saw that it was Ye Jingting, and quietly let out a sigh of relief: "Nothing." Ye Hanyi looked like a ghost: "Little...Uncle?" Why is he here? He...didn''t he disappear on the front line? Ye Jingting stared at him indifferently: "Because of you, Yejia has been very lively these days." "Uncle..." Ye Hanyi''s scalp is a little numb, he hasn''t been afraid of anyone since he was a child, just because he is a young man. It is clear that his expression is not fierce, and even the tone of speech is calm, but he just feels instinctively scared. After giving him a faint glance, Ye Jingting looked at Su Qiao with a gentle voice: "Don''t be nervous, your martial arts are very good." "I''m not nervous, on the contrary, I''m still a little excited." Su Qiao is very frank, saying whatever he thinks. It was the night Jingting who hurriedly rushed to cheer her up "..." But then he thought of her fearless temperament that day, and smiled again. I still don¡¯t know her enough. is just a small mecha match, how could she be afraid? Seeing the two talked very happily, Xiaoshu Ye Jingting even showed a shallow smile, Ye Hanyi''s heart tightened: "Uncle, you guys...you know?" Ye Jingting''s expression was faint, and he ignored it, but Su Qiao gave him an impatient look, "It''s related to you?" Night Jingting moved slightly, blocking the middle of the two, and nodding towards Su Qiao: "No. 2467, it''s yours." "Then I will go in." "Well, go ahead." The familiar tone and casual attitude of the two made Ye Hanyi increasingly anxious. After Su Qiao left, he boldly asked: "Uncle, what is the relationship between you and Xiao Qiao...?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 463： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (38) Chapter 463 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (38) Ye Jingting''s face sank suddenly, his eyes were cold, like a knife: "Xiao Qiao is not something you can shout." Ye Hanyi took a step back in fear, but for the sake of Su Qiao, she still suppressed the fear in her heart and asked: "What...what do you mean?" "If you are stupid, go back and read more books, lest you lose the face of Yejia again." Throwing an unceremonious sentence, Ye Jingting walked into his own room in the competition arena. In the separate preparation room, Su Qiao jumped into the mech and moved his hands and feet. After the bell rang, he strode into the field. After the referee¡¯s whistle, she reacted quickly and took a leap forward while swinging a sharp sword. The opponent hasn''t reacted yet, the man has fallen to the ground, and the game... is over. Su Qiao himself is a little bit blinded. This...is it over? On the audience stage, everyone who was about to enjoy a fierce battle was startled to drop their jaws. "Fuck, one trick?" "This is a bit too powerful. The opponent didn''t even have time to draw the lightsaber." "What didn''t have time to draw the sword? I don''t think there was even time to lift the hand." "This must be a great **** wearing a vest." "Let me see?''Waiting for you 278 years''? What''s this name?" "Whatever his name, anyway, starting today, he is my male god." "Why is it a male god? This name looks like a female, and the goddess is almost the same." "Huh, where is this? You guys blow him so high, aren''t you the navy whom she invited?" "Fart navy, is navy useful? This is a mecha match, where you can speak with strength. Do you dare to say that his trick just now is not cool?" The audience was so noisy, and Su Qiao had already been out of the arena. Ye Jingting waited at the door, saw her come out, and walked up to greet her slowly: "How do you feel?" "...It''s over if I don''t feel it..." Su Qiao was still a little at a loss. She wanted to take this opportunity to make a few tricks with her opponent to see how far she was in the operation of the mecha. I just didn¡¯t expect... Is it really like Ye Jingting said, she is already very good? Ye Jing Ting clenched his fist to cover his lips, blocking the smile at the corner of his mouth: "Ahem, this is only the first round of screening, the next preliminary round will be much better." "I hope it." Su Qiao obviously won, but he didn''t feel energized at all. "Why don''t I fight with you?" Su Qiao''s eyes lit up, and he patted his shoulder vigorously: "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this?" Just do it, Su Qiao pulled his arm and walked forward: "Go, let''s go back to the training room." Ye Jingting''s gaze stayed on her hand for two seconds, a dim light flashed quickly, and he did not refuse, and followed her very cooperatively. After a hearty fight, Su Qiao collapsed to the ground with exhaustion. gasping and exclaimed: "You are amazing! You deserve to be the God of War of the Federation." No matter how tricky the angle of her attack, or how fast she attacked, he could predict it in advance, as if she had a mind-reading skill. is really amazing. Ye Jingting smiled and pulled her up: "You are also very good." Su Qiao thinks that Ye Jingting is great, but in the eyes of Ye Jingting, she is the real genius. After all, he himself has been training mecha since he was a child, and has gone through countless battles of life and death, but Su Qiao is different. She had just been in contact with mecha for a few days, so she was able to use it so freely, and she had to amaze him. "Hahaha, are we talking about business each other?" Su Qiao is really happy to be able to fight such a powerful person. And I have to say that the man Ye Jingting feels good to her. Self-cultivation, magnanimousness, calmness, self-confidence, but not conceited. Although not much, it feels very credible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 464： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (39) Chapter 464 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (39) "I''m telling the truth." Ye Jingting was infected by her free and easy way, and she rarely smiled. Su Qiao joked with winking eyebrows: "God of War, has anyone told you that your mouth is really sweet?" Night Jingting took a breath: "...nothing." "Because no one has ever tasted it." "..." Su Qiao''s smile froze on his face, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Does this person even point his face? I thought he was a calm and tough guy, but after doing it for a long time, it was a boring show. "Ahem, it''s time to get down." To avoid embarrassment, or talk to death again, Su Qiao quickly slipped away. "Well, go back and have a good rest. There will be a game tomorrow." "you too." After ?? went offline, Su Qiao recalled the man''s actions, but couldn''t guess his intention to approach him. Although the names are different, she still prefers to stick to her own mouth. Forget it, wait for the fourth to come out, let''s deal with the game first. In the preliminary match the next day, Su Qiao also didn''t use much energy. He wanted to take it slowly, but the opponent was really not strong. After another move, Su Qiao had a happily fight with Ye Jingting. In the fight, she learned a lot of useful things. * Because it was still early, Su Qiao went downstairs to help the clerk close the stall, and after they left, he cleaned the shop well. You don¡¯t have much money for the clone, and I didn¡¯t even buy a cleaning robot, so I can only do it myself. When she was about to close the store, three men appeared at the door. The two ages headed by ?? look like they are in their 50s or 60s. The young one is tall and strong, looks tough, and has a cold temperament. "You are¡­¡­?" Tanger took a step forward, afraid that Su Qiao would be scared, and his voice was unusually gentle: "Are you Su Qiao?" "Yes, it''s me." Thor and Hydra looked at each other, and they both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Finally found someone. There is no accident. On the way to ??, they were worried all the way. I was afraid that Su Qiao was chased by someone, injured, and even killed. After a sigh of relief, Principal Tang Er quickly introduced himself: "Su Qiao, hello, I''m Tang Er, the president of the Emperor Star Academy, and this is His Excellency Tangdra, the dean of the Federal Research Institute. After receiving your paper and design drawings, we came here to see you. " Su Qiao''s heart flashed through, and he instantly understood their intentions, "Hello, please come in and talk." "Good, good." After going upstairs, Su Qiao poured a glass of water for the three of them before sitting on the sofa. "Su Qiao, it''s like this, we..." Thor had wanted to make a polite statement, but Hydra couldn¡¯t wait. He took out the printed paper and design drawing from the file package: "Su Qiao, I want to ask you, did you make the assumptions in this paper and the research drawings alone?" Tang Er pulled the old man and smiled gently at Su Qiao: "Su Joe, please forgive me, but because of plagiarism happened before, the Lord Hyderah is more cautious." "I understand." Su Qiao nodded slightly. "The paper was written by me, including the ideas in it. I drew the drawings myself. However, the papers sent to you are just my previous drafts, and only the first half, and I did not post the second half. Get out." "There are also drawings. Those drawings are just my design drawings from a year ago. After my continuous revision and improvement, the real drawings are now basically completed." "As long as there are materials and conditions, you can immediately enter the actual R&D stage." "This...is this true?" Hydra did not expect that the paper that made him sleepless with excitement was only Su Qiao¡¯s previous draft, or even the first half. And the drawings, even one year ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 465： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (40) Chapter 465 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (40) Su Qiao stood up very calmly: "Please move my bedroom a few times. The real artwork is on the projection wall of my bedroom. I will explain to several people one by one according to the artwork." "Good, good." Hydera immediately got up, and the drawings he had been darling with before were thrown on the table casually. A few people entered Su Qiao¡¯s bedroom. When Su Qiao presented the artwork she redesigned and drew in front of them and explained them one by one, Hydra and Town were shaking with excitement. "Oh my god, it''s incredible, you...you can achieve this level, according to your imagination, and the artwork, the feasibility has reached 90% of the terrible." "It''s incredible, it''s incredible." "This idea, and this artwork, simplicity is perfect! Perfect!" Hydra grasped Su Qiao¡¯s hand and looked very eagerly: "Su Qiao, you must go back with me, you must join our research institute, did you know? Your talent in this area is simply scary, you must go back with me." Tang Er hurriedly gave his old friend a hand: "Haidel, don''t scare the kids." "Su Qiao, Haider is just too excited, he is not usually like this." Su Qiao nodded in understanding: "I understand." Su Qiao''s performance of neither humble nor overbearing makes Tang Er even more fond of it. He couldn¡¯t help but sighed, ¡°But your talent and talent in this area really shocked us.¡± "Without any guidance, you can do this by self-study. I have to say that you are really a genius." "Thank you." Su Qiao blushed suddenly. After all, there is Dad Su and Xiaosi''s contribution in this. Thinking about it, and said to the two of them: "I still have some ideas, but I''m currently busy with the mecha contest, and I don''t have time to sort it out. When I have time, I have a lot of questions that I would like to ask your two lords." Hyder hurriedly replied: "If you have any questions, just ask me, I must know everything and say nothing." Thor¡¯s thoughts were brought to another matter by Su Qiao: "You participated in the Mecha Contest?" "Well, my father''s wish was to become a mecha fighter. I hope to help him fulfill his unfulfilled wish." Although the clone does not have such a desire, Su Qiao likes everything related to force. Of course, this is indeed the regret that the doppelg?nger father has always been. Thor frowned: "Your physical and mental power...?" Before they came, they had already found out her condition clearly. Of course, she also knows that her physique is only slightly higher than the average C-level, and so is her mental power. "My current physique should be S grade, and my mental power should be 3S grade." Su Qiao chose to tell the truth. She will go to school at Emperor Star Academy soon. This cannot be concealed, and there is no need to conceal it. High force value will make people naturally jealous and save a lot of trouble. After going to the Emperor Star Academy, the treatment is much better than ordinary people. For example, people of her level can be assigned to separate villas, separate training rooms, and pressure rooms. Thor was taken aback by surprise: "How did you... do it?" Hydra immediately thought of the long line at the store¡¯s door: "Could it be related to the nutritional benefits sold in your store, and what kind of braised meat?" Su Qiao did not expect him to observe so carefully, and nodded slightly: "It does have something to do with it." "However, my physical and mental abilities have increased in the years since the test." "In addition, I have also developed some medicaments myself in the past few years, coupled with high-intensity training, so that I can reach the current height." (End of this chapter) Chapter 466： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (41) Chapter 466 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (41) Generally, when you are born, you will test your physical and mental abilities, and then, when you enter school at the age of five, you will be tested again. After ??, take the initiative to test. Most people are very concerned about their physical and mental abilities and will test it every year, but there are also a small number of people who don¡¯t. After all, physical and mental strength are almost fixed at birth, and the fluctuations will not be too great. Of course, this only refers to ordinary people, many strong people, after high-intensity training, physical and mental power will increase. The original avatar, Su Qiao, had been tested once or twice when his parents were alive, and then never tested again. She is introverted and immersed in learning and research, so she doesn¡¯t care about it at all. This also gave Su Qiao a very good excuse. "You...really a genius!" For Su Qiao, in this short period of time, Hydra has already admired him. Town glanced at him: "And we almost missed this genius." Because of Feng Shuya''s hypocritical woman, they almost missed Su Qiao. Hydra immediately became nervous: "Su Qiao, Feng Shuya is a member of the Feng family. It is not safe for you to be here alone. Come with us now." "It''s time to eat." Ye Jingting stood at the door, quietly watching the people inside. Tang Er was taken aback: "Is he...?" Su Qiao walked over and rubbed the little guy¡¯s head: "He is the kid I picked up, called Su Moyu." Town looked at each other with his old friend: "Why do I think this kid is a bit familiar?" Tundra took a closer look, and was shocked: "You...you are...?" Ye Jingting glanced at him faintly: "The rice is ready, it will be cold if you don''t eat it." Su Qiao made an inviting gesture to them: "Then let''s eat first." "okay." Tor and Hydra followed out of the bedroom a little stubbornly. Behind them, the tall man looked suspiciously at Ye Hanting''s back, and soon a flash of shock flashed through his eyes. It turned out to be... The situation of Marshal Ye, apart from Old Marshal Ye, Principal Ton, and Your Excellency Hydera and Belika, only he, who has been with Your Excellency Hydra since his adulthood, knows one or two things. It¡¯s just that everyone thought that the missing Marshal Ye, who was missing, would appear here. It¡¯s no wonder that the people sent by the Feng Family always come back and forth. With him, a few hundred more will be useless. After a simple but very satisfying meal, Hydra looked at Su Qiao with some worry: "Are you really not going with us?" "No, when I wait for the finals, I will go to Emperor Star Academy to test and report by the way." Now the business in the store is so good, Su Qiao still wants to make more money. "Then you have to be careful, call me if you have anything to do, I will send someone over immediately, and don¡¯t trust others easily, and protect your papers and design drawings." Hydra has turned into a broken-hearted old father for younger generations, and kept telling her. Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "Okay, I will pay attention." The three came in a hurry, and then left in a hurry. After leaving Su Qiao¡¯s house, Haier ran into an old friend who was still frowning and worried: "Hydra, is that him?" Hydra nodded slightly: "It can''t be wrong." Night Jingting became a child after being seriously injured once. At that time, Old Marshal Ye also invited him to visit Belika. Except for the darker skin now, it is no different from then. Tang Er breathed a sigh of relief: "I knew he would be fine, and Old Man Ye can feel relieved." Hydra hasn¡¯t been worried about it until now: "He has a 3S physique, and his mental power even surpasses the existence of 3S. Even if he walks in space, there will be no problems. How could something go wrong?" "Huh, some people are short-sighted and ridiculous, but they don''t know that if the Federation really loses him, the Leite Empire and the Zerg will immediately attack them." There is a chapter after ??¡¡*v*. (End of this chapter) Chapter 467： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (42) Chapter 467 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (42) In order to fight for power, even doing this kind of self-destruction, the Federation is getting more and more corrupt. "But with him by Su Qiao, I feel more relieved." Tang Er also changed his previous worries: "Su Qiao''s child has a very good disposition and character." "You can be regarded as the wish you have been able to do." Hyder has been looking for a successor for these years, but has not found one. He didn''t expect one to pop up suddenly. "Hehe, it is indeed a worthwhile trip." Haider was cheerful. Thor couldn''t help but hit him: "Don''t be proud of it. I think that kid is also very talented in medicine. If Belika knows about it, I don''t know whose apprentice it is." * After clearing the table, Ye Jingting walked slowly to the sofa beside her and sat down: "When are you going to the main star?" Su Qiao rubbed his head: "Wait a minute, when we have enough money, we will go, how about my sister sending you to the best school in the main star? Are you happy?" "...happy." Ye Jingting''s mouth twitched, her face was stretched, and she nodded reluctantly. "Just be happy, go back and study hard, don''t fail to keep up with other children." Ye Jing Ting glanced at her silently. Although he wanted to stay with her for a while, he still got up and went back to his room. In the middle of the night, the humble house once again welcomed strangers. There was a lot of noise this time, and it almost didn''t wake up the neighbors. Fortunately, there is a small yard behind Su Qiao''s house, which can be used well. "How many sacks do you want?" Ye Jingting asked as he walked toward the warehouse. Su Qiao counted the number of people in the yard: "Take a few more, and come here with six or seven." For this job, the two are considered skilled workers. After a while, the yard was cleaned up. went upstairs, and after taking a shower, the two sat on the sofa. Su Qiao crossed her legs and stared at the night view on the opposite sofa: "Do you have anything you want to tell me?" Ye Jing Ting''s eyes flashed, and her thin lips were pursed without making a sound. Su Qiao did not intend to let him go, "Tonight, these people are very capable, and they are all above S-level. One of them has reached 2S-level mental power. It doesn''t look like Feng Shuya sent him." Dealing with a small civilian on his own, the Feng family could not have such a big battle. So, there is only one possibility. The goal of these people is not themselves, but the little guys opposite. Looking at his light brown eyes, Su Qiao had the same eyes of Ye Jingting in his mind: "Don''t you want to say something?" Ye Jingting was silent for a moment, and took a deep breath, "Actually, I told you already." Su Qiao stared: "..." When did she not know? Does she have selective amnesia? Just forgot that part? "We have seen it many times." Ye Jingting''s eyes looked at her with a deep meaning. "..." Su Qiao''s mind was numb. Have seen it many times? The avatar''s memories, she sorted it out very clearly, in those memories, there was no figure of this little guy at all. Seeing her look dazed, Ye Jingting was a little helpless, and continued to remind: "We have eaten together and trained together." Have dinner? Trained? "you sure?" "My face...it''s not so dark anymore." Ye Jingting thought of the name ¡®Xiao Hei¡¯ she had given herself at the beginning, and the corners of her mouth twitched twice. Su Qiao craned her neck, moved closer, and looked at his face carefully. For a while, he pointed at him with a shocked look: "You...you are... Ye Jingting''s son?" Look carefully, the two are almost printed in the same mold. is just a mature, immature face. is so similar, why didn¡¯t she find out before? It must be because this little guy''s face is too dark. Thank you for the two monthly tickets of "I am a fan of novels", Thank you for the monthly pass of''Lazy Cancer Late''. Thank you "Ye Ye" for the two monthly passes. *V* Thank you very much! ! ! I coded for a day today, and my neck and waist hurt. Later, I ran to dance the square dance for an hour. Hahaha, I decided to go to the square dance from time to time in the future, it was so effective. (End of this chapter) Chapter 468： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (43) Chapter 468 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (43) "..." Night Jingting''s expression was cracked by naked eyes. It took a long time before he said with a black line on his face: "Ye Jingting is not married yet, he has no son." This is something that the whole Federation knows, but she seems to be living at the end of the universe. If she doesn''t know his name, she doesn''t know if she is married or not. I don¡¯t care about him too much. Su Qiao gave him a look, and said disapprovingly: "Maybe it''s an illegitimate child?" If you are not married, it does not mean you have no children. In these years, who can figure out the affairs of those big families? Ye Jing Ting''s face was dark, and some gnashing his teeth pointed at his face: "You take a good look, I am Ye Jing Ting!" He is clean and self-conscious, and he hasn''t even touched a woman''s hand. Where''s the bastard? Is he Ye Jingting so irresponsible? "what???" "Is it impossible?" Su Qiao was so frightened that she jumped up, and took a few large steps, only to stick to the corner of the wall. stared at him with fear: "You lied to me? I''m not blind." In front of this, he is obviously an eight-year-old boy, how could he become Ye Jingting? "Is it the same name and surname?" Ye Jing Ting grew so big, it was the first time that he blushed. Facing this woman, no matter how calm she is, she can get sick. "You wait." He no longer suppressed the energy in his body, and went back to the room with some gritted teeth. When he came out again, the small body had already returned to the body of a mature man. He is very tall, with a full 190 cm. Years of training have made his body lines extraordinarily smooth. A navy blue double-breasted military jacket, tough pants of the same color, and a pair of shiny black military boots added a bit of fierce momentum to him. The black hair was combed to the back of his head casually, and only a small strand fell naturally to the full forehead. The facial features are deep, sharp and angular, coupled with light brown eyes, the whole person is unusually charming. His steps are not fast or slow, his expression is calm and without any aggressiveness, but it makes people seem to see an elegant leopard walking calmly, walking vigorously. This appearance... alive and well is what Su Qiao saw on the virtual network. "Fuck!" Su Qiao was so shocked by this big change that he hugged the pillow and jumped onto the sofa. At this time, nothing can express Su Qiao''s shocked heart. Only these two words can suppress the rushing mud horse in her heart. Ye Jingting stopped five steps away awkwardly. Slightly raised her head and looked at the girl standing on the sofa holding a pillow, with a trace of embarrassment in her eyes: "Ahem, I''ve always been afraid to scare you." "When I was fighting against the Zerg, I was framed, the mecha exploded, was sucked into the wormhole, and finally got injured and fell to Harriet." Su Qiao knows the rest, so there is no need to repeat it. "Both physical and mental strength were severely injured, which caused me to become smaller, and later I practiced the method you taught me, and my injury quickly recovered." The injury healed, but he did not dare to appear in front of Su Qiao in his true colors. This thing is a bit weird after all. And, for the first time, he felt hesitant and nervous. "Are you really a night scene?" Su Qiao has experienced these six worlds, what haven¡¯t you seen? It¡¯s just getting smaller, and it¡¯s not a person turning into an animal, or an animal turning into a human. Although I was a bit scared at first, I quickly accepted it. "Yeah." Ye Jingting put his hand in his trouser pocket and grasped it hard. The surface was calm, but in fact he was very nervous. Su Qiao dropped the pillow, jumped off the sofa, ran to him, stretched out his hand and squeezed his face. found that she did not wear a human skin mask, and then exclaimed: "It''s really you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 469： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (44) Chapter 469 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (44) In fact, in the yard just now, when he started to deal with those few people, she felt that his mental power fluctuations were very familiar. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t compare the two together at all for a while. After all, one is an adult and the other is an eight-year-old child. just... Night Jing Ting...Isn''t it night scene cold? ¡¾Small four, small four, are you there? If you are, come out and squeak quickly. ¡¿ I''m not 100% sure, Su Qiao is really uneasy. ¡¾Host, what''s the matter? Say it! ¡¿It is now at a critical juncture, and it can''t be distracted at all. ¡¾Scan him to see if he is...¡¿ [Yes, yes, he is your great demon. Don¡¯t call me when it¡¯s not a critical moment in the future, I am distracted, and the newly revised data is messed up again. ¡¿ Su Qiao let go of her heart. ¡¾Then you go quickly. ¡¿ It seems that looking for someone in the future, you can¡¯t just rely on the name. Su Qiao muttered in his heart. Ye Jingting saw her staring at her in a daze, without speaking, her heart felt a little unsure: "Are you... afraid?" "No, I''m tired, too lazy to talk." A startled, but also nervous whether this man is his own son, Su Qiao felt tired. However, I finally settled down. turned around and lay down on the sofa, and didn''t want to move. "That... Then you take a break and I will cook." Ye Jingting didn''t know what she was thinking now. Will you say that she is scared? I didn''t see her scared too much. Should you say she repelled? She also didn''t see her repulsive look. "Okay." Su Qiao lay on the pillow and waved without looking back. Ye Jingting could only strain Zhang Jingjing''s face, and went to the kitchen to cook nervously. In any case, she didn''t drive him away, which is pretty good. * The ??Mecha tournament is in full swing, and Su Qiao is just like playing. He easily passed the preliminary round and started the promotion match. The promotion to the final round is to draw lots. Whoever draws the opponent is whoever is. Because of this, Su Qiao, who is always trying to beat his opponent, finally revealed his true face under the eager anticipation of many people. "It turned out to be really a woman." Su Qiao¡¯s gender has always been one of the reasons why everyone is noisy. Looking at Su Qiao standing on the stage, he was proud of his guess, and surprised when he guessed wrong. Because she is so good-looking. 176 height, perfectly proportioned figure, neat ponytail, full forehead, sharp eyes, slanted eyebrows, tall nose, beautiful lips. Perfect facial features, coupled with a tough navy blue mecha suit, Su Qiao exudes a cold but free and easy temperament, so dazzling that people can''t move their eyes. Some people are amazed, and of course there will be others who are uncomfortable. "Looks so good? Isn''t it a look up?" "Hahaha, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just an increase, but also an increase of 300%." Everyone knows that on the virtual network, the appearance is up-regulated, the highest is 100%, which shows how poisonous these words are. "It''s hypocritical." "Yes, even if you want to adjust, you don''t need to be so exaggerated, right?" There was a lot of people on the field, Su Qiao was too lazy to pay attention to it, after drawing lots, directly overturned the opponent, and left the field. Compared with them here, it is better to go to the mecha training room earlier and have a good fight with her man. This is her biggest hobby now. Day by day, her progress is visible to the naked eye. In the end, she almost drew with Ye Jingting. Ye Jingting regained his identity and did not move out, and Su Qiao did not let him move. So, the two still get along as plainly as before. The promotion match finally reached the semi-finals of the final round. After the semifinals, only the last twelve players will remain. The opponent is getting stronger and stronger, and Su Qiao''s interest is finally raised. Just as Su Qiao was eager to fist, he accidentally ran into Feng Shuya, who had not seen each other for a long time, on the virtual training ground. In fact, it was not accidentally encountered, but Feng Shuya specially found it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 470： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (45) Chapter 470 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (45) "Su Qiao, can''t you really let me go?" These days, her life is very difficult. Not only the people of the Feng family have no good expressions on her, but all the friends I know around are avoiding her like a febrile epidemic, as if there is something dirty on her body. This is not what makes her most anxious. What scares her most is the papers and design drawings. The matter has clearly been revealed, but neither on the scientific research competition side, nor on the side of Principal Town and Your Excellency Hydra, there was no action. She wouldn¡¯t really think that they didn¡¯t care about her. After suffering for many days, Feng Shuya decided to gritted her teeth and lowered her posture to find Su Qiao. "Hehe, you let me let you go?" Su Qiao laughed sarcastically. "You eat mine, live mine, use mine, steal my man, steal my papers and design drawings, and finally send people to assassinate me several times, so you still have the face to beg me to let you go? " "It''s you now, can you just forget it?" Feng Shuya is more uncomfortable and suffering, Su Qiao happier. In the previous life, the clone was despised by everyone, and was expelled from the academy. It was also so painful and so tormented. But she has no power, no power, no evidence, and even no chance to redress grievances. Feng Shuya''s face turned savage for a moment, and she gritted her teeth as if she had made a lot of determination and said: "As long as you deny that the thesis and the blueprint are yours with Principal Town and His Excellency Hydra, I can lose to you in the semi-finals the day after tomorrow, allowing you to enter the finals smoothly." Anyway, even if he can make it to the final, Su Qiao will not win. She is someone who has never touched a real mech. What if she is more powerful on the virtual network? Reality and virtual are two completely different concepts. "Also, I will give you a certain amount of financial compensation." "Aren¡¯t you short of tuition? I will give you half a million stars. You no longer have to worry about tuition and living expenses, and you don¡¯t need to sell the house your parents left you." Feng Shuya felt very upset, but at this time, she had to bow her head. "Hehe, can you lose to me?" Su Qiao only felt that this woman''s brain was really hopeless. "Feng Shuya, has anyone told you that you are really stupid?" Sent so many people over, all come back and forth, this woman didn''t even know to check. As long as she does a little investigation, she will know her current military strength and economic situation. Unfortunately, this woman looked at herself highly, and underestimated her Su Qiao. "Su Qiao, what do you mean?" "I am willing to give you money and compensate you now because you took in me at the beginning. If you toast and not eat and fine wine, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Feng Shuya thinks she has sacrificed enough. To know that she lost the Mecha Contest, she will face her father''s merciless anger, and her life in Feng''s house will be even more difficult. Unexpectedly, Su Qiao would not accept it. "You are a small commoner, an orphan without a father and no mother, can you still fight our Feng Family?" "It is easy for Feng Shuya to pinch a small ant like you to death." Feng Shuya lost her previous good attitude, threatening with a cold face. "Hehe, then I am waiting for you to pinch my little ant to death." Su Qiao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this sick woman, turned around and was about to leave the training ground. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he saw Ye Jingting. "Why are you here?" Aren¡¯t you busy contacting your subordinates and looking for those who framed him before? Seeing Ye Jingting walking towards Su Qiao, Feng Shuya was stunned. Then, in his faint gaze with a hint of killing intent, he fled in a hurry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 471： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (46) Chapter 471 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (46) "The man who robbed you?" Night Jingting originally took the time to come up, preparing to accompany her to play a good game before the competition, but I didn''t expect to hear such a thing. Su Qiao quickly pulled him out of the training ground, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. The man did not refuse, and followed her to the mecha training room rented by the two, and then asked in a dark face, "Didn¡¯t you say that you have nothing to do with Ye Hanyi?" Su Qiao''s heart chuckles, and he hurriedly smiled awkwardly: "Spoken mistake, slip of the tongue, it''s really slip of the tongue." "Okay, slip of the tongue, can you tell me, what does''waiting for you 278 years'' mean?" This question has been hidden in his heart for a long time. Every time he saw her appear under such a name, he was inexplicably upset. "Ahem, you wait." Su Qiao did not wait for him to respond, and quickly went offline, changed his name, and went online again, almost in one go. Now the name on her head has become ¡®278 years with you¡¯. After everything was done, Su Qiao suddenly reacted: "Huh? That''s not right." "Why should I tell you?" Why do you have a guilty conscience? Whether it is online or in reality, this man has never confessed to her. What is her guilty conscience? Ye Jing Ting''s eyes flickered slightly, and he calmly said: "As a friend, you should care about it." "¡­¡­" Su Qiao, who had thought he would take the opportunity to confess, was so angry that he gritted his teeth. This dead man, to put it mildly, will he die? I used to be clingy to death, and the sweet words in my mouth jumped out like no money, but now it¡¯s good, it¡¯s really wood. Hmph, this lady still doesn¡¯t believe it, she can¡¯t cure the wood. Su Qiao went down the line angrily, sitting on the bed alone and sulking for a while. It¡¯s not her style to feel wronged by herself. Since the mountain is not coming to me, can¡¯t I go to the mountain? Su Qiao started busy, ordered a batch of clothing materials from the Internet, and began to make clothes by herself. The quality of clothes on this plane is good, but the style is too single, and most of them are very close-fitting. She has long wanted to make a few more casual, looser, or flowy clothes. Tailored, Su Qiao quickly made several sets of clothes that he was satisfied with. There are casual suits, flowing skirts, and loose home clothes. Of course, and sexy, this is her goal. Take off the tough and handsome overalls, put on a **** and elegant light pink dress with a strapless neckline, Su Qiao happily walked out of the bedroom. Seeing the man looking at Guangnao on the sofa, she ran over and turned the skirt around: "What do you think of the style of the dress I made by myself? Does it look good?" The reason why Ye Jingting has been sitting in the living room is to wait for her to calm down. Unexpectedly, she has been waiting for a long time, and she hasn''t come out yet. He tried to knock on the door several times, walked to the door, and dismissed the idea again. Hearing the sound of the door, although he did not raise his head, his ears moved, and his mind was all placed on the person who came out. When the flowing skirt slid across his eyes, he couldn''t help raising his head, but he was frozen at a glance. The brown eyes became dull at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if depressing to rush out of the beast, the muscles on his body were also tightened, and the expression on his face became harder and harder. "Doesn''t it look good?" Seeing that he didn''t show any movement, Su Qiao''s enthusiasm fell to the end. What does this man mean? Is he not interested in himself at all? Is it a misunderstanding? Otherwise, why is his reaction different from the previous worlds? If it had been before, he would have rushed over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 472： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (47) Chapter 472 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (47) When Su Qiao was frustrated, Ye Jing Tingshou stiffly picked up a thin blanket from the sofa, got up and put it on her. The voice is a little low and hoarse: "In the morning and evening, the weather is cold, be careful to catch the cold and get sick." "..." Su Qiao almost died of anger, staring at him puffingly. really glaring at the blind man. "You can cook and eat by yourself tonight, I want to sleep." snorted coldly, Su Qiao tucked the blanket into his hand, turned around and went back to the room, slamming the door. Looking at the closed door, Ye Jingting''s cold face instantly turned red. At the same time, the internal force suppressed in the body also leaked out. Look carefully, there are fine beads of sweat leaking out of his forehead. Discomfort, made him look down. The expression in his eyes was extinguished, and after a while, he sat stiffly on the sofa. After everything subsided, he went to the kitchen again with a sullen face. Half an hour later, the man who had recovered his calm knocked on Su Qiao''s door. "time to eat." There was no sound in ??, the man paused, and continued to knock on the door regularly: "Eat first before going to bed." "I don''t eat, I''m uncomfortable." Su Qiao lay on the bed and glared at the door angrily. Night Jingting sighed helplessly, opened the door and approached the bed: "Why is it uncomfortable?" Su Qiao turned his head, facing him with the back of his head, muffled and said: "I have a headache, chest pain, stomach pain, no one feels well." Hmph, it was the first time she wanted to please a man, but she didn''t expect to be ignored so thoroughly, it was really shameful. Is she really so unattractive? If 444 is there, he will definitely say: Host, you are the first few planes spoiled by the big devil, so you are so hypocritical. I thought that the man would definitely care about her this time, say a few nice words, or help her rub her head or something. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything, and she was picked up even when the person was wearing the quilt. Su Qiao hurriedly pushed: "What are you doing?" "Go to the hospital." Night Jingting looked very serious. Su Qiao was so angry that she was stuck in her chest. "I''m not going." Night Jingting twisted his eyebrows slightly: "If you are sick, you should go to the hospital." "Dead wood, I will not go if I say no." Ye Jingting sullenly coaxed: "Observe." "I really don''t go to the hospital, I don''t hurt anymore." Su Qiao pushed him away and quickly jumped to the ground. "Are you sure?" Ye Jingting looked at her suspiciously. "I''m going to eat." Su Qiao became angry when he saw him like this, and turned around and went to the living room. Ye Jingting looked at her slender but round shoulders and beautiful butterfly bones, and quickly looked away. Picked up a piece of clothing from the bed, walked up and put it on her shoulder: "Put on more clothes and be careful of cold." Su Qiao grabbed the skirt of the shirt and gave him a fierce look. This man really doesn''t open the pot or lift the pot, this is a little smoother, and he will be full of anger again. While eating, Ye Jingting put a piece of her favorite meat into her bowl and hesitated: "Ahem, you will be 22 years old soon." "Yeah." Su Qiao was too lazy to pay attention to him, and responded lukewarmly. Ye Jingting didn''t respond to her, she was a little bit unaware: "22 years old, at the legal age of the Federation." "Yeah." Su Qiao concentrated on eating, behaving coldly. Ye Jing Ting slightly twisted his eyebrows, his eyes darkened, and he said unhurriedly: "In the school rules of Emperor Star Academy, there is no stipulation that students cannot get married." Su Qiao was confused and raised his head: "What do you mean?" Night Jingting put down the bowl and chopsticks, got up, and stood upright. Pulled the dark blue military uniform on her body, took a deep breath, and there was an aura of ruin in her brown eyes: "Let¡¯s get married." "?" The meat in Su Qiao''s mouth fell on the table. This man, what is the logic? (End of this chapter) Chapter 473： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (48) Chapter 473 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (48) Isn''t ?? indifferent? How come you get married in one step? Ye Jingting stretched out his hand and gently helped her wipe off the meat scraps from the corners of her mouth, with a serious expression: "I will not cheat or have an illegitimate child. Can I be the person you''ll stay with you for 278 years?" It took a long time for Su Qiao to find her own voice: "Are you... Proposing?" "Ok." Ye Jingting nodded calmly, only the tightening of his fists and the faster and faster heartbeat showed how nervous he was at the moment. Su Qiao understood all of a sudden. It turns out that this man is not indifferent, not indifferent, but not good at expressing. In other words, this man is a little bit bad. He likes to lie down in the dark, slowly waiting for the prey to step into his trap. After understanding, Su Qiao calmed down completely and glanced at him: "Proposal, is there no ring or flowers?" Night Jingting''s eyes were blank: "Ring? Flowers?" what is that? Su Qiao suddenly remembered that there really are no rings or flowers in this world. In their eyes, flowers are poisonous weeds. There are flowers, but they are all fake flowers. "Ahem." Coughed a little embarrassingly, Su Qiao said solemnly: "Marriage is a major event in life, I''m only 22 years old, I have to think carefully about it." Ye Jing Ting secretly breathed a sigh of relief, his muscles slackened, and nodded very cautiously: "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Su Qiao: "..." Such an old man, is it the shameless and shameless man in her family? Couldn''t it be the scan error of the second goods of the small four, right? Though I think so, Su Qiao knows that it is impossible for Xiaosi to scan wrong. Although the two get along, they are still plain, but if you look closely, some details have changed a lot. For example, it¡¯s no longer Su Qiao who went to open the store in the morning. Ye Jingting would get up earlier and open the store. For example, I don¡¯t know when, the guests stopped calling Su Qiao¡¯s little boss, but the boss¡¯s wife. For another example, Ye Jingting didn''t know when he was familiar with his neighbors. When he saw Su Qiao and him, he would look at them with jokes and sometimes make a joke or two. It didn¡¯t take long for everyone to know that the male owner of the hottest little stewed meat shop recently returned. Su Qiao was stunned for a long time when she heard someone call her the lady boss for the first time. stared at Ye Jingting''s expressionless face, looked at it meaningfully for a long time, and cursed ¡®old fox¡¯ in his heart. * The semi-finals are finally here, and the arena on this day is simply crowded. I don¡¯t know how Feng Shuya did it, and Su Qiao actually met her. She wanted to abuse herself, and Su Qiao couldn¡¯t ask for it. At the viewing stand, everyone was at a loss. "How do I think she seems to be playing with her opponent?" "I also think that with the move just now, she can obviously kill the opponent directly, but she paused on purpose and withdrew her hand." "What does she want to do?" "Hmph, she is too disrespectful of people." "That''s right, if you win, you win, why do you still play with people like this? Is it fun?" Obviously you can overturn your opponent with one sword, but you have to hang the opponent. This is not a joke, what is it? "Don''t you know? The two of them are rivals in love. They used to be friends, but then Feng Shuya not only snatched Su Qiao''s boyfriend, but also stole her papers and design drawings for the competition." "So that''s how it is?" Not to mention, Su Qiao did it on purpose. After teasing Feng Shuya well, she overturned her with a sword. She didn''t keep her hand for that sword, so Feng Shuya fell to the ground, gritted her teeth and struggled for a long time but couldn''t get up. "Get up, this is just the beginning, why can''t I get up? Didn''t you really lose to me deliberately?" Su Qiao¡¯s voice came from the mecha and echoed throughout the arena. (End of this chapter) Chapter 474： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (49) Chapter 474 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (49) "Hmph, the scholar can be killed, not insulted, lose or lose, I Suqiao can afford to lose." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao controlled the mecha, flew a kick at Feng Shuya, and kicked her directly into the air. Won''t wait to land, it''s another flying kick. Feng Shuya feels dizzy and has chest pain. She is like falling apart. She is angry and anxious. She wants to admit defeat, but whenever she opens her mouth to admit defeat, Su Qiao will give her a hard punch or kick as if she knew in advance. . There were whispers from the audience. "Gosh, it seems to be playing football, Feng Shuya is so miserable." "Haha, deserve it, I don''t know what you think, anyway, I look quite relieved." "Me too, what kind of friend, a friend who smashes people from the corner, and steals papers and scientific research results, whoever wants to take it, anyway, I dare not want it." Su Qiao felt that it was almost done, then stopped, and bowed to the referee and the judges apologetically: "I''m sorry, I thought she was deliberately pretending to be weak and want to lose to me." "After all, before the finals, she said that as long as I didn''t accuse her of plagiarizing my papers and blueprints, I would lose to me in the finals, allowing me to advance to the finals smoothly." The referees and judges all twitched. Is it on purpose? They still have eyes to see. It''s just that the other party has not conceded, and they are not easy to intervene. After all, this is on a virtual network. Even if you are really killed, your mental energy will be exhausted at most, so you won¡¯t suffer too much damage. Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "If you don''t believe me, I can ask someone to prove it." Night Jingting walked out of his exclusive room in good time and stood on the viewing platform with a calm voice: "I will testify." His sudden appearance has attracted the attention and cheers of countless people. "Ye...Ye marshal?" "God of War?" "God, it''s the **** of war!" "Hahaha, Lao Tzu said, my male **** will never be okay. He used to break into the Zerzu lair alone to kill the Zerg queen, didn¡¯t he also retreat? It was just a small battle, how could it be possible? Rarely to live him?" Ye Jingting stared directly at the judges and referees, and said loudly: "I use my personality to testify to her. What she said is true and nothing is false." Now, Feng Shuya was completely stepped into the quagmire, and could not turn over again. She stared at the sky blankly, and slowly weeped bitter tears. When she saw Ye Jingting appear next to Su Qiao, she knew that she was finished. These days, she has been reflecting on herself why she has come to the point where she is today. She is obviously very good, and she has a bright future. But why did it become like this? She couldn''t figure it out, and was even more unwilling. Unwilling to lose to a Su Qiao who is inferior to him. "Feng Shuya is really ridiculous. She can''t even fight with Su Qiao''s finger, and she dared to speak wildly to deliberately lose to her." "Yes, it''s too ridiculous, and even she herself admitted to stealing Su Qiao''s papers and design drawings. Now let''s see what she has to say." "This kind of person, with corrupt character and full of lies, is not worthy of participating in scientific research contests and mecha contests, and even less worthy of entering the Emperor Star Academy." Amid the ridicule of everyone, the game is over. Without any suspense, Su Qiao entered the finals. Ye Jing Ting transferred her own person to manage the shop, Su Qiao prepared a lot of detoxification drugs and handed it to a few clerks, and followed Ye Jing Ting to the starship. There is night Jingting¡¯s management. After going to the main star, Su Qiao doesn¡¯t have to do anything, just follow along. (End of this chapter) Chapter 475： Marshal Mansao, its so hard to tease (50) Chapter 475 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (50) got off the starship and boarded the domestic aircraft again, and they soon arrived at a relatively remote villa. Su Qiao observed the surroundings: "It''s really quiet here." "Well, I used to come here occasionally when I was upset." Ye Jingting entered her password, opened the door, and signaled her to enter. Su Qiao walked in and looked around the room. The only feeling is simplicity. Except for the necessary sofas, tables and chairs, there is almost nothing, cleaner than his face. However, there is a new set of kitchen utensils, as well as a strange animal meat in a thermostat, which is probably prepared by Ye Jingting in advance. The two made a simple meal together. After eating and drinking, Ye Jingting debugged the cleaning robot and asked it to clean the house again. And Su Qiao sorted out his salute and took a good bath. Everything is set up, the sky is already dark. Looking at the man sitting on the sofa and lighting the robot panel, Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "Aren''t you busy with work lately?" Before Harriet star, he had an excuse to stay with her, now there is no more, right? Night Jingting gave a look, and continued to slowly debug the domestic robot: "Not busy." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. As far as she knows, he should be busy cleaning up those who framed him now. pursed his lips, hinting more clearly: "It''s getting a bit late." Night Jingting''s expression was very natural, and he glanced out the window: "The main star is getting dark earlier." "..." Who is discussing with you where it gets dark earlier? At the man''s very calm eyes and his tepid attitude, Su Qiao didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. She could see it, the more calm the man was on the surface, the more nervous he was in his heart. "When you came here before, which room did you live in?" "The room you live in now." "..." His room? What is the intention of this man? Don¡¯t tell her, he didn¡¯t think about anything. She will never be deceived by his old face. A dim light flashed through Ye Jingting''s eyes, and he took a step back: "The bedroom next to the master bedroom is also very large, and I will live there occasionally." Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief: "Oh, then you can live there." "Well, I''ll go up and take a bath." As soon as Ye Jingting put the panel on his hand, he strode upstairs. Su Qiao looked at the robot that had been disassembled into several pieces, always feeling that something was wrong. After a while, she patted her forehead. She just meant that if she wanted him to come and live in the future, she would live in the room next to the bedroom, and she didn''t say let him live in now. This girl, I have been waiting here. The routine is too deep! ! ! Su Qiao actually knew that it was impossible for this man to leave, and just wanted to tease him. Who makes him always annoying? still looks tepid. After a day or two of rest, the entrance test of Emperor Star Academy began. Su Qiao put on a slightly loose navy blue overalls, stepped on a pair of black leather boots, and appeared bravely at the gate of Emperor Star Academy. Looking at Su Qiao, whose facial features were gorgeous, his eyes were clear, and there was a trace of laziness when he walked, many people who also came to report couldn''t help but stop and look at each other. "Gosh, who is this? He looks good and has a good temperament." "Have God kissed her face?" There was no flaw at all. "She is in good shape, she should be very strong." As we all know, in addition to genetic genetic reasons, the higher the level of physical and mental power, the better the appearance. Some people are amazed, others are jealous. "Huh, what''s the use of looking good? Emperor Star Academy is not an art school, as long as you have a nice face, you can enter." "That is, you can''t enter the Emperor Star Academy with just one face, and the Academy doesn''t need a vase." (End of this chapter) Chapter 476： Marshal Mansao, its so hard to tease (51) Chapter 476 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (51) The three little girls who were amazed before can''t see these sour and sour people. "Hey, how do you know that others look good? Maybe they are goddesses with both ability and beauty?" "That is, don''t do it by yourself, just think that others will not do it either." "Don¡¯t you know that the higher the level, the better the appearance?" "Don''t you think she is a bit like someone?" One of the three girls looked at Su Qiao, and the more she looked at it, the more familiar it became. "Who?" "Mecha match, Su Qiao." "Huh? It really looks like it." "What''s so similar, I look exactly the same, it''s her." "Who said that she raised her appearance? It''s 300%. What''s so special. There is no evidence. Don''t talk nonsense in the future." "Yes, they didn''t adjust at all. I am even better-looking than online, and I have a temperament." "I really should let those who know how to be blind if they have nothing to do all day long come and have a look." Su Qiao slightly nodded towards the three of them, smiled lightly, and left soon. Find your classroom and sit in your place. When the bell rang and the position was completely isolated by the special isolation board, she quickly answered the questions on the board, as if she didn''t need to think, and the speed was extremely fast. A full 600 questions, she had already completed it when others had just done less than one-third. With her completion, the dazzling score of full marks also came out. When Su Qiao¡¯s grades were displayed on the large monitor at the entrance of the school, not only the teachers who invigilated the exam, but also some parents who were waiting outside, as well as some senior students. "Is it impossible? 600 questions, none of them is wrong? And the speed is so fast?" "It is said that when she took the exam at the original school, her theoretical knowledge was a perfect score." "But can that compare with the exam at Emperor Star Academy? The difficulty is not on the same level at all." Some people disapproved and said: "Good theoretical knowledge does not mean good qualifications." "Yes, theoretical knowledge is only the first step. There will be physical and mental tests in a while." Behind everyone, Feng Shuya, who rushed over, looked at the dazzling results, and her eyes were red. Because of Su Qiao, she did not dare to participate in the entrance test of Emperor Star Academy, so she could only choose another school that was relatively worse. Today, she made a special trip to see Su Qiao''s jokes. But I didn¡¯t expect to see Su Qiao showing up. Su Qiao finished the papers and went straight out of the examination room. There was no discomfort in everyone''s monster-like eyes. In the first few planes, every time she receives an award in medicine, she has to receive an award. She is used to this kind of gaze. Feng Shuya''s sanity was finally destroyed by intense jealousy and unwillingness, and she blocked Su Qiao''s path with a gloomy face. "Su Qiao, how good the theoretical knowledge is? You are just a C-level trash with both physical and mental power, and you can''t even get in the cockpit of the mecha." "I''m telling you that manipulating mechas on the virtual network is the same as manipulating mechas in reality. It is like talking about soldiers on paper. I am waiting to see how you become the first in history to enter the finals, but you can''t even get into the big joke of mechas. " Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Haha, are you? Then you probably can''t wait, maybe you can pray for the next life." Of course, it will not be possible in the next life. "Also, I can beat you up on the Internet, and I can''t get up like a dead dog on the ground. In reality, I can still beat you down. Believe it or not?" "you¡­¡­?" Looking at the killing intent in her eyes, Feng Shuya instinctively took a step back, and began to play drums in her heart. Have you guessed wrong? (End of this chapter) Chapter 477： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (52) Chapter 477 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (52) Those people she sent, weren''t Ye Jingting killed for her? Listening to their conversation, the people around looked at each other. "Class C? No way?" Su Qiao is not as powerful as a C-level person. Her super cool martial arts and skills are completely super strong. Everyone is speculating that her physique and mental power must have reached S grade. Many people who were already jealous began to speak sourly. "C-level dare to participate in the Mecha Contest? Isn''t this a nonsense?" "Too self-knowledge, a C-level still occupies a place in the finals." "Yes, does she know how many people squeezed their heads to make it to the final? It''s too unfair to the 13th place that was squeezed by her. That''s the real thing." Su Qiao didn''t even give them one from the corner of his eye. Just like what Ye Jingting said, only incompetent people are always talking about others. And she has always spoken by strength. Right at this moment, two old men jogged hurriedly. "Su Qiao." "Su Qiao." "Principal Town, Lord Hydra." Town breathed a sigh of relief: "You can count it, Hydra and I have been waiting for you for a long time." When ??Hydra came, she glanced sharply at Feng Shuya before looking at Su Qiao: "She''s still looking for trouble with you?" Su Qiao glanced at Feng Shuya and shook his head slightly: "It''s okay." Hydra, regardless of whether this is in the public or not, could not help but remind again: "If it is solved, it will be solved. Some things can not be delayed, and accidents are easy." "Wait a little longer." Su Qiao didn''t want to solve Diaofeng Shuya, but to eliminate the resentment value in the soul fragments, so he chose this more gentle way. And it is just a crime of plagiarizing papers and design drawings, and it cannot bring a devastating blow to Feng Shuya. The time has not yet arrived. Feng Shuya''s face turned pale to the naked eye. Anyone who knows a little bit understands the meaning of His Excellency Haider''s words. She thought that they hadn''t done anything, but they had let her go, but Su Qiao had been pressing on. Tanger looked around and found that there were too many people, and immediately interrupted the two of them: "Are you going to test your physical and mental strength?" "Correct." Su Qiao was the first to walk out of the examination room. At this time, there were no people on the physical test and mental test, and she just didn¡¯t want to line up. Hydra looked a little anxious, as if she was afraid that Su Qiao would be robbed by someone, and immediately said: "Go, I will accompany you. After the test, I have something to talk to you." Su Qiao followed Principal Tanger and Your Excellency Hydra to the testing room, leaving behind the desperate Feng Shuya, as well as the stunned people. "Gosh, it''s Principal Tanger and Your Excellency Hydra. They came to pick up Su Joe in person." Someone cast a blank look at Feng Shuya: "What genius, it turned out to be a thief who plagiarized the results of others." "Not as good-looking as others, not as good as others in martial arts, not as good as others in his mind, and his character is still so bad, really disgusting." "That is, I won''t go back and look in the mirror to see what virtue I am." "Go away, let''s go to see Su Qiao''s test, I don''t believe what level C she is." At the entrance of the test hall, an anxious figure was walking around, sometimes looking inside the test hall and sometimes looking at the direction of the test room. He is Ye Hanyi who waited here early in the morning. He had too many things to say to Su Qiao, but he could not find a chance. Seeing Su Qiao''s figure, he even ignored the Principal Tanger and Dean Hydra next to her. "Little Joe..." Su Qiao knows without asking, what this guy wants to say, is very impatient: "If you have anything or nothing, don''t get in the way, and don''t look for me." Thank you for the monthly pass of 7 friends who went to the snacks, rouge, dark blue, I went to **** to sleep, Gu Yue, Feng Qingyun Dan, and the eyebrows. Thank you very much (*^£®^*) kiss~???????? ???? (End of this chapter) Chapter 478： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (53) Chapter 478 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (53) Tangle stared at the young man he had been optimistic about in the past, and his voice was a little cold: "Young man, it''s better to be calm and down-to-earth, don''t always think about something." Ye Hanyi only found the two at this time, and quickly reduced his expression: "Principal, Your Excellency Hydra." For young people who deceive Su Qiao and make a lot of mess, Hydera has no good face: "Learn more from your uncle, and put your mind on the right path." "Yes." Ye Hanyi''s face was a bit ugly, but in front of the two respected seniors, he did not dare to be disrespectful. The two left Ye Hanyi and directly pushed Su Qiao into the Freshman Test No. 1 test room. "Su Qiao, you can go in for the test. We are waiting for you in the test hall." "it is good." Su Qiao walked in without any tension. There are three people in ??, one is responsible for testing physical fitness level, one is responsible for testing mental ability, and the other is a school doctor responsible for handling urgent problems. The three of them were surprised that Su Qiao had completed the theoretical knowledge test so early, but did not ask much. "3s?" The teacher in charge of the physical test screamed and attracted the other two. "Is that right?" The physique reaches 3S. At present, the entire federation plus the Leite Empire is the night scene. The physique of ?? is as tough as a giant cosmic beast that travels freely in the universe, and it is completely a walking Tyrannosaurus. Su Qiao''s thin body, that fair skin, well-proportioned muscles, can it have such a large amount of energy? I can''t imagine it at all. The instrument can''t be wrong. In order to be sure, they repeated the test for Su Qiao twice, but the answer was still the same. "Can you test your mental power?" The three of them looked at her as if they had seen a giant cosmic beast, and they even stammered a bit. "Yes...Yes." "Hurry up...hurry up and test your mental power." "To debug the sensor, you must...Be sure to measure it more accurately." Su Qiao followed the three of them to the mental capacity test room inside. "Don''t be nervous, import your mental power into this sensory tester." The three of them made Su Qiao feel nervous. In fact, they were so nervous that their palms were sweating. When Su Qiao was about to do it, the teacher in charge of testing his mental strength quickly and cautiously told: "Remember, do your best." Su Qiao blinked: "Are you sure?" Her mental power, Xiao Si can say, because of the stronger and stronger soul, it has far surpassed the 3S level, and she doesn''t even know how many levels it has. The three teachers nodded vigorously at the same time: "OK!" Her physique has reached the terrifying 3S, and her mental power will definitely not be too far apart. It is possible that she has also reached the 3S. Thinking of this, the three teachers were throbbing with excitement, staring at Su Qiao, like a hungry wolf staring at a piece of braised pork. After Su Qiao came to this plane, she had never tested her mental power. She first tried to input some mental power into it, and it felt okay, so she increased her output. But despite her control, the tester suddenly exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯ after a few rapid sirens of ¡®didi¡¯. A pungent smell, accompanied by a gray-white smoke, filled the test room. Fortunately, the alarm sounded by the tester saved a few people from a disaster. "What should I do now? Are you still testing?" Su Qiao muttered inwardly as he looked at the three dull faces. Should she not let her pay for the equipment? She can''t be blamed for this, they have repeatedly asked her to go all out. Although there are compartments, the vibration caused by the explosion still attracted Town and Hydra. The two hurried into the testing room. "what happened?" "What happened?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 479： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (54) Chapter 479 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (54) "Principal!" The three teachers were sweating. It was not scared by the explosion, but excited. Thor looked at the test bench that was still smoking green smoke, "How did it explode?" The teacher of the test handed him the test result: "Principal, the result is out, you should see it for yourself." Hydra impatiently: "What to look at, quickly say, is it an S grade." The three said in unison: "No." "No?" Hydra was taken aback. It shouldn¡¯t be. Su Qiao¡¯s child is very sincere and should not lie to them. She said that if her level reaches S-level, she must be S-level. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have agreed to her to participate in the mecha competition so easily. To know the final finals of the mecha match, but on the extremely dangerous planet Aura. A careless one, what should I do if I get injured? A little more serious, what should I do if I die? Now her head is more important than anything. Town stared at the test report on his hand, and the more he looked at his eyes, the bigger his eyes became: "Physical 3S, mental power might even have surpassed 3S?" "That''s right?" Didn''t you say that your physique is S grade? Hyder grabbed the test report. "The physical test, we tested it three times in a row, and the mental test... the instrument finally failed to hold... it exploded." Tanger stared at Su Qiao with scorching eyes: "You little guy, you hide it deep enough." also lied to them about S-level physique and 2S-level mental strength. Originally, he was worried that she would want to participate in the mecha competition and lied to them. A false report is a false report, but it¡¯s not a higher report, but a lower report. Su Qiao touched her nose: "Principal, I haven''t tested it in five or six years." She hasn¡¯t tested it at all, so she can¡¯t be blamed at all. Furthermore, she said at the beginning that her physique was S grade, so she always thought that her physique was S grade. Growing so fast, it is estimated that her body has completely absorbed the original high-level strengthening economic level, plus the special techniques she cultivated. Hydra was shocked, but the first thing she thought of was her personal safety: "Her test results must be kept secret for the time being." "Yes, it must be kept secret." What Town is worried about is the Wright Empire. The federation has already appeared the No. 1 powerhouse, Ye Jingting, if there is another one, I am afraid that the Leite Empire will not sit idly by. Thinking about it, Tanger looked at the three teachers responsible for the test sternly: ¡°Su Qiao¡¯s information has been listed as top secret by the Federation, so her true results cannot be leaked out.¡± "As for her physique level and mental power level, just write it according to her original report, which is S-level physique and 2S-level mental power." Although this level of genius is also very eye-catching, it will not make some people in the Federation and the people of the Leite Empire jealous, so as to do something. The three test teachers quickly looked straight and nodded at the same time: "Yes." "Sujo, Hydra wants to accept you as a disciple, I don''t know what you think?" Town thinks farther. Su Qiao is really good. If she can become Hydra¡¯s apprentice, it will definitely make some people in the Federation jealous and dare not mess around. Hyder hurriedly said: "Su Qiao, you are very talented in scientific research, no! If the talent is not enough, it should be said that you are a genius in this area." "And your calm temperament and character are very in line with my heart. It is the most satisfactory successor I have been looking for over the years. If I want to accept you as a disciple and train you to take my place in the future, I don¡¯t know. Would you like it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 480： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (55) Chapter 480 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (55) "This?" Su Qiao didn''t expect them to find themselves so anxiously because of this. And not only accepting students, but also training oneself to take over the research institute. If it was the Institute of Medicine or Pharmacy, she agreed with one bite. Su Qiao scratched his head and hesitated: "I actually prefer to study some plant things..." Hydra was bleeding in her heart. I am optimistic about the successor, but half-heartedly want to study some weeds. Throwing away the sourness of the idea in his heart, he gritted his teeth, and said with a furious expression: "You can study anything you want, as long as you don''t delay business." "Then I would." Su Qiao nodded without pretending. Hydra was immediately ecstatic: "Since you agree, I will announce the news immediately and officially accept you as a disciple for a banquet." Su Qiao hesitated for a moment: "Master, for news and banquets, how about waiting after the mecha match?" Town stroking his beard and laughed: "You little guy, do you want to win the game on your own?" "Okay, then we will make an announcement after the mecha match." "However, the alien beasts and alien plants on Aura are extremely dangerous. You must be careful, and don''t trust people easily." Hydra wanted to tell everyone immediately that Su Qiao was his apprentice and his successor, but she still respected her opinion. Su Qiao lowered his head: "I understand that you must not be defensive, and you must not be harmful." "Yes, you just know the truth." The more Hydra looked at Su Qiao, the more satisfied she was, and the last bitterness in her heart disappeared. "I will send some specific information on Aura to your terminal. Before you go, you must take a good look. There are some exotic animals and alien plants on it. The habits are very strange, and some are even covered in them. It is highly toxic." "Thank you, Master." After Su Qiao thanked him, he smiled and said: "As for poisons, don''t worry, your apprentice, I am actually best at researching various poisons." "..." His master was worried for nothing. Hydra was numb by the blow. Tang Er did not expect that Su Qiao, who is super strong in force, can dispense medicine, and is a genius in scientific research, turned out to be best at poison. "Hahaha, Hydra, it seems that you are really a terrific apprentice." "But fortunately your hands and feet are fast enough, otherwise, Berika will find out first, there is nothing to do with you at all." Berica is not only a master of pharmacy, but also likes to study all kinds of weird poisons. If she was allowed to see Su Qiao, she would probably take them away immediately. When the people waiting outside the test room learned that Su Qiao¡¯s physique was S-level and his mental power was 2S-level, they were all in an uproar. Some are envious, some worship, and some are jealous. If you let them know that Su Qiao¡¯s real test results, it is estimated that those who are jealous will no longer be jealous. Because the difference is too big. The most ugly face is Feng Shuya. Ye Hanyi was shocked and couldn''t believe the result. Walking out of the testing hall through the back door, Su Qiao avoided the crowd and walked out of the school gate. Unexpectedly, he still failed to avoid the dog skin plaster Ye Hanyi. "Why are you still here?" Su Qiao was very impatient. "Little Joe, I...I really know I was wrong, can''t you really give me another chance?" The better Su Qiao is, the more Ye Hanyi regrets it, the more painful it is, and the more he can¡¯t let go. "No! Say it ten thousand times, and you can''t!" Su Qiao walked around him coldly. "Little Joe, I don¡¯t believe it. For me, you even want to sell the house and shop your parents left for you. I don¡¯t believe you really have no feelings for me at all." Seeing that she was leaving, Ye Hanyi hurriedly grabbed her arm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 481： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (56) Chapter 481 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (56) Su Qiao was about to shake him off, but suddenly he stretched out a big hand from the side, twisted Ye Hanyi''s hand, and threw the person away. "How did you come?" Ye Jingting constricted the Bing Han under his eyes, "I have rented the shop you mentioned, and I want to take you over to take a look." "So fast?" Su Qiao decided to open a chain lo-mei shop on the main star''s side. I talked to Ye Jingting yesterday, but I found the shop today without thinking about it. Ye Hanyi looked at the two close friends with a very ugly face: "Little...uncle...you...you..." Ye Jingting glanced at him coldly, and said to Su Qiao: "Go over there and wait for me." "Oh, good." Su Qiao didn''t want to see Ye Hanyi''s face either. After Su Qiao left, Ye Jingting''s whole body became cold and gloomy, and his eyes were full of threats: "Don''t pester her again." Looking at the jealous Ye Jingting, Ye Hanyi finally confirmed the guess in his heart, and was immediately full of anger: "Uncle, you know Xiao Qiao is my girlfriend, why do you want to...?" "It''s not anymore." Ye Jing Ting slightly raised her lips: "If you can''t remember, I''m glad to help you remember." Ye Hanyi knew that he could not beat him, but he was still not reconciled, his eyes were red: "Uncle, Xiao Qiao, she likes me. For me, she even wants to sell the house her parents left for her..." ''what'' Ye Hanyi hadn''t finished speaking, but was smashed out with a fist. Ye Jing Ting¡¯s black eyes were full of ruthlessness: "Just you, do you deserve to be liked by her?" Dog stuff, he was so good to him, he still dared to hurt her, and now he is embarrassed to take this out? I really want to kill. It is undeniable that Ye Jingting was really jealous when he heard that Su Qiao was willing to sell the house and shop for him. He only hates that he appears too late. If he showed up earlier, how could there be anything about him? Condensed the **** aura on his body, Ye Jingting drew his clothes, and walked towards Su Qiao in the distance with a calm expression on his face. * The final final is on Planet Aura. Ola Star, known for its danger. The special environment makes the above alien beasts extremely cruel. The alien plants are not only various and peculiar, but also extremely toxic. So, although Aura is a planet with a forest coverage of 90%, few people come here to ask for money except for a few strong people who dare to come up. On this day, the weather was clear, and the huge black and blue starship stopped over the Aura star. Su Qiao bid farewell to Night Jingting, jumped on his mecha, followed the other eleven participants, jumped out of the hatch, and flew to the Aola Star Forest below. The rules of the game, as long as who can hit the largest number of alien beasts, the higher the level, and collect the specified alien plants, it is considered a win. So in this event, there are no partners, only competitors. Enemies of the contestants, in addition to alien animals and alien plants, there are other contestants. Of course, everyone wears a monitor and an alarm on their wrist. You can¡¯t kill for no reason. If you encounter life danger, you can also choose to sound the alarm and choose support. Walking for a long time, Su Qiao walked all the way, very smoothly, did not run into any strange animals, but saw many strange strange plants. "Little Joe!" "Why are you?" Su Qiao did not expect that the first person he met was Ye Hanyi. Should you not say a bad fate? "Xiao Qiao, you...what is the relationship between you and my uncle? Are you with him?" Ye Hanyi hasn''t slept well these days, with red blood in the corners of his eyes, he finally caught the opportunity, how can he care about how many people are watching the live broadcast? (End of this chapter) Chapter 482： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (57) Chapter 482 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (57) "It has nothing to do with you." Su Qiao frowned, avoiding him, and going forward. Ye Hanyi''s face was gloomy, driving the mech, and once again blocked her in front of her: "How can it have nothing to do with me? You are my girlfriend, we used to love each other so much..." "Stop it, don''t talk about the previous things anymore, it feels disgusting to mention it." "Also, you''d better stay away from me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Su Qiao has nothing to do. She can beat Feng Shuya like a dead dog, and she can also beat Ye Hanyi into a pig''s head. Ye Hanyi couldn''t believe it: "You want to do it to me?" "Why not?" They are competitors, of course, they can do it, as long as they don¡¯t hurt their lives. Ye Hanyi had a heartache on his face and decided on the spot: "Xiao Qiao, you have changed." "Everyone changes." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao was too lazy to deal with this pitted brain and left quickly. "Little Joe! In any case, I will not give up, no matter what your relationship with him, as long as you are not married, I will never let go." Ye Hanyi yelled at her away back. "Neurotic, right?" Su Qiao ran faster, and he was a ghost alive. Over the Aura star, inside the starship, in front of the monitor. A man with a sullen face, the breath on his body is getting colder and colder, and layers of dark clouds are condensed in his brown eyes. "Smelly boy, it seems I really owe it to clean up." If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this kid was considered safe from childhood, he would have opened up to him. This stinky kid is now a salted fish, and there is no chance to jump in front of him. After this time, let¡¯s move people to the edge of the mining planet and stay with his parents. lest the only single seedling left in his house should be folded in his hand. On the virtual internet, the audience was shocked, and they didn¡¯t react for a long time. "Ye Hanyi''s little uncle... isn''t he the God of Night War?" "Su Qiao is with Ye Warren? Is that what I think?" "You didn''t understand it wrong, that''s what it meant." "Fuck it, things are going to be big, Su Qiao, my goddess, actually has a leg with Ye Warshen!!!" "When did it happen? Why doesn''t I know? Su Qiao Mingming is mine!" "Go away, she''s not yours, she''s mine! It''s mine!" Night Jingting was upset, looking at each comment, she couldn''t help but insert a message: "You want to grab it with me, you can, you can hit me first." The live broadcast room was quiet for a moment, followed by cheers. "Catch a Marshal Ye!" "Catch a Night War God alive!" "The call was so loud just now, you guys are coming up soon, the battle book of the night war **** is coming, and you can pick up if you have a seed." "It seems that I really have a leg, this is a real hammer." Hmph, trying to grab someone from me is just wishful thinking! ! Night Jing Ting''s face was expressionless, but he snorted coldly in his heart, and then his eyes followed Su Qiao in the display again. On the planet Aura, after Su Qiao shook off Ye Hanyi like the **** of plague, it didn¡¯t take long before he ran into another contestant. However, this contestant is a bit miserable. It is estimated that when he jumped from the starship, he chose the wrong position and jumped directly into a large cluster of ghost vines. was instantly entangled by ghost vines. Not only that, but he was also **** to death by the magic spider who likes to live by the ghost vine. When Su Qiao arrived, even the mecha was corroded by the solution spit out by the magic spider. "Hey, how are you? Are you dead?" Because the mecha was tightly bound by vines and spider silk, Su Qiao couldn''t see what the situation was with the people inside, so she could only shout from a distance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 483： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (58) Chapter 483 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (58) "Are you... Su Joe?" The person in the ??Mecha was obviously not dead yet, but was entangled in vines and spider silk, and could not move at all. "I...I am entangled, not only these vines, but there are many magic spiders here, can you ring the alarm for me?" Everyone knows that magic spiders are the most disturbing and the most difficult to deal with. Although they are not big, they are extremely toxic all over, and the solution sprayed from their mouths can corrode most metals. The silk spit out from their abdomen burns continuously, as long as they are entangled, it is difficult to untie it. The demon spider also has a very tough shell, which can''t even be cut by a lightsaber. So he basically gave up, only begging Su Qiao to help him ring the alarm and ask for support, because he was fixed and couldn''t even ring the alarm. Su Qiao bent over and carefully looked up from the bottom. It turned out that there was a hole in the waist and abdomen of the mecha, and vines and spider silks stretched in from there, tying the person up like a mummy. Because of Su Qiao''s previous performance on the virtual network, coupled with her extremely dazzling appearance, from the beginning of the game, before the bare brain, countless people were paying attention to her. Seeing this scene, they began to speculate. "Do you guess she will save people?" "I don''t think so, they are competitors." "And along the way, I didn''t see her killing any strange beasts." "If you don''t save it, it would be too cruel, right?" "Others are killing alien beasts, why is she not anxious at all, always staring at those alien plants?" "The virtual network is completely different from reality. You can show off your martial arts on the virtual network, but in reality, there is no real ability and no use at all." Feng Shuya was very happy to see what everyone said. At the same time, I kept praying in my heart, praying that those ghost vines and magic spiders would drag Su Qiao in, and it would be best to let her die there and never come back. Unfortunately, she can''t make her wish. Su Qiao frowned for a while, turned around and ran. The live broadcast network was in an uproar and disbelief. "This is... ran away?" "This is too... too timid, right? At least try to help others press the siren!" "Isn¡¯t it really like what some people say, I have martial arts, and when I get real, I will be scared to pee?" "I didn''t expect her to be this kind of person, and I worshipped her before I lost her." "Me too, from today, no, from this moment on, I don''t like her anymore." "The judges are watching, should they go to save people?" Seeing this scene, Feng Shuya laughed. Although Su Qiao did not die there, which made her a little regretful, but in this way, her character was questioned. Principal Tanger and Your Excellency Hydra will never again. Then defend him. There are Ye Hanyi and Ye Jingting, will they still like her? Just when everyone unanimously resisted Su Qiao, she quickly ran back to a place she had passed by before. Jumped out of the mecha and pulled out some grass with weird leaves. Then he found a hard nut shell the size of a blue ball, threw the grass in, and smashed it with a rock. Finally ran to a small lake not far away and soaked in water. Before everyone had reacted, she retracted the mech into the space and twisted, lifted her spiritual power, and leaped towards the way she came. The vigorous yet light and graceful posture, and the passing speed, made people stare wide. "She runs so fast." "Like you can fly." "It turns out that Su Qiao really looks so good." "I think real people look better." "You didn''t find out, did she run back again?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 484： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (59) Chapter 484 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (59) "Look at her holding a large nutshell in her hand, it seems to contain something." "We misunderstood her, she should have been looking for something just now." Su Qiao stopped in the area in front of Guiteng, flew lightly on a large rock, and shouted at the desperate boy inside: "Hold on, even if you press the alarm now, when they come, you will have been drowned in spider silk or poisoned to death." Su Qiao sprinkled water from the nut shell with his hands while approaching the boy. Those ghost vines encounter water, just like seeing a natural enemy. They evacuated quickly to both sides, and soon a way was vacated. "What kind of water is that? Why is it so powerful?" "Gosh, the spiders found her and started attacking." "Has she been able to fight? Don''t let yourself in too." "Why didn''t she help others to sound the alarm earlier? So that others are safe, and she will be fine." "Quickly press the alarm, the game is very important, but life is more important." "Su Qiao, you''d better run quickly, the judges are watching, and they will definitely come to rescue him." The people who boycotted Su Qiao before, all began to shout for her to press the siren, and some even told her to run quickly and stop saving people. Su Qiao drove the ghost vine away, and after clearing a path, the demon spiders attached to the ghost vine showed their brutal mouthparts, and began to quickly crawl towards Su Qiao with teeth and claws. "You...you go away, don''t... leave me alone." The boy vaguely saw this scene in the mecha, and he was very anxious. Su Qiaoli ignored him, drank some of the water in the nutshell on him, and poured the rest on the boy''s mecha. The ghost vines wrapped in the mecha were evacuated instantly. It was too late to get the mecha. Su Qiao made a decision instantly, took out his golden sword from the space, and rushed towards the spiders. "Fuck, she is stupid, right? She doesn''t run at this time, she rushes over." "It''s over, I dare not watch it. I don''t want to watch her commit suicide." "I regret it, I would rather she ran away timidly before." If Su Qiao saw these comments, he would definitely say: You guys think too much. In the end times and the realm of cultivation, what kind of cruel beast has she never seen? No matter how cruel these things are, are they more cruel than those monsters in the Demon World? The solution in the mouthparts of the magic spider is very poisonous, but the distance they spray is not too far, and it takes time to gather after each spray, and the same is true for spider silk. Taking advantage of this time, she had already hacked it to death with a single sword. The other one, the shell of the magic spider is really hard, but it has joints. In the past, in medical research, Su Qiao, who often dissected some specimens, knew these best. I saw that she was facing a sweep, and the sword in her hand seemed to carry the power of a thousand equals. The powerful spiritual energy penetrated the tip of the sword, and the sword broke the legs of the front row of demon spiders. The demon spider behind had no time to stop, stepping on the demon spider in front and crawling forward, however, what greeted them was another extremely strong sword aura. Because many people watched, Su Qiao just didn''t dare to pinch the tactics and use spells, otherwise, a spell directly passed, and these little demon spiders that were not even considered to be a beast could be solved in an instant. After a few actions, a large swath of magic spiders lay down. For the rest, I saw Su Qiao flashing to the left and right, moving through the magic spider extremely fast, and it was resolved quickly. And all of them, they were all broken into pieces. The legs and claws were all cut off from the joints, and the head and body moved. "How do I feel like I am watching a movie?" "I think I''m still dreaming, I haven''t woken up yet." (End of this chapter) Chapter 485： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (60) Chapter 485 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (60) "Ok... so amazing, she can be so amazing without mecha, I suddenly remembered the swordsman from ancient times." "Me too, I remember at that time, was there a light skill that could fly?" "You haven''t found out, does Su Qiao understand these alien plants well?" "I also found out, she should know medicine." "No matter what you think, Su Qiao will be my goddess from today, there is no one." "Me too, from today, she is my idol, there is no one." "I want to apologize to Su Qiao for the previous misunderstanding." "I also want to apologize. I said she was timid before." Su Qiao didn¡¯t know that cheers are now on the Internet. "Huh, I hate it, and I can''t eat it. It''s no use." Those demon spiders are dark, ugly, and poisonous. They are so troublesome to deal with them that they can¡¯t be eaten at all. Su Qiao shook his sword, looking depressed. Fortunately, the magic spider is also included in the alien beast, but it adds some game data to her. "Su...Su Qiao..." "Don''t worry, I will help you right away." Su Qiao picked up the aura, cut off the spider silk entwined with his mecha, and then took the mecha together, dragged him out of the ghost vine¡¯s nest and placed it on the grass. "How is it? Are you injured?" "I, I should be poisoned. I am now stiff, except for my eyes and tongue..." "Then you lie down here for a while, I''ll look for it, there must be herbs around here." Everything grows and restrains each other, and there may be detoxifiers beside poisons. Sure enough, Su Qiao quickly found a grass with small white flowers. took the nut shell, mashed some arrogantly some juice with a stone, and fed it into the boy¡¯s mouth. "Wait two minutes to recover, I''ll get some seeds." After playing for a long time, there was nothing to gain. Su Qiao always felt a loss, so she ran to the roots of the ghost vine, got some roots, and picked some seeds. Finally looked at the magic spider in that place, and simply went to find two gourd-like shells to squeeze the venom and spider silk from the spider¡¯s belly. The netizens who watched the live broadcast saw her squeezing spider silk like milking a cow, and they all laughed. "Did she ever pluck her hair?" "Hahaha, didn''t you listen to what she just said? She said that the magic spider can''t eat it, and it''s for nothing." "Hehe, she turns out to be a foodie too." "My goddess is so cute." Su Qiao was busy for a while, and walked towards the boy who had regained consciousness and had already sat up. "Do you still need to press the siren now?" The boy blushed and scratched his head like a bird''s nest: "I...I want to hold on." Su Qiao reminded him: "Your mecha is broken." This is a mecha contest after all. Mechas are broken, don¡¯t know if this is considered disqualified? "I know, I don''t need to participate in the competition, but I... I want to stay here for a while." The boy has no intention of participating in the competition for a long time, but he is safe now and does not want to leave. Take this trip to Ola, it¡¯s an experience. "Oh, whatever you want." Su Qiao took the sword in his left hand, picked up several nutshells tied together with vines in his right hand, and walked away. "Are you leaving?" The boy quickly put away his tattered mecha and followed. "I?" Su Qiao pointed to the direction of the lake where the herbs were dug before: "I am going to the lake and wait for the rabbits." She brought so many things, it was inconvenient to run around. And it''s just to slash the alien beasts, she has her own way to let them run over by herself. "Stand back and wait for the rabbit?" "You''ll know in a moment." Su Qiao didn''t explain much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 486： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (61) Chapter 486 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (61) But the boy soon knew what she meant by "sit back and wait for the rabbit". I saw Su Qiao ¡®casually¡¯ plucking a few handfuls of hay nearby, and then threw it into the fire that had been lit in advance. A thick blue smoke quickly spread around the lake. Soon, the ground vibrated. "You go find a place to hide." Su Qiao said to the boy, he jumped into his red and blue mecha, drew out the lightsaber, and was ready to go. The boy hurriedly hid among a few big rocks not far away. Next, everyone saw the shadow of the sword and light sword. Su Qiao held the lightsaber and danced on the large lawn by the lake. The cool martial arts, that fierce momentum, just make people look intently, dumbfounded. The strange beasts were constantly attracted by the blue smoke, and Su Qiao kept cutting and cutting. When the blue smoke was almost gone, she stopped. At this time, the entire lawn was almost full of strange animals of different sizes and types. "Is this world fantasy?" "Do you want to make a fantasy movie?" "Whoever will give me a hand and wake me up from my dream." "How do I feel that the alien beasts on Aura are not so cruel?" "Come on, you, not cruel, you go try?" "I think, the most cruel thing on Aola star right now is not the alien beast, but Su Joe, she is simply the terminator of the alien beasts." "What are we afraid of Zerg? Put Su Qiao on the planet of Zerg, the end of the Zerg world is here." "I seriously doubt now, is her physique really only S grade?" The better Su Qiao performs, the more Feng Shuya hates her. She stared at the monitor, the madness in her eyes was about to overflow: "Su Qiao, how about you being strong? You are dead! You are dead this time!" "I won''t let you come back alive, I won''t let you come back alive and sue me!" * It was noon, Su Qiao was tired and hungry, but she did not take the nutrient, but cut off a piece of exotic animal meat and began to process it. Unfortunately, something happened before her barbecue could be enjoyed. "Damn it!" On the starship, Ye Jingting was the first to find something wrong. He cursed fiercely, got up with a ¡®swish¡¯, and sounded the warning. , "Everyone immediately enters the highest alert, and immediately recruit all contestants back!" "Yes." The people under ?? receive instructions and execute them immediately. "Urgent notice! Urgent notice!" "Everyone immediately returns to the starship! Everyone immediately returns to the starship! Everyone immediately returns to the starship!" "Urgent notice! Urgent notice!" "Everyone immediately returns to the starship! Everyone immediately returns to the starship! Everyone immediately returns to the starship!" "Urgent notice! Urgent notice!" "Everyone immediately returns to the starship! Everyone immediately returns to the starship! Everyone immediately returns to the starship!" Three emergency notifications on the side, shocked all the contestants. They looked up in the direction of the starship, confused. "What happened?" There has never been a final interruption. Su Qiao was taken aback and reacted quickly. He didn¡¯t even care about the barbecue, and immediately released the mecha from the space around his neck, greeted the boy: "Something must have happened, come on, let''s return to the starship." The boy was embarrassed: "But my mech..." "You get into my mech, I will take you with me, it should be no problem." As soon as the two were about to get on the mecha, there was a deafening sound of artillery fire from the sky. It should be a sudden and powerful enemy, and the starship above has already begun to attack. "It seems too late." Su Qiao paused, put away the mecha, took the boy and ran to the distant forest. The boy looked back towards the sky, his face suddenly turned pale: "Look at that...what is that?" Should...should not be what he thought? That kind of thing, he has only seen it in documentaries. (End of this chapter) Chapter 487： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (62) Chapter 487 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (62) "Oh my God, it''s a starry beast!" On the virtual network, someone has clearly recognized the huge creature that is opposite to the starship and is as big as a mountain. "It''s over, Ola is over, and they are all over." That''s a starry beast. Starry beasts are known for their extremely powerful bodies, capable of rampaging across the universe, and their favorite food is the special metal at the core of the planet¡¯s core. That kind of metal emits a special kind of radiation, which can be sensed from a long distance. It can be said that the starry beast is the enemy of the planet. Everyone was pale, staring at the monitor in fear, but Feng Shuya, who was hiding in her room, smiled extremely happily. "Hahaha, Su Qiao! Are you still alive this time?" "No matter how powerful it is? Can you still beat the starry beast?" Immediately, her face darkened, and her eyes were full of gloomy birds: "Ye Hanyi, since you like her so much, then go to **** with her." The people watching this scene on the Internet are all stupid. "How come there is a starry beast suddenly?" Feng Shuya sneered, quickly operating Guangbra, and a provocative comment appeared in the comment area. "It must be Su Qiao''s blue smoke. That smoke can attract strange beasts, and it can also attract starry beasts." "Is it impossible?" Some people don''t believe it, it''s a starry beast. Feng Shuya: "What''s impossible? Otherwise, you can explain, when will the starry beast appear and why does it appear now? As far as I know, the starry sky beast has not appeared in the star field of Aura for hundreds of years. ." "What she said seems to make sense." In the extreme fear of the starry beast, some people''s emotions are finally biased. "Then if Aura is destroyed by the starry beast, isn''t Su Qiao the culprit?" "Who does she think she is? What is she waiting for? Now a handful of grass has attracted the starry beast, and so many people will accompany her to death." "Fuck, why is this man so selfish? Just to win, he ignored everyone''s lives." "No matter how powerful this kind of person is, it is also a cancer of the Federation. She should be sent to a heavy prison for hundreds of years." "This kind of scum, don''t come out until you are locked up, so you can save yourself from harming people." There are also more sensible people, seeing that they are getting more and more exaggerated, and finally can''t stand it anymore. "Are you people okay to do? I haven''t figured it out yet, just squirting here. If Su Qiao did it, doesn''t she want to live anymore? Your brain is a good thing, but unfortunately you didn''t bring it." "Yes, she herself is also on Ola. If she really attracted her, does she want to commit suicide?" When Feng Shuya saw someone coming out to defend Su Qiao, she gritted her teeth and immediately commented: "Maybe she was hurt by love and wanted to commit suicide, so she dragged everyone to die together?" Su Qiao¡¯s diehard fan ran out, cursing unceremoniously: "Are you crazy? A genius of such a high level and such a young age, is it necessary to commit suicide if he can''t think about it?" "That is, what is hurt by love? People Su Qiao dumped Ye Hanyi long ago. Didn''t you hear what Ye Hanyi said? Su Qiao is with Ye Ares God, Ye Hanyi and Ye Ares, everyone knows how to choose. Also hurt by love, hurt you&*%" "My old lady knows who you are, you are Feng Shuya''s shameless woman, People who live in other people''s homes, eat people''s homes, and rob their men, rob their papers and design drawings. How can there be such a dishonest woman in this world? It¡¯s really shameful for our women. In your next life, you should be reborn as a man, so as not to ruin our women¡¯s reputation. " "Don''t, don''t reincarnate as a man, it will ruin our man''s reputation, let''s reincarnate as a strange animal, you can be a strange animal, no matter how good you are, you will only be killed and eat meat anyway. Thank you for the monthly pass of the eyebrow and rouge fairy c! Feel very much! *v* * That ghost step dance is really difficult to learn, but it is because I am not born with this material, hahaha. Give up, I''d better go to the square to do exercises, this is simple. (End of this chapter) Chapter 488： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (61) Chapter 488 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (61) Feng Shuya was so angry that he smashed everything on the table, and roared loudly in the room: "Su Qiao! What is good about you? What good is there?" "Why do so many people like you? So many people defend you?" Ye Hanyi likes you, Ye Jingting likes you, Principal Tanger likes you, Dean Hydra likes you, and even these people who don¡¯t know protect you! How can you be so many people like it! ! ! Town and Hydra have been squatting in front of Gwangnao and staring since Suqiao got on the Orla Star, fearing that something will happen to Suqiao. At this time, something like this happened suddenly, and the two hurried to the Pharmacy Research Institute holding Guangnao. "Belika! Belika! Come on, you can help me see and see what my apprentice is burning. I don¡¯t believe that kid would do it." Town hurriedly comforted him: "Hydra, don''t worry, there must be a misunderstanding, and it is obvious that there is someone on the Internet with the rhythm, the purpose is to attack Su Joe." Hydera calmed down a little bit: "Yes, there must be a conspiracy in this. Su Qiao''s child is kind-hearted, and it is absolutely impossible to do this. She does not make sense, after all, she herself is also on Ola." Berica is actually paying attention to this Ola Star final. Because the contestants were required to collect the types of alien plants in the finals, she requested them. Before the two of them came, she had already noticed Su Qiao. Tang and they came and explained to her that she was originally a hot-tempered, and immediately began to be angry: "Hydra, what an old thing, you dare to **** my apprentice with me." That Su Qiao is the best at medicine and poison, she still thinks in her heart, after the finals, take a test of Su Qiao, and if it is suitable, she will be accepted as an apprentice. Unexpectedly, she hadn''t taken any action on her side, and the person would have been snatched away by Hydra. Hydera immediately retorted: "What does it mean to grab an apprentice from you? Su Qiao was originally my apprentice, what does it have to do with you?" Tor knows that if Belika finds Sujo, she will quarrel with Haider. "Oh, don''t make a noise, let''s solve the problem first." The starry beast is terrible, isn¡¯t there still Ye Jingting there? He is not worried at all, and it is Su Qiao that worries him the most now. If this matter is forced on Su Qiao and the Starry Sky Beast is killed by that time, Su Qiao will still provoke him. The internet is noisy, and the main star Shang Tanger and the others are also in a hurry, but none of this affects Su Joe. After she found a place to hide the boys, she flew to the starship in her mech. But before it got close, the huge starship was knocked over by the mountain-like monster in the sky. In a burst of fire, several aircraft flew out from the large ship door behind. The starship also started to explode in a violent impact, and a huge air current rolled like waves. Su Qiao hurried back. "Be careful!" Night Jingting drove the mech and rushed over like an arrow, and caught her smoothly, and then the two fell on the grass by the lake together. "What the **** is this? Why is it so big?" The skin was gray and cratered, like a bumpy surface, and it was several times larger than a starship, just like a big mountain. She had never seen such a big beast before, and it flew in the sky. Night Jingting looked solemn. "This is a starry beast, a creature that walks in the universe and feeds on special metals in the planet''s core. The skin is very hard, and the only weakness in the body is the eyes, but the most dangerous place is also in the eyes." "Its eyes have the ability to confuse the mind, so don''t look into its eyes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 489： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (62) Chapter 489 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (62) Eyes? This kind of thing, the biggest weakness, shouldn¡¯t it be the ass? I remember that I saw a similar monster in the Demon World before, except that it was much smaller than this, and its appearance was very similar. "Now what?" Those who participated in the competition don''t know what happened, the starship exploded, and they seem to be unable to go back temporarily. Night Jingting stared at the starry beast in the sky coldly: "Fight!" "Once the starry beast appears, it will eat the core of the planet before it will leave, but if the core is gone or destroyed, the planet will be destroyed and become cosmic dust." Su Qiao looked dazed: "You mean, if you don''t kill this guy, Ola Star will be eaten by it?" It turns out that in this world, there is still such a big alien beast? "Ok." "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s kill it." Why is she suddenly so excited to fight such an awesome beast? Ye Jingting touched her mecha''s head with the forelimbs of the mecha: "Be careful, we are not married yet." "..." Su Qiao was a little embarrassed. Is it possible to be careless after getting married? There is no time for you and me again. The two looked at each other, and at the same time they drew out the lightsaber and particle gun, and flew in the direction of the starry beast. Both of them have 3S physique, and their mental power far exceeds 3S. One has practiced internal strength, the other has a strong skill. Under the attack of the two, although the starry beast has not been killed, it has also made the starry beast nowhere to go. Take into account the others. Watching the two people attacking the star beasts constantly, whether it is the person watching the live broadcast or the contestants on the Aola star, their mouths are open. This is the real battle, this is the most exciting battle of this century. "Fuck it, no, I''m sure this apprentice." "Belica, do the business first, and settle this matter, lest the child add a new outfit for no reason." "Don''t worry, there will be no problems, I will send a statement now." Speaking, she directly contacted the live broadcast room and posted a personal video. "I¡¯m Belika, I¡¯m here to give common sense to those who don¡¯t have a brain to go out. The starry beast lives in the outer space, thousands of miles away from Aura. A small handful of blue smoke can fly into the sky, but it can''t fly into the nose of the starry beast. " ¡°Also, the starry beast only has a special response to the special metal in the core of the earth¡¯s core. Those who have nothing to do, all day long, they only know the sprays that guard in front of the light brain. When you speak, please eat more pig brains to replenish your brains and stop making jokes. " Town stared at the top of the live room, the most conspicuous position, the uninterrupted video: Belika really is Belika, and even the declaration is so... with personality. "Night Jingting, just go, why do you want to pull my apprentice?" Haider stared at the increasingly fierce battle, shocked. Berica also stared at the huge display on the wall: "That''s right, he is a big man, and I am embarrassed to pull my apprentice on." Hydra glared at her: "Obviously my apprentice." Berica glanced at him triumphantly: "It''s your apprentice, then why didn''t you just send a statement to help her?" "..." He is a researcher who doesn''t understand the herbs and poisonous weeds. Is it useful for him to post it? Su Qiao and Ye Jingting fought more and more fiercely. In the end, even the mecha couldn''t bear it, and they fell apart amidst collisions and battles. The two stood on two trees separately, both panting heavily with sweat, and their clothes were cut a few times. Su Qiao put the long ponytail to the top of his head, took out the golden long sword from the space, and looked at the tree on the opposite side with fighting spirit: "It seems we have to fight hand-to-hand with it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 490： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (63) Chapter 490 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (63) Ye Jingting took out a small particle gun from his waist, and looked at Su Qiao: "Are you afraid?" "What are you afraid of, it''s just a big monster." "With me, don''t be afraid." Whether it''s life or death, it''s good to be with her. "Be careful, you said, we are still getting married." Su Qiao doesn''t worry about herself, after all, she cultivates spiritual power, and she can use spells when she can''t do anything. But men are different. What he cultivates is only internal strength, and the training time is still short. "Ok." Ye Jingting took a deep look at her, releasing all his mental power and no longer suppressing internal power. Su Qiao also swiftly used spiritual power, sucking all the surrounding spiritual energy into his body frantically. The two vortexes centered on two people and kept rotating. The surrounding leaves were rustling, and many of them were even turned into the air by the powerful air currents. Countless people staring at them don¡¯t know why. After a while, the two stopped their movements, looked at each other, and at the same time lifted their breath and flew up. Like two sharp swords, they shoot straight at the starry beast. This scene shocked everyone. "Gosh, two people can fly..." I¡¯ve only heard that people who have reached 3S in physical and mental power can fly freely in the universe. Today, it is the first time they have seen it with their own eyes. "Marshal Ye''s physique and mental power are both 3S grade, isn''t Su Qiao also?" "I can''t see it. I have never heard of the 3S level that can fly up and down, and the speed is so fast, maybe they have already surpassed the 3S level." Above 3S, no one knows what it is like. But as soon as this scene came out today, everyone had a general idea. "What is the golden light in Su Qiao''s hand? It looks like a sword?" "It''s a sword. She even hacked the spider before." "Look, the starry sky beast is bleeding, what a powerful sword, it even split the skin of the starry sky beast with a single sword." A sword splits the skin of the starry beast, even particle guns and lightsabers can''t do it. It can be seen how powerful the sword is. "The particle gun in the hands of God of War is also very powerful. It should be the most advanced eleventh generation particle gun of the scientific research institute." "Both of them are so good, should they be able to defeat the starry beast?" "Should it? If even they can''t deal with it, then we will end up with some marginal stars." The starry beast runs rampant every time it appears, and many fringe planets will be destroyed. After it has eaten Aura, it will definitely go to harm other planets. Everyone is worried, especially humans living on fringe planets. The technology in those places is not as advanced as the main star, and the defense is not as strong, and it can''t withstand the impact of the star beast. Ye Jingting found that the sword in Su Qiao''s hand was very powerful. Without any hesitation, when the two crossed and passed by again, he said loudly: "I will attract it, and you will attack." "Okay." Su Qiao replied, hesitated, and instead of flying to the front, he sprinted back. The battle is getting more intense, and countless viewers are also anxious, wishing to go up and kill the star beast with a sword. "Attack its eyes, attack its eyes." "The Marshal is almost unable to stand it, what is Su Qiao doing? Why did she go around behind?" "Are you afraid of being affected by the eyes of the starry beast?" "Even so, I can only go up at this time, how can I go around behind? She hides so, what should the marshal do?" Just when everyone was angry at Su Qiao''s behavior, Su Qiao quickly squeezed a magic trick, yelled, looked at the opportunity, and slammed forward quickly. ¡®Puff Puff¡¯ (End of this chapter) Chapter 491： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (64) Chapter 491 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (64) The golden sword, with the power of thunder, pierced the **** of the star beast. A powerful spiritual force penetrates the tip of the sword, with the destructive power of destroying the dead, and directly hitting the internal organs of the starry beast. ¡®Oh¡¯ The starry beast suddenly let out an extremely tragic roar, and then its huge body rolled in the air and struggled ceaselessly. Finally, it banged and slammed into the forest below. Countless trees were smashed down, hillsides were smashed, rocks were splashing everywhere, and the strange animals hiding in various places were also smashed to death. Su Qiao instantly lost his strength, his trembling hand almost couldn''t hold the hilt, and he fell straight down. The last sword used up the last trace of her spiritual power, and now her pubic area is aching fiercely. This is a sequelae of exhaustion of spiritual power and excessive overdraft. Ye Jingting hurriedly flew over and hugged her, and asked anxiously: "Are you okay?" Su Qiao looked a little tired: "It''s okay, it''s just an overdraft. I guess I should have a good rest." Ye Jingting put her close to her arms, trying to land as smoothly as possible: "You take a good rest, leave the rest to me." "That big guy should be dead, right?" Su Qiao also wanted to rest, but thought of the strength of the starry beast, and felt a little worried. "Don''t worry, it''s almost time to die. Someone will handle it next." As soon as he found the Starry Sky Beast, he had already sent a distress signal back to the main star. At this time, the support troops should have arrived. "That''s good." Such a battle would kill her if it were to happen again. In the late stage of foundation building, it was still too weak. This interstellar, as Xiao Si said, there are many unknown species. Like today, maybe someday you will encounter a more powerful existence? Ye Jingting''s mouth raised slightly: "You have found the real weakness of the starry beast." The eyes are indeed a weakness, but it is also the most dangerous place for the starry beast. Now that I know that its real weakness lies behind, I will encounter it again in the future, and it will not be as passive as it used to be. "I have studied various monsters before, and accidentally learned its weaknesses." Su Qiao was not 100% sure, but luckily, she was right. As they were talking, an aircraft stopped on the grass in front of them. A man in a blue military uniform walked down and said a salute: "Marshal, please go over and take a look. The starry beast is roaring at a mecha." Su Qiao patted Ye Jingting¡¯s arm: "Let me down." "No, I will hug you over." Ye Jingting reversed the indifference before, and instead hugged people tighter. * The huge body of the starry beast smashed the Aura star, causing the planet''s surface to shake a few times, making countless pairs of eyes in front of the display screen dull. "Success... succeeded? They.... They killed the starry beast?" "Su...Su Qiao pierced the **** of the starry beast with a sword..." "Good... so powerful sword..." "It turns out that the real weakness of the starry sky beast is there. Su Qiao did not dodge because of fear, but knew that its weakness was behind." "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, and my wife is amazing. This is the most exciting and exciting battle I have ever seen. I will never forget today in my life." "Me too, I have already recorded it, and I will watch it every day from now on, and I will leave it to my son and my grandson in the future, so that they can take a good look." "Ah ah, from today, no, from now on, Su Qiao is my goddess, my only goddess." "Yes, goddess! The only goddess!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 492： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (65) Chapter 492 Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (65) "Don''t you think Su Qiao is a good match for Marshal Ye?" "Yes, yes, they are also so good-looking, and the force value is also so high, they are the most suitable ones, what is the night of the cold, let the old lady go away." "Ye Hanyi is really blind. Don''t want such a good person. If you see a woman like Feng Shuya, he deserves to regret it all his life." Ye Hanyi stood awkwardly among the rocks, looking at the mountain-like starry beast in front, with bitter eyes. "Little Joe..." It turned out that they are so far apart. It turns out that I really don¡¯t deserve her. Ye Hanyi smiled bitterly and slapped herself fiercely: "How blind am I to see the advantages of her?" Night Jingting hugged Su Qiao and got off the aircraft. "Marshal, look." "Huh?" Su Qiao pushed Ye Jingting away, stood on the ground with some effort, and looked at the starry beast with weak aura in doubt. It was obviously dying, but it still looked at the mecha in the rock with a very longing look. Su Qiao looked at the mecha that fell to the ground, his eyes rolled: "Night Jingting, didn''t you say that the starry beast likes to gnaw the special metal in the core of the planet? You ask them to check to see what material the mecha is made of." If she guessed correctly, the material of the mecha should be the special metal in the core of the planet, if not all, at least part of it is. If this is the case, then this matter is worth pondering. Ye Jing Ting''s eyes sank, and he looked at his subordinates bitterly: "Check carefully. Don''t let go of any clues." "Yes." Su Qiao thought for a while, and called the master Hydra. As soon as Hydra received her call, he immediately let the people under her control Feng Shuya. However, Feng Shuya had already run away after hearing the wind. Su Qiao Chaozheng played the infatuated prince, looked sadly at his Ye Hanyi and raised his hand: "Ye Hanyi, come here, I''ll ask you something." Ye Hanyi was overjoyed, and quickly walked over: "Little Joe..." "Think about it carefully, where did the materials for your mecha come from?" Unexpectedly, she asked this, Ye Hanyi dropped her shoulders again, and said weakly, "I bought it, and some of it was bought from the black market through a person introduced by Feng Shuya." ¡°¡­.¡± Sure enough, she guessed it. Su Qiao looked at him with some pity: "Really, I can''t bear to hit you anymore." This product was completely brought into the pit by the Feng Shuyan woman. "Xiao Qiao..." Ye Hanyi glanced at her little uncle Ye Jingting with some fear, and wanted to say something to Su Qiao, but she was a little frightened. Ye Jingting glanced at him coldly: "Idiot, I don''t know if I was taken advantage of." "Even the people and mechas, take them back together for a good review." "Yes." No matter Ye Hanyi is Ye Family Younger or younger, the people under his staff can directly twist him and walk towards the aircraft. "Uncle..." Ye Hanyi was a little flustered, like an abandoned little beast, looking back at Ye Jingting anxiously. Unfortunately, Ye Jingting didn''t bother to look at him. Su Qiao coughed lightly and waved his hand: "Ahem, please explain clearly, don''t think that some are gone." "Little Qiao..." Ye Hanyi looked at Su Qiao with red eyes, a thousand words stuck in his chest, but he couldn''t say a word. What was originally at your fingertips, but now it seems like the horizon, far away. Things that I thought were indifferent, now I look back and realize that they are what I have been pursuing all my life. But if you lose it, you lose it, and you can''t find it again. Night Jingting is a little unhappy. grabbed the little hand that Su Qiao was waving, and turned her little face to herself: "What are you doing to him so nicely." (End of this chapter) Chapter 493： Marshal Mansao, so hard to tease (66) Chapter 493 Marshal Mansao, so difficult to tease (66) "I will be the elders in the future, and the elders should care about the younger ones. It is still necessary." Seriously, this guy was killed this time. attracted starry beasts, blew up a starship, and almost destroyed a planet, killing so many people. Even if Feng Shuya was the culprit, Ye Hanyi probably couldn''t get rid of it. Ye Jingting cold face, holding her hand: "I''ll get married when I go back." Su Qiao suddenly fell into his arms: "Oh, I''m dizzy, I''m so dizzy." "It''s okay, you can fall asleep and get married." Night Jingting took advantage of the situation and took the people away and walked towards the aircraft. Su Qiao rolled his eyes. Isn¡¯t there a bear-like figure that is as stable as Mount Tai, not rushed, and not hooked? Why is this so anxious? Even with the support of the Leite Empire, Feng Shuya could not escape from the Federation in the end, and was captured by the people of Night King Ting. In the face of the facts, she had to admit that she had plagiarized Su Qiao''s thesis and design drawings, and collaborating with the enemy and treason, uniting the people of the Leite Empire, using Ye Hanyi''s mecha materials to plot this conspiracy. The purpose of the Leite Empire was to attract the Starry Beast to attack the main star of the Federation, but Ye Hanyi just went to the competition and attracted the Starry Beast to Aura. Feng Shuya was finally sentenced to 200 years in prison and sent to the Federal Severe Penalty Prison. Feng''s family was implicated by her and also hit by various parties, and gradually disappeared from the sight of everyone. As for the hapless Ye Hanyi, although he was not sentenced, he was permanently disqualified from entering the army by the military. In the end, Ye Jingting felt that he lacked exercise, and drove him to a fringe planet, and went to mine with his parents. Su Qiao and Ye Jingting''s wedding was very luxurious and huge, and all the people who came were important people, and even the Leite Empire sent people to send a big gift. Today''s Federation, there are two double 3S, even more than 3S super powerhouses, the LTECH Empire no longer dare to make any small moves. * Half a month after marriage, Su Qiao decided to strike. "From today, I will retreat." "But we just got married, just passed the wedding night." Is that his wedding night? He is the wedding month, right? It''s been half a month since getting married, and she has not been able to leave her bedroom. This man looks calm and insensitive on weekdays, but in fact, he is a complete beast. As soon as I go to bed, it''s like a new person. Enthusiastic, wild, domineering, and people who don¡¯t know think he has a dual personality. "If you are angry, hit me to vent. I have thick skin and no pain." Speaking, Ye Jingting grabbed her hand and hit her chest. Su Qiao drew his hand back and stared at him bitterly. "Who wants to hit you?" makes it seem like I am making troubles unreasonably. Ye Jingting was silent for a moment: "From today, let you rest." Su Qiao hurriedly said: "You said this yourself." "Ok." Deprived of welfare, Ye Jingting felt very reluctant, but he still nodded helplessly. In this life, Su Qiao lived a very ¡®sexual blessing¡¯. Don¡¯t look at men who are always tepid, calm and indifferent, but at a critical moment, they seem to be completely personal, which makes people uncomfortable. Su Qiao often ¡®retreats and practice¡¯ or ¡®run away from home¡¯ for this. When the man closed her eyes first, she lay beside the man, looking at his face for a long time. 444 knowing that the man is dead, Su Qiao will not stay on this plane again. ¡¾Host, do you want to take a break? ¡¿ After completing so many planes in a row, she should always take a break, right? Su Qiao slowly knocked his eyes, with a peaceful expression: "No, go to the next world." Even though he knew that on the next plane, he would still forget her as always, and stay with each other bit by bit, only she remembered, but she still wanted to meet him quickly. Even if she breathed oxygen under the same sky, she felt at ease. (End of this chapter) Chapter 494： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (1) Chapter 494 Gao Leng actor, please hug (1) ¡¾Host, wake up, wake up. ¡¿ Bewildered, Su Qiao heard 444''s slightly eager voice. "Little Four?" Feeling a little weak, Su Qiao slowly opened his eyes. The voice was a little hoarse, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time, or hadn''t drunk water for a long time, "What''s the matter?" [What''s wrong, you take a good look at the bedside, I won''t call you, did you just fall asleep like this? ] 444 has a look of hatred for iron but not steel. Beside the bed? Su Qiao turned his head slowly, with a trace of physiological tears in his somewhat sour eyes. ¡¾Little Four, who is this? ¡¿ Smiling so wretched, wouldn¡¯t it be some of her relatives? A short man in a tattered gray-green underwear bent slightly, and when he saw Su Qiao wake up, he seemed to be taken aback. smiled and rubbed his hands, looking a bit naive, but with a little wretchedness: "You... are you awake?" ¡¾The old bachelor in the village at the foot of the mountain, has no good intentions, just hit it out quickly. ¡¿ what? A bad old bachelor? Su Qiao''s head no longer sinks, his eyes no longer sore, and he sits up ¡®shabu¡¯, glaring at him: "What do you want to do?" The man with a scumbag face was so scared that he took a few steps back and hurriedly waved his hand to explain: "I...I don''t want to do anything, I...I just come to see you, help you... do some work for you, and plant... farming." I believed you! "Neither relatives nor reasons, come to see me, and help me plant the land?" Su Qiao hurriedly dragged the old black cloth shoes on the floor beside the bed, hands on hips, with a fierce expression: "Believe it or not, this lady just planted you?" The man shrank his neck in fear: "Little...Miss Joe, you...Don''t be so fierce, I...I''m really here to help you." Su Qiao pointed in the direction of the door fiercely: "Get out of here! I don''t need your help." The old bachelor is here to help a little girl? What else can ?? do? Su Qiao never believed that pie would fall in the sky. "Little Joe girl..." The man was unwilling and didn''t want to just leave, but he was afraid of Su Qiao, so he could only talk back. Su Qiao fiercely stepped forward two steps on the ground, staring at him fiercely: "If you don''t roll, I can do it. If you discount your legs later, don''t blame me." "Little...Little Joe..." "Are you going? Are you not going?" The man stepped back to the door and hesitated to go out. Su Qiao swept left and right, quickly picked up a bamboo broom from the corner, and hit the man with his head and face. "Don''t don''t don''t, I...I''m leaving, I''m leaving now." The man hurriedly evaded, then, like a rabbit chased by a wolf, he smashed the low and crude wooden fence in the yard and climbed down the mountain. Su Qiao threw away the broom and exhaled a foul breath: "Cut, who is it." "Little Four, why did I feel fatigued and my head heavy?" The throat is also very dry, and it feels like being seriously ill in bed and lying down for a long time. [Host, your body is really seriously ill, it took too long, and you didn¡¯t go to the hospital for treatment. ¡¿ Su Qiao was stunned: "Will she die of illness in the end, right?" [That¡¯s right, in the previous life, she died of illness like this, and the body was buried by the old bachelor after he found it just now. ¡¿ "..." So just now she... was she a bit fierce? Fortunately, she didn''t really give people a ¡®seed¡¯. [But don¡¯t worry, the host, I have given you the primary body strengthening aid, and your body is basically no problem. ¡¿ "What is basically no problem?" That means there are still some problems? [Your body originally had severe skin rashes, oral ulcers, severe headaches, renal insufficiency, hematuria, anemia, uremia...] "Stop, are you talking about me? How do I think you are talking about a severely terminally ill patient who is about to turn his braid?" 444 The more she said, the darker Su Qiao''s face became. New plane, modern entertainment circle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 495： Gao Leng actor, please hug (2) Chapter 495 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (2) She lowered her head and looked at her, her gray cloth pants were dangling. This body is indeed very thin, and then look at her hands. Although skinny, but the back of the hand has fair skin, slender fingers and ruddy nails. Except for some brown-black dirty things in the nails, this is a pair of healthy and beautiful hands. [That¡¯s right, if you don¡¯t come, the clone will be dreadlocked soon. ¡¿ "..." Su Qiao was a little speechless. So she is possessed by the clone body that is about to die of illness this time? "Okay, let me sort out my memory first." Turning around, Suqiao stopped to enter the room. Looking at the dilapidated wooden house in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched: "Little Si, I am reborn in a five-guarantee household, right?" The door panel hangs tremblingly on the door frame, looking like it will die at any time; There are several holes in the plastic film on the wooden window. When the wind blows, the ghost screams, and the whole house tilts to one side by nearly 20 degrees. Is this really not going to fall down and smash her to death while she is asleep? 444 gleefully covered his mouth and smiled: [Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t collapse for a while, but it can still be used for a few days. ¡¿ Ok. Have to accept reality. The mentally strong Su Qiao let go of her entanglement and walked into the room. "What''s this smell?" The strong smell of medicine combined with the musty and sour smell made Su Qiao cover her mouth and turn around and ran. After arriving in the yard, she opened her mouth wide and took in several breaths of fresh air, which made her feel more comfortable. "How long did the clone have been sick in bed?" How long did it take to clean up? ¡¾It''s dizzy, it''s been ten days ago, during which I only got up to get some food, and fried some herbs to drink. ¡¿ "She is not a family member?" Su Qiao looked around while asking. The small wooden house has been in disrepair for a long time, and it looks like it has been abandoned for a long time. It is simply surrounded by wooden fences. The yard is pretty well cleaned, and there is no weeds. There are two vegetable plots on the left and the right. It is estimated that it has not been watered for a long time. The vegetables are all yellow and yellow, and they are almost dead. On the corridor side of the cabin, an open-air kitchenette is separated by stones and adobe bricks. On the earthen stove is a large black-lacquered sand pot, and under the stove, a pile of brown-black herbal **** still exudes an unpleasant smell of medicine. ¡¾No, she is an orphan. ¡¿ Ok. is an orphan, it makes sense to be mixed up like this. shrugged helplessly, Su Qiao, who was mentally prepared, entered the house again. The light in the room is a bit dim, relying on the light coming in through the window. Su Qiao looked for it, but did not find anything like lights or switches. Obviously, the house was simpler than she thought. "Forget it, I''d better find a piece of land in the yard to enjoy the sun, and clean up my memory by the way." Standing in the yard, Su Qiao looked up at the distant mountains, feeling a little better: "But the scenery here is good, and the air is fresh." ¡¾Hehe, the nearest town is about ten miles away, can the air not be fresh? ¡¿ ¡¾It takes ten minutes to walk to the small village at the foot of the mountain. There are mountains and trees in all directions. Can the scenery be bad? ¡¿ I don¡¯t know, I thought this little girl was practicing in seclusion on this mountain. 444 muttered in his heart. Su Qiao disagrees: "What''s the matter? Where I used to live, I couldn''t see a house for dozens of miles away. I lived in a cave. Didn''t I live in a cave for ten years?" 444 was choked. ¡¾Host, you like it yourself. ¡¿ What else can it say? The host¡¯s favorite thing is to drill deep in the mountains and old forests. Let her live here, she probably can¡¯t ask for it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 496： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (3) Chapter 496 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (3) "Okay, I will get some sun exposure, sort out my memory, you can watch it for me, the old bachelor will come again, you remind me." There happened to be a big sweet-scented osmanthus tree in the yard. Su Qiao found a cleaner place and sat down, leaning on the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, and slowly closed his eyes. ¡¾Do you still want to ¡®seed¡¯ people? ¡¿ The warm sun in early autumn was basking on the body, and the whole person was soaked in the faint scent of osmanthus, so comfortable that Su Qiao was a little sleepy. "Although he is very responsive, he can be regarded as a benefactor after all. If the character is good, Mingerben will help him find a daughter-in-law, which can be regarded as repaying the kindness of the previous life." The small wooden house surrounded by mountains, the breeze gently blows across the yard, the leaves on the sweet-scented osmanthus tree are swaying slightly, and the rustling sound adds a touch of life to this silence. After a while, the memory was sorted out, Su Qiao slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were like a calm lake. This avatar has suffered a lot of crimes, but there is not much resentment. No grievances, but a strong desire to survive. She has two goals, one is to live, no matter how painful and painful, she must live. Second, I hope her''brother'' can live a peaceful life. The avatar Su Qiao, who was abandoned by her parents at the entrance of the orphanage due to hereditary diseases since childhood, and was headed in the orphanage until she was fifteen years old. Ten years ago, when she was fifteen years old, she went to the hospital to see a doctor because of fever, severe hair loss, long skin rash, etc., but accidentally learned that she had systemic lupus erythematosus, an autoimmune disease. At that time, I was in an orphanage, and I could only fill my stomach half full. How could I have the conditions to see a doctor? Under the persuasion of a companion, she left the orphanage and the orphanage by herself. She lived together since childhood. The''brother'', who was one year younger than her, began to work everywhere and earn money to buy medicine for treatment. Finally, because of repeated physical illnesses, there were ugly erythema on the face and the back of the hands. With only a small amount of savings, I came to this small mountain village far away from the city and the crowd. Fortunately, this abandoned cabin on the mountainside sheltered her from wind and rain, so that she would not even have a place to stay. Because of the ugly erythema on her face and body, she stayed away from the crowd and would not go out unless necessary. Even the small village at the foot of the mountain could not be visited twice a year. She is afraid of other people''s eyes, whether it is disgusting or kind, she doesn''t like it. She opened up wasteland and farmed by herself, grew vegetables by herself, made clothes and shoes by herself, bought books to learn about herbal medicine, went to the mountains to dig herbs, and decoction to cure diseases. A person lives silently and silently in this unattended corner, observing the world quietly with a pair of ignorant eyes, and occasionally looking at the northern sky with nostalgia. wondering if the sky over there is already cold. Thinking about her brother, who was once dependent on each other, is being bullied again. Thinking that when she left, she didn''t even leave a word, is he still resenting himself. Time passed day by day, and ten years later, she finally ushered in death and left the world silently. With a trace of regret, with a desire for life. ¡¾The avatar also had a terrible life. ¡¿Even 444 showed pity eyes. Su Qiao slowly buttoned the black medicine residue in his nails, and sighed softly: "Yes, it''s a bit miserable." I originally thought that no one framed her, no one targeted her, it was just unlucky to get a disease, not too miserable. But thinking about the pains and loneliness that you endure alone, it''s really sad. (End of this chapter) Chapter 497： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (4) Chapter 497 Gao Leng actor, please hug (4) There is one less person in this world, no one notices, and no one cares. She was like a yellowish leaf that occasionally fell from the tree in front of her eyes. No one cared about when it grew, what kind of wind and rain it experienced, and finally could not bear it and fell silently. On the muddy ground. "What kind of brother is her, how are you doing now?" In my memory, is a thin, introverted and not talkative, but a little surly in his eyes? ¡¾Don''t you have it in your memory? When she left, her brother''s family had already come to the door. ¡¿ ¡¾Later, I was picked up by my family, and then I went abroad, and later became the actor, now it¡¯s beautiful. ¡¿ ¡¾So host, you should take care of yourself first. ¡¿ People have a better life than you. There is no worse life in this world than the avatar Su Qiao. Su Qiao thoughtfully: "In my memory, she went to see the boy on the train. It seemed that he had a good time at that house?" ¡¾That kind of big family, it''s normal to have an unhappy life, and it''s not right to have a good time. ¡¿ "..." What fallacy is this? [Then how did he live after the clone''s death, can it be considered safe in his life? ¡¿ The first person of the avatar is willing, alive, she has already done it. The second wish is to hope that the boy will be safe throughout his life. If the boy lived smoothly in the previous life, then she doesn¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. 444 coughed a little awkwardly: [Ahem, there is something, I forgot to tell you. ¡¿ ¡¾The boy found your clone shortly after he died, and later took away the bones of your clone. ¡¿ ¡¾Just when he was in despair, his elder brother made the company go bankrupt, and he lost a leg in a car accident. Finally, he was lonely and died. ¡¿ "..." This experience, how can a sense of familiarity come to my face? [Oh, by the way, do you still remember the little girl who persuaded you to leave him back then and told you not to drag him down? ¡¿ Su Qiao recalled a moment in his mind, and immediately found the corresponding target, "What is Xia Yao''s name in the orphanage?" ¡¾Yes, that''s her. ¡¿ Speaking of this woman, 444 was very angry. ¡¾She betrayed your brother and secretly gave his elder brother the information about his technology company, which caused his company to go bankrupt. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes were cold: "Sure enough, I knew that little girl was uneasy and kind." means that the clone is young, and the mind is simple, so that it will be fooled by that little girl. If she hadn''t left the young boy, maybe both of them would not have such a sad life. In the end, the young boy will not end in such a tragic end. Su Qiao stroked his chin, thinking for a moment: "Little Four, I have a hunch that our days will not be peaceful." ¡¾? ? ? ] 444 means that I did not understand. "You''ll know later." Su Qiao didn''t explain, and sat upright cross-legged, closing his eyes. After a while, she opened her eyes slowly, and there was a trace of regret in Dan Feng''s clear eyes: "It seems that this body is still losing money. Although it can cultivate, the speed of cultivation is really too slow." ¡¾Would you like to see if there are suitable medicines in the mall? ] 444 is a little worried. Every time he arrives, Su Qiao''s physical fitness is far beyond ordinary after using the reinforcement. The clone of this plane is really sick, and most of the effects of strengthening the economy are used to repair her ailing body. "No need, it''s just a little loss, coupled with low immunity, I will get a few shots a day and add some body-strengthening medicine for conditioning and conditioning." ¡¾Now what? Do you want to move to the city? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 498： Gao Leng Actor, please hug (5) Chapter 498 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (5) "Why are you moving to the city? Isn''t it nice to live here?" It is indeed more convenient to live in a prosperous city, but it is far less quiet and comfortable here. Moreover, there are mountains all around here, which is also convenient for her to gather medicine. "However, this house has to be rebuilt, and the courtyard wall has to be well surrounded, so as not to be harassed." ¡¾But you have no money. ] 444 hit her. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and looked at the surrounding mountains, with a confident expression on her face: "Do you think this can be hard for me?" ¡¾I think, you should take care of your body first. Look at you, you are skinny and skinny. I suspect that a strong wind will blow you away. ¡¿ Su Qiao pulled the empty commoner on her body, somewhat dissatisfied: "Is the effect of the primary reinforcements so bad? Isn''t it a fake?" 444 was angry. ¡¾Where are the fakes in the system store? ¡¿ ¡¾You were too ill before, and you will die soon in the late stage. If it were not for the effect of strengthening the economy, do you think you would have the strength to get up and beat people with a broom? ¡¿ ¡¾You are content, if it weren''t for the little master, I will give you a booster in time, and you still have red spots all over your face. ¡¿ Where can it be like now, except for the face is slightly paler, the person is a bit thinner, the hair is dark and thick, the skin is smooth and delicate, and the eyes are clear and energetic? Su Qiao was speechless. Ok. Be a person and know enough. "I have decided. The first subject I will tackle is systemic lupus erythematosus." As the saying goes, you get up wherever you fall. Since she died of this disease for the rest of her life, she must overcome the disease in this life. made up his mind, Su Qiao no longer disliked the smell of the house, so he cleaned it up. Throw away the ones that should be thrown away, wash the ones that should be washed, and clean up the ones that should be packed. After everything was done, she tied her long black hair back with a rubber band, scooped a spoon of water in the water tank in the yard, and washed her face well. Changed into a white loose cloth and rubber shoes, threw the small hoe, hatchet, matches, etc. into the small back basket, and walked into the mountains on his back. 444 Seeing her in a posture that she is ready to fight a big fight: [What are you going to do? ¡¿ Su Qiao spit out the dog''s tail grass in his mouth: "What else can I do? Of course I''m looking for money." Now at most ten o''clock in the morning, this time is just right to go up the mountain. ¡¾You also want to sell herbs for a living? ¡¿ There is no way to do it. You can only rely on digging some herbs to dry them, and then taking them to the traditional Chinese medicine shop in the town to exchange for some money to make ends meet, but Su Qiao is capable. Su Qiao picked up a dry wooden stick, and a pair of sharp Danfeng eyes scanned the surroundings. "How much money can I exchange for ordinary herbs? This lady is looking for it, of course, I will find the most valuable one." As the saying goes, she relies on mountains to eat mountains and water to draft water. She lives in this mountain and does not go to the mountains to find money. Where can she find it? She would never admit it. Seeing the verdant mountains all around, she felt a little itchy and wanted to look around. "Your system database hasn''t been restored yet? So leisurely?" [Huh, if you don¡¯t see you are about to be doomed by a pig, and you still sleep like a dead pig, I will run over and talk to you? ¡¿ 444 is angry: [I¡¯m leaving, next time I encounter this kind of thing, I will never say anything, let you be thrown by the old bachelor. ¡¿ Su Qiao hurriedly coaxed people: "Hehe, okay, I was joking with you, who are we with whom? Don¡¯t I know that you are a kind and awesome system?" ¡¾It¡¯s almost the same, just call me if you have something, don¡¯t hold it alone. ¡¿ For Su Qiao''s current situation, 444 is still a little worried. "Okay, there is a good show, I will never forget you." [Huh, it''s still like a word, this time I''m really gone. ¡¿ After ??444 left, Su Qiao put all his thoughts on the surrounding flowers and trees. (End of this chapter) Chapter 499： Gao Leng Actor, please hug (6) Chapter 499 Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (6) In the mountains near the village, there should be some small animals such as bunny, but there should be no big and ferocious animals. All she needs to guard against is just some snakes and insects. Su Qiao hit the grass under her feet with a wooden stick, while digging some needed herbs with a small hoe, and quickly walked over one hill and reached another. Wild ginseng generally grows on the high mountains above 300 meters, in the surrounding coniferous forests, where the wind is sunny, and under the gentle forest, the sunlight passes through the gaps of the trees to give it suitable light and heat. In some virgin forests that shade the sun and have no sunlight, it cannot grow. Recalling the growing environment of wild ginseng, Su Qiao continued to climb to the top of the mountain. The ginseng has not been found yet, but first found two gray rabbits eating grass on a small lawn in a dense forest. The eyes of Su Qiao, who had been so hungry that his chest was attached to his back, lit up, and immediately rubbed quietly behind a bush, and picked up a small stone with the size of a nuclear head from the ground. Slowed his breathing and waited quietly for a while, just when Su Qiao wanted to take a shot, the sound of stepping on the dry leaves came. Someone! Su Qiao immediately became vigilant. The little rabbit probably also felt something, and his two long ears immediately stood up and stopped eating grass. Seeing that the flesh of his mouth was about to fly, Su Qiao didn''t care about anything else. With a wave of his hand, the rock with the big nuclear head quickly shot towards the optimistic little rabbit. The little pebble lived up to expectations and hit a little rabbit who was about to run. The other was frightened, and Fei also got into the grass. Su Qiao secretly said a pity, ran over and picked up the twitching bunny. looked at the two young men who suddenly appeared with a cold look. Blue hiking suit, gray hiking shoes, wearing a peaked cap, and a camera hanging around her neck. seems to be tourists. It¡¯s just that, this place is not a tourist destination with excellent scenery. What are they doing here? Forget it, as long as there is no threat to yourself. In his thoughts, Su Qiao threw the rabbit into the basket on his back, turned and left. "Hey, little girl, we are from the Photography Association. We are here..." "Hey, girl, don''t run, we are not bad guys, we just want to..." The two men who wanted to talk to Su Qiao saw her running away, and they hurried to explain while chasing. This makes Su Qiao run faster. Why don¡¯t you run? You said that you are not a bad person, so you are not a bad person? The word ¡®bad guy¡¯ is not posted on the bad guy¡¯s face. This deep mountain and old forest, the ghost knows who you are? After a while, Su Qiao, who was familiar with the forest, threw them away. Both men have a pity on their faces. "This little girl is a little too pretty, she is all natural, she has no makeup at all, and she has a very unique temperament." One of them looked at the photos taken secretly in his camera, and sighed excitedly. The other leaned close to him and exclaimed: "It''s also very photogenic, but it''s a pity that I ran too fast, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye. If it wasn''t for you to see it, I thought I had seen an elf in the mountain." "It''s a pity, if I could take a few more pictures." "I guess it is in which mountain village near here, should we go find it?" "Forget it, there are several small villages nearby, and some scattered. The two houses are separated by five or six miles in the mountains. Who knows where the little girl lives?" "So too." The regretful voices of the two gradually disappeared in the dense forest. At this moment, Su Qiao could only hold ginseng in his heart, looking for it on top of a hill. What she didn''t know was that the photos that had been captured occasionally before went viral on the Internet in just one afternoon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 500： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (7) Chapter 500 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (7) Because the photographer who took the photo is not small in the circle, and he belongs to the photography association, when he sent his own photographs, he accidentally posted her photos, so it suddenly attracted the attention of many people. "This is P, right?" Su Qiao in the photo, with a cold look, kneeling on one knee, squatting behind a bush, like a leopard ready to go. Long black ponytail, exquisite facial features, cold and sharp eyes staring straight ahead, everything around her seems to have become her foil. Although she is squatting, she gives people the illusion that she is standing high in the clouds at the moment, looking down at sentient beings. "Definitely pose for a show." "Yes, look at the skin, you must have applied makeup, otherwise it''s definitely not so good." "Hehe, don''t look at the camera, maybe a lot of people are working around her." "People nowadays, I really want to be mad when I want to be famous. I can do anything fake." "Why do I feel like it was taken suddenly? You see, all the photos taken by Mr. Yun this time are all landscapes. No more animals, just a portrait of her." "After identification, first of all, P''s is definitely not. As for the posing, the possibility is the greatest. You look at her eyes, sharp and calm, and look like a queen looking down at everything, but they look like the cover figures of those international big-name magazines." "Which big-name magazine''s cover character wears such ordinary clothes? With a small back basket on his back, should the big-name magazine change its shooting style instead of taking the high-end route, and take the route of being close to the people?" "I think it''s better for Aite to talk to Teacher Yun and ask him to say a few words, and the answer will come faster." As soon as the photo came out, there were divergent opinions, some who believed, some did not, and there were mixed reviews. At the end of the noise, Teacher Yun came out, but the answers he gave were unacceptable. How can ?? be a snapshot? This is obviously a pose! This style, this temperament, and this look are obviously comparable to the covers of those big-name magazines. Now, photography enthusiasts, including some boring netizens, are making more noise, and Su Qiao¡¯s photos have been reposted by more and more people. * A figure hurriedly walked into a magnificent villa in the sovereign villa area where the land and the gold were high. "Boss, take a look, is it her?" A man in black put his mobile phone in front of the man sitting on the sofa and reading a book. The man is in his early twenties and is very young. The sword eyebrows are thick and slightly raised, with a domineering look; the black eyes are deep, slightly narrow and long, revealing that strangers should not come close. The bridge of the nose is tall and strong, with shadows and highlights; the lips are slightly smaller, but full and sexy, with a slightly warped small chin, the facial features are much more three-dimensional. He has a very individual and fashionable hairstyle. The sides are trimmed very short. The longer hair on the top of his head is highlighted with a few strands of grandma''s ash, and all of them are combed toward the back of his head like petals, revealing a broad forehead. This hairstyle, coupled with a face like a carved jade, as if kissed by God, the whole person seems to be shining. "Our people have found the clues. The person you are looking for lives in this small mountain village called Liushuwan. I was about to send someone to confirm it. I found this photo on the Internet." The girl in this photo has very similar facial features to the girl that BOSS has been looking for. Although one is young, one has a unique temperament, mature and attractive. "I have already contacted the photographer who was shooting. He took the photo on the hill near Liushuwan. At that time, the girl was carrying a basket and playing rabbits." (End of this chapter) Chapter 501： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (8) Chapter 501 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (8) "Will bend?" squinted at the photos on the phone, Fu Jingyao''s narrow eyes were full of misfortune. It turns out that you are hiding here, no wonder I can¡¯t find you. Seeing that his face is not very good, the man cautiously said: "BOSS, if not, let''s continue..." Fu Jingyao squeezed the phone tightly, gritted his teeth: "No, it''s her." Although a person has grown up and his facial features have changed a little, he will not admit his mistakes even if he turns into ashes. Fu Jingyao stared at the girl whose temperament changed drastically in the photo: "Hidden from me for so many years, are you ready to bear my anger?" The man under ?? stepped back slightly, and said inwardly. This girl is expected to be miserable. BOSS has been looking for her intermittently for ten years. Especially in the past three years when I came back from abroad, I have searched all the big and small cities, not even small towns. I just didn¡¯t expect this girl to hide in the old forest deep in the mountains. It¡¯s no wonder they have been searching for so long before they found a clue to her. * On the other side of the same time, Su Qiao stood in front of a plant with red fruits, smiling very happily. "Finally found it, luck is not bad." The buds are complete, thin and long, flexible and not brittle, complete five palm-shaped compound leaves, or two! This is "Er Jiazi"! Twenty years. In the lingo of ¡®Er Jiazi¡¯, it is also called ¡®Kaishan Key¡¯, which means that when you find Xiao Nianzi, you will find the clues to get the big goods. There are probably many ¡®bangles¡¯ nearby. Sure enough, Su Qiao found several wild ginseng plants of thirty and fifty years old nearby. Su Qiao digs very carefully, cautiously, slowing down, for fear of breaking the roots. When she dug up all the wild ginseng plants, wrapped them with large leaves, and put them in the back basket, the sky was completely dark. "It seems that I can''t go back today." Glancing around, Su Qiao walked towards a big cliff. At the bottom of this kind of cliff, there are usually caves, and sometimes with good luck, you can find water. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for her to find a small cave, and in front of the cliff, there was a small stream extending from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain. Quickly picked up a large bundle of hay and dry branches, took out a match and lit a pile of fire, smoked the cave again, and burned some of the insects and ants inside. Cleaned up the little bunny by the creek again, rubbed some of the ingredients and juice that he picked easily, and cut a sharp wooden stick with a hatchet to fork it, and set it on the fire for roasting. Although there is no salt and the taste is a little weak, Su Qiao still eats very happily. Nested in a small cave all night, the next morning, as soon as daybreak, she carried a basket of medicinal herbs on her back, carrying two wild rabbits that had been hitting smoothly on the road back to the cabin. took a quick shower, changed into a gray sportswear that was washed a little bit, and took the ID card and the pitiful forty or fifty yuan ticket from under the pillow. Another fifty-year-old wild ginseng plant was stuffed into the gray cloth bag, and Su Qiao hurried to the town. She walked on a small road, walking around the village. It¡¯s better to be careful when you carry things like wild ginseng on your body. Although most of the people in the village are simple and good people, there are also a few idlers who like to wander around. If it weren¡¯t for the avatar¡¯s face with spots on the face and the poor house almost falling down, these people might have touched it long ago. Su Qiao did not stay in the town, but got in the car to the city. After arriving in the city, it took some time to find a relatively large century-old shop and put a 50-year-old wild ginseng It was sold. (End of this chapter) Chapter 502： Gao Leng Actor, please hug (9) Chapter 502 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (9) The 50-year-old fresh wild ginseng now has a market price of around 1,500 yuan per gram. After all, it is a century-old store. The old doctor in the shop is not too much. He gave him a price of 1,400 yuan per gram, and Su Qiao was credited for thirty. Eighty thousand. Fortunately, before selling ginseng, she had already gone to the bank to apply for a card, otherwise it would be really difficult to get it. On the return trip, she deliberately circled a few times and lay on the bus, and even went to a big shopping mall for a long circle and bought a mobile phone. When she returned to the town, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the sun was not so strong, it was past four o''clock. She found a small noodle shop, ate two bowls of shredded pork noodles, and went to the small market to buy some fabrics, quilts, pillows, toothbrushes, toothpaste and other daily necessities, and then she rushed back non-stop. When passing the village, I met an old lady in the village on the path by the river. Su Qiao thought about it and wanted to say hello. "Grandma Liu." "It''s Xiao Qiao, your face...Is this all right?" Grandma Liu is already in her sixties, but her eyes are still very good. She saw Su Qiao''s white and tender face at a glance, and she was shocked. It turns out that this little girl looks so beautiful. Seven Miles and Eight Townships, I am afraid I can¡¯t find any more agile girl than her. Su Qiao smiled: "Yes, my skin disease is cured." People in the village only know that the clone is sick, and there are some ugly erythema on the face and back of the hands, but they don''t know what disease she has. There is no need, and Su Qiao does not intend to say. Grandma Liu stared at Su Qiao¡¯s face that was more beautiful than a flower, and nodded with relief: ¡°It¡¯s good if it is cured, and it¡¯s good if it is cured.¡± "If you are a girl, it is convenient to marry after the face is cured? Isn''t it easy to marry someone? You always stay alone in the small wooden house, and there is no one to take care of it. How can you live comfortably these days?" Su Qiao smiled, and did not reply. Grandma Liu couldn''t help but think: "Xiao Qiao is in her early twenties this year, right? When grandma is free, I will tell you a good person..." Su Qiao didn¡¯t expect that she wanted to be a matchmaker for herself, so she interrupted her quickly: ¡°Ahem, Grandma Liu, I just want to ask you, in this village, if you want to find the old village chief if you take wires and install electric lights?¡± "Yes, these things are in the charge of the village chief. You have to pull the wires to install the lights, and Grandma Liu Minger will help you talk to the village chief." Su Qiao quickly smiled and thanked: "Okay, then thank you Grandma Liu." ¡°Also, I want to ask some people in the village to help me rebuild the house. Don¡¯t know if the village is busy now?¡± It¡¯s October. The late rice should be harvested soon, right? Grandma Liu thought for a while: ¡°It¡¯s not time to harvest late rice, so I¡¯m not very busy.¡± Su Qiao understands her worry, "Don''t worry about your wages, you will definitely not miss everyone." After a pause, she explained, ¡°I¡¯ve been lucky recently. I dug up a wild ginseng and sold it for some money. My house is about to fall down. If I don¡¯t repair it, I won¡¯t be able to live.¡± "So this is ah." Although there is very little communication, the people in the village still know that Su Qiao would go to the mountain to dig some herbs to exchange money in the town. "That''s okay, I''ll talk to the village head together about you, and I will have someone come to help you repair the house tomorrow." Grandma Liu agreed, Su Qiao thanked her and smiled: "Okay, then thank Grandma Liu, I will go back first." "Okay, look at your feet uphill, don''t fall." Looking at Su Qiao¡¯s back, Grandma Liu smiled kindly. This kid, I didn¡¯t expect not only to look so good, but also to be so polite, which is a good one. Early the next morning, while Su Qiao was still practicing swordsmanship in the yard, the old village chief took a crutches and brought two masons over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 503： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (10) Chapter 503 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (10) Su Qiao said about his conditions, and then showed them the simple drawings drawn with candles last night. The two masons were a little dumbfounded. They originally thought that they only needed to repair the roof and so on. Looking at this posture, this is going to be rebuilt. Furthermore, it is rebuilt according to the forced style of the chalet and villa. The village chief thought for a while, sent someone back to the village, and simply called a villager who was often out of the small project. After some discussion and communication, the decoration pattern and price were finalized, and the foreman of the small contractor immediately called his small team and started to work in full swing. Su Qiao simply picked up a few useful things and put them at the village chief¡¯s house, and left 20,000 yuan for the village chief as a spare, and went to the market. I was so moved that the village chief almost shed tears. This girl is too honest and innocent, and she is not afraid that he will give her the money. Su Qiao went to the city. First, because the house was to be demolished and rebuilt, she could not live, and she did not want to borrow in the village. Second, in the formula she used to condition her body, there are a few medicinal materials that are grown in places with relatively high altitudes such as the northwest, and can only be bought at a large Chinese pharmacy. The third is that some of the books she wants to buy are only available in the big bookstores in the city. So she simply piled up everything to the old village head, and came to the city by herself. When she arrived in the city, she first found a small hotel in the suburbs to stay, and then started to go to the bookstore and bookstore. After entering the bookstore in the city, she occasionally heard a news. Thinking about it, and decisively spent some money to take the adult college entrance examination. Even though the educational background is something, she doesn''t think it is important. But this world is like this, even if you have the ability, but without education and diplomas, you still can¡¯t do it. If she wants to continue practicing medicine in the future, she must obtain relevant qualification certificates. Even to open a small clinic in a small town, you must have a doctor¡¯s qualification certificate, and you must have an intermediate professional title or above. After taking the test for two days, Su Qiao relaxed, without burden, and continued to wander around the city. After running wild for more than half a month, Su Qiao returned to the village. She didn''t walk back, but drove a 50% new gray second-hand pickup truck, and the carriage at the back was filled with big cardboard boxes. Fortunately, a gravel road was built from the town to the village, otherwise, her car would not get in at all. Parking the car under the big banyan tree at the entrance of the village, Su Qiao jumped out of the car, took out the plastic bag from the back seat, and distributed the sugar inside to the children who came around curiously. The village chief who was sitting under the banyan tree smoking and chatting with some old folks hurriedly got up: "Xiao Qiao, you can count back, the house has been fixed for you, and a small road has been built for you, you go and have a look, check and accept, see if it works." "Ok." Su Qiao promised with a smile, took out two bottles of wine and two cigarettes from the back seat and handed them to the village head: "The village head has worked so hard. I just went to the mall and brought you two bottles of wine." The old village chief hurriedly refused: "This can''t be done, how can I want something from your child?" "The village chief, take it, I''ve been busy outside these days, and you have to take care of everything in the house. You are tired these days." "Also, I have lived here for so many years and have been taken care of by the old village chief. I am very grateful for not driving me away, but I have been sick before and I have not had the opportunity to thank you personally." "My house happened to be repaired. The day after tomorrow, I would like to invite the villagers to have a meal. One is to celebrate the housewarming, and the other is to thank the villagers for taking care of me over the years." After so many planes, Su Qiao is no longer the little girl who didn''t understand any human accidents. (End of this chapter) Chapter 504： Gao Leng Actor, please hug (11) Chapter 504 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (11) And the people in the village are indeed very simple. I was a foreigner and came here to settle down. Although it was not in the village, it would definitely not be allowed easily if I changed someone else. The old village chief took Su Qiao to the side, lowered his voice and said deeply and honestly: "Xiao Qiao, you are a baby girl and you have no relatives. You have to save money. This house has already spent a lot of money. Let''s forget about the treats?" "Also, if you put my spare money, I will pay you back later. You can deposit it in the credit union. You are still young, and there are still more places to spend money in the future." Listening to the words of the old village chief, Su Qiao felt warm in his heart: ¡°It¡¯s okay, old village chief, I¡¯m cured now and can go outside to make money.¡± "It just so happens. Don''t pay me back the money. Use it directly to help me hold a banquet. Please everyone have a good meal." The old village chief looked serious: "That won''t work. Even if you really want to hold a banquet and invite all the people in the village, seven or eight thousand is definitely enough. I have to pay you the rest, and I can''t take advantage of you as a child." "That''s it, I''ll leave it to you about the banquet." "Don''t worry, Li Laizi''s family is going to kill pigs tomorrow. I told him not to go to town to sell them. They will be used directly for banquets. For others, let someone bring a little back from the town. They will definitely make it lively for you. It''s noisy." Su Qiao squeezed the wine and cigarettes into the hands of the old village chief: "Okay, then I will go back first." The old village chief can¡¯t help but accept it, ¡°You kid, where did you go these days? It¡¯s been more than half a month since I left, and I¡¯m not afraid that my old fellow will make the wrong house for you. " "I can trust you." Su Qiao smiled back and patted the carton in the back compartment: "I went to the city to take the adult college entrance examination these days. I bought some books by the way. You see, I have almost all books in these cardboard boxes." "So many books?" There must be more than twenty large boxes, right? Even the college student in the village who was admitted to the university had less than one-third of his books. The old village chief and a few old men were surprised, and their eyes looked at Su Qiao changed, adding a little more respect. What they didn¡¯t know was that the books that Su Qiao bought were all relatively esoteric professional books. They were not in the home of that college student, and those textbooks from elementary school to university could be compared. Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "Yes, after I finish the exam this time, I will continue to take the exam until I get to the doctorate." For others, getting a Ph.D. is estimated to be difficult, but for Su Qiao, who has taken the exam more than once, it is very simple. "It is better for children to read more books, and they will be more promising in the future." The old village chief was very pleased. "Yes, it''s better to read more, I really can''t tell, your little girl has such a big ambition." "The little baby was delayed by illness before, otherwise, this might have been going to university long ago." The other villagers were also impressed. One of the men in his forties took a cigarette and said with a smile: "Xiao Qiao, it''s too early. Why don''t you go and see the house with you?" The old village chief quickly said: "Yes, Xiao Qiao, you should go back and see if there is anything wrong. If it is wrong, let your Uncle Ming help you correct it." "Okay." Su Qiao smiled and nodded, and was about to walk back. Uncle Ming hurriedly stopped her: ¡°You don¡¯t need to walk, the car can be driven directly into the car. I built a small road for you, and it will be much easier for you to get on and off in the future.¡± "Thank you, Uncle Ming." Su Qiao didn''t expect such an unexpected joy, so thank you quickly. "It should be." Uncle Ming directly opened the passenger door of the pickup truck, sat in it, and laughed and joked: "It just so happens that I''m sitting in your new car. "Haha, it''s a used car, I can''t afford a new car." Su Qiao smiled and started the car. (End of this chapter) Chapter 505： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (12) Chapter 505 The King of Gao Leng, please hug (12) The house was built in the old location, still made of wood, but it was half larger than before, and bright glass windows were installed. The wall of the courtyard is made of bricks. The outside is painted with cement. It is about one meter six high. For safety, the top is also filled with sharp glass fragments. Push open the iron courtyard door and enter, the scene in the courtyard suddenly makes people''s eyes bright. A bluestone road leads from the entrance of the courtyard to the wooden house, and then divides into two sides. On the left side of the yard, a smooth stone table is placed under the big sweet-scented osmanthus tree with four stone benches, which is suitable for drinking tea and playing chess when you are bored. On the right side of the yard, a simple promenade-shaped grape frame was built with wood, dragon skeletons were added to the ground, and wooden boards were covered. When the weather is good, you can read a book under the grape trellis, or blow a hair to see the mountains and strange rocks in the distance. The grape trellis went over and built a rectangular concrete pond against the wall. The spring water drawn from the mountain with bamboo was flowing into the pond. In the wooden house, the ground is covered with brown wooden floors. The entrance is the living room, on the left are two bedrooms, and on the right are the kitchen and bathroom. There are three side by side directly opposite, they are the study room, the medicine room and the utility room. Even the marble medicine counter she said, as well as the wooden cabinet for medicinal materials, were all set up for her. She only needs to buy some furniture and electrical appliances to move in. Looking at her surprised eyes, Uncle Ming smiled triumphantly: "How is it? Not bad?" Su Qiao gave a thumbs up: "Very good, Uncle Ming deserves to do this." I don¡¯t have much knowledge, but I can¡¯t make such a cabin. And in such a short time. Like the masons in the village, but they don¡¯t even understand the drawings. Uncle Ming¡¯s eyes were triumphant, and he opened his mouth with a smile: "That is, when I was in Haishi, you, Uncle Ming, I helped people build a villa." "This time, you happened to happen to be at home. If you wait a while, you will have to go outside to find the construction team." The masons in the village are good at repairing roofs and corners. They can''t do this kind of work. Su Qiao was a little surprised: "Uncle Ming is going out?" "Took a little job, and plan to take the brothers from the village out in two days." "You are really good." Although he said lightly, Su Qiao knew from his satisfied eyes that he must have packed another good project. Some fluttering Uncle Ming calmed down quickly, and looked at Su Qiao a little admiringly: "What''s so powerful, how can it be compared with you? Just dig and dig, and you have dug such valuable wild ginseng." Wild ginseng hasn¡¯t been touched once in decades, and I didn¡¯t expect Su Qiao to dig it. Su Qiao didn¡¯t have a trace of pride, and said indifferently, "Why do I dig at random? I lived on this mountain for ten years and stepped on the surrounding mountains before I found a small ginseng." "No, I went to the hospital for treatment, repaired the house, and bought some things, so there is nothing left." Uncle Ming was still a little envious in his heart, listening to her say that, the envy disappeared. "You belong to a little girl''s family, and you have no family to help you. It is already very good to be able to live in a new house and drive in a car." "However, once your house is built and the car is bought, you have to pay attention. Not to mention the town, there are a few old wanderers in the village who are staring these days. "Let me tell you, you have the money, you might as well go to the town or the city to buy a small house of 30 or 40 square meters." No matter how well the house is repaired, what''s the use in this deep mountain and old forest? It is inconvenient to even buy something and see a doctor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 506： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (13) Chapter 506 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (13) Su Qiao was not scared at all, but she looked confident: "Don''t worry, I have been running in the mountains for so many years, and it is not for nothing. Three or five men are not my opponents." "You tell me, like a wild boar of a hundred kilos, I can kill it and carry it down the mountain alone." Sue Qiao was suddenly embarrassed when he mentioned the wild boar. When you are free tomorrow, go to the mountain to find it and see if you can bring back a wild boar or two. "I''m relieved." Seeing that she had something in her heart, Uncle Ming stopped persuading her. Su Qiao took out a neat stack of money from his black backpack and put it on the wooden table: "Uncle Ming, this is the money we said, two thousand more, count me buying wine for Uncle Ming and other uncles." "You little guy, you are young, and quite atmospheric." "Yes, you have a temper, you will definitely be able to eat outside in the future." Uncle Ming did not refuse, and smiled and put the money into his purse. "It''s not early, then Uncle Ming will leave first." "You close the door at night by yourself, pay attention, it is best to have a dog." Su Qiao sent the people outside the courtyard and nodded with a smile: "Okay, I will go to town tomorrow to have a look, and I will get one if I have something suitable." After sending Uncle Ming away, Su Qiao closed the courtyard door and looked at his cabin with a smile of joy. 444 looked at the unfamiliar yard and wooden house, his eyes widened: [Host, are you... moved a place? ¡¿ Su Qiao took off his shoes and stepped on the smooth wooden floor of the living room wearing socks, "No, I renovated the house." ¡¾This house, this yard, this mountain, this water is a paradise, fortunately you did not move out. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked at his pharmacy with satisfaction, "Are you finished?" [Not yet, I was worried that you would starve yourself to death, so I came out to see you with my heart. ¡¿ Unexpectedly, the host not only did not starve to death, but also made the house so beautiful that it made it jealous. Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "I thank you." "Don''t worry, you will starve yourself to death. This lady is not yet capable." "Okay, I have to clean up, and then move the books in, you can go busy." [Cut, the dog bites Lu Dongbin, but he doesn¡¯t know good people. ] Was driven away when he came, 444 said he was very upset. But it really can''t be too distracted now, so it turned around and went to work on its own. Su Qiao cleaned both the inside and outside of the house, put all the books he bought on the shelf of the study, moved the two medical instruments he ordered into the pharmacy, and simply got some food to eat before stopping. The night in the mountains was very quiet. Su Qiao lived on the hillside above the village, and it was even more peaceful. There was no dog barking. If it weren''t for the light from the window, newcomers would never have noticed that there is a room here. Su Qiao took a bath and was wiping her wet hair with a towel when she suddenly heard a noise at the courtyard gate. She was taken aback for a moment, and quickly understood what she was doing. She snatched a stick from the corner of the wall and quietly left the door. "what!" "Fuck, I''m so painful, run!" "Ergouzi, run!" After a mess, the three little thieves who stepped in from the courtyard wall fled in embarrassment. Su Qiao stood at the gate of the courtyard, and said viciously: "Next time you come, I will interrupt your dog legs, so that you can only crawl for the rest of your life." Several gangsters are gradually moving away from the darkness. "Fuck, my head is broken, this little lady, it''s too dark to start." "What is your broken skin? My arms are all taken off and I am so painful that I must go to the health center quickly, or I will lose my arm." It is said that those who wear shoes are afraid of barefoot, and those who wear shoes are afraid of horizontal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 507： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (14) Chapter 507 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (14) Since this time, the few idlers in the village dare not stare at Su Qiao anymore. Every time I see her, I hide away like a mouse and a cat. Because of the banquet organized by the village head for Su Qiao, she also got in touch with the village a lot. Next, Su Qiao bought a purple-blue rose fabric sofa, pure wooden tables and chairs, wooden beds, etc. to decorate the room. I also bought home appliances such as TV sets, laptops, small refrigerators, and finally a sewing machine at the grocery market. I bought everything that should be bought, and the electricity and the Internet are also connected, so Su Qiao slowed down. First, I made a few comfortable and loose clothes for myself, and then added a few bottles of fitness medicine to continue to regulate my body, and then I began to plan my future path. First, you have to find a way to make money. In the past, there were more than 300,000 ginseng sellers, 120,000 for the house, 40,000 for furniture, electrical appliances, computers, mobile phones, etc., more than 30,000 for books, and 120,000 for the two instruments and thermostats in the pharmacy. More than 40,000 used cars. Three hundred and eighty thousand are almost used up. But she still has a lot of important things that she didn¡¯t buy, such as some sophisticated medical instruments and some rare and precious medicinal materials. These things are the most expensive. Before Su Qiao found a way to make money, someone came to her door. "Who are you looking for?" Su Qiao, dressed in white satin home clothes, dragged pink cloth slippers on his feet, stood at the gate of the courtyard, staring at the two men knocking on her door, guessing their origins. The man headed by ?? has a bald head and is about forty years old. He is a simple black T-shirt, slacks, brand-name sports shoes, and a high-end watch on his wrist. is not a person in the village, nor is it like a person in the town. While Su Qiao was looking at Director Lu, Director Lu was also looking at the girl in front of him. Su Qiao''s face brightened before his eyes, and a gleam of surprise flashed through his eyes. Unexpectedly, there are such beautiful girls in these deep mountains and old forests and poor valleys. The skin is white and tender, the facial features are exquisite to every place, and the eyes are clear but with a hint of mystery. was originally Xiuya''s facial features, but because of her seemingly cold and indifferent, she seemed a bit sharp. This look, this temperament, is really suitable for taking the path of the entertainment industry. Director Lu almost forgot the purpose of coming. He suppressed the idea in his heart, very politely and honestly: "Hello, we are from Lejiao Entertainment. We are shooting a live broadcast of celebrities experiencing farm life. Look, can you live with two people in your house?" "We can calculate the cost of accommodation and food on a daily basis. Three hundred per day. Can you please?" Su Qiao glanced at the two faintly: "You can go to the villager''s house below to borrow, it is not convenient for me." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao closed the courtyard door directly. It seems that I really have to buy a fierce wolf dog, otherwise someone will come to her to quietly dispense medicine. "Uh? Wait..." Director Lu did not expect that she would close the courtyard gate without saying anything. frowned, and took his assistant back to the big banyan tree at the entrance of the village. Under the banyan tree, it is lively now. The children happily ran around the people in the crew. The villagers were discussing in groups, some were happy and some were unhappy. Live at home, two people three hundred, and they don¡¯t need to do anything for them. Cleaning, washing and cooking, picking firewood and chopping wood, etc. are all done by themselves. There are two more people to do. Who wouldn¡¯t? There are more monks but less meat. There are totally fifty households in the village, and they are not divided at all. In this lively scene, there is only one place that is very cold and no one approaches. Director Lu hurriedly walked to the side of Tian Jing and whispered a few words to the slightly thin but tall man. Thank you "Hua Qingchen" for the reward of 988 coins. Thank you very much for your support. *v* Refill! Thank you for the monthly tickets of the friends of Deep Blue, Xian San San Yin, Qing Yu Meng Dai, Xiao Ye 12920! Love to you! (¦Ø)Mi ¤Î moved (End of this chapter) Chapter 508： Gao Leng Actor, please hug (15) Chapter 508 Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (15) The man turned his head, his perfectly profiled face looked like a painting in the sun, and Junyi''s eyebrows twisted slightly: "She wouldn''t?" "Yes, she said it was inconvenient." Introducer Lu hesitated to say something, and wanted to ask him why he must live in that girl''s house, but thought of his temperament, and held back. The man looked down and thought for a moment: "You didn''t say to give her money?" "I said, I said that if I live with two people, I will pay three hundred a day." Fu Jingyao took a fierce cigarette, with a hint of gritted teeth in his voice: "I will be alone if I increase the price." As soon as Xia Yao walked over, she heard what he said and frowned: "Ayao, what about me? We are in a group." She had discovered his fault a long time ago. On the way, he became more and more silent, and his brows never stretched. There is one more thing, which disturbs her the most. She had never heard him mention before, she would come to this show. And the crew suddenly changed the shooting location, which is also very suspicious. Fu Jingyao looked back at her coldly: "Director Lu, arrange another place for her." "you¡­¡­?" Xia Yao did not expect that she pushed all the announcements, squeezed out another second-rate female star, tried every means to participate in this show, and used some means to group with him, but in the end he kicked it away like this. However, she was angry and no one paid any attention to her. Director Lu just glanced at her apologetically. After all, the behind-the-scenes boss of Lejiao Entertainment is Fu Jingyao. Of course, everything is subject to the boss¡¯s will. In the cabin, Su Qiao was still observing something with a microscope, and an urgent voice of 444 suddenly appeared in his mind. ¡¾Host, don''t do this anymore. The big devil is outside, just outside the yard. Get out. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s movements paused, and then raised his head: "Are you sure?" ¡¾When did you miss it? Hurry up. If you leave, where will you find someone? ¡¿ Fortunately, it suddenly came up with breathability, and scanned the surroundings easily, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it just miss it? Su Qiao washed her hands, adjusted the clothes on her body, and tied her waist-length black hair with a white ribbon again, before she walked towards the courtyard door in a hurry. The person at the door raised his hand and was about to knock on the door. Unexpectedly, the door came. Director Lu was stunned, and quickly reacted. explained with a gentle expression: "Miss, this is the case. We have just one more person with no place to live. Look, can you help? We can pay you 500 yuan a day." Su Qiao''s gaze swept behind him a little eagerly, and finally stopped at a simple denim and black T-shirt with his back facing him, looking at the thin man in the distant mountains. Her eyes flashed: "I only have two bedrooms, and I have one, so I can only live in by one person at most." Director Lu didn¡¯t expect this time to go so smoothly, so he nodded quickly: ¡°Okay, well, we just had one more person and no place to live. This is really great.¡± Su Qiao lowered his eyes, opened the door all the way, and said, "Come in." It is estimated that he heard Su Qiao''s voice, looking at the man in the distance, even turning his head with the woman next to her. The eyes of the two were almost instantaneous, and they all fell on Su Qiao''s body. is just one with indifference, the other with shock. "Is it you?" Xia Yao was shocked, and a trace of panic flashed across her eyes. Su Joe? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be dead? It¡¯s been ten years, why is she still alive? And looking at her like this, her illness...has healed? (End of this chapter) Chapter 509： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (16) Chapter 509 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (16) Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and looked at the woman with a faint smile: "What? Do you know me?" It''s been ten years, and this woman can see herself at a glance. It can be seen that over the years, this woman has always remembered what happened back then. Just remember. It''s fun to remember. Fu Jingyao glanced at Xia Yao who was a little panicked, then lowered her eyes to cover up a trace of loss that he didn''t even notice. When Fu Jingyao looked over, Xia Yao suddenly became sober and hurriedly shook her head: "I don''t know." "Really?" Su Qiao responded lightly. The strange atmosphere between the three of them gave Director Lu a trace of doubt in his heart. ¡¾Host, he is your younger brother and the demon king. ¡¿ 444 is also a little confused now. When it didn¡¯t meet the big devil, it couldn¡¯t find him. Only after encountering the scan, will you know who he is. But this is the situation...My brother has become a man... It feels a little weird. [Host, how do I feel that the person is not good? ¡¿ Looking at the indifference of the Great Demon King who is not close to strangers, it seems to be very uncomfortable. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s against Su Qiao, or he is this temperament himself? Su Qiao narrowed his eyes slightly: "Haha, sure enough." When she first said about the man¡¯s tragic life, she said that a sense of familiarity came to her face. Her man, which life is not a miserable life? It is simply that God is asking him for trouble, and he will be abused thousands of times throughout the world, forcing him to be blackened. "Look at how much his blackening value is." 444 is very heartbroken: [It was originally 8%, but after I saw you just now, it grew to 9% suddenly, so host, is it better for you to stay away from him? ¡¿ does not fall but rises, how big is this resentment? "Don''t worry, this guy is just a squiggly M. Just a few more beats." Su Qiao didn''t pay attention to the man''s cold air at all. ¡¾...¡¿Suddenly felt that the big devil was a little sheep, and stupidly slammed into the mouth of the evil wolf like Su Qiao. 444 was silent for a moment: [Ahem, domestic violence is undesirable. ¡¿ Director Lu gave the photographer behind him a wink, and then said to Su Qiao: "Miss, we''ll start shooting as soon as we enter the yard, don''t you mind?" "Whatever." Su Qiao turned and walked in front, leading them inside. A group of four stepped into the yard, and was immediately fascinated by the scenery in front of them. Director Lu opened his mouth wide: "You... your yard is so beautiful, no wonder you are reluctant to let us live in." "Well, a new house just renovated." Su Qiao glanced at Fu Jingyao and explained patiently: ¡°It¡¯s not reluctant, but it¡¯s just a habit to live alone.¡± "And I live alone, for the sake of safety, I have to be cautious." Director Lu nodded: "That''s right, you are a girl, and a stranger suddenly lives in the house. It''s really not very good." When he was in the village, he had already inquired that Su Qiao was an orphan and had no relatives. glanced at Fu Jingyao''s cold face again, Su Qiao''s heart moved: "Well, why don''t you go find another house?" Fu Jingyao finally got an expression, "Director Lu, nothing is wrong with you." "Okay, I just happen to have a lot of things left to do, so I''ll go ahead and do it first." Director Lu finished speaking, and left in a hurry. Fu Jingyao finally gave alms to Su Qiao, but with indifference: "Where do I live?" Install it! Just pretend! See when you can install it! Su Qiao pouted. walked to the remaining bedroom and opened the door: "You live in this room." "New, no one has lived, there are new quilts and duvet covers in the cabinet, you can put them on yourself." Fu Jingyao pursed his lips, a little overbearing and said: "I won''t, you help me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 510： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (17) Chapter 510 Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (17) Su Qiao will not be used to him. With arms around his chest, he leaned against the door frame, looking at him with a smile but a smile: "I remember, you were shooting a program that experienced farm life?" "Pave your own, cover your own, if you don''t lay, sleep on a cold bed or on the floor, it''s up to you." After speaking, Su Qiao turned and left. Kicked off the pink fluffy slippers, sat cross-legged on the sofa, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank slowly. "you¡­¡­?" Since we met just now, Su Qiao hasn''t recognized herself, and Fu Jingyao has been stunned. This time, the lungs are about to explode with anger. Su Qiao drank his tea leisurely, and gave him a calm look: "What I am, I am the lord, you are the guest, and you don¡¯t understand the truth of the guest?" Xia Yao felt a lot more comfortable seeing the two facing each other, "Ayao, let me help you make the bed, I..." "No need." Fu Jingyao threw a cold snort to Su Qiao, and entered the room with a handsome face. Fu Jingyao, as a new actor, has a good appearance and has a lot of fans. And Xia Yao looks pretty, and she is also a first-line female celebrity. She has always been known for her straightforward personality and her innocence, and she has many fans. As soon as the shooting started, a lot of fans appeared in the live broadcast room, and they almost didn''t burst the live broadcast room. Su Qiao''s very unceremonious attitude immediately drew the siege. "This host is so fierce, why did Yao Yao, we are so unlucky, we met such a fierce woman?" "I feel sorry for us Yao Yao, and even have to spread the quilt by myself." "Hahaha, but this is the first time I have seen my brother Yao eat. Why is it so cool to watch?" "How do I feel that Brother Yao was acting like a baby just now?" "Your brain is flooded? Our brother Yao has always been a cool bully and can act like a baby? You might as well say that the moon is hanging in the sky, not the sun." Fu Jingyao made a quilt for the bed? The photographer''s eyes lit up, and he quickly followed Fu Jingyao into the bedroom. In the living room, Su Qiao and Xia Yao were all left. Su Qiao directly assumed that there was no such person, and drank tea slowly, taking care of himself. Xia Yao didn¡¯t have such good patience. She went to the single sofa beside her and sat down: "Do you remember me?" Su Qiao slowly turned the small porcelain cup in his hand, and glanced at her lightly: "How do you remember, so what if you don''t remember?" A trace of hostility flashed in Xia Yao''s eyes: "You really recognized us." Su Qiao hooked her lips slightly and sneered: "What if you recognize it?" Xia Yao glanced at the door of Fu Jingyao¡¯s bedroom, lowered her voice, a little frustrated and said: "It was you who wanted to leave at the beginning, and you didn''t want to drag him down." Su Qiao put down the cup in her hand and raised her eyebrows: "I said that it was not what I wanted to leave, but that you ¡®knowed with affection and moved with reason¡¯, did you urge me to leave?" This woman, she must have known that Fu Jingyao''s family had been looking for it, so she wanted to drive the clone away. In this way, she can take the opportunity to go to Fu Jingyao and climb to Fu''s house by the way. However, she did succeed. In the past few years, she has been in the entertainment circle smoothly without any scandals. There is definitely someone from the Fu family behind her back. "You...?" Xia Yao was hit by the nail on her heart, and she was so angry that she couldn''t speak. After a long time, she returned to the cage with reason. She took a deep breath and calmly said: "It''s fine if you know." Su Qiao''s eyes mocked: "Haha, what is your guilty conscience? What are you afraid of?" "Oh, are you afraid that Fu Jingyao knew what happened at the time and hated you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 511： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (18) Chapter 511 Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (18) "Su Qiao!" Xia Yao was very angry, biting heavily, with a warning. The more anxious she is, the happier Su Qiao will be. This woman, even if she cheated away her clone, now she even dared to remember her own man. It''s almost reckless! "What are you talking about?" Looking at the two people who seemed to be very familiar with each other, Fu Jingyao''s eyes flashed a suspicion, and his eyes fell on Su Qiao''s body. Did she recognize Xia Yao? Still, she actually recognized herself, but she just didn¡¯t want to recognize herself? Heh, this woman is as cold-blooded as ever. Since he recognized himself, he didn''t even mention a word, as if he was just a stranger. Sure enough, she shouldn¡¯t have too much expectations of her. Xia Yao hurriedly stood up: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I want to ask her to let me stay. After all, we are in a group. It¡¯s not a good separation.¡± Xia Yao didn''t want to be separated from Fu Jingyao, she would be even more vigilant when she saw Su Qiao. Su Qiao gave her a look: "Want to stay?" "Yes, I can only sleep on the sofa." Xia Yao was too late to be happy, and almost died of anger in the next moment. Who is she? She is a big star now, how dare this woman let her sleep on the sofa? Endured and endured, Xia Yao pulled a slightly stiff corner of her mouth and said, "Can I sleep with you? Anyway, we are all women, so we can sleep together..." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care if she¡¯s shooting now, she doesn¡¯t give her any face: "I am not used to sleeping with people, especially strangers." "Also, I have a poor sleeping posture, thinking about the day and dreaming at night. Sometimes I have dreams of hitting wild boars and wild foxes. If you are not afraid of me hurting you, then come." As soon as Su Qiao''s words fell, there was a lot of noise in the live broadcast room. "Hahaha, anyone else has this kind of dream? Still thinking day by day, dreaming at night, why doesn''t she say that she fights tigers?" "Hmph, she is obviously embarrassing us Xia Yao." "That is, a little village girl dares to let us Xia Yao sleep on the sofa. Who does she think she is?" "Isn''t it just a broken wooden house? What kind of luxurious villa?" "Broken wooden house? Such a beautiful broken wooden house, can you also get one out and have a look?" "And they are right. After you changed to you, a stranger suddenly ran into your house. Not only did you want to live in your house, but you also had to sleep on a bed with you. Can you get used to it?" "That is, I didn''t see that they lived alone without relatives? If you change me, don''t even want to come in." "You should also be sensible when chasing stars, and don''t use trivial things to do harm to others." "By the way, didn''t you really find it? Isn''t this owner''s face the owner of the photo that has been very popular on the Internet recently?" Someone finally found the owner of Su Qiao¡¯s previous controversial photo. "It''s really yeah, no wonder how I feel so familiar." "Everyone guessed wrong. They are not P, nor are they posing for photos, nor are they doing shows. They are just a beautiful little village girl who lives in the mountains and makes a living by hunting and farming." "Yeah, in this lens, there is no makeup at all. People are so beautiful." In the living room of the log cabin, Su Qiao paused and looked tentatively at Fu Jingyao with a pensive expression: "Or, you are willing to give her the house and you sleep on the sofa?" Fu Jingyao''s face turned dark, and he turned and went back to the room: "I''m tired, go back to sleep." In the live broadcast room, everyone was amused by the scene. "Brother Haha Yao''s face is so dark that he can almost compare with the bottom of the pot, photographer brother, please follow up and see if he is sleeping in real or fake." "I bet a pack of spicy strips, it must be a fake sleep, he obviously doesn''t want to get involved between the two women." The photographer brother lived up to his expectations, and indeed followed into the bedroom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 512： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (19) Chapter 512 Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (19) Su Qiao shrugged towards Xia Yao, whose expression was not so good, "Then there is no way, either sleep on the sofa or leave." Xia Yao glanced at the direction of the bedroom, and looked at Su Qiao angrily: "Su Qiao, so many years have passed. We are no longer who we were. Everyone has changed. I hope you will forget everything that should be forgotten. After all, people should look forward, not backward." Su Qiao squinted at the glamorous woman in front of her, and suddenly became a little unhappy: "You have been doing well with Fu Jingyao these years, right? "Yes, Ayao takes care of me very much." Xia Yao''s eyes were a little proud, as if showing off, and as if telling Su Qiao that her relationship with Fu Jingyao was not comparable to Su Qiao. "If you have any difficulties, you can mention it to me. I will try my best to help you, but I hope you will not disturb his life again." Su Qiao coldly said, "Xia Yao, in what capacity are you speaking these words? I remember, the second youngest of the Fu family seems to be unmarried and has no girlfriend? After a pause, Su Qiao seemed to wake up: "Oh, I heard that you are very close to Fu Dashao. Are you Fu Dashao¡¯s wife?" For this woman, Su Qiao was indeed suffocating in her heart. Not just for the things of the year. It¡¯s because she suddenly realized that this woman had been staying with Fu Jingyao all these years, and Fu Jingyao still took good care of her. Su Qiao did not forget Fu Jingyao. A trace of clarity flashed in Xia Yao''s heart. "Su Qiao, I have already said that I will compensate you. I hope you don''t speak so sharply, and don''t be horny, be realistic." "Compensate me?" Su Qiao slowly got up. She was 1.72 meters tall and looked down at Xia Yao, who was only 1.65 meters: "Hehe, why do you want to make up for me? What did you do to sorry me, so you have to make up for me?" This woman is ridiculously self-righteous. Seeing her stubbornly stubborn, Xia Yao lost patience, her eyes sank: "Su Qiao, I hope you are calmer and rational." The current self is not the humble self in the orphanage back then. And Su Qiao is still the same Su Qiao who lived in the mire. It¡¯s just easy to pinch her to death. If she is really so ignorant, don¡¯t blame her Xia Yao for not remembering her old love. Su Qiao blew on her manicured nails, and replied unhurriedly: "I am very calm and sensible. It is you who are not calm, and you are the one who has a guilty conscience." "Su Qiao, do you think that the current Fu Jingyao is still the introverted and autistic Fu Jingyao back then?" Xia Yao is no longer polite: "I, Xia Yao, is not the powerless and powerless Xia Yao who couldn''t even eat a full meal. Su Qiao is the powerless and incompetent Su. Joe!" Su Qiao looked cold, staring at her with murderous eyes: "No matter what he becomes, he is mine." "And you, where do you come from? Where do you go, otherwise, I will make you change back to Xia Yao who only humblely pleased everyone to fill his stomach!" "Huh, then we''ll just wait and see." The two tore their faces, Xia Yao left a word coldly, turned and left Su Qiao''s house. After Xia Yao left, Su Qiao went into his bedroom, took out the fabrics ordered online, and put them on the long table, measuring and scoring. ¡¾Host, are you starting to make Hanfu? ¡¿It doesn¡¯t look like it. The color of this fabric is too plain. Su Qiao did not reply, and kept busy without raising her head. "Are you done? When you''re done, you can help me process the clothing design drawings, and upload them to the Internet later. When the fabrics arrive, we can start work." (End of this chapter) Chapter 513： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (20) Chapter 513 Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (20) ¡¾Row. ¡¿ 444 is also unambiguous, turning the clothing design drawings that Su Qiao drew before into finished pictures one by one. One person, one system, all doing their own things, all trying to match their talents. A slightly thin but tall figure appeared silently at the door. When Su Qiao felt that, when he looked up, Fu Jingyao was not embarrassed by being caught, and said with a cold face: "I''m hungry." "I''m hungry and do it by myself." Su Qiao just thinks that this guy has been with Xia Yao''s woman for the past ten years, and he protects that woman so that he doesn''t even have a scandal. Although she knows that he can¡¯t be blamed for this, but she is unhappy, what''s wrong? Fu Jingyao''s face turned dark: "I will give you five hundred yuan for a day, do you want me to cook by myself?" Su Qiao threw the ruler in his hand on the table, staring at him blankly: "I remember you came to experience life." Go to the countryside to experience life, but don¡¯t do anything, then experience a fart! Fu Jingyao was choked, no longer justified: "I came to experience life, but your broken stove, I can''t use it at all. You can''t let me starve to death, right?" "Who is born to use it?" "Can''t use it, can''t you still learn it?" Xia Yao didn''t know when to return, and appeared at the door of the living room. rolled up the white shirt sleeves: "Ayao, let me do it, anyway, you are used to the taste I make." Fu Jingyao ignored her and stared at Su Qiao sarcastically: "Don''t you just want to add money? If you want money, I will give it to you." said, he took out the black money clip from his pocket. "If you have more money, donate more to Project Hope." Su Qiao didn''t bother to pay attention to the bad boy any more, so he immersed himself in his own business. Fu Jingyao took out the money clip, originally wanting to be angry with her, but didn''t expect to be angry with her, but instead made himself angry enough. He gritted his teeth and said unwillingly: "Are you still a girl? You are cold all day long, and you shake your face at every turn, so that you can cook for a long time." Su Qiao did not lift her head: "I am not, you are, all right?" "..." Fu Jingyao''s face turned red and green with anger, and he almost didn''t suffocate himself. In the live broadcast room, the laughter turned the sky over. "Hahaha, my brother Yao started taunting mode again, but this time he obviously ran into an opponent." "Look at his face and his little aggrieved eyes, it''s so funny." "This Su Qiao is a bit too much, just for her broken house, she pays 500 yuan a day without cooking, is this in the eyes of money?" "People in such a small place have shallow eyelids and finally run into a fat sheep. They don''t slaughter them at this time. When will they be slaughtered?" "Let me say that we Yaoyao shouldn''t live in the house of a woman in the eyes of this kind of power. After giving money, we still have to suffer from this stinking anger." "That is, look at how virtuous and considerate our Xia Yao is? She has a good personality, and she is completely a model of a good wife and a good mother." "Otherwise, how could someone else be a well-known big star, and she is just an inexperienced little village girl? This state of mind is not on the same level at all." Although Su Qiao has a beautiful face, he is just an ordinary person after all. In the live broadcast room, almost all fans of Fu Jingyao and Xia Yao, therefore, the public opinion is simply one-sided. Of course, Su Qiao didn¡¯t bother to waste energy on these things. Seeing a great **** standing at the door, but not leaving, he sighed helplessly, and let go of what he was doing. "If you want to eat, come and burn the fire. With me, only giving will be rewarded." When passing by the man, Su Qiao left a sentence. (End of this chapter) Chapter 514： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (21) Chapter 514 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (21) Fu Jingyao''s face looks better, but his tone is still very flat: "No!" "I''m hungry if I don''t." After that, Su Qiao walked into the kitchen. She originally wanted to install a modern kitchen, but it was too far away from the town, and she was unwilling to run so far to send gas tanks. Also, although other facilities are very modern, even with a range hood, the kitchen still uses a stove. Fortunately, she opened a door on the side of the kitchen, but there was not much oily smoke. "Su Qiao, Ayao has never done these things since he was a child, so let me do it." Being so ignored by the two, Xia Yao gritted her teeth with anger, but still followed the kitchen with her due demeanor. "If you can''t go to school, no one is born with it." Su Qiao said while cleaning the cutting board and pot. "Also, I remember that I said, I only live with one person here, you can leave." This woman is really tolerant. She was so angry in the morning, but now she can laugh so naturally and run back. Su Qiao is not polite, and the people in the live broadcast room are upset for Xia Yao. "Fuck, this woman is a bit too much, she took the initiative to help, and she drove people away." "Moreover, Xia Yao and Brother Yao were originally in a group, so how can they be photographed if they are separated like this? Isn''t she making trouble for nothing?" "Xia Yao''s temper is too good, if I changed me, she would have torn up with her." "With such a bad heart, she is really blinded by such a beautiful face." "Tell me to say, Brother Yao quickly stay away from this woman, so I don''t need to suffer this wimpy." In the kitchen, when Su Qiao finished speaking, Fu Jingyao looked at Xia Yao impatiently: "Why are you here again? Hasn''t Director Lu already arranged an important place for you?" Xia Yao secretly hated Su Qiao for not giving her a little face, but she was aggrieved on her face: "But...but we are partners in a group, so we are separated like this..." "You can shoot whatever you want. I''m here to experience life, not to partner with you." Fu Jingyao had no idea of ??pitying Xiangyu. "Okay, then I''ll go." was disliked for this reason, no matter how thick Xia Yao''s face was, she couldn''t stay any longer. Before leaving, she paused and said to Su Qiao softly: "Ayao is a bit picky eater, he doesn''t like eating celery and green onion. He has low blood sugar in the morning. Remember to soak him in a cup of warm honey water. It will be colder in the mountains in the morning and evening. Remember to remind him to add clothes." Su Qiao who was in a good mood, her eyes were a little cold, and he squinted Fu Jingyao: "Is she your girlfriend or wife? Or a nanny?" Fu Jingyao looked at her faintly, and opened the corners of his lips slightly: "It''s nothing." "Really?" Su Qiao didn''t say to believe it or not to believe it, but there was obviously some meaningful sarcasm in his eyes. Fu Jingyao suddenly became angry, and looked at Xia Yao coldly: "Hurry up, you don''t need to take care of my business." Xia Yao stayed again, fearing that she would lose control, covering her mouth, turned and walked away with a sad expression on her face. Seeing this scene, the Internet broke out again. "Fuck, what''s the situation? Shouldn''t Brother Yao help the gentle and considerate Xia Yao? Why do you look disgusted?" "How could Fu Jingyao treat us Xia Yao this way? How bad is Xia Yao?" "That''s right, our Xia Yao is more than a little bit stronger than Su Qiao, is Fu Jingyao blind?" "We Yaoyao don''t cry, and Fu Jingyao has a nice face. It''s no big deal. There are a lot of good-looking men outside. We choose slowly, and we will definitely be able to pick one that looks better than Fu Jingyao. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 515： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (22) Chapter 515 Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (22) "Don''t you feel bad when you say this? It''s obviously Xia Yao who has a thick skin. Posting it up, we Yaoyao doesn''t mean her at all." "That is, what she said, like how familiar she is with Yao Yao, really shameless." "Also, what does it mean, ¡®you can pick one that looks better than Fu Jingyao?¡¯ As far as Brother Yao is, you will have to go to the end of the universe to find it." In the small kitchen, Su Qiao saw Fu Jingyao sticking there like a telephone pole. He didn''t burn the fire or left, so he could only do it himself. After burning the fire, I first boiled a large pot of water, threw a piece of pork belly in it, brushed it twice, rinsed it again with cold water, threw it on the cutting board, and started cutting. The action is fast and crisp, and only the sound of the knife slashing on the cutting board can be heard. "Fuck, look at Su Qiao''s sword skills, is this definitely not acrobatics?" "Gosh, I''m so afraid that she will cut her hand." "I control by hand, Su Qiao''s hands are more beautiful than the hands of the hand model." "I like her long black and bright hair. It looks like black silk and satin. It''s so shiny. Just casually tying white silk to the back of her head makes it beautiful." "I like her clothes. Her clothes look loose and comfortable, but they are beautiful and elegant." "I think Su Qiao not only looks very classical, but also has a temperament that resembles ancient ladies. Her long hair and her clothes are very similar." The camera brother is probably also attracted by the scene of Su Qiao cutting vegetables. The camera has been facing Su Qiao''s direction, and he has forgotten Fu Jingyao who is standing by the door. When the unusually tempting smell of meat came out, the camera moved away from Su Qiao and landed on the dish. ¡®Guru¡¯ Camera brother absolutely doesn''t admit it, he is drooling. Su Qiao made a simple stir-fried pork belly with garlic moss, then fried a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and finally fried a plate of hot and sour potato shreds and a plate of cabbage. Bringing the dishes to the kitchen table, Su Qiao filled himself with a bowl of rice, and Gu Zi sat at the table and started eating. Fu Jingyao paused, and finally got a bad face, ran to fill a bowl of rice, and sat opposite Su Qiao. Su Qiao looked up at him: "After eating, you wash the dishes." "I¡­¡­" Su Qiao gave him no room to speak: "You are here to experience life, not to be a master. You can''t do nothing, right?" "Or, you can''t do anything except acting?" "I''m such a big person, and I don''t even have the ability to take care of myself. If something happens someday, would you let yourself die from the cold or starve?" If this man is thrown into the forest, it is estimated that he will not live for a few days. A few planes down, this guy has the worst hands-on ability, no one. Fu Jingyao, who was about to say something, couldn''t stand her contemptuous eyes, and forgot her original intention of''making trouble'', and said unconvincedly: "Who said I won''t? It''s just washing the dishes. I can do it in two strokes. ." Su Qiao didn¡¯t say anything, but gave him a chopsticks of cabbage: "Eat more vegetables." "I don''t like to eat this." Fu Jingyao took out the green vegetables with a cold face and threw them on the table. Su Qiao put down his chopsticks and said unceremoniously: "Are you a kid? Are you still picky eaters?" "You don''t even look at yourself, you''re as thin as a stick. What''s the use of a good-looking face? If you encounter a robber, you can only look at yourself, maybe a woman protects you. ." Fu Jingyao''s face turned black: "I am in good health. Three or five people are not my opponents at all." (End of this chapter) Chapter 516： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (23) Chapter 516 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (23) "Three or five people are not your opponents?" Su Qiao looked up and down contemptuously: "Just as thin as you are, I think you can''t beat me with one hand." "Don¡¯t talk, you have to listen to me in my house, or go out." Su Qiao directly and domineeringly put a large amount of greens into his bowl, and stared at him ¡®eye-catchingly¡¯. is always threatened, Fu Jingyao is also annoyed: "I gave you money, you can''t always drive me out." This dead woman is so cruel! Too cold-blooded! I haven''t seen him for so many years, she never gave him a good word or a good face. He originally came to trouble her and torture her, but now it¡¯s better, but the other way around. Like she was the one who was abandoned back then, and she was the coldhearted person. "I can also ask for money." "You...?" Fu Jingyao was almost out of breath, pointed at her, and said nothing for a long time. When Su Qiao thought he would throw down his chopsticks and ran away, instead, he made a stinky face, picked up a large chopsticks and vegetables, and stuffed it into his mouth like taking medicine. "You can eat as you eat. Anyway, you can''t eat anyone." "..." is just eating a vegetable, how can it be like killing him? Su Qiao felt angry and funny, and reached out and gave him a chopsticks pork belly. Fu Jingyao, who had eaten pork belly, is obviously in a much better mood and eats much faster. In the live broadcast room, seeing this scene is noisy again. "Hahaha, as thin as a stick, need a woman to protect it? It''s really laughable at me. I guess no one has ever described our brother Yao like that, right?" "I think we Yaoyao has encountered a natural enemy, and he can be subdued in a few words." "This woman is really fierce, Yao Yao, if you don''t fight for the buns, you have to fight for your breath. I don''t believe it. There are so many residents in this village, and there is no place to live." "That''s right, don''t live in this woman''s house. From the time I entered the door, this woman has been cold and fierce. Who does she think she is? I think everyone should stick to her and follow her if she looks better. ?" "I think, people let Yaoyao eat green vegetables, don''t be picky, he is completely concerned about him, he looks very thin." "Yes, being fierce, it doesn''t have to be bad to him, my mother is also fierce to me, but I was sick all the time, she was so anxious, even her eyes were red." There were mixed reviews in the live broadcast room, but Fu Jingyao didn''t care about so much. After eating three bowls of rice in a row, he felt his belly rounded a lot and put down his bowls and chopsticks reluctantly. "Wash the dishes after eating." Su Qiao wiped his mouth, turned around and walked out of the kitchen. The figure from the back looks very ruthless. At least in Fu Jingyao''s opinion, it is very ruthless. "Hmph, just wash it, as if someone can''t." Cleaned up the table in a rage and threw the bowl into the sink. The sound of clashing dishes made him look in the direction of the living room with a guilty conscience. realized that Su Qiao did not show up at the door, and then quietly let out a sigh of relief. Su Qiao, who was sitting in the living room watching TV, did not not hear the sound from the kitchen, but was too lazy to care about him. Until... ¡®Keep¡¯. Followed by another ¡®clang¡¯. She endured and endured, before she got up. In the live broadcast room, everyone opened up again. "It''s over, Witch Su is about to be dispatched again, Brother Yao, run!" "Hahaha, it broke again, is Brother Yao going to contract me for a year of jokes today?" "We, Yao Yao, have never done this kind of work. What is it to break a few bowls." When the sound of ¡®Keep¡¯ sounded again, Su Qiao finally couldn¡¯t hold back, walked into the kitchen and picked up the bamboo broom in the corner: "If you want to hear this crisp sound, then you said earlier, I will bring you a stack of tiles outside, so that you can listen to it all at once." "If you fall again, you can only eat with the washbasin tomorrow." Su Qiao said while sweeping the bowl pieces. (End of this chapter) Chapter 517： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (24) Chapter 517 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (24) "..." Fu Jingyao, who had just said arrogantly, ¡®get it done in two clicks¡¯, blushed rare now. "Forget it, you can go out." Su Qiao had no choice but to push him out of the kitchen. The cameraman¡¯s eldest brother filmed this scene completely, and the live broadcast room burst into laughter. "My Brother Yao takes the washbasin to eat? Hahaha, the scene is too beautiful, I can''t imagine it at all." "Brother Yao, say yes, "two clicks will do it"? Say yes, "who can''t be the same"?" "Ahhhh, Yaoyao''s blushing look is so cute, I really want to hold it and take a bite." Su Qiao washed the dishes, cleaned up the kitchen, glanced at the man on the sofa who was staring at the TV, went back to his room, and continued with what he hadn¡¯t finished. "You...can you still make clothes?" Fu Jingyao didn''t know when, so he touched in quietly. Hesitated for a while, but still broke the calm in the room. "If I can''t do it, what should I wear?" Su Qiao looked up at him, then buried his head and continued. Su Qiao was willing to take care of him, Fu Jingyao unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and his expression was much calmer: "You can go to town to buy it." "Doing it yourself is more economical and more comfortable." "Oh." After ?? responded softly, the room was calm again. Fu Jingyao did not find a topic after looking for a long time. When he was struggling, Su Qiao glanced at him: "Go back to the house and read a book if nothing is going on, don¡¯t keep dazzling in front of my eyes, it makes my eyes blind. In the live broadcast room, fans who saw this scene have a Coke. "Hahaha, Brother Yao is disgusted again. The face of Brother Lu Yao seems to be useless in the eyes of this woman named Su Qiao." "You don''t look at what this woman looks like. It''s strange that she can catch a cold on Brother Yao''s face." "Yes, I don''t know how it grows. These facial features, this skin, this figure, this temperament completely put all the stars in the entertainment industry out of the blue." "If she goes to the entertainment industry, she will probably become popular soon." "That''s not necessarily true. Do you think that just a face can make you angry? Without acting skills, without a good voice, even if she goes to the entertainment industry, she can only be a vase." "How do you know if someone has acting skills? How do you know if someone sings badly?" "Look at where this woman lives and what she does for a living. I wonder if she has ever attended high school or graduated from junior high school. This kind of person can enter the entertainment industry without any systematic training?" Many people started to fight for Su Qiao. It can only be said that this world is a world that looks at faces. was noisy in the live broadcast room, and when Fu Jingyao was unwilling to leave like this, an anxious shout came from the gate of the courtyard. Su Qiao listened, her voice was so familiar, she seemed to be Grandma Liu. Throwing down the cloth in her hand, she hurried out. Seeing her, Mrs. Liu grabbed her hand anxiously: "Xiao Qiao! Xiao Qiao, you must help grandma, you must help grandma." Su Qiao calmly calmed down: "Grandma Liu, don''t worry, first tell me clearly what happened." "Little Joe, my little treasure is playful. He fell off the stairs just now, now...now..." Looking at the way her grandson is now, Mrs. Liu¡¯s eyes were wet, and she couldn¡¯t tell. She wiped her tears, her voice was a little choked: "Xiao Qiao, only you in the village have a car. Grandma please, please help Grandma take him to the hospital..." "Grandma Liu, don''t worry, I will follow you now." Su Qiao went back to the house and took the car key. When he walked to the door, he turned back to Fu Jingyao to express: "Fu Jingyao, there is a white medicine cabinet in my pharmacy. Go and get it for me. I will first see how Xiaobao looks like." (End of this chapter) Chapter 518： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (25) Chapter 518 Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (25) "it is good." Fu Jingyao responded and turned to look for the pharmacy. The two bedrooms on the left, and the kitchen and bathroom on the right. There are only two rooms directly opposite. "Pharmacy..." Speaking silently, Fu Jingyao opened one of the doors. Except for the floor-to-ceiling windows, the other three sides are full of tall bookshelves with books. "This is the study room." "It should be the one on the side." Not seeing the medicine box, Fu Jingyao turned around and went out quickly to the next room. After pushing the door open, he was stunned. I thought that at most it was a small pavilion for medicines. I didn¡¯t expect that the space inside was huge, with two study rooms as big as forty square meters. Not only that, it''s like a medical research room, with medicine counters, medicine racks, sinks, instruments connected to computers, constant temperature refrigerators, beakers, microscopes, etc., all available. The most conspicuous thing is that the rows of medicine bottles on the medicine cabinet are white, black, and clear glass. Some have labels on them, some don¡¯t. Seeing this scene, the photographer''s eldest brother stared, of course, the fans in the live studio were also shocked. "Gosh, it''s really a pharmacy. With so many bottles on the shelf, what kind of medicine are these?" "Look, beaker, medicine scale, microscope, scalpel, medical tweezers, and medical incubator, gosh, is that a gas chromatograph and an automatic polarimeter?" "Gosh, this is a small laboratory at all, isn''t it? It''s almost comparable to the laboratory in our school." "What is the gas chromatograph used for? Let me give you a professional explanation." "The gas chromatograph is used to analyze the thermally stable organic compounds in the soil with a boiling point not exceeding 500¡ãC, such as volatile organic compounds, organic chlorine, organic phosphorus, polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons, phthalates, etc." "It has a very wide range of applications, and can be used for trace toxicant analysis, monitoring and research in polluted places such as atmospheric water sources, clinical pathology and toxicology research, analysis and research on trace components of Aobio, and analysis of raw material intermediates and finished products of Chinese and Western medicines. It can also be used in chemical and military research. In short, it has a wide range of uses." "The automatic polarimeter, in simple terms, is used to test the purity and content of some solutions. I guess this Su Qiao used it to test the purity and the content of various substances in the liquid medicine. I suspect that Su Qiao is Medical University." "Have you seen it just now? In that study, the large bookshelves on three sides of the wall are full of books, and the desks are full of thick books, just like a small library. Who said they didn''t even graduate from junior high school? Even college students can''t finish reading so many books, right?" "I also saw several thick foreign books, some in English, French, and even German. The key point is that those seem to be medical." Everyone knows how difficult it is to read medical foreign documents and how difficult the professional terms in them are to remember. But how many bookcases do people have? These are not always used for fun, right? "Could it be the plot designed by the crew in advance? Don''t forget, this is an entertainment show." "This is also possible. She is a small village girl in a mountain village. She can''t be so powerful, and she can''t be so rich. You have to know that the two sets of instruments alone cost 100,000 yuan." After some excitement, everyone slowly calmed down and began to analyze rationally. After the shock, Fu Jingyao calmed down quickly and looked for the medicine cabinet. When I passed the medicine cabinet, I suddenly saw a stack of paper. He moved in his heart, picked it up and looked at it quickly. "what is this?" Systemic lupus erythematosus analysis report? Below. "The hospital''s medicine bill?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 519： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (26) Chapter 519 The Emperor Gao Leng, please hug (26) Name? How come ?? is gone? Since it is the hospital''s medicine list and bill, it must be from which hospital. In other words, someone must have this disease, that''s why there are these two lists. Unfortunately, it is estimated that the time is too long and the wear is so bad that the name of the owner of the list is not clear. Fu Jingyao was still looking for the medicine kit, but Su Qiao had already driven the car and took Grandma Liu to the village. At the gate of Grandma Liu¡¯s yard, some villagers are looking out anxiously. "How is it? Is the car coming?" "Here is coming, Xiao Qiao is coming in a car." "Xiaobao, grandma is here, grandma is here, Xiaobao is not afraid, sister Xiaoqiao will send us Xiaobao to the hospital immediately, there will be nothing wrong, don¡¯t be afraid." Lady Liu''s eyes were red from crying, and when she jumped out of the car, she staggered and almost didn''t fall. It was Su Qiao''s eyesight that quickly helped her. The old village chief hurriedly directed the people: "Quickly, take Xiaobao into the car, and be careful." "do not move!" When Su Qiao saw Xiaobao crying and panting while holding his chest, he felt that something was wrong and immediately stopped the villagers who were going to hug him. Quickly squatted to Xiaobao''s side, checked it carefully, and looked at the old village chief with some solemn expression: "The village chief, he has a broken rib. If he moves like this, the broken rib may be inserted into the chest organs, causing more serious injuries and life-threatening." "what?" The old village chief and the villagers were a little dumbfounded. "But... but not moving, how can I take him to the hospital?" Xiaobao held his chest, his face turned pale with pain: "Grandma, I...I hurt, I hurt so much, I... Am I going to die?" Su Qiao pondered for a while, and quickly clarified his thoughts: "I will first find a way to help him fix his chest, and then send him to the hospital." "Huh?" The villagers were shocked again. The old village chief hesitated: "You... will you?" Old lady Liu grabbed Su Qiao¡¯s hand, sweating in a cold sweat: "Xiao Qiao, Xiao Bao is so painful, so don''t delay anymore, please help grandma to take him to the hospital? Grandma begs you." "Yeah, don''t delay any more, let''s go to the hospital." Among the villagers onlookers, several crew members were also worried. Unfortunately, the crew of the crew was not there today, and they were driven away by Lu who was in a hurry. Otherwise, they would have sent people to the hospital long ago. Xia Yao''s eyes flashed, and she quickly agreed: "Little Treasure is so painful, let''s take him to the hospital as soon as possible, Su Qiao, you are not a doctor, so don''t give orders here anymore." "If something happens to Xiaobao, who is responsible? Are you responsible? Can you be responsible?" Little Treasure¡¯s situation made the fans in the live broadcast room very anxious, and they were disgusted with Su Qiao who blocked him. "Xia Yao is right. She is not a doctor. What are you doing here? Didn''t you see that the child turned pale with pain and was almost out of breath?" "That is, if something happens to the child, can she afford it? Think she can treat her illness after reading a few medical books and becoming a doctor? "Where is the injured child? Our crew car is back." The crew finally came back and hurried over when they heard something was wrong with the child. "Here, here, get the car here." "I said no! You will kill him like this." Su Qiao was also very anxious, and hurriedly stood in front of Little Treasure to prevent them from disturbing Little Treasure. "Old village chief, Grandma Liu, I know you are very anxious, but think about it, Xiaobao''s rib is broken, and the road from the village to the town hospital is all gravel roads." (End of this chapter) Chapter 520： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (27) Chapter 520 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (27) "There are so many curves going uphill and downhill, and sometimes even us adults can throw it up. Once his broken ribs are inserted into the lungs, it will immediately cause blood pneumothorax, breathing difficulties, and life-threatening." "Moreover, it will take at least 40 minutes to reach the town¡¯s hospital. This is a conservative estimate. Xiaobao has suffered such a serious injury. He can''t drive too fast, he can only drive slowly." At that time, when it is sent to the hospital, people may be cold. "This...this...what can we do about this?" The old village chief was anxious, and in a dilemma, he slammed the copper pipe hard. Grandma Liu was also anxious, she slapped her thigh, she collapsed on the ground and burst into tears: "Little Treasure! My little Treasure! You must not have an accident. If something happens to you, how can your grandma live? Your parents are still working outside, how can your grandma explain to them." Su Qiao patted her shoulder comfortingly: "Grandma Liu, don''t worry, I just help him fix it to ensure that he won¡¯t get worse on the road and won¡¯t be messy. trust me." The old village chief gritted his teeth and made a decision: "Xiao Qiao, you...you can do it, I am the old man." After speaking, he persuaded Mrs. Liu: "Xiaobao, his grandmother, let Xiao Qiao try it. Xiao Qiao has cured her own disease by herself, so what she said should not be wrong." Up to now, Mrs. Liu has no choice but to act as a doctor. Xia Yao suddenly ran to hold Su Qiao, with a righteous expression: "Su Qiao, how can you be so messy? This is a life, a life." Su Qiao shook her away: "Go away, don''t waste my time." "you¡­¡­?" Su Qiaoli ignored her. He squatted beside Xiaobao, opened his little shirt, and gently touched his chest: "Xiaobao, don''t be afraid, tell my sister, does it hurt here?" Xiaobao cried so much that his tears and nose were all on his face, and he took a breath of cold breath: "Sister, it hurts, don''t touch it, it hurts." Su Qiao frowned for a while, quietly took a silver needle from the space, and comforted: "Don¡¯t be afraid, my sister will give you a shot first, and it won¡¯t hurt right away, but we, Xiaobao, must be brave, don¡¯t be afraid, okay?" If you don¡¯t relieve the pain, he will definitely move when it is fixed for a while. When ?? is moved, the problem becomes more troublesome. "Hmm." Xiaobao was still obedient, and nodded gently. Su Qiao touched his head: "Hey, when Xiaobao is ready, my sister will drive you to the city to play, is it OK to buy a robot transformer?" Xiaobao shrugged his nose: "Yeah." "Then little treasure, don''t move, sister promised that it doesn''t hurt at all." Su Qiao pinpointed the position and prepared to put the needle to temporarily block Xiaobao¡¯s pain nerve. The old village chief stared at the long needle in her hand, and was frightened in a cold sweat: "Xiao Qiao, you...you are..." Xia Yao immediately stepped forward and yelled: "Su Qiao, what are you going to do?" "How can you be so messy? Little Treasure has been injured so badly, and you are still experimenting with him. Do you want to be so poisonous?" "What? Do an experiment?" The villagers don¡¯t know, so they just think it¡¯s not a good thing. "Xiao Qiao...such a long needle..." The old village chief also hesitated, and even regretted that he agreed to let Su Qiao give it a try. The same curse in the live broadcast room. "This woman is too bad. She just fixed it. She took out such a long needle in a blink of an eye. She would pierce someone¡¯s child without blinking, not her own child. I don¡¯t know if it hurts. ?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 521： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (28) Chapter 521 Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (28) "Did you not listen to Xia Yao? She is experimenting with other people¡¯s children. This woman is really vicious, such a vicious woman People, she should be arrested by the police. " "Yes, quickly grab this hard-hearted woman, so that she won''t be harmful to others." Su Qiao has a headache. Before, when people asked her to see a doctor, it all depended on her mood. Now she takes the initiative to see a doctor, but she is blocking her. If she changed someone else, she would have patted her **** and left. But this is a person from the village, and she can¡¯t just leave without paying attention to anything. "Old village chief, Grandma Liu, how severe I was at the beginning, should you also know one or two points?" "I have been piercing this silver needle on myself for ten years, and I am definitely not experimenting with Xiaobao." She just got a needle and then helped Xiaobao fix it. Why is it so difficult? The fans in the live broadcast room didn¡¯t buy it at all. "Speaking so well, I almost believed it." "That is, I have been piercing myself for ten years. How old was she ten years ago, twelve? Or thirteen or fourteen?" "This woman, pretending to be, without a word of truth in her mouth, let''s go wherever she came from." Su Qiao saw the old village chief''s delay in expressing his attitude, and he was a little tired: "Old village chief, you can''t wait any longer. The longer it takes, the more difficult it will be for Little Treasure to breathe." The old village chief grabbed the cigarette stick in his hand and gritted his teeth: "Okay, I believe you, you can pierce it." The old village chief has always been the backbone of the village. He nodded, no one dared to stop him. Only Xia Yao shouted unwillingly: "How can you mess around like this? This is a life, a living life." "The village chief..." It''s about the life of her grandson, and Mrs. Liu doesn''t know what to do. The old village chief looked at her with a sullen face: "Do you believe in Xiao Qiao, or do you want to believe in an outsider?" This female celebrity named Xia Yao looks good, but he has been eating salt for so many years, so he can¡¯t read it wrong. The female star has no worries about Xiaobao in her eyes. The old lady Liu looked at Xia Yao, then at Su Qiao, and gritted her teeth: "Xiao Qiao, you can do it, grandma, I believe you." "it is good." Su Qiao stopped delaying, and covered Xiao Bao¡¯s eyes with one hand: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, close your eyes, just blink.¡± As soon as the words fell, the silver needle in her hand had already penetrated Xiaobao''s acupuncture point. "Okay, I can open my eyes." When the needle was inserted, Su Qiao used a little internal force, and the effect should be better. "Little treasure, how do you feel?" The villagers, the crew, including countless pairs of eyes in the live broadcast room, stared at Xiaobao closely. Xiao Bao slowed his breathing, felt for a while, and pointed to the place where Su Qiao put the needle: "I...I feel hot here, my chest... my chest doesn''t hurt much, and I can breathe in. " A word, let everyone breathe a sigh of relief, and the villagers cheered. "Great, great." "It''s a god, I didn''t expect it to be effective." "Little Joe, that''s amazing." Su Qiao just felt a little speechless. Acupuncture to stop bleeding and pain, and acupuncture to stop bleeding and pain are normal things in the arena. Is it such an exaggeration? Lady Liu grabbed Su Qiao''s hands with tears in her eyes: "Xiao Qiao, thank you, thank you." "No thanks, if you didn''t believe me, I wouldn''t be able to start." Su Qiao did not relax, and told Xiao Baodao: "Little Treasure, although it doesn''t hurt anymore, you still can''t move around. When you breathe in and exhale, don''t use too much force. Be gentle and take your time. There will be nothing wrong with your sister." Little Bao paled and finally looked a little better, and nodded obediently: "Okay, I listen to my sister." (End of this chapter) Chapter 522： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (29) Chapter 522 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (29) Su Qiao quickly got the old village chief to find a thick canvas and wide elastic band, and simply transformed it into a medical chest strap. The Internet was silent for a while, and then there was an uproar. "Gosh, did you hear that? The kid said it doesn''t hurt anymore." "I heard, he said that the needle is hot, his chest doesn''t hurt anymore, and he can breathe in." "It''s amazing! Is this the magical Chinese acupuncture?" "I also saw my mother go to the physical therapy department of the hospital for acupuncture and moxibustion, but it''s not so magical." "Is Su Qiao a hidden worldly master? Or the master''s apprentice?" "I don''t know that the superior is not superior. I only know that some people have been slapped in the face again." ¡°There are also some female stars who have no basis, so they blame others indiscriminately, saying that others are doing experiments, saying that they are poisonous, I really don¡¯t know what she wants to do, is she trying to provoke public outrage, or what she wants to provoke?" "What''s the matter with Xia Yao? Xia Yao''s performance is the most normal, okay? Who sees such a long needle sticking into someone''s child''s chest and won''t stop it?" "That is, Xia Yao has always been straightforward, and there is nothing wrong with being simple, she is just worried about the child, what''s wrong?" Although some people have questions about Xia Yao''s actions, more people are defending her. This is also because Xia Yao''s previous image has been fixed in everyone''s hearts. Su Qiao fixed the thick chest **** Xiaobao''s chest and back, and then fixed it in multiple layers with 6cm thick medical wide tape. Only then did he carefully hold the person to one piece and remove it. The cotton quilt has been put on. The door panel. "Okay, carry it to the carriage behind me. Be careful when you lift it, don''t knock it." The old village chief hurriedly ordered a few stronger people: "You guys, be careful, press the door panel carefully on the road, and never let the door panel toss up, you know?" "Don''t worry, the head of the village, we know what to do. Besides, there is Xiao Qiao''s baby girl." Along the way, Su Qiao drove the car carefully, trying to drive as fast as possible without getting too hard. Fu Jingyao didn''t know when, carrying the medicine kit, he touched the passenger seat and sat silently. Su Qiao only glanced, ignored him, and drove the car intently. Xiaobao was soon sent to the town¡¯s health center. Su Qiao asked Fu Jingyao to accompany Grandma Liu to sit on a stool outside the corridor and wait, running up and down by himself for various expenses. As soon as the door of the operating room opened, Mrs. Liu hurried forward: "Doctor, how is my grandson?" The male doctor took off the mask, revealing a handsome face. "Two ribs were broken, but you handled them in a timely manner. The emergency treatment method was extremely appropriate. The ribs were not inserted into the organs and the chest wall was lost, causing more serious conditions. I have fixed the ribs and have been training for a month. , There is no problem." "Then I can rest assured, thank you, thank you doctor!" Old lady Liu breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly feeling weak. Fu Jingyao hesitated for a second, then reached out and helped her to sit down on a chair beside her. The young male doctor pushed the silver-framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, his eyes flashed with curiosity: "That''s it, I want to ask, who did the master pierce the silver needle on his body?" When it was mentioned, Mrs. Liu was very excited: "It''s Xiao Qiao, it''s Xiao Qiao Zha, she went to pay me." "Little Joe?" The male doctor was stunned, and then asked: "Which master is he? What is his surname?" Just as the old lady Liu was about to answer, she saw Su Qiao coming from the top of the stairs and hurriedly pointed at her and said: (End of this chapter) Chapter 523： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (30) Chapter 523 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (30) "She is here, she helped my grandson to tie it, and she helped me fix my chest. I want to come now, thanks to this child." "How''s it going?" Su Qiao still had a stack of slips in his hand, and when he saw the doctor came out, he knew that the operation had been completed. Before the doctor could reply, Mrs. Liu had already held her hand tightly, with a grateful expression on her face: "Xiao Qiao, it''s okay, Xiao Bao is okay, thanks to you today, if it weren''t for you, Xiao Bao still doesn''t know what will happen, and my old lady doesn''t know if she will survive." "It''s okay." Su Qiao patted Grandma Liu''s hand: "This is a good thing, Grandma Liu, don''t be sad, Xiaobao and his parents are not at home, he is still waiting for you to take care of it." Old lady Liu wiped the corners of her eyes: "Well, Xiao Qiao is right, listen to Xiao Qiao." It took a long time for the male doctor to get over. He stammered and asked Su Qiao: "Then...that silver needle was you...you pierced it?" "it''s me." Su Qiao nodded to the doctor, then looked at Grandma Liu: "Grandma Liu, I have already paid Xiaobao a deposit of 10,000 yuan. Please put these lists. If there is less money, you can call me." Old lady Liu was holding various sheets in her hand, her eyes were wet again: "Xiao Qiao, grandma really doesn¡¯t know how to thank you, Xiaobao¡¯s parents are working outside, and they will not be able to contact..." Su Qiao patted her shoulder: "It''s okay, money is a trivial matter, and people are fine." "It''s noon now, I''m going to have something to eat, and I will buy you something to eat back by the way." "Thanks for your child." Grandma Liu didn''t expect that she still remembered that she hadn''t eaten, and she was touched again. Looking at her and Fu Jingyao¡¯s backs, she sighed: "What a good child, because he was delayed by illness a few years ago, otherwise, how many people are rushing to marry him." "Hey? Wait." The young doctor finally reacted and hurried to catch up. Su Qiao held on to the stair railing and turned his head very simply and said: "Sorry, the stitches are not spread!" After speaking, he stopped staying, and strode downstairs with Fu Jingyao. "Hey...?" The doctor withdrew his hand somewhat depressed. He didn¡¯t have time to ask, why did he leave? Also, who is the man next to her just now? Not her boyfriend, right? The more the doctor thought about it, the more depressed he became. Finally, he sighed and went back to the office a little bit. Sitting in a daze for a long time, still remembering Su Qiao a little. "Unexpectedly, there are such capable people in this ravine." If the instructor knows, he should be very excited too, right? Suddenly, the young doctor took out his mobile phone. The photographer has been with Su Qiao and Fu Jingyao, and dutifully took all the scenes of the hospital. The fans who were watching the live broadcast saw all this in their eyes. But many people dived silently. I am really not as embarrassed to take the initiative. "Have you heard? The other doctors have said that they dealt with it in a timely and appropriate manner. I said before that Su Qiao didn''t understand anything, but just pretended to be, don''t your faces hurt?" "That is, I didn''t see the doctor and asked which master had the needle? This shows that Su Qiao got the needle, even the doctor thought it was amazing." "Those who spray at every turn, please watch and talk less in the future, so as not to expose your ignorance and cautiousness." Walking on the slightly run-down streets of the town, she was silent along the way, occasionally frowning, looking at Su Qiao¡¯s Fu Jingyao with strange eyes, hesitated for a long time, and finally couldn¡¯t help it. "you¡­¡­?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 524： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (31) Chapter 524 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (31) He wanted to ask her what the **** was wrong with, and who owned the list in the pharmacy, but he had a mouthful, and he didn¡¯t know how to ask. When he was in the village before, he heard people say that she was ¡®well ill¡¯ more than once. But they all said that she had a skin disease, but now, he was a little uncertain. Su Qiao touched his stomach and glanced at him: "There is nothing to eat in this small town. Go eat noodles." Fu Jingyao opened his mouth, closed it again, and nodded slightly as an answer. Su Qiao took him to the last noodle restaurant to eat a large bowl of beef noodles, and then came to a small department store supermarket. Obviously, the owner of the department store supermarket knew Su Qiao, and when he saw her, he greeted her warmly. "The little girl is watching TV again?" "It''s still early today. At this time, the TV series you love to watch has not started yet. You came a little earlier." Su Qiao smiled and shook his head: "Boss, I don''t watch TV. I want to ask, do you sell Transformers?" Like this kind of department store in a small town, there is usually a large TV set at the door, and some long square stools are placed in front of it. The purpose of ?? is to attract customers. The avatar Su Qiao used to come to the door of this department store to watch TV, and because of this, the boss knew her. "There are Transformers, but they are not too good." Su Qiao took out the small black money clip: "It''s okay, I will buy one first, and then I will go to the city to buy a larger one when I have a chance." "Are there any kids at home?" The lady boss took the hundred yuan bill and looked at the man wearing a mask behind Su Qiao with some curiosity. Is this a man who is a little girl? It looks pretty good. just looks a bit too individual. The black trousers had a big hole in the knee, and the color of the dyed hair was strange. "No, it''s a little nephew of mine. He fell and is in the hospital." Following the sight of the boss¡¯s wife, Su Qiao turned her head and glanced at Fu Jingyao. Fortunately, I was wearing a mask. Otherwise, I would have to be watched. "The child is injured, so I really need to coax him." The lady boss gave Su Qiao the biggest Transformer, and handed it to her along with the twenty yuan of change she found, and enthusiastically retained it: "Little girl, the TV you love to watch is only half an hour away. Why don''t you sit here for a while?" Su Qiao held the toy box, smiled and shook his head: "No, I have something to do today, so I won¡¯t watch it." After Su Qiao left, the lady boss stared at her back for a long time. "I didn''t expect this little girl to look so beautiful." Before, she always wore a big mask. She thought there was something on her face. It turns out that it¡¯s not something that has grown, but it¡¯s too good-looking, and I''m afraid that some punks will remember it. Fu Jingyao glanced back at the haberdashery supermarket, his eyes flashed: "Did you like to watch TV here before?" "Occasionally." Su Qiao tilted his head and glanced at him, and felt that he was abnormally silent today, and he did not have the indifference and hostility he had before. Thinking about it, and slowly explained: "I just bought the TV at home. I didn¡¯t have any money before. Sometimes I wanted to watch TV. I just walked ten miles to watch it at the door of a small supermarket." "I dug a wild ginseng in the mountains with good luck and sold some money before renovating the house and buying electrical appliances and furniture." "I used to grow my own land and vegetables, buy fabrics to make clothes and shoes, and when I have time, I would go to the mountains to dig some herbs and sell them at the traditional Chinese medicine shop in the town, and then buy some daily necessities." "What else do you want to ask?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 525： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (32) Chapter 525 The Emperor Gao Leng, please hug (32) The man kept talking and stopped, Su Qiao simply told him about his life situation in one breath. "You..." Fu Jingyao pursed his lips. "You can cure the disease?" Su Qiao glanced at him with some pride: "A long illness becomes a doctor, self-taught, does it count?" Fu Jingyao: "¡­¡­" Who can boast of himself like this? In the live broadcast room, fans who heard Su Qiao¡¯s words were surprised. "Gosh, it''s just watching TV, and I have to walk ten miles. How poor was she before?" "What is strange to me is that she has had some disease before." "Yes, I heard them mention it more than once." "I suspect that she has some intractable disease. Think about her pharmacy and the medical books in the study." "Grow vegetables and the ground by herself, make clothes and shoes, and dig herbs to cure her illness. Is she living in a primeval forest?" After giving the Mian and Transformers to Grandma Liu, Su Qiao and Fu Jingyao returned to the small mountain village. The villagers were greatly relieved to learn that Xiaobao was okay, and at the same time they became more dependent on Su Qiao. This made Xia Yao hate it. "Su Qiao, I didn''t expect you to be a little capable now." "However, do you think this will attract Fu Jingyao''s attention, and then **** him back? Dreaming." "With my Xia Yao, you will never think about it!" It''s night, in Fu Jingyao''s room. "Did you find it?" There was a hint of eagerness in the deep, magnetic voice. "BOSS, time is too long, it''s a bit difficult to check." "The previous medical records of the hospital were not logged into the system. At that time, the doctors still wrote the diagnosis records by hand, unlike now, they are all done on the computer." "Difficult to check, also check, and as soon as possible." Hang up the phone and looked at the sky dotted with countless stars outside the window, Fu Jingyao felt very complicated. If the owner of that list is really her, if she really had to leave before she was forced to... No, even if it was for this reason, he would never forgive her. Abandoning is abandoning. A disease can make her make such a cruel decision. How much does she not believe in herself? Where did she put their feelings for so many years? What''s more, the owner of the list must be her. Fu Jingyao slept very late that night, and had some messy dreams after falling asleep. Early in the morning, when he was most sleepy, the door rang. ¡®Kokkok¡¯ ¡®Kokkok¡¯ Fu Jingyao, who was irritated by the noise, wore a black vest and black five-point pants. He opened the door with a mess of hair and said, "You better have something important." "Get dressed, come out and exercise." Su Qiaosi was unaffected, threw a suit of clothes to him, turned around and left. "work out?" With a dull hair on his head, Fu Jingyao was holding his clothes and pants, his face was dull, as if he didn''t understand what it meant. Su Qiao turned her head and swept him up and down, with contempt in her eyes: "Why don''t you exercise? You are as weak as a little chicken. Why are you lazy in bed? Hurry up, get dressed and come out." Fu Jingyao grinded his teeth, but finally held back. The door slammed shut, as if protesting silently in this way. Su Qiao didn¡¯t even see his anger at all, and raised his voice and shouted: "I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t come out after three minutes, I will personally go in and take you out." Although it was 6 o''clock in the morning, there were still a few kittens in the live broadcast room. Seeing this scene, they all clutched their stomachs and laughed. "Hahaha, take it out and think about the scene, it''s so funny." "The big witch and our brother Yao are up against each other again, this time it will be up to who wins and who wins." "I bet on a pack of spicy strips, and the big witch will definitely win." "Nonsense, we Yaoyao will never come out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 526： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (33) Chapter 526 The Emperor Gao Leng, please hug (33) "Yes, we Yaoyao is very angry about getting up, and we definitely won''t throw her away." "As far as I know, Brother Yao has low blood sugar, and he gets dizzy when he wakes up too early in the morning, but now, looking out the window, his genius is baffled." "I heard the sound of chicken crowing, it was early, if it weren''t for the beauty of our Yaoyao''s prosperous sleep, I would like to go back to sleep again." After a long time without hearing a sound, Su Qiao sat on the sofa without delay and drank honey water. "If you don''t come out again, you will cook breakfast, lunch, and dinner by yourself today." The fans in the live broadcast room are uncomfortable. "This woman is as bad as ever. She threatens us Yaoyao. Don''t be fooled by Yaoyao." "Yes, she has no food here. We can still go to the village to eat. With our Yao Yao''s prosperous beauty, are we afraid that we will not be able to eat?" However, as soon as they finished speaking, they were slapped on their faces. Fu Jingyao uncomfortably pulled the placket, opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. The fans who won the bet laughed. "Hahaha, it seems that Brother Yao is also a big foodie." "It is said that the witch of Su must be the winner. Brother Yao is in front of her, just like a primary school student scolded by the dean." Su Qiao looked up and down, a satisfied look flashed in his eyes. She knew that he was very suitable for this bright cyan. Cyan, ordinary people can¡¯t control it. But Fu Jingyao is different. His skin is very fair, his facial features are perfect, and the most important thing is that he still carries the arrogance of an ancient nobleman. The cyan long-sleeved horse hexagram, with white lining inside, and a pair of black cloth shoes, adds a bit of elegance to him. "Come over and drink the honey water, why are you standing there stupidly?" Fu Jingyao closed his shirt, pulled his sleeves, and approached embarrassedly: "So this dress...is it made for me?" When Su Qiao was cutting in the bedroom yesterday, he was there watching her take measurements. Look at the color of the fabric, so bright, he didn''t associate them with himself at all. Unexpectedly, she was helping herself to make clothes. But... She didn¡¯t measure herself at all, how could she do it properly? Su Qiao handed him the warm honey water, motioned him to drink it quickly, and then faintly explained: ¡°It¡¯s November, and the mountains will be cooler sooner or later.¡± "These shoes..." Fu Jingyao lifted up the black cloth shoes that were just the right size on his feet, with some doubts in his heart. The clothes can be said to be made with estimates, but what about the shoes? These cloth shoes cannot be made in a day. What''s more, he never saw her make shoes yesterday. This shows that the shoes existed before he came. That...who did she prepare for? Could it be... who is in the village? Fu Jingyao suddenly felt gloomy. Su Qiao glanced at the door, it was dawn, and the red sun had risen from the top of the mountain. "Don''t want to delay, hurry up, finish drinking, come out to warm up first." After that, Su Qiao, who was also dressed in a simple white long gown, had taken the lead out of the gate. The gloomy idea in Fu Jingyao''s heart immediately disappeared, and he ate away the honey water in the cup and hurried to catch up. "You planned it a long time ago, you want to call me to work out together?" I made the clothes yesterday, it should have been planned long ago. Su Qiao stood still under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree and corrected him: ¡°It¡¯s not to exercise together, it¡¯s to train you.¡± "First jog around the house ten laps, then follow me to practice Tai Chi, your small body, so thin, did your family abuse you?" Speaking of his family, Fu Jingyao was like a hedgehog who was stinged, his face sank suddenly: "Do you think I''m doing well in that house?" there is a chapter behind, *v* * Thank you [Hua Qingchen] for your monthly pass. Thank you [Ice] for your monthly pass. Thank you for the monthly pass of [Black Home]. Thank you [¡ª\''lie] for 2 monthly passes. Thank you for the 2 monthly passes of [Drifting Bottle]. Thank you for the monthly pass [Xiaguang by the Sea]. Thank you for the 2 monthly tickets of [Shanqun Sanbu Weihai Unification Gao Wenjing]. Thank you [Half Kitty] for the monthly pass. Thank you for the monthly pass [How about losing you and getting the world]. Thank you very much for the support of the above friends, sending flowers and kisses. * (End of this chapter) Chapter 527： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (34) Chapter 527 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (34) Su Qiao was stunned, "Finally, he didn''t starve to death, nor did he lose his arm or leg." Fortunately, it is now a whole, otherwise, she must tear down Fu''s house. Fu Jingyao wanted to control his emotions, but facing Su Qiao''s quiet face, he couldn''t control it. Even the look in his eyes became a lot darker: "I didn''t starve to death, and I didn''t have any broken arms or legs. Are you disappointed?" Seeing him finished speaking, he ran out of the courtyard angrily, Su Qiao quickly called him: "Where are you going?" "I will run outside." Fu Jingyao dropped a word without looking back, and soon disappeared. The photographer brother took a deep look at Su Qiao, and hurriedly chased him out. Su Qiao shook his head helplessly: "Like a child, she has a temper." It seems that he has a heavy heart knot, and it is time to find a chance to have a good talk with him. Originally, when he first came, Su Qiao wanted to have a good talk with him, but he kept his face cold and looked like a stranger was not near, she couldn''t find a suitable opportunity at all. Originally thought, after a few days, it would be better slowly, but he didn''t expect that not only did he not figure it out, but he got into the tip of the horns instead. The fans in the live broadcast room are all at a loss. "How do you feel weird between two people?" "It seems... I knew each other before?" "No way, one is a red and purple actor, and the other is a little village girl who lives in an old forest in the mountains and has no father or mother. How can you think of it?" "Anyway, I think there is something tricky between them." "You are not alone, I feel the same." "Same feeling, +1" ¡°+2¡± Fortunately, Fu Jingyao seems to have a quick temper and go quickly. After a breakfast, she regained her indifference to the past. Su Qiao didn¡¯t even see it, and drove him to the backyard to water the vegetable field. [Host, why don''t you go to the mountains to dig ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum? How much money can you make like this? ¡¿ Su Qiao cut the fabric, and replied without looking up: "You think ginseng is a big carrot, you can dig it if you want?" [Did you not buy the soil analysis instrument to analyze the soil? After the analysis is done, combined with your past experience, don¡¯t you know where ginseng and Ganoderma are? ¡¿ "Now the camera crew is here, I can''t leave casually." Su Qiao has always been low-key, especially before he has no strong abilities. The precious medicinal materials such as ginseng and ganoderma lucidum will definitely make people jealous. When the time comes, she will be troublesome, and she will not do this kind of thing. ¡¾Do you not want to leave the big devil? ¡¿ Speaking of Fu Jingyao, Su Qiao suddenly remembered something. "You said before that not long after the doppelg?nger died, he was bankrupted by his elder brother and lost a leg in a car accident?" [Yes, he went bankrupt. After breaking a leg, he did not retaliate and went back. The whole person was very depressed. It is estimated that the death of the doppelganger had hit him too much. ¡¿ For the younger generation of Fu Jingyao, even 444 is a bit embarrassed. [Host, do you want me to help you stare at Xia Yao''s woman, and Fu Jingyao''s elder brother Fu Heng? ¡¿ Su Qiao stopped the movements in his hands, pondered for a moment, and shook his head: "No, you can check Fu Heng''s company for me. I want to draw a salary." The company is gone, and they are overwhelmed. I think he has any capital to deal with Fu Jingyao. As for Xia Yao, this woman will not be at ease. She doesn¡¯t have to do anything at all, just wait for the woman to dig her own grave. ¡¾Or the host you are great. ¡¿ "Stop talking, hurry up and get to work, don¡¯t you have to stare at your system database?" 444 decided to take back the sentence just now. The host is too annoying, and always cross the river to demolish the bridge. "By the way, all the fabrics have arrived. It''s up to you next." (End of this chapter) Chapter 528： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (35) Chapter 528 The King of Gao Leng, please hug (35) [Rest assured, according to your drawings, I have automatically generated the finished pictures of all your design drawings and uploaded them to the online store, and our store is in the most conspicuous position, and business will come soon. ¡¿ "That''s good." Su Qiao opened several sets of paintings and calligraphy that had been prepared, and hung them on the nails on the wall. "These paintings and calligraphy will also help me pass them up and see if anyone will buy them." ¡¾Row. ] 444 nodded very simply and neatly, and got busy. Su Qiao looked at the several landscape paintings and writings on the table, slightly mocking himself: "I didn''t expect that Su Qiao, when I arrived, would actually rely on selling calligraphy and painting for a living." I want to trade in stocks, but I don¡¯t have the capital, I want to practice medicine and sell drugs, but I don¡¯t have a certificate. This place is blocked and no other way works. It seems that she should learn a few more crafts, maybe she will use it anytime. [This is not ancient times. There are few calligraphy masters and painters in this era, and their status is very high. They are sought after by many people, but they have a much higher style than being a star. ¡¿ 444 does not think there is anything bad about selling calligraphy and painting. Su Qiao has this ability and talent, why not make good use of it? "So too." 444 said that, Su Qiao''s unlucky idea disappeared. Then there was a flash of inspiration. If you want to learn craftsmanship, why not start with painting? She can still do ancient landscape paintings, but she can¡¯t do modern oil paintings. Su Qiao decided to take time to study the modern paintings, and maybe use them in the future. While thinking, she opened her online shop page. When he saw the price of the calligraphy and painting that was just posted, he was stunned: "This price...is it set too high?" One painting, three hundred thousand? Four hundred thousand? One calligraphy, one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand? Isn''t Xiao Si thinking that she is some famous master? 444 looked disapproving. ¡¾Where is it high? It''s not high at all. For things like this kind of calligraphy and painting, the benevolent sees benevolence, and the wise see wisdom. ¡¿ [What''s more, your characters and paintings not only have their own unique style, but they are also comparable to the master level. At this price, I think it is a bit low. ¡¿ "It seems that you have read a lot of books recently and learned a lot of knowledge." Speaking of these, one set of one set, and it''s kind of like that. [Of course, as the saying goes, live and learn, you will learn which plane you go to, and when all the planes are gone, this system is the most profound system in the universe. Up. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while. At this point, it seems that she has to study from Primary Four. * In the morning of the next day, Su Qiao and Fu Jingyao had just finished exercising, and the old village chief climbed up with crutches. "Little Joe, are you going to town today?" "what''s happenin?" "Isn¡¯t this Yungui¡¯s house hosting a full moon wine tomorrow, if you go, buy some ingredients, and bring back dried mushrooms, dried mushrooms, etc., so it¡¯s easy to have a banquet tomorrow.¡± Su Qiao thought for a while and nodded very simply: "Okay, you give me a list of the things you want to buy. I will drop by the vegetable market when I go to town." "The list is already listed. Look at it, the ones with the red tick are all for purchase." The old village chief took out a neatly folded piece of paper from his pocket. Su Qiao took it and read it quickly, "That''s it, leave it to me." Fu Jingyao originally wanted to follow, but Su Qiao stayed at home to chop wood and water the vegetable field. Su Qiao bought some daily necessities in the town, then went to the vegetable market to help the village head buy ingredients and dried mushrooms, and then drove back to the village. Before the car entered the village entrance, it was stopped by a group of people at the intersection. Su Qiao opened the door and walked down, staring condensedly at the fancy little bastards. It seems that I played too lightly last time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 529： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (36) Chapter 529 The Emperor Gao Leng, please hug (36) Seeing Su Qiao, the three little **** in the village shrank their necks, and one of them was a little bolder and bit the head and said to the flat-headed head: "Brother Ming, it''s her, this is this little lady. I don''t know where I recently posted a pen, building a house, and buying a car." The head is not high, and he has a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek. When he saw Su Qiao, his eyes lit up: "Yeah, you look good." The little **** in the village quickly reminded: "Brother Ming, you can be careful, this little girl can have black hands." "What are you afraid of, what kind of woman you have never seen before, brother Ming? I would like it more pungent." Speaking, Brother Ming touched the big golden chain on his neck, and took two steps forward: "Little girl, my brother said you hurt them?" "Brother, because you look so beautiful, it''s not difficult for you. You can give me a few three to five thousand yuan for medical expenses, and I will let you go today." "If you don¡¯t want to pay for medical expenses, it¡¯s okay. According to my brother, you are an orphan and have no relatives. From now on, you will recognize that I will be a godfather. Not only will I not want your money, but I will give you the money. kind?" The more Brother Ming said, the eyes that stared at Su Qiao became more nasty, and his eyes hovered openly on her chest. Su Qiao bit her back tooth socket and curled her lips coldly: "Want medical expenses?" "Yes, I will round up a whole number later and give it to you together." A few gangsters were taken aback. "Integer?" "What do you mean?" Brother Ming clearly understood the homophony in Su Qiao¡¯s words, and his face suddenly sank: "Little ladies, don¡¯t toast or eat fine wine. In Baiyun Town, you don¡¯t even ask, what my brother Ming does." "I don''t know what you do, but I know what I do." Before Su Qiao finished speaking, people rushed over, "This lady is the one who treats your madness." "Slot, play as you say? I''m not ready yet." "Brothers, **** Lao Tzu...ah..." "Ah... the hand is broken, the hand is broken... let go, let go..." "Don''t fight...Don''t fight...it hurts..." The screams from here shocked the old village chief who was chatting under the banyan tree. After seeing that it was Su Qiao, he immediately led the villagers and rushed over with a stick. "Who are you? Dare to come to our village to be wild." Ten gangsters had been crushed and beaten by Su Qiao, and they had a retreat in their hearts. At this time, they saw the villagers holding sticks and looked fierce, so they ran away with oil on the soles of their feet. As for the three small gangsters in the village, they slipped away before Su Qiao started. How could Su Qiao just let them go? Immediately flew up, and Ming Ge, who was about to run, kicked a dog in the mud, and then was about to chase other people. Unexpectedly, he suddenly shot out a Cheng Yaojin. A strange, strong man suddenly joined the battle, with agility and great strength. Su Qiao didn''t expect anyone here to have such a skill. He couldn''t get out of his body for a while, and could only watch the little gangsters escape without a trace under the chasing of the villagers. Fu Jingyao, who was chopping wood at home, got the news and hurried over with the hatchet in his hand. Seeing Su Qiao fighting a tall and strong man, he rushed up with his hatchet, "Where did the choppy come from?" In the middle of the match, Su Qiao quickly shouted: "Stand there, don''t come." The man on the opposite side has rules for every move, unlike ordinary punks, he has learned martial arts, and he is not the kind of three-legged cat''s kung fu. "Su Qiao!" Fu Jingyao broke out in a cold sweat, holding the hatchet tightly in his hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 530： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (37) Chapter 530 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (37) At this time, he also noticed not far away. He was standing on the side of the road watching Su Qiao and the two people fighting against each other. stared at them fiercely: "Who are you guys? Why are you bothering her?" The old village chief was also confused: "This...what the **** is going on?" Those who ran away were little **** in the town, but the few in front of them were nothing like them. But why did they bother with Xiao Qiao? When did Xiao Qiao offend them, so they chased them into the village? It shouldn¡¯t be, Xiao Qiao, who is sensible and polite, shouldn¡¯t offend anyone. And Xiao Qiao, when did you start fighting so hard? The old man is about seventy years old, his hair is gray, but he is very energetic. "The old man is here to find the little girl, but you can rest assured that it is definitely not causing any trouble." smiled and looked at the two people who are still at the intersection. You come and I feed me: "They are just learning a few tricks. They are all clicked and will not be hurt." Fu Jingyao would not believe his nonsense, and waved the hatchet in his hand: "I don''t care whether to learn from each other or not, so quickly let him stop for me, otherwise, I will take the knife and chop." "Okay, I''ll stop him immediately." He finished speaking and called out to his grandson who was fighting Su Qiao. After ?? heard it over there, it was estimated that the game was on the rise, but neither of them stopped. He said helplessly to Fu Jingyao: "Look, it''s not that I didn''t let my kid stop, but the little girl refused to stop." Several staff members in the crew did not know when they ran over. When they saw this scene, their eyes widened in amazement. "I didn''t expect that this little girl, Su Qiao, is so powerful, and her skill is not worse than our martial arts instructor, right?" "I think it¡¯s better." The photographer took this wonderful scene without landing at all, and the people in the live broadcast room were also intently watching. "Fuck, fuck, what''s going on, why are you fighting?" "It''s amazing, I feel like I''m watching a martial arts movie." "This is the real master. What are the martial arts movies? Many of them are fakes." "I really didn''t expect that Witch Su looked so thin and so powerful. No wonder she said that she made a living by hunting and digging herbs. With this effort, it is estimated that a few wild boars are not her opponents." "Suddenly I feel that she is very gentle to our Brother Yao, what''s the matter?" "I read that right? Is that Mr. He?" "Who is He Lao?" "You don''t even know Mr. He? That''s a celebrity, a Chinese medicine player, a leading figure in the medical field, a leader in internal medicine research, and has won many awards." "He just said that he came to find Su Qiao on a special trip..." "I heard that he has been looking for a successor. If he has a crush on Su Qiao, then Su Qiao will be astonishing in one step." Thinking of Su Qiao¡¯s medical skills, some people have a big brain. Fight incisively, Su Qiao and the others finally stopped. "You are amazing." He Chengwu looked at Su Qiao in amazement, his eyes were bright, as if he had seen something novel. Su Qiao''s face is not very good: "Are you in a group with those little gangsters?" He Chengwu was taken aback, and touched the back of his head a little awkwardly: "No, I just..." He just saw that Su Qiao was agile and well-organized, so he could not help but come up to discuss with her. "Aren''t you messing up with anything? Everyone was let go." Su Qiao originally wanted to beat that group once, so that they would not come to make trouble next time, but unexpectedly, he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway and broke her. He Chengwu was even more embarrassed: "Well, should I catch it for you again?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 531： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (38) Chapter 531 Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (38) "Catch what to catch." I ran away, and I caught a fart. Su Qiao gave him a fierce look, then turned and left. Li Minglang, who had been waiting aside, quickly helped his glasses and walked forward with a gentle expression: "Miss Su, do you remember me?" Su Qiao''s eyes hovered on his face for two seconds, "Are you... the doctor in the health center?" Unexpectedly, Su Qiao remembered him, Li Minglang smiled and nodded: "Yes, I am the doctor." Thinking of business, he quickly pointed to the old He said by his side: "Oh, yes, Miss Su, this is Old He. He is a master of Chinese medicine. He is very interested in your acupuncture." He introduced himself with a smile: "Little girl, hello, my surname is He, you can just call me old man He." As he said, he pointed to the young man who had just sparred with Su Qiao: "This stinky boy is my grandson, He Chengwu, he is a martial idiot, and I hope you forgive him for his recklessness." He Chengwu hurriedly smiled and apologized: "Um, I''m sorry, I just saw you have agility, and your punches and legs have special tactics. It just happened on a whim and offended you." Li Minglang explained: "Miss Su, my mentor, they came to you specially, do you think...?" When Su Qiao saw the doctor, he understood their intentions. At this time, she frowned slightly, and refused very simply: "I said earlier that my acupuncture method is not spread." "This...?" Li Minglang looked back at Elder He. He did not care about Su Qiao¡¯s attitude, and said with a smile: "Su Yatou, I assure you that I will not ask you for advice on acupuncture. I just want to see if your acupuncture is as magical as my student said." Before Su Qiao could reply, Fu Jingyao kept a cold face, took Su Qiao''s hand and left, "Sorry, she has something else." Li Minglang''s eyes fell on the hands between the two, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes behind the lenses, and then he looked at Old He: "Teacher, what should I do now?" He Lao had a calm face and shook his head slightly: "Some ancient inheritances have ancestral training. It is normal not to pass on them." The little girl can fight with her grandson for so long, which shows that martial arts is not weak. In the current era, there is still such a systematic way of martial arts. The little girl must be the inheritor of some master, or her ancestor is a capable person. The magical method of acupuncture, this matter can be justified. He Lao and his party came back in defeat, but apart from the frustrated Li Minglang, the other grandparents and grandsons were in a very good mood. After arriving home, Fu Jingyao still had a cold face, and his tone was not very good: "Where is it hurting?" "It''s okay, those little **** can''t hurt me." Su Qiao looked disapproving. "I asked the surname He, did he hurt you." Fu Jingyao''s face was stinky. The surname He, his eyes are about to touch her. There is also the doctor, who met at the health center last time, and he chased him to the village. Su Qiao didn''t get to the point he cared about at all, "Oh, no, it''s all clicked to the end, it won''t hurt." Fu Jingyao''s face is even more stinky: "Huh, until you click it, are you still playing not enough and want to play more with him?" Su Qiao later realized that he was angry, so he blinked and explained in a good voice: "I didn''t see him not from the village, and I was afraid that he would hurt the villagers, so I wanted to test it a bit or two." "Just know the people in the village, why don''t you think about yourself?" She is a girl, her legs are not as big as her arms, she even dared to beat her. Fu Jingyao was almost mad at her, and returned to the room angrily. With a ¡®bang¡¯, the door was slammed shut. (End of this chapter) Chapter 532： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (39) Chapter 532 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (39) "How come this dead boy gets angry so easily?" Su Qiao muttered helplessly and went out. The ingredients and dry goods bought for the village are still in the car, so she has to get them to the village chief. Through the glass window, watching her walking away, Fu Jingyao in the house kicked the table leg fiercely, his face full of gloom. ¡®What am I in your heart? ¡¯ Knowing that he was angry, but he didn''t even say a good thing, so he left him aside. In the live broadcast room, fans who saw this scene cast their eyes on red stars. "We, Yao Yao, are so beautiful even when they are angry." "Unexpectedly, when Brother Yao still cared about people, hahaha, although his face was stinky, he didn''t seem to care about people at all, it seemed to be looking for trouble." "How can this awkward little temper be so cute." "Do you think Brother Yao now looks like a kid who didn''t grab the candy?" "I look more jealous." "Impossible! Who are we Yaoyao? How can we fall in love with a woman like Su Qiao?" "What is this kind of woman? What''s wrong with Su Qiao? What''s wrong?" "That is, Su Qiao is beautiful, he is good at medicine, he can fight, and his heart is good, where is he not worthy of Fu Jingyao?" "Su Qiao is more pleasing to the eye than Xia Yao. If I were Fu Jingyao, I would also choose Su Qiao instead of Xia Yao." "What makes Su Qiao more pleasing to the eyes than Xia Yao? Su Qiao is just an ignorant poor village girl. Can he compare with Xia Yao?" "Yes, what happened to Xia Yao? You want to diss her like this." "What about Xia Yao being a star? If Fu Jingyao doesn''t call her, everything is in vain." "Huh, if you don''t call, you won''t call. We Xia Yao are still afraid that we can''t get married? The men who are in line to marry her don''t know where they are." "Unfortunately, those men are not Fu Jingyao, they have the ability, Xia Yao, don''t pester our brother Yao stubbornly." Slowly, many people turn to fans and become fans of Su Qiao. Therefore, in the live broadcast room, once someone attacks Su Qiao, someone will immediately respond. "Su Qiao, you really deserve to die." Xia Yao, who hid in the private house, stared at the phone screen with a gloomy look, her face was not at all the usual frankness. smashed the phone on the wooden bed fiercely: "Want to be with Fu Jingyao? Wait for the next life!" Sitting on the wooden stool for a long time, she calmed down her anger. looked at the white-washed sheets and duvet cover on the bed with a bit of disgust, picked up the phone and went out. The next day, Yungui¡¯s family had a full moon wine, and the village was very lively. The sound of firecrackers and the laughter of the children echoed in the sky above this small mountain village. Su Qiao is now a member of the village, and of course he has to go to the banquet with the gift. Of course, she did not go alone, and Fu Jingyao, who had a straight face, followed behind her. casually found a table to sit down, and something went wrong before he stretched out his chopsticks. At the table not far away, a group of people hula-hulled. "What''s wrong? Just took two bites, why did it fall?" "No, I''m foaming, go and call Xiao Qiao over." "Xiao Qiao, come and have a look, Aunt Gui and his wife suddenly fell to the ground and foamed." Su Qiao hurried over and pushed away the onlookers. When she saw the two people on the ground, she felt tight and quickly opened the eyes of the two of them. The pupils have shrunk and become needle-pointed. Touched their wrists again, the pulse was slow. She looked solemnly: "This is poisoned, what did they eat just now?" "Look, this is the soup they had just drunk. Before we could eat it, they fell." A villager hurriedly took the bowl that Aunt Gui and his wife had eaten. (End of this chapter) Chapter 533： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (40) Chapter 533 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (40) Su Qiao took it and smelled it under his nose, then twisted a little soup with his fingers and put it in his mouth to taste. The soup is indeed poisonous. Su Qiao glanced sharply across the table, and finally stopped on the mushroom soup bowl. After ?? tasted, there was a glimmer of clarity in his eyes. "There is a problem with the mushroom soup, old village chief, let them hurry up and stop eating." The old village chief hurriedly knocked on the crutches and shouted at the surrounding villagers: "Quickly put down, quickly put down the bowl, everyone don''t eat it, there is a problem with this mushroom soup." "Why is there a problem with mushroom soup?" "Didn¡¯t Xiao Qiao go to town to buy this mushroom? Was it cheated by a small vendor in the market?" The villagers all showed doubts. Of course, it is impossible for them to doubt Su Qiao. Su Qiao has a bit cold temper, but she is very kind to the people in the village. She will help whoever has something to do. If anyone¡¯s family is sick, she will also help to watch, and she does not charge any money. He saved Xiaobao before, and she paid for such a large amount of medical expenses in advance. "I''ll talk about these in a while, be quiet, let Xiao Qiao concentrate on saving people." The old village chief hurriedly told them to shut up so as not to disturb Su Qiao. Su Qiao did not hesitate, and quickly filled the awake family of three with dilute salt water, and then helped to induce vomiting repeatedly. Waiting almost, I fed them a few packets of medicinal powder soaked in boiling water, and finally fed them some salt and sugar water to replenish the lost body fluids. As soon as she was busy surviving, hot sweat broke out on her forehead. "Okay, take a break, there will be no problem, everyone help them back." The old village chief breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly called a few villagers to help Aunt Gui and his wife back home. "Xiao Qiao, why is there a problem with this mushroom soup?" Su Qiao didn''t see any doubt in the eyes of the villagers, and his heart suddenly warmed. The original decision to stay in this small village was correct. immediately thought of what was in front of her, her expression was cold: "It''s not that I bought the wrong mushrooms, nor was it that I was harmed by a small vendor, but someone mixed in poisonous mushrooms." Who this person is, she doesn''t know yet. But it''s nothing more than those few. One is a few punks in the village where she was beaten by her last time, and the other is Xia Yao. Xia Yao, this woman, don''t look at her weak and harmless appearance, her heart is cruel. At the age of ten, she has a deep mind and knows how to use tricks for her own profit. She has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and she has been so good. Presumably, she has a higher level of cultivation in this respect. "what?" "Mixed poisonous mushrooms? Then this person deliberately wants to harm us?" As soon as Su Qiao''s words fell, the villagers began to noisy. The old village chief knocked **** the table with crutches, with a serious face: "It''s all quiet, listen to Xiao Qiao''s words." "I bought dried mushrooms." Su Qiao lifted the mushroom soup bowl on the table and poured the soup into several empty bowls, leaving only the mushrooms and meat below. "Look, the dried mushrooms will be a little wrinkled no matter how they are soaked. The umbrella-shaped noodles are dry and there is no moisture. The mushrooms are a bit hard and the roots are slightly brown. When they are over-cooked, the umbrella-shaped noodles will rot like meat. ." "And these slices, whether on the surface, the mushroom body and the roots, are shiny, fresh in color, and the umbrella-shaped noodles are not rotten at all after being stewed for so long, but just scattered a little." The old village chief and a few villagers came forward and took a look. As Su Qiao said, those pieces were very different from the others. Xia Yao, who has been silent, suddenly leaned in, and interrupted in a simple expression: "What is rotten? The mushrooms have been cooked for a long time, aren''t they all like this? I think they are almost the same." (End of this chapter) Chapter 534： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (41) Chapter 534 Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (41) "It''s really hard to see the difference." Others in the crew also agree. "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Fu Jingyao glanced at Xia Yao coldly, and grabbed Su Qiao''s hand nervously. Su Qiao gently squeezed his somewhat moist palms, and calmly said: "It''s okay." Fu Jingyao''s cheeks instantly turned red. The palm of his hand is itchy, as if it has been itchy in his heart. He reflexively was about to shake her hand away, but stopped at the last minute. Squeezed his breath a little nervously, but returned his grip even harder. For a while, he gradually calmed down. This is not the time to think about this. The most important thing in front of you is to extract Su Qiao from this matter. The atmosphere was dignified, and it was the same in the live broadcast room. "Xia Yao is right. If the mushrooms are stewed for a long time, won''t they all go bad? I can''t see the difference." "The mushroom was bought by Su Qiao, she said that, isn''t she shirking responsibility?" "I doubt it too, but why does she harm everyone?" "Who knows? Maybe there are some grudges that we don''t know, or maybe she just didn''t pay attention to it when she bought it. Did she buy poisonous mushrooms?" "If it is really because of a little bit of grievances that you have committed such a bad hand, then this woman is a bit too scary, and it is scary to think about it." "Hurry up and call the police and get this woman up. It is a scourge to leave this kind of person outside." "Yes, it''s better to sentence her to seven or eighty years, and let her stay in prison for the rest of her life, lest she come out to harm others." Just as the fans fell to one side, turning suspicious and even condemning eyes on Su Qiao, the two grandfathers and grandchildren walked into the yard. "This little girl Su is right. From my experience, these pieces are indeed fresh mushrooms, and they are poisonous mushrooms." The old village chief recognized him: "Are you the old gentleman yesterday?" He smiled and nodded: "The old man''s surname is He, unfortunately, he is an old Chinese doctor who has practiced medicine for 50 years. He has some eyesight in working with Chinese medicinal materials." Director Lu saw He Lao and was shocked, and hurriedly walked over to shake hands with him: "He Lao, it turns out that it is you. Why do you always come to this remote place?" He happily smiled and looked at Su Qiao: "Hehe, I want to ask this little friend Su a few questions, so I¡¯m here." "Ask questions?" Director Lu was taken aback and looked at Su Qiao. It seems that the little girl Su Qiao is getting more and more difficult. Even characters like He Lao came to look for her from the north. People who listened to the crew said that yesterday Su Qiao fought with a young man who is very good at martial arts. Is it the grandson of He Lao who has always been known as a martial artist? Director Lu went to town yesterday in a hurry. He only came back early this morning, and he had not had time to watch yesterday¡¯s live broadcast. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so surprised. Fu Jingyao frowned his slender eyebrows tightly: ¡°Since some people don¡¯t believe it, save all the soup and report it directly.¡± Su Qiao agreed and nodded: "Well, I also mean the same. Since this person is doing this badly, it means that this person is extremely dangerous." "The village chief, hand it over to the police, one is for everyone''s safety, and the other is for the police to take the mushroom soup for testing, so that I can be innocent." Su Qiao had a hunch that this person came for her. She wanted to see who was such a big deal to bet the lives of a whole villager. "That..." The old village chief just about to nod, Xia Yao seemed to remember something, and suddenly said: "Wait, I remembered. When their aunts were washing vegetables at the well, I saw two children holding some fresh mushrooms in their hands and washing them at the well." (End of this chapter) Chapter 535： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (42) Chapter 535 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (42) "Could it be that they accidentally mixed those mushrooms with dried mushrooms, but the aunts didn¡¯t pay attention, so they stewed them together?" "Oh, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "That''s right, if you had said it earlier, wouldn''t it be like this?" "How much crime have Aunt Gui and his wife suffered, and everyone, this heart is like that roller coaster, and they are about to have a heart attack." Several aunts who are helping with cooking have a grudge on their faces. Xia Yao lowered her head with a look of guilt: "I''m sorry, it''s all because I didn''t remember it earlier, so Aunt Gui and the others were poisoned." Su Qiao squinted her eyes, and a hint of danger revealed in her cold eyes: "Is what you said is true?" She was still a little uncertain, but Xia Yao suddenly jumped out to block the alarm... Hehe, who is the culprit behind it, it¡¯s clear at a glance. I just didn¡¯t expect Xia Yao to be so cruel. This is the life of a villager. Just to frame herself, just to get rid of herself, she was able to kill herself. Su Qiao didn''t blame her for what happened back then. After all, leaving Fu Jingyao was a decision made by the clone himself. Although there is Xia Yao''s reason in this, the final decision is to clone himself. Su Qiao originally thought that the lesson was one or two, but he didn¡¯t expect that Xia Yao would be able to do this for her own benefit. This woman''s heart has obviously been completely corroded by the darkness. Xia Yao did not panic, her eyes were calm: ¡°It¡¯s true, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can point out the two children, and you will know by asking them.¡± The old village chief and the villagers wanted to find out this matter. "Then please point us out, this matter is of great importance after all. It is okay if a child does it unintentionally, if someone deliberately wants to harm our village, then the matter is in trouble." Xia Yao finally pointed out two little boys aged six or seven, and the little boy brothers also admitted. The two little boys were severely taught by their parents by their ears, and took them home. The old village chief touched the sweat on his forehead: "It looks like a false alarm." "Little Joe, what about these dishes...?" Ten dishes at the table, it¡¯s such a waste, it¡¯s a pity. Su Qiao thought for a while, "Bring a plate of each to my room. I will test it with the machine. If it is not poisonous, everyone will continue to eat." "Then dare to love, there are so many dishes, it would be a shame if you really lose it like this." Immediately, several aunts began to use wooden plates to help serve the dishes. After a busy session, only poison was found in the mushroom soup. "Okay, Xiao Qiao tested it with the machine, and it is not poisonous. Let''s continue to eat everyone." The old village chief said hello, and the villagers laughed and picked up the chopsticks. "Hahaha, anyway, there is Xiao Qiao, even if it is really poisonous, he can''t eat people." In the live broadcast room, it was unusually quiet, and only two or three kittens appeared. "It turned out to be an oolong." "Bear boy, it''s time to tidy up. It almost killed a villager." "Some people, I think the next time you get blind BB, you should figure out the matter first, so as not to wrong the good people." "That''s right, we Su Qiao almost had a scapegoat." In this way, Su Qiao couldn''t eat this meal. The dishes were also cold, and she lost her appetite. Forget it, there are still guests at home, and Fu Jingyao didn¡¯t eat it either, so let¡¯s go back and cook some dishes! "Su Joe, wait for you." Xia Yao avoided the camera and caught up with Su Qiao at the foot of the mountain. "Su Qiao, are you really not reading anything?" Su Qiao looked at her blankly: "What do you mean?" What kind of love can there be between them? It¡¯s almost the same to have grudges. (End of this chapter) Chapter 536： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (43) Chapter 536 The King of Gao Leng, please hug (43) Xia Yao suppressed the anger in her heart and took a deep breath: "I have been by his side for so many years, silently supporting him, comforting him, why are you? Why do you want to take him away as soon as you show up?" "Me, take him?" Su Qiao pointed to his nose, then chuckled. "Haha, Xia Yao, you can figure it out. Back then, you snatched him from my hand by conspiracy. Now even if I **** it back, it will be returned to the original owner." "Oh, no, he is not an object, he is a human being, he has his own thoughts, his own feelings, and his own ability to judge. Therefore, there is nothing to rob." "Also, Xia Yao, people are doing it, the sky is watching, some things will be paid back sooner or later." The incident of using poisonous mushrooms to poison and frame it, did she think it was just over? Thinking about it is simple. After finishing speaking, Su Qiao was too lazy to pay attention to her anymore, turned around and left, unexpectedly Fu Jingyao appeared suddenly. He glanced at Xia Yao indifferently, and looked at Su Qiao: "What, "People are doing it, the sky is watching, some things will be paid back sooner or later?" "I... I still have something to do, I''m leaving now." Xia Yao didn''t expect that he would suddenly appear, and there was a photographer behind him, panicked, and left in a hurry. Fu Jingyao did not want to let Su Qiao go like this: "Should you not explain it?" Su Qiao squinted at him: "Explain what?" "Has the firewood finished? I wonder if there is no firewood at noon today? Do you still want to eat?" "Also, you just left the guest at home and came out?" Aren¡¯t you letting him entertain Mr. He and his grandson? "You are hiding something from me." Su Qiao was obviously changing the subject, and Fu Jingyao was very unhappy. "Child, don''t care about the affairs between adults, hurry up and chop the firewood." Su Qiao pushed him away and walked home. Fu Jingyao grinds his teeth, staring at her back fiercely and shouting: "I''m 24, only one year younger than you!" He also discovered these days that this woman is still treating him like a child as before. But he is no longer a kid now. In the live broadcast room, the people who saw this scene laughed. "Hahaha, don''t care about the affairs between adults, children? Brother Yao has degenerated into children?" "Wow, Su Qiao is 25? I thought I had just grown up when I was 18 or 9 years old." "One side of the water raises the other. The air in this mountain is probably very good, even I am a little bit eager to find a place with mountains and waters to practice in seclusion." "Witch Su, it is wrong to let a child chop wood. Be careful to sue you for the crime of using child labor." "I feel more and more problematic, I have smelled the taste of conspiracy." "Don''t you think Xia Yao''s expression just now was guilty? It seems to have done something wrong." "No, Xia Yao has always been straight-hearted and straightforward. When she first entered the entertainment industry, she offended many people for this." "Don¡¯t you know? Many celebrities¡¯ design for foodies, coolers, and warm men are all made with the help of the company. How can their true temperament be so easy for us to see?" "That is, a lot of people came to the show. This Xia Yao''s upright character is probably also leaking a lot of water." After returning home, Su Qiao cooked some dishes to entertain Mr. He and his grandson He Chengwu. After dinner, the two slowly drank tea under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree in the yard and chatted. They found that Old Man He knew a lot, and there were some aspects that Su Qiao hadn''t even dabbled in. For example, meridian hypnotism in Chinese medicine. (End of this chapter) Chapter 537： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (44) Chapter 537 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (44) It is a kind of hypnosis that combines modern hypnosis theory, points, presses, pushes the meridian acupoints, and combines hypnotic instruction. This greatly aroused Su Qiao''s interest. She no longer resists discussing Chinese medicine with Mr. He. From this day on, Mr. He lived in the village. Every morning, he started Tai Chi morning exercises with Su Qiao, and then had breakfast together. The two of them either made a pot of tea and chatted and discussed in the yard or they were in Su Qiao¡¯s crude medicine Direct hands-on verification in the room. In this way, the two who were fifty years apart turned out to be a year-end friendship. Fu Jingyao, who has always been ignored as a transparent person, is unhappy. deliberately dangled in front of Su Qiao for a long time, and did not attract her attention, he was full of irritation. At this time, he has long forgotten. When he first came, he gritted his teeth and swore that he would report the revival of Joe. "what are you doing?" Looking under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, he was chatting energetically with Old Man He, and he didn''t notice his Su Qiao at all. Fu Jingyao was upset at first. Unexpectedly, he turned around and saw He Chengwu, shirtless, about to chop firewood. He immediately rushed over like a beast that had invaded the territory and snatched the hatchet. "I''m chopping wood, can''t you see it?" He Chengwu looked inexplicable. Fu Jingyao had a cold face, staring at him fiercely: "Who let you chop?" "These firewood are all mine. You don''t need to be nosy." Hmph, the weasel is uneasy and kind to the rooster for New Year''s greetings! He Chengwu didn''t care about him, and said straightforwardly: "Just your small body, acting is OK, like chopping wood, let me do it, I''m strong." Fu Jingyao''s face turned black: "If you say that you don''t need you, you don''t need you." Speaking, he took off the cyan coat, folded it carefully on the wooden chair under the grape trellis, and walked towards the pile of wood with only the white lining. "Hmph, don''t look at me thin, my whole body is full of muscles, unlike some people, I''m just a long man, not a brain." He Chengwu glanced at his white arm, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "Just you? Are your whole body covered with muscles?" "Do you dare to underestimate me? Do you have the courage to compare with me?" Fu Jingyao was so angry that he almost didn''t jump up. "I don''t compare with you." If he hurts his small body, it is estimated that Su Qiao will eat himself. He Chengwu took his gray T-shirt from the grape rack and put it on, then turned to go to the hallway to get the big bamboo broom. "what are you doing?" Fu Jingyao was like an anti-thief, ran over and took the bamboo broom first. "You don''t need to scan, these tasks are mine. If you are done, how can I experience life? Didn''t you see that I was recording the show?" He Chengwu helplessly: "Okay, all these tasks are yours, I went to the head office to wash the dishes, right?" "Whether it does washing dishes." Fu Jingyao seemed to think that his behavior was a bit too much, and explained somewhat far-fetched: "There are already a few bowls at home. No matter how rough your hands are, you break the bowl. I can only eat with a bowl tomorrow." Hecheng Takemantou black line: "How many bowls would you not be able to afford?" Don¡¯t think that he is so obsessed with martial arts every day that he doesn¡¯t know what his identity is. If the second young master of his family is short of this amount of money, then the sun will come out to the west. Fu Jingyao held the broom, very overbearing and authentic: "Anyway, it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work." "Also, there is no extra food at home, you go down to eat with the crew at noon, don''t want to eat here." This guy is uneasy and kind. What if he gets addicted to the food made by Su Qiao? This possibility must be eliminated from the source. "What are you arguing about." I was very excited today and received a reward of 1888 coins from the little fairy [Hua Qingchen]. This is the first time I have received so many rewards. I am so touched. These days, she has been supporting me, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, every day, and rewards from time to time, is really the biggest motivation for my writing. I don¡¯t know what other people¡¯s feelings are, but every time I see people vote for me, vote for a monthly pass, and give me rewards, I am very moved and grateful. The feeling of being affirmed is really good, and it makes me forget. All troubles, overcome all difficulties. Thank you, thank you [Hua Qingchen] Little fairy, and thank you all! ! ! I wish you all the best and the whole family happy and healthy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 538： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (45) Chapter 538 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (45) Su Qiao was interrupted by their noise, and looked at them suspiciously. Fu Jingyao took the lead and said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, He Chengwu thinks that our family¡¯s food is not good. He wants to go down to eat with the crew.¡± Su Qiao believed it was true, and nodded towards He Chengwu: "Our family really doesn''t have any good food. You can eat with the people on the crew side." He looked at his grandson like a fool. Su Qiao¡¯s meals are only home-cooked, but the taste is not worse than that of a chef. Moreover, they are all rare wild game in the mountains. He Chengwu: "¡­¡­" He came here specifically for their meals, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so active. How did things go in the opposite direction? Speaking of which, it¡¯s worth it... "Ahem, okay, then I will leave first." He Chengwu, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn''t stay. Successfully drove away He Chengwu, Fu Jingyao was immediately refreshed, and wanted to start \''I am so happy today\''. Of course, in order to keep him cold, he didn''t really hum, but the action of chopping wood was much more cheerful. The fans in the live broadcast broke their belly with laughter. "Hahaha, Brother Yao is too funny, he used to do nothing, even the fire, but now he is rushing to do anything." "Old grandson He exited the stage miserably with his head full of black lines." "Speaking of Su Qiao¡¯s cooking, it¡¯s just a pleasure to watch, let alone eat it. Thanks to our Yao brother who can compose this kind of words, Su Qiao still believes it." "The poorest person is He Lao''s grandson. Even He Lao didn''t help him. It is probably the grandson picked from the trash can. The identification is complete." No matter how the fans in the live broadcast room laughed, Fu Jingyao was happy anyway. The whole body seems to have endless energy, sweeping the yard, chopping wood, and watering the vegetable field, without feeling tired at all. And what made him even more happy was that He didn¡¯t know what was urgent, so he took his grandson and left in the afternoon. He and Su Qiao are the only ones left in the cabin. Although Su Qiao is still fascinated by her meridian hypnotism, he is still faintly excited, as if Su Qiao has become him again. This morning, Su Qiao was still busy in the pharmacy when she suddenly heard the scream of 444. ¡¾Host, something went wrong, please go online and check it out. ¡¿ "what''s happenin?" Su Qiao stopped working, walked to the computer, sat down, and turned on the computer. When I saw the obscene video that suddenly jumped out from the lower right foot, I was stunned, and then my face was cold. The nakedly dressed woman in the video has a face almost exactly like her. [It¡¯s really maddening me. The person in the video is obviously not you, but those people have verified them one by one. They scolded so vigorously, and many people reported. ¡¿ 444 is almost out of anger. Su Qiao just thought about it, knowing whose handwriting was, and coldly raised her lips: "It''s really looking for death!" Before she had time to find the woman''s trouble, the woman made such a big moth again. ¡¾I have deleted all those videos, but many people have downloaded or reposted them. It might be a bit difficult to clean them all up. ¡¿ "Report?" Su Qiao sneered: "Hehe, they can report, and I can report." She not only has to report, but also reports. ¡¾If you want me to say, just hang the woman up and torture her to extract a confession, strip her naked, and post a video. ¡¿ 444 gearing up, I can¡¯t wait to do it myself. Su Qiao leaned back in the soft chair and took out his mobile phone: "I am the successor of the new generation of socialism. How can I do such illegal things?" "My little people, when we encounter this kind of thing, of course we are looking for an honest and enthusiastic police uncle." ¡¾Then I will find clues, this time I must teach that woman a lesson. ] 444 rolls up his sleeves and prepares for a big fight. (End of this chapter) Chapter 539： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (46) Chapter 539 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (46) "Well, look up that woman, and it''s time to get rid of this obnoxious thing." 444 patted his chest and promised: [Don¡¯t worry, this time the little master will check the woman upright, and find out what kind of food he eats every day and go to the toilet several times. ¡¿ "..." Don''t need to be so serious, right? When Su Qiao called the police, the live broadcast room also exploded. "This stinky woman really hurt us Yao Yao. Yao Yao will soon move out of this woman''s house. It''s really disgusting." "Yeah, Yao Yao is going to get away from this woman soon. I don''t know if there is any ills in this woman." "Gosh, it''s horrible, Brother Yao still lives with her, how is he?" In the study, Fu Jingyao also received an emergency call from his subordinates. He turned on the phone and looked at it, and his face instantly sank. When I saw that the people in the live broadcast room were not clean, I made my head angry even more. Just pick up the phone and start to confront each other. Fan: "I remember, didn''t this woman have a disease before? Isn''t it just the kind of visceral disease that can''t be cured?" Fu Jingyao: "You let a bitter fart." Fan: ¡°It¡¯s no wonder she is an orphan without a father or mother, who can afford to live in such a well-furnished house and can afford a whole study of books. The equipment in that pharmacy is so expensive. It turns out that she used this kind of dirty method to exchange them. " Fu Jingyao: "With the development of science and technology, even pigs have learned to surf the Internet." Fan: "Damn, I helped my old mother talk to her before, but now that I think about it, my old mother is so sick that she is vomiting." Fu Jingyao: "People may be sick because they are pregnant. You are sick because there is **** in your mind." Fan: "Gosh, it''s horrible, Brother Yao still lives with her, how is he?" Fu Jingyao: "I''m fine, I''m just about to throw up, and I''m sick of you." Fan: "Actually, Su Qiao is not that good-looking, Yaoyao might as well look at me more, I''m much more watchable than her." Fu Jingyao: "No, look at you more, my eyes will be blind." Fan: "I really know people and don''t know my heart. She looks so good. She turns out to do this kind of work. It''s a pity that she has a good face." Fu Jingyao: "Listening to you, my stomach problem is getting worse and worse, and more and more food was wasted." Fan: "Emperor Yao is better not to be so capricious. Be careful and end up miserably." Fu Jingyao: "I am self-willed, I am willing, but if you don''t accept it, you will hold it back to me." Fan: "Why is Brother Yao doing this? We are obviously worried about him, and we are helping him. Hmph, kindness is not good, take off fans!" Fan: "Also, he doesn''t think about himself, he has to think about the photographer who follows him every day, and other people, right?" Fan: "That''s right, there are still so many people in the crew and in the village. Even if he is confused by Su Qiao again, he can''t do this in vain for his life, right?" Fan: "I didn''t expect him to be such a person, take off fans." Fu Jingyao: "If you take off your powder, you can remove it. I don¡¯t need to be indiscriminate. The keyboard man whose mouth is as dirty as the toilet, remembers me every day. That will lower my style and degrade my taste. " Fan: "You people, these days, is it not painful enough to hit your face? Sometimes what you see is not necessarily true. If you don¡¯t have evidence, don¡¯t talk nonsense. This can only make you appear ignorant. " Fan: "That''s right, in this era, make-up is like head-changing. Who knows if the person in the video is a middle-aged aunt?" Finally two more reasonable fans came. Fu Jingyao, who never paid attention to people, immediately clicked the attention of the two. separated by a wall. ¡¾Host, the big devil is too bad, he even robbed me of my life. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 540： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (47) Chapter 540 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (47) 444 was supposed to go to the live broadcast room to anger those sprayers, but before they had time to start, those people were scolded by Fu Jingyao. "Huh?" Su Qiao was also reviewing the comments in the live broadcast room. After seeing Fu Jingyao''s venomous words, a thick smile appeared in his eyes unknowingly. 444 curled his mouth: [If your mouth is not so high, I can still believe that you have not seen those comments made by the Great Devil. ¡¿ "Haha." Su Qiao couldn''t help laughing. Her man¡¯s mouth... why is it so cute? In front of outsiders on weekdays, he always looks indifferent and aloof, but inside, he is actually still a child who has not grown up. 444 is even more depressed: [You are too bad, show affection every day in front of the single dog, Xiaoye. ¡¿ "You are not a dog, you are a cat, so you are not even a single dog." ¡¾...I can''t talk this day, Xiaoye, I will continue to look for clues. ] 444 finally retreated for the 108th time. Su Qiao was still smiling. Unexpectedly, the computer suddenly went black, and then, the mobile phone also lost the network signal. walked out of the pharmacy with some doubts, "Why is the power out? The network is gone?" Fu Jingyao calmly stood up from the sofa: "Oh, maybe something is wrong with the wires and the signal tower, right?" "Really?" When will the failure occur, but at this time? I believe in ghosts. Fu Jingyao calmly took out his two mobile phones: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you see, neither of my mobile phones has internet access. There must be something wrong with the signal tower here.¡± "Oh." Su Qiao gave him a meaningful look and left the house. Fu Jingyao hurriedly took her arm: "Where are you going?" Su Qiao blinked: "I will go to the village to have a look." "What''s so beautiful in the village? Don''t you want to dig medicinal herbs? I''ll go with you." In the mountains, there is neither internet nor no one, how great. The network signal in the village that was destroyed by him, the crew should repair it soon, and it won¡¯t last long. It is best to take this opportunity to turn people into the mountains quickly. Sure enough, it took less than ten minutes, and the call came again. The signal should also be ready soon. Fu Jingyao was secretly worried. Knowing that it must be Su Qiao who did what he did, after thinking about it, he nodded and said, "It''s okay." The two went back to the room to clean up, and changed into dark sportswear and sneakers suitable for going up the mountain. Su Qiao put the small hoes, hatchet, and water bottle into the small back basket, and the two went out. was about to go to the mountain, but unexpectedly just after leaving the hospital, she ran into Xia Yao and a few crew members. Unfortunately, the signal was restored at this time, and Fu Jingyao''s face was a bit heavy. Especially when I saw a few people from the crew staring at Su Qiao strangely, they glared at them: "What are you looking at?" Xia Yao looked at Fu Jingyao, then at Su Qiao, and she was hesitant to say: "Su Qiao, then...is that true? You really...really for the money..." As if she was afraid that Su Qiao would be embarrassed, she stopped after half talking. frowned and sighed in disappointment: "Su Qiao, you have difficulties, you can tell me, how can you... how can you..." "The folks in the village are so good to you, how can you discredit them? How sad it would be if you let them know." Su Qiao looked at this woman who sang so well, as if she didn''t say anything, but said everything clearly, her lips curled up slightly. I¡¯ll be proud to show off now, isn¡¯t it a bit early? Fu Jingyao can''t wait to tear this woman up: "Xia Yao, shut up!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 541： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (48) Chapter 541 Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (48) After speaking with a gloomy face, he took Su Qiao''s hand and walked back, "Go, come back with me." "and many more." Su Qiao pulled him back, and then looked at Xia Yao with a smile. "Xia Yao, I really want to know, what on earth did I do, and it even smeared the folks." "you¡­¡­" Xia Yao seemed to have completely abandoned her, with a face full of disappointment: "Why are you embarrassed to come up with this kind of thing? For the money, you really...really fell completely." In the live broadcast room, although many people were stunned by Fu Jingyao before, many people were still anxious. "God, Fu Jingyao, Xia Yao, you should stay away from this woman." "There are also photographers, crews, and people in the village. They all hurriedly stay away from this woman. If you really get involved, you will be in trouble." "Regardless of whether it is true or false, to be on the safe side, I also suggest Fu Jingyao to stay away from the woman." As if Su Qiao is a febrile disease virus body, many people in the live broadcast room are urging Fu Jingyao and Xia Yao, as well as other participating stars and film crews to stay away from her. On the lawn at the entrance of the cabin yard, Su Qiao is dressed in light gray sportswear, with a neat and beautiful ball head, all indifferent. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Xia Yao: "Some people who are always playing black hands behind the back are embarrassed. I, Su Qiao, walks and sits upright. Why are you embarrassed?" Xia Yao was a little flustered in her gaze that seemed to have insight into everything, but she was relieved when she thought that she hadn''t left any clues cautiously. She coldly said: "Su Qiao, what do you mean?" Su Qiao tilted her head and glanced at the two light blue figures of a man and a woman who were climbing up the gravel road, smiling playfully: "What do I mean, you will understand soon." "you¡­¡­" Xia Yao suppressed the panic in her heart, and just wanted to say something more, but unexpectedly, a man''s voice from Mo You suddenly came from behind her. Two police officers in blue police uniforms just climbed up, and saw a bunch of people on the lawn and two cameras. They were stunned. One of the older male police officers swept his eyes sharply, "Who is Su Qiao?" Those in the live broadcast room, who feared the world would not be chaotic, exploded, and all of them were very happy. "The police are here to catch her, this time I see how Su Qiao still quibble her." "Yes, take this woman away quickly. This kind of woman who sells everything for money is simply a cancer of society." "Let¡¯s take this woman away and quarantine. I¡¯m really worried about the crew, the people in the village, and so many children. What if one doesn¡¯t do it well and gets sick?" At the scene, Xia Yao and the crew were stunned. Su Qiao greeted him calmly: "I am Su Qiao." The male policeman looked at her up and down again, but he didn¡¯t look strangely at all: "Did you report the case?" "Yes, I reported the case." Su Qiao nodded very calmly, and then explained: "Someone puts on my face, pretends to use my name, spreads obscene videos on the Internet, and destroys my reputation. I hope the police can restore my innocence." "And clean up those social tumors, so as not to pollute this society and pollute the children''s mental health." When ?? said this, Su Qiao deliberately glanced at Xia Yao. The middle-aged policewoman who observed carefully followed her and looked at Xia Yao thoughtfully. Xia Yao hated her in her heart, but tried her best to make a natural and calm look on her face. She was calm, Su Qiao was more calm than her, and continued to the two policemen: "Also, in order to prove my innocence, I can provide proof of my financial resources now." (End of this chapter) Chapter 542： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (49) Chapter 542 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (49) Speaking, took them into the yard, and then into the cabin, and quickly took a series of evidence from the study, and placed them on the long wooden coffee table one by one: "This is a fifty-year-old wild ginseng note that I sold in the city''s Baohetang more than two months ago. It sold a total of 380,000 yuan. These are the notes for my recent renovation of the house, the purchase of furniture and electrical appliances, etc. ." "This is my only bank book. There are 450,000 yuan in it. Except for 30,000 yuan for selling ginseng, the rest are earned by the online store I registered on the Internet." "This is my computer. You can check it at will. Apart from registering an online shop selling ancient costumes, Chinese clothes, calligraphy and painting, I don¡¯t even have a QQ account or meager." "As for money, there are clear details of the account in the backend, you can check it carefully." "In addition, this is my mobile phone. The mobile phone is the same as the computer. It was bought more than two months ago. Your professional technicians will know if there are any deleted records and information traces." Su Qiao is very meticulous and thorough, showing them all the relevant bills, and even handing over the computer and mobile phone to the two policemen. This behavior makes people hesitate whether it is live or the people who are watching closely in the live broadcast room. Of course, except Xia Yao. The middle-aged male policeman lowered his eyebrows after checking the receipts, computers and mobile phones, "Do you usually have enemies with anyone?" Su Qiao thought for a while: "As for the enemy, there were a few hooligans in the village who wanted to steal money before, and I was beaten by me. Later, I found a gangster named Ming from the town, and I was beaten by me in the end. Ran." The middle-aged policewoman looked at her partner: "I know that guy Li Ming, he''s a dumb bastard, and he doesn''t have the brain to do such a thing." The male policeman nodded in agreement: "Yes." Li Ming was registered at their police station, It makes people imposter, make-up and shoot this obscene video, or even live it live, that kid doesn¡¯t have the ability yet. If the policewoman glanced at Xia Yao seemingly, she asked Su Qiao: "There is nothing else?" Su Qiao shook his head: "No, I have stayed here for ten years, rarely go out, and never make enemies with others." The policewoman patted her shoulder comfortingly: "Don''t worry, we will check this out." "Thank you." When the two were about to leave, Su Qiao suddenly remembered something and called them. "Oh, yes, I remembered one thing. Yesterday we had a banquet in our village, and some people mixed fresh poisonous mushrooms in the dried mushrooms I bought, and the two couples were poisoned on the spot." "Fortunately, other people have not had time to eat, otherwise, the lives of our people in the village will not be guaranteed." "Although it was finally discovered that two children were ignorant and mixed in when they were playing, but in connection with today''s frame-up, I think this matter is not simple." The male police immediately realized something, and his expression was very serious: "Do you think the other party is coming at you?" Su Qiao also looked solemnly: "Yes, this kind of targeted vicious incidents happened one after another, I think the other party is indeed directed at me." "Moreover, this person is extremely vicious and must be a very cruel person. This kind of person is very dangerous. Perhaps inadvertently, it will kill many innocent people." The male policeman frowned and thought for a moment, "Thank you for the information. I will report this to the director and try to send more technicians and experienced police officers to investigate." Poisoning, and poisoning at the banquet, the nature of the matter is very bad. (End of this chapter) Chapter 543： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (50) Chapter 543 The Emperor Gao Leng, please hug (50) If there is a serious poisoning case, let alone them, even the black hat on the head of the director will have to be slapped. Su Qiao nodded gratefully: "This way I can rest assured, otherwise, there is always such a dangerous person hidden in the dark, and I can''t even sleep well." "You can rest assured, we will definitely find out about this matter." The female police soothed, and left with the male police solemnly. I thought it was a simple case, but I didn¡¯t expect such a serious poisoning incident to be involved. This matter must be taken seriously. Glancing at the back of the two of them, Su Qiao''s gaze suddenly swept towards Xia Yao: "Xia Yao, what''s the matter, your complexion doesn''t seem very good?" Without waiting for her to reply, Su Qiao suddenly showed a bad smile: "Is it because I deliberately brought the rhythm just now and wronged me and felt guilty? Or was it scared to see the police uncle coming?" "Hahaha, it seems that only children can see the police uncle, right?" The more panic Xia Yao felt, the brighter Su Qiao smiled. "Oh, no, there is another kind of people who tremble with fear when they see an uncle policeman." "However, you are a straightforward, pure and kind-hearted Xia Yao, how could you be that kind of person?" As for what kind of person, you don¡¯t need to say Su Qiaoming, everyone knows. Even though Xia Yao almost broke her silver teeth, her chest hurts with anger, she still had to make a very apologetic look on her face: "Su Qiao, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I misunderstood you before, and I too... I was so shocked after seeing those videos, that''s why..." "After all, we are good friends who grew up together. I suddenly learned that you were doing this kind of betrayal of dignity for money. I was very sad and could not believe it for a while." "I said just now that I want to help you really sincerely. We grew up together, and now I see you having such a hard life. As a friend, I feel very sorry." "The same sentence, if you have any needs, be sure to tell me, I will try my best to help you." Xia Yao speaks more sincerely, and speaks smoothly. However, the more Su Qiao refused to buy it, his expression mocked: "Hehe, Xia Yao, I haven''t seen you in ten years, your eloquence is better than ten years ago, and your face is thicker than ten years ago, and you are better at pretending than ten years ago." I almost believe you are a good person. The film crew and several stars who participated in the show originally agreed with Xia Yao''s words in their hearts. They felt that she was worried about her friends and lost her attitude for a while, which is indeed excusable. But when Su Qiao said so, they unknowingly looked at Xia Yao suspiciously. Everyone mixes in this circle, who hasn¡¯t seen one? And Xia Yao is still acting. Fu Jingyao had always been suspicious of what happened back then. As soon as Su Qiao''s words fell, he grabbed her hand tightly. There was a sense of urgency between her stern brows: "What happened ten years ago? What did she say?" Su Qiao looked down at his hand, was silent for a moment, and shook his head slightly: "Nothing." Now I¡¯m recording a program, these things, let¡¯s avoid the camera and explain. It''s time to talk about it. Seeing Su Qiao shaking her head, Xia Yao unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. The people in the live room saw this and couldn''t help but start to show up. "Fuck, what kind of **** development is this?" "What else can it be? Su Qiao, who was doing well, sat upright, directly called the police and invited the police. You sprayers, continue spraying now, spraying, why don¡¯t you spray anymore? " "Huh, it''s still my brother Yao who is sensible and kind. I would rather fancier fans than be kidnapped by someone morally and have a rhythm." (End of this chapter) Chapter 544： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (51) Chapter 544 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (51) "Did you hear that? Su Qiao and Xia Yao were good friends who grew up together. No wonder I thought they were very familiar with each other before." "Good friend? Are you okay with your eyes? Didn''t you see Su Qiao''s sneer? Didn''t you hear Su Qiao''s mockery?" "I also feel that the grievances between these two people are indispensable." "I have already said that Xia Yao has different appearances and appearances. Before, she was obviously playing a rhythm, trying to lead everyone to think in a bad direction, so that everyone could misunderstand Su Qiao." "Weakly insert, I also feel the same, Xia Yao''s behavior is very similar to my green tea **** classmate." "I didn''t expect Su Qiao to be able to make money. Not only could he dig ginseng and sell money, but he also opened an online store to make money. How long did it take? He actually made 420,000 yuan." A sharp-eyed person saw the data on the backstage of the online shop when the police checked the computer. "Oh my God, I just ran to Su Qiao''s certain treasure online shop and saw that those beautiful Chinese costumes in ancient Chinese costumes were so beautiful that my eyes were blinded. It¡¯s really good-looking, each set is beautiful, I don¡¯t know which one to choose, what should I do if I think about each set? " "Me too, too, really good-looking, no matter the style, or the color and pattern, they are so beautiful, but unfortunately I don''t have any money in my pocket, so I can only enjoy the eye addiction." "After shopping in her shop, I learned that the landscape paintings on the walls of Su Qiao¡¯s cabin were painted by Su Qiao himself. There are also stickers that she wrote by herself. She is really amazing, she is simply all-rounder. " "Yeah, I also watched it. Those calligraphy and paintings can be compared with master-level calligraphy and painting. No wonder she sells them so expensive." "Clothes are also expensive, and there are still a lot of people who can buy them. They are all well received." The things in Suqiao¡¯s online store are quite expensive, but it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t bear the goods. In addition, Xiaosi directly hung the store link in the most eye-catching position of a certain treasure. There are really many people who purchase orders. In the past few days, she seldom even enters the medicine room, so she is busy with the online shop. Fortunately, making clothes and calligraphy and painting are her strengths, so the speed is also quite fast. After you are done, you can drive directly to the town by post. Fu Jingyao didn''t believe Su Qiao''s words at all. He glanced at her with a deep gaze, his whole body was cold, and he turned and left the yard. After Xia Yao came out, he grabbed her hand fiercely and dragged her to a vegetable field. ''S expression is bitter, and her eyes are full of haze: "Xia Yao, I will ask you again, why did she leave ten years ago, and so suddenly?" The suspicion that has been hidden in his heart, plus Su Qiao¡¯s words today, he has reason to suspect that Xia Yao must have said something to her back then. Thinking that if this woman Xia Yao really did something, and for so many years, I still watched the little affection he had been protecting her, Fu Jingyao would be so depressed that he wanted to kill. Xia Yao did not panic, because this was not the first time he asked about this. She had a sad expression and looked at him with red eyes: "Ayao, how many times do you want me to say it before you can believe me?" "I really don''t know the specific reason." "At the beginning, she only said one thing to me, asked me to take good care of you, and then left. I thought she was only going out for a while and had something to do, and would come back. I didn''t expect her to be so cruel and never return." "And things have passed for so long, she doesn''t want to recognize you at all, so why bother with the past?" Fu Jingyao carefully looked at her expression and eyes, without letting go of a trace. Although Xia Yao''s expressions and eyes are very good, he doesn''t believe a word. "Then tell me, why did she just say that your eloquence is better than ten years ago, and you can pretend to be better?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 545： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (52) Chapter 545 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (52) If it weren¡¯t for what she said, Su Qiao would never have ridiculed her from the beginning, refused to let her live in, and kept mocking. Fu Jingyao squeezed her wrist tightly: "Say, did you say something to her back then?" What happened today is beyond Xia Yao''s estimate, and she is now feeling irritable. ''S tone also lost the gentleness of the past, with a trace of obvious impatience: "I don''t have any, what can I say to her?" "Ayao, after so many years, have I not done enough for you? Why do you only see her in your eyes, but you can¡¯t see me any better?" She is also human, and she will be tired too. "You better not lie to me, otherwise..." Fu Jingyao knew that there was nothing to pry out of her mouth, and after leaving a word of warning, he left with coldness. Looking at his indifferent back, Xia Yao only felt cold in her heart. The corners of her eyes are reddish, her voice is choked, and she yells unwillingly: "Which is she better? How is she, Su Qiao, better than Xia Yao? We also grew up in an orphanage together. I have liked you for so many years, why can¡¯t you see me? " However, Fu Jingyao did not even turn his head back. Xia Yao has seen his ruthlessness a long time ago, but she still feels painful in her heart. She avoided the cameraman, took out her mobile phone and dialed a call, "Brother Heng..." Fu Heng immediately became anxious when she heard her crying voice: "Xiao Yao, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s so uncomfortable, I''m really uncomfortable, can you...can you come and accompany me?" Xia Yao clutched her chest, tears raining down, and there was a trace of panic in her eyes. Although she was confident that she would not be able to find her head, Su Qiao''s performance just now gave her a bad feeling. Fu Jingyao will not help her. The only thing she can find now is Fu Heng. "I''ll be in the village soon, don''t cry, there is nothing wrong with me, the sky won''t fall." "And even if the sky collapses, don''t you still have me as tall as you? Don''t worry if you can''t hit you." Fu Heng gestured to his assistant to drive faster, while teasing deliberately and relaxedly. "Brother Heng, you are still the best to me. Hearing your voice, I am in a much better mood now." Xia Yao didn''t expect that Fu Heng was already on the way here, and he was about to arrive soon, so she felt much more at ease. Based on Fu Heng¡¯s affection for her, even if she really knew what she was doing, as long as she cried and begged, he would definitely help her settle. "It can make you feel better, my voice is quite useful." Fu Heng laughed and teased. ¡®Puff Puff¡¯ The tears on her face were still not dry, but Xia Yao laughed, "How can you say this to yourself?" * When Fu Yao went back, he happened to ran into Su Qiao who was stuffing a handful of black pills into his mouth. He was stunned, and walked over in a hurry: "What are you eating?" "Some tonics can enhance the body¡¯s immunity." I have been ill for so many years, and the body of the clone has been hollowed out. Although the body has no health problems after using the enhancer, but after practicing, you can still feel a little block in the veins. Also, the avatar¡¯s disease is almost hereditary. In order to prevent recurrence, it is necessary to make the physical fitness better and stronger. So Su Qiao not only gave herself a conditioning medicine, but also gave herself some pills to temper the body muscles. Fu Jingyao frowned tightly: "Go to the hospital if you are in poor health. Don''t take medicine by yourself. Be careful that everyone who is good will eat it badly." "Don''t worry, I''m not a kid." Su Qiao knows that he cares about herself, but she knows the pills she made by herself and there will be no problem. "Whatever you do, it has nothing to do with me anyway." Fu Jingyao was in a bad mood, but she refused to listen when she was persuaded, and turned back to her room with a stinky expression on her face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 546： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (53) Chapter 546 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (53) Looking at the door being slammed, Su Qiao was a little helpless, but shook his head slightly with a smile: "Dubious guy." Taking the pills, Su Qiao went back to his bedroom, took out the needle box from the space, sat on the bed, and started to puncture himself. The body-strengthening pill was formulated according to a physique-enhancing medicine of the Federation when she was on the future plane. In order for it to perform better, it also needs to cooperate with a set of acupuncture methods to dredge the major veins. However, she had just gotten a few needles on her body, and when she was picking up a needle to pierce her head, the bedroom door was pushed open vigorously. Fu Jingyao''s face was full of gloom, but he walked over with a little anxiousness, and sternly yelled: "What are you doing? You quickly put it down for me." grabbed the gold needle in Su Qiao''s hand and threw it to the ground fiercely, his eyes were red with anger: "With such a long needle, you don¡¯t need to stick it on your body. You still stick it on your head. Don¡¯t you want to live?" "If you really don''t want to live anymore, then you die a little bit farther, don''t let me see, save me worry." After speaking in a huff, Fu Jingyao turned around and left, "I won''t care about you anymore, I will care about you again, and I will be your grandson." Su Qiao hurriedly pulled out the needle from her body, caught up with him and caught him: "Don''t get excited, calm down." "I used to tie this way, there will be no problem." Fu Jingyao became even more angry when he heard this, his face flushed: "There will be no problem, there will be no problem, you say there will be no problem, there will be no problem? If something happens, it will be too late, do you understand?" Su Qiao feels that the man in front of him is now like a lion who has been irritated, and explained weakly: "I really didn''t mess around, I..." Fu Jingyao doesn''t want to listen to this woman at all now. "shut up!" ''Snapped'' The phone was smashed to the ground by him, and it fell to pieces. He grabbed Su Qiao¡¯s shoulders, his chest rose and fell violently, and his red eyes roared, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough, I¡¯ve had enough of all this.¡± "I don''t want to act with you anymore, and I don''t want to play around with you anymore. You must give me an answer today, why did you leave without saying goodbye in the first place! Why leave me silently! " Su Qiao wanted to avoid the camera and talk to him, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly lose control. Looking at this man who seemed to be forced to the extreme, in anger, Su Qiao thought for a while, and decided that he didn''t bother to care about another camera. "I¡­¡­" Su Qiao was about to explain what happened at the beginning, but Xia Yao just walked into the yard, and her voice interrupted sharply: "Su Qiao!" Fu Jingyao turned his head''sharply'', his whole body was filled with strong hostility: "Shut up, you!" After ?? roared, he turned his head back to look at Su Qiao, with an imperceptible pleading in his cold and arrogant eyes: "You said, as long as you said it, I will believe it." Su Qiao really didn¡¯t think about how to tell him. In the past, although Xia Yao was in it, it was Su Qiao who really decided to leave. Even later, after knowing that he was having a bad time at Fu''s family, I never thought about recognizing him again. Su Qiao was organizing the language, but Fu Jingyao thought she still refused to say it, her heart cooled bit by bit, and her eyes became more and more gloomy. Anger, disappointment, and unwillingness filled his mind. Why? Why now, she still refuses to give herself an answer. Is it really that difficult to give him an answer? As an abandoned person, is it really excessive that he wants a reasonable answer? He shook Su Qiao unwillingly: "You say it, you say it, why don''t you say it? Why don''t you say it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 547： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (54) Chapter 547 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (54) stared at Su Qiao tightly, and stretched out her finger to Xia Yao: "Is it her, tell me, did this woman force you to leave?" Xia Yao panicked, and hurriedly waved her hand: "It''s not me, it''s none of my business, it''s her, she herself doesn''t want to drag you down, so she left without saying goodbye." Fu Jingyao gritted his teeth and looked at Xia Yao: "You really know about her illness." "You have been hiding things from me for so many years. I have asked you so many times, but you haven''t leaked a word to me. What is your heart?" Although the people under his staff have not yet determined that the owner of the lupus erythematosus hospital bill is Su Qiao, and Su Qiao¡¯s current appearance does not seem to have that disease. But according to his careful observation these days, combined with the situation in the village, he is almost 100% sure that Su Qiao did have lupus erythematosus that year. Fu Heng, who was closely behind Xia Yao, took her into his arms and stared at Fu Jingyao coldly: "Fu Jingyao, don''t be like a lunatic, bite when you see people, Xiao Yao has no obligation to explain to you." Xia Yao knows that what happened back then can¡¯t be concealed, and she wants to come forward and explain: "Ayao, you believe me, it''s really not me, she wants to leave by herself, I haven''t done anything." "Go away from me!" Fu Jingyao didn''t want to see this woman who didn''t have a word of truth in her mouth, and threw her away. Then he looked at Su Qiao with some moist eyes: "Sister, tell me, is it this woman? Did this vicious woman force you away? Is it her?" "We obviously had a good time. When you went out, you said that you would bring me meat buns back, but when you went out, you never came back! Never came back!" "Ayao, how can you say that to me?" Xia Yao''s heart seemed to be held tightly by an invisible big hand, tears flowed down drop by drop. "Who has been with you all these years? When you are sick and sad, who is the one who takes care of you and comforts you? " She pointed at Su Qiao, her expression distorted and very uneasy: "At the beginning, I just said a few words to her, and she couldn''t turn her back on her own. Can you blame me for this?" "If she really took you in her heart, and she really took you as her relatives, would she leave like this?" "Ten years, ten whole years, you sent so many people to find her. Even acting incognito, trying to become famous and become the actor, but what about her? What did she do? " "She knows where you are, but she has never seen you, and has never cared about you. You are so clear and sober, she has never regarded you as a relative, and has never thought of you in her heart! " "These, you are actually very clear in your heart. After so many years, you should also accept the reality." These thoughts have indeed lingered in Fu Jingyao''s mind all the time in the past ten years, but there is always a trace of extravagant hope in his heart. Hopefully what happened to Su Qiao, so I can''t come to him. Even if he found a clue to her, he knew that she was doing well, he still had a hint of hope in his heart. But after coming to the small mountain village for so long, Su Qiao never mentioned a word, and even refused to recognize him, which made his heart slowly sink to the bottom. Fu Jingyao was stimulated after hearing Xia Yao¡¯s words, and his expression crazily clenched Su Qiao¡¯s shoulders: "I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe what she said, sister, I want you to say it, I want you to tell me in person." Su Qiao sighed slightly and raised her head: "I made the decision to leave at the beginning." Thank you [Yuelu Yulu] Baby¡¯s 100 coins reward. Thank you [Piao Liu Ping] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Qing Li] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Dark Blue] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Shanqun Sanbu Weihai Uniform Gao Wenjing (Closed on Friday) for the baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [No&Worry] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Hua Qingchen] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Ice] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Black Destination] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. ¦²£¾¨D(ìá§Õìá)¨D¨D¨D£¾ (End of this chapter) Chapter 548： Gao Leng Actor, please hug Chapter 548 The Emperor Gao Leng, please hug (55) "No, I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Fu Jingyao''s face turned pale in an instant, and the hand holding her shoulder was loosened unknowingly, and she was hit hard. Su Qiao in turn grabbed his somewhat cold hand, his eyes soft: "I really don''t want to drag you down. As you know, my illness is very troublesome. It takes a lot of money and I don''t know when I will leave." "At the beginning, I was sure that your family had come here. I was sure that they took you back, so I really left." Since childhood in the orphanage, how can the avatar Su Qiao really let go of this younger brother? Although he was afraid of dragging him down, he was sure that there would be nothing wrong with him, so he dragged away with heavy steps. Fu Jingyao¡¯s heart suddenly seemed to be infused with vitality, and he came back to life in an instant. Just thinking that she left without a sound at the beginning, I still feel sad. Her resentment towards her ruthlessly leaving, and also heartache towards her, the nose suddenly became sore. "Why?" "Why don''t you ask my opinion?" "Why don''t you ask me if I want to go back?" "Why don''t you ask me if I want to share with you and bear with you?" "Do you think you are selfless? Are you doing this for me?" "No! You are selfish! You are only caring for yourself!" "Do you know how scared and hesitant I can be if I can¡¯t wait for you to come back? Do you know how painful and uncomfortable I was after I went back?" "Do you know how sad my life has been over the years?" "You don''t know anything, you only live in your own world." "She was right, you never put me in your heart, you are a cold-blooded woman!" It''s been ten years, she''s still alive, she knows where he is, but she never wanted to contact him, and never wanted to go to him. And he, like a fool, is looking for her all over the world, and he often dreams that she encounters all kinds of accidents, which makes him fall into extreme panic. In order to find her, in order to let her know where she is, he is introverted and not talkative, even overcoming all these and going to the entertainment circle he hates most. But what about her? Ten years, there is no news at all. If he didn''t find him this time, would she never find him? Looking at this man who seemed to be abandoned by the whole world, Su Qiao was very distressed, raised his hand, and gently stroked his face: "I know." "I know you are sad, I know you are not doing well at Fu''s family, and I know how hard you have been over the years." Pulled the person aside and sat down on the sofa, Su Qiao turned and went to the bedroom. For a moment, she carried a large cardboard box and walked out. Put the cardboard box on the floor in front of the sofa, squat on the floor and slowly open it, and place the contents on the wooden coffee table in the same way. There are a pair of brand new winter black cotton shoes, with thick stacks of insoles embroidered with the words "Life Flat". An old diary book with a brown leather shell, a train ticket flatly sandwiched in Japan, and a movie ticket neatly packed in a small plastic bag. Su Qiao slowly explained while swinging: "After you returned to Fu''s house, I worked everywhere to make money to treat myself, but I had no diploma, no ability, and young age. Many places were reluctant to recruit me. I could only live by setting up a small stall." "I squatted on the roadside selling mobile phone models, squatting in the night market selling clothes, shoes and accessories, I lived in a dark park, lived in a cold bridge hole, lived in a dark and humid basement." (End of this chapter) Chapter 549： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (56) Chapter 549 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (56) "That winter, the weather was very cold and cold, and I couldn''t hold on anymore. I finally made a fortune and took a train to the north to find you." "After searching for a long time, I finally found Fu''s house, and in the park near Fu''s house, I was so lucky to see you." "At that time, you were wearing a dark blue down jacket, sitting alone on a park bench, looking into the distance with a gloomy look, and your eyes were full of hatred. I felt very distressed, more painful than the torture caused by my illness. " "I noticed that the corners of your mouth were broken and the edges of your eyes were hurt. At that time, I knew that you were not doing well at Fu''s house." Looking at the table full of things, pairs of cotton shoes, insoles, neatly folded movie tickets, and the few lone train tickets, Fu Jingyao finally couldn''t help it. Shaking his hands, he picked up a train ticket that had blurred the number of trains, but could only vaguely see the destination place name, his eyes moist: "Then why don''t you recognize me?" If she appeared in front of him at that time, then she would not have been so hard. And he will not always worry about it because of what happened back then. Su Qiao sat on the solo sofa on one side, was silent for a moment, and looked up at him: "But at that moment, I gave up the idea of ??looking for you." "I think, you have been so badly, how can you drag the body of this sick seedling to burden you?" "If I die one day, will you be more sad? Do you think the world is darker?" This is the truest thought of the clone. At that time, she had already experienced the warmth and coldness of the world. She thought, he may not have a good time at Fu''s house, but at least, if he is sick, he will get good treatment. This is fine. "I squatted in the bushes and stayed with you for several hours. I waited for the people from the Fu family to come to you before I slowly dragged away with heavy steps." "Winter nights are particularly bleak and cold. Walking on the streets in the north alone with my arms around my shoulders, my heart is colder than the ice and snow on the ground." When the avatar Su Qiao went to the north to find him, he was almost desperate. She originally left with hope, but finally chose to leave. The world is so big, but there is no place for her. In the end, he still relied on begging before buying a train ticket to leave. "Sister!" Fu Jingyao couldn''t help it anymore, and hugged her tightly in his arms, tears filled his eyes. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m all to blame, I didn''t find you sooner!" Su Qiao slowly patted his shoulder to appease: "Later, my illness went back and forth again and again, with ugly red spots on my face and body. No one dared to buy my things even at the street stall. Everyone avoided me like a plague god." "At that time, I guess I even hate dogs!" Su Qiao showed a trace of self-deprecation. "Later, I couldn''t make any money, and I didn''t have money to buy medicine, so I came here now." raised his eyes slightly, and looked at the wooden hut, "It turned out to be a small ruined house abandoned by others." "Living here, you can avoid the crowd, you don''t have to look at anyone''s face, you don''t have to be pointed and driven away." "Cultivate wasteland and plant some land by yourself, grow some vegetables, go to the mountains to dig herbs and boil herbs to eat, or dig some herbs and go to the town to get some money to live." pushed the man away slightly, Su Qiao looked at him softly and seriously: "You said I never regarded you as a relative, never took you in my heart, but you don''t know, as long as I can get up on your birthday every year, as long as I have extra money, I will take the train to the north to see you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 550： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (57) Chapter 550 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (57) "Even if you don''t speak, even if you can only look at you from a distance and breathe the same piece of air with you, I feel very satisfied." The wish of the clone is very humble, and her ability is very weak. She will only give silently, silently watching him through the TV screen from a distance. Su Qiao hopes to reveal everything she has, let Fu Jingyao know that he is not alone in paying for these years. "Every time I come back, I no longer have the heart to pray for death. I only have the desire for life. No matter how painful and tired, no matter how uncomfortable, I just want to live, even if I live a few more days." His eyes slowly passed the black cotton shoes that filled the whole coffee table: "These cotton shoes are a birthday gift I made for you, and the insoles are personally bought by me. One set per year, a total of ten sets." The last set was made by the avatar Su Qiao during his illness. Because of the lack of strength in the hands and feet. The pins are not so dense. Su Qiao held them in his hand and sighed slightly in his heart: "Remember, when you were in the orphanage, your feet grew very fast, and your toes would always pierce the front of your shoes, so I made these cotton shoes for you." "Although I have never sent it out, every time I carry it to the north in my arms, I come back again." "But just like the four words on the insole, even if you go to heaven, I only hope that you will be safe and smooth throughout your life." I hope he will live a peaceful life, which is the last wish of the clone. "Sister, stop talking!" Fu Jingyao''s eyes were red, and Su Qiao was held tightly in his arms again. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t take care of you. It was because I didn''t find out about your illness earlier. It caused you to suffer so much. I still misunderstood you. I''m just a bastard!" Su Qiao gently pushed him away, grabbed his arm and said: "No, don¡¯t make it clear, I know you will always have a knot in your heart, and you will never be happy in your life." "Remember the small supermarket in town? That day, the boss asked me if I was watching TV again." "In the past, my family was poor and didn¡¯t have much money. I didn¡¯t even have a lamp. I was even more unlikely to have a TV. Because of the red spots on my face, I was far from the people in the village. When I had time, I could only walk up to ten Lishan Road, wearing a mask, sitting at the door of the small supermarket, watching your TV series." "Look through the TV screen to see if you are thin, see if you are doing well, watching you win an award, watching you being pursued by many fans, being liked by many people, and I am also happy for you in my heart." This is the happiest time for the clone, sometimes it will be happy for several days, even the herbal soup doesn¡¯t feel bitter anymore. "So, when you appeared at the door with the director, although I was surprised, I didn''t feel unfamiliar. There was no expression of shock." Fu Jingyao still has tears in the corners of his eyes, but his eyes are as bright as stars in the night sky: "So you really recognized me from the first sight." Su Qiao certainly wouldn¡¯t admit it, Xiao Si was the first to remind her, and squeezed his handsome face: "You have not changed much from ten years ago. Except for being taller, a little more handsome, and a little white, you are still so thin, how can I not recognize it?" Her man, she still can¡¯t recognize it, so what? Fu Jingyao grabbed her hand and pouted slightly: "Then why don''t you recognize me?" I recognized it, but didn''t say a word. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Do I have one?" "If it weren''t for you, do you think I would let strangers live in my house as a man?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 551： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (58) Chapter 551 The King of Gao Leng, please hug (58) "Also, I let you make your own bed and quilt, let you wash the dishes, mop the floor and chop wood, urge you to eat, exercise, and make clothes for you. Do I look like you are an outsider?" If it weren¡¯t her own man, no matter how good-looking she was, she would not give her a good face. Not to mention, let him live in? Su Qiao is territorially conscious. She hates others from occupying her territory, which will prevent her from doing what she wants to do. pinched his arm: "It''s obviously that you are always like a child who hasn''t grown up. You have a cold face every day, pouting and making trouble there, and you want me to coax you." "I...?" Fu Jingyao didn''t expect that she thought this way, and was a little upset at her nerves for a while. But he still disagrees with being said to be a child who has not grown up. "I am not young anymore, I am 24, only one year younger than you." Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance, then sat back on the sofa: "A year younger is also a young one, so call your sister obediently." Fu Jingyao rolled his eyes and sat next to her: "I don''t shout, three years younger is nothing, what is a year younger?" Everyone said, female junior, holding gold bricks. They are just like this. Su Qiao did not hear the meaning of his words, and reached out his hand unceremoniously and stroked his head, making his hair even more messy: "It''s the other way around, you, don''t even elder sister shout?" Every plane, this guy is older than her, this plane is finally one year younger, Su Qiao still wants to enjoy the joy of being a sister. "Don¡¯t shout. From today on, I will call you Xiao Qiao just like them." Fu Jingyao took the opportunity and grabbed her hand. There was no indifference between her eyebrows and her eyes. Instead, she looked like a child who was acting like a baby with her elders. He is like this, Su Qiao who has experienced several planes is considered familiar, and there is nothing wrong with him, "If you want to shout, you can only call Da Qiao." A dim light flashed under Fu Jingyao''s eyes: "Then I will call Qiaoqiao." Everyone calls her Xiao Qiao, how can he call her the same? For him, she is different. And for her, he is different. Since a long time ago, perhaps when he was still in the orphanage, he had a willingness. He hopes to be with her forever. Before, he only thought that his brother and sister would depend on each other for a lifetime, but after ten years of separation, he didn''t know when this relationship deteriorated. Especially when he saw her again, the idea of ??holding her tightly in his arms and caring for a lifetime came into his mind in an instant. Su Qiao: "..." This is a typical step-by-step. The cameramen and brothers were excited to shoot together, but there was also a tumult in the live broadcast room. "The material is a bit too much, and my brain says it is almost not enough." "It turns out that they really knew each other a long time ago, they met ten years ago, and they grew up together, and the relationship is still very good." "Yeah, I didn''t expect it to be like this. Su Qiao''s life is a bit too hard, I must cry." "It¡¯s a bit miserable. I think it¡¯s not easy for both of them. Fortunately, they met again. If you miss it like this, I think God¡¯s unfair." "I had misunderstood her before, and thought she was too cruel to us Yaoyao. It turned out... She was so good to him, and I was moved to tears. My mother thought I was broken in love." "Xia Yao, this woman is really bad. For so many years, I have always thought that she is really upright and straightforward. It turned out to be a pretense." "That''s right, how old was she ten years ago? Fourteen or five years old, right? Fourteen or five years old is so bad, you know how to play tricks, I can''t imagine it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 552： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (59) Chapter 552 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (59) "Look at her now staring at Su Qiao, as if she is about to eat her, this woman is terrible." "Also, doesn''t she like us Brother Yao? Then why do we cry in the arms of other men?" "What''s the matter here? A few more spare tires, just like today, the real face is stripped, and I can''t climb our brother Yao. You can still get on other men." "The method is really possible. The man she is lying on is Fu Heng, the youngest of the Fu family, and the heir of the Fu group." "When we mentioned this, it turns out that Brother Yao is really related to the Fu family. When someone mentioned it two years ago, we all thought it happened to be Fu." The fans in the live broadcast room saw Xia Yao not pleasing to their eyes, not to mention Fu Jingyao. She simply wanted to eat her. If it hadn''t been for Xia Yao''s troubles, Su Qiao would never have thought of leaving. Even if you have such an idea, you will not leave without saying goodbye. If she can come back, maybe he will find that something is wrong with her, they will not be separated for ten years, and Su Qiao will not have such a hard time. Fu Jingyao became more and more angry, and stared at Xia Yao coldly: "What are you still doing here?" "These years I have been protecting you, giving you resources, giving you a gold broker, and giving you the best public relations team, which is enough to repay your little care." "Also, what is it that you have been with me all these years? It''s obviously that you want to climb to Fu''s house and seek my asylum. You slammed on me and refused to leave." "I tell you, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your thoughts. Only my self-righteous elder brother can feel that you have suffered so much in the orphanage and that you can still be so kind, cheerful, strong and independent, and being so kind and cheerful, strong and independent. confuse." Xia Yao¡¯s heart hurts, her eyes are blurred by tears: "Ayao, it¡¯s been ten years. If you don¡¯t say credit, there are hard work? Can¡¯t you think about me in the good direction? Why do you keep thinking about me in the worst direction?" Su Qiao patted Fu Jingyao''s hand, and stood up with a sneer: "Hehe, if you want others to think of you badly, you have to stand up straight first." "In fact, seeking asylum, trying to climb up, thinking about a better life, wanting a better future, these are not shameful things, but you can''t step on others to climb up by any means." ¡°Only by giving, you can get, just like a relationship, if you don¡¯t give, you just want to use it, how can you get the true feeling?¡± "Even if you get it in the end, is the feeling calculated by means a real feeling? Can it stand the test of time?" Speaking, Su Qiao looked at Fu Heng behind her with a smile but a smile: "Mr. Fu, do you think I am right?" Xia Yao''s face changed, full of hatred: "Su Qiao, you have snatched him back, what else do you want to do? Are you still not satisfied?" Compared with her excitement, Su Qiao is very indifferent: "I said long ago that he is not an object. He has his own thoughts, his own feelings, and his own judgment. He cannot be snatched away." "As for you, as well as you, Mr. Spare Tire Pay, you can do whatever you want and how you want to do, and it has nothing to do with us." "But there is one sentence, I have to remind you, if you want people to know, unless you do, be careful one day you will capsize in the gutter." With her here, they don¡¯t want to do anything to hurt Fu Jingyao. Looking at Su Qiao''s overly beautiful face, Fu Heng showed a hint of thought. However, in his eyes, Su Qiao, who is a pretty little girl, does not pose a big threat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 553： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (60) Chapter 553 Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (60) immediately put it down, her eyes fell on Xia Yao in front of him. Xia Yao likes his second brother Fu Jingyao, he has always known about this, and she has never concealed it. Before, he always thought that he was willing to help her. When she was sad, he was willing to accompany her to make her happy. Sooner or later, she would find that she was better. But now, he hesitated a bit. Ten years ago, she was only fifteen years old, and she probably hasn¡¯t liked Fu Jingyao yet. However, in order to climb Fu Jingyao, she was able to separate Fu Jingyao and Su Qiao. This fully shows that her city is very deep and her ambitions are also great. And as Su Qiao said, she was chasing Fu Jingyao, and when something happened, she would cry to herself, and she had indeed become a spare tire invisibly. Thinking of these, and then thinking of Su Qiao¡¯s experience over the years and her love for Fu Jingyao, Fu Heng suddenly felt dull. Xia Yao was flustered, but stared at Su Qiao coldly on her face: "What do you mean?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t bother to explain to her, she would know soon anyway. "It''s noon, it''s time to cook and eat. Our family is poor, so I won''t leave you behind." Fu Heng and Xia Yao left, Fu Heng was silent, but Xia Yao was pale. Looking at the backs of the two of them, Fu Jingyao squeezed Su Qiaowen''s soft palms: "What did Fu Heng do?" Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance: "You, you are still a little tender. I don''t know if the information was stolen." Fu Jingyao changed his mind and soon understood. But... He doesn''t care about anything now. Placed his chin on Su Qiao¡¯s slender shoulders, and said with some nostalgia: "I have you here, what are you afraid of?" Su Qiao stretched out his finger and poked his forehead, a bit of hatred for iron and steel: "Then what if I''m not here? Do you know what will happen to you?" This guy was framed to bankruptcy and lost a leg, so he didn¡¯t even think about revenge. is simply too dish, not his previous style at all. Fu Jingyao no longer felt the insecurities he had before, and took advantage of her small waist: "Why are you not here? You have been there, but I didn''t know it before." Su Qiao passed a trace of petting and helplessness in his eyes, and sighed: "Anyway, pay attention to your eldest brother. Recently, he probably can''t sit still." "Well, I won''t let him succeed." Fu Jingyao''s thoughts are not on those at all. whispered in her ear with a little nasal sound: "I still can''t believe this is true." Su Qiao let him get tired, "You can pinch your thighs hard." Fu Jingyao raised his head ¡®swish¡¯ with a serious expression: "That¡¯s not good, you will definitely feel bad, and I can¡¯t bear to feel bad for you." Su Qiao: "..." People in the live broadcast room saw this scene and laughed over it. "Hahaha, our brother Yao has turned into a sweet little milk dog, so I''m good at teasing." "Looking at them so well now, I also feel very happy. What is going on?" "This is not your illusion, I also feel sweet, and suddenly want to fall in love." "I want to find a girl like Su Qiao, who loves her, pets her, and protects her forever." "I love us Yaoyao even more, what should I do, I really want to have such a cute boyfriend." "You can have cute boyfriends, but you must not rob Su Qiao. Yaoyao belongs to Su Qiao. No one can rob him. Whoever robs me is anxious to him." "Yes, Yaoyao belongs to Su Qiao. Only Su Qiao is worthy of him. We only recognize her, and everyone else stands aside." "I always have a hunch that it won''t go so smoothly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 554： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (61) Chapter 554 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (61) "You crow''s mouth, hurry up and **** a few times, don''t bring bad luck to them." "Weakly insert, I also feel that way. Also, Su Qiao is just a small village girl who hasn''t even graduated from junior high school, and Fu Jingyao is the second youngest of the Fu family. Don''t you think this is too far? " "You should be sober. One is a little village girl who has no power, no power and no diploma, the other is the Second Young Master Fu who graduated from the highest foreign university, and he has his own career, and he is also an actor. Isn''t this totally unmatched? " "Your point of view is very LOW. The spiritual right is the real right. The three views are the same and the hearts are connected. This is the biggest reason for a long relationship and a marriage. What''s wrong with Su Qiao?" "People need to have good looks and talents, be able to cook, be able to make clothes, be good at medicine, calligraphy and calligraphy are comparable to masters, have excellent skills, and can hunt and dig herbs to support the family. Nothing is not worthy of Fu Jingyao. ?" "That is, Brother Yao is so rare, you guys don''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour." On this day, whether it¡¯s cooking, chopping wood, or watering small dishes, Fu Jingyao has a happy silly expression. The mouth has been cocked up high, and it has not fallen down. From time to time, it will look at Su Qiao with a sweet look. If it wasn''t for Su Qiao, he would have been used to it a long time ago. The two had dinner, and while it was still dark, they sat at the stone table under the osmanthus tree in the yard and drank tea. Of course, the tea maker is Fu Jingyao, and Su Qiao only needs to drink it. ¡¾Host, according to what you said, I have brought the technician from the police station to Xia Yao without a trace. He has now found out that Xia Yao had made a phone call with the woman who pretended to be you. ¡¿ ¡¾But Xia Yao is really cunning. The money she gave to the woman was not transferred with her own account, but stolen the QQ account of a good friend. ¡¿ [Unfortunately, she ran into my little master, and this little trick didn¡¯t bother me. ¡¿ 444 was also busy for a long time, and reported the results to Su Qiao. "Don''t worry, finish it quickly, I don''t have so much patience to play with that woman." The speed of the police is very fast. The next morning, they drove to the small mountain village again. Seeing Xia Yao, the middle-aged policewoman who visited last time said very politely: "Miss Xia, please come with us to assist in investigating a case of Internet dissemination of an obscene video." Xia Yao''s heart sank, her breathing was a little disordered: "What obscene video, I don''t know what you are talking about, I''m recording a show now, I don''t have time..." "Miss Xia, we are to inform you, not to request you." The middle-aged policewoman has sharp eyes. Obviously, she hates an inhumane woman like Xia Yao. "Also, regarding the poisoning of poisoned mushrooms at the banquet in Liushu Village, we have already asked those two children, and they unanimously pointed out that you gave them the poisonous mushrooms to play with." Xia Yao''s face changed, and she waved her hands in a panic: "No, I don''t." "Can children believe what they say? They may not even understand what they are saying or what they are doing. I want to hire a lawyer. I will not go with you until my lawyer comes." The middle-aged policewoman obviously has no patience, and she completely cold her face: "Ms. Xia, we are looking at you for the sake of recording the show. This is a bit of grace for you. In fact, we have grasped the facts of your crime and all the personal and physical evidences are complete. Since you are unwilling to cooperate, then We can only enforce it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 555： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (62) Chapter 555 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (62) As she said, she waved her hand, and the two young male policemen behind quickly came up, twisted Xia Yao''s hand behind her, and led the person in the direction of the police car. "You...you..." Xia Yao is a woman, how can she be able to beat them? was quickly turned into the back seat. She broke out in a cold sweat, hurriedly turned her head to look in the direction of Fu Heng, and yelled for help anxiously. "Brother Heng, Fu Heng, save me! Save me! You must save me!" Looking at the starting car, Fu Heng''s face was unprecedentedly ugly at this time. He did not respond to Xia Yao. Obscene videos, drug cases in the village... He doesn¡¯t want to admit that what he has always liked is a selfish, brutal woman who can only take advantage of herself without a trace of affection. But the facts are in front of us, and I have to admit it. Su Qiao glanced at Fu Heng, who was full of gloomy faces, and sighed unhurriedly. "Unexpectedly, she really mixed the poisonous mushrooms. There are so many people in the village, her heart is really poisonous." "Just because of a small matter, she can do this. I don''t know if people who walk close to her can sleep at night?" Fu Jingyao is very cooperative and authentic: "The average person is probably afraid, but what if it is as poisonous as her?" Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder: "Oh, there are too many cancers in this society, we have to be careful." Fu Jingyao took her hand to comfort: "Don''t be afraid, no matter how many malignant tumors, I can clean it up." Su Qiao did not break away either, pulling him back. "I hope you can make some progress." Don''t save yourself when the time comes. "Am I not growing? Now I can chop wood, burn fire, cook, and wash dishes. When you make clothes, I can help you. When you draw and write, I can polish ink for you." "Well, you are great, okay?" Fu Jingyao showed a trace of complacency: "I am already good." The villagers still did not react. "What do you mean?" "What else does it mean? The poisonous mushroom was deliberately clipped into the dried mushrooms Xiao Qiao bought by this baby girl." The old village head slammed the ground with crutches, and looked at Director Lu with a bit of bad eyes. Director Lu was very embarrassed. How could he know that this woman Xia Yao can be so poisonous? I knew she would cause so much trouble for them, so I couldn¡¯t let her join the show group. Some villagers exclaimed, "Huh? What does she want to do? We have no relationship with her, and there is no hatred. Why does she want to harm us?" "Want to harm Xiao Qiao." "What did Xiao Qiao do to her? She wants to harm Xiao Qiao so much." "What can Xiao Qiao do to her? It''s just jealous that Xiao Qiao is good-looking, capable, and the man she likes likes it." "This girl, how does her brain grow? It''s crooked like this." Because Xiao Qiao looks better than her, has better ability than her, and a man likes it, he can put such a dark hand and almost turned over all the people in their village. In the live broadcast room, it solidified for a moment, and then it fell into a pot of oil like a drop of water. "I didn''t expect Xia Yao to be the culprit." "Yes, the evidence is solid." "It turned out that it was her who had harmed Su Qiao behind her back, and she did not hesitate to sacrifice the lives of a villager. This woman''s heart is really poisonous." "It''s really unlucky to think about Su Qiao. I was persecuted by her when I was a child, and separated from Fu Jingyao. I lived alone for so many years, and finally recovered from the illness, and her life was a little better. So Xia Yao came to persecute her again. Up." "I hope that this woman will be kept in jail for a lifetime. It is really horrible." (End of this chapter) Chapter 556： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (63) Chapter 556 The King of Gao Leng, please hug (63) "+1, this woman is so broken from the bones that it is impossible to change herself." "As an unmarried man who has not yet found a girlfriend, he suddenly had the idea of''being single is good for a lifetime'', what should I do?" "As a married man, and suddenly don¡¯t want his wife to see this episode, what should I do? Do you want to learn from Brother Yao and unplug both the network cable and the TV cable?" "As a married woman, I decided to let my husband take a good look at this show." "Hahaha, are you here to be funny?" If something like this happened, the program team couldn¡¯t stay in this small mountain village anymore. Of course, in fact, the first episode of the show is almost filmed. After the crew of the show left, Fu Jingyao stayed with Su Qiao. Until half a month later, something happened to the company, and his staff called him repeatedly to urge him to go back. At the gate of the yard, Fu Jingyao held Su Qiao''s waist reluctantly, "Are you really not going back with me?" "Hey, you go back first, I will go to you after I have finished my work." Su Qiao has been studying some complicated drawings for the past two days, and he really can¡¯t leave for a while. "What if you run away again?" Fu Jingyao pursed his lips reluctantly. In that way, Su Qiao''s heart was sprouting. couldn''t help but squeezed his bulging cheeks, and calmly said: "Don''t worry, I won''t run." "If you are gone, I will starve myself to death and make you feel bad." "..." Is there such a threat? "At most three days, at most three days I will be finished, then I will go to you." Fu Jingyao immediately took out his mobile phone: "Okay, this is what you said. I can book all the air tickets for you. If you don''t come, I will always wait for you at the airport." Su Qiao couldn¡¯t do anything with him: ¡°Okay, if I don¡¯t go in three days, you¡¯ll just be there waiting for me, okay?¡± "I''m leaving, you must come quickly." Fu Jingyao turned back reluctantly as he walked. Su Qiao waved like a fly: "Go go." "..." It''s not conscience. Fu Jingyao murmured, sighed, and got in the car that came to pick him up. After Fu Jingyao left, Su Qiao returned to his study. Until dark, she became a little impatient and called 444. "Little Four, can you spare some time to come out now?" [Host, what''s wrong?] Suddenly he was called out, and 444 was still a little confused. Su Qiao pointed to the large blue transformer next to the window and said, "I want to convert this into a household robot. You are more familiar with intelligent programming than I am." 444 thought it was something big. [Okay, I''ll do programming, you can modify it. ¡¿ Next, Su Qiao was busy for two more days, and successfully boarded the plane to the northern capital in the morning of the third day. As for things, she has already checked them. After getting off the plane, I didn¡¯t see the man who said he was going to wait for her at the airport. She waited until she came. On the contrary, two tall men in black suits ran over holding a sign that said ¡®Su Qiao¡¯. Su Qiao knew that Fu Jingyao must be sent to pick her up, and frowned slightly: "Why can''t I get through on the phone? What about your boss?" "The boss went to the press conference, but something seemed to happen, he was a little anxious, so he sent us to pick you up." The two men looked at Su Qiao quietly. Is this the girl whose boss has been looking for for ten years? This is the first time I have seen a real person, and it is alive. Before, every time they saw the boss gritted his teeth with a photo, they thought she was the boss¡¯s enemy. After watching the show, they realized that she was the boss¡¯s sister. Of course, ¡®sister¡¯ or something, they think it should be quoted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 557： Gao Leng, the actor, please hug (64) Chapter 557 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (64) Su Qiao didn¡¯t know that these two thoughts had spread to the horizon, so he squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Take me to the press conference immediately.¡± ¡¾Little Four, let''s see what''s going on. ¡¿ If it is not really urgent, Fu Jingyao will definitely not stop to pick her up. [Fu Jingyao''s Jingbei Technology''s first-generation domestic robot launch event coincided with the Fu Group''s press conference. Fu Heng first announced the successful development of the Fu Group''s first-generation domestic robot and officially put it into production. . ¡¿ "Is it the information Xia Yao stole?" Xia Yao went to jail. It was estimated that she wanted Fu Heng to save her, so she handed the stolen information to Fu Heng. [Yes, Xia Yao had stolen the information a long time ago, and she kept on hold. In order to let Fu Heng fish her out, she gave the information to him. Fu Heng stepped up research and development, and took it to register the patent as soon as possible. ¡¿ ¡¾At your reminder, Fu Jingyao had taken precautions a long time ago, and he had already invited Mr. Fu to sit in town, but he did not expect that Mr. Fu suddenly became fainted. ¡¿ "What a coincidence?" Su Qiao didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world. ¡¾What do you think? ¡¿ "Fu Heng''s hand, right." It was quite vicious, and he matched Xia Yao''s face. [Yes, Father Fu has always looked down on Fu Heng, the grandson of a woman born outside, and has always been suspicious of what Fu Jingyao lost that year, so the relationship between Father Fu and Fu Heng has never been good. ¡¿ [However, with the protection of the Fu Family Patriarch, Fu Heng''s passing of these years can be described as wind and rain, and rain and rain. The Fu Family Patriarch can not get used to Fu Jingyao''s genuine son, especially when he runs. After becoming a star, it is even more displeasing to the eye. ¡¿ "The last time I asked you to check the information of Fu Heng and Fu, you should have checked almost." Since the Fu family¡¯s company did not allow Fu Jingyao to inherit, it might as well be destroyed. Su Qiao can''t be soft-hearted. [Don¡¯t worry, this little thing is just a piece of cake, but you haven¡¯t asked me for it, so I didn¡¯t tell you. ¡¿ "First, send the matter of Fu Heng''s embezzlement of public funds to the directors of the company, and put it down for the rest. If the company has a copy of Fu Jingyao, then forget it. If there is not at all, then it will be destroyed. "Miss Su, the press conference is here." The car stopped in front of a large conference hall. Su Qiao calmly stepped out of the car, wearing a white sportswear, with Bao Baotou on top of her head, refreshing and bright. "Help me move things down, be careful not to damage them." The two subordinates who went to the airport to pick up Su Qiao instructed the brothers below to remove the one-person Transformers that Su Qiao had brought out of the car. One of them hesitated, and persuaded: "Miss Su, this is the robot conference, with this..." Robots and Transformers are completely different things. Isn''t she making the boss fool? Su Qiao squinted at him: ¡°Don¡¯t judge the robot by its appearance. Although its appearance is a bit ugly, it has inner beauty.¡± If it wasn''t because of time, she would also choose to use this dark blue and silver gray Transformers modification. Of course, it¡¯s actually because of the dark blue and silver-grey colors that made her miss the mecha she herself designed in the last future plane. "..." The corners of his mouth twitched under his black clothes. No matter how beautiful it is, it is not a robot. The first floor of the release hall is very lively at this time. The reporters interviewed all wanted to poke Fu Jingyao¡¯s mouth. "Mr. Fu, please explain why the first generation of the robot you released, regardless of its appearance, its function, or its manufacturing structure, are the same as what your elder brother just released?" Thank you [Dark Blue] Baby¡¯s monthly pass... Thank you [Drifting Bottle] Baby''s 2 monthly pass. Thank you [Bitter] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Into the eyebrow] baby''s monthly pass. thank you very much! (End of this chapter) Chapter 558： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (65) Chapter 558 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (65) "Mr. Fu, is it true that as everyone said, did you plagiarize your own company''s research and development results and use it to expand your company?" "Fu Zong, are you and your elder brother Fu Heng really at the point where water and fire are incompatible with what is said on the Internet? Are you doing this today to frame him?" "President Fu, it is said that you graduated from the most famous BL industrial university in country D, majoring in automation. Why don''t you develop your own research and development, but steal the scientific research results of your family? Or to say that your diploma is completely fake, it is groundless? " On the stage, Fu Jingyao was dressed in a dark gray suit with a grim face. His hair was dyed back to black, and it was all combed to the top of his head, making him more cold and full of aura. Hearing the clamor of the reporters below, he didn''t care, what was worrying about Grandpa''s situation at this time. Qily raised the corners of his lips impatiently, as he was about to speak, unexpectedly a familiar cold voice suddenly came from the gate of the press hall. He was overjoyed, showing a faint smile of excitement. finally come. He has been waiting for her to come. "Your words have already constituted a crime of slander and framing. We all reserve the right to sue those who deliberately fan the flames and use words to incite the masses with a certain purpose. " Su Qiao put her hands in her trouser pockets and walked in slowly. The fitted white sportswear made her whole body more clear. "who are you?" Someone pressed the flash at her anxiously, and some asked suspiciously. Su Qiao stepped forward and looked up and down at Fu Jingyao who was welcoming him, and saw that he was fine. Only then stood on the stage, looking down at the people under the stage, his body was like a rainbow, with a hint of the majesty of a superior person between his eyebrows: "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is you. From now on, you can think about how to be responsible for what you just said." After finishing speaking, he didn''t bother to talk to them anymore, and pressed the chest of Transformers who had been brought up by the two men. After waiting for the eyes of Transformers to flash a red light, he said: "Daqiang, go, say hello to your host and help him organize the items on the table and on the floor." "Yes, little Joe Joe." Dark blue and silver-gray Transformers, eyes flashed red, and suddenly he was alive, with a little playful voice. walked in front of Fu Jingyao and stopped amidst his dull gaze. "Little Yaoyao, don¡¯t be afraid, I am your most loyal little follower, and I will not hurt you. I will treat you very tenderly." "Oh, it''s so lively today, how can you even get your tie crooked?" Daqiang stretched out his metal arm to help Fu Jingyao carefully arrange his tie, while still not forgetting to tease: "Little Qiao Qiao can watch, give her a good impression, let her see your charm, so that she can promise to marry you faster." Su Qiao''s face turned dark, and she interrupted and said: "Don''t be chatty!" Really big and strong, but actually a small fourth, he sighed helplessly, and quickly finished Fu Jingyao''s tie and collar. "Well, Xiao Qiaoqiao is always so impatient, but Daqiang will not be angry, because Daqiang knows that she has always been a knife mouth, a tofu heart, and love is hard to open." ¡¾Little Four, don''t be funny anymore. Su Qiao reluctantly called 444 in his mind. [I¡¯m not here to show how smart and powerful the robot you developed is? ¡¿ Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: [Do you remember this is a peaceful world? Just enough, it''s almost enough, don''t make it too shocking. ¡¿ "Xiao Yaoyao, Xiao Qiao Qiao is angry with us, and I will buy 999 roses later, and then set up a big restaurant and treat her to a delicious meal." "If she gets angry, you can invite her again. In short, no matter how angry she is, just ask her to eat something delicious, understand?" Fu Jingyao''s expression was a little stiff, but he nodded, "Yes, I understand." (End of this chapter) Chapter 559： The actor Gao Leng, please hug (66) Chapter 559 Gao Leng Actor, please hug (66) 444 waved his metal arm: "Well, now let Daqiang, I help Xiao Yaoyao clean up the garbage." "Well, these things on the table can be thrown away, and this, isn''t this the little Yaoyao you made to play with before? Didn''t you throw it away a long time ago? Why did you pick it up again?" 444 is holding the little robot from today''s conference. is only one meter two high, round in appearance, it is quite cute. But in the eyes of 444, this is what a weak scum looks like. "I am so short, so weak, how can I compare with my mighty and mighty body?" "Xiao Yaoyao, keep your eyes on a higher level, and make toys a little stronger in the future, just like me, like a tough guy." "Do you know? Little Qiao Qiao likes me the most, a tall and mighty tough guy." 444 cleaned up the exhibition stand scene while still not forgetting to teach Fu Jingyao his ¡®experience¡¯. Fu Jingyao finally eased over. He glanced at Su Qiao and responded 444: "Really?" Su Qiao was a little hot in his ears when he saw that he quickly interrupted 444: "Ahem, I''m doing some work, so I''ll find a place to recharge it myself, so as not to crash." ¡¾Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Qiaoqiao, I am not a simple-minded man with well-developed limbs. I am a man of wisdom and beauty. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s face turned dark: [Little Four, hurry down when you are over. ¡¿ [Oh, host, I finally found a chance to come out and sway, and I don¡¯t have to worry about being discovered, how can you drive me away so quickly? ¡¿ If it is the previous technology plane, it dare not come out casually. After all, intelligent robots are too abnormal, too bad, and will be destroyed. But this world is different. It is the most powerful system and no one can find it. ¡¾Wait back to the small mountain village, play whatever you want, and shut up now. ¡¿ ¡¾Ok. ¡¿ 444 dragged his heavy body, found a socket by himself, opened the lid on his chest, took out the plug and plugged it in, started charging, and changed back to a normal intelligent robot. Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the dumbfounded people in the audience, and glanced over some of the most aggressive people just now: "Everyone has seen it. This is the second-generation smart home robot we have recently developed. It can not only wash dishes, mop the floor, clean, cook and cook, but also chat with the owner." "It¡¯s motherboard has input a lot of knowledge from all aspects. Just like a computer, you can ask him any questions you don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s simple and convenient, and it saves time." "Oh, another point, its voice, and its character, can be adjusted at will according to the owner''s preference." "You can tune it into female voice, male voice, child voice, little loli voice, etc." "Its character, you can choose the old-fashioned and serious butler style, as well as funny, caring and warm men, cold and domineering, cheerful and funny, and many choices." "This is the real smart home robot we developed. The previous one is just a semi-finished product we eliminated." A eliminated semi-finished product, not even a smart robot, but Fu Heng wants to rely on it to overthrow Fu Jingyao¡¯s company. This is ridiculous. Now let everyone take a look at who is the boss of this industry and who is the thief who plagiarizes the achievements of others. Glancing at the appearance of the robot, Su Qiao continued to explain: "Of course, the appearance of this second generation is just my personal preference, so I designed it like this. Its appearance can be designed according to what you like." (End of this chapter) Chapter 560： Gao Leng actor, please hug (end) Chapter 560 Gao Leng Actor, Please Hug (End) Fu Jingyao stared at Su Qiao with fiery eyes, but felt that it was not enough to look at it. Today¡¯s matter, he had already taken measures to deal with it, but no matter what, there was no such thing as Su Qiao¡¯s experience. is simply the key to directly hitting Fuheng Company. "Okay, this is the end of our Jingbei technology press conference, there is no problem, just disband." Speaking, Su Qiao pulled Fu Jingyao directly and left the stage. When ?? came, she noticed that there was a hidden worry in his eyes, probably because he was worried about Father Fu. "Wait, please wait, I have a question." "Yes, please wait..." The reporters who interviewed reacted and hurriedly wanted to keep them. Su Qiao turned her head, her eyebrows were exquisite but cold: "If you have any questions, hold back first, then ask later." Reporters: "..." * "You want to ask where Daqiang came from? Didn''t I say that I still have something on hand?" On the way to the hospital, Fu Jingyao hadn''t spoken yet, Su Qiao had already spoken. Fu Jingyao was taken aback: "What you said, is it?" "Hmm." Su Qiao answered as she swiped the phone screen. Fu Jingyao hesitated, "Do you really like tough guys?" Su Qiao turned his head and squinted at him: "What you should be concerned about now is your grandpa''s illness." "He fell ill and fainted at this juncture. Don''t tell me, it was an accident." "In this world, there are not so many accidents, and there are not so many coincidences." Fu Jingyao is of course also worried about his grandfather. But... He took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on his somewhat thin white arms: "I will work hard." One day, he will develop a solid muscle and become a tough guy. Su Qiao: "..." The man is more real and terrifying. The two came to the hospital and immediately went to the VIP ward on the top floor. After watching, Su Qiao couldn¡¯t help but raised his eyebrows: ¡°Fu Heng, this man is quite poisonous.¡± "Your grandpa should be a neurotoxin extracted from plants. This kind of poison can numb people around the population, have difficulty speaking, numb their hands, feet and body, cannot walk, and become unresponsive. In the end, they convulsions and paralyzes the respiratory system, leading to death. " Fu Jingyao''s heart tightened, and he held his breath a little nervously: "Do you have a way?" "Someone in the village was bitten by a venomous snake two days ago, so I just prepared several antidote." Su Qiao said, while giving the old man injections and medicine. "He will wake up soon and he will be well after a day or two of rest, but I mind if you find a safe place for him, Fu Heng is very cruel." A coldness flashed through Fu Jingyao¡¯s eyes: "Fu''s family is not safe, let''s take him back." Su Qiao was taken aback: "Back to me?" "What about your company?" "Let it go first, we will also take away the strong." The company''s news and information can be easily obtained by Xia Yao, I am afraid that there are still their people in the company. "Let''s go then." Su Qiao and Fu Jingyao did not stay, and took Mr. Fu with them, and soon returned to the small mountain village. As for Fu Heng, after Su Qiao¡¯s performance with 444, the robots he released at the conference, including Fu Heng¡¯s character, were seriously questioned. At the same time, the directors of the Fu family group also made trouble with the Fu family. Regarding the public funds embezzled by Fu Heng, they must be told by Fu Heng and his son. Finally, Fu Heng was forced to step down and ordered to make up the shortfall in public funds within the shortest period of time. Fu Heng failed to steal the chicken and lost a handful of rice. Instead, Fu Jingyao¡¯s company took advantage of this opportunity to rise rapidly, squeezing out Fu¡¯s technology company and occupying the leading position. Father Fu woke up soon. After returning home, he forcefully drove his son off the stage, packaged and sent him out of the country, expelled Fu Heng from the Fu family, and reported that he had severed the relationship. Finally, after handing over all the family¡¯s everything to Fu Jingyao, he moved to Su Qiao¡¯s cabin and couldn¡¯t leave. This scenery, this environment, is really suitable for elderly care. Su Qiao was also rushed to his grandson Fu Jingyao by his father. Essentially, Fu Jingyao is young and energetic, and she is not comprehensive enough to consider things. She needs her super capable, far-sighted, smart and wise grand-daughter-in-law to watch more. In fact, Su Qiao wants to continue his advanced studies, study various modern oil paintings, and discuss acupoint meridian hypnosis with He Lao. She is not suitable for living in a small mountain village. Perhaps it is not easy to get. In this life, Su Qiao and Fu Jingyao have never blushed again. After the two went to sleep one after another, their adopted sons, in accordance with Fu Jingyao''s will, mixed their ashes together and were buried next to the wooden house in the small mountain village. This is where they meet again and also the beginning of their happiness. He hopes that this happiness will last forever. (End of this chapter) Chapter 561： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (1) Chapter 561 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (1) "Little Four, shouldn''t I be kidnapped?" Su Qiao sat behind the simple wooden table, looking around with some sluggish eyes. A small room of seven or eight square meters. There is only one table, one chair, one wooden bed. In the corner, a blue and white window separates a small space. I don¡¯t know what it is for. On the left, there is a wooden window, but there is a person coming up high. On the right, the wooden door is closed tightly. There is a square hole in the door that looks out of the wind, and a large courtyard can be seen outside. 444 The corners of the mouth twitched: [Host, you are participating in the imperial examination. This is a locked hall test. ¡¿ The imperial examination? Is that ancient? looked down at her white shirt, azure robe, and black brocade boots, and then touched the jade crown on her head. is really familiar ancient costume. Furthermore, it seems that this body''s family background is not bad, although the clothes are not the best, but it is still decent. But... "Hall lock trial?" "Is that the one set for current officials or children of aristocratic families, to get the fame and official position?" So, she is now in the legendary ¡®House of Imperial Examination¡¯? Su Qiao''s gaze swept to the blue and white window in the corner. Couldn''t... there is a small black bucket for urinating in there, right? It is said that only the stool will give the test paper to the invigilator, and then the invigilator will accompany it to defecate, and then continue the test afterwards. However, those who go to the big toilet will have a black mark on the test paper, commonly known as "shit stamp", which will be dismissed by the scoring officer. Thinking about the scene of the invigilator going to the big toilet with the invigilator, Su Qiao''s body trembled. Never! She would rather not eat. 444 Seeing Su Qiao¡¯s face like constipation, she is a little gloat: [Yes, you have to stay here for three days. ¡¿ "Yeah, you are." Su Qiao threw the brush in his hand, sat up straight, with a cold expression: "Where is he?" ¡¾¡­¡­Should you not figure out the current situation first? ¡¿ Looking for a man as soon as you come, how about holding it? Su Qiao''s face is not very good, and she is not at all calm in the past, "It seems like the sky is falling down, it''s not a big deal." "Little four, I suddenly have a bad feeling. If I go late, maybe that guy will have three wives and four concubines." ¡¾what? ¡¿ 444 for a moment: [What should I do? ¡¿ In this era of''three wives and four concubines is normal'', it''s really hard to say. "So, hurry up and find someone." Su Qiao doesn''t care about anything now, just wants to find his own man. ¡¾I scanned the surroundings, and within 300 meters, there is no familiar soul. ¡¿ hesitated, 444 asked carefully: [Host, if... if the big devil really has three wives and four concubines, you... shouldn''t you castrate him? ¡¿ Su Qiao lowered his eyes, concealing a touch of irritability. "Maybe." ¡¾...¡¿God, the devil, you have to fight for your breath. You can rely on yourself to fight for your strength. Thinking for a while, Su Qiao took a deep breath, "If this is the case, then let''s go to Wandering Tianya." Just treat it as if you haven¡¯t met that man. 444 hurriedly nodded: [Wangji Tianya is good, Langji Tianya is good. ¡¿ [At that time, we can look around the mountains and rivers, find all kinds of precious medicinal materials you like, and eat all kinds of delicacies. ¡¿ The young master swears that he will never again dislike the host being immersed in those medicinal materials all day long. Special, it''s better than castrate the big devil with a sword. Su Qiao feels a little heavy, but on the face he pretends to be relaxed: "Well, not only can you taste the world''s food, but you can also see the world''s beautiful boys. Maybe I will be pleasing to the eye." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Great Devil, you are in danger, do you know? Not quickly showing up to prove his innocence? (End of this chapter) Chapter 562： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (2) Chapter 562 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (2) Su Qiao touched his chest with a slightly awkward hand, "Little Si, if I feel right, my gender hasn''t changed?" The azure cloud-sleeved robe on ?? is obviously men''s clothing. [No, don¡¯t worry, you are a female, and of course your clone can only be female. ¡¿ Su Qiao touched the jade crown on her head and raised her eyebrows: "Then I...women disguised as men and participated in the imperial examinations, so I am so ambitious?" Not bad, but she finally has her style. Su Qiao was extremely satisfied. Every plane is a poor little cannon fodder, she is annoyed. 444 even the corners of his eyes twitched, ¡¾You were fooled and thought you were a man. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked confused: "......" What does it mean to think that you are a man? Don¡¯t even know if you are a male or female? ¡¾You are hypnotized. ] 444 tones with some schadenfreude. "Hypnosis? Are you sure?" This is ancient times. Is there such a powerful hypnotism in ancient times? ¡¾Hey, sure and sure, you were hypnotized by your twin sister. ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted his eyes: "Is it another crossing?" ¡¾The host got the correct answer, but unfortunately there is no prize! ¡¿ 444 The tone is very cheerful. Su Qiao was full of black lines. Need to be so happy? I don¡¯t know, I thought it won 5 million. "Okay, let me sort out my memory first!" However, before that, there is one very important thing to do. Su Qiao got up, shook his wide sleeves, and walked slowly to the side of the wooden bed. took off his black brocade boots, sat cross-legged on the bed, and closed his eyes. After a quarter of an hour, she slowly opened her eyes. 444 has been helping her pay attention to the door. Seeing her open it, she quickly asked: [How? Can you practice? ¡¿ This plane, but there are many people with high martial arts, as well as guards, secret guards, and a lot of them. If the host is a weak woman, it is better to have a bit of force. Su Qiao¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: ¡°The cultivation speed is extremely fast, faster than the body in my original world.¡± This is a good start. I feel better at last. 444 proudly lifted his chin: [Hey, then you have to thank me, Xiaoye. ¡¿ [Considering that your body is inherently weak, I will use intermediate reinforcement for you this time. ¡¿ Originally, this kind of plane is generally enough to use primary reinforcement. Su Qiao gave it an appreciative look: "You really think things are getting more and more comprehensive." ¡¾Of course, Xiaoye¡¯s goal is the best super system in the universe. ] 444 is drifting more and more. Su Qiao can''t bear to fight it. "Ahem, keep working hard, you will definitely achieve what you want, I will sort out the memory first." ¡¾OK, let me help you look outside. ¡¿ Su Qiao closed his eyes again, only this time leaning against the wall instead of sitting cross-legged. Sixteen years ago, Mrs. Hou Ye in Suhou Mansion gave birth to twin daughters. Because of the taboo against twins, and also because the eldest daughter was born with extremely weak physique, after the doctor predicted that she would not live long, she secretly sent her out of the mansion and placed it in a very remote small village in the south. For this reason, outsiders only know that there is an eldest lady Su Jingya in the Hou Mansion, but no one knows the existence of Su Qiao. Jingya, demure and elegant; Joe, arbor, moving, moving away. One after another, born on the same night, coming out of the same belly, it can be seen only from the names of the two that the Hou Ye and his wife are so different from each other. Su Qiao was completely abandoned the moment he was born. The people on Zhuangzi were not dedicated to the abandoned eldest lady, and they survived under the care of the kind-hearted nanny. (End of this chapter) Chapter 563： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (3) Chapter 563 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (3) The first draft of the new emperor ascended the throne is imminent. Hou Mansion dare not deceive the king. As the real eldest lady of the Hou Mansion, she was notified to return to the mansion to participate in the draft. However, no one wants her to go back. The Hou Mansion at this time is no longer the previous Hou Mansion. Because of the previous battle to seize the position, Suhouye, who was only ambitious, had no brain, and could not see the situation clearly, was implicated in the official position because he stood in the wrong team. I just waited for the emperor to vacate his hands and found an excuse to ransack his family and destroy the clan. The Hou Mansion is in danger, he tried to send his daughter Su Jingya into the palace to please the emperor, in order to revive the Hou Mansion. Among them, Su Qiao is the most reluctant to go back, of course, it is Su Jingya, the famous eldest lady, who is actually the second lady. Except for a very small number of elderly people, almost no one in the mansion knows that there is a real eldest lady in Hou Mansion. Su Jingya hypnotized all relevant people, and neatly sent people to burn Zhuangzi where Su Qiao lived. Unexpectedly, Su Qiao and the close maid quietly went to the back mountain to paint at the time, and happened to escape the death. If you can''t make a plan, you have another plan. Su Qiao finally returned to the capital with the maid, but was stopped by Su Jingya first and hypnotized. She mistakenly thought she was really the youngest son of the Hou Mansion, Su Jingya''s frail twin brother. After returning to the Fuzhong, the hypnotized Lord Su Hou also thought that Su Qiao was really his only son who was frail since childhood. With a son, Hou Ye has the energy. Coinciding with the imminent lock-up test, he immediately signed up for his son, wishing to rely on his son to show his face in front of the emperor again. Su Jingya did not expect that things would develop to this point. When her father was worried about his son''s lack of knowledge and feared that he would not be able to get a good ranking, he gritted his teeth and encouraged him to spend a lot of money to buy the exam questions. This is why Su Qiao appeared in the imperial examination scene at the moment of the ¡°locking hall¡±. "It''s all right?" A series of memories made Su Qiao only feel that the sky is rolling, which has refreshed her worldview. "Su Jingya, that woman''s brain, isn''t it a pit?" Cheating in scientific examinations has always been a big deal. Now the precarious Hou Mansion, I am afraid that there will be a disaster in an instant. Don''t even mention participating in the draft by that time, it doesn''t matter whether her life is still or not. "Next, shouldn''t it be the cheating that was noticed by the emperor, and the personnel involved were all cut off by the question, and the clone is also finished like this?" ¡¾The host is so smart. ¡¿ "Then Hou Mansion was not implicated?" Isn''t the emperor making excuses? didn¡¯t take advantage of this opportunity to confiscate the Hou Mansion and exterminate the family? The new emperor, but killed all the brothers except for his brother Jin Wang. Su Qiao couldn¡¯t believe that he would be so benevolent that he would not grasp the handle of the door. ¡¾The Hou Mansion was not involved, because the King Jin guaranteed it. ¡¿ "..." So the only one who is unlucky is the clone? [By the way, King Jin is the man who was rescued by the avatar more than half a year ago. ¡¿ "..." So, is she betrayed by a scumbag again? ¡¾After King Jin returned to Beijing, he went to the Hou Mansion for the first time, but he mistakenly recognized Su Jingya as you. ¡¿ ¡¾Su Jingya looks like you seven or eighth, and is gentle and generous, and talented, so the relationship between the two is getting more and more ambiguous, and the result is... you are abandoned again. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." Throw it away and throw it away, why add the word ¡®again¡¯? But... ¡¾Wang Jin is so stupid? ¡¿ Even if two people look alike, they have completely different temperaments, right? If you really like someone, how can you admit it wrong? (End of this chapter) Chapter 564： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (4) Chapter 564 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (4) What''s more, he can mix so well under the current emperor who is said to be unfathomable and brutal, which shows that he is not a fool. ¡¾As soon as the news of the draft came out, Su Jingya sent someone to monitor your every move, plus she hypnotized the old maid and the maid beside you, and learned every bit of you from them. ¡¿ ¡¾You can run into an opponent this time. Su Jingya is probably from a medical family in her previous life. She not only knows how to deal with trauma, but also knows how to extract medicine. The most important thing is that her eyes can be hypnotized. ¡¿ Can eyes be hypnotized? Is this crossing welfare? Why doesn¡¯t she have it? Too unfair. Su Qiao disagrees: "Do you think her medical skills can be compared to me?" "Also, do you think my soul is not strong enough? Will it not be able to resist her hypnotic power?" The powerful spiritual consciousness of the world of immortality, the research and manipulation of spiritual power in the end times and future planes, plus her powerful soul. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t believe it, she will be no match for a small hypnotic person. ¡¾Ahem, of course it¡¯s not better, she fights with you, basically hitting a rock with an egg. ¡¿ On the last plane, Su Qiao is an internationally renowned hypnotist. Ten thousand steps back, unable to fight hypnosis, with her strength value, she can directly overturn that woman. ¡¾Host, what should I do now? ¡¿ Su Qiao felt a little tired, so she lay down. "Of course it is sleeping." Hou Mansion is now a bed bug in the eyes of the emperor, or the kind that can be trampled to death at any time. The more low-key and incompetent, the safer. Only the idiot Suhou Ye would still jump around like a flea at this time. Su Qiao put his hands behind his head, and sighed again with Erlang''s legs tilted, "Oh, it''s so stupid." ¡¾Host, are you planning to hand in a blank paper? ¡¿ "if not?" She is not a gopher. Furthermore, why does she have to do well in the exam? Why revitalize the Hou Mansion? The clone was sent to a small village in the south when she was born, and her life was extremely difficult. Never felt the warmth of family, never felt the love of father and mother. No one cares about her life or death, no one cares about her life. Even fifteen or sixteen years old, and at the age of Yiqin, the Hou Mansion did not move at all. If it were not for the draft, the Hou Mansion would never remember that there was a daughter out there. Although twins were extremely jealous in ancient times, they are generally royals. What is the Hou Mansion? Su Qiao looked down at her well-developed breast. I always feel that it is not very safe. Simply asked Xiao Si to buy a chest strap and a set of non-marking cosmetics from the system mall, and ¡®reform¡¯ himself. ¡¾After these paintings are painted, they are the same as the tattoos. There is no special potion, and they will never fall off. ¡¿ 444 watching Su Qiao draw pictures on his face, proudly and authentic. "That''s good." It saves the need to repeat the painting. Although the eyebrows are straight smoke eyebrows, they are too delicate. Su Qiao thickened it a little bit, and raised his eyebrows diagonally. The originally delicate eyebrows instantly became sharp sword eyebrows. The ??standard Danfeng eyes, with very large eyes and extremely dark pupils, they were originally curled inside and outside. After Su Qiao''s careful depiction, the ends of the eyes became more oblique. Slightly squinted his eyes, lazily and with a touch of charm, he could take away the human soul in an instant. Immediately afterwards, she wiped something similar to highlights on the forehead, bridge of the nose, and the side of her cheeks. In an instant, the forehead became full and widened, the bridge of the nose was also taller, and the nose was bigger, not as delicate as before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 565： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (5) Chapter 565 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (5) The cheeks have also become wider, from the original thin face of melon seeds to a small square face, which makes her a bit tougher. Careful Su Qiao did not forget to plug her ear holes. She doesn¡¯t want to fall short on such small details. ¡¾Host, awesome? ¡¿ 444 is to witness Su Qiao¡¯s magical face-changing technique. "If I have learned modern painting for so long, if I don¡¯t even have this skill, what painting can I mention?" Su Qiao looked left and right in the mirror: "How are you now, is it still like Su Jingya?" 444 carefully compared it, [up to three points similar. ¡¿ "That''s good." The original Su Qiao, under Su Jingya''s coaxing, even after deliberately rough makeup and disguise, she is still a bit more feminine. The average man may not be able to see it, but some swingers who wander around the flowers all day can easily see it. Now after Su Qiao¡¯s ¡®reform¡¯, coupled with her cold and lazy temperament, and her graceful and elegant movements, she is completely different from before. No one would doubt that she is a woman disguised as a man. * For the next three days, Su Qiao sat cross-legged on a wooden bed to practice at night, and sat at a table with closed eyes during the day to practice. Occasionally I would scribble boringly on the table, and sometimes I would decorate it with the paint left over from my previous makeup. After the invigilator came several times, he shook his head and left with a sigh, and stopped paying attention to her. So, since the beginning of Longhua State, for the first time in the locked room, someone handed in a few random graffiti paintings. This matter was regarded as a laughing stock by many people, so that Su Qiao became famous before returning to the mansion. Finding a place to solve the''life events'', Su Qiao was full of energy, relaxed in his body, and walked out of the examination room compound without hurried steps. Around her, there are all candidates with venomous faces, weak eyes, and blue eye circles. As soon as she left the gate of the compound, many maids and young men rushed up to help. The refreshing Su Qiao is simply outstanding. Waiting outside, Xiaowu and the maid, Biqiu, saw Su Qiao and rushed up. Looking at Su Qiao, who was more energetic than when he entered the front quarters three days ago, the supporting hands of the two paused in the air. Bi Qiu looked dazed: "Young...Master, are you okay?" Su Qiaofeng smiled lightly and said, "Very good, your young master can fight tigers now." This body has wonderful roots and bones, and coupled with this exercise, she has practiced no less than eight or nine times. Cultivation is as simple as drinking water. Three days and three nights, she actually allowed her to cultivate to the third level. Looking at Su Qiao, who looked amazingly good, Xiao Wu looked dazed: "Shizi, you just... don''t you feel tired?" Su Qiao glanced at him lightly: "No, I am very energetic, but I am a little hungry." Xiao Si: "¡­¡­" Biqiu: "..." Other candidates came out, one by one, just like they had been in jail for three years, Yanli screamed, and some even fainted as soon as they came out. But her young master, when he came out, he seemed to come back from where he played. Well, Su Qiao decided not to be too unconventional. "Get in the car, I''m tired, I have to lie down for a while." Xiaowu and Biqiu breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and hurriedly helped Su Qiao into the carriage one by one. "Then my son will get in the car and take a break." "Master, the slave servant has already prepared snacks and tea for you. It''s still warm. You must eat a little cushion on your stomach. You must have suffered a lot in the past three days." Although her young master seems to be very energetic, it is estimated that he is still holding on. After all, his body has not been very good since he was a child, and he stayed in the examination room for three days, can he not get tired? Thinking of this, Bi Qiu immediately felt distressed. If it weren¡¯t for Master Hou who had just returned home for two days, he would have to come for reference, and Master would not suffer this crime. (End of this chapter) Chapter 566： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (6) Chapter 566 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (6) "Biqiu, you don''t need to pull the window, let your master let me breathe well." Although ??Hou¡¯s Mansion is already going downhill, the food is still good. In addition, Su Qiao is now the only son of Hou Ye, and everything in the carriage is not the best, but it''s still passable. Su Qiao leaned directly against the window of the car, stuffed a big soft pillow behind his waist, while eating snacks slowly, faintly scanning the street outside the window. "It''s been a long time since I saw this familiar scene." Really deserves to be the capital of Longhua Kingdom, with horse-drawn carriages, crowds, and prosperity. 444 stared at the outside curiously, intently. ¡¾Host, what method did you decide to use to restore your daughter''s body? ¡¿ Su Qiao casually drank tea and ate snacks: "Why do you want to recover?" ¡¾If you don''t recover, how can you find the Demon King? ¡¿ "Finding someone has something to do with restoring your daughter''s body?" "Besides, in this era, men are safer and easier to act." If you are a daughter, you have to worry a lot about speaking and acting. Say a few more words with a man, and someone will gossiping. If you give another thing to a man, it is shamelessly giving it to you. Walking twice on the street more often, it just doesn''t have the demeanor of a lady, and I am ambitious. There are three observances and four virtues. The door does not move forward, and the second door does not go out. You can only embroider flowers in the house, raise grass and so on. The most important thing is that if you are favored by a man with a higher status, you will have to take the burden and enter the backyard honestly. Staying in the small square yard all his life, waiting eagerly for the man to look at you with pity. 444 bit her little paw and thought about it, [it seems to be right too. ¡¿ ¡¾However, Su Jingya knows that you are a daughter, and that King Jin, he will definitely find out in the future. ¡¿ Other people who knew the situation were either killed by Su Jingya or hypnotized by her, so don¡¯t worry. Su Qiao is not in a hurry: "Don''t worry, I have a way." "When will your database be ready?" [It¡¯s almost here, it¡¯s half way back, I¡¯m currently studying the issue of defense, I¡¯m afraid that the guy who attacked me last time will make it worse. ¡¿ Thinking that someone was staring at 444 in the dark, Su Qiao frowned slightly, a little worried. "Then you can concentrate on your research, but don''t be beaten so hard to fight back like last time." [Don¡¯t worry, I was unprepared and I was caught off guard. Now if it dares to come again, Xiaoye must have beaten it. ¡¿ 444 looked like he was correcting, but he did not let Su Qiao feel relieved. The opponent dared to attack them, which shows that he is very confident. And if you can make one shot, you can make two or three shots. However, she can''t help at all, it''s useless to think more. sighed in his heart, Su Qiao temporarily left these behind and knocked on the car window: "Xiao Wu, stop on this side of the road." Xiaowu quickly stopped the carriage: "Shizi, what''s the matter?" Su Qiao did not return him, but took out a piece of paper from his waist purse and handed it to Biqiu who was standing by the car window: "Biqiu, go to the medicine hall over there and help me catch all the medicinal materials on this list." Biqiu took the list and glanced with some curiosity, and found that there were as few as twenty or thirty kinds of medicinal materials on the paper. "Master, are you all?" "All." "Is there enough money?" Biqiu quickly took out his purse: "Enough, when I came out, I was afraid that the young master would use it, so I took it all with me." "Then go." Su Qiao is quite satisfied with the little girl who grew up with the original body. Although the brain is not too flexible, it is loyal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 567： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (7) Chapter 567 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (7) Seeing that Xiao Shizi was really upset, Xiaowu quickly drove the carriage to a clearing on the side of the road after Biqiu had left. quietly meowed a look at Xiao Shizi in the carriage, with a puzzled look in his eyes. I always feel like Xiao Shizi has changed himself. Before he was very quiet, he didn''t like to talk, and he was ignorant of the world. Although there are still not many words, the whole person is a lot clearer, and there is confidence and indifferent between his eyes. It''s not that Su Qiao didn''t feel the sight of his inquiring, but was too lazy to reason. Xiaowu was the young man sent by Master Hou after she returned to the house. She would not trust him too much. After all, now the entire Hou Mansion is controlled by Su Jingya, who knows if this Xiaowu is also hypnotized? Su Qiao was drinking tea slowly while looking at the street outside the window indifferently. People who are looking at the scenery do not know that they have already become a painting in the eyes of others. At the second-floor window of a teahouse on the roadside, a man sits quietly like a sculpture. A dark purple robe, mysterious pattern cloud sleeves, white jade belt, purple blonde crown, and the majesty and nobleness of a superior. The sharp facial features and sharp eyebrows make people smell dangerous even if they sit there lightly. At this moment, he is holding the jade cup with one hand, looking indifferently at a carriage on the side of the street downstairs. A hearty noise interrupted his contemplation. "Brother Emperor, what are you looking at? Take it so seriously." Wang Jin, wearing a white brocade robe, holding a jade fan in his hand, strode in. He leaned out of the window, followed his emperor brother¡¯s line of sight and looked at the carriage, and his eyes suddenly lit up. In the carriage, a fifteen or six-year-old boy, Lang, was holding his head with one hand, lying there leisurely, his whole body exuding a lazy and casual taste. The youthful facial features are exquisite and impeccable, but not feminine. On the contrary, there is a vaguely free and easy heroic spirit between the eyebrows and eyes. The most striking thing is those eyes, with indifference in the coldness. It is like a **** who is lying leisurely in the clouds, looking down at sentient beings indifferently. Like a person outside the world who sees through the world, nothing can enter his eyes. A simple azure robe, can''t hide the romantic and unrestrained, unruly style on his body. is really a blessed person who can''t move his eyes. "Good-looking, who is that? You know the emperor brother?" The king of Jin was itchy, and he wanted to go down and get to know this little brother. Long Jingyuan retracted his gaze and glanced at him lightly, "I don''t know." After finishing speaking, I suddenly felt a bit thirsty in my throat, and couldn''t help but sip the tea in the cup. The father-in-law Quan behind him hurried forward and cautiously helped him refill the cup. "Why do I look more and more familiar?" King Jin stroked his chin, his eyes seemed to stick to Su Qiao. Long Jingyuan''s gaze couldn''t help but glance down again. The close-fitting servant of King Jin hesitated for a moment, and reminded in a low voice: "The prince, that, is a bit like the elder son of Suhou Mansion." "Hou Mansion?" King Jin hasn¡¯t reacted yet, but Long Jingyuan¡¯s expression is cold: "That idiot Su Yuan has a son?" Knowing that the emperor dislikes Suhou Mansion, King Jin¡¯s expression is a bit sly, "Brother Emperor, he really has a son. He just came back from outside the other day." "I heard that because my body was too weak when I was born, the doctor asserted that if I don''t send it to a place where the weather is warm in the south, I will not survive the age of a weak crown." He still heard Ya''er about this matter, but he had never seen anyone. I just didn¡¯t expect it to be such a suave young man. New plane, ancient court hall. I don¡¯t know what to write on the next plane. Can¡¯t you do it in the end of the world? *Mark the key points* Thank you [Red Beans Not Sweet] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Bitter] for your monthly pass. Thank you [Ye Ye] for your monthly pass. Thank you [Island Diary] for the 2 monthly passes of the baby. Thank you [СҶ12920] for your baby''s monthly pass. Thank you very much for your support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 568： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (8) Chapter 568 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (8) That face is just a bit more outstanding than Ya''er who is an egg compatriot. Long Jingyuan listened, glanced at the person on the carriage, and his expression softened a little imperceptibly: "It is indeed weak." That small body, it seems that there is not much flesh, the skin is fairer and more delicate than a woman, and she looks weak. If he heard it right a moment ago, he seems to have asked the maid to buy medicine? The king of Jin stared at the carriage and couldn¡¯t help but sighed: "Weakness is a bit weak, but this appearance is really rare. Even among the children of Beijing, there is no better one than him." Long Jingyuan squinted at him coldly: "Huh, what does a man want to be so good-looking?" The king Jin, who wanted to admire a few sentences, quickly stopped the topic and hesitated: "Ahem, Brother Emperor, the old man Su Yuan''s brains have never been very good, but the sons and daughters he gave birth are pretty decent." Long Jingyuan took a sip of the tea, without even lifting his eyelids: "Why, do you want to intercede for him?" The king of Jin was a little bit confused: "Brother Huang misunderstood. The courtier just thinks that he is such a stupid person. Brother Huang can¡¯t do the same with him, and he doesn¡¯t need to waste too much energy on him." "I heard that you recently got close to that lady of the Hou Mansion?" "This..." Brother Emperor''s voice was very calm, but King Jin felt a strong pressure inexplicably. He smiled awkwardly: "Brother Emperor, you can see that the younger minister has some meaning for the second lady in the Hou Mansion, but..." "She is a candidate for selection. Even if the minister is really interesting, she will never..." Long Jingyuan raised his eyelids and squinted at him: "I have done the errands for me, and people will keep them for you." King Jin¡¯s eyes lit up: "Brother Emperor, really?" "Do not want?" I casually glanced sideways again, Jin Wang got up with a jealous spirit, hurriedly got up and saluted with joy: "Brother Xie Huang, Brother Xie Huang is perfect!" Long Jingyuan was a little dissatisfied with his attitude, and twisted his eyebrows in disgust: "It''s just a woman, as for?" King Jin did not feel disgusted at all, got up and smiled to help him add tea. "The emperor didn¡¯t know anything about it. Most of the six months ago, the minister¡¯s errand was injured and fell into the river. Later, she was rescued by this woman and took good care of her. Only after he was wounded did the emperor successfully complete the task assigned to the minister. "Is there anything else?" Long Jingyuan was a little surprised. The king of Jin hits the snake with the stick: "It is true, otherwise, the minister would never dare to speak with the emperor brother, and beg the emperor to let Su Yuan a horse." Long Jingyuan looked a little disgusted: "If you don''t let him go, I will consider it myself." "However, there seem to be a lot of women in your backyard. Just relax. If you break your body, the queen will come to talk about me again." The king of Jin was relieved when he saw him, thinking that things should be done. shook the jade-bone fan and said with a smile: "Brother emperor, women, of course, the more the better, the ring is fat and thin, and a hundred flowers bloom. This is a beautiful thing." "Look at the elder brother, the emperor should take advantage of this draft to find more, so as to save the mother and the queen from worrying about too few children." Hearing the word ¡®child¡¯, Long Jingyuan¡¯s expression halted, and said with a cold face: "My business, don¡¯t worry about it." Down the tea building, on the side of the road across the road, Su Qiao in the car slightly frowned. She vaguely seemed to hear someone mention the word "Hou Mansion"? Although she has three levels of skill, her internal strength is still too weak to hear clearly. It¡¯s just that, although she can¡¯t hear her clearly, she can still feel two sights falling on her. He lowered his eyes for a moment, and pretended to glance over there naturally. I vaguely saw a few vague figures by the window on the second floor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 569： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (9) Chapter 569 Emperor Leng Ao, don''t chase me (9) Two sitting face to face, two standing, should be the entourage of the two sitting. After ?? swept over, Su Qiao did not look at it again. After Biqiu came back, he told Xiaowu to drive back to the Hou Mansion. "gone?" King Jin finished talking with the emperor, and looked down the window, but there was no trace of the carriage, and he was a little disappointed. The personal servant reminded softly: "Master, his maid left after buying the medicine." "Oh." Jin Wang was a bit pity. Long Jingyuan glanced at him coldly: "What? It''s just a man, don''t you want to bear it?" The king of Jin almost didn¡¯t get choked by the tea: "Ahem, Brother Huang, don¡¯t joke about his ministers. Although the ministers like beauties, men should be spared." "The minister just feels that although this young man is weaker, he seems to be a little unruly in temperament, and his manners are free and easy. He fits the eyes of the minister and wants to meet him. Long Jingyuan glanced at the empty roadside, slid past the indifferent young man in his mind, and nodded slightly: "It''s really not as petty as Su Yuan''s old thing." This time it was King Jin¡¯s turn to be surprised, "This is the first time that the courtier has heard the emperor¡¯s brother praise people." And it was the first time I met. This is really unexpected. It seems that the young man is very charming, and even a man of temperament like the emperor can¡¯t help but praise him. "This time the scientific expedition, please do me a little bit more neatly, don''t wander around all day long." Long Jingyuan suddenly felt dull, put down his teacup, got up and left. President Quan hurriedly followed. "Yes, what the emperor brother confessed, the ministers and brothers should do it well." Jin''er, the king of Jin, was in a very good mood and answered quickly. * "Niezi, you kneel down for me!" As soon as Su Qiao entered the house, she was almost deafened by the sound of her father''s table clacking. "I''m so angry, I''m so angry." Lord Suhou is like an ant on a hot pot, walking back and forth in the hall without stopping, blushing with a thick neck, which shows that he is very angry. Su Jingya wears a light purple light gauze skirt, and she is also anxious at this time: "Brother, how can you do this? Didn''t Dad already answer the questions for you? How can you do this?" What a fool, I can¡¯t copy it. What a mistake. "Are you a pig? How could I have a stupid son like you?" Su Houye wanted to rely on his son to show his face in front of the emperor, but he did not expect that his son was really disappointed. Three days in the examination room, it turned out to be either sleeping or scribbling. Now the entire Hou Mansion has become the laughing stock of the entire capital. When he thought of this, Suhou was anxious, and he couldn''t help himself. Su Jingya hurriedly supported him: "Father, don''t be angry, be careful that you are angry." "Brother, after all, grew up in the wild since he was a child, and he has not undergone orthodox studies. He was a little timid for a while. It is normal for him to fail the exam. It is the same for him to work hard and wait three years for the exam again." Master Su Hou pushed her away, his face full of irritability: "What do you know?" "At this time, the new emperor has just ascended the throne soon. The best time is to seek talents." "Whether my Hou Mansion can regain the prestige of the past depends on this time." gritted his teeth, staring at Su Qiao as if to eat people: "Unfortunately, this gangster is too unbearable. He can''t even copy it. It''s better to go back to the Zhuangzi to the south and stay there, so as not to disturb Laozi''s eyes." Su Qiao walked in slowly, with a very indifferent expression: "Father, you can calm down your anger first, there is nothing you can do with my son." Speaking, she looked at Su Jingya: "Second sister, you and King Jin met at Dexian Teahouse the day before for reference, didn¡¯t they?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 570： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (10) Chapter 570 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (10) Su Jingya was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "You must be mistaken. I haven''t been out that day. How could I meet King Jin with a foreigner?" Su Qiao¡¯s eyes are somewhat meaningful: "You can''t read it wrong, you and I look similar, and my maid Biqiu also saw it at the time." "King Jin?" Master Suhou¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked at his daughter with some excitement: "Ya''er, do you know King Jin?" Su Qiao interrupted them, "The second sister does not know King Jin, this matter is not important, what is important is..." "When I passed by your tea room, I faintly heard King Jin mentioned to you that there was a leak in the test papers this time. The emperor suspected that someone had cheated and was going to investigate thoroughly." "What?" Su Houye was stunned by the news. Su Jingya''s expression froze, and she felt annoyed in her heart. Why is she so careless? unexpectedly happened to be seen by Su Qiao¡¯s master servant and heard it. Wrong! When did Su Qiao become so smart, so tolerable? I knew it the night before, but she couldn''t bear it. This is not like her character. Su Jingya was shocked and looked up at Su Qiao carefully, only to realize that her whole temperament had changed drastically. The former Su Qiao was very quiet, with a trace of melancholy between his brows and eyes, and his eyes were very simple. And now Su Qiao, although it seems that the words are still quiet, but there is only indifferent and confident between his eyebrows. Those eyes are still so clear, but they are faintly wise and insightful. There was a roar in Su Jingya''s mind. This is not Su Qiao! Just like myself, people have changed in the core. Seeing her look dull, Su Qiao knew what she was thinking. hooked her lips slightly, and continued unhurriedly: "So, dad, think about it, if I write your answer to me, then what awaits our Hou Mansion will be a disaster." "One more thing, with the temperament and methods that the emperor must repay, father, do you think you have been embarrassed by an official position, will he be relieved?" "Although our Hou Mansion has been declining since Grandpa''s visit, but after so many years of business, there is always a bit of family and personal connections." Su Qiao gently swept the wide sleeves, flicked the hem of the robe, sat down at the table, and then continued: "This kind of trouble, after changing me, I will definitely not be soft." In the royal family, it is the most normal to rush to exterminate them to avoid future troubles. Hou Mansion will be copied, Su Qiao is not worried at all. She only needs to guarantee that she will not be ransacked by the emperor within a short period of time. Wait until she has cultivated her internal strength well and revenge is finished, and then find her family, you can go far away. Who cares that the Hou Mansion is indestructible? "You...you mean the emperor... the emperor he..." Su Houye was so scared that his face turned pale, and he could hardly stand still, and suddenly collapsed on the chair. Su Qiao glanced at him contemptuously. Stupid brain, incapable of no means, even dared to learn from others to stand in line and learn from the merits of the dragon. Hou''s mansion like this is not a strange thing. "He just lacks an excuse now. Our Hou Mansion is standing on the edge of the cliff now, and we only owe a slightly larger ¡®wind¡¯." "Then... what should I do now?" Master Suhou is now Liushen Wuzhu, he stared at his son with some hope. Su Qiao did not do what he intended, but looked at the silent Su Jingya lightly: "Second sister, although you have a good literary talent, poems, calligraphy and calligraphy are good, but your eyesight is still a bit short." "If there is no Hou Mansion, you have really entered the gate of the Jin Dynasty Mansion, and even a side concubine may not be able to reach it, and without the support of your natal family, you will be unable to move there." Thinking that he came through, is he the protagonist? Is it different? Reality will help this lady slap you fiercely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 571： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (11) Chapter 571 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (11) Su Qiao poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and then proceeded unhurriedly: "And how long can a man''s love last?" "What''s more, King Jin is a prince, and a hundred flowers bloom in the backyard, and young and beautiful women will enter every year. Even if you have a charming appearance, you can''t compete." At this time, Lord Suhou was also brought back to the original problem by Su Qiao. gazed at her daughter: "Ya''er, you know that the emperor has noticed that the test questions have leaked, why don''t you say it? Why do you watch your father and your brother go to death?" "Could it be that the Hou Mansion collapsed and the family was ransacked, what good would it do for you?" "me¡­¡­" Su Jingya was despising Su Qiao in her heart, but she didn¡¯t even guess her ultimate goal is the palace. When she was asked this question by her father, she panicked for a moment. But soon, she reacted, and hurriedly explained: "Father, I met with King Jin, but he really hasn''t said this. It must be the eldest brother he heard it wrong." "Think about it, I''m the daughter of the Hou Mansion, and I still have to enter the palace for the draft. If something goes wrong in the Hou Mansion, can I stay out of it?" "If I really knew, how could I dare to hide it? I ran back early to tell you." Su Houye left and right, Ya''er wanted to enter the palace, it was impossible to do such a self-destructive thing. He looked at his son suspiciously: "Ya''er is right, Qiao''er, are you listening?" Finally found out, can this be wrong? Su Qiao put down the tea cup and said with a certain expression: "Father, look at it, my son is sure that within three days, the capital will be turbulent." This kind of thing is equivalent to the leakage of the college entrance examination questions, no matter what age it is, it will cause an uproar. What''s more, maybe the new emperor sitting on the throne still wants to take this opportunity to cut off some forces. This time, the involvement will not be small. Hou Mansion, there should be nothing wrong with it right now. Too lazy to deal with Lord Su Hou, Su Qiao got up and said, "My son is tired, so he should go down and rest first." "Go." Su Houye waved absent-mindedly with a thoughtful look on his face. If the test questions have really been leaked above, then my son¡¯s move this time is just right. Although it is said that his son is not only inexperienced, but also playful. He regards the imperial examination as a child''s play. But what if this is true? Untalented and eager to play, it''s better than copying a family, right? * "Brother, wait a minute, my sister has a few words to tell you." As soon as Su Qiao walked into his Qingfeng Pavilion, Su Jingya''s anxious voice came from behind. After a pause, he waved his hand to let Xiao Wu go down, and Su Qiao walked to the small pavilion in the courtyard. sat at the stone table and looked at her calmly: "What does the second sister want to say?" Su Jingya looked at Su Qiao carefully, only to realize that not only her temperament had changed, but her face had also changed a bit. "Brother, how do I feel... we don''t look too alike?" During the two days when Su Qiao returned to the mansion, she had been helping her to change her appearance. Although the conditions are limited and can''t change much, she always tries to paint her ugly. Looking at the almost impeccable face in front of him, Su Jingya even suspected that not only the core was changed, but also the person. Su Qiao swept his cuffs, and looked at her with a leisurely smile: "Hehe, you are a woman, and I am a man, even if we are the same siblings, we will not be the same." "Really?" Su Jingya looked at Su Qiao''s elegant and atmospheric every move, and her inspiration flashed. The core in this body, wouldn¡¯t it be... a man in the previous life? (End of this chapter) Chapter 572： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (12) Chapter 572 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (12) If you are a man, you should no longer compete with yourself for draft opportunities. However, just to be on the safe side, let''s just hypnotize it. ¡¾Host, pay attention to her eyes, she wants to hypnotize you again. ¡¿ "Hehe, I''m just trying to appreciate this magical hypnotic power." Su Qiao looked at Su Jingya with a smile, her eyes gradually blurred, pretending to be hypnotized. But at the last moment, he suddenly reached out and tapped Su Jingya a few times, which in turn hypnotized her. After half an hour, she patted Su Jingya on the shoulder gently: "Second sister, second sister, wake up." Su Jingya woke up from the confusion and found herself lying on the stone table. Some doubts, but at a loss, "I...what''s wrong with me?" Su Qiao said with a gentle expression: "Second sister, the weather is still a bit cold sooner or later, if you are tired, go back to the house and rest, don¡¯t take a nap here." "Oh, okay, thank you for your concern." Su Jingya reacted and quickly replied softly. "You and my brother and sister, don''t be so polite." Su Qiao looked like a good brother who cared about his sister. Su Jingya smiled and saluted: "Yes, I will go back and rest first, sister." Su Qiao returned with a gentle smile like a spring breeze: "Okay, go." ¡¾Host, what did you do? ¡¿ 444 looked at the woman swaying away from her skirt with a look of astonishment. This woman, didn¡¯t she stare at Su Qiao suspiciously just now? How did ?? become like this in a while? Su Qiao walked out of the pavilion very calmly with his hands behind his back. "I didn''t do anything. I just told her to forget that I was a daughter, and implanted the consciousness that I was the twin brother of her siblings into her mind." In this way, except for the man of King Jin, no one should suspect that Su Qiao is a woman anymore. However, Su Qiao is not too worried about this. Now she is only three points similar to the original clone. Even King Jin should never doubt it anymore. * In the next two days, Su Qiao did not go out. First, he hypnotized the two close companions, Xiaowu and Xiaohe, to ensure their absolute loyalty to themselves, and then nested in their own Qingfeng Pavilion to develop various powders. She even used a kettle, bamboo poles, etc. to make a simple steamer. Su Hou Ye was sitting on pins and needles, and couldn''t even sleep well. He sent someone out every morning to inquire about the news. The wind was calm for two days. On the third day, there was a sudden movement, and the movement was not small. It is said that the emperor found out that the examination questions of the lock-hall examination were leaked, and he was furious in the hall and criticized a group of officials for being bloody. Soon, many officials involved in the case were sent to prison, and relevant cheating candidates were also arrested. And this time, Su Mansion survived because of Su Qiao¡¯s ¡®playful¡¯. This made Lord Hou laugh from ear to ear, and the depression in his heart after being embarrassed by the official position dissipated a lot. Of course, the look in Su Qiao''s eyes became more and more kind. When eating, he kept helping her pick vegetables, and he praised him for being smart. This made Su Jingya feel bored. But although she was upset, she couldn''t figure out the reason. My own elder brother survived the disaster, and the Hou Mansion was fine. She should have been happy, but in the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t be happy. I always feel like this shouldn¡¯t be the case. Because of this, her face is not so good every time she sees Su Qiao. Su Qiao glanced at it and understood the reason. But... Ms. Ben knows the reason, but she won¡¯t tell you. Well, it feels good. After returning to her Chunyu Garden, Su Jingya sat at the table frowning and meditating for a long time. "Xiaochun, you said, is it good for him to come back at this time? Or bad?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 573： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (13) Chapter 573 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (13) Xiaochun who was helping her to pour tea was taken aback, and she was a little puzzled: "Miss, isn''t it just right that the eldest son is back at this time?" Hou Ye is now being embarrassed in an official position, and the eldest son can help out when he comes back. "Miss, you will be drafting soon. The eldest son is back, and the Hou Mansion is more confident. You will not be underestimated when you enter the palace." Su Jingya of course also understands this principle, but she is inexplicably unhappy in her heart. "Go down." "Yes." Xiaochun frowned and walked out of the hall. what happened? Why does Miss ?? seem to be displeased by the eldest son? But the eldest son can''t hinder her. * While Su Qiao stepped up his training while developing various drugs, the capital was turbulent, and cases of fraud in scientific examinations were spread. When all the dust settled, half a month had passed, and Su Qiao''s cultivation had stopped on the fifth floor. This is a little relieved. Because the lock hall examination was specially set up by the imperial court for the incumbent officials, as well as the family¡¯s children, it was separate from the commoner¡¯s imperial examination, so the imperial examination was not affected. It''s just that the palace exam also delayed some time. The emperor did not hold the final palace examination until the matter was completely settled down. The hall test is from sunrise to sunset, it takes almost one day, and the place is in Baohe Hall. The emperor did not personally invigorate the examination, but appointed Xie Taifu and other ministers. Unknowingly, it''s noon. In the side hall of Baohe Hall, several ministers drank tea and chatted after eating. "Hehe, Su Yuan, that old thing, it''s already like this, and it''s even wishful thinking to get ahead. It''s just wishful thinking." "If his sick son can compete for anger, there is still a chance. After all, our emperor is thirsty for talents, and it is precisely when we use people." "Huh, I slept while taking the scientific examination, and I scribbled and treated the scientific examination as a child''s play. This child is simply despising the emperor''s grace." "I heard that I have been in poor health since I was a child, and I have been stocking it all the time. It is estimated that I have been infected with the rage air of those mountain horsemen." "I think the Suhou Mansion is going to be completely finished. After Lord Su, the younger generation is not as good as the next generation." "Yes, what a romantic figure Su Laohou was like back then? I just didn''t expect that his juniors would be so unbelievable." Su Laohou, but an all-rounder in civil and martial arts, Wen Neng wields a pen, Wu Neng rides a horse and shoots arrows, and follows the past emperor on the battlefield to kill the enemy without fear. A minister suddenly glanced at the figure at the entrance of the hall and almost didn''t slip off his chair. He hurriedly knelt down to greet: "Welcome to the emperor!" Others reacted very quickly, and quickly bowed down and saluted. "Flat body." Long Jingyuan raised his hand, strode into the hall, and sat in the first place. One step behind him, along with Director Quan, Yibu also followed Taifu Xie, who was behind him, when he sat down, bowed and thought: "The emperor, the veteran has a ruthless request, and I hope the emperor can give me grace." "Oh?" Long Jingyuan was a little surprised: "Taifu, please tell me." Xie Taifu hesitated for a moment, but still bowed and said: "The veteran wanted to ask the emperor to give the veteran the graffiti of Suhou''s son, Su Qiao''s reference." Although it is not a policy answer sheet, it is also a scientific examination paper, which must be kept in the file and cannot be taken at will. Long Jingyuan twisted his eyebrows slightly: "Son of Lord Suhou?" Is that the person whom the ministers in the palace discussed earlier? Duke Quan stepped forward and reminded him softly: "The emperor is the youngest son of Su Mansion who has just returned." Su Mansion? Boy? Long Jingyuan glided past the thin young man who was lying in the carriage and looking down at the world. It turned out that it was him that they were talking about just now? He had not connected the two before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 574： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (14) Chapter 574 Emperor Leng Ao, don''t chase me (14) raised his eyebrows imperceptibly: "He also participated in the scientific expedition?" "Yes, he participated in the lock-up test, but..." After hesitating for half a second, Duke Quan said cautiously, ¡°But he didn¡¯t write any answers, nor did he write any arguments.¡± "Ok?" If he doesn''t answer questions or write arguments, what does he refer to? Does ??occupy the house? President Quan carefully stole the emperor''s eye, and saw that he didn''t seem to be angry, so he only slightly increased his courage: "I heard that during the exam, he either slept or scribbled on rice paper." Tao Fu Xie obviously couldn¡¯t hear this. He glanced at Duke Quan with some discomfort, and bowed to the emperor: "Emperor, please listen to what the old official said." "Su Xiaoshizi is not scribbling, he is just answering questions in his own way." "Oh? Why did the master say this?" This time it really made Long Jingyuan curious. Taifu Xie was the teacher of all the princes back then, and his talents and abilities are beyond doubt. It is rare that he maintains this way, which is evident from the graffiti. "The emperor knows it when he sees Xiao Shizi''s paintings." Tao Fu Xie did not say much, walked to the entrance of the hall, and took the roll from his entourage. Take out the paintings inside carefully and place them neatly on the long table one by one. Long Jingyuan shook his bright yellow sleeves lightly, and slowly plated it to the table. The other ministers who had previously resisted Su Qiao and the Hou Mansion looked at each other and walked over. Tao Fu Xie looked at the paintings with satisfaction, and pointed to one of the paintings and said: "Please look at the emperor, he has painted five paintings in total." "First of all, let''s take a look at the skills of painting." "You see, although the pen and ink are not the best, but a few strokes can easily outline a mood. This is really not easy." "To tell the truth, even the old man can''t do it with this confidence." A strange light flashed in Long Jingyuan¡¯s eyes, and his deep gaze slowly crossed the paintings on the table, and finally stayed on the fifth pair. That is a landscape painting. There is a wooden house with a yard in the painting, surrounded by verdant mountains and forests. In the yard, stone tables, stone benches, and white misty tea on the tables. Seeing this scene, somehow, Long Jingyuan''s heart seemed to be stung by something, and he trembled slightly. A bit...familiar. Seems to have met... But he knew very well that he had never been here and had never seen this scene. Fucked his eyebrows slightly, and there was a rare trace of confusion in his eyes. After hearing Taifu Xie''s words, the ministers who came around couldn''t believe it. "Xie Taifu, are you kidding me?" They admitted that this Su Xiaoshizi''s painting is indeed good, but Xie Taifu is too exaggerated. Chu Xiang, who has always been not very good at dealing with Mrs. Xie, touched his beard with a profound meaning: "Xie Taifu, do you know the youngest son who just returned from Su Mansion?" So praised that kid, did Hou Mansion climb up to Xie Mansion? Tao Fu Xie looked straightforward: "Chu Xiang, the old man and the young son have never met." When he was scoring and checking the papers, he heard the invigilator underneath talk about the youngest son of Suhou Mansion. He looked through it a few times curiously, but he was surprised when he didn''t expect it. "My lord, please take a look at this first picture." "This is a complete constellation map, with seven constellations in the east, seven constellations in the north, seven constellations in the west, and seven constellations in the south, combined with twenty-eight constellations. The four directions of the east, south, west, and north are Qinglong, Suzaku, White Tiger, and Xuanwu. Four elephants." "The four spirits of the sky are square." "The person drawn must be very familiar with the stars, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to draw the score exactly. Although the things drawn are simple, whether it¡¯s the half-moon in the sky, the clouds and mist in the night sky, or the starry sky, they are all lifelike, as if they are right in front of your eyes. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 575： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (15) Chapter 575 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (15) After commenting on the first picture, Mr. Xie couldn¡¯t wait to point to the second picture. "Look at this picture again, afternoon, sunshine, field farmers with good harvests, children running and laughing with joy." "It is the wish of all the people to eat and wear warmly, to depend on the young, and the old to depend on." "Everything in the painting indicates where the people''s aspirations are, and where the victory is going, we can only make Haiyan rivers clear and prosperous in Longhua." Long Jingyuan¡¯s eyes were full of appreciation: "Well, not bad!" Although the emperor didn''t specify anything good, everyone already understood that Su Xiaoshizi was in the emperor''s eyes. At this moment, several ministers did not dare to doubt at all, even Chu Xiang closed his mouth. Xie Taifu nodded in satisfaction, pointing to the painting and continuing: ¡°Also, I wonder if the emperor has noticed that these things like wagon wheels by the small river below the mountain are amazing. They are not operated by humans, but they can bring the water in the river to high places and supply it to farmland.¡± "My Longhua country has more mountains and forests and less flat land. If there is such a thing in the world, the number of crops in our country will be greatly increased." After a pause, after giving everyone time to digest, he continued with some excitement: "Regardless of whether this thing can really be made, Su Xiaoshizi''s meaning here is already clear." "Food is a necessity for the people in life, a strategic material of the country, and the cornerstone of a country. is also the thing that Longhua has always been in short supply, and it is the problem that Longhua bears the brunt of the most. " Long Jingyuan''s fingers lightly stroked the windmill on the painting, and the expression in his eyes was a bit deep and mysterious: "It''s really amazing." At first sight of the boy, he felt that it was not easy. Unexpectedly, it is so difficult. Xie Taifu pointed to the next one with some excitement: "There is this one again, the sky, the white clouds, the endless sea, the boat." "Although the painting is simple, it has a natural charm. The ship is huge, like a multi-story tower, with unique ingenuity that the old man has never seen before." "Seeing this painting, the old man suddenly realized a truth: water can carry a boat, and it can also overturn it. Only by conforming to the people''s mind can we ride the wind and waves and move forward." "The person who paints can be so unique and insightful, he must be a very transparent and wise person, his vision is far-reaching, his heart is broad, I really admire him!" "Water can carry a boat, and can it overturn it?" Long Jingyuan muttered silently, his expression of admiration on his face was more intense, and even the corners of his mouth rarely brought a smile: "Well, it is true." was approved by the emperor, and Mrs. Xie was satisfied and continued to explain. "The fourth picture, look at this city wall. It is not only around the city, but along the mountain peaks, extending into the boundless distance." "It''s amazing. The old man never thought that this city wall could be built on the mountains." sighed, Mr. Xie pointed to a certain place in the painting: "Look at this city wall again. After a certain distance, there will be a tall tower. The old man guessed that this should be a tall tower for signalling, or a tall tower for observing the enemy in the distance. Because the thing placed at this gap is not like the bow and crossbow below, it looks like an object for observation. " If Su Qiao is there, he will applaud. It is really a high-powered telescope on the observation deck. Long Jingyuan bends over, examines it carefully, and reads it over: "Well, this thing is really strange." Xie Taifu suddenly pointed to the city wall below with excitement: "The emperor, take a closer look. The crossbows he drew are large and small, and they are very strange in appearance. The most important thing is that they can fire multiple arrows at the same time. The veteran counted them, and the number of them was as many as ten arrows. " At present, the four countries of Longhua, Yan Kingdom, Dongchuan, and West Lin are in a big state. Although the situation is not tense, the monarchs of all countries are ambitious people, and there will be wars in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 576： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (16) Chapter 576 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (16) If Longhua can get this divine bow, why should he be afraid of the other three kingdoms? According to the emperor¡¯s ambitions, he will level the other three countries in the future, and unify the world is just around the corner. Xie Taifu took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and pointed to the fifth picture: "The last pair, the green trees, the looming mountains in the distance, the small wooden houses nearby, the yard, the stone tables in the yard, the stone benches, the tea on the table still exuding white mist, I am immersed in the brush with flowing water, it is so realistic, as if the scent of the tea is still lingering on the tip of my nose, this kind of painting method, the old man really has never seen it. " "People who live here are bound to have an open-minded personality, do not follow fame or fortune, and yearn for a free life." "Of course, this is only a momentary thought of the old man while observing this painting." Tao Fu Xie really didn''t want Su Qiao to have this idea, which means that Su Qiaozhi is not in the court. "Tao Fu, I can''t give you these paintings because they are all very important." As if afraid of being seized, Long Jingyuan took the lead to roll up the fifth painting. Tao Fu Xie eagerly looked at the paintings that the emperor had already received half of his hand: "The emperor, the first four paintings, the veteran dare not request, but this is the last one..." Long Jingyuan directly gave the painting in his hand to Quan De behind him: ¡°Since they are together, this last pair must also have special meaning.¡± A painting that can make him feel familiar, but if he doesn¡¯t figure it out, he has trouble sleeping and eating. Mr. Xie sighed regretfully, then seemed to think of something, and revived: "If this is the case, it must be the most important thing in the country. As for the old man, you can ask Su Xiaoshizi for a pair in person." * As soon as he returned to the imperial study room, the emperor immediately ordered that the Propaganda Department, the Ministry of Engineering, and the Qin Tianjian enter the palace. After an intense discussion, several ministers were a little excited. Qin Tianjian Supervisor''s eyes are burning: "The emperor, I don''t know where this picture comes from? Qin Tianjian doesn''t have such a complete constellation map." Tian Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry is also staring at the wind turbine with excitement: "The emperor, this is a fetish, the ministers have never seen it before. I don''t know who made this painting? Can the emperor help his ministers introduce it?" General Liu of the Ministry of War almost stuck his eyes on the painting with the Great Wall: "The emperor, the minister is also well-informed, but he has never seen such a vast wall of engineering. As far as the minister knows, there has never been a crossbow with a single arrow." Of course, these Long Jingyuan knew, and he pondered for a moment: "If you let you do the things on the picture, can you make them?" "This¡­¡­?" These miraculous things, they can''t even dream, how can they do it? The three men bowed together, with a look of shame: "The minister is dull." Long Jingyuan is not unpleasant, but in a very good mood. glanced at the personal **** behind him: "Quan De, summon Su Qiao quickly." "Hit." Duke Quan hurriedly saluted, and walked out of the imperial study hurriedly with small steps. * "What?" Su Qiao was sitting in the pavilion basking in the sun, reading the medical book, but her father Suhou ran over in a hurry and told her that the emperor wanted to see her. "Qiao''er, the emperor summoned him, and Duke Quan is still waiting outside. You quickly pack up and go with him to see the emperor." Su Houye didn¡¯t know what was going on, but at this time, he couldn¡¯t take care of that much. Speaking, he hurriedly urged the little boy and maid who were still stunned: "Quickly, go and take out the best clothes of the world and put on him. You must not lose courtesy." "Qiao Er, don''t be afraid, I watch the right look, it''s not a matter of asking the teacher, you must be steady when you get to the emperor, you know?" Master Suhou kept telling Su Qiao, but he was panicked like something, sweating on his forehead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 577： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (17) Chapter 577 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (17) Su Qiao threw down the book in his hand and got up with some doubts: "Isn''t it said that today is the palace exam? Why did the emperor call me?" Lord Suhou saw him lingering, so he pushed him into the house anxiously: "Oh, don''t talk about it, please clean up, but you can''t let the emperor wait for a long time." "Fine." Su Qiao didn''t want to meet any emperor, but at this time, the arrow went up to the Xuan and had to send it. could only go back to the house and change to a new suit, and asked Bi Qiu to re-tied his hair, and then slowly walked towards the front courtyard hall with his hands. Seeing his figure from a distance, Father Quan, who was waiting at the door, lit up. is really a suave young man. It''s this perfect face, this transcendence, this grace that seems to exude from the bones. Manager Quan suspected that Su Yuan, an old fellow, could really give birth to such an excellent son? "Manager Quan, sorry, I kept you waiting for a long time." Speaking, Lord Su Hou quietly pushed Su Qiao back, motioning him to see him. Su Qiao took a quick glance at the **** in front of him. This is the celebrity in front of the emperor, Director Quan? looks a bit like a smiling tiger. Slightly nodded towards him, Su Qiao asked politely: "Mr. Quan, I don¡¯t know the emperor summoned, why? Can you tell me something?" Today''s Hou Mansion, there are not many characters that can be easily obtained, and there is no use value. The emperor suddenly summoned him now. Could it be that Su Jingya''s woman is making trouble with something? Is there any way to get the emperor¡¯s attention before the draft? "The emperor''s affairs, the miscellaneous family does not know, and the youngest son will know when he goes." Seeing that he was gentle and polite, neither humble nor overbearing, Director Quan smiled more kindly. It is worthy of being someone who can draw such great works, and both Taifu Xie and the emperor praised you. This demeanor is really extraordinary. "But the youngest son needn''t be too nervous. The emperor has always been kind and will certainly not embarrass the youngest son." After hearing this, Su Qiao nodded slightly: "Oh, then I can rest assured." As for the emperor''s kindness? Well, I didn''t kill all the members of the royal family, and I kept one. It was really kind. Su Qiao originally thought that Duke Quan would take her to the Hall of Baohe. After all, it was a palace examination today, but unexpectedly, Duke Quan took her directly to the Imperial Study Room. A hint of surprise flashed under his eyes, but Su Qiao''s face was calm. This made Father Quan look more and more different. After Duke Quan¡¯s notification, Su Qiao took care of the front, and then took a steady step and walked into the Imperial Study Room unhurriedly. deserves to be the place where the emperor reads books. The whole hall is dominated by luxurious gold and solemn sandalwood, and the black gold bricks glowing with gloom on the ground add a sense of solemnity to the hall. There is a row of bookcases on the left and right walls, and there is a carved sandalwood screen behind it, which should be a place for the emperor to read and rest. A quick glance, Su Qiao walked in with his head down slightly. As soon as she appeared at the door, five eyes fell on her, one of which made her extremely stressed. If you guessed correctly, this should be the emperor who summoned her. Where did it go wrong, and why did she feel that the eyes of the other four ministers were getting hotter? ¡®This is the youngest son of Suhou Mansion? ¡¯ ¡®This is the painter? ¡¯ ¡®Those magical things come from this man¡¯s hand? ¡¯ ¡®Is this age too young? ¡¯ The four adults looked at Su Qiao who was walking in with bright eyes, and sighed in their hearts, what a handsome young man. I saw him of medium height, wearing an ice blue robe, embroidered with Tengyun silver silk piping on the placket and cloud sleeves, and a belt of auspicious clouds of the same color on his waist. Thank you [634423510] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [asked] baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Yun Yun] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Hua Qingchen] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Good night, everyone, rest early. (End of this chapter) Chapter 578： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (18) Chapter 578 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (18) The white forged trousers are tied into the white boots, and the steps are steady, unhurried, and slowly come. A black hair was **** by a jade and silver crown, revealing a full forehead. The handsome facial features, exquisite eyebrows, and the whole body style all make people feel admired. What a beautiful, elegant and personable young man. is actually a side, compared all the children of the capital family, even this solemn imperial study room seems to become a lot clearer. The closer he gets, the faster Su Qiao¡¯s heart beats. I can¡¯t help it. He looked up quickly, and then bowed his head very quickly. Although it was only a second, Su Qiao''s expression instantly turned pale. [Little Four, you get out of my mother, what''s going on? ¡¿ 444 hurriedly crawled out, [what''s the matter? ¡¿ ¡¾What''s wrong, open your eyes and take a good look. ¡¿ Almost the same face as the last plane Fu Jingyao. If the man sitting behind the royal table is not from her family, write her name backwards. ¡¾Gosh, the devil... how did he become the emperor? ¡¿ 444 was also shocked and his eyes widened. ¡¾Host, this...this really doesn''t do my business, I don''t know how this happened. ¡¿ ¡¾Go back and take care of you. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes were dark, he gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and suppressed the anger in his heart. Respectfully salute: "Caomin Su Qiao worships the emperor, long live the emperor!" Long Jingyuan stared at the top of her black head, with a strange look in her eyes. If he didn''t feel wrong, after Su Qiao took a peek at him, his breath was a little unstable, obviously unpleasant. Has he seen me? Where is I, and when did I offend him? Seeing that Su Qiao could not wait for a long time to hear back, she gritted her teeth and increased her voice: "Caomin Su Qiao, see the emperor!" It turns out that I didn''t feel wrong. Long Jingyuan''s eyes flashed: "Flat body." "Thank you, the emperor." Su Qiao was upset, and the reply was a bit rushing, but it was still decent. "I wonder why the emperor summoned the Caomin today?" Don''t want to stay too long, Su Qiao decided to go straight. Tao Fu Xie took a look and did not reply, as if the emperor was thinking about some major issue, he stepped forward and bowed his hand to Su Qiao: "Little son, the emperor is summoned today to ask you about your answers in the lock-hall test." "Answer the question?" Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly, and then she said generously: "My lord must have misunderstood. The test is locked in the room, but I didn''t answer the question below." said, she laughed faintly with self-deprecating: "Say a word that is not afraid of the emperor and the adults jokes, because I am too weak, I have been training outside, I went back to Beijing a few days ago and wanted to visit my elders. Unexpectedly, my father wanted me to be promising, so he signed up for him without authorization. " shook his head slightly, and Su Qiao sighed: "Unfortunately, I am used to being lazy on weekdays, and I am not very knowledgeable. How can I answer any questions and write what policy?" said, he arched his hand to the man above: "I also want to thank the emperor for his kindness, and for not blaming the grass people for their mischief." Long Jingyuan''s eyes are deep, and his lips are lightly opened: "It''s really a mess." "..." Su Qiao was choked. Is the emperor so pretentious? Has been flattered first, shouldn¡¯t you go down? "The emperor..." Xie Taifu was afraid that the emperor would blame Su Qiao, and quickly wanted to help him with a few words. Unexpectedly, the emperor did not buy it, got up and walked down, staring at Su Qiao with some majesty in his eyes: "Since I know I''m wrong, then explain these paintings to me. If I mess around, I can be unkind." (End of this chapter) Chapter 579： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (19) Chapter 579 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (19) Su Qiao: "..." At this time, Su Qiao noticed that the paintings he drew casually in the examination room were actually hung on a screen at this time. Needless to say. It must be these boring paintings that caused trouble. Tao Fu Xie was afraid that she would be young and vigorous and anger the emperor, so he quickly persuaded: "Little son, the old man knows that you are indifferent to fame and fortune, and your ambitions are not here, but why can''t you do a meager contribution to the country and the people?" said, pointing to a few paintings and said: "The thing by the river in your painting, and the city wall that can be built on the mountains, this tower-like ship, these objects are very practical objects, but I have never seen them before." Okay, this painting really caused a lot of trouble. Su Qiao stabilized his heart, and cleared his throat against the sharp black eyes of the dog man beside him: "Ahem, my lord, my lord, this painting is just hand-painted here." "The things in the painting are all going out and wandering in the world, and they happen occasionally and imagined wildly. This is like having a dream. How can the fantasy in the dream really appear in reality?" Fortunately, she did not paint airplanes and cannons, hundreds of floors of buildings in the bustling city, and various cars and trucks on the streets. Otherwise, she will have to be arrested to build aircraft, cannons and cars. Tao Fu Xie glanced at the emperor who looked unpredictable, and quickly said: "Little Shizi, you don''t have to be too modest. If you don''t understand one or two, how can Shizi draw these objects so vividly and vividly, just like the real thing?" Tian Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry hurriedly nodded: "Yes, you say it depends on imagination. Then you can help me think about it. This river is like a lot of wheels. How can I make it?" Su Qiao: "..." Wheels... It is a wind-driven waterwheel, which is driven by wind to transport the water in the river to high places, and it is used in the countryside to irrigate the fields. Qin Tianjian Jianzheng bowed to Su Qiao very politely: "My official would like to ask Xiao Shizi, how did Xiao Shizi predict the position of each star in the twenty-eight constellations diagram? What is the basis?" Su Qiao stared: "..." That is when she remembered the scene in the last plane when she observed celestial bodies with Fu Jingyao with an astronomical telescope, and suddenly she moved in her heart and described it casually. General Liu of the Ministry of War was unwilling to be left behind, and quickly squeezed out Tian Shangshu, who was still asking: "Little son, this general has only three questions. One is, how did the city wall be built on this mountain? How was the foundation laid? Second, the small crossbow can shoot six arrows at the same time, and the large one can shoot ten arrows at the same time. How to make these gods? The third is, are the towers on the city wall used to send signals? And is this long pole used to observe the enemy situation in the distance? What''s the mystery in it? " Su Qiao continued to stare: "..." There are so many questions, and I said, ¡®only three questions¡¯. Su Qiao now even regrets her intestines. Why does she want to paint such a painting of the Great Wall? And I drew so many soldiers and crossbows cheaply. Let''s draw, and the drawing is so clear that you can see a few arrows clearly. I blame Fu Jingyao. When he was about to close his eyes at the end, why did he pull her to watch some fantasy blockbuster? ¡¾Host, stand it up, don''t be too excited. ¡¿ Seeing that Su Qiao was so angry that he was so angry, 444 quickly calmed down. ¡¾Little four, I want to kill. ¡¿ She just wants to leave the palace now, the farther she goes, the better, but these people are endless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 580： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (20) Chapter 580 Emperor Leng Ao, don''t chase me (20) ¡¾Host, don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t, didn¡¯t we say it already? If the big devil is really three wives and four concubines, let''s wander around the cliff, eat all the delicious food in the world, and find a few beautiful men to spend this life happily. ¡¿ ¡¾Host, let''s think of a way first to deal with the immediate matter, right? For the rest, let''s go back and discuss the long-term plan. ¡¿ Long Jingyuan saw her sluggish expression, his eyes widened, he suddenly found it interesting, and raised his eyebrows imperceptibly: "It''s up to you if I''m not kind." Su Qiao: "..." Is this forcing her to do something? If he is not the emperor, maybe Su Qiao would be willing to stay and answer what is a wind turbine, How can the city wall be built on the mountain, how can the bow and crossbow shoot multiple arrows at the same time, etc. But now, she just wants to leave, leave this **** place. Su Qiao took a deep breath, moved lightly, and stayed away from the mysterious dog man beside him. Then he raised his hand with a wry smile and said, "The emperor, my sirs, I really just think about it casually. "If you can really have this ability in Xia, can your father sigh every day, and sigh that Xia is incapable of learning and doing nothing?" Looking at Su Qiao¡¯s small movements in his eyes, Long Jingyuan was slightly unhappy, staring at her coldly, and commanded: "Since you can come up with whatever you want, please help me think about it again and make it!" Su Qiao molar teeth: "..." This dog man, is this trying to force her to castrate him now? Long Jingyuan, regardless of whether she was angry or not, turned on the steps and returned to his seat. waved his hands to several ministers: "It''s getting late today, you can go down first." "As for Su Xiaoshizi..." After a pause, he said: "Just stay in the palace and think about it. I will create a comfortable and quiet environment for you so that you can maximize your imagination." Su Qiao: "..." This dog man, I want to detain her! Grinding his teeth secretly, Su Qiao bowed respectfully: "The emperor, the Caomin is a commoner, it is really not compliant to stay in the palace, it is more convenient, or..." Long Jingyuan glanced at him, with majesty: "In this Longhua country, I am the rules, and I will do what I say." Su Qiao flushed with anger, and glared at her guilty. This dog man, is he really not wanting to have two or two flesh on his body? Gong Gong, standing behind the emperor, almost didn''t get scared when he saw this. This Su Xiaoshizi, how can he be so ignorant to praise? Dare to be so openly dissatisfied with the emperor? Does he know that even ministers dare not look directly at the sky like this? Let alone an angry face? President Quan grabbed the whisk in his hand and watched the emperor nervously. When he was furious, he quickly found a way to calm him down. Of course, Long Jingyuan did not get angry, but his suspicions deepened. These eyes are just like the painting of the small wooden house, giving him a sense of familiarity. I didn''t really look at it in the teahouse that day, but when I saw it up close today, it seemed to be acquainted. Slightly cast his eyes, and after a moment of indifference, he continued: "Since Su Xiaoshizi feels that his identity is a hindrance..." "Quit virtue, pass my will, Su Qiao, the elder son of the Suhou Mansion, has both ability and political integrity...A rare talent in this dynasty... From the third grade imperial guard, you can walk in front of the imperial guard." The Taifu who has always been as stable as Mount Tai, almost failed to stand firm: "..." Tian Shangshu: "¡­¡­" Qin Tianjian Supervisor: "¡­¡­" General Liu staring eagerly: "..." I only heard what ¡®talent¡¯, what¡¯s Su Qiao of ¡®the Royal Guard¡¯: "..." Why is it from the third grade imperial guard? The imperial guards, usually only after the hero, and they are the confidants of the emperor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 581： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (21) Chapter 581 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (21) But now, who doesn¡¯t know that Su Hou¡¯s mind is stupid, he stood on the wrong team, and Hou Mansion has long been disgusted by the emperor? Furthermore, the guard with a sword in the front is only the fourth rank. As soon as she came, she ran to the top, from the third rank. What does this dog man want to do? Is it because she wants her and Suhou Mansion to be the target of the public, and can''t it be done with a stick? Su Qiao¡¯s face became darker, but even if it was so dark that he could drip ink, he could only accept the order honestly. The anti-decree is also to be decapitated. This old society of dog days. cursed fiercely in his heart, Su Qiao was shocked to reject the emperor''s proposal to stay in the palace, and left coldly. After Su Qiao left, several ministers also left with heartbroken. According to reason, Su Qiao entered the court as an official, and should be divided into six of them. But the emperor left people by his side. What is this all called? They have to run to the palace if they want to ask the youngest son in the future. Tao Fu Xie is also at a loss, but who dares to put his beak on the emperor¡¯s decision? "The emperor, this young man is too ignorant of good and bad, why do you praise him like this?" President Quan was so optimistic about Su Qiao at the beginning, but now he is more disinterested. As the emperor, he should have been angry, but Long Jingyuan showed a strange smile: "Heh, I don''t want to? I just want him to stay." "The emperor, he can''t run, right?" Even the emperor dared to stand in front of the court, and now that Su Qiao really ran away, Duke Quan would not be surprised. "The Taifu said before that, in the fifth painting, the person who lives in the mountain cabin must be someone who is indifferent to fame and fortune, sees through the world, and is beyond the world. Although the youngest son is only sixteen, judging from his performance today, he really does not want to go to court. He doesn''t know that he is indifferent to fame and fortune and detached from the world, but it is true that he has a lot of rebelliousness. Although this is the case, the father of Quan also had to admit that Su Qiao is indeed talented in the warp and weft. Long Jingyuan slid his eyes full of anger in his mind. If you run, this is really possible. "Come here." As soon as he finished speaking, a dark shadow appeared quietly at the desk. "Send two people to stare at, check it out by the way." "Yes." The dark guard took the command and dodges to leave. Let¡¯s talk about Su Qiao. At this time, she was full of hostility, but there was nowhere to vent her face. There was no trace of the gentleness on her face that was originally Xiuya. Even even the corners of the clothes carried a chill that was not close to anyone. Someone still bumped up. Seeing Su Qiao, King Jin''s eyes lit up, he closed the fan in his hand, and strode over. "Little Shizi, is this just coming out of the Yushufang?" "His Royal Highness, King Jin." Su Qiao nodded blankly and walked around him. "Hey? Wait." King Jin was taken aback and blocked Su Qiao''s path with a fan. "Little son, did this king offend you? How do you feel that you are dissatisfied with this king?" Su Qiao squinted at him coldly: "His Royal Highness is wrong, how dare you be dissatisfied with the majestic King Jin?" Don¡¯t know if a good dog is not in the way? Is it an itchy skin, owe it? King Jin suddenly approached and stared at Su Qiao¡¯s face: "How come this king looks more and more familiar with you?" "Also, this smell..." Jin Wang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly as he shrugged his nose. A faint pear blossom fragrance. Where did you smell this smell? Is it in the backyard? "His Royal Highness, please respect yourself." Su Qiao''s face turned black and took two steps back. gritted his teeth a little bit: "It''s probably just because I''m familiar with my second sister. After all, we''re just like brothers and sisters." "Yes." King Jin didn''t understand, so he let it go. Su Qiao was about to bypass him again and leave, unexpectedly, the voice of Long Jingyuan suddenly appeared behind him. "How?" "All the errands are over? (End of this chapter) Chapter 582： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (22) Chapter 582 Emperor Leng Ao, don''t chase me (22) It was time for dinner, Long Jingyuan was going to go back to the palace to have a meal, but unexpectedly saw that his brother was entangled with Su Qiao, and the two were still very close. Suddenly a gloom was born in the bottom of my heart. Seeing that his face was not good, King Jin quickly explained: "Brother Emperor, my minister did not hear that Brother Emperor summoned the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Engineering, and the Qintian Supervisor at the same time, thinking that something major happened, so he rushed here in a hurry." Long Jingyuan squinted at him coldly: "Nothing is wrong with you. If you are boring, read more books, cultivate your heart, and don''t idle around all day long." The King Jin who feels so wronged: "..." He just handled the big case of leaking test questions, why is he idle? But he didn''t dare to refute, and said with some kindness: "Emperor brother, the minister is in a hurry to come over, this belly is still hungry, can you..." Long Jingyuan glanced at him faintly: "Is there anything you can eat in the palace?" "This is not true, the courtier retired." King Jin felt bad, and thought it was better to withdraw first. "Retire from humble duty." Su Qiao bowed without raising his head, and turned to leave. However, today the palace is clearly in conflict with her. "Come here and eat with me." Su Qiao''s footsteps: "..." Su Mansion is not short of her bite. "What? I want to invite you?" Long Jingyuan was almost about to laugh at him. Others, if he appreciates a dish, he will be grateful with excitement on his face. He was good, not only dared to blow his nose and stare at himself, but also dared to directly reject his proposal. Kindly rewarded him to have a meal with himself, and he looked very disgusted and unwilling. Does he know that in this imperial city, how many people are digging their heads and fighting for scalp, and they may not be able to win such a reward? Quan De was right, he was too ignorant of praise. Su Qiao grinned her teeth and bent over and arched her hands without a smile: "The emperor is joking, but the humble job is only a little flattered for a while." Eat with him? She is afraid of indigestion. Only three small chopsticks can be held in a plate. If you like and dislike, you have to eat, so as not to be taken advantage of by others. The most important thing is that she desperately doesn''t want to see his face right now. She was afraid that she couldn''t help but press the dishes directly on his face. "If you are flattered, it would be good." With that, Long Jingyuan turned and left. He was so depressed and extremely unhappy, but Su Qiao could only follow. After picking up the place farthest from him and sitting down, Su Qiao no matter who is sitting opposite, holding the bowl, holding the silver chopsticks, and eating. The imperial goodness in the palace, and it is also exclusively for the emperor, of course it is all fine and delicious. However, eating it in Suqiao¡¯s mouth is the same as chewing wax. 444 looked at it and felt a little uncomfortable. Alas, even food can¡¯t save the host¡¯s mood. It seems that the big devil is really over. Long Jingyuan, who was disgusted and unwilling to take a look, also ate quietly with a dark face. President Quan carefully laid out vegetables on the side, not even daring to breathe too much. Half a sound, Long Jingyuan put down his chopsticks, picked up a wet wipe and slowly wiped his fingers: "Since you don''t want to stay in the palace and think about it, then go back to the house and think about it. I will see you tomorrow." Su Qiao was taken aback, and quickly reacted. Is this afraid of her running away? Furthermore, when he said ¡®think about it¡¯, she didn¡¯t think he wanted her to think about the paintings, but about the current situation in Suhou Mansion. He is clearly threatening her. means that if she runs away, then Suhou Mansion will be over. In fact, Suhou Mansion is endless, and Su Qiao really doesn''t care. (End of this chapter) Chapter 583： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (23) Chapter 583 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (23) However, she hasn''t reported the couple of dogs, Jingya and King Jin. The resentment hasn''t disappeared. How can she leave? If this were not taken into consideration, she would not even bother to return to the palace once she left the palace, so she would have to sit and run away immediately. "Yes." Su Qiao put down the bowl and chopsticks a little bit. In this **** era, you can only bow to the evil forces. bowed respectfully, turned around and walked away. Behind him, Long Jingyuan stared at his back for a while, then suddenly curled his lips and sneered: "Heh, really want to run?" "The emperor, he is too ignorant of good and evil, the emperor has such a fancy to him, he actually..." President Quan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He had never seen such a brave person, so unsure of good or bad. Even the emperor dared to dislike it, and didn''t know how many heads he had. Long Jingyuan flicked the wet wipes on the table, his voice gloomy: "Come here." The dark guard heard the sound and appeared. "Send two more guards to watch. If he runs away, you can see him with your head." The dark guard was shocked, and hurriedly agreed: "Yes." "The emperor, you are kind to that kid too." Duke Quan was horrified. If the emperor really wants that young man to do all those things, there are ways. Can you just catch people directly? It''s necessary to be so roundabout, do you still send four guards to watch it? Today''s all kinds of styles are not the emperor''s style at all. President Quan always felt that something was wrong with his emperor today. * The fact that Su Qiao was promoted to the imperial guard by the emperor once, like a spring breeze, immediately spread throughout the four or nine cities. Many people who ridiculed the situation of Suhou Mansion before were dumbfounded. Before, Su Qiao did not answer the questions in the examination room, instead, the scribble of eating, sleeping and sleeping has been spread throughout the capital. Whether it is officials in the DPRK, backyards of various houses, or ordinary people on the street, they all know this. And I still feel that the children of Suhou Mansion are all mediocre and incompetent, and it is difficult for Su Mansion to rise. Even on weekdays, the former colleagues who were thinking about the promotion and care of Old Master Su, and a trace of old feelings, have all separated from the Su Mansion. Unexpectedly, only a few days later, this face will be hit so fast. Suddenly, each family hurriedly inquired about the news secretly, and the five paintings that Su Qiao casually graffiti in the examination room that day were dug up by someone with a heart. Even Xie Taifu personally asked for grace from the emperor and asked for Su Qiao''s paintings to be exposed. Who is Taifu Xie? That is the mentor of today''s emperor, the contemporary great Confucian, in the matter of painting and calligraphy, no one can match it. This was a terrible moment. Su Mansion was suddenly crowded, and Lord Su Hou could not close his mouth with a smile. Su Qiao reminded him, close the door to thank you, keep a low profile, and then close your mouth quickly and close the door. After returning to his small yard, he drove out Biqiu and Xiaowu who were so happy that they couldn''t find the side. Su Qiao poured himself three cups of cold water, and then collapsed on the couch by the window. ¡¾Host, are you okay? ] 444 came up cautiously. Su Qiao said with a cold face: "I''m fine." Too good to want to kill. [How about...Shall we run away now? ¡¿ What will happen to the Hou Mansion anyway, it has nothing to do with them. "Are you not afraid that he will become black? Are you afraid that he will destroy the world? Are you afraid that the plane will collapse?" 444: "..." Of course it is also scared. But the host looks like this, it is afraid that she will really carry the sword to the palace and castrate the person. Before, I was worried about whether the Great Demon King would have three wives and four concubines on this plane. Now it¡¯s good, don¡¯t worry. The emperor of a country, the seventy-two concubines of the Sangong and the Sixth Court, are justified. (End of this chapter) Chapter 584： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (24) Chapter 584 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (24) Although there are only four concubines in the imperial palace, and a few concubines and nobles have agreed, but this is the death of the host. What''s more, there is a very favored concubine Hui, now a prince who has just turned one year old. In addition, it seems that the draft is about to be drafted again, this is simply a direct penetration into the host''s heart and lungs. The man who put her in the palm of her hand like a jewel in her last life, for fear that her illness will repeat again, and even the man who can¡¯t bear to let her wash the dishes, In a blink of an eye, he became the emperor surrounded by concubines, and he even had a son. Who can stand it? Change it, it also has to castrate people, and then throw it away to feed the dog. "Just leave, what should I do with the grievance value?" Su Qiao also wanted to leave, curling his eyebrows in contemplation. ¡¾At this time, what kind of grievances do you care about? ¡¿ [You get some medicine and directly paralyze Su Jingya and King Jin, a pair of scumbags, dumb, and even if you want to do bad things, you can¡¯t do it. Let¡¯s go. ¡¿ As for if I can¡¯t come back later, I¡¯ll talk about it later. At this time, take the host who is about to explode far away. Otherwise it is too dangerous. The emperor¡¯s dragon body is too dangerous. "Su Jingya has the ability to hypnotize, she can dispense medicines, heal, and poetry, she has a deep scheming, and she is quick and easy to start. This is simply the standard for a female protagonist. She is not so easy to finish." The trouble is that he is just a cannon fodder, and his luck value can''t fight Su Jingya and King Jin at all, so he can''t kill them directly. Su Qiao frowned tightly. "She wants to enter the palace with all her heart, and it is conceivable who the goal is. Once she does enter the palace, according to her methods, I am afraid that the dog man may not be able to withstand it, and may be manipulated in the end." "Also, once she fails to stay in the palace, she will definitely hook up with King Jin to rebel, and then the dog man will still not be able to do it." 444: "..." This is so angry and reluctant, what should I do? Can''t the host also enter the palace, right? I think it¡¯s dangerous. It is not Su Qiao that is dangerous, but the women in the palace, and the two or two flesh under the big devil is in danger. [Then...you go tell the big devil that you are a female? ] 444 don''t know what to do. Su Qiao gave it a white glance: "Tell him why?" ¡¾Why didn''t you tell? ¡¿ Perhaps the Great Devil knew that the host was a female, so he changed it? "In this era, of course boys are safer." Su Qiao is very grateful that when he first came, he took care of it and became the youngest son of the Hou Mansion by disguising herself as a man. Otherwise, she might be even more angry at this time. Using that dog man''s method, maybe in order to make her make those watermills, windmills, crossbows, and so on, she directly ordered her to enter the palace. Reward her for such a noble concubine, she must be grateful for Dade. 444: "..." Are you sure that it is not that the Devil King was touched by other women, it is too dirty? [Ahem, host, in fact, you can completely pretend that you haven''t met him on this plane. ¡¿ [After we have finished cooking Su Jingya and King Jin, the pair of scumbags, we will go to the mountains and play, do whatever we want. You want to raise him with a hundred and eighty beautiful faces, it¡¯s no problem. ¡¿ "Well, this can be considered, but Baier 80 is a bit too much, and it costs money. Just raise seven or eight. It''s more troublesome." 444: "..." It''s just to solve her, make a joke, is she serious? However, Su Qiao had no plans to castrate the Great Demon King, it was already a matter of Amitabha. Let¡¯s not ask too much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 585： Emperor Lengao, dont chase me (25) Chapter 585 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (25) Su Qiao stayed up all night, drew a few draft drawings, and sat cross-legged on the bed to practice. To run away, martial arts are not good enough. Before dawn, there was a knock on the door. "Master, it''s time to get up, it''s almost time for Mao." Biqiu covered her mouth and yawned, then kept knocking on the door: "Master, it will be too late if you can''t afford it." There was no movement in the house, and the two little men were a little anxious. "My dear son, you are on the first day of today as a errand, and you must not be late." "Second son, you must not miss the hour." Su Qiao was too lazy to bother, lay down on the bed, hugged the pillow and fell asleep. The son showed his face in front of the emperor. Suhou Ye was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night. Yinshi packed himself up and sat in the front yard and waited. After seeing my son for a long time, he ran over in a hurry. "Qiao Er, get up quickly. It''s almost time to get up. You have to get up quickly and clean up. The emperor values ??you so much, so you can''t live up to the emperor Shengen." "I''m so annoying, it''s still dark this day, what are you shouting?" Su Qiao finished his practice and was just a little sleepy. Unexpectedly, they kept arguing, so they could only yawn and open the door. "Qiaoer, today is your first day as a errand, how can you be so slack?" Su Houye hated iron and steel. "ok, ok, I got it." Su Qiao yawned one after another, wiped the saline from the corner of her eyes, turned around and picked up a sandalwood box from the table, and stuffed it into her father''s hands: "Father, you send someone to give this box to the emperor and tell him that my son had studied all night last night and was exhausted. Now he is exhausted and can''t go as a errand today." Master Suhou was anxious: "How can this work? Qiao''er, the emperor, he praised you so much, you just crawl..." His words haven''t finished yet, Su Qiao has fallen into Biqiu''s arms. "Master!" Biqiu held her anxiously: "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Su Qiao Youyou opened his eyes and shook his head weakly: "I''m fine, but my head is a little dizzy and my chest is a little stuffy. I should be fine when I lie down and rest." I can¡¯t climb anymore now. I shouldn¡¯t need to go now, right? Biqiu saw that Su Qiao was weak and listless, so he hurriedly called Xiaowu together and helped him onto the bed. Then did he say to Lord Su Hou with a look of heartache: "Master Hou, the young master was already in poor health. He went to the lamp to study last night, and now he is tired and fainted. Can you take a leave of absence from the emperor?" "This...this..." Lord Su Hou did not dare to stroke the emperor''s tiger''s beard. But the son is now like this, and it¡¯s not a good face. If you faint in class, the effect will be even worse. "Well, then you have a good rest at home, for your father... for your father to help you to sue the emperor." As for sending someone to send it over, he absolutely dare not. Master Suhou was holding the box, and didn''t dare to open it, and went to the palace tremblingly. Facing the emperor''s gloomy and unpredictable sight, Lord Su Hou only felt his scalp numb and his legs trembling. "The emperor... the emperor, please forgive me for your sins, it''s really... my son is too weak to... can''t come to receive the emperor''s favor in person." Long Jingyuan''s face turned dark, and he was very angry with a smile: "Oh, you gave birth to a good son." The courage is able to stand up to the sky. Yesterday, he was both soft and hard. He personally told him to see him today, but he even dared to resist the decree. Quan Gonggong shrank his neck, standing behind him not daring to say a word. In his heart, Su Qiao scolded Su Qiao as a doggie. The brighter the emperor smiled, the more angry he was. I was really annoyed this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 586： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (26) Chapter 586 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (26) "I dare not dare, the emperor praised it." Master Suhou didn''t see the emperor''s anger at all, and quietly wiped his hand with sweat, and he was relieved. President Quan hesitated again and again before daring to ask in a low voice: "The emperor, do you want to mess with the family..." This young man dares to despise the emperor so much, no matter how talented he is, he must teach him a lesson. Good to teach him to understand the rules and know what the emperor''s grace is. "Brother Emperor, Su Qiao, this little brother, is young and raised outside since he was young. No one has taught him. Some rules are not understood, and there is excuse, right?" Looking at Su Qiao''s drawings, King Jin persuaded him with a smile. "Furthermore, although he is young, he is not only very accomplished in calligraphy and calligraphy, but also so talented. He can draw such complicated and profound drawings in one night. It must have hurt his brain a lot. At this time, he was very tired and passed out, too. Very likely." Long Jingyuan glanced at the precise drawing in his hand, pondered for a while, and nodded abnormally: "Well, it really took a lot of effort." In fact, King Jin couldn''t understand any drawings. What he aimed at was actually Su Qiao''s painting. pointed to the last piece hanging on the sandalwood screen and said: "Brother Huang, in this fifth painting, there are only green mountains and green waters, small wooden houses, nothing important, can you..." Long Jingyuan raised his eyelids, and gave him a slanted look: "You are all called brothers and brothers, you know him well?" "Not...unfamiliar." The King Jin felt that the look at which Brother Huang had slanted over just now looked a bit like a knife. felt a little bit persuaded in his heart: "Ahem, Brother Huang, I am not...I am not looking at..." He didn''t finish what he said, but Long Jingyuan understood that he wanted to say that it was for the sake of the second lady of Su Mansion. ''S expression eased a little: "Let¡¯s spend less time on women, and spend more time on errands." The king nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, what the emperor taught is, then this painting..." "This is the imperial examination answer sheet, which must be included in the dossier." Long Jingyuan scratched him with his eyes, and motioned for Quan De to put away the painting with a cold face. "Oh." King Jin felt a little regretful, and then he had an idea. I don¡¯t want this pair. He can let Su Qiao draw a pair for himself. Why is he so stupid? Want to run to the emperor''s brother to get in trouble? When Lord Su Hou returned home, even the inner lining was soaked, just like the fish caught in the water. I just filled a few large glasses of water in a row, which eased my strength. can scare him to death. Fortunately, the emperor did not pursue Qiao''er''s disrespect. * In the imperial palace, in the imperial study room, the secret guard who sent out to investigate Su Qiao Dixi brought back the news. After the royal table, Long Jingyuan put down the memorial in his hand. "how is it?" "The emperor, there is news from the south that Zhuangzi, where the youngest son lived, was destroyed by a fire a month ago, and all the maids and women inside were also dead." A sharp look flashed through Long Jingyuan¡¯s eyes, and he slowly turned the black jade finger in his hand: "What else did you find?" "Others have not been found yet, but..." The dark guard stopped talking, not knowing whether to report it. Long Jingyuan glanced at him lightly, his voice was extremely cold: "Say." "Here Zhuangzi is extremely remote, and according to his subordinates, Zhuangzi is extremely simple. The people at the Zhuangzi only rely on collecting land rent to make a living. They have never been visited by high-ranking officials and nobles. It is really not like the residence of Houfu''s son. So." A son of the Houfu, even if he is weak and sent to Southern Zhuangzi for training since he was a child, he will definitely not live so horribly. Duke Quan slightly twisted his eyebrows: "The emperor, there must be something wrong here." (End of this chapter) Chapter 587： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (27) Chapter 587 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (27) Su Qiao is the only son of Lord Suhou. Even if you can¡¯t stay in the capital to enjoy your good fortune due to your health, you must use the most precious medicinal materials, the most excellent meals and silk cloths. The maids raise them in groups, how could they be so indifferent. ? This is more like a younger generation who made a mistake, after being completely abandoned, he was exiled. is life or death, don¡¯t care. Long Jingyuan¡¯s thoughts suddenly disappeared, and he narrowed his gloomy eyes: "Check again!" "Yes." The dark guard got the order, and walked away. Su Qiao still didn¡¯t know that his old bottom was almost detected. She slept comfortably and didn¡¯t wake up until noon. After waking up, I had lunch and danced a set of swordsmanship in the yard. Then I drank tea slowly in the pavilion Seeing her leisurely look, she sighed very sadly. , [Host, it''s not a way for you to avoid it like this. ¡¿ "Don''t avoid it, you want to see how I blow that dog man''s head?" She has been abandoned by others, can''t she make herself more comfortable? What about Tianli? 444: "..." Well, it¡¯s better to pretend to be sick and stay in the yard instead of blasting the emperor¡¯s head. Unfortunately, wishes are good. In the afternoon, people came to the palace, and the momentum was huge. The red human rights chief in front of the emperor personally brought a lot of condolences. At the same time, he also brought a message from the emperor to take Su Qiao to the Qionglin banquet in the evening. Su Qiao suffocated her chest in one breath, unable to swallow or spit out, feeling very uncomfortable. accepted the order, and after returning to the yard, he punched several sets of punches before spitting out the gloomy breath. After ??Duke Quan left, King Jin also came with great momentum, and he couldn''t close the mouth of Suhou Lord with a smile. Su Jingya heard the news and hurriedly ran from the back yard to the front yard. "Master, why are you here?" Didn¡¯t I say that the draft is about to be drafted soon, even if you meet, should you avoid some people? Why did he find his home openly? Unfortunately, she would be wrong this time. The king Jin took the fan and looked personable, "Ya''er, I''m here to see your brother. Which yard does he live in?" Su Jingya was taken aback, "Are you here to find my eldest brother?" "Yes, I want to ask him for a pair of calligraphy." "Calligraphy?" Su Jingya only heard that Su Qiao used a few paintings in the examination room to answer the questions in a different way. She was appreciated by the emperor, and she knew nothing about others. "Yes, your eldest brother is very accomplished in painting and calligraphy, and even Mr. Xie asked for it himself." Now many people outside are eager to move, wanting a pair of calligraphy by Su Qiao himself. As a person who loves painting, of course he has to hurry up. Next, King Jin praised Su Qiao''s five paintings again, and Su Jingya was dumbfounded, and her mind went blank. Wind watermill? A big ship like a tower? A city wall that can be built on Congshan? This this¡­¡­ Big brother, how could he do this? He... is he...? After Su Jingya was hypnotized by Su Qiao, she only remembered that she had traveled here, and Su Qiao was the eldest brother of her one-egg compatriot. This time, I was very scared. King Jin saw her face pale, a little anxious: "Ya''er, what''s the matter with you?" Su Jingya recovered, and shook her head quickly: "Oh, I...I''m fine, just a little dizzy." "Master, didn''t you look for my eldest brother? I will let the maid show you the way." Speaking, he winked at his close girl, Xiaochun. "Ya''er, if you feel uncomfortable, go back and rest. Don''t blow here." Although he was a little eager to see Su Qiao, King Jin was still a little worried. (End of this chapter) Chapter 588： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (28) Chapter 588 Emperor Leng Ao, don''t chase me (28) But he is a foreigner after all, and Su Jingya is a candidate for selection in the boudoir, so it is not easy to send her back to the house. can only tell the maid beside her with a serious face: "Take care of your lady." "Yes, Lord." A few maids hurriedly saluted. Su Jingya was very confused at this time, and she didn''t care about other things, and hurriedly left with her maid. Under the leadership of Maiden Xiaochun, King Jin soon came to Su Qiao¡¯s Autumn Wind Pavilion. Unfortunately, Su Qiao, who had received the news a long time ago, hid and asked Xiao Si to dismiss him. Chun Yuyuan, Su Jingya shut herself in the room with a gloomy expression. "Damn it, how could this be?" How could her strange elder brother also cross over? Will he disrupt her next plan? Knowing this a long time ago, it''s better not to let him come back. Or, before he came back, he would send someone to kill him. * During the ??you time, the Qionglin banquet was held in the Hall of Preserving Harmony. Except for the participation of a few ministers, it was among the top three in the new science department. Of course, the most important thing is the top three of the top three, the champion, second place and Tanhua. Su Qiao did not go early or late, and everything followed the rules. When I arrived, I directly found a seat at the end and drank and ate food in a low-key manner. Unfortunately, with her dazzling appearance, she can''t ignore her demeanor, and the rumors about her are everywhere outside in recent days, even if she is low-key, she is still very eye-catching. As soon as Su Qiao, dressed in a moon-white brocade robe, entered the hall, Duke Quan saw it sharply. Hmph, he knows he is familiar, and he knows to stay away from the emperor. Unexpectedly, he lowered his head and saw that the emperor who was drinking the wine casually, did not know when he put down the wine glass, his face was obviously not depressed, and his breath was a little cold. The emperor, this is... unhappy? Couldn''t you be mad at that **** again, right? President Quan silently helped the emperor pick a chopsticks dish, and then stepped back silently, feeling very uncomfortable in his heart. That stinky boy won¡¯t come until he comes, why does the emperor keep staring at him? Su Qiao didn¡¯t even know that he was being talked about by the public, and it was making the man unhappy. She quietly drank the wine glass by glass, waiting for the banquet to be over, and hurried out of the palace. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s jealous, she got the emperor¡¯s blue eyes, and became a third-ranked imperial guard in one step. I really wanted to try her knowledge, but the topic of the new jinshi came to her unknowingly. The second place who had just been awarded the post of editor and repairer of the Hanlin Academy came up first. "I heard that Su Shizi has traveled abroad since he was a child. He has a wide range of knowledge and is also very accomplished in painting and calligraphy. I wonder if I can ask for some advice?" Although the second person looks very courteous, the contempt in that eye is obvious. Su Qiao was toasting with his hand while drinking, and looked up. At the banquet, even the ministers who were a little further away looked over. Some eyes are with scrutiny, some with jealousy, but most of them are with suspicion and contempt. After a little thought, Su Qiao understood. Her age is there, no one will believe that a teenager who is only sixteen years old can really have some extraordinary talents. I guess they are all wondering if she used any improper means to show her face in front of the emperor. Su Qiao quickly glanced at the upper seat in the distance, as if he hadn¡¯t heard of it, the man who was drinking leisurely, looked down for a moment, and looked up very calmly: "I don¡¯t dare to be it, I just do it casually. What this world is best at is eating, drinking, and having fun. Those who write and draw are very boring, and it¡¯s a waste of time." As soon as she finished speaking, the face of the man in the seat was slightly dark. Is she trying to say that she is not an emperor who has no eyesight? The hall of Baohe was quiet a little strange. (End of this chapter) Chapter 589： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (29) Chapter 589 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (29) No one expected that Su Qiao would say so. Don¡¯t all say, young and vigorous, don¡¯t young people love to strive for strength? Why is this Su Xiaoshizi so confused? Bangyan Lang was silent for a moment, unwilling to say: "If Su Shizi feels that painting is too wasteful of time, he can write a few words. This will not delay Su Shizi''s drinking." His dignified top spot is only a seven-rank official position, so why can this little kid be able to reach the sky in one step and be awarded the third rank? Is it because he is the eldest son of Suhou Mansion, and he is just a poor student? To this day, does he know how hard he is? How much did you pay? Why can this kid just rely on a few paintings and a few words of Taifu Xie to be able to press on his head? The thoughts in the minds of other new science jinshi are similar, and they have joined the ranks of persuasion in a tacit understanding. "Yes, everyone is an official in the same dynasty, working for the emperor, and occasionally discussing each other, it is harmless." "I only heard that Su Shizi''s paintings are excellent, and I have never seen Shizi''s calligraphy. Let me wait for Su Shizi to see and see." Su Qiao was in a bad mood and drank a lot of alcohol. At this time, being so noisy by them made it even more annoying. Aren¡¯t these people jealous? What do you say so grandiosely? Do you think she rarely keeps that man a gatekeeper? It sounds like a front guard, but isn¡¯t it just a broken guard? threw down the wine glass, got up, and shook his dizzy head: "Well, that''s the case, this generation will be hard to write a few." The ??Qionglin Banquet was originally held for the Shinke Scholars. Of course, it was necessary to appreciate poetry and painting during the period. Even the desk and paper and ink were readily available. Su Qiao wears a moon-white brocade robe and a blue silk jade crown. Before filing the case, she put her left hand on her cloud sleeve and remained silent for a moment. Slightly drooping eyes waved, suddenly his wrist turned, he swung his pen like a shooting star, and made a silver hook. The vigorous, free and easy words seemed to be on the paper like a dragon. This action, like a wave of clouds and flowing water, is like a dragon-like aura, which makes people instinctively hold their breath for fear of disturbing him. "it is good!" "It¡¯s so inclusive of all rivers and rivers, tolerance is great, standing on the wall, strong without desire!" The first to applaud was Taifu Xie, who always praised Su Qiao. Looking at the magnificent ink writing on the table, he stroked his silver beard and exclaimed: "Nature, free and easy, vigorous and powerful, between the lines, a burst of open-minded heroic spirit hits his face, and Nephew Su Xian is indeed a person who can paint such great works." Su Qiao was a little awake at this time, humbly said: "Tai Fu Miao praised." Su Qiao¡¯s characters are like regular script, but they are much more casual than regular script, a bit more free and easy, a bit arrogant. An average woman, with weak wrist strength, cannot write such vigorous and powerful characters. So anyone who has read the words really has no doubts. It means that even Long Jingyuan who walked over showed admiring eyes, but he never doubted Su Qiao''s gender. "Unexpectedly, my nephew''s calligraphy skills are so high, it''s really awesome!" Tao Fu Xie really likes Su Qiao, a young man. He has never had a close relationship with others. Before he knows it, he has replaced Su Xiaoshizi with a good nephew. "I don''t know if this pair of calligraphy from my nephew can be given to the old man?" Thanks to the old lady Fu, who was still thinking about which day she came to ask for a pair of calligraphy, and it just happened now. Su Qiao smiled faintly: "Thanks to the Tai Fu for his love." Although it was Taifu Xie that made her fall into the current dilemma, Su Qiao liked the elders who were truly broad-minded and talented like Taifu Xie very much. "Hahaha, thank you for your nephew." Taifu Xie was so happy that he was a little gaffe in front of the emperor. The king of Jin didn¡¯t know when he came in: "Taifu, you are too quick to start, right? This king was delayed for a while because of something, so he snatched the things for you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 590： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (30) Chapter 590 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (30) "Hahaha, thank you, His Highness King Jin, for your fulfillment. The old man has no other hobbies, just this hobby." Xie Taifu smiled and motioned to his entourage to carefully put away the copybook. "Forget it, this king should look for Su Xiaoshizi again." King Jin still prefers painting. He leaned in front of Su Qiao: "Little son, this king is going to your house to find you today. You are not here, where did you go?" "Go to the street to buy some medicine." Su Qiao was not very enthusiastic. After this, the new veterans were convinced. As the officials on the scene looked at Su Qiao, their eyes became more cautious. This young man, at a young age, can write such a vigorous, powerful, three-pointed character, and his personality is so calm. Although frail, he should not be underestimated. It seems that Suhou Mansion is not exhausted. Everyone dispersed, but King Jin was entangled with Su Qiao. I will pour wine for a while, and then I will serve her with food, and even one person can talk warmly. Su Qiao will only answer him occasionally. Even so, the familiar King Jin did not feel embarrassed at all. In the main seat, Long Jingyuan put the cup in his hand on the table, his eyes gloomy: "Quande, call me over those who don¡¯t know." "What did the emperor say...?" The emperor finally got angry, and finally started to deal with the brat who didn''t know how to promote. Duke Quan was a little excited in his heart. Long Jingyuan squinted at him displeasedly: "Of course he was my good brother who was idle all day long." Duke Quan who was pierced by a thousand arrows: "..." Seeing that he hasn''t moved for a long time, Long Jingyuan''s expression became even more gloomy: "Don''t you go?" "Hey, the minion will go right away." Unhappy in his heart, Father Quan took heavy steps to the last position. King Jin was called away, but Su Qiao was a lot quieter. However, at this time she also drank a lot of alcohol, and her eyes were a little blurred. felt a little hot, and there was a bit noisy in the Baohe Hall. She held a hip flask directly, and walked out of the hall with some erratic steps. Because she was sitting at the gate of the temple, no one really noticed her. Shooting with a drunk and flushed face, Su Qiao looked for a pavilion nearby, lay down on the bench, leaned against the pavilion pillar, looked at the moon in the sky with drunken eyes, and started talking to Xiao Si. "Little Si, what do you think is this?" As soon as ?? came, he was eagerly looking forward to finding him, but it turned out to be good, but he was found, but he was about to be rotten by others. I even have a son. With so many planes, they have never had a child. But now, he has children with other women. I didn¡¯t think there was anything before, but at this moment, Su Qiao finally understood what heartache was. ¡¾Host, you drink less. ¡¿ I¡¯m in the palace now, is it really okay to get drunk like this? In those Gong Dou novels, all kinds of frame-ups, all kinds of conspiracies and tricks, can be swayed by accident. The host is a drunk who can only be slaughtered by others. But it¡¯s okay, she just nags herself in her mind. If she says it out loud, others will see her, maybe they think she¡¯s crazy. Su Qiao took a sip of wine, her eyes were a little red: "The old lady and the man ran away, can''t you drink two more glasses?" 444: "..." Well, it has nothing to say. Let the host get drunk and relieve one''s worries! "Little Four, I am uncomfortable, I am really uncomfortable." Su Qiao poured wine into his mouth, while holding his dull painful chest, the corners of his eyes finally became dry and wet. "The wall stands thousands of people, and if there is no desire, then you are strong. It really is right." Too much greed, too much request, and it will bother you. Su Qiao looked up at the quietly hanging crescent moon in the night sky, forced the tears in his eyes back, and took a sip of wine: "Passionateness has been left with hatred since ancient times, and it is the easiest to wake up from good dreams." This dream of her, finally woke up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 591： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (31) Chapter 591 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (31) After so many lifetimes, so long to know each other, how did she give up? Xiao Si said that if this plane passes, it will be fine. But what if this is still the case on the next plane? Again, she no longer knows whether she can accept it calmly when she meets this man again on the next plane. Although he has different identities, looks and personalities on each plane, in her eyes, these men are all him, he is alone. Can she really accept that he has been with other women and had children? Su Qiao can''t be sure, is it really uncertain. The thought of this made her feel uncomfortable. They knew each other and loved each other for a lifetime, and finally they were buried together with ashes, but after a few days, how could he suddenly become another woman¡¯s? How did ?? become other women¡¯s? Su Qiao can''t figure it out, and even his drunk mind can''t figure it out. ¡®It¡¯s over, its host is really hurt this time. ¡¯ Seeing that Su Qiao was sad, 444 couldn''t help cursing fiercely: ¡¾Damn the big devil, you are not a good commoner, what kind of emperor are you? ¡¿ If you are a civilian, you can directly swim with the host and make waves. What''s wrong with being a couple of gods and goddesses, but I just want to be the emperor of some kind of mischief. When you become an emperor, you should be an emperor. Why do you marry so many women? It¡¯s fine to marry a woman, what son will he have? ¡®Hi¡¯ Su Qiao snorted, drunk eyes dimly, and whispered: "Yeah, what''s so good about being an emperor?" She remembers that Ahan doesn''t like being emperor too much. A bright yellow figure stood behind her at some unknown time, "What''s wrong with the emperor?" Su Qiao thought it was Xiao Si who was asking her, but didn¡¯t even turn her head, ¡°Being an emperor, of course it¡¯s not good.¡± "Get up earlier than chickens, sleep later than dogs, do more than cows, eat a meal, and can''t eat more chopsticks that you like. I''m afraid that people will know what they like. If you use your hands and feet, you will die." Long Jingyuan: "..." Duke Quan was very annoyed. If the emperor hadn''t thrown it coldly, he would have screamed ¡®Bold¡¯. Outside the pavilion, a group of eunuchs and palace ladies hurriedly lowered their heads, wishing they didn''t exist. 444 was so scared that she jumped her feet in a hurry: [Host, Su Qiao, you wake up, you wake up, it''s not I''m asking you, don''t talk nonsense. ¡¿ Talking nonsense can kill your head, my stupid host. Su Qiao''s whole mind is already confused, how can he hear it at this time? With all his grievances, his own man became the emperor, the man of other people, and the father of other women and children. She held a hip flask, shook her head and knocked her eyelids slightly, her tone could not hide contempt: "Also, the emperor''s Sannomiya Sixth Institute, don''t look at his many women, but which one is sincere?" "Isn¡¯t it all for the power of the family, for the glory and wealth, for the vanity of superiors, and try to please, and circle him?" A gloom flashed in Long Jingyuan¡¯s eyes: "According to you, there is no one sincere?" "Really?" Su Qiao smiled sarcastically with a hip flask: "Hehe, look for the sincerity in the palace?" "I seem to have heard the best joke in the world." "What is the real feeling?" "It means that there is nothing in it, any benefits, even if the other party is just a piece of cloth, even if the other party is just a beggar with nothing, as long as you like it, you can be together. The glory of the world, why do you wait for me?" Compare the emperor with the beggar? Long Jingyuan: "..." Want to kill the drunk father Quan: "..." The little **** and the palace lady who wished to become a transparent person: "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 592： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (32) Chapter 592 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (32) 444, who has completely given up on saving his eyes, covering his eyes: "..." Long Jingyuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he pondered for a moment: "You mean, as long as you like, you would rather choose a beggar than an emperor?" Su Qiao simply and neatly, his face was taken for granted: "Of course, what is good about the emperor?" "You can''t do what you want, you can''t go where you want, you can''t have your own preferences, you can''t even like a woman, then any seductive curse will come. Su Qiao remembered her life with Duanmuhan, when Duanmuhan only stood up to abolish the harem for her, and suffered multiple obstructions. In the end, he used **** methods to overcome all opinions and let those people shut up. With the immediate comparison, Su Qiao missed Duanmuhan of that lifetime more and more. It''s a pity, I can''t go back again. Su Qiao shrugged her nose, touched the spout of the jug in a daze, and took another sip in her mouth. "Oh, besides, when the emperor had to do so much work every day, so much heart, and always guard against someone snatching the chair under his butt, is he tired?" Thinking of this life, Su Qiao resented again. "Cut, there are so many women in the harem, is he busy? Isn''t he afraid of kidney deficiency and premature aging?" The black-faced Long Jingyuan: "..." Duke Quan was even more angry: "..." The little eunuch, the little palace lady shrank her toes, and only hated that she was not deaf. 444 has four claws up to the sky, collapsed: "..." ¡®Hi¡¯ Su Qiao was a little gloating. "But he can''t help it, he is the emperor, even if he doesn''t like it, don''t he still have to deal with those women? Otherwise, how to balance the front harem?" ¡®Hi¡¯ "Only my Ahan understands the truth of being invincible in a high place. Only my Ahan is not rare to be an emperor. He likes to accompany me to the sky." are all emperors, why is the gap so big? Akan is better. Su Qiao was tired and didn''t want to talk anymore. She leaned down, curled up her hip flask and closed her eyes. Long Jingyuan walked forward lightly, squatted down, and stared at her with a dark eye: "Who is Ahan?" "Akan..." 444 immediately bounced from the ground and screamed: [Host, say it again, there is really going to be a problem. ¡¿ Others, just talk about it, and it¡¯s a big deal tomorrow they will run away with money. But the matter of the front plane, that is absolutely impossible to say. Fortunately, Su Qiao was awakened by its 80 decibel high pitch. opened her blurred eyes, and a blur of bright yellow in front of her awakened her again. stood up shaking, dizzy, holding the hip flask, and walking out of the pavilion unsteadily: "I... hiccup... I''m going back... I... I''m dizzy... want to sleep..." "Bi...Biqiu, hurry...come here...help me...help me...I''m dizzy..." When she staggered and almost fell off the steps outside the pavilion, Long Jingyuan reached out to support her in time. glanced at Quan De, who was not far away, under the tree: "Send him back with my yinyu." Gonggong Quan was startled, and he stopped talking: "The emperor..." How can the emperor use his own words to send this rebellious dog home? Failed to cure his sin, it is already the emperor¡¯s great kindness. Long Jingyuan leaned over coldly, and Duke Quan hurriedly closed his mouth and greeted the people below to bring Nian Yu over. Alas, in order for this kid to make those things, the emperor was too tolerant to him. "You...you go away...I...I don''t need your support..." Although Su Qiao was confused, but instinctively resisted the man and stretched out his hand to push him out. People didn''t push away, but he almost fell down again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 593： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (33) Chapter 593 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (33) Long Jingyuan looked cold, and pulled the person back, his strong arm clasped the person in his arms. The soft waist with an imperfect grip, the weak boneless hands, and the faint pear fragrance on her body made Long Jingyuan''s heart tremble slightly, as if a current flowed through his body instantly. He stiffened and stopped in shape. Su Qiao was still struggling to push him away, but that weak force was completely useless in front of the man. On the contrary, because of struggling and friction, the whole body of the man becomes tighter. Duke Quan really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and quickly said: "The emperor, give him to the guards, right?" Long Jingyuan''s dark eyes seemed to have dark clouds rolling, and he glanced at him somewhat coldly. Kwon Kwon closed his mouth wisely and did not dare to say any more. Fortunately, Nian Yu came in time. Long Jingyuan directly picked up the person who was moving in his arms, and stuffed it into Yin Yu, "Send it back, don''t bump it." "Yes." The **** who lifted Yu Yu nodded in panic, and then lifted Yu Yu out of the palace as gently as possible. Looking at the farther and farther away, Long Jingyuan stood in front of the pavilion, the expression in his eyes was fading. President Quan stepped forward cautiously: "The emperor?" "Back to Longgan Palace." Long Jingyuan coldly turned and left, but at that step, he was unexpectedly a little awkward. A group of court ladies and eunuchs did not dare to let out the atmosphere, bowed their heads and followed behind silently. After they left, a tall figure slowly walked out from behind a dense tree. After a while thoughtfully, King Jin frowned and left. went back to the emperor¡¯s palace and waved back a group of **** ladies. Only then did Duke Quan look the same as his enemy: "The emperor, this little son is... simply too rebellious, how can he... how can..." Not only compared the emperor to a dick, but also compared the emperor to a lowly beggar, and said that the kidney is weak and premature. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to chop his head 10,000 times. The man sitting behind the case seemed unheard of, and he looked down and thought for a while: "Come here." The dark guard appeared and squatted respectfully in the hall. "Go and check the stable wife of Suhou Mansion." "Yes." The dark guard took his orders and left. Long Jingyuan looked at the personal **** who was still chattering there: "Quan De." President Quan hurriedly closed his mouth, "The emperor, do you want dim sum or congee?" The emperor drank all the wine at the banquet just now, and didn¡¯t eat any dishes. This should make the stomach uncomfortable, right? At this time, some porridge is just right. Long Jingyuan glanced at this increasingly stupid **** with disgust, his eyes drooping. Quan De followed his line of sight, and was suddenly shocked. The emperor... the emperor is this... this is... reacted? swallowed, steadying his beating heart, and cautiously asked: "The emperor, do you want a clean lady to come over?" Long Jingyuan''s eyes sink slightly: "No need." He paused in his footsteps, and a little annoyed, his face darkened: "Prepare water, I want to take a bath." Bath? Doesn¡¯t the emperor have a bath? How can I still... Quan Deshun thought of this, and suddenly squeezed his thigh. Why is he so stupid? Of course the emperor wanted ice water at this time. "Yes" Soon, Duke Quan asked the **** below to prepare a large bucket of ice water. It¡¯s just that, thinking of the cold water, his heart is up and down, and there is no peace. The emperor is the ninth-five god, if this is frostbite the dragon''s body, then he will die 10,000 times and he will not be worthy of this sin. Thinking outside the door for a while, stretched out his hand to invite his apprentice to whisper. Soon, a beautiful lady of the palace entered the house with toiletries. But unfortunately, within a short while, there was a sound of being knocked to the ground from the room, and then the court lady was picked up by the secret guard. The beautiful palace lady got up from the ground, crying heartbreakingly: "Duke Quan..." President Quan''s face was gloomy: "Why cry? Don''t you let you wait for the emperor? What the **** did you do? Annoyed the emperor, the miscellaneous family picked your head personally. " The maid cried even more sadly. She also wanted to serve the emperor well, but before she touched him, she was kicked into the air. How would she serve? "Go to the miscellaneous family! Useless things." (End of this chapter) Chapter 594： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (34) Chapter 594 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (34) cursed fiercely, Duke Quan carefully opened the door and walked into the bedroom. Seeing the emperor who was full of low air pressure on the dragon couch, he swallowed and became more careful, "The emperor, do you want to call Yuyi Chen to see it?" Long Jingyuan''s body seemed to be wrapped in an indestructible haze, and his deep eyes were dull and unclear, "No need." Duke Quan was anxious: "The emperor, but... but..." But it''s not a problem to hold back like this. What if the dragon body is broken? Long Jingyuan ignored him, and went out of the bedroom and punched him in the yard. President Quan looked at him with anxiety. There are so many women in the palace, all of them are fat and thin, how can the emperor be so wronged by himself? On the other side, Su Qiao groggyly returned to the Hou Mansion, and fell asleep on the bed. Biqiu was beaten back by the imperial guard, and she slept like a pig outside. Looking at the two masters and servants who slept like pigs, Lord Suhou didn¡¯t know whether to cry or to be happy. Don¡¯t you go to the Qionglin Banquet? Why do I wake up, and I feel dizzy? What happened? How could the son be sent back by the emperor¡¯s confidant? Although I know that this is the son of the emperor, but...but this is too scary. Regardless of whether Suhou was asleep or not, Su Qiao had a good night''s sleep anyway, but after getting up, he had a headache because of a hangover. She gritted her teeth and simply asked Xiao Wu to send a leave book to the palace. As for what happened last night, seeing that Su Qiao seemed to have forgotten everything, 444 did not dare to mention it to her. Master Suhou came to her yard and stared at her for a long time, and finally left with a sigh. Su Qiao looked inexplicable, and then didn''t bother to care about it. Su Jingya also came to test it during the period, but was fooled by Su Qiao. Looking at her back, Su Qiao showed a nasty smile. Want to enter the palace? Want to be a queen? You still want to use your "big brother" as your backing? Haha, don''t think about it. Don''t talk about the door, there is not even a window. * The next day, Su Qiao wanted to be lazy, but Lord Suhou was about to become the roaring emperor. Helpless, she could only go to the palace with a carriage yawning before dawn. Today she wears a navy blue gown with the same color sleeveless cardigan. The hem, the placket and the cuffs are all rolled with crimson edges. The black satin trousers are pierced into the black high-tie brocade boots, and there is a **** "Royal" on the chest. Because she is the first-class imperial guard, she also wears a peacock flower feather hat, which makes her small face even more white as jade. The errands in the imperial front are basically young and promising children from a family, and they are all the confidants that the emperor can trust. Su Qiao, who rushed in, really made all the guards stare at him. Su Qiao nodded slightly with the guard at the opposite door, and said hello, then he leaned against the wall, yawned, and looked up at the still gray sky in a daze. What a hard life. She didn''t want to come at all. Xie Ruida looked at the other side and yawned, her eyes still damp, like a little white face who was not awake, her mouth twitched twice. This is the youngest son of Su Mansion who was praised by his grandfather? Also let him take care of one or two? Come on. With this weak body, he couldn''t stand his fist. didn''t know what the emperor was thinking, and suddenly raised this little white face to the first-class guard. really took up a place in vain. Xie Ruida decided that he hadn''t heard his grandfather''s words. Which one of the servants in the imperial front is not based on real ability? He manages himself at best, and he doesn''t know the same as this little white face. He can''t control other people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 595： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (35) Chapter 595 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (35) Promoted to be a ¡®little white face¡¯ Su Qiao, now leaning against the wall, staring slightly, and gradually entering the ¡®good state¡¯. As for whether someone is dissatisfied, is there someone gearing up and waiting to get her down? Well, she couldn¡¯t ask for it. Just when Su Qiao was playing chess with Zhou Gong, he suddenly felt a cold wind''swish'' around him. She stood up reflexively and opened her misty eyes. A tall and straight figure with bright yellow, almost dazzled her eyes. Suddenly became a violent spirit, and he became sober a lot. Just when Chief Quan turned his face coldly, and the other guards secretly gloated. Long Jingyuan glanced at her with majestic eyes, opened her thin lips, and lost two words coldly, "Keep up." General Manager Quan looked a pity, while the guards were taken aback, and then followed the emperor''s steps stupidly. Said that she was too lazy to care about him, and she hated iron and steel, and kicked him quietly: "Boy, be smart, don''t you keep up?" This kid, is he here as a errand, or is he here to fish in troubled waters? I was either in a daze or kowtow to sleep. The emperor who had been walking in front of him suddenly stopped again, turned his head, and swept Xerida with cold eyes. Xie Ruida froze in an instant, and it was not until the emperor turned his head that he looked like he was left behind and secretly exhaled. The emperor just stared at him kicking Su Qiao¡¯s leg, as if he was about to cut it off. Is it an illusion? Xie Ruida glanced at herself with a grateful smile, and quickly followed Su Qiao. He must be thinking about things, just this stupid kid, how could the emperor blame himself for him? * Following the last dynasty to return, it was already past eight o''clock, almost nine o''clock, and Su Qiao was hungry. I am unfamiliar with the place in life, she has followed Xie Ruida very acquaintedly. She already knew that this morning she kindly reminded her that her guard was the grandson of Mrs. Xie. On this day, I don¡¯t know if it was because of the emperor¡¯s small move in the morning that Su Qiao was living peacefully. It was getting dark, and when I was about to change shifts, a little accident happened. "Please go back, the emperor is busy at this time, so it is inconvenient to enter." "Thank you, guard, please inform our mother. You see, our mother burned her hands in order to help the emperor make soup." "The soup can be put down. After Duke Quan comes out for a while, the humble servant will help the empress to inform." "Thanks to the guard, the servant..." "Bold!" ''what'' Su Qiao couldn''t help but yelled, and after reacting, he closed his mouth quickly. Looking at the red back of her hand, she was a little bit eager to cry without tears. She is completely at odds with this palace, so she shouldn¡¯t be here. I was really upset when I saw some noble man who had been defeated so beautifully. I didn''t expect to be thrown with soup on the back of my hand. If it weren¡¯t for her to react quickly, she dodges quickly. "Boy, how are you?" Xie Ruida did not expect to harm Su Qiao. grabbed her hand and took a look, suddenly a little annoyed. "It''s all red, go to bubble cold water, I''ll give you some medicine in a moment." Su Qiao was about to say no, but a bright yellow figure appeared at the door. Looking at the hands shaking between the two, Long Jingyuan''s eyes were a little cold, and his words were angry: "What''s the matter?" Sherida, who was staring at death''s gaze, reflexively let go of Su Qiao''s hand, immediately knelt on one knee, and saluted neatly: "The emperor, Yue Jieyu wanted to forcefully break into the imperial study room, but was stopped by a humble post." Yue Jieyu''s body trembled and she looked weak and helpless. She looked at the emperor movingly: "Emperor, concubine..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 596： Emperor Lengao, dont chase me (36) Chapter 596 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (36) Before she finished speaking, Long Jingyuan had already made a cold voice: "Yue Jieyu broke into the Imperial Study Room without permission and was demoted to be a talented person and kept for half a year." "The emperor..." Yue Jieyu really couldn''t stand this time, her face was pale and she couldn''t believe it. Gonggong Quan gave a wink to the **** not far away, and said sharply: "Why don''t you help your family master down?" Didn¡¯t you see how angry the emperor was? Two eunuchs hurriedly walked over, covering Yue Jieyu¡¯s mouth, and forcibly dragged her down. She looked at her a little angry just now, but now she feels a little pity. Jieyu, who was in the seventh rank, was dropped to the third rank and demoted to the eighth rank. He was still forbidden for half a year. For the second half of her life, she is probably out of play. Here, Long Jingyuan had already grabbed Su Qiao''s hand. Seeing a red mark on the back of his hand, his expression suddenly became colder. "Quan De, Xuan Yu Physician." "†ø." Gong Gong was unwilling, but he did not dare to refute the emperor''s order. Seeing that the man was pulling her into the royal study room, Su Qiao was stunned for a moment. After reacting, he hurriedly broke away and stopped his foot: "The emperor, it''s just a small injury, just go back and put some ointment on the humble job." Long Jingyuan stood inside the door, his black eyes swept over lightly: "Come in." Su Qiao: "..." This also brings strong buying and selling? Xie Ruida was ¡®holding the grass and holding the grass¡¯ in his heart, but he did not forget to push Su Qiao: "The emperor called you, hurry in." I always feel that the emperor takes special care of this kid, what''s the matter? In the past, imperial concubines also sent soup over. Some relied on their good looks, or a good family background, and would be presumptuous, but not like today, the emperor directly demoted people to the third rank. Is this kid Su Qiao, as his grandfather said, how capable is it? So the emperor especially valued it? Su Qiao had no choice but to follow the man into the imperial study room. The imperial doctor thought it was the emperor who was in trouble, and came quickly. I don¡¯t know how to describe the expression when I knew it was just for a little guard. Under the man¡¯s gaze, after treating the wound, Su Qiao thanked him and wanted to go out. Unexpectedly... "You can even get hurt when you stand, just stand inside." Su Qiao felt itchy back teeth and wanted to eat meat. Can this blame her? She stood there well without squinting her eyes. Who knew that the soup would be poured on herself if the soup was not poured on Sheridan¡¯s servant? What''s special, she is completely innocent, okay? After all, the culprit is the dog man in front of him. With so many women in the harem, is he not afraid of exhaustion? Su Qiaomu said with a face: "The emperor, the humble post has changed, and the humble post has retired." After speaking, without waiting for a response, he ran out of the Imperial Study Room. Looking at her a little angry back, Long Jingyuan rarely raised his lips: "Heh, the temper is not small." "The emperor, this young man is too ignorant to promote him. The emperor is so kind, he even dared to show you his face." President Quan is not pleasing to the eyes of Su Qiao every day. At the beginning, he must have been blind, so he felt that this kid had a good temperament and was a personal thing. Long Jingyuan''s face sank: "I want you to talk more." "Yes, the minion is talking too much." Gonggong Quan was very heartbroken. The emperor is really not in a hurry, he is an **** to death. * The next day, Su Qiao was stuffed into the carriage by Suhou Ye and sent to the palace at the fastest speed. One time to regenerate, the second time to mature, Su Qiao is not as unfamiliar as it was on the first day. At noon, I followed Xie Ruida for a meal and strolled on the sidelines. Because of curiosity, he also touched the sword on the weapon rack in the competition field. Seeing her, the guards who were training in the field looked bad. (End of this chapter) Chapter 597： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (37) Chapter 597 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (37) "Suhou Mansion is about to end, and I don''t know what dirty tricks that little white face is doing, so that the emperor is attracted to it, and we stand on top of us as soon as he comes." "Huh, except for a small face, I can''t pick my shoulders, or my hands. I can''t see what I can do at all." "That''s right, we worked as errands in the imperial front, which one didn''t come up with real skills?" "What can someone from Suhou Mansion have? I heard that they are still sick." That idiot Su Yuan is less courageous than a mouse. What real talents can the son give birth to? The guards became more and more vigorous as they spoke, without covering up at all, their voices were so loud that they could be heard throughout the competition. Su Qiao is very heartbroken. What do they think she wants to be a guard? They thought she wanted to stay in the palace? Damn, she wants to leave too, okay? A young muscular guard glanced contemptuously at Su Qiao: "Hahaha, boy, just your small body, what is the material for swordsmanship? Your white and tender hands, let''s go home and embroider!" Su Qiao was a little unconvinced. You can¡¯t use swords and swords if you are thin? When Su Qiao danced with swords, this kid hadn''t been born yet. "Why? Not convinced? If you are not convinced, you will have two tricks with this uncle. If you can survive three tricks under this uncle''s hand, this uncle will persuade you. " Xie Ruida glanced at Su Qiao, then interrupted: "You guys don''t say a few words." The emperor is very protective of this kid. If you hurt this kid by then, it''s probably not as fruity as they are. Liu Xingtang''s bull''s eyes stared: "Xie Ruida, you wouldn''t be bought by him for two days as a job?" Xie Ruida''s face turned black: "Go to your mother to buy it." Liu Xingtang is relieved. "It''s good to confiscated, I''m a few brothers today, I really want to meet this Su Xiaoshizi, and see what he has the ability to be so valued by the emperor." Su Qiao rolled her eyes, closed her lips with a fist, and coughed weakly. "Ahem, I''ve been very weak since I was a child. I really don''t know how to use knives and swords, and I don''t have any real skills. I will follow the emperor to be an official." Speaking, Su Qiao clutched his chest and coughed again. "Ahem, this is a bit too windy, and it makes my chest feel uncomfortable again. It seems that I have to go back and take medicine." Xie Ruida has some black lines: "You kid, are you too scared?" I really have a good-looking face, and I don¡¯t have any abilities. The other guards will be wrong, and they will all be angry. "Boy, are you trying to sue the emperor?" "He is using the emperor to press us." Knowing that the emperor valued him, and what he said to be the most official, isn¡¯t this just using the emperor to suppress others? Liu Xingtang was furious: "Little white face, take my sword!" "Hey, you guys..." Xie Ruida saw Liu Xingtang''s approaching menacingly, and hurriedly wanted to stop it. But when he only said three words, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. I don¡¯t know how Su Qiao did it. When Liu Xingtang stabbed with a sword, she drew a long sword from the weapon rack and swiped it at random to block the person back. No, it was not that he blocked it, but Liu Xingtang flew upside down, and finally fell on the muddy ground of the competition field with a flurry of dust. Everyone looked dumbfounded. "Slot!" "what happened?" "Liu Xingtang lost?" "Liu Xingtang, what did you let him do?" Liu Xingtang got up from the ground in an embarrassing manner, and uttered a bite to the ground: "Fuck you, I''m a fart." "Can''t it? In our guard, you have the greatest strength and the best swordsmanship." Liu Xingtang has been a martial idiot since he was a child. Sprinkle flowers! Thank you [Yun Yun] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Chacha] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly tickets. Thank you [. Anonymous] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Into the eyebrow] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [asked] baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [306***062] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [703***163] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you all the little fairies who rated five stars and voted for recommendation! ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 598： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (38) Chapter 598 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (38) "Su Xiaoshizi, right? I, Liu Xingtang, will learn from you well today." Again? Su Qiao was speechless. "Isn''t this necessary? Everyone is the brother of the protection emperor, there is no need to fight for a high and low, right?" Mainly, she was afraid that he would cry if he loses too badly for a while. If he looks more delicate, it¡¯s okay to cry, such a brawny, tall and magnificent man, it¡¯s really a bit of crying... Why is Liu Xingtang willing to be knocked down by a little white face? waved the iron sword in his hand: "It''s a man, so be less verbose." "..." She is not a man, can she not make it? Xie Ruida saw that Liu Xingtang was really good, and she pulled La Suqiao¡¯s arm with some worry: "Can you do it?" Su Qiao directly handed him the sword in his hand: "I can''t do it, would you please take it for me?" Xie Ruida: "..." Liu Xingtang became impatient when seeing the two of them squeaky and crooked, so he rushed over again. Su Qiao tapped his toes and flew backwards gracefully. murmured a little dissatisfiedly: "Hey, is there any kind of heroic demeanor? I haven''t decided whether or not to compare." "Light work?" Liu Xingtang¡¯s interest in his eyes has become stronger, and he has also used light work, and his hands have become more and more ruthless. Su Qiao blocked a few times, lost patience, and started to fight back. Around the competition, the guards were dizzy and intently. "Slot, Liu Xingtang met his opponent this time." "That''s wrong, I think this Su Xiaoshizi''s martial arts is far above Liu Xingtang. Look at him with ease, and he doesn''t even breathe." "Hold the grass and hold the grass, grandma''s, he is also weak?" The thick wooden pillars of thighs made him fall with a sword. This strength is not comparable to Liu''s big head, and it is also called frail? "This light skill, this swordsmanship, especially meow, is this not the material for swordsmanship?" "What''s so special, this is nothing real. I can go to the street to perform art." This competition ended with Su Qiao¡¯s sword resting on Liu Xingtang¡¯s neck. If it weren¡¯t for Sucho¡¯s internal strength, the battle would end sooner. "...I surrender!" Liu Xingtang sat on the ground, his whole body ashamed. After holding back for a long time, he gritted his teeth and gave up. Su Qiao flipped his wrist, retracted the sword, and then threw it casually. The iron sword was just placed on the weapon rack six meters away. Covered his lips and coughed twice: "Ahem, this wind is a bit strong, and my throat hurts because of it. Alas, maybe I will be lying in bed for a few days. Long Jingyuan standing on the sidelines not far away: "..." Heh, this is trying to escape again. The father-in-law Quan behind him: "..." Heh, this is because I want to be lazy again. Tian Shangshu, who is anxious to find him: "..." God, you must never get sick. The guards: "..." Special meow, you can pretend it hard! I believe you again, I am a fool. The target was also General Liu from Su Qiao, and almost none of them staggered to the ground. After ?? walked over, he kicked his son directly: "You bastard, you dare to do it even the younger brother, I think you are lawless." Liu Xingtang clutched his painful butt, and ran away: "Father! How did you hit me?" It''s him who was beaten to shame. General Liu chased him, and flew another kick: "You are the stinky boy. If you dare to injure a vellus hair from the youngest son, see if I don''t interrupt your leg!" Liu Xingtang ran faster, yelling as he ran: "Father, you picked it up, right? He is your own son, right?" The guards: "..." Yes, Su Xiaoshizi is your own son, right? "You bastard, don''t run, let me see how I clean you." General Liu was so angry that the veins on his neck were violent. "The emperor!" Seeing the emperor, the guards hurriedly saluted. Why is the dog emperor here again? Su Qiao felt depressed, and knelt down with the crowd. (End of this chapter) Chapter 599： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (39) Chapter 599 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (39) Long Jingyuan glanced at her, then raised his hand: "Flat!" Tian Shangshu sighed: "I didn''t expect that the martial arts of the youngest son is so powerful. It is the emperor that you are so good, and you can see his potential at a glance." Long Jingyuan stared at Su Qiao approvingly: "Good skill!" Su Qiao: "..." Of course she knows that she is good, but she still uses you to talk more? Tian Shangshu smiled forward and said, "Little Shizi, the drawings you drew are too profound. I have a few questions to ask you. I wonder if Xiao Shizi is free now?" Su Qiao was about to answer, Long Jingyuan had already made a decision for her. "From tomorrow, you go to the Ministry of Engineering to assist Tian Shangshu, and you must build the wind turbine in the shortest time." "Yes." Su Qiao was suddenly full of vitality. Go to the Ministry of Engineering, then you can stay away from this dog man. Long Jingyuan''s mouth twitched slightly and sneered. Thinking that hiding from the Ministry of Engineering will make you feel at ease? Tian Shangshu intimately explained: ¡°Little Shizi, the temperature is getting higher and higher now. In the summer in northern my country, there are droughts in many places, and there is no harvest for farmers. If this feng shui power car can be built as soon as possible, this will be a great thing for the country and the country. " Su Qiao nodded: "Understood." Whether ?? is a great thing, she doesn¡¯t know. It is indeed a great thing for her to be able to leave this depressive and boring palace, without seeing the dog man''s face, without seeing his women who sent soup to the royal study room. * The next day, it was useless to urge Lord Su Hou, Su Qiao got up early on his own, and went to the Ministry of Engineering without hesitation. The Ministry of Engineering is actually a big yard. Inside the big yard, there are some small yards. The furnishings are very simple. But Su Qiao did not dislike it either. A little live demonstration with Tian Shangshu and a few people on the thin wood board, and then sitting at the table to chat about the drawings, but also found a bit of fun. "One foot is equal to 333.333 centimeters, one foot is equal to 33.333 centimeters, one inch is equal to 3.333 centimeters, and one meter is equal to 100 centimeters. So Xiaoshizi, the wooden ruler you made for measuring is one meter in length, which is three feet in length. Is it right? " "Tian Shangshu is really amazing, I just explained it this way, Tian Shangshu will understand." "No, no, no, this official is such a great thing, the real great is Xiao Shizi, Xiao Shizi can study such simple and practical measurement methods and tools, it is really a genius." While Su Qiao was discussing with Tian Shangshu at the table, a bright yellow figure suddenly appeared at the door. "Welcome to the emperor." Tian Shangshu did not expect that the emperor would come to such a simple place as them, and hurriedly brought his hands to give a gift. Su Qiao reluctantly followed behind. This dog man, what is it to run the Ministry of Engineering to do? She finally took it easy, he had to run here to scare people. "Flat body." Long Jingyuan saw that Su Qiao was unhappy at a glance, slightly raised his eyebrows, and disappeared from fatigue. Walked into the hall at a relaxed pace, "How is the discussion?" Tian Shangshu quickly stepped forward to report, his face was full of admiration for Su Qiao: "The incomprehensible points on the drawing, after Xiao Shizi¡¯s explanation, the ministers and others have already understood. Even the construction method, as well as the principle of the waterwheel, etc., Xiao Shizi also explained clearly, the minister and others will be able to make the first waterwheel finished product in the shortest time. " "Not only that, Xiao Shizi also taught the minister a set of simple and accurate measurement methods, and made a measuring ruler. Please have a look." Long Jingyuan took the engraved wooden ruler and took a closer look, then looked at Su Qiao approvingly: "Well, not bad." Su Qiao pulled out a stiff smile that didn''t smile: "The emperor is absurdly praised." A smile flashed across Long Jingyuan¡¯s eyes: "What reward do you want?" "Anything is okay?" Su Qiao started to play Xiao Jiujiu in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 600： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (40) Chapter 600 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (40) Long Jingyuan pondered for half a second when she was eager to try, and said, "Well, you are good at martial arts, and I will reward you for waiting!" Waiting in front of you? Isn¡¯t that the third-grade Ouchi guard? If the guards with swords in the front are the heirs of the emperor''s confidant, then the guards of the prince are really the emperor''s confidants. Because the imperial guards fully protect the emperor personally, they even have the right to freely enter and exit the Sixth Court of Sannomiya, as well as a token for the queen. Tian Shangshu: "¡­¡­" This young man, is this going against the sky? This is only a few days. Is it so easy to get promoted now? Su Qiao who just wants to stay away from the dog man: "..." Tian Shangshu quietly reminded Su Qiao who was still stunned there: "Little Shizi, don''t you thank the emperor Longen?" "Thanks to the emperor for Long En." Su Qiao was itchy in his heart, and he couldn''t show the slightest disgust on his face. It''s just the voice, without the slightest joy, but rather weak. A trace of interest flashed through Long Jingyuan¡¯s deep eyes, and he curled his lips imperceptibly: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so moved, this is all you can get by yourself.¡± Su Qiao: "..." I moved your sister! What a mistake! She really wanted to chop off her hands. In the exam room that day, why did you paint those pictures because of boredom? She obviously didn''t mean anything, but was misinterpreted by Xie Taifu and others to answer the questions in a special way. Misinterpretation, just misinterpret it, and the misunderstanding is so tall. What ¡®where the people¡¯s aspirations are, where the victory goes¡¯, what ¡®water can carry a boat, and it can overturn it¡¯, etc., she doesn¡¯t mean that at all, okay? "Let''s be flat." Long Jingyuan was in a good mood and didn''t care about her. Although he has been promoted again, but fortunately, because the hydraulic windmill has not yet made a sample, Su Qiao can continue to stay in the Ministry of Engineering. It¡¯s just that the dog man shouldn¡¯t come to the Ministry of Engineering all the time, it would be better. Next, Master Liu of the Ministry of War also begged the emperor, and Su Qiao went to the Ministry of War to fish in the troubled waters for a while. It wasn''t until almost two months later that Su Qiao reluctantly continued to enter the palace as an errand. No one dared to trouble her anymore this time. Of course, they couldn''t find it anymore. Because Su Qiao is now an errand with the emperor. * On this day, Su Qiao was leaning on the pillar, half-kowtow, dozing comfortably, and was suddenly woken up by someone. She was agitated and stood up straight reflexively. Long Jingyuan lowered his head and looked at her: "wipe your saliva." "Mouth... saliva?" Su Qiao ignored the person in front of him, and hurriedly wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. Only when he noticed the funny smile in the man''s eyes did he know he was fooled. She grinds her teeth, wanting to yell but not daring to yell, she can only anger at each other. Long Jingyuan raised his eyebrows: "Why? Still want to sleep?" "What is the emperor''s order?" Su Qiao bit every word very hard, wishing to kill the man. A magnificent emperor, who is so shameless to play with people like this? The king of Jin, who was sitting under the hall, quickly reminded: "Ahem, Su Qiao...Su Xiaoshi, Brother Huang is asking you, what do you think about my country''s drought in the north and the flood in the south." "Only learn from a humble job..." Before Su Qiao finished speaking, Long Jingyuan had already taken over. "I knew that you were amazing at learning, so I asked." Su Qiao: "..." What she clearly wanted to talk about was talent and lack of learning. Chu Xiang squinted his eyes: "You don''t have to be self-effacing, you can come up with such sacred things as wind and waterwheels. The young man must have a profound research on the problem of drought in the north and flood in the south. "..." So, are those few pictures to blame? Long Jingyuan turned around and sat back on the table: "Say it well, say it, I will give you two days off." Being stared at by the people in the room, Su Qiao couldn''t postpone it any more. She gritted her teeth: "Ten days." No matter what, the benefits are still needed. Quan Gonggong: "..." Something good or bad. (End of this chapter) Chapter 601： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (41) Chapter 601 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (41) Ministers: "..." I haven¡¯t heard of it, but I can still bargain with the emperor. Jin Wang: "¡­¡­" Little Su Qiao is so bold that he dared to face the majesty of the emperor. A trace of schadenfreude flashed through Chu Xiang''s eyes. Idiot! Who is the emperor? Tolerate him so presumptuous? Thanks to Old Piff, you made the wrong bet this time. Long Jingyuan stared at her with unfathomable black eyes. Has a long time, when Su Qiao couldn''t stand it, he lightly opened his lips: "At most three days." "Otherwise there will be no one day." Su Qiao was unwilling, but had to give in: "Deal." Three days is three days. I don¡¯t have to see this dog man for at least three days, so I can feel better. Next, Su Qiao directly threw a proposal for the South-to-North Water Diversion. In the Imperial Study Room, there was a moment of silence. Chu Xiang was the first to object: "Little Shizi, this is not just talking about soldiers on paper, nor is this a trifling matter." "The method you mentioned consumes a lot of manpower and material resources, which will inevitably hurt the people and money, and hurt the country." Other ministers frowned and agreed. "Emperor, this project is really huge, I''m afraid it will shake the country." "Yes, the emperor, if this is the case, I fear that the other three congresses will wait for an opportunity and I will be in danger by then." Don¡¯t solve the problem. Let¡¯s destroy the country first. Then, don¡¯t we turn the whole story upside down? Long Jingyuan curled his eyebrows for a moment and looked at Su Qiao: "Do you have anything to add?" Su Qiao glanced at him, pursed his lips, and said with a firm expression: "To completely solve this problem, the only way to build a reservoir is to build a dam, build a water tunnel, and transfer water from the South to the North!" "It is better to block, and to sparse, but to divert. Digging channels can also divert the flow. Building a reservoir at a suitable location can also effectively prevent flooding." "Presumably our country spends a lot of money and manpower on dam construction every year, right?" In fact, through layers of exploitation, how much money is actually spent on dam construction? Thinking that in this era, digging a trench has to rely on a hoe, Su Qiao hesitated: "This project is indeed time-consuming and labor-intensive, but there are ways to greatly shorten the time and reduce manpower." "As for the fear of the other three countries taking the opportunity to enter, then don''t worry." As long as there is that thing, everything is not a problem. I''m afraid, the side effects of this thing will be too great. Xie Taifu thought of the recent research results of the Ministry of War: "My nephew is saying that the newly developed multi-shot bow can be used to deter the other three countries?" Su Qiao shook his head slightly: "The power of the bow is too small to deter them." "I will make a kind of thunderbolt that will make them afraid of thinking about me Longhua for a hundred years." Everyone was in an uproar. "Thunderbolt?" "Dare to think of anything in a hundred years?" how can that be? What''s the joke? Su Qiao twisted his sword eyebrows slightly, a bit distressed, but then stretched again. The best way to eliminate the charcoal of life caused by war is to unify the four countries. Su Qiao''s cold eyes flashed firmness, his momentum suddenly became fierce, and slowly slid across everyone''s faces: "In fact, this is just a conservative estimate." "The operation is good. Not only do they dare not think about it again, but they will obediently bow their heads to the court, and I am the only one looking forward." Xie Taifu: "..." Xiaoxian nephew, the cowhide is not blown like this, it is easy to break. The ministers: "..." Is Lao Tzu dreaming? Chu Xiang: "..." This kid is really unreliable. Long Jingyuan watched standing alone, but he looked like a figure standing on the top of a mountain. The shining, glorious face, the bright phoenix eyes that seemed to fill the heavens and the earth, the domineering aristocracy between the gestures, An unspeakable turbulence, like a stone thrown into a calm lake, ripples and spread to the limbs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 602： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (42) Chapter 602 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (42) He wants to look at her forever, he wants to keep this figure that seems to be glowing all over forever. For so many years, he has never felt this kind of urgency. Seeing that the scene was a little stiff, King Jin coughed slightly: "Ahem, Xiao Su Qiao, you think the atmosphere is too serious, tell everyone a joke, adjust the atmosphere, right?" Su Qiao swept his cuffs and gave him a contemptuous look: "Before the wind turbines were built, have you ever thought of this thing in the world? Before the creation of multiple arrows, did you think that Arrows can fire six or even ten at a time? " "You are ignorant, so don''t show it out, so as not to be ashamed." Su Qiao has never been merciful when he scolds King Jin, a scumbag. Jin Wang: "¡­¡­" He was obviously kind and wanted to help him. How did he end up being scolded like this? Su Qiao didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him anymore, and looked at the meditating man above: "As for the construction of the reservoir and the excavation of the water transfer tunnel, I will develop a detonator for blasting. If there is no problem with other cooperation, the project of the South-to-North Water Diversion will not take more than two years." "Two years?" "Little...little son, what is this blasting detonator? Why is it so powerful?" "In a few days, when I make it, you will know the effect with your own eyes. Now, no matter how much I say, it seems to you to be empty talk." Long Jingyuan slowly turned the jade pull finger on his hand, looking at Su Qiao¡¯s black eyes getting deeper and deeper: "You write a specific plan." "As for blasting...detonators and...thunderbolts, I will have six auxiliary units for you to send." Chu is anxious: "The emperor..." Isn¡¯t this a nonsense to hand the six parts to this stinky kid? How can the emperor be so ignorant? "My will has been decided, all go down!" Long Jingyuan is a very courageous person, but also a very ambitious person. Although he was in the first year of the throne, he had long had ambitions to annex the other three countries. The king of Jin and the ministers saw that the emperor¡¯s expression was not very good, and they did not dare to stay too much, so they left quickly. Su Qiao hesitated for a second, and then secretly followed behind. Fortunately, the dog man did not keep her. There was a weird silence in the Imperial Study Room, and an invisible pressure flooded the surroundings. ¡®Isn¡¯t it okay just now? ¡¯ ¡®Why do you look bad suddenly? ¡¯ ¡®What happened just now, but I just ignored it? ¡¯ You can think about it, but Father Quan didn''t even think of it. Duke Quan was puzzled, wiped the sweat from his head, and cautiously stepped forward: "The emperor, you...Why are you uncomfortable? Do you need a doctor from Xuan to see it?" Long Jingyuan was sitting at the desk with a curious look, his eyes were clearly extinguished. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "Give me a bucket of ice water." "Ice...Ice water?" Duke Quan was stunned for a second, then reflexively looked three inches below the emperor¡¯s navel, and was struck by lightning. Just now...what happened just now? No...Aren¡¯t you discussing the state affairs of drought and flood prevention with the ministers? Could it be that you just flashed God? "The emperor, why not...?" No matter what, the emperor can¡¯t soak in ice water. What if he hurts the dragon¡¯s body? There are so many women in the palace, how come no one closes the eyes of the emperor? What''s the point of making the emperor so embarrassed? Long Jingyuan''s eyes were dark and irritable: "If you ask you to go, you can go, when is there so much nonsense?" Duke Quan did not dare to say one more word, and hurriedly arranged for the **** to prepare ice water, but his heart was very heavy. The emperor has been moving frequently recently, but he is unwilling to call people to wait. Now, even when discussing with the minister, he can¡¯t suppress this evil fire. What can I do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 603： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (43) Chapter 603 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (43) If this continues, even if the body is beaten with iron, it will not be able to stand it. * The next day, a long desk was added in the Imperial Study Room. Su Qiao sat at the table with a grieving expression: "You promised to give me three days off." After taking the seat on the royal table, Long Jingyuan did not lift his head to approve the memorial: "I agreed, but I didn''t say to release it now." "..." Su Qiao was choked. This dog man is so cunning that he digs words with her. Long Jingyuan put down the pen in his hand and glanced at her faintly: "The ministers are waiting for your detonators and thunderbolts, and I am also waiting for your plan for the South-to-North Water Transfer." "..." Well, she dug a hole for herself unknowingly. Helpless, Su Qiao can only write the plan in tears. Time slipped slowly, one was writing memorials with a pen on it, and the other was writing a plan underneath, it was peaceful and quiet. Occasionally, when the man above swipes his pen, he will lift his head and glance down. At noon, the two had a meal together, and Su Qiao continued to work hard. Although the plan involves all aspects and is extremely complicated, it is actually not too laborious for Su Qiao. The problem is that in this era, it doesn¡¯t have pens or ballpoint pens. Writing a lengthy plan with a brush, of course, the time spent greatly increases. It''s getting dark, and Su Qiao is still struggling to write. "Drink some soup first, then continue later." Su Qiao immersed himself in hard work, without raising his head: "Don''t drink, there is one more point, I will finish writing soon." Long Jingyuan directly took the pen from her hand: "After drinking, we will continue!" "..." Su Qiao''s teeth were a little itchy. This dead man, he was the one who let her do the work, and he was the one who didn''t let her do the work. She was going to finish this soon, and he ran out to make trouble again. Long Jingyuan did not put her anger in his eyes at all, and motioned to the palace maid to put a few plates of dim sum and a cup of soup in front of Su Qiao, "Have some dim sum and drink this soup." Looking at the steaming snacks and soup, Su Qiao couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and his stomach groaned. Forget it, don''t care about this dog man. Su Qiao swept a few plates of dim sum and soup into his stomach in one breath, satiated with satisfaction, touched his chubby belly, and continued to work. But not long after they did it, Su Qiao felt irritable and pulled his shirt impatiently. "what''s happenin?" Although he was writing memorials, the man who always paid attention to her put down the pen. Su Qiao''s cheeks are flushed, and her eyebrows are slightly twisted: "I...I''m a little hot." "Slot, I got it!" Su Qiao, who realized afterwards, threw away the pen and stood up. The man squinted his eyes, apparently understanding the reason, and he held Su Qiao, who got up too fast and met the corner of the table. "Quan De, Xuan Yu Doctor!" Father Quan was also a little dumbfounded. After reacting, he quickly sent the **** to the royal doctor. Long Jingyuan helped her to sit on the couch, "How about?" "Huh!" Su Qiao felt that the breath he exhaled was hot, and he didn''t know how much medicine the other party had put on. "This...what is this special?" The opponent''s target is obviously the dog man next to him, but she is the last Chinese medicine. And with this amount of medicine, how much do you want to climb onto this man¡¯s dragon bed? A sharp look flashed in Long Jingyuan¡¯s eyes, and he gently patted her shoulder to soothe her: "Nenren, the doctor will come soon." When I remembered that it was all caused by this dog man, Su Qiao''s anger couldn''t be suppressed. A pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes were full of uncontrollable anger: "Near, endure, how can I endure?" "My whole body is about to catch fire. Did this woman put all the stimulants from the drugstore into the soup?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 604： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (44) Chapter 604 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (44) She went to work as a errand in the palace. She still couldn''t carry the powder on her body, and now she could only watch it eagerly. "..." Long Jingyuan was a little guilty inexplicably, and did not dare to say anything. Su Qiao angrily: "Are you a silver gun wax head? You need such a strong medicine." "Or use too much in normal times, already impotence?" "..." Long Jingyuan didn''t understand''Silver Gun Wax Head'', but he knew what''impotence'' meant, and his face was very dark. Thin lips were drawn into a line. He wanted to shout ¡®presumptuous¡¯, and wanted to defy him again and again, and not to throw out anything he didn¡¯t know what was good or bad in his eyes. But his body does not obey orders, and his hands do not obey orders. Not only didn''t throw the person out, but instead gently held her shoulders to comfort her, "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, the royal doctor will be here soon." "The emperor, the doctor Chen is here." Father-in-law Quan was out of breath, and behind him was the same breathless doctor Chen. The Royal Physician Chen stabilized his body and saluted respectfully: "The emperor, the minister..." "It''s so slow, is it too old to walk?" "Don''t you roll over and show her?" The man who was scolded should not be angry with Su Qiao, so he could only vent all his anger on the imperial doctor. Seeing the anger that the emperor had never had before, the Royal Physician Chen immediately got up and hurried forward to get Su Qiao''s pulse. A little while. "How?" Long Jingyuan asked in a cold voice. Doctor Chen didn¡¯t care to wipe a sweat, and hurriedly replied: ¡°Xiao Shizi is an extremely potent medicine to help cheer. Although it is powerful, it does not cause much harm to the body. You only need to take a decoction, that is Can relieve symptoms." "Then not hurry up?" "The emperor, the minion will go with Yu Doc Chen to grab and boil medicine now." Duke Quan helped Yu Physician Chen with soft legs and walked out. Until the door of the imperial study room, the doctor Chen wiped the sweat from his forehead and let out a sigh of relief. "Duke Quan, that young son, what is his background?" Didn¡¯t it mean that it was just a young man in Suhou Mansion who had just recovered from a long illness? How can ?? make the emperor so angry? It was the first time he saw the emperor make such a big fire after so many years as a errand in the palace. Father-in-law Quan had a stinking face, and he rarely paid attention to the rules: "You ask the miscellaneous family, who do you ask the miscellaneous family?" Who knows what kind of ecstasy was given to the emperor? I didn¡¯t get any useful news from the father-in-law Quan, but Yu-Doctor Chen was determined to pay attention. From now on, as long as it is this person, it will be the first. You remember that when the emperor was summoned by the emperor last time, the back of this young man¡¯s hand was burnt red. made a fire, Long Jingyuan felt a little more relieved, personally poured a glass of cold water and handed it to Su Qiao''s mouth: "Drink some water slowly." Su Qiao took it, raised his head and ate a mouthful, and pulled the collar annoyedly: "Let''s get me a bucket of ice water!" Long Jingyuan sank his face: "No!" Su Qiao stood up ¡®swish¡¯: "Then I will go back to the house now, there is medicine in my house." It¡¯s really not a way to do it here. Long Jingyuan pressed her shoulder and pushed her back on the couch. "Come, prepare a bucket of cold water." Su Qiao suddenly seemed to think of something, and quickly said: "Forget it, or don''t." There are eyes and ears everywhere in this palace. Are you afraid that others will not find out that you are a woman if you take a bath here? Long Jingyuan fixedly stared at her: "Are you afraid?" Su Qiao''s heart tightened: "What am I afraid of, I just find it troublesome." "It''s just a bucket of cold water, I don''t find it bothersome." (End of this chapter) Chapter 605： Emperor Lengao, dont chase me (45) Chapter 605 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (45) Long Jingyuan carefully looked at her expression, and occasionally glanced at her neckline. Because of the previous pull, the neckline loosened a bit, revealing a white and slender neck. Looking at the flat and non-protruding neck, a dim light flashed in Long Jingyuan''s eyes, and his eyes moved to her ears. No pierced ears? Su Qiao was a little numb by his stare, and quickly walked to the other side of the couch and sat down, very impatiently said: "Why are you so annoying, I said no more, just give it to Luo Li." Long Jingyuan: "..." was silent for a moment, "You didn¡¯t drink today." Su Qiao covered her hot cheeks, and said arrogantly: "What happened to me when I drank? What happened to me if I didn''t drink?" "Don''t you remember?" Long Jingyuan tentatively asked. "Remember what?" Although Su Qiao''s body is boiling hot and about to burst into flames, he is very clear-headed and terrifying. ¡¾Little Four, what the **** is this man talking about? ¡¿ 444 was silent for a moment: [You still pretend to be dizzy, and the others will talk about it later. ¡¿ Su Qiao knew there was a difference, and immediately fell on the couch: "I''m dizzy, I''m going to fall down." Long Jingyuan: "..." I haven''t heard that I will faint if I take the medicine to help me out. "The emperor, the medicine is here, the medicine is here." Gong Gong, holding a bowl of medicine, ran in breathlessly. Su Qiao immediately bounced from the couch: "Quick, quick, quick, take it over." Long Jingyuan glanced at it, "Isn''t it dizzy?" Su Qiao ignored him, grabbed the bowl in Duke Quan¡¯s hand, and ignored the pain of the medicine. He raised his head and gurgled and drank upright. so bitter. How many lotus cores did the doctor put? Long Jingyuan glanced at Quan De disgustingly: "Bring a plate of preserves." "†ø." Gong-gong Quan was a little depressed. Where did he provoke the emperor? How do you feel that the emperor is more and more unwelcome to him? After eating the candied fruit, Su Qiao ran out of the palace without stopping. It is too dangerous in the palace. The emperor¡¯s side was even more dangerous. After Su Qiao left, the guard who had been waiting outside stepped into the royal study room. "The emperor, his subordinates have found the stable wife of the Hou Mansion back then. Mrs. Hou was indeed born with a male and female twins, but at the time of birth, the doctor said that the male could not support her, so she sent her to the south. Long Jingyuan''s face became ugly like never before, "sure?" The pressure increased sharply, and the dark guard''s head lowered: "The subordinate has brought back the wife, and the emperor can interrogate him personally." The room was instantly quiet as if a needle fell to the ground, and the sound could be heard. The icy air filled the entire imperial study room, and the eunuchs and palace ladies in the corner shrank their necks, not even daring to breathe too loudly. "The emperor, are you...?" Gong Gong Quan was a little unclear. I don¡¯t know what the emperor wants to check. Su Houye has only one son and one daughter, both of whom were born to his wife, and they were born of dragons and phoenixes. This is something everyone in Beijing knows. ¡®Crack¡¯ Long Jingyuan smashed the cup in his hand, like a violent lion who had been angered, and suddenly smashed the debris in his hand onto the ground: "Get out of here, all!" The **** and the court lady ran out scramblingly, even Father Quan did not dare to say a word, and the guard came out silently. ''What''s going on? ¡¯ On the steps outside the Imperial Study Room, Father Quan looked at the night sky with a crying face. He grew up with the emperor, but after so many years, he has never seen such a big fire. Thinking for a while. "It must have something to do with something that is not good or bad." The emperor suddenly became angry after asking about the Suhou Mansion. Kequan father-in-law thought about it, but he still couldn''t come up with a reason. (End of this chapter) Chapter 606： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (46) Chapter 606 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (46) Hou Mansion, after Su Qiao returned to the house, he was so angry that he sat on the couch without moving for a long time. "Little Four, tell me, is this too deceiving?" It doesn¡¯t matter if he has so many women, she didn¡¯t castrate him if she had a son, but she still had to protect him from this kind of disaster? This is too fucking. 444 was silent for a while, and then reminded: [Host, I think he has begun to doubt your identity. ¡¿ "What?" Su Qiao was stuck when he was about to speak. ¡¾Don¡¯t you think that there is something wrong with his eyes when he looks at you? ¡¿ [Also, his behavior is also very suspicious. Let me ask, would an emperor allow someone to point his nose and curse like this? For someone else, it might have been pulled out and chopped. ¡¿ is the big devil, even if he has no memory, even if Su Qiao is now a man, he instinctively pampers her and protects her. Su Qiao: "..." "Little Four, let''s run now." Once the man determines that she is a daughter, he will definitely detain her in the palace. Falling in love can really make women stupid. 444 somewhat despise the host¡¯s IQ. ¡¾Being an emperor, will this man be a simple character? ¡¿ Didn¡¯t you see the 4 dark guards outside staring at each other day and night? ¡¾You have exposed too many talents, he will never let you go at this time, so let''s take a long-term view. ¡¿ "..." Su Qiao was choked again. slapped his right hand ¡®pop¡¯. makes you cheap! Make you cheap! 444 showed the sorrow of an old father and sighed. ¡¾Think about it yourself! What kind of waterwheels, bows, and plans for the South-to-North Water Diversion, especially the detonators and thunderbolts you proposed, would he let you go easily? ¡¿ ¡¾How important these things are to a country and an emperor, you should know that if you are a bit cruel, you would rather destroy you if you don''t get you, so as to prevent you from serving for the other three countries. ¡¿ Su Qiao was a little dumbfounded: "You mean that man will kill me?" 444 was afraid of frightening her and fearing her sadness, so he quickly calmed down and said: [I only said that it is possible, aren¡¯t all those novels written like this? ¡¿ "Huh, if he dares to do something to me, I will castrate him first!" Su Qiao felt in his heart that the man would never really kill himself. 444: "..." Host, how persistent are you to castrate the big devil? * ¡¾Host, are you really good like this? ¡¿ 444 glanced out the window. This is the busiest street in Beijing. Especially at night, it is brightly lit and lively. And the room they are now in is surrounded by cups of light and candles, the sound of the piano, and beautiful men. It''s so lively. "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say it? Let''s find a few more beautiful men and live our own happy life freely." Su Qiao wears a white embroidered cloud-sleeved gown, wearing a jade crown, lying on the wooden couch, squinting her eyes slightly, enjoying the melodious piano sound, so uncomfortable. Surrounded by five beautiful men with different temperaments, playing piano, peeling grapes for her, feeding wine, and playing fans. Although ?? is a young man, his looks and temperament are no less than those of handsome and talented family children. ¡¾Don''t forget where this is, you are not free yet. ] 444 talking coldly. Su Qiao didn¡¯t look anxious at all: ¡°Ann, I¡¯m doing this to put an end to the man¡¯s suspicion. Didn¡¯t you say that the dead ghost already doubted my identity?¡± ¡¾Well, Xiaoye can''t tell you. ¡¿ Alas, you can do it, the host! It''s fine to kill yourself one day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 607： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (47) Chapter 607 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (47) On the second floor, in a luxurious and elegant room. The old bustard, who was dressed a bit brightly, but still considered decent, smiled and apologized: "Guest, I¡¯m so sorry. Not only was the top card ordered by a young man, but the first five were ordered together. Look, would you like to look at the others?" As soon as she finished speaking, the entourage behind the cold man stepped forward and sternly yelled, "Presumptuously, is it possible that my master still picks up what is left of others?" The old bust covered her mouth with an embroidered kerchief in her hand, and shrank her neck: "Yes...but there must be a first-come-last-come. "The young man is extraordinary, generous, and he doesn''t look like an ordinary person. It''s really hard for the slave family to chase people." The most important thing is that the young man looks even better than their Chu Hall''s top card, and has an elegant temperament. All the young men in the house want to serve. Although the one in front of me is good, but it is so cold and fierce, this kind of guest is not easy to serve. Gonggong Quan was suffocated to death. The emperor suddenly changed his appearance to leave the palace secretly, and he turned out to come to the largest Nanfeng Pavilion in Beijing. He stunned all the way, until this Chu Pavilion, he suddenly figured out everything. It turns out that the owner of his family has been holding back not touching women because he...he likes men. Oh, dying, how could this happen? If this is known...? Thinking of this, Duke Quan''s desire to die is all there, and he still wants to save again. "Master, let''s go back! Maybe... maybe you made a mistake?" The former father-in-law Quan never dared to doubt the emperor, but now, he can only persuade him with the courage. Long Jingyuan sat there calmly, without moving. President Quan was still waiting to persuade him. Unexpectedly, the secret guard suddenly appeared in the room, his expression a little anxious: "Master." Long Jingyuan squinted, "What''s the matter?" The dark guard hesitated, walked to his ear and whispered a few words. "what?" Long Jingyuan stood up ¡®sharply¡¯, his face instantly turned gloomy and ugly. Some gritted teeth: "Lead the way." The dark guard nodded slightly and opened the road ahead. "Huh? You guys...?" The old bust was shocked by the sudden appearance of the hidden guards, and finally recovered, but only saw them leaving in a hurry. On the third floor, Su Qiao was drinking wine comfortably and listening to the sound of the piano. Unexpectedly, the door suddenly banged and was kicked open. "Who is going to die?" Finally feel better, but there are people who come to find fault? Su Qiao got up angrily, and when he saw someone coming, he was stunned: "You..." Looking at it carefully, Su Qiao was sure that this was the dog man who should be making memorials in the palace. touched his nose with some embarrassment: "Ahem, why are you here?" As if thinking of something, he suddenly opened his eyes wide, and angrily rolled: "Couldn''t you be..." This smelly man, the three thousand beauties in the harem are not counted, but he even came to the brothel? And it''s the Nanfeng Pavilion? It''s no good, no more, this man can''t ask for it at all, absolutely can''t ask for it. Long Jingyuan''s eyes were dark, as if he wanted to eat people: "Shut up!" Su Qiao was so yelled by him, inexplicably a little embarrassed. Cut, only the state officials are allowed to let the wind go, and the people are not allowed to light the lights? She hasn''t got angry yet, why is he angry? Long Jingyuan was full of murderous aura. He swept over the five chicks who had their own merits, and the anger in his heart was even worse: "Go all out!" The old madam arrived just in time, and when he heard this, he was immediately dissatisfied: "Uh? Guest, how can you..." "If you want to survive, shut up immediately." Duke Quan''s face was like a seven-color disc, turning green, purple and black. The people in the room were frightened by Long Jingyuan''s bloodthirsty eyes, and hurriedly escaped. Duke Quan made a face and helped the master to close the door, and then stood guard at the door like a statue. wrong! He was completely wrong! It''s not that his master suddenly fell in love with a man, but he fell in love with Su Qiao who didn''t know good or bad and didn''t understand respect and inferiority. Damn, I¡¯ve written too much by myself again. This plane has written 80,000 characters. It¡¯s panic. Others only have 70,000 characters per plane. * Thank you [107***251] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [122***136] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [703***163] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [306***062] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [asked] baby¡¯s monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 608： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (48) Chapter 608 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (48) Duke Quan felt that the front was dark and there was no way out. If this is to let people know that the emperor of his family is in love with a man... He really couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen. * "Ahem, don''t you need to make such a big fire?" Su Qiao couldn''t stand the gloomy atmosphere in the room, and broke the deadlock with a bit of a jealousy. "If you mind, then as long as you didn''t see me today." "No, I didn''t see anything today." An emperor is a double love. He not only likes women, but also likes men. Of course, I don¡¯t want people to know this secret. It¡¯s just¡­.. What is this special call? She was dumped by a man. Even if a man in her family finds a woman to find a man, she shouldn¡¯t see it? Su Qiao felt wronged to death. Although the man in front of him has no memory, he doesn''t remember which onion he is at all, but she remembers so much. It would be great if there was a Forgotten Wormwood. She immediately dispenses a medicine to make herself forget the dog man. Su Qiao was still thinking about it, but the man''s face was gloomy, his eyes filled with dark clouds, and he approached step by step, pushing her to the corner. Su Qiao stretched out his hand to push him a little flustered: Hey, you...what are you going to do? " "What do you say I want to do?" Long Jingyuan pressed his lips tightly, looking like a mountain rain is coming. Su Qiao was a little scary: "Who... who knows what you are going to do?" Long Jingyuan squinted his eyes and decided not to listen to her nonsense. Take a step forward, push the person directly to the wall, leaned over and kissed it. Su Qiao''s eyes were wide, and his eyes were full of disbelief. The man didn''t care about her, he kissed her recklessly, acting strong and domineering. The smell of wine, coupled with a touch of sweetness, made him squint intoxicated. Su Qiao finally reacted and pushed him away, covering his mouth, glaring at him: "You...what do you mean?" If he likes men, he likes men, and she can''t care about it. But doesn¡¯t he even let him go? Smelly awkward, do you want to die? "Don''t understand?" Long Jingyuan stared at her moist lips, his eyes darkened, and he thought of doing it again. Su Qiao hurriedly pushed him out: "Don''t mess around, don''t forget that you are the emperor, how can an emperor... how can he kiss me a man?" She is not a little girl. If he wants to find it, go find those little guys! Anyway, in this life, she has nothing to do with him. She treated him as if she had not met him, she was blind and unable to see, and deaf and unable to hear. Long Jingyuan''s eyes were deep: "I recognize it as a man." Su Qiao: "..." What are you talking about? Does ?? mean what she thinks? Once Long Jingyuan makes a decision, he never regrets or changes it. This will be clear, but very calm: "Don''t you like me like men?" If this were not the case, she would not come to this Nanfeng Pavilion, she should have gone to a brothel. Su Qiao: "..." It is true that she likes men, but she is female. If you don¡¯t like men, can you still like women? Who said that men are safer? Who actually told her? She must not spare him. Take a deep breath, Su Qiao has a solemn expression, and earnestly persuades: "The emperor, do you remember who you are? You are the king of a country, and the role model for everyone." At the door, Mr. Quan overheard: Yes, the emperor, do you remember that you are the emperor? How can...How can you really break your sleeve? Long Jingyuan''s eyes were calm and he spoke domineeringly: "I know that I am the emperor." "So, I own you, of course, this entire Longhua country is mine, and of course you are also mine." "..." So, now that she has changed her gender, she still needs to be caught by the sun? And what he meant is...Is your opinion not important? (End of this chapter) Chapter 609： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (49) Chapter 609 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (49) This is a bit too robbery. Even if the entire Longhua country belongs to him, he can¡¯t force himself to be a ¡®man¡¯ under him, right? "I am the emperor. If I don''t even have this right, what kind of emperor is that? Isn''t that what you said?" Duke Quan wanted to die. The emperor is the emperor, is it just to hold Su Xiaoshizi in his hand? How does this make the princes who were killed by the emperor feel? Su Qiao was a little confused: "When did I say such a thing?" Don¡¯t even think of wronging himself. She has a good memory. Long Jingyuan curled his lips slightly, and then smiled suddenly, smiling somewhat proudly: "The night of the Qionglin banquet, in the pavilion, you said to me personally." "You said being an emperor is very sad, you can''t have your own preferences, you can''t even like someone." "I will tell you now that I am the emperor, I can have my own preferences, I can also like someone, and I will spoil him with integrity." "..." Su Qiao finally understood why 444 was silent when he mentioned the incident that night. Dare to love that night she also had a soul dialogue with this dog man. Not only that, but she seemed to persuade him. I¡¯m really good. Maybe you can drink more next time! Ah, is it the time to think about this now? was silent for a while, Su Qiao was dying to struggle: "If I say, I don''t want it?" Long Jingyuan felt a little unhappy, a little overbearing and authentic: "I just like it." As long as you keep people around, he will one day be willing. In this world, there is nothing that Long Jingyuan can''t get. It only depends on whether he is willing or not. "..." Su Qiao gritted his teeth with anger. Whoever dragged this evil dragon away, the old lady rewarded him with ten thousand gold and three sticks of incense a day to worship at the meal. Long Jingyuan waited for a while before Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief before continuing: "You like men, and I like you too. You can try to like me. In this Longhua country, there is no better man than me." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Really shameless, now you start to sell yourself? You have to stabilize him first. There is no way, in this **** world where the imperial power is supreme, you can only temporarily bow to the evil forces. Su Qiao lowered her eyes, covering the thoughts in her eyes: "I think about it." Long Jingyuan raised his hand and gently stroked her white and smooth face: "I will give you time to think about it, but my patience has never been very good." "..." Su Qiao was almost out of breath. Is this special, people are going to be stubborn, why not please others to consider it? Like an anxious pervert, but he usually pretends to be serious and human. Long Jingyuan saw that she did not resist her touching, so he took advantage of the situation and grabbed her waist. lowered her head and gently stroked her eyebrows: "You look so good, you were lying on the carriage that day, I was at the teahouse window, and I saw it at a glance." "¡­¡­"What? Does this mean that this color dragon has been staring at him early in the morning? "On the night of Qiong Lin''s banquet, I looked at you, who was amazingly beautiful under the moonlight, and thought I was dreaming." "What you said that night, I have always kept it in my heart. I pondered it for a long time, and I think there are things that make sense." As for the man named ¡®Ahan¡¯, he doesn¡¯t show up. As long as he dares to show up, he will kill him. ¡®Well, this guy really remembered himself a long time ago. ¡¯ Su Qiao finally admitted that he was really very concerned, and he didn''t notice it at all. Gently rubbing her soft lips with his thumb, Long Jingyuan¡¯s eyes grew darker and darker: "In the Imperial Study Room, when you said that the other three kingdoms were to bow their heads, my mind just wanted to put you under my body so that you could not go anywhere." "..." Su Qiao blushed, of course angry. This dog man, in front of the public, thinks of such a dirty thing when they discuss such serious state affairs... (End of this chapter) Chapter 610： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (50) Chapter 610 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (50) This is absolutely obscene, obscene, and upright. Take a deep breath, Su Qiaomu, who is about to collapse, pushes him away with a face: "It''s a bit late, I''m going back." Damn, if you don¡¯t leave, you will go to bed and talk. This man is still so shameless. Once it is clear, all kinds of stickiness, all kinds of numbness, all kinds of thick skin. Long Jingyuan grabbed her hand and squeezed: "Don''t even think about running, you can''t get out of my palm, don''t waste your energy, huh?" "Haha." Su Qiao was already numb with anger, and left the two words blankly, opened the door, and did not even look at Father Quan, and quickly left the Chu Pavilion. She wants to go back and quickly take a grapefruit bath to get rid of bad luck. Otherwise, what should I do if I run into it next time I go out? ¡¾Host, just run away like this, you are too ambitious. ¡¿ "What do you want if you don''t run away? Didn''t you see the dog, the man''s eyes are getting hotter, and the words are getting more and more numb?" ¡¾He has a broken sleeve, maybe he is not interested when he knows that you are a woman? ¡¿ "Little Si, do you want to die? How dare to fool me." "If he is not interested in women, what are those in his harem? Is it furnishings?" Even if a woman is a decoration, is the little prince also a decoration? ¡¾Host, then you always hide like this, it''s not a way. ¡¿ [Let me say, Long Jingyuan is so good-looking and in good shape, you can just eat him directly, and when you get tired of eating, let''s pat his **** and leave. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." I didn''t expect you to be such a junior. Teached. learned. "just forget it." The man didn''t know how many hands were sold, and she ate it. grinds her teeth: "My old lady will take sick leave from tomorrow." Drag for a day counts as a day, so let¡¯s talk about it first. The next day. The man who got up before the time came, with a black face: "Where is the person?" The heart-wrenched father-in-law Quan: "Su Xiaoshizi suffered a cold and took sick leave today." "Have a cold?" The thought in his mind turned, Long Jingyuan already understood the reason. pondered for a moment: "Let Yu Doctor Chen go and see." "By the way, go to my warehouse and pick some good supplements." paused: "Look at any novelty, and send it to him." "†ø." Father Quan was numb, physically and mentally exhausted. Su Qiao had already prepared. When Yu Doctor Chen came, he clamped a stick under his armpit and lay on the bed. After taking the pulse carefully, the Royal Physician Chen prescribed a prescription and went back to the palace hurriedly. The emperor is still waiting. "how is it?" "Looking at the veins of Xiaoshizi, it is indeed cold, and some lack of energy and blood. It should be that he has been injured recently and lost some blood. However, Xiao Shizi refused to say that the minister could only prescribe some tonics to replenish Qi and blood. " "Injured?" Long Jingyuan put down his smile and twisted his eyebrows slightly. Is still really sick? "Make him some body-conditioning pills and prescribe the best medicine." "Yes." Even if the emperor didn''t say anything, Yu Doctor Chen would prescribe the best medicine. That night, Long Jingyuan wanted to see it in person, but he was caught in an emergency and couldn''t get away for a while. I didn''t see any movement from him all night, Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to ask for leave every two days. At noon, there was a routine question and answer in the Imperial Study Room. "how is he?" Dark Guard: "The emperor, there is no movement, but..." "Ok?" The dark guard suddenly felt a little confused: "Su Mansion is very lively today, I heard that it is Suhouye who is negotiating for the younger son." Long Jingyuan threw down the pen, and smirked: "Heh, I gave him time to think about it, but he has come to discuss him." "It seems that I am too kind." (End of this chapter) Chapter 611： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (51) Chapter 611 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (51) It was night, and the bright moon was in the sky, and the entire capital fell into a deep sleep. "The emperor, it''s night, you..." "I want to go out. I don''t want anyone to know." Long Jingyuan was wearing a black night clothes, and he confessed to Father Quan, and then took two guards and flew out of the window, and soon disappeared into the dim night. "What a sin!" Duke Quan looked out the window and sighed deeply. * "Who?" Su Qiao was reading while waiting quietly, fearing that the man would come. Can wait until the early morning, and it is nowhere to be seen. Thinking that it should not come, she asked Xiaoyou to prepare hot water for her, thinking about it, take a hot bath to get rid of fatigue, and then get a good night¡¯s sleep. After all, I didn¡¯t sleep much last night. Unexpectedly, as soon as I took the bath, I heard movement from the bedroom window. She was also extremely fast, and she immediately flew out, neatly slipping on her robe and pants on the screen. Just set, a black shadow flew over, her expression cold, and her figure dodged the attack. Next, the two went back and forth, doing dozens of tricks in this not-so-spacious room. Until the screen was knocked down and the bright candlelight illuminated the man''s eyebrows that were not covered by the black cloth, Su Qiao frowned and stopped. "It''s you?" The man tore off the black scarf on his face, did not speak, and stared at Su Qiao''s chest strangely. Su Qiao was shocked, looked down, and the secret path was not good. I was too anxious just now. I didn''t wear any profanity clothes at all. He just put on profanity pants and robe in a hurry, and the collar of the outer robe was not fastened. Fucked his brows, Su Qiao immediately had a plan. Suddenly deceived him, patted the man''s chest rhythmically, and stared at the man''s black eyes tightly. The voice is soft, with a hint of seductive hoarseness: "Forget everything you saw tonight, now go back to the palace, you haven''t been out tonight." Long Jingyuan¡¯s eyes were blurred for a moment, and he quickly became clear, he took advantage of the trend and grabbed the waist of the person in his arms, his eyes were a little burning: "I can''t forget." Su Qiao: "..." Hypnosis failed? ¡¾Little Four, what''s going on? Why is my hypnosis useless to him? ¡¿ ¡¾Host, he is not an ordinary person, his soul is extremely powerful, how can pediatrics like hypnosis be useful to him? ¡¿ "¡­¡­" still bring this? Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? Fourth, you are not a minor harm! When Su Qiao was sluggish, she was suddenly hung up and hung up. She reacted and hurriedly pushed: "What are you doing?" Long Jingyuan was in a very good mood and walked to the bed with her in his arms: "The doctor said that you have lost too much blood. Show me the wound." What wound? Where did the wound come from? She just came to the menstrual a few days ago, and she shed a little blood. Su Qiao ignored the fact that his identity had been exposed, and his cheeks instantly blushed: "Cough cough, no need, I''m fine." Long Jingyuan gently put her on the bed: "Really all right?" Su Qiao quickly took the quilt over and covered her body, and shook her head again and again, indicating that it was all right. Long Jingyuan sat on the side of the bed, and took her directly into his arms: "Then tell me about you!" Women disguise themselves as men to participate in scientific examinations? How courageous is. is also quite powerful. Worked as a errand in the palace for so many days, and spent more than two months at the Ministry of Engineering, but no one noticed it. Even he has been in a stage of doubt and uncertainty. Fortunately, he thought he really broke his sleeve a few days ago and fell in love with a man. He was a dignified emperor. After struggling for so long, he ran to the Nanfeng Pavilion, trying to determine whether he likes men or just likes her. Su Qiao''s expression was a bit silly, and she didn''t dare to struggle too much: "Actually, it''s not too complicated." (End of this chapter) Chapter 612： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (52) Chapter 612 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (52) Said the matter roughly. Of course, she didn¡¯t say that Su Jingya would be hypnotized. only said that Su Jingya used a medicine that can psychedelic people. This will also allow him to prevent Su Jingya from taking medicine in the future. After finishing speaking, Su Qiao tentatively pushed him away: "I have said everything that should be said, now you can let me go, right?" "Why let it go?" Long Jingyuan lightly picked up a strand of her long hair, put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it lightly, his expression was a bit intoxicated. Su Qiao grabbed his hair and said as expected: "The emperor, don''t you like men? I''m a woman, you can see clearly, a real woman." Long Jingyuan raised his eyebrows: "When did I say that I like men?" What does "¡­¡­" mean? This dog man is a magnificent emperor, but he can speak without words? Long Jingyuan reminded in a good mood: "I remember, what I said last time was that I like you, not that I like men." "..." There is a pit! And it''s a big pit! This man is too cunning. "I will make an order tomorrow." "Next...what''s the purpose?" Su Qiao was frightened and stuttered. "I can warn you, I can''t enter the palace." Long Jingyuan had a look: "Why?" Su Qiao simply broke the jar and gave him a grimace: "What am I doing in the palace?" "Like those women in your palace, in order to fight you as a man, do you fight back and forth every day?" "All day long, staying in the dormitory like a fool, waiting eagerly for you when you are in a good mood, or when you are bored and remember, go take a look, Or like a pig, waiting cleanly for you to come to slaughter, and then being carried back? " "..." Pig? Do you describe yourself that way? Long Jingyuan was a little dumbfounded. "I don¡¯t do this kind of thing. I would rather live in a small mountain village, go to farm, hunt for a living, and be free." So far, Su Qiao doesn''t want to care about anything. Long Jingyuan''s eyebrows can be caught between the flies: "You don''t like me?" "Like it." Su Qiao gave him a calm look. "But even if I like it again, I won''t live so selfless." Long Jingyuan''s expression eased a little: "In the palace, you can also be free, do whatever you want, and no one will stop you." "This is different." In the palace, she is just one of his many women. She couldn''t accept it at all. "Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to you." In the world of love, there are always only two people. Even if there is one more person, it will be crowded. Of course, this is the case in this era, and she will not ask him to be an emperor to condemn the harem. Anyway, she deserves it now, and she doesn¡¯t want to be with him at all. Long Jingyuan thought for a long time, and then said: "They are all old people in the hidden mansion, I can''t condemn them." "After you enter the palace, your position will be the highest. They dare not show you a look, and I promise that I will not go to them from now on." Su Qiao pretended to think about it, "Let me think about it." Damn, think about it, think about how to run. "By the way, the secret guard you sent to monitor me, quickly retreat to me." A dark guard is staring, how can she run? "Isn''t it good to stay to protect you?" Long Jingyuan was not surprised that she could find out, after all, she was not weak in martial arts. "They stare at me all day long, can it be convenient for me? I dare not take off my clothes to sleep at night." Long Jingyuan felt uncomfortable when he thought of his woman, being stared at by other men all day long: "I retreat." "Okay, it''s late, you go back to the palace, if you are seen, you will be in trouble." Long Jingyuan''s face was a little dark: "Do you regard me as a trouble?" "You, an emperor, ran out of the palace in the middle of the night, and ran into a room of one of your servants. What do you think when you see this?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 613： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (53) Chapter 613 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (53) "Come as a errand tomorrow." Long Jingyuan gently squeezed her small face and threatened: "If you don''t come, I will directly order you to enter the palace." Su Qiao was almost out of breath, and a little impatiently said: "I know, I know, I will go to the palace to accompany you tomorrow." is really an ancestor. has to be coaxing. Long Jingyuan raised his lips slightly: "Well, I am waiting for you." The next day, Su Qiao honestly went to the palace as an errand early in the morning. When he met Father Quan on the porch in front of the palace, his nose was not his nose, and his eyes were not looking at Su Qiao. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Duke Quan has something to do?" President Quan looked around and lowered his voice: "Miss Su, the emperor likes you, and the others in the miscellaneous family do not say anything, but the emperor has done this for you, and the miscellaneous family hopes that you will not disappoint his sincerity." "Also, people are more expensive to know, and the most unacceptable thing in the palace is lack of greed." Yo! deserves to be the celebrity in front of the emperor, he already knew that she was a female. Su Qiao smiled and replied: "Duke Quan, I am very happy that you are so loyal to the emperor, but I also have something to say to you." "If one day, if you betray him, even if there are thousands of mountains and rivers across the sea, I will come back to get your dog''s head." Quan Gonggong: "..." Originally, he wanted to give her some color, and warn her to be safe, but how did she warn herself instead? No, what she meant is that she still has to run? This is how to do? The emperor now only has her in his eyes. If she ran away, wouldn¡¯t the emperor be sad? Gong Gong is in a hurry, how can he care for anything else? "you¡­¡­?" "I have to go quickly. If I go late, the emperor should be angry again." Su Qiao swept his clothes and left. Duke Quan stared at Su Qiao leaving, angrily, anxiously and depressed. * didn''t go far before turning around a corridor, Su Qiao was stopped again. "Oh, it''s Prince Jin, it''s really rare to get up so early." The king of Jin stared at her face with some complicated eyes: "Little Shizi, do you think this king is familiar?" "Familiar?" Su Qiao laughed: "The prince is joking, the prince is the only brother of the emperor, who doesn¡¯t know?" King Jin was a little anxious: "No, this king wants to ask, have you ever seen this king when Xiao Shizi was traveling abroad?" "What the **** does the prince want to ask?" Su Qiao squinted. Is this King Jin¡¯s blindness finally cured? Recognize yourself? The king of Jin stared at her face closely, not letting go of the slightest look on her face: "One year ago, this king went to the south on a business trip. He was injured and fell into the river. He was rushed to the area of ??Zhuangzi trained by the younger son of Beishan in the southern county. He was rescued by the sister. Does the younger son know about this?" Su Qiao calmly said: "I heard the second sister mentioned it." "Little Shizi was not on Zhuangzi?" "Well, I wandered and never returned that day." The king of Jin¡¯s eyes were dull and unclear: "But since seeing the youngest son, this king has always had a sense of familiarity." The original Zhuangzi was actually burned by a fire. The people inside ?? also failed to escape. The time burned by Zhuangzi coincides with the time when Su Qiao returned to the house. Then contacted the scene in the Qionglin banquet pavilion, and he had reason to suspect that Su Qiao was a woman, and that it was Yue''er who saved him. It''s just that he has also carefully looked at it, and she didn''t wear any human skin mask. This made him somewhat afraid to confirm. Su Qiao calmly raised her eyebrows: "Maybe it''s because my second sister and I are the same siblings and look similar." "Really?" King Jin was a little confused. Although Ya''er''s temperament is very different from the original, Su Qiao''s temperament is even less like Yue''er. (End of this chapter) Chapter 614： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (54) Chapter 614 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (54) "I''ll leave when it''s okay. I''m going to be punished if I''m late on duty." Su Qiao was too lazy to deal with him, and went to the Imperial Study Room after bypassing him. Not far away, it was only two minutes away. As soon as he stepped into the study, he was pulled into his arms by the man who had been waiting a long time ago and sat down on his lap. his voice was sour, "What are you talking about with him?" Su Qiao looked around, no one, no struggle. "It''s nothing, His Royal Highness thinks I look like Su Jingya." Long Jingyuan¡¯s eyes flashed: ¡°A year ago, the person who rescued him in the south was not Su Jingya, but you.¡± "..." This dog man has a really good nose, and he deserves to be an emperor. Seeing Su Qiao''s silence, Long Jingyuan suddenly felt a sense of hostility in his heart, pinched her chin, and twisted her face: "Stay away from him, you and him, it''s impossible!" Su Qiao patted his hand and gave him a blank look: "When did I have this idea?" Long Jingyuan looked at the red mark on her chin, and for the first time a look of annoyance flashed in his eyes. gently rubbed her: "There is no best." This man, really, he hasn''t wiped his **** clean, so he wants to take care of her. Used to him. Su Qiao pushed away, got up and walked to his long desk to sit down: "There is no such thing. My man can only have me. How can I fall in love with a stallion male like him?" There are no more than 80 women in the backyard, but 40 or 50 women. This kind of man, she wouldn¡¯t want it even if she sent her. "You are what the jealous woman said." Su Qiao''s anger was completely aroused by him, and he said coldly: "Yes, this lady is a jealous woman." "If I don''t really like it or care about it, do I need to be jealous?" "If I don¡¯t like him, then even if his backyard is full of flowers and there are three thousand beautiful beauties, I will not say a sour thing, let alone which woman he will go to and which woman he touched." "Similarly, if the woman you like, she has close relationships with other men, and even kisses me or me, even more than one, would you be willing? Would you be happy? Would you not be jealous?" "Huh, don''t ask others for things you can''t do." These words, Su Qiao held in his heart for a long time. Today, let''s just vomit as soon as possible. If this man is angry, better, she will pay for her money and leave. Long Jingyuan frowned: "This is different." "Which is different?" In her opinion, it is no different. "I am a man, and you are a woman." "Hehe, men can be bothered, so they can not be focused on feelings?" Su Qiao sneered. She knew that in the bones of this man, just like men in this era, they have this kind of thinking. "In fact, to speak of it, the strong is respected, power and fist determine everything." "It is said that on the other side of the sea, there is a female dignified country. It is a female lead outside and a male lead inside. They are both polyandry. A woman can take several men home." "Maybe, we two should be born in that country. At that time, I will definitely tell you, I am a woman, you are a man, and I am San Fu Shiro. This is normal. If you are jealous and jealous, you are a jealous woman. Jealous of this one, my wife-owner has the right to divorce you." "Hmph, with this young lady''s abilities and strength, she will soon be able to become a general in this country." "Bold, how dare you..." As soon as Father Quan came in, he heard Su Qiao''s rebellious fallacy, and he blushed with anger. Long Jingyuan squinted at him: "Quan De, shut up!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 615： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (55) Chapter 615 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (55) Father-in-law Quan was so anxious that the tray in his hand almost didn''t fall to the ground: "The emperor, you can''t indulge her like this anymore, she..." responded to him with a cold look in Long Jingyuan''s eyes. Duke Quan was so shocked that he almost didn''t crush a bit of silver teeth. "Female Zun Country, San Fu Shi Lang, Wife Master, you are so familiar with these, have you been to this country?" "The big boat in the picture is like a high tower, where did you see it? And where did you learn the wind-powered waterwheel that doesn''t require manpower?" "No." Su Qiao didn''t expect that he would think of these, a little confused. "You are looking for this place when you look at the map now?" Su Qiao glanced down at the topographic map in front of him. "¡­¡­" This map was placed on the desk two days ago when I wrote the plan for the South-to-North Water Diversion. This man...the plants are all soldiers... "Why, I''m just looking at the topography of Longhua country, studying the trend of the river, seeing where to build reservoirs, and where to excavate river channels for drainage." "It''s best to be like this." Long Jingyuan gave Su Qiao a warning look, and then called the dark guard. "Look it up for me. Once I find that this country really exists, I will lead my troops to flatten it." Heh, miss San Fu Shiro? The country is gone, I see how you can do it. That female country, I haven¡¯t even heard of the name, it¡¯s definitely not a big country. He Longhua is one of the four big countries. It is easy to solve such a small country. Su Qiao: "..." She just said casually, to make an analogy. * After ?? separated from Su Qiao, King Jin went to Suhou Mansion with great heart. "Ya''er, remember that when we were in the southern mountain village, we went hunting in the back mountain together?" Su Jingya was taken aback: "Hunting?" "The prince remembered wrong, right? We went to the back mountain to just pick flowers, how can we hunt?" "Oh, yes, this king remembered that I even picked you a stick of red crabapple." Su Jingya covered her mouth and laughed: "Hehe, what happened to the lord today? The white camellia you picked was obviously white." After laughing, Su Jingya''s mind was suddenly a little confused. She does have these memories in her mind, but she feels that these memories are very vague, as if they are covered by a layer of clouds. King Jin slapped his head: "Yes, right, look at this king''s brain today. After drinking two glasses of wine with the emperor, I feel dizzy." "Ya''er, besides your eldest brother, do you have any other sisters?" Other sisters? Su Jingya looked thoughtful and shook her head: "No, there are no other brothers and sisters in the Hou Mansion except me and eldest brother." King Jin is a little anxious: "If you think about it, don¡¯t you really have it? It looks very similar to you, probably...similar to seven points." "Looks a lot like me?" Is there a seven-point similarity? Su Jingya''s mind suddenly banged, as if she saw the moonlight by pushing away the dark clouds, and many things that she couldn''t figure out suddenly got through. The more I thought about it, the more solemn his expression became, and his face was shocked. Su Jingya was able to suddenly wake up from hypnosis under King Jin¡¯s side attack. One is that her own soul is not weak, and the other is that she is already good at hypnosis and is very alert in this regard. Three is the carelessness of Su Qiao. He only performed preliminary hypnosis, and did not hypnotize a few more times, but did deep hypnosis. Seeing her look shocked, King Jin eagerly grabbed her hand: "What''s wrong? Did you think of something?" Su Jingya reacted and shook her head quickly: "No, Lord, I just remembered something suddenly, so I was a little lost." "Lord, our sons of the Hou Mansion have always been thin. Apart from me and my eldest brother Su Qiao, there are no more brothers and sisters in this generation. Everyone in Beijing knows this. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask my father or the old man in the house. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 616： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (56) Chapter 616 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (56) "is it?" "Master, what are you asking for?" Su Jingya sneered in her heart. This man only discovered that something was wrong at this time, and it was hypocritical. "It''s nothing, this king just asks casually." It is estimated that he hadn''t rested well in the past two days, and he was a little bit crazy. "If the prince is fine, I will go back first. After all, the draft is about to come, and I have to learn various palace rules." This retreat is considered a waste. Su Jingya also had no feelings for him, so she only secretly said a pity. "and many more." King Jin hesitated for a moment, then said: "Ya''er, don''t worry about the draft, the emperor brother has already promised me, he will stack your brand and give me your concubine." Su Jingya was so angry that she couldn''t speak. What she wants is to enter the palace, what she wants is the emperor, what she wants is the position after a country, who is rare to be his concubine? I knew that today, she would never miss Su Qiao''s **** and provoke this man. If it weren¡¯t for fear that the sick child would take up her spot in the draft when she came back, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered sending people to stare at her. will not replace her with disgust because she finds that she has a face that is so similar to her. Damn bitch, why not follow that Zhuangzi and be burned to death by a fire? "My lord, I suddenly wanted something urgent to start with, so I''m leaving now." Su Jingya did not respond, and left with a cold face. Looking at her back, King Jin thoughtfully: "Xiaoluzi, isn''t she unhappy?" "Master, it seems to be so." Xiao Luzi felt that his prince was a little slow at times. Especially when facing women. "Is she unwilling to marry this king?" "Still feel that the position of the side concubine has aggrieved her a little?" can be the seat of concubine, Yi Yaer''s identity may not be enough. And that position, he promised, will keep it for her forever. Xiaoluzi hesitated, but chose to tell the truth: "Ahem, Lord, maybe...maybe Miss Su wants to enter the palace." The king of Jin coldly said, "You mean, she actually wanted to marry the emperor brother?" Xiaoluzi didn''t speak any more. As long as a woman, who doesn¡¯t want to marry the emperor? Who doesn''t want to enter the palace as a concubine? * In July, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. At this time of the year, the emperor will go to the summer resort for a period of time. As a personal guard, Su Qiao also has to follow. Just not one hour after he was on the road, he was called into the emperor¡¯s carriage. "The emperor, this is not in compliance." A guard, ran to the Emperor¡¯s carriage and stayed there? What does this look like? Didn¡¯t you see that all the guards were riding tall horses outside? "I am the rules." Long Jingyuan pulled her into his arms: "Don''t make me angry, huh?" Su Qiao pinched his arm hard: "Don''t go too far." She also has a temper. really annoyed her, after a shot, she turned around and left. Regardless of whether the Hou Mansion will be copied. "Really angry?" Long Jingyuan was teasing enough, he took the bowl on the table and handed it to her mouth: "Don¡¯t be angry, I am teasing you." "Drink some sour plum soup, specially made for you." It¡¯s pretty much the same. Su Qiao has always had no resistance to food. It¡¯s very hot outside, and it¡¯s really cool to drink a bowl of iced plum soup at this time. While watching her drinking sour plum soup, Long Jingyuan played with her long hair: "I cancelled this year''s draft." "Huh?" Su Qiao was very surprised and turned to look at the man. Long Jingyuan was amused by her expression: "I am afraid of being stunned by the sourness of a certain jealous woman, I have no choice but to cancel." Su Qiao gave him a white look: "How many women do you love to enter the palace, and how many women enter the palace. What does it have to do with me?" Don¡¯t think that if you cancel the draft and marry a few women into the palace, she will be moved. There are no doors. (End of this chapter) Chapter 617： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (57) Chapter 617 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (57) "Marry?" Long Jingyuan had obvious contempt in his eyes: "Those in the palace are just gadgets, and you understand that the front and the harem are inextricably linked." Don¡¯t want to talk about those that disrupt the atmosphere. "After returning to the palace, I will recover my daughter''s body. I want to marry you soon." He can''t sleep at night now. I didn¡¯t feel it before, but now I feel that my arms are empty at night, which is very difficult. paused, and continued: "Although you cannot be a queen, your position will be higher than that of them. I have already sent an errand to your father. When he finishes the errand, I will reuse the Hou Mansion." Su Qiao immersed himself in the soup and rolled his eyes secretly. Heh, what about marrying, for a long time, not even a serious wife. In the future, he will have to kneel down with his wife, the queen, to salute. How is this different from the stuff in his mouth? If Su Qiao was still hesitating before, at this moment, she has completely given up her heart. Leave, things must do! It¡¯s just that you have to find a good time. This dog man is the emperor, with his hands and eyes open to the sky. She must flee to other countries, it is best to flee overseas, but that is a bit unrealistic. Seeing that her reaction was a little flat, Long Jingyuan sighed inwardly, and continued to calm down: "Although the Hou Mansion will not be able to restore its former glory, it will not be too bad. When you are pregnant with the dragon heir, whether you are a princess or a prince, I will refer you to the imperial concubine." Su Qiao continued to ¡®work hard¡¯. Heh, what kind of imperial concubine do you think she will be rare? To be honest, she is not even rare to be a queen. What she wants is a clean man with only her in his heart. As for the princess and the prince, don''t even think about it. With so many planes down, when did they have children? Of course, even if she can give birth, in this face, she will not give birth to him. It''s too much to respond. Su Qiao looked down and thought for a moment, then raised her head somewhat indifferently and said: "You should know that what Hou Mansion said to me is nothing." "As soon as I was born, I was sent to Xiaozhuangzi in the south to fend for myself. Even when my biological mother went, no one notified and took me back to be respectful and filial. My father has long forgotten about me. Such a daughter." "Oh, if it weren''t for the draft, they wouldn''t dare to deceive the king, maybe he thought I was dead early." Long Jingyuan pulled her into his arms with a little distress: "I know you have complaints against the Hou Mansion, but when you enter the palace, there is a prominent mother, and no one will look down on you even more." Don¡¯t make people look down upon? Haha, she has always relied on herself, Su Qiao. This man can think about her comprehensively. If he were to change to a native woman, he might think so well, maybe he would be happy. Unfortunately, she was not touched at all, only disappointed. * At the Mountain Resort, news of the cancellation of the draft also spread. Thinking of a way, Su Jingya who followed over, of course also knew. "What? The draft was cancelled?" how can that be? Maid Xiaochun gave her lady a little cautiously: "It is true, the emperor has just made the decree that this year''s draft has been cancelled, and the women waiting to be drafted can be married separately." "This is impossible!" Su Jingya has been trying to learn the rules all these days, just to enter the palace in the future, how can he accept this fact? Xiaochun gently reminded: "Fortunately, Miss, you still have His Royal Highness King Jin." "His Royal Highness Longzhang Fengzi, who likes the young lady so much, will definitely marry the young lady as his concubine, and then the young lady will be Princess Jin." As soon as the words fell, Xiaochun was severely thrown to the ground with a slap. "shut up!" Xiaochun''s words, an arrow hit Su Jingya''s sore spot. The King Jin wanted to use the position of a side concubine to send her away. This was an insult to her. Send your heart first (¡ñ\''\''¡ñ) Thank you [asked] the baby''s 1888 coin reward, and thank you for your monthly pass, thank you for your support! Thank you [Yuan] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [204***113] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [575***730] 2 monthly tickets for your baby. Thank you [Daily Little Confusion] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [122***136] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [107***251] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [passing through your world] baby''s monthly pass. in order to give the children a heart, *(¨t¨s)Thank you for your support. Of course, I also want to thank the little fairies who have recommended votes and comments, okay*:(`):* (End of this chapter) Chapter 618： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (58) Chapter 618 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (58) What''s more, she likes the emperor, and the one she wants to marry is also the emperor. No matter how powerful the king is, she is just a prince. How can she compare with the emperor? "Little...Miss..." Xiaochun didn''t know where she was wrong, she covered her face, crying and stood up with the help of another maid. "Get out! Get out of me!" Su Jingya''s expression was distorted, and she was so angry that she swept everything on the dressing table to the ground. "Su Qiao, it must be you! It must be you who are in it!" The emperor cannot cancel the draft for no reason. It must be the guy who did not know whether it was a male or a female after changing the core. "You wait, dare to break my Su Jingya''s path, I will let you kneel before me like a dead dog begging for mercy!" What she wants to do, Su Jingya, has never failed. What''s more, her hypnotic ability has also been brought over from the end times. She doesn''t believe that she can''t beat an ordinary person. * The next day, Su Qiao happened to take a shift, but he didn''t expect to have trouble in his own room. What was dumbfounding was that the sour plum soup was given to her by her own maid, Biqiu. Alas, this little girl is probably hypnotized again. As soon as she finished drinking the soup, she discovered that there was a problem. As soon as I found out about the medicine, someone flew in from the window with the dazed Sherida. She simply pretended to be dizzy first. "I didn''t expect Su Jingya to unlock my hypnosis." ¡¾what? Has she solved your hypnosis? ¡¿ ¡¾Then she is pretty good too. ¡¿ Su Qiao was a little embarrassed: "Ahem, I forgot to deepen her subconsciousness and hypnotize her deeply." I blame the dog man Long Jingyuan. Since knowing that he is the emperor, she has been holding back the evil fire, putting all her thoughts on it, so that she has forgotten to deepen the hypnotism for Su Jingya. ¡¾Then what should I do now? ¡¿ "Cold dressing." Xie Ruida is a man. She is also a man now. As long as the aphrodisiac on her body is relieved, even if the two are in the same room, there is no problem. However, just in case, it is better to find two more people. For a moment, Su Qiao carried two people into the room. One is her maid Biqiu, and the other is Liu Xingtang, the guy who has been following her since losing to her in the competition, shouting every day to apprentice. Put the person on the table and sit down. Su Qiao ran to get a pot of wine, three cups, and a few plates of snacks. This awakened the three of them. While the three of them were still a little confused, Su Qiao hypnotized the three of them. Followed another good meal, and the three of them didn''t notice the abnormality at all. \''boom\'' The door was kicked open vigorously, Su Qiao calmly put down the wine glass, and slowly looked over. "Wang Jin is so anxious, is there something serious?" "you¡­¡­?" King Jin was about to speak, unexpectedly another bright yellow figure quickly passed him and entered the room. Long Jingyuan grabbed Su Qiao''s hand, and his eyebrows, which had always been calm and majestic, were a little eager: "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Su Qiao''s face was unclear, so she pointed to Xie Ruida and Liu Xingtang who were kneeling on the ground with a dumb face: "The three of us happened to be off duty today, so we drank two glasses together. Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t drink too much and will not delay things." Xie Ruida and Liu Xingtang reacted quickly and hurriedly pleaded guilty: "The emperor, there is something wrong with the humble duty. You shouldn''t think that you will relax if you are not on duty." "The emperor, humiliation is the same sin." Long Jingyuan glanced at the two men thoughtfully: "Get up!" "Thank you, the emperor!" Xie Ruida and Liu Xingtang breathed a sigh of relief. "Follow me." Long Jingyuan didn''t care about everything else, pulling Su Qiao and leaving. "What are you doing?" Didn¡¯t you watch so many people watch it? What is the style of pulling and pulling? "Young Master..." Bi Qiu was stunned. Su Qiao shook her head at her: "It''s okay." The ministers following the emperor and the guards were all confused. What''s the situation? Su Xiaoshizi, how can you follow the emperor so...casually? This is not like the relationship between the emperor and his courtiers. Is that how they get along on weekdays? How can the emperor be like this, this Su Xiaoshizi, can¡¯t be underestimated! Not to mess with! Don''t mess with it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 619： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (59) Chapter 619 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (59) Knowing that Su Qiao is okay, Su Jingya smashed her teacup with anger. "It''s really mad at me, mad at me." The emperor went to the palace, Su Qiao poked the man¡¯s chest with his finger: "What are you angry with?" Long Jingyuan''s face was a little dark, and he grabbed her finger: "Let¡¯s not talk to them again." "Why? Everyone is working together. Drinking and chatting shouldn''t be a big deal, right?" "Do you still remember who you are?" Long Jingyuan pressed his lips tightly, very unhappy. "What status?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes with disapproval. "We walk well, sit upright, and we are not afraid of shadows. Can we not even say a few words? Then I went to the Ministry of Engineering and the Ministry of War for a while, and there were all men there. " Long Jingyuan¡¯s face darkened: "That was before, I didn¡¯t know you were a woman at that time." If he had known it earlier, would he throw her in a man''s pile? "And now, you are my woman, and you will soon enter the palace as a concubine, how can you laugh and chat with the guards?" Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance: "Am I not in the palace yet?" Haha, enter the palace? You have to wait. It is estimated that when you enter the imperial tomb, you may not wait for it. Long Jingyuan squinted dangerously, and pressed the person down on his lap: "You are reminding me to turn you into my woman sooner?" Blew into her ears, suggestively: "If you are in a hurry, I can do it now." Anyway, after returning to the palace, she will be taken directly into the palace, and now it is not impossible. "Cough cough cough...cough cough cough cough..." Fearing that others would suspect that the fake act was actually being done, Su Qiao, who had poured two glasses of wine, suddenly felt a bit dry. She just poured herself a cup of tea and swallowed it, but when she heard this, she was immediately choked. Long Jingyuan reluctantly helped her pat her back smoothly: "You can choke even drinking water, why is it always so frizzy?" "Cough cough cough...I just drank some wine, and I was a little dizzy, so I drank it a bit urgently, it was not in the way." Su Qiao was choked with tears, but what was even more worried was that the man came in trouble. "By the way, it''s too early, I''ll go back first." Su Qiao just got up and was pulled back again. "Want to run again?" "After entering the palace, sooner or later you will pass through this experience." "Then enter the palace." Su Qiao blushed, and hurriedly ran out of the palace as soon as he pushed him away. "Hehe, is this shy?" still knew shyness, he thought she didn¡¯t even know what shyness was. Wearing men''s clothes on weekdays, every move is carefree, without the slightest sense of contradiction, just like a man. It''s rare to show such a small woman''s attitude. The father-in-law Quan who has been acting as the background board silently stepped forward and reminded: "The emperor, this matter today... is a bit strange." Although Father Quan didn¡¯t like Su Qiao very much, she would become the emperor¡¯s woman after all, and the emperor was still so rare, so no one was allowed to touch her hands. "An Yi, go and check it out." "Yes." Long Jingyuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a bloodthirsty expression, "Huh, even my women dare to move, but I want to take a good look, if I have eaten the courage of the bear heart and leopard." Su Qiao revenge, always revenge on the spot. That night, Su Qiao fascinated Su Jingya, took the sterilization medicine, and threw it directly onto the bed of the son of Huang Shilang. After she was busy, she clapped her hands, and she jumped back to her room from the window happily. "Didn''t you say you were asleep?" Long Jingyuan lay lazily on the bed, staring at her with deep eyes. "Ahem, why are you here?" Su Qiao was a bit embarrassed when he was caught doing bad things. Long Jingyuan pulled her to bed: "If you don''t come, how can you see such a good scene?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 620： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (60) Chapter 620 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (60) He was also preparing to do it, but he didn''t expect her to take the lead. "However, I originally wanted to give my fourth brother a marriage. If this happens, the marriage will not be granted. How can you compensate me?" "compensate you?" Su Qiao squinted at him angrily, her eyes complaining: "Huh, it''s not Prince Jin that Su Jingya wants to marry, but you, the superior emperor." "I don''t know what''s good about you, so many women squeeze their heads to join you." Su Qiao lay on him, pinched his chin, and looked carefully: "I look left and right. Apart from looking better, there is really nothing to do except being an emperor." Long Jingyuan: "..." These two points are enough to conquer all women. Of course, except for her. "Hmph, as soon as the draft was cancelled, she just spilled all the anger on me." Long Jingyuan squeezed her small face: "Did you wrong you on your head? I canceled the draft because of you." "..." Did she make the dead man cancel it? "I didn''t let you cancel, it should be you who are afraid of exhaustion and die?" Su Qiao said stiffly. I don¡¯t know how many times Long Jingyuan was choked by her "..." "You dare to say anything." The average woman can''t even think about it, how could she be embarrassed to say such explicit words? "You dare to do it, what am I embarrassed to say?" Su Qiao rolled over and rolled inside. "Are you eating again?" "Who has the taste?" "Little Vinegar!" "It''s so heavy when it starts." ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Su Jingya woke up from a strange bed screaming, she didn''t have a good piece of meat. didn''t know who it was. After hearing the scream, he ran over and kicked the door open. Following, there was another scream that deafened the ears. So, the news that Su Jingya had an affair with Huang Shihe quickly spread throughout the mountain resort. "Su Qiao! My Su Jingya is at odds with you!" Su Jingya, who was supported by the two maids and returned to her house, was so angry that she smashed everything. Can''t wait for a moment, she immediately endured her physical discomfort and sent someone to write a letter to King Jin. However, he did not expect that after King Jin came over with a gloomy face, the first thing was to warn her to shut up and stop saying a word outside. This made her even more angry, and slammed again. Xiaochun hesitated to say something but stopped: "Miss, you... why are you doing this?" The eldest lady has committed the crime of deceiving the emperor, and the Hou Mansion can''t get rid of it. There will be no support from the Hou Mansion, and the young lady is at Huang Shilang¡¯s house. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more sad? "To shut up!" "What do you know!" Su Jing Ya''s eyes are splitting: "Su Qiao ruined me, I must not make her feel better." Huang Shihe is notoriously greedy for beauty. The maids and maids in the yard are all his common rooms. Not only that, he also hangs around the brothel all day long. The thing that disgusts her the most is not here yet. Don¡¯t look at Huang Shihe who looks like a dog, but he likes torturing women in bed most. According to the news she inquired, many women have been tortured to death by him. It is harder to let her marry such a man than to let her die. When Su Qiao was still complacent, she was caught off guard, but her identity was exposed. Su Jingya unexpectedly found the stable wife at the time, as well as the old mothers who had been by Madam Hou, and wiped out their hypnotic hints. Not only that, she also wrote a few letters, letting the handprints of Wen Po and the old woman, and sending them to several ministers. When Su Qiao was called into the chamber of the Mountain Resort, she was still a little dazed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 621： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (61) Chapter 621 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (61) Chu Xiang, who has always seen Su Qiao displeased, is the first to attack. "The emperor, the matter is very important, the minister has to be cautious, so the stable wife who delivered the baby in the Hou Mansion back then, as well as the grandmother next to Mrs. Hou are also brought, and the emperor can personally ask." The courtiers of the Chu Xiang faction, one by one, became angry: "The emperor loves Su Qiao so much, but she tricked and deceived the emperor so much and committed such a crime of deceiving the emperor. Please the emperor to punish him severely. The prosecutor also looked serious: "The emperor, this kind of **** and fraud must not be let go easily. If I are from Longhua country like this, wouldn''t it be messy?" Tian Shangshu was anxious, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and took a step forward: "The emperor, Su Xiaoshizi...Miss Su is an inexperienced talent, and there must be misunderstandings. Please also the emperor to give her a chance to explain the reason." General Liu of the Ministry of War and others hurriedly stepped forward. "The minister agrees!" "The minister agrees!" Tao Fu Xie was very calm, and slowly stepped forward and bowed and thought: "The emperor, Ms. Su is not a person who chased fame and fortune. On the contrary, she is indifferent to fame and fortune, and she is free and easy-going by nature. It is clear that there are talents in the latitude and longitude, but in the imperial study room at that time, he repeatedly humbly avoided them and gave in several times in the competition. " "Also, please see the emperor carefully and give Miss Su a chance to explain." Chu Xiang glanced at him: "Tao Fu, even if she Su Qiao has the patience, but she has committed such a crime of deceiving the emperor, according to the law of our country, she should be punished with a capital punishment, to respect and do the best, and to suppress the court." On the main seat, Long Jingyuan¡¯s eyes rolled with anger, the yin bird licked blood, and he swept towards Chu Xiang: "What kind of monarch?" "I knew she was a woman from the beginning of the fight, but it was easy to do things, so I called her in the name of a royal guard." Everyone is confused. Easy to do things? What to do? An emperor, summon a woman to the front, still such a beautiful woman, what can he do? Everyone was silent. Seeing them shut their mouths, Long Jingyuan slowly said: "Qin Tianjian predicted that this year the drought in the north will be more serious than in previous years, and the rainy season in the south will be longer. Su Qiao proposed a feasible and long-term plan for this. Now the six departments are mobilized, and the South-to-North Water Diversion plan is being implemented intensively. There are many profound and noticeable points in it, and she must be present. " "In addition, the Ministry of Industry has recently built a wind-driven waterwheel that transports water from a low place to a high place based on the drawings drawn by Su Qiao. There are few basins in our country and many mountains and forests. With this thing, it is completely possible to dig soil and build fields above the forests. ." "On the Ministry of War, we are currently studying a crossbow that can shoot six and ten arrows at the same time. This is also Su Qiao''s idea. Without her participation, it would be extremely difficult to succeed." Speaking out Su Qiao¡¯s achievements bit by bit, Long Jingyuan¡¯s dignified eyes swept toward the courtier below: ¡°So, what else can you doubt?¡± The emperor obviously wants to protect. Who dare to doubt? What''s more, Yi Su Qiao''s contribution to Longhua Country, which is the crime of deceiving the emperor, has long been offset. "The minister is ashamed." "The ministers and others admire it." So, Su Qiao was only called to watch a scene, and then without a word, he was taken back to the emperor¡¯s palace. Su Qiao was very angry. "You did it on purpose, right? You knew Su Jingya¡¯s movements, but you didn¡¯t stop them. What do you want to do? " In fact, Su Qiao guessed a little wrong. In this matter, Long Jingyuan not only watched, he also added a fire. Na Wenpo was already in his hands, how could it be so easily found by Su Jingya? And I arrived at the Mountain Resort so soon. "I just want you to restore your daughter''s body and stand right beside me." Long Jingyuan didn''t say that he didn''t completely believe her, and would really follow him into the palace honestly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 622： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (62) Chapter 622 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (62) Although she is a woman, she is free and easy by nature, and she is determined in case of trouble, just like a gust of wind that cannot be held. She is a woman like the wind. In order to keep her, he doesn''t mind using some means. Su Qiao scratched her hair a little violently: "Is it necessary to restore her daughter''s body?" has made a huge noise, and now it is spreading everywhere outside. Long Jingyuan comforted her shoulders: "After entering the palace, I will temporarily designate you as a noble concubine. With these achievements, no one dares to doubt it anymore." When the current situation is stable, after her achievements are passed to the people, then she can be sealed as the queen, let her stand with him, and share the country. Su Qiao naturally didn''t know what he was thinking. Heh, dare to be like this. Yes, the Suhou Mansion is no longer in the past, and now it is only disgusted by the new emperor. She is a Miss Hou Mansion who has committed the crime of deceiving the emperor. She enters the palace, let alone the concubine, she may not even be able to touch her side. Suddenly stepped up to the sky, and mentioned the concubine, maybe how many people were not convinced. Although Su Qiao knew that he was also paving the way for herself by doing this, and she was somewhat involuntary, but she was getting more and more upset. She is going to leave in the end, and there is no need for him to do this, no need for his self-righteous charity. Long Jingyuan gently pinched her chin and raised her head to let her see the seriousness in her eyes: "I want everyone to see clearly that my love for you is unmatched by anyone, and your position cannot be shaken by anyone." He also wants to let everyone know that only she is qualified to stand on top with him. Su Qiao did not feel a trace of his enthusiasm. Peting, petting, and love, although only one word difference, it is a huge difference. She wants love, not pet. Only by standing in an unequal position, will they be like a pet, seeking the other side¡¯s favor. But he was born in this dynasty, and he was still the supreme emperor, so he couldn''t understand what he wanted. Perhaps in everyone''s eyes, in his eyes, her Su Qiao''s thoughts are not greedy and rebellious. But she Su Qiao has her own arrogance, her own dignity, and her own persistence. It is absolutely impossible for her to make such a compromise for a man she likes. Such love like charity, she disdains it! President Quan came in quietly, first glanced at Su Qiao, and then whispered softly: "The emperor, the queen mother would like to please." Long Jingyuan frowned slightly, then stretched his brows. gently caressed her face: "I will go back when I go, and I will come back to dine with you later, eh?" "You go now." The queen mother is looking for him at this time, it must be for the draft or her own business. * The Queen Mother''s bedroom. "What is the urgent matter for the queen to find her son?" "The emperor, adopting talented women is a rule left by the ancestors, balancing the front harem, extending the heirs, what a major event, how can the emperor say to cancel and cancel it?" The Queen Mother thought it was a rumor at first, but it turned out to be true. "You didn''t even know that Aijia would make a sound, so it was canceled, you...you are going to mad at Aijia." Long Jingyuan calmly handed the tea cup to her hand: ¡°Mother, the cancellation of this year¡¯s draft is my decision after careful consideration.¡± "I have only been on the throne for a year. Although the court is still stable, everything is wrong, variables are prone to happen, and the situation in the four countries is turbulent. At the time when the drought is imminent in our country, there is really no extra energy and time to do other things." He never thought about the draft. The women in the palace nowadays are annoying enough, and if you add to it, he is afraid to move out of the palace to handle official duties. If he can, he wants to clear all these women out so as not to get her eyes in the way. The queen mother sighed: "The emperor is really hard." "But how did the Aijia hear that you brought Su Yuan''s daughter of Suhou Mansion with you and granted her the position of Imperial Guard? What''s the matter?" "Her business is actually very simple." Long Jingyuan thought of Su Qiao, with a smile on his eyebrows: "She is a wonderful woman with a natural and easy nature and talent in the longitude and latitude." (End of this chapter) Chapter 623： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (63) Chapter 623 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (63) Speaking, Long Jingyuan, who has not always talked about the post of Chaotang in front of the dome, couldn¡¯t help telling Su Qiao¡¯s achievements. After listening, the queen mother was silent for a moment: "If she is so capable, then it would be my great fortune in Longhua country." "The emperor, such a person, must not let her fall into the hands of the other three countries." "My son knows, it''s a pity..." Long Jingyuan''s eyes were a little sad. It is rare to see him showing such a lonely look, and she cared: "What a pity?" Long Jingyuan raised his head and glanced at her: "She is free and easy by nature, indifferent to fame and fortune, and she doesn''t want to be confined to the palace." "You mean she doesn''t want to enter the palace?" The queen mother was shocked. A woman in this world who is still unwilling to enter the palace? Long Jingyuan nodded: "Yeah." The Queen Mother didn''t believe that Su Qiao really had those abilities, but she believed it a bit. "The emperor, this Su Yuan is a little stupid, but because of this, he has better control. The emperor has always been kind, why not let him go?" "As for Su Qiao, she is the daughter of the Suhou Mansion, and the emperor values ??the Mansion, and she is bound to be grateful." Long Jingyuan never thought about these? "When Qiao''er was born, she was sent to the south because she was too weak. For these years, the Hou Mansion ignored her and left her to fend for herself. Even the death of her mother did not allow her to come back. It may not be able to keep her." Looking at the extremely frustrated emperor, the queen mother couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed. I was raised by myself after all. "The emperor is too unconfident about herself, no matter how she can be, she is just a woman, with the emperor''s ability, can she still not retain a woman?" Long Jingyuan nodded slightly: "What the Queen Mother said is very true." The queen mother paused, and said deep and deep: "But there is one sentence, I have to remind you first, you can give her honor, but you must not do it alone." Long Jingyuan did not speak. She would be annoyed even if she wanted her alone, and would not pay attention to him. How could he dare to think of anything else? Now as long as she is willing to stay, he is willing to do anything. The mother and son had another conversation before Long Jingyuan left. After he left, the Queen Mother was a little worried: "Looking at the appearance of the emperor, I am really infatuated with this woman." The old mother next to her quickly comforted: "Don¡¯t worry about the queen mother, who is the emperor? How could she be scornful of the affairs of the country for a woman?" The emperor has always been calm, wise, capable, and decisive. How could he be led by the nose by a mere woman? "hope so!" The queen mother thought of her little son: "How is Hong''er? How come I haven''t seen him before this time?" "His Royal Highness should be busy at this meeting. The emperor has sent him a lot of errands, so don''t worry." "It''s good to do the emperor''s errands honestly. I''m afraid that I will stay in his backyard all day long and break my body." Long Jingyuan walked back to the bedroom in a hurry, but Su Qiao disappeared. President Quan looked ashamed: "The emperor, the youngest son...Miss Su said that after so many things, I am afraid that Lord Hou is in a hurry, so I will go back to the mansion first. Long Jingyuan''s face was a bit dark, and he immediately invited the dark guard to follow. At this time, Su Qiao did not leave immediately, but secretly went to Su Jingya''s room. Suddenly seeing Su Qiao in her room, Su Jingya was shocked. "You...what do you want to do?" "I can warn you, my maid is in the outhouse, if you dare to mess around..." "Don''t be afraid, I''m just here to fetch something, it won''t kill you." Su Qiao was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, quickly shot, and pierced the corner of her eye with a silver needle dipped in powdered medicine. "Ah...my eyes...my eyes..." Su Jingya only felt a tingling in the corner of her eyes, her eyes turned black, and then she fainted. "Don''t worry, you can''t be blind, it just makes you not see clearly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 624： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (64) Chapter 624 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (64) Su Qiao kindly lifted her from the ground and threw her on the bed: "Okay, get some sleep, I promise you can still see the sun tomorrow." You have to squint your eyes even when you look at people. You can only see a little more clearly when you walk in front of you. I see how you use your eyes to hypnotize. If it is a traditional hypnosis method, she will have to work harder. Unfortunately, it''s just a supernatural person with a little hypnotic eyes. A little medicine to block the central retinal artery is enough. After solving Su Jingya, Su Qiao took Biqiu honestly in the carriage back to the capital. Because it is not far away, most of the day will be there. Long Jingyuan was relieved when he received the news from the dark guard. It''s a pity that he was relieved a bit earlier. Only three days, the dark guard who had been following Su Qiao came back in disgrace and confessed his punishment. "The subordinate was stunned yesterday at Youshi... and only woke up a quarter of an hour ago." "Haha, good! Very good!" Dare to escape? smirked, and smashed the tea cup in his hand: "Xie Ruida, get me in!" "The emperor." Xie Ruida has never seen the emperor send such a temper, his heart raised high. Long Jingyuan is full of fierceness, and his eyes are full of anger: "I want you to personally take people to bring Su Qiao back to me, otherwise you don''t come back either." Xie Ruida was surprised. Su Qiao escaped? It''s over, the watermelon-sized thing on his neck is probably not very safe. "Yes, the emperor!" Xie Ruida quickly ordered the team for his own head and returned to Beijing as quickly as possible. "I don''t even look good at individuals, what use do I want you to do?" Long Jingyuan kicked the dark guard away: "Get me down and get the penalty!" The dark guard was kicked and vomited blood, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. He got up and still kneeled respectfully: "Hope the emperor gives his subordinates the next chance, the subordinates will bring Miss Su back, and then come to receive the punishment." Long Jingyuan''s eyes were cold and merciless: "If you didn''t bring people back, you don''t have to come back." "Also, don''t hurt her a bit." Gong Gong, who was shrunken aside like a quail egg, felt even more sad. The emperor. is so angry, why are you so protective of that thing that is not good or bad? Duke Quan was going to be wronged for his emperor. Think about his majesty, how many people want to enter the palace? But what about her? For her, the emperor canceled the draft under pressure. In order to build momentum for her, he almost shouldered the stigma of being greedy for beauty and was urged by the officials. In order that no one dared to embarrass her, not only did he let the Hou Mansion go, but also planned to restart it. What else is she dissatisfied with? She doesn¡¯t want the great grace of this day, she has to run, she has to anger the emperor, and she deserves to die! asked him to say that the emperor shouldn¡¯t waste any energy and thoughts on this kind of rebellious and ambitious woman. This year''s evasion trip has just begun, and the emperor rushed back to Beijing eagerly. All ministers thought that something extraordinary had happened. After inquiring, I realized that it was Miss Suhou Mansion who ran away. As time passed, the emperor''s face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes became more and more bloodthirsty. In the court hall, the ministers who knew the matter could not speak out, only hoping to retreat quickly. The Imperial Study Room is also covered with dark clouds every day, even Father Quan dare not dangle in front of the emperor. "The emperor, this is... this was sent by the little servant of the Hou Mansion, and said it was... that it was Miss Su who asked it to be delivered to you personally." Duke Quan, boldly, handed a sandalwood box to him. Long Jingyuan¡¯s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, like a furious lion: "Who asked you to bring it in? Give it to me." That ruthless woman, that woman with no conscience, thought he would forgive her by leaving a broken box for him? Don''t even think about it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 625： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (65) Chapter 625 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (65) Quan Gong shrank his neck and walked out the door slowly. When he reached the door, he gritted his teeth and turned back: "The emperor, inside... there may be Miss Su''s letter in it, you... you should take a look." Stupid things like pigs! Long Jing glared at him very angrily: "Get here." "Yes, yes, the minion will roll over right away." Quan Gonggong felt relieved and ran forward quickly. Carefully put the wooden box on the desk. Long Jingyuan had a gloomy face, looked for a while, and finally opened the lid of the box. There really is a letter. opened it a little eagerly, looked at it quickly, and patted it on the table. "Damn woman, did you give me Long Jingyuan who you wanted to give up?" "Thinking that if you give me the method of making the detonator and the thunderbolt, will you be able to send me?" "I thought that if you said two things that you liked me, I wouldn''t hold you accountable for running away?" "Don''t even think about it!" Duke Quan saw that although he gritted his teeth and scolded Su Qiao, his face improved a lot, and he boldly asked: "Ahem, the emperor, Miss Su...Did Miss Su misunderstand something?" Long Jingyuan lost him a cold eye: "Huh, what can you misunderstand? I have explained everything clearly to her, but she still has to run." Speaking, gritted his teeth authentically: "At the beginning, I shouldn''t be soft-hearted. I should break her leg directly and lock her up with a chain!" "..." Your lord, don''t deceive yourself. I think that when Su Qiao first came, the back of his hand was hot red, and you could have such a bad temper. Su Qiao had only been back to the capital for three days, but she had already started planning to leave this matter. So although there are only three days, it is enough for her to arrange. Xuanzheng Hall, several ministers are chatting vigorously. "The soldiers are divided into three groups and confused, but they stay in the capital? Still hiding in the brothel?" "When the guards were all out of the city chasing the three carriages, did she change her face and swagger out of the city?" "Hahaha, this trick to get out of the shell is really wonderful." "The better is yet to come." "Waiting for the guards to catch up with the three carriages, suddenly there was a movement of her from the Jiangnan side." "When the guards rushed away, it turned out that it wasn''t her at all. It was just someone who looked similar and had an imaginary personality." "Li Daitao is stiff? Is it sound?" "It would be fine if it was a slap in the face. The guards followed a clue to find Jiangbei, but there was no shadow." At the door, Long Jingyuan''s face was stinky: "I asked you to find a way to find someone, not to discuss the art of war." Taifu also kept holding back his laugh, and when he saw the emperor, he quickly got up and said: "Ahem, the emperor, this is a huge crowd. The niece Su is also good at disguise and skillful in warfare. It is a bit difficult to find it. The emperor might as well let her return voluntarily." Long Jingyuan thought about it again: "Come here, I have encircled Suhou Mansion. Lord Suhou is sent to jail, and he will be killed at a certain date. No one can visit." paused: "Another word from me is sent, so that the second lady of the Su Mansion will immediately marry the son of Huang Shilang." "Quan De, give me a message to Huang Shilang¡¯s son, don¡¯t spoil my concubine and destroy his wife, I hope he will have an early birth, a son, and a son!" "...Yes." Father Quan rubbed his stiff face with a sad expression on his face. Others don¡¯t know, don¡¯t the emperor know yet? That Huang Shihe is not only extremely strong, but also a bit abnormal. After spending a night in his room, the maid and maid did not have a piece of meat all over, and some were even dying. Don''t spoil your concubine and destroy your wife, which means that Huang Shihe will put all his thoughts on Miss Su Er. Giving birth early, this is to make Huang Shihe... (End of this chapter) Chapter 626： Emperor Lengao, dont chase me (66) Chapter 626 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (66) As far as he knows, Su Jingya was drugged by Su Qiao last time, and she should have no hope of having children in this life. So this aunt is very unlikely. Toss, it''s a waste of toss. I don¡¯t know how long Su Jingya can hold on? However, with the emperor¡¯s dictum, the Huang family should not dare to let people die easily, and will definitely keep her alive. Alas, the emperor is angering. If it weren¡¯t for Su Jingya¡¯s sudden exposure of Su Qiao¡¯s daughter¡¯s body, she would not have forced Su Qiao to flee. It might be that the emperor still has a beauty in his arms. The emperor didn''t even enter the door of Xuanzheng Hall, so he turned and left with a gloomy face. The ministers looked at each other and left silently. At this time, it¡¯s better to stay in front of the emperor as little as possible. The night is as cool as water, Wan Lai is silent. Long Jingyuan¡¯s heart was as heavy and dark as the dark night sky. You remember that night, the woman was wearing a Yuebaiyun robe, leaning in the pavilion holding a hip flask, drunkly looking at the bright moon in the sky and complaining. The cheeks are red, the drunk eyes are dim and blurred, and the lips are as delicate as the flowers in the morning. Under the moonlight, it is really amazingly beautiful. When he saw that scene, he didn''t even dare to move anymore, for fear that she would be disturbed and she would drift away like the wind. But now, she is still gone, she is just a gust of wind, a wind that no one can catch. "Hehe, how much do you want to leave me?" "Do I really hate you so much?" "My lord, you can''t drink anymore." Looking at the emperor holding a hip flask and not letting go, Duke Quan was heartbroken and scolded Su Qiao tens of thousands of times in his heart. Long Jingyuan did not turn his head back: "Quan De, do you think I am not good enough? Or am I not good enough for her?" "The emperor is extraordinary, and he is the best man in Longhua. No, even in the four countries, it is difficult to find a man who can match the emperor." "Except for Miss Su, the minions have never seen the emperor treat people so well, so caring, and consider everything for her." So, the emperor, it''s not that you are not good enough to her, but that you are too good to the woman. So much so that she was pampered and arrogant, so that she didn''t know the so-called, so that she was so rebellious that she actually gave birth to such thoughts. "Then you said, why is she not willing to stay by my side?" "Or, she didn''t feel happy with me at all? She was coaxing me before?" "This¡­¡­" President Quan wanted to say that this was because Su Qiao didn''t know what was good or what was wrong, and was not greedy. But looking at the emperor who showed his confused eyes for the first time, he felt sad again. "Does the emperor remember what Miss Su said on the evening of Qiong Lin''s banquet?" "What have you said?" Long Jingyuan seemed to think of something, and sat up a little staggeringly: "You mean, she went to find the man named Ahan who is not rare to be an emperor and is willing to accompany her on his wanderings around the cliff?" "..." Majesty, don''t you remember anything else, why do you remember this? Also, when you talk about the word ¡®Ahan¡¯, can you stop gritting your teeth and show a jealous look? As if he had found the truth, Long Jingyuan waved his hand and said loudly: "Come on, let me check it carefully and see... Behold, among the royal family members, there is a name with... with the word''han'' in it ." "If you find it, give me... Give me a kill on the spot!" "No, don''t kill first, give me... Bring it back to me, I have to take a good look... Take a good look at how he can, and let her... be so obsessed." "Yes." A dark guard immediately led the order and left. Quan Gonggong: "..." The emperor, your posture of catching traitors, what''s going on? (End of this chapter) Chapter 627： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (67) Chapter 627 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (67) I was afraid that the more the emperor would think, the more crooked he became, Gong Gong Quan quickly explained: "The emperor, the slave means that Miss Su is pleased with you, but she also... also dislikes you, it is not her mind and body that belong to her." Long Jingyuan raised his head and took a sip of wine, then slumped on the bench again. "But I am clearly... She clearly belongs to her body and mind." "And I have already said that when she enters the palace, except for her, I... will never go to other people''s palaces." "I...I also explained that the...those in the harem were all followed from the hidden mansion. They were forced in, so it''s not easy to disperse them." President Quan stretched out his hand and waved back the **** and court lady behind him, stepped closer, and reminded softly: "The emperor, we know something about it, but Miss Su doesn''t know it." "She must have thought you...you have made friends with other women." To be honest, Duke Quan didn''t want to remind the emperor about this at all. He hoped that Su Qiao would not come back again after he left. But now that the emperor is so uncomfortable, he is really worried. ¡®Hi¡¯ Long Jingyuan stomped a drink, and his mind suddenly became sober, "So she cares about this?" "But... but she didn''t ask." If she asks, he will say it even if he is embarrassed. He is a big man, who would take the initiative to come up with this kind of thing? President Quan hurriedly agreed: "Is that right? She didn''t ask, and people ran away without saying a word. Who can blame this?" As for a woman who would never ask a man about such things, Quan Gonggong should not know. The woman ran away and made the emperor so sad, it was her fault. Long Jingyuan uses his internal force to force the wine in his body out of his body. then threw the flask in his hand, suddenly stood up, and restored the calm and majestic emperor: "Quan De, send more people, we must find her quickly, I want to explain clearly to her." "..." Majesty, you are suddenly so energetic, and the slave is a little scared. Also, the minion really doesn¡¯t want to let that unsure thing come back and continue to harm you! Three days later. President Quan hurried into the imperial study room. "The emperor, I found it. Xie Ruida just passed the book by flying pigeons, saying that he found Miss Su''s waypoint registration and customs clearance records. However, she used the name of a man who had just died and still had time to eliminate the household. " "Clear the customs?" "Hehe, as expected, she is the woman I am fond of, she is extraordinary, and she can get it through Guan Wen." "..." Majesty, what''s the matter with you so proud? Do you still remember that the one was running away, not playing hide-and-seek with you? Do you still remember that a few days ago, you used to scold "unscrupulous woman, ruthless woman, unfeeling woman" a few days ago? Long Jingyuan was extremely happy: "Check it out for me to see which country she has gone to. I will pick her up personally." "Yes." Duke Quan can already predict what the future will be like. Longhua Kingdom will probably appear as the first emperor to fear in the beginning. Five days later, Yan Kingdom, Kyoto, Palace Garden. Seeing Long Jingyuan''s figure, the Emperor Yan Guo, who was over half a hundred years old, greeted him with a smile: "Dragon Emperor, the last time we met, we were still in the Four Congresses." Long Jingyuan is dressed in a deep purple cloud gown, and he nods slightly: "Emperor Yan, I haven''t seen each other for a long time, Emperor Yan is still so wise and martial." Emperor Yan Guo smiled and waved his hand: "Hehe, I am old, not comparable to the Dragon Zhang Fengzi of the Dragon Emperor." "I don''t know why the Dragon Emperor is here this time?" A smile appeared in Long Jingyuan¡¯s eyes: ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, my queen is naughty, and she ran to the country of Yan to have fun. I had a lot of fun. I can only come and take her back by myself.¡± "Oh? Is there anything else?" Thank you [the past month] for your baby''s monthly pass! Thank you [asked] baby¡¯s monthly pass! Thank you [Black Home] Baby¡¯s monthly pass! Thank you [Perfect World] for the 2 monthly passes of the baby! Thank you [Shen Xiemo] baby''s monthly pass! Thank you [No&Worry] Baby for 2 monthly tickets! At the same time, the people are very grateful to all the babies who voted for the recommendation, thank you for your support! (¡°)¡±(¦ä) Give me a smile~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 628： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (68) Chapter 628 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (68) The emperor of Yan State was taken aback, seemingly not believing that his emperor would do this. "Do you need the emperor''s help?" "This is not necessary. I am just afraid that Emperor Yan will misunderstand me. I will let you know." Although the four countries seem to be peaceful now, they are actually on guard. A little carelessness will lead to war. And what Longhua should do most now is to cultivate and regenerate vitality. Furthermore, there is no absolute certainty, he will never start a war. "I will leave first." Long Jingyuan was afraid that he would not pay attention and let the woman slip away again. Emperor Yan said with a smile: "Hehe, this woman, she has to rely on coaxing." "But with the style of the Dragon King, a woman who is more playful will not be willing to stay outside for too long. Maybe the Queen of your country has long been waiting for the Dragon King to pick you up." He was insinuating that Long Jingyuan was an emperor who couldn''t hold down a woman. Long Jingyuan gave him a meaningful look: "My queen, she is a little young, and there is nothing wrong with being playful. I''m just afraid that she will disturb Emperor Yan''s peace." The samples of the detonator and the thunderbolt, following the method that Su Qiao left behind, he has tried with several trusted ministers. The power... is simply amazing. His woman, even if she wants to leave, she thinks of him wholeheartedly and helps him. I was afraid that she would be too naughty, and someday came up with something weird, which made the country of Yan upset. Leaving a specious sentence, Long Jingyuan left with his entourage gracefully. Yanhuang''s personal **** was a little confused: "The emperor, what does the dragon emperor mean?" It¡¯s just a woman, can it still go to heaven? Emperor Yan stroked his beard, with contempt in his eyes: "Hehe, it is said that the new Emperor Longhua has a harsh method, and his talents are rough, but he is not too bad." Personal **** quickly echoed: "Yeah, for the sake of a mere woman, he even ventured to come to our country of Yan in person. What is Ming Jun doing?" is just a greedy beauty. After some confusion, Su Qiao found a small remote yard to live in in the capital of Yan Kingdom. It is said that Xiao Yin is hidden in the forest, and Da Yin is hidden in the city. At this time, she didn''t dare to go to small remote villages with nice scenery. Because once the trace is found, it is difficult to escape. But this prosperous capital is different. Once there is a problem, it can be immediately hidden in the flow of people. It''s a pity that she underestimated a man''s determination to find her. Waiting for her to discover that something was wrong, and when she wanted to jump out of the window, she discovered that the entire small courtyard was surrounded by martial arts top-notch guards. "..." Do you want such a big battle? Aren¡¯t all the guards sent out before? How come they have been replaced by a dark guard with first-class martial arts and top-notch turtle breath technique? ¡¾Host you finished the bird. ¡¿ "Can you stop gloating like this?" [I told you a long time ago, your man has never had a woman, you still don¡¯t believe it, you still have an endless play, are you caught now? ¡¿ Deserve it! "..." Isn''t she afraid that after entering the palace, she can''t come out to play casually? Long Jingyuan kicked the door open, and walked in with a gloomy face: "Where else do you want to go?" "No¡­¡­" Su Qiao jumped down from the window a little hesitantly. "You **** woman, I was busy doing everything for you, but you ran away without saying a word, you..." Long Jingyuan was too angry to speak anymore. He was busy paving the way for their future affairs, busy paving the way for her to be sealed, and in order to have her natal family to rely on, even her father, who he wanted to slap to death, ignored the opposition of the ministers, and insisted on it. She slipped away while he was busy. Fortunately, he was afraid that the women in the palace would be annoying for her, so he prepared to withstand the reprimand of the queen mother and clear them out of the palace. In the end, she fell well and gave him such a show. "I... Um..." Just about to say something, to ease the atmosphere, but the man did not give her a chance at all, and instantly imprisoned her limbs and bit her lip. So, Su Qiao didn''t even have time to say a whole sentence, and was thrown on the bed to eat and wipe. And from sunrise to sunset, sunset to sunrise, I haven''t been out of the room all day and night. "You bastard, you still come..." "No more...really no more..." "Say, can''t you run? Can''t you run?" "Return the soldiers in three ways, drew my attention away, gave me a slap in the face, gave me the golden cicada, and gave me a fake guide to Li Daitao. You are really capable, right?" Su Qiao finally fainted and barely escaped. When she woke up again, she almost fainted without being scared. Recommended friend Xuanyuan Ruge''s article "Fu Dao chased his wife and turned over again" was killed and reborn, Lu Wanchu only wanted revenge, protecting the person he wanted to protect. Looking at Fu Yixing, who has been pressing around him, Lu Wanchu is very big. Outsiders have said that Fu Yixing, the head of the Fu Group, is gentle and gentle, has a good personality, and shit. The person she knows is vicious and violent. He is not a good person. Don''t provoke him. When Lu Wanchu was with Fu Yixing, it was rumored by outsiders that Lu Wanchu was cheeky and depended on Fu Yixing. Then they saw a man sticking to the land and slapped her face too quickly. What should I do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 629： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (69) Chapter 629 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (69) As soon as she opened her eyes, the man behind the small desk who was writing memorials found out. raised his eyelids somewhat lukewarm: "Awake?" Su Qiao looked around with a dazed face: "How am I...?" She just slept, why did she get to Longhua Palace? You must know that it takes five days to travel from the capital of Yan Kingdom to the capital of Longhua, even if you are on the road day and night. Could it be that this way...that¡¯s how she came to sleep? The man didn¡¯t help her: "Quan De, put a meal." After a loud shout, Long Jingyuan put down the memorial and went to help her dress. Su Qiao hurriedly tightened the quilt, blushing a little: "I...I will do it myself." "Where have I not seen or touched you?" "Do you think these days, who is helping you wipe your body and who is helping you change clothes?" "..." Su Qiao''s cheeks instantly burst red, and now even his neck is red. hurriedly grabbed the clothes in his hand, lowered his head and hid under the quilt to put on the clothes quickly. The man did not reluctantly, so he invited the maid, took the wet wipes and the red coral toothbrush, soaked it in the teeth powder, and asked her to wash it up. After she got it right, she slammed the person up and out of the inner room. "I... I will go by myself." Su Qiao was very uncomfortable, but a little afraid of this man. \''Snapped\'' A slap on the hip, the man warned in a low voice: "Be honest." Su Qiao blushed and did not dare to move again. Okay, after such a escape, now she is at a loss. "Eat." "..." Sitting on this man''s lap, can she eat it? The man put his hand on her abdomen and touched it suggestively: "If you don''t want to eat, then I will eat you first." Su Qiao was slightly stiff, and quickly picked vegetables into his mouth. In fact, she was really hungry. Staring at her to finish the meal, the man said nothing, picked up the person and walked into the inner room. Before Su Qiao could react, she was thrown on the dragon bed, and the clothes she wore, \''chih\'', were completely scrapped. Looking at this posture, Su Qiao was really shocked, and quickly grabbed his arm: "Wait, I... I have something to ask you." "Ahem, I heard that you surrounded the Hou Mansion and put my father in prison?" The man who was immersed in his hard work stopped his movements and looked up dangerously: "You still have your heart to think about other things. It seems that I haven''t worked hard enough." "Despicable." Knowing to use this trick to threaten her. Su Qiao cursed softly. Long Jingyuan sneered: "I don¡¯t mind being a little more mean to you, a white-eyed wolf with no conscience." "...who has no conscience?" Her position has always been firm, and she told him from the beginning that she can only have her as a man. But he is an emperor, and is a member of the Sixth Court of Sangong, could she still make her begs for nothing? "Don''t know what''s wrong?" Long Jingyuan''s alveolar is very itchy This woman is cruel. She is scared of her once, and she will have to run away next time. "Are I not good enough for you? You want to escape like this by all means." "Or, I really can''t compare to the Ahan in your mouth?" Su Qiao was stunned: "Who?" "Your concubine." Thinking of not finding anyone so far, Long Jingyuan gritted his teeth a bit. "..." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Where is her concubine? If he is right, he should be referring to Duanmuhan. It is estimated that when she accidentally said such a name. Seeing her silent, Long Jingyuan''s heart suddenly sank: "What? Is he really your concubine?" "..." I have seen someone who is jealous, but I have never seen someone who is jealous of myself. Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "Have I ever had a man before you, don''t you know?" Long Jingyuan''s face was slightly better: "Then who is he? Why did I search all over the four countries, but I haven''t found this person?" "Or, he is not from the Four Kingdoms, but from overseas?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 630： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (70) Chapter 630 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (70) Su Qiao''s heart is a little frustrated: "You think too much, he''s already dead." Long Jingyuan sneered: "It''s fine if you die." It also saved him from doing it. Su Qiao: "..." I have seen someone who wants to kill a rival in love, but I have never seen someone who wants to kill myself. Long Jingyuan finally eased his expression, bowed his head and kissed her lips: "Don''t miss him anymore. I am your delight and your ultimate destination." "When did I say I liked you?" Su Qiao gave him a disgusting glance. The charm that came out of the corner of his eye naturally made the man almost unable to hold it back. He smiled triumphantly: "My ears are very good. You have said it more than once, and it is also written in the letter left. I have framed the love letter, and that is your deed." "..." What kind of love letter, it was just a tool she used to comfort him, so that he would not send someone to look for her hard. And there are not a few words in it. The next few photos are all methods of making detonators and blast bombs. Still framed as a deed, do you want to point your face? "I''m so tired, don''t come again." "I have to impress you a little bit so that you can understand who your man is and where you should stay." "If you mess around again, I will really be angry." "It¡¯s okay, even if you are angry, you can only stay by my side to get angry. There are three thousand elite soldiers guarding the Longgandian, and there are countless first-class secret guards." "..." This battle, as for? "Who do you think of me? Pets?" "My old lady tells you, I''m Su Qiao, you don''t want to close the canary, you''d better let me go quickly, otherwise..." "Otherwise, what? Still want to run?" Su Qiao showed a fierce look: "Otherwise, my old lady will just cut off two or two pieces of meat under you." Long Jingyuan "..." This...Is this still a woman? Finally pulled back a round, Su Qiao felt quite refreshed. "If you are afraid, let go. You are the emperor. If the dragon''s body is damaged, the chair under your **** will be unstable." Long Jingyuan smiled: "You can''t beat me." "Also, there are more than two under me, don''t you know the most?" "..." Who will soon drag this shameless rascal away. "Okay, don''t be angry, I am like this, am I afraid that you will leave without saying a word? In order to find you this time, you don¡¯t know how many people I sent out secretly. " The other three countries almost thought that Longhua would go to war with them. Su Qiao was angry after thinking about it: "I ran away without saying a word, can you blame me for this?" "I said from the beginning that I don''t want to enter the palace. Even if I like you again, I won''t wrong myself for you. The feelings that come from such aggrieved feelings are suffocated to death. It is not what I want at all. " "Whether three wives and four concubines, or three concubines, if you really love one person, you will not allow a third person to be inserted in the middle." "You said I was a jealous woman, in fact, you should be happy. If you don''t really care about you, I''m jealous, I''m a fart? Be happily in front of my aloof concubine, read a book, enjoy the flowers, enjoy the spicy food, don¡¯t have a good life. " "Similarly, if there are a few close men around me, would you be happy? Would you not be jealous?" "Don''t tell me you are a man, I am a woman''s bullshit, in my world, there has never been a man or a woman, only the strong and the weak." " Throughout the ages, powerful women have been able to raise their faces. It''s just that they are very strong and no one dares to add more beaks." Long Jingyuan turned over and lay down, letting her lie on her chest: "Done?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 631： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (71) Chapter 631 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (71) "..." She was angry for a long time here, and after talking for a long time, her saliva was almost dry, but the man''s face was calm. What is it going to do? Can you give some face and cooperate? " Long Jingyuan squeezed her face: "From the beginning to the end, from the body to the heart, there is only you as a woman." Su Qiao: "..." Are those women in the harem all decorated? Could it be that the big prince popped out of a crack in the rock like a grandson monkey? "I''ve even drawn up the imperial decree for the post-approval. I only wait until the time is right to seal you as the queen. And the women in the palace, I have already decided to go out, but you ran away without saying a word. There is no time to say anything, whose fault are you in the end?" Su Qiao touched her nose vainly. How did she know that he planned this secretly? ¡¾I have said that you have wronged others, and you always don''t believe me. ¡¿ ¡¾You traitor, you always help him. ¡¿ 444... Who is a traitor? Is there any revolutionary brotherhood? It is clearly dedicated to her. "I have been ill since I was a child. After seeing the filthy things hidden in the dark in the palace, I can''t even touch a woman." Su Qiao was a little confused: "Don''t even think about calling me, I''m not a fool." The man raised his head and kissed her little mouth: "It''s really stupid." ran away without asking, and went to the country of Yan. Who is stupid if she is not stupid? "The current queen mother is not my biological mother. My biological mother...had an affair with the guards and was beaten to death by a gangster." "At that time, I was only a few years old, and I witnessed these things with my own eyes. In addition, I saw more filth afterwards, which made me feel disgusted and disgusted with the affairs of men and women." Su Qiao¡¯s brain is a little insufficient: "Then your concubines, and the prince..." Hold on, if this man is really obsessed with cleanliness and is really disgusting with men and women, isn¡¯t he... Isn¡¯t he wearing a green hat? and it''s green, so big. Su Qiao felt a little sympathetic to him. "Psychedelic medicine." "The big prince...is Long Hongyuan''s." Su Qiao was stupid: "No...no?" Jin Wang''s horse, so courageous? Even stealing food into his brother¡¯s harem? As the saying goes, rabbits don¡¯t eat grass at their nests. Winding the hair on her cheeks behind her ears, Long Jingyuan''s expression was also a little hard to express. "Private Concubine Hui had a life with him before entering the palace. I didn''t know about it at the time." As a result, the woman was pregnant as soon as she entered the palace. He also looked at the face of the Queen Mother, so he didn''t lose heart. Another point, for so long, from the mansion to the palace, he has never been born without an heir, and the minister has long been suspicious. So he just made it easy. Well, Su Qiao has nothing to say. Speaking of this, Long Jingyuan squeezed her chin and looked at her very seriously: "So, I have no one else, and you can''t have other men. Both mind and body must belong to me." Su Qiao didn''t expect whether Ji Tailai, his own man, or his own. Don¡¯t mention how happy you are. Holding him ¡®pound¡¯ the ground was a kiss, and smiled and said: "Except for you, I can''t look down on other men." Long Jingyuan¡¯s eyes lit up, he clasped the back of her head, and gave her a long kiss directly: "Good eyesight." "By the way, your father, I have let him go back. This time I also want to teach him a lesson. Who made him ignore you so much before?" Dare to be sentimental or avenging yourself? Sure enough, it was her man. Su Qiao smiled and grabbed his neck: "If you don''t die, it will be done." Long Jingyuan enjoyed her initiative very much, and asked for credit: ¡°Also, your good sister, I let her marry into the Huang Mansion, and I also issued an order to let the son of Huang Shilang give birth to a son early.¡± Su Qiao did not expect this man to have such a bad heart. When Su Jingya was thrown on Huang Shihe¡¯s bed, she was given sterilization medicine. It''s strange that this son can be born! ¡®Bat¡¯ "Worth the reward." "This is not enough." If you make yourself angry, of course you will destroy it yourself. Two days later, Su Qiao had to leave the Dragon Dry Palace all over. First, he went back to the Hou Mansion, and frightened the trembling Master Hou. Do not dare to scold her, nor dared to accuse her, as if offering a bodhisattva. Su Qiao felt boring, and went shopping on the street. He didn''t expect to meet King Jin with a haggard look in the teahouse. Recommended friend Xuanyuan Ruge''s article "Fu Dao chased his wife and turned over again" was killed and reborn, Lu Wanchu only wanted revenge, protecting the person he wanted to protect. Looking at Fu Yixing, who has been pressing around him, Lu Wanchu is very big. Outsiders have said that Fu Yixing, the head of the Fu Group, is gentle and gentle, has a good personality, and shit. The person she knows is vicious and violent. He is not a good person. Don''t provoke him. When Lu Wanchu was with Fu Yixing, it was rumored by outsiders that Lu Wanchu was cheeky and depended on Fu Yixing. Then they saw a man sticking to the land and slapped her face too quickly. What should I do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 632： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (72) Chapter 632 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (72) "Does King Jin have any advice?" Wang Jin stood at the door of the box, looking at Su Qiao who had returned to women¡¯s clothing with a complicated expression: "Can I have a few words with you?" "Biqiu, let him in." Su Qiao probably knows what he wants to say. The King Jin¡¯s eyes were full of nostalgia: "Yue''er..." "Call me Su Qiao." Su Qiao corrected him straightforwardly. King Jin looked at her familiar face with a wry smile: "Xiao Qiao, you fooled me so hard." Su Qiao laughed a little ironically: "Hehe, why did King Jin say this?" The king Jin¡¯s eyes were grimace: "As it is now, do you still want to hide it from me?" "It was you who rescued me in the south that day. It was you who took care of me. Why didn''t you tell me?" Su Qiao glanced at him: "Don''t deceive yourself, who are you Jin Wang? Will you not see the difference between me and Su Jingya?" As a brother who died, he lived under the hands of this man Long Jingyuan, and the prince who can still live such a beautiful life, is he really such a stupid King Jin? "It''s just that you prefer Su Jingya, who is dignified, elegant, generous, and literary." "As long as you have a distraction, you can send a hand to the south to find out the truth, but unfortunately you don''t." The King Jin bowed his head with a guilty conscience: "I...I later sent someone to find you on Xiao Zhuangzi, but Zhuangzi caught fire and you didn¡¯t know where to go." King Jin also knew how pale he was. But at this time, he no longer knew what to say. This man can still say this kind of thing now, Su Qiao really despises him. "It has been half a year since you left, and you sent someone to check it after half a year? And it was still when I found that Su Jingya was only using you after I returned to the capital." "Hehe, it can be seen that you have never had a real heart." "After all, you are an ungrateful and treachery villain." Su Qiao will not save him much face. Anyway, the man in her family is the emperor, and there are ways to make him a prince. Well, she just bullied others, so why? "Xiao Qiao..." King Jin opened his mouth, with nothing to say. Su Qiao got up and left: "Don''t look for me again, you can do it yourself!" After entering the palace, sure enough, the man in her family looked jealous. "What are you doing with him?" Su Qiao hurriedly poured tea for him, carefully soothing: ¡°Isn¡¯t this just happened to happen, it¡¯s okay to say it clearly, so that he won¡¯t get in front of him all the time.¡± "Tomorrow I will let him go away." Long Jingyuan was very domineering and authentic. Su Qiao sits directly on his lap, and puts him around his neck: "I don''t care about the others, but I want his son." The man held her back to prevent her from falling: "We can give birth to ourselves." Su Qiao was silent for a while: "As you know, I was born with a bad health, and I may not be able to give birth." "I haven''t tried it, how do you know?" Long Jingyuan suddenly wanted a child with her. will be as smart and cute as her. \''Haven''t tried yet? \'' Have tried for many lives, okay? "Let¡¯s work hard now, I don¡¯t believe it, and I can¡¯t make you pregnant." "Wait..." It doesn''t matter whether you are strong or not, hello. "I can''t wait for this." "All the people of Longhua are waiting." "¡­¡­" Talking about any topic, and finally talking, will talk about the dragon bed. Su Qiao is already a little numb. Woke up, it was already dark. Washed, the two began to eat. Just took two bites, Su Qiao quickly vomited. "Don''t take it, there are sterilization medicine in it, and..." Picked up the deep-fried crucian carp and sniffed it carefully. He was a little surprised: "Huh? It turned out to be poppy powder?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 633： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (73) Chapter 633 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (73) Long Jingyuan''s face was very ugly, "What is a poppy?" "A very beautiful flower that can make people addicted slowly. Once infected, it is extremely difficult to quit, and it can slowly destroy a person''s body and will. Once the medicine is broken, it is like ten thousand ants biting the bones, it is better to live than to die, and eventually die. " "This kind of thing, I didn''t expect to have it here." It seems that this continent also has some surprises. The more Long Jingyuan listened, the more anger in his eyes. Threw the chopsticks on the table, gritted his teeth, and said cruelly: "Quan De, check it out for me!" "Hey!" Duke Quan looked solemn. Unexpectedly, the hands of these people would reach out to the emperor. It was absolutely lawless. This matter must be thoroughly investigated! Check it out clearly. Su Qiao thought for a while, and shouted to Father Quan: "Wait, poppy powder, you start to investigate from Su Jingya." This kind of thing, people in this era should not know. Only Su Jingya, someone who knows medicine and who has crossed over, knows. Two days later, as soon as Su Qiao returned to the palace from the Hou Mansion, he saw the entrance of the study, the father-in-law Quan, who was so anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "Mother, you can count as coming back. The emperor made a big fire today and smashed all the tea cups. The imperial table was also kicked over. He also locked himself in it and did not eat any food. Go and see Right!" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Did the Queen Mother?" "..." Father Quan was choked. Unexpectedly, Su Qiao didn¡¯t even have to check, so he guessed it. Su Qiao saw his constipation, and knew that he had guessed right, "I''ll go in and have a look. You should prepare some lighter meals, and then make a pot of tea." "Yes, the minion will go right away." Alas, we are my intimate sister, who specializes in comforting and enlightening problem children. Sighed, Su Qiao pushed the door into the study. Seeing the man sitting on the couch all over, she walked over and held his head: "What''s the matter? His face is so ugly?" Long Jingyuan hugged her waist, his voice was a little low and hoarse: "Qiaoqiao." Su Qiao patted him on the back: "I grew up in this palace since I was a child, what have you never seen before?" "You didn''t come out of her belly after all, and she has her own son after one floor, so sometimes it''s hard to choose." Long Jingyuan¡¯s voice is very decadent: "From the age of six to now, she has raised me for 16 years, and even when I became the throne, she also supported me. Even though I know she is not my biological mother, the kindness of nurturing is greater than that, and I have never forgotten it. " "Even if I know that the eldest prince is Long Hongyuan, I can''t hold it down, but why does she come to force me?" It doesn''t count as harming herself, but she even gave Su Qiao a sterilization medicine. This is a kind of wanting to stop oneself and help the prince to rise to the top. If Su Qiao found out in time, he would hardly dare to look alike, what will happen to him and Su Qiao then. Did you catch that drug addiction together, become less like people, ghosts and ghosts, and finally die miserably? Su Qiao is not surprised at all: "Well, there is no need to feel sorry for these people who don''t take you to heart, don''t you still have me?" "Well, I still have you, Jojo." He still has his own woman to protect him. This time, he must not give in. Su Qiao has become accustomed to man¡¯s acting like a baby, and Shun Mao is very skilled: "Isn¡¯t that right? It¡¯s enough for you to have me, what else do you want others to do?" "Then Jojo is enough for you to have me, and you can''t ask anyone else." The man took advantage of the trend and monopolized. "Of course, I don''t want anyone except you." Speaking, she pulled the man up: "Go, I''m hungry, accompany me to eat something." (End of this chapter) Chapter 634： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (74) Chapter 634 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (74) "Yeah." Long Jingyuan finally recovered, and turned back to the cold and steady, seemingly inscrutable emperor in the ordinary day. Before Su Qiao had time to find the Queen Mother¡¯s trouble, she was the first to find her trouble. Su Qiao was not afraid, and directly followed the old mother to the queen dowager¡¯s palace. The Queen Mother sat in the upper seat with a majestic expression, staring at Su Qiao''s eyes, as if she was a fox who bewitched the Lord. "For you, the emperor cancelled the draft and went to Yan Country to find you back. Now he wants to disperse the harem. What the **** is Su Qiao? Let him do this for you as an emperor? " "As long as you can think of him, you won''t let him do such a thing. Do you know that the front and the harem are always slashed, how do you let him balance the court? How do you ask him to confess to the ministers? " Thinking that this old woman would not only give herself sterilization drugs, but also drugs for Long Jingyuan, in order to be able to inherit the throne for her grandchildren, Su Qiao was very unhappy. was not polite at all: "Queen Dowager, I am sorry for making you unhappy, but I have to say a few words." "My Suqiao¡¯s man, whether he is an emperor or a beggar, he can only have me. I don¡¯t care whether he is powerful or not, and I don¡¯t care whether he is capable." "Long Jingyuan is just the man Su Qiao likes in my eyes, nothing more." "These concubines in the harem, even without me, they have been keeping the widowhood. I don''t believe that you haven''t noticed the queen mother." "Besides, the emperor did not give them choices. They are willing to stay in the palace. They stay in the palace. They are willing to leave the palace. They will also help them to change their faces and rearrange their identities to return to the family. "I hate the harem very much, and even the boring fights in the harem, but you don''t think of me as a good soft persimmon." The Queen Mother did not expect that this woman was so arrogant, she was so angry that she clutched her chest and panted non-stop: "You...?" Su Qiao did not give her a chance to speak at all: "I am here today, not to argue with the Queen Mother, I am here to ask you to be alone." The queen mother finally eased her strength, holding back the anger in her heart, her face pale: "Who do you want?" "The Great Prince." Isn''t ?? a baby grandson? The old lady snatched your grandson, to see if your heart hurts. See if you dare to attack the old lady''s man in the future. The queen mother''s face became more gloomy: "Impossible!" Su Qiao is very confident that she will hand it over. "Queen dowager, your previous actions, including the matter of the eldest prince, are clear to the emperor. He only looks at you for the sake of raising him for so many years, so he can''t bear it." "If the Queen Mother wants King Jin to live well and the eldest prince to live well, she should listen to my advice and give the eldest prince to me." Su Qiao arrogantly folded his arms around his chest and raised his chin: "Now, in this Longhua country, I am the only one who can protect the eldest prince." In the past, her man might have let go of the eldest prince, but now, that¡¯s not necessarily the case. After all, the queen mother has already played against herself for the sake of the prince. Who can guarantee that there will not be a second time? Knowing that everything she did was exposed, the queen mother''s face was a little pale: "Why do you want him?" "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s really going to hurt him. I won¡¯t go through it at all today. Although I hate these boring fights in the harem, I have hundreds of methods to make him disappear silently." Recommended friend Xuanyuan Ruge''s article "Fu Dao chased his wife and turned over again" was killed and reborn, Lu Wanchu only wanted revenge, protecting the person he wanted to protect. Looking at Fu Yixing, who has been pressing around him, Lu Wanchu is very big. Outsiders have said that Fu Yixing, the head of the Fu Group, is gentle and gentle, has a good personality, and shit. The person she knows is vicious and violent. He is not a good person. Don''t provoke him. When Lu Wanchu was with Fu Yixing, it was rumored by outsiders that Lu Wanchu was cheeky and depended on Fu Yixing. Then they saw a man sticking to the land and slapped her face too quickly. What should I do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 635： Emperor Leng Ao, dont chase me (75) Chapter 635 Emperor Leng Ao, don¡¯t chase me (75) The queen mother stared at Su Qiao with deep eyes. She gritted her teeth and told the old servant beside her: "Give it to her." "Queen Dowager." The old lady looked worried. The Queen Mother looked gray and slumped on the chair: "Ai Jia, tell her!" The old mother had no choice but to return to the inner room, took out the prince who was sleeping well, and carefully handed it to Su Qiao. Su Qiao didn''t mean anything bad to the chubby prince, she held her in her arms skillfully, turned and left. The old mother looked at Su Qiao''s back walking away with a bit of reluctance, "Queen dowager, how can you give her the eldest prince? You know..." This is the pro-grandson of the Queen Mother, and the pro-son of His Royal Highness King Jin. Another younger grandmother can see: "Queen dowager, I heard that Miss Su''s health was not very good when she was born. The husband even asserted that she might not be a bad thing to take the eldest prince away if she will not survive the weak crown." The Queen Mother looked depressed: "Up until now, no matter what she thinks, the Aijia has nothing to do." "If it weren''t for the **** Huifei who dared to encourage Hong''er to rebel, and was discovered by the emperor, the Aijia wouldn''t be where it is today." When she thought of the woman Huifei, the queen mother gritted her teeth with hatred, ¡°It¡¯s really cheap for her to let this **** die like this.¡± Su Qiao must bring the eldest prince to her side to raise him. Although Long Jingyuan felt very responsive, he couldn¡¯t help it with her. The harem was not condemned for this reason. Although some concubines knew that there was no hope, they were unwilling to leave the palace. After all, no matter how good it is to go out of the palace, it is not as good as being in the palace. The imperial palace is rich in clothes and jade, with noble status, and is also worshipped by people. Su Qiao did not engrave them, everything was in accordance with the previous specifications. Slowly, they get along well. As for Su Jingya, she lived a life of desperation until she became unbearable, and finally committed suicide with hatred and jealousy towards Su Qiao. Because of the rebellion, the king of Jin was sent directly by the emperor to guard the tomb of the emperor. Only on major festivals can he return to Beijing. The South-to-North Water Diversion Project was successfully completed after one and a half years, and the people''s living conditions have been greatly improved. In this life, Su Qiao is committed to researching various advanced and practical agricultural articles and daily necessities, etc. Longhua State has flourished and created a prosperous age. It is worth mentioning that through the detonation of detonators and thunderbolts, the other three countries not only did not dare to fight Longhua¡¯s idea, but after careful consideration, they really bowed their heads. Of course, there are also various advanced products of Longhua Country. Whether it is agriculture or industry, the development is very rapid, which is far behind the reason for the three countries. Su Qiao, the empress of the Emperor Longhua¡¯s heartfelt love for a lifetime, her achievements spread to every corner of the four countries, and even hundreds of years later, her legend is still circulating. The Emperor of Yan State regretted not leaving her in Yan State after learning of her abilities. * This time, after Su Qiao returned to the space, he fell asleep in the space for a while. With so many planes down, although her soul has become a lot stronger, the accumulation of emotions throughout her life has caused her spirit to be somewhat exhausted. Xiaosi once suggested that she should save the emotions of the previous plane, including feelings, before going to the next one, and return them all after completing all the tasks in the future, but Su Qiao did not agree. If it''s just to complete the task and gather her soul fragments, then she might do it. But now, her goal has changed. She is no longer just to complete the task, she also wants to meet the man whose true identity has become a mystery. She doesn''t know what their future will be like, but she wants to seize every opportunity to get along with him. Feeling almost done, Su Qiao went to the new plane with ease. (End of this chapter) Chapter 636： The arrogant boss is very unbehaved (1) Chapter 636 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (1) "Little Four, how much wine did I drink?" As soon as Su Qiao woke up, she smelled a strong smell of wine, which came from her own mouth. Just about to open his eyes, only to find that after a long time, he opened a small slit. "What''s the matter with my eyes?" Sour, pain, uncomfortable, tears when stabbed by the light. 444 has an unpredictable face: [Your eyes are swollen from crying. ¡¿ [As for how much wine you have drunk, just look at the wine bottles on the ground. ¡¿ "I¡­¡­" Su Qiao staggered up from the gray carpet, and just wanted to ask, but unexpectedly, 444 had already said something as expected: ¡¾If you want to ask why the clone is crying, you can take a good look at the computer on the table in front of you. ¡¿ "¡­¡­?"what? The avatar cried like this. Could it be that someone posted some private photos of her? Su Qiao quickly glanced at the luxuriously decorated but cozy room, and made sure that he was the only one in the house, and then barefoot walked to the computer desk by the window. When she squinted a pair of fish bubbles soaked in tears to see clearly what was on the computer screen, a fly could be caught in her brow. "Is these people talking about me?" "I bully people with my own power, and I bully people with some stinky money in my family and **** other people''s songs?" Did her clone finally rise again? "I am incompetent and incompetent. I can''t do anything. I''m so ugly, I''m robbing someone else''s boyfriend?" Su Qiao touched her red and hot face. The touch is delicate and smooth, at least the skin is good. Facial senses, judging from her past experience, it is definitely not much different, right? 444 covered her mouth and smiled: [You are wrong. They not only said that you bullied others to **** someone''s original songs, but also stole first, and stealing does not make it a robbery. ¡¿ "..." Is the clone such a dishonest person? Since the family has money, can¡¯t it be done by paying the money directly? Still need to steal, rob? [Hey, let me tell you, not only...] "Let¡¯s take pleasure in the misfortune less, don¡¯t forget that you and I are one, and when people scold me, they are scolding you. Su Qiao stretched out his hand and let out a sigh of relief, and took his hand away in disgust. Is this soaked in a wine barrel? Fortunately, the strengthening relief has already begun to work, otherwise, she is probably dead drunk by this time. 444 a little did not react: [Scaught Xiaoye? ¡¿ ¡¾Looking at the little master, if you don¡¯t scold them, they don¡¯t have any pants left. ¡¿ Hmph, it¡¯s so daring that even this uncle dared to scold him. "What''s the hurry, I''m not afraid of late for a good meal, wait until I sort out the memory first." "By the way, remember to delete all those videos for me. It looks very disturbing." Feeling the soft carpet under her feet, Su Qiao walked to the light blue round bed on one side. After climbing up to lie down, he exhaled comfortably, and then closed his sore and uncomfortable eyes. * At the same time, Lu''s Group, President''s Office. The long-haired girl who was sitting on the solo sofa by the floor-to-ceiling window and playing with her mobile phone suddenly got up, and looked at the man behind the desk with a face hesitant to speak. "Jing Wen, I don¡¯t know who recorded this afternoon¡¯s incident and posted it on the Internet..." Bai Zhilan scratched her head very annoyed: "I knew this, I wouldn''t expose her in public. I blamed me for being so angry at the time." Lu Jingwen looked at the regretful girl, sighed in his heart, got up and walked to her side, and touched her long hair: "Fool, if you repeatedly give in, you will only make the woman think that you are a bully, and it will become more and more excessive." Thinking of what happened in the recording studio in the afternoon, a sharp light flashed in her eyes: "Since she dares to do such a thing, she must be prepared to bear the consequences." New plane~~~ Twisted waist, square dance started. * Thank you [asked] baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [late stage lazy cancer] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Call Me Queen Lord] for the 2 monthly passes of the baby. Thank you [cool Zhi] for the two monthly passes of the baby. Thank you [Zhong Li Lingxi] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Qianshan Muxue] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [previous month] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you for the little fairies who voted for your recommendation. Today is your most beautiful day. (¡ñ\''\''¡ñ) (End of this chapter) Chapter 637： The arrogant boss is very unbehaved (2) Chapter 637 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (2) "What belongs to you, I will never let anyone take it away, not even her." "Yes..." Bai Zhilan looked up before hesitating to speak. Lu Jingwen leaned over and kissed her forehead lightly, his eyes firm: "No, but, I have decided to break the marriage contract with Su Qiao." "In fact, the marriage contract between us was completely privately set by the elders of the two families, and there was no relationship between me and her at all." Grandpa Su Qiao helped his grandfather back then, and his grandfather was grateful, so he made a marriage contract between Su Qiao and him. At that time, he was young and ignorant, so he easily nodded and agreed, but now he regrets it. A gleam of joy flashed through Bai Zhilan''s heart, but he was hesitant on her face: "This...is it really good? Will it hurt her?" Lu Jingwen held her shoulders dozingly: ¡°It¡¯s actually a good thing for her to dissolve the marriage contract. It¡¯s not fair to her to marry someone who doesn¡¯t love her.¡± "Xiao Lan, I originally thought that I could only go on like this in this life, but I didn''t expect God to treat me badly and let me meet you." Lu Jingwen is very fortunate to meet someone he really likes. "Jing Wen, you were wrong. I was the luckiest person to meet you." Bai Zhilan leaned into his arms a little shyly, her eyes gleaming with pride. Su Qiao, as long as it is yours, I will grab them all. Why, why can you live like a little princess in the castle, but my Bai Zhilan can only wander outside like a stray dog, relying on me for everything? * At this time, Su Qiao''s memory is almost sorted out. The avatar Su Qiao, as those on the Internet have said, the family is quite rich, although she is not a first-class family, but she is also a properly rich second generation. And her little life is very simple and happy. Although her mother died in a car accident when she was very young, her father loved her so much that she was afraid of turning it in her mouth and holding it in her hand for fear of falling. I just didn¡¯t expect that at the age of 23, her fiance suddenly cheated on a female singer. And this female singer was implicitly hostile to her from the very beginning, stole the songs she wrote, but in turn framed her for stealing, and came up with a ¡®boiling and gaining¡¯. The people in the company and the fianc¨¦ misunderstood her and scolded her. Then, the clone ¡®knowed¡¯ what was ¡®online violence¡¯. Su Qiao stinks before she is famous, and what makes her most uncomfortable is the distrust of her fiance. Growing up together, although she is a little bit introverted and simple, she has always liked this fiance, who had been decided since she was a child. I just didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. Just when she was sad, her fiance proposed to divorce, but she did not agree. Unexpectedly, Su¡¯s company was hit hard and eventually went bankrupt. And his father also committed suicide by jumping off the building after leaving a way for his daughter because of a huge debt. After learning the truth about the company¡¯s bankruptcy and the death of his father, the clone hated the ruthless fianc¨¦, the vicious woman Bai Zhilan, and herself even more. If she hadn''t argued for her unwillingness, her father would not end in such a tragic end. She believes that her father¡¯s death is all her fault. After her fianc¨¦ Lu Jingwen, who has a big family, and Bai Zhilan, who is already married to Lu Jingwen, she finally committed suicide with hatred. Thank you very much [asked] the baby¡¯s huge reward of 6666! ! ! L I received so many rewards for the first time, it was a bit drifting, and it drifted a little high, the kind that I can¡¯t pull it off. Today is my luckiest day, and I wish [asked] the baby today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and every day in the future! ! ! (*)= (End of this chapter) Chapter 638： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (3) Chapter 638 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (3) ¡¾Oh, pitiful, people are holding a piece of your mutual complaint, but you are drinking and venting here, and your eyes are crying like walnuts. ¡¿ Su Qiao sat up slowly and rolled his eyes: "Are you very happy?" 444 The desire to survive is very strong: [Ahem, I can¡¯t bear it, Master? ¡¿ [You don¡¯t let me go online to tear up the keyboard guys who have nothing to do, don¡¯t you want me to sigh? ¡¿ "Don''t sigh, quickly find where he is, and then check me the details of Bai Zhilan." The clone can''t see clearly, but Su Qiao has a hunch. This Bai Zhilan came for the Su family from the beginning, that is, for their father and daughter. And from her vaguely hateful eyes, it can be seen that the two sides still have great enmity. ¡¾Okay, but the host, you should wash off the smell of wine on your body. ] 444 doesn''t grind anymore. "Well, I''m going to take a bath." Su Qiao got up and went to the spacious bathroom to take a fragrant shower. After washing away the smell of alcohol and tiredness, she wrapped a big white bath towel and stood in front of a large floor-to-ceiling mirror. looked at the slender figure of one meter and seven in the mirror. The skin is as fine as fat, and the facial features are rarely deep and three-dimensional. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "They look very good." Which is ugly? Also ugly people are a lot of trouble, those people should be concerned about the ophthalmology department. The avatar was obviously frightened because he witnessed the death of his mother when he was a child. This is a bit introverted, a bit unconfident, and usually likes to wear a pair of old-fashioned black-rimmed glasses. In addition, there is a heavy stay in the sea, which completely hides a delicate little face for more than half, which makes it seem a little ordinary. As for incompetence and incompetence? Haha, although the doppelganger is not a graduate of a famous international university, it is also a graduate of a famous domestic university, and he is very talented in music and is very good at piano. Because of the introversion and the love of Su''s father, she has been living at home after graduation, composing songs, practicing piano, and occasionally playing two games. Because he wanted to be close to his fiance Lu Jingwen, he had the courage to go to the entertainment company under his name and wanted to be a singer. It''s just a pity, the goddess is intentional, and the king of Xiang is ruthless. At first, Lu Jingwen was kind to her, but since Bai Zhilan appeared, he became more and more impatient with her, even to the point of disgust. "Lu Jingwen, Bai Zhilan?" Su Qiao walked out of the bathroom barefoot while wiping her long black hair with a towel. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the colorful city in the distance. The cold Danfeng''s eyes were gleaming: "Hehe, scumbag, you should just lie down for this lady, how can you jump so happy?" ¡¾Host, you are miserable. ¡¿ "Say something quickly, so much nonsense." ¡¾I tell you, Bai Zhilan turned out to be your half-sister. ¡¿ 444 appeared to be whispering, with some schadenfreude. Su Qiao wiped her hair for a while: "Impossible!" Since Su Ma passed away, Su¡¯s dad has never had a woman again for so many years, and he devoted himself to raising his daughter. [This matter is a long story, I will make a long story short, Lord...] 444 simply recounted the events of the year. After listening to Su Qiao, there was a hint of misery in his expression. "So, Ms. Su was actually killed by Bai Zhilan''s mother indirectly?" 444 is also a very shameless expression. [That¡¯s right, Bai Zhilan¡¯s mother originally worked in the Su¡¯s branch, but at a reception, she took the opportunity to drug Su¡¯s father and wanted to intervene between Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mother. Su¡¯s father angrily drove her away afterwards. gone. ¡¿ [Unexpectedly, the woman was unwilling, and she got her big belly up to find the door, making Su¡¯s mother so angry that she had a big fight with Su¡¯s father, and she was hit by a car after she ran out. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 639： The arrogant boss is very unbehaved (4) Chapter 639 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (4) "Huh, why does the woman Bai Zhilan come to the door with a look of hatred for revenge?" Even if she really wants revenge, shouldn''t it be her Su Qiao''s revenge? ¡¾who knows? Maybe the brain is abnormal? ¡¿ 444 can''t understand it either. In its impression, many human brains are very strange. ¡¾Host, you are now...should be in a good mood? ] 444 asked carefully. Su Qiao looked at it and immediately had a bad feeling. "Just say something, when did you become so verbose?" ¡¾Lu Jingwen''s cousin, Lu Jingheng, this man... also likes Baizhilan. ¡¿ "Lu Jingheng?" Su Qiao frowned, and pulled out a person who could match the number from deep in his memory. "The man from the Lu family who only came back from abroad half a year ago?" It is said that the real power of the Lu family is the cousin of Lu Jingwen. Although he is only 27 years old, he has a strong personality. When he is abroad, HB eats both ways. Anyway, I have to talk about it anyway, 444 simply gritted his teeth: [I want to tell you that Lu Jingheng is probably the devil. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" Su Qiao slammed the towel on one side of the sofa, gritted his teeth: "Are you kidding my mother?" Her man, like her enemy? Is this special, isn''t it forcing her to take action? 444 quickly appeased: [I¡¯m just guessing, I¡¯m just guessing, the specifics are still to be confirmed after the meeting and scanning. ¡¿ Su Qiao snapped the knuckles of her fingers and clicked: "You better pray that you guessed it wrong, otherwise...this lady pulls out your hair." 444 shrank into a ball reflexively, looking at her beautiful white hair, very unconvinced: ¡¾Host, it¡¯s too unfair for you. It¡¯s him who is looking for a woman behind your back. If you don¡¯t pluck his hair, how can you pluck my hair? ¡¿ "Huh, if this is true, then he can''t run." Dare to find another woman? Itchy skin, want to let Miss Ben loose her bones? "..." Damn, after the bird, I am going to become a bald cat. Su Qiao hugged the pillow angrily, sat cross-legged on the sofa and stared out the window for a long time before slowly calming down. "In his last life, how did he end up in the end?" [This...] 444 is really afraid to say it. "Say!" 444 clutching her little heart, some whispered: [He...he never married in his life. ¡¿ "Heh, for Bai Zhilan?" Su Qiao smiled, a little sullenly. "What a man who has not married in his life! What a lover!" The host is terrible! I really want to escape! 444 was so scared that her legs were soft, and she sat down on the ground. Fortunately, it was lucky. At this moment, the phone on the bedside table made a beep. Su Qiao walked over with a cold face, took a look, and found that it was Dad Su. As soon as the call was connected, Su''s dad made a soft noise with magnetism. "Baby, Dad is still on a business trip, and can''t come back to accompany you tonight. You go to bed earlier, you know?" "Also, remember to ask Aunt Zhang to pour you a glass of milk before going to bed. Only after drinking milk can you have a good dream." Listening to Su''s dad''s whispering instructions, Su Qiao''s heart was warm. Without a man, she has a handsome and attractive warm-hearted father. "Okay, dad also pay attention to rest, don''t be too tired." "Hehe, my baby knows that he cares about his dad, he is really grown up." Dad Su didn¡¯t expect that tonight¡¯s daughter would be so considerate. The tiredness of the day disappeared, and he laughed from ear to ear. Raised his hand to check the time, it was ten o''clock. Although I still want to talk for a while, I still can¡¯t bear to let my daughter go to bed too late. "Okay, it''s almost ten o''clock. Dad won''t delay your sleep time. Now go to bed obediently, close your eyes, and have a good dream." (End of this chapter) Chapter 640： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (5) Chapter 640 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (5) "Ok." Dad Su is too gentle, too considerate, and too warm. Su Qiao, who was irritated by the dog man, was instantly healed. Hung up the phone sweetly, lay back and fell on the sofa. 444 Stars and eyes twinkling: [Dad Su is so good. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked at the ceiling, stunned for a while, and suddenly remembered something. "Si''er, help me check to see if there is anything wrong with Su''s company." ¡¾You can also check it yourself, isn''t your hacking skills already very good? ¡¿ At the time of science and technology, Su Qiao was the dean of the research institute. Although most of my thoughts are still on those flowers and plants, I have also spent a lot of time researching technology. Su Qiao immediately flicked off the sofa and sat up: "Nonsense, of course I save time to practice." ¡®Cultivation and cultivation, every time you arrive at a new plane, you will only focus on cultivation. ¡¯ 444 curled his mouth while connecting to the world¡¯s network and started to work. Although the cultivation speed is not fast, Su Qiao was not disappointed. In this peaceful world, the danger is relatively small, and it¡¯s good to be able to cultivate. * Su¡¯s villa is located in the Yujing Garden on the outskirts of the country, with a very good environment, fresh air and quiet. In this area, people who live in it are either rich or expensive. It can be seen that the Su family is on the top floor in this Haicheng. At around nine o''clock, Su Qiao was already sitting in the reception area of ??the Hengyuan Group in the city center with a light blue thermos in his hand. She didn''t change much in her appearance and clothing. She followed the avatar''s preferences. She only wore a simple big white T-shirt, dark blue jeans, black casual sneakers, and old-fashioned black-framed glasses. In addition to the heavy staying in the sea, almost the upper part of the face is covered up tightly, which looks a bit rustic and ordinary. [Host, what are you doing here?] 444, clutching her guard, looked at Su Qiao calmly sitting on the brown leather sofa with horror. "Didn''t you say that you need to scan at a close distance to be sure?" Su Qiao sat there seemingly restrained, and from time to time he reached out and pushed the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, but his eyes were secretly looking around. Lu Jingheng, this company, looks very grand. Also, the employees in the assistant''s office were immersed in work one by one, only raising their heads when she came in. It can be seen that there is fear from the bottom of my heart for the boss of Lu Jingheng. Sure enough, he is indeed a character who can call the wind and rain in foreign countries. 444: "..." Host, you are so calm, and the niche is a little scared, what should I do? The calmer she is, the more angry she is. Will you really castrate people? Wait for two full hours before Lu Jingheng¡¯s male assistant walked over slowly. "Miss Su, we will always invite you in." Su Qiao squinted at him without making a sound. He picked up the thermos pot from the tea shop and followed him silently. Just stepping into the office, the man behind the desk threw the papers in his hand on the desk, leaned against the back of the chair, and stared at Su Qiao somewhat coldly: "Give you two minutes." ¡¾Small Four, isn''t it? One sentence. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked at the cold and arrogant, very impatient man in front of him through the thick spectacles. looks like a dog, indeed a bit like her dog man. "What''s the matter with me, tell me quickly, don''t waste my time." Seeing her staring at her face, and thinking that she is Lu Jingwen¡¯s woman, Lu Jingheng became even more impatient. "You..." was confirmed by the small four, Su Qiao curled his eyebrows, a little irritable. She just wanted to speak, but the man had already spoken impatiently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 641： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (6) Chapter 641 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (6) "Huh, this is the fool who can''t catch Lu Jingwen. Are you ready to change?" Glancing at the heat preservation pot she was holding, Lu Jingheng suddenly felt very upset. Why is there a guy like Lu Jingwen and such a silly woman delivering food and soup? "Unfortunately, I am not Lu Jingwen, and you, let''s go home and look in the mirror." couldn''t help but glanced at the thermos from the corner of his eye, and he turned his head away. "Don¡¯t waste my time here, I¡¯m not like you, I¡¯m so bored that I have nothing to do every day, just do something stupid." "Also, it''s okay to mess with Bai Zhilan." With her pig brain, she is not an opponent at all, it is better to give in. "..." I wanted to go straight ahead and asked him if he really liked Su Qiao who really liked Bai Zhilan. At this time, he was already too angry to speak. [Host, you...you have to hold on, don''t...don¡¯t do it, you...you don¡¯t have any cultivation skills now] 444 is really afraid that Su Qiao drew his sword from the space, and the sword castrated the man. Dog man! You remember today''s words for my old lady. Grinding the alveolar fiercely, Su Qiao took a deep breath before forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart. closed his eyes, and when he raised his eyes again, Su Qiao had already recovered his calm. She took a sigh of relief and suffocated her cheeks a bit. Then she explained in a small voice: "Brother Lu, you...you misunderstood me." Gazed at his face with some seemingly unfocused gaze, Su Qiao Qiqi continued Ai Ai: "I...I just see you and... and A Jing look a little bit..." The words are not finished, but the meaning is clearly expressed. "..." Lu Jingheng was almost out of breath with internal injuries. What does ?? mean? Is she using herself as a substitute? Su Qiao didn¡¯t seem to see that his eyes were burning, and blinked innocently: "By the way, I heard Aunt Lu said, A Jing, he came to your company today, he... is he away?" Su Qiao looked around the office, as if looking for Lu Jingwen. Lu Jingheng clenched his back tooth socket, his face was heavy: "Are you here to find him?" Lu Jingwen did come to him this morning, but left soon. Su Qiao nodded shyly, with a small voice: "Well, I heard that he came here and wanted to give him some of his favorite oyster tofu soup to relieve fatigue." "He has been very busy at work recently. I''m afraid he forgets to eat again. If he has a stomach problem again, it will be very uncomfortable." "He likes other women, he didn''t tell you?" Looking at the girl in front of him who was dressed in a muddy dress and didn''t even dare to speak too loudly, Lu Jingheng couldn''t help but want to see her reaction. Of course, there is not a general reason why I was so angry just now. Su Qiao sneered from the bottom of her heart, but her face was still pure and weak, and she whispered: "You mean Baizhilan, right?" "A Jing has already said that they are just ordinary friends. I grew up with him. I know his personality best. He can''t mess around with other women behind my back." Lu Jingheng: "..." Heh, the clearest? Growing up together? This woman is really too stupid, too stupid to make people want to take another look. It¡¯s just... Why does he feel so upset, with the urge to kill her? Lu Jingheng was annoyed by this feeling, and his mood also became irritable. Pulled open the collar of the shirt forcefully, and secretly let out a stale breath. is just a girl who grew up spoiled, innocent, a little stupid, and cowardly tempered. He has a fever in his brain and will waste time on such things. Lu Jingheng''s expression returned to his indifference: "He has already left. If you want to find him, go to his own company." "Okay, then... Then Brother Lu, I''ll go first." Su Qiao nodded, carried the thermos, and walked out the office door gently with small steps. Walking to the door, she suddenly turned her head, her eyes behind the lens with a hint of unexplainable light: "Oh, yes, I remember everything you said, but I hope you can remember what you said today, Brother Lu." If my mother doesn¡¯t abuse you to cry, her surname will not be Su! (End of this chapter) Chapter 642： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (7) Chapter 642 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (7) After finishing speaking, Su Qiao took a step forward without hesitation. Behind the desk, Lu Jingheng looked at his assistant Liu Yuan: "What do you mean?" Liu Yuan held the document in his hand and shook his head, indicating that he did not understand it either. Looking through the last scene in Lu Jingheng''s mind, he slightly raised his brows: "Her eyes..." How does ?? look a bit like...? Liu Yuan thought for a while and explained: ¡°Boss, Miss Su¡¯s eyes should be a bit similar to Miss Bai¡¯s.¡± Although Su Qiao wears some old-fashioned glasses, it can still be seen for a person like him with a strong sense of observation. "I''m talking about the look in the eyes, the look is wrong." It''s a bit like, but a bit different. And her last sentence, seems to have a certain meaning. Lu Jingheng suddenly wanted to pull the person back, took off the obnoxious black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose, and took a closer look. Liu Yuan thought about it for a while, confused: "It feels like there is no difference?" "Did you see?" Lu Jingheng was a little unsure again. Is it a mistake? "See what?" Liu Yuan looked inexplicable. "Forget it." After thinking for a long time, Lu Jingheng didn''t think clearly, so he had to put it down and continue working. It''s just Su Qiao''s last dull and meaningful look, but it has unknowingly stayed in his mind. Walking out of the office building, Su Qiao walked slowly on the busy street with a small face holding a thermos pot. ¡¾Host, you... are you okay? ] 444 is a little scared. Su Qiao looked calm: "I''m fine, what do you think I''m not doing?" Don¡¯t you just like Baizhilan? Killed Baizhilan, isn''t the person his own? There is no need to struggle. However, the dog man, who dared to go on a desertion, still needs to be punished severely. [You...just now...why did you say...] 444 is very confused about Su Qiao''s behavior. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Lu Jingwen and I were childhood sweethearts who grew up together. We have deep relationships. How can we misunderstand a woman because of the provocation of a small woman?" Su Qiao seems to be self-hypnotized, Gu Zi nodded: "Well, no matter what, I will believe him." "¡­¡­" Could its host be so angry that his mind is not clear, right? actually said, "Believe in that scumbag." Su Qiao¡¯s mouth raised slightly, revealing a simple silly white smile: "From now on, Su Qiao is a weak and infatuated woman." "And it''s the kind of''You abuse me thousands of times, I treat you like first love''." "Si''er, we have studied and learned acting for so long and finally came in handy, how about it? Happy?" Su Qiao looked interested, 444''s calf trembled. Happy fart! I was scared to death. [Ahem, host, can we not be so infiltrating? ¡¿ Pretending to be a weak, infatuated woman? Host, I am afraid you have misunderstood what ¡®soft¡¯ is. Just like you, it¡¯s pretty much the same as the leader of the bandit Mountain King. also ¡®you abused me a million times, I treat you like first love¡¯, does the host want to hold himself in place and explode? Still want to find an excuse to divide those scumbags? No matter how 444 persuaded him, Su Qiao made up his mind. Soon I came to Lu Jingwen¡¯s entertainment company, which was the place where the song draft happened yesterday. She did not go to the recording studio assigned to her by the company, but went to the office of Lu Jingwen on the top floor familiarly. When the assistants saw her, they hesitated but did not stop. Even if they despise Su Qiao from the bottom of their hearts, Su Qiao is Mr. Lu¡¯s fiancee after all, and she is also the daughter of the Su Group. President Na Su is simply a demon guardian, if he knew that his daughter was bullied by them, then there would be no end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 643： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (8) Chapter 643 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (8) "What are you doing here?" Seeing Su Qiao, Lu Jingwen¡¯s good mood all morning was destroyed. Su Qiao stood at the desk with some hesitation, with a small and weak voice: "A Jing, I want to explain to you..." Lu Jingwen was very impatient: "I don''t want to hear your explanation, you can go." A trace of sadness appeared in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes, and then, as if thinking of something, he put the heat preservation pot in his hand on the desk: "A Jing, I made this stew specially for you. It''s still hot. You can drink it while it is hot. You must be so busy these days, you must be very tired." ¡¾Host, can you stop being so funny? ¡¿ The heat preservation pot contains the little soup base left over from the meal last night, and add a spoonful of cold water to it. If you drink this, it is estimated that you will have a stomachache for two days. [What do you know, pigs eat this kind of overnight bad water, and it¡¯s just right for him to eat it. ¡¿ Looking at the heat preservation pot, Lu Jingwen softened his heart and pinched his eyebrows: "Su Qiao, let''s separate, we are not suitable." "Why?" Su Qiao was taken aback, and then he looked like he was attacked, and even his face turned pale. "We have known each other since we were young. Haven''t we all gotten along well for so many years? Why is it inappropriate?" Now that it¡¯s inappropriate, why did you go? Have you gone? Sure enough, men don¡¯t have a good thing, so they need to kick a few feet to be honest. "There is no feeling between us at all. I am just brother and sister to you, and there is no feeling between men and women. I don''t love you or like you, do you understand?" After frowning, Lu Jingwen looked at her indifferently: "I will go home and tell my parents clearly that this marriage cannot continue." Su Qiao''s eyes were red, and she covered her chest with a sad face: "A Jing, we have known each other for so many years, you really...really never liked me at all?" Lu Jingwen was unmoved, and shook his head coldly: "No." Su Qiao bit her lower lip sadly, and looked extremely patient and unwilling: "But... But if you divorce, where do you put the face of my Su family? Where do you put the face of my dad? How do you make me look up?" "Also, retiring will definitely affect our Su family company, then my dad..." In the upper class, everyone knows how much Su Dad spoils Su Qiao, how deep the relationship between the two fathers and daughters, Su Qiao said that, Lu Jingwen was not surprised. Thinking about it, he calmly said: "Don''t worry, I will compensate you." make up? Heh, if you want to divorce, it depends on your lack of sincerity. Su Qiao''s expression became even more sad, his eyes were red, and the corners of his eyes were moist: "Do you really like Baizhilan so much?" "Who is she? Why are you protecting her like this?" This scumbag, who didn''t even correct the handwriting of the song yesterday, stood on Bai Zhilan''s side. Originally, the people in the company were still suspicious, but he almost sentenced Su Qiao to death when he said so. Everyone was sure that it was Su Qiao who stole the original song of Bai Zhilan. Speaking of this, Lu Jingwen''s expression became serious. Meditated for a while, before explaining very cautiously: "Su Qiao, she...she is your half-sister." With distress in her eyes, she continued: "She has worked alone these years and has suffered a lot. I hope you can be more tolerant and kind to her, and don''t always target her." "..." Is this man here to be funny? Suddenly a half-sister popped up. He asked himself to be more tolerant and kind without letting people figure out the situation? Su Qiao just wanted to ¡®haha¡¯ and confuse his face again. However, there is nothing more funny, only the most funny. (End of this chapter) Chapter 644： The arrogant boss is very unbehaved (9) Chapter 644 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (9) "Also, I would like to ask you to do me a favor and persuade your dad to let Xiaolan return to Su''s house and give her a complete home, so that she can also feel the warmth of the family, and let her also understand what fatherly love is. " "¡­¡­" Su Qiao''s eyes widened. How did this man''s brain grow? is really amazing. I really want to cut it open to see the structure inside. Surprise is a surprise, but Su Qiao has a shocked look on her face, righteously saying: "Impossible! Since my mother passed away, my dad has never had a woman." "My dad swore to me when he was very young, saying that apart from my mom, there will be no more women in this life." Lu Jingwen also knew that the news was a little sudden, and thoughtfully explained: "Su Qiao, Xiao Lan is only three years younger than you. She is indeed your sister by blood." "So I hope you can give her a piece of love as a sister, at least stop bullying her and target her, okay?" It''s over, and I''m mentally retarded. Sucho is heartbroken. She really couldn''t stay there anymore, with an unacceptable expression, she shook her head very excitedly, turned and walked out. "I don''t believe it...I don''t believe it, I want to go back and ask my dad." Well, yes, please rest assured! This lady will definitely take good care of the ¡®weak¡¯. Of course, it also includes your ¡®mentally retarded¡¯. You must know that although the clone is introverted, it has been doing charity silently. Since I have come, of course I have to inherit this ¡®good¡¯ behavior. Lu Jingwen couldn¡¯t help it: ¡°Okay, you can go back and ask first.¡± * Walking out of the Lu''s office building, Su Qiao glanced back, with an expression of survivorship. so horrible. unexpectedly encountered a mental retardation. If Lu Jingwen suddenly came up with an illegitimate brother, I wonder if he can also give that brother who has suffered a lot of love and kindness as his elder brother? Finally, help the illegitimate child and brother to return to the Lu family, so that Dad and Mother Lu can make up for his missing family warmth. Father and mother love? Su Qiao is a little bit ready to move, really want to make a Lu family brother out manually. [Host, this man is too shameless, he even persuades you to be kind, and said that you are targeting the woman Bai Zhilan, is he blind? Didn¡¯t you see that the woman was targeting you? ¡¿ Don''t talk about Su Qiao, even 444 is so angry. "The world of mental retardation is not something that mortals can understand." "Also, not only is his eyes blind, but Lu Jingheng''s eyes are also blind?" Lu Jingwen knows the true identity of Bai Zhilan, and it is even more unlikely that the man Lu Jingheng does not know. The most important thing is that according to Lu Jingheng''s shrewdness and cruelty, he must also know that Bai Zhilan wants to report to the recovery family. "Cut, who do they think they are?" "My mother is not kind, and my mother will touch Bai Zhilan, how can they get it?" 444: "..." Its host used to be the leader of the demon sect. Although the leader died a few days before becoming a demon leader, he grew up in the demon sect. Such a person, do you tell her kindness? Don¡¯t be afraid that there is a pit in your head, right? [Ahem, why did you act like that just now? ¡¿ It originally thought that Su Qiao would slap Lu Jingwen''s man to death. "Of course, I should hold on to Lu Jingwen first, lest he start to attack Su''s company now." She needs time to do something. "Also, the marriage of Miss Tie Ben, don''t you want to compensate?" Hmph, this lady¡¯s youth loss fee is not low. This time 444 is also coming: [Yes, he must be slaughtered severely, and it is best to let the self-righteous scumbag go bankrupt. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 645： The arrogant boss is very unbehaved (10) Chapter 645 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (10) The bankruptcy will not lead to bankruptcy, but it is possible to slaughter a fortune severely. Su Qiao did not go home directly, but called the driver and picked her up to the International Building. First, I went to a well-known international interlocking shape design studio, made a very cool short hair, and then bought a bunch of neutral clothes. When she came out of the International Building, her whole person was completely renewed from head to toe. When ?? entered, it was a large white T-shirt, dark blue jeans, and black casual shoes. also wears some old-fashioned black-framed glasses, keeps a heavy stay in the sea, and likes to walk with his head slightly lowered. When ?? came out, her long hair was replaced with neat and handsome short hair, revealing delicate and three-dimensional features. Black-rimmed glasses were also replaced with silver-rimmed glasses. Silver-gray silk light suit, wide-leg suit pants of the same color, free and easy. With a pair of black British style small leather shoes, the straight and slender legs were directly stretched to two meters. Su Qiao was originally about 1.70 meters tall, so he looks even more slender. Standing in front of the International Trade Building, facing a little bit of the sun, she put her hands in her trouser pockets, flung her handsome short hair casually, and immediately greeted the screams of passing girls. ¡¾Host, you are simply A burst. ¡¿ ¡¾But, do you want to be so high-profile, do you want to be so aggressive? Those girls treat you as a boy, aren''t you afraid of attracting too many rotten peach blossoms? ¡¿ Although she said that, but Su Qiao, coupled with her perfect face, sharp and mysterious eyes, elegant but handsome movements, even 444 couldn''t help swallowing. "This feeling is what I want." Su Qiao graciously held the frame of the frame, smiled faintly at the girls who were staring at her, turned and walked towards the car that came to pick her up. "Little...Miss?" When Su Qiao walked to the door, the middle-aged driver opened the door with some uncertainty. Su Qiao slightly nodded at him: "From now on, don''t call me Miss outside." Driver Lao Li: "..." What''s your name if you don''t call it a lady? Is it possible to be called Young Master? Su Qiao moved into the car in a cool manner. "By the way, Uncle Li, I bought some clothes, shoes and jewelry. Someone will send it to my house in a while. You can collect it for me." "Okay...Okay." Lao Li, who sat in the driver''s seat, suddenly panicked when he met Su Qiao''s eyes. Hurry up to report to the husband, the young lady must be stimulated, and the stimulation seems to be a little bit big. "Ahhh, so handsome, so cool, and so rich, I must chase him." "He smiled at me just now, did you see? He smiled at me just now, he smiled more charmingly, my heart was about to jump out just now." "Go away, he clearly sees me, it''s me." "Why did you leave so soon? I haven''t watched enough yet." After Su Qiao left, the girls looked at the black car gradually disappearing into the traffic, all with regret. "Fortunately, I was clever just now and took the picture. Otherwise, how can I live this day?" "Have you taken the photo? Hurry up, pass it to me, pass it to me." "I want it too, I want it too." * In the car, Su Qiao lowered his head and swiped his phone, thinking about what to do next. [Host, this is so good to look good, but it is a pity that you have such a good head and long hair, and you are really willing. ¡¿ The long hair of the doppelganger is dark and shiny, not worse than those models who advertised shampoo. "It''s nothing to be a pity, of course the extra stuff has to be cut off." "¡­¡­" This is okay, but why does it always feel that Su Suzhi¡¯s hair is not hair, but the devil. (End of this chapter) Chapter 646： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (11) Chapter 646 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (11) Su Qiao turned her head, glanced at herself through the car window, and slightly raised her lips: "Don''t you think I''m so handsome?" ¡¾...Handsome is pretty handsome. ¡¿ But did the host forget that she is a woman? A woman, why should she be so handsome? Su Qiao combed her cool short hair with her fingers, and picked up her long sword eyebrows: "That''s it?" "From now on, this lady will be on this street, no, she will be the coolest cub in the world." What kind of man, let the old lady go away! 444: "..." is over, the host is really crazy. "By the way, record me a copy of the hottest songs in the previous planes, and I want to register the copyright." Time to do business. She hasn''t forgotten, she is still carrying a black pan, can''t let the enemy laugh for too long, right? Furthermore, one of the wishes of Doppelganger is to become a famous singer. ¡¾Are you going to record now? ] This is a trivial matter. Su Qiao thought for a while: "I will practice vocalization and breath first, and familiarize myself with the little singing skills, and then record it in two days!" Su Qiao is really a novice when it comes to singing. Although there is a foundation for a clone, it is not personally experienced after all, and it is inevitable that it is a little strange. [Don¡¯t worry, your body is now super good, your lung capacity is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and your voice is also very distinctive, with a natural fine sand texture in the clean, and there is absolutely no problem with singing. ¡¿ Su Qiao decides to be a singer, 444 is much more excited than Su Qiao. The host has finally returned to the right path, no longer doing business properly, always staring at some poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds. "Yeah." Although Su Qiao has never sung before, she still has confidence in herself. After returning home, she greeted her old aunt Zhang, and went into her own recording studio on the third floor. Seeing the wide 80-square-foot recording studio and the top recording equipment, Su Qiao had to sigh again that Su Dad really dotes on her daughter. According to memory, Su Qiao adjusted the recording equipment and started to try a cappella. Not to mention, this voice, this sound quality, is really good. Because of the introverted nature and low self-esteem, the previous clones can¡¯t let go of singing. Now I have changed to Su Qiao, and I can feel the flying self-confidence from the voice alone, and occasionally a low-key and luxurious restraint. A simple love song, she sang a shocking feeling. ¡¾Host, although I didn''t say it explicitly, you are actually hidden by the company now. What do you do next? ¡¿ 444 asked Su Qiao to find and download the more popular songs. Su Qiao patted the imported mixer under his hand: "We have money." "..." Knowing that you have money, but can you not show off like that? "If we have money, we can set up a studio by ourselves, and do whatever we want. We still need to look at other people''s winks?" The reason why the avatar went to Lu Jingwen¡¯s entertainment company was because he wanted to be closer to him. I can do it a little closer, but people simply disdain it. ¡¾But you are almost out of the sky now. ¡¿ What if there is a studio? Fans don¡¯t buy it. "Don''t worry, this little thing can''t help me." Speaking, Su Qiao took out his mobile phone from his pocket and made a call. "Special help Zhang? This is Su Qiao." "Miss, wait, the chairman is still in a meeting..." "No, I will look for you." "That''s it. Didn''t I send a courier to my dad the other day? Did my dad receive it?" Zhang Tezhu patted his forehead, a little annoyed: "Looking at my memory, there was something wrong with the company in the past two days, so I forgot about it in a hurry. Don''t worry, I will immediately..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 647： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (12) Chapter 647 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (12) Su Qiao quickly interrupted him: "No, no, no, don¡¯t give it to him, I want you to send it back to me intact, remember, don¡¯t open it." "Okay, I''ll send it back to you right away." Special assistant Zhang thought that Su Qiao had sent it by mistake, and he didn''t take it seriously, so he arranged to send it back immediately. 444 opened a pair of confused blue eyes: [What''s the use of this? ¡¿ "You will know then." Su Qiao smiled mysteriously, and then ignored the little fourth, took the recorded songs with it, and began to write the lyrics and scores into the notebook. Occasionally, I felt something wrong, and I revised it a few times. Busy until dark, Aunt Zhang came to call her to have dinner, and she left the recording studio. Shortly after the meal, Su Qiao received a video call from Su¡¯s dad as soon as he returned to the bedroom, and his expression looked a little worried. "Dad, what''s the rush to make you like this?" Looking at the opposite of the video, Su Qiao showed a soft smile on the elegant and handsome Su Dad. Dad Su looked at the daughter whose appearance in the video changed drastically. No wonder Lao Li would call him so anxiously. Daughter like this...I knew something was wrong at first glance. Papa Su concealed the worry in his eyes, and said cautiously: "Baby, you...how did you cut your hair? Did something happen?" "Or... which brat bullied my baby?" He knows how long hair his daughter used to be. Something must have happened. I heard that girls suddenly cut their long hair because they were saddened by the scumbag. Dad Su is really worried: "Baby, tell your dad, did that stinky kid from the Lu family bully you? Dad will go to him to settle the account!" Su Qiao shook her hair casually, with a relaxed face: "No, I just came up with an album recently. I feel that short hair is more handsome and photogenic, so I cut it." "However, your daughter has already dumped Lu Jingwen." I can¡¯t hide this anyway. What''s more, tell Dad Su earlier and let him take precautions. "Huh?" Dad Su''s heart sank to the bottom, and a fierce flash quickly flashed through his eyes. Although the speed is very fast, Su Qiao still sees it. Heaved a sigh of relief. Dad Su is not a softhearted person, so she is relieved. Su Qiao blinked her beautiful big eyes: "I don''t like him, so I dumped him." "Dad, you have to pay attention to this guy. He is very ambitious. I''m afraid he will deal with our company secretly." Dad Su was taken aback: "Baby, you...how do you know?" Recently, the company has been blocked everywhere, and a lot of troubles have occurred. When he first started, he had not thought of the Lu family. You can check left and right, the clues always point to the Lu family. At present, Lu Jingwen is in control of most matters of the Lujia Company. Before he cared about his daughter, he never dared to speak. Su Qiao snorted coldly: "Hmph, I just found out that he has a bad attitude towards our family, so I dumped him." "But my daughter, I''m going to take the opportunity to slander him a lot of loss of youth, please don''t say anything." Daughter is not sad, Dad Su is greatly relieved. "Baby, as long as you are not hurt, Dad will be happy. As for money..." Su Qiao knows what he means: "Dad, if you don''t let this bad breath, my daughter will not be reconciled, and I will never let it go." "Don''t worry, I have my own way and will take care of myself." "Then be careful yourself, and you must call Dad the first time you have something to do." Although he was worried, Dad Su, who has always been what his daughter said, nodded and agreed. Su Qiao nodded very obediently: "I see." (End of this chapter) Chapter 648： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (13) Chapter 648 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (13) "Baby, when did you become... so powerful?" Dad Su was still a little uncomfortable for a while, and he hadn''t talked much. The simple daughter even wanted to cheat others. Su Qiao smiled and curled her eyes: "Dad, your daughter, I''m smart." Seeing his daughter smile so happily, Su¡¯s heart suddenly brightened. There was a slight snicker on the handsome and elegant face: "Hey, my baby is of course smart. It''s Lu Jingwen that stinky boy is not so lucky." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched twice. This way, I didn¡¯t look at it. Daddy Su didn¡¯t know his daughter¡¯s dislike: "Baby, I haven¡¯t seen my dad for a week, do you miss dad?" The tone of coaxing the kindergarten children made Su Qiao¡¯s forehead full of black lines, but she still nodded very well: "Well, I really want it." ¡®What¡¯ "Dad misses my baby, too." It was the first time that my daughter said that she missed herself so obediently. Dad Su was so happy that she couldn''t find Bei, and kissed her daughter through the screen. "How is it? Have you had a good time these two days? Is it boring? When my father comes back in two days, I will definitely accompany you to go shopping and watch movies." "Okay." Without a man, it feels good to have a handsome man like Su Dad accompany you to go shopping and watch a movie. Dad Su hesitated for a moment, "By the way, baby, didn¡¯t you want to go to a foreign conservatory of music to study piano? Dad will send you there now?" Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly: "Why?" Didn¡¯t he always disagree with his daughter going abroad before? "Dad has already figured it out. You are so old. Sooner or later, you will leave Dad. If Dad is reluctant, he should not confine your dreams, but should let you fly freely and do what you want to do. thing." Although Dad Su speaks naturally and has very good reasons, Su Qiao is not a fool. Thinking about it, she nodded and agreed: "Okay." "However, I have to rely on my own ability to enter school, so I will participate in the B Lei International Piano Competition in three months." Dad Su secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, dad will cheer you up then." "By the way, Dad sent you a card. After you receive it, you must put it away carefully. It is the education fund that Dad bought for you." "Dad also bought you some high-cost insurance, and the lawyer will give it to you when it is done. You take all these things with you, so as not to use it after you go there." Su Qiao did not ask much, and nodded directly: "Oh, good, thank you dad." "Dad still needs your thanks?" My daughter is so innocent, Su''s father is very happy, but also a little worried, and he is more determined to send her away. The relationship between the Su and Lu family has been very friendly for so many years, but this time the Lu family is coming fiercely, I am afraid it will not give up easily. Fortunately, my daughter has already dumped Lu Jingwen''s kid, and it doesn''t look like she is sad. Otherwise, she is caught in the middle, and I don¡¯t know what it will be embarrassing and sad. Dad Su¡¯s heart is not as heavy as before, and he is a lot easier. "Okay, it''s getting late, baby go to bed." "By the way, remember to drink milk. Drinking milk is good for your health and good for your skin." Su Qiao happened to be anxious to know what happened to the Su¡¯s company. "I see, dad, you should rest earlier, and don''t sleep too late." "Okay, Dad will take care of himself." After ?? hung up the phone, Su Qiao sat cross-legged on the carpet behind the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking solemnly at the neon lights in the distance. "It seems that the company has already had a problem." Dad Su is making arrangements for his daughter, and the problem is not small. "Little 4, you go and check it carefully, is it because Lu Jingwen has already started it?" She had underestimated Lu Jingwen before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 649： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (14) Chapter 649 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (14) 444 also knew the seriousness of the matter and went to investigate immediately. Half an hour later, it angrily said: [The Lu family has been suppressing your dad¡¯s company recently, this matter is still led by Lu Jingwen, he is really mean. ¡¿ I am embarrassed to say those things to the host today, which is really shameless. "Hmph, he is probably worried that our Su family does not agree to resign, so this is..." Unfinished words, Su Qiao immediately awoke. "No! He should have told my dad about Bai Zhilan a long time ago, and my dad must have refused, so he took action against the Su family company, trying to force my dad to compromise." "No wonder he told me today that he asked me to come back and persuade my dad, it turned out to be like this." "Hmph, this lady hasn''t had time to trouble you, but you have the face to trouble me." A trace of hostility flashed in the cold eyes, Su Qiao quickly got up and sat down at the computer desk. Looking at Su Qiao''s hand on the keyboard that was so fast that only the afterimage was left, 444 couldn''t help but sigh. [Host, your skills are getting better and better, by the way, what are you doing? ¡¿ "Of course it is to find something to do for those boring people." Su Qiao coldly made a small face, staring at the computer, and his actions kept moving. 444 quickly understood: [Are you attacking Lu Jingwen¡¯s game server? ¡¿ "if not?" Lujia is mainly engaged in game companies and entertainment companies. If you want to break them down, you must first start with these two items. 444 is also gearing up. [Host, that Wild Frontier is the hottest in their company at the moment, and it is also the one with the largest investment amount. If you kill this, you can go to half of his country. ¡¿ "Little Four, help me sweep the tail carefully again." At this time, you can''t let that guy discover himself. Otherwise, how can we still charge for youth loss? "Wrap it on me." 444 wanted to start a long time ago, patted his chest to make sure, and then began to help with the finishing touches. On the other side of the same time, Lu Jingwen Company, after the computer flashed, the computer screens of the whole company went black. Power off? Technical failure? Some shift technicians quickly checked and found that it was not a power failure or a technical failure. But they were attacked by a mysterious person, and even the server was shut down. After a busy schedule, he looked at the dead machine and looked at each other. Lu Jingwen, who was dating Bai Zhilan, hurried back. "What''s going on? What is going on? How can the server go down?" The technical person in charge hurriedly stepped forward to explain: "Boss, we were attacked suddenly, and the other party''s technology is very good. Our technical department is now doing its best to investigate and track." "Follow the ass, and quickly restore the server first. Don''t you know how many players are scolding our company on the Internet?" Of course the person in charge knows. The game gets stuck halfway through, or is ejected directly from the game, and can¡¯t get in anymore. It¡¯s a problem if they don¡¯t scold them. Just... "Boss... the server... the server can''t be restored for a while." "What?" Lu Jingwen couldn''t believe it. Anger rose: "I spent so much money to support you, but now you are telling me that you can''t do such a small thing?" Several skilled technicians glanced at each other, and they spoke a little unwillingly. "The opponent''s ability in this area far exceeds ours. We are not the opponent''s opponent at all." "Yes, the other party must be a top hacker, otherwise, it is impossible to leave a trace." "Shut up, incompetence is incompetence, don''t give me any excuses." (End of this chapter) Chapter 650： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (15) Chapter 650 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (15) Lu Jingwen''s face was full of gloom, and then he looked at his assistant: "Go, contact me the second tom on the leaderboard, and ask him to come over with a lot of money." "Yes." The assistant quickly took out the phone to contact the other party. * ¡¾Hahaha, the entire company''s servers are paralyzed, and Lu Jingwen is very angry. ¡¿ Su''s family, the one-person-one-system watching the show witnessed Lu Jingwen''s frustration and laughed very happily. "Well, next, we should work." To fight the opponent, it is better to stand high on your own. Being strong can stand firm forever. ¡¾Host, what else do you want to do? ¡¿ Su Qiao pondered for a while: "I want to develop a holographic online game that can be connected to ordinary human brain waves." When this idea was on the plane of the island, Dad Su and Xiao Si discussed it, but the reality at the time did not allow it. Later in the future of science and technology, after Su Qiao took over as the research institute, the research in this area went deeper. Now, I can try it. ¡¾Do you want to make a holographic online game? ¡¿ "Of course, this lady will do the best to do it." Su Qiao is very confident. 444 is very excited: [Host, I also want to participate, I also want to participate, this is my master. ¡¿ "Okay, I''ll leave the programming to you, as for the other things, the game helmet, the game cabin, etc., leave it to me." Time is running out, Su Qiao was going to drag Xiao Si into the water, so he divided the work neatly. "However, before that, we have to find a way to make money faster." According to the time of the last life, Su¡¯s company will soon fall into crisis because of the broken capital chain. So you have to get more money first. ¡¾Stocks? ¡¿The money comes quickly, 444 really can''t think of any other way. "It''s okay to stock ups." She seems to have a lot of private money, and the odds and ends add up to 20 million. Take out another sum from Lu Jingwen... The cost is also a lot. "In this way, you use my passport to buy foreign ones as much as possible, and buy them separately. This way, even if the funds are a little bit different, there will be no big problems. "Okay, leave it to me." After discussing one person, one system, we will start to work on our own. In the next few days, Su Qiao did not go out except to register the copyright of the song. I''m either busy practicing and recording songs in the recording studio, or busy playing games in the study. She didn''t step out of the door of the house until she suddenly received an unexpected call from Lu Jingheng. When Su Qiao arrived at the coffee shop, Lu Jingheng had already arrived. But the chief executive is always very busy, even when he makes appointments for coffee, he does not forget to bring his notebook. When he felt all the whispers around him suddenly disappeared, he felt a little and raised his head reflexively. When he saw the people walking by, he understood why the people around him suddenly lost their voices. Today''s Su Qiao is dressed cool and mysterious. A loose black shirt with a black motorcycle leather vest. Skinny dark jeans, wrapped around the long, straight legs. A pair of black Martin boots gave her a bit of tough and handsome. Today, because of her light makeup, her facial features are more three-dimensional and more dazzling. Su Qiao put one hand in his pocket, shook off his neat and cool short hair casually, took off the brown sunglasses from the bridge of his nose, revealing a pair of deep obsidian eyes. Cold eyebrows, with indifference: "What are you looking for me? You have to say it in person." "You..." It turned out to be her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 651： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (16) Chapter 651 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (16) A photo on the Internet suddenly became popular. He saw it accidentally, and was instantly stunned by those familiar eyes. He thought of her the first time. as predicted¡­.. For the first time, Lu Jingheng, who had always been eloquent at the negotiating table, lost his words. Especially when I met those familiar eyes, my heart was pounding, and I was a little speechless. He also came back to his senses at this time. Why couldn''t he keep looking at her that day, and he was jealous that Lu Jingwen could drink the hotness of her personally. A dark light flashed under Su Qiao''s eyes, raised his eyebrows, and ignored the seemingly non-existent sight around him, Gu Zi sat across from him. "Hehe, isn''t it handsome and cool?" Lu Jingheng: "..." You are a woman, why do you want to be so handsome and so cool? Su Qiao smiled slightly, and said with a little shyness: "A Jing likes strong independent, cool and handsome girls, so I..." Put the glasses on the table and comb the hair that fell to the front of the forehead very casually. Su Qiao returned to the cold look just now: "But I think this is actually not bad." "Although I don¡¯t look ladylike in a skirt, and I don¡¯t look pretty in a skirt, but..." After a pause, Su Qiao was full of affection, and said with a smile on his face: "But as long as A Jing likes it, it''s fine, as long as he likes it, I can become whatever I want." "¡­¡­" Seeing her this pair is obviously an unforgettable old relationship. In order to love humble enough to change his appearance to cater to each other, Lu Jingheng feels like he has eaten a meal with indigestion. My stomach is uncomfortable, and my chest is stuffy. Seeing that his complexion didn''t seem very good, Su Qiao was relieved. ''S expression is also a lot more relaxed than before: "By the way, Big Brother Lu, you are looking for me today, is there anything wrong?" "Your marriage to Lu Jingwen..." Lu Jingheng said halfway, and suddenly he didn''t want to go on. He didn''t want to mention it at all. I always feel very angry. Su Qiao''s lips twitched slightly, revealing a sweet smile: "Auntie Lu told me that when I am 24, I will marry A Jing. I am now 23, and we will be together forever with only one year left." Now, Lu Jingheng felt even more depressed. Why can this fellow Lu Jingwen get her likes? Why can I get her undivided attention? Why could he meet her first? Ming are all surnamed Lu, and they used to be a family. If it hadn¡¯t happened to the previous two, and their family wouldn¡¯t move abroad, then she would be the first person to know her. Because he is two years older than Lu Jingwen. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know what he was upset about. After acting as a silly, sweet and infatuated woman, Su Qiao asked again empathetically, ¡°By the way, is there something wrong with you, Brother Lu?¡± "I..." Lu Jingheng choked for a while. Seeing that photo by accident, seeing the man in a silver-gray suit, smiling gracefully in front of the sun, and seeing the eyes that appeared in his dreams countless nights, my heart suddenly rose. Urgent. I was eager to see her, eager to take off her glasses, and to take a closer look to see if her eyes really resemble those in the dream. I can think of the scene when we first met, especially since she was still thinking about Lu Jingwen, and he was a little bit too frustrated. Hesitated and entangled for two days, he still couldn''t help but rashly called her. and found a plausible excuse for myself. The worse his face is, the stronger the smile in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes, and the voice is even soft and gentle: "It''s okay, Brother Lu, just say, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help." Lu Jingheng concealed a light cough twice: "Ahem, it''s nothing, but there is a recent project that I want to cooperate with Su, and I want to get to know your dad through you." Haha, dog man, he was lying. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s take your time. One day, you will kneel down and call Dad honestly. "what?" Su Qiao''s expression was very surprised, and his eyes were very innocent and pure: "But I don''t know much about business matters, why don''t you go directly to Su''s family to find my dad?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 652： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (17) Chapter 652 The arrogant boss, he is very unbelief The next second, as if he understood why he used such a roundabout way, Su Qiao comforted him silly and sweetly: "Don''t worry, my dad is not only handsome, but also very good, and has a particularly good temper." Lu Jingheng: "..." Know that your dad is an old handsome guy, but do you need to say that? "You really don''t need to worry, my dad is really handsome and easy to deal with, don''t worry." "¡­¡­" Don''t worry... How does it feel a little weird? Besides, since you can see that your father is handsome, how can you be so immune to the face in front of you? From the time we met until now, I haven''t even stopped for a second on my face. I don¡¯t know, I thought Lu Jingheng was a stool and a table. Su Qiao was in a good mood, no matter whether he was depressed or not, he picked up the brown sunglasses on the table and got up: "Brother Lu, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first, and I will go back and cook soup for A Jing." When she mentioned the soup, Lu Jingheng couldn''t help but remembered that when she met for the first time, she was also carrying the soup. Thinking that she was going to make soup for Lu Jingwen''s stinky boy again, I wanted to beat that boy. What happened? Su Qiao took a few steps, then turned back neatly: "Oh, yes, next time you have something to find my dad, just go directly, not to find me." "..." Lu Jingheng felt something hit in his heart, dull pain. I heard that women have always been careful, she is... really relieved of what happened last time? Su Qiao¡¯s expression was a little apologetic: ¡°Brother Lu, don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m just afraid A Jing will misunderstand me, so I don¡¯t want to get too close to other men, it¡¯s not against you.¡± "By the way, I will call my dad in advance about the project." "..." Lu Jingheng felt even more uncomfortable. Furthermore, how does he think she is targeting herself? Su Qiao left in a cool manner, did not take away a cloud, but left Lu Jingheng with a gloomy death. raised his hand to the back, and recruited the assistant Liu Yuan who was sitting not far away. After a long silence, he said, "I really look so inconspicuous?" "...?" Seeing Liu Yuan from the beginning to the end silently in the back position, his heart was broken at this moment. Boss, do you remember the purpose of your visit today? Telled so much to Miss Su, you didn''t mention a word. Now that people are gone, you don¡¯t care about other things, but instead care about your looks. Does this look like yours? Is it what you should do? Seeing that he hadn''t said a word for a long time, Lu Jingheng glanced at him with some dissatisfaction: "Or is this woman blind?" Liu Yuan finally relaxed: "Ahem, according to the observation of her subordinates, Miss Su is not blind." Lu Jingheng frowned: "Is that her aesthetic problem?" Liu Yuan, who admired Su Qiao¡¯s dress very much, refused to agree, and said with a straight face: ¡°There should be no problem with the aesthetics. Miss Su has a good taste in clothes, and she is very good at dressing herself.¡± From the moment she entered the coffee shop to the moment she left, whether it was a man or a woman, the eyes were kept on her, even he looked straight at the beginning. It can be seen how attractive she is. "The most important thing is that if there is really an aesthetic problem, she will not chase the landing and run less." Liu Yuan told the truth. Lu Jingheng stared at him coldly: "You mean, I''m not as good as Lu Jingwen that stinky boy?" What''s so good about that kid? One or two, both like him. Liu Yuan shook his head very honestly: "That''s not true. Whether it is in terms of appearance, temperament or ability, Shao Lu is far inferior to the boss." "But, all of this will come into your own eyes, and the lover will see beauty in his eyes. Perhaps in Miss Su''s eyes, Shao Lu is the most handsome and attractive man." (End of this chapter) Chapter 653： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (18) Chapter 653 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (18) After a pause, he continued to calmly analyze: "From the fact that Miss Su was willing to make such a big change for him in order to save Lu Shao, it is enough to see how important Lu Shao''s position is in her mind." I have to say that his boss really can¡¯t compare with Lu Jingwen in terms of pleasing women. Lu Jingheng''s face completely stinks: "You talk a lot today." Liu Yuan who feels wronged: "..." Didn''t you ask the boss yourself? And what he said clearly was the truth. "If you want to stay by my side forever, you have to talk less and do more." Leaving a word coldly, Lu Jingheng took the computer bag and strode out of the cafe first. "..." Liu Yuan almost didn''t faint, and he was relieved after a while. You are the boss, you have the final say. strode out of the coffee shop: "Boss, do you really want to cooperate with the Su family?" Lu Jingheng threw the computer bag in his arms into his arms and sat in the driver''s seat by himself, his face stinky: "Who said he was going?" The boss was in a bad mood and wanted to drive by himself. Liu Yuan had no objection at all. He sat in the co-pilot with his computer bag in his arms. "When Miss Su left, she said she would call President Su." Lu Jingheng drove for a while: "Who said he must cooperate?" "..." Liu Yuan''s mouth twitched. I only saw today that you are such a boss. He understands that Miss Su is the boss''s robbery. From these two days, whether it was day or night, I followed the magic like staring at the picture of Miss Su on the Internet, and I understood. But not long ago, the boss offended others to death. Alas, it seems something is going on. "That..." Liu Yuan just started, and he received cold eyes. "Huh, so stupid, if you don''t have me, you must be bullied to death." Now Lu Jingwen, his whole mind is on Bai Zhilan, and Bai Zhilan is also... Lu Jingheng suddenly felt that Bai Zhilan and Lu Jingwen were actually good together. "..." Boss, don''t talk to yourself, what he obviously wants to ask is ¡®where are we going now¡¯, and he didn¡¯t ask about the purpose of Josucho¡¯s coming out today. After leaving, Su Qiao went home directly. There are too many things to be busy, there is no time to mess around. "He went to Su''s family?" ¡¾Go, but there is no cooperation. ¡¿ "Oh, I knew it." Lu Jingheng, this person, is best at taking advantage of others'' dangers and annexing other people''s companies. Go to Su Shi to talk about cooperation? She was really afraid that Su Dad would accidentally fall into his hands. It seems that these people have to find something to do. Thinking, Su Qiao entered his study and sat down at the desk. ¡¾However, I think he was irritated by you today. ] Thinking of Lu Jingheng''s gloomy expression, 444 suddenly felt a little refreshed. Su Qiao bent his eyebrows and eyes: "Hehe, where is this?" Every time they reach a plane, as long as two people see it, the man''s eyes will slowly stick to it. She only took the time to go out and see him today, but it was just to verify. And the result, obviously made her very satisfied. Huh, protecting Baizhilan? Bold enough. "By the way, send me the information of Lu Jingheng''s biggest competitor that cares about DL." ¡¾What do you want this for? ] 444 asked while submitting the information. "You will know soon." Su Qiao quickly browsed the information sent to her mobile phone, and had a plan in her heart. Click to open a drawing software and it will start to be busy. 444 stared eagerly, and it didn''t take long before he understood. ¡¾Host, do you do this......will it be bad? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 654： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (19) Chapter 654 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (19) Selling the blueprints of this new W-device to his opponent, isn''t this a hindrance to the big devil making trouble? You should know that the biggest business of the Great Devil in foreign countries is J Fire. This way, it will simply cut off his wealth. "This is just right. You can get a large sum of money right away, and you can also find something to do for the dog man who has nothing to do." I''m afraid that the guy who has always eaten people without spitting out bones will look at Su''s company. She hasn''t forgotten that the dog man was still protecting Bai Zhilan. Waiting to see Bai Zhilan unhappy, maybe she will take care of her. Hum, I get angry when I think of it. Su Qiao used hacker technology to contact the other party very neatly, and sent half a drawing. Quickly negotiated the price with the other party, and after receiving the money, he sent the second half of the drawings, and then quickly erased all traces. ¡¾You are too quick to get the money. ¡¿ In just over three hours, I drew seven or eight drawings and made a net profit of 200 million? Before, 444, who was complacent about the speed of his money making, was a bit discouraged. [Host, or you can just draw a few more drawings every day, we can save stocks. ¡¿ Su Qiao resolutely refused: "No!" "The W device of the super era cannot appear on this plane, which will have a great impact. That is, the other party is in a chaotic area, so I dare to do this. " "Didn¡¯t you do a good job trading stocks? In just a few days, you have already made tens of millions of dollars. If you feel that the capital invested is too small, you should also take the money first. " The 444 who wants to be opportunistic is a little bit stunned: [Okay then. ¡¿ * Su Qiao was busy for another two days, during which time he called Lu Jingwen many times. And he specifically selected the time for him to have dinner with Bai Zhilan, or the time for intimacy, which made him look like an infatuated and sad woman. Sure enough, when Su Qiao called him for the eighth time and made Bai Zhilan angry and quarreled with him, Lu Jingwen finally couldn''t help it, and asked Su Qiao to meet him at a western restaurant. "A Jing." Just as Su Qiao entered the box and sat down, Lu Jingheng could not wait to take out a transfer contract and threw it in front of her: "Su Qiao, this is my compensation to you. My company''s 3% shares should be enough to compensate you, right?" Su Qiao''s eyes are red: "A Jing..." Lu Jingwen frowned, a little impatient: "Su Qiao, I''m sincere enough, and I hope you don''t get too far." Su Qiao was even more sad, with a sad face: "Ajing, after so many years, don''t you really have no feelings for me at all?" "I told you last time, I don''t love you, it is impossible to be with you." These days, Lu Jingwen was very annoyed by Su Qiao''s harassment. Every time she called, Xiaolan would get angry with him. She was so immortal last night, she called at the ¡®most critical¡¯ time, and continued to call without answering her. She blocked her, and she found a new number to call. As a result, Xiaolan ran out in a fit of anger, and has not returned home until now. Su Qiao wiped his eyes with a tissue, added some wind oil, and then looked at him dimly with tears: "A Jing...Is it something wrong with me? I...I can change it." "Look, my dressing up is not rustic anymore. For you, I am trying to change myself and make myself the type you like." Today¡¯s Su Qiao is a large but fashionable white shirt with a hem tied in the waist of tight black trousers. He also wears a fresh and fashionable straw hat with a light makeup. (End of this chapter) Chapter 655： The arrogant boss is very unbehaved (20) Chapter 655 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (20) Lu Jingwen only discovered her change at this time, and was amazed for a moment. But when she saw her red eyes and the weak pleading eyes, the surprise disappeared. "Su Qiao, I don''t want to hurt you, but feelings can''t be forced, I think you can see it too, I like Xiaolan." "I like her kind girl who can bear hardships and stand hard work, is strong, confident, and kind-hearted, not like you..." You are a girl like a dodder flower that has never suffered before, like a flower grown in a greenhouse, who can only live by a man. Although the following words are not finished, Su Qiao already understands what he means. Contempt at heart. I don¡¯t like to say it earlier. After so many years, has anyone covered your mouth? Su Qiao''s eyes suddenly turned sad, and she seemed to be holding back her grief: "She... is she really as good as you said? Am I really as bad as you think?" Lu Jingwen thought about shutting down the phone, Xiao Lan, who didn¡¯t know where he was going, didn¡¯t have the patience to deal with Su Qiao, and got up to leave. "In short, it will never be possible between us. I have already given you the compensation you want, but I also hope you can do what you promised me." If it were not for Xiaolan to return to the Su family, he would not take out 3% of the shares at all, nor would he suspend the suppression of the Su family company. "Don¡¯t bother with Xiaolan again, and also, persuade your dad to take Xiaolan back to make up for the paternal love she has missed for so many years." "Wait." Seeing him leaving, Su Qiao quickly stood up. was silent for a while before she whispered very sadly: "I don''t want the shares. I heard my dad say that shares are very important, so I should leave them to you, lest you can''t use them in the company in the future." The company is about to collapse, and the shares are worth a lot of money. I don¡¯t want a few pieces of waste paper. "you¡­¡­?" Lu Jingwen did not expect that she would not even want the shares, and a hint of guilt suddenly rose in his heart. Although he has some ways to get the shares back, she doesn¡¯t want it now...this is different. Although Lu Jingwen does not like Su Qiao, as a man, he still enjoys the feeling of being loved by a woman. Next second... Su Qiao looked at him with red eyes: ¡°Ajing, something seems to have happened to my dad¡¯s company recently, it lacks funds, can you...can you change this share into money?¡± As if embarrassed, Su Qiao blushed, with a little guilt in her eyes: "A Jing, I...I can¡¯t help it, I know, I¡¯m a bit like this..." shrugged her nose, Su Qiao lowered her head with a tearful expression: "My dad raised me so much, but I have no ability to help him." The bit of grudge that had risen from the bottom of Lu Jingwen''s heart disappeared, and he sighed: "Okay, I''ll convert it into funds for you." Speaking, took out his mobile phone and called the assistant. Then, he looked at Su Qiao apologetically: "Xiao Qiao, I''m sorry, I delayed you for so many years." Not easy! The scum man finally realized his scum. Su Qiao pulled out a reluctant smile with a trace of sadness: "No, you are right, you can''t force it on emotional matters." "In fact, if you like someone, you don¡¯t have to keep him close and possess them, but to make him happy." shrugged her nose, Su Qiao gave a relieved expression: "Since you are not happy with me, then I will let you go." "Little Joe, I wish you happiness too." After all, I have known each other for so many years. Even if Lu Jingwen doesn''t like Su Qiao, he is more sincere at this time. "Well, thank you!" This lady is bound to be happy. As for you, I don¡¯t know. (End of this chapter) Chapter 656： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (21) Chapter 656 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (21) Lu Jingwen withdrew the contract, asked the assistant to put 100 million in Su Qiao¡¯s account and left. In the box, Su Qiao finally showed a bright smile. "Haha, get it done." Finally, I don''t need to install it again. Of course, some people have been jumping for too long, and it¡¯s time to clean up. Su Qiao simply called the waiter and ordered a table of good food and wine. Such a good thing, of course, you should drink two glasses and celebrate. ¡¾Host, you can drink less and be careful when you get drunk. ¡¿ "Just my body, are you afraid of getting drunk?" Stop joking. Although internal strength is weak, the physical quality after strengthening is not comparable to that of ordinary people. ¡¾Anyway, I reminded you, Xiaoye, I''m really drunk, don''t blame me. ¡¿ "It''s okay, go ahead with you." I''m happy, why don''t you have any fun? Just as Su Qiao was drinking happily alone, a figure appeared at the door of the box. Lu Jingheng opened the open door, walked in slowly, and took out the wine glass in Su Qiao''s hand: "Drink less." Why are you so stupid? Sad for a stinky man who didn''t deserve it at all. The cup in his hand suddenly disappeared, and Su Qiao raised his head reflexively. When I saw the man standing by the table looking at him silently, I was a little surprised: "You... why are you here?" Because the wine tastes good, Su Qiao drank a few more glasses, at this time her cheeks were red. But she is still clear-headed, but there are some ghosts in front of her. Lu Jingheng Gu himself sat on the chair beside her: "Is that Lu Jingwen before?" "Hmm." Su Qiao responded in a low voice. "You and him..." Lu Jingheng really didn''t want to mention Lu Jingwen. Su Qiao''s eyes were sad: "He fell in love with other women, and he broke up with me." She rubbed her eyes, her eye sockets instantly turned red, and she looked at Lu Jingheng a little unwillingly: "You tell me, what''s wrong with me?" "Am I younger than Baizhilan, or am I not gentle and considerate enough?" "He said that Bai Zhilan was strong and independent, confident and kind, and suffered hardship, but am I not strong and independent anymore? Am I not kind?" "My dad has been busy with the company every day for so many years. I am alone at home. I never get angry. If I can solve it by myself, I can solve it by myself. Isn''t I independent?" "Bai Zhilan can work to support herself, can''t I? Is it my fault that I have money in my family and don''t have to work hard to make a living?" The more Su Qiao said, the more aggrieved, and the more angry, the more excited he grabbed Lu Jingheng¡¯s arm: "He said Bai Zhilan is kind, but am I not kind?" "She Baizhilan, if I hadn''t supported her orphanage every year, could she grow up like this? Can you successfully complete your studies at university and grow to where it is today? " "She snatched the song I wrote. She snatched the man I have liked for so many years. Lu Jingwen even persuaded me to be kind, let me go home and persuade my dad to take Bai Zhilan home and compensate her. The fatherly love that has been missing for so many years." "But why should I do this?" "Take her back so that she can continue to **** my things? Let her take away my dad and our Su family company, do you take everything from me? " Pushing Lu Jingheng away forcefully, Su Qiao lay on the table and started crying, "You said, why does he ask for that?" "We have been together for so many years. He thinks about the woman in everything, but never thinks about me? Am I really so bullied?" Lu Jingheng no longer knows how to describe his current mood. If it was the other day, when he knew that Lu Jingwen had broken up with Su Qiao, he would definitely say something disdainfully, it''s useless, even his own man can''t be caught. But now, he was shamelessly gratifying the first time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 657： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (22) Chapter 657 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (22) At the same time, seeing Su Qiao so sad, I felt a little angry and heavy. With a calm face, he stretched out his hand to lift the person up: "You are drunk, I will send you back." Su Qiao pushed him away: "Go away! I don''t want you to send it, you men...you don''t have a good thing." Dog man, dare to cheat on her back? So what are you doing now? Continue to like his Baizhilan. Continue to protect his Bai Zhilan. You still don¡¯t marry for that woman, why don¡¯t you go to heaven? Lu Jingheng was pushed around, with a black line on his face. This woman, so thin, she didn''t expect her strength to be quite large. But seeing her swaying, she couldn¡¯t help but stretched out her hand again, holding her shoulders domineeringly: "I will send you back." "Go away, you are not a good thing, myself... I will call the driver." It is estimated that the stamina of the wine has come up, and Su Qiao''s brain will be dizzy, and he is really drunk. Lu Jingheng, who was scolded for not being something, had a stinky face, staring at this obviously drunk woman, angry and funny. Su Qiao took the phone out of his pocket, shaking his fingers for several times, and then connected to the driver, Lao Li. "Hey, Li...Uncle Li..." Lu Jingheng saw that she didn''t explain for a long time, he grabbed the phone directly, said a few words to the driver, and then took the person away and took him directly out of the restaurant. Lao Li was actually nearby. After receiving Su Qiao¡¯s call, he immediately drove the car to the front of the restaurant. When he saw Lu Jingheng coming out holding Su Qiao, he was taken aback. Isn''t it Lu Jingwen and Lu Shao? How could it be Lu Jingheng? Who will tell him what is going on? Lu Jingheng glanced at him disgustingly: "Open the door!" Lao Li came back to his senses, and quickly stepped forward and opened the rear door: "Mr. Lu, we miss her..." "It''s just drunk." Lu Jingheng directly stuffed the person into the rear seat: "Send her back, remember to drink some sober soup for her." "Okay, thank you Mr. Lu." Old Li was puzzled, but didn''t ask much. After thanking him, he quickly got into the car. You have to report this matter to your husband quickly. A few days ago, the husband repeatedly told him to guard against the people of the Lu family and don''t let them bully the young lady. After Su Qiao left, Liu Yuan, who had been waiting outside, drove over. Seeing that the Su¡¯s car was gone, the boss was still staring there. He waited for a while and stepped forward to remind: ¡°Boss, there is an important meeting in the afternoon. Lu Jingheng turned his head and glanced at him: "Is Lu Jingwen really so good?" Liu Yuan pondered for a few seconds, and said honestly: "Shao Lu...young and promising, and looks very attractive to girls." ¡°In fact, the most important thing is that Miss Su and Lu Shao grew up together. They are childhood sweethearts, and they have a marriage contract since they were young. For so many years, Ms. Su has regarded Lu Shao as the other half of her life. This sudden separation must be a little inseparable. " "Can''t give up?" Lu Jingheng''s face looked even uglier than before. Liu Yuan has a strong desire for life-saving, so he hurriedly replied: "In fact, it is more appropriate to say that he is not used to it." "Like some old couples and wives, although they don''t have too deep and strong feelings between them, if one of them dies suddenly, the other will follow it soon because they are not used to it." As soon as Liu Yuan finished speaking, Lu Jingyuan coldly threw him a hard line, "Shut your stinky mouth." is so stupid, I don¡¯t know how he picked him out of so many people. Liu Yuan wanted to cry without tears: "..." He is just a metaphor. Alas, these days, it''s really getting sadder and sadder. Thank you [Hua Qingchen] Baby¡¯s 200 coins reward, ©d()~Flower for you! Thank you [Seven Second Fish] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Bitter] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Dark Blue] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [No&Worry] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Muye Mochen] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Call Me Queen Lord] for your baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Qianshan Muxue] baby''s monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 658： The proud boss is very unbehaved (23) Chapter 658 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (23) Lin Bai, when will he come back? He stays alone with the uncertain boss every day, mourning before he gets old. But he hasn¡¯t talked about a girlfriend yet. On the other side, Su Qiao, who was drunk and went home, slept well and didn''t wake up until dark. After drinking a bowl of hangover soup and eating some hot porridge, Su Qiao was alive and well again. I was in great spirits. I went to the study room connected to the bedroom, sat in front of the computer, and started to work. "Lu Jingwen''s server has been restored?" [Yes, he paid a lot of money to hire the world''s second-ranked hacker. ¡¿ "Hehe, second? Then let''s see who is better." just right, she can also hone her skills. More than ten minutes later, Su Qiao slumped on the pink leather chair. "Good risk, I was almost found out." deserves to be ranked second in the world. ¡¾Hmph, I have to thank the little master for helping you, otherwise you will be caught by the tail. ¡¿ "Yes, yes, all thanks to you." ¡¾In this regard, you have to work harder, you can''t even get rid of No. 2 in the world. If you run into No. 1 in the world, wouldn''t it mean that you will be stripped of the vest every minute? ¡¿ Having finally found an opportunity, 444 was educated in a serious manner. Su Qiao nodded very sincerely: "Well, you are right." "But this time, I also left them with a few viruses. They should not be so easy to solve." What she left was not an ordinary virus, but it was a virus that she wanted to use to test the intelligent mastermind when she was bored on the plane of science and technology. I don¡¯t believe that Lu Jingwen can be solved so easily this time. Just got up and was about to go to the recording room to record a song, but the mobile phone on the table rang. Pick it up and take a look, video call? A string of numbers, a very unfamiliar WeChat account. Su Qiao ignored him and hung up directly. As a result, the other party seemed to be getting stronger with her, and they called one by one. "Who is this?" "It hurts to be idle, right?" sent ten video requests in a row. 444 afraid that she would press it again, and quickly said: [It''s your man] Su Qiao paused: "This dog man, why are you looking for me?" "Huh, my old lady is very busy, how can I have time to care for him?" 444 watched Su Qiao tidy up the white silk pajamas on her body, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and sat cross-legged on the carpet, then the video was connected. I was speechless for a while. Isn''t ?? not picking up? No wonder it is said that women are duplicity animals. As soon as the video was connected, Su Qiao said to the opposite man unceremoniously: "Your company is bankrupt, is there nothing to do?" Lu Jingheng on the office chair: "..." It seems that the mood is still not very good. I heard that being broken in love can make a woman¡¯s personality change drastically, and he has seen it with his own eyes. Forget it, don¡¯t be as knowledgeable as a little girl. Lu Jingheng is calm and serious: "Don''t worry, you can''t break it." Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "You can''t break it, what does it matter to me?" Does she need to rest assured? Of course it¡¯s your business. Lu Jingheng secretly said in his heart, carefully observe the girl opposite the video: "Wake up?" "You can''t see with your eyes?" Su Qiao curled his lips. Isn''t this dumb? Lu Jingheng thanked those difficult experiences abroad a few years ago for letting him learn to forgive. "So fierce, be careful not to marry." As soon as the words fell, he seemed to realize that this topic might irritate Su Qiao, and quickly said half-jokingly: "However, if you really can''t get married, let''s do it right." Su Qiao squinted at him arrogantly: "Hmph, you are willing to make do, this lady is not willing." and Bai Zhilan are careful to keep dripping, and with this lady, is it just to make do? Su Qiao said he was very upset. "I''ll hang up if it''s okay, I''m going to record a song." He was angry when he saw this dog man. It''s better to be out of sight! (End of this chapter) Chapter 659： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (24) Chapter 659 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (24) Lu Jingheng didn¡¯t think she could give herself a good face, and didn¡¯t get angry: "Then take a rest early." "Wait." Su Qiao hung up the video decisively. [Host, you are so fierce, what if you scare people away?] Lu Jingheng is obviously tempted by her now, shouldn¡¯t he take advantage of it at this time? "What? Do I have to give him a good face? Don''t look at what he has done before." Besides, the man is still confused with Bai Zhilan. This kind of man, she wouldn''t want it. 444: "..." Since I don''t want to talk about it, why should I pick up the video? Bored? "Huh, this dog man is abusive." Unhappy, Su Qiao needs to vent. "I''m going to change my clothes, and I will record a song later, you help me make the stage background look better." In the studio, Assistant Zhang is still Zhang Luo, and she plans to record two songs for publicity. "Don''t worry, I wrap it around my little master, I will definitely make you magnificent and beautiful." Su Qiao¡¯s recording studio is first-class in terms of venue and equipment. As for clothing and makeup, these are not difficult for her. More than half an hour later, watching Su Qiao singing deeper and deeper, 444 couldn''t help but suggest: ¡¾Ahem, or, let¡¯s change to two more cheerful ones? ¡¿ One song "Wrong Love" and one "Night is Dark", it has already sung to the point that its tears will come down. If you continue to sing it like this, the host will not cry, it is really going to cry. Su Qiao fell silent for a while, walked out of the recording studio, "Sing no more." 444 hurriedly nodded: [Yes, yes, I sang enough tonight, we have to protect our voices. ¡¿ Alas, don¡¯t look at its host who is usually carefree. Like a okay person, she is also fierce to Lu Jingheng, but she is actually sad. That man too, even if he doesn¡¯t think about his host, he still has to think about his own parts. What''s so good about other women who crooked melons? Makes the host so sad, it is indeed owed. 444 chanted, while posting the song videos with stage background to various online platforms. Su Qiao went back to the bedroom, changed into white silk pajamas, sat cross-legged in front of the French window, quietly looking at the night city outside the window. 444 watched quietly for a long time, and cautiously tentatively said: [Or, let''s go and beat people up to vent their anger? ¡¿ It¡¯s better than it is now, suddenly becoming silent. The host is like this, it also feels dull and uncomfortable in its heart. Su Qiao slowly closed her eyes: "Go and stare at the Internet, I want to concentrate on practicing." 444 nodded quickly: [Oh, okay, then you practice, although this is a peaceful world, but who knows if there are any masters in the old forest in the deep mountains? ¡¿ "..." This is a bit familiar, as if she had said it before? Su Qiao was a bit speechless, but she also knew that her condition had affected the little four. "I''m fine, just a little tired." My heart is a little tired. ¡¾Then you have a good rest. ¡¿ 444 didn''t dare to disturb her anymore, and tried her best to help her promote her new song and video. In order to calm down, Su Qiao sat in front of the French windows and practiced quietly all night. On the Internet, her song videos quickly became popular. Because the clothes she wore in the video were very cool and very neutral. Someone picked up the photo that had only become popular not long ago. After comparing, I found out that the ¡®little brother¡¯ of the day was Su Qiao. "Gosh, I''ve been looking for the little brother for so long, it turned out to be Su Qiao! She is even more handsome who sings!" "I''m getting a fan, the voice is so nice, it makes my ears itchy." (End of this chapter) Chapter 660： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (25) Chapter 660 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (25) "I have forwarded it to all my friends. This is so nice. It must be forwarded and must be forwarded." "These should be new works. I have never heard of them. The lyrics are well written and listened to. I want to forward them to all my classmates." "Did you not listen to Su Qiao? These are all new works by her, and the copyright has been registered." "It is indeed a good-sounding wife, but I feel so sad. My friend just broke up in love and she was crying. I was handing her a tissue." "Don''t you think that the lyrics of these songs are better than before. It is said that the song that she robbed Bai Zhilan is not only a little bit better?" "I also feel that that song is not at the same level as these songs. It is ridiculous to say she snatched Bai Zhilan''s original song." "But Lewen Entertainment has not issued a statement explaining this until now. I heard that Su Qiao''s current activities have been cancelled." "There must be something tricky here, in short, I would never believe that such a talented Su Qiao would grab that kind of song, just like you are used to eating the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, would you care about a handful of wild vegetables?" At the same time, Lu''s company was lit up all night, and there was a mess. "Mr. Lu, the server is down again, and all the computers are infected with an unknown virus. Now the Internet is full of attacks on our company." "Also, after the last time the server was paralyzed and restored, many players¡¯ back-end equipment disappeared inexplicably, and they were all clamoring for us to compensate. This is a very huge loss for the company. After ??, the assistant did not dare to speak out. Lu Jingwen was furious, and his whole body was irritable. Who is ??? Twice and three times against their Lu family. Last time, he spent a lot of money and hired the second TOM in the rankings to fix it. Unexpectedly, only a few days later, the other party would do it again. Clenched his fists, and with the greatest strength, Lu Jingwen forced down the rolling anger, with a gloomy face: "Where is TOM?" TOM just walked into the office with a look of tiredness, and shrugged apologetically: "SORRY, Mr. Lu, the other party is too good. The technology is far above me. I can''t do anything." "What? What can''t even you do?" Lu Jingwen couldn''t believe it. His expression gradually became solemn: "Is it really impossible to trace a clue?" The opponent is so powerful, it is very dangerous for their Lu family. The most troublesome thing is that they don¡¯t know the details of each other, and they have no way of starting. Who is it? What kind of hatred do they have with the Lu family? TOM shook his head very regretfully. "Why don''t you find NO1, maybe his skills can compete with the other party." After speaking, TOM turned and left. Lu Jingwen kicked the trash can in front of him, and couldn''t help but swear, "Slot, what''s this special thing?" I don¡¯t know where a powerful character suddenly popped up and messed up the company again and again. The entire server is paralyzed, and all computers are infected with unknown viruses, which is equivalent to an instant paralysis of the entire company. There are still countless players on the Internet screaming and complaining, to compensate for the loss, even the company''s phone is about to blow up. But on the contrary, he is still helpless here, and there is absolutely no way to deal with it. In a building two blocks away from Lu''s office building, Lu Jingheng was sitting on the sofa by the floor-to-ceiling windows, holding the tablet computer and watching something like magic. "Boss..." Assistant Lin Bai knocked on the door for a long time, and did not hear his response, so he could only open the door by himself and hurried in. Lu Jingheng didn''t even lift his head: "I''ll talk about it later." (End of this chapter) Chapter 661： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (26) Chapter 661 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (26) "No, boss, I really do..." Lin Bai looked anxious. Lu Jingheng stretched out a finger: "Shhh, don''t make a sound." What is so important? Can it still be important to the headquarters? Although Lin Bai was anxious, he could only hold it back and walked to the boss. Lu Jingheng stared intently at Su Qiao, who was wearing black clothes in the video and singing affectionately while holding the microphone, his heart stabbed: "Her eyes shouldn''t be like this..." Her eyes should be cold and arrogant, they should be deep and mysterious. Rather than as it is now, it is full of endless sorrow, full of depressed grief. Lin Bai looked at the people in the video carefully. After a long time, he hesitated to ask: "This is...Miss Su?" ''S eyes are very similar to Bai Zhilan''s, he should not be mistaken, this is Su Qiao. Can... "How did she change so much?" It''s only a few days now. Not only the appearance has changed, but the temperament is also completely different. Previously, Su Qiao always had evasive eyes and didn''t dare to look directly at others. The voice is also small, with a softness, which makes people instantly think of the weak bunny. In front of this one, not only the appearance is so dazzling that people can''t move the eyes, but even the eyes become cold and arrogant, as if nothing is in the eyes. If he hadn''t met Su Qiao once, Lin Bai couldn''t believe it. She was the one whose temperament changed drastically. "I didn''t expect her to sing like this." There is no such thing as a mere promise on weekdays. Confident and assertive. The sound line is also very special, very charming, making people want to hear it after listening to it, and after listening to it, it is impossible to forget. "I didn''t expect Miss Su to be so beautiful and good in figure, even singing is so good." Lin Bai was completely fascinated by Su Qiao, and before he knew it, his face was about to get on the tablet. "I heard Liu Yuan said that she broke up with Lu Shao, I wonder if I have this opportunity?" Lu Jingheng ¡®slapped¡¯ on the tablet, kicked it with his foot, and stared at him coldly: "What are you thinking about?" Lin Bai is really moved. "No, why am I thinking this way?" "Boss, look, I''m almost 25, and I''m so busy that I can''t even get a girlfriend. My mother is about to arrange a blind date for me. Su Qiao happened to be out of love. Isn''t it right for me to comfort her? " "Look at the song she sang so sad, I want to cry when I hear it, it must be because it is too sad to be broken in love. At this time, a new relationship is most needed to forget the pain of the past and help her get out of the previous relationship. Are you right? " Looking at the boss whose eyes were getting colder, Lin Bai remembered one thing. Last time the boss warned Su Qiao in person because of Miss Bai. Hesitated, Lin Baixin unwillingly persuades: "Boss, the little girl has a gentle personality, she doesn''t seem to be an impure person, and she is pitiful enough now. You can''t just look at people like this because of Miss Bai, right?" "And you chasing your Miss Bai, I chasing my Su Qiao, and I can''t get in your way, right?" "At best, I will try not to mention her in front of you in the future, nor will I bring her to you, let her stay far away from your Miss Bai. Is this all right?" The more Lu Jingheng listened, the anger in his heart became greater, and in the end, the blue veins on his forehead were about to violent, but he still couldn''t get angry. After all, he was really chasing Bai Zhilan before, and he did threaten Su Qiao because of Bai Zhilan. I have something to do today, let me change here first, and come back at 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, I¡¯m sorry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 662： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (27) Chapter 662 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (27) In addition, he is not one of Su Qiao''s now, so even if he wants to curse people, he will be unfamiliar. got up ¡®rub¡¯ and stared at Lin Bai with dark eyes: ¡°Shut up, it¡¯s not your turn to comfort her.¡± "Boss..." His words are not excessive. Lin Bai feels that the boss tonight is abnormal. The focus is on being too ruthless to him. Lu Jingheng glanced at him coldly, then turned and looked out the French window. He was afraid that looking at this kid again, he could not help but smash it with his fist. "Didn¡¯t you say something is urgent? Don¡¯t you hurry up?" "what?" Lin Bai remembered his purpose of rushing back in a hurry: "Boss, something has happened to the headquarters, look at this." Lu Jingheng took the file and read it quickly, frowning: "Who is it, have you checked it out?" Lin Bai shook his head solemnly: "I can''t find it, the other party is very mysterious, and there is no trace left. According to our insider, even Anthony has no clues about the other party." A bloodthirsty white arc was raised at the corner of Lu Jingheng¡¯s mouth: ¡°Continue to investigate, I don¡¯t believe it, there are people I can¡¯t find in Lu Jingheng. "Boss, if you find someone..." Is it to win you over, or just give up? Lu Jingheng threw the file into his arms and gave him a cold look: "Do you still use me to teach?" "Understand." It can''t be used by me, of course there is no need for it. Lu Jingheng walked to the desk and sat down again, without lifting his head, he said in a cold voice, ¡°You will stay there this year, and you don¡¯t have to come back.¡± "what?" Lin Bai who was about to leave gave a scream, almost rushing to hug his thigh. "Boss, can you change Liu Yuan?" He finally fell in love with a woman. If he doesn¡¯t come back, how can he chase Su Qiao? At this time, taking advantage of the vacancy, it is the easiest to get beautiful hearts. "No!" Lu Jingheng looked upset now. "Boss, did I offend you? You have to let me die, right?" Lu Jingheng gritted his teeth and didn''t bother to care about him. Lin Bai was very unwilling. "Boss, our Lin family has only one seedling like me. You can''t let me be the last of the Lin family, right?" When he heard this, Lu Jingheng became even more annoyed, and couldn''t help but smashed his head: "Go away, Laozi!" "..." Damn, did the boss take the wrong medicine tonight? Hurry up to ask Liu Yuan that guy, otherwise, their Lin family will really be the last. Lin Bai didn''t dare to stay for another second, left quickly, and went straight to Liu Yuan''s office. ten minutes later¡­.. Liu Yuan listened to Lin Bai''s angrily complaining, staring at him with a foolish expression on his face: "Hehe, I didn''t throw you to Africa. It''s already cheaper for you." Even the person the boss likes dare to **** it. Is it because the things on the neck are too stable? "What do you mean?" Liu Yuan was afraid that he would not let his life go up again, and then he would be so exhausted that his life would not be easy, so he reluctantly reminded: "Brother, your information is out of date. Our boss now likes Miss Su." "What are you talking about? The wind was a bit strong just now, and my ears were a little back." Lin Bai was completely dumbfounded. Isn¡¯t Bai Zhilan the boss has been chasing after? Liu Yuan looked unpredictable: "According to my experience, the boss doesn''t like Bai Zhilan at all. It''s just that Bai Zhilan saved him before, so he thought about her so much." In addition... "Do you still remember those paintings in our boss''s safe?" Lin Bai was taken aback: "The one with only one pair of eyes?" Liu Yuan nodded instructively, "Yes!" "The boss chased Bai Zhilan before, guessing, it was also because of her somewhat similar eyes, and now..." Lin Bai''s face was as dead as his parents, and the whole person was stunned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 663： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (28) Chapter 663 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (28) "And now the boss is empathizing, and he is in Su Qiao''s eyes again, right?" Squatting down on the ground, Lin Bai wailed pitifully: "Woo, how can I be so miserable? I finally fell in love with a girl, and the boss has to come here for a kick, is there any humanity?" Liu Yuan rolled his eyes: "What kind of empathy, don''t fall in love, the boss has found the genuine one now." The eyes in the painting, no matter the outline, or the cold and aloof eyes, are exactly the same as Su Qiao now. Presumably speaking, the pair of Baizhilan is like a fake. Lin Bai¡¯s fake howling stopped ¡®crack¡¯, his eyes were a little shocked: "You mean, Su Qiao is the one the boss has been looking for?" Liu Yuan: "Hmm." Lin Bai''s shoulders drooped lower: "It''s over, it''s over, now there is really no hope at all." Woohoo, I¡¯m my first love, it died before it even started. Liu Yuan walked over and pulled him up, and patted him on the shoulder sympathetically: "Brother, let''s be honest, grab someone from the boss, and be careful of peanuts." Thinking of the boss'' fierceness, Lin Bai didn''t dare to have any thoughts. "Then I will tell the boss now, I will not chase Su Qiao, will he let me stay in the country?" The headquarters is full of **** **** with 1.78 meters. His small body of 7.3 meters can''t hold it at all. So if you want to fall in love and find a daughter-in-law, you still have to go back to China. "Don''t think about brothers, let''s go quickly, don''t miss the plane." If you don''t go, you have to change your father, how can you do it? * The next morning. ¡¾Host, you are on fire. ¡¿ "Oh." Su Qiao put on a delicate light makeup, used fluffy powder to mess up a newly dyed linen short hair, changed into a black hooded David suit, put on dark denim shorts and went downstairs. [Host, now many people on the Internet are talking about the previous story of stealing song manuscripts, and many people say there is something tricky in it. ¡¿ "Oh." From the shoe cabinet, I took out a pair of cool black lace-up Martin boots that reached above the knees and put them on. Then I chose a brown retro cross bag from the cabinet above, and Su Qiao sat on Old Uncle Li¡¯s. Car. The studio is almost done, and the song is ready, as long as she cancels the contract with Le Wen, she can start working on her own album. In a hurry to leave last time, she hasn''t been to Lewen these days, and the things that the original clone kept in the recording studio have not been cleaned up. I just packed up by the way today, lest some people with dirty hands and feet reach out again. Although the lyrics of Doppelg?nger are not particularly good, but how, that is also her Su Qiao''s thing. Her things, even if they are burned and thrown away, they won¡¯t be cheap for those shameless scum. Fourth is very sad. Hey, the host seems to be not interested in anything right now, how to break it? After arriving at Lewen Entertainment, Su Qiao did not squint, and cast a dry or curious or surprised gaze behind him, and went directly to HR to go through the appointment procedures neatly. Because she had already greeted Lu Jingwen before going, so she was not embarrassed, but it went well. Only when she was in the recording studio packing things in her cabinet, she met the woman Bai Zhilan. Oh, it can''t be said that it was an encounter, it was the woman who came here specially. "Su Qiao, Jingwen and you have no feelings at all. Why do you have to be so entangled? Isn''t it good to give him and save yourself some face?" Bai Zhilan had a cold face, staring at Su Qiao sharply. Especially when she noticed her changes, her face became more ugly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 664： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (29) Chapter 664 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (29) Such a dazzling Su Qiao, even standing next to her, seems to lose the color, become a foil-like existence, is Lu Jingwen really unmoved? In the large recording studio, many people who pretended to be busy but looked at Su Qiao secretly stopped their movements. Su Qiao threw all the contents of her drawers and small cabinets into the black backpack, and then slammed it on her back, just to take care of this ugly and jealous woman. "First of all, I came today to officially terminate the contract with the company, not to find A Jing." "Again, you are so worried and afraid, are you afraid that I will take him back by any means, just like you?" Lu Jingwen''s kind of trash, of course, is for you to recycle the trash can, this lady won''t want it. "Don''t worry, I won''t be as selfish as you." "I, Su Qiao, like a person, so I hope he can be happy, he can be happy, so I have already broken the marriage contract with him." Su Qiao sneered sarcastically: "However, now it seems that you are not worth his effort for you." "Even loving someone is not about possession, but not knowing how to achieve it. You just know that you are holding it tightly in your hand. Before you get married, you have already revealed a narrow and selfish face. Do you want to control Lu Jingwen?" "you¡­¡­?" Bai Zhilan gritted her teeth with anger, and was about to say something more, but Lu Jingwen walked into the recording studio with an unpleasant expression on her face. "Xiao Lan, stop making trouble, okay?" He has been annoying enough for these two days, and he has to look for her again, and he has to deal with the mess of the company. Bai Zhilan knew that he must have heard the words just now, a little anxiously grabbed his arm: "Jingwen, I am not, I...I just care about you too much, love you too much." Lu Jingwen sighed inwardly, and held her shoulders: "Xiao Lan, I understand, you don¡¯t need to explain." After finishing speaking, he looked at Su Qiao: "Xiao Qiao, she is... after all, you can say a few words less!" Heh, this man wants to say that Bai Zhilan is his sister after all? Unfortunately, no one in the Su family would recognize her except himself. "Lu Jingwen, I thought you abandoned me as a childhood sweetheart, abandoning our relationship for so many years, and even ruining my marriage, she can at least give you some trust for her." "But I didn''t expect that you did so much for her, but she can''t even give you this little trust. I am really worried about your future life." "Do you really want to live with a suspicious woman who always wants to control your life and even wants to control your thoughts?" 444: "..." The host is getting worse and worse. It was obviously that she had been calling Lu Jingwen before, and she focused on the critical juncture, which made Bai Zhilan suspicious. Lu Jingwen was silent for a moment, and reluctantly said: "Xiaolan...she is just too insecure, she just loves me too much." Bai Zhilan looked at Lu Jingwen¡¯s expression and knew that he had listened to Su Qiao¡¯s words into his heart, and she was instantly furious: "Su Qiao, don''t try to provoke our relationship. Jing Wen can''t believe you. If you want to show your face, stay away from him and stop pestering him shamelessly." Su Qiao looked at the straight-faced Bai Zhilan, and suddenly smiled, very ironically. "Hehe, Bai Zhilan, what you said is as shameless and shameless as your mother''s behavior back then." "Oh, no, you are more shameless than your mother, blue is blue, but better than blue, it is probably you." Su Qiao brought out the unwillingness and hatred that Bai Zhilan had been suppressing in her heart in a few words, her eyes were fierce: "Shut up, you are not allowed to mention my mother, and you are not qualified to mention my mother!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 665： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (30) Chapter 665 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (30) "Su Qiao!!!" Lu Jingwen did not expect that Su Qiao would tell the matter in front of him, and deliberately irritated Xiaolan. Su Qiaoli ignored him, his eyes still looked at Bai Zhilan sarcastically: "I really don''t want to mention it, because when I mention that woman, I feel sick and nauseous." "You bitch!" Bai Zhilan pushed Lu Jingwen away and waved to give Su Qiao a slap. Unfortunately, how could she be Su Qiao¡¯s opponent? easily squeezed her wrist and raised her eyebrows contemptuously: "What? You want to hit me?" "Do you think that if you hook up with Lu Jingwen, you can come to me and be arrogant?" Su Qiao¡¯s hands are like pliers, and Bai Zhilan only feels that her wrist is about to break: "Let go, let me go, it hurts." Lu Jingwen hurried forward: "Su Qiao, let go, you hurt her." Su Qiao let go of Bai Zhilan with a look of disgust, with cold eyebrows and a hint of mockery: "Lu Jingwen, in my eyes you have always been a capable, family background, excellent in every aspect, and very upright person, but I didn''t expect you to be so irreconcilable." "You know that the handwriting on the manuscript belongs to me. You can turn a blind eye for this woman. You really disappointed me." Anyway, the youth loss fee has been paid, and there is no need to install it anymore. Bai Zhilan rubbed her arm, her voice sharply interrupted Su Qiao¡¯s words: "Shut up, you lied, that song is obviously mine, I wrote it hard, you bully people, relying on your own money in your family..." Su Qiao took out her ears that were almost not deaf, gave her a contemptuous look, and took out her white mobile phone: "Come on, you, do you think what you do is very careful? Look at these records, these are the details of the navy you spent money to buy, as well as chat records. " "Want to ruin me? Let me be scolded by everyone? Let me not make a name in the music scene?" "Hehe, don''t you look at how many catties you weigh." "If Su Qiao wants to be famous, it will take minutes, because Su Qiao has never relied on crooked methods, but on my own strength." "Oh, there is one thing you may not know. The song manuscript you stole from my desk is just a sudden whim and graffiti. It is not a good manuscript at all." "Bai Zhilan, don''t you want evidence? I can give you evidence now." Speaking, Su Qiao opened his W book and uploaded a few pictures. It was an express mailing list, and the recipient was Su Dad, who had been on a business trip. It was the express mail that Su Qiao asked Zhang Special to send back last time. The avatar is introverted and has no friends. Every time I create a work, I will help Dad Su as soon as possible. This time is of course no exception. In the recording studio, everyone was silent for a while, secretly took out their mobile phones, and clicked on Su Qiao¡¯s public W account. On the Internet, there has been a quarrel at this moment. It turned out that 444 saw Su Qiao in a bad mood these past two days, so he took the opportunity to come to a live broadcast. "What Su Qiao robbed her boyfriend was simply Bai Zhilan, who was shameless. It was really shameless to seduce her fiance and buy a navy to slander others." "Yes, the cheeks are really thick enough, and she was ashamed to run to Su Qiao to warn Su Qiao, why didn''t she tell her to point her face when she seduce her fiance?" "Blue is better than blue because of blue. It seems that her mother is not a good thing. This means that the upper beam is not correct and the lower beam is crooked?" "Unexpectedly, Su Qiao''s childhood sweetheart fianc¨¦ was robbed, and he still has such a big belly. If I change my elder mother, I won''t tear the woman." (End of this chapter) Chapter 666： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (31) Chapter 666 The arrogant boss is very unbehaved (31) "The song manuscript was just graffiti by Su Qiao, who was stolen by the shameless Bai Zhilan as a treasure. It was ridiculous. In turn, he slandered Su Qiao." "Su Qiao sings so well, and writes songs so well, there is no need to surrender himself to get other people''s songs." "Look, Su Qiao posted a few photos on her W-book." "The mailing list? Or was it more than a week ago? What does this mean, let me talk about it." "I know that I am studying law. According to our country¡¯s laws, express mail and fax can be used as legal evidence. A long time ago, in order to prevent someone from plagiarizing their work, many people would send a copy of their work by express or fax to themselves or their relatives or friends when the work was completed. After receiving the mail, it will not be opened. Use this method to protect your rights. " "It turned out to be like this? Then Su Qiao was really wronged, and now he has terminated the contract with the company." "It seems that we all blamed Su Qiao. The most hateful thing is that Bai Zhilan, a disgusting person, actually deceived everyone." In the recording studio, Bai Zhilan quickly calmed down after a moment of panic. "Huh, what can this prove? I wrote it more than a month ago and it disappeared. Maybe it was stolen by someone?" Su Qiao smiled again. I was smirked by this woman. "Baizhilan, have you forgotten?" "What you said last time was that you wrote that song that day, and you haven''t even finished the score. Why, now that the situation has changed, you have to change it too?" "It''s a pity. When you let someone post the video online, you also posted what you said at the beginning. Does this count as you picking up a rock and hitting yourself in the foot?" Bai Zhilan was really panicked now, she looked at Lu Jingwen in a little panic: "Jingwen..." Lu Jingwen looked down at her, his eyes a little cold, and then looked at Su Qiao apologetically: "Xiao Qiao, I..." Lu Jingwen was about to apologize, but was suddenly interrupted by shouts behind him. "Su Joe!" Lu Jingheng, also wearing a black shirt and slacks, slowly walked to Su Qiao''s side. "Why is it so slow? I have been waiting outside for a long time." Su Qiao: "..." Who made you wait? It''s really inexplicable. Also, the tone is so familiar, as if they are very familiar. Bai Zhilan''s eyes lit up when she saw Lu Jingheng''s first glance, and then she was a little stunned when she saw him talking to Su Qiao in a very natural and familiar tone. "Lu Jingheng, you... how did you know each other?" Lu Jingwen was also a little surprised, "Brother, you and Xiao Qiao...?" Lu Jingheng glanced at him calmly: "The marriage contract has been terminated, and it seems not suitable to call Xiao Qiao, do you think it is?" Lu Jingwen frowned and looked at Su Qiao questioningly: "Xiao Qiao, how did you meet my brother? When did you meet?" "We don¡¯t have a marriage contract anymore, I don¡¯t need to worry about you, Mr. Lu." Su Qiao didn''t bother to listen to their nonsense, so she put her bag on her back and left. "Little Joe..." Lu Jingwen was a little unwilling and wanted to catch up, but Lu Jingheng stretched out his hand to block him. somewhat unhurriedly said: "Have you never heard of it? A qualified predecessor should be the same as dead." Lu Jingwen: "..." Is this his cousin who even his dad fears? Everyone: "..." Can you say something like this without expression? It is really not in line with your temperament and identity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 667： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (32) Chapter 667 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (32) Bai Zhilan, who was very unbalanced in her heart, reacted quickly, her eyes were a little hazy, and she asked with questions: "Lu Jingheng, you...what do you mean?" Before he was chasing herself, she just pretended not to know because she already had Lu Jingwen. What does he want to do now? "What''s your identity? I don''t think I need to explain to you yet." Lu Jingheng glanced at her lightly, then turned and strode away. Bai Zhilan was so angry that her face was blue: "You...I saved your life." "haha, really?" Lu Jingheng stopped, turned his head, and a cold light flashed under his eyes: "How do I remember that the person who saved me seems to be someone else?" Before fainting in the alley, the eyes he saw were very similar to Bai Zhilan¡¯s, but they were more like Su Qiao¡¯s. If he didn¡¯t know Su Qiao, maybe he wouldn¡¯t doubt anything. Unfortunately, there is no if. Bai Zhilan was angrily smiled: "Hey, I didn''t expect that the dignified President Lu is also such an ungrateful person. I counted Bai Zhilan blind and saved the wrong person." "Whether I am ungrateful or you are acting as an impostor, I will know soon." Lu Jingheng gave her a meaningful look, no longer staying, and strode out. Seeing him come out, Liu Yuan hurried forward: "Boss, Miss Su is gone, the subordinates can''t stop her." Lu Jingheng grinds his teeth: "A woman with no conscience." Fortunately, he heard from the insider that she was confronted with someone, and hurried over halfway through the meeting. As a result, the woman turned around and dumped him. She didn''t even say thank you, and she didn''t even ask for a meal. The song ended, but the crowd of people eating melons on the Internet has not stopped. "Bai Zhilan still has a face to quibble, it''s really disgusting." "Su Qiao is really magnificent, is Lu Shao picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelon?" "Su Qiao, we support you. This kind of man who can''t even see green tea can''t be excellent." "Cut, you people, I think you saw that Su Qiao is rich, so you are rushing to be the pug, right?" "Why do people have money? People make money by themselves, and they don¡¯t dig from your grave. Why are you jealous? " "Yes, is it wrong to have money? Don¡¯t look at the world with a pair of dirty eyes, it will expose your filthy heart. " Su Qiao patted his **** without taking away a cloud, but left Bai Zhilan with a lot of mess. People in the company looked at her gloomy and unclear, and secretly made up their minds to stay away from this woman, so as not to accidentally hit her one day. Lu Jingwen pulled her directly to the office on his top floor, his face was ugly: "Xiao Lan, you know that my heart is with you, why do you do such a thing?" Because he trusted the woman in front of him too much that day, he did not read the handwriting of the song manuscript carefully, but he did not expect that he had really wronged Su Qiao. Bai Zhilan burst into tears and hugged his waist: "Jingwen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I just love you too much, I just care about you too much." "I''m very jealous, I''m very jealous of Su Qiao, she has such a good family background, she has been guarded by her father since she was a child, but I have nothing." "My mother has always been in poor health. From a very young age, I had to wash, cook, clean and take care of my mother. Even in order to have a bite of rice, when other kids were eating KFC and wearing princess dresses, I could only pick up empty bottles on the road. " "Later, my mother left, and I was left alone. In order to fill my stomach and to go to school, I did everything. The bitterness and hardship in it are hard to imagine. People who haven''t experienced it will never think." will be 12 o''clock in the morning, there are 10 more. * Thank you [I am a novel fan] baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Ô¶Óê¶] for your baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Yun Yun] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Watching Happiness] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Honesty] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Yang Ping [Recycle Huishang Hot]] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Seven Second Fish] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Jiu Si] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [I think] baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Drifting Bottle] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [charm] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Octopus brother''s octopus brother] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Call Me Queen Lord] for your baby''s monthly pass. Finally, thank you all the little fairies for their enthusiastic messages and recommendation tickets. Thank you very much. (¡ñ\''\''¡ñ) (End of this chapter) Chapter 668： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (33) Chapter 668 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (33) "It''s hard to have today, and I was so lucky to meet you, but I never expected that you are her fiance." "Do you know how uncomfortable this makes me? When I heard the news, my heart felt like a knife had been pierced with countless holes. Even when my mother passed away, it didn¡¯t hurt so much. " Bai Zhilan cried so sad, her voice choked, and her body was trembling slightly. "Jing Wen, she is so happy, she has everything, but it is not this that I am most jealous of. What I am most jealous of is that she can have you." "Jingwen, I am really unwilling. I don''t need anything. I don''t need money. I don''t need to go back to Su''s house. But I can''t live without you." Amidst her cry, the anger in Lu Jingwen''s heart slowly disappeared. sighed and held her gently: "Xiao Lan, don''t cry, your crying makes my heart hurt." "I understand what you said, and it is not easy for me to understand you. This matter is over, we don''t mention it anymore." "As for Su Qiao, I will tell her to let her stop worrying." Xiao Qiao is so kind, even if she regrets the marriage, she is still willing to bless herself, as long as she speaks it carefully, she should not sue Xiaolan. Bai Zhilan quietly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, lifted up her tearful face, very guilty: "Jingwen, I''m sorry, I will never do this kind of thing again, I will never be jealous of her anymore, because I already have the most precious you in the world." Lu Jingwen stretched out his hand and gently wiped her tears: "You are right to think so." "Don''t worry, I will try my best to live your best life, and never let you work as hard as before." Bai Zhilan was touched: "Jingwen, thank you, thank you for forgiving me." In the car going home, Su Qiao and 444 watched this scene in silence, and both sighed. ¡¾As expected of the heroine, she is really amazing. ¡¿ "Hehe, what''s great, it''s just that Lu Jingwen likes her." I like it now, but that doesn¡¯t mean I will like it in the future. Emotion, who can say it clearly? Time is the best tempering stone. Bai Zhilan thought that this was how it was going, that was a big mistake. Su Qiao lowered his head and swiped the phone, smiling badly. * The video of Su Qiao confronting Bai Zhilan, under the operation of Xiaosi, before noon, it quickly spread to every corner of the network like a virus. "Bai Zhilan, take a good look, so you can see what you have done?" Bai Zhilan¡¯s agent Yang Jie raised her phone and rushed into her karaoke room angrily. Bai Zhilan was holding a hot towel to put on her swollen eyes. Hearing her words, she quickly took out her mobile phone to check. When I saw rumors about her on the Internet, I almost exploded. "Who took the picture?" Sister Yang said with a cold face: "You ask me, who shall I ask?" "The album is about to be released soon, but you have such a thing in this juncture, are you trying to **** me off?" Sure enough, she couldn''t be on the stage. If it weren''t for Mr. Lu, she would have to support her, she wouldn''t bother to take this woman. Bai Zhilan almost exhausted all the strength of her body before suppressing the raging anger in her heart. apologized very sincerely: "Sister Yang, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want it either, it must be Su Qiao, she must do it..." Sister Yang also guessed that Su Qiao did this 80% of the time. If only ordinary people took photos and posted them on the Internet, the speed of transmission would not be so fast. She waved her hand a little impatiently: "It''s okay, it''s over, you don''t want to be jealous here anymore, you should think of a solution to this matter quickly." Yang Min was actually optimistic about Su Qiao at the beginning. There is a lot of room for improvement in both appearance and voice. I didn''t expect to be stuffed with such a person halfway through. Then there was a case of stealing songs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 669： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (34) Chapter 669 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (34) "The company will find a way to delete these videos on the Internet, but you still need to be the person who needs the ringer to untie the ring. You can talk to Su Qiao. It''s best to tell her not to sue you, otherwise, even Mr. Lu will not be able to save you. " Sister Yang suddenly remembered the relationship between the three: "Oh, yes, you can ask Mr. Lu to help you talk to Su Qiao. After all, they were childhood sweethearts who grew up together, and they were still unmarried couples before." When she heard the words''childhood sweetheart'' and''unmarried couple'', Bai Zhilan almost couldn''t help slap her twice. But after many years of experience, she finally endured it, and she was even more sincere than before. "Sister Yang, don''t worry, Jing Wen has promised me to help me talk to Su Qiao about this." "That''s good, you urge him, let him solve the matter as soon as possible, if you continue like this, you won''t be able to stay in the music scene anymore." After speaking impatiently, Sister Yang turned around and left. Looking at her disappearing back, a sharp light flashed across Bai Zhilan''s eyes. Hmph, after Jingwen and I get married, they must be the first to deal with you. * Hengyuan Group, President''s Office. "Boss, do you want to answer Miss Bai''s call?" Liu Yuan held the phone and wondered if he should pass it to him. Lu Jingheng did not even lift his head: "No answer." Liu Yuan hesitated for a moment, and tentatively asked: "Boss, do you need to deal with the online video about Miss Bai?" After all, Bai Zhilan once saved the boss, and the boss was caught in the middle, which was really not easy to handle. Lu Jingheng''s eyes were a little cold: "Since you dare to do it, you must have the consciousness of taking responsibility." Liu Yuan curled his lips. That¡¯s not what you said before. I remember that when Su Qiao came that day, the boss warned her that no matter who wrote the song, let her not play Bai Zhilan''s idea. also threatened to deal with Su¡¯s company. Haha, how long is this? Lu Jingheng squinted his eyes: "What? Do you have any comments?" Liu Yuan decisively shook his head: "No, no." "I haven''t gotten off yet? Is it too idle?" Did he also get Su Qiao''s idea? Seeing that the boss''s eyes were getting worse and worse, Liu Yuan turned around and left: "No, no, I''m very busy, I still have a lot of things, the boss, I will go down first." Lu Jingheng did not answer the phone, Bai Zhilan was so angry that she smashed her mobile phone, and her hatred for Su Qiao became much deeper. * It took a lot of energy for Lu Jingwen to help Bai Zhilan settle the online affairs. The next morning, he made a non-stop appointment with Su Qiao to meet at the coffee shop. Su Qiao knew his purpose, but after thinking about it, he came. Put the bag in his hand on the chair, Su Qiao called in the waiter, ordered a cup of coffee, and then looked at the somewhat silent man on the opposite side: "Is there anything to do with me?" "You have changed a lot." Lu Jingwen stared at the dramatic change in temperament, Su Qiao, who became more and more beautiful day by day, felt a little complicated for a while. In my impression, the girl who spoke softly and was a little introverted, who liked to lower her head, didn''t know when she disappeared. Su Qiao slowly stirred the coffee, without even lifting his eyelids: "Hehe, is it beautiful?" Leaving the scumbag, he feels comfortable all over, and of course he will become beautiful. Lu Jingwen nodded: "It''s beautiful." Before, he had never noticed that Su Qiao looked so beautiful. I just remember that she is not very talkative, and her dress is rustic, and she doesn''t have any traits he likes. Su Qiao casually sipped a sip of coffee: ¡°It¡¯s not going to be the same. If you don¡¯t be strong and don¡¯t have a strong enough heart, how can you face the cyber violence indifferently?¡± Intensified cyber violence, coupled with the sudden departure of his father, led to the doppelganger committing suicide. Fortunately, in this life, those videos on the Internet were deleted by Su Qiao when he first came. Although the influence still exists, it is not as great as the previous life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 670： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (35) Chapter 670 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (35) When talking about this matter, Lu Jingwen was a little guilty: "Sorry, I misunderstood you before, and I didn''t expect her to..." Su Qiao glanced at him and snorted coldly in his heart. Even if I knew it, I guess I would protect that woman! Lu Jingwen hesitated for a moment, "Xiao Qiao, about the song...Can you stop pursuing it?" "Xiaolan, she... she just missed me because she loves me too much..." Su Qiao: "..." ''Love'' is really a good thing, everything can be pushed onto it. Is it true that as long as it is true love, killing can also be forgiven? The logic of brain damage, she really doesn''t understand. But... Well, she learned it too. "A Jing, is she really worth your effort? Do you really understand her?" Su Qiao sighed and looked at him distressedly: "She has such a character, I''m afraid you will be very tired in the future." "Not only do you have to report your itinerary to her every day, but you also have to deal with her surprise inspections. You will be questioned when you have a meal with a woman or make a phone call. You even have to give her a check on private things like mobile phones. . In front of her, you are completely like a transparent person without privacy. Sometimes you have to help her pick up all kinds of mess. Is this kind of life really what you want? " Following Su Qiao¡¯s words, Lu Jingwen recalled the days when he was exhausted, his heart slowly began to shake. Yes, for a woman, does he really have to live like this? Seeing him curl his eyebrows in thought, Su Qiao took a sip of coffee calmly. The above paragraph, but after observing his life with Bai Zhilan these days, she specially tailored it to him. When he was about to think about it, Su Qiao sighed helplessly: "Forget it, for your face, I will forgive her one last time." "However, I hope she can publicly apologize to me on Wei B. This shouldn''t be too much? After all, these days, I have been scolded by people on the Internet." "Okay, I will ask her to apologize publicly." A jealous person, and often suspiciously suspect him because of a small matter. A generous and considerate person, even after being divorced, and sincerely wishing him, Lu Jingwen slowly turned to Su Qiao''s side. Su Qiao decided to add more material. "Ajing, even if you say something, it may arouse your disgust, but I still want to remind you." ¡°Hate can sometimes make people lose themselves, and make people do some incredible things. I hope you have a good life. I don¡¯t want you to be used by people with ulterior motives as a tool for revenge.¡± "A tool for revenge?" Lu Jingwen was stunned, and quickly understood what Su Qiao meant. No, Xiaolan is a strong but kind girl. Although she did something wrong this time, it was all because she cared about me. This also shows that she really loves me. Though I think so, but there is a little seed of doubt in Lu Jingwen''s heart. Su Qiao ignored him, got up and left while he was thinking. Lu Jingwen, who was in entanglement, even forgot to ask Su Qiao about her relationship with her cousin Lu Jingheng. ¡¾Host, don''t you think you are hypocritical? ¡¿ "What hypocritical?" Su Qiao put on her sunglasses and walked towards the street gracefully and calmly. "This lady just wants to fill them with a few more test stones on their smooth love road, so that the feelings gained will be more unbreakable." 444: "..." Then they must be able to walk to the end. If this goes on, maybe we will disband soon. The feelings are still unbreakable. ¡®Didi¡¯ The sound of the car horn came, and Su Qiao turned his head, and when he saw the man in the driver''s seat, he was a little speechless. Does this guy pretend to be positioned on her body? How can you run into him as soon as you come out? (End of this chapter) Chapter 671： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (36) Chapter 671 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (36) "Where to go? I''ll see you off." Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance: "I have no car or driver in my house?" Lu Jingheng smiled evilly: "Does your house have a handsome driver like me?" "You are reasonable." Su Qiao didn''t pretend to be, and simply got on the co-pilot. "what are you doing?" As soon as Su Qiao sat down, the man suddenly leaned over, scared her instinctively. Lu Jingheng''s eyes jokingly said: "It''s just a seat belt, don''t be so nervous." "I''ll do it myself." I didn''t believe that this dog man would have no conspiracy. "I dressed beautifully today." Lu Jingheng looked at Su Qiao''s makeup appreciatively. Su Qiao took off her sunglasses and pulled the short jacket that was wrinkled by the seat belt. She was a little proud: "Isn''t she handsome?" This dress was designed by her referring to the mecha suit of the future world. Black background, a silver-gray stripe on the waist, loose layout, and the length just reaches the belly button. With high-waist overalls and cool locomotive shoes, it is very handsome. And it is also very suitable for this kind of weather just entering autumn. "Clean and neat, with personality, it really suits you." Lu Jingheng did not hesitate to praise, and gave a very high evaluation for the face. "This lady knows she looks good, but..." Looking at the man up and down like X-rays, Su Qiao suddenly showed a nasty smile: "Don''t love me, there is no result, unless you can be more handsome than me." This dog man, these days it has been a video call again, and it is also a message of ¡®good morning and good night¡¯, and he also comes to ¡®encounter¡¯ from time to time. Is this trying to chase this lady? Ha ha. You brought this to your door. Lu Jingheng was taken aback, looked down at the navy blue suit on his body, suddenly a little disgusted. "wait for me a while." After finishing speaking, he pulled the car door directly and strode towards the International Trade Building not far away. Twenty minutes later... Su Qiao lay by the window of the car, looking at the man who changed so much, a little dumbfounded. White skateboarding casual shoes, black overalls, and a round neck black sweater with silver-gray stripes at the waist. Hair was also caught in a mess, with that somewhat cold and arrogant face, it looks cool and handsome. Seeing her eyes widened, Lu Jingheng was inexplicably proud: "How is it? Is it handsome?" Su Qiao came back to his senses and rolled his eyes: "Not cool enough, a kind of stupid vision of a domineering president." He thought he was wearing a couple outfit, and he also got a black shirt with silver and gray stripes. Lu Jingheng thought for a while, stretched out his hand and rubbed his somewhat stiff face, showing a wicked smile, and put his hands in his pockets, "What about this?" "It''s a bit sullen, I feel..." Su Qiao wanted to say something to hit him, but facing such an extremely alluring face, I really didn''t know how to describe it. Lu Jingheng casually stroked the somewhat fluffy hair: "Does it feel cool." I haven¡¯t worn this for a long time, and now I¡¯m a little uncomfortable. Su Qiao couldn''t see him proud, and gave him a blank look: "It feels like a little **** on the street with money from middle school students." "..." Lu Jingheng''s hand ¡®clicked¡¯ in the air, and his expression began to crack. "Is the starting point so low?" "No matter what, you should be a professional who collects protection fees?" Su Qiao was amused by his expression, "Hahaha, I lied to you, it''s more pleasing to the eye and looks a lot younger." Lu Jingheng breathed a sigh of relief. Just say ??. These are leftovers from playing abroad, it is impossible to be so. "But you are a lot of age, and you are so tender. Are you afraid of others saying it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 672： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (37) Chapter 672 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (37) Su Qiao remembers that this man seems to have 27, or 28, right? Lu Jingheng: "..." God sent this woman specifically to defeat him, right? "Well, you don''t actually look anxious. You look quite tender. You shouldn''t be able to tell that you are that old." Su Qiao continued to beat him. Lu Jingheng: "..." Can you delete the last sentence? Xiaosheng is grateful. Forget it, don¡¯t care about the little girl. Taking a deep breath, Lu Jingheng put on a very handsome inviting pose: "Does that beautiful Miss Su mind, have a meal with this handsome and cool man in front of you?" "But I like to eat with real little meat, it''s easier to eat." Su Qiao smiled, but didn''t get out of the car. Lu Jingheng''s face was full of black lines. Can you stop spinning around on this ¡®tender not tender¡¯? "Didn''t you say that you like handsome and cool ones?" Little fresh meat or something, how can a mature man like him be attractive? Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Women are fickle, don''t you even hear this?" "..." I have never heard of it before, but I contributed for the first time today. "However, for the sake of your enthusiasm, I will make it difficult for me to have a meal with you, right?" Su Qiao finally got out of the car to save face. "..." Reluctantly? Does she know how many women want to have a meal with him? Su Qiao was a little unhappy when he saw him with constipation, "Why? I don''t want to invite me? That just happened to..." Lu Jingheng quickly interrupted her: "What kind of food do you want to eat? Western food, or R-style cuisine, or what?" Su Qiao rolled her eyes and smiled sweetly: "Let¡¯s go eat hot pot." Lu Jingheng''s expression froze. He...can''t eat spicy... * One hour later, inside the box of a hot pot restaurant. "Oh, you can''t eat spicy food, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "..." When he wants to order a Mandarin duck hot pot, or a hot pot each, who interrupts him every time? "Look at how you are now, your nose is still red, your mouth is swollen like a sausage, and your eyes are red. I don''t know, I thought what happened to you." "..." Who kept picking me up vegetables and urging me to eat? You are \''what happened to me\''. ¡®Huh¡¯ Lu Jingheng breathed out a hot breath, resisting the uncomfortable stomach: "I will send you back." Looking at him, it seemed really uncomfortable. Su Qiao had a little regret. "No, I have asked the driver to pick me up. You should let your assistant come and pick you up. When you go back, remember to take some fire medicine." "it is good." Lu Jingheng did not insist anymore. After the driver of Su''s family picked up Su Qiao, he quickly got in the assistant''s car and went home. After more than half an hour, Su Qiao just took a shower and was wiping her hair when she received a call from the man. ''S voice is a bit hoarse and weak: "You did it on purpose tonight, right?" Su Qiao was taken aback, and quickly pretended to be stupid: "Don''t talk nonsense, I am a kind person, how can I do such a thing?" Lu Jingheng''s tone was very determined: "I know you did it on purpose, have you lost your breath now?" Su Qiao continued to pretend to be stupid: "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Wait for a while, when Su Qiao thought that the other party was about to hang up, the man''s voice came from the other side again. But the voice was weak, with a little grievance: "My stomach hurts now." Su Qiao was surprised: "Are you having diarrhea?" People who don¡¯t eat spicy food, if they eat too spicy food, the stomach and intestines will not be able to stand it. "Well, the stomach is also very uncomfortable." The man''s voice became weaker, as if suppressing the unspeakable pain. Su Qiao is really regretful now, a little anxious: "Then you take some medicine quickly, or go to the hospital to see it?" She knew he couldn''t eat spicy food, but she didn''t expect to be so unable to eat it. "My myrrh, I live alone and no one takes care of it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 673： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (38) Chapter 673 The arrogant boss is very unbehaved (38) "Where do you live, I will come now." Su Qiao didn''t even hesitate, and while calling, he went into the clothing room to pick out clothes. Lu Jingheng quickly reported an address. The speed seemed to have been prepared. Su Qiao: "..." Did she dig a hole to bring herself in? Forget it, this man is uncomfortable, and it is his fault, so let''s go. Here, Su Qiao is planning to buy some medicine, buy some ingredients, and cook some porridge for the man. On the other side, Lu Jingwen¡¯s villa, he is now discussing an apology with Bai Zhilan. "What? You want me to apologize to her?" Bai Zhilan didn''t expect that Lu Jingwen would make her apologize to her enemy Su Qiao, and she couldn''t believe it. Seeing her very annoyed, Lu Jingwen frowned slightly: "Xiao Lan, what was said about her before on the Internet, you have also seen it, I don''t think you apologize to her too much." Su Qiao can be completely innocent. Besides, isn¡¯t it normal to apologize for doing something wrong? Bai Zhilan was so angry that the blood rolled over, and almost didn''t vomit blood. Then, do you know, what are you saying about me now on the Internet? do not know! You only know Suqiao Suqiao all day long, do you love Suqiao that **** or me? Bai Zhilan wanted to growl, and wanted to question loudly, but in the end she said nothing. She tried to calm herself down slowly. She must not be fooled by Su Qiao''s bitch. The **** made such an excessive request, not only wanted to humiliate her, but also wanted to provoke the relationship between her and Lu Jingwen. Furthermore, at present, only an apology can calm the anger of those online. Bai Zhilan took a deep breath and said very hard: "I... agree to apologize!" Seeing her nodded, Lu Jingwen was obviously relieved. "Xiao Lan, I have already mentioned your matter to my mother. We will get married in a few days." Only by getting married as soon as possible, can her heart be settled, and she will not think about it like this again. Bai Zhilan was a little nervous: "Will your parents agree?" She is just an orphan now. Originally, she planned to use the Su family to marry the Lu family first after returning to the Su family, and then destroy the Su family. But unexpectedly, her cold-blooded father would not even recognize her. Lu Jingwen gently held her shoulders to comfort her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, yes, we will give them some time.¡± "Ok." Bai Zhilan snuggled into his arms, but there was no relief in her heart. * Su Qiao hurried to Lu Jingheng¡¯s villa with a bag of medicine and a bag of ingredients. After arriving, I found out that the villa was empty, and there was really no aunt who cleaned and cooked. I don¡¯t know how this man usually lives. Su Qiao took off the small black cross-bag from her body and threw it on the sofa, carrying the medicine bag to the man lying on the bed. "How is it? Is it better?" Lu Jingheng saw that she was really here, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he became powerful again: "No." Su Qiao didn¡¯t talk too much, took out the pills, and ran to him and took him a cup of warm water: ¡°Hey, hurry up and take the medicine. I¡¯ll cook some light porridge for you to fill your stomach in a while.¡± Lu Jingheng honestly swallowed the medicine, and then lay down again, "I am really sorry to let you come over so late." Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "..." I think you are very embarrassed. If you feel embarrassed, will you pretend to be so weak on the phone? I don¡¯t know, I thought I was seriously ill. Lu Jingheng¡¯s ears were a bit hot, and he coughed slightly: "Cough cough, I''m weak all over, maybe it''s a little dehydrated." Too many diarrhea, it is possible to be dehydrated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 674： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (39) Chapter 674 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (39) Su Qiao did not shirk responsibility. "I am also to blame for this matter today. You shouldn''t be dragging you to eat such a spicy hot pot." "I''ll make you some sugar and salt water. I''ll cook some porridge for you later. Lie down." "Ok." I dug the pit myself, fill it in myself, Su Qiao really became a free nanny once. After cooking the porridge, when the man finished eating, Su Qiao looked at the watch on his wrist. It was already ten o''clock. "Okay, I''m going back, you have a good rest, you should be fine tomorrow." Lu Jingheng looked at her eagerly: "What if you feel uncomfortable in the middle of the night?" Su Qiao picked up his small bag on his back. "Don¡¯t worry, I have your assistant¡¯s phone number. If something happens in the middle of the night, I will call him and ask him to take you to the hospital for emergency treatment. I can also call 120 for you." "..." is really cruel. "gone." Su Qiao left chicly, leaving Lu Jingheng with a grudge on his face. The next day, I learned from Primary 4 that the man was already healed, and after he went to work at the company, he became even more careless. A certain man who was sitting in the office waiting and looking at the phone groaned. What a cruel woman. Not even a message was sent. Could it be possible that a woman fell down on a man and her heart became so hard? For two days in a row, Lu Jingheng didn''t wait for even a greeting message from Su Qiao. His face was so stink that even the assistant avoided him. And Su Qiao, forgot him out of the sky a long time ago. The studio has been set up, and Assistant Zhang even helped her find some well-known staff in the circle. It just happens that the song is ready, the costume is ready, everything is ready, just record the album directly. Promotion or something, because the previous singing videos and hot searches are also directly avoided. Taking advantage of this shareholder enthusiasm, Su Qiao spent two days to record the album songs, and then the staff edited and burned. The biggest reason why Su Qiao is in such a hurry is that Bai Zhilan has prepared for half a year''s album to be released, and the album release conference is only three days later. In fact, Su Qiao admires her a little, and now she is stinking out of the sky on the Internet, and she still has the confidence to release an album. I really thought that with Lu Jingwen behind it, would the fans buy it? Hehe, she is waiting for a good show. Of course, she will also give her a big surprise. Three days later, the Crown Hotel was full of people and noisy. Su Qiao wore a handsome black loose suit today. The hem is slightly longer, and a satin gray shirt is casually put on it. The trousers are long and wide wide-leg trousers. This body looks crisp and handsome, and the figure is even longer. The facial features are perfect and three-dimensional. With a little makeup, it is already invisible. The most important thing is her temperament, with indifference in the cold, not sharp, but no one can easily ignore her. Push your hand in your pocket at will, and then stop on the platform at will. It is a dazzling landscape, which is close to the cover photo of some top international magazines. Countless flashes flickered, but she did not have stage fright, even her eyes did not change. casually posed a few poses and asked them to take pictures. In interviews with various reporters, she simply and coolly left a few words "please watch the album", and threw the remaining questions to her manager Wu. When the interview was almost over, she greeted Xiaosi and the backstage, using the stage as a stage, and sang two main songs on the spot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 675： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (40) Chapter 675 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (40) An ancient style "Afterlife and This Life", and a modern song "Wrong Love". The melancholy temperament that is completely immersed in the artistic conception of the song, It was a sandy voice in the ethereal spirit that had been kissed by God, The resonant sad lyrics and the beautiful chord rate of the song completely shocked everyone on the scene. Even the reporters who were still interviewing gradually closed their mouths. After she finished singing, many people even got wet at the corners of their eyes. Some people even remembered what had happened to Su Qiao recently, and had a lot of resentment towards Lu Jingwen and Bai Zhilan. In a corner of the stage, a man stared at the huge screen behind her in shock. The familiar picture, the familiar costume, and the familiar eyes hit the depths of Lu Jingheng''s soul. This scene...is exactly the same as in his dream... Red golden silk phoenix robe, fluttering blue silk, gorgeous golden phoenix crown on the head... All exactly the same! ! ! Lu Jingheng stood up ¡®sharply¡¯. is her! Is her! The person who has troubled him for so many years is really her! It turns out that he really has been confessing the wrong person. mistakenly regarded Bai Zhilan as the person in her dream. "Boss, what''s wrong with you?" Just when Lu Jingheng couldn''t wait to step out, Liu Yuan on one side quickly grabbed him. Lu Jingheng turned his head a little mechanically, his eyes a little lost: "I...it seems to have done a stupid thing that I regret." "?" Liu Yuan was confused. In the world of his boss, is there the word ¡®regret¡¯? "Really...damn it!" The **** in Lu Jingheng''s mouth, I don''t know if he is scolding himself or others. Especially when he heard the touching lyrics, he actually tasted bitter taste. ¡­¡­ ¡®Wrong love¡¯ That day, the sky was snowing and it was very cold. Looking at your leaving back, I want to shout. However, I know you no longer need me. I became superfluous. became the redundant one. Snowflakes hit the eyelashes. I tried to open my eyes wider, delusional to see your gradually blurred back. However, it is like my heart, I can do nothing. I can do nothing! I miss you, love you, but can''t keep you. I am incapable! ¡­¡­ Not only did he admit the wrong person, he was late... Lu Jingheng clutched his stinging chest, with a trace of pain in his eyes. Liu Yuan did not notice his look, and quietly pulled his arm: "Boss, the press conference is not over yet, no matter what happens, let''s sit down first. This is live broadcast." With so many reporters on the scene, it would be bad if the boss did anything inappropriate. The most important thing is that it destroyed Su Qiao¡¯s press conference, and it is estimated that the road to chasing his wife has been more tortuous. The strength of Lu Jingheng''s whole body seemed to vent all of a sudden, and he slumped back on the chair feebly. The whole person became silent, no more vigorous. * At the same hotel, even at the backstage of another press room on the same floor, Bai Zhilan was so angry that she broke her nails. was full of anger, gritted his teeth: "Su Qiao!!!" Sister Yang coldly scolded: "Give me calmness. It''s normal for her to hold an album release." "Normal? How could it be normal?" The anger that Bai Zhilan has been suppressing in the bottom of her heart these days, at this moment, it was all exploded like firecrackers. "Before today, no news has been revealed. And she also chose today, deliberately choosing the same hotel and the same floor as me, she obviously did it deliberately! Deliberately confronted me with Bai Zhilan! " Sister Yang will calm down instead: "What about deliberately? People have the right to drive in this place. What you have to do now is to behave well for a while, and then pray to be better than the other party in the song." (End of this chapter) Chapter 676： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (41) Chapter 676 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (41) However, that is impossible. She has watched the video of the song that Su Qiao posted on the Internet many times. Whether it is lyrics, scores, song chord rate, stage background effects, etc., they are all very good, even surpassing many top singers. In addition to Su Qiao¡¯s unique light-sandy voice, and dazzling appearance, with a melancholy temperament in the cold, calm typhoon, Bai Zhilan, a newcomer, can''t compare with her at all. Today¡¯s press conference and the next album sale, Sister Yang has no hope. * On the other side, Su Qiao paid a salute after singing, and went back to her temporary dressing room backstage. The door was pushed open again before the **** was hot. Su Qiao frowned, and just wanted to see which one was not long-eyed, she pushed the door without knocking, unexpectedly turned her head and looked, it turned out to be Lu Jingheng. Putting down the insulated tea cup in his hand, he gave him an angry look: "This is the backstage. Nobody can enter." Lu Jingheng stood at the door, did not speak, staring at her with black eyes. Thousands of words seemed to be stuck in his chest. He wanted to ask, but opened his mouth, but couldn''t ask. Su Qiao saw him standing stupidly, not entering or leaving, his eyes were still heavy, which felt a little strange. "Why are you here? If you have something to say, leave when nothing is wrong." Lu Jingheng opened his mouth, and finally squeezed out a sentence: "You... you used to be... completely different from now." When we first met, if she was the way she is now, he would definitely be able to tell at a glance. Su Qiao looked into the mirror and wiped off the lipstick with a tissue. The expression on his face was disapproving: "If you fall too much, people will grow up." Hearing this, Lu Jingheng felt even more uncomfortable. He remembered his bad attitude towards her when he first met, remembered Lu Jingwen''s betrayal of her, and remembered Bai Zhilan''s targeting of her. It is these who forced her to grow from a girl who was spoiled by her father like a little princess in a castle to the strong girl who is now covered with cold and thorns. And what makes him most uncomfortable is that there is still his own share in it. If time can be turned back, he will never say coldly to her, let alone help Bai Zhilan threaten her. It¡¯s no wonder she has always had a bad face to herself. I changed myself, maybe it would be more excessive. "Go out if you have nothing to do." Su Qiao drove people again. "Your song... is very nice." Lu Jingheng said with some difficulty, turned around slowly, and left with heavy steps. [Host, I feel that something is wrong with him. You are so fierce to him, will you scare people away? ¡¿ Su Qiao snorted coldly, "I ran away, do you think I really have to do it?" "A man who has never married for other women, should I care so much?" Hmph, host you just be stiff! 444 curled his lips and left it alone. * The press conference ended smoothly. After everyone had almost left, Su Qiao took his assistant Xiao Tang to leave. As soon as he walked out of the conference hall, an angry figure rushed over. She reacted very quickly, pulling Xiao Tang by her side and quickly moving away. I took a closer look and discovered that it was Baizhilan. Bai Zhilan wore a white lace knee-length dress with exquisite makeup, but her face was distorted and terrifying. "Su Qiao, do you have to face me?" Compared with her anger and frustration, Su Qiao calmly and calmly, very puzzled: "Huh? Why did Miss Bai say this?" Bai Zhilan looked hateful: "I release an album, you also release an album, I have an album release conference, you also chose the same day, and you were in the same hotel and floor with me, dare you say you didn''t mean it? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 677： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (42) Chapter 677 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (42) Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Miss Bai is a bit too domineering, right? Isn''t it the only thing that allows you to make albums and not others?" "And this hotel, is it your house? Only you are allowed to rent it, but others are not allowed to rent it?" "Hehe, but you really guessed it right, this lady did it on purpose! If you have the ability, come and bite me." Su Qiao is very arrogant, so angry that Bai Zhilan can''t speak. "you¡­¡­?" Bai Zhilan can''t wait to tear Su Qiao this **** woman immediately. Lu Jingwen hurriedly ran over, and quickly grabbed her: "Xiaolan." Bai Zhilan was so angry that her eyes were red. When she saw him, she immediately wiped out her tears aggrieved: "Jing Wen, look at her..." Lu Jingwen glanced at Su Qiao and was silent for a moment, ¡°Xiao Lan, if you sing so well, your sales will be very good. Don¡¯t you always have confidence in yourself?¡± Don¡¯t even help yourself? He is also on Su Qiao''s side? Bai Zhilan was trembling with anger, but she had to endure it. Su Qiao pursed her lips mockingly. Well, self-confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is conceited. The conceited person will never end well. Lu Jingwen shook Bai Zhilan''s shoulders, and carefully calmed down: "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to dinner, I have already ordered a meal, to celebrate your successful release of your first album." Bai Zhilan and the others hadn¡¯t left yet, but Xiao Tang next to Su Qiao grabbed the phone and almost jumped up with joy. "Sister Su, it''s getting hot. Sister Wu just sent a message that our album''s 1 million pre-sales are all sold out, and now there are endless orders." Su Qiao was not surprised, but she also raised her lips, and stretched out her hand to squeeze Tang¡¯s cute bun face: "Go back and give you a reward." "Sister Su..." Oh, how can Sister Su pinch someone¡¯s face? So shy. Xiao Tang clutched his red face, and stared at Su Qiao''s eyes, almost drooling. Sister Su is so handsome and so cool, she is about to bend as a woman. Su Qiao glanced meaningfully at the stopped Baizhilan, and continued to command: "In addition, all the members of the studio are notified that their salaries have risen by 30%. Tonight, I will treat you to dinner at the Crown Hotel." "Yes." Now Xiao Tang''s eyes brightened. The salary of the studio is not low, but it has risen by 30%... Ahhhhhhhhhh, as expected of sister Su, she has courage. Bai Zhilan''s face was not so good, just as her agent Yang Jie walked out of the venue. She left Lu Jingwen and walked over in a hurry: "Sister Yang, how is the pre-sale situation?" Sister Yang glanced at Su Qiao''s direction, then glanced at Lu Jingwen, without saying anything. Bai Zhilan was very angry, her eyes flashed: "How much is it?" Sister Yang glanced at Lu Jingwen''s direction for the last time, and sighed: "Less than 100,000..." I thought that no matter how bad it was, it should be 300,000. After half a year of preparation, I also spent a huge amount of publicity expenses in the early stage. I did not expect the result to be so miserable. Su Qiao¡¯s album pre-sales exceeded 1 million in a short period of time, and it is still rising at a flying rate. Sure enough, it is not the same grade, just different. I don''t know which string is wrong with Mr. Lu. He even gave up such a good woman as Su Qiao, and fell in love with a cheesy woman like Bai Zhilan. For this result, Su Qiao was very satisfied, and took a brisk and comfortable step to leave. "Su Qiao! Don''t go!" Bai Zhilan shrieked unwillingly to stop her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 678： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (43) Chapter 678 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (43) Su Qiaoli didn''t bother to care about this crazy woman: "I''m busy, I don''t have time to care about boring people." Bai Zhilan rushed over and stood in front of her like a madman, with hatred on her face: "Su Qiao, you have everything, why do you come and fight against me?" Lu Jingwen saw her out of control, he hurried over and hugged her: "Xiaolan, don''t get excited." Bai Zhilan pushed him away, her eyes were red and she stared at Su Qiao: "Su Qiao! You are rich and powerful, and you have a dad who protects you. Why must you have trouble with me, Bai Zhilan?" Since knowing her life experience, she has been secretly competing with Su Qiao. Regardless of her appearance, academic performance, singing and playing piano, she believes that she is better than Su Qiao in all aspects, and even her man likes herself. But now the facts tell her cruelly that she is not as good as Su Qiao, she lost to Su Qiao, and she lost completely. The man she snatched over, but repeatedly stood by Su Qiao''s side, speaking for Su Qiao; Her proud appearance is unbearable in front of Su Qiao whose personality has changed greatly; She sings most confidently, and now she has lost a terrible defeat. "Hehe, am I having trouble with you, or have you been having trouble with me?" Su Qiao only thinks this woman has a problem with her brain. "Bai Zhilan, I really can''t figure it out. What qualifications do you have to hate me and my dad?" "Your mother is an orphan. My mother kindly supported her to complete her studies and arranged for her to join our Su family''s company, but unexpectedly, she raised a white-eyed wolf." "She actually took advantage of my dad to drink a few more glasses at the company''s annual meeting and gave him medicine." "Shortly after being driven away by my dad in anger, I came back to the door with a big belly, causing my mom to quarrel with my dad and was hit by a car when she ran out." Su Qiao said, his eyes were a little red: "For this matter, my dad regretted it for 20 years, and he was deeply guilty for 20 years, but what''s wrong with him?" "The crow knows how to feed back, and the dog knows how to repay the gratitude. The fault is those white-eyed wolves who are not as grateful as beasts!" Su Qiao pointed to her chest and stared at her hostilely: "If you want to talk about hatred, if you want to talk about revenge, shouldn''t it be me, who is only more than three years old, who just watched his mother killed by a car ?" "Xiao Qiao..." Lu Jingwen did not expect that the truth back then turned out to be this way. Looking at Su Qiao, who was full of pain in his eyes, his heart was so painful that he couldn''t help reaching out to hold him in his arms. ''Snapped'' ''S outstretched hand was slapped away by a big hand, and the next moment, Su Qiao had fallen into Lu Jingheng''s arms. Lu Jingwen was stunned for a while: "Brother, you...?" Lu Jingheng stared at him fiercely: "Stay away from her!" Isn¡¯t it enough that he hurt Xiao Qiao? actually wanted to touch her with that dirty hand. Bai Zhilan was trapped in a demon barrier, and she didn''t even notice Lu Jingwen''s strangeness. "No! Impossible! It''s impossible, you must be nonsense!" "Obviously, your dad relied on his wealth and power to defile and threaten my mother. My mother is just an orphan with no power and power, who can only knock down his teeth and swallow blood." "And after your mother knew it, she rushed to kill my mother, forcing an orphan of my mother to flee everywhere, and when she finally gave birth to a child, she suffered a serious illness. This was a long time sick in bed, and she passed away at a young age." Su Qiao had already guessed that Bai Zhilan¡¯s mother would definitely not tell the truth, but she did not expect that she would be shameless to this point. reached out and pushed Lu Jingheng away, sneered: "Haha, it''s really ironic." (End of this chapter) Chapter 679： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (44) Chapter 679 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (44) "The things my mother supported your mother back then, the payment list, the bank records, are all clear. If you don''t believe it, you can check it out." "Also, when your mother used medicine to crawl out of bed, several old employees in the company knew about it. You can also ask." Bai Zhilan never believed that her mother would lie to herself. "Hmph, those things can be forged, and those old employees are all from your Su family company. With the money from your Su family company, of course they will listen to your Su family''s words." "I really don''t shed tears without going into the coffin." Su Qiao reached out and took the bag from Xiao Tang, and pulled out a video disc with some scratches on the surface: "Although this disc is a bit old, it can still be played. You can take it back and enjoy it, and see how your mother knelt in front of my mother with her pregnant belly and confessed." This disc was burned by Su Qiao asking 444 to help restore the scene of the year, just in case it is needed. "Forget it, lest you deny it again, let''s enjoy it together." Speaking, Su Qiao handed the video disc to Tang and motioned her to take it to the backstage to show it. They just happened to be not far from the door of the press conference, a few steps to the press hall. At this time, the press conference has ended, and everyone who participated has basically left. A person followed silently into the conference hall, and two women soon appeared on the huge screen on the stage. One is dressed in an elegant cheongsam, looks dignified and elegant, and the other is dressed in a simple floral shirt and black pants. The background is a somewhat retro living room. A woman wearing a floral shirt and curly hair was kneeling in front of the Xiuya woman in a cheongsam pleading. * "Sister, I beg you, please give me a way of life, I can''t help it, I am afraid of being poor, and I never want to go back to live that kind of hard life." The Xiuya woman was so angry that she almost didn''t faint, and she shook her forehead twice. "You...you this.... I have helped you with my heart and kindness. For so many years, even if you miss me, you won''t do such things that are inferior to pigs and dogs." "Sister, I know that this is all my fault, but now I have a child in my stomach. If the child cannot be born, there will be no father." "Sister, I beg you, you treat me as an inconspicuous grass on the roadside, and treat me as if I don¡¯t exist. As long as you can give us a bite to eat, I will never compete with you, you are still the superior Mrs. Su, I only need... as long as Rui comes to see the child by chance. " The woman was angry and laughed. "Hehe, you can be so ungrateful, and you can still use the method of drugging, you still think that I will believe your words?" "Are you thinking, when I accept your existence, when you give birth to a son, Su Ruidong will naturally turn to you and divorce me, and the Su family company, naturally, can only be inherited by your son?" "Baiman, your wishful thinking is so powerful that you have even calculated my daughter''s property." "It''s just a pity, no matter how loud your abacus is, it will never be realized, because Ruidong loves me and my daughter, and it is absolutely impossible for him to tolerate you." There is something behind the disc, I haven''t played it again, but the truth is clear enough. Su Qiao motioned to Xiao Tang to take the disc back, and then sneered at Bai Zhilan: "Bai Zhilan, have you seen it clearly? Can you see how shameless your mother is?" "She doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful, but she also harmed her benefactor. She is so shameless and shameless that she wants my mother to accommodate her and the child in her belly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 680： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (45) Chapter 680 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (45) "I really have never seen such a disgusting person, just like you." "Obviously you robbed my fianc¨¦ from my childhood sweetheart, and in turn bought the navy, spread rumors on the Internet, saying that Su Qiao was shameless and shameless and robbed your man." "Obviously you stole the songs I created, but in turn framed me for stealing you. Someone secretly took the video and put it on the Internet, and finally bought the navy to attack and slander me." "I really understand what it means to have a mother and a daughter." all said that the child was innocent, and she was indeed innocent Bai Zhilan, but she should blame her mother, not others. She shouldn''t do anything wrong, but also came to deal with the Su family, forcing the Su family''s father and daughter''s family to ruin. "No! I don''t believe it! I will never believe it. These are all forged by you, all by you." The facts are right before her eyes, and Bai Zhilan can no longer force herself to believe her mother. But she also couldn''t believe this fact at all. Like crazy, she turned her head and rushed out of the press room. "Xiao Lan...?" Lu Jingwen was anxious, and hurriedly chased him out. When he reached the door, he stopped involuntarily. "Little Joe...you..." Su Qiao''s eyes were cold: "Shao Lu, do you still want to persuade me to let my dad accept this woman?" "You have been telling me how hard she has been living these years, how tired she has been working hard alone, but what does this have to do with my dad?" "It was her mother who made her own and killed my mother, and made my dad feel guilty for 20 years. If you want to say that you really should hate, it should be me and my dad." "She is to blame for Bai Zhilan. She blames her dead mother. She blames her mother for inverting black and white to mislead her. Why doesn''t it take such a gloomy shortcut?" Lu Jingwen lowered his head guiltily: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know this before..." "Sorry for it, I just hope that Shao Lu, you will raise your hand and let my fragile heart be spared!" "You Lu Shao pity Xiangxiyu, I can''t control it, but can you please, don''t always take me to pity Xiangxiyu with you?" Heh, what hard work, what hard work, it''s as if she is the only orphan in this world, Bai Zhilan. "I''m sorry." Lu Jingwen finally left an apology, and walked out in silence. Lu Jingheng lightly patted Su Qiao on the shoulder: "Go back and have a rest. Didn''t you say that you are going to invite someone to dinner at night?" Xiao Tang looked at Su Qiao with a worried look: "Yes, Sister Su, you...you must be very tired, right? You should go back quickly and take a rest. You can have dinner at any time." Su Qiao is indeed not used to such a lively scene. After thinking about it, he took out a card and handed it to her: "You don''t need to change the time, this matter is left to you, so that everyone can eat whatever they want, drink whatever they want, and they will all be billed to me." Xiao Tang took it quickly: "Okay, okay, Sister Su, please go back and rest in peace." Su Qiao slightly nodded towards the few people present, and walked out of the press room. Slanted his head and followed the man silently: "Why haven''t you left?" She did not expect him to be a busy person, and he would come to her press conference today. Lu Jingheng: "..." Can you just stop seeing him? It made him face thicker and thicker now. "Thank you for coming today." "By the way, your stomach is getting better?" Mentioned this matter, Lu Jingheng''s face was a little dark: "So you remember me as a patient? You don''t even have a greeting message. I thought you had forgotten it a long time ago." (End of this chapter) Chapter 681： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (46) Chapter 681 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (46) Su Qiao was a little embarrassed: "Ahem, aren''t you busy these days?" Furthermore, this man just broke his stomach after eating. She also bought medicine. What can be done? Is it necessary to go back to the interview? The elevator door opened, and Lu Jingheng signaled her to go out first: "You owe me a meal." "...?" Su Qiao was confused. "It was you who took me to eat hot pot, which broke my stomach, but I had a pain all night, to make up for a meal, isn''t it an exaggeration?" Su Qiao is really a little bit wrong about this matter, and thinks about it: "Well, then, it¡¯s better to hit the sun if you choose another day, I invite you to go now." Lu Jingheng shook his head: "No today, I have a very urgent meeting, and you are also very tired, go back and rest quickly." "That line, when you think about it, call me." Lu Jingheng helped her open the car door: "I didn¡¯t think about it, can I call you?" If he can, then he decides to never think badly. "?" Su Qiao felt that it was a little difficult to communicate with this man today. "Go back quickly." Closed the door ¡®pop¡¯ and motioned to the driver, Li to drive. The car started, Su Qiao turned her head and glanced at the man behind through the rear window glass. "Si''er, what does this man mean?" ¡¾What do you mean, of course I am chasing you. ] 444 despised her a little bit, for so long, still can¡¯t understand? "Oh." ¡¾Oh? So cold? ¡¿ "Do I still need to jump up?" ''The host is so cold'' No wonder it is said that when a woman gets up cruel, a man can only stand aside. Su Qiao went home to eat some food, woke up after a nap, and found that the internet was noisy again. "This mother and daughter are a bit too shameless. Today, I really refreshed my old mother''s three views." "Yes, this Bai Zhilan is embarrassed to come to trouble Su Qiao, it''s really shameless." "How could there be such a hateful person in the world? Could it be that she stole Su Qiao''s songs and robbed her fiance, all for revenge?" "Then Shao Lu is too pitiful to be targeted by such a woman." "I don¡¯t think it is pitiful at all. What''s so pitiful about a man who can be fascinated by this woman and leave his childhood sweetheart fiancee behind?" "Little Four, did you do it?" Su Qiao''s eyes were a little unkind. Why would someone take a video of the morning incident and post it online? Just a few of them were present at the time. Lu Jingwen and Lu Jingheng would not do such a thing, nor would Xiao Tang do it. As for Bai Zhilan¡¯s agent, of course he would not shoot himself in the foot. 444 was a little angry: [Don''t wrong me, it has nothing to do with me, it was done by a paparazzi hiding in the corner. ¡¿ ¡¾It just happened that your album was on fire, and it was on the hot search all at once, and the person took advantage of this shareholder''s popularity to post the post along with the video. " "Hurry up and delete them all." Su Qiao didn''t want to expose these things about his parents to everyone and let people comment at will. Mother Su has passed away, and Dad Su will be sad when she sees it. Su Qiao¡¯s worry is a bit late. Today is her live press conference. No matter how busy Dad Su is, no matter how annoying the company is, he will pay attention. After this attention, I realized that my daughter had been bullied. He was so angry that his blood pressure almost soared to 180, and he drank several glasses of ice water to suppress the anger. Someone else is out of town, so he can¡¯t comfort his baby. Seeing Su Qiao coming downstairs, Aunt Zhang, who was busy in the kitchen, said quickly: "Miss, Mr. has made several calls and came back. I said you are sleeping and he won''t let you wake you up. "I see, Aunt Zhang, I''ll call him back now." Su Qiao poured a glass of warm water and drank it, and went upstairs again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 682： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (47) Chapter 682 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (47) Su Qiao directly opened the video call. "Dad, are you looking for something to do with me?" Dad Su had recovered his calm at this time, and he secretly looked at his daughter, and found that her mood was okay, and he was slightly relieved. "Baby, I''m sorry, Dad didn''t have time to come back to attend your album conference, Dad broke his promise." "Dad will be back tomorrow, so will the baby be punished by that time?" Although he wanted to ask about that video disc, he was afraid that bringing it up would provoke his daughter''s heart, so he endured it and didn''t dare to ask. When my daughter was just over three years old, she saw her mother pass away with her own eyes. Since then, her daughter has always had nightmares and woke up crying at night. Later, I grew up gradually, as if I had forgotten the previous things, but my temperament was lost when I was young, and I became a lot more introverted. In these years, in order to make more money and to make the company he started with his wife bigger and stronger, he didn''t spend much time with her. People outside said that he spoiled his daughter, but in fact, he gave her too little. Dad Su didn¡¯t mention it, Su Qiao didn¡¯t ask, and said with a smile: "Dad, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just for fun, it¡¯s more important for the company." "Baby, Dad just watched the song you sang..." Dad Su couldn''t hold back, his eyes suddenly became red, and his voice was a little choked. Every time her daughter faces him, she is very well-behaved and smiles happily. But the song she sang is so sad, it can be seen that she keeps her sadness down in her heart, and she still doesn''t know how many times she has cried alone in a corner. There is also Lu Jingwen''s **** beast. He is so well-behaved and such a good daughter, and he is willing to hurt him. but also picked the kind of disgusting woman Baiman. How sad is my daughter every time she sees her? Seeing that his emotions are getting more and more excited, Su Qiao quickly calmed down: "Dad, are you alright? I''m alright, don''t worry, my daughter is very strong." It¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t say anything. When she said, Su¡¯s dad couldn¡¯t help wiping tears anymore: "Baby, I''m sorry, back then... It was my father that I was sorry to your mother, and it was my father''s fault that caused you to disappear from your mother when you were so young." Now Su Qiao was sure that her father really saw the video, and regretted the impulse of today. "No, Dad, you can''t be blamed for this, you can only be blamed on those people who have sinister intentions. After so many years, if Mom is still there, I believe she will forgive you a long time ago." "Baby, your mother... Your mother won''t forgive me for my mistakes." The pain that has been pressed in my heart for so many years finally came out, and Dad Su was in tears, sitting behind his desk, crying like a child. Su Qiao sighed. It¡¯s okay to let him vent. For so many years, this man has been living in guilt, depressed for too long, fearing that it will be harmful to the body. But what should be persuaded is still to be persuaded. "Dad, you are wrong. My mother was angry that you were so careless that you could follow other people''s way so easily." "Of course, she is actually more angry with herself, because she led the wolf into the room and brought Bai Zhilan''s mother to her. She was so angry at the time because she was too guilty. In fact, she did not hate you at all. If Su¡¯s mother was not hit by a car, she would definitely forgive Su¡¯s father after a while. After all, in this case, he was the victim. "Is it really?" Dad Su is no longer a shrewd businessman in the market, but a kid who is stubborn. Su Qiao nodded with certainty: "Of course, after changing me, I will hate myself more, not you." "So, dad, you should let go of these things back then, and stop drilling dead ends. My daughter will feel heartache when I look at it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 683： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (48) Chapter 683 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (48) Dad Su thought for a while, and wiped a tear, "Well, Dad wants to understand, and our father will have a better life in the future." "As for that woman, you are not afraid. Dad will let her go far, and will never let her bother you again." Dare to come to harm his daughter, thinking that Su Ruidong is really a vegetarian? This time, the Lu family should not even try to protect that evil species. Su Qiao shook his head: "No, Dad, she will leave it to her daughter to practice her hands." "After so many years, my daughter is a little boring, and I want to find something to do." Daddy Su who couldn''t believe his well-behaved daughter would say something like this: "..." If you are bored, you can come to Dad, Dad is so busy. Forget it, the company is like this now...Don''t bother your daughter. Besides, she is getting older and older. If one day she leaves by herself and she is alone, what if she is bullied? Experience is good. Dad Su figured it out: "The baby can do whatever he wants, but the baby must be careful not to hurt yourself. Also, if you have any questions, you must tell your dad." Su Qiao bowed a little mischievously: "Understood." "Hehe, baby, if you are happy, father will be happy." Daddy Su is very pleased to see his daughter so lively again. "Then dad is busy first." "Okay, are you busy." After hanging up the phone, Su Qiao thought for a while, but still felt wrong. This time Dad Su¡¯s business trip was a bit too long, it''s been ten days. "Little Four, see if there is a big problem with my dad''s company?" 444 hurriedly checked, and suddenly a little dumbfounded. ¡¾Host, it''s really not good. ¡¿ [A major shareholder withdrew its capital and also poached a large number of technical personnel. The most important thing is to take away the heart technology of a large game developed by the company with a huge amount of money and energy, and use the new company Registered the copyright in the name of. ¡¿ A sharp light flashed in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes: "Who did it?" ¡¾Lujia. ¡¿ "Of course I know it is the Lu family." ¡¾Because Lu Jingwen has always been dissatisfied with this marriage with you, he has actually been eyeing Su''s company for a long time. ¡¿ [He thinks he thinks that if the Su family has no company, you are not worthy of him, and he can let it go, and his parents will not stop him anymore. ¡¿ "Hehe, it really belongs to the Lu family, they are all good at acting." It¡¯s no wonder that Lu Jingwen was so generous before, and he planned to give her 3% of the company¡¯s shares as compensation. It turned out to be thinking that if the shares are given to me, they can be recovered at that time. She thought she was better at it. There is also Lu Jingwen¡¯s mother. Before she retired, she treated her like a daughter. After retiring, especially after learning that she had asked Lu Jingwen for a large loss, she immediately turned her face and called to curse. . "Let''s talk, is there also Lu Jingheng''s handwriting in this?" ¡¾You wronged him, he didn''t participate at all. ¡¿ "Huh, is it?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t believe that the man would have any advantage. "He is planning to wait for the Su family''s company to be almost defeated, so he can come to a close? This is the usual method of that dog man." It''s a pity, Su Qiao is not so bully. "¡­¡­" is over, its host is so angry that all six relatives don''t recognize it. No, it''s so angry that you don''t even want your own man. "Don''t be verbose, work quickly, first unload all the new servers of Lu Jingwen''s company to my mother." "By the way, didn''t you say that his company evaded taxes before? Look for evidence." "Huh, dare to evade taxes, know the law and break the law, and harm the national interest? As a good citizen who abides by the law, you must report it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 684： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (49) Chapter 684 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (49) "And how many innocent people have been killed by the dark transactions in his entertainment company? How can this behavior be allowed? It also helped me find all the evidence, and let him peel off if I am not dead this time!" 444: "..." If you want to make trouble, do it, why do you say it so righteously and soundly that it almost believes it. * The next day, Dad Su really rushed back early in the morning. He just hurried back home and hurriedly went to the company after seeing his daughter was still asleep. When Su Qiao woke up, he learned that Su¡¯s father came back, and left again. After thinking about it, he asked Xiao Si to check the current situation of the company. One hour later, Su Group. "President Su, our boss is very sincere..." Su Qiao, dressed in a fresh gray-coffee plaid suit and a black briefcase in his hand, opened the door of the meeting room and walked in calmly. glanced at a man sitting at the conference table with arms around his chest, a big brother-like man: "What is your sincerity, Hengyuan, so great?" Lu Jingheng stood up reflexively, put his hands down, looked at Su Qiao with some bewilderment: "You...you are here." Su Qiao gave him a white look. Hmph, how dare to put the score in front of her dad and see how she will clean him up later. Dad Su also got up unexpectedly: "Baby, why are you here?" Su Qiao helped him to sit down again, and sat down on the chair next to him: "Dad, didn''t I just slept late and got up late? Why did you leave without having breakfast with me?" Dad Su feels very guilty: "I''m sorry, baby, dad just had something to do today, so I''m in a hurry, wait for my dad to take you to eat delicious food." Su Qiao just said casually, and quickly said: "Okay, this is what you said, you haven''t eaten with me for more than ten days." "Then baby will go back now, OK? Dad, there is something else..." Su Qiao came here specially, of course it is impossible to go back. "Dad, I also came to talk to you. In your heart, is it important to me or these insignificant people?" Liu Yuan: "¡­¡­." Doesn''t matter? It doesn¡¯t matter if people like them are irrelevant. Their boss, such an existence that can¡¯t be ignored, has become an irrelevant person? Dad Su glanced at Lu Jingheng apologetically, "Of course... the baby is the most important thing." The people on Lu Jingheng''s side haven''t commented yet, but a few small shareholders on the Su family''s side are angry. "President Su, at this critical moment..." "President Su, although they say that their daughter should be pampered, you are too pampered..." Su Qiao didn¡¯t even look at them, and interrupted them directly: ¡°At this critical moment, of course I can¡¯t be missing.¡± Su Qiao took out the computer directly from the black handbag she brought up, and motioned to Assistant Zhang to help her connect to the big screen on the wall. "Dad, this is my birthday present for you. See if you like it or not." Su Qiao said while clicking on the screen of the game she and Xiao Si were doing together. Dad Su was stunned: "Birthday?" "Dad, are you too busy to forget your birthday?" "Dad is really busy and forgot." These days are too busy, and there are problems everywhere, how can he remember his birthday? "This is... a game?" As soon as the magnificent picture came out, Lu Jingheng finally found the topic that was inserted. Su Qiao glanced at him unexpectedly. Most people, when they see the first picture, they just think it¡¯s a movie or TV show. "Yes, this is a holographic game." "Dad, I didn''t have anything to give away for your birthday, so I made two games, one for Xiuxian and the other for Future Interstellar." (End of this chapter) Chapter 685： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (50) Chapter 685 The arrogant boss is very unbehaved (50) Papa Su stared at the big screen intently, and just about to ask, Lu Jingheng took the lead again, "You said holographic?" Dad Su is also a little anxious: "Daughter, is the hologram you mentioned, is it the kind of realistic game that has just come out on the market?" Su Qiao shook his head slightly: "The two are different." ¡°I am a real hologram. It reflects the brain waves of ordinary humans into the system through the game helmet and the game compartment, so as to achieve a game experience that is 100% identical to the real world. "Including the senses of sight, hearing, touch, pain, etc., they are all the same as humans living in the real world." "This is impossible." Liu Yuan''s first reaction is absolutely impossible. is country M, the world''s largest technological power, and its technology has not reached this level. Assistant Zhang tentatively asked: "Miss, what are you talking about... like the holographic game in the novel?" Su Qiao blinked: "Yes, my source of inspiration is a novel on the plane of future technology." Her immortal cultivation plane and technology plane, but the place she has stayed in real time is just to restore the things on those two planes. Assistant Zhang was a bit wrong: "Miss, you... don''t be kidding." The faces of several small shareholders were completely black. They had some hope for Su Ruidong, so they stayed in the company. Now they both regret it. They had known it and left with them. "Su Dong, how you love your daughter, we can''t control it, but the company''s business is everyone''s business, if you give it to her so casually, then we can only be sorry." "That''s it, the holographic game in the novel? Isn''t this really teasing me?" "If you continue to play like this, the company will really break up, I think we should go. "Baby..." This...isn''t this too exaggerated? Even if the baby is a person who hates the Lu family and wants to scare them away, don¡¯t they have to make it so outrageous, right? "Dad, others don''t believe me, don''t you still believe your daughter me?" "Dad believes it, but..." Dad Su also hesitated. Su Qiao directly got up and raised his chin to the three shareholders: "You can go whatever you want, but the shares in your hand are for this lady!" "Don''t worry, your money will not be lost. I will buy it at the current market price." Want to go with the shares? There are no doors! Unexpectedly, the three small shareholders were embarrassed by a yellow-haired girl, and their faces suddenly became gloomy. "Chairman, what do you mean too?" "What if we don''t sell it?" "Huh, not for sale?" Su Qiao snorted coldly, took out a few documents from the black bag and threw them over: "Look at these first, and then tell me if you can sell it." If you don¡¯t sell it, you can go to jail for this lady! The three of them were surprised, and quickly picked up the file to check. After reading, the three of them were full of anger. One of them pointed at Su Qiao and wanted to curse, "You...?" Su Qiao''s eyes were cold, and her face was murderous: "I always hate others pointing to my nose. The last person who pointed to me like this, no longer knows where I broke his limbs and lie down on which street to beg. Are you sure you want to continue?" Stared at by Su Qiao so, the minority shareholders got a numb scalp and retracted their hands reflexively. The last three of them glanced at each other and gritted their teeth: "We sell." "That''s right, it''s great to collect the money and leave in peace." Speaking, Su Qiao directly took out a card from his bag and handed it to Assistant Zhang: ¡°This card contains one billion, which should be enough to buy their shares.¡± "Also, let them sign a confidentiality agreement regarding these two holographic online games." (End of this chapter) Chapter 686： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (51) Chapter 686 The arrogant boss is very unbehaved (51) As ?? said, she threatened to look at three small shareholders: "Before the game is fully launched, if I hear a word about the game outside, I will definitely visit the three of you personally." "Oh, Assistant Zhang, remember to add one more sentence to the confidentiality agreement, and you are not allowed to reveal who the game designer is." "President Su Su." Assistant Zhang still didn''t react. How did the matter happen? Dad Su thought for a moment, "Listen to my daughter." The three small shareholders were soon taken away by Assistant Zhang. Soon only Su Da, Su Qiao, Lu Jingheng and his two assistants were left in the meeting room. Liu Yuan looked at the boss staring at Su Qiao in a daze, and sighed inwardly. Alas, the boss is unreliable, so he can only do it himself. "Ahem, even if Miss Su''s two games are not holographic games, but games in the traditional sense, their future is undoubtedly huge." Lin Bai, who was finally transferred from abroad, did not dare to look at Su Qiao, but only dared to look at Dad Su: "Yes, President Su, as far as the current market is concerned, the one that can be compared with it is the Lu Group''s. The Wilderness Frontline'' is out." Su Qiao despised: "That kind of game, this lady won''t play." Lu Jingheng suddenly interjected in a serious manner: "Chairman Su, I am willing to invest 5 billion yuan to develop this project with you. You only need to develop the core technology, how about?" Dad Su was stunned. Are you kidding me? That is five billion, not fifty million. Su Qiao asked directly: "What about the split?" Finally gave myself a right eye. Lu Jingheng immediately sat up straight, and said in an inquiring tone: "It¡¯s divided into five, what do you think?" Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Not very good." "Four or six, we are six, you are four, otherwise I will find CTF of Italian DL to cooperate." Lu Jingheng was a little stunned: "Are you dealing with CTF?" Suddenly he had a flash of inspiration, and he made a bold guess: "You sent them the design drawing?" "what?" "Boss, you... are you right?" Lin Bai was the first to understand what Lu Jingheng said, because this incident recently caused him to feel that he hadn''t slept well. Su Qiao gave Lu Jingheng a slanted look: "Yes! Is it true that you are only allowed to threaten me, and I am not allowed to threaten you too?" "This time you didn''t get along with the Lu family. You are smart when you start my dad''s company." "Otherwise, it won''t be a matter of a single drawing. It will be a few, dozens, until all your business there is finished." Lu Jingheng: "..." Sure enough, she still hated what he said when he first met. Dad Su: "..." I don''t understand what my daughter is talking about, what should I do? A little anxious. Lin Bai: "..." Sure enough, I was the goddess that Lao Tzu saw at the first sight, and a drawing made the whole meaning DL all over. If she doesn''t tell her, it is estimated that they will never find anyone. Liu Yuan: "..." The boss is indeed the boss, and a woman can be so good. Suddenly, his heart moved: "Miss Su, shouldn''t the servers of Lu Shao Company also be your credit?" "What do you mean?" Su Qiao let out a cold snort and glanced at Lu Jingheng: "Hmph, dare to cheat, dare to retreat from Su Qiao''s marriage, and dare to harm my dad, this lady will let him drink northwest wind." "Men just can''t be too rich. Once they are rich, they drift away, thinking they can go to heaven." A crowd of rich men in the conference room: "..." The richest golden bachelor, Lu Jingheng, was stared at by Su Qiao with a guilty conscience. There is a chapter behind ??¡¡. * Thank you [passing through your world] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Mu Mu] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Xia Zhi Mo Li] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Bitter] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [passing through your world] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you for your baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Bai Zilong] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Bi An Hua] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Yang Ping [Recycling Wechat Business Explosion]] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you all the fairies who voted for the recommendation. Refill! (End of this chapter) Chapter 687： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (52) Chapter 687 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (52) Coughed a little concealedly, and said in a serious manner: "After marriage, this economic power should indeed be given to the wife. After all, men are careless and don''t plan carefully." Lin Bai: "..." Boss, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Liu Yuan: "¡­¡­" Boss, even if he is chasing his wife, he is not so unprincipled. How can other men live like this? Dad Su: "..." This Lu is not bad. Men should be like this. Be tough outside and treat your family better. Su Qiao: Count your acquaintances. Su Qiao''s expression softened, and Lu Jingheng straightened his waist immediately: "Then we are settled, you six, me four." "It''s about the same." Su Qiao didn''t think he was too much. Technology is priceless, haven¡¯t you heard of it? Dad Su had no idea how the things in front of him happened. He grabbed his daughter''s hand anxiously: "Bo...Baby..." Where did their core technology come from? This surnamed Lu is not a simple character, we can¡¯t lie to this kind of person, it will be fatal. Su Qiao patted the back of his hand: "Dad, don''t worry, I have everything." "The drawings, production principles, and methods of the core technology of the main brain server, helmet, and game warehouse are all done. I can enter the production stage as soon as the materials arrive." "After the finished product comes out, try it out and you can directly put it into production." Lin Bai couldn¡¯t help but interject: "Miss Su, that...that game helmet and game compartment, no...doesn¡¯t it need to be tested several times?" Su Qiao thought for a while, ¡°It¡¯s okay to test it a few times, but after the finished product comes out, I will take it to register the patent as soon as possible. After I finish the registration, you can test whatever you want.¡± When the alternative materials were on the plane of science and technology, she had studied with Xiao Si, and even experimented, and there was no problem. In fact, it was just done again, without testing at all. However, they are not relieved, so let''s follow the process. Everything is settled and everyone is happy. Dad Su wants to take his daughter to eat delicious food. Liu Yuan had an idea and suggested that everyone should go and celebrate together. So, five people in a table went to a famous western restaurant. During the dinner, I just listened to the voices of Su and Lu Jingheng chatting. Lu Jingheng: "Xiao Qiao is very beautiful and smart. He is a real genius who can develop such a game, even the supporting technology products." Dad Su: "Yes, my daughter has been very beautiful since she was a child, and she is also very smart. People who have met her say that she is very aura." "Don''t look at her as a very quiet personality, but in fact she sings with confidence and is very nice." "Also, she will write songs and compose by herself, and she can even compose piano pieces. By the way, her piano level has reached the performance level, and she has passed the eleventh level the year before." Lu Jingheng: "Well, I have listened to all the songs and videos she posted on the Internet, and I went to watch the album release yesterday. I did sing very well, and the voice is very personal and very nice. " Dad Su: "I didn''t expect Mr. Lu to be a fan of my baby. I didn''t expect it." Liu Yuan: "..." The boss is really good, and he knows to do what he likes, so he should please his father-in-law first. Lin Bai: "..."Fans? Are you afraid of being funny? His boss is so cold-hearted, who would go to fan a little girl? Next second... Cheeky Lu Jingheng: "Yes, I am a fan of her. I especially like listening to her singing. I don¡¯t know if I will have the opportunity to hear her piano performance in person." Lin Bai remembered the scene when they first met: Boss, where is your face? Just ask the boss if your face hurts. Thank you [passing through your world] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Mu Mu] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Xia Zhi Mo Li] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Bitter] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [passing through your world] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you for your baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Bai Zilong] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Bi An Hua] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Yang Ping[]] baby¡¯s monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 688： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (53) Chapter 688 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (53) Su Qiao stuffed a piece of beef into his mouth and glanced at the man sideways. ¡®Shameless¡¯ She can''t see at all, how this dog man is like her fan. What did he say at the beginning? said that she seduce him and told her to go home and look in the mirror to let her stay away. Are you a fan now? Dad Su laughed, "If there is a chance, she will go to Pakistan to participate in a world-class piano competition soon, and I will hear it then." Lu Jingheng raised the corners of his mouth imperceptibly: "That''s really great. Lu will definitely cheer for her when that happens." Papa Su looked like a confidant: "Okay, we will go together then." The assistant duo who has been the background board: "..." Sure enough, he is still the boss, and he became one in such a short time. Su Qiao: "..." Is this how the friendship between men comes from? In the next period of time, Su Qiao went to work in the company every day, and now she is the full person in charge of new projects in the company. Of course, the most important thing is that she has to make the helmet and game compartment, and she also needs to transform a smart computer with Xiao Si to be the main brain. There are a lot of things to be busy. And Lu Jingheng, as a partner, also stays at Su''s company every day. Assistant Liu Yuan and Lin Bai only reacted. It turns out that their boss is here to''infiltrate the interior'', and then come up with a''near the water, get the moon first.'' "Let¡¯s rest. Although work is very important, body is also very important. Only when you have a good rest will you have better energy to complete your work." Su Qiao¡¯s tools were taken away by Lu Jingheng for the Nth time. Su Qiao yawned, got up and stretched out. "Also, the rest should be done in two days after tomorrow, and the test will begin next." "go to eat?" "it is good." Su Qiao changed into his work clothes, and the two drove to a restaurant they frequently visited recently. After the meal, the two of them walked slowly on the side of the street to digest. Su Qiao suddenly saw a milk tea shop across the road: "I want to drink vanilla milk tea." Lu Jingheng has always been responsive to her now, "Wait here, don¡¯t run around, I¡¯ll buy it for you." Su Qiao secretly laughed. I''m very obedient recently. Want to let him go? "By the way, I want ice." "No, I will give you room temperature at most." Lu Jingheng didn''t forget that when she came to her aunt before, her face turned pale with pain. Just said he was obedient, let him go! Result... Forget it, let''s talk about it no matter how good it is! Su Qiao nodded reluctantly: "Well then." After Lu Jingheng left, Su Qiao found a wooden bench to sit under the street lamp in the park on the side of the road. He didn''t expect that this could also happen. At first, when the foreign man walked over, she didn''t care at all, until the person suddenly jumped up and pounced on her, she didn''t react. The result is of course... The tall and strong foreign man lay on the grass in the blink of an eye. Su Qiao kicked the pained man on the ground: "I wonder if we can''t judge people by appearance?" "Don''t look at someone who is not as tall as your shoulders, and your legs are not as thick as your elbows, and talking to you is gentle and polite, but that''s our modesty, don''t you understand?" "I really want to do it, like you, really can''t hold my fists, understand?" The man was so painful that he was constipated, and he had to speak an unskilled language, and nodded honestly: "Ming...understood, understood." Su Qiao looked a little bit funny when he was so awkward: "What do you understand?" "You...the thinner and stronger you are, the gentler your smile, the more unprovoking." The man''s eyes were full of fear. Just now, he didn''t understand what was going on. He just lay on the ground, and his limbs were sore and painful in his armpits and chest. Su Qiao looked like a child and nodded: "Well, I really understand, then I can''t do this again next time, you know?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 689： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (54) Chapter 689 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (54) "No...Don''t dare." What a special, it''s not fatal, he will go to provoke these thin people again. This place is horrible, I want to return to my country, I will return to my country immediately. The man tremblingly got up from the ground and ran away. "what''s happenin?" When Lu Jingheng found Su Qiao with a large cup of milk tea, he only saw a figure from the back. Su Qiao took the milk tea and took a sip: "I met a foreigner who snatched my bag, but I was beaten to the ground." Lu Jingheng frowned tightly: "Don¡¯t let you wait by the roadside, don¡¯t you run around?" In this park, although there are street lights, there are very few people. This kind of place is very unsafe. "You said he robbed you of your bag?" Lu Jingheng felt something was wrong. A foreigner, came here to grab a bag? Su Qiao also reacted: "You mean, he has a purpose?" "I will send someone to investigate this matter. You must pay attention to safety these days. It is best to let the bodyguard follow." Su Qiao did not take this matter too seriously: "What are you afraid of, if you dare to come again, this lady will just abolish them." "The origin of the other party is unknown, don''t be careless." In these years, Lu Jingheng has relied on caution to get to this day. "From tomorrow, I will pick you up to and from get off work." "..." Dog man, I''m so good at climbing along the pole, but unfortunately, is this lady so easy to approach? Just as Su Qiao was about to say''no need,'' Lu Jingheng touched her head and coaxed: "Observe, your dad is still in country M. You don''t want him to worry, right?" "Well... OK." Hum, for the reason that you are so eager to get around this lady, I can barely give you a chance. In the next few days, the two of them are even more inseparable. "Do you want to have dinner at my house? But Aunt Zhang just took time off in the past two days and went back." On this day, after sending Su Qiao to the door of his house, Lu Jingheng finally couldn''t help but put forward the request of ¡®getting in the house¡¯. "We can do it by ourselves." This little difficulty, but it can not be difficult to trouble him Lu Jingheng. Looking at the man¡¯s appearance, he knew that he was suffocating again. Su Qiao leaned against the car door, arms around his chest: "Okay, come on, I will poison myself." Lu Jingheng: "..." Do you hate him so much? Are you going to be poisoned? "Would you like to be so cruel?" Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Have you never heard of it?" "A hundred causes will have results, and your retribution is mine." "..." When did that happen? How can she remember so clearly? Now he really wants to go back to the moment they first met in the past. If he can go back, he must speak to her with the gentlest eyes and the softest tone. Even if you pretend to be a high-cold president. At least now, I won¡¯t be overturned all the time. She is holding on to this. "Then you get off." Lu Jingheng stepped straight away. Su Qiao was taken aback, and ran after him: "Hey, are you really afraid of me poisoning you? What I said is true." With a poison, for her, it is a matter of minutes. "I was poisoned, you have to be buried!" Lu Jingheng made up his mind to enter the door today. "Huh, I won''t give you this dog man a burial." Glancing at him, Su Qiao entered his fingerprint and opened the courtyard door. "I died at your house, you said, can you escape?" Lu Jingheng is not afraid of boiling water. "..." Su Qiao was choked. "Hehe, then you underestimate me, I will give the next chronic poison, the one that will die after three to five days." Lu Jingheng was admitted to the hospital successfully, and he was in a good mood. "No wonder it is said that the most poisonous is not a woman''s heart, you actually want to murder your husband." "Point your face and murder your husband without seeing what you look like." (End of this chapter) Chapter 690： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (55) Chapter 690 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (55) Hmph, don¡¯t think that you have been a little more pleasant to him these days, just forgive him. The ¡®history left over¡¯ issue hasn¡¯t been explained honestly yet, just want to go further? There are no doors. Lu Jingheng raised his eyebrows: "What do I look like? Don''t I just have your man''s face?" "..." Su Qiao blushed. This man...is too good at flirting... No, this dog man''s cheek is a bit too thick. "Shameless, too lazy to be poor with you, I''m going to cook." Su Qiao opened the door, patted her hot face, and went to the kitchen. Lu Jingheng smiled and followed behind: "I''ll help choose dishes." "Will you? Don''t help me." Su Qiao looked disgusted, she didn''t believe this man would do this. Looking at the clean fingers, he knew that he was a pampered son. Lu Jingheng opened the refrigerator and took a look at the ingredients inside: "Don''t worry, my IQ is not allowed." "..." is really a thick-skinned person, who can find opportunities to praise himself at any time. * On the third day after the bag snatching incident by a foreigner, Su Qiao returned home and found that his study and bedroom had signs of being turned over. "Little Four, did someone from CTF come here?" Su Qiao looked a little solemn. [CTF was originally Lu Jingheng¡¯s rival. They have been secretly paying attention to Lu Jingheng. You have been close to him recently. They probably want to check with you. ¡¿ "That''s good." As long as the drawing is not revealed, there is no big problem. Su Qiao called Lu Jingheng directly, told him about the situation, and let him handle the rest. With his power abroad, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to solve it. Thinking about it, in order to compensate the man, Su Qiao drew some drawings on the computer and passed them to him. The man who received the drawing almost laughed from ear to ear. Not because of the preciousness of this drawing, but because Su Qiao took the initiative to care for him for the first time. This means that he has begun to be different in Su Qiao''s heart. * After busying for more than a month, the two games designed and developed by Su Qiao finally passed the closed beta, internal beta and public beta, and went live at the same time. Because of technical problems, most of the game story, characters, style, clothing, language, action, rationality of main and side missions are restored, very lifelike, and it will be popular as soon as it goes online. The game is very popular, and Su immediately turned over because of these two games. Those who left before regretted it. Especially after Lu Jingwen''s lobbying, he took away a large number of technicians and the major shareholder who was the core of game technology, and his intestines were regretful. How could Su Qiao let him take away her father''s hard work? Wait for him to test it, and when he was fully online, he directly sent him a few viruses, which caused him not only to lose his money, but also almost lost his underwear. And Lu Jingwen, because he is so busy with his company''s affairs, how can he take care of him? * At the Su clan celebration banquet, Lu Jingwen unexpectedly showed up with Bai Zhilan, which made Su Qiao a little amusing. "Little Joe, congratulations." Lu Jingwen''s eyebrows disappeared from the previous high spirits, and the whole person was a lot of shame, which shows that this period of time is not very good. The relationship between ?? and Bai Zhilan is not as close as before. Well, this lady is relieved. Today, Su Qiao rarely wore a white backless mermaid lace dress, holding a transparent goblet in his hand, shaking slowly, the whole person is elegant and noble. A faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "Congratulations?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 691： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (56) Chapter 691 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (56) "I heard that you are solely responsible for the game project of Su''s company this time. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I didn''t find it at all before." When he heard the news, Lu Jingwen was really shocked. The ordinary, timid, and dodder-like girl in my impression is so capable. Looking at Su Qiao who was confident and dazzling before him, Lu Jingwen lost the confidence he had before coming. It¡¯s a bit difficult to hear about the game designer from her. However, try it anyway. Because the server system has repeatedly paralyzed, several large-scale games of the company are now all abandoned, and the players have been compensated for huge amounts of money. The investment in the past few years has almost been lost. If this designer can be dug over... There is another point. He suspects that his company has been repeatedly attacked, and it was also Mr. Su who asked the designer to do it. After all, such a high level of computer is just attacking a company''s game server, which is absolutely nothing. Su Qiao didn¡¯t even know that this man was making this idea. He glanced at the ugly-faced Bai Zhilan next to him, and smiled softly, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m so good.¡± "You haven''t noticed it, that can only mean that you have never spent any distractions on me." Lu Jingwen''s expression was slightly stiff: "I''m sorry, it''s me...I made you sad." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Do you care?" "In other words, do you care about me?" "Jingwen." Looking at her man and his ex-girlfriend flirting in front of him and talking about this topic, especially when Su Qiao was still provocative, Bai Zhilan couldn''t bear it anymore. She firmly grasped Lu Jingwen''s arm to stop him from speaking any more. "Su Qiao, Jing Wen and I will get married soon. I wonder if you have time to come to the wedding?" "Oh, if you don¡¯t have time, just forget it. After all, this wedding should have been yours. You might feel embarrassed." Lu Jingwen looked at her warningly: "Xiao Lan, what are you talking about?" Bai Zhilan''s eyes reddened: "Sorry, Jing Wen, I...I just care about you too much, so I''m a little jealous." Lu Jingwen turned his head and did not comfort her. I have been used to seeing her this way recently. I no longer have the distress at the beginning. Now I see it and I just feel bored. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows unexpectedly: "Are you going to get married?" They don¡¯t seem to have a good relationship. And when did the door of the Lu family get in so well? Lu Jingwen was a little embarrassed: "Well, Xiaolan...Xiaolan already has a baby in her belly." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Haha, it turned out that Fengzi got married." No wonder you can get married like this. It is estimated that Lu Jingwen is forced to do so, right? It¡¯s just that if there is another pregnant woman, what should I do if I know Lu Jingwen? What should the Lu family do? Bai Zhilan only thought that she had a dazzling smile, her face was green: "What are you laughing at? Jing Wen has proposed to me a long time ago. He originally wanted to marry me." Su Qiao glanced at her obliquely: "I remember Aunt Lu told me last time that a woman who has no family background, talents and talents, and can only play with little tricks that can''t be used on the stage, will definitely not be able to enter the door of the Lu family." "You got pregnant so soon...Couldn''t you just know that you can''t enter the Lu family''s door by your own identity?" "After all, this little trick is already familiar to you." "You..." Su Qiao saw through the thoughts in Bai Zhilan''s heart. She became angry from anger and waved to hit her. Su Qiao decisively took two big steps back: "Don''t, you are a pregnant woman now. If you fall on the ground before your hand touches me for a while, am I going to die?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 692： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (57) Chapter 692 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (57) Bai Zhilan almost fainted with anger: "Jing Wen! Look at her." "Little Joe, I''m sorry, I will take her away now." Looking at Su Qiao¡¯s mocking eyes, Lu Jingwen felt embarrassed for the first time in his life, and regretted it even more in his heart. Bai Zhilan has had enough these days and pushed Lu Jingwen away: "Lu Jingwen, what do you mean?" "It''s her Su Qiao who speaks badly, and it''s her Su Qiao who is bullying me, but you just watched that it didn''t count for me to help me, and you think I did something wrong?" "Huh, it''s not you who is wrong, is it still my daughter?" Dad Su has been surrounded by friends in the commercial arena. Only then did he see that his daughter was entangled by the shameless dog and man again. As soon as he put the wine glass, he hurriedly squeezed the crowd and ran over. "Dad, why are you here?" Dad Su gently held her shoulders and comforted her: "The baby is about to be bullied, why is Dad still able to stay there?" "Uncle..." When Lu Jingwen saw Dad Su, he felt a little guilty. Dad Su coldly hummed unceremoniously: "No, Mr. Lu, your uncle, I can''t afford it, Su Ruidong." "If you are really kind, please take this woman away quickly. Don''t let her appear in front of my daughter again, which will affect my daughter''s physical and mental health." If it wasn''t for his daughter who didn''t agree, he would have thrown this woman to a foreign corner. Looking at Su Qiao, who was carefully guarding his arms, Bai Zhilan was very unwilling, so she didn''t hide it at all. "Su Ruidong! She Su Qiao is your daughter, isn''t your blood bleeding on my body?" Dad Su sneered: "Heh, no cat or dog can be my Su Ruidong''s daughter." "My Su Ruidong''s daughter, from the past, to the present, to the future, there will always be only one, and that is my baby Su Qiao." "As for you, you are just like your shameless white-eyed wolf mother, ungrateful, vicious, and unscrupulous." "Hmph, do you think that if it wasn''t for your baby to support your orphanage, if it wasn''t for your baby to support you in college, would you be able to stand here and talk to her today?" "I don''t know where to beg, ungrateful things!" When she mentioned this incident, Bai Zhilan''s anger and unwillingness became even greater: "That''s what she should be!" "The same is your daughter, why can she live like a carefree princess, but I want to be like a beggar who can only reach out and beg?" Why?" "Hmph, I really guessed it right. You have always known my existence, but you just watched me live a life of inadequate food and clothing." "And you Su Qiao, do you think that if you give me some money to support me in college, I should be grateful to Dade and be grateful to you?" "Vision! This is all you owe me!" Su Qiao directly patted her hand pointing to her: "Shut up, I never owe you anything, but your mother owes my mother a life, and you owe me a man." "You only live this kind of life. You can only blame your mother for all this. What you should ask is why you have such a shameless mother." "I don¡¯t know how many orphanages I support from Su Qiao, as well as remote mountain village primary schools. Do you think I will notice you such a gloomy mouse shit?" "If I know you are there, I will remind the mother of the orphanage dean so that she does not have to count your ungrateful things in it, because you are not worthy at all!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 693： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (58) Chapter 693 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (58) Seeing his daughter''s talking and getting angry, Dad Su quickly patted her back and coaxed: "I''m not angry, baby, this kind of person is not worth your attention." Lu Jingheng only delayed a little time on the road, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as he arrived. ''S face sank, he strode over and pushed Lu Jingwen a hand: "Take care of your person, don''t keep her biting people everywhere like a mad dog." "If you, the master, don''t manage well, don''t blame me for doing it yourself." Lu Jingwen glanced at her cousin with a little fear, and quickly forcibly pulled Bai Zhilan over: "Uncle, Xiao Qiao, I''m sorry, I will take her away immediately." Why is Bai Zhilan willing to be driven out like a bereavement dog? looked at Lu Jingheng with hatred: "Lu Jingheng, I saved your life, why are you doing this to me?" Lu Jingheng squinted his eyes with a hint of killing intent: ¡°Don¡¯t think of me as a fool. The person who saved me is obviously Joe Qiao, but you not only imposter, but also want me to help you deal with her.¡± "If you were not Lu Jingwen''s woman, do you think I would let you off easily?" Lu Jingwen only felt exhausted, and grabbed Bai Zhilan by the wrist, and snarled in a low voice, "If you still want to marry me, follow me now." Looking at him like a monkey, Lu Jingwen only felt extremely embarrassed. I wanted to inquire about the game designer from Su Qiao, but this woman was completely ruined. I knew that, I shouldn¡¯t have brought her out at all. Feeling Lu Jingwen''s anger, Bai Zhilan did not dare to struggle any more, and honestly followed him away. Dad Su was worried about his daughter being unhappy, and asked cautiously: "Baby, do you want to take a rest?" "Well, I''ll go to the lounge for a while." When Su Qiao left, he gave Lu Jingheng a wink. Lu Jingheng knows, after Su¡¯s father left, he quietly went to the back lounge. Su Qiao closed the door and pulled the person to the sofa to sit down: "Hey, when did I save you?" Why doesn¡¯t she know? I saved someone, but was Bai Zhilan replaced by an impostor? When did it happen? 444 is a little guilty: [Ahem, host, you really saved him, but only half of it was saved. At that time, after you helped him stop the bleeding, you ran to drive and prepared to send him to the hospital. As a result, he disappeared after returning. ¡¿ Su Qiao carefully recalled for a while, dug out a small memory from the corner, and pointed at the man in surprise: "Are you the man in black in that small alley?" "Hmm." The man nodded honestly. Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "You chased after Bai Zhilan because she saved you?" Lu Jingheng was silent for a while, then shook his head: "No." Su Qiao stood up and squeezed the knuckles of her fingers so that they creaked: "Are you sure you don''t think about it again?" Lu Jing looked at her steadily for a while, then suddenly got up, dragged her and walked out. "Wait, where are you taking me?" "I want to show you something." Speedy along the way, the two soon arrived at Lu Jingheng''s house. Su Qiao was pulled directly to the study room upstairs, and then the man began to play with his big safe. "What are you looking at? It''s so mysterious." Lu Jingheng took out a long wooden box from the safe, put it on the coffee table, then opened it, took out a stack of paper from it and handed it to Su Qiao. Su Qiao took it suspiciously, opened one and took a look. "How come there are only one pair of eyes? What about the face?" Lu Jingheng took out the most perfect one, pointed to the painting and said seriously: "Look carefully at these eyes, as well as the phoenix robe and golden phoenix crown." (End of this chapter) Chapter 694： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (59) Chapter 694 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (59) After reading it carefully, Su Qiao looked at the man with some curiosity: ¡°Could you not follow my singing video after watching my singing video?¡± This is obviously the last plane, she looks like in the ceremony after the seal, and the small four used it as the background of an ancient song. Lu Jingheng''s eyes became strange and unpredictable, and he said quietly, "These are all painted before I know you." Su Qiao was taken aback: "Impossible!" Lu Jingheng stared at her with a pair of black eyes: "I started having a dream when I was very young." "In this dream, there is a woman with fluttering blue silk. She is wearing a golden silk phoenix robe and a golden phoenix headdress, standing on the high altar with hands together, her eyes cold and indifferent, looking into the distance." "The dream was not clear at first, but as I grew older, the picture became clearer and clearer, but the woman''s face was always blurred except for a pair of eyes." "I have seen many psychologists secretly, but they all told me that I have a dream every day and a dream at night. The person in the dream will never appear in reality, but I don''t believe it." "In the past few years abroad, I would come back once a year to look for this person, but nothing was found. In the end, despite the opposition of my parents, I transferred part of my business back to China, and moved back to China alone." Su Qiao was a little dumbfounded. ¡¾Little Four, will he one day also have the memories of the previous plane like me? ¡¿ ¡¾This... shouldn''t it? But the soul of the Great Devil is really powerful. ¡¿ "you do not believe?" Seeing her look dull, Lu Jingheng felt uneasy for the first time in his heart. Su Qiao calmed down: "Ahem, I believe it." Lu Jingheng''s improved heart suddenly fell to the ground, and he grabbed her hand with some excitement: "Then are you the same as me?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t know how to answer his question for a while, ¡°Well, I¡¯m the same as you, but not the same.¡± ¡¾Host, things in the previous planes cannot be said, they will be obliterated. ] 444 Hurry up to remind. Thinking about it, Su Qiao said ambiguously: "I...my dream is clearer and longer than yours, like a story." Lu Jingheng stared at her with scorching eyes: "I just want to ask you a question." Su Qiao was a little curious: "You ask." "Am I the emperor?" Su Qiao: "..." I thought it would be a technical problem. "Yes, you are the emperor." Getting a satisfactory answer, Lu Jingheng smiled: "Then you are my queen." He has been struggling with this question for many years. He also made countless assumptions. I even thought that if he were not the emperor, he would definitely seek power to usurp the throne, kill the emperor directly, and then take her rightfully. ¡¾Senior, this shouldn¡¯t be a foul, right? ¡¿ After all, Su Qiao was a little cautious about his life. ¡¾Not counting, right? Shouldn''t the things in the dream count? ] 444 is also careful to jump wildly. "The only one." Lu Jingheng said with confidence. Although he didn¡¯t say it explicitly, Su Qiao immediately understood what he was referring to, a little embarrassed: "Ahem, it is indeed the only one. In the dream, we have lived together for more than 60 years." Lu Jingheng¡¯s eyes were frighteningly bright: "Does this mean that we were born to be together?" Su Qiao is not so easy to be fooled, and he stretched out his hand and opened his face that came close to him: "Stop, dreams are dreams, reality is reality, so you can''t confuse it." The man¡¯s eyes were stubborn and his tone was determined: ¡°It¡¯s not a dream, it¡¯s the last life, it¡¯s also reality, so we are destined to be together.¡± "..." was so reasonable, she had nothing to say. But... Don''t want to pass the level so fast. (End of this chapter) Chapter 695： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (60) Chapter 695 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (60) "If you don''t admit it, it''s okay. I will pursue you again. Anyway, God is on my side." Lu Jingheng is very confident and somewhat proud. Su Qiao couldn¡¯t see him as if he had eaten himself up: "Hehe, I remember what did you say when we first met?" "Oh, you let me go home and look in the mirror, saying you look down on me, and you say I''m stupid." "I remember correctly, right? President Lu Da." "..." Lu Jingheng sighed for a second, wishing to slap the dead self twice. He blushed with a serious face: "I now apologize to you cautiously. Whether you want to fight or scold you, it''s up to you." Just don''t want to leave him anyway. Su Qiao always had a knot in her heart, and she was silent for a moment: "Then if I didn''t show up, would you treat Baizhilan as me?" Although he knew that there was indeed a misunderstanding, Su Qiao always cared a little about his previous maintenance of Bai Zhilan. Lu Jingheng did not hesitate at all: "No." "Hehe, you would say that, just because it hasn''t happened yet." Who knew what would he do if he didn¡¯t show up? Lu Jingheng didn¡¯t know what she cared about, but he knew that this matter was very important and he had to explain it clearly. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will suffer a lot from now on. Holding her slender shoulders, his eyes looked more serious than ever: "Her eyes are just like appearance, but her eyes are completely different. There is nothing in her eyes that I want to find, so I will not be tempted by her at all, let alone treat her as you." Facing Bai Zhilan''s eyes, his heart has never been disturbed, he just wants to think of something through these eyes. He even had an evil thought about whether to dig down those eyes and cherish them. After all, even if the eyes look different, but the appearance is very similar. Subconsciously, he felt that no one was qualified to have a pair of eyes similar to hers. In the end, it was considered that the woman had rescued him, which dispelled the idea. Of course, he never dared to tell Su Qiao about these, he was afraid to scare her. Su Qiao is still very entangled: "What if I didn''t show up?" "Will you chase that woman forever? Will you not marry for her forever?" "For her not to marry forever?" How is it possible? If he does not get married, there will only be one reason, that is, he did not find the person he was looking for. Bai Zhilan is just a pair of eyes similar to her, thanks to her blessing, so it takes advantage of it. Otherwise, he would never caress about that kind of thoughtful woman. Su Qiao stretched her brows, but did not speak immediately. didn''t know anything about the previous life, so Lu Jingheng was really surprised. She would ask the strange question, "Will he not get married for Bai Zhilan?" stared at her for a while, he suddenly curled his lips, revealing a slightly cruel and **** smile: "Heh, do you think that if I really want to grab it, Lu Jingwen will be my opponent?" "You may not know my personality. In my world, there is never any right or wrong, and there is no humility. I will not hesitate to get rid of everything that hinders me, including my cousin Lu Jingwen. ." "What business I do abroad, you know very well that I have come here in a **** storm and have even been on the battlefield in foreign countries these years." Enemies, competitors, betrayers... There are many people who die under his hands. Back when his parents were framed by Lu Jingwen¡¯s father, they were forced to go abroad. At that time, they were almost penniless and life was very difficult. He was often bullied in school. If he didn''t resist, he could only be beaten all the time. In the eyes of those foreign students who are taller and stronger than him, he is a sandbag and a vent. Tease and beat him when he is happy, and beat him when he is upset. The money he had eaten in his pocket was often searched completely, and he didn¡¯t want to tell his parents that it would increase their burden, so he could only be hungry. Later, he learned to resist. He knew that only if he was more ruthless and fierce than them, can he survive and live a peaceful life. So he learned the first rule of the jungle, which is to become stronger and colder than everyone else. (End of this chapter) Chapter 696： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (61) Chapter 696 The arrogant boss is very unbehaved (61) Raising his hand and gently stroking Su Qiao¡¯s face, Lu Jingheng¡¯s deep black eyes were filled with a blazing, somewhat paranoid dim light: "If the person with Lu Jingwen today is you, even if you are married, I will do whatever it takes to **** you over at all costs!" Let him watch the woman he likes loving other men? Hehe, it doesn¡¯t exist. Even if it is tied, he has to tie people around for a lifetime. Because this is the obsession that he had when he was very young. In those years, whenever he felt that he could not hold on, her eyes would appear in his mind, that she was wearing a phoenix crown, standing high and looking at herself. He firmly believes that she is waiting for herself in a certain corner of the world, waiting for him to find her. This is also the reason why no matter how authoritative the psychologist persuaded, no matter how his parents objected, he would not give up looking for her. With the back of her fingers, gently rubbing her tender cheeks, a faint light flashed across Lu Jingheng''s unfathomable black eyes. So, baby, you better behave. Don''t think about things like Lu Jingwen and Wang Jingwen. Since you let him find it, then you will never have a chance to escape in your life. Su Qiao instinctively shrank her neck. She always felt that he was a bit horrified at the way he was now, this look...as if he was being stared at by a cold-blooded animal. Lu Jingheng felt her withdrawal, and quickly eased her expression, with a gentle expression: "Don''t be afraid, I will never hurt you." As long as you don¡¯t leave, you can do anything. ¡®Also, what is she afraid of? ¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s so dead, she hasn¡¯t seen it before. ¡¯ Su Qiao felt that she was too embarrassed just now. is too much to be looked down upon, she deliberately straightened her waist: "For your sincerity, the lady will give you a chance." Lu Jingheng did not expect that she would let go so soon, holding her face in excitement, and kissing her ¡®bout¡¯. "What are you doing?" Su Qiao was taken aback when he came like this abruptly. Lu Jingheng happily took her into his arms: "When I hold you, I feel that I am holding the world, and I feel very warm." I feel that his world is perfect, and his life is no longer incomplete. Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "That''s because I am hot, of course it is warm." "No wonder I used to sleep with a lot of gold and didn''t feel it." "..." How special, the gold is cold and hard, what else does he want to feel. And... Is this man a legendary dragon? actually still sleeping in a pile of sparkling gold. "Let¡¯s get married." At this moment, Lu Jingheng''s heart is very satisfied and full, and there is no more sense of emptiness like before, no matter how much money he makes, he will still be dissatisfied. Su Qiao: "...?" Lu Jingheng''s eyes flashed: "After getting married, I will hand in my property and salary, and the financial power of the family will be handed over to you, so you will not be afraid that I will drift off or that I will be bad." Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Hey, if I remember correctly, I only promised you a chance to pursue me a minute ago.¡± "But I feel I have known you for a long, long time." As long as he can put people in his pockets earlier, Lu Jingheng doesn''t mind being a little bit ridiculous. squatted directly on her shoulders, with a little coquettish: "Besides, we were husbands and wives in our previous lives, and they were still very affectionate ones." Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "If you can get my dad to agree, I will promise you." Su''s dad is a beloved girl and a crazy demon. He used to be reluctant for his daughter to go abroad for further studies. Lu Jingheng''s eyes lit up: "Really?" "When... Of course." Su Qiao suddenly became a little uncertain. There will be another chapter in a while, Thank you [Hua Qingchen] Baby¡¯s 588 book coin rewards, okay. () * Thank you [] baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [asked] baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [phantom phoenix Lingyu] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [See] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Zexi] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Call Me Queen Lord] for your baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [late stage lazy cancer] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Haoyue] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [the little guy is going to cry] 2 monthly tickets for the baby. Thank you [Yang Ping [Recycling Wechat Business Explosion]] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Bi An Hua] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Orange] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you very much for the little fairies who voted for the recommendation. Thank you for your support! ???? (End of this chapter) Chapter 697： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (62) Chapter 697 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (62) This man is very powerful, can he really convince her dad? This time Su Qiao was really misguided. Although Dad Su is a favorite girl, it is precisely because he loves his daughter too much. He has been worried that he is getting old and has high blood pressure. If one day, he will go and leave his daughter alone in this world. What if he is bullied? After showing his sincerity in Lu Jingheng, he directly transferred all the movable and immovable properties except for the foreign JH business to Su Qiao''s name, and nodded very simply to agree to the marriage of the two people. Of course, before that, he also asked his daughter how he felt about Lu Jingheng. Su Qiao was the last one to know about preparing for the wedding. She didn''t know that she was going to marry until she was about to try the wedding dress. Because the wedding date is three months later, Su Qiao intends to take advantage of this time to solve Lu Jingwen and Bai Zhilan, so as not to be an eyesore. "Small Four, send the video of Bai Zhilan''s woman who used to squeeze other newcomers out and frame the newcomers to the Internet." Heh, want to get married so smoothly? Want to enter Lu''s door so smoothly? Do you think Su Qiao is a good-looking one? ¡¾it is good. ¡¿ "You haven''t made a lot of noise recently, it seems to be a lot more stable?" Su Qiao recently felt a little unaccustomed to the quietness of her ears. ¡¾Little master is now a mature and stable adult man, of course he has to be more stable. ¡¿ "..." Oh, it turned out to be a pretend, I really thought it was mature and stable. Baizhilan was already very dark. Once this material was exposed, no one suspected that it was fake. "It''s Su Qiao, Su Qiao must have done it!" Lu Jingwen was very impatient: "Can you not doubt Xiao Qiao whenever something happens? She wants to deal with you, it''s easy, she won''t use this method at all." I''m so annoyed, he is so annoyed with a lot of things in the company now, and she still keeps going all day long. "Lu Jingwen, what do you mean?" Bai Zhilan, like a shrew, grabbed his arm, "Are you unable to forget her? Are you regretting it?" Lu Jingwen shook her away: "Look at what you look like now, with a distorted expression and full of jealousy and hostility in your eyes. Are you still the strong, independent and confident you at the beginning?" "I¡­¡­" Bai Zhilan bit her lip aggrievedly: "I''m sorry, Jing Wen." "The doctor said that after I was pregnant, my personality would change a bit and my temper would get bigger and bigger. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now I can¡¯t control myself. I..." "Woo...Jingwen, what should I do? I don''t want to be so ugly, I''m so afraid that one day I will become a disgusting woman." "Don''t cry, be careful of the child in your stomach." Although Lu Jingwen was impatient, she was the woman she liked before, and she was still pregnant with his child. Lu Jingwen still cares about her. Bai Zhilan''s heart settled a little, and slowly stopped crying. "Okay, don''t be afraid. When we get married, your heart will be calm. Then I will take you to your honeymoon. We will stay longer and come back." "Well, Jing Wen, thank you for being so tolerant of me. You will be a good father in the future." * Su Qiao and their wedding have not arrived yet, but Bai Zhilan is about to hold the wedding first because of her belly. "Do you have to go?" In the dress shop, Lu Jingheng looked at Su Qiao, who was trying on a suit of suits, with a bad expression and a little bit of resentment in his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 698： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (63) Chapter 698 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (63) After breaking up, shouldn¡¯t you treat your ex-boyfriend as dead? Why does her ex-boyfriend¡¯s wedding go to attend? "Go, why not go?" Su Qiao turned around in front of the mirror and nodded in satisfaction. Well, that''s it. Light mint green, double-breasted, wide-leg pants with long legs, fresh and elegant, and powerful, can bluff people. Lu Jingheng was a little unwilling: "Then I will go with you." "If you want to go, go there. Anyway, it was your cousin''s wedding, you should have attended it in the first place." Lu Jingheng got up and put on his dark blue suit. Huh, this is different. He was by her side, and it seemed to outsiders that they were a pair. In this way, no one would dare to make her idea. Alas, it would be nice if we could send out the news that they were about to get married now, but she just disagreed. Su Qiao and they arrived neither early nor late. It was Bai Zhilan, who seemed to be waiting for her specially. As soon as she came, the woman saw it. "Su Qiao, you really dare to come." Su Qiao touched Lu Jingheng¡¯s arm, a delicate face, and smiled brightly: "Why didn''t I dare to come? I didn''t do anything wrong." She was watching a good show today. "Are you...?" Bai Zhilan looked at the two perfectly matched, feeling very unwilling. Lu Jingwen hurried over and squeezed her wrist, implying a warning: "Xiao Lan, today is our wedding, don''t play children, be careful of the children in your stomach." Bai Zhilan was deeply annoyed, she lowered her eyes, and nodded obediently: "Well, Jing Wen, I will listen to you." Without Lu Jingheng, she still has Lu Jingwen. Furthermore, she and Lu Jingwen are married, and there should be a certain distance between her and Lu Jingheng. "Brother, Xiao Qiao, you sit down first, I will take Xiao Lan to fix up some makeup first." greeted the two of them, and Lu Jingwen hurriedly pulled Bai Zhilan away. The wedding proceeded slowly according to the process, until the two newlyweds swear to the priest that they are about to exchange rings... "I disagree!" A woman strode in from the door with a big belly. The wedding was interrupted, and the guests attending the wedding looked at each other. "Who is this?" "I don''t know, this woman is pregnant, shouldn''t she..." Ms. Lu''s face was green: "Who are you? This is my Lu family''s wedding. If you dare to come and mess around, don''t blame me for letting you out." It was already embarrassing for her son to marry such a woman. If something happened at the wedding, where would she put her old face? Mr. Lu was much more straightforward, and he directly recruited bodyguards: "Get me out of this woman." The two bodyguards hesitated, one on each side, grabbing the woman''s arm and dragging it out. The woman screamed, "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me, I have a child from the Lu family in my stomach." "Lu Shao, Lu Shao, the child in my stomach is your own flesh and blood. How can you just watch them bullying us so much?" These two bodyguards are even more afraid to move. Many people showed such eyes. It was Lu Jingwen who was stunned. Bai Zhilan rolled angrily and threw away his hand: "Lu Jingwen!!!" Lu Jingwen reacted and hurriedly shouted at the woman: "What nonsense, you woman, are you talking about? I don''t even know you." The pregnant woman pushed her bodyguard away, and when she sat on the ground, she began to cry: "My child, your life is so bitter, even your father doesn''t recognize you, and your grandparents want to throw you out with your mother. Why is our wife''s life so bitter." (End of this chapter) Chapter 699： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (64) Chapter 699 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (64) "Shut up! Shut up your mouth!!!" Lu Jingwen was so angry that he couldn''t wait to choke this woman to death, "Come on, take this woman..." "and many more." Su Qiao frowned slightly: "No matter what, she is also a pregnant woman, and her belly is so big, how can she be so rude? What if someone is killed in a while?" Many guests agreed and nodded. "Yeah, if this really kills people, it would be a dead body and two lives." "If life is lost, it will not be good for the aftermath, and it will not be a good thing for the Lu family." Su Qiao is very satisfied with the effect she brought. "Uncle Lu, Aunt Lu, first of all, I would like to congratulate you on your double happiness, oh no, it is three happiness, after all, Miss Bai is pregnant with a child." "But as everyone said, if this kills people, it is not good. If there is anything, it is better for everyone to sit down and talk about it. What do you think?" Su Qiao''s expression is very sincere, and his attitude is extremely polite. Mrs. Lu was so angry that she gritted her teeth and stared at her bitterly: "Su Qiao, this is my Lu family''s business, and it is not your turn to intervene." Su Qiao smiled: "Hehe, I am not going to interfere with your Lu family, but seeing you treat a pregnant woman so rudely, and also a pregnant woman who is five or six months pregnant. "I want to be present. Everyone is not a coldhearted person. When you see this kind of thing, you also want to stop it. After all, no matter what, there are two lives." "Besides, if this is really a dead body and two lives, then those of us attending the wedding today can''t get out of the relationship, right?" The guests thought they should sit down and talk about it. Now that the matter involves themselves, they feel that the Lu Family¡¯s actions are unwise. "Yes, Miss Su is right. No matter what, you can''t hurt a pregnant woman." "Mr. Lu, I think it¡¯s better to sit down and talk about it calmly! It''s good for us and the Lu family." Su Qiao said in a few words, he pulled everyone to his side, which made Bai Zhilan even more annoyed. Her anger and glared at Lu Jingwen: "Lu Jingwen, what is going on?" "Who is she? Is the baby in her belly really yours?" Lu Jingwen never expected that something like this would happen at his wedding. He hurried to appease the out of control Bai Zhilan: "Xiaolan, don''t get excited, this woman is here for trouble, I don''t even know her." The big-bellied woman looked sad: "Shao Lu, how can you do this? How can we erase everything in one sentence?" "If you don¡¯t believe that the child in my stomach is yours, I can go for an amniocentesis and do a paternity test immediately." Everyone looked at each other. "Dare to do a paternity test, this should be Shao Lu''s?" "Nine out of ten." This kind of thing about a rich man raising a woman is very common. It is estimated that Lu Jingwen himself did not know when this woman was pregnant. "Lu Jingwen, you lie to me!!!" Bai Zhilan''s heart was twisted like a knife, angry and sad, tears streaming out. "Xiao Lan, don''t get excited, be careful of the child in your stomach." Lu Jingwen is now unable to explain clearly, so he can only persuade him weakly. Bai Zhilan pushed him away: "Children, all you care about is the child in my stomach, right?" "If I were not pregnant, would you not marry me at all?" Hearing this, Lu Jingwen was rare in silence. Bai Zhilan only felt that a basin of ice water poured down her head, and her heart became cold all at once. Lu Jingwen explained palely and weakly: "Xiaolan, I love you, can''t you feel it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 700： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (65) Chapter 700 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (65) "In order to be with you, I broke the marriage contract with Su Qiao. I fought with my parents. I don''t care about your little tricks, but why have you become more and more strange to me?" She is no longer as gentle and considerate as she used to be, and she thinks about everything for herself first. She became narrow-minded, hysterical, and unreasonable. All day long, I only know how to lose my temper with him, I only know how to doubt him, I only know how to question this and that. But never cared about whether he was tired or whether his work was unsatisfactory. Bai Zhilan was so angry that she almost couldn''t speak: "Lu Jingwen, you are so shameless!" "Am I becoming more and more unfamiliar? No, it''s you, it''s that you are becoming more and more unfamiliar. You are no longer the same Lu Jingwen who treated me wholeheartedly. " "You regret retiring from Su Qiao, you regret being with me, you stand by her side and speak for her time and time again, you turn a blind eye to my sadness time and time again." "And now, you are still doing a woman outside with me behind your back, even your belly is so big, your previous sweet words, those vows, all special is false! They are all false!" "It''s just me, a fool, who has always believed you stupidly. I''m so stupid, so stupid!" Bai Zhilan squatted on the ground crying sadly and desperately, covering her face. She thinks her life is terrible. "Xiao Lan, you believe me, everything I have said to you is true, I did not lie to you, I..." Lu Jingwen really loved Bai Zhilan, even now, but he is also a human, and he will be tired. In addition, Su Qiao is getting more and more dazzling, and the two are compared, it is inevitable that he has a trace of regret in his heart. Bai Zhilan wiped her tears, stood up firmly again, and pointed to the pregnant woman: "Okay, then I believe you are real, what about her? What do you want to do with her and the child in her belly now?" After weighing the severity so quickly, Su Qiao admires Bai Zhilan a little. Heh, I also said it was not for money, not for marrying into a wealthy family. If you change her, Su Qiao, absolutely don¡¯t talk nonsense, just kick the man and leave without looking back. When Lu Jingwen looked over, the woman with a big belly cried and begged: "Lu Shao, you can deny me, but you can''t deny the child in my stomach." "The child is innocent. He is so old. I can feel his active heartbeat when I touch my stomach every day. He is eager to come into this world. You can''t deprive him of his rights." "I know that I am just an ordinary person, without power and influence, and my parents are just ordinary workers. In my capacity, I can never enter the Lu family. I don¡¯t ask for anything else. I only hope that my child can enter the door of Lu¡¯s family. I don¡¯t want him to be looked down upon when he is born. " After the woman finished speaking, she hugged her belly and knelt in front of Lu''s father and mother: "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, I beg you, you can take the child back." "As long as you can give him a proper identity, don''t let him be looked down upon, or scolded, I will be content." "This¡­¡­?" Father and Mother Lu actually didn''t want his grandson to be exposed. Mrs. Lu looked at her son: "Jingwen, we can''t let your child be exposed." Bai Zhilan''s face suddenly became more ugly. what is this? Be a stepmother before getting married? And since the woman is here today, it is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. "Lu Jingwen, today there is her without me. If you want to bring this woman''s child into the Lu family, then we will cut it off!" Bai Zhilan''s expression is very decisive, a posture of breaking the ship. Lu Jingwen was very embarrassed for a while: "Dad, mom..." Su Qiao smiled, and smiled casually: "Hehe, why should Miss Bai speak so sharply?" Bai Zhilan stared at her hatefully: "Su Qiao, shut up!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 701： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (66) Chapter 701 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (66) "If you can''t shut up, the mouth is on me, so I have the right to control it." Su Qiao was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, and looked directly at Lu Jingwen: "Lu Jingwen, you have told me more than once that Bai Zhilan had a very hard life because she had no father since she was a child. You also told me that the child is innocent, Bai Zhilan is innocent, and she cannot choose her own birth. " "Now, if you don''t let this child in, then this child will follow her mother and walk the old road of Bai Zhilan and her mother again. Do you really bear it?" Don¡¯t you have back pain while standing and talking? Now it''s up to you to choose. "I..." Lu Jingwen was choked. Neither did he expect that the same thing would happen to him. And this is a public place, everyone is watching, even if they want to use a little trick, there is no way, and they don¡¯t know what to do for a while. Su Qiao looked at Bai Zhilan again: "Bai Zhilan, the woman with a big belly in front of you now is just like your mother back then. Even in a sense, she is not as shameless as your mother. After all, there is a fair deal between her and Lu Jingwen, and they are all voluntary. " "What your mother did in the past, you don''t think there is anything wrong, you even think that you and your mother are both victims, and come to retaliate against our Su family, then now, why do you hate her? What''s your position? Come to hate her?" "Su Qiao, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will never finish with you!" Bai Zhilan suspected that all of this today was planned by Su Qiao. Heh, only incompetent people will always rant like this. Su Qiao gave a mocking laugh. "Oh, Lu Jingwen, don''t you know? Bai Zhilan was not pregnant at all. As for the pregnancy list, she used the urine of other pregnant women to do a urine test." It is ridiculous to be kind-hearted and not to love money. "what?" All three of the Lu family looked at Bai Zhilan in shock. Lu Jingwen''s face was very ugly: "Xiaolan, is what she said is true?" Bai Zhilan did not expect that Su Qiao would expose this incident. She was full of hatred: "Su Qiao! Are you right?" "You did it all. You just don''t want to see me marry Lu Jingwen, you just don''t want me to get better, right?" Yes, this lady did it. Su Qiao calmly sneered: "It''s really funny. Did Lu Jingwen trade with this woman and have **** with her, and I forced him?" Bai Zhilan gritted her teeth: "Su Qiao! I have a hard time, and you will never have it. You will never get Lu Jingwen''s heart." "He told me that he had never liked you before, he hated the marriage contract with you, he hated you as a person!" ''Snapped'' "To shut up!" Lu Jingwen stared at this woman he had loved so much. He only thought that he was blind before, so that he would think she was beautiful. "You hit me?" Bai Zhilan held her painful and numb face in disbelief, and hatred slowly filled her eyes: "Lu Jingwen! You are so good!" Lu Jingheng coldly got up and slowly stood up: "I think there is one thing you made a mistake." If he bears it any longer, then Lu Jingheng is the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles. He took Su Qiao into his arms domineeringly: "Qiao Qiao loves me. Our wedding will be held in three months'' time and everyone will be invited to attend." "Little Joe, you...you and him..." Although Lu Jingwen had guessed for a long time, he did not expect the relationship between the two to be so good that they were about to get married. Su Qiao smiled and pulled the man''s head down and leaned in to kiss him on the cheek. (End of this chapter) Chapter 702： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (67) Chapter 702 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (67) "My dear is right, I have always loved him." "Oh, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you. Actually, I don''t like this marriage contract with Lu Jingwen, so I ended it." "By the way, if you want to ask about the compensation for my youth loss, don''t ask. I know exactly what your Lu family has done to our Su family company. This money should be used as compensation for the loss of my family. " After finishing speaking, he gave Lu Jingheng a hand: "My dear, let''s go, this wedding is not going to go on anyway, it''s nothing to watch." Su Qiao is quite accurate. They did not leave for a while before Lu Jingwen was taken away by the relevant authorities on the spot. The charge was that the Lu Group was suspected of evading taxes by transferring and concealing property, and the amount was huge. Bai Zhilan was driven out of the Lu family by Lu''s father and Lu''s mother, but instead took the pregnant woman back with her. Lu¡¯s game company was already on the verge of faltering, and in addition to this incident, it was finally acquired by Lu Jingheng¡¯s cabbage price. At this time, even Lewen Entertainment suddenly exposed several sensational trading scandals. The image collapsed in an instant, and its artists left to seek other places. In order to prevent their son from going to jail, the Lu family finally sold the villa and car, emptied their foundation, collected a huge sum of money and paid a fine. After Lu Jingwen came out, he did not find Lu Jingheng, the man who took advantage of the fire to rob and acquire his company, but blocked Su Qiao at the entrance of the Su family courtyard for the first time. At this time, his clothes are crumpled, his hair is messy, his beard is not shaved, he is very haggard, but his eyes are full of Taotian anger. "Su Qiao, you told me that my company''s game server has been repeatedly attacked. Did you do this?" "There are also people who reported my tax evasion and tax evasion in the Lu Group, is it also you?" In the chant, he thought a lot, and slapped everything that happened in the past countless times, and all the clues pointed to Su Qiao. Before, Bai Zhilan said that Su Qiao did all this. He still didn''t believe it, but now, he has to doubt it. Starting from Su Qiao''s sudden big change, everything about him started to be unsuccessful, and it was getting worse and worse. Su Qiao did not expect that he would not go to Lu Jingheng, the man who bought his Lujia company, but came to him for the first time, which was a little surprised. However, at this time, there is nothing to install. Throwing away the car key in his hand, Su Qiao smiled casually: "Hehe, I walked through it, but it''s different, even my brain is so smart." "Yes, I did all of these, including Lewen Entertainment, which was also my responsibility." The suspicion in his heart was confirmed, and Lu Jingwen clenched his fists with anger, wishing to choke the woman in front of him immediately: "You are so poisonous, just because I like other women, just because I retired from your marriage, can you be so cruel?" He was really blind for so many years, he didn''t even see that this woman was so vicious. Su Qiao squinted his eyes: "Ha ha, of course not only these." Lu Jingwen and Bai Zhilan owe her two lives to the Su family. Oh, no, it was three lives. Mother Su also died because of Bai Zhilan''s mother. Of course, she will not say these. "Lu Jingwen, before you say I''m ruthless, think about yourself first!" "It''s fine if you cheat and betray me, and you help Bai Zhilan bully me. It''s a big deal, and you''re going to go separate ways, but why are you so greedy?" Lu Jingwen''s eyes were dark, "What do you mean?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 703： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (68) Chapter 703 The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (68) Su Qiao suddenly cold his face: "Huh, don''t think I don''t know, you started planning to deal with my Su family''s company more than half a year ago." "Since you have done it first, then no wonder I hit back, after all, I am not going to be indecent!" As soon as he got off the car, Lu Jingheng saw the two facing each other at the entrance of the courtyard, and his expression suddenly became gloomy. strode over, reached out and grabbed Su Qiao¡¯s waist: "What are you doing with him so much?" "Doesn''t this make him understand a little bit about his death?" People are jammed at the door of the house. They can''t be so rude, and don''t even give an answer, right? Seeing Lu Jingheng, Lu Jingwen didn¡¯t care about Su Qiao¡¯s troubles, and stepped forward excitedly: "Brother, help me! Anyway, I am your cousin, and my dad is your uncle." Lu Jingheng shook his hand away, his black eyes were cold: "Back then, my relatives, your relatives, designed to frame my dad, rob all of his property, and force my parents to have nowhere. Why didn''t you say you were a brother?" He hasn''t done anything to them all these years, and he has shown great compassion. You still want him to reach out and help him? Don''t even think about it. Of course, Lu Jingwen also knows these things, "Brother, those...those are all things of the previous generation, at least I haven''t provoke you since I was little..." Lu Jingheng looked arrogant: "It''s not that you haven''t provoke me, but you can''t provoke me." "Also, you haven''t messed with me, but you messed with my wife." For his wife¡¯s ex-boyfriend and ex-fiance, he didn''t do anything to destroy him humanely. It still depends on the blood relationship after all. Su Qiao lazily leaned back against the man and smiled casually: "Ha ha, Lu Jingwen, if you want to make a comeback, you can ask the wrong person." "My dear, almost all his movable and immovable properties have been transferred to my name, including your crumbling Lu Group." "What...what?" Lu Jingwen couldn''t believe what he heard. He stared at Lu Jingheng wide, like a monster. Su Qiao smiled triumphantly: "Men who say that they are willing to spend money on women do not necessarily love you, but this kind of man who is willing to bankrupt his family and spend money on women is definitely in love, right?" Lu Jingheng stretched out her hand and turned her face to face herself, a little overbearing: "You should be asking me, and those eyes should be staring at me." Knowing that the man was angry, Su Qiao quickly calmed down, held his face, and kissed him on the chin: "Yes, yes, I see too much dirt, I''d better take a look at this handsome face of my dear and wash my eyes." A kiss was soothed in an instant, and Lu Jingheng glanced at Lu Jingwen triumphantly. "Don''t show up in front of her again, otherwise, I will leave you in a wheelchair for the rest of your life." Huh, if you don¡¯t have your legs, you can¡¯t keep running over and be an eye-catcher. Lu Jingwen took two steps back with fear. He knows exactly what his cousin does abroad. And he has always done what he said. "Go, accompany me to buy a costume, and then go to dinner." Su Qiao was too lazy to pay attention to Lu Jingwen, he could not jump anymore. * Before the wedding, Su Qiao went to Pakistan to participate in the piano competition. Super reaction ability, more flexible fingers than ordinary people, experienced emotions accumulated on several planes, plus the original superb skills. Since the beginning of the competition, Su Qiao was far ahead, and finally won the championship as he wished, and was competed by several famous foreign music academies. (End of this chapter) Chapter 704： The arrogant boss, very unbehaved (69) Chapter 704 The arrogant boss is very unbehaved (69) However, Su Qiao finally chose the Italian DL place, because her man¡¯s base camp is there. Domestic, in an ordinary small commercial house. Lu Jingwen, dressed in rumpled black sportswear, with messy hair, was lying on the half-old sofa watching TV without a picture. Bai Zhilan walked out of the bedroom with a small cross bag on her back. When she passed the small hall, she glanced at the woman sitting in front of the piano playing the piano on the TV, and intense jealousy and hatred flashed in her eyes. "Hmph, it''s useless to look at it anymore. She is a high-ranking Miss Su family. You are just an unemployed vagrant who doesn''t even have a job and can''t get enough food." Bai Zhilan no longer sings now, and lives on odd jobs. Lu Jingwen directly smashed the remote control in his hand: "You shut up!" "You dare to say, if it weren''t for you, would I divorce Xiao Qiao? Will Xiao Qiao retaliate against me for this? I will fall to the point where I am now, all due to you, a dead star! " "You blame me?" Bai Zhilan also growled hysterically: "Did I let you chase me? Did I let you divorce her? Did I let your company evade taxes?" "Now that I see her so good, I regret it, right?" "It''s a pity, even if you regret it again, it''s no use! Even if you crawl to the woman''s feet like a pug now and beg her, she won''t pay attention to you." ''what'' "You hit me again?" "Lu Jingwen, now your family eats mine, drinks mine, and lives with mine, and you beat me, my mother fights with you!" Then the two wrestle together. Ms. Lu was so quarreled that she couldn''t sleep, she ran out to pull the sideline. "What do you mean by eating and drinking?" "My son originally bought this house for you, and how much did he spend on you before? What you wear and wear, why didn''t he buy it for you?" "Now I just ask you to pay for something to eat, buy some food, what''s wrong?" Hmph, if it weren¡¯t because her precious jewels were taken away by the pregnant woman, thinking she rarely lived in her ruined house? It¡¯s noisy here every day. After Su Qiao''s game, he returned to China for a wedding with Lu Jingheng, and then the two went abroad together. When she thought of Lu Jingwen''s family and Bai Zhilan, she realized that Bai Zhilan had run away with a middle-aged man selling building materials. Before this, when she was fighting with Lu Jingwen, she was kicked in the stomach by Lu Jingwen, and kicked out the child who was only more than one month and less than two months old. Without Baizhilan, the Lu family is living even harder. Lu''s father and Lu''s mother couldn''t give up this face to go outside to set up a stall to make money. Lu Jingwen was so drunk all day long, he was simply an idiot who couldn''t afford it. In the end, they really ran out of money, so they simply sold the small house and rented a small house in a small remote town. Seeing this, Su Qiao didn¡¯t care about them anymore. He concentrated on learning piano, various musical instruments, singing, fashion design, and occasionally traveling with Lu Jingheng. The life was very good. Although his daughter is far away, Dad Su often misses him, but he also relaxes knowing that his daughter is doing so well. Of course, Su Qiao and the others often come back to see Dad Su. It is worth mentioning that it is estimated that it is the reason why they have been living abroad. Lu Jingheng¡¯s parents are very open-minded and did not make any comments on their marriage and life. Even years later, when Su Qiao was still unable to give birth, he suggested that they adopt one or two children for fun. * ¡¾Does the host want to rest? ¡¿ ¡¾No, go directly to the next plane. ¡¿ After spending a sweet and sweet life with the man, Su Qiao did not stop to rest, and went directly to the next plane. There are three chapters behind ??¡¡. * Haha, one plane is over again, the next plane, we will meet [Republic of China]. * Thank you [your cute little ancestor] baby for the monthly pass. Thank you [Ye Ye] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [СҶ12920] Baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [you are what I like] baby''s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Upper] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Daily Little Confusion] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [а@ËæÐÄ] 2 monthly tickets for the baby. Thank you [Survey Heart is Green] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [] baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [asked] baby¡¯s monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 705： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (1) Chapter 705 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (1) "Sister, you just said, you are always like this, I don''t know how to communicate with you." Su Joe... What do you want her to say? She just came here, and she didn¡¯t figure out anything yet. When Su Qiao was conscious, she found herself holding a white silk handkerchief in both hands, hanging her head slightly, sitting on a stone pier. And sitting opposite is a young girl who is chattering endlessly. Seventeen or eighteen years old, with crisp, short hair, light blue three-quarter-sleeved short-sleeved blouse, black skirt to calf, black strappy shoes. ¡¾Little Four, what''s the situation? ¡¿ ¡¾Host, just listen quietly, just as she farts. ¡¿ "..." does not seem to be a good thing. Su Qiao quietly looked around. This is a beautifully manicured garden. She is sitting in the pavilion in the garden at the moment. In front of the garden is a very large three-story European-style mansion, and in the back, a small white building with a combination of Chinese and Western styles can be seen among the trees. lowered his head again. Pale pink woven satin, small stand-up collar, diagonal placket, three-quarter sleeves, slits, long to the calf. This is an improved cheongsam that combines dignity and elegance with classical charm and fashion. Combined with the dress and dress of the delicate girl in front of her, she probably guessed what era she was in. Somewhat strangely, she actually wore a white veil on her face, as if she was inhumane. Su Qiao frowned and stroked her face through the thin gauze. Is there something on her face? "Sister, it''s a new era now. Even if you are divorced, no one will laugh at you. On the contrary, everyone will appreciate your bravery and open-mindedness." Looking at her sister who was still silent, Su Ying hated iron but not steel. continued bitterly: "What''s more, between you and your brother-in-law, there was originally an arranged marriage without any feelings. He doesn¡¯t love you at all, so why do you keep dragging like this and make all three people suffer? " Su Qiao: "..." Don¡¯t take sister with you when you are in pain. She doesn¡¯t feel anything except for a little nausea. "Brother-in-law really loves Qiu Ci, and Qiu Ci also loves his brother-in-law very much. They can meet and love each other among millions of people, regardless of the worldly vision, regardless of the rumors and rumors. Do you understand how rare it is to be together?" "..." Sorry, sister doesn''t understand, she is a layman. Su Qiao stretched out his hand and stroked the top of his head, feeling it slightly. As she thought, she simply **** the upper part of her hair with a satin bow, and the lower part of her hair was trimmed neatly and hung on her back. It ignored the "most fashionable" of this era. Rippled curls. This gave her a sigh of relief. She is still used to this. Su Ying looked forward to: "How beautiful, how sincere, and how pure the love between them is. As long as you give in a little bit, you can continue such a beautiful relationship, and you can also find your own happiness, why not do it? " Su Qiao is too lazy to listen to this woman with a pit of brains. very sad and sighed in his heart: [Si''er, my old lady, this time, shouldn''t I really scumbag my man? ¡¿ This is going to be divorced, it must be married. It''s not that the husband who is talking about ¡®good¡¯ love with other women is her man, right? If it was true, she would just jump off the building. 444 looked at him, slightly guilty. ¡¾Ahem, this, the problem is not that serious, you will know after sorting out the memory in a while. ¡¿ Well, although the small four has always been unreliable, but at this time there is no way, but I can only choose to believe it. But... (End of this chapter) Chapter 706： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (2) Chapter 706 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (2) [Little 4, are you sure, this one who intercedes for the scumbag and the little 3 is my sister, not my enemy? ¡¿ Su Qiao stroked the silk handkerchief on her hand. Good quality, smooth and soft. Combined with the combination of Chinese and Western styles in the front with a European-style white building, we can be sure that this family is in a good family. When you leave, get more money. Well, that¡¯s it. ¡¾Little master testifies, your sister came, but it was born of your second wife. ¡¿ It turns out that there is still a belly across, which is better. If it really came out of a mother''s belly, she would have to slap her severely. Su Ying looked at the silk scarf on her sister¡¯s face with a bit of disgust: ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not the younger sister, I will blow you down. You really don¡¯t match the second young master.¡± "He came back from studying abroad, he has talent and ambitiousness, but you have not even entered school, have not received any higher education, your mental realm is not at the same level at all." "There are too many differences in thinking. Without common hobbies, without common language, you are not people in the same world at all." "And my classmate Qiuci is different. She has a trendy thinking, has received higher education, and has also studied abroad for a year." "The most important thing is that she is very talented, has published poetry collections, often publishes articles in newspapers and magazines, and is highly praised by many people. She also understands English and German." "Sister, she is so good. Any woman who stands in front of her will be overshadowed. Only someone like her can be worthy of a young talent like her brother-in-law in the new era. You are really incomparable with her, you Just fulfill them!" Su Qiao: "..." That woman is excellent, so she has to give way to her scumbag? What logic? The old lady fulfills them, then who will fulfill the old lady? Damn, even if she was divorced, she would have a guilty conscience when she found her man in her second marriage. What kind of trouble is this? Seeing that she had said so much, she still didn¡¯t say anything. Wang Ying got up with a bit of resentment: "Sister, I have said nothing, think about it for yourself." Su Qiao slowly got up and put her hands dignified around her waist. She has a graceful posture. She wears an elegant pink embroidered cheongsam, which makes her skin look like fat. The breeze between her beautiful eyebrows seems to be faint, with a casual elegance: "Well, I will think about it." Married and divorced, but property cannot be separated. Well, it¡¯s better to let the man go out of the house. They already have love, so why do they need money? Money is something that smells like copper. What if it tarnishes their pure and sincere love? Su Ying was a little unbelievable: "Really?" ''S eyes were bright, and she held Su Qiao''s hand with excitement: "Sister, thank you, I thank you for brother-in-law and Qiuci." Ha ha. I don¡¯t know, I thought her sister was her husband¡¯s concubine. Su Qiao gently shook her hand away, kindness in her eyes. Su Ying sighed greatly, her vigorous face was full of unstoppable happiness. Su Qiao did not say much, and sent the person to the front yard gate. Looking at her cheerful back, smiled meaningfully. The movement gracefully wraps a strand of long hair hanging down to the cheek behind the ear, Su Qiao turns around and walks back unhurriedly. Prepare to go to the pavilion just now to sort out the memory. After all, she doesn¡¯t even know where she lives. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked under a tree, he looked around Su Qiao faintly with his brows and eyes, and raised his eyes to see the figure in the corridor in front of the mansion on the right front. The man is about 1.8 meters tall, with neat short hair, handsome features, and a navy blue satin gown, which will undoubtedly reveal his gentle and calm temperament. (End of this chapter) Chapter 707： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (3) Chapter 707 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (3) Under the round gold-wire glasses, a pair of deep black pupils are looking at him in contemplation. Su Qiao didn''t know his identity, so she nodded towards him dignifiedly and gracefully, then moved lightly, and walked towards the garden behind him unhurriedly. While Su Qiao was looking at her, Zhang Jingyu was also secretly looking at her. Graceful posture and gorgeous temperament. Although I can''t see the face, it is elegant and quiet. Standing quietly under the magnolia tree, it is like a graceful poem, and its charm is like a gentle breeze. Manager Lu saw him staring at Su Qiao¡¯s back in a daze, but Mr. Lu stepped forward and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Sir, that¡¯s Mrs. Second Young Master.¡± "Ok." A faint regret slipped through the eyes under Zhang Jingyu¡¯s lenses: "She lives in the back?" Housekeeper Lu didn¡¯t know why Mr. Xu cared about these little things today, but he replied respectfully: "Yes." "She has been living in the Xiaobailou behind the mansion, and she hardly goes out. Just now it seemed that the younger wife¡¯s sister came." After sinking for a moment, Zhang Jingyu stepped up down the stairs: "Ruohan has been playing outside for too long, so let him come back in these two days." "Yes." Steward Lu became more and more surprised. Mr. ?? never cares about the two young masters. Mrs. ??The Second Young Master, in the past two years, he has never mentioned it. Only when the second young wife came in, he told her to take good care of her, but why is it so abnormal today? Let the Second Young Master come back. Do you think that the Second Young Master left the Second Young Master indifferent? Although he did not understand in his heart, but Mr. Lu did not ask, and followed his husband into the black Ford car parked in the courtyard. Su Qiao has returned to the pavilion at this moment. ¡¾Who was that just now? ¡¿ [Your husband¡¯s brother, this family is currently in charge. ¡¿ 444 swallowed his saliva: [The most important thing is...this is your man. ¡¿ Su Qiao was struck by lightning. Are you kidding me? It¡¯s fine even after getting married, just getting divorced, but her man became the brother of her ex-husband. He tore the Sipa in his hand fiercely: "Little Four, I think you have become more and more jokes lately." 444 is cruel, and simply breaks the jar: [Host, we must face reality and meet men, this is your style. ¡¿ Su Qiao molar teeth. The style is a fart. How to face the difficulties? The younger sister-in-law divorced her younger brother and remarried the elder brother. What do people outside think? No, this is second, and most importantly, will this man accept? Forget it, it''s messy, let''s sort out the memory quickly. Su Qiao held his head with one hand, sitting at the stone table and slightly squinted. The avatar Su Qiao, his grandfather was a former jinshi, used to serve as a minister of the Ministry of Industry, and his father was Juren, and he was also a very knowledgeable person. Unfortunately, he died a little earlier. Grandpa died in a coup, and his father was seriously injured in a war. Shortly after dragging his family to the sea market, a wind chill caused old injuries and died of illness. After the father, the pillar, left, Su¡¯s family no longer had a man to support the family, Su Qiao¡¯s mother was also frustrated, and soon followed. Leaves the second wife, Su Qiao and Su Ying three people struggle to survive. Because there is a large spot of coffee and milk on the right face, the clone has a low self-esteem since childhood and almost never goes out. Even at home, he wears a veil. Of course, I have never been to a school. I only quietly read paintings and calligraphy in my small yard, occasionally play the piano, and play chess by myself. In a word, except for the unsalted face, she is a typical lady. The reason why the Su family was able to climb up to the Zhang family¡¯s marriage was because Su Qiao¡¯s father died of illness to save the father of the Zhang family brothers. Two years ago, Zhang''s father, who was the president of the Chamber of Commerce, was also shot dead in a chaos at the dock. Before he died, he ordered his second son to marry Su Qiao into the house immediately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 708： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (4) Chapter 708 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (4) Zhang Er Shao Zhang Ruohan was unwilling in every possible way, but was helpless, so Su Qiao was carried into Zhang''s house. However, the night after she entered Zhang¡¯s house, Zhang Er Shao carried a small suitcase and boarded the ship to Britain overnight, and did not return to the sea until two years later. Returning two years later, he was treated as if he did not have Su Qiao''s wife, he did not pay attention to it, and he never even gave him a right eye. The avatar Su Qiao actually has no feelings for him. The marriage was decided by the father. When she got married, it was because the second aunt of her natal family knelt down and cried, saying that only her married into Zhang¡¯s family could provide for her sister Su Ying to go to school. She thought, her grandfather and father are dead. In this world, she has only two relatives, the second aunt and the younger sister, so let''s get married. Because of this, the doppelganger spends a lot of time with his man outside, soaking in entertainment venues like Paramount whenever he has time, he never asks. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ruohan has recently become crazy infatuated with Lin Qiuci. A new-age female student with a wealthy family, no lack of talent, trendy thinking, and trendy clothes. For this, he looked directly at Su Qiao for the first time and spoke to her for the first time. However, the first sentence is to divorce her and let her vacate her position. Su Qiao certainly did not want to. She is a woman who has been surrounded by traditional culture since she was a child. The etiquette she followed does not allow her to divorce or even get married. Not to mention, where can she go if she leaves the Zhang family? In her natal family, the second sister-in-law had already approached a man who was a small business man, and the old courtyard was already theirs. Because of the spots on her face, she has never been in contact with the outside world. How can she survive? She was very scared and very upset. Unexpectedly, even the younger sister would stand on the side of her husband and the woman outside, and repeatedly urged her. Her not bowing her head, of course, angered Zhang Ershao, and since then she has even lost a good face. Later, in a sudden chaos, Zhang Ershao was pulled to help Lin Qiu resign and died. She is dead, she is like an inconspicuous dust, quietly landing. No one remembers her death, and no one cares about her death. Zhang Ruohan and Lin Qiuci were even happy that the obtrusive pebble finally disappeared. Sister ?? just sighed ¡®I¡¯m not fate¡¯, and she left it. It is a pity that the second sister-in-law has lost a share of income, and the daughter¡¯s tuition has to be paid from the man by herself. Su Qiao¡¯s body was finally the youngest of Zhang¡¯s family, that is, Zhang Jingyu, who succeeded his father as the president of the Chamber of Commerce of the Sea, sent someone to bury it. In short, Su Qiao''s life is short and sad. Su Qiao straightened out the memory and returned to his own little white building behind. I feel inferior because of the spots on her face. Only Liu Ma, who has been taking care of her since childhood, is the only one in the building. Nodded slightly to Liu Ma who was wiping the table in the lobby, and Su Qiao went straight to his room on the second floor. Remove the veil from the face. In front of the ivory-white European-style dressing table, she leaned close to the mirror and looked carefully. The skin is not so good, it is fair and delicate, with a typical melon seed face, delicate features, The black eyebrows were left under the sea, the slightly curved eyebrows were soft, and the beautiful Danfeng eyes were clear and bright, and seemed to carry a trace of mystery, hiding a thousand words. Exquisite and delicate nose, the small cherry mouth does not lighten up red. This face, there is no need to make any more expressions, just looking at it quietly, there is a kind of elegant tranquility. Sitting there quietly, it is like a beautiful painting. is really a beauty in the world. Unfortunately, some people are blind and invisible at all. "Where is the spot?" Didn¡¯t it mean that there is a spot on the right cheek? ¡¾With the help of strengthening the economy, how can you dare to put a small spot on your face? It''s gone for a long time. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a moment: "No, I still have to get it. Get me some cosmetics." (End of this chapter) Chapter 709： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (5) Chapter 709 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (5) 444 was somewhat reluctant. ¡¾This is so beautiful, let those dogs look down on people and take a good look, how beautiful are you? ¡¿ Su Qiao was unmoved: "It''s not time yet." "If you want to get rid of the blind one, you have to pretend it." ¡¾Ok. ¡¿ Although ?? was reluctant, 444 had to say that Su Qiao was right. According to memory, Su Qiao lightly painted a faint brown spot on his right face, and then lay on the large European-style bed, spreading his limbs somewhat indecently. Looking at the beautiful lines on the ceiling and exclaimed: "Brother and sister-in-law, Xiaosi, I feel like a pill." [Host, why are you so unconfident? How can he not see you, just like a cat and a mouse? ¡¿ 444 is not worried at all. "Little Four, are you itchy?" What is a cat meeting a mouse? She is so beautiful and beautiful, why did she catch up with the mouse? [Ahem, missed words, missed words, don''t mind you, I just want to tell you that after he meets you, all feudal ethics will go away. ¡¿ "Also, no matter what his old thinking, no matter what his stale temperament, this lady still doesn''t believe that he is not tempted." The mourning remained for three seconds, and Su Qiao''s expression instantly rose, full of fighting spirit. [That''s right, who are we, we are...] "Don''t worry, the clone has two wishes. One is a dignified divorce, which made Zhang Ruohan pay the corresponding price; One is to become a writer, live out of yourself, and become a woman in the new era. " ¡¾Author? ¡¿ ¡¾Haha, good writer, the novels I wrote here are really useful. ¡¿ 444 is happy. Yo, Xiaoye¡¯s brilliant era has finally come. "In this era, speech is very free, but not everything is suitable for publishing. Don''t think about your eschatological and future ones." Su Qiao turned over, lay on the pillow, looked at the dense tree outside the window, and thought for a while: "She has also written a lot of poems herself. Then I will see if there are any suitable ones, modify it a bit, pick one, and publish it." ¡¾Then I will go and pick it carefully, then you will see if it works. ] 444 can''t wait. "Ok." Su Qiao stared at the leaves outside the window that were rustling with the breeze. "You should get some silver dollars, or a little yellow croaker." When the original body got married, because both grandfather and father died, the family had no money at all, so there was no dowry. Fu Shang will give her 30 silver dollars every month, but a small part is used to buy books and paper, ink, paint and brushes, and a large part is subsidized to her family. So she really doesn''t have much money left in her pocket now. In this era, there is no stock. She is a woman in the house, where can she get the money? Su Qiao was a bit tangled. Forget it, let¡¯s go out and have a look tomorrow. Thinking, Su Qiao sat up and closed his eyes cross-legged. After a while, she opened her eyes slowly, with a hint of joy in them. Able to practice, and the practice speed is quite fast. * On this day, Su Qiao did not step out of Xiaobailou again, and as always, Liu Ma brought the meal back. After dinner, Su Qiao paused her practice and went into the study to check some of the original manuscripts. Pick and pick, and revised it a bit, Su Qiao finally sorted out a modern poetry collection. Thinking about it, she added a few more poems about youth and beautiful love. No way, these are popular at this time. Especially young men and women who pride themselves on the new era, they especially admire these emptiness and ethereal things. Fortunately, Su Qiao wrote a lot of love songs on the last plane, combined with the most popular poems in his mind about this era, it is not a problem to write these. (End of this chapter) Chapter 710： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (6) Chapter 710 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (6) ''You are a gust of wind'',''Growing old with you slowly'',''Growing up'',''Looking for dreams'',''Crossing the bridge together'',''Holding hands'' and so on. Anyway, everything is right to rely on youth, love words, enthusiasm, unrestrained, affectionate, etc. As for the novel, Su Qiao disagrees with Xiao Si. Fourth is determined to publish a passionate martial arts novel, while Su Qiao wants to publish a novel similar to "My First Half of Life" practically. She modified the heroine''s identity, and changed the heroine''s identity to a boudoir woman who was influenced by traditional culture since she was a child. Gentle and virtuous, respecting parents-in-law, taking care of family affairs, taking husband as the key link, and raising children for her husband, but in the end he became the victim of new ideas and the game of feudal ethics. was kicked out of the house by her husband and stepped into a world that was ¡®unfamiliar and fearful¡¯ to her. With her daughter, she left and went through all kinds of humiliation and hardships, and finally rose up strong, returned from the counterattack, and regained happiness. Su Qiao believes that this novel is very suitable for this era of alternating old and new ideas. can criticize those guys who have a distorted view of love whose mind is full of ¡®for the sake of love, everything else should make way¡¯. At the same time, it can also encourage women who have had the same experience to regain their confidence and stand up by themselves. Still the same sentence, one''s own strength is truly powerful. This has always been Su Qiao¡¯s creed. One person, one system is overwhelmed, and finally decided to post the two articles together. 444 Don''t worry, you must beat the host, and the revision and finishing are particularly active. When Su Qiao wakes up the next day, it has already been reviewed. Su Qiao flipped through it, and it felt very good, and only revised a few of them, and then began to write on paper. Fortunately, the original body used the pen left by her father. If it were a brush, Su Qiao would be crazy. It took most of a day, and she finally copied 10,000 words each, preparing an article to be sent to the most popular "New Youth" newspaper, and an article to the famous female newspaper "Half Moon". As for the collection of poems, she thought about it and published it in the New Youth Daily. After the manuscript was sent out, Su Qiao didn''t care much. She should read books, eat, sleep, and she was very nervous. The next day, it was calm and calm. On the third day, there is still no news. Until the fourth day, Liu Ma, who was taking care of Su Qiao¡¯s side, finally got back two letters sent back by the newspaper editor. As soon as he returned to the room, 444 couldn''t wait to urge Su Qiao to open the letter. After Su Qiao opened it, it looked ten lines at a glance, and quickly read the short letter, and was so excited that she wanted to hug Su Qiao and yell. [Host, passed, passed the review, look at it, it really passed. ¡¿ "Why are you so excited? Isn''t it normal to pass?" In the past few days, Su Qiao read many newspapers and newspapers, and after comparison, he is still very confident about this. ¡¾what? How come it''s only five yuan and a thousand words? ] 444 was very disappointed. Su Qiao was as calm as ever: "This is already very good, do you know how many ordinary writers out there are now? Only three yuan, four yuan better." She asked Liu Ma to find out about this market. You should know that the current monthly salary of ordinary migrant workers is only 20 yuan. One hundred catties of noodles only costs 6.02 yuan, one hundred catties of mutton only costs 13.47 yuan, and a thousand catties of briquettes only costs 4.36 yuan. She has counted eight or nine hundred oceans this month. 444 regained confidence: [Then we are only five yuan at the beginning, does it mean that we write very well? ¡¿ "It should be pretty good." Su Qiao put the letter into the study drawer connected to the bedroom and locked it with a small lock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 711： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (7) Chapter 711 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (7) "Your martial arts plot is very compact, the story is tortuous, the fighting plot is also very exciting, coupled with the love entanglement between the male and female protagonist and supporting actors, it is really attractive." "As for me, it is appropriate to real life, deeply analyzes human nature, the emotional line is very tortuous, the heart and the body are tortured, to the final perfect counterattack, and the elation is the deepest feeling of many people in this era. Popularity is also normal." 444 is very excited: [The editor has called for the manuscript, then we should send out all the things you have written in the past few days. ¡¿ "You can''t send it all at once. You can guarantee 10,000 words in three days." Other serial novels only come in 1,000 words a day, and she has 3,000 words a day, and it is enough to publish two books at the same time. As for the collection of poems, the newspaper is going to publish it at a rate of one poem a day. ¡¾Why? ] Shouldn¡¯t it be done as soon as possible? "No amount of newspapers and periodicals can be published." People always have to publish something else, right? With a stable income, Su Qiao''s heart is let go. Living carelessly, practicing , writing novels and poems, and sometimes composing songs for lyrics. She also asked Liu Ma to buy some herbs for her, make a facial mask by herself, and put on a facial mask every day before going to bed to maintain the skin. I sincerely turn my life into a poem. * Five days later, in the afternoon, Su Qiao put down the book in his hand. ¡¾Are you sure it is today? ¡¿ According to the trajectory of his previous life, Zhang Jingyu will be attacked today, severely injured, and a broken leg. [It¡¯s true, the big devil has already gone to Paramount. ¡¿ ¡¾Host, don''t hesitate, if he is late, he will have his half life gone. ¡¿ It looks like it will be dark now, and Su Qiao is not too slow, 444 is very anxious. Su Qiao thought for a while, and went downstairs to support Liu Ma. The reason is also very appropriate. Liu''s married daughter was also expelled from her husband''s family recently. She gave Liu Ma ten yuan and asked her to buy two chickens for her daughter to make up, and by the way, she took two days off. Oh, men nowadays are crazy. Since someone started a divorce, many self-respecting men shouted the banner of emancipating the mind and removing the feudal dross, and began to divorce their wives and make new love. Divorce is like a suit, a top hat, a fountain pen, gold glasses, and a pocket watch. It has become a fashionable thing. Fortunately, if you are marrying a big family with a bit of status, the marriage certificate is generally official and passed by the government department, so you can¡¯t easily give up. But many ordinary people only have private marriage contracts. The man gives up, and the woman has nothing to do. Mama Liu¡¯s daughter is like this. After being kicked out by a man, she heard that she had committed suicide, but she still failed to save the man¡¯s heart. Mum Liu is only fifty years old, but her temples have turned white. This is all recent worry. She looked at the ocean in her hand with moist eyes: "This...it doesn''t make sense. Madam, you are already merciful when you leave me on vacation. How can I still want your silver dollars?" Su Qiao pushed her hand back and squeezed it tightly: "It''s okay, you can take it." "You have taken care of me for so many years, and I have nothing to repay you. You know my situation, and you don¡¯t know what will happen in the future." Liu Ma tightly held Dayang and wiped the corners of her eyes: "Madam, you are so good, the second youngest.... The second youngest will definitely see you well one day." Such a good lady, why didn¡¯t you meet a good man? In addition to the birthmark on the face, the wife is dignified and elegant, knows the book and courtesy, can write poems, can play the piano and chess, she is obviously very good. Thinking of her lifeless daughter, her eye sockets are more moist. Su Qiao raised the corners of his mouth, slightly sarcastically. Ha ha. The man? She doesn¡¯t need him to see her well. (End of this chapter) Chapter 712： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (8) Chapter 712 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (8) "It''s too early, you go back soon." Su Qiao urged, then turned upstairs. "Ugh!" Looking at her graceful back, Liu Ma sighed heavily. What happened to men nowadays? Why don¡¯t you want women with virtuous people, but want to like those outside women who can be monsters? * After Liu Ma left, Su Qiao changed into a light blue and elegant dress, took a European-style top hat with a wide brim on her head, put on the white veil, and slowly walked out of the small white building. She did not walk through the front door, but walked out through the side door closer to Xiaobailou. The guard at the door was slightly surprised, and bent over in a perfunctory manner, and ignored her. Su Qiao didn''t care either. After leaving the door, he walked out of the alley, waved to a rickshaw, and went directly to a clothing store. When he entered the store, he was a beautiful woman. When he came out, Su Qiao had become a thin young man. White shirt, gray coffee-colored lattice vest, lattice suit pants, black leather shoes, frameless gold glasses, and a peaked cap on his head. The silk scarf on his face was gone, of course, the spots painted on his face were gone, revealing that delicate white face with a hint of heroism in it. In the last plane, Su Qiao often wore suits, so every move was atmospheric and natural, yet elegant, no one doubted it anymore. Half an hour later, Su Qiao has appeared in the big ballroom on the second floor of Paramount. She sat on the sofa deck in the corner, sipping her wine slowly, her eyes faintly sweeping around under the brilliant five-color lights. is worthy of being the most prestigious luxury entertainment venue in the entire sea city, the first music hall, spiral staircase, huge crystal chandeliers, gorgeous lanterns, spring wood floors, glass dance floors, bands, and singing and dancing groups. The European-style decoration combining Chinese and Western styles, as well as the scene of singing and dancing, is no worse than modern large-scale entertainment venues. There are people sitting on the sofa deck one after another. It is very uncomfortable to talk in twos and threes together or toasting, or enjoying singing and dancing. "I don''t know how long this drunk and gold scene will last." According to time, the peace will not pass three years. [We had better not change the history of this plane, otherwise no one can predict what it will develop in the future. ¡¿ This kind of special era at the turn of the times, they are foreign, it is best to let the flow go and don¡¯t interfere. Su Qiao lowered his head and took a sip of wine: "Well, I know." After so many planes, she is no longer the original Xiaobai. Know what can be done and what can¡¯t be done. While drinking slowly and watching the performance on the front stage, Su Qiao thought for a long time, but also a lot. In the end, I want to do something. "Little 4, I want to write a script and make a movie." 444 was staring at the dancer who was singing on the stage, when she suddenly heard her say this, she quickly asked: [What movie? ¡¿ "War." Always be alert, right? The movie can more intuitively show the cruelty of war. Hopefully, this will enable people to stay vigilant, gather an unshakable belief and strength, and help them overcome this difficulty faster. ¡¾This should be fine, right? ¡¿ 444 is also not sure, but according to the experience of the previous plane, making a movie is not against the rules. "Then it''s settled." Su Qiao took a sip of wine fiercely, with a firm expression in his eyes. ¡¾Attention, the host, the big devil and the others are down. ¡¿ The second floor is the ballroom and banquet hall, and the third floor is the hotel and box. (End of this chapter) Chapter 713： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (9) Chapter 713 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (9) The corner where Su Qiao was sitting was just not far from the spiral staircase, and as soon as he looked up, he saw the man in the lead. is still a satin-finished robe, wearing gold-wire glasses, with a handsome face and high-quality temperament. It is in this colorful entertainment venue, it still looks calm and steady. After taking a look, Su Qiao lowered his head. "Well, it''s always so weak, which makes people worry." She has to come to rescue every time, but she still refuses to admit that she is weak. The man seemed to feel something, and looked down at Su Qiao''s corner. but only saw a thin figure and a brown hat top. A trace of doubt flashed under his eyes. How do you feel familiar with your body shape? "President Zhang, would you like to sit in the ballroom for a while?" A foreign company boss saw him stop and asked very politely. Zhang Jingyu looked coldly: "No, I still have some official duties to be busy." Seeing that he had no intentions, the boss of the foreign company quickly smiled and said, "Chairman Zhang manages so many foreign companies and factories. It is indeed a daily strategy. Then we won''t disturb Chairman Zhang." "it is good." Zhang Jingyu nodded slightly, and led Butler Lu to the first floor. The bosses who followed him hesitated for a moment, and they all stayed in the ballroom, ready to play and then leave. ¡¾Host, keep up. ] 444 is very anxious. "No hurries." Su Qiao drained the drink in the cup, got up, pulled the hem of the waistcoat, and quickly followed. Walking out of the gate on the first floor, Zhang Jingyu seemed to feel something when he was about to get in the car, turning his head and looking back. Seeing Su Qiao¡¯s handsome face in front of him, especially those deep and mysterious black eyes, he looked at him, and he felt familiar. Su Qiao did not expect that he would come back suddenly. He was taken aback first, and then suddenly opened his eyes. He pressed his feet harder, and flew forward. "Be careful!" At the reminder of the small four, Su Qiao smoothly rushed the man to the left of the car, hitting him several times, and rolled directly to the back of the car. "Master!" Butler Lu quickly reacted, hid on the other side of the car, and took out the gun from his waist. Zhang Jingyu did not expect to be attacked suddenly, and was rescued by someone who made him feel familiar. After calming down quickly, he was about to get up, but unexpectedly, the people below just pushed him with a lot of force, which made him unstable and fell heavily back to the people below. The soft touch of ??''s mouth made him stunned. He actually... Wrong! Slim and soft body, faintly good smell of pear blossoms, overly handsome facial features, and most importantly, from this perspective, the people underneath have no Adam¡¯s apple... "You..." His cheeks were flushed instantly, and he hurriedly got up. In fact, Su Qiao''s mind was blank for a moment, but fortunately, she soon woke up. He squatted away the man, crouched behind the car and looked at the group of people who were fighting with Steward Lu and his two men outside. Zhang Jingyu squatted behind her and stared at her slender back for a moment. She is a woman...should not be shy? After all, they just... Su Qiao had no idea what shyness was. At this moment, she took out ten threaded golden needles from the space, a little about to move. [Host, that group of people have good things in their hands. They are very valuable. Go chase them. ¡¿ The host is now a pauper and cannot steal it. Isn''t this kind of black head office? It is estimated that the other party did not kill Zhang Jingyu with a single move. Knowing that there was no show tonight, they soon retreated under cover. Su Qiao didn''t intend to chase after, but Xiao Siyi reminded her that she immediately became interested. Just as she was about to go out, the man behind quickly grabbed her: "You..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 714： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (10) Chapter 714 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (10) Su Qiao pushed him away: "These people are here for you, go back quickly." After finishing speaking, she flew away, and the speed was simply beyond the reach of ordinary people. Zhang Jingyu was stunned again. "Coward, follow up quickly, if you don''t follow, change me." "Can''t keep up." Zhang Jingyu looked at the alley where Su Qiao was gone, calmly and calmly, his mouth moved slightly: "If you are here, you can''t catch up with her." "Huh, if it wasn''t for your mother-in-law just now, would you not be able to catch up?" "Coward, my master is too lazy to care about you." Housekeeper Lu took two subordinates to cover him: "Sir, it''s not safe here, let''s get in the car first!" Zhang Jingyu took a last look at the dark alley and lifted his foot into the car. Housekeeper Lu looked solemn: "Sir, these people today must be sent by them with the surname Huang. The last time he got into the cabin of the pier, Crow Y was burned by us, and he will definitely not give up. " "Huh, it seems that I can''t keep him." In order to make huge profits, he repeatedly violated the rules set by him. This is a big heart. "Sir, in a few days the election of the president of the Chamber of Commerce will be held every three years. He will definitely use this opportunity to drag you down." Housekeeper Lu is a little worried. Although Mr. ?? has taken over the position of chairman of the old man for two years, the following old things have not been reconciled. Always find some trouble after a while. In addition, after the chairman took office, it issued a regulation prohibiting the owners of the chamber of commerce from selling crow Y, and some of the benefits that have seriously shrunk are even closer to their old things. Now Mr.''s position is precarious. "It just so happens, take advantage of this opportunity to clean up the things that should be done." Zhang Jingyu was not worried, closed his eyes and leaned back on the car seat. The scene in his mind is full of the scene just now, as if the special faint pear flower scent is still lingering at the tip of the nose. didn¡¯t know where the woman came from. Not only did she pretend to be a man and came to places like Paramount, she also saved him. Don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now? Was her target originally that group? may not look like it. After all, when he came down from the third floor, she was already watching herself, and followed all the way downstairs to the gate. Did she already know that someone was waiting for me outside? No matter what, she did save herself tonight. If it weren¡¯t for her bashing, it is estimated that he would be immortal now, and would be severely injured and get rid of half his life. At that time, several old things under the Chamber of Commerce will definitely take the opportunity to create chaos and seize power. On the other side of the same time, Su Qiao had been biting behind the four people, and directly forced them into the end of a roadless alley. "You...who are you?" "You... are you a man or a ghost?" Su Qiao''s speed is so fast. Every time they thought they would get rid of her, they didn''t expect that she would appear in front of them in the blink of an eye. And I didn¡¯t see what she was holding, but as long as she raised her hand, some of them fell down. These weird and eerie methods are really something that humans can do. [Host, don¡¯t need to keep your hands, these people are not good people, they sell crow Y, resell text w to foreigners, the big devil is attacked because it forbids the Chamber of Commerce to transport these things. ¡¿ Su Qiao actually didn''t plan to keep her hands. Leave them after all, maybe next time they will attack her man. A few minutes later, she was the only one standing in the alley. At the reminder of Xiao Si, he picked up the black handbag that one of them had been cautiously holding in his arms, and got what Xiao Si said was very valuable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 715： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (11) Chapter 715 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (11) ¡¾Hurry up, the people from the patrol room are here. ¡¿ Although it was night, a few people were killed along the way, and there was still a lot of noise. Su Qiao did not hesitate anymore, took a run-up, flew up directly, climbed the wall on one side of the alley and jumped to the other side. Walking around several streets, she waved to invite a rickshaw, and quietly returned home. Take off the clothes and pants on her body, and quickly put on the silk nightgown, which was relieved. Pulled out the contents of the bag and threw it on the bed, untied the knot on the yellow silk cloth, and opened the golden box inside. A white jade object a little bigger than a fist appeared in front of you. Su Qiao picked it up and looked at the seal underneath, and was stunned: "You said it''s valuable, is this thing?" I don¡¯t know the true or false, but if you read it correctly, this is Yuxi, right? Furthermore, for the feel, texture and gloss, the jade is true jade. 444 has a proud look: [Is it worthless? Do you know how much they are going to sell? Fifty large yellow croakers. ¡¿ "Large yellow croaker" refers to eleven gold bars, 16 taels per catty, and one piece is worth six thousand oceans. Calculated, 300,000 oceans. Is this worthless? Even intellectual professors with high status earn about 280 yuan a month. Su Qiao was not interested, and put the things back in the box: "Value is valuable, but I can''t sell this thing." She sold it, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as those Wen W dealers? What''s more, if it is really a jade seal, this is no ordinary thing. It has different meanings. 444 frowned and thought for a while: [You can sell to people in your own country. ¡¿ "That''s not okay, now the situation is so chaotic, who knows if this thing will fall into the hands of foreigners in the end?" Su Qiao closed the box and re-tied it with yellow silk cloth. "Not only can it not be sold, I have to hide this thing, and then return it to the country after the war." Thinking about it, she didn''t have a place to hide, so she simply took out the gold needle box in the space grid and threw it into the space. 444: "..." Wouldn''t this be a waste of work? is saving people, chasing, and killing the mouth, why? "Money can be earned slowly. Novels and poetry collections have been serialized, and we will have money soon." At that time, I left the Zhang family and bought a house by myself. Speaking of the novel, 444''s eyes were immediately shifted. Some triumphantly said: [Little Master¡¯s "Xia Ke Xing" is so well written, it will definitely be a big hit, maybe it can be made into a movie, as for yours, I don¡¯t know. ¡¿ Hmph, it compares serial martial arts novels in newspapers and magazines before, and it is not as good as it writes. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Do you think I will fight an unprepared battle?" Her "The Second Half of My Life", novels and movies of this type, became popular in the following years. Now that she writes it, she is ahead of everyone. The chance of fire is very high. ¡¾Hmph, no matter how popular yours is, it will definitely not be popular with Xiaoye. ¡¿ "Fine, you are great, are you?" Su Qiao stopped quarreling with it, took a shower, and went to his little study. ¡¾On the responsibility of a man? ¡¿ ¡¾On gifted scholars and virtue? ¡¿ ¡¾My today is your tomorrow? ¡¿ Looking at Su Qiao who was busy lying on the desk, 444 was very puzzled: [Isn¡¯t it writing a novel? What are you doing? ¡¿ Su Qiao did not lift her head, "Suddenly want to be cynical." The fault of feudal society, the fault of men, but in the end only women and children bear the consequences. A man who has derailed and abandoned his wife for more than ten years can still sit back and relax, while a woman has to walk on thin ice and endure the rumors of idlers. Why? Marriage is arranged, and Shangkang is also forced by someone to force you to''arrange'' it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 716： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (12) Chapter 716 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (12) I can¡¯t control my trouser belt, what qualifications do I have to straighten my chest, and forcefully push all the responsibilities to my wife? Wife obeys women¡¯s morals, husband and teaches sons, diligently waits for in-laws, takes care of everything at home, so that you have no worries, but in the end it is your resentment and your merciless abandonment. I just want to ask, what did the wife do wrong? In this marital siege manipulated by feudal ethics, are you the only victim? Women are not victims? Why do we women have to be the victims of feudal ethics? So, who should we women resent? You are not wrong in pursuing freedom and opposing feudal dross. After all, the times are progressing and the mind is opening up. But as a real man, please do one thing before pursuing your free love, that is, properly arrange the rest of your wife and children''s life. It is not that they have manipulated your life, it is not that they have imprisoned your hands and feet, and they are not the obstacles to your pursuit of freedom. On the contrary, they are your responsibility and your obligation as a man. A man who is truly responsible and has a high moral character will never be selfish and just care about himself. You are having a good time, your spiritual world is satisfied, and you live a rich life. However, have you ever imagined that there is an abandoned woman who is holding her child and walking staggeringly on a bleak winter night? Su Qiao wrote three articles in one go. The article "On the responsibility of a man" begins with a questioning of a child abandoned by his father, directly criticizing some men with bad roots nowadays who are not worthy of being human. An article on ¡°Today¡¯s I is Tomorrow¡¯s You¡± criticizes the selfish acts of those juniors who are under the banner of true love and should damage other people¡¯s families. Everyone has the right to pursue happiness, but please add a moral bottom line before you love, at least, don¡¯t hurt others. An article on ¡®On Talents and Virtue¡¯ directly quoted ¡®He who is improper in his body, has no virtue in politics, but can govern the country without it¡¯, outlines the importance of the word ¡®de¡¯, the danger to society and the country for people with talents but no moral bottom line. Stuffed the manuscript into two large envelopes, got up and stretched out, Yubai''s small face was full of contempt and disdain: "Huh, isn''t it freedom of speech?" You publish some acid articles about ¡®true love¡¯ in newspapers and magazines every day. Every day you advocate breaking through all shackles for love. Nothing can stop your path. That lady can also write about it. Lin Qiuci, talented girl? "Then let''s take a look, who has a deeper foundation in writing, and who has more avant-garde thoughts." ¡¾Yes, it''s a good curse, just like that. ¡¿ After reading, Xiaosi was full of enthusiasm, and was so excited that he could not wait to pick up the pen and write two articles. Just as Su Qiao was about to reply, her ears moved suddenly, and she got up ¡®rub¡¯, his sharp eyes shot toward the balcony like an arrow: "Who?" Fourth was surprised and scanned immediately, very surprised: ¡¾The host is the big demon king, he actually climbed up the balcony along the tree in the yard. ¡¿ Two short encounters appeared in his mind, and Su Qiao was even more surprised. How could it be him? He has a calm personality at first glance, and he is also a bit old-fashioned, and he shouldn''t be able to do such things. When Su Qiao''s thoughts flashed, people had already arrived at the balcony door. Seeing each other, both of them were taken aback. "It''s you?" "you¡­¡­" The man carefully looked at Su Qiao under the light. She used to look like this? There are no spots on the face at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 717： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (13) Chapter 717 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (13) Qingjun''s face suddenly showed a stubborn smile, and there was a hint of interest in his eyes that were not covered by glasses: "Hehe, it really is you." After looking at this man without his glasses, the whole person was full of evil, unrestrained-looking man, Su Qiao''s brows wrinkled slightly. What does it mean to be you? Does this guy recognize himself? ¡¾Host, the spots on your face...forgot to apply it. ] 444 reminded with some guilty conscience. Su Qiao: "..." Mum Liu was sent back to see her daughter. She thought that this small building was her own site and it was very safe. After taking a shower, she didn''t make it. Who would have thought that this man would climb the balcony in the middle of the night? The problem is, what this man looks like on weekdays, and what he is now... How do you feel something is wrong? Su Qiao was still confused. Unexpectedly, the man had moved, and he reached out and dragged her into his arms. Su Qiao woke up and hurriedly pushed him: "Hey, what are you doing?" Zhang Jingchen used his arm to hold the person tightly in his arms, and declared very domineeringly: "You are mine." "¡­¡­"What? Su Qiao can''t keep up with his rhythm at all. Zhang Jingchen saw her stupidly, smiled and squeezed her cheek: "If you want Ben Shao to keep a secret for you, be obedient." Su Qiao grabbed his hand and looked at him inexplicably: "What do you mean?" The man''s eyes were burning: "From now on, you belong to me." "Are you okay with your brain?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes, pushed him away, turned and entered the house. The man was not annoyed, but followed up with a smile: "Yes." "...?" Su Qiao paused, turned his head and looked at the man who came suddenly and was very familiar. Why do you feel there is a generation gap with this man? The age difference between the two is not too big. One is eighteen and one is twenty-four, which is only six years old. The man put on her waist directly from behind, lowered his head and sniffed contentedly on her dangling hair: "It''s really fragrant." Su Qiao a back elbow, directly shake the person away: "Get away, speak clearly." I was really annoyed to see her, and the man stopped teasing her. He lay down on the sofa and said leisurely: "You saved that idiot tonight." "Isn''t that idiot you?" Su Qiao looked at this man who was not only familiar, but also a bohemian man, puzzled. Although I didn¡¯t wear glasses, my long gown was replaced with a white shirt and trousers, but the face is indeed the same face, and the person is indeed the same person. It¡¯s not wrong. Zhang Jingchen sat up with a disdainful face, and stretched out his hand to pull her onto her lap: "Huh, how can that foolish thinking fool compare me?" "Woman, remember, my name is Zhang Jingchen, and this young master allows you to call my name." This development... 444 was also a little dumbfounded. ¡¾Host, he...how is this a bit like a dual personality? ¡¿ The personality of the Great Devil is split, so terrifying, is there anything? ¡®This girl is really sick! ¡¯ In fact, Su Qiao also had this guess. She didn¡¯t struggle either. She sat on the human mat obediently, pondered for a moment, stretched out her hand to pinch the man¡¯s chin. No human skin masks or traces of makeup were found. "Do you share a body with him?" Zhang Jingchen was very surprised, and was very excited to hold her fingers smoothly: "It''s really smart, it really is a woman I''m fond of." I knew that such a big and funny baby was hidden in the house, so why did he run out every day? What a waste of his time. Su Qiao: "..." Complimenting people is just complimenting people, can you not bring yourself so shamelessly? Still shameless as always. The familiar feeling surged, and Su Qiao was no longer alert. Thank you [you are what I like] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [One Leaf Zhiqiu] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Bing Qing] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [ÂäÒ¶·ãéä] for the 2 monthly passes of the baby. Thank you [Yang Ping [Recycling Wechat Business Explosion]] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Lian Xue Xiao Miao] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Ah stay] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [little guy is going to cry] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Bai Zilong] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [your cute little ancestor] baby for the monthly pass. Also thank you for the little fairies who voted for the recommendation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 718： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (14) Chapter 718 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (14) glanced at him unceremoniously: "Then I saved you tonight, you are your savior, why should I listen to you, not you?" When ?? even said something like ¡®you are mine¡¯, you think you are the emperor, you can take it for yourself if you look at it. Seeing that she is so casual, not at all nervous or even screaming like ordinary women, Zhang Jingchen liked it more and more. Tick the corner of his mouth, his expression flying: "Of course it''s because...I think." "Huh, I don''t want to." Knowing that this man can''t give a good reason. The hand on her waist tightened: "Then I will expose your true colors and tell you about the dark things tonight." "how do you know?" Su Qiao was stunned: "Are you following me?" But she had been paying attention to her back before, but she didn''t find anyone at all. Zhang Jingchen smiled even more proudly: "Look, haven''t you said it all by yourself?" "..." Despicable, old fox, annoying. Su Qiao stared at him with anger and gritted his teeth. Dog man, if he doesn¡¯t fight for a day, he will go to the house to uncover the tiles. He dare to confuse her. Zhang Jingchen squeezed her chin and carefully looked at this slap-sized face, becoming more satisfied: "Even angry is so beautiful." "Stay away, don''t forget, I''m your brother-in-law." Su Qiao was angry, pushed him away, stood up, walked to the desk, far away from him. The man was still flying his bright face just now, and instantly became impatient: "Huh, what does this have to do with me? I''m not that pedantic nerd." said, he went straight forward and tied the person into his arms again: "I only know that I am fond of you, and you have to be mine. If you don''t get it, I will be ruined." Thinking that she still has a man, my heart suddenly became frustrated: "Huh, things that I can''t get, others can''t even think of it." "..." Su Qiao was speechless looking at this man who changed his face faster than a woman. Do you want to be so domineering? Do you want to be so cruel? If this happened to an ordinary woman, she would be stared at by a crazy man suddenly, and she would be scared to death. However, Su Qiao was not scared, and gave him a blank look: "I have a husband, you even grab a married woman?" Seeing that she was not affected at all, even her face did not change a bit, Zhang Jingchen''s heart was even more happy. It''s like suddenly ran into a baby that he couldn''t put it down, holding Su Qiao and stopped letting go, and his expression eased a lot. "Didn''t you and Zhang Ruohan say a few words?" His long, narrow eyes contained complacency: "It''s just a name but nothing, you can''t fool me." "Even if it''s name but not real, but the identity lies here, I am now the second young wife of Zhang Mansion." Su Qiao just can''t see him so proud. Why did she entangled here for so many days how to get close to him, but he didn¡¯t entangle at all, so he just came to grab someone? Zhang Jingchen was very impatient. She kept mentioning that she still had a man, and directly hugged the person off the ground, threatening: "Furthermore, I will take you away and hide it in a place where no one can find it." "..." This dead man, looking like this, he can''t wait, he must dare to do this kind of thing. Su Qiao curled his mouth and patted his shoulder: "Let me down, I''m almost out of breath." Zhang Jingchen did not put her down, but directly picked up the person and sat on a wooden chair on one side. "Hey, I have a question, does he know you exist?" If they don¡¯t know each other, how did this dog man find himself? Is it really a long dog nose, can you come to the door by smelling her? (End of this chapter) Chapter 719： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (15) Chapter 719 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (15) "I know." The man cuddled her contentedly, playing with her long hair spread on her back like black satin, and answered casually. it is as expected! The guess was confirmed, Su Qiao frowned slightly: "Then does he know me..." Zhang Jingchen was impatient. She kept mentioning other men, pinched her chin, and turned her face to herself: "Now you should be thinking about me." "..." Isn''t it jealous of this character? And still eat your own jealousy? It feels weird. "Remember, you are mine, not his." The man''s expression was more serious than before, and there was a hint of blood between his brows. "..." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. You are not him, is he not you? can still be so clearly divided? However, she also knew that this man was very domineering and arrogant, and she nodded perfunctorily. Simply continue the previous topic: "Then he will also know about you coming to me tonight?" In this situation, it is better not to let the personality in the day know. The personality, at first glance, you can see that the thinking is relatively conservative, and he likes to behave well. "You don''t want him to know?" Zhang Jingchen looked down at Su Qiao and smiled badly: "Please, please, I won''t let him know." Actually, he had no intention of letting the idiot know. But... will he tell her? Su Qiao grinds his teeth with anger for the Nth time. I really want to bite the man to death, what should I do? "Please, all right?" Zhang Jingchen was dissatisfied with her perfunctory attitude: "Huh, are you asking for help? There is no sincerity." Su Qiao: "..." Dead man, wait for your old lady, you will feel better in the future. took a deep breath, held his shoulder, stepped forward and kissed him on the cheek. reluctantly said cruelly: "Is this sincere?" If he dared to make an inch, she would make him look good. Zhang Jingchen''s dark eyes were deep, and he stared at her for a long while, his reaction was slow, and he reached out and touched the face he had just been kissed. The place that was touched by the soft thing just now seemed to be burned by fire, and it was scorching hot. Su Qiao saw that he didn¡¯t have a fart, and began to loosen the joints of the finger bones, threatening in a pair of phoenix eyes: "You dare to say you are not satisfied to try?" The man finally calmed down, his ears were red, and he coughed uncomfortably: "Cough cough, Ben Shao is just... just wanting you to say a few more good things." Who knew she would kiss her suddenly? So proactive. Ahem, don¡¯t you like him? The more Zhang Jingchen thought about it, the more he felt that this was the truth. He barely suppressed the corners of his mouth, and said with a face of charity: "However, since you like Ben Shao so much, Ben Shao reluctantly accepts it." Su Qiao: "..." The guy who gets cheap and sells well, really deserves to spank. Perhaps it was uncomfortable being stared at by Su Qiao, Zhang Jingchen''s face became more and more red. ''S aggressive eyes before, suddenly didn''t dare to look at her. easily picked up the envelope on the table. Su Qiao hurriedly got up and grabbed it: "Don''t look." The man picked up another one and looked at it carefully: "You want to contribute?" "There is a mailbox in the mansion, so I will reluctantly vote for you by the way." "No need, myself..." Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to vote through the mailbox in the mansion, wouldn¡¯t it expose his identity? Zhang Jingchen directly grabbed the envelope in her hand, added the one on the table, and stuffed it into her arms. very willful and authentic: "Even you are the young man. Of course, these are also the young man. You can watch whatever you want, and vote what you want." "I have a chance to see you again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 720： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (16) Chapter 720 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (16) Seemingly anxious, he hurriedly ran to the balcony, leaped on a tree pole not far away with agility, quickly slid to the ground, turned and disappeared into the verdant back garden. "This dead boy." Seeing him disappeared in a hurry, Su Qiao also had no choice but to turn around and entered the house. "Si''er, you are getting more and more unsatisfied." This man has a double personality. After spending so many days in a mansion, he didn''t notice it at all. 444 blushed a little: [Am I not busy with novels? ¡¿ [Furthermore, he doesn''t have two souls. How could I scan him to find such a hairy thing as a split personality. ¡¿ "Now I just hope this guy keeps his promise and don''t let the idiot in his mouth know about me." Once the Bai Rili Zhang Jingyu knows her behavior tonight, according to his temperament, he will inevitably investigate this matter. At present, she has not yet reported her grievances, her resentment has not disappeared, she has no money to stand on her own, and she cannot leave Zhang''s residence. The person Su Qiao was talking about right now has appeared on the large lawn in the front yard. Under the moonlight, the man frowned and looked down at his clothes and pants dissatisfiedly: "Where have you been again?" "If you continue to do whatever you want, we will finish playing together." "Don''t worry, Ben Shao just found a cute and interesting toy, and I don''t want to finish it yet." "What did you do? Why didn''t you let me know?" When he used to do things, he rarely shielded himself intentionally, but he kept it secret tonight. There must be something weird here. I only hope that he will not overdo it. Otherwise he will have a headache for a while. "Don''t be so excited, I won''t let you know, I just don''t want you to pick up your toys." Zhang Jingchen spoke carelessly, angering Zhang Jingyu, the first personality who was already dissatisfied with him. The fist clenched and tightened, and his eyes became sharper and sharper. His expression was cold for a while, then cold and disdainful, and he changed back and forth several times. After a while, the two stopped fighting. Zhang Jingchen, who occupies a little above, looked dark and bloodthirsty: "Huh, do you want to cross the river and demolish the bridge?" "At the beginning, you made me yourself. You were afraid of those **** things. In the face of those pleadings, you couldn''t do it. This is all Ben Shao took care of for you." "When the old man died two years ago, if Ben Shao didn''t show up to help you, do you think you could still stand here now?" "Now that these have been solved, you want to deal with me after you use me? Ben Shao tells you that there are no doors. If you dare to mess around, the big deal will die. " Although I just found a cute and interesting toy, it is a pity to die like this, but Zhang Jingchen is not a softie. Zhang Jingyu regained control of his body, stretched out his hand and rubbed his painful forehead: "I just don''t want you to cause any major trouble." Nowadays, people under the Chamber of Commerce have a lot of thoughts. The three-year election is about to come. He doesn''t want to spend any more time to wipe his butt. "Don''t worry, I won''t be out of the house at night." "What you said is true?" "If you don''t believe me, I will fall asleep." After resting, he continued to tease his little toy. * The next day, the wind was calm, Su Qiao didn''t care much, but Xiao Si was always watching the two newspapers, Xin Qingnian and Ban Yue. On the morning of the third day, Su Qiao''s three articles finally appeared, and they appeared on the first pages of the New Youth Daily and the Forbidden City. Because she has published two serial novels of different types before, and the response is very good. Many people are fascinated by "Xia Ke Xing" and "The Second Half of My Life". When the pseudonym "Ting Yu" appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. After careful study, everyone was taken aback first, then thought deeply, and finally sighed that her words were as sharp as a knife. After sighing, many people admired it again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 721： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (17) Chapter 721 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (17) In ??''On the responsibilities of a man'', the child abandoned by his father asked with a sorrowful question, which hurt the hearts of many women. Some women who have had similar experiences even cry too hard for themselves. Some men with conscience began to reflect on their behavior, and gradually became ashamed. Of course, many people sneered and disagreed. ¡¯Today¡¯s me is tomorrow¡¯s you¡¯ had the strongest response among women, and it quickly split into two columns. One column is of course those women who think ¡®love is all of my life¡¯, and the other column is women who are more rational and have experienced family destruction. Fortunately, there is no internet at this time, otherwise, it would have been too much trouble. But despite this, many corners of the streets and alleys are still full of various antagonistic disputes, and even some students in the school have diverged. ¡®On talent and virtue¡¯. People with talents but no moral bottom line are dangerous to society and the country. This article that has risen to a national hazard has attracted the attention of some teaching intellectuals in the school, and even some people with status and status. Su Qiao combined some ancient and modern Chinese and foreign examples, deep analysis, people have to have a sense of identity after thinking deeply. Some people with identities and status in the cultural world have subsequently issued articles expressing their approval. A collection of poems, two serialized novels, and three sharp essays made the name "Listening to the Rain" quickly become a household name and became a famous new talent. At this time, Su Qiao is reading a book or writing or drawing in a low-key manner. It was almost noon when Mr. Lu suddenly visited. Su Qiao tidied up a bit, wearing a veil and followed him to the front mansion. After entering the hall door, she quickly took a look at the decorations in the hall. The combination of Chinese and Western, the decoration is low-key but shows luxury everywhere. can be really rich. Or simply steal some antiques and sell them. Butler Lu came to the European-style leather sofa and slightly bent over: "Sir, Mrs. Second Young Master is here." Zhang Jingyu, who was already watching attentively, put down the Youth Daily, cast a gentle gaze on Su Qiao, raised her chin slightly and motioned: "Sit down." Su Qiao nodded slightly, and sat on the khaki leather sofa on one side. On the opposite side, a pair of young men and women are staring at her closely. The man is twenty-two or three years old, he is in the most modern suit nowadays, and his hair is combed behind his forehead with oil, his eyes are full of disgust and disgust when he looks at Su Qiao. She looks like an eighteen or nine-year-old girl, in a light blue dress skirt, student head, and a pearl hairpin pinned to her ear. looks very delicate, looks very intellectual, and also very energetic, but there is a faint trace of height between the eyebrows. Su Qiao knows. This is probably Zhang Ershao, that is, Lin Qiu who is crazy infatuated with her scumbag husband. Not only is she a talented woman, she is also from a wealthy family. There are foreign firms at home, and there are several large clothing shops that specialize in high-end, high-end clothes, shoes and hats such as western clothes. Zhang Ruo glanced coldly at the obnoxious woman opposite, holding Qiu Ci¡¯s hand tightly, and looking at his elder brother Zhang Jingyu again: "Big Brother, Qiu Ci and I really love each other. I love her, and she loves me, so you can fulfill us!" Zhang Dashao did not answer, but looked at Su Qiao: "What is your opinion?" Su Qiao raised her eyes slightly and looked back at him very indifferently, but in fact she was secretly looking at his expression. For a moment, she dropped her heart slightly. The dead child is still acquainted. It seems that he really didn¡¯t let the idiot know what happened last night. (End of this chapter) Chapter 722： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (18) Chapter 722 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (18) Slowly looked down again, deliberately pretending to think, she nodded: "I agree to her entering the door." The sound is not too big or small, not hurried or slow, with a touch of light sandy magnetism in its gentleness. The tip of Zhang Jingyu''s heart seemed to be lightly scraped by feathers, and a faint itch spread towards the limbs. Although he couldn''t see Su Qiao''s facial features clearly, but only those eyes with a trace of charm in the innocence, only this pleasant voice with a seductive voice, made people unable to help but linger. "Well, I understand." Zhang Jingyu lowered his eyes, concealing the momentary gaffe inside. immediately raised her head again, but looked at the other two indifferently: "Since she has taken a step back, then you..." Zhang Ruohan glared at Su Qiao fiercely, and stood up ¡®I don¡¯t agree!¡¯ He squeezed Qiu Ci''s hand firmly, comforted her uneasy, and said loudly and loudly: "I will never wrong Qiu Ci. I love her and give her the best." After finishing speaking, he stared at Su Qiao fiercely without waiting for his elder brother to reply: "What kind of thing are you? You don''t even deserve to give Qiuci shoes, you still want to step on her head, dream!" "If you know you, just sign for a divorce and get out of Zhang''s house. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." ''Snapped'' Zhang Jingyu slapped the table fiercely, with a deep gaze: "Presumptuous, your marriage contract with her was set by your father himself. You should know what it was for." Zhang Ruohan patted his chest angrily: "Father paid his favor, but what about me? Have you considered my feelings?" "I am a human being, I have my own thoughts, I have my own life plan, and I have the right to choose the other half. I will never accept this kind of life being manipulated or manipulated." As he said, he pointed to Su Qiao with a disgusted expression on his face: "And you look at her, look at her appearance, you don''t even dare to show her true face, who is hiding every day, is she worthy of me?" "You...you bastard!" Zhang Jingyu didn''t expect that he would still be able to say such things even now. If he didn¡¯t agree with him when he was married, his father would not really force him to marry. But at first he nodded personally and agreed to this marriage. Up to now, everyone has married back. After more than two years of delay, he wants to leave it alone? Su Qiao didn''t expect Zhang Jingyu to defend this marriage so much. He was so calm that he was so angry that he was almost speechless. I thought for a while, got up slowly, and gently looked at Lin Qiuci, who had been bowing his head: "Second Young Master, I know that you and Miss Qiuci really love each other. After she enters the door, I will live in my small building and live my own quiet life as before, and will not interfere with you." "Miss Qiuci, since you love the second youngest, as long as you can be with him, why care about these imaginary names?" "As written in your prose, love is the most sacred, and love is also the purest. It is not mixed with anything. Once you attach any conditions to it, it becomes dirty and becomes ineffective. It''s clean, it''s not pure." "Your love is passionate, it is free of impurities, it is the purest in the world, and it will never be hindered by such vulgar things as name. Am I right?" On the contrary, if you care about this kind of thing, you have added benefits and conditions to your love, and your love is not pure. In other words, you don¡¯t love Zhang Er so much, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t fight for the position of a regular wife. This is another meaning in Su Qiao¡¯s words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 723： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (19) Chapter 723 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (19) Lin Qiuci was able to mix well in the literary world. Obviously, he wasn''t a fool. He understood this meaning all at once. She looked a little ugly, and pulled away Zhang Ruohan''s hand, and said softly: "Ruohan, I have something to do, so I will leave." "Chairman Zhang, Qiu Ci will leave first." After speaking, she left without stopping for a moment. "Autumn Ci!" Zhang Ruohan hurried to chase, walked to the entrance of the hall, turned around and looked at Su Qiao very angrily: "Don¡¯t tell me if there are any. I¡¯m just coming back today to inform you, so that you can be mentally prepared." Under the veil, Su Qiao sarcastically raised her lips, and said casually: "As far as I know, the government now has new laws on marriage. If there is a marriage certificate, especially if there is an official marriage certificate, the other party must sign and agree to divorce." My old lady won¡¯t sign, so what can you do to me? There is no ocean of eight thousand children, don''t want my old lady to let you be free. Yes, my old lady is so shameless. is so tacky. "you¡­¡­?" Zhang Ruohan didn''t expect that this soil bun would even know this, and was choked for a while. He became angry and yelled bitterly: "Brother, I want to move out, I will not come back to this family in the future!" Su Qiao''s face does not change color. Haha, it sounds like you have come back several times before. Zhang¡¯s Mansion is like a hotel to him, he will come back to stay for a day or two when he thinks of it. He is embarrassed to say this. "Stop!" Su Qiao doesn''t care, but Zhang Jingyu, as a pro-big brother, can''t care less. His face was blue, obviously he was really angry: "Is there enough trouble?" "Since you came back from a foreign country, you haven''t been home for a few days, and you haven''t seen people in two days. Do you think of this as a home?" "Since you like that woman, we don''t object to you bringing it back." He pointed to Su Qiao, and continued: "She even promised that she will not interfere in any of your affairs. What are you not satisfied with?" "On the day of the wedding that year, you left without saying a word, leaving me with the family and the chamber of commerce. Have you ever thought about how I came here? Have you thought about how she is a woman? Did you come here?" When his father died that year, all the people below the Chamber of Commerce were all about to move. He was struggling to move, and he gritted his teeth and forced himself to come through. And Su Qiao, a woman just got married and her husband ran away. How many people are watching her jokes in secret? "I...?" Zhang Ruohan was speechless for a while, and was a little unwilling in his heart. He did a little bit inauthentic at the beginning, but he was also forced by them. Can you blame him? Zhang Jingyu snorted coldly: ¡°New ideas and freedom. I think these things make you less and less like a person. The best thing you should do now is to reflect on it.¡± "Come here, send the second young master back to the room." "If you don''t want to understand, don''t think of it." Steward Lu at the door waved his hand, and two strong men walked in and twisted Zhang Ershao''s arm without making a sound. "Brother, how can you do this? You are wrong, you..." Zhang Ruohan did not expect that his elder brother would do this, and he hurriedly struggled. However, the thugs raised by the mansion were not some sons and brothers. "Let go of me, let me go, brother, I can''t be kept at home, Qiu Ci is angry, I''m going to comfort her, otherwise she won''t forgive me." In the midst of shouting, Zhang Ershao was still twisted into his original room, and the door and window were arranged for thugs to watch. Su Qiao seems to have never heard of it, and just wants to leave his little white building. Butler Lu bends down respectfully: "Sir, it¡¯s time for dinner." (End of this chapter) Chapter 724： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (20) Chapter 724 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (20) "Ok." Zhang Jingyu has recovered his usual calm and calmness, he faintly responded, and then looked at Su Qiao: "You too." Su Qiao hesitated for a moment, and nodded slightly: "Okay." The two entered the dining room one after another. In the ?? hall, there is no one to wait except for a table of prepared meals. Su Qiao casually picked up a place not far from the man and sat down at the long table, and picked up the chopsticks gracefully. The taste is pretty good. It¡¯s a bit inconvenient to eat, and you have to pinch the edge of the silk scarf to lift it slightly. Neither of them said much, but Mr. Lu also quietly helped them serve their meals and soup. When it was almost done, Zhang Jingyu picked up the veil and printed the corners of her mouth, then gently put it down: "Is the silver enough?" Su Qiao put down his chopsticks and paused: "I recently...want to buy some imported paints and brushes, as well as two dresses." In fact, the manuscript fee is about to be sent, and she is not short of money. But suddenly became lavish, which is not very good. At present, she does not want to expose something. Slightly lowered his eyes: "Maybe I was dressed too earthly and too tacky, and the second master would be so...disgust me." Su Qiao found a very reasonable reason, her voice was faint, and she didn''t see any sadness at all. Anyway, what kind of character she is, let alone the Zhang family, not even her sister Su Ying, and her second aunt who only knows to ask for money every month. Because of the facial spots, she used to be at home, except for her grandfather, father and mother, she rarely touched other people. This is really cheap, Su Qiao, you can do whatever you want. Zhang Jingyu is not a stingy person, and glanced at the housekeeper Lu: "Give a hundred oceans to the second young lady." "Yes." Steward Lu was a little surprised, but didn''t say much. What does Mr. ?? say, he will do what he does. After giving orders to the housekeeper, Zhang Jingyu looked at Su Qiao again: "If you have any needs, you can talk to housekeeper Lu directly." "Okay." Su Qiao nodded obediently. [Little Four, this guy is not changing his personality, right? ¡¿ Being so good to her all at once, I''m not used to it. After all, they haven''t even said a word before, and at most they nodded when they saw it, which was regarded as a greeting. In addition, the avatar almost never goes out, and the chances of encountering him are very few. In fact, after counting, I have not even seen him a few times. [I don¡¯t think it¡¯s like that. The overbearing man last night was still naive, like a child, and still playful. ¡¿ ¡¾Well, too. ¡¿ After eating, Su Qiao didn''t stay too much, and slowly walked out of the hall door, ready to go to the back yard to eliminate food and return to his own small building. In the lobby, Zhang Jingyu picked up the newspaper from the sofa, ready to read the very wonderful article just now. Thinking about it, he looked up again with some doubts: "Is she like this before?" The mouth can speak so well, so good? Butler Lu pouring him tea carefully, while answering: "Although the second young lady rarely comes out and is silent, the second young lady is not someone who doesn''t understand anything." "Although she has never entered a school or a new school, according to my investigation, under the guidance of her grandfather and father, the second young wife has read many books since she was a child. She is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is really an excellent woman. ." Unfortunately, there is a birthmark on the face. Otherwise, this kind of identity, this kind of ability and skill, this kind of tolerance, with two minors, is really more than enough. Even though the Second Young Master went to study abroad for two years, in his opinion, he is just a child who has not grown up yet. Innocent, short-sighted, selfish, and disregarding the overall situation. If the second youngest wife doesn¡¯t have the birthmark on her face, it would be very suitable for her husband. (End of this chapter) Chapter 725： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (21) Chapter 725 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (21) Even the temperaments of the two of them are very similar, the same calm atmosphere, the same silence can make the enemy defeat without a fight. Although Lin Qiuci has a bit of money and talent at home, there are only women with love in his mind, and he is not the material of being a mother of the house. If this is changed before, it is a concubine. Unfortunately, she has a high self-esteem and is unwilling to subdue to others. "Really?" Zhang Jingyu has been very busy for the past two years, and he really hasn''t paid attention to Su Qiao. "Subordinates dare not spread rumors indiscriminately." Lu Steward, speaking of being the steward of Zhang Mansion, but in fact Zhang Jingyu¡¯s most trusted right-hand man. Whether it is at home or the chamber of commerce, he will find out clearly. "These days, letters sent to the newspaper began to appear in the mailbox of the mansion. It was found that it was from the second wife, sir, do you need..." After all, I went out from the mansion, so it is normal to check one or two. But when he wanted to check on the first day, ¡®Mr.¡¯ warned him severely. Of course, he knew that the "sir" at that time was not the husband in front of him. Thinking about it again and again, today he still wants to mention it to her husband. Zhang Jingyu frowned for a while, then let go: "Send it for her." "Yes." Steward Lu was a little surprised, but didn''t say anything. I just thought to myself that I should take more care of the second young lady''s side in the future, so as not to offend the people below. * With money, Su Qiao went out in the afternoon. Riding a rickshaw, went straight to the library on the cultural street. She has long wanted to see if there are any special books here. Su Qiao finally came back with a large stack of foreign papers. On the way back, he bought two sets of dresses by the way. Dresses are not cheap, and books are dyingly expensive. After spending this time, there are only a dozen yuan left for one hundred yuan. But Su Qiao didn''t care, anyway, the cost of the manuscript was posted soon. After returning home, I quickly ate dinner, took a shower, and started reading on the sofa. These are very rare foreign books, and there are two medical books that she has searched for in the previous planes, but have not found them. Just when Su Qiao was watching vigorously, suddenly the book in his hand was taken away. Zhang Jingchen flipped through randomly. can not read it. Threw directly to the side and stretched out his hand towards Su Qiao: "Where is Dayang?" "What are you doing?" Su Qiao got up and sat cross-legged on the sofa. Zhang Jingchen raised the bag in his hand, and there was a rustle inside: "I will give you three hundred oceans, and you will give me the hundred during the day." Su Qiao blinked in confusion, with a puzzled face: "What do you mean?" Zhang Jingchen feels so cute, and his heart is about to be cute. Throwing the bag aside, he went straight up and hugged the person on his leg. After sitting down, he was very domineering and said: "Of course, my people can only use my money." "¡­¡­" Isn¡¯t his own yours? Why is it so clear? Zhang Jingchen reached out and touched her eyes that seemed to be talking: "In the future, you can only buy what you eat and wear. You can only use what I buy, do you understand?" Su Qiao: "..." I understand you a ghost. Is it true that the old lady is a toy? As soon as Su Qiao was about to speak, his mouth was covered, and the man¡¯s low voice contained a slight threat: ¡°Don¡¯t make me angry, huh?¡± Threats at every turn. Jealous at every turn. It hasn¡¯t changed at all. He is such a person in his bones. Su Qiao rolled his eyes and pulled down his hand: "Listen to you, all right." Talking, got up and walked to the desk, took out the small key to open the drawer, took out the rest of the ocean inside and threw it over: "There is only so much left. I will buy clothes and books for the others." Zhang Jingchen was very dissatisfied and pinched the deflated cloth bag: "It''s fine if you think you are the first offender this time. You are not allowed to use other men''s things in the future." (End of this chapter) Chapter 726： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (22) Chapter 726 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (22) Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance, without pretense at all, and threw the 300 Dayang that he had brought into the drawer. Zhang Jingchen was very happy, took her hand, softly coaxed: "Be obedient, this young master will spoil you." "Stop talking, my stomach hurts." Su Qiao held his stomach with her hand. The man was taken aback for a moment, and then he hurriedly supported her a little anxiously: "Which hurts? Does it hurt?" Su Qiao straightened up indifferently: "Well, it''s uncomfortable, I want to vomit." "..." You look uncomfortable with such a breezy appearance? Zhang Jingchen gritted his teeth, angrily: "You dare to play with me." Su Qiao put his arms around his chest, leaning lazily against the edge of the table, and glanced at him: "Just kidding you, yeah, don''t you want to beat me?" Who made you behave like an uncle petting a cat or puppy? If you are not happy, my old lady will also play you? "I..." Zhang Jingchen was angry and reluctant to move her. "What are you doing?" Just when Su Qiao saw him raising his hand, as if he was about to fight, suddenly his eyes went black and the corners of his mouth hurt. "I won''t hit you, I will bite you." The man looked triumphant, looking particularly owed. Su Qiao touched the corner of the bitten mouth, flushed with anger: "You..." The man raised his eyebrows, his narrow eyes filled with smiles: "What? You bit me, so you won¡¯t be allowed to bite me back?" Su Qiao: "..." What is biting? Is she obviously a kiss? is just a little harder. It''s like him, she''s like a dog, if she bites, the corners of her mouth must be broken. Seeing her touch the corner of her mouth for a long time without saying a word, the man finally found out in his conscience, and gently pulled her hand away: "Really hurts?" "What do you mean?" Su Qiao gave him a blank look, sat down at the table, opened the paper and started to write a novel. Too lazy to deal with this sand sculpture man. Seeing that she was really angry, Zhang Jingchen was a little panicked, and hurriedly said: "Then I will let you bite it back." "If you feel uncomfortable taking a bite, then you can take a few more bites." "...shameless!" Su Qiao blushed, being angry by the man. "Too lazy to care about you." I am bored. Lying on the table and watching her write for a while, the man couldn''t stand it anymore. "Stop writing, play with me." Su Qiao did not lift her head: "Don''t make trouble." "But I''m really boring." The man''s eyes were grimace, like a poor worm who was abandoned. Su Qiao didn''t respond, and as a result, the pen in his hand was taken away. Zhang Jingchen became angry, staring at the manuscripts on the table like a death stare: "Is these things important to me?" Su Qiao helplessly: "Of course it is important, this is the business of making money." With money, she can straighten her waist and leave the Zhang family in a fair manner, buying a house and a car, and her life is better than now. "Playing with me is the business." Zhang Jingchen directly grabbed her two hands and refused to let her continue. "And how much money can this make? I will give you the money and buy you to accompany me." Su Qiao: "..." Thought she was chatting? "It''s not just a question of money." Doppelganger wants to become a famous writer, then she has to fulfill her wish. And Su Qiao thinks this novel or something is interesting to write. Zhang Jingchen didn¡¯t care about that, she just didn¡¯t let go of her hand, "I don¡¯t care, anyway, if I¡¯m here, you have to accompany me." "Okay, okay, I''m really scared of you." Su Qiao couldn''t, so she had to go downstairs to take the teapot and cups upstairs and start to make tea. Zhang Jingchen sat on the side of the coffee table, looking at the woman who is not fast or slow, and making tea with grace, the more she looks, the more she likes it. Even making a tea is so good-looking, she deserves to be a woman he likes. Well, Zhang Jingchen is still great. (End of this chapter) Chapter 727： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (23) Chapter 727 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (23) Not only could she see at a glance that she was the one who saved the idiot in front of the Barrage Gate that day, but she also made a decisive decision and settled the person that night. No, she was in front of the Paramount Gate that day, and it must be herself that she wanted to save. Zhang Jingyu, that idiot, stupid, and timid, she didn¡¯t like it. Zhang Jingchen held his head with his hands, and stared at Su Qiao with joy. Su Qiao poured a cup and pushed it in front of him: "Try it, it''s not a good tea." "Delicious." The man stared at her intently, and drank a mouthful. He licked his lips intently: "I have never had such a delicious tea." Seeing him chewing peony like a cow, Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: "Have you ever had tea?" "I haven''t drunk it." The man was justified, and didn''t feel ashamed. Su Qiao: "..." I haven''t drunk it, and can say "I have never drank such a delicious tea", this world is probably only you, Zhang Jingchen. "This kind of thing is only liked by idiots." When Zhang Jingchen said this, he was very disgusted, but immediately he hurriedly said seriously: "However, I decided to like it from now on." She likes it, and he certainly likes it too. Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to talk to him about this topic that made her toothache: "By the way, you have been watching during the day?" "Do you think you are so free?" As soon as the words fell, he was very far-fetched and said: "I just came out to take a look at it when you came over, so I don''t want you to be so stupid and let people be bullied." Su Qiao was speechless: "I thank you." If you want to see me, you want to see me, and you talk so much nonsense and make so many excuses. Speaking of the daytime, this reminded Zhang Jingyu of a very unpleasant thing, and his face sank: "You bought clothes to dress yourself up to show Zhang Ruohan''s blind boy?" Su Qiao glanced at him. Think too much. She was just afraid that the idiot in his mouth was suspicious. Gently sipped a sip of hot tea, and when the words came to her lips, Su Qiao changed her mouth again: "A woman is a person who pleases herself. I can''t dress up beautifully and let my man like it?" Zhang Jingchen became angry and let out a murderous sneer: "Huh, you can dress up! I promise that kid is so blind that he won''t even see the sun tomorrow." "Are you really going to blind him?" Su Qiao disapproved. Zhang Jingchen dried the tea in the cup in one gulp, his eyes were vicious and bloodthirsty: "Why not?" Su Qiao then realized that he was serious and was a little bit astonished: "He is your brother." Although ?? is a dual personality, no matter what, blood relationship should be taken into consideration? "What about my brother? What does it have to do with me?" Zhang Jingchen leaned against the edge of the sofa behind him and stretched out his arms comfortably. "..." So cruel? So ruthless? I don¡¯t care about anything, what kind of existence is this? Even she felt dangerous. How did Zhang Jingyu get him out? Su Qiao was silent. Two personalities are so different, what should we do in the end? What if two people fight each other one day? Zhang Jingchen thought she was scared by herself, so he quickly sat down and took her into his arms to comfort: "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I won''t hurt you. On the contrary, I will still spoil you, I can give you whatever you want, as long as you don''t do things that make me angry. " Su Qiao turned his head and stared at him silently for a while, then suddenly pushed him directly on the carpet and pinched his chin: "Well, I''ll tell you the truth." "Little brother, as long as you are obedient, this lady will love you well. Whatever you want, this lady will grab it and will grab it for you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 728： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (24) Chapter 728 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (24) "So, baby, don''t make me angry, you know? Otherwise, you''ll get fists." Zhang Jingchen: "..." How does ?? feel more arrogant and domineering than him? But... This tone, how does he feel so refreshing? reached out and grabbed her small waist: "Are you trying to change the way to make Ben Shao happy?" Su Qiao: "...I''m glad you are tall." Can¡¯t understand human words? She was clearly threatening him. "My head is also very happy." Zhang Jingchen''s handsome face was full of open smiles, and pure light gleamed in his black eyes. Su Qiao was given such a clean and thorough smile. Although he is a bit more domineering, bloody, and self-righteous with this personality, he has to say that he is actually very attractive. At least, it''s very attractive to her. "Are you fascinated by Ben Shao?" Seeing her staring at her face with a vague look, Zhang Jingchen was once again proud. The look flying, watching Su Qiao''s heart tickled. "Narcissism." Su Qiao felt a little thirsty, and quickly got up. Zhang Jingchen sat up and went sticky again. "Ben Shao is never narcissistic, because Ben Shao is always charming, don''t you like Ben Shao the first time you meet?" Su Qiao poured a cup of tea, drank it, and then heaved a sigh of relief: ¡°Don¡¯t even need to point your face.¡± "Why is that thing coming for? I can''t eat or drink, how can it be compared to holding you to play?" Zhang Jingchen didn''t feel that there was anything in this statement, what he thought, he said. Su Qiao, who has become an old driver, couldn¡¯t help but want to get crooked. She blushed and quickly drank another drink. I always feel that this guy is driving her. But she has no evidence. "Are you shy?" Seeing that she was silent, the man holding her stared at her blushing face with novelty. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Who is shy?" How long has she been with him? Still shy? Do not make jokes. is just a little bit touched. is definitely only a little bit. Zhang Jingchen looked tolerant: "Young Master Ben knows that your women are thin-skinned, and Young Master Ben assumes you are not shy." Su Qiao: "..." Zhang Jingyu, you idiot, come and drag your shameless man back. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. "How did you apply this spot on your face? Why can''t it be erased? Did you apply it like this since childhood? Why did you apply this?" Zhang Jingchen sat on her right side and couldn''t help but reach out and touch the coffee stain on her face. Do you think it is "hundred thousand why"? There are so many questions. Su Qiao was too lazy to answer: "This is a secret!" Zhang Jingchen: "No secrets to me." "Domineering!" Zhang Jingchen: "You are mine, I can do whatever I want." "I am yours, does that mean you are mine too?" Zhang Jingchen: "I like Ben Shao so much?" "For the sake of your obsession with Ben Shao, Ben Shao showed great compassion and allowed you to make demands with Ben Shao." Su Qiao: "..." Who is sticking to whom? Who is obsessed with whom? Zhang Jingchen was about to speak, suddenly his eyes sank, and he stood up ¡®damn¡¯, ¡°Damn, he figured it out, I have to go back, remember to miss me.¡± Pointed at Su Qiao¡¯s heart and head: "Here and here, only me is allowed, you know?" Su Qiao silently pushed him towards the balcony: "Go quickly, you will leak if you don¡¯t go." [Host, you guys are getting stickier and slimmer, and I can hardly stand it anymore. ¡¿ "What''s wrong with me being a little sticky with my own man?" "Don''t watch if you can''t watch." ¡¾See the color and forget the meaning...¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 729： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (25) Chapter 729 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (25) ¡¾Hmph, Xiaoye went to write a novel. ¡¿ ¡¾As the saying goes, frustrated in love, proud in the workplace, this time Xiaoye will definitely become the most famous writer. ¡¿ "The question is do you have a love scene?" Not even a body, no gender yet, what love is talking about? "¡­¡­" 444 had a meal, turned around and walked away. Never care about the host anymore. She was so bad, she picked it up and poke it at the pain. In the back garden, in front of a certain flower tree, a tall figure stood there, and the look on his face changed for a while. Zhang Jingyu turned his head and glanced at the second floor of Xiaobailou, which was still lit up not far away: "Why are you here?" "What are you going to do with her?" There is only one person who lives here, and he appears here with an obvious purpose. "You don''t care about this young master''s business." was discovered, and Zhang Jingchen had nothing to panic. Anyway, his women like him so much, so obsessed with him, he is not worried at all now. "The toy you talked about last time was her?" Zhang Jingyu''s face was rare and gloomy: "I warn you, don''t provoke her." Let¡¯s not say that he is very dangerous to her, just because of their relationship, nothing unexpected can happen. "Heh, do you care about Ben Shao?" Zhang Jingchen smiled arrogantly: "Yes, this young man was talking about her last time, and today I will open the skylight to talk to you, Ben young man is just after her. Fancy her, not a toy. Zhang Jingyu was taken aback for a moment, then categorically said: "Impossible!" "Nothing is impossible, Ben Shao likes her." Based on what he knows about him, he repeatedly mentioned this, which shows that he is serious. Zhang Jingyu''s face is even more ugly, and his expression is more serious than ever before: "You have forgotten what identity you are, and what identity is she?" "Hmph, I don''t care about these, anyway, I just want to get her." "If you can''t get it, then others can''t even think of it." She can only belong to him anyway. Never try to **** it from him. Whoever grabs him will kill him. So that no man can approach her, find a secret place to hide her. Zhang Jingyu misunderstood, and quickly said: "You can''t hurt her, she is innocent." "Don''t worry about my affairs with her, at best, I promise you that I will not go out and mess around in the future, nor will it interfere with your affairs." "Oh, besides, she is the young man, don''t worry about it." In the past few days, this idiot is quite normal, and he doesn''t seem to like her. However, as long as it is a male animal, you have to guard against it. Zhang Jingyu: "..." Will he make up his mind? He thought he was him? "No, I don''t give her an idea, but you and I are one, what you do, in her opinion, I do it all." "Don''t worry, she knows we are different." Zhang Jingyu downplayed, but the first personality Zhang Jingchen exploded in an instant. "How dare you tell her such a thing? Are you crazy?" He was not even known to his own brother except Mr. Lu. He actually told a woman this weird thing? Sure enough, there shouldn¡¯t be too much hope for him. "Cut, you think too much." Zhang Jingyu was very proud: "The woman I like is of course the smartest." "She saw the difference between you and me at first glance, and guessed that we are two people sharing the same body." "What...?" Zhang Jingyu grew up so big and exclaimed for the first time. looked around, and quickly lowered her voice, and asked in disbelief, "You said it was her... she saw it by herself? Also... guessed that we are..." Slid through those clear and enchanting eyes in her mind: "She...is she scared?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 730： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (26) Chapter 730 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (26) "Cut, I''m so timid, how can the woman I''m fond of be scared?" Zhang Jingchen was triumphant and proud: "Not only was she not scared, she also rolled her eyes and stared at me cutely." "Impossible." Ordinary people, how can they be so peaceful when encountering this kind of thing? It was when he discovered the other party''s existence by himself, and he was anxious, and he was so scared that he didn''t dare to fall asleep for a long time. Besides, the woman is dignified and polite, so how can she roll her eyes, which is an unsophisticated gesture? Zhang Jingchen didn¡¯t know about this issue, but he didn¡¯t care about it. As long as the person was his, he didn¡¯t want to care about the others. "I think there are several medical books in foreign languages ??in her study, so I should study this." "You mean she has studied this aspect of things?" Zhang Jingyu''s expression moved slightly. If she is really very... Zhang Jingyu instantly detected the thoughts in his heart, and snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t want to make me disappear. You made me by yourself, so you must have the consciousness to bear the consequences.¡± "Also, keep me away from her, otherwise don''t blame me for messing with you." * After the man left, Su Qiao thought for a while and started writing. The response to the series of novels is getting better and better, especially after she published three articles, even the collection of poems is now sung by many people. Su Qiao decided to continue to write thesis. Of course, the current content is still not separated from love, marriage, women''s self-reliance and so on. These are eternal topics from ancient times to the present. An article, ¡®I¡¯m like a flower blooming, and a butterfly comes from here-for all the women who are still confused and wandering. ¡¯ Complaints, tears, and hatred cannot stop men from leaving, but we can take our own steps. The outside world is not as scary as we imagined. We can take care of a home in a well-organized, comprehensive manner, and be able to raise excellent children. We are not incapable, but we lack an opportunity to go outside. And now, this opportunity has come. Conquer the fear in your heart and step out bravely. Even if you only take a small step today, it is a kind of progress, because success consists of countless small steps. When we succeed, you will find that in the past, there was no big deal, but only a short period of twists and turns in life. At that time, the whole world cannot conceal our brilliance, and everything we pursue will surely come in money. When writing this article, Su Qiao had an idea. She wants to open a fashion workshop, which can make money on the one hand, and help those helpless and confused women on the other hand. can also be regarded as doing a little bit of his own meager effort. The idea is certain, she immediately began to count all of her family assets, and quickly worked out a plan to make money. * In the next few days, Su Qiao is working hard to write novels. She plans to finish writing the two novels and publish them slowly, and then use this time slot to write two more. And men will come over on time every night to make trouble, Su Qiao can only try to arrange work during the day. No way, there is still a wayward child to deal with at night. It was night, the European clock on the wall had already pointed to ten o''clock, and the man was still lying on the sofa without moving. Su Qiao, who was sitting reading a book, was a little surprised, and gave him a push: "Why don''t you go back?" The man leaned his head directly on her leg, a little angry: "You chase me away?" "No." "You leave in a hurry at this time every night, isn''t it time to change?" Zhang Jingchen took the book out of her hand and played with her hand: "That idiot is very clever. He has found out that I am looking for you at night." (End of this chapter) Chapter 731： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (27) Chapter 731 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (27) "what?" Su Qiao frowned: "Didn''t you promise me not to say it?" "I didn''t say it, he discovered it himself." Seeing her look worried, Zhang Jingchen squeezed her face: "Don''t worry, I have warned him, he dare not do anything to you." "You go first, let me think about it." Zhang Jingyu, the first personality, is not Zhang Jingchen who has a simple mind and will do whatever he wants. Zhang Jingchen originally wanted to say something, but he was pushed directly out of the door. Standing at the door, he didn''t react for a long time. ¡®He was...was kicked out? ¡¯ He stretched out his hand and patted the door hard: "Smelly girl, are you trying to die?" It was so annoying to dare to drive him out because of that idiot. Su Qiao said coldly: "Dare to say one more thing, I will prevent you from entering my room in the future." Clap the door, Zhang Jingchen''s face is stinky: "Huh, it''s difficult to raise a woman and a villain. This young master doesn''t know you as a little woman." After speaking, he turned and went downstairs. Liu Ma who got up to drink water was so scared that she screamed and almost fainted. "Shut up, and don''t say a word that shouldn''t be said, otherwise I will pull your tongue and kill you all." Zhang Jingchen was full of anger and nowhere, and Liu Ma hit the gun. Hearing the scream, Su Qiao suddenly realized that he had made a fatal mistake. Quickly go downstairs. "Little...Miss..." Liu Ma trembled and picked up the cup on the ground, so scared that she was so scared that her previous name in the Su Mansion came out. Su Qiao lifted her chin and signaled Zhang Jingchen to go first. Then she helped Liu Ma to sit on the sofa and poured her a glass of water. Then she calmed down and said, "It''s okay, listen to him, don''t say anything, no Something is going on." "Cocoa... he, he, you, you, you..." Liu Ma held the cup tightly, trembling too much to speak. Su Qiao knew what she meant, thought about it, and said directly: "He wants me to divorce and marry him." "Huh?" Liu Ma, who had just eased a little, was taken aback again. "I haven''t agreed yet. I guess it''s because I rejected him just now, so I feel upset, so my attitude was very bad just now. Su Qiao didn''t want anyone to know about Zhang Jingyu''s double personality, so she could only say so. "Difficult...no wonder." Mr. ?? has always been calm and polite on weekdays, and is also very gentle to his servants. He suddenly became so fierce just now, he must have been annoyed by the young lady. "Miss, if... if he is sincere, you... you might as well remarry him." The younger sister-in-law remarried to the elder brother. Although this matter sounds bad, who cares about it now? It¡¯s all messed up outside, and men are talking about freedom of love. Even her daughter was dismissed by the cruel son-in-law and returned to her family. What''s more, nothing happened between the young lady and the second young master. If the lady can really find a man like Mr. Zhang in the second half of her life, Mrs. Quan Xia knows and should be happy. Su Qiao did not expect that even Liu Ma, who has always been a little feudal, would make such a suggestion, ¡°This matter is a bit complicated. I am going to divorce first and leave Zhang¡¯s mansion to talk about it.¡± "Today happens to be, I want to ask Liu Ma, if I leave Zhang Mansion, will you follow me or..." Liu Ma quickly put down the water glass and grabbed Su Qiao''s hand: "Of course I will follow you, Miss." "Miss, you grew up when I was young. Even if I didn''t have a salary, I had to follow along. If it wasn''t for the kindness of my wife, my family would have starved to death. How can there be any present?" Su Qiao is actually used to Liu Ma by her side, and she doesn''t trust other people. "That line, then I will take you along." (End of this chapter) Chapter 732： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (28) Chapter 732 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (28) "Don''t worry, I have the manuscript fee now, and your salary will still be paid as it is in the future. You will definitely not be lost." Liu¡¯s mother knew how difficult it was for a woman without family support once she was divorced, and she hurriedly shrugged off: ¡°Miss, it¡¯s okay to pay less, I...¡± "Mother Liu, you still have a family to support, and the salary must not be less. I will have to raise you a little at that time." "Okay, it''s late, go to bed." "Okay, miss you, go to bed earlier." "Mister''s matter, I will rot in my stomach, I won''t say anything, don''t worry." "I believe you." After comforting Mother Liu, Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief and went upstairs. 444 waited for Su Qiao to enter the bedroom, and then made a sound. ¡¾Host, isn''t it better to know the first personality? In this way, you can get in touch with him slowly? ¡¿ The host hasn''t moved at all these days, and it seems to be anxious to see it. Now this is just a breakthrough. "what do you know?" "The man was very stubborn in his mind. Before I got rid of my current identity, he couldn''t get rid of him. This would make him think that I am not obedient and a restless woman. ¡¾But now it''s not you who are going to tease, but he just runs to you shamelessly every night. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s inspiration suddenly flashed: "Yes, although they are two personalities, they are one person." "So, even if I do something, the man dare not have any opinions?" [Host, just go, even if you climb on his bed, he probably wouldn¡¯t have any comments. ¡¿ Of course, maybe I can¡¯t ask for it. Climbing the bed? Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: "Little Si, you have gone bad, and your heart is not pure." 444: "..." You are purely tall, thinking it is Lin Qiuci''s woman. The next day, Su Qiao sat down in the pavilion. Before the book could be opened, Su Ying, who was coaxed by anger, gave him a push. "Sister, you really let me down, how can you do this?" Looking at Su Ying, who was full of anger, Su Qiao''s eyes were cold. What did she do? Did it kill or set fire? Isn¡¯t she a sinner through the ages if she doesn¡¯t get divorced? Who is the junior who destroys other people¡¯s families? How does Su Qiao feel like he is? Su Ying didn¡¯t notice her cold eyes at all, she just vented the anger in her heart: "Do you know, do you know how sad Qiu Ci is?" "Do you know that her eyes are swollen from crying? Do you know that she hasn''t eaten well for many days?" Su Qiao looked at her coldly. Even if she is crying and starving to death, what does it have to do with her? Is she sad if she doesn¡¯t eat, this lady has to commit suicide with an abdomen cut to apologize? It seems that this sister should make her sober. "I''m really mad at me. I told you so much, but you didn''t listen to a word. You still made Qiu Ci so angry." "I knew you were so stubborn, I won''t tell her that you have let go, all blame me, I shouldn''t believe you." Su Ying flushed with anger, and her chest was undulating, akimbo, showing that she was really angry. Su Qiao looked at her, slowly, too lazy to get angry. There is nothing to worry about with this kind of people who are in the water. The best way is to make her feel the same. Sweeping the arm where she had just touched with a handkerchief, Su Qiao casually said, "I let go that day?" "I remember, I just said I would think about it." After Su Ying vented, she was not as angry as she was just now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 733： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (29) Chapter 733 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (29) After Su Qiao¡¯s reminder, she recalled the last conversation and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. "You... why are you so pedantic? I am doing this for your own good." "Leaving the Zhang family, you can live the life you want to live. You are free, go wherever you want, and pursue your own happiness. What''s wrong with that?" "Marriage without emotional foundation will not be happy. Life without love is boring and painful. Why are you so confused?" Ha ha. pursue happiness? Freedom? Don''t be kidding, if it is the original body, she can only go wandering outside the Zhang family. I don¡¯t even have a place to live, I can only drink northwest wind, and I don¡¯t even have a stutter. Does this little girl think that now is the future of a sound marriage law? I got divorced. Of course, I can get a sum of compensation and alimony? "No wonder my brother-in-law dislikes you. You are so pedantic, so inadequate, and so backward thinking. Sooner or later, you will be eliminated by this society and rejected by everyone." Su Ying kept chattering about her sister. She never thought about how her sister would live in the future, and what kind of rumors she would face after divorce. "¡­¡­" This kind of people with three wrong views can''t communicate at all. As soon as the second young Master Zhang''s divorce notice is published, she does not need to be eliminated by the society, she will immediately be ridiculed by everyone and become a big laughing stock. The second wife actually came with her daughter Su Ying, but because she had bound her feet since she was a child, she walked a lot slower. Hearing the last words of her daughter, her face suddenly became ugly. pushed her vigorously: "You little Nizi, how did you talk to your sister? Why don''t you apologize to your sister?" How could Su Ying listen to her and said bitterly: "I don''t apologize, I am not wrong, it is clearly her that is wrong." The second wife was so angry that she almost fainted: "You...you really want to **** me off, don''t you?" Let her move more with her sister, not let her come to persuade her sister to divorce, but let her come to contact Chairman Zhang more. This little Nizi has read so many books, how can she become stupid the more she reads? Finally, a normal mind came, and Su Qiao was finally relieved. "Er Auntie, do you remember how I got married into Zhang''s house? You were begging me on your knees." "In order to use Zhang''s gift to send the second sister to a foreign school, you beg me to marry in." "Now your good daughter, my good sister is learned and beautiful, but now in turn let me leave the Zhang family, what do you think I should do?" "This¡­¡­?" The second auntie pinched her daughter''s arm hard, with a look of hatred for iron and steel: "Xiaoying, how can you do such a thing?" "Your sister left the Zhang family, where did she go? Go back to our broken house? Your sister lived so well in the Zhang family, how can we still get used to our poor life?" "Mother, let go, it hurts." Su Ying cried out painfully when pinched. Su Qiao stood up unhurriedly and said with a smile: "Hehe, although the house is a bit dilapidated, it is after all that I lived with my father for a long time. I have always missed those good times, so how can I dislike it?" "If I really leave the Zhang family, I will inevitably go home and be disturbed." "Oh, I remember, it seems that my name is written on the deed of the house, so Eryi Niang, should I be eligible to go back to live?" The second wife was even more annoyed that she did not stop her daughter today, and she quickly smiled in embarrassment and kindness: (End of this chapter) Chapter 734： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (30) Chapter 734 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (30) "Haha, Miss, Xiaoying is young and ignorant. You have a lot of grown-ups. Don''t be familiar with her children." The smile on Su Qiao¡¯s face instantly diminished, and his mind was cold: "As the saying goes, the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault, but the father goes early, the burden of this teaching can only be with the second aunt, and the second aunt should work harder. It is better to teach the second sister how to behave. " "Don¡¯t try your best to send it to school, learn a lot of knowledge, but don¡¯t even understand the principles of being a human being, then it¡¯s a bit of putting the cart before the horse." Su Ying became more and more angry when she listened: "Sister, how can you talk like this? I obviously do it for your own good. If you don¡¯t appreciate it, let¡¯s just say that..." ''Snapped'' Looking at Su Qiao, whose eyes were getting colder and colder, and hearing her daughter''s confusion between right and wrong, the second aunt was so angry that she slapped her backhand: "Shut up, you!" "Your elder sister is right. You are getting stupid. You don''t even understand the principles of being a human being. Instead of helping your sister, you help others. Have you read your books in the belly of a dog for so many years? " "Mother...you...you hit me..." Su Ying didn''t expect that not only did her mother not stand by her side, she also helped the eldest sister to hit her, and her eyes blushed. The second aunt was very cruel: "You are a white-eyed wolf, both good and bad. Your sister feeds you, wears, and goes to school, but instead you run over and hurt her, you tell you, should you fight? ." After finishing speaking, she hurriedly looked at Su Qiao pleasedly: "Miss, after I go back, I must teach her well, and I won''t let her come here to trouble Miss, then this month..." Su Qiao knew that the reason she did this was entirely to continue to take money from her in the future. Unfortunately, if it¡¯s a clone, it¡¯s probably soft-hearted. "The second sister is a bit reckless, but she did remind me of one thing." "I should save some money too, lest something really happens in the future. I am penniless and can''t even eat." "So Er Auntie, I won''t be able to support anymore at home. Fortunately, Er Auntie has also found a beloved, and her life is prosperous." "Mother, if she doesn''t give it, she won''t give it. That little money is not enough for me to buy clothes. Do you need to beg her?" Su Ying hates Su Qiao now, and doesn''t want to recognize this pedantic-thinking Sister Tubaozi. "You **** Nizi, I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" The second aunt was panting out of anger by her daughter. The noisy people didn''t know when a tall figure stood behind a flower tree not far away. "What''s the noise!" Zhang Jingyu''s face was a little dark: "What''s the style of being noisy and noisy?" The second aunt was so scared that she almost couldn''t stand firmly, she still helped her daughter on the side to stabilize her figure. Thinking that President Zhang might have heard what happened just now, she was a little flustered: "Yes...the President is back, I...I will go now, here will go." Before leaving, she pushed her daughter hard, pushing her daughter in the direction of Su Qiao: "Xiaoying, your sister is in a bad mood, you will stay here tonight and have a good chat with her, mother will leave first." Su Ying stood firmly and glanced at Chairman Zhang, her face flushed: "Mother, I..." "Observe." The second aunt winked at her, and hurriedly left. Su Ying twisted the corners of her clothes, lowered her head slightly, with a shy face: "Zhang...Chairman Zhang..." Su Qiao looked at the behavior of the two mothers and daughters coldly. Heh, just now she looked like she was unreasonable and unforgiving, but now she has suddenly become shy. It turns out that she has fallen in love with Zhang Jingyu. It''s a pity, this man belongs to her, whoever dares to grab it, just chop his hand. Zhang Jingyu didn''t even look at her, his deep eyes were all on Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 735： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (31) Chapter 735 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (31) "The butler, let me bring Miss Su Er to the second young wife''s room, I have something to discuss with the second young wife." "Yes." Steward Lu called in a servant and arranged it. Su Ying was unwilling, but she had no choice but to turn her head back in three steps to the small white building behind. After everyone left, Butler Lu walked a little farther acquaintedly. Zhang Jingyu stepped into the pavilion and was silent for a while. It was he who broke the deadlock first. "Did they embarrass you?" Su Qiao shook his head slightly: "It''s just insatiable and ungrateful." "In the future, there will be less contact." Speaking, he turned his head to look at the housekeeper Lu not far away, his voice was slightly louder: "Housekeeper, there is nothing urgent in the future, don''t let them in." "Yes." Steward Lu nodded. There is another silence in the pavilion. The two hadn''t had much contact before, and they had a meal last time. To talk about the topic, there really is nothing in common. Su Qiao thought in his heart, he never came here, come here today, presumably something came here deliberately. Just, don¡¯t know what¡¯s the matter? Zhang Jingyu feels that this is no way to continue, "Ahem, I...I have a few words to tell you." "Sit down." Su Qiao sat down generously and greeted him again. "You...if you have any difficulties...the embarrassing place, you can tell me." Zhang Jingyu didn''t know how to express himself for the first time. "Oh, good." Su Qiao blinked, did she mean what she thought? Zhang Jingyu was afraid that she would not understand, so after a pause, "If...if someone threatens you, you can tell me." "..." Who threatened her? Does it mean himself? Zhang Jingyu looked at her eyes that seemed to be talking. After confirming that she understood what she meant, the roots of her ears suddenly became red: "Ahem, that, I...I''m sorry." Su Qiao shook his head slightly: "It''s okay, it''s just a kid playing around, I won''t be angry." Threatening or something, she really never took it to heart. What kind of man is her family, she still doesn¡¯t know? No matter how cruel it was, I didn¡¯t dare to hurt her any bit. "¡­¡­" Zhang Jingyu heard her description, his face instantly flushed. Children playing...Children playing... So...he...has become a kid? Now, Zhang Jingyu is even more uncomfortable: "If...if it makes too much trouble, you...you can refuse it, or...you can tell me, I...I will find a way to communicate with him." Su Qiao nodded obediently: "Okay, I see." "I...I have something else." Zhang Jingyu has never been so embarrassed in his life. He felt embarrassed and embarrassed, especially in front of her eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything. Originally wanted to ask him if there was any cure for this disease, but he didn¡¯t care about it at all, so he turned around and left. Looking at his somewhat hurried footsteps and stiff back, Su Qiao was a little dumbfounded. ¡¾Little four, am I a tiger? ¡¿ was so scared. ¡¾A woman is a tiger, have you never heard of it? ¡¿ Furthermore, the host is as fierce as a tiger. "Forget it, go with the flow." I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to "sublimate" the relationship, but I ran away before talking. Su Qiao read the book for a while before returning to Xiaobailou. Su Ying, that Xiao Nizi was still acquainted, and did not bother her. But according to Liu Ma, she spent a lot of time in the back garden. Su Qiao guessed that he wanted to ¡®encounter¡¯ Zhang Jingyu. Pity. Don''t talk about this life, it is probably impossible for you in the next life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 736： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (32) Chapter 736 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (32) Su Qiao ate dinner in her room. She was afraid that she would not be able to eat if she saw the woman Su Ying. After dinner, she opened the two large envelopes sent by the newspaper that Liu Ma brought back today. There are replies from newspaper editors and cash checks issued by foreign banks. In half a month, she made six hundred oceans. Two novels, plus a collection of poems, plus four essays, the prices are the highest. She was about to call out Xiao Si who was busy writing novels to make her happy, but she didn''t expect the check in her hand to be withdrawn. "Have you paid for the publication?" "Ok." Su Qiao glanced out the window, and the genius went dark: "So early today?" Throwing the check on the table, he picked up the person from the chair, and sat down on his back: "I won''t come again, my woman will be robbed by someone." Su Qiao couldn''t help but smile if he was sour. squatted into his arms, his eyes teased: "Who is so bold?" Zhang Jingchen''s face is stinky: "Why did the idiot call you this afternoon?" "Don''t you know?" Su Qiao was a little surprised, but then understood again. No wonder Zhang Jingyu dared to say such things in the afternoon. "Huh, he actually blocked me." Zhang Jingchen''s eyes were very dark. Su Qiao quickly calmed Shunmao: ¡°In fact, it¡¯s nothing, he just said, if someone dares to bully me or someone dares to threaten me, help me beat him." The man''s face became darker, like a dark cloud: "Don''t listen to him." "This coward is not courageous, but he has a bad stomach. He is trying to sow discord between us." Su Qiao found it interesting and raised his eyebrows: "Why is he provoking?" "He said that we can never be together in this kind of relationship now. He also said that even if you are divorced, you can''t marry me. He also said that you are not worthy of his status." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. She believes the first two sentences, but the latter sentence can only be marked with a question mark. "Really?" "How dare you not believe me?" Zhang Jingyu was angry, put her finger in her mouth, and took a bite. Looking at the drooling fingers that were rescued, Su Qiao was full of black lines: "You are a dog." "Yes, I am a dog, so from now on, I will bite people." The man has to bite again when he poses, Su Qiao quickly withdraws his hand: "Don''t, I believe you can''t do it?" Zhang Jingchen let out a cold snort: "It''s pretty much the same. If you dare to doubt me next time, it won''t be so easy to let it go." I finally feel better. Picked up a stack of newspapers from the table and carefully searched for Su Qiao¡¯s essays. "Ting Yu is your pen name, right?" "Well, what''s the matter?" The man is sour again, "Huh, the idiot has been reading the few articles you wrote these past two days, and he actually praised him." Su Qiao was angry. reached out and twisted his ears, staring at him threateningly: "Why, you mean I wrote poorly, not worthy of praise?" Zhang Jingchen hurriedly rescued his ears and pleased the tunnel: "Of course not, I mean, my woman, of course, is for me to boast. Does it need him to take the mouse to be nosy?" "..." There are so many people boasting outside, are they also nosy? What kind of logic is this man? Zhang Jingchen is the most annoyed to look at these things on weekdays, but today he carefully looks at Su Qiao¡¯s essay word by word. After reading it, she resumed reading her serialized novel. "By the way, does your pen name have any meaning?" "Follow the trend, take it at your fingertips." The pen names that those people took were poetic and picturesque, and she was not easy to get too ugly, so she took such a literary and artistic name. "My woman is really different." Those who write sour words all day long take a pen name, think about it for days, and check this dictionary and that book. Checked it out, but in the end, she hasn''t picked it up and listened to it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 737： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (33) Chapter 737 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (33) "Watch you carefully, I''m going to write a manuscript." Su Qiao got up. The man was about to reach out and drag her back. Su Qiao had already covered his mouth, threatening: "Don¡¯t move or talk. If you dare to interrupt my writing, I will throw you out of the balcony." Zhang Jingchen: "..." How do you feel more cruel than him? Should let the idiot come and take a good look, he knew what a dignified and elegant woman was like. Forget it, it¡¯s better to know the woman''s side of him, and let the other men get rid of it. The man forgot, he and the idiot in his mouth are the same person, there is no ¡®other¡¯. Next, Su Qiao concentrated on writing, while Zhang Jingchen read the novel quietly. After finishing, he couldn''t help sighing: "It''s very well written." "But this swordsman is too indecisive. He should kill this fortress with a single sword. Wouldn''t it be the case that letting him go?" "If you change me, there will be no extra nonsense, and you will just cut the matter with one sword." "And this castle owner is also stupid. Since it is killing people, of course he doesn''t keep alive. Why should I let a child go?" ¡¾Host, listen, he said I wrote very well. ¡¿ When Xiao Si heard such a high evaluation from him, he was about to say a few more words, but he heard the last one. A shiver, I can''t speak. is worthy of being a big devil, even a child of a few years old is not let go, he is killing the gods, right? Su Qiao looked up, staring at him speechlessly. This man can be so cruel even to read a novel. Zhang Jingchen narrowed his eyes displeasedly: "What? Do you think I was wrong?" Does even she feel that her usual methods are too cruel? Su Qiao shook his head slightly: "No, I just wanted to say, if you write it like this, my book will be over now, and there will be no more to follow." Zhang Jingchen thought about it seriously and nodded: "That''s true too." "Then let them live longer!" The tone of charity... It''s just a novel, you thought it was in reality. Su Qiao thinks that sometimes he is angry but also funny. Threw the manuscript that has not been sent out to him, let him continue to read it, and he continues to be busy. After Zhang Jingchen left, she continued to write on the table. It was almost twelve o''clock before she stretched her waist and stopped her work. But instead of taking a bath and sleeping, she asked Xiao Si to take a look at Zhang Ruohan''s situation. After learning that he was still drunk in the room like yesterday, he began to change clothes. ¡¾Host, what are you doing? ¡¿ Looking at Su Qiao who had changed into a black night clothes, 444 looked confused. "Learn **, do good deeds." Half an hour later, she returned to her room in sweat. 444 is very speechless: [This is what you call learning ** to do good deeds? ¡¿ After Su Ying is fainted with medicine, he will be sent to the room of Zhang Ershao who is already drunk, what kind of a good thing is this? Clearly to do things. Su Qiao''s face was not red and heartbeat, so he took a set of silk pajamas and went into the bathroom. "Of course, didn''t the second wife always want her daughter Su Ying to marry Zhang''s family and enjoy her happiness? I respect the opinions of the elders." ¡¾I think you are bored by your sister, want to see her tear B with Lin Qiuci¡¯s best friend, right? ¡¿ [No, you are jealous, your sister is in love with the big devil, you...] "I don''t know if I can see through it, I haven''t even learned this point, and I say that I am mature and stable." Su Qiao''s face also thickened. 444: "..." Maturity has something to do with this. The next morning, Su Qiao was called again to the front hall of the mansion. Thank you [Cardamom of that year] for the 4 monthly passes. Thank you [Hua Qingchen] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Yang Ping [Recycling of WeChat Business Explosions]] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [It''s like water, you are only] 2 monthly passes for your baby. * I actually played for a day today. I''m too lazy to do this in the future. Another, ask for a wave of votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 738： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (34) Chapter 738 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (34) She walked in unhurriedly and glanced at the hall. It was discovered that apart from Zhang Jingyu and Lu Guanjia, and Su Ying, whose eyes were swollen from crying and her hair was still messed up, she didn''t see Zhang Ruohan. ¡¾Don''t look, the scumbag took the opportunity to run away. ¡¿ Tsk, really scum, if this kind of thing happens, you can still slip so fast. "Well, it''s really scum." Su Qiao walked over to Su Ying, who was sitting on the sofa, lowered her head and wiped her tears, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?" "Sister..." Su Ying plunged into her arms, crying hysterically. This kind of thing, Zhang Jingyu is not easy to speak, so he can only sit there with a calm face. Housekeeper Lu hurried forward and explained softly: "Mrs. Second Young Master, the Second Young Master drank more wine last night, Miss Su Er and Second Young Master..." Although I don¡¯t know how Miss Su Er avoided their people, she ran to the second master¡¯s room upstairs. but¡­¡­ Yesterday, Miss Su Er and Mrs. Er Shao obviously quarreled so badly, but unexpectedly did not leave. After that, they kept wandering around in the back garden. At first glance, they had bad intentions. Su Ying trembled all over, grasped Su Qiao¡¯s arm firmly, and raised her head tearfully: "Sister, you must believe me, I really don¡¯t know why this happens, I...I obviously slept in my own room, I...how could I..." Su Qiao glanced at her and calmly said to Steward Lu: "Steward Lu, I will take her back first, and I will talk about other things later." "Yes." Steward Lu glanced at the husband on the sofa, and when he saw that he had nothing to say, he nodded in response. After bringing the person back to Xiaobailou, Su Qiao quietly sat on the sofa on one side, and did not persuade Su Ying to cry enough. After a while, when she was almost venting, then Liu Ma wrung a hot towel and wiped her face. "Are you calm down?" "Sister, I..." Su Ying''s eyes were red and her face was uneasy. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. Su Qiao threw the question to her directly: "Let¡¯s talk about it, what do you plan to do." Su Ying never thought that this would happen, and tears came out again: "I...I don''t know." Su Qiao thought for a while: "Enter the door of Zhang''s house!" "I don''t care if he has more women. Anyway, there are enough women outside him." Su Ying seemed to have not heard the words behind Su Qiao, and shook her head reflexively: "No! No way." "I can''t shamefully destroy the relationship between the two young masters and Qiu Ci. They are the most suitable couple. How can I get involved in their love?" "..." Su Qiao suddenly felt very heartbroken. If she is the second aunt, she probably has a myocardial infarction. It''s all for this, and I''m still thinking about maintaining Zhang Ruohan''s love with Lin Qiuci. Haha, this baby is not brainwashed, but hypnotized, right? Before Zhang Ruohan met Lin Qiuci, there were many women who were just playboys. Even if he fell in love with Lin Qiuci, this man might not be so clean. Even if he is clean during this period, who can guarantee that he will not be infatuated with other more attractive women in the future? Su Qiao is already helpless: "Then you just assume that what happened last night did not happen." "Anyway, it''s a new era, with open minds. It''s no longer the same as before. Once a woman loses her virginity, she can only end up with herself, or she can cut her hair into a nun, and stay with her for a lifetime." Well, her sister¡¯s thinking is very trendy. Unlike her, she has always been pedantic. Such things should be acceptable to her sister. Su Qiao looked innocent: "You will definitely find your love in the future. You look like your mother. Didn''t she also find her own spring?" I found the second aunt, but the man she was looking for was not only old, but also had some problems with his legs. I heard that he also liked gambling. Otherwise, the second aunt will not come to Su Qiao every month to ask for money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 739： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (35) Chapter 739 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (35) Su Ying''s face turned pale all of a sudden. He was twisted like a knife, covering his mouth, tears streaming down: "Sister! Don''t say it...Don''t say it..." She loves President Zhang, and she likes President Zhang. But such a superior person, such a good and beautiful man, he would not care if he had been with other men... And this man is still her brother. Su Ying only felt that her heart was poked a hole severely by a sharp blade, and she was so painful that she could not speak. Su Qiao''s empathetic expression: "I understand, I understand, you don''t want to destroy the pure love between them, you want to maintain their beautiful and sacred relationship." "I..." Su Ying''s face was pale, she opened her mouth to say something, but found that she couldn''t say anything. Su Qiao patted her shoulder comfortingly: "It''s okay, even if you are already an unclean body, there will still be men who want it." "At most you lower your requirements. Like those who are older, married and divorced, they will definitely not dislike you for sleeping with other men." Su Qiao looked longing: ¡°In fact, as long as there is love between two people, age is not a problem, whether there are children is not a problem, whether there is money is not a problem, after all, there is a saying that is full of water. These words were all made by Su Ying when she was persuading her to divorce and giving Lin Qiuci a position, but Su Qiao returned it to her intact. "If you are afraid that staying in a school with Lin Qiuci will affect her love with Zhang Ruohan, you can leave. The world is so big, will there be no place for you? " "When you go outside, you are free. Do whatever you want. No one will restrain you or destroy their feelings. Isn¡¯t it good?" These are also what Su Ying has repeatedly persuaded her recently, she refused to nod, Su Ying ran to Zhang Mansion again and again to point her nose and curse. Now she also pays her back. "Sister, I beg you to stop talking, can I beg you to stop talking?" The more Su Qiao said, the paler Su Ying''s face, and the deeper the blankness and fear in her eyes. I imagined that kind of life in her mind, and she shivered instinctively. Su Qiao finally breathed out a sigh of anger for the original body, and was too lazy to waste more energy: "Okay, I won''t say it, I won''t say it, you..." "Woo woo woo..." Su Ying thought about her dark future, and finally couldn''t help crying and ran out. Su Qiao chased after him: "Eh? Where are you going? Don''t run around..." When she ran into housekeeper Lu in the yard, she hurriedly said: "Housekeeper Lu, please help me send someone back and let her calm down." "Yes, Mrs. Second Young Master." Housekeeper Lu was originally ordered by her husband and has been waiting here. He waved his hand and ordered the driver who was standing by not far away: "Little Five, drive Miss Su Er back." "Yes." Xiao Wu walked fast, stopped Su Ying for a while, and forced him into the car. The car quickly left the gate of Zhang Mansion. Watching the car drifting away, Su Qiao felt comfortable all over. "Mrs. Second Young Master, please, please." Steward Lu bent slightly, very respectful. Su Qiao guessed that he was going to talk to her about Su Ying, but without much thought, he went straight to the man¡¯s study on the second floor. After ?? went in, she randomly looked at the study room: "You have a lot of books." "If you like, you can take it and watch it at will." Zhang Jingyu sat on the small wooden table by the window, slowly making tea. It is estimated that after building in his heart, or in his own turf, he has lost the embarrassment of yesterday and has become calm and steady. "That line, it just happens that the books outside are too expensive." Su Qiao would not be polite to him, took a book from the bookcase, took it in his hand, walked to the chair opposite him and sat down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 740： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (36) Chapter 740 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (36) Zhang Jingyu gently placed the jade cup on the table in front of her, with a gentle expression: "If the money is not enough, you can go to Steward Lu to pay." Su Qiao looked at the book and didn¡¯t even lift his head: ¡°A lot, enough. I just think those books are too expensive.¡± Zhang Jingyu saw that she was serious, so he didn''t disturb her, and slowly sat on the opposite side, drinking tea. After a while, Su Qiao finished reading a section, put down the book, gently picked up the jade cup and took a sip. "Well, good tea." Clear nose, mellow fragrance, fragrance on teeth and cheeks, aftertaste, there is a faint fragrance. The corners of Zhang Jingyu¡¯s lips raised slightly: "If you like it, I will ask Mr. Lu to send you a can later." Su Qiao shook his head quickly: "No need, things are rare and expensive, just taste good things, if you drink it every day, it might not be so fragrant." She didn''t dare to ask for it. If the big jealous jar found out, something big would happen. Seeing that her expression didn¡¯t seem to be false, Zhang Jingyu didn¡¯t force it, and he pondered for a moment: "Ahem, what happened last night..." He suspected that this incident was done by his second personality. is to vent their anger for Su Qiao. He still suspected...Su Qiao also knew about this, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so calm today. "What do you want to ask?" Su Qiao felt embarrassed when he saw him. Could he guess that it was his own hands and feet? probably not. The big jealous jar had never told him that she had rescued him in front of Baile¡¯s door that time. So, he shouldn''t know that he is good at it. Zhang Jingyu hesitated for a moment, then turned to the subject: "Nothing, I want to ask, what are you going to do with this matter?" Su Qiao shrugged indifferently: "Oh, I asked my sister just now, and she refused to enter the door of Zhang''s house. Said that he did not want to be a shameless third party, destroying the beautiful and sacred love between Zhang Ershao and Miss Lin Qiuci. " Zhang Jingyu: "..." He thinks that girl really has a problem with her brain. Fortunately, the girl in front of me looks pretty normal. Zhang Jingyu didn¡¯t bother to bother about these things anymore, took out a few newspapers from the coffee table and put them in front of Su Qiao, his eyes became a little scorching: "These...... are all written by you? Your pen name is Tingyu?" Su Qiao picked it up and looked at it a few times, and found that it was indeed his own written theory, and some parts of it were still circled by pen and ink. "How did you know? Zhang Jingchen said it?" Zhang Jingyu shook his head slightly: "Steward Lu saw the envelope where you posted the manuscript before." If it weren¡¯t for the housekeeper Lu¡¯s mention that day, he said that it was a letter sent by Mrs. Er Shao, with the words "listening to the rain". He really didn¡¯t know. It turns out that these recent fires have been recited by many people. She wrote. And the collection of poems she wrote is also very popular, even being copied by many people and hung on the wall. There are also those two novels, he has also read them, they are really good. I really don¡¯t know how she can hold so many things in her little head. Moreover, after a lot of arguments will make people read, it seems that the two lines of Ren and Du have been opened up in an instant. Things that were unclear before suddenly become clear, and there are many insights. "It turned out to be like this." Knowing it, Su Qiao didn''t plan to hide it anymore. She suddenly moved closer curiously, ¡°I¡¯m a little curious, how do you shield each other¡¯s perception?¡± Zhang Jingyu took a deep look at her: "I used to be able to block him anytime and anywhere. Recently...he seems to be a lot stronger." "Has he been stimulated recently?" Su Qiao healer instinctively and spoke out in reflection, but she soon thought of the reason. "Maybe." Zhang Jingyu lowered his eyes slightly and took a sip of tea slowly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 741： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (37) Chapter 741 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (37) The reason why the second personality has become so strong should be related to the person in front of you. If you kill her, can you stop him from becoming stronger? But... he feels a little bit unable to move. It''s not because of soft heart, but...but other things that he doesn''t understand. Because he didn¡¯t have a murderous spirit, Su Qiao didn¡¯t feel anything, and he pondered for a while: ¡°Can¡¯t you two merge?¡± Zhang Jingyu smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly: "He and I don''t want it." "That''s a bit troublesome." Su Qiao stroked her smooth little chin, frowning in deep thought. Previous planes, she also encountered this kind of case. But because I was not interested at the time, I didn''t really study it in depth. Zhang Jingyu''s heart moved: "I heard him say, have you studied this?" Su Qiao glanced at him: "Well, you are called dual personality. means that a person has two relatively unique and separate personalities. generally appears after encountering a very traumatic event. Each personality is complete, with its own memories, behaviors, and preferences. " "But the strange thing is that generally two personalities do not have the memory of the other party, almost unaware of the other''s existence, but you know each other''s existence and can have each other''s memory." Su Qiao suspected that it had something to do with his powerful soul. Zhang Jingyu was silent for a moment, digested her words, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "Can... be cured?" Su Qiao took a moment to look at his expression carefully. After confirming what he meant, his heart sank slightly: "You reject him very much?" "Why?" Su Qiao was really puzzled. Zhang Jingyu thought for a while, and said honestly: "Don''t you think he is too headstrong and presumptuous, sometimes the means are too..." He only opened his head, and Su Qiao already understood his scruples. looked up and down at him with some doubts: "You have been sitting in the position of the president of the Chamber of Commerce for two years, right?" "What is the situation in the Chamber of Commerce now, and what is the situation outside? You don¡¯t know, do you?" If the means are not harsh, how can you deter those people? How can you support a big family like the Zhang family? Zhang Jingyu sighed helplessly: "I understand what you mean, but if you are too uncontrolled, it will cause more trouble." Especially in the past two years, he has become more and more irritable. He didn''t listen to advice at all. He never cared about the consequences, which made him a headache. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t like to listen to these words. "Hehe, how did he appear in the first place?" "It is you, after encountering damage that exceeded your tolerance, chose self-evasion, that''s why he has him." "He has carried all this for you, and he has solved the things you can''t solve for you. His hands may be stained with blood, but you should have to bear these." Zhang Jingyu did not expect that she would defend him like this, and for a while it was difficult to accept: "I...I know, I know all this, I''m just afraid of him..." "You are afraid that he will cause you a big mess, you are afraid that one day he will beat you, or even replace you completely, right?" Su Qiao directly spoke out the real fear in his heart. Zhang Jingyu was silent. He is really afraid that one day, he will disappear completely. After all, he also feels it, he is very strong. and it has become stronger recently. Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "Don''t worry, you are the master character, he is a sub-character, and he will never completely replace you." "However, I also want to advise you, don''t think about head-on with him, this will only hurt both sides, because his personal consciousness is very strong." "One more thing, I must admit to you, he is actually very pure and cute." "Can...cute?" Zhang Jingyu looked wrong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 742： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (38) Chapter 742 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (38) He has no way to equate these two words with that vicious and bloodthirsty man. "Don''t you think he is too arrogant, too..." Su Qiao took a sip of tea, moistened his throat, and took his words directly: "You mean he is too capricious, too self-centered, too cruel, and too cold-blooded in his bones, right?" Putting down the cup, Su Qiao thought for a moment: "How do you say it?" "In fact, whether it is arrogant or willful, as long as you have this capital, why not be arrogant and willful?" Isn¡¯t it all like this in a world where the strong are respected? "As for the cruel means..." "In its place, do your duty. For some people, such as those who sell Y films to harm the people, the thunder method is the best. After changing me, I will never be soft." "Killing a vicious person, but saving thousands of people, what is cruelty?" "What about cold blood, that guy is really indifferent to life, it''s a bit of a headache." But Su Qiao is also used to it. After all, in previous planes, men often looked like this. Zhang Jingyu never thought that a bloodthirsty and murderous person in the eyes of other people is so...tall in her eyes. Should be considered tall, right? In fact, think about it seriously. Apart from being afraid that he will completely replace himself and making trouble for himself from time to time, Zhang Jingchen is really...very pure. He also knows how to play tricks, but he has always been disdainful. Many times, he can clearly say it without knowing it, but he chooses to speak bluntly. As for cute... Forgive him for not admitting it. If that guy is considered cute, wouldn¡¯t he... Ahem, Zhang Jingyu blushed a little, did not dare to think about it. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know that the man had thought so much in his heart. She stared at him seriously and called his name for the first time: "Zhang Jingyu, have you ever thought that these personality traits are actually your own?" "You just keep running away. You don''t dare and don''t want to admit that you are such an arrogant, selfish, cruel, and cold-blooded person." After such an analysis, Su Qiao suddenly felt that he was so awesome and great. She can accept such a person, and she accepts it well. How many innocent lives should this save? Hearing this, Zhang Jingyu seemed to be directly hit by thunder, and his mind was full of roar. At the very beginning, he was the only person in his body. How many more characters are changed, in the final analysis, it is also him, it is the other side of him. Seeing that he seemed to wake up, Su Qiao did not get him close, lowered his head, ready to drink tea and read. Just... The tea cup was still in his hand, Su Qiao was already picked up, and then his lips were bitten severely. Extremely pleasant hearty laughter echoed in the study: "Haha, yes, I know how to maintain this young master." "Ben Shao is very happy, so if you say that Shao Ben is cute and weak, Ben Shao doesn''t care about you anymore." "..." Su Qiao wanted to ask, would you teleport? Didn¡¯t she just bow her head and take a sip of tea? Why did the person who was sitting opposite and meditating ran by his side? Su Qiao''s eyesight is quick, and the tea cup in his hand is stuck to his mouth, "Why are you out at this time?" Isn¡¯t it going to night? "No wonder Zhang Jingyu said that you are getting stronger recently." In this broad daylight, there was no discussion, so he broke out suddenly. Zhang Jingchen threw the tea cup in her hand to the ground, held her and sat on the sofa not far away: "Don''t mention this savory guy." "He actually wants me to disappear. It seems that Young Master Ben is too quiet, so I should find him something to do." (End of this chapter) Chapter 743： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (39) Chapter 743 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (39) Thinking of this, Zhang Jingchen¡¯s eyes were full of gloom that could not be resolved. If he really disappears, what about his woman? Hmph, that coward, did he disappear by hitting himself, so as to accept his woman''s plan? There are no doors! Heh, wait and see. Su Qiao saw his murderous look, and he knew something was going to happen. Quickly shun the hair: "Don''t mess around, you are one with him, and you can''t escape if he is injured." "Also, you are a sub-personality, how come you are more arrogant than his master personality?" This temperament, it is no wonder that Zhang Jingyu, who is the first personality, is worried. Zhang Jingchen listened in front, and he was in a good mood, but when he heard the back, he was a little unhappy. But thinking of the woman''s maintenance just now, he was uplifted again, and smiled triumphantly: "Don''t you just like my arrogance?" Su Qiao angrily pinched his arm: "Should be silly, I''m talking to you now." The pain on the arm, Zhang Jingchen should be tickled, without changing his face, and continued shamelessly: "Like me, isn''t it a business?" "You still let me talk? If you don''t let me, I''ll leave." Su Qiao was really worried, she was afraid that the two of them would actually meet each other and fight to death. So what should I do in the end? Don¡¯t you want her to clean up the mess? Zhang Jingchen was afraid that she would really go, and quickly pressed her back on her leg: "Okay, OK, you say, I''ll listen, okay?" ¡®Cough cough¡¯ Su Qiao cleared his throat, with a serious expression: "If you want to be with me, you have to promise me a few things." Zhang Jingchen smiled and stretched out her hand and pinched her little nose: "Young Master Ben is happy today, I agree to everything you said." Su Qiao patted his big paw: "Listen to me." "The first point, don''t deliberately cause trouble for him anymore. Don''t open your mouth. Just listen to me." "If you cause trouble to him, it is equivalent to causing trouble to yourself. I will be worried then." She might be tired in the end. Zhang Jingchen frowned, and finally nodded a little reluctantly: "For the sake of you caring about Ben Shao, Ben Shao promised you." "Second point, don''t try to squeeze him out, completely replace him. This is impossible, because he is the master. Once you really match up, the only result is that you lose. " This is what Su Qiao is most worried about. "Why are you so sure? I am very strong." Zhang Jingchen was very unconvinced. Su Qiao poked his finger **** his hard-bound chest: "I know you are strong, so I say you lose-lose." "If you are weak, it is not that you lose and lose, but you are gone forever. I have encountered this situation in more than one case before." At least so far, she has never heard a case where the sub-personality killed the master. Zhang Jingchen''s lips were so tight that he was very unwilling. He didn''t care much about sharing a body with that coward before, but now, he has his own woman. The best way is to kill the coward and replace him directly. Anyway, that coward has become so courageous recently that he dared to want him to disappear again and again. Su Qiao also knew that he was unwilling, but there was no way. held his neck and kissed the corner of his mouth: "Be obedient, I don''t want you to disappear forever." If it were the past, Zhang Jingchen would definitely kiss her back, but today he pushed her away a bit and stared at her seriously: "Do you really like me?" After a long time, this man has never believed in himself? Su Qiao took a bite on his chest. It was so strong that it was probably broken: "You cold-blooded and hateful guy, what do you think?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 744： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (40) Chapter 744 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (40) "Hahahaha..." The pain in his chest made Zhang Jingchen laugh, and the more he laughed, the more relaxed he was. Pulled the person into her arms forcefully, bowed her head and kissed her fiercely: "I am only cold-blooded for others, and I am passionate about you." "..." The old lady suspected that this guy was driving, but there was no evidence. Also, does he know what a kiss is? Why do you use bite every time? Doesn¡¯t she hurt? Staring at her scorchingly for a while, Zhang Jingchen said carefully: "Okay, I promise you not to meet him." Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. finally stabilized him. She knows his temperament, she must have promised her thing, and she won''t regret it. Seeing her as if she was a survivor, Zhang Jingchen couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth again. It seems that this little woman loves herself miserably. Even so worried. Reached out and pinched her little face in a good mood: "Anything else?" "If not, it''s my turn to ask." Su Qiao unexpectedly widened her eyes: "Do you still have requests?" "Why can''t I have a request?" "Okay, let''s talk about it." She wanted to see what excessive demands this guy would make. "First, you are not allowed to like that idiot, second, you are not allowed to stare at him all the time, third, you are not allowed to lean too close to him, fourth, you are not allowed to praise him, fifth..." The more Su Qiao listened, the more black lines appeared on his forehead. In the end, she couldn¡¯t listen anymore. She reached out and covered his mouth: "I just made two requests. You''re not done with it anymore, right?" This man is so wary of the first personality, everything is related to him. Zhang Jingchen pulled down her little hand in dissatisfaction. He hasn¡¯t finished talking yet. "The last one, hurry up and get rid of Zhang Ruohan, because Ben Shao looks at him very much." "It''s coming soon, it''s already in the plan." Su Qiao originally planned to solve this matter. "Plan? Just post a notice and it will be over?" Then go to the government to cancel the marriage contract, and the marriage will be divorced. Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance: "I''m in a bad mood, can''t you just fix him?" Zhang Jingchen is quite happy to hear this. kissed her little nose with a smile: "Okay, you can do it anyway, as long as you divorce him quickly, I don''t care if you play him to death." Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: "Is there any brother love?" "No." Zhang Jingchen did not even hesitate. smiled in her eyes and bit her slender white finger: "My love is given to you this little woman, can''t you feel it?" The warm feeling from the tips of his fingers, coupled with his explicit words, made Su Qiao''s face flushed all of a sudden. This man... is too sassy, ??too sweet to talk. makes her, the old aunt, feel embarrassed. ¡®Cough cough¡¯ Su Qiao withdrew her hand as if she had been stung, and coughed a little covertly, pretending to be calm and authentic: "If I leave, I don''t necessarily have to marry you." "If you don''t marry me, who else do you want to marry?" It¡¯s crazy to love him, and he doesn¡¯t believe that she doesn¡¯t want to marry. Zhang Jingchen raised her eyebrows, took her little hand back and pinched it to play. Su Qiao: "..." She wanted to marry, but this man even got closer to her first personality, and he would be jealous if he said a few more words. What should I do if he is really together in the future? I always feel like jumping around. "Divorced from my younger brother, and turned around to marry my older brother, what should people outside say about me?" Su Qiao reluctantly found an excuse that was still a good excuse. "What do you care about?" Zhang Jingchen didn''t believe it. Although she has not known each other for a long time, he knows exactly what kind of temper she is. Su Qiao: "..." really lost to him. Besides, she didn''t want to lie with him. "Well, I don''t care." "I have never lived for myself." She is such a selfish person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 745： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (41) Chapter 745 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (41) Although Zhang Jingchen knew she didn''t care, he didn''t want anyone to gossip about her. "Don''t worry, if anyone dares to chew the tongue, I will pull out their tongue and kill them again." Su Qiao gave him a white look: "There are so many people, can you finish it?" How did he think the word ¡®fearsome¡¯ came from? "Huh, don''t worry, I can always find a way." "Just stop, don''t fight and kill at every turn." The man was murderous, and Su Qiao knew that he had always done what he said, so he quickly dispelled his thoughts. Staring at her pouting little mouth, Zhang Jingchen licked the corner of her mouth: "Then don''t fight and kill, let''s do something happy." "What..." Su Qiao didn''t say anything, the man who had always been very mobile had already turned over and pressed her on the sofa. After a while, he finally let go of her when she was about to die and her face turned red. Su Qiao pushed him hard, exasperated: "You are going to die, what is this place? You dare to mess around." "me¡­¡­" Pushed by her, the man rolled to the ground, his hand still holding her arm, his eyes were embarrassed and his face flushed. There are people ranting in my head. "Damn it, you get me back, how dare you take advantage of me..." "Damn it, where do you put your hand?" "Where are you staring?" "You bastard, believe it or not, I will get a lot of contraband tonight and throw you on the dock?" At this time, Su Qiao also felt something was wrong, and she sat up ¡®rub¡¯. looked at the man who was still sitting on the ground with a flushed face. Should not... No way? Zhang Jingyu quickly released Su Qiao¡¯s hand, blushing and guilty, turned his head and did not dare to look at her: "Yes... I''m sorry." dying. Su Qiao''s brain banged, and she got up and walked out: "I...I''ll go back first." How could it be such a coincidence? It feels like being caught in bed. This painful world is really... Su Qiao no longer knows how to describe it. That big vinegar jar will not find a nerd desperately, right? Probably not? Su Qiao was a little worried, but at this time he was not too embarrassed to go back. is really embarrassing. Su Qiao blushed, and ran back to his own little white building. Here, in the study, the two personalities are quarreling. Zhang Jingchen was still roaring furiously, making the first personality Zhang Jingyu even more irritable. He pinched his eyebrows: "Shut up!" "Damn it, how can you do this? Do you know who you are, and what is her?" If he hadn''t forcibly returned, he would not have known that their relationship had developed to this point. "You will kill her like this." Doesn¡¯t he understand the awesome truth? Not to mention she is a woman. Zhang Jingchen sneered: "Huh, don''t be so polite. You thought I didn''t know how fast your heart beat just now? Do you think I don¡¯t know what you think? " "Also, you know what I''m doing. Why did you stop there when you squeezed me away? Don''t tell me you are scared." "To be honest, you are tempted, you also like her, right?" "I¡­¡­" Zhang Jingyu cannot deny that he is indeed a little tempted, but... "I can''t be with her, neither can you." Together, they will only harm her. Zhang Jingchen coldly snorted: "No, you can''t, but I can, and I just want to be with her, no one wants to stop me, including you." Zhang Jingyu has a headache. "You don¡¯t think about me, you should also think about her. Even if she really divorces my brother, she is unlikely to marry me." "Once she really marries me, even the saliva Xingzi can drown her." "Hehe, you too underestimate my woman. In her bones, she is as arrogant as I am and doesn''t care about the world''s opinions." (End of this chapter) Chapter 746： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (42) Chapter 746 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (42) "Also, she is more courageous than your coward, and she is not afraid of blood." "The last point, you should remember to Ben Shao that she didn''t marry you Zhang Jingyu, she married me Zhang Jingchen. Don''t make a mistake about this." Zhang Jingyu also coldly said, "Don''t forget, you and I use the same body." Zhang Jingchen''s mood is even more gloomy: "This is what I want to warn you. You are not allowed to touch any part of her body in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for turning your face with you." Zhang Jingyu: "This is not fair to me." "Huh, fair? Where is fairness in this world?" Does he think he was born a cold-blooded killing machine? Just appeared in the beginning of this world. When he faced the bloody, he was scared and terrified, but unfortunately it was useless. Zhang Jingyu thought of the kiss that almost made him completely sinking just now, and squinted his eyes: "I ask you, was she who saved me when I was attacked in front of Paramount?" The familiar, faint pear blossom scent, she also has it. The feeling of kissing just now was exactly the same as the last time, and it made him startled. He will not feel wrong. It is for this reason that he will continue... I want to verify it. "I, bah, it''s me that she wants to save. She doesn''t look down on you as a coward at all, so stop being passionate." His words are equivalent to admitting that Su Qiao saved them. Zhang Jingyu''s face became ugly, and there was a rare fire in his eyes: "You knew it a long time ago, so you went to her that night, but you didn''t tell me." It¡¯s no wonder that that night, he suddenly said that he had found a cute and funny toy. He had found someone to save them. If you knew... He would never let him get the month by the water. He clearly felt that Su Qiao''s protection for Zhang Jingchen and his liking for him. I was cold and indifferent to myself, and just ran away because of embarrassment. I lost the first game. "Why should I tell you? Tell you so that you can grab someone from me?" Zhang Jingchen was also annoyed that he didn''t hide it a little bit tighter and was discovered by him. Zhang Jingyu sneered: "Huh, what robbed someone? It was me who met her first." "The one she wants to save is obviously me. Don''t forget, she didn''t even know you existed at that time." "you¡­¡­" Zhang Jingchen was speechless for the first time. "I don''t care, you are not allowed to **** someone from me, otherwise I want you to look good!" * Xiaobailou, after Su Qiao went back, he immediately poured himself a large glass of cold water and poured it down. It took a while before he gradually calmed down. ¡¾Host, the big devil is about to be finely divided, no, he is already finely divided. ¡¿ 444 is so refined and flavorful, just a pack of melon seeds. Su Qiao took a deep breath, "What do you mean?" ¡¾The two personalities are arguing for you. ¡¿ "What is noisy?" ¡¾What else can I grab you? ¡¿ Su Qiao¡¯s feet on the stairs paused in the air, and it took a long time to fall: "You said I believe in Zhang Jingchen, Zhang Jingyu, that idiot? I can¡¯t believe it." [You guessed wrong this time. From their conversation just now, I know a big secret. Do you want to know? ¡¿ 444 has a proud expression of "Ask me now, ask me soon". Su Qiao gave it a white look: "Say." Cut, I don¡¯t have a good attitude when I ask for help. ¡¾I tell you, when the two personalities changed just now, Zhang Jingyu actually kissed you for a while. ¡¿ "..." Su Qiao looked like a ghost. 444 Seeing that she didn¡¯t believe it, she quickly patted her chest and promised: [It¡¯s true, he admitted just now. I lied to you that I was a puppy. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 747： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (43) Chapter 747 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (43) [Also, he already knew that you were the one who saved him in front of the Paramount Gate. It seems that he was tempted by you at that time, so he became angry after knowing that the second personality had been hiding from him. ¡¿ Su Qiao stared at him and thought for a moment: "It seems that I have to speed up and divorce sooner." Before, I have been dragging, because I want to stay here and cultivate more relationships with him, but now, it seems that I don¡¯t need it anymore? * After Su Ying was sent home, she shut herself in the room. Just in time, the second sister-in-law followed her concubine to the small restaurant. Just when Su Ying was crying heartbroken on the bed, Zhang Ruohan came. Hesitated, she wiped her tears and opened the door. "Sister...Brother-in-law..." Seeing Zhang Ruohan again, she was very uncomfortable. "Don''t call my brother-in-law, I am sick." The expression on Zhang Ruohan''s face was as cold as ice. Seeing his expression, Su Ying felt terribly uncomfortable, and the tears that had just been wiped shed again: "I really don''t know what''s going on. It really wasn''t me who ran over by myself. I was also a victim." "There are fewer fakes." Zhang Ruohan didn¡¯t believe her at all, his eyes were disgusting, as if he had seen some bugs: "I take care of you so much on weekdays, and I still treat you as the best sister. You should harm us like this. It''s really mean-hearted, and it makes me sicker than your sister." Su Ying¡¯s tears flowed more fiercely, and her heart was as uncomfortable as she was about to suffocate: "How can you say that to me? Do you think I want to do something like this?" She doesn''t like him at all, but his brother. "Shut up! I don''t want to listen to your nonsense anymore. I came here to warn you and forbid you to disclose this." "If you let Qiu Ci know, I won''t let you go." After Zhang Ruo said coldly, he turned and left. "Ahhhhh..." Su Ying smashed everything in the room like crazy. "Is Lin Qiuci so good? Is it so good?" It is clear that she was also the victim, and she was the one who was hurt the most. Why? Why not only was there no one to comfort her, but he was warned instead? "Then what should I do? What should I do? No one cares about my life and death?" Do you really want to find a disabled man with broken feet to live a lifetime like her mother? Su Ying¡¯s situation, even if Su Qiao doesn¡¯t look at it, she can probably guess it. The next day, Su Qiao was eating breakfast while watching today¡¯s newspapers. [Host, look at today''s New Youth Daily, the woman Lin Qiuci actually wrote an article scolding you. ¡¿ "Huh?" Su Qiao was a little surprised, and picked out today''s New Youth Daily from the newspapers. After reading it, I couldn''t help but laugh. Sentence by sentence, it is really the whole article about her, ¡®Today¡¯s me is tomorrow¡¯s you¡¯. ¡¾Marriage without love is incomplete and unhappy. I just fell in love with someone and love each other deeply. What¡¯s wrong with it? ¡¿ ¡¾If you can''t give a man happiness, you should set him free and let him pursue his happiness. This is what a good woman should do. ¡¿ ¡¾It is shameful and incompetent to use a child to restrain a man. Such a woman is not worthy of sympathy. ¡¿ Hehe, why doesn¡¯t this woman say that this child belongs to two people, and even if the man leaves, he still has the responsibility and obligation of nurturing? Should also share the child¡¯s living expenses and tuition until adulthood? She thinks that everyone is like her home, there is a mine at home, can''t she spend the money? It seems that this young lady should have a taste of the hard life of ordinary people. [Small Four, check to see what Lin Qiu''s family does and what aspects of the business are involved. ¡¿ ¡¾Check it now, and you must let this young lady have a taste of begging because she is too poor to eat. ¡¿ () Sorry everyone, the article updated on the 28th, due to too tight time, the article will be reviewed after the update, so there are a lot of typos at the beginning, please forgive me. (already edited) Today, on the 29th, I reviewed the text several hours in advance, and there should be no typos. * Thank you [201909140111100282] Baby¡¯s 4 monthly passes. Thank you [---lie] 4 monthly passes for the baby. Thank you [Cardamom of that year] for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Blood Moon] for the 2 monthly passes of the baby. Thank you [Ò¹soul] for the 2 monthly passes of the baby. Thank you [the scenery remains the same] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Shu Kexin¡¯s mother] for the two monthly passes of the baby. Thank you [ting] baby for 2 monthly passes. * At the end of the month, the bi-monthly ticket event is on, and I am asking for a large wave of tickets, but my face is gone, haha, babble! ! ) (End of this chapter) Chapter 748： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (44) Chapter 748 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (44) 444 Seeing that this woman was not pleasing to the eye for a long time, she started to work eagerly. After breakfast, Su Qiao went upstairs and started writing articles. Love itself is not wrong, but it is wrong. Your happiness is based on the suffering of others. When you are happy, another soul is crying, and the child who has lost his father is crying. His simple world is slowly covered with haze. The pain and shadow you bring to him will follow his life. Emancipating the mind and emancipating women is not to let you have no bottom line, no principles and no shame. The difference between humans and animals is that humans are wise, they can think, and they can control. They are not like animals, but do things with instinct. Meeting the right person at the right time, I sincerely wish you; When you meet the right person at the wrong time, then I implore you to stick to your principle of being a human being and control. Finally, call on relevant departments to formulate more rigorous and fair marriage laws. Since gender equality is advocated, in this divorce case, for the offending party, the other party must compensate the injured party enough to sustain the mental loss for the second half of his life, and bear the living expenses and tuition fees from the child to adulthood. Su Qiao¡¯s article on the "Differences Between Humans and Animals" that hits the soul directly, is neat and uncompromising. This article appeared on the front page of the most popular New Youth Daily the next morning. soon appeared on radio stations and was spread to every household. provoked countless people''s reflections, and many women cheered and recognized. Many fans of Lin Qiuci all left her and worshipped the new talent "Ting Yu" instead. Love is beautiful and romantic, but it is always about returning to real life. This view makes them feel more at ease. Even many men have begun to pay attention to Su Qiao, study her articles, and reflect. Because the response was so great, some militants even began to form a parade, and the relevant departments began to take Su Qiao¡¯s proposal seriously. Regarding all this, Su Qiao only learned about it after the reminder of the fourth day. She was very surprised that one of her articles had such a big impact. But think about it, and I don¡¯t feel surprised. At this time, it is a special period of advocating equality between men and women and emancipating women. Such a reaction is really normal. * Seeing the man who suddenly appeared behind him in the vanity mirror, Su Qiao quickly turned around: "Where have you been these two nights?" He hasn''t come these two nights, Su Qiao is really uncomfortable, always feel that something is missing around him. Zhang Jingchen took the comb from her hand and gently combed her long hair, unexpectedly quiet: "Miss me?" Su Qiao glanced at him in the mirror: "I think too much." The corner of the man¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and a proud arc was raised: ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m thinking less and can¡¯t respond to your enthusiasm in time, so I have to think more. I don¡¯t want to hurt your heart.¡± "..." Brother, are you tongue twisters? "Your sister did that thing, right?" Because of this incident, Steward Lu recently stepped up the guard in the mansion and is still secretly investigating the incident. He was worried that he might find his woman. Su Qiao immediately denied: "It''s not me, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have this ability." "I did that, you are mine anyway." "..." This is to swear sovereignty anytime and anywhere. "I will avenge you in these two days." Zhang Jingchen explained as she picked up the ribbon to help her tie a ponytail on top of her head. So ugly. Su Qiao took it down and tied a loose one again, then turned around. "What revenge?" There are only a few enemies, but it¡¯s not his turn to take action, right? After all, if he doesn''t make a move, he will see blood when he makes a move. (End of this chapter) Chapter 749： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (45) Chapter 749 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (45) "Didn''t you say that Lin Qiuci wrote an article and scolded you, is it because the family has a lot of money? I made a mess of his family''s business." messing up again... Is he a professional troublemaker? "What did you do?" Su Qiao was a little curious. Zhang Jingchen took her to sit on the sofa, and said with a little triumph: "I didn''t do anything. I just threw the Y film hidden by the next old man in the Chamber of Commerce into his foreign company''s warehouse and notified the patrol room." Su Qiao: "..." so ruthless. is too cruel. Now the Lin family will have to peel off the skin if they don¡¯t die. Recently, the government has been investigating this issue very closely. Zhang Jingchen thought she felt that she had done too much, and explained: "In fact, the old man of the Lin family secretly sold Y-films in partnership with an old man under the Chamber of Commerce, but he was very cunning and his foreign trade was very clean, so this is not wrong to him." "That''s good." The business of ??Y films has always been huge profits, and few people can resist the temptation. It is not surprising that the Lin family participated. "But she still has a lot of clothes shops, I haven''t figured it out yet, wait..." Su Qiao quickly stopped and said: "No, I will do the rest by myself." "You have no contraband." But he can get her some. Su Qiao saw his expression and knew what he was thinking, and quickly said: "I don''t need that thing, I can make their business go down in an upright manner." Next, Su Qiao told him about opening a clothing store. Zhang Jingchen didn''t say a word, took out a cash check with a large denomination from his arms and stuffed it with her. Su Qiao owns almost a thousand oceans, which is actually enough, but he did not refuse. With this man¡¯s temperament, he would be unhappy if he didn¡¯t take it. "Ahem, I read the essay you wrote, and I understand what you mean." Zhang Jingchen was a little embarrassed, rare. Su Qiao: "...?" What did he watch? What do you understand again? "Meet the right person at the wrong time and stick to the principle of being a human being. I will be patient." Zhang Jingchen is rare and serious, very serious: "I will endure until you divorce Zhang Ruohan." "So you don''t have to worry about it." Su Qiao: "..." She hasn''t bothered. "I didn''t write it to you, you made a mistake." Zhang Jingchen has watched it no less than ten times, and only after repeated research and experience, he can only determine it. How could he make a mistake? "I know, it''s hard for you to tell me face to face, that''s why you chose this roundabout way." "But next time you have any ideas, you can directly mention them to me, I will think calmly." Didn¡¯t that coward say that he was impulsive? Didn¡¯t it mean that he thought things were not comprehensive? Hmph, from today, he will let him keep his dog eyes open and take a good look at who is the truly mature and stable man. Su Qiao: "..." I really didn¡¯t write it to you, brother. But I think about it again, so that¡¯s okay, lest this man mess around. If she ran into the situation in the study that day, she suspected that she was going to buy a piece of tofu and hit her head to death. In the past two days, she didn''t even dare to go to the garden, because she was afraid that she would run into Zhang Jingyu and both would be embarrassed. * Su Qiao was afraid of meeting Zhang Jingyu, so she didn''t dare to go out. But she couldn''t stop Zhang Jingyu from coming to her small building. The arrival of Zhang Jingyu made Liu''s eyes brighten, and she quickly made tea for him, and then went upstairs and called Su Qiao again. Liu Ma was not scared, but Su Qiao was scared. why did he come here? Having lived here for more than two years, this man has never been to her small building. The surface is as stable as a dog, and the inside is panicked. After sitting down on the sofa, Su Qiao cleared his throat: "You are here... Is something wrong?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 750： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (46) Chapter 750 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (46) "Ahem, I read the article you wrote, you...you write very well." Zhang Jingyu came today, but he hesitated for a long time before making a decision. Since that day, two or three days, he hasn''t seen her, and he feels a little worried. But he can''t secretly come to her at night like that arrogant guy. Su Qiao: "...?" No way? Another one? Let¡¯s stop joking, okay? Zhang Jingyu seemed a little dazed to see her, and gently explained: "He is more headstrong, he is used to his will, and his temper is a bit irritable. This kind of gentle and tactful way is indeed better." "..." The corners of Su Qiao''s mouth twitched, and she wanted to say ¡®you think too much¡¯. However, she was unable to explain it anymore, and she felt that it would become darker and darker. paused: "I''m here today, there is one more thing." "In front of Paramount that day, thank you for saving me." Su Qiao has heard Xiao Si say that he knows about it, so it¡¯s not surprising: "It''s easy for me." "No matter what, you saved my life. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know if I was lying in the soil at this time." He didn''t notice the assassination that day. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. "You think too much." At most, it is a lame leg, half-life is removed, and it is not enough to lie in the soil. "I''m telling the truth." "If you say this over and over again, don''t you want to rely on me?" Seeing that he was so obsessed with this, Su Qiao couldn''t help making a joke. Zhang Jingyu was silent for a moment, "When will you divorce?" Su Qiao: "..." So, is this also here today to urge marriage? Zhang Jingyu thought she had some difficulties, "I can help. I have acquaintances at the Civil Affairs Office, and the procedures are not complicated." "..." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. How impatient is this? The person who went through the procedures has been contacted. Su Qiao blushed: "Ahem, I''ll look for you when I''m ready." "it is good." Mama Liu and Steward Lu, who stood outside the door, looked at each other without saying a word. As for the relationship between the husband and the second young wife, how could he not feel the relationship between Mr. Lu, who has been with him for more than ten years? The second youngest wife hurriedly ran out of her husband¡¯s study last time. He even forgot to wear the veil. He could see the flushed face and the swollen and red lips. I just didn¡¯t expect my husband to see... And according to the husband, the person who rescued him in front of Bai Lemen was the wife of the second young master? So...How deep is the second young lady hiding? It¡¯s been so many days, they sent out so many people, they have been secretly spying on the very skilled man who rescued Mr. Unexpectedly, they live well under their noses every day. Steward Lu glanced at Su Qiao''s face quietly. So, the spots on this face are actually made up? When Mrs. ?? was born, the situation was chaotic. Is it because of this reason that her parents deliberately made her look ugly? It was not what she wanted to marry into Zhang''s family, so she just continued to be ugly? Lu Jiaguan felt that he had touched the truth of the facts. Zhang Jingyu didn''t stay long, after all, the relationship was there, and he didn''t stay much too. After he left, Su Qiao sat quietly for a while, and went upstairs to continue writing the plan for opening the mall. Originally, she just wanted to open a larger clothing store, but now that she has enough money, she thinks about renting a place to open a big shopping mall. ¡¾Host, do you see today''s New Youth Daily? Zhang Ruohan also wrote a shocking article about the three views, and the two are a perfect match. ¡¿ Su Qiao was about to write, and he paused: "This guy hasn''t been caught back?" He thought he was captured by Zhang Jingyu and locked up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 751： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (47) Chapter 751 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (47) [No, after taking advantage of the chaos that morning, he ran out, went to warn your sister, and went straight to Lin Qiuci¡¯s house. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while, and picked out the article that Zhang Ruohan found in today''s New Youth Daily. "For love, for the person you love, can you give everything?" Hehe, then, if your mother and your beloved woman fall into the water at the same time, who will you save? Everything you are referring to includes the parents who gave birth to you and the offspring who continued your life, these closest people? Then I would like to ask again, if national interests are placed with your beloved, who would you choose? Does everything you refer to also include sacrificing the interests of the country? Su Qiao picked up the pen and finished it in one go. The article "Educate people first, then teach", first throws out one of the simplest problems of the century. Afterwards, he said, ¡®becoming talented before becoming adults, educating people before cultivating the heart¡¯, in-depth analysis of knowledge is important, but correct outlook on life and values ??are more important. Before teaching knowledge, we should first teach them the principles of how to behave and do things. also insinuates that some students nowadays are open-minded, relying on their own talents to be unrestrained and nonchalant. When this pen was down, it suddenly fell into a pan like a drop of water, and the outside fell out, and even the circulation of the New Youth Daily rose sharply. At this time, churches and aristocratic schools run by foreigners and public and private schools run by Chinese were emerging in an endless stream. Su Qiao¡¯s strokes immediately aroused the contemplation of many people, including many educators. Many people slowly calmed down and returned to reality. The love that was madly demonized by young people also gradually cooled. The source of this series of events, Zhang Ruohan, who has always been a pioneer of ideological emancipation and who has been respected and supported by many people, suddenly became the target of public criticism. Many people questioned him. Although he is not alienated, he has lost the enthusiasm of the past. * The next day, Su Qiao wore a water-blue skirt, covered with a small white cloak, and went out with a black carrying bag. First, I went to see the location and size of the shop to be rented with the person I had arranged. After I was satisfied, I signed the contract, paid the rent, and then went to the newspaper. She wants to send out a recruitment notice, specifically recruiting women. Before reaching the entrance of the newspaper, she unexpectedly ran into Su Ying. Su Qiao was quite surprised. Is this slowing down? "Su Ying, wearing a veil, is that your sister?" "Should not be? Didn''t Su Ying say that her sister is rustically dressed and her thinking is very backward? This woman is wearing a dress and looks very foreign." The four female students standing under a billboard with Su Ying quietly pointed to Su Qiao and started talking. Seeing her sister Su Qiao again, Su Ying was very uncomfortable. At the same time, I felt a little embarrassed in front of my classmates. She turned her back, pretending not to see it. Su Qiao paused, and finally walked over: "How are you doing? How is your family?" The second aunt¡¯s subsidy was cut off this month, and I don¡¯t know if the man who loves gambling will beat her. Su Qiao thought, otherwise, as before, let them give them a little household every month, so that they don¡¯t have a bad life. Su Ying didn¡¯t expect that she would turn her back, she would come over again, looking at the surprised eyes of the classmates, she was very angry for a while: "Why did you come out?" When Su Qiao heard her breath, the softness just disappeared instantly. raised his eyebrows: "Why can''t I come out?" Is it really impossible to see people if there are spots on your face? Is it embarrassing to know that she has spots on her face now? When she persuaded her to divorce and leave the Zhang family before, why didn¡¯t she expect her sister to look like this, how would she live after she came out? (End of this chapter) Chapter 752： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (48) Chapter 752 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (48) So, many things have not happened to me, and I never know the bitterness of them. This is called standing and talking without backache. Su Qiao was about to speak, but he glanced at the door of the newspaper, and Lin Qiuci was talking with two men. Thinking about it before and after, and then I know, it turns out that Su Ying''s students showed up here, waiting for Lin Qiu''s resignation. She looked at Su Ying somewhat unexpectedly: "Are you still with Lin Qiuci?" Is this baby''s brain rusty? If Lin Qiuci is a man, she can still figure it out. But she is a woman, is she really so attractive? Why didn¡¯t she find a shining spot on her body? Su Ying''s face suddenly flushed: "I..." The few female students on the side probably looked at Su Qiao enough, and suddenly jumped in at this time. "Su Ying, it turns out that this is really your sister?" "It''s not so rustic either." "Haha, you don¡¯t know about this. Even if some people are dressed in foreign style, they are still pedantic and ignorant people. Otherwise, they will not shamelessly occupy the position of the second young lady, but let Two people who truly love each other can''t be together anymore." "Yes, I thought that changing to a more fashionable outfit would change the humbleness and weakness in my bones? Will I be worthy of Zhang Ershao? Stop dreaming!" When Su Qiao saw them like this, she knew that she was with Lin Qiuci on weekdays. The cold eyes swept across a few people lightly, with no anger and danger: "It seems that the teachers in your school did not teach you how to behave well." "If you have time, read more books about how to behave, add some connotations, so superficial, such education and quality, it will only shame your school and your teachers." "you¡­¡­?" Several students blushed with anger by Su Qiao. Su Qiao didn''t give them a chance to speak, and continued to say: "Others are talented and proud, you don''t even have talents, so I am embarrassed to show up here." Speaking, she looked at Su Ying who was dumbfounded: "And you, those who are close to Zhu are red, those who are close to ink are black. If you want to make friends, you must make a truly talented, upright and motivated person. Don''t make all friends. This will lower your status and restrict you. Your vision limits your future development." After stunned, Su Qiao was too lazy to pay attention to them, and went straight to the newspaper office. Without giving Lin Qiuci a corner of her eye, she politely looked at the tall German man directly. Ask in fluent German: "Hello, do you need help?" The German man has not answered the conversation, and the young man next to Lin Qiuci''s eyes lit up: "You can speak German?" Su Qiao smiled modestly: "No, I just met a German gentleman when I was a child, and I learned a little along with it." "It''s you?" Lin Qiuci hadn¡¯t noticed that it was Su Qiao at the beginning. After all, Su Qiao never wears a dress. And the woman who has never even gone to school does not speak German. But looking at the thin veil on her face, and those eyes that seem to be mocking her, they look like Su Qiao. Su Qiao glanced at her and ignored her. Lin Qiuci has never been so despised before, and suddenly became angry. She who speaks softly on weekdays, snorted coldly: "Huh, this is the operation manual of the new textile machinery, which is full of some very esoteric technical terms. You can¡¯t even speak a professional translator. Do you think you can translate a sentence or two in German? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 753： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (49) Chapter 753 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (49) Su Qiao slightly curled her lips, and said directly to the young man: "That''s a coincidence. I have studied textile machinery and other things, and maybe it can really help." Gu Junting was extremely surprised: "Do you know textile machinery?" "Researched." Su Qiao, who even made mechas, can get a general idea of ??things like machinery by just looking at the drawings. Gu Junting thought for a while, and looked at Lin Qiuci apologetically: "Miss Lin, I''m sorry, we can only try it now. It is said that their textile factory has completely stopped operation now. If this continues, the loss will be very huge." Su Qiao ignored the two of them and started talking directly with the German man. soon understood the reason for the matter. Andri is a German businessman, currently the largest textile factory in Hai City, Changyuan Textile Factory recently purchased a batch of new textile machinery from him. However, some professional terms in the operating instructions of these machines cannot even be translated clearly. They learned from the newspaper that Lin Qiuci understood German, so they asked the newspaper to help them find Lin Qiuci, but they didn''t expect Lin Qiuci to do anything. Not far away, several female students waiting for Lin Qiuci outside the newspaper office looked at Su Qiao who was speaking fluent German and talking with Andrew, and they were dumbfounded. "Su Ying, she... is she really your sister?" Su Ying was also dumbfounded: "I...I don''t know how she has changed so much." In her impression, her older sister was old-minded and not talkative, except for lying in her yard every day to read some old-fashioned books such as three obediences and four virtues. At this time, Lin Qiuci walked towards a few people with an ugly expression. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Su Ying angrily: "Su Ying, fortunately, I regard you as my best friend, but I did not expect you to be lying to me all the time." If it hadn¡¯t been for her to lie to herself all the time, she would not have made such a big prank today, and she would lose face in front of newspapers and foreigners. "No, Qiu Ci, I..." Su Ying hurriedly wanted to explain, but Lin Qiuci didn''t want to hear her say a word. "I will never believe you again. Starting today, we will no longer be friends." After finishing speaking, he left angrily. The remaining female students looked at each other and then dispersed. Only Su Ying was looking at her elder sister who was dressed in elegant yet dignified dress and was chatting and laughing with a German man in a daze. It was a long time before she left in despair. * In a black Ford car on the side of the road where everyone was not paying attention. Steward Lu looked at the entrance of the newspaper in surprise: "Sir, that seems to be... Mrs. Second Younger..." But how can the second young wife understand foreigners? "Idiot, go quickly, if you dare not change me." Seeing Su Qiao and the others are about to enter the newspaper, Zhang Jingchen can''t wait to catch up. Zhang Jingyu''s dark eyes were heavy: "Go in at this time, she will think I am following her." Zhang Jingchen is very irritable. "What should I do? That Yang Maozi stared at her, and he didn''t mean anything." "There is also the sissy in a gray suit on the side, which is not a good thing at first glance." Zhang Jingyu tightened his lips, "Wait." "When will you wait?" Here, after entering the newspaper office, Su Qiao quickly read the mechanical drawing, then took out a pen and translated some of the circles in the manual. Occasionally, I will add some notes of my own, and it didn¡¯t take half an hour to figure it out. Looking at the German and Chinese characters side by side on the paper, Andri¡¯s brown eyes were bright and he was overjoyed: (End of this chapter) Chapter 754： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (50) Chapter 754 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (50) "Miss Su, I didn''t expect your German level to be so high. If you weren''t for someone who doesn''t look like our country, just listen to you and I would think you are also German." "Also, you are so good, even my latest textile machines are so proficient." Su Qiao smiled modestly: "It''s not as exaggerated as you said, but just read a few more books and studied it." Andri looked at her mysterious pair of Danfeng eyes, his heart moved. He has always been vigorous and resolute, and immediately offered an invitation: "Miss Su, you are so humble. In order to thank you, I would like to invite you to dinner, okay?" Su Qiao looked sorry: "I''m sorry, Andri, I still have something to do today, I can''t eat with you anymore." Andre did not get discouraged: "Then are you free tomorrow?" Just as Su Qiao hesitated, a navy blue figure appeared at the door. Su Qiao got up somewhat unexpectedly: "Why are you here?" Zhang Jingyu glanced at her, and slightly nodded towards Andri and Gu Junting: "Mr. Andri, President Gu." "Chairman Zhang." Andri said hello with a strange accent. Gu Junting did not expect Zhang Jingyu to come in person, and quickly got up: "Chairman Zhang, the instructions have been translated, and I am about to contact you." Su Qiao looked back and forth twice in a few human worlds: "You all know each other?" Zhang Jingyu nodded slightly, his eyes were gentle: "Recently, a textile factory under the Chamber of Commerce bought a batch of new machinery from him." Su Qiao was a little surprised, and pointed to the fresh translation on the table: "So, this manual belongs to the textile factory under your chamber of commerce?" "Well, do you know German?" Zhang Jingyu seemed natural and casual, but in fact a little nervous. Every time I saw her, I felt that she was a little better and more dazzling than the previous time. He can''t control it anymore. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jingyu still has today. Just talking to her, her heartbeat will speed up, and she will become nervous unconsciously. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know what he was thinking: "Understand a little." "I have translated this manual just now. You can follow the instructions above. I have already marked some points that need attention. There should be no major problems." Thinking of the people he had spent so much time trying to find an interpreter this time, she paused and said apologetically: "Ahem, and, if you want to translate English, French, German, Italian, and Japanese in the future, you can just come to me directly, don¡¯t waste so much time and energy." Several people in the house, except for the half-knowledgeable Andri, were shocked at the same time. Even Zhang Jingyu was surprised. The calm and experienced steward Lu even exclaimed: "Mrs. Second Young Master, how do you know so much?" Understand so many foreign languages, but also understand machinery... Housekeeper Lu felt that in the past two years, their mansion Zhang really buried a genius. "Second... Second Young Lady?" Gu Junting''s face was full of stunned: "Miss Su, you... are you already married?" After asking, he felt that he was very rude to ask this question, and he quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m so rude." Su Qiao shook his head slightly: "It''s okay." "When Grandpa was still there, he had invited a special language teacher to teach, and I had contact with people from various countries, plus I studied some books myself, so I knew a little bit. Butler Lu knew it, and sighed: "I heard that your grandfather used to be an assistant minister of the Ministry of Industry. He likes to study all kinds of machinery. He is also very open-minded. It turned out to be true." (End of this chapter) Chapter 755： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (51) Chapter 755 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (51) Otherwise, how could the second youngest wife hire a foreign language teacher for her when she was so young, and teach her how to machine these things which are obviously not the girl¡¯s play? Gu Junting has been relieved from the blow of ¡®Su Qiao is married¡¯, and has recovered his politeness: "Ms. Su, you are too modest. This German manual, even a professional translation, could not be fully translated, but it only took you less than half an hour to translate all of them. In other foreign languages, you should Also very proficient." "To be honest, you are the first person I have seen in all these years who understand five languages ??at the same time. You are a language genius." Su Qiao smiled faintly: "It''s too exaggerated, but there is nothing to do on weekdays, so I read a few more books." Her clouds and breeze, not humble or overbearing, on the contrary made the people present look a little bit high. "President Gu, I would like to ask your newspaper to help me publish a recruitment notice for ten consecutive days." Su Qiao took out the long-written recruitment draft from the black bag and handed it to Gu Junting. Gu Junting took it and read it quickly: "Xiangyun Fashion Square? Is this a clothing store?" "Yes, it''s a bigger clothes shop, please." Gu Junting shook his head quickly: "No trouble, no trouble." "Presumably you are still busy, then I won''t bother." Su Qiao then greeted Andri in German, and was about to leave. Zhang Jingyu hurriedly said: "I will ask the driver to take you back." "No, I will call a rickshaw." Out of the newspaper, Su Qiao went to a few high-end fashion dress shops on the street to check out the styles, and got the bottom of it, so he went home and started drawing costume design drafts. Fortunately, when she was on the plane, besides singing and writing music, she also took a course in costume design. In addition, she already had a background in painting, and when she drew costume design drafts, the speed was not comparable to that of ordinary people. In just half a day, I drew more than 20 pictures, and the styles all merged with modern domestic and foreign styles, not comparable to those on the street. On the other side, after Lin Qiuci left the newspaper, he angrily found Zhang Ruohan, and burst into flames. Zhang Ruohan asked for a long time, only to realize that she ran into Su Qiao on the street. "Don''t be angry, Xiaoci, I''ll go find the ignorant woman to avenge you." Angrily wanted to go home to find someone to settle the account, but when he walked to the door of the house, Zhang Ruohan suddenly remembered the last time he was locked in the room by his eldest brother. "Huh, ignorant stinky woman, next time I have a chance, I will want you to look good." glanced at the direction of Zhang Mansion, he left unwillingly. This caused Lin Qiuci to have another temper. After she calmed down, she quickly stopped Zhang Ruohan, who was about to run home again to find Su Qiao to settle the account. Don¡¯t let Ruohan know that the woman can speak German. If he knew, would he still divorce the woman? * It was late at night, and Su Qiao was still drawing costume design drafts on the table. "Is these things important to me?" has been here for a long time, and didn''t pay attention to herself. Zhang Jingchen became dissatisfied and took the crayons in her hand directly. "What''s wrong? Where did I make you angry?" Zhang Jingchen''s face was stinky: "Why are you messing with me, don''t you know?" Su Qiao was speechless. As an adult, who still plays the guessing game with you? "Think about it, what did you do today." Zhang Jingchen reminded. Nowadays? Nothing. Su Qiao was confused. "Today you were chatting and laughing with a foreigner, and you were so close. The most important thing is that you still want to agree to eat with him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 756： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (52) Chapter 756 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (52) Seeing that she really couldn''t guess, Zhang Jingchen said it out with a stinking face. Su Qiao blinked: "Didn''t I refuse it?" "Huh, if it wasn''t for the idiot to pass quickly, you would agree." He was not so easy to pass. "Who said this?" Su Qiao got up and walked to the coffee table and poured himself a glass of water. "I didn''t want to agree. When he came, I was about to refuse." "Really?" Zhang Jingchen''s face looked better. "Of course it is true, I am not familiar with Na Andri, how could I agree to eat with him?" Zhang Jingchen was finally satisfied, and grabbed her waist: "You count as acquaintance." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Is she bringing a baby? So difficult to coax. "The men outside, especially these foreign hairs, look well-dressed on the surface. You can''t figure out what nasty thoughts are in your mind, and you will not interact with them in the future." "Isn''t there something wrong with me?" It''s just normal communication, so serious? "If you have something to do, you can let your subordinates go. If you go outside and show your face, you may be targeted at some time." His woman is so cute, so beautiful, so attractive, what if she is abducted? Su Qiao doesn¡¯t like to listen. "Hey, you also said that Zhang Jingyu is a pedantic nerd, I think you are more pedantic than him." "What happened to me when I went out? Nowadays, equality between men and women is advocated. Many women go to work outside. If you dare to have such an idea, please dispel it as soon as possible. " Zhang Jingchen had a look, and reluctantly said: "I didn''t let you go out either. I just think it''s too dangerous outside. You don''t even bring a servant." "With my skill, how do you think ordinary people can get me?" Su Qiao didn''t believe his nonsense. Clearly wanted to hide her, so she was happy if no one touched him. Zhang Jingchen''s request itself is unreasonable. When it comes to this, he is completely speechless. Su Qiao saw him counseling and stopped worrying, and pushed his hand away: "Okay, don''t disturb my work. After drawing this design draft, I have to write a divorce notice." She must divorce before the clothing store opens. The scarf on his face should also be thrown away. "Are you willing to get a divorce?" The man''s eyes lit up and he immediately followed. Su Qiao sat down and picked up the design draft again: "What does it mean that I am willing to divorce? I have never admitted this marriage." "Ahem, Ben Shao made a slip of the tongue just now, do you need to be so angry?" Zhang Jingchen smiled at the corners of his mouth, so he was lying on the table, watching her draw pictures. Su Qiao glanced up at him: "It seems that you are not in a hurry, then I will drag it for a while!" "No way!" Zhang Jingchen, who was still lazy just now, got up immediately, took a piece of white paper from the corner of the table and pressed it decisively on her design drawing, and took a pen in the bamboo pen holder to change the color pen in her hand: "You write the enlightenment now, and I will deliver it to the newspaper in person tomorrow morning." Send to the newspaper in person? Is he crazy? Su Qiao deliberately teased him: "What if Zhang Jingyu disagrees?" "Don''t worry, he will agree." Zhang Jingchen didn''t take the coward''s opinion to heart. Su Qiao reminded: "What I wrote is not only a divorce notice, but also divorce proceedings." "Divorce proceedings?" Zhang Jingchen didn''t understand what it was for a while. Su Qiao gave him a sideways look: "It seems that you didn''t read the article I posted." Zhang Jingchen racked his brains and thought for a while, his face was a little dark: "You want to file a divorce lawsuit with him, and let him pay you for the mental loss that can sustain the rest of your life?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 757： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (53) Chapter 757 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (53) Su Qiao saw that he had a different color, and was a little angry: "Don''t you think it should be?" "I''ll give you everything as much as you want, can''t it?" Zhang Jingchen flattened his mouth, a little unwilling. "I divorced him, but not you, why should you pay?" "Are you afraid that I would lose face of your Zhang family and affect the reputation of your Zhang family by doing this?" The divorce proceedings did have some impact on the Zhang family. But in fact, the impact is not big. After all, she divorced the second youngest of Zhang''s family, not the head of Zhang Jingyu. Seeing that he hadn''t said a word for a long time, Su Qiao was really angry: "Or, do you care about other people''s opinions and care about my divorce?" "Who said Ben Shao cares about those? Ben Shao just..." Zhang Jingchen curled his lips: "Why do you want other men to raise this young man''s own woman? It''s not that this young man can''t afford it without money." "..." Therefore, monopoly is still at work. Zhang Jingchen held her waist and shook: "You believe me, I am really rich. Let''s not want that little money, okay?" His woman spends other men¡¯s money, how can this be? I feel uncomfortable thinking about it. "Don''t shake it." "The nature of this is different. At most, I promise you that I don¡¯t use the money when I get it back. I will use it for others." "This is going back and forth, so troublesome, why bother?" Su Qiao gave him a white look: "I am willing to buy a daughter." Trouble is a bit more troublesome, but she feels good to think about it. Furthermore, the original body¡¯s willingness is to divorce upright and leave the Zhang family, and Zhang Ruohan must pay the price he deserves. "But it''s really troublesome." Zhang Jingchen was still a little unwilling. Su Qiao nodded: "Yeah, it''s very troublesome, then I just can''t leave, let''s live on like this." "That won''t work!" As soon as Su Qiao finished speaking, Zhang Jingchen immediately put her on a chair and put a pen into her hand: "You write the divorce notice now, and I will take it to the newspaper now." She will change her mind later and later, so she should write it earlier to save trouble, so as not to have more dreams at night. Su Qiao was speechless: "It''s dark, and everyone is closed at this time." "You don''t need to worry about this." Zhang Jingchen, who knows the truth of the indispensable reason. Finally, Su Qiao had no choice but to write a divorce notice to him. Zhang Jingchen got the fresh divorce notice, and left without delay. Quickly asked Mr. Lu to arrange a driver and went directly to the newspaper office. Printed overnight tonight, and it will be out tomorrow. If it is delivered tomorrow, it will be reported the day after tomorrow. Divorce is one day too late. He must not eat for this. After cutting first and then going to the newspaper to post the divorce notice, Zhang Jingchen came back leisurely, wishing to sing a few words along the way. When ?? walked to the pavilion in the back garden, he remembered that this matter had not been told to the coward, and he no longer shielded him. Coughed and coughed, cleared his throat, and said triumphantly: "Coward, I''m getting married." Zhang Jingyu was taken aback: "What?" "The divorce notice will be published in the newspaper tomorrow morning. I am getting married." The corners of the man''s mouth couldn''t help but lifted up. Zhang Jingyu was fiery in his heart, but also a little excited, "That can let Housekeeper Lu start preparing." "I got married, but not you. Prepare a hammer!" "Oh, yes, my wife said that she will write another divorce lawsuit to sue your blind brother who doesn''t know what to do." Zhang Jingchen was a little gloating. Zhang Jingyu frowned tightly: "No, this lawsuit cannot be fought." "Huh, I have to do it if it doesn''t work, my woman has suffered so many wrongs in your Zhang family, what''s the matter with making you lose some money? Shouldn''t it?" Thank you [Qing Li] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [20190914011100282] The baby has 4 monthly passes. Thank you [Dream] The baby has 4 monthly passes. Thank you [Bi An Wang Chuan] Baby 4 monthly passes. Thank you [passing through your world] baby monthly pass. Thank you [æÃ] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Shu Kexin¡¯s mother] Baby for 2 monthly passes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 758： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (54) Chapter 758 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (54) Zhang Jingyu''s head hurts a little, and he sighed: "I know she has been wronged in the past two years. But don¡¯t forget, the presidential election will be held every three years. This is absolutely not the case at this time. " "And she will still marry into Zhang''s family in the future, are you not afraid of people outside chewing your tongue?" The bigger the trouble, the more people who know will talk, and the more gossip will be. The pressure brought by public opinion, even a big man like him can''t stand it, let alone she is a woman? "I don''t care about these, I just want her to divorce as soon as possible." It¡¯s a big deal. He took her far and high, to other provinces, to foreign countries, anywhere. He suddenly thought that if Zhang Jingyu, a coward, didn¡¯t want to go, he would not be able to go, and he was very irritable: "If you are worried about the following old guys who are ready to move, I will solve it for you in these two days." As long as you don¡¯t stop the divorce of his little girl, anything will do. "I will solve those by myself." Zhang Jingchen despised: "Huh, do you solve it yourself? How can you solve it when you see blood and you are dizzy?" Zhang Jingyu was also a little embarrassed into anger: "Don''t worry about it, I will solve it by myself anyway." "Okay, then I will wait and see." Zhang Jingchen, who is familiar with his character, quickly reacted: "No, why are you so courageous all of a sudden?" This coward is afraid of blood and dare not even kill. "Do you want to behave well in front of her, and then want her to agree to marry you?" Now that things have happened, Zhang Jingyu doesn¡¯t hide it anymore: "So what?" Obviously he knew her first, so why did this selfish and arrogant guy take over? I can also go to her room every night and hug and hug and affectionately. promised to marry him, but always avoided herself. This is not fair. "Don''t think about it!" Zhang Jingchen''s face was blue with anger, and his face was murderous: "If you dare to argue with me for her, I will kill you!" Zhang Shiyu has no fear, and said unhurriedly: "She said, I am the master character, you are the second character, you can never replace me." "Hmph, she also said that I am very strong. If you fight with me, it will only hurt both sides!" Zhang Jingchen was unwilling to show weakness. The two personalities broke up again. Not far away, butler Lu, who respectfully stood under the tree to help guard, was full of black lines. He finally understands why the husband has become so angry recently. Dare to love it all the time. What''s so controversial? After marrying back, aren¡¯t they all President Zhang¡¯s wife? Intimacy or something, isn¡¯t it all one body? Can this be separated? * The next day, Su Qiao drew the design artwork last night and drew it too late. Today, she rarely slept in. Nothing happened anyway. After waking up, she washed slowly and ate breakfast before she started to change clothes and dress up. She didn''t go out until ten o''clock. Today, she deliberately changed into an improved version of smog blue cheongsam. Slim-fit stand-up collar design, with umbrella-like loose cuffs, the lower body starts from the waist, spread out like a skirt, and grows to the calf. The long black hair is formed into a loose twist braid, and then wrapped in the back of the head, decorated with a pearl hairpin, it looks very elegant and beautiful. As the saying goes, people feel refreshed in happy occasions. Su Qiao also deliberately drew light makeup, a pair of eyes look better than usual. Although she still wears a scarf today, Zhang Jingyu, who is waiting outside the door, still feels dry and heartbeat. Seeing him, Su Qiao was very surprised: "You want to go out too?" Zhang Jingyu hesitated: "I have a few words to tell you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 759： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (55) Chapter 759 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (55) Su Qiao blinked and motioned to him. "Can you...not go to the law firm?" Zhang Jingyu was afraid of her misunderstanding, and before Su Qiao could answer, he hurriedly explained: "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I am not afraid that this incident will affect the reputation of the Zhang family, I just...just..." "Just what?" According to his somewhat cautious and rigid temperament, Su Qiao was not surprised to say this. She wanted to see what his attitude was. ¡®Cough cough¡¯ Zhang Jingyu coughed a little uncomfortably: "He said you...you promised to marry him." This sounded uncomfortable even for him. Because the other personality is actually him. So these words are equivalent to asking, ¡®have you promised to marry me¡¯. Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly: "What? You don''t want to?" If he really doesn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s really hard to do. "No! No!" For fear of her misunderstanding, Zhang Jingyu hurriedly denied it. Suddenly felt that I was overreacting, and my face turned red all of a sudden. I typed the draft several times in my heart before, and I became stuttered when I said it. "I am... I mean to say that your litigation for divorce... This matter will definitely make a lot of trouble. In the future... if you... If you marry me, I am worried that someone will chew your tongue behind your back." "Well, isn''t it... isn''t there that court mediation? I mean...I mean, I asked the **** to confess and apologize to you in the newspaper, and compensate for the mental damage. Look... What do you think? " Not far away, Mr. Lu, who was on guard, turned his head away. Mr....This is too confusing. Isn¡¯t it just to say something and propose another marriage? Unexpectedly, even a word can¡¯t be said smoothly. Really should go outside to learn from those young people, holding gifts and flowers to courtship. Su Qiao thought for a while, and when the man was so nervous that his face muscles were tense, he finally nodded: "Then I will give you some face." If Zhang Ruohan could apologize for the report, it would be considered a price. Zhang Jingyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, his muscles relaxed, and his expression became more natural. Pointed to a two-story building not far in front, sitting in a woods: "The house in front will be paid to you, do you...do you like it?" Su Qiao glanced at the house, the environment was pretty good. "How do you know I am moving out?" "I...I guess." Steward Lu said that to please a woman, he would give gifts. He was too embarrassed to give presents rashly, just as she was leaving Zhang Mansion, she definitely needed a house. He thought of this building. The scenery is nice and quiet, suitable for her writing. the most important is¡­¡­ Be close, you can pass anytime. Don¡¯t know when, he can go there anytime at night. To be honest, don¡¯t envy that it¡¯s fake. Su Qiao thought his reaction was very interesting, and the corner of his mouth tickled: "You don''t have to be so nervous, I don''t eat people." This man is a little too nervous. In fact, she has a very casual temperament. That¡¯s why I got acquainted with Zhang Jingchen, the second personality. Because the two have similar temperaments. "..." Zhang Jingyu made a red face. After a while, he gradually recovered his calmness: "Ahem, I''ll accompany you to take a look. If you don¡¯t like it, there is another one a bit farther away, but it¡¯s a bit far away. " is too far, a bit inconvenient. It¡¯s even harder to cultivate relationships. It''s better to get married early. Can...live together. "it is good." No need to go to the lawyer''s office, there is nothing to do anyway, just follow him to have a look. Steward Lu waved his hand and arranged for four people to follow from a distance, and he caught up with the two. Although the security in this area is good, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the election for the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce. Assassinations have been frequent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 760： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (56) Chapter 760 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (56) Su Qiao followed Zhang Jingyu through the whole screen building, and then looked at the small courtyard before and after, as well as the quiet small woods around it, which felt very good. It is estimated that he had been cleaned up in advance, the inside was spotless, and the furniture seemed new. Su Qiao is quite satisfied. "Are you okay?" "pretty good." Because they were not far from Zhang''s residence, the two of them walked there and came back like a walk. Just about to enter the gate together, she was suddenly stopped by a deafening cry from behind. "Su Qiao! You stinky woman, stop for me!" Su Qiao turned his head and took a look. Zhang Ruohan was holding the suit jacket in his hand and was running aggressively. Behind him, Lin Qiuci, who was constantly persuading him, followed. Zhang Ruohan had only Su Qiao in his heart at this time, the woman who made him the laughingstock of Quanhai City. Before approaching, he pointed at Su Qiao and cursed: "Smelly woman, how dare you report to divorce me and say something to see in court, you should hurry up and withdraw it for me, otherwise I want you to look good." Now it¡¯s noisy outside, and his face is lost. He was the first man to be dumped openly by a woman. Now that he came out, countless people watched his jokes and laughed at him. Also, it was also because this **** woman named Ting Yu, who published those articles in the newspapers, made him alienate from everyone and was called out to talk by the school professor. Su Qiao smiled: "Hehe, isn''t divorce always what you want?" "Now that you do what you want, why are you not satisfied again?" "You..." Zhang Ruohan was choked and speechless. Su Qiao did not give him a chance to beep. "Could it be that you are only allowed to divorce your men, and we women are not allowed to divorce?" "Hey, all day long shouting about gender equality and free love. I don''t think you have any fart skills other than shouting slogans." "You should..." Zhang Ruohan''s face was flushed, and he was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. Zhang Jingyu stared at his hand coldly: "Don''t want your hand anymore?" "Brother, she..." Zhang Ruohan opened his mouth to sue, but his brother didn¡¯t give him a chance, his face tense: "Shut up! I agree to the divorce." "Also, you can go to the newspaper to apologize to Su Qiao." "Since you got married, you have not fulfilled any of your responsibilities as a husband, spending time outside, messing around with men and women, and scolding her when you come back. These are all your faults." "Brother, why don''t you help me, but help this woman? You..." Before Zhang Ruohan finished speaking, his eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light. He reacted extremely quickly and immediately noticed something was wrong. "Autumn, be careful!" "Mr!" "President!" Steward Lu noticed something was wrong, and immediately ran in their direction. But Naihe just a bit far away because of avoiding suspicion. Su Qiao¡¯s reaction speed was faster than anyone else, almost when Zhang Ruohan just reached out, she had already flew towards Zhang Jingyu. And Zhang Ruohan grabbed a gap, and he was a little unsteady. He didn''t expect that he was suddenly pulled hard, and he staggered to the left. Almost at the same time, two bullets one after another, one shot into his shoulder and the other into his leg. ''what'' The sudden severe pain caused him to scream and then ¡®bang¡¯ to the ground. On the other side, Zhang Jingyu, who was thrown down by Su Qiao, reacted swiftly, and immediately hugged her tightly. After a few neat rolls, the two rolled into the back of the big stone lion in front of the courtyard. After getting up from the ground, Zhang Jingyu hurriedly checked Su Qiao up and down: "Are you okay? Where is it hurt?" Su Qiao pulled off the scarf on his face, and let out a sullen breath: "I''m fine, how about you?" Zhang Jingyu breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m fine, too." Su Qiao flipped his hand, took out a few golden needles from the space, and pulled the man behind him: "You hide behind the lion, I will kill them." (End of this chapter) Chapter 761： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (57) Chapter 761 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (57) "Don''t go." Zhang Jingyu grabbed her, stretched out his head and quietly glanced outside. When I saw my brother who was lying in a pool of blood, his pupils shrank, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Feeling his body sway, Su Qiao supported him: "What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Jingyu gritted his teeth: "I...I''m fine, he..." "Don''t worry, he didn''t die, but was shot in the shoulder and leg." Su Qiao saw Zhang Ruohan''s situation at a glance. What she didn¡¯t say was: It¡¯s okay now, but if you don¡¯t stop the bleeding soon, something will happen. "Hide it away." Throwing the person back, Su Qiao bends down and will rush out. Unexpectedly, the waist was suddenly hugged tightly: "Don''t...you don''t go, I, I, I go!" "Coward, hurry up, let me come, do you want me to hurt my woman?" Zhang Jingchen was too anxious, but for a while, he couldn''t grab control of his body. Zhang Jingyu''s face was pale and gritted his teeth: "I can, I can." "You can fart, you see that the blood legs are soft, how can you protect my woman?" Su Qiao turned back a little speechlessly, and patted the hand on her waist: "Can you not hold me and shake?" "I..." Zhang Jingyu blushed and loosened reflexively. Su Qiao took the opportunity to quietly move out along the lion. ¡¾Small four, direction, distance, hurry up. ¡¿ ¡¾Host, at three o''clock, twenty-six meters, behind the tree. ¡¿ As soon as the small four words fell, Su Qiao gathered his internal strength, and flicked his wrist outwards, and the golden needle flashing with cold light was shot at three o''clock like an arrow. The person over there just quietly stretched out his head and was about to fire a shot. Unexpectedly, before he could react, a golden needle pierced his forehead with a ¡®puff¡¯. Before there was a scream, people plopped and fell on the grass. ¡¾11 o''clock direction, 23 meters, behind the flower tree. ¡¿ ¡¾Nine o''clock direction, 28 meters, behind the car. ¡¿ ¡¾Seven o¡¯clock direction, 22 meters, behind the corner wall. ¡¿ Wherever Su Qiao''s sharp black eyes look towards, there will be the sound of thumping to the ground in which direction. "Small four, scan, see if there are any more." [No, they killed the other housekeeper Lu who had just been hidden. ¡¿ "It''s okay, come out..." Confirmed that there is no danger, Su Qiao was about to call the man hiding behind the lion, but as soon as he turned around, he bumped into the man''s hard-bound chest. Zhang Jingchen took advantage of the situation and took the person into his arms: "I didn''t expect my woman to be so powerful, and a few needles can kill so many people." He finally grabbed control of his body just now, and just about to show his talents to come to a hero to save the beauty, but unexpectedly, he saw his little woman show his power. Curiously grabbed her little hand and looked left and right: "Would you not really have the legendary internal power, be able to pick flowers and leaves, and be light at work?" Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Do you think that is in the legend?" "I''m really ignorant, and my vision is too narrow." After finishing talking about him, she walked over to Zhang Ruohan, who was still lying on the ground convulsing in pain. Zhang Ruohan paled with pain and sweated, but he also knew that this was not the time to call, so he kept lying there and pretending to be dead. "you¡­¡­" When Su Qiao walked over, he was about to speak, but a few golden needles in Su Qiao''s hand were ¡®shaved off¡¯ and plunged into his body. "Don''t call, don''t move, and bear with the pain. If the gold needle drops and you haven''t sent it to the hospital, you will have to bleed and die." If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Jingyu¡¯s face, Su Qiao wouldn¡¯t be too lazy to save him. "This, this..." Zhang Ruohan stared at the shiny golden needle on his body, feeling more terrifying than when he was shot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 762： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (58) Chapter 762 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (58) Zhang Jingchen, who was next to Su Qiao, looked disgusted: "Didn''t you let you stop yelling?" Zhang Ruohan looked scared, but did not dare to open his mouth again. I was dumbfounded when I saw the bleeding wound on my leg slowly stopped. Equally dumbfounded, there were also Steward Lu and a whole row of black-clothed men who followed him. "What is this called?" Zhang Jingchen stared at the needles curiously. Su Qiao stood up and clapped her hands: "This is called Jinzhen hemostatic, it is the same as acupuncture to stop bleeding." After a pause, knowing that he likes to fight and kill, Su Qiao continued: "I have time to teach you, now send him to the hospital." Zhang Jingchen raised his head and looked at the housekeeper Lu coldly: "What are you still doing?" Butler Lu reacted and hurriedly called out: "Oh, yes, come here, hurry up and send the second youngest to the hospital." "Be careful not to remove those needles, wait until they are on the operating table." Su Qiao exhorted. "Yes." Butler Lu bends down respectfully, and then sternly ordered the following people: "Have you heard the second young lady''s order?" "Yes." The black men said in unison. Result... As soon as they finished speaking, Zhang Jingchen''s black eyes swept bloodthirsally: "Shut up!" "From now on, there will be no two young wives in the Zhang Mansion, only young wives." "Yes." Steward Lu suddenly reacted and responded quickly. Although the people below are at a loss, it does not prevent them from following orders. Zhang Ruohan was carried into the car with a stupid expression. At this time, Lin Qiuci, who had been hiding behind another stone lion, was finally willing to run out. She looked at Zhang Ruohan with tears in her eyes: "Yes...I''m sorry, I...I didn''t mean it, I...I was just too panicked, too scared." Butler Lu glanced at the woman coldly, and waved her hand to close the car door. The car started, and it flew out. Su Qiao and Zhang Jingchen got in another car and followed behind. "By the way, what happened to him just now?" Zhang Jingchen coldly snorts disdainfully: "That coward, he is afraid of blood, he feels soft and dizzy when he sees blood." Su Qiao: "..." A big man, or the president of the Chamber of Commerce who manages so many people under his hand, is he fainted? It''s no wonder that you have forced out your second personality. After belittling the idiot, Zhang Jingchen hugged Su Qiao and said with joy: "Look, we are a match made in heaven." Su Qiao glanced at the steward Lu who was driving in front of him, and pushed him: "Go back, let him come out and solve his brother''s affairs, I guess that leg is useless." Zhang Ruohan''s affairs, she didn''t bother to take care of it. She just went to collect her golden needles. After all, use one less one. "Okay, I''ll go back first. I can''t be out for too long during the day." Zhang Jingchen didn''t bother to care about the life and death of that stinky boy. When he saw that boy, he just wanted to beat him hard. "Ok." In front of ??, the driver Lu said inwardly: Sure enough, Mrs. Er Shao. No, it is Mrs. Dayo who knows strange things about her husband. And judging from all the signs, she prefers the tough gentleman at night. Looking at the familiarity of the two, the two have been together for a long time. It¡¯s no wonder that Mrs. Madam will disguise herself and go to a place like Paramount to save her husband. It turns out that she already had a leg. Fortunately, he has always treated her respectfully and strictly controlled the following, otherwise... Think about her flicking her wrist, she silently killed a person tens of meters away, and another golden needle can stop the bleeding. Fortunately, he has always been cautious and did not offend such a martial arts expert. Otherwise, a few lives are not enough for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 763： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (59) Chapter 763 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (59) That evening, Zhang Ruohan woke up. He opened his eyes for a while, but his mind was still blank. was sitting at the window table, and Su Qiao, who was eating fruit, turned his head and looked over: "Awake?" Zhang Ruohan turned around mechanically, staring at Su Qiao''s flawless face. After watching for a long time, he said hoarsely: "You...you are Su Qiao." Although his whole body was convulsed in pain at the time, he did not forget the beautiful and delicate face that suddenly appeared in front of him, as well as those familiar and unfamiliar eyes. Su Qiao stuffed an apple into his mouth, and gave him a sarcasm: "Is this what you call true love? Is this the one you give and get the beloved?" "Hehe, it''s really noble." Instinct is the mirror that shows a person''s true quality. When he pulled himself to block Lin Qiuci''s bullet, Lin Qiuci almost hesitated without hesitation, and pulled him over to block him. In fact, the target of those people was Zhang Jingyu, but Lin Qiuci happened to be on the same side with him face to face. In that situation, Zhang Ruohan''s first thought was Lin Qiuci, but it was not his elder brother, which shows that he is also very cold-blooded. "Autumn..." Zhang Ruohan opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t know what to say. Recalling the scene at that time, he only felt ashamed of himself, and felt heartache unbearable. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "She is very good, except for her guilty conscience not dare to see you, you should take care of yourself first." "The rest of my life can only be spent in a wheelchair, and I still remember someone who harmed me. You really love her. It¡¯s just a pity, people may not really love you anymore. " "What...what?" Because the anaesthetic time has not passed, Zhang Ruohan has not felt anything. At this time, when Su Qiao said, his face turned white, and his expression wanted to sit up, but he couldn''t help it because of his weakness. Su Qiao walked over and pushed the person back on the bed directly: "You should lie down obediently first, and then move around, don''t talk about a leg, you may not even have a life." "One of the bullets just hit your kneecap, and your left leg is completely useless." "No! Impossible! How could I become a disabled person? I..." Huge fear filled Zhang Ruohan''s mind, and he could not accept the fact that he had become a disabled person. "Stop yelling, it¡¯s not bad to leave you a small life. If you break a leg, you may have done too many bad things in your last life and retribution." Su Qiao would not sympathize with a scumbag who killed his clone once and wanted to kill himself again. Take out a divorce agreement from the bag: "This agreement is signed, and you and I will have nothing to do with you from today." Zhang Ruohan''s whole body became muddled, and when she heard her words, she suddenly became angry: "You want to go too? You want to leave me?" "Hey, don''t make it as if I am a scumbag. Think about what you have done in the past two years and what you have done to me." Escaped on the day of the wedding. There was no word or news for two years. I will come back two years later and spend time outside. After meeting Lin Qiu''s resignation later, besides being cold-eyed and insulting her, she forced her to divorce. "I..." Zhang Ruohan knew he was wrong, but he just didn''t want to sign. At this moment, the door was just pushed open, and Zhang Jingyu in a neat suit walked in. lightly glanced at the agreement: "Sign it." "Brother..." Zhang Ruohan was very unwilling. Zhang Jingyu was silent for a moment: ¡°She wanted to ask a lawyer to file a divorce lawsuit, but I asked her to give you a favor and save face for our Zhang family.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 764： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (60) Chapter 764 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (60) Su Qiao directly threw the agreement and the pen in front of him, very impatient: "Don''t talk about it, sign it quickly." "If it wasn''t for you to sign this agreement, and it wasn''t for your brother''s face, do you think I would save someone who pulled me off the bullet?" Zhang Ruohan gritted his teeth and took the agreement and pen: "I sign!" The divorce agreement was completed as desired, and Su Qiao was in a better mood. patted his shoulder with a smile: "Don''t worry, your sweetheart can''t run away. I will let you be together forever." After finishing speaking, he lost a look at Zhang Jingyu, opened the door of the ward and walked out. "Brother, she... what does she mean?" Zhang Ruohan felt that his brain was not enough. Zhang Jingyu pondered for a moment: "She meant that the woman Lin Qiuci owes you a leg, and she will spend her life to pay it back." "May..." But now his mind is in a mess and he doesn''t want to see her at all. "You don¡¯t have to worry. Brother will take care of this for you. My Zhang family is not so bully." Zhang Jingyu patted him on the shoulder and walked out. Since she thought about it, he helped her handle it. What''s more, his brother became like this, how could Lin Qiuci''s woman pay nothing? At the entrance of the hospital, Su Qiao waited for less than two minutes before Zhang Jingyu came out. The two got into the car together. "Are you still fainted with blood?" "I...I am not dizzy anymore." Zhang Jingyu''s face was a little red, but fortunately, the lights in the car were dim and could not be seen. "It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t faint. It saves me taking you to the slaughterhouse." "..." Fortunately, he is no longer dizzy, think about the scene of blood and intestines... Zhang Jingyu pulled his suit unaccustomedly: "Why did you give him Lin Qiuci the woman?" Su Qiao thought for a while, and replied solemnly: "Everyone is responsible for what they do." "Huh, isn''t it because you still have affection for that brat?" This tone... Su Qiao turned sideways: "Why did you come out again?" I wasn''t the coward, and wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask, so he took the initiative to give him his body. "What? Are you unhappy when I come out?" Zhang Jingchen was very upset. "Starting to tire of me so soon? Did you see Zhang Ruohan''s kid feeling chill with that woman, thinking you have a chance? " Overturned the vinegar jar again. Su Qiao shook his fist: "You are so yin and yang again, be careful I beat you." "Hmph, then you must have fallen for Zhang Jingyu." This coward has even learned to wear a suit. He never wore this stuff before. Zhang Jingchen''s heart was sour, "Do you think he is gentler than me and calmer than me?" Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "I like him quite a bit." "You, you, you...?" Zhang Jingchen was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. Su Qiao teased him enough, reached out and grabbed his fingers, and smiled and leaned over: "But I like your character better. You have a special charm that is different from his." Have a stupid energy. Well, it¡¯s very special. Zhang Jingchen bubbling with joy in his heart: "Really?" Su Qiao smiled and said authentically: "Fake." Zhang Jingchen raised the corners of her mouth, leaned over and kissed her gently: "It was windy just now, I didn''t hear it, can you say it again?" "..." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. This is the car with the windows closed. Where is the wind coming from? Isn¡¯t he the one who breathed his breath? "Don''t be poor, go back and help me move." Zhang Jingchen grabbed her hand and squeezed it to play: "We are going to get married, so can''t we just move to the big house in front? Why must we move to the outside house?" When he mentioned this matter, his heart was particularly uncomfortable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 765： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (61) Chapter 765 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (61) The house was given by the idiot, not by him. was very upset. "We are already divorced, why can''t we be together?" Su Qiao gave him a white look: "How many people are watching outside now? You have to give it to me and also give people outside some time to relax, right? " The man rolled his eyes, leaned over and whispered in her ear: "Then I will move to live with you." Su Qiao pushes him away ruthlessly: "You can''t live, but you can come over at any time." "Also at night?" "I didn''t let you come over the night before, didn''t you also come by yourself?" Su Qiao disapproved. The man leaned over again and lowered his voice: "That''s different, you know." Su Qiao had a look: "..." I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything. I am still a simple baby. "If you don''t speak, I will assume that you agree." Without waiting for Su Qiao to think about it for a second, the man went straight to the conclusion. * Su Qiao moved in the next morning. Although there are a lot of things, especially books, but because of the proximity and enough manpower, it didn¡¯t take long to move them. "Little lady, look, you are famous." Before noon, Zhang Jingchen strode into the lobby with a newspaper. "What is famous? Let me see." Looking at the real color photo of her on the front page headline, underneath was a series of exaggerated compliments, Su Qiao couldn''t help but twitch. "It is indeed famous." However, she is not the only one who is famous. After the divorce notice was published, I don¡¯t know where it came from the news that Su Qiao is a new and famous female writer Listening to Rain. A newspaper reporter followed Zhang Ershao Zhang Ruohan, who ran back to Zhang Mansion in a rage. As a result, at the time of the attack, Su Qiao''s real face was captured. At the same time, there was also the scene where Lin Qiuci pulled Zhang Ruohan''s gun. Now Lin Qiuci couldn''t tell even if he opened his mouth more. Many people are not ashamed of her behavior. Many ¡®hot-blooded youth¡¯ students in the school even went to the principal¡¯s office and demanded to be expelled from this greedy woman who was afraid of death. Especially those who admired her in the past and have always supported her love with Zhang Ruohan, have in turn accused her and spurned her behavior. Because the influence was too great, after the school confirmed the truthfulness of the matter from the newspaper, it considered repeatedly and dismissed her. In contrast, Su Qiao became even more popular. Ting Yu¡¯s identity was exposed, and, as the first to publish an announcement, the woman who openly declared that she would divorce a man and filed a lawsuit asking the other party to compensate for mental damages instantly became the object of worship of countless women. . Some students have proved that Suqiao¡¯s German is better than professional translators. Some people even reported from the newspaper that she is proficient not only in German, but also in English, French, Italian, and Japanese. In addition to the beauty of the country, Su Qiao was awarded the title of the first beauty writer in the sea. Countless people ridiculed Zhang''s second young master whether he was blind. There was such a beautiful and talented lady in the family who would run outside to find wildflowers every day. Looking for wild flowers is wild flowers, and I also found such a woman who shouted love every time, but in fact, she was extremely hypocritical, and finally got on a leg. People are famous, so naturally there will be more people visiting. Su Qiao basically refused, because she was very busy during this time. After finishing the clothing design artwork, I started looking for suitable fabrics, making patterns, modifying, shopping mall decoration, and recruiting interviews. Although many things are managed by someone transferred from Zhang Jingyu, Su Qiao is still very busy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 766： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (62) Chapter 766 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (62) It wasn''t until half a month later that the mall officially opened, she was relieved. On the opening day, she simply set up a runway in the square in front of the mall, and let the twelve male and female models recruited put on the clothes she designed for a runway show. This novel display method, as well as those elegant and fairy-like, or handsome, or graceful and intellectual, or dignified and elegant clothes, quickly attracted the attention of countless people. On the opening day, the clothing in the mall was sold out. Fortunately, she was prepared. Recruited a group of female employees to make clothes. Some of these female employees were kicked out by their husbands, some were desolate ladies, and some were not male at home. Most of them were very good at sewing clothes. After only a few days of training, he quickly got started, and he did a better job than Su Qiao imagined. The plant is Zhangfu¡¯s own, and the material supplier is also owned by the Chamber of Commerce. They all follow modern management with a clear division of labor. After the mall was on the right track, she handed it over to a trusted person and left it alone. In addition to designing new styles, there is also a monthly reconciliation book. For her, these are extremely simple, and it does not take much time. As soon as she stopped and was about to look for Lin Qiuci, she discovered that Lin Qiuci had been taken into the small white building behind Zhang''s mansion, where Su Qiao used to live. And Zhang Ruohan lives there now. The most important thing is, how did the Lin family fall? She hasn''t even started to do it yet, all of the shops in the Lin family have been resold at low prices because of poor management. And the Lin family has already moved. Ok! Should be the man Zhang Jingyu did. After all, Zhang Ruohan is his own brother. Now that this is the case, the Lin family certainly has to pay the price. * This day is a triennial election for the position of the chamber of commerce president. Early in the morning, Zhang Jingyu came to Su Qiao¡¯s small building as usual. After the two had breakfast together, Su Qiao stepped forward to help him adjust his collar and patted his shoulder: "Go, the suit fits well, I believe you can do it." Zhang Jingyu bends the corners of her mouth slightly, and suddenly turned her usual manners and politeness, leaned in and kissed her on the cheek: "Well, wait for me to come back." Su Qiao was taken aback, and soon smiled: "Okay." Send him to the courtyard gate, watching him get in the car and leave, then Su Qiao returned to the house. Liu Ma looked at her cheerfully, a little confused: "Miss, are you not worried?" Last time, she heard from Steward Lu that every election for the post of the Chamber of Commerce president was done with a knife. She also heard from Steward Lu that there have been several old people in the Chamber of Commerce who have been dissatisfied with Chairman Zhang. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Su Qiao patted her on the shoulder and went straight upstairs to draw her own picture. Now besides writing novels and scripts, she also paints various ink paintings and modern oil paintings. The wish of the original clone is to "live out and become a woman in the new era", so how can she not hold a painting exhibition? On the other side, the Chamber of Commerce Hall, Zhang Jingyu got out of the car. Steward Lu, who came one step first, hurriedly stepped forward: "Mr." Zhang Jingyu glanced around with a cold expression: "Are you all ready?" Housekeeper Lu looked serious, with a vaguely murderous look in his eyes: "Everything is ready, as long as they dare to do it, our people will surround the entire venue." "Well, let''s go in." In the conference hall, the people who had been sent to guard at the door rushed in to report the letter. "Here is here, the chairman is here." The people in the ?? hall immediately got up, and the headed old man hurriedly greeted everyone: "Quickly, everyone stand up quickly, remember to be respectful, don''t make trouble for me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 767： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (63) Chapter 767 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (63) Another very heavy old man with a big belly straightened up, staring fiercely at other people: "Yes, who''s special, if you dare to cause trouble today, I will be the first to forgive him." When Zhang Jingyu walked into the conference hall, there was no sound inside. When he walked to the upper seat and sat down, the people in the two rows bend over at the same time, respectfully bending over ninety degrees: "Good president!" Zhang Jingyu: "..." He has never seen them so neat and respectful before. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say a word, the headed old man winked at others Then everyone''s waist bends more, their heads lower, and they are more respectful. "Chairman has worked hard!!" Steward Lu standing behind her husband: "..." What happened? Or, is this their new strategy? Zhang Jingyu knew that there was a difference, but he still raised his hand with no difference: "Sit down!" "Thank you, President!" Everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and carefully touched their seats back to sit down. I dare not sit down yet, so I just half of my butt. The waist is straight. Zhang Jingyu glanced at everyone: "Today is a triennial election..." Only the beginning of the words, the old man in the lead suddenly stood up and said powerfully: "Under the leadership of the president, the foreign firms, wharves, textile mills, spinning mills, match mills, etc. below us have been thriving in the past two years, so I choose you to succeed the president of the Chamber of Commerce!" "I also choose you as the president." "My vote is also voted for you." "me too." Housekeeper Lu''s hand was still touching the waistband of his back, the guard look on his face had not disappeared, and he was shocked by the sudden change. How is this going? Isn¡¯t there news that they will choose to do it today? Zhang Jingyu''s brows frowned, and a touch of deep thought slipped in his eyes. what happened? Could it be that the guy did something with him behind his back? Otherwise, why are these people so scared? As if he was a tiger. He turned his head and glanced at Butler Lu, and found that he was also at a loss. Thinking about it, Zhang Jingyu stood up: "Well, since you all value me Zhang, you are not talented, you will continue to take over as the chairman of the Haicheng Chamber of Commerce." "Congratulations to the president, congratulations to the president!" "Congratulations to the president, congratulations to the president!" Everyone smiled. It was really happy. There were a few old ones, and they even burst into tears. They all have the same voice. The fate is finally saved. The son was finally saved. Grandson is finally saved. Finally will not be wiped out. That woman is simply not a human being. Flying over the wall, the two or three-story house, people flew up with just one foot, and couldn''t even catch up with the gun. There is also the iron gun barrel, which can be turned into a twist whip with a twist in her hand. Pinch it again and it turns into powder. As soon as the wind blows, there is nothing...nothing... There is also the golden needle concealed weapon in that hand, which is like having eyes. The most important point. The woman took a few shots on their son and grandson. After saying a word, their son and grandson slashed at herself while holding a knife. Or it is to chop at them who are parents. The son chopped Lao Tzu, the grandson chopped his grandfather, he chopped the family to death, and then gave himself a knife. How wrong is it to die? No matter how important the position of the president is, can he live his own life? Is it important to survive the life of a son and grandchildren? Special, this is really called rich and lifeless. The position of the president is now given to them, and they dare not ask for it. is really horrible. This year¡¯s presidential election is probably the shortest and smoothest in the past ten years. On the way back, Zhang Jingyu narrowed his eyes. "You did it?" Zhang Jingchen lazily said: "I didn''t do it. Didn''t you say you want to solve it yourself?" He thought it was this coward who finally took it hard. Thank you [Yan Yixiao] Baby¡¯s 4 monthly passes. Thank you [NING] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Astro Boy] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Jiao] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Baby is very good 33] My baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [tail fox] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Hui] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Qing Ge] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Qing Li] baby for 2 monthly passes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 768： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (64) Chapter 768 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (64) "No! My woman must have done it." Zhang Jingchen, who was still lazy just now, immediately put on a stormy posture: "Huh, I''m looking for her." "Why are you looking for her for?" In fact, Zhang Jingyu knew it when he denied it. "Hmph, Ben had to ask her carefully why she helped you like this." Zhang Jingchen felt uneasy. His little woman actually started to care about this coward. The corners of Zhang Jingyu¡¯s mouth could not be suppressed upwards: "Why else? Of course it is because she likes me." "I''m pooh, she would like you, a coward who is afraid of blood?" It must be his mighty man that his women like, and certainly not such a timid and dull guy. Zhang Jingyu was in a very good mood. When he adjusted the collar, the woman helped him arrange the collar: "I am not afraid of blood anymore." "A coward who is not afraid of blood." Zhang Jingchen was itchy with hatred. * Su Qiao''s paintbrush was suddenly taken away, and she was not annoyed. She looked at the stinky man with some doubts: "What is it for you to be so angry?" Zhang Jingchen had a stinking face, and when he looked closely, he could still see a trace of grievance: "You said, why are you helping him?" "Who?" Su Qiao got up and went to the bathroom, ready to wash off the paint on his hands. He turned his head when he heard what he said. "That coward." When Su Qiao heard this, he knew that he had been caught. Some guilty conscience, and while washing his hands, he explained in a good voice: "Ahem, am I helping him too? Have you forgotten that you are one with him?" "This is different, I am me, he is him." The man''s eyes were a little gloomy, and he followed to the bathroom door. "And before that, you didn''t give me any letter. You clearly wanted to find other men behind my back." Find other men... Su Qiao felt that she was more wronged than Dou E. She is obviously a man. Seeing her silent, Zhang Jingchen felt even more uneasy, and dragged her into his arms: "You must remember that you belong to the young man. Your face, your hair, your hands, and everything about you belong to the young man. You are not allowed to hook up with other men." Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: "You are not alone, you are half a person, you let me fall in love with you half, marry half, and live a half life?" Zhang Jingchen felt very uncomfortable, so he simply hung his whole body on her: "I don''t care, anyway, I just don''t allow you to care about him, don''t allow you to help him, let alone you like him, you can only like me." "..." Su Qiao rubbed his temples. Headache, this dead child, totally unreasonable. "I don''t allow you to miss him." Zhang Jingchen pulled her face directly, and kissed her very domineeringly. Su Qiao quickly reached out and covered his lips: "Don''t..." Zhang Jingchen¡¯s eyes turned red, and he was so wronged: "Why not?" "You promised to stay with me after divorce. I have endured it for a long time. You can''t let me be a monk forever." "Or, you really like that coward, you are going to dump me?" Seeing that he was really sad, Su Qiao was not good to irritate him anymore, and hurriedly smoothed his hair: "I just think that we are not married now, we are like this now, which is a bit not good." Zhang Jingchen immediately said: "Then I will prepare for the wedding tomorrow, and we will get married tomorrow." Su Qiao: "..." "I have just divorced for more than a month, and it is not easy to get married at this time." That¡¯s it for not getting married, and living together in the future, it is estimated that you will really be able to jump around. She was suddenly a little scared. "Then I don''t care, I want you tonight." Zhang Jingchen¡¯s world does not have these ethical things at all, so he just picked her up and walked out. "..." Su Qiao really didn''t know how to say it. Seriously, this guy will be sad and jealous. Make an excuse, this guy doesn''t listen at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 769： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (65) Chapter 769 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (65) "If you don''t speak, I will assume you have agreed." After finishing speaking, he didn''t give a chance to speak any more, and directly pressed it over. No sleep all night... This night thoroughly interpreted these four words. It wasn''t until the darkness was bright that Su Qiao fell asleep, and even Zhou Gong didn''t bother to pay attention to her. On one side of the bed, a man who was half leaning against the head of the bed was angrily, his eyes were scarlet, and he was extremely irritable. "Zhang Jingyu, you **** bastard, I''m going to kill you! How dare you squeeze me off without paying attention, and dare to touch her!" Zhang Jingyu replied unhurriedly: "Killing me is equivalent to killing yourself." "If you die, you will die, and I must kill you if you die." The sound of teeth rubbing can be heard clearly in the room. An unhurried voice sounded again, "We are dead, and she will be another man''s." "There are so many men outside staring at her. The surnamed Gu from the Youth Daily, Duan Jiarui from the Duan family, the Jiang family who just returned from studying abroad, and the German businessman Andri. These people have all handed over the stickers. If it weren¡¯t for my tricks, do you think I¡¯m the only one to rob you? " "And all of them are powerful young talents, and their backgrounds are not small. Even if you can fight, you will not be able to beat others." "If you want other men to hold her, let other men treat her like last night, you kill me!" Zhang Jingyu, a dead pig, is not afraid of boiling water, and he analyzes the precarious situation outside clearly. Zhang Jingchen is not really a mindless person, but he is still very unwilling: "You just rely on me to dare not kill you, so you are so rampant, right?" "You and I share the same body. When you touch her, I touch her, and when I touch her, you touch her." Zhang Jingchen thought of what happened last night and started to be irritable again: "This is different. Only if I touch her alone, she will be mine." "When you touch her, I can feel it, and the body will leave that feeling afterwards, so what you said is completely impossible." "I...I...I am special..." Zhang Jingchen really wants to die with this cunning coward, but he can''t bear his little woman, let alone let her be held and spoiled by other men. "What is the noise? Don''t you know I''m so tired?" Bewildered, Su Qiao, who always heard flies in his ears, was so tired that he was paralyzed and closed his eyes and muttered. "If you push me to sleep again, just roll me down." Zhang Jingchen''s expression changed, he leaned in lightly and softly coaxed: "No noise, no noise, you sleep at ease, I will rub your waist." After half an hour, when the little woman in her arms felt completely asleep, Zhang Jingchen lowered her voice with a gloomy expression: "The surname is Zhang, this time Lao Tzu has never happened. Next time you dare to touch her, Lao Tzu will never end with you." "Impossible! She is my wife." Zhang Jingyu is also a headache for his stubbornness, but when he should not retreat, he will not retreat even one step. Zhang Jingchen''s eyes suddenly turned dark: "You are so short-beating, isn''t it?" Zhang Jingyu snorted coldly: ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t let me touch her, then I will marry another woman, will she forgive you and accept you when I see it.¡± "Dare you!" Zhang Jingchen didn''t expect that he would even use this contemptuous trick. His little woman is overbearing, but she is stronger than him. If this coward really goes to marry another woman, then he will have nothing to do. Maybe the leg will be broken. Zhang Jingyu knew that he was holding his lifeline now: "Do you dare to see me!" "you wanna die!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 770： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (66) Chapter 770 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (66) Zhang Jingyu reminded him in time: "Call again, be careful of getting kicked off by her." After a long silence, Zhang Jingchen whispered with a humiliating face: "The surname is Zhang, come on, what do you want?" "It''s the turn." Zhang Jingyu revealed his ultimate goal. "Impossible! Don''t even think about it!" "Then it depends on which of us can win." Huh, do you really think he is afraid of him? He is the master. Zhang Jingyu looks like sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. "However, don''t blame me for not reminding you, if she knew that we were killing each other, and she was still making love to her, she would definitely drive us away in a fit of anger." "Don''t talk about being affectionate at that time, maybe you can''t even touch it with your hands, and it will give other men a chance." Zhang Jingchen became nervous when he remembered that there were so many wolves outside staring at the meat in his arms. After thinking for a long time, he gritted his teeth and nodded: "Okay, I agree to take turns, but you are one day, and I am three days." "At most two days for you and one day for me, otherwise no discussion." "Two days are two days. If you dare to violate today''s agreement, I will not let you go." "Same." Zhang Jingchen felt very uncomfortable, and didn¡¯t want him to feel better: "Hmph, I don''t know who kept me from coming to see her, stopped me from being with her, and said that the relationship between the two is not allowed to be together." "Why don''t you stop it now? You came to grab someone with me instead?" Zhang Jingyu is very calm: "Now and then, now she is single." Zhang Jingchen despised him: "Hmph, you will faint when you see blood, you can''t fight, but you have a bad stomach, just know what is ready." * Su Qiao slept until the afternoon before getting up. Fortunately, she is in good physical fitness and recovers quickly. Although she is still a bit tired, she is still in good spirits. As soon as she woke up, Zhang Jingchen immediately served her with vegetable soup and meat porridge. After she finished eating, she wiped her mouth and hands without saying a word. Su Qiao saw that his expression was wrong, and he was a little confused: "What''s the matter with you? Unhappy?" It shouldn¡¯t be, she was with him last night. Shouldn¡¯t he be so happy tonight like Chinese New Year? Zhang Jingchen''s face was stinking, and his eyes were faintly resentful: "You didn''t find anything last night?" "what?" Su Qiao reacted quickly: "You transformed last night?" It''s no wonder that he has been so excited, as if he didn''t know he was tired at all. Zhang Jingchen grinds his teeth and shook his head as expected: "No." He would never admit that people were stunned in the middle of the road. This is shameful. Su Qiao looked at him suspiciously: "Then why are you so sour?" "I will prepare dinner for you." Glanced at her grievously, Zhang Jingchen turned and went downstairs with the empty porridge bowl. 444 almost burst into laughter. [Hahaha, the host, the master and the sub-personality are funny. When you fall asleep, they went through a fierce duel, and then went through a very exciting negotiation. ¡¿ [The last time your personality was slightly better than 2 to 1, and you have no holidays throughout the year. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" So, I still transformed last night. And it seems that he was pinched by the master. is just the master character, who looks calm and polite on the surface, but is actually a strong and domineering guy, so she didn''t feel it at all last night. Su Qiao stroked his chin: "Just say that you are actually alone, how can your temperament change too much?" Forget it, there is no good way at the moment. Both of them are very temperamental and are unwilling to try to merge, so they can only take their time. Su Qiao¡¯s life is very good. (End of this chapter) Chapter 771： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (67) Chapter 771 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (67) Writing novels and poems, writing scripts, drawing pictures, and then watching those two personalities quarrel every day. During ??, she also wrote several articles and published them in some relevant newspapers. It is worth mentioning that one of the sharp-edged analysis of the current situation. In-depth analysis of the current world pattern from all sides, focusing on the situation in Europe and the country, and perhaps the precipitous situation that will be faced. As soon as this article was published, it was discussed by countless people, and finally it was spread abroad. At the request of the newspaper, Su Qiao finally translated the article into English, French, German, Italian and republished it again. With this article, Su Qiao''s weight in the literary world is even heavier. But she still didn''t accept anyone''s invitation, closed the door, wrote and painted, and lived a life like a flying dog with her man. * On this day, Su Qiao just walked into Zhang''s mansion holding the kitten that the man bought for her, when she was frightened by the woman who ran over and took a big step back. A closer look, the facial features of the fat face are somewhat familiar. is a bit like...Lin Qiuci? Lin Qiuci no longer had the arrogance he had at the time, and knelt down in front of Su Qiao with a begging expression: "Please, let me go. I can''t stand it anymore. Zhang Ruohan is a lunatic." Su Qiao slowly helped the kitten to comb her hair, with a cold face: "Even if he is really crazy, he was killed by you. If he did something wrong, he should be responsible." In the last life, the original clone was pulled to block the gun and died for her. After ??, not only did she have no words of gratitude, she also smiled secretly. Such a selfish and cold-blooded person does not deserve any sympathy. "I do not!" Lin Qiuci''s eyes were full of flames. "What age is it now, you can''t imprison my freedom, you are breaking the law, I will sue you." Su Qiao sneered: "Then you go sue and see who will care about you." Quanhai City, who doesn¡¯t know that Zhang Ruohan¡¯s leg was broken because of her? Who would sympathize with her? "Oh yes, you and Zhang Ruohan are already married, and the marriage certificate was issued by the government department." "Also, don''t try to run back to Lin''s house. Your parents lost money in their business, and now you don''t know where to move." "what?" Lin Qiuci has been looking for opportunities to escape home these days, and has also been looking for opportunities for people to help her bring letters to her parents, but there has been no reply. It turns out... "Impossible! They can''t leave me, they won''t leave me." Lin Qiuci didn¡¯t believe it, so the parents who spoiled him and the younger brother who admired him would leave her alone here. "Stay at his side with peace of mind and take good care of him. You have a few days to live." She thought that life outside would be better? There is no family shelter, no family pampering, she is probably not as good as an ordinary female employee. After waiting for two or three years, the outside is really messed up, and she will be free. However, her life will only be harder then. Su Qiao finished speaking, too lazy to talk to her any more, and entered the mansion slowly. Lin Qiuci was hit hard and went back to the small white building behind him in despair. Just stepping into the hall door, a teacup ¡®bang¡¯ at her feet. "Where are you dead again?" "Look at how you look like a ghost now, I don''t know if I was blind before that I would look at you." Zhang Ruohan looked at the woman who was so fat and deformed in front of him, with a haggard face, and no trace of the original shadow, and he became even more disgusted. "Yes, you are blind, I am also blind, we are all blind, only the woman Su Qiao is not blind." If it is on weekdays, Lin Qiuci would not dare to yell at him like this, but today she feels that her world has collapsed, and her future is dark. (End of this chapter) Chapter 772： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (68) Chapter 772 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (68) Zhang Ruohan was about to smash the bowl, and was silent for a moment: "Are you going to see her?" "Hehe, yes, I went to see her." Lin Qiuci thought of Su Qiao, who was more and more beautiful, and the corners of his mouth were full of wry smiles. "She is not knowing how good she is now, she is rich, powerful, and status. Many young talents with family background want to marry her. I heard that there will be a painting exhibition tomorrow." Zhang Ruohan''s eyes flashed slightly: "Painting exhibition?" Lin Qiuci hates him most. As long as she tells him the news about Su Qiao, as long as she talks about Su Qiao, he will be as quiet as a normal person. A flash of jealousy and hatred flashed in his eyes, and Lin Qiuci sneered: "What? Do you want to go?" "Unfortunately, even if you go, it''s useless, she will only be your elder brother, and will never be yours!" Zhang Ruohan picked up the bowl at hand and smashed it over: "You shut up!" * Su Qiao doesn¡¯t know what life these two are now, and she doesn¡¯t care about it either. Anyway, everything that should be done has been done, and all the revenge that should be done has been reported. The next day, her first solo exhibition was displayed at the Art Exhibition Center. Because she is very famous now, many people come. There are students, professors, people who are interested in painting, foreigners, and some descendants of big families, and even a lot of people who lift heavyweights in the literary world have come. Although Su Qiao is very famous, few people have seen her true face. Today, there are many people aiming at this point. Gu Junting, the president of the newspaper who had previously voted for the post and invitation, the German businessman Andri, and the Duan Jiarui of the military and political family, Duan Jiarui, and so on. Su Qiao wore a gradual moon gray blue dress today, with bright satin on the inside and a layer of transparent chain link lace on the outside. Retro small stand-up collar, transparent chain link lace three-quarter sleeves, tighten at the waist, spread out the hem, and reach the ankle. With jade white skin, exquisite and perfect facial features, and very elegant hair, the whole person exudes a noble and elegant temperament. Today, she combined retro cheongsam with modern evening dress. The layout of the painting exhibition site is also very comfortable and elegant. The melodious music reverberates gently in the exhibition hall, and does not affect the soft-spoken conversations of the surrounding people. Su Qiao stood by the piano on the side of the stage, sending a faint smile to those passing by, and occasionally sitting down and stroking a song. When Zhang Ruohan arrived, he saw this picture. Seeing him, Su Qiao was a little surprised. Think about it, or stepped forward slowly: "Why are you here?" Zhang Ruohan did not answer, but looked around, and said with some difficulty: "These...... are all you drew?" Su Qiao glanced at him: "This is my exhibition." I didn¡¯t paint it. Could it be that you didn¡¯t paint it? A bitterness flashed in Zhang Ruohan¡¯s eyes: "Very...very good." When Zhang Jingyu came up, he happened to see the two talking. He paused for a while, stepped forward and gently grabbed Su Qiao''s waist, and apologized: "Sorry, I''m late." "Are you tired? Do you want to take a break?" "I''m not tired, you talk, I''ll play a piece for you." There is nothing to chat with Zhang Ruohan and Su Qiao, so it is a bit embarrassing to meet the three of them. Zhang Jingyu nodded slightly: "Okay." Su Qiao thought for a while and talked about a famous piano song "The Wedding in a Dream". In the last life, Su Qiao¡¯s piano has reached the eleventh level of foreign performance level, even if it is a classic piece, it is easy to come by. The melodious music immediately attracted everyone''s attention and quietly listening. (End of this chapter) Chapter 773： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (69) Chapter 773 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (69) Zhang Jingyu looked at the little woman who became so dazzling that he couldn''t remove her eyes, and the satisfaction in her heart increased day by day. I used to hear Zhang Jingchen¡¯s arrogant boy say that if one day she doesn¡¯t like this place, or if it gets messed up, he will take her far away, go wherever she wants to go, go to that peaceful and romantic place. At that time, he was still a little bit dissatisfied with his current life and his current status. But now let him choose, he is willing. As long as she has a safe life, as long as she likes it, he is willing to let go of everything here and take her far away. turned his head and glanced at his younger brother: "After you finish reading, let Housekeeper Lu send someone to send you back early. It''s not safe outside." "Big brother, you and her...really..." Zhang Ruohan also knows that he is not qualified to ask this matter until now, but he just can''t help it. Zhang Jingyu''s eyes returned to the little woman who had been immersed in the music again, with some obsession: "She is the most beautiful, outstanding, and dazzling woman I have ever seen in my life. Your brother and I are just mortals." The most important thing is that she is his first and only tempted woman. Zhang Ruohan gave a wry smile: "Yes, she is really dazzling." How blind was he before, so that he could not see her a little bit better? Unfortunately, it''s too late now. And he... is not good enough for her, and it is not worth her to take another look. "Brother, I''m going back." Being able to come here today, he has already achieved his wish. Perhaps today''s scene, until he closes his eyes, he will not forget it. "Hmm." Zhang Jingyu didn''t move, but just waved his hand to let Housekeeper Lu arrange for someone to send him back. * When he left the hall, Zhang Ruohan met an unexpected person. Su Ying looked haggard. Seeing him, she was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted: "Brother-in-law, that''s not right, Zhang Ershao." The brother-in-law is really familiar and unfamiliar. When Su Ying shouted this way, he would train her eight out of ten times, but now, it¡¯s hard to ask for it. "We were all wrong." Zhang Ruohan glanced at her calmly and motioned to the people behind him to push him away. Looking at his back, Su Ying was silent for a while, then lowered her head. Yeah, we were all wrong. The truly talented person is the one who has been reading quietly in his small yard for many years; is a person who has been unknown in the backyard of the Zhang family for more than two years. is the ugly sister that she has always looked down upon. Oh, she is not ugly anymore. The only flaw in her body, that spot is gone. At five o''clock in the afternoon, the art exhibition ended. Su Qiao arranged for the people below to collect the paintings and walked out of the exhibition center slowly. The guy said he came to pick her up, why hasn¡¯t he come yet? Zhang Jingyu did not arrive, but Su Qiao ran into Su Ying shivering in the corner. "How did you come?" Su Ying lowered her head, and walked over with some anxiety: "Sister, I...I have something to look for you." "Speak, what''s the matter?" When Su Qiao saw her like this, she knew that things must not be easy. Su Ying looked around, and saw no one, suddenly grabbed Su Qiao¡¯s hand, begging: "Sister, save me, save me, if you don''t save me, I will be dead." Su Qiao pulled her cold hand away: "Don¡¯t cry, speak well." Hesitated, Su Ying gritted her teeth: "Sister, I... I might have..." Su Qiao was very surprised: "Are you pregnant?" After a pause, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "Does your mother know?" "Yes, she said... She said she wanted me to beat the child and marry a butcher in the alley." Su Ying wants to cry without tears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 774： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (70) Chapter 774 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (70) At the beginning, her sister Su Qiao said that a woman who has lost her virginity can only marry those who have been married and divorced, or some old bachelors, she still didn''t believe it. But now... If it weren''t for her mother''s pressure a few days ago, she would not dare to come to Su Qiao. Su Qiao was a little surprised: "You didn''t tell her who owns the baby in your stomach?" Su Ying wiped the corners of her eyes and shrugged her nose: "I dare not. If she knows, she will definitely force me to marry Zhang Ruohan." Zhang Ruohan hates her so much, hates her so much, and will definitely not want to marry her. What''s more, Zhang Ruohan now has a broken leg, it is impossible for her to marry him. "Do you still want to marry Zhang Jingyu?" Su Ying blushed: "You...how do you know me..." Su Qiao looked at her coldly: "Zhang Jingyu, don''t think about it, he is mine." "As for the child, if you want to give birth, I will find a hidden place to help you give birth. If you don''t want the child, I will treat it as my own child." just right, but you can leave a queen for the Zhang family. "Do you want to take your child through the hardship, or keep the child by my side, you can find your own happiness by yourself, you can choose for yourself!" Su Ying has been hiding in hiding in the past few days, and has heard too many tragic stories in the streets and alleys. Especially the bitterness of a woman with a child. She has no courage, nor the ability to raise a child by herself. Until now, she did not understand how stupid and ridiculous she was when she persuaded her sister to divorce and left the Zhang family. "I...I want to go out for a break." It must be impossible to go home, her mother will definitely force her to marry the old butcher. Instead of this, it is better to go out and make a fortune. Su Qiao is very happy. "Well, the car just came to pick me up, you go back with me first. As for your mother, tomorrow I will send someone to say hello to her and say that you have gone out. " Zhang Jingyu got out of the car and hurriedly took off his suit jacket and put it on Su Qiao. Then she wrapped her hand in her big palm: "Sorry, it took a while on the road. Is it cold?" "It''s okay, I just came down." Su Qiao shook her head and pointed her chin in the direction of Su Ying: "She has your brother''s flesh and blood in her belly, I want this child." "it is good." Although Zhang Jingyu didn''t know why Su Qiao wanted the child, he nodded without hesitation. Speaking, he took Su Qiao to the back of the carriage: ¡°Get in the car first. The car is warm. Now the weather is a bit cold in the morning and evening. You must wear a shawl or jacket next time you come out, you know? "Got it." Su Qiao nodded obediently. looked back at Su Ying, who was still standing there dumbfounded: "Not in the car yet?" Su Ying was taken aback for a moment, and then came back to her senses, and got on the co-pilot in a daze. "Are you hungry? I brought you some snacks. Mother Liu made them, which tasted like peaches you like." After helping Su Qiao warm his hands, Zhang Jingyu took out a pack of dim sum wrapped in yellow paper from the side of his seat. "I''m hungry, then I''ll eat some." Looking at the more considerate man, Su Qiao was happy and was about to take it. "You put your hand in my arms and I will feed you." Speaking, Zhang Jingyu directly stuffed her somewhat cold hands into her shirt, then untied the yellow paper bag, twisted a small piece and fed it into her mouth. Su Qiao was also not hypocritical, and she simply nestled into his arms comfortably, and Heng was served by him. In the front seat, butler Lu does not squint, and habits are normal. The co-pilot, Su Ying was restless and envied, but she knew that she was not qualified to compete with her sister Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 775： Double-sided president, so hard to coax (71) Chapter 775 Double-sided president, so hard to coax (71) Showing affection along the way, Zhang Jingyu''s thoughtfulness in every way directly hit Su Ying so that she can no longer have any thoughts. After returning home, Su Qiao directly arranged her on the first floor, living in a room next to Liu Ma for close care. then took the man upstairs and explained the situation. "My Zhang family children, really can''t be exposed." Su Qiao thought for a while: "Don''t tell your brother about this matter." "Why?" Zhang Jingyu didn''t understand. Su Qiao was silent for a moment: "I have no children in this life. This child will be my only child." Zhang Jingyu was taken aback: "Why are you so sure?" Of course it has been verified countless times. "I just know it." Su Qiao lowered her head, her voice was a little low: "If you mind this, I won''t force you." ¡¾Host, you are so cunning, you know that the second personality hates children at all, and he can''t let you go. ¡¿ Zhang Jingyu was reluctant to bear her sadness, and quickly took her into his arms to comfort him: "I don''t mind." "I will make arrangements for this. This child will be our only child." "Yeah." Su Qiao lay in his arms and slightly raised the corners of her lips. Calculated that he passed the test. * The script written by Su Qiao, when the movie was released, it was already November. This time she spent a lot of money and hired a very influential director, and all the actors who played were powerful actors. The props, cosmetics, and costumes used by Su Qiao were all personally seen, researched, and some even made by himself. This is a war-related work. She does not ask for anything in return, but only asks for it to spread to all corners of the country, so that as many people as possible can see it. As she thought, the movie was very successful, and in just half a year, it had spread all over the country. This Su Qiao film adapted from real war scenes will have a huge impact on the years of war in the future. Even after the war was over for many years, some people kept remaking this movie to commemorate Su Qiao, a talented and long-sighted female writer. Of course, these are things to follow. Su Ying gave birth to a baby boy eight months later, and Su Qiao gave her a large sum of money and sent her directly out of the country. The domestic situation is unstable, she is a girl, don''t let her life go. In foreign countries, it is relatively stable. Plus in her eight months of pregnancy, Su Qiao has been teaching her some knowledge in a planned way. Teach her foreign languages, like a frog in cold water, slowly guiding her thoughts. So after Su Ying went abroad alone, her life was pretty good. Three years later, when the war broke out, Su Qiao and Zhang Jingyu sold all their family properties and gave them all support to the frontline. The two were planning to devote themselves to the cause of revolution, but in a war, Zhang Jingyu was seriously injured in the head, and Su Qiao finally rescued him. Because of this accident, the first personality and the second personality were forced to merge. The man after fusion is calm and wise, but also tough, and occasionally childish. The only constant is jealous and don''t like other men to look at his women more. Because of physical reasons, Su Qiao eventually took him away abroad. Preparing to go to a country with more advanced medical technology to perform a craniotomy and take out the shrapnel from his head. However, before going abroad, Su Qiao secretly did a big thing. She secretly transported a complete set of machines for manufacturing the latest weapons and ammunition, which she had researched and transformed using old machines in the past three years, to a very reliable person. Twenty years later, Su Qiao, who had already settled abroad, returned to China with her husband and children. The first thing is to donate the jade seal in the space to the National Museum. There are 2 chapters behind ??¡¡. * This plane is over again, the next plane, we will meet [Workplace: Invisible Prince]. * (End of this chapter) Chapter 776： Naughty boy, a little cute (1) Chapter 776 Naughty little brother, a little cute (1) "Jojo, how are you thinking about it? Do you want to come with me this time?" "I promise you will have fun this time. The scenery there is really unique, the water is blue, and there are many delicious and fun things. There are some very interesting customs on the island, which is really a very fun place. " When Su Qiao was conscious, he was sitting on a slightly rudimentary living room sofa, and a slightly excited male voice came from his ear. Lifted his eyes slightly. The young man sitting on the right hand side, about twenty-three or four years old, had a mint-green shirt. His bronzed skin was darker, but he was very healthy. Coupled with a handsome look and a lively look, the whole person exudes a healthy and energetic breath. Su Qiao''s eyes flickered, [Little Four, what''s the matter? ¡¿ [This is one of your boyfriends, called Yue Feng, a rich second generation who loves traveling, likes photography, and admires nature. ¡¿ Su Qiao, who was secretly looking around, gave a look: "One of them?" Don''t scare her. Is the original body playing so crazy? ¡®One¡¯ means there are many more, at least two or more. 444 quietly glanced in a certain direction behind Su Qiao, his voice was unconsciously softened: ¡¾You should refuse it quickly, otherwise it must be finished, because your man is staring at the crack in the door of the back room. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." was so big for her as soon as she came. Good...exciting. Yue Feng saw that he was dry talking, but Su Qiao seemed to be in a daze, stretched out his hand and shook in front of her eyes: "Qiao Qiao, what''s wrong with you? What do you think?" "Ahem, it''s nothing, I was stunned just now." Su Qiao replied, while stepping back a little, but also moved her buttocks secretly to the side, farther away from the man. "That..." Yue Feng was about to persuade again, Su Qiao suddenly looked straight, staring at him with **** and white eyes: "By the way, are you looking at my eyes?" "Also, my nose is a bit collapsed and not perfect. My lips seem to be a bit big, and my face is not very good-looking." Su Qiao said, pouting her mouth in dissatisfaction, touching her face with her hand, as if she was really dissatisfied with her facial features. Yue Feng was taken aback, and looked at Su Qiao''s facial features somewhat puzzledly: "No." "Your eyes are very beautiful. They are the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen. The nose is small and slender, and the lips are shaped like petals. They are very nice, and the face is not square." "is it beautiful?" Su Qiao Emei Qingyu. "But I think my bone filling is too protruding, and the chin is too square, not upright enough, and there is no beauty''s nest." Seeing that she seemed to be very upset and not confident, Yue Feng quickly comforted: "Xiao Qiao, you are too ignorant of your own beauty." "You are the most perfect facial features I have ever seen, and the most photogenic girl I have ever seen. The first time you appeared in my lens occasionally, do you know how surprised I was? " "At that time, I couldn''t help but hold my breath, I was afraid that it would disturb you while watching the scenery." Yue Feng recalled the scene of the first encounter in his mind, and exclaimed with a slightly exaggerated expression. "But I just think I am ugly." Su Qiao flattened her lips and said coquettishly: "Yue Feng, you can lend me a million. I want to go for plastic surgery." "I want to make my eyes bigger. It is best to open the inner corner of the eye and the outer corner of the eye. The nose should also be raised, the lips should be smaller, and then reddened. Also, I want to cut off the bone, and I want to raise the tip of the chin. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 777： Naughty boy, a little cute (2) Chapter 777 Naughty little brother, a little cute (2) Su Qiao became more excited as she talked, lowered her head and pulled the silky smog blue shirt on her body: "Oh, yes, my body is not good enough, I still want to get a liposuction and get a breast augmentation." "Little Joe, don''t!!!" Yue Feng did not expect that she would have such terrifying thoughts, and was so scared that he grabbed her shoulders: "You believe me, you are really good and perfect now. Don''t destroy this face that God gave you. And your figure is also the most perfect, there is really no need for liposuction and breast augmentation. " Su Qiao opened a pair of very surprised eyes and pushed away his hand: "It''s just the whole content, you don''t need to make a fuss like this, right?" "And because of the face that God gave me, my foundation is not bad. I used to look beautiful, but my face has also been ¡®beautified¡¯ by the doctor. You don¡¯t think I was born like this, do you? " "what?" Yue Feng seemed to have heard something terrifying, something that made him unacceptable, and stood up suddenly: "You...you mean you have had plastic surgery?" Su Qiao blinked, and looked disapproving, not a big deal: "Yeah, it''s just plastic surgery. Now those Internet celebrities and celebrities out there are not plastic surgery?" "If you go to Country H, you can''t find a few people who haven''t undergone plastic surgery all over the street. Is this strange?" Is there anything so weird... of... Su Qiao''s words echoed in Yue Feng''s ear, and his mind was blank, and he would not accept this sudden news at all. "You... why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Su Qiao''s expression became even more innocent, she stood up with Shi Shiran: "It''s not a big deal, what am I telling you? Besides, you didn''t ask." seemed to have thought of something, she stared at him slightly dissatisfied: "You don''t want to lend me money, that''s why you are so?" "Or, you keep saying that you like me, but you just like my face?" Su Qiao''s eyes became more and more dissatisfied, and even angrily: "Why is your love so superficial?" "Everyone will have an old day. When I get older, there are wrinkles on this face. Don''t you love me anymore?" "I..." Yue Feng was silenced by her words. Before he could react, Su Qiao looked angry and stretched out his hand to push him towards the door: "You go, you go, I didn''t expect you to be such a superficial man, I will never see you again." "Little Qiao..." Yue Feng reacted and quickly wanted to explain. How could Su Qiao give him a chance? directly pushed out the door: "Walk around, I don''t want to talk to you. From today on, we will have nothing to do anymore." ''boom'' Because of the strength, the vermillion door panel trembled pitifully twice. The sound is so loud that even the neighbors next door can hear it. ¡®Huh¡¯ Su Qiao heaved a sigh of relief, turned around and sat back on the sofa. Picked up the transparent teapot on the coffee table and poured himself a glass of water to drink, and was shocked. 444 The corners of the mouth twitched: [Host, who is superficial? ¡¿ Eyes, nose, mouth, chin and chest, all over the whole body, but I am ashamed to say that people are shallow. Su Qiao put down the transparent water glass and rolled her eyes, "Isn''t there nothing I can do?" This man likes photography very much and admires nature. He would definitely not accept an ¡®artwork¡¯ that may have used a knife all over his body. Looking at the look he was so scared just now, you know that this man shouldn''t come again. Su Qiao thought of her family, "By the way, is that guy still peeking through the cracks in the door?" () Thank you [See] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Bai Zilong] Baby¡¯s 4 monthly passes. Thank you [WHOMM] 4 monthly passes for your baby. Thank you [Night Soul] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Yan Yixiao] Baby¡¯s 4 monthly passes. Thank you [Ling Miles] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Piao Liu Ping] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [СҶ12920] My baby¡¯s 4 monthly passes. Thank you [Entering the eyebrow] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Qianshan Muxue] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Qianshan Muxue] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [the scenery remains the same] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you for the 4 monthly tickets for the baby [Xin Lin Lin Lin Lin Qian]. Thank you [No & Worry] 2 monthly tickets for your baby. Thank you [Bitter] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Hui] Baby for the 4 monthly passes. Thank you [Jieer] Baby¡¯s 4 monthly passes. Thank you [Lian Xue Xiao Miao] for the 4 monthly passes of the baby. Thank you [I want to plant the sun in winter] Baby¡¯s 4 monthly passes. Thank you [Sweet Strawberry] for the 4 monthly passes for the baby. Thank you [Dark Blue] Baby for 2 monthly passes. The babies are really too enthusiastic, so excited, so touched, thank you for your support, can you give me a deep one here? At the same time, thank you for all the recommended votes. The little fairies who chose 5 stars to vote, you are the cutest and cutest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 778： Naughty boy, a little cute (3) Chapter 778 Naughty little brother, a little cute (3) ¡¾here I am. ¡¿ 444 answered quietly, as if he was afraid of being heard by the man. Su Qiao rolled her eyes, stood up, flicked the long black hair that fell to her chest, and muttered: "Hmph, I know this stinky man is just greedy for my beauty, superficial! No connotation! Bad!" stroking her tender face, with a sad look on her face: "Oh, why is this lady so insecure?" 444''s small body shakes: [Host, can you stop being so narcissistic? ¡¿ It¡¯s almost getting goose bumps, okay? Su Qiao patted the white wide-leg pants and picked up the beautiful smoke eyebrows: [Don¡¯t I look beautiful? ¡¿ If it is really not beautiful, how could the man who was driven away by her tricks be so rushed when she said she was going to have a plastic surgery? It looked like she was going to kill and set fire. [...Beauty] Su Qiao''s face now, it is really embarrassed to tell lies. What''s more, it dare not say ugly. Are you not afraid of becoming a bald cat? Su Qiao turned around, the moment his footsteps lifted... "Hurry up, tell me which room is mine." She has just observed that this is a three-bedroom and one-living commercial house. The decoration is simple and clear, and it looks comfortable. ¡¾The one on the right hand side in front is yours, the one on the left where your man lives, and the one directly opposite your house belongs to the hostess Chen Jue. ¡¿ "The heroine?" Haha, is this all coming together? It seems that this little room is going to be lively. Su Qiao walked into his bedroom naturally. A tall, thin boy gently closed the door, his expression was a little puzzled: "What''s the matter?" This hypocritical and money-worshipping woman shouldn''t she promised to travel with the man, and then took the opportunity to happen and hook up people completely? Is there another better goal? Definitely is. squinted his swarthy eyes, and the corner of Lu Han''s mouth evoked a playful smile: "Hehe, ambition is not small, it seems that I can have a good time for a while." After entering the room, Su Qiao glanced at the decoration of the room. Light yellow patterned wallpaper, ivory white European-style bed, dressing table and wardrobe in the same color. There is also a long desk covered with a small floral tablecloth, on which is placed a computer and some jewelry design drawings. A small balcony of seven or eight square meters is covered with a geometric pattern carpet, and a white wooden table is placed in the middle. There are two light blue floral cushions on the side of the table, which look very soft. Simple and comfortable, with a touch of warmth, and a little exquisiteness everywhere, it looks pretty good. Su Qiao stepped up to the dressing table at the corner of the bed. Through the half-length mirror, she glanced at the person in the glasses. The figure is concave and convex, with black shawl and long hair, delicate and soft facial features, with a trace of classic charm, and a trace of purity between the eyebrows. Silk haze blue gradient shirt with white wide-leg pants, fashionable and capable. A white watch is worn on the slender hand bowl, and the necklace pendant style on the neck is very unique. It seems that the original body''s taste is also quite good. Perhaps Su Qiao¡¯s personality is a bit deserted, and his soft facial features are now dyed with a touch of coldness, which looks particularly charming. "I will sort out my memory first, you help me pay attention to the door." ¡¾Wooden problem. 444 is already very proficient in the matter of Fengshoumen. Kicked off the pink cloth slippers on his feet, Su Qiao stepped onto the carpet on the balcony and sat cross-legged on the cushion beside the small coffee table. The afternoon sun is a bit strong, but because it is filtered by glass and light gauze curtains, it spreads only a little warmth on the body, which is very comfortable. Kowed his eyes slightly, and slowly began to sort out the memories in his mind. The original avatar Su Qiao, whose family was in the southern countryside, his parents died of a landslide when they were very young, and they were fostered in his uncle¡¯s house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 779： Naughty boy, a little cute (4) Chapter 779 Naughty little brother, a little cute (4) The family''s patriarchal ideology is very serious. Grandparents, grandparents, and uncles and aunts are all partial to cousin Su Yongjun, so her life is very difficult. After graduating from junior high school, her elders ordered her to drop out of school and go to work, earn money to supplement the family, and provide for her cousin to go to school, but she was unwilling and broke up with her family because of this. Therefore, from high school to university graduation, I work part-time to earn tuition and living expenses. She is very hard and hard. Although she has to work several jobs every day and never even takes a break during the winter and summer vacations, her grades have always been among the best. She likes fashion clothes and shiny jewellery. Seven years later, she finally graduated from a famous geological university in China. After graduation, I joined the current jewelry design company and became a designer. Maybe it¡¯s because of too much suffering from snacks, maybe it¡¯s been like duckweed without roots for so many years, wandering around alone and never feeling safe, she loves money very much. She likes to buy all kinds of fashionable clothes, and all kinds of expensive jewelry and bags. But no matter how good she is, she is just an ordinary designer now. Salary is limited. Slowly, her thoughts began to drift away, and she wanted to catch a beetle-in-law like many women, and live a good life of prosperity. This is the reason why she steps on several boats. One more thing is that when she was in college, she was betrayed by a scumbag, and she no longer believed in feelings. With a smart and calm mind, she has been hovering between several men. It wasn''t until she was framed by a ¡®friend¡¯ Chen Jue, who came out of the same town with her and graduated from the same school, that she stepped on several boats. Next, the avatar Su Qiao received revenge from several men. The design draft she participated in the design competition was also stolen and destroyed by Chen Jue just before the competition, which caused a big ugly to the company and caused considerable losses. After losing a large sum of money, she was fired from the company. Under a severe blow, she returned to her hometown in despair. Unexpectedly, as soon as he went back, his grandmother and uncle forcibly married a second-married drunk man. Finally, he was beaten to death by the wrong hand in a domestic violence, and left the world suffocated. After her family received a large sum of compensation, they buried her hastily without reporting the incident. After sorting out the memory, Su Qiao didn''t know what to say. The first half is entirely an inspirational history. According to her outstanding appearance, coupled with clever mind and hard work, as well as her keen sense of smell and vicious vision in fashion. If she does not go astray, the final result will not be too bad. Pity¡­¡­ Slowly opened his eyes, Su Qiao''s eyes flashed with a sharp light: "Little Four, collect all the information about jewelry on this plane, I will watch it later." One of the wishes of the original body is to become a top jewelry designer. As for those difficult relatives, the drunk man, and the ¡®good friend¡¯ Chen Jue who rented on the opposite side. Well, we can take our time. Not in a hurry. You have to breathe in more precious air. After all, I might not be able to breathe anymore. [No problem, I will also organize the information on the previous modern planes for you. ¡¿ 444 knows that its host is ready to enter the jewelry design business, and it is also a bit high-spirited. "By the way, you said that guy lives next door? What is his identity?" still peeking at her, isn¡¯t it a crush on her? After all, her appearance, few men would dislike her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 780： Naughty boy, a little cute (5) Chapter 780 Naughty little brother, a little cute (5) 444 If she knew what she was thinking, she would definitely despise one sentence: You think too much. ¡¾He is a newcomer who just joined your company. He looks ¡®sweet and delicious¡¯. The company is as big as the cleaning aunt, and as small as the intern girl who just entered. He wants to pinch his face when he sees him. ¡¿ What does "¡­¡­" look like? All become female killers. [But he has a weird temper, you have to be careful, don¡¯t blame the little master, I didn¡¯t remind you. ¡¿ 444 has stopped speaking for a long time, not knowing how to describe it. "Oh?" Su Qiao had a hint of interest in his eyes: "What a weird method?" 444 silently: [Just like to play. ¡¿ The kind that likes to play with people, play with people, very bad and willful. After ??, Xiao Si did not dare to say. Su Qiao''s mind came up with the image of a beautiful big boy who was playful. The motherly heart was hooked out, and he said disapprovingly: "It''s just like playing, what''s the big deal?" Big deal, she works harder and earns more money, so that he can play wherever he wants to play, and buy what he wants. 444: "..." Can someone with such a high blackening value be an average person? Not a big deal yet. Alas, its host is still a bit too simple. Su Qiao lazily closed her eyes again: "Hurry up with you, I want to see if I can practice." After trying, she is a little regretful. This body cannot be practiced. Next, Su Qiao checked the contents of the room for a while and got acquainted with his room. Then he went out to prepare to go to the bathroom, but unexpectedly, he happened to see a head poking out from the next room. This reminds Su Qiao of hamsters. Can''t help but want to laugh. "Ahem, what the **** are you doing? Could it be that you did something with a guilty conscience?" Lu Han was stunned, then snorted very uncomfortably. Who did it? He was just...just wanting to come out and drink some water. Yes, just drink water. instantly calmed down. Blushing slightly, with an introverted and quiet look: "I...I am thirsty and want to drink water." Hmph, hypocritical woman, too lazy to talk to you. Anyway, there will be something nice for you tomorrow. \''I can¡¯t even tell a lie and blush, which is a little too cute\''. A smile crossed Su Qiao''s eyes. walked to the side of the water dispenser, poured a glass of water in a disposable cup and handed it to him: "Here, drink!" Lu Han hesitated for a while, stretched out a slender hand, and thanked in a small voice, "Thank you Sister Su." Su Qiao: "..." Why are you a sister again? ¡¾Little Four, how old is he? ¡¿ Is it a minor? can also kill people. ¡¾Same age as you, 23, but one month younger than you. ¡¿ Su Qiao let go of her heart. is just a month younger, so you don¡¯t have to call sister, right? But... his appearance like a good baby is really cute. If it¡¯s not the first time I met, Su Qiao would want to rub his head for fear of frightening him. Seeing her staring straight at herself, Lu Han quickly flashed a trace of coldness in his eyes. "Sister Su, I...I''m back to the room, I still have to look at the information." After speaking, he has turned around and walked to his room. Su Qiao bends her eyes in a good mood: [Si''er, you really didn¡¯t describe it wrong, it¡¯s really ¡®sweet and delicious¡¯. ¡¿ Slim and tall, the skin is whiter than the average boy, and the facial features are deeper than the average person. The slightly curled millet color Liuhai blocked half of his eyes. But Su Qiao can see clearly at a glance, this guy has a pair of wet grape eyes. When she spoke, her long eyelashes flickered, making people feel itchy. [Ahem, you came out to go to the bathroom, not a idiot. ¡¿ 444 feels that such a host is really embarrassing. Seeing a man even forgot to use the bathroom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 781： Naughty boy, a little cute (6) Chapter 781 Naughty little brother, a little cute (6) "Huh, you care about me." How can it be important for her men to go to the bathroom? * Su Qiao had good luck. She ran into Sunday as soon as she came, and she had enough time to familiarize herself with her work. This afternoon, except for a trip, she was trying to read information about jewelry design. Around four o''clock in the afternoon, Xiao Si''s voice rang in his mind. ¡¾Host, Chen Jue is back, she also brought the male lead Duan Ruifeng. ¡¿ Duan Ruifeng? Su Qiao paused with the mouse''s hand, and recalled this person in his mind. The manager of Xiangrui International Jewelry Company, but his actual identity is Xiaokai of Xiangrui Jewelry. Chen Jue¡¯s current boss is also the person she is dating. Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that Su Qiao remembered...the original body had seduce him before... It¡¯s no wonder that Chen Jue would be so against her... However, coming out of the same small town and graduating from the same school and the same major, Chen Jue was very jealous of Su Qiao, who was better-looking than himself, and became a schoolboy when he entered the school. His grades have always been among the best. On the surface, he has always regarded himself as a friend from the same town, but secretly he hates this fellow who has been robbing his own scenery. What is meant by \''The villager meets the villager, there is a shot in the back\''? This is it. "Duan Ruifeng is in the living room now?" ¡¾He went to the bathroom. ¡¿ Su Qiao immediately thought about it, got up and stretched, Shi Shiran opened the door and walked out. Chen Jue was surprised when she saw her: "Huh? Xiao Qiao, are you at home?" "Today is Sunday, didn''t you go out on a date?" Su Qiao secretly looked at her. At one meter six to five, he was three or four centimeters shorter than himself. A stylish khaki suit and pants, beautiful short brown hair, thick eyebrows, and beautiful features. He is carefree and looks like a girl with a very straightforward personality. Unfortunately, it is only superficial. "A date?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, and sat down on the sofa next to her: "I don''t have a boyfriend. Why would I meet?" Chen Jue was taken aback, "Why don''t you have a boyfriend? I met several times before..." Su Qiao simply raised her hand and interrupted her, disapprovingly said: "It''s just a few suitors." "There is no way, people are beautiful, but it is easy to attract men''s attention." Su Qiao''s words are very natural, and I don''t know what humility is. I am irritable, not to mention nothing. Chen Jue''s eyes flashed: "Yes..." Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to hear her talk, and interrupted her carelessly again: "By the way, Xiao Jue, I have already tried Duan Ruifeng for you. It seems to be reliable, not like a man with a heart." "However, you can''t look at the surface when you look at people. Trying once or twice doesn''t fully mean that he is single-minded. If you really like him, you still have to observe him for a while. " Before she could open her mouth, Su Qiao continued to talk with a human voice: "We women, especially those of us who are beautiful, must keep our eyes open and see clearly." "Finding a man to marry is a lifelong matter. If you don¡¯t see it clearly and stay together, and regret it after you get married, it¡¯s too late. Chen Jue''s face was filled with confusion, and he didn''t react at all: "Xiao Qiao, what are you talking about? What temptation?" "what?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t seem to understand why she asked, her expression was very surprised: "Didn''t you say that you like Duan Ruifeng, you think he is good-looking, and he still has a lot of extravagance, but don''t you know if you can rely on it?" "I think you have been hesitating and entangled some time ago, and you don¡¯t even have a good meal anymore. Just like in college before, I helped you to test it." Su Qiao really didn''t lie. Some time ago, Chen Jue was thinking about spring and worrying about gains and losses. Su Qiao did make such a joke and said to help her test it out. Of course, only Su Qiao knew whether she was trying to tease her or was she tentative. (End of this chapter) Chapter 782： Naughty boy, a little cute (7) Chapter 782 Naughty little brother, a little cute (7) "I¡­¡­" Chen Jue did not expect that Su Qiao was not joking at the time. He was a little anxious and was about to speak. Su Qiao had already patted her on the shoulder and smiled heartily: "Don''t thank me, what is our relationship?" "We came from a town, from elementary school to high school, and even university. So many years of friendship, just to help you test it, it''s no big deal. " Don¡¯t you like to pretend to be straightforward? Don¡¯t you like to pretend to be carefree? Ms. Ben will do too. Chen Jue¡¯s heart sank, with a bad premonition, and anxious in his heart: "No, I don¡¯t have any..." Su Qiao interrupted her for the Nth time, looking like a good girlfriend and friend, patted her chest boldly and confidently: "Don''t worry, I will try one after another. If you don''t worry about it, I will try again for you when I see him next time." As soon as Su Qiao¡¯s words fell, Duan Ruifeng, who had been standing at the door of the bathroom with a dark face, couldn¡¯t help but say, "Xiao Jue!" Because they had their backs to the bathroom, Chen Jue had no idea except that Su Qiao had known Duan Ruifeng had already come out under the reminder of Xiao Si. was shocked at this time. Su Qiao also seemed to be taken aback, immediately got up, turned around and looked around: "Ah? Why did he come to our renting house?" "Xiao Jue, didn¡¯t you say that you have to notify you when you bring a man back? Fortunately, I did not come out in pajamas today, otherwise..." This rule really exists. But that was before the kid Lu Han from her family moved in. But now... Su Qiao will ignore this. Chen Jue wanted to kill Su Qiao, she hurried forward: "Ruifeng, this is not the case, listen to my explanation, I did not let her test you, she was the one who made her own..." Su Qiao was a bit disapproving: "Xiao Jue, what are you anxious for?" "It''s just a little joke. If he really likes you, he is a big man, would he care about such trivial things?" "Furthermore, we women have to be cautious when looking for a boyfriend. Not like their men, who have so many guts, often talking sweet words in their mouths, but staring at other beautiful women. " Su Qiao didn''t seem to feel that he was wrong at all, but Chen Jue was so angry that he vomited blood: "Xiao Qiao, can you stop talking?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Okay, OK, I don''t want to say anything, right?" "Really, there is no **** in the opposite sex, even if I have a man, I don''t even want to be a young man." "I''m back to my room, I will give you space to talk about love." Su Qiao waved his hand very boldly, patted his **** and went back to his room. Leaves Duan Ruifeng with a bad face, and Chen Jue with a worried face. After closing the door, Su Qiao showed a nasty smile. ¡¾Host, I really have you. ] 444 almost clapped his hands and exclaimed. In the living room, Chen Jue held Duan Ruifeng¡¯s arm in a hurry and cautiously: "Ruifeng, listen to me, I really didn''t let her test you, I just... just said a few words by accident. I didn''t expect her to do this at all." Knowing this would happen, she stopped telling Su Qiao''s woman about Duan Ruifeng. At the time, she just wanted to show off, but she didn''t expect that the woman would actually hook up Duan Ruifeng shamelessly. As for any temptation, she didn''t believe it. Duan Ruifeng stared down at her with a heavy gaze: "How many boyfriends did you make when you were in college?" Listening to Su Qiao''s words, I helped her to test before, and not only once. (End of this chapter) Chapter 783： Naughty boy, a little cute (8) Chapter 783 Naughty little brother, a little cute (8) Chen Jue was taken aback, a little flustered, and shook his head quickly: "No, no one." "Really, you believe me, my parents are very strict. They said that if I find a boyfriend before graduation, they won''t pay me for living expenses, so I keep studying and don''t want to do anything." Duan Ruifeng''s expression was faint: "Really?" You think he is good-looking and you like it? Then if one day you find someone who looks better than him, will you kick yourself? Think he has a sense of extravagance? Did you discover that his identity is unusual? Although he has not told anyone about his family background, his clothes, watches, etc. are all expensive brands. It is not very difficult for her to find out. Duan Ruifeng was a little disappointed and disappointed. Chen Jue bit his lower lip, looking at him with aggrieved expression: "Ruifeng, we have been together for so long, don''t you know who I am? I am not a casual person at all." Although a little disappointed, Duan Ruifeng still has feelings for Chen Jue, and he reached out and rubbed her short hair: "I know, don''t let people come to test me in the future, you should know that feelings can''t be used to test." "I¡­¡­" Chen Jue wanted to explain that he didn''t let anyone come to test him, but at this time, it was useless to say more. Because obviously he had already decided in his heart that he asked Su Qiao to test him. gritted his teeth, only to admit it in frustration: "I know." "You should trust me more." Duan Ruifeng''s expression eased a lot. "Ok" Chen Jue breathed a sigh of relief, with a little feminine attitude, and responded softly. "Okay, I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you anymore. You have a good rest and see you tomorrow." Although he no longer cares, he still feels a little uncomfortable, Duan Ruifeng doesn''t want to stay too much. Chen Jue could only smile and drove him to the door: "See you tomorrow." When the elevator door closed, Duan Ruifeng''s face disappeared before her eyes, and her expression sank instantly. Damn Su Qiao, you are jealous of me, are you deliberately making trouble? You wait! I won¡¯t make you feel better. [Hahaha, Chen Jue, that woman is going crazy, the host is so powerful, kill two birds with one stone. ¡¿ 444 has been secretly staring outside, this will laugh and roll over his belly. "Laugh and cover your mouth, don''t bother me to read the information." Su Qiao curled his mouth in disgust, and never left the computer for a moment. After more than half an hour, she glanced outside the balcony, the sun was down, and it was time for dinner. Although there are tableware in the kitchen, it seems that there is no stock of ingredients. The three of them usually go to work and hardly fire. Thinking about it, Su Qiao picked up the phone and ordered some takeaways. Half an hour later, as soon as Su Qiao put the takeaway on the dinner table, the "children" next door came out. She greeted enthusiastically: "Have you eaten yet?" "If you didn''t eat it, let''s eat some together. I also bought mousse cake, and there are several flavors." Lu Han wanted to go out to eat directly, but he couldn''t move his feet when he smelled the sweet smell. Pulling off the black sweater hat from the head, he hesitated and walked to the table, a little shy: "I...may I?" Su Qiao smiled, and directly handed him a silver fork: ¡°Eat if you want, there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± Oh, the girl''s heart of the old aunt is about to become cute. is so cute and cute, it reminded her of the little hamster raised in the last plane. "Then I will bother you." Lu Han took the fork and sat down, and said politely. 444 covered her eyes, unable to look. ¡¾Host, can you not be so embarrassed? Do you know that the appearance of your strange aunt will scare the children? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 784： Naughty boy, a little cute (9) Chapter 784 Naughty little brother, a little cute (9) ¡¾Nonsense, my face is obviously gentle and amiable, so how come I''m the aunt? ¡¿ Su Qiao smiled on her face, but she scolded Xiao Si in her heart. Lu Han gave her a weird look. What happened to this woman? Laughing so strangely, isn¡¯t it a problem with the facial nerves? After being reminded by the small four, Su Qiao barely endured the urge to pinch on the face of the ¡®child¡¯, walked to the door of the bedroom opposite and knocked on the door: ¡°Xiao Jue, I ordered a takeaway, come and eat! In the room, Chen Jue heard her voice, and his face was obviously gloomy. She didn''t want to eat, but when she thought it was not time to turn her face, she sorted out her expression, opened the door and walked out. "Wow, so rich, Xiao Qiao, did you meet another handsome and handsome guy today? Or did someone give you a gift?" Su Qiao glanced at her exaggerated and artificial expression, and she couldn''t help but want to teach her how to act. too poor. didn''t look at it. Walking back to the table a little speechlessly, Su Qiao picked up his bowl. glanced at the kid on the opposite side who was eating cake obediently, and understatement: "It''s nothing, just drove away a superficial man who was greedy for my beauty, and I felt very happy." "What superficial man?" Chen Jue looked curious: "Is that the second generation of the rich photographer? Or the one that the gym knows?" Heh, she didn''t believe that Su Qiao would be willing to drive those men away. Those men, not only look good, but they also do very good jobs. Most importantly, they are all rich. "Gym?" Does she know any man in the gym? Su Qiao really does not have this image. Chen Jue\''kindly\'' reminded: "It''s the one named Si Yu who is doing outdoor live broadcasting." What to wear? The man is tall and handsome, and has a good figure. Will she forget? Looking up at Lu Han who was eating a piece of chocolate cake in silence, Chen Jue despised him in his heart. Su Qiao shouldn¡¯t pretend to be for this little boy, right? is just an ordinary designer who has just graduated. Does it need her to bother so much? "Oh, you are talking about him." Su Qiao bit his chopsticks and thought for a while, and finally remembered one of the spare boyfriends of the original doppelganger. "If you don¡¯t tell me, I almost forget that there is such a person. You remember so clearly, do you think you are after him? " Su Qiao looked suspicious. "However, he looks good, but he is not as mature or masculine as Duan Ruifeng. And you are not talking about Duan Ruifeng''s full-body brand, isn''t his identity unusual? " "Xiao Jue, Duan Ruifeng, I look good, you should think about him!" Su Qiao''s expression is very sincere to suggest, as if he is really thinking about good friends. Lifting Duan Ruifeng, Chen Jue''s face was flushed: "Well, we have determined the relationship between the boy and girl friend, so I will bring him back today. I wanted to introduce him to you formally, but I didn¡¯t expect..." Speaking of this, she stared at Su Qiao complainingly. Su Qiao curled his lips: "It''s just a little joke, why are you worried about this? He is a big man, does he still care about us? " "If it''s so stingy, don''t let this man." "No, he is just a little unhappy." Chen Jue was angry, but he could only hold back. Su Qiao ate, and said very indifferently: "Then you can coax him well, can''t you just say something nice?" Lu Han finished eating a piece of cake and was about to take another one, Su Qiao directly stuffed a bowl of rice into his hand: ¡°Eat less sweets, be careful of worms, and don¡¯t cry when it hurts.¡± Lu Han was very upset, staring at the mousse cake unhappily: "But this is really delicious." Ask him to come and eat, but not let him eat, it is better not to call. (End of this chapter) Chapter 785： Naughty boy, a little cute (10) Chapter 785 Naughty little brother, a little cute (10) "I will bring you delicious food tomorrow, and now I will eat." Su Qiao would not get used to him, and directly pushed the remaining two pieces of cake, one in front of Chen Jue, and one in front of him. Lu Han bit his fork, took a nostalgic glance at the cake in front of Su Qiao, and took the bowl unwillingly. I knew I would not eat with this woman. "Xiao Qiao, you guys..." Chen Jue was a little surprised by the familiarity of the two, and his eyes looked back and forth between the two. Su Qiao said with a calm face: "Oh, he happens to be in the same department as me, and he rents with us so coincidentally, I will take care of it a little bit more." After speaking, she smiled and said: "Don''t worry, he can''t compare with you, but you are a''good friend'' who grew up with me." is still a good friend who will focus on ¡®care¡¯ next. Lu Han, who was eating, suddenly raised his head and looked at Chen Jue with a''swish'', but soon lowered his head and ate silently. ¡®Why do you feel that the look in Lu Han¡¯s eyes just now was a bit cold? ¡¯ Is ?? her illusion? Chen Jue suppressed the doubts in his heart, gave Su Qiao a look, and said with a smile: "What are you talking about, I just think it''s a little surprised, after all, you are not a person who cares about others casually." Su Qiao also smiled sweetly: "Hehe, you still know me." The only thing this lady cares about is her men besides her enemies. Lu Han glanced suspiciously at Su Qiao. This woman is really strange today. Not only was he suddenly so enthusiastic to him, but what he said also seemed to have profound meaning. Did she discover her identity? No. Even those people can''t find him, how could she find out? But as the woman Chen Jue said, she is not an enthusiastic person. This woman must have a purpose. Heh, I want to see what tricks you are playing. "Concentrate on eating yours." Lu Han''s sneaking movement was seen by Su Qiao, and he couldn''t help it, and he reached out and rubbed the top of his slightly curly hair. Lu Han''s drooping eyes flashed anger, turned his head in disgust, and shook her hand away. This woman...this woman is simply too shameless. dare to touch the head of a big man. Shameless! Shameless! Chen Jue saw the behavior of the two in his eyes, and doubts arose again in his heart. Is there such a close relationship among ordinary colleagues? "By the way, Xiao Qiao, have you signed up for this year''s jewelry design competition?" Su Qiao said, finally here. Nodded slightly: "I have reported, but our company has a lot of highly qualified and experienced designers, and mine may not be able to be selected." "how come?" Chen Jue hurriedly complimented: ¡°You have been far ahead in school grades, and your design is bold and novel every time. Even your instructor said that you have a unique vision and you will soon become a famous jewelry designer after you come out. So you should have confidence in yourself. " "The seniors are indeed more experienced, but their thinking is sometimes imperceptibly imprisoned in a limited space, not necessarily your novelty." "hope so." Su Qiao was noncommittal, and asked at will: "What about you? Did you participate too?" "I was not confident, but Ruifeng wanted me to participate, so I signed up." Chen Jue''s expression is a bit shy, but there is a trace of pride in his eyes. "But I just tried it. I didn''t expect to win. As long as I can learn the works of other masters, I will be satisfied." Su Qiao''s eyes passed a faintly ironic smile: "You are too humble. Your company is one of the largest jewelry companies in Kyoto. It has the same name as our company. You can join this company, which shows that your professional ability is very strong." Anyway, I can¡¯t do it myself, so I can plagiarize someone else¡¯s. has been clinging to renting with the original doppelganger, isn¡¯t it just trying to use her? I remember that this woman Jin Ruixiang¡¯s design drawings were all stealing clones. (End of this chapter) Chapter 786： Naughty boy, a little cute (11) Chapter 786 Naughty little brother, a little cute (11) Chen Jue pretended to be embarrassed: "Hey, I actually got in after stepping on shit." Su Qiao smiled: "Luck is also a kind of strength." Haha, but luck with shit, it''s not necessarily so. "I''m full." Lu Han didn''t bother to watch these two women come and say something unnutritious, and put down the bowl. Su Qiao glanced at his bowl. There is still half a bowl of rice left. It¡¯s been so long, did this kid count the grains of rice to eat? "Just eat this little bit? No wonder you are so thin." Pulled the person down and sat down again, and put a chopsticks into his bowl: "Eat it all, it is shameful to waste food, don''t you even understand this?" "..." Lu Han grinds his teeth with suffocation, his face is rarely cold. I knew I would not eat with her. If you want to eat more cakes, it¡¯s not okay to eat less. also forced him to finish the meal. How can there be such a thing? Is he familiar with her? Chen Jue saw that Lu Han seemed very upset, and quickly pulled La Suqiao¡¯s sleeves carefully: "Xiao Qiao, if he doesn''t want to eat it, don''t eat it, don''t force him." Su Qiao glanced at the ¡®child¡¯ who was obviously irritating and said: "Okay, just don¡¯t want to eat it. I won¡¯t have to bring you cake and milk tea tomorrow." Lu Han looked at him for a while. I really want to say \''If you don''t bring it, don''t bring it\'', won''t I buy it myself? But I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. When I talked to the corner of my mouth, I looked at Su Qiao¡¯s slightly threatening eyes, and suddenly felt a little bit embarrassed. gritted his teeth: "I eat." As soon as he said this, he felt even more upset. Why does he listen to this woman? Why should he be afraid of this woman? It¡¯s really a ghost. This woman is afraid of being poisonous. Su Qiao''s expression slowed, and he put a chopsticks into him: "That''s right, such a big person can eat such a small half bowl of rice, what can he do?" "If one day you go out and run into a gangster, you just have no energy to run." "If you have a girlfriend, let alone, maybe your girlfriend will protect you. Isn''t it shameful?" Su Qiao chattered endlessly, and Lu Han was not as angry as he was just listening. But I was still very upset, and I ate the rice in a big mouthful, and finished it in a short while. "I''m finished, I''m going to bed." He put the bowl on the table again, without even wiping his mouth, he turned around and entered his room. Chen Jue also had no appetite, so he put his job aside: "I''m full too, Xiao Qiao, I will go back to the room first." "Okay." Su Qiao didn''t bother to care whether she was full or not, so she nodded perfunctorily. * In the morning of the next day, Su Qiao put on a beautiful light makeup, tied a high ponytail, and wore a navy blue professional suit skirt, and went to the company with great spirits. As soon as I entered the design department, I felt something was wrong. Everyone who meets her has an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred. She got promoted? Wages increased? "Su Qiao, congratulations." A female colleague who can talk to her on weekdays greeted her with a smile. Su Qiao was a little strange: "Congratulations?" "Don''t pretend." The female colleague joked with a familiar expression on her face. Su Qiao stopped in confusion: "What to pretend?" "Didn''t you win the lottery?" Su Qiao was very surprised, and pointed to her nose: "Am I hit? Why don''t I know?" The original body has the habit of buying lottery tickets. Except for the 200 yuan I won several times, I really haven''t won any bigger prizes. This is the rumor from the guy who hasn''t cleaned up? Next to ??, several other female colleagues all have expressions of envy and jealousy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 787： Naughty boy, a little cute (12) Chapter 787 Naughty little brother, a little cute (12) "Don''t lie to people, you will be hit, we won''t steal you, at most let you ask us to have a meal." "Yes, do you need to hide it like this?" Su Qiao was full of black lines: "The problem is, I missed it." Take out the mobile phone from the black crocodile bag, open the message and look at it. "If I was hit, why didn''t the money in my card float?" The mobile phone is bound to the card, and the bank card information still stays here at 65080. It¡¯s been more than a year or two years since I was out of society, so I have saved that much. Alas, I really want to grab the bank directly. No, this is undesirable, this kind of thinking is very dangerous. But... ¡¾Small four, study the lottery carefully, let''s buy the lottery after get off work. ¡¿ You can get money when you buy it, which can be faster than all the money. Such a good way to get rich, she had neglected it before. is too careless. Too bad. [Okay, I will do data analysis right away. ] 444 is also very excited. Analyze data or something, this is good. The familiar female colleague was a little stunned: ¡°But everyone in the company is talking about that you won the lottery, and it is the first prize with 3 bets, totaling 1.8 million.¡± "First Prize?" Su Qiao was surprised and stroked a three-word with his hand stroke: "Three notes?" Who is so amazing? Even such a lossy trick is made. What do you want to do? Want to make her a target? Want to make her the target of borrowing money and robbing? Attention is really sinister. Damn it. If she is caught, he must be good-looking. "If I am really hit, will I still come to work today?" She is a designer who has only worked for more than a year, and she has only recently increased her salary because of her outstanding performance. But tax is deducted, only twelve thousand per month, and you have to rent a house to eat. If there were really 1.8 million, she estimated that she would take two days off and have a good time. Of course, Le Crazy is impossible, and it is also impossible to quit your job. After all, 1.8 million is a lot in the eyes of these colleagues, but she is a bit shabby here. In the last life, she and the men of her family didn¡¯t even know how much wealth they had accumulated. I just didn¡¯t expect to become a pauper again in a blink of an eye. It''s really easy to go from simple to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to simple. Because of her outstanding performance in the first two quarters, her salary has increased a bit. In order to protect her design drawings and to keep her creative, the director also assigned her a small office. This makes Su Qiao quite satisfied. went back to his small office, and just turned on the computer, a female colleague who usually plays well came to borrow money. After being rejected by Su Qiao, he left with an unhappy expression. This makes Su Qiao even more depressed. Who is so wicked? Such rumors were spread. Who is jealous of her beauty? "Oh, why should women embarrass women?" In the large office outside, there are whispers everywhere at this moment. "You said, did she really miss the prize, or..." "I think we are afraid that we will be jealous of borrowing money." "Hey, I don¡¯t think she was hit at all. If it¡¯s true, would she still come to work?" "Look at her sorrow, she wears such a demon every day, and she wears such heavy makeup. I don''t know. I thought our design department was an entertainment venue." "Where did you say she got so much money, so many good clothes, beautiful jewelry, and designer bags?" "Where else can I come? The man gave it to her, just like her, as long as you hook your finger and sacrifice something, won''t those expensive jewelry bags come?" "Also, when she first joined our company, I thought she was applying for the assistant to the president, the kind that is personal." "Stop talking, be careful she hears it." Thank you [Beauty Road] for the 2 monthly passes of the baby. Thank you [Happy Woman] for 2 monthly passes for your baby. Thank you [Not dyed] for 2 monthly passes for your baby. Thank you [Not dyed] for 2 monthly passes for your baby. Thank you [àÈnovel] for the 2 monthly passes of the baby. Thank you [129***133] 4 monthly tickets for your baby. Thank you [Rainy Days Rainy Days] for the two monthly passes for your baby. Thank you [Yang Ping [Recycling WeChat Business Explosion]] 4 monthly passes for your baby. Thank you [Yinyan] Baby for 4 monthly passes. Thank you [Qianshan Muxue] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [20190914011100282] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Ye Ye] baby for the 4 monthly passes. Thank you [Lian Xue Xiao Miao] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Bai Zilong] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [See] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. I''m starting to float again () (End of this chapter) Chapter 788： Naughty boy, a little cute (13) Chapter 788 Naughty little brother, a little cute (13) "I hear it as I hear it. I''m just an ordinary designer. Are we still afraid that she won''t make it?" "Yes, she dared to do it herself, is she still afraid of others saying it?" Alas, where there are many people, it is inevitable that these women with long tongues are jealous of others and like to make irresponsible remarks. Su Qiao was holding a porcelain cup in his hand, and was about to pour out the water that had been left overnight, and change the cup of warm water. He didn''t expect to hear these words as soon as he came out. She is not a soft-tempered person, she has always been the kind of grudges reported on the spot. directly poured the water in the cup on the jealous, overspeaking woman. "what!" Cold water, pouring directly from the top of the head. The woman was so scared that she screamed and stood up: "What are you doing?" Su Qiao calmly covered the lid of the teacup: ¡°Some people have bad mouths and can¡¯t control their mouths, so don¡¯t blame me for being polite.¡± "you¡­¡­?" The woman was angry with anger, her eyes seemed to be fired: "Did we say wrong? Didn''t men give you these bags and jewelry? Didn''t you dress up like a monster every day?" Su Qiao sneered: "Who gave me this is my business, if you have the ability, you can also be given to you." ¡°Also, we are a jewelry design company and have always been at the forefront of fashion.¡± ''S contemptuous look makes a woman picky from head to toe: "You are a designer who has no taste at all. You are sloppy and uncut at work. If this is seen by the people of Xiangrui, it will be a laugh." "It''s okay to laugh at you, but don''t let people think that the quality of our Kano is so low, which lowers the image of our company." "There is one last point. I wear professional formal wear, and my makeup is light makeup. Your own figure is out of shape, looks ugly, and you can wear a brand-name brand that you can wear out of the realm of stalls. Wearing makeup is more ugly than without makeup. What can be done? " "It is said that people who are dark and ugly in their hearts are also ugly to see the world. There is nothing wrong with using this sentence on you." This kind of woman, if Su Qiao was too lazy to talk nonsense before, she would just punch her fist. "You...?" The woman was so angry that she pointed at Su Qiao and couldn''t speak. "Let¡¯s put more of your mind on your work. Only incompetent people will always promote themselves by demeaning others." glanced at her contemptuously, Su Qiao took the cup and went to the pantry. At a simple desk in the corner, the boy in a white sweater was looking at Su Qiao''s back, with a surprise gleam in his eyes. This woman has a good mouth. What''s the reason for the inexplicably handsome gesture of splashing water? Next to ??, a few male colleagues just barely whistled. "So cool." "What a hot character, I like it." "What use do you like? Look at what she wears, can you afford it?" Zhang Wu, who was a little eager to move, was immediately discouraged when he thought of his shabby purse. Sweeping his gaze to the boy who was staring at Su Qiao''s back, he became so angry that he slapped the folder in his hand and slapped him on the head. "Boy, what do you look at? No matter how good it looks, you can¡¯t imagine it. It¡¯s a flower from our design department. It¡¯s the coldest and most difficult one to pick. " \''Snapped\'' The blue folder was thrown on the table in front of him, his face cold and brutal: "Type this document for Lao Tzu, and make three copies. I will use it for the meeting in the afternoon." "Remember not to mistake the order for Lao Tzu. If you confuse it and delay my meeting report, Lao Tzu wants you to look good." Su Qiao just came out and was about to take a look at where her children were sitting. I saw this scene unexpectedly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 789： Naughty boy, a little cute (14) Chapter 789 Naughty little brother, a little cute (14) Is this okay? Her child is so good, there are people who bully him. can''t bear it. Her eyes were cold, and she stepped on eight centimeters of black high-heeled shoes and walked over. "Zhang Wu, I remember he is a designer just like you." "The designer''s responsibilities do not seem to include helping colleagues with documents and running errands. You are wasting company resources." Unexpectedly, he would be seen by Su Qiao, and he would be caught in public. Zhang Wu was annoyed and blushed: "He is a newcomer. What can he do without running errands?" "Besides, who just came in, who didn''t start with errands?" Su Qiao sneered: ¡°It seems that the company¡¯s rules and regulations are all furnishings. You have the final say in this department, or everything in this company.¡± Who stipulated that when they just came in, they must do errands, and they would buy food and coffee for them as they please? Even designers who have just graduated to work, those who can join the company are all graduates from prestigious schools, and they are among the best in their professional performance. Of course, these are not important. The most important thing is that they are bullying her children. Even she is reluctant to beat up the cutie. Zhang Wu''s face sank: "Don''t wrong me, I just asked him to type a document for me. What does it have to do with the company''s rules and regulations?" Su Qiao is not afraid: "Do you think it does not matter? Then we can go to the director to ask." "You...?" Zhang Wu of course did not dare to let the director know. The old woman in Director, she always takes a stern look at her work, and she appreciates Su Qiao very much. When selecting design works every quarter and putting them on the market, most of them will choose Su Qiao''s design drawings. If this is true, he will definitely not have good fruit. Su Qiao glanced at him coldly, then turned to look at the big boy who was standing aside, stupefied, with a look of hatred and iron: "Why are you so stupid? You don''t know how to refuse this kind of thing?" "Don''t you know that people are good at being deceived? If you are afraid, you can come to me." Her man is not a madman. "Sister Su..." Lu Han stared at Su Qiao with some sluggish eyes, but he hadn''t fully awakened from the accident for a while. He did not expect that Su Qiao would suddenly come over to give him a head. On weekdays, when he was being bullied, he didn''t see her take another look. This woman has really changed. has become a bit strange to him since yesterday. "Go back to your place, take a good look at the materials, and keep all materials, processes, structures, production processes, precautions, etc. in your mind. Ask me if you don''t understand, and you can come to me if you want any materials." This is a big office after all, and Su Qiao can¡¯t say much. "Okay." Lu Han nodded obediently, and sat back in his place. Su Qiao took a few steps, as if thinking of something, suddenly turned her head back, staring at Zhang Wu with a cold look: "Oh, besides, don''t touch his head again next time, dare to touch it again, be careful which day your hand will say goodbye to your body." Can he touch her kid¡¯s head? still dared to hit him on the head, what should I do if I hit him stupidly? "You... what do you mean?" Zhang Wu''s face was already ugly. Su Qiao would stare at him gloomily. He sat there stiffly, not even daring to move. Su Qiao curled her lips coldly: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, as long as you are not afraid of missing a part on your body someday." After finishing speaking, he ignored him, Su Qiao calmly walked back to his small office. There was a moment of silence in the big office. After Su Qiao¡¯s splashing water, the female colleagues were a little afraid to provoke her. After the incident of Zhang Wu just now, the male colleague was also a little dazed. The thin tall male colleague on one side picked up the scared chin: "What is she from?" How do you look at it, it''s a bit like a black \''social elder sister big posture? Zhang Wu was very embarrassed, and reluctantly snorted calmly: "Huh, it''s just a **** from the country. After spending a few years in the city, I thought I could go to heaven. Let me see how I teach her." (End of this chapter) Chapter 790： Naughty boy, a little cute (15) Chapter 790 Naughty little brother, a little cute (15) Another dark-skinned male colleague patted him on the shoulder: "Zhang Wu, I advise you not to mess around, she is not that simple." The tall and thin man hurriedly passed over: "How to say?" The dark-skinned man was incomprehensible: "Just now when she said that, the viciousness on her body was stronger than that of my cousin." "You also know what my cousin does, but that''s all blood on his hands." "Is there such an evil?" The tall and thin man was a little surprised. Old Liu Ta¡¯s cousin is in the army, and he is a special unit that often does tasks. "Yes, every time I see my old watch, I feel this way. I almost didn''t get up just now." Tall and thin, he was a little bit embarrassed when he heard this: "Forget it, don''t bully that kid in the future." "Women will look at that weak and unremarkable look. If you really want to pick one you like, you will still pick our manly man." Someone¡¯s eyes swept over Lu Han¡¯s overly handsome face, with a sour tone. "But when the kid came, he attracted the eyes of all the women in the company." "Attract, attract. This is not a school, as long as you look good." "That is, out of society, it''s useless to have a face alone. The most important thing is personal ability and financial ability." Several male colleagues muttered a few words, and they all took a break for a while to teach Lu Han a good lesson. Lu Han looked at the information silently, but his thoughts were all on the strange woman. After thinking about it for a long time, he still didn¡¯t figure out what the woman wanted to do. She likes money, she likes expensive clothes and bags, and the men she associates with are those who are very stylish and rich. I shouldn¡¯t like the ¡°poor boy¡± who just graduated like myself. But why would she help herself? Lu Han grabbed his head irritably, got up a little unhappy and went to the bathroom. I put my head directly under the faucet, and the water hulled his hair wet. After rubbing a few hands vigorously, he raised his head and took out some paper from the side to wipe the water stains on his face. stared at the dripping hair in the mirror and shook it vigorously. The dark grape eyes, at this time, there seemed to be ice in them, very surly: "It''s really dirty." Su Qiao waited in the office for a day, but did not wait until Lu Han came to her office to ask questions. When he got off work, he looked at his desk specially. I found that everything on the table was neatly packed, and people had already left work. Slightly depressed. Could it be that her previous "image" was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so she scared the children away? "Oh, you can run so fast." originally planned to ask him to go to dinner with him, but he slipped away first. ¡¾Host, where are you going? ¡¿ Su Qiao didn''t have a car. After she got out of the office building, she didn''t take a taxi or the subway. Instead, she turned and walked onto the sidewalk. "Buy the lottery ticket, by the way, solve those men from before." Since the kid doesn¡¯t want to talk to her now, it happens to take advantage of this time to solve some troubles. ¡¾How do you solve it? ¡¿ Thinking of Su Qiao¡¯s ¡®play on the spot¡¯ when he first came yesterday, 444 suddenly had some expectations. "You''ll know if it''s late, let me see now, what number can I win the prize?" This is a big deal. No way, the card is only 60,000 yuan. is not enough for her to raise children. Even if you want to trade in stocks, you have to get some capital first. [I have researched, you buy these ten groups, after my data analysis, 80% of these ten groups will win the first prize. ¡¿ 444 was a little excited, and sent the ten sets of data that he analyzed to Su Qiao¡¯s mobile phone. "Okay, I buy 20 bets each." Buy too much for fear of attracting attention, but buy too little and feel boring. (End of this chapter) Chapter 791： Naughty boy, a little cute (16) Chapter 791 Naughty little brother, a little cute (16) The lottery ticket selling point is not far away, just in a small alley near the company. The original clone often came to buy it before, and the ticket sellers knew her. Seeing that Su Qiao took out 400 yuan and bought ten sets of 20 bets, I was a little surprised. After all, Su Qiao used to buy ten or twenty pieces of land. Su Qiao did not explain anything, smiled, put the lottery ticket in the bag, and went out. Coming to the roadside, she thought for a while and took out her mobile phone. But when she was about to call, her phone rang. glanced at the caller ID, she raised her eyebrows in surprise. It is the person she wants to date, Si Yu, a handsome man who met in the gym and does outdoor live broadcast. "Baby, where are you? Do you miss me?" As soon as the call was connected, the other party¡¯s enthusiastic magnetic voice came. deserves to be the anchor, this voice is indeed contagious. Su Qiao secretly said, and looked around: "I''m about to go to the Starbus opposite the International Trade City, do you want to come over?" "Huh? We are really fate, and I happen to be there soon. I''ll be here right away, baby, please order a cup of coffee first. " Si Yu was very happy, but Su Qiao''s expression was faint: "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you." ¡¾Host, what are you going to do? ] 444 is really curious. Su Qiao walked out of the alley and headed to the Starbus not far away. "Send me his information, including his personality, hobbies, what he likes the most, and what he hates the most." I just like it anyway, and resolutely don''t do it. Unpleasant, resolutely do more, just right. Judging from her memory, these men can only be regarded as liking to Su Qiao, but love is not enough. The surgeon with a good family background seems to have used some sincerity. But it is not difficult to solve. After arriving at the Starbus, Su Qiao picked a place by the window, ordered a cup of mocha, and drank leisurely while waiting. Ten minutes later, a handsome boy with an excellent figure strode in. Fashionable white T, plus loose jeans, there is a black stud earring with gleaming light on the left ear. Seeing Su Qiao by the window, his eyes lit up and he strode over. Sit directly opposite Su Qiao, smiled heartily and said: "Baby, are you waiting in a hurry?" "No." Su Qiao looked at him motionlessly, with a plan in mind. Si Yu waved to the waiter, ordered a cup of coffee, and then approached Su Qiao slightly: "What''s the matter? Baby seems unhappy today?" Su Qiao decided to make a quick decision. After a moment of silence, he looked embarrassed and said, "I want to borrow some money from you." As the saying goes, if you want to make friends, you must first borrow money. For a woman who can only be regarded as a liking, but not a deep love, he is still willing to spend a small amount of money. But if the amount is large, it is estimated that he will hesitate and estimate it unconsciously. Si Yu was very surprised: "Borrow money?" Su Qiao put down the coffee cup in her hand, looking very helpless and worried, and sighed: "Well, my family called and said that my brother had a friend, and he wanted to build a house, and he would also need one hundred thousand gift money and a car. It would add up to seven and eight, and I would give one million." The words fell, she looked extremely embarrassed, and tightly held the coffee cup: "But I...but I am only sixty to seventy thousand, how can there be one million?" "one million?" Siyu didn¡¯t expect her family to have one million every time they spoke. frowned tightly: "Didn¡¯t you say that he is not your brother, but your cousin? He got married, why do you want to pay the gift money, and build a new house and buy a car? " totally unreasonable. Su Qiao looked like a bag of air, frowning slightly: "It''s my cousin, but I was raised by his parents since I was a kid. If I don''t help, people in the village will point to my nose and call me a white-eyed wolf." (End of this chapter) Chapter 792： Naughty boy, a little cute (17) Chapter 792 Naughty little brother, a little cute (17) After a pause, she looked at Si Yu with a begging look in her eyes: "The most important thing is, they said, if I don''t give it, they will buy a ticket and come to me immediately, and then they will go to my company." "I... I really can''t help it... I just spoke to you." At the end, Su Qiao''s eyes were quietly red. Si Yu feels distressed for her: "Have you ever thought that you promised them this time, and they will reach out to you next time?" "Your brother''s family is a vampire, they will always pester you." Su Qiao bit her lower lip, and suddenly the upper body of "Fuddie Demon": "I know, but... But I can''t help it. I can''t let them really come over and make trouble for my company, and I can''t really just leave them alone, right?" "They are kind to me, I can''t tell me not to repay, and I''m just such a younger brother." Siyu was silent for a while, and shook his head slightly, but the expression in his eyes was very determined: "I''m sorry, let alone I don''t have a million, even if I really have one million, I won''t give it to you to fill that bottomless pit." Su Qiao''s eyes reddened: "Si Yu..." Although he is only an outdoor live broadcaster, he has many fans, and his annual dividends are five or six million. Even if he did not say, Su Qiao was clear. After all, she has a junior, so she will know it directly by checking the accounts. So, man...It''s quite realistic in many cases. Don¡¯t keep talking about women being realistic. Don¡¯t keep talking about women¡¯s material things. Si Yu was cruel and gritted his teeth: "Let¡¯s break up. I like independent and independent girls, not..." The words are not finished, but the meaning is already clear. Si Yu didn''t even drink coffee, so he got up and strode away. Really come and go in a hurry. Looking at his back view of ¡®the wind is sluggish, gone forever¡¯, Su Qiao stretched out Erkang¡¯s hand: "Si Yu..." Si Yu turned his head and glanced, with a cold expression: "Sorry, take care of yourself." Su Qiao: "..." Take care, take care of your ass. After Si Yu left, before Su Qiao had time to adjust his expression, Duan Ruifeng suddenly sat opposite him. Obviously, he saw the previous scene in his eyes. hesitated, "If you need help, I..." Su Qiao glanced at him, her expression suddenly changed, and there was no sadness or sadness on her cold face. There was a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth: "Cut, I just gave a baby a bite, but it''s only one million, which is only one month''s salary, and he immediately changed his face." With her hand on her chin, Su Qiao was very worried: "Hey, is there really no pure emotion in this world?" Are all the really good men really extinct? " sighed again, Su Qiao dropped his shoulders a little frustrated: "Oh, I am about to be completely disappointed in this world." "..." Duan Ruifeng suddenly felt a little stupid. It¡¯s rare to be so kind, but it turns out that... Seeing his constipation-like expression, Su Qiao shrugged insincerely: "Oh, sorry, I just sighed and didn''t target you." Duan Ruifeng was silent for a moment, and nodded very gracefully. "I didn''t expect to meet you here, what a coincidence." "it is good¡­¡­" Su Qiao was about to speak, but her children''s voice came from behind him. "Sister Su!" Through the gap in the sea, Lu Han''s dark eyes glanced at Duan Ruifeng somewhat coldly, and when he turned his head to look at Su Qiao, he returned to a good bullying and obedient look: "Sister Su, what a coincidence, are you here for coffee too?" Su Qiao was a little surprised: "Huh? Kid, why are you here?" The figure disappeared after class, I thought I was going back. Lusser shook the blue folder in his hand: "It''s quiet here, I''m here to read the information." When he got off work, he put on the sacks and solved his personal problems, so he dropped in here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 793： Naughty boy, a little cute (18) Chapter 793 Naughty little brother, a little cute (18) I just didn¡¯t expect to meet her. "Is it quieter to go back?" Su Qiao looked around. It was quiet and quiet, but there were also many people whispering. And his looks...easy to attract bees and butterflies. Are you sure you can see the information? Lu Han added a corner of his mouth: "I want to drink the milk tea and cheesecake here." Su Qiao: "..." How much do you like to eat sweets? When she learned that he likes sweets from the fourth, she didn''t take it seriously. After all, a boy, no matter what, he can''t be too sweet as his life, right? Facts proved that she was wrong. "Cake can be eaten as a snack, but you still have to eat dinner at night, you know?" "Got it." Lu Han''s baby generally nodded, and glanced at Duan Ruifeng, who was a little unsightly. "Sister Su, are you going back?" "Okay, let''s go back together." Su Qiao came here, in fact, to solve the previous troubles, this will be hungry, and plan to go back and order a takeaway. As for cooking, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow, it¡¯s a bit late today. Picking up the bag from the stool beside him, Su Qiao waved his hand at Duan Ruifeng casually: "Manager Duan, let''s go first, and talk again when we have a chance." "it is good." Duan Ruifeng looked at the back of the two for a while, thought about it, and walked out of the Starbucks. After walking out of the Starbus, Su Qiao reached out and called a taxi, and the two got into the car. Hesitated, Lu Han asked curiously: "Sister Su, was that your boyfriend before?" Su Qiao knew that he was referring to Si Yu, because he also knew Duan Ruifeng and knew that it was Chen Jue¡¯s boyfriend. She hurriedly said solemnly: "No, don''t talk nonsense, it''s just a subject of my experiment." "Experimental subject?" Lu Han was a little dazed. Su Qiao babbled solemnly: "Yes, he chased me so tightly before, and I repeatedly refused him and kept sticking to him, so I tried him to see if he really likes me or just lusts for my beauty." Lu Han: "..." Beauty... Like my beauty... This is the second time he has heard this sentence from her. Really...so narcissistic. But he...he **** thought she was so cute. This woman...absolutely poisonous. Even the corners of the driver''s mouth twitched, but after looking at Su Qiao through the rearview mirror, he closed his mouth silently. This girl¡¯s face really deserves the word ¡®beauty¡¯. Even better than celebrities. Su Qiao was a little angry, and sighed helplessly: "Oh, it turned out to be a superficial man again. He would pay millions of dividends a year, but he was reluctant to pay out even one million." "It''s really annoying, isn''t my face worth a million?" Su Qiao stroked her smooth and delicate face, feeling really upset in her heart. Sideways glanced at Lu Han, his eyes faintly: "Tell me, why are you men so superficial?" "..." The very innocent Lu Han was choked up, and suddenly remembered that famous sentence. When I talk about love with you, you talk about money with me, and when I talk about money with you, you want to talk about love again. The man is really nice. Lu Han didn¡¯t want to talk about this depressing topic anymore, so he quickly diverted her attention: ¡°Sister Su, is your family really calling?¡± "Home?" Su Qiao threw her hair behind her back and gave him a slanted look: "Where did I come from?" "Since my parents passed away at the age of five, I have no home." "That so-called home, since I came out seven years ago to go to school alone and earn money to eat alone, I have no plans to go back. I guess they thought I was dead outside! " Lu Han really didn¡¯t expect it to be like this, and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. He has never comforted anyone. was silent for a while, and then whispered: "In fact, it¡¯s nice to be alone." He thinks it¡¯s nice to be alone. There is no burden, no one is staring at him doing this or that, and no one is forced to marry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 794： Naughty boy, a little cute (19) Chapter 794 Naughty little brother, a little cute (19) Hearing this, Su Qiao smiled open-mindedly: "Yes, one person is full and the whole family is not hungry, and one person is free. In fact, this is better." "By the way, you already ate the cake today. Yesterday you promised not to buy the mousse cake. Eating too much sugar is not good for your teeth and your health." Getting home soon, Su Qiao took out his phone and started ordering food. Lu Han was a little unhappy: "But I didn''t eat much just now." He didn''t even finish eating one piece. Seeing Duan Ruifeng suddenly ran over, he was anxious that he didn''t even eat the cake. "You just drank a big cup of milk tea." Don''t think she didn''t see him throwing the milk tea cup. reached out and rubbed his head: "Be obedient, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow." Su Qiao coaxed the children, Lu Han felt very warm inexplicably, and nodded obediently: "Oh." After ordering the meal, the car also arrived at the gate of the community they rented. Paying the fare, Su Qiao got out of the car with a bag. Lu Han obediently and quietly followed her, and had nothing to say: "Sister Su, I heard from the company that you won the lottery, is it true?" Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him: "What? You also covet my wealth?" wealth? Lu Han''s mouth twitched and couldn''t help turning his head. As far as he knows, she has only 60,000 yuan in the card. In this golden capital, it¡¯s not even enough to buy a toilet corner. He needs to be coveted? Even 444 couldn¡¯t help but scream: ¡¾Host, don''t make a joke anymore, your money is not enough for others to buy a set of clothes. ¡¿ ¡¾The kid is so rich? ] Su Qiao was a little surprised. 444 was silent for a while, ¡¾Can you spend two million to play with a couple, do you have money? ¡¿ ¡¾Playing? What do you mean? ¡¿ Su Qiao pressed the button on the 12th floor of the elevator, and glanced at the quiet and well-behaved children around him. Is this little guy the heir to a big group, come out to experience life? Doesn¡¯t that mean that he has been pretending? ¡¾There is a man and woman who has been in love for three years and is about to get married. He suddenly ran over to the man and gave him two million to break up with the woman. As a result, the man really broke up with the woman. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." What kind of stalk is this? What is the evil taste? Can''t look at others well? Still can''t look at other people''s feelings? This kid, wouldn¡¯t he be emotionally hurt at a young age? After getting out of the elevator, Su Qiao hesitated for a moment, but couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Ahem, kid, have you ever talked about a girlfriend before?" Lu Han blushed and smiled shyly: "Sister Su, don''t laugh at me anymore. No one likes me like this." Su Qiao took out the key to open the door, and looked at him up and down: "I think you are quite good, you look good, and you have a gentle personality. You still graduated from a major in jewelry design, and you joined a good company like Kano as soon as you graduated." ¡¾Host, are you trying to laugh at me? Just him, still gentle? ¡¿ 444 almost didn''t laugh. Su Qiao slightly threatened: [Little Four, you are hiding a lot from me. ¡¿ ¡¾Uh? Don¡¯t I think you¡¯re so smart and you¡¯ll find out soon? ¡¿ 444 is a little guilty inexplicably. ¡¾I will find you to settle the account later. ¡¿ Su Qiao threw the bag on the sofa and sat down. Lu Han hesitated for a moment, walked to the water dispenser to help her pour a glass of water, and put it on the coffee table in front of her. Only then did the wet grape eyes flicker, and curiously asked: "Sister Su, do you think I look good?" Su Qiao was quite satisfied with his enthusiastic attitude, smiled and nodded: "Well, he looks very cute." Cute... and good-looking are completely two concepts. Lu Han was a little unhappy. When she commented on Duan Ruifeng with Chen Jue before, she said that she was handsome and beautiful. How did ?? get to him, it became \''cute\''? Su Qiao stood up and patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, let''s go back to the house and rest for a while, wait for the takeout, and come out to eat." "Oh." Lu Han is not very interested in eating. "Sister Su, can you stop calling me a kid? I''m the same age as you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 795： Naughty boy, a little cute (20) Chapter 795 Naughty little brother, a little cute (20) Su Qiao opened his bedroom door, without turning his head back: "Oh, okay, kid." Lu Han: "..." After returning to the bedroom, Su Qiao lay down on the bed and began the interrogation: "Let¡¯s go, what''s his background?" 444 silently: [Kano, where you are now, is just a small company under his house. ¡¿ Su Qiao gave a look. "¡­¡­" Kano is a first-class jewellery company in China, and it is currently comparable to Duan Ruifeng¡¯s Ruixiang. Well, it seems that the children have a big background. ¡¾Ahem, he is a descendant of an ancient family abroad, but his blood is not pure. His mother is Chinese, and he has mostly inherited his mother, so he looks not much different from ours. ¡¿ "...no wonder I think his facial features are very three-dimensional." It turns out that he has foreign ancestry. "Then why did he get here?" Is it true that the prince wants to experience the life of a commoner? 444 is a little gloating: [He escaped, and the family is forced to marry. ¡¿ Su Qiao sits up, "Forced to get married?" There are people who dare to covet her man? Courage is really big enough. [His family wanted him to marry his cousin and give birth to an heir. He refused to do it and ran away secretly. ¡¿ "Little Si''er, are you sure you are right?" Su Qiao was dumbfounded. The cousin is not the same as the cousin, they are collateral blood relatives within three generations. 444 briefly talked about the situation of Lu Han''s family, and finally concluded: [In short, it is a bit complicated, just like some royal families in ancient times, they are afraid that power and wealth will fall into the hands of outsiders, and generally choose to marry close relatives. ¡¿ [One more thing, according to biologists, if you get married with close relatives, there is a 33.33% chance of being a genius, a 33.33% chance of being an ordinary person, and a 33.33% chance of being an idiot. ¡¿ The old big family, for a qualified heir, in order to continue and grow the family, will definitely choose to fight this one-third probability. Su Qiao thought for a while, but didn''t get too entangled: "Well, since they all escaped, then don''t care." "Little Si, you remember to help him erase the traces, like trains, high-speed trains, airplanes, etc., erase all the above records." They are ordinary people. Don¡¯t go back to that kind of complicated family. Not afraid. Too tired. ¡¾Don''t worry, I will erase it long ago. ¡¿ As a qualified system, of course it will not make such low-level mistakes. After the takeout came, Su Qiao called Lu Han to have dinner together, and Chen Jue just went home. Seeing Su Qiao who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa and watching TV with Lu Han, she walked over with some eagerness: "Xiao Qiao, why did I hear people say that you won the lottery?" Su Qiao threw the remote control to Lu Han, very calmly: "Yes, I won 2000 yuan." "what?" Chen Jue looked at her suspiciously: "But I heard that you won 1.8 million." Could it be that she was afraid of borrowing money? Su Qiao chuckled: "If I earn 1.8 million, I can still live here? Can I still take the subway to work every day?" Chen Jue looked at her expression carefully, found nothing unusual, and gradually recovered his calm. "Also, if you really have 1.8 million, it is estimated that you would have bought a car long ago, and then rent a big house and move out, you will not be crowded with us at all." "Then you watch TV, I went back to my room, and I haven''t finished my work today. I have to hurry to do it. It''s necessary for a meeting tomorrow." Chen Jue said hello very politely and went back to his room. ¡¾Host, do you want me to stare at her for you? I always feel that she is uneasy and kind. ¡¿ "Whatever, anyway, with her little tricks, she can''t pick up any big waves." Su Qiao¡¯s current thoughts are all on Lu Han who is watching TV. This little guy really didn¡¯t see that she was so talented in acting that even she was deceived. Lu Han was staring uncomfortably by her: "Ahem, Sister Su, I went back to the room to read the information." (End of this chapter) Chapter 796： Naughty boy, a little cute (21) Chapter 796 Naughty little brother, a little cute (21) Su Qiao was thinking about something, but did not stop him: "Oh, let''s go." Watching TV for a while, Su Qiao felt boring, and went back to Fang to paint the design drawings for the competition. I finally got inspiration. It didn''t take long to paint, but unexpectedly, there was a noise from the balcony next door. The voice was so loud, as if it was screaming in her ear. Endured for ten minutes, there was no sign of stopping there, she couldn''t help it anymore. walked to the balcony and shouted in the direction of the balcony next door: "Hey, can you stop the noise? If you don''t rest, don''t others need to rest?" An old lady ran out of the balcony with a sheet in her hand, and shouted brutally: "I''m arguing at my own house, but I''m not arguing at yours. It''s your shit!" "I look like a fox, and wear so little. Who do you want to seduce!" "Fuck, who are these people?" Su Qiao was so angry that she almost didn''t mention it. She looks pretty like a fox? Wearing silk pajamas at home, is this to seduce people? If it weren¡¯t for the old lady to come into the house after yelling, she would really want to roll up her sleeves and scold her. The older you are, the more arrogant you are. 444 glanced at the next door, and suddenly became angry: ¡¾Host, the old woman is too much. Her daughter-in-law only gave birth to a child three days ago. Today, let her get up to cook for them and mop the floor, and let her wash the sheets in cold water. It''s really too much! ¡¿ "Where is her man? Is he dead?" Su Qiao actually faintly heard some. Because the two balconies are separated by three or four meters, the sound is loud there. 444 hummed uncomfortably: [It¡¯s really a bit like being dead. I just sat down and smoked to get sulking, probably because I gave birth to a daughter, not a son. ¡¿ "show me." I couldn¡¯t paint anymore, Su Qiao simply sat cross-legged on the side of the small coffee table on the balcony. In the small suite with two rooms and one living room next door, things are very messy. An old woman stood at the door of the bathroom, and threw the single handle in her hand on the head of a woman in the bathroom: "Don''t cry for me, just let you wash a quilt, and bully you?" The woman squatting next to the big foot basin is a little fat, and her face is a little pale. She probably just gave birth to a child and has not recovered yet. "But... but I''m still in confinement, my mother said, I can''t touch cold water." As soon as she heard this, Mrs. Li was even more angry, almost not poking her finger on her forehead: "Your mother, your mother, you know your mother, your mother asked you to have a son, why didn''t you be obedient?" "Huh, confinement, you are the only one, are you worthy of confinement?" "Hurry up and wash it for me. Every day, I know how to be lazy and play skating. I really don¡¯t know how your parents taught you." The woman looked at the man sitting on the small sofa smoking in the living room, her lips twitched twice: "Shizhong..." Old lady Li stepped in front of her, staring at her fiercely: "It''s useless to call him, who made you lose your stomach and gave birth to a money-losing guy?" "You lost all the faces of our old Li family. Do you know how you made fun of our Shizhong when you called from your hometown today? You lazy woman, so kindly call him." Li Shizhong took a puff of cigarette irritably: "Mom, can you stop arguing? It makes my head hurt." "I¡­¡­" Just as Mrs. Li was about to say something, she didn''t expect the baby''s crying from the bedroom in the back room. Lin Mei hurriedly got up, wiped her wet hands on her body: "Mom, Nini is crying, she must be hungry, I will feed..." Granny Li¡¯s body, like a bucket, was blocked at the entrance of the small bathroom: "What are you going to do? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been fed?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 797： Naughty boy, a little cute (22) Chapter 797 Naughty little brother, a little cute (22) glanced disgustedly at the direction of the room, and snorted coldly: "Huh, a money-losing guy who is as hypocritical as her mother." Lin Mei was anxious and helpless again, and looked at her husband again: "Shizhong, Nini is crying a lot, can you hug Huanhong? I''ll be here as soon as I finish washing." The son hadn¡¯t spoken yet, so Mrs. Li pushed her hard: "You have no conscience, Azhong has been busy all day outside in order to raise your wives. After coming back, he finally took a break. How dare you ask him to do something?" "Did your conscience feed the dog?" Lin Mei bit her lip, her eyes flushed: "Kenini..." "Nihoni, isn¡¯t it normal for a child to cry? She cried for a while and stopped crying. Who didn¡¯t grow up like this? " "Hurry up and wash it for me. The weather has been good these two days, the sun is big, and it will dry as soon as it is dried. If you wait for a few more days, it won¡¯t be dry for three or five days. If there is no quilt, will you be responsible?" Next door, 444 can be seen jumping. [It¡¯s really annoying. If I changed my little master, I would slap the old woman and this wimpy man with two slaps. If I had been, I would have kicked it. ¡¿ Su Qiao was silent for a moment: "People are willing to fight each other, what are you doing here?" The woman didn¡¯t know how to resist. Who saved her? Even if I helped her this time, it was useless. Helped for a while, but couldn¡¯t help for a lifetime. This kind of thing, she can only rely on herself. Su Qiao went out of the living room, poured a glass of water, drank, and went to the bathroom again, before returning to the room, calmed down and started drawing again. It''s just that within an hour, there was a quarrel next door. is simply a magic sound piercing your ears. Su Qiao picked up the phone and looked at it. It was ten o''clock. "Really, there is still no end to it?" She walked to the balcony angrily, staring fiercely at the opposite balcony, her ears were full of the old woman''s unpleasant screams. "Which confinement should I sit for? I will get up and work tomorrow morning. Wouldn''t it be possible to have me an old lady to wait for you?" "You see, after the foreigner gave birth, didn''t he get up and go to work? When we were young, we went to work for the second time after having a baby. Are you squeamish? " Su Qiao couldn¡¯t listen anymore, and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll call the police any more noise.¡± "Let me tell you, after ten o''clock, if the sound exceeds 50 decibels, it will be a survivor. I can complain to the property or call the police, believe it or not?" "Also, do you think you are in a foreign country now? Heh, foreigners don¡¯t have to confinement, and have the ability to let your son marry a foreign daughter-in-law? " "I don''t have any fart skills, I only know that I can be prestigious at home, and I can''t even protect my wife and children. It''s useless!" If the tiger doesn¡¯t show off his power, he will treat me as a sick cat? "You... how dare you scold my son to see if I will tear your little bitch." The old woman was collecting clothes on the balcony. When she heard Su Qiao''s words, she was so angry that she held the clothes rail and stretched out on the balcony to hit her. Su Qiao is not afraid of her, akimbo: "Come on, you think I am afraid of you." "You are an old and disrespectful old woman. You don''t even want to see your own granddaughter. You should breastfeed and not allow your daughter-in-law to breastfeed. She has been crying for a long time. Is your heart made of iron?" "Also, your daughter-in-law has only given birth to a child for three days, so you let her wash, cook, and mop the floor. Are you human?" "Having a daughter is a loser, so what are you? Are you always a loser?" "You...you..." Old lady Li was so angry that she pointed at Su Qiao, out of breath. Su Qiao coldly snorted: "What are you?" "Thinking that I have become a mother-in-law for ten years, so I want to spread all the frustrations you suffered from your own mother-in-law when you were young on your wife, right?" Thank you [Astro Boy] for the 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Red beans are not sweet] 4 monthly passes for your baby. Thank you [Bing Qing] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Dark Blue] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Qianshan Muxue] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Crazy Little Lazy] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Beauty Road] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Happy Woman] for 2 monthly passes for your baby. Thank you [Not dyed] for 2 monthly passes for your baby. (End of this chapter) Chapter 798： Naughty boy, a little cute (23) Chapter 798 Naughty little brother, a little cute (23) "Do you know what your name is? You are called psychological distortion, called psychopathic, understand?" "You..." Old lady Li was so angry that she clutched her chest and gasped, her face flushed. Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "What are you? If you don''t let your daughter-in-law to breastfeed, and if you noisy me, I will call the police immediately, believe it or not?" "Mom, can you stop calling? Do you think I''m not annoying enough to be noisy all day long?" The man''s impatience voice finally floated out of the room over there. Su Qiao curled his lips contemptuously. It was really a waste of money who only dared to stay at home. She was so famous that she did not dare to come out. Lady Li was very unwilling, but her son lost her temper. She could only stare at Su Qiao fiercely, and went back to the house with some gritted teeth. 444 looked stunned: [Host, your combat power... so powerful!] It is said that the fighting power of an old lady can be as good as ten married women. But the fighting power of its host...It is estimated that ten more old ladies will not be able to resist it. I really didn¡¯t expect that its host would be so fierce when it really launched. It''s so...it¡¯s so cool. "Sister Su..." Lu Han pushed open the door that was not closed, and looked at the woman in white silk pajamas with her mouth twitching, standing on the balcony carpet with her hips and her feet barefoot. Unexpectedly...she still has such a pungent side. This look of cursing the street is really...interesting. Su Qiao didn''t feel embarrassed when he saw it. She dragged her slippers on angrily and went back to the house. "It''s really maddening me. All day long, I know that my daughter-in-law and granddaughter are abused and squeezed, and I don''t look at the virtues of her own son. If I were replaced, I would have kicked this kind of man. " "Also, isn''t it the man who gives birth to children?" "He doesn''t have the ability to give birth to a son, but he is embarrassed to come out and yell, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed." Lu Han handed her the glass in his hand: ¡°Sister Su, don¡¯t be angry, come and take a drink.¡± Cursed for such a while, Su Qiao was really thirsty. After ?? took it, he raised his head and ate a bite, put the cup back in his hand, and mumbled: "Huh, it''s really annoying. I finally got inspiration. I wanted to draw a few design drafts tonight, but I was interrupted by this wonderful mother and son." Hearing this, Lu Han hesitated: "Why don''t you... go paint in my room?" After talking about Lu Han, I regretted it a little. But it''s not easy to go back at this time. can only continue: "Although there is no balcony on my side, there is a bay window. You can sit on the bay window and paint." "also." Su Qiao couldn¡¯t ask for it, so he quickly packed up the information, moved his computer and followed him to the next door. Luhan¡¯s room is not big, just about twenty square meters. Concise and clean, mainly gray, Su Qiao glanced quickly and sat on the gray sponge cushion in the bay window. just right, there is a small table on it for the computer. Next, the two got along well, one sitting at the computer desk looking at information, the other sitting on the bay window to draw artwork. Until a cell phone ringing abruptly. Su Qiao stared at the computer, and took out the phone from the pocket of her pajamas. She didn¡¯t even look at it and opened it: ¡°Hey, who? "Jojo, it''s me, I''m back." The joyful and deep male voice interrupted Su Qiao''s thoughts and brought her thoughts back to reality. She frowned slightly: "Who?" "It''s me, I just went to study abroad for a month, don''t you just forget me?" The man''s voice was a little worried. Su Qiao flipped through the memories in his mind, and quickly met a gentle white figure. (End of this chapter) Chapter 799： Naughty boy, a little cute (24) Chapter 799 Naughty little brother, a little cute (24) is the No. 3 spare tire Gu Wenxuan. A surgeon with good looks and polite spleen. The family background is very good, and the one who has the deepest affection for the original clone. Su Qiao quietly glanced at Lu Han at the computer desk. To pill. "Little Joe?" Su Qiao cleared his throat, and quickly said: "Yes, I was drawing the design just now, and I didn''t pay attention to looking at the phone." Gu Wenxuan dispelled the doubts in his heart, and suggested happily: "Xiao Qiao, I haven''t seen you for a few days, shall we make a video call?" How can Su Qiao dare to make a video call with him at this time? hurriedly said: "I am a little inconvenient now, so we will meet tomorrow." "Hehe, I was about to date you. I didn''t expect you to speak first. Did you miss me?" "See you at the Qiuyi restaurant tomorrow afternoon at six o''clock. I have something to do, so I''ll hang up first." The man opposite said with a gentle smile, but Su Qiao looked like a cat with its tail stepped on, and hung up after saying a word. Fortunately, the speaker is not on, otherwise it will be even more troublesome. Su Qiao just hung up the phone, Lu Han had already walked over with his hands in his pockets, with an unusual faint smile on the corners of his mouth. "Sister Su, boyfriend?" Su Qiao was frightened, and quickly denied: "No, just a friend." Lu Han¡¯s smile turned a little cold: "Sister Su makes friends quite extensively." What can she say... Su Qiao''s face is not different, and he nodded solemnly: "If you are in our business, it is good to contact more people from all walks of life." "Okay, I''m almost done, go back to the house to rest first, and you should go to bed earlier." Quickly packed up the materials and computer, Su Qiao walked out of his room very calmly. "it is good." Looking at her slightly hurried back, Lu Han squinted his eyes. "Huh, ordinary friends?" How can ordinary friends talk so close? Hmph, I want to see how many men you have teased, and how many flies are around you. * The next day, the sun was shining, and it was another good sunny day. Kano Design Department is very bright. Can ?? not light up? Zhang Wu¡¯s bald head, the big \''light bulb\'' head that is brilliant and brilliant, and can''t even be blocked by a peaked cap. A male colleague who had a good time stared at his bright and reflective bald head with weird eyes: "Zhang Wu, are you...have a new haircut?" "Hey... it''s a bit hot." Zhang Wu adjusted his hat uncomfortably, feeling a little angry. The hat of this brand is also a little too small. Special fabric saving is not so saving, right? Colleague: "You don''t need to shave your head in hot weather, right?" And why do you feel that his eyebrows are weird? It seems to be the same as the painting, which is not natural at all. "It¡¯s October now, and it¡¯s not that hot anymore. Is it because shaved heads are popular this year?" "I guess... isn''t it?" Zhang Wu didn¡¯t care about their weird look. He took out two hundred yuan from his pocket, and walked to the side of Lu Han with a little wince, and put the money on his desk carefully: "Here... here you are, this is the takeaway money I owe you." "I...I''ll give you all back." You plague god, don''t come to me anymore, I am afraid of you. "Thank you." Lu Han smiled gently and innocuously, thanking him politely. "No... No thanks, I should, I should." It''s good for him not to laugh. When he laughed, Zhang Wu immediately burned his ass, popped a long way, and quickly sat back in his position upright. I can chat with him on weekdays, and the male colleague who knows his temperament is very surprised: "Zhang Wu, when did you become like this..." Why do you feel like it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 800： Naughty boy, a little cute (25) Chapter 800 Naughty little brother, a little cute (25) Everyone looked at Lu Han curiously. found that he was not abnormal, and quietly lay on the table to read the information. Nothing strange. Are you afraid of this? Zhang Wu stiffened his face and explained far-fetched: "Isn''t it past the end of the month? The salary is also paid, and I will repay the meal money owed to him this month, and you should pay it back soon. It¡¯s not good to owe him. " Zhang Wu is now in trouble. What''s special? In the small alley near my home, I was suddenly surrounded by a group of tall men in black. First, I was hit hard by a sack. Then the kid Lu Han took a knife and shaved his head abruptly. Even the eyebrows were shaved clean. This tormenting process is almost the same as going on the guillotine, and he was so frightened that he peeed his pants. What''s this special, everyone is afraid of it. He is just an ordinary citizen, and his parents are the most ordinary employees. Can he afford to provoke such a demon? Oh shit. Can''t afford to offend! Can''t afford to offend! Zhang Wu sneaked a glance in Lu Han''s direction. Being able to follow so many thugs, this guy must have a lot of background. wiped his face. Slot, you are a big man, why do you want to go to our small design department to mess around? Is it scary and fun? "..." The male colleagues were dumbfounded. I haven¡¯t heard him say something like "I owe others bad" before. He likes to take advantage of others the most, and he likes to squeeze newcomers the most. A few people looked at each other and hesitated, "Then... pay it back." That little money, I owe someone a newcomer who is only 6,000 yuan a month, which is really not good. Before, they were jealous of the kid because they made the girls like him, so they deliberately rectified him. Lu Han, whoever came, did not refuse, and everyone who paid the money sent a polite ¡®thank you¡¯. Everyone felt weird, only Zhang Wu, whose nerves were tense, was afraid that the ¡®big guy¡¯ would suddenly get angry. * Because of participating in the jewelry design competition, Su Qiao was busy from morning to afternoon, and even ordered takeaway at noon. 444 Seeing that she has been immersed in the design drawings, she couldn''t help but remind: [Host, remember to accept the award. ¡¿ As the result of its analysis, one of the ten sets of data really won the first prize. For the first prize, one bet is 560,000, and 20 bet is 11.2 million. You can buy a house and a car. This method is really good, and it is faster than stock speculation. When you run out of money next time, you can still buy lottery tickets. "Yes, I almost forgot." Su Qiao looked at the watch on his wrist. It was already three o''clock. "I will take a two-hour vacation now, and find a place to change my outfit later." She doesn''t want to cause trouble. ¡¾You can hypnotize the ones that give you the prizes, and they won¡¯t be able to reveal your information. ¡¿ 444 has already thought about it, as long as those people don¡¯t say it, there will be no problem. "This is a good way." Although it is said that the prize redemption center will generally keep the information of the winners confidential, but no one knows whether there will be any omissions. Su Qiao put off his work, immediately asked for leave, and hurriedly left the company. Shortly after she left, Lu Han knocked on her office door with a folder. "Su Qiao just asked for a leave of absence, are you looking for something to her?" Liu Yan, the woman who had been splashed with water by Su Qiao before, stepped forward with some enthusiasm. A faint flash of displeasure flashed in Lu Han''s eyes, and he quickly recovered calm: "I just want to ask her to borrow some information, so let''s forget it if she is not there." Where did this woman go? Could it be that...we met that man? Isn¡¯t it about after get off work? Thinking of this, he was inexplicably upset. Liu Yan secretly said, "Opportunity is here", smiling like a flower: "What information do you want? She has it, and I have it, I will lend you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 801： Naughty boy, a little cute (26) Chapter 801 Naughty little brother, a little cute (26) Lu Han did not appreciate it: "No need." Turned around and left after speaking, his face was a little gloomy. Liu Yan touched a soft nail and was very angry. What does ?? mean? underestimate me? Poked fiercely towards Su Qiao¡¯s office door: "I¡¯m pooh! Shameless vixen! Hook up with anyone." "Hmph, don''t just don''t, I''m not rare to give it yet." coldly snorted, Liu Yan stepped on a pair of hate sky high \''ßËßËß˵Ø\'' and returned to her position. On the other side of the same time, after Su Qiao left the company, he went to the nearby commercial city for a walk. I bought a men''s suit, changed it in the public toilet cubicle, and put on a peaked cap to cover the hair and put on makeup. Then I took a taxi and went to the prize redemption center. Fortunately, the confidentiality measures of the prize redemption center are well done. After issuing the winning lottery ticket, he was greeted into a separate small office and was given a mask. The redemption is fairly smooth. After providing the identity certificate and the winning lottery ticket, and filling in the identity information and bank card, 20% of the Rui was deducted. Su Qiao quickly left the prize redemption center with the bank card that had been transferred to 8.96 million. Several staff who received her were hypnotized by some hints by her. After leaving the prize redemption center, she made a few more careful turns, and even went to the train station with a lot of people to wander around. When she returned to the company again, it happened to be off work. She returned to the office with a calm look, packed her things and got off work. I can''t tell that I went out, and there is already a huge amount of 8.96 million in my pocket. When she passed the large office, she didn''t see Lu Han in the position, she knew that the kid ran away alone. She was not disappointed either, after all, the time between the two of them was a little short. Furthermore, she still has important things today, and she can¡¯t take the kids to play. * ¡¾Host, your kids are also inside. ¡¿ Su Qiao took a taxi to the Qiuyi restaurant, and heard the reminder from the small four as soon as he entered the door. A trace of joking flicked in his eyes: "Is he following me?" Last time she appeared at Starbucks, she could say that it was a coincidence, but she appeared here again today, but she can¡¯t be said to be a coincidence. After all, the address for today¡¯s appointment was said in front of him yesterday. ¡¾Hey, he must be jealous. ] 444 stroking her small chin and smiling a little wretchedly. ¡®Can¡¯t you? ¡¯ Every time that kid sees her, he must be as alienated as he is, and as polite as he is. "Jojo." After entering the door, Su Qiao saw Gu Wenxuan at the window facing the street at a glance. The skin is fair and handsome. Hair is neatly arranged, white shirt and black slacks, gentle eyes, gentle temperament, and a small white Samoyed squatting on the chair next to him. Su Qiao has to admit that he has a really good vision of picking a man. Regardless of the look around, Su Qiao walked over slowly, with an apologetic expression: "Sorry, I''m late." "It¡¯s not your fault. I came early. I want to see you sooner." Gu Wenxuan got up and helped her pull the chair away, with a gentle smile in his eyes. After sitting back to his position, he stared at Su Qiao''s face, a little surprised: "I haven''t seen him for a while, Qiao Qiao has become a lot more beautiful." "Thank you." After Su Qiao politely thanked him, then sat down. "Are you hungry? I have already ordered your favorite dish for you, what else do you want to eat?" Su Qiao did not pick up the recipe he handed over, and shook his head slightly: "No need, these are just fine." Gu Wenxuan raised his hand to the waiter, and the dishes were quickly put on the table. (End of this chapter) Chapter 802： Naughty boy, a little cute (27) Chapter 802 Naughty little brother, a little cute (27) "Xiao Wang hasn''t seen sister Jojo for a long time, right?" Gu Wenxuan picked up the puppy, raised its little paw, and said with a smile: "Come on, say hello to sister Qiaoqiao." Su Qiao did not respond enthusiastically, but frowned with disgust: "How did you bring the dog into the restaurant? It''s dirty, how can you eat?" A surgeon, not only has a cleanliness addiction, but also loves dogs like his life. There is a group of puppies at home. Before making an appointment, it will be interrupted twice in three times. It''s not that the babysitter called and said that the puppy was uncomfortable, that is, the puppy was gone. The most important point. The original avatar didn''t know, but she found out through the small four that the gentle-eyed man in front of her likes to dissect small animals with a scalpel. He has so many puppies, and keep the ones that he likes. Once he doesn¡¯t like them, he will use them for anatomy. Su Qiao felt that of the three spare tires, this man was the most dangerous. Gu Wenxuan was stunned, his eyes were full of errors: "Jojo, don¡¯t you also like small animals the most? When you saw Xiaowang last time, you said it was cute and cute, how..." Su Qiao seemed to react, and quickly put away his disgust, and explained reluctantly: "But I recently asked the doctor that dogs will have Toxoplasma gondii and fleas. If they are exposed to more, they will get infections. I heard that it will cause fetal malformations in pregnant women." Gu Wenxuan was stunned, and then smiled gently: "When you are pregnant, we can send Xiaowang to my aunt for a period of time. She also likes puppies." "..." I haven''t even scratched the eight characters yet, and I can even talk about pregnancy. Su Qiao still frowned: "But there are bacteria and parasites on the dog. If there are children in the family, it is more inconvenient to raise a dog, what should I do if I accidentally infect the child, or scratch the child?" "Besides, dogs like to pee and **** everywhere. Children don''t understand anything. What if they do?" Children don¡¯t understand anything, if they grab it and put it in their mouth... Su Qiao was originally an excuse, but when the scene came to mind, I felt that the whole person was a little bad. Gu Wenxuan was puzzled by her series of questions, and he hesitated: "Then... Then after we have children, we will give the puppies to my aunt to raise them, and then take them back when the children are older and more sensible?" "..." Su Qiao really didn''t know how to say it. I feel that puppy is more important than pregnant women and children, and puppy is his true love. "Ahem, let''s talk about that later, I just remind you." Su Qiao coughed slightly, ending the topic. I picked up the chopsticks and started eating. When I was picking up the dishes, I shake my hand and the meat fell on the table. "Yeah." Su Qiao whispered, and then apologized: "Sorry, I was too careless." "Not closed¡­¡­" Gu Wenxuan''s words have not yet finished, his eyes widened suddenly: "Jojo, don''t..." Su Qiao picked up the meat slices on the dining table and put it in his mouth, looking up at him innocently: "What''s the matter?" "You.... How are you..." Gu Wenxuan''s stunned eyes hovered over Su Qiao''s face where the piece of meat had just dropped. Su Qiao quickly understood, and said lightly: "Oh, you mean this, it''s okay, my mother and grandma have said that it''s not clean, you can eat it without sickness, and you can''t waste it." "..." But didn''t you just say that there are bacteria on dogs? Gu Wenxuan felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach, and put down his chopsticks: "But there are bacteria." "This kind of okay." Su Qiao''s expression of''you fuss over''. "When I was a child, I often ate the dishes on the table. Sometimes they fell on the ground. I picked them up and ate them as if they were dusted. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve grown up like this?" "..." Gu Wenxuan didn''t know what to say, his expression was difficult to say, and his stomach began to turn over. Su Qiao smiled inwardly. Sure enough, men with cleanliness can''t stand this. "Speaking of when I was young, I remembered something." (End of this chapter) Chapter 803： Naughty boy, a little cute (28) Chapter 803 Naughty little brother, a little cute (28) "In our place, when a child is just born, he can¡¯t wear newly bought clothes. They wear old clothes worn by other children so that they won¡¯t get sick." "Oh, listen to my milk, all the diapers I have used are used by the neighbor''s children." Su Qiao talked to himself, as if he hadn¡¯t noticed the increasingly stiff face of the opposite man. "..." Gu Wenxuan looked at a table of dishes, but did not have any desire to eat. Su Qiao said in full enthusiasm, with a face of joy: "My milk still said, when I have a baby in the future, she will help me with the baby, and will bring the clothes and diapers that I wore when I was a child." "..." It''s really impossible to imagine a scene like that. Gu Wenxuan looked at and said, Su Qiao, who was still picking vegetables and eating, was about to catch a fly between his eyebrows. The more disgusted he was, the more vigorous Su Qiao said: "In fact, some ideas of the older generation are reasonable." "Just talk about me. My hand was cut when I was a child. My grandma found a big spider web from the corner of the wall and put it on my wound. The wound on my hand stopped bleeding immediately. He also said that the effect of using charcoal ash is also very good, and it works better than Yunnan Baiyao. Gu Wenxuan: "¡­¡­" He also knows that the silk of the spider web is made of foreign protein, which can indeed stop bleeding, but... The spider silk on the corner of the old house, there are so many bacteria, it feels disgusting to think about it. There is also charcoal ash. After being burned, it is indeed sterile. People in ancient times did use it to stop bleeding. But what age is it now? Furthermore, charcoal ash can stop bleeding. It is easy to leave charcoal ash residue in the wound. After some wounds grow up, there will be a black mark, which affects the appearance. He couldn¡¯t imagine the scene of his child hurting his hand and sprinkling a handful of charcoal ash. "Jojo, I... I still have something to do. I will leave today." I really couldn''t sit still, Gu Wenxuan picked up Xiao Wang in a chair, and got up a little hastily. "Are you leaving?" Su Qiao recovered from his talk, and stood up: "I have almost eaten too." She looked at the dishes on the table that did not move much, and suddenly stopped Gu Wenxuan: "Wait, there are so many dishes on the table, it''s too wasteful, you pack it back!" Gu Wenxuan''s eyes were wrong, and he hurriedly said, "No... no more." "It''s okay, if you don''t eat it, you can pack it for the puppies." Su Qiao looked enthusiastic. Gu Wenxuan quickly waved his hand and refused: "No, no, Xiaowang and the others eat dog food. They can''t eat these, they will have diarrhea. Su Qiao looked unbelievable: "How come?" "The dogs in our hometown eat everything, leftovers, bones, dirty and smelly, and they have no diarrhea. They all look good." "Jojo, I''m sorry, I still have an urgent matter, I''m leaving now." Guwen became more uncomfortable in his stomach, dropped an apology, and hurriedly walked out of the restaurant. Su Qiao stretched out Erkang''s hand: "Uh? Don''t run." 444 almost didn''t laugh crazy: [Hahaha, host, there really is you. ¡¿ Su Qiao sat down slowly: "Hey, the image of this lady is gone." But this is also no way. Who told the clone to leave such a mess for her? The most important thing is that there is a kid staring at the back. She doesn¡¯t behave better, but she will be in trouble. Sure enough, within a minute, her children walked over. An unexpected expression: "Sister Su, what a coincidence." "My kid, are you coming here to eat too?" Su Qiao also pretended to be surprised. (End of this chapter) Chapter 804： Naughty boy, a little cute (29) Chapter 804 Naughty little brother, a little cute (29) Lu Han consciously sat on the chair opposite her: "Well, I heard people say that the food in this restaurant is really delicious, so I want to try it." "Have you eaten that? Do you want to eat more?" Su Qiao was very enthusiastic. "..." Lu Han looked at the leftovers on the table. If he heard it right, these are all to be packaged for the puppy, right? Su Qiao immediately understood what he meant, and said with a serious face: "Children can''t be so picky, you know?" "I eat..." Lu Han just wanted to say that he had eaten it. Su Qiao secretly smiled. This uncomfortable expression is really interesting. beckoned to the male waiter not far away: "Thank you for helping me get this table off and get a new one." The male waiter hesitated after coming over: "Ahem, should I...pack it?" He heard clearly just now, the girl said that all the dishes on the table should be packed. Su Qiao curled his lips: "I have eaten like this, what kind of package is there?" The important thing is, how can she wrong her children for eating leftovers? What''s more, the dishes on this table are not her favorite. Waiter:"¡­¡­" You just didn¡¯t say that. He was not the only one who heard it, everyone around him could testify for him. "Hurry up, please, bring up all the signature dishes in your restaurant." Su Qiao glanced at the kid sitting obediently opposite, and reminded: "Remember to serve some desserts, my kids love them." Lu Han raised his lips satisfied when he heard the dessert: "Sister Su, don¡¯t order so much." Su Qiao showed a bright smile, with a look of pride: "Your sister, I am happy today, please have a big meal, and order what you want." "No need, you ordered enough." Lu Han pretended to be very natural and asked, "Sister Su, what is so happy today?" Su Qiao bent her eyebrows and smiled: "The last brown candy is also thrown away. Of course, we must celebrate." Lu Han stared at her with dark eyes, and tentatively asked: "Sister Su, the brown candy you mentioned. Did you mean the man just now?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "What do you think?" This guy, clearly seen from the beginning to the end, but still understands in a muddled manner. Touched his face, Su Qiao was a little worried: "Oh, it''s all the fault of beauty." Lu Han: "..." It¡¯s...too narcissistic. also...so fun. This is the third time he has seen her dump a man in this funny way. Seeing his expression is hard to say, Su Qiao secretly smiled in his heart, but he was grateful on his face: "Fortunately, I move fast. This man is thinking about having a baby with me. I feel terrified even thinking about it." Lu Han¡¯s eyes were filled with a shallow smile, and a real smile was rarely brought to the corner of his mouth: ¡°Does Sister Su like children?¡± Su Qiao gave him a meaningful look: "I like it but I like it, but I won''t have children in the future." "Why?" Lu Han was a little surprised. Is it because she has suffered too much since she was a child? is also right. She lost her parents when she was five years old. She was under the fence. Grandparents and grandparents were patriarchal. When she was a child, she definitely didn''t have enough food and clothes. Maybe she was often scolded and beaten. Lu Han''s heart was suddenly dull, a little dull pain. Su Qiao paused, and said vaguely: "Because childbirth is too troublesome and childbirth is very dangerous, maybe he will die on the production stage." Lu Han saw the scene of her lying on the operating table silently, her heart suddenly tightened, and the words in her mouth blurted out: "You don''t want to die." "Huh?" Su Qiao looked at him strangely. Isn''t ?? talking about children? (End of this chapter) Chapter 805： Naughty boy, a little cute (30) Chapter 805 Naughty little brother, a little cute (30) Lu Han felt that he had overreacted and was a little inexplicable. He coughed twice uncomfortably: "Cough cough, I mean it''s so dangerous to have a baby, don''t give birth." After a pause, he continued: "In fact, I don''t like children, and I don''t want to have children in the future." "Really? That''s good, we''re pretty good." Su Qiao is not surprised, because this guy has never liked children in his previous planes. "Huh?" This time it was Lu Han''s turn. Su Qiao realized that he had made a mistake, and quickly explained: "I mean, our thoughts are quite similar." Lu Han heard clearly just now. She clearly said, ¡®We¡¯re pretty good.¡¯ His eyes wandered silently on her face. Since she received the call from Gu Wenxuan last night, the depression that had been hovering in his heart finally dissipated. At the same time, he finally figured out why he was upset all night and all day. It turned out that he had his heart stolen by the woman in front of him without knowing it. No wonder there are so many people around her. There seems to be a magical power in her, which naturally attracts others to approach her and like her. Black eyes flashed, and he nodded thickly: "Well, it''s a good match." Su Qiao: "..." Is this kid deliberate or deliberate? She explained clearly just now. Next, the two of them didn''t say anything, eating quietly, and occasionally looked up at each other. There is a kind of warmth in the air, and there is also a trace of unspeakable ambiguity. Half an hour later, the two of them left the restaurant. Su Qiao looked up at the darkened sky and rubbed his belly contentedly: "It''s so full, the food in this restaurant is quite to my appetite." Lu Han looked at her unsophisticated movements, but liked how she liked it. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and there was a trace of petting in his eyes: "If it is delicious, we will eat it every day." "Okay." Su Qiao has been busy with work recently and really didn''t plan to fire himself. Lu Han looked at the city where Hua Deng Chu was first, and suddenly did not want to go back so quickly. A move in his heart: "Why don''t you take a walk and eliminate food?" "Also, it''s not far from our renting house anyway." The weather in October is neither cold nor hot, especially in the evening, when the breeze blows, it is particularly refreshing. The two slowly walked on the sidewalk, towards the direction of the rented house. Unexpectedly, after leaving, the problem came out. Because it was just dark, at this time, the street lights in many places were not turned on, especially some relatively small streets. As soon as the two of them walked to the edge of the small park near the rented house, they ran into three angry men head-on. Su Qiao saw at a glance that the three of them had bad intentions, especially when they blocked their way, "What do you want to do?" "Oh, he looks pretty punctual." One of them saw Su Qiao''s face and whistled arrogantly. Although the other two are also amazing, they are very purposeful. "Don''t talk nonsense with her." "Those who are acquainted, hand over the money." Lu Han was about to step forward to block Su Qiao, but Su Qiao dragged him directly behind him, staring at the three people coldly: "What money?" "Smelly bitch, don''t toast or eat or drink fine wine. Give all your winnings to Lao Tzu. Otherwise, don''t want to leave alive today." A chill flashed in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes: "Hehe, who told you I won the lottery?" She was careful enough to accept the prize this afternoon. Several people in the prize redemption center who received her were given hints of hypnosis. They also put on makeup at the time, and went around several times on the way back. She is very sure that she is not being followed. One of them took out a knife from his pocket with a face full of fierceness: "Stop talking nonsense, do you take it or not?" Su Qiao pushed Lu Han, who was heading forward again, behind him, and said in a low voice: "You find a place to hide and I will take care of them." (End of this chapter) Chapter 806： Naughty boy, a little cute (31) Chapter 806 Naughty little brother, a little cute (31) "Don''t go, they want money, I just give them." Fearing that she would be impulsive, Lu Han hurriedly took out his black wallet from his pocket. Su Qiao grabbed the wallet and stuffed it back into his pocket: "That won¡¯t work, it¡¯s mine, so I can¡¯t give it to him." "I mean I..." As soon as Lu Han was about to speak again, Su Qiao pushed him back a bit, without giving any reaction to the three people, he fisted up. Agile posture, swift movement like a leopard, small fists dance hummingly, fists to the flesh, and focus on the most painful weakness. If it is not because of wearing a suit skirt, it is estimated that it can be solved with a few feet. But even so, she killed three people in two minutes or so. Lu Han''s raised hand had not yet fallen, and he stared at this scene dumbfounded, stupidly, without responding for quite a while. Su Qiao clapped his hands and turned his head to see him so stupid. smiled, and walked over to squeeze his face: "Look silly?" Lu Han looked at her with bright eyes: "You...you are amazing." He also fights and fights since he was young, and he has also undergone special training. He could tell at a glance that she had a degree of tactics and was ruthless in her actions. It was not a wild way. "Hehe, okay." At least it should be enough to protect you. Looking at the three people on the ground who were holding their stomachs and curling up and groaning, Su Qiao smiled and said, "How about it? Any more money?" "No...no more." "Don''t dare, we won''t dare anymore." In the eyes of the three of them, this fairy-like woman is almost like a devil, she is extremely cruel and evil. As long as she hits, it hurts like being stabbed. How can they even dare to think of money at this time? Su Qiao kicked one of them with the toe of the leather shoe: "Let¡¯s talk, who told you that I won the lottery, and who leaked my information to you." The receptionist at the prize redemption center hadn''t solved the hypnosis by herself, they couldn''t tell even if she wanted to. And the information in the system, there are small four, it is impossible to find out. "No...no one, we...we were just passing by a few...a few women, listening to them...listening to their discussions, saying...that you have won 1.8 million, that''s why...just... " How dare the three of them conceal, they can only admit that they are unlucky. A cold light flashed under Su Qiao''s eyes: "Haha, that''s a coincidence." If there is really no human leader, then it can only be said that the person against her is too cunning. ¡¾Host, don¡¯t guess, it¡¯s the woman Chen Jue is right. ¡¿ [She did it on purpose. She knew that these people were dressed up in fancy, squatting on the side of the road every day, and deliberately talked to a few friends about it when they passed by them, and she said it very loudly. The information is also very clear. ¡¿ "Big...Big sister..." Seeing that Su Qiao was smiling so terribly, the three of them wanted to find a piece of sewing to escape. I knew this woman was so uncomfortable, even if the money was more, they would not come. It''s just a few gangsters who saw the money open, Su Qiao didn''t bother to talk to them. "See my mother again next time, and give me a detour, understand? Otherwise" The three little **** who just gritted their teeth and got up shook their bodies. "..." So cruel, she is really a female evil star. The three dared not stay, gritted their teeth and limped and ran away. Lu Han: "..." "Ahem, why not break the leg, but..." Su Qiao just said that was habitual, and when he mentioned it, she realized that she was a little bit inelegant. Although a little bit bad for the children, but at this time she can only bite the bullet and say: "Don''t you think this is cooler?" Lu Han: "..." I don''t feel it, I don''t feel cool at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 807： Naughty boy, a little cute (32) Chapter 807 Naughty little brother, a little cute (32) Su Qiao solemnly educates: "To be shocked, of course it is to hit the key. Isn''t this what men fear most?" "..." It makes sense. However, she still feels a bit inexplicable resentment for the man¡¯s third leg... Lu Han glanced at her secretly, and decided to behave in front of her in the future. If you are too arrogant, how can you break it if you get caught up in it? "Why didn''t I think of this at the beginning, so I just unloaded that scumbag''s third leg?" Su Qiao muttered softly. She thought of her former scumbag boyfriend from college. is also her first love, the man who hurt her most. If she could come earlier, she would definitely not let the man off easily. It is said that after the man climbed up to the rich girl, his life was very good. I feel uncomfortable. Lu Han was taken aback when he heard the words: "At the beginning?" Scumbag? Did she have met scumbags before, so now she has so little confidence in men and always teases people in various ways? Su Qiao reacted and glanced at him with an unpredictable look: "You don''t understand." From beginning to end, the love that the original avatar actually talked about was only once. Maybe it''s been lonely for too long, or it''s too hard for a person to bear the burden of life. The man who broke into her life at first was like a light in the dark, and the clone Su Qiao gave a deep affection. I just didn¡¯t expect to get such a result in the end. Forget it, I won¡¯t mention the previous things. Thinking about being robbed just now, Su Qiao colded his face again: "Hmph, if you let me know, who is spreading rumors outside that I have won 1.8 million, the old lady must want her to look good." Time to show Chen Jue a little bit of color. What she didn''t notice was that the man next to her stared suddenly and involuntarily clamped his leg. It''s over. Why don¡¯t you protect yourself? The way she hit someone just now was really good...so fierce. Lu Han''s black eyes flickered, and his lips tightened. No, she must not be told about this, she has to find someone who is behind her. It''s getting late, and the two are going to walk through the small park and go straight back to the rented house opposite. An old lady holding a baby and wearing a dark floral cloth hurried past the small stone road in front, Su Qiao was a little surprised: "Huh? Look at that, is it the old lady next door to us?" Because of the quarrel yesterday, Su Qiao was very impressed with the old lady. Although she changed her clothes, but the little curly hair dyed in the color of pig liver, and the mean face, she would not admit it wrong. "Seems." Lu Han actually didn''t care much about the people around him, just because the old lady had scolded Su Qiao before, so he paid attention. Su Qiao took his hand and lowered his voice: "Go, let''s go and have a look, Guigui Chongchong, it must be uneasy and kind." The soft touch in his hand made Lu Han''s heart tremble. Deep eyes looked at the hands between the two of them, and they flickered a few times, but did not break away, but quietly shook them back with a little force. Su Qiao pulled Lu Han to heel to the old lady''s back. Observed for a long time, and saw that she was just talking with another middle-aged woman standing by the small tree, and she was a little confused. Could it be that she saved the abdomen of a gentleman with a careful heart? Lu Han glanced uninterestedly: "There should be no problem." When he passed by here before, he often saw a group of old ladies and women basking in the sun and chattering in this small park. Regarding his own grass and trees, Su Qiao touched his nose, a little embarrassed. "Maybe I think too much, let''s go back!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 808： Naughty boy, a little cute (33) Chapter 808 Naughty little brother, a little cute (33) Lu Han glanced at his empty hand, only felt that even his heart was empty at this moment. Why can¡¯t you hold it for a while? "Walk around, it''s too early, I have to draw a design drawing when I go back." Su Qiao didn''t notice his look and turned around very simply. Lu Han didn¡¯t move, he was reluctant to give up, and suggested, ¡°Should we come closer and listen to what they¡¯re talking about?¡± Su Qiao did not turn her head back: "No, it should be nothing, and if you get closer, you will be easily spotted." Lu Han was a little lost: "Oh." Go home and take a shower, put on a set of white silk pajamas, and make a cup of tea. Su Qiao sits on a cushion on the balcony while reading information and drinking tea. Unexpectedly, only more than half an hour later, the next door rioted again, and it was quite fierce. She put the cup on the table, and muttered a little depressed: "What''s the matter? It''s noisy again, and let people live?" Xiao Si has been busy writing novels, and I was tired from writing, so I came out to rest for a while, heard Su Qiao¡¯s complaint, and scanned over there. was shocked immediately. ¡¾Host, the child next door is lost, and her daughter-in-law is crying out of breath. ¡¿ "What?" Lost the child? Su Qiao''s mind suddenly appeared on the way back, seeing the scene in the small park. With a solemn expression, he stood up ¡®rub¡¯: [Little Four, you can quickly check where the middle-aged woman who had been with the old lady in the park was more than half an hour ago. ¡¿ ¡¾Park? ¡¿ "You read my memory." Su Qiao didn''t have time to explain, and quickly ran into the room to change into a big white T-shirt and put on jeans. 444 quickly read her previous memories, and quickly understood: [You mean the child was taken away by the middle-aged woman? ¡¿ Su Qiao casually tied a ponytail with a rubber band and hurriedly opened the door. "I suspect that the child was sold to a trafficker by her grandma." ¡¾No way? I immediately checked the monitoring of various road sections to see where the people were. ¡¿ Although ??444 was a little unbelievable, he still hurriedly helped to investigate. Lu Han has been waiting secretly for opportunities after returning to the room. This will hear the sound, and immediately opened his door: "Sister Su, if you feel noisy, you can come to my room to draw pictures." Su Qiao hurriedly waved his hand: "No, let''s go, the kid next door is lost. I suspect it was sold by the old woman. Let''s go and find it." "Huh?" Even the room had been cleaned, but Lu Han was stunned when she was waiting. "What are you doing, let¡¯s go." Su Qiao was very anxious, so she pulled him and walked out. "Oh, good." Looking at the hands of the two shaking hands again, Lu Han was secretly happy. He doesn¡¯t care about children, he just takes her hand again. And she took the initiative. The door of the house next door was opened by a woman in cartoon pajamas. The huge body of the old lady Li moved forward and blocked the door: "Which police should you call?" "The child was only taken by me to his aunt''s house. Every day I was noisy and the neighbors did not feel at ease. If you stay here, they will complain." Lin Mei''s heart was flustered, her eyelids jumped vigorously, always feeling that something was going to happen. She looked at her mother-in-law who was blocking her with a pleading expression: "Mom, Kenny has only been born for a week. She is so young and still nursing, how can she be sent to her aunt''s house?" She just washed her clothes and shoes in the bathroom, but she did not expect to see her daughter when she returned to the house. Asked her mother-in-law, she faltered and said that she didn''t see it. But there is no one else in this house except for myself and my husband, as well as my mother-in-law. The husband just came back. He didn¡¯t know it was normal, but the mother-in-law was always in the house. Where did the daughter go, why didn¡¯t she see it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 809： Naughty boy, a little cute (34) Chapter 809 Naughty little brother, a little cute (34) My daughter is so young that she can''t even crawl, so she can''t run out by herself, right? The old lady Li said very arrogantly: "Why can''t you bring it? Without milk, can''t you still buy milk powder?" "Furthermore, sending people away, am I not for your own good, to make you relax?" Without the money-losing goods, if they work hard, she might be able to hold her grandson soon. Lin Mei''s eyes flushed, and she looked at her husband behind her: "Shizhong, you can talk to mom. Nini is still so young, how can she be sent to someone else to take it? She would cry if she didn''t eat my milk and sleep at night. " The man Zhang Shizhong glared at her patiently: "What to say, Mom is right, it is better to send the child to the aunt''s house." It was so noisy every day, he was tired outside for a day and couldn''t even sleep peacefully. Lady Li showed complacency and contempt: "Yes, kindness makes you relax, you still don''t appreciate it." "Hurry up and take good care of your body. It is the business to work hard to help me give birth to a baby grandson in the confinement period. Don''t cry all the time, look at it and feel bad." Su Qiao opened the door and heard this conversation, only to think that these people are really bad. is too shameless. She was about to speak, and 444 had already found the child''s whereabouts. [Host, I found it. The woman is in a small hotel, and there is a man. What they mean is that the train is leaving at 11 o''clock in the evening. ¡¿ "Give me a stare at them, and I''ll go right away." [Well, the door of that hotel is electronic. I hacked into their access control system and destroyed that door. They will not be able to get out for a while, but you have to go quickly. ¡¿ Su Qiao felt calm after hearing this. coldly looked at the old lady who was about to forcibly close the door: "Huh, don''t say it so nicely, I think it is sold to a trafficker if it is sent to aunt''s house to raise it!" "what did you say?" Lin Mei was panicking, when she suddenly heard Su Qiao''s words, she felt as if she was struck by lightning. Lady Li was flustered for a moment, but she who had always been arrogant, immediately folded her waist: "You little **** again, if you dare to talk nonsense, see if I will tear your mouth." Su Qiao pushed away Lu Han, who was coldly face, and stood in front of him. He stepped forward two steps without showing any weakness: "Come on, see who is tearing the mouth, it''s a black heart, and even one''s own granddaughter can sell it for money. It''s just a beast!" Staring at Su Qiao¡¯s eyes as if they had insight into everything, Mrs. Li was a little flustered. Her son Zhang Shizhong had long ago had an opinion on Su Qiao, the neighbor who had scolded him. At this time, he pushed his mother away with a cold face and walked out: "Don''t talk nonsense, if you dare to slander, I will call the police." At this time, the other three houses on the same floor heard the sound and opened their doors and sticks at their respective doors. "Yes, little girl, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. My grandmother, can I sell my granddaughter for money?" "I think little girl, you should stop being nosy, people''s own family affairs, what are you doing with an outsider?" "That''s right, isn''t this a nonsense? It makes the family disharmony." Su Qiao gave them a white look, staring coldly at this, knowing that he was protecting the **** useless man: "Okay, call the police, if you don''t report it, I want to report it." "Lu Han, call the police, saying that one of our babies was abducted by traffickers." "Okay." Lu Han took out his phone decisively. The old lady saw that he was really going to call the police, she screamed and rushed over: "No! Can''t call the police!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 810： Naughty boy, a little cute (35) Chapter 810 Naughty little brother, a little cute (35) Su Qiao directly stretched out his hand and pushed her hard, then pushed her staggered, sneered: "Why can''t you call the police? Is your heart guilty? Afraid?" Against the suspicion of everyone, Mrs. Li''s mouth is dumb: "I...what am I afraid of?" Su Qiao''s face suddenly became cold, and a pair of Danfeng eyes were also cold: "Huh, when it was getting dark just now, we saw you and a middle-aged woman hiding under a tree in a small park and talking with our own eyes." "I didn''t catch it very clearly at the time, but now I want to come, dare you to feel that you are joining a trafficker." "I have never seen a vicious old woman like you, nor a man as wretched as your son." Several households were stunned. "She dared to call the police, wouldn''t it be true?" "No? That''s a granddaughter, is there such a cruel grandma?" "If this is true, then it is really not as good as a beast. What age is it now, and it is so patriarchal." "Even if you are patriarchal, you can''t sell your granddaughter who is only a few days old." The old lady wanted to tear their mouths, and shouted: "Shut up! You don''t need to take care of our family''s affairs." Lin Mei''s face was pale, and her whole body was shaky and panicked. She stumbled and ran over and grabbed Su Qiao¡¯s arm: "Miss, tell me, tell me, where is my Nini? Where is she?" Su Qiao patted the back of her hand comfortingly: "Don''t worry, I will let people watch, they can''t run, I will go and bring your daughter back now." Lin Mei hurriedly said: "I will go with you." Seeing that the three of them were about to leave, the old lady was panicked and roared: "Lin Mei! If you dare to go with her today, don''t come back. My old Li family doesn''t want a wife like you who doesn''t know what to do." Lin Mei looked at the powerful and arrogant mother-in-law, and her pleading eyes fell on her husband with a bad face: "Shizhong..." Zhang Shizhong glanced at his mother, his face tense: "Lin Mei, don''t you believe my mother, do you want to believe an outsider?" "I..." Lin Mei bit her lip and hesitated for a moment. Su Qiao frowned: "Lin Mei, if you are so weak forever, even if your daughter is rescued, your daughter will not have a good life in the future. So, it¡¯s better to let her be adopted by others like this, maybe life will be better. " Generally, the families who buy this kind of baby girls are those without children. Even if they are sold to poorer families, they have a great chance of not being abused. Lin Mei wakes up instantly, her eyes are firm, and she doesn¡¯t hesitate anymore: "No! Nini is my daughter, I can''t live without her, I will go with you." Seeing this, the old lady suddenly sat on the ground, patted her thighs and howled: "Oh, hey, what kind of sin I did in my previous life, and I ran into such an unscrupulous daughter-in-law. Kindly help her to lighten her burden and take the child to relatives for a period of time, but she suspected me like this, I will not live me..." Zhang Shizhong felt ashamed and distressed, so he hurried to help his mother: "Mom, get up quickly, get cold on the ground, and be careful of your body." Granny Li howled and wiped her tears: "Shizhong, I blame Mom for being bad. Mom shouldn''t be here to disturb you. Mom shouldn''t think about her daughter-in-law''s birth. Come and wait on her for confinement. Mom will leave, then leave." Zhang Shizhong apologized: "Mom, it''s not your fault, it''s the son''s fault." Thinking of his mother being a widow at a young age, and because he hadn¡¯t remarried for so many years, he gritted his teeth to make money to send him to school. He coldly looked at his wife in irritation: "Lin Mei! Quickly apologize to mom!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 811： Naughty boy, a little cute (36) Chapter 811 Naughty little brother, a little cute (36) Lin Mei opened her mouth, thinking of her daughter who is still alive and dead, and finally closed her mouth. Zhang Shizhong did not expect that his always obedient wife would be so rebellious against him, strode over, grabbed her arm and dragged it back: ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to mom, you don¡¯t want to leave.¡± "I don''t! I''m going to find my daughter." Lin Mei struggled hard, but the woman''s strength was still not as good as the man''s. Su Qiao grinds his teeth, stretches out his hand and squeezes the man¡¯s wrist life gate, and throws the man whose arm is numb to a long distance: "Go away! Useless waste! Even your own biological daughter can be dispensed with. It''s like your mother, not as good as a beast!" After swearing fiercely, Su Qiao picked up Lin Mei and left: "Let''s go." Lu Han guarded behind the two to prevent Zhang Shizhong¡¯s mother and son from rushing over again. Feeling embarrassed, Zhang Shizhong held his numb and painful arm, and stared at the two men fiercely, and shouted: "Lin Mei! If you dare to leave today, we will get a divorce!" Lin Mei, who had already walked to the door of the elevator, paused, and turned her head back and stared coldly at this man who once loved and lost herself: "Okay, we divorce!" "I''m fed up with your family, too, fed up with your mother''s morbid possessiveness towards her own son. I was really blind at the beginning, so I would like to see you in such a wasteful way!" After finishing speaking, she stopped looking at the man who disappointed her, and firmly held Su Qiao''s hand: "Miss, let''s go, no matter the end of the world, I will bring my daughter back!" "Don''t worry, your daughter will be fine." Su Qiao nodded comfortably and stepped into the elevator first. Lu Han stood calmly between the two, separating them. Forty minutes later, in a simple hotel near the train station. Su Qiao took Lu Han and Lin Mei directly into a room on the third floor. Afraid to startled the grass, she didn''t knock on the door. She stepped back, and went on a run-up, kicking the door open with one kick. ¡®Boom Boom¡¯ The door of the hotel that is not considered solid was kicked open, hit the wall and bounced back. Lu Han''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t forget to kick again quickly, kicking the rebounding door open. Su Qiao looked at his feet, and couldn''t believe it for a while. She used her best effort, but she didn''t even kick the little door. This is unscientific. 444 is very speechless: [Host, you can¡¯t practice, now you have two or three times stronger physical fitness than an ordinary person, just a little bit stronger, in the final analysis, it is an ordinary person. ¡¿ ''Oh'' The force value is so low, Su Qiao expressed a little uncomfortable. In the room, two middle-aged men, a man and a woman, were shocked. They quickly got up and looked alert: "Who are you?" "Who? You will know right away." "you guys¡­¡­" Su Qiao directly stepped forward and twisted the man''s hand, and instantly knocked the man to the ground. Lu Han, who was rushing towards the man, stopped to rush towards the woman. He didn''t have the principle of not beating a woman, so he grabbed the woman''s neck with one hand, and directly pressed the person to the wall. That fierceness is almost like a wolf cub. "Nini!!!" Lin Mei, who followed the two of them, saw her sleeping daughter on the bed at a glance, and ran over and hugged her in her arms. "Nini! My Nini! It''s all bad mom, all mom is too weak, which made you almost taken away." Carefully and tightly holding her lost daughter, Lin Mei''s nose is sour and tears are streaming down. Soon she found out that something was wrong: "Nini, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? You wake up, it''s mother, mother is here to save you, please open your eyes and take a look at mother." (End of this chapter) Chapter 812： Naughty boy, a little cute (37) Chapter 812 Naughty little brother, a little cute (37) "You look at them." Su Qiao frowned, raised his chin towards Lu Han, and released the man in his hand. Quickly walked to Lin Mei''s side, and after checking the child, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Don''t be afraid, it''s just that they were fed some sleeping pills or the like, but for safety, it is better to take it to the hospital." Such a small child does not know how many sleeping pills have been given. If the dose is too much, it will affect your health. "Woo... how can she be so cruel! This is also her granddaughter!" Lin Mei''s heart is like a knife, tears streaming down her face from crying. My daughter was so young, only one week after she was born, she suffered such a serious crime. And all this was done by her always arrogant mother-in-law. She really regrets now. When she was still having a big belly, her mother-in-law was irritated with yin and yang, never helped with housework, and she was picky. At that time, she thought, just wait for her to give birth. I just didn¡¯t expect that after giving birth, the situation became more serious. She doesn''t have any say in this family, not only that, her mother-in-law also keeps asking for troubles, her husband likes to ignore her, and she is always angry. The daughter was born, no matter she was mother-in-law or husband, she never hugged her once. She regrets it very much. If she can be stronger, if she learns to resist earlier, will her daughter not go through all this? Su Qiao sighed and patted her shoulder: "Some people, you can''t treat her as an adult. The most important thing now is to go to the hospital." "Yes, yes, go to the hospital, I want to take my daughter to the hospital." Lin Mei was awake instantly, wiped off tears casually, and she was about to go out holding her baby. At this moment, the middle-aged man on the ground slammed Lu Han away and was about to rush out. Su Qiao flipped his wrist and two golden needles shot out. The man screamed and fell to the ground. "Huh, dare you to escape?" Su Qiao walked over, bent over and pulled out two golden needles from the bend of his leg, and stepped on the man''s back with one foot. In this scene, Lu Han''s eyes were bright as he was about to run over. So cool! Even with two needles, he can easily subdue a big man. How did she do it? Is she a secret descendant of martial arts? "this is¡­¡­?" As soon as the three detectives walked to the door, they saw a man with a painful expression in front of him. A beautiful girl was standing behind him, and a foot in white shoes was still stepping on the man. This posture is completely like a bandit. The young detective headed by ?? glanced around the room, and finally fell on Su Qiao: "Is it the police you called?" "Correct." After Su Qiao asked Lu Han to call the police, he asked Xiao Si to send the address to the police, so they could find here so quickly. The foot was taken off, Su Qiao also kicked the man who was wailing on the ground: "Police officer, the child was fed medicine by the traffickers of these two people. Now he needs to be sent to the hospital immediately." The young policeman looked solemn and looked at the baby in Lin Mei¡¯s arms: ¡°Okay, I will send you to the hospital immediately.¡± boarded the police car, and the group soon came to the hospital. Fortunately, after a doctor¡¯s examination, the child did just take the sleeping medicine, and the amount was not much. Next, Su Qiao and Lu Han went to the police station to record their confessions, and then they returned to the hospital to visit Lin Mei¡¯s mother and daughter who were still in the observation room. It was already 11:30 in the evening. In the observation room, Lin Mei, in her pajamas, was lying next to the bed, staring at her daughter without blinking, as if she was afraid that she would disappear if she closes her eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 813： Naughty boy, a little cute (38) Chapter 813 Naughty little brother, a little cute (38) Su Qiao walked over: "Is the child okay?" Lin Mei quickly got up: ¡°It¡¯s okay. The doctor took medicine. Nini woke up just now and drank some milk and fell asleep again.¡± "Miss Su, Mr. Lu, thank you so much today. Without you, I... I don''t know what it will be like and where Nini will be taken by them." Lin Mei¡¯s eyes are red again. Now she only needs to think that if they hadn''t gone in time, her daughter might have left her like this, and the crowd would never be found again. It would be very hard for her. "No thanks, it''s fine if the child is fine." Su Qiao bent over to take a closer look at the little guy, and then gently touched her neck. No abnormality was found, so he got up and looked at Lin Mei again: "What do you plan to do in the future?" "I do not know either." It happened so suddenly, Lin Mei is at a loss now. Su Qiao frowned slightly: "Your family..." "My family is far away, more than two thousand kilometers away, and..." Lin Mei smiled bitterly and continued: "Moreover, our small place is feudalistic. If I know that I am divorced and have a child, my parents, and my elder sister-in-law... they will definitely drive me out. " Her father is very face-conscious, her mother is weak-tempered, and her brother married a very powerful sister-in-law. Family...There is no place for her to stand. This is also one of the reasons why she has been tolerant during this period of time. Su Qiao groaned for a moment, and took out his pale gold mobile phone from his jeans pocket: "Well, let me lend you 50,000 yuan first. You can rent a house and settle down. When you bring your child up, you can find a way to find a job that can be done at home." Lin Mei did not expect that she would borrow so much money to herself at once. was stunned for a moment, and shook his head quickly after reacting: "You have helped me so much, I...I..." Everyone is not relatives, they have helped her get her daughter back, how can she still ask for their money? Su Qiao looked indifferent: "It''s okay, anyway, my salary is high and I have nowhere to spend my money." Lu Han was speechless. Nowhere to spend? When she buys clothes, bags and jewelry, she buys brand-name brands. Will she have nowhere to spend? And her small salary is not enough for herself, right? Lu Han took out his black mobile phone: "Let me come, I have a deposit." "No, I have money." Su Qiao pushed his mobile phone away. "But..." Lin Mei hesitated. She really needs money now, but she can¡¯t ask for their money. Su Qiao interrupted her directly: "It''s nothing, you should think about Nini, how much WeChat, I will transfer the money to you." Hesitated, Lin Mei still accepted. Holding the phone tightly, his nose looked sad: "Miss Su, I will definitely return the money to you as soon as possible." Su Qiao was afraid that she would be under pressure, and quickly said: "No, I made a lot of money from stock trading. For me, these tens of thousands of dollars means buying two bags." "You are still in confinement, you must pay attention to your health. It is best to hire a confinement wife. Only when you are in good health can you work hard and take good care of Nini in the future." "Yes, I... I really don''t know how to thank you guys." Lin Mei¡¯s eyes are moist and her heart is sad. Even a stranger can care about their mother and daughter so much, but the man she has loved for several years can be so cold-blooded. And her mother-in-law, the child''s grandmother is even more... Su Qiao sighed and patted her shoulder: "Be nice to yourself and your daughter, even if you thank me." It is not easy for a woman to be alone with her children. Can''t go out to work, can''t make money, but still have to support themselves and their children. The hardships can only be understood by those who have experienced it personally. (End of this chapter) Chapter 814： Naughty boy, a little cute (39) Chapter 814 Naughty little brother, a little cute (39) "Also, a selfish and cold-blooded mom like your man, I will ignore it even if I kneel in front of you from now on. Think more about your own daughter. You don¡¯t want her to be scolded by her own grandmother and father since she was a child to scold money-losing goods, right? " "To be honest, this is how I came here when I was a child. I will never forget those days, so I have a sense of fear about marriage now, and I don''t want to have children." The original doppelganger is really afraid of marriage and childbirth. Especially after being betrayed by the former man, she has actually been completely disappointed in the relationship. That¡¯s why she became more and more realistic and worshipped money more and more. "You shouldn''t want your daughter to be afraid of getting married and having children in the future, right?" Lu Han had already guessed before, it is estimated that Su Qiao did not want to have children because of his childhood experience. Now I heard it with my own ears, and my heart was muffled and a little uncomfortable. I don¡¯t know how much she suffered when she was a child, which made her so afraid of getting married and having children. No wonder she had been playing the world before, wandering between a few men, and finally dumped them all. "Do not!" Lin Mei¡¯s eyes became firmer the more I listened: "I will never let my Nini live this kind of life." Her marriage is already miserable, and she must not let her daughter become miserable. Su Qiao was actually afraid that she would be begged by the man, so she turned her head back softly, so that''s why she said so much. At this time, seeing her listen to it, I felt relieved. "As a mother, Zegang, if you can''t even protect her, then no one in this world can protect her." Lin Mei looked at Su Qiao gratefully: "Miss Su, don''t worry, I understand, I will never look back!" Single-parent families are better than growing up in that kind of family. Maybe she can''t give her daughter a good life, but at least she can give her peace and affection. Su Qiao was a little relieved, but tonight was finally not in vain, and took a big bag of things from Lu Han: "Sister Lin, you take these things, you and your children need them, we will go back first." Lin Mei did not expect that she was so thoughtful, and her nose was sour: "Thank you." "It''s okay, let''s go first." After walking out of the observation room, Lu Han looked at Su Qiao with a soft gaze: "Sister Su, you are so nice." Su Qiao tilted his head slightly and glanced at him obliquely: "There is nothing good or bad, I just can''t get used to it!" I can¡¯t get used to it, if I have this ability again, just help. "If I get married in the future, I will definitely not treat my wife and children like this." Lu Han stared at her fixedly, as if to assure her that it was normal. "Whether it is a daughter or a son, I will like it." Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Don''t you like children?" Lu Han was taken aback, a little embarrassed: "Well, I was wrong, I really don''t want children." After a pause, he reached out and stopped Su Qiao''s hand that was about to press the elevator, gritted his teeth, and asked a little nervously: "Um, what do you think of me?" "you?" Su Qiao was a little surprised, looked at him up and down, and nodded slightly: "It''s pretty good." Lu Han¡¯s eyes lit up: "Do you really think I''m good?" "I don''t lie." Her man, can there be any difference? Lu Han: "..." When you play with those men, you lie one after another, without blushing, and you don¡¯t have to type drafts. Of course, he consciously didn''t dare to say it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 815： Naughty boy, a little cute (40) Chapter 815 Naughty little brother, a little cute (40) His face was a little red, Lu Han hesitated: "Ahem, you don''t have a boyfriend, look at me...how am I?" "you?" Su Qiao was taken aback, and quickly realized what this guy was doing. suppressed his smile, and slightly ticked the corner of his mouth: "It''s okay, barely." "..." What does it mean to be reluctantly okay? The women in the company are always staring at him every day, and they always find excuses to come up with him. Is this reluctant? Well, just reluctantly. Lu Han is no longer inking, afraid that if the inking goes on, the person will be abducted by other men. Or, she ran to tease other men of all colors. Black eyes stared at her: "Then I will be your boyfriend!" The villain in Su Qiao''s heart laughed wildly. Little guy, are you finally anxious? Try to suppress the corners of your mouth that you want to raise: "But you are younger than me. I like mature ones." Lu Han''s heart sank, very uncomfortable. No wonder the men she looked for before were all older than her. was silent for a moment: "It''s only a month younger, which is nothing at all, and who said that young people are immature?" He thinks he is quite mature. "Do you think you are mature?" Su Qiao looked at him critically: "Which mature man would like to eat dessert so much? Still like to drink milk tea so much?" also took a large sum of money to play around with couples who were about to get married. Although the couple who was about to get married broke up for two million, the man is really not that good. Lu Han was in a rare embarrassment, and said slightly aggrieved: "This is just a personal hobby. Who stipulates that mature men can''t have a little hobby?" "The world''s richest man, the golden bachelor Han Joss also likes plush dolls." If he is rejected for this reason, he will definitely not accept it. Su Qiao glanced at him: "People are the richest man in the world, how do you know they like this?" Lu Han said, "Grass, I heard." "I''m ashamed to show it off." Su Qiao pushed his hand away and walked into the elevator. "..." What he saw with his own eyes, how could it be hearsay? And when did he show off? He has always been very low-key. Otherwise, would you share a lease with them? Will you join such a small company as an ordinary employee? Su Qiao reached out and pulled in the man who was still stunned outside, and pressed the elevator button. "For the sake of your sincerity, then reluctantly agree that you are temporarily promoted to the position of my boyfriend." "But ugly things can be said first, even if we are together in the future, I will not have children." This matter must be said first, so as not to have trouble later. After all, he still has relatives, who knows what they mean? "Really?" Lu Han, who thought he had been tactfully rejected, felt a fireworks bloom in his mind, and excitedly held her hand: "You really agreed?" Su Qiao''s mouth can''t help but raise an arc: "It makes you happy, just like a child." Not even Lu Han himself understands why he is so happy and so excited. just promised to associate with him, not marriage. clasped her hand tightly and assured her with scorching eyes: "Don''t worry, I will be good to you. I also have a lot of money to support you. Also, if you don''t want to have children, we won''t have children." He will go to the ligation when he is free one day. How can we do such a dangerous thing to have a child? It is enough for him to have her. You don¡¯t need a child to be the icing on the cake. As for the old things at home that want him to have children, don''t even think about it. Along the way, Lu Han was very excited, he never let go of Su Qiao''s hand, and looked at her with a smirk from time to time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 816： Naughty boy, a little cute (41) Chapter 816 Naughty little brother, a little cute (41) Looking at the taxi driver who kept meowing through the perspective mirror, Su Qiao''s mouth twitched and squeezed the back of the man''s hand. Lu Han came back to his senses and asked quickly: "What''s wrong? Are you hungry? I''ll buy you what you want." Su Qiao moved closer and whispered in his ear: "I''m asking you not to be foolish." The warm breath hits his ears, a faint fragrance pours out his nose, Lu Han''s heart beats like a beating, he didn''t hear Su Qiao''s words clearly, and his breathing suddenly became a bit rush. Su Qiao did not notice his increasingly red face and his increasingly hot eyes. After the car stopped, she paid for the fare and pushed him: "Here, get off from your side. ." Lu Han woke up and quickly opened the door and got out of the car. A refreshing breeze blew on his face, which made him sober again. As if thinking of something, he quickly turned around and reached out to protect Su Qiao''s head: "Be careful, don''t knock your head down." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and joked with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be very careful." Lu Han raised his chin slightly: "I said, I am also very mature." "Hehe, yes, you are very mature, you are almost ready to be mature, okay?" Looking at his bragging look, Su Qiao just wanted to laugh. "What do you mean?" Finished, does it mean that he is old? But he is not old at all. Didn¡¯t she still say that he was young before? Looking at her back, Lu Han couldn''t figure out the meaning of the words just now. The two went up to the 12th floor. Su Qiao just took out the key to open the door. Unexpectedly, several residents on this floor opened the door one after another. "You are back? How is the child?" "Yes, is the child okay?" Su Qiao was a little surprised, now it''s past 12 o''clock, right? "The child was found back. He was still asleep in the hospital because he was fed medicine by the trafficker. However, the doctor has already seen it and said that there is no major problem, and he will be fine when he wakes up." Several neighbors breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately started gossiping with Su Qiao: "Let me tell you that the old woman was taken away by the police just now, and it was said that the trafficker hired her and the child was sold to them by the old woman." "Yes, the old woman was lying on the ground crying and refused to go, but was forcibly twisted away." "Deserve it, such a cruel mother-in-law, this is the first time we have seen each other." "That''s right, these days I always hear their house noisy, only to hear the old lady instruct her daughter-in-law to do this and that, and she is always picky." "That man is not a thing. His wife only gave birth to a child for a few days, and she didn''t even let her do the confinement. His mother bullied his wife, and he didn''t let him fart." "You must not want a man like this. I have to let my daughter keep her eyes open in the future." A woman in her 50s noticed Lu Han next to Su Qiao, her eyes lit up: "Little girl, is this your boyfriend? He is handsome, better-looking than those little stars on TV. What kind of work do you do?" Su Qiao glanced at Lu Han, who was staring straight at him, then smiled and nodded: "Yes, my boyfriend, we are in a company, and we are all jewelry designers." "Jewelry designer?" Looks tall and tall as soon as you hear it. The woman sighed: "Good job! It costs tens of thousands a month, right?" The others stared at them with envy. Su Qiao smiled and shook his head: "Where there are so many, but we also make some small investments ourselves, and plan to save some money to buy a bigger house in the city center." "No wonder, the clothes you usually wear, as well as those bags and jewelry, my daughter said are all brand goods." (End of this chapter) Chapter 817： Naughty boy, a little cute (42) Chapter 817 Naughty little brother, a little cute (42) Su Qiao didn¡¯t answer any more, but smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit late today. Let¡¯s stop talking, and I have to work tomorrow.¡± "Oh yes yes yes, it''s really late." After Su Qiao closed the door, the neighbors who had watched a good show tonight were still a little excited. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be a jewelry designer and make my own investment. In the past, some people in the community said that people were selling themselves. Really, don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t know the situation.¡± "This girl is very hot-tempered, so don''t talk nonsense in the future. Be careful that she gets angry and hits the door." "The temper is a bit hot, but her heart is quite good." "Yes, if it weren''t for her this time, I guess the child would be mysterious." "The child was lost, and her mother probably was crying to death. Only a few days after the baby was born, and even the confinement, this happened. The child''s mother was really unlucky enough to stand in such a family. people." "Yes, who said no?" * "Xiao Qiao, you...you are back." Chen Jue walked out of his room when he heard the door opening. Su Qiao gave her a meaningful look: "So you are at home, I thought you were not there and moved to Duan Ruifeng." With such a loud noise outside, several other households on the same floor opened their doors, but there was no sound on her side. It¡¯s amazing to be able to pretend to be able to bear it. Chen Jue was a little embarrassed: "Well, I was a little tired from going to work during the day, and I fell asleep when I came back, and slept a little." "But I do want to move out in a few days, Ruifeng, he...he said let me live with him." "It seems that you have developed well with him, congratulations." Su Qiao''s eyes quickly slipped through a dark light. What happened last time did not affect them at all. It seems that Duan Ruifeng is indeed an open-minded person. Lu Han carefully handed the Liuli cup to her hand: "Jojo, are you tired? Drink some water, warm." Su Qiao took it and took a sip. A faint sweetness, from the mouth to the throat. "It''s so sweet." Lu Han curled his lips slightly: "I added some honey to moisturize my throat. You said too much tonight, and I''m afraid your throat is uncomfortable." Su Qiao was very warm and sweet, and smiled and squeezed his face: "Really considerate." Lu Han took advantage of the situation and held her little hand, and he couldn¡¯t bear to let it go: "It should be." He is a mature man who wants to be a family. "You..." Chen Jue looked at the pink bubble between the two, a little dumbfounded. Su Qiao drank the honey water in the cup, put down the cup, and then raised the hands of the two, "Oh, introduce me, my boyfriend, Lu Han." Chen Jue pointed at Lu Han, with a wrong face: "Male...boyfriend?" "But... but don''t you already have several boyfriends?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows disapprovingly: "Those, I didn¡¯t pass my test. All of them were KOs. Only this one passed my test, so I was officially promoted to my boyfriend." "Are you... are you serious?" Chen Jue looked at Su Qiao suspiciously. Su Qiao shook the hands of the two of them, and cast a look at Lu Han: "Are you serious?" "A relationship that does not presuppose marriage is a hooliganism. I never act as a hooligan." Lu Han''s eyes were calm and his expression was serious: "Qiaoqiao, look at my eyes, I couldn''t be more serious. You are the first girl who fascinates me and the only girl I want to be together forever. " I am really a little happy. No, not a little bit, but very happy. Su Qiao raised his lips and poked his chest with a smile: "Well, I believe you." Looking at Lu Han with affectionate face and Su Qiao with sweet smile on his face, Chen Jue was deeply annoyed. "But Xiao Qiao, didn''t you say that you are looking for someone with a lot of money? He is a young designer who has just graduated. He can''t even support himself. How can he support you? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 818： Naughty boy, a little cute (43) Chapter 818 Naughty little brother, a little cute (43) "You said, you will eat the best, wear the best, wear the best jewelry, and buy the best bag in the future." "Oh." Su Qiao knew that she was jealous of herself. But she didn''t get angry, but raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Han: "I like money." Lu Han immediately said: "I have money, and I will work hard to make a lot of money for you to spend." His Joe Joe must have had too many hard days since he was a child, so he loves money so much. He will never let her suffer. He wants to make a lot of money for her so that she can spend it whatever she wants. Su Qiao smiled with satisfaction, and continued to be a little overbearing: "I like to buy things randomly, and I like to buy expensive, branded ones." "My money is yours, and all the money I earn in the future will be given to you. You can spend it whatever you want, and buy what you want." Lu Han took out her wallet directly, and drew out a black gold card and stuffed it into her hand: "This is my card, you take it." Su Qiao glanced at the card in his hand, the smile on the corner of his mouth became sweeter, "If I suddenly get seriously ill, will you abandon me?" Lu Han did not hesitate at all, and shook his head with a serious expression: "No, I will accompany you in the treatment, and travel the world to find famous doctors for you, even if the family is bankrupt." Su Qiaoyang smiled deeper and raised his eyebrows: "What if it can''t be cured?" Lu Han was silent for a moment, "Then I will stay with you and sleep with you." Su Qiao is satisfied. stretched out his hand and lowered his head, kissed him ¡®bout¡¯ on his face, and then looked at Chen Jue with a smile: "Did you see it? I won''t change a man like this, even if he takes more money." "What''s more, I don''t need him to have money, I can make money by myself." "Oh, did you ask me if I won a lottery ticket? Thanks to you, I really won the first prize yesterday." Chen Jue was still jealous, but when he heard this, his eyes widened suddenly: "One...first prize?" First prize, that''s five to six hundred thousand. Why is this **** so lucky? Obviously, a face is okay, but those excellent men are fascinated by her one by one. She originally planned to let her step on multiple boats with one foot, and it was revealed that she was dating a few men at the same time, but this **** didn''t know what was wrong suddenly, and she dumped all those men. Have her been involved for a long time, and the effort was wasted. Su Qiao squeezed Lu Han''s finger and nodded with a smile: "Yes, it''s not much. I bought 20 bets, which is about 10 million in total." "One...10 million or so?" So much? How can it be? How could this **** have such good luck? Impossible, she doesn''t believe it! But what if it is true? Then she... Isn¡¯t she able to buy a house and a car in Kyoto? Not only can you buy a house or a car, but you can also open a store. Su Qiao smiled and continued to attack: "Yes, I used this money to buy stocks. The stocks are continuing to rise. I believe they will double soon." As she said, she put Jinkasai back into Han''s hands: "Children, you keep this card yourself. Sister is rich now, and she will support you in the future." Lu Han hesitated for a moment, stuffed the card into his wallet, and smiled sweetly: ¡°Okay, I will rely on Qiao Qiao to raise it in the future.¡± 444 stared at its host with admiration: ¡¾Host, you are really willing, but there are a billion dollars in the card. ¡¿ Su Qiao was shot by an arrow instantly: "..." Said earlier... Is it too late to get it back now? looked up and silently glanced at her man. "Isn''t it just one billion?" As if she had never seen the world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 819： Naughty boy, a little cute (44) Chapter 819 Naughty little brother, a little cute (44) 444 thought for a while, nodded and said: [Yes, it¡¯s only a billion, we can also earn it ourselves. ¡¿ While Su Qiao was talking to Lu Han, Chen Jue went back to his room blankly. Sitting by the bed for a long, long time, her expression was sometimes distorted and jealous, and sometimes cheerful. That is, no one sees it, otherwise, I think she is finely divided. In the living room, Lu Han glanced at Chen Jue¡¯s room: "She..." Aren¡¯t the two of them growing up, good friends? How do you feel that the two are not good at each other? Su Qiao took him into his room, and sat on the small cloth sofa by the window: "Hehe, it¡¯s just a big blow." "Oh, at this point, I have to be careful with my old mother, and I am not afraid to dig a hole and bury myself." Lu Han''s eyes flashed: "Qiaoqiao doesn''t like her?" "Since I was young, I have been discrediting me behind my back and giving me trouble. How do I like it?" Jealousy kills people, and I don¡¯t even understand this. How can I keep on going? A murder intent flashed across Lu Han''s eyes: "Then I will get her away." "No, I like to see her jealous of me, but she can''t surpass me. She wants to kill me but can''t kill me." In the previous life, the avatar Su Qiao was so miserable by this woman, how could it make her cheaper? She has to suffer. Lu Han looked at her bad expression, but he didn''t dislike it at all. He just felt that it was not enough to look at her. lay down on her shoulder: "You are good or bad." It''s so bad and charming. "Huh?" Su Qiao turned her head and looked at him threateningly. Lu Han was very acquainted, so he leaned in and kissed her carefully on the cheek: "But I like it so much." It¡¯s pretty much the same. Su Qiao raised his hand to check the time, and pushed him: "Hurry up and go back to your house. Don¡¯t think that if you say a few sweet words, I will let you stay." Lu Hanruo glanced at the 1.8-meter bed, and looked at her bitterly: "Then when can I stay?" "Look, Chen Jue will move to live with Duan Ruifeng." Su Qiao was not confused by the way he was wronged: "It depends on your performance." "If you behave well, let you come in early. If you don¡¯t behave well, you will be dragged into an old man. When no one wants you, you will be allowed in." "¡­¡­" Enter the door...He is not an ancient girl''s house. "I must behave well, and I will try to get right as soon as possible." He is 23 this year, and he doesn''t want to become an older leftover man. Slimy and leaned in and kissed gently. This time, the kiss was closer to the mouth and touched the corner of the lips. Seeing that Su Qiao had no reaction, he was about to get closer, but Su Qiao suddenly shook his fist encouragingly: "Aspirational, come on!" Glancing at her lips reluctantly, Lu Han turned around one step at a time and left her room. ¡¾Hahaha, look at the big devil who seems to have been abandoned, the weak and the helpless little pitiful, it¡¯s too funny. ¡¿ ¡¾But the host is a bit too cruel, don¡¯t you look at him so pitiful? He didn''t even keep him, deliberately teasing him. ¡¿ Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "He only confessed tonight, and I will keep him right away. Doesn''t it seem that I am too casual?" Is she such a casual person? 444 The corners of the mouth twitch. You are not casual, you are just being casual and not human. It still remembers that in that end-time plane, she overwhelmed the big devil and wiped it out. ¡¾Then you still let him kiss? ¡¿ "There is no sweetness, where is the energy?" Su Qiao washed a little and climbed onto the bed. 444 was speechless. Ok! You are right, everything you say is right. (End of this chapter) Chapter 820： Naughty boy, a little cute (45) Chapter 820 Naughty little brother, a little cute (45) Saturday is another good day. Because I don¡¯t have to go to work. For Lu Han, being able to stay at home and stick with Su Qiao is a good life. He used to go home to play games, but now those games are no longer attractive to him. The two got up early in the morning and went back to the nearby supermarket to buy ingredients. They plan to do it at home when they are on Saturday and Sunday. Su Qiao was frying eggs, but the phone rang. She took a look from her pocket, hung up directly, and pulled black. "Who?" Lu Han hugged her waist from behind, rested his chin on her shoulder, and his dark eyes flashed. Su Qiao resolutely put the phone back into his pocket: "Don''t worry, I have already blocked it." Lu Han flattened his mouth aggrievedly, his eyes were grimace: "How many spare tires do you have?" Haven''t ?? been resolved? How come there are? Su Qiao smiled and turned back, and squeezed his tall nose: "Huh? I seem to smell a sour smell. Did our vinegar bottle break?" Lu Han grabbed her little hand and rubbed her fingers with her teeth: "Jojo, I''m going to be angry." In order to save his hand, Su Qiao quickly calmed down: "Okay, don''t be angry, the kid, just an insignificant person. I will solve all the men who stick up." "What about this one?" Lu Han wouldn''t let her get through it so easily. He glanced at her pocket with a cold look. I really want to take this phone out and smash it, and change the card. Su Qiao''s expression paused: "It''s just a scumbag in college. I forgot to block it before." "Your ex-boyfriend?" Lu was shabby. The three that were solved in the front, you can see that she is not interested. But things like ex-boyfriends are different. That is dangerous goods. It is possible to re-emerge, it is possible to break the thread, it is possible to stay in love, it is possible... In short, Lu Han feels that this is his rival. Su Qiao didn''t want to talk about the past, after all, it was the original clone. But if you don¡¯t explain it clearly, the little vinegar jar at the back is probably going to get angry again. "Well, he... once helped me." "You know, since I was 15 years old, I have been earning tuition and living expenses by myself, and occasionally I will be vulnerable when I am easily moved." "But don''t worry, I have no feelings for him. At that time, I was just a little touched. Later, he met a rich girl and chose to cheat in order to save 30 years of struggle." After listening, Lu Han was silent for a while, and suddenly he held her tightly in his arms, a little depressed and said: "If I could meet you sooner, it would be fine, you won''t be so hard." I knew he had escaped earlier. Why don¡¯t those old guys force marriage earlier? So he can come out earlier? However, a few years ago, those old guys hadn¡¯t discovered that his half-brother who was''pure blood'' was not fertile! Su Qiao gently pushes him away, turns off the heat, and puts the fried eggs on a plate: ¡°It¡¯s not really hard, it¡¯s better than being at home. You make money and spend it yourself, you don¡¯t need to look at people¡¯s faces, you don¡¯t need...¡± "Forget it, I won''t mention the previous things. Anyway, I''m having such a good life now. If there are things that can be forgotten, forget about them. People always have to look forward." Su Qiao thought very openly, took revenge for the revenge, and then worked hard to improve herself, and worked hard to live a good life with her children. "Qiao Qiao is right. I will be there in the future, so I won''t let people bully you again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 821： Naughty boy, a little cute (46) Chapter 821 Naughty little brother, a little cute (46) Lu Han admires her kind of open-mindedness very much, which is what he lacks. He is a person, he himself knows very well, he is very vengeful, he will always think about it if he doesn''t get revenge, and sometimes he will be devilish when thinking about it. Su Qiao put the plate into his hand and smiled and said: "Okay, I will rely on you to cover it in the future." Lu Han''s eyes were serious, and he nodded as if promised: "Well, I will definitely work hard." Shortly after eating breakfast, Su Qiao was drawing pictures on the bedroom balcony, but the phone rang again. She glanced around and found that it was an unfamiliar number. "Hey?" "Little Joe, it''s me, Jiang Hua." As soon as he heard the voice over there, Su Qiao''s face sank: "Why are you again? Why are you looking for me?" Jiang Hua begged: "Xiao Qiao, we have not seen each other for a long time, can we meet and have a chat?" "There is nothing to talk about between us, and there is no need to meet." Su Qiao finished speaking, and just about to hang up, Jiang Hua hurriedly said: "Wait, I know you signed up for this year''s jewelry design competition. I have inside information that can help you win the prize. As long as you are willing to meet with me, I will tell you." "I don''t need any inside information, I will be awarded with my own strength..." ''what'' Before Su Qiao finished speaking, Lu Han¡¯s painful cry came from the living room. She threw the phone and ran out quickly: "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Lu Han pitifully raised his bleeding fingers: "I want to pare an apple for you, but I have a hand." Looking at the bleeding wound, Su Qiao was speechless. Are you peeling an apple? Are you shaving your fingers? took out the golden needle and quickly plunged it into an acupuncture point on his arm. After hemostasis, wipe the blood around the wound with paper, frowning slightly: "There is no medicine cabinet at home, not even a disinfectant. The wound is a bit deep, so I have to go to the hospital to see it." Lu Han shook his head resistingly: "No, I''m not going to the hospital." "Observe, this wound is a bit deep, be careful of infection." The weather is still hot now, if it is not handled properly, I am afraid that it will become inflamed. "I don''t." Lu Han''s attitude was very firm, pouting like a child, with an uncooperative expression on his face. Su Qiao helplessly: "Then wait for me, I''ll go back to the nearby drugstore and buy some iodine and gauze band-aids." After speaking, Su Qiao turned around and changed his shoes and went out. [Host, let me tell you that he cut his hand deliberately, and he is afraid that you will go out and reconnect with your ex-boyfriend. ¡¿ 444 is very ignorant of the behavior of the big devil, making a small report. "..." Su Qiao was almost out of breath with a myocardial infarction. This dead child, making such a big hole is really cruel. Cursing is cursing, but Su Qiao''s speed is not slow at all. almost ran out of the community. Ten minutes later, the wind ran back and sanitized and bandaged Lu Han with a cold face. Lu Han shrank his neck in fear: "You...what''s wrong with you? Are you angry?" Su Qiao looked up at him, and cruelly poked his wound with a cotton swab. "His, it hurts." Lu Han deliberately cracked his teeth and made a very painful expression. Su Qiao gave him a glance, coldly hum: "It deserves it." Who let you draw on yourself? I still took such a big bite, are you afraid that there is too much blood on your body? "..." Isn''t she seeing me scratching my hand? Lu Han didn''t dare to call pain again, and quickly sat down obediently. "Huh." After helping him deal with the wound, Su Qiao returned to the room with a small face, and slammed the door shut. Lu Han is confirmed now, she really found that the injury was caused by herself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 822： Naughty boy, a little cute (47) Chapter 822 Naughty little brother, a little cute (47) With some guilty conscience, he walked over and put his ear to the door panel and listened. He didn¡¯t hear any noise, so he had the courage and shouted weakly: "Jojo, I... I''ll make some mung bean soup for you, and I will call you out to drink it later when it''s ready." On the balcony, Su Qiaoli ignored him and continued to draw his own picture. Just, she soon regretted it. Just as she was engrossed in drawing, a loud ¡®bang¡¯ came from her ear. ¡¾Fuck, the pan is fried. ] 444 yelled. Su Qiao got up, hurriedly opened the door and rushed towards the kitchen. Seeing the guy who raised her hands stupidly at the door of the kitchen, she had all the desire to die. hurriedly pulled the person away from the kitchen and checked him up and down: "How are you, are you injured?" The man stared at her blankly, yet he hadn''t reacted to the loud explosion. Su Qiao is anxious, isn¡¯t she hurting her ears? hurriedly opened his auricle and looked inside: "You have something to say, where did you get hurt? Is it a pain in your ears?" "I¡­¡­" looked at both ears, but did not see a famous person coming out, Su Qiao hurried back to the room, took the wallet and mobile phone key, took him and walked out. "Damn it, who told you to cook in that pressure cooker?" That thing is inherently unsafe, and you won¡¯t. It¡¯s strange if it doesn¡¯t explode. Let¡¯s go to the hospital. " Lu Han finally eased, and in turn grabbed her and held her tightly in his arms: "Jojo, scared me to death, scared me to death, my heart almost stopped just now." "It exploded suddenly, and the lid flew toward the ceiling, and the contents inside spurted out. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise I would definitely be bounced to the ceiling." Su Qiao also knew that he must have been frightened, and quickly patted his back to comfort: "Okay, okay, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, fortunately I didn¡¯t blow up my body, don¡¯t do this next time, you know?" Lu Han flattened his mouth and felt a little wronged: "I just want to make some mung bean porridge for you to make you happy." Who knew that pot was so ignorant? Not much about it, there was an explosion. "Jojo, don''t be angry with me, don''t ignore me, I will feel sad." Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "Okay, I''m not angry with you, let''s go, little ancestor." Gently pushed him away, and touched his hand: "Are your hands hot? Are your eyes splashed? Are your ears okay?" Lu Han shook his head pitifully, "My hands aren¡¯t hot, my eyes are buzzing around my ears, and my chest. Now it¡¯s like drumming. I have to hug and hug to feel it. Safety." [Little 4, give him a comprehensive scan, focusing on whether there is any problem with his ears. ¡¿ She was really anxious just now, and she forgot to check on the fourth. [Don¡¯t worry, he has no problem all over, and his ears will heal in a while. ¡¿ 444 has been scanned a long time ago, it just looked at the dumb of both of them and found it interesting, so it didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Han was even more aggrieved when she saw that she did not hug herself: "I am afraid, I want to hug." "Go, hug, hug." Su Qiao took him back to his room, and then hugged him. Alas, this silly boy, it seems that this time he was very scared. Ten minutes passed...Twenty minutes passed... Su Qiao''s feet are numb, and everyone is about to fall asleep. "Ok?" "No." Su Qiao was speechless: "Would you like to go to sleep?" It¡¯s not a problem to stand so stupidly. Lu Han''s eyes drifted to the nearby European-style bed, his dark eyes were deep: "Then you accompany me to sleep." Su Qiao: "..." "I can''t sleep alone, I''m afraid." (End of this chapter) Chapter 823： Naughty boy, a little cute (48) Chapter 823 Naughty little brother, a little cute (48) "Okay." I really convinced him. pulled the person and lay down on the bed. 444 is a little tasteful: [Host, you are too accustomed to him. ¡¿ was just a little frightened, just said to hold and hold, and said to accompany to sleep with. The air conditioner that Su Qiao pulled aside was covered on the man. "You jealous." She is willing to spoil him, why? [Okay, one of you is willing to fight, the other is willing to endure, the old man can''t control it, let''s do it! ¡¿ Lu Han obediently covered the quilt, then pulled half of it on her body, and then locked the person in his arms with a satisfied expression. Su Qiao: "..." So skilled, I don''t know, I thought I had done it tens of thousands of times. twisted the meat on his waist: "Be honest, don''t hold me like an octopus." Lu Han looked pitiful: "But I can''t sleep like this. I used to sleep with a bear puppet like this at home." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Dare to love that she is now a big bear puppet? "Then I will buy you a bear puppet tomorrow?" But, she remembers he didn¡¯t have that thing on the bed? Lu Han tightened the person again: "No, you are better than the bear puppet and feel more secure." Fragrant, soft, hot, and the skin is slippery, so comfortable. "..." really became a sleeping companion. Su Qiao reluctantly closed her eyes. In fact, it was morning at this time, and she couldn''t sleep at all. I can only close my eyes and rest my mind. Woke up after a nap, the two of them refreshed. It''s noon too. Pushing the person down on a small plastic stool at the door of the kitchen, Su Qiao cleaned up the kitchen before starting to prepare lunch. Lu Han wanted to go in and help her wash the vegetables, Su Qiao was frightened, and quickly pushed him back to the kitchen door. "You are not allowed to move, let alone enter the kitchen, just sit at this door." She didn''t dare to let him do it again. If something happened in a while, her heart couldn''t stand it. "Oh." Lu Han held his chin, sat obediently at the door and looked at her, his dark grape eyes didn''t blink. "I will eat it soon, and I will let you **** craft." Su Qiao quickly washes and cuts vegetables, washes the pot and cooks oil, stirs the stew, and the clouds are like flowing water, which looks pleasing to the eye. "Did you often cook before?" She didn''t look like she could cook. And he has lived here for almost a month, and he hasn''t seen her in the kitchen. He either eats at the company or eats out. He thought she could not cook. Su Qiao did not turn her head back, and was busy methodically: "Well, it will happen when she is very young." Lu Han had distressed eyes in his eyes, got up and walked quietly, gently holding her waist from behind: "I will study hard in the future, so that you will not be so hard. I will cook whatever you want to eat then." "Didn''t you let you sit there and stay still?" Su Qiao didn''t want to think about learning to cook or something in this life. Don¡¯t make the meal when the time comes, and the people will blow it up. Lu Han insisted: "I want to learn how to cook." "I want to learn later, it''s almost done, you go and put the dishes." Su Qiao just wanted to quickly send him away from the fire and the pot. "Oh." Lu Han had no choice but to obediently set the dishes. Su Qiao quickly brought out the dishes one by one and put them on the table. At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly. "Who? Come this time." It''s just time for dinner, isn''t it the one who came here? "Hanhan, go and open the door." "it is good." As soon as Lu Han opened the door, he saw Chen Jue''s disgusting face. Chen Jue raised a hearty smile: "Lu Han, I''m sorry, I forgot to bring the key today." (End of this chapter) Chapter 824： Naughty boy, a little cute (49) Chapter 824 Naughty little brother, a little cute (49) Lu Hanli ignored her, turned around and went to the table, ready to put the meal. Chen Jue was a little embarrassed, and turned to look at Duan Ruifeng: "He is a bit introverted and not very talkative." "Hmm." Duan Ruifeng had also seen Lu Han several times and didn''t mind. As soon as he entered the door, a strong scent puffed his nose. Chen Jue''s eyes lit up, and he ran to the door of the kitchen happily: "It smells so good, Xiao Qiao, did you cook today?" Su Qiao was making pork ribs and carrot soup. Hearing her voice, she turned her head and responded with a faint smile: "Yes, today and Sunday, just when I am free, there is no order for takeaway." Duan Ruifeng was very surprised. A girl like Su Qiao, in his heart, should be a charming girl with ten fingers. Unexpectedly, she would even cook, and the dishes on the table looked very good. Chen Jue noticed his probing eyes in the kitchen and cursed inwardly. Shameless vixen! There is still a smile on her face: "Xiao Qiao, you are really virtuous. People who have a boyfriend are different." "Boyfriend?" Isn''t there no boyfriend? The men who stuck to her seemed to be dumped by her. Seeing his doubts, Chen Jue explained with a smile: "I forgot to tell you, Xiao Qiao and Lu Han, they are now in love." "The two of them?" Duan Ruifeng was very surprised. He looked at Lu Han, who was sitting obediently at the table, waiting to eat. This is the first time he has looked at the big boy seriously. The skin is abnormally fair, and the person is quite tall, not much shorter than himself. There should be one to eighty zero. In my impression, people are more introverted and withdrawn. Look carefully today, he looks very good, he is a "little fresh meat" boy that many little girls like nowadays. Chen Jue smiled innocently, his big eyes gleaming teasingly: "Is it unexpected?" "I also found it very surprised. Xiao Qiao said before that he wanted to find a rich man, but he did not expect to choose Lu Han in the end." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t like to listen to this. What happened to her kids? Have beauty and money, pretend to be good, sell cute, and make her happy. Carefully put the soup bowl in the center of the table, and said faintly: "It''s okay to find a rich person, but you have to like it." "If you don''t like it just because you have money, can this marriage last?" "It''s just that short in a lifetime, I don''t want to lose it." Lu Han put the bowl full of rice in front of her, and put the chopsticks into her hand. nodded very seriously: "Jojo, our marriage will be blessed and long-lasting, and I will not let you go in vain in this life." Su Qiao smiled and squeezed his face: "Well, with this heart, it''s worth rewarding." Speaking, she glanced lightly at Chen Jue: "Money is indeed a good thing, especially for people like us who are poor and afraid, but no matter how good it is, it can''t be worth a man who is really good to himself." 444: [Host, are you starting to show off your husband again? ¡¿ ¡¾How? Can''t it? ¡¿ "And money can be earned slowly, we are not without hands, right?" Some people seem to pretend not to love money, but in fact, they are all focused on finding a beloved son-in-law. I am embarrassed to always laugh at others. Besides, what''s wrong with you like money? Who doesn¡¯t like money? Chen Jue was stared at by her, uncomfortable for a moment, but quickly recovered and sat down at the table smilingly: "Xiao Qiao''s mental realm is getting higher and higher." Su Qiao picked up the bowl: "I am not at a high level of thinking, but I have always been rational and cherish my life." gave Chen Jue a meaningful look: "Don''t look at what I did before. I have eaten a bit, gained a sense of wisdom, and fell once. I can''t fall in the same place again, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 825： Naughty boy, a little cute (50) Chapter 825 Naughty little brother, a little cute (50) The look that seemed to perceive everything, made Zhen Jue a little guilty. Will she know what happened back then? Lu Han picked up a piece of stinged fish and put it in Su Qiao¡¯s bowl: "Jojo, you are right. I don¡¯t think a little test is just a test. Even if you test me, I will accept it all." Duan Ruifeng was speechless. This is what Chen Jue used to say, "Introverted and not talkative"? Sweet words one after another, I don¡¯t see if I don¡¯t like talking, but I don¡¯t like talking to them who are insignificant, right? "Have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, let''s have some together?" The visitor is a guest, and Su Qiao is not ashamed not to greet him. Although she really wants them to watch her eat with Lu Han and challenge their stomachs. "It''s really not there, but even if it is really eaten, I will cheeky and taste the food you made Xiao Qiao, it is delicious, it is so tempting." Chen Jue lay on the table with a grin, his face was drooling. Would you like to get a bowl if you want to eat yourself? Su Qiao glanced at Duan Ruifeng, forget it. The visitor is the guest. "Hanhan, add two bowls." "Oh." Lu Han didn''t want to get the bowl at all. These dishes are made by his family Qiao Qiao so hard, why should these two pesky outsiders eat them? "Install it yourself." Place two empty bowls and two pairs of chopsticks in front of them, Lu Han sat back to his place with a stern face. Then he helped Su Qiao pretend half a bowl of soup with a gentle expression: "Jojo, here, you can drink the soup when it is cold. Drink half a bowl of soup mat first. I heard that this will not hurt your stomach easily." "Hmm, you can eat too." Su Qiao put a chopsticks into his bowl. Lu Han smiled sweetly: "Yeah." Looking at the two people who were no one beside him, Chen Jue''s mouth twitched. hurriedly filled two bowls of rice with his hands and feet, and then started eating. After taking the first bite, a gloomy glance crossed her eyes: "Little Joe, it''s delicious. When did your cooking become so good?" I remember that she used to cook very mediocre. I thought these dishes would look good. Duan Ruifeng also praised with satisfaction: "It''s really delicious." Not worse than the chefs in those star-rated hotels. Unexpectedly, Su Qiao looks so beautiful, she looks like a lady with ten fingers that does not touch the sun, but not only can she cook, but she also cooks so delicious. Su Qiao''s expression is calm: "I used to work in restaurants and restaurants, and of course my cooking skills are not bad." "I¡¯m not like you. My family pays you tuition, living expenses, and free money to play. How many jobs do I have to do a day." Lu Han looked distressed, and immediately put a chopsticks into her bowl: "Qiaoqiao has worked hard, I will definitely work hard in the future and never let you suffer anymore." Su Qiao was in a happy mood and smiled brightly: "I am satisfied if you have this heart. You don''t need to be too rich, as long as we live a good life." As if thinking of something, he continued: "In fact, more money is not necessarily a good thing. Look at those wealthy people who fight for property and fight for life and death. There is no family relationship between blood relatives." ¡°Besides, those rich people will get sick when they deserve to get sick, and they will have to die when they deserve to die. More money will not allow them to live longer than others.¡± Lu Han quickly comforted: "We will not have children in the future, and no one will fight for property and make you feel bad." After a pause, he twisted his eyebrows and thought for a while: "Why don''t you spend as much as you can, Jojo, spend all the money, and we will lie down together." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Can you stop talking about death? ¡°It¡¯s okay to donate at that time, donate to the children in the poor mountain villages, and donate to the orphans without parents in the orphanage.¡± She and her family¡¯s men used to basically do this in every plane. If there are apprentices or adopted children, leave half of them to them and donate the other half. (End of this chapter) Chapter 826： Naughty boy, a little cute (51) Chapter 826 Naughty little brother, a little cute (51) "Hmm, what Qiao Qiao said, I will do it." Lu Han looked like a madman guarding his wife, looking at Chen Jue with jealousy in his heart: "Hey, the two of you are not seven and eighty now. Isn''t it too early to talk about this?" "Also, even if you want to donate, you have to see if you have any money." Really shameless. Su Qiao saw the contempt in her eyes at a glance, and the corner of her mouth tickled: "How come there is no money?" "According to my current rate of making money, I will soon become a billionaire woman." Furthermore, her family¡¯s men randomly draw out more than one billion cards. This is not rich, what is rich? Chen Jue''s eyes widened in shock: "Xiao Qiao, you...what are you kidding?" Did she really win the lottery? Really ten million? She doesn¡¯t believe that she is so lucky. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Do I need to be joking?" "You... made a profit from the stock you bought?" Chen Jue is still a little unbelieving. 10 million in it, impossible! won 1.8 million, but she still believes a little bit. Because this incident was first reported from Kano, the credibility is very high. Su Qiao ate calmly, and said calmly: "It has been rising continuously. It has only been five days, and it has doubled. If you throw it away, it is estimated that there will be more than 20 million." "Are you still trading in stocks?" Duan Ruifeng was surprised. Chen Jue didn¡¯t mean that her friend had no money and all the bags, clothes and jewelry that she bought were obtained from men? If she is so rich, do she still need to hook up with men because of the tens of thousands of bags and jewelry, and wander between several men? Suddenly he remembered the last time he had coffee at Starbucks, when he encountered her using tricks to test men. He was a little skeptical before, but now that she knows that she has more than 20 million in his hands, he can''t doubt it at all. glanced at Chen Jue next to him meaningfully. It seems that the relationship between the two of them is not as good as it seems. At least Chen Jue is not really sincere with Su Qiao. Otherwise, she would not suggest again and again that Su Qiao is a greedy woman who can sell anything for money. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know that this man had thought so much in his heart for a moment, she said lightly: "Just stir fry, that''s just my side job, and my main job is still jewelry design." "..." Duan Ruifeng was speechless. ''Side business'' has developed so well, what designers are you still doing? It seems that her salary now is only ten thousand yuan, right? Together in one year, it is only one hundred and fifty thousand yuan. seems to understand his thoughts, Su Qiao smiled faintly: "People must have ideals and work hard for them. This is a meaningful life." What''s the use of just eating, drinking, having fun and waiting for death? "Money, when there is too much money, it is actually just a bunch of meaningless numbers." Su Qiao had this experience several times. The man in her family is too good at making money. He is not the richest man in the world or the invisible rich man. So that she finally didn''t even have the desire to spend money. Because she spends money can''t keep up with one percent of his rate of making money. "..." Duan Ruifeng was choked again. The person who can say this is probably the richest man in the world, right? Who doesn¡¯t want to be rich now, and rich wants to be richer? Lu Han was deeply moved, and looked at Su Qiao appreciatively: "Qiao Qiao is right. Money is really worth making. I can earn him billions of dollars every minute. What''s the point of earning so much?" "Fortunately, I met you, Jojo, my life is finally perfect, and my money finally has meaning." Chen Jue: "..." These two have smashed their brains, right? There are still billions in every minute. It¡¯s not so fast to rob the bank. Duan Ruifeng glanced at Lu Han unexpectedly. This kid...couldn''t you be the son of an invisible rich man? (End of this chapter) Chapter 827： Naughty boy, a little cute (52) Chapter 827 Naughty little brother, a little cute (52) This look, this expression, is not like a fake. Surname road... Couldn''t it be...Lu''s family? How could the young master of the Kelu family come to be a little jewelry designer? I still live in such a small rented house, or share it. shouldn¡¯t be Lu¡¯s. No matter how low-key it is, it is impossible to do so. Like himself, although he has hidden his identity, he also has requirements for where he lives, what he eats and wears, including the watches he wears. At least not too bad. Only Su Qiao knew that what Lu Han said was from his heart, and the corner of his mouth smiled: "Is this mouth smeared with honey today? It''s so sweet." Lu Han approached with a cute look: "So is there any reward?" Su Qiao really wanted to squeeze his face, but there are people around here, so let¡¯s forget it. Picked up a piece of spare ribs and stuffed it directly into his mouth: "Yes! Reward you a piece of sweet and sour spare ribs." Although it is a bit regretful, Lu Han still nibbled sweet and sour pork ribs, enjoying the authentic expression on his face: "It''s so sweet." Chen Jue, who has always been used as a background board, is full of black lines: "Enough for you two, so sticky." It''s like two people can really get married. Ha ha. According to Suqiao¡¯s temperament, Lu Han, this kid, is estimated to be dumped in less than a month. Lu Han rarely took care of her: "If you want to take care of it, you can also be sticky, and no one is stopping you." Really, it¡¯s not good when to come back, but at this time. interrupted his sweet time with his family Joe Joe. Chen Jue was choked. quietly meowed Duan Ruifeng next to Miao. Seeing him eating his meal without a different color, as if he hadn''t heard it, I felt a little disappointed. Although the two of them have been developing very smoothly recently, Ruifeng¡¯s temperament would not be too close to her in such a human public place. Furthermore, how does she think Lu Han has opinions on her? Su Qiao gave Lu Han a satisfied look, but said: ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty, someone rings the doorbell, I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Lu Han looked at her eyes and knew that he was doing it right. From this moment on, he decided to seize every opportunity to attack Chen Jue. Because of this, his family Qiaoqiao is happy. Su Qiao opened the door and saw the well-dressed man at the door, his face turned black: "Why are you?" This person is really lingering, and he ran to the house. Jiang Hua quickly stretched out his hand to stop Su Qiao from closing the door: "Xiao Qiao, why did you black me out and didn''t answer my call?" "I blacked you out, you still don''t understand what I mean? Of course I don''t bother to talk to you anymore." Su Qiao was depressed to death. Because of this guy''s phone call in the morning, the dead child of her family Lu Han brutally scratched his hands. He will come here, but I don¡¯t know what that guy will do. A trace of excitement flashed across Chen Jue¡¯s eyes, and an unexpected look appeared on his face: "Jiang Hua?" Duan Ruifeng curiously put down the bowl and chopsticks: "Who is he?" Chen Jue wanted to say something but stopped, glanced at Lu Han with a cold face, and then said softly: "He is Xiao Qiao''s ex-boyfriend." "Little Joe, I regret it, I shouldn''t have left you back then, I..." Jiang Hua regretted and wanted to come to La Suqiao¡¯s hand. Lu Han ran over, pushed him out with a grimace, and pulled Su Qiao into his arms. Jiang Hua staggered and almost fell, exasperated: "Who are you? Why are you holding Xiao Qiao?" Lu Han squeezed his fist and was about to step forward. Su Qiao stopped him: "Don''t move, your hands are still hurting, and if you bleed again later, I won''t care about you." Lu Han turned his head and looked at her, with a deep resentment expression in his eyes. That grievance is like being scumbed. Su Qiao''s eyes widened: "Don''t move around, and don''t eat messy flying vinegar." Lu Han was a little frustrated, and honestly walked behind her, guarding her like a guard. just cast Jiang Hua''s eyes but murderously. Su Qiao looked at Jiang Hua with cold eyebrows: "Who told you my phone number? Also, who told you that I live here?" ah ah, I have recently had an attack of lazy cancer. I don¡¯t want to type every day. I just want to read other people¡¯s novels. ? ? ** Thank you [the old man] for the 4 monthly passes of the baby. Thank you [113***797] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Red beans are not sweet] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Rhyme of the Sea] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Yang Ping [Recycle Huishang Hot Style]] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [sauerkraut fish] for the 4 monthly passes of the baby. Thank you [Hua Qingchen] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Rodqian] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [WHOMM] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Shili Shengge] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Yinyan] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Mother Liu Yu] for the 2 monthly passes of the baby. Thank you [Ye Ye] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [passing through your world] baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Yang Ping] baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Xiyangyang Girl] for the 4 monthly passes for the baby. * (End of this chapter) Chapter 828： Naughty boy, a little cute (53) Chapter 828 Naughty little brother, a little cute (53) "Yes..." Jiang Hua was asked, and he glanced at Chen Jue unconsciously. Su Qiao knew this was the case, and she couldn''t help but sneered: "It''s Chen Jue, right?" His eyes hovered between the two. "It seems that you have been disconnected in the past two years." Chen Jue''s heart tightened, and he quickly glanced at Duan Ruishen, anxious and angry, and quickly explained: "Xiao Qiao, I also met him occasionally on the street some time ago, so I left a number and address. Sorry, I didn''t know he would come here." Su Qiao turned to look at her, with a cold light in her eyes: "It''s okay, anyway, I''m used to you saying sorry to me." "When you introduced your rich girlfriend to Jiang Hua, you also told me I''m sorry. Later they got together, and when you helped them cover, you also told me I¡¯m sorry. When you accidentally dropped my graduation thesis and design drawings, you told me I¡¯m sorry. " Chen Jue became more panicked as he listened, and hated Su Qiao, anxiously explained: "Xiao Qiao, you misunderstood me, I...I was only afraid of your sadness, so I concealed you. "As for the papers and design drawings, I really accidentally lost them. I really didn''t mean it. I was so anxious at the beginning, you know." Chen Jue was about to cry in a hurry, but Su Qiao laughed. Smiled very mildly. "Are you afraid of my sadness? Jiang Hua is here. Let him say directly." Su Qiao squinted at Jiang Hua: "I remember you told me at the beginning, Chen Jue said a lot of ambiguous things to you behind my back, and even dated you more than once. You will tell me the truth today." "Remember, I just want to hear the truth." Jiang Hua now only wants to save Su Qiao, without any hesitation, and said anxiously: "Xiao Qiao, you believe me, what I said was true at the beginning, she kept carrying you on to seduce me, but I like you, and the one who really loves is you, how can I take care of her?" "You didn''t believe me when I told you at the beginning. For this matter, I struggled for a long time. Later, I changed my mobile phone numbers. Do you remember?" Chen Jue was trembling with anger. She led him over because she asked him to entangle Su Qiao, so that both Lu Han and Duan Ruifeng could see the true face of Su Qiao. is not to let him hurt himself. Chen Jue had an injured face: "Jiang Hua, how can you slander me so?" In order to save Xiao Qiao, you can even make up such words. You..." Jiang Hua ignored her at all and looked at Su Qiao affectionately: "Xiao Qiao, you believe me, I really haven''t told a lie. If I lie, let me... let me thunder and strike me when I get out of this door and be hit by a car." "You...you...?" Chen Jue did not expect Jiang Hua to love Su Qiao to this point. Obviously he is doing well now, and he didn¡¯t care much when he left Su Qiao. Duan Ruifeng''s face was pale, he glanced at Chen Jue, his eyes darkened. Anger is rolling in the bottom of my heart. Lu Han''s face was so good that he couldn''t see it. He stared at Jiang Hua fiercely, wishing to tear him apart immediately. It was this **** man who hurt Jojo, and it was this **** man who met Jojo before him. He was mad with jealousy. He was so sour in his heart. However, Jiang Hua still confessed unconsciously: "Xiao Qiao, I really love you. The reason why I left you at the beginning was also because the woman Chen Jue was always in the middle." "She kept telling me that you love vanity, that you like money and want to marry a rich and powerful man, and that you are just playing with me, and that you will break up with me as soon as you graduate." (End of this chapter) Chapter 829： Naughty boy, a little cute (54) Chapter 829 Naughty little brother, a little cute (54) "You are from the same place, and you have been classmates since you were young, and she has been your good friend. If you talk too much, I will gradually shake. So when she introduced Chu Yu to me later, I would be obsessed with Chu Yu, but I regret it now. " "Little Joe, I really regret it, I can''t forget you, no amount of money is of no use to me, I just want to be with you, I..." "To shut up!" Lu Han''s expression became more gloomy as he listened, and he became more and more nervous. It has only been a few days since I confirmed the relationship with Su Qiao. But Jiang Hua and her met when they were in college. He suddenly held Su Qiao''s shoulder and stared at her nervously: "Jojo, you won''t want me, right?" "We made an appointment to be together forever. You will not break your promise, will you?" Su Qiao grabbed his somewhat cold big hand and squeezed comfortingly. Immediately, his eyes shot at Jiang Hua like an arrow: "Sorry, I already have someone I like." shook Lu Han''s big hand, "Well, my current boyfriend, we are going to get married soon, so go back wherever you came from!" This ex-boyfriend, she does not want revenge. Because he did help her when the original clone was the most vulnerable and the most difficult. Of course, this is only on the premise that he does not come to be a **** stick. "What?" Are you getting married? Jiang Hua couldn¡¯t believe it. The next second, he looked at Chen Jue angrily: "Chen Jue, didn¡¯t you say Xiao Qiao is still alone? Don¡¯t you say that she has been playing the world and wandering between several men, just because she can¡¯t forget me? " "You lied to me!" If Chen Jue hadn''t been advocating, he wouldn''t be able to make this determination to come here today. After all, he is still the son-in-law of the Chu family, and he has not divorced Chu Yu. "me¡­¡­" Chen Jue was suddenly asked by him, especially when he was stared at by four pairs of eyes at the same time, and for a while, he did not know how to explain. Su Qiao lost his patience: "Your business, you go out and talk about it by yourself, don''t bother me and my dear for dinner." "Also, Jiang Hua, you''d better not come to me again. If it makes my family Hanhan feel upset, I will call your father-in-law Mr. Chu directly and let him take care of you, the door-in-law. Know that the door-to-door son-in-law is not good enough? Know that rich girls are not easy to coax? Want to come and eat the grass? Huh, there are no doors. Don¡¯t look like a bear, or even give shoes to my kids. After speaking, Su Qiao took Lu Han back to the table. Chen Jue looked at Duan Ruifeng, who was so gloomy and terribly gloomy, with a pale face, and was very flustered: "Ruifeng, don''t listen to what he said, I..." Duan Ruifeng gave her a cold look, and didn''t want to hear her explain at all. "I have something to do, let''s go first." After finishing speaking, he picked up the suit on the back of the sofa and strode out the door. And Jiang Hua, after being silent for a while, also left dejectedly. "Ruifeng..." Looking at Duan Ruifeng''s cold and merciless back, Chen Jue''s heart sank to the bottom. She knew that it might not be possible between her and Duan Ruifeng. Thinking of the culprit of all this, she turned her head and stared at Su Qiao: "Su Qiao, ruined my relationship with Ruifeng, are you satisfied? Are you happy?" "Am I ruining your relationship with him?" Su Qiao smiled sarcastically while serving Lu Han with vegetables: "Hehe, why don''t you say that Duan Ruifeng has good eyesight and can see your despicable soul clearly!" "For so many years, you have been making''blaming me behind and piercing me with a cold knife" as a lifelong career. Don''t you feel bored? "I even used small means to spread the rumors that I won the lottery, and let a few punks grab my money? It''s really ridiculous." (End of this chapter) Chapter 830： Naughty boy, a little cute (55) Chapter 830 Naughty little brother, a little cute (55) Lu Han was still in a bad mood. He had a small temper and refused to eat Suqiao¡¯s food. Hearing this, he was a little bit embarrassed. The anger just now disappeared instantly. hurriedly picked up the dishes that Su Qiao put in his bowl, and swallowed it into his stomach obediently, not even letting go of the annoying pepper. Chen Jue was taken aback, and pointed at her angrily: "Su Qiao, when did I spread rumors that you won the lottery?" "Hmph, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, anyway, those gangsters have already admitted, you did it." Su Qiao''s eyes were cold: "I was too lazy to care about you, but you shouldn''t be absolutely wrong, and bring Jiang Hua this scum to me." "Since you are so free, then I have to find something for you to do." Haha, I don¡¯t know if without Duan Ruifeng, can she still have such a beautiful life in this life? "You...?" Chen Jue gritted his teeth with anger, but couldn''t say anything to refute. Su Qiao no longer wants to see Chen Jue¡¯s face, it will affect his appetite. "You''d better move out as soon as possible. If you don''t move, my family and I will move out. Then you will pay the rent for this whole house. You can think about it yourself." Although this three-bedroom and one-living house is not in the most prosperous area, the rent is not cheap, seven thousand five thousand a month. Before, they were split equally between three people. If they were paid by one person, it would be difficult to afford the salary of an ordinary designer. The rice is almost finished, Su Qiao wiped his mouth, put the dishes in the sink, cleaned and tidied up. then took Lu Han into his room: "Go, I''ll make tea for you." It is estimated that the anger is a little bit angry today, so he can make chrysanthemum tea that reduces the fire. "Okay." Lu Han followed very well. And Chen Jue had already returned to his room with a gloomy look. Occasionally, I can hear the sound of something being smashed to the ground from inside. Su Qiao¡¯s room, as soon as she entered, she was held by Lu Han, staring at her scorchingly: "You just said... You just said that we will get married soon..." "You don''t want to marry me?" Su Qiao thinks that the two are about the same age, so it¡¯s okay to get a certificate earlier and settle down. In this way, he will not worry about gains and losses, nor will he use a fruit knife to scratch his hand because of a small matter. To be honest, she was really afraid of him. Lu Han''s eyes lit up: "Yes." "Then we can get a certificate someday when we have time." Lu Han immediately rejected her proposal: "No!" "Huh?" This guy, don''t you want to marry yourself? Lu Han held her delicate face with sincere eyes: "I want to give you the most luxurious wedding, and I want you to be the happiest woman in the world." Su Qiao blinked: "I don''t care about those." Wedding or something, she has been married to him so many times, so she really doesn''t care. Lu Han''s attitude is very firm: "But I care." His Jojo has suffered so much, how can he not even have a decent wedding? And only a huge wedding can let people all over the world know that Jojo is already his bride, and no one will come to grab it again. "Wait when I am free, let''s go to travel and get married." After coming here, Su Qiao hasn''t been to travel yet. She wants to go for a walk. Lu Han thought for a while: "We have a wedding and can go on a long honeymoon trip." Play for a year and a half, and travel around the world, no problem at all. "Okay, listen to you, but I may have to wait for this jewelry contest to have time." "We will have a wedding after the jewelry contest." Lu Han smiled brightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 831： Naughty boy, a little cute (56) Chapter 831 Naughty little brother, a little cute (56) Although they knew each other for a short time, and even fell in love for a short time, he felt that he and Su Qiao were destined to be together. Life without her is imperfect. Her appearance has filled his empty heart. Being able to hold her, be able to marry and live with her, he felt the taste of happiness. It turns out that he can also meet someone who really cares about him. It turns out that his life can also be so good and so wonderful. * Duan Ruifeng has been avoiding Chen Jue since that day. Even if he met at the company, he left quickly, and colleagues began to laugh at her behind his back. On this day, she couldn''t help it anymore and directly blocked people in the underground parking lot. "What the **** do you mean?" "We have been together for almost a year, don''t you know how I am? Why do you avoid me, why don''t you listen to my explanation?" Duan Ruifeng looked at the person in front of the car, was silent for a while, opened the door and got out of the car, "Okay, I''ll listen to you explain." "Last time I asked you if you talked about boyfriends in college, but you said no, but as far as I know, you always had boyfriends when you were in college, not just one." "Also, what Su Qiao said, you sabotaged her secretly and seduce her boyfriend, how do you explain this?" Chen Jue did not expect that he would investigate himself, and he was angry and annoyed, but this was not the time to get angry. "She is just jealous that I found a good man like you. Then Jiang Hua will save her, so what can''t you say? Are you going to condemn me and break up with me just because of a few of their false statements? " Duan Ruifeng looked at her sarcastically: "Whether it is a falsehood or a fact, you know in your heart." "Su Qiao is beautiful, she has a good personality, strong abilities, and a sense of reason. She is not a superficial person, not to mention that she already has a boyfriend. She doesn''t need to be jealous of you." Besides, Su Qiao can make money on her own, no matter what it is, she is better than Chen Jue. A person like this is really jealous, and Chen Jue is also jealous. "You have been in front of me from time to time to emphasize that she is flowery and admiring vanity, but what I see is a girl with a straightforward personality and a courage to act. "Even if she loves money, she also loves it upright and unconcealed." "What''s more, I think she doesn''t like money as much as you said. Otherwise, she won''t get rid of several rich and good men in succession, and finally chooses an ordinary designer who has just graduated." The more Duan Ruifeng said, the more ugly Chen Jue''s face became, and finally he asked him angrily, "You also like her? Right?" "I just hate women who approach me with a purpose and are full of calculations." Duan Ruifeng glanced at her coldly and turned into the car. I don¡¯t know what he thought at the beginning. He actually felt that although Chen Jue was a bit careless, he had a straightforward personality and a kind heart. He did not have the frivolity and influence of some women nowadays. Now it seems that she is too high in rank and too capable of acting. Fortunately, the discovery was timely, otherwise, if you really marry a woman like this and go home, the Duan family will probably be smacked of smoke. "What do you mean?" Chen Jue''s expression distorted for a moment, and he patted the car window hard: "You said I approached you with purpose?" Duan Ruifeng opened a gap in the car window and looked at her indifferently: "Is it right? Only you know it." "From today, I have nothing to do with you except my colleagues." After speaking, the car started and rushed out like an arrow from the string. Chen Jue, who had eaten a car of **** exhaust, was so angry that his face was distorted: "Duan Ruifeng, you bastard!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 832： Naughty boy, a little cute (57) Chapter 832 Naughty little brother, a little cute (57) ¡¾Host, good news, Chen Jue broke up with Duan Ruifeng, no, Duan Ruifeng dumped her. ¡¿ Su Qiao put down the draft picture in his hand, tick the corner of his mouth: "It is indeed good news." She was afraid that when she dealt with Chen Jue, Duan Ruishan would take action. He is not only the hero of this world, his family background is not ordinary. If he really wants to keep Chen Jue, her difficulty will increase a lot. Lu Han heard her and leaned over on her shoulder: "What good news?" Su Qiao smiled in his eyes, turned his head and squeezed his small face: "My work has been selected by the company, and may be used to represent the company in the competition." "Really?" Lu Han knew that Su Qiao would be selected, but he was still happy for her. Her eyes flickered, and she leaned over and kissed her on the face: "My Jojo is amazing." "Don''t call Sister Su now?" Su Qiao joked with a smile. "You are only one month older than me." One month is not a big deal at all. People get married even when they are ten years old. Su Qiao teased him: "I''m also a sister one day." Lu Han hugged her shoulders and shook: "I don''t want you to be my sister, I want you to be my bride." "Give me sweet words again." With such a sweetheart by her side, she has been living in a honeypot every day recently. Speaking sweet words of love, Lu Han is now becoming more and more proficient: "Sweet words are only for you, and only please you." * Because the work was selected to represent the company in the competition, Su Qiao has been working overtime to catch up on the design these days. She did not just make one set, but made two sets of plans with different styles. Chen Jue is bound to be bad, she must prepare with both hands. It was another Sunday, Su Qiao and Lu Hanwo were eating hot pot in their little house. Unexpectedly, three unexpected people appeared. "Who are you looking for?" After opening the door, Lu Han looked at the three people in front of him suspiciously. Two middle-aged men and women, a chubby young man. Twist your brow lightly. It''s not that he disliked their shabby clothes, but that all three of them had fierce expressions, and they were just looking for trouble. "Let''s find Su Qiao, you can drive me." Without a word, the middle-aged woman pushed Lu Han away and strode into the living room. "Su Qiao! Su Qiao, you ungrateful white-eyed wolf, get out of my mother, you..." Su Qiao saw the three people who broke in one after another, and his eyes were cold: "Is it you?" Heh, she didn''t go looking for them, but they were looking for them. "Su Qiao, you white..." Second Aunt Su saw Su Qiao and pointed to her nose and cursed. Second Uncle Su quickly grabbed her: "My child, if you have something to say, don¡¯t be so angry." Su Yongjun looked at the decorations in the room in amazement, and quickly pulled his mother: "Yeah, mom, didn''t you tell me about it a long time ago, don''t lose your temper after seeing my sister, why don''t you always remember?" "Sister, mom, she has such a bad temper. In fact, she has a good heart. Otherwise, she won''t bring you into the house after the uncle and aunt pass away." Second Uncle Su quickly nodded in agreement: "Yes, Xiao Qiao, don''t blame your aunt, your aunt is like a tofu heart." Su Qiao had arms around her chest, and smiled sarcastically: "Isn''t it because you took me to your house, isn''t it because you want to occupy our house and land?" "Oh, there is also the deposit left by my parents, and the jewelry that my mom bought when they got married, it adds up to 30,000, right?" Second Aunt Su heard her mention this, and she suddenly became angry again: "What is the little thing your parents left behind? My old lady, I have raised you with white rice for ten years. Could it be that so many years of nurturing is worth the money? " Hmph, settle accounts with her? (End of this chapter) Chapter 833： Naughty boy, a little cute (58) Chapter 833 Naughty little brother, a little cute (58) Su Qiao sneered: "Don¡¯t you give you both the house and the land?" "With more than three acres of land and two seasons a year, how can you harvest six to seven thousand catties? Calculated as the most common three yuan per catty, there are 20,000 yuan for a year, right? Is this not enough? " "Don''t tell me if there are any of these, let me tell you the truth, my mother is here to ask you for money this time." Second Aunt Su did not reason with her at all, she sat on the sofa arrogantly, and raised her legs: "Your brother is going to get married soon. The house and car beauties cost money for everything. For ten years, you eat mine, wear mine and use mine, and my old lady will provide you with school. You give me one million, and it will be cleared. ." Su Qiao really did not expect people to be so shameless. "Hehe, one million? You dare to say that." "If you really want to do this, then we will come and do the calculations. In the past ten years, how much I have eaten at your house, how much I used, and how much money I spent on school." "If I remember correctly, in ten years, I haven''t even eaten meat at your house a few times, so I can eat a few pieces of meat and two eggs during the Chinese New Year. To go to school, from elementary school to junior high school, the tuition fees add up to less than 4,000 yuan. The clothes you wear are all the ones that other people want to throw away. In ten years, you haven''t even bought a new piece of clothing for me. " "If you really want to do this, do you have to pay for the rent if you live in our house? In addition to renting our farm, and the 20,000 yuan left by my parents, my mom¡¯s jewelry, these add up, you still have to pay me a lot of money. " "I didn''t ask you to ask for it. It''s already very compassionate. You dare to come and ask me for money?" Second Aunt Su didn¡¯t bother to listen to her nonsense: ¡°I don¡¯t care. You won so much money in the lottery, and I didn¡¯t want all of it from you. I just asked you to take out part of it. What¡¯s wrong?¡± "Who told you I won the lottery? Chen Jue?" Su Qiao knew that it must be Chen Jue''s shit-chucking stick. Second Aunt Su did not hide it, and snorted coldly: "Huh, if it weren''t for Girl Chen, we still don''t know that your dead girl lived so well here." "For so many years, you didn''t even think of your home at all. You are a white-eyed wolf when you are alone outside. Your grandma said you have no conscience, and you are right." Second Uncle Su¡¯s eyes flashed greedy, smiling to please the authentic: "Xiao Qiao, you see, we are all a family, and your brother is about to marry a daughter-in-law, but the house and the bride price have not been settled yet..." Su Qiao looked at him coldly: "Now that I ask for money, remember that we are a family? When your wife beat me and scolded me, why didn¡¯t you persuade me when she didn¡¯t give me food? " Compared to Second Aunt Su, Su Qiao looks down on Second Uncle Su even more. Because he is her uncle who is related by blood, but he can let his wife rub his own niece, is this still a person? Su Yongjun saw that Su Qiao refused to take the money out, and had no patience, and shouted very arrogantly: " Mom and Dad, what are you doing so much with her? If she doesn''t give it, we will live here and not leave. When she goes to work tomorrow, we will go to her company to make trouble. See if she is embarrassed. " Su Yongjun''s eyes wandered trivially on Su Qiao''s face. Unexpectedly, after so many years of absence, this dead girl is so beautiful. If he is not his cousin, he wants to marry home directly. Lu Han pulled Su Qiao behind and stared at him coldly: "Your eyes don''t want them anymore, then I will help you dig them out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 834： Naughty boy, a little cute (59) Chapter 834 Naughty little brother, a little cute (59) "You...who are you?" Su Yongjun was stared at by him, and quickly hid behind his mother. Second Aunt Su quickly comforted her son, turned her head and pointed at Lu Han with a bitter expression on her face and roared: "Su Qiao, you shameless, who is this wild man? Are you..." Lu Han directly knocked off her hand with a ¡®slap¡¯, with a fierce face: "Shut up! You are not qualified to know who I am, now all get out of me!" "This house is mine. If you don''t get out again, I will call the police immediately and tell you to rob." "It just so happens that I still have a few friends in the police, so it¡¯s not a problem for you to stay there for a few years." "You...you..." Aunt Su is not afraid of everything, but very afraid of the police. In addition, Lu Han was like a ferocious beast that had been angered at this time, and she took a step back in fear. "Dead...dead girl, isn''t this house yours?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to quarrel with them endlessly, so he thought about it and said: "I rented this house with Chen Jue. If you don''t believe me, you should check it out. Chen Jue''s things are still in her own house." Before the three of Uncle Su came, they only knew that Su Qiao lived here, but did not know that she was renting a house. They thought she was developed and won the lottery again. They must have bought a house in the city. Lu Han didn¡¯t have the patience to wait for them to check, with a gloomy face: "You don¡¯t get out, are you?" "Well, since you want to stay inside for a few years, then I will fulfill you." Speaking, he took out his cell phone and prepared to call the police. Second Uncle Su was also scared, and quickly grabbed the woman who was going to check in Chen Jue¡¯s room, and lowered her voice with some fear: "Boy damn, he has friends in the police station, if this is really going in, it will be troublesome. The outside is no better than ours. I heard that it is very dark inside. If you go in, you will die. Let''s go first. " Second Aunt Su was also scared, and quickly took her unwilling son to go out. walked to the door and couldn''t help but yelled fiercely: "Bad girl, you''d better prepare money for me, otherwise I want you to look good." Su Qiao sneered: "There is no money. If you want to make trouble, go and make trouble!" It depends on whether you have that opportunity. "Xiao Qiao, uncle and aunt will see you tomorrow, and we will leave today." Second Uncle Su glanced at Lu Han, with one hand in each hand, and ran up the stairs with the mother-in-law and son. The elevator thing, they thought it was unreliable, so it was safe to take the stairs. Su Yongjun''s face smelled like something: "Dad, Mom, did we leave like this?" Such a good house, even if it is rented, if you can live in it, it would be great. He had planned it, so he will move in tonight. Second Uncle Su frowned and looked at him: "What do you know, here we are not familiar with the place of life, if this is really in, no one will fish." Su Yongjun thought about it, but he was a little scared, but still not reconciled: "What about the money? Chen Jue said, she won a full 1.8 million." "Don''t worry, the money that can''t run away will definitely belong to us." Second Uncle Su was very excited when he thought that he would have so much money soon. Second Aunt Su hurriedly agreed: "Your dad is right, that dead girl, a girl film, and a money-losing guy who wants to marry in the future, can it still go to heaven?" "If it''s a big deal, just as your grandma said, tie the person back directly. If you get the money, if you get married, you can get another gift money." Second Aunt Su thinks about it, the more she thinks this method is better. After the three of the Su family left, Su Qiao was in a bad mood, and even the hot pot could not attract her interest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 835： Naughty boy, a little cute (60) Chapter 835 Naughty little brother, a little cute (60) Looking at Su Qiao who was sulking on the sofa, Lu Han hesitated, walked over obediently, and squatted at her feet: "I''m sorry." "Ok?" was thinking about how to solve Su Qiao, who was the three of the Su family members. She was stunned and looked at him with some doubts. Does this guy have done something wrong, right? Such a guilty conscience. Lu Han hesitated for a long time, still a little scared: "I... I wasn''t fierce enough just now, I couldn''t help you, I should be a bit fierce." "..." Su Qiao was speechless. Just like you, no matter how fierce you are, you can¡¯t scare people. If they weren¡¯t afraid of being caught in the game just now, they wouldn¡¯t have gone so fast. Lu Han held her hand apologetically, and looked up at her: "Jojo, shall we not be angry anymore? It is not worth irritating ourselves for these people." "Don''t worry, I will take care of that family right away. I promise they will never show up in front of you." "What are you going to do? You can''t hurt people''s lives." People are injured, but they are legally responsible. She thinks it is better to use medicated powder, or to hypnotize them directly. makes them completely forget that they have such a personal existence. Lu Han knew she was worried, and quickly shook her head: "No, I just scared them." Su Qiao thought for a while: "Even if you are frightening them, don''t come forward by yourself, so as not to cause trouble in the future." "Well, don''t worry, I''m familiar with this." Lu Han looked confident. "Cooked?" Su Qiao suddenly remembered that he took two million to play with other couples. Haha, really familiar. The next day, Su Qiao went straight to Ruixiang¡¯s office building early in the morning. The front desk in the lobby politely asked: "Who do you call?" "I''m looking for Chen Jue from your design department." "Wait, I''ll call you..." The lady at the front desk hadn¡¯t finished speaking, Su Qiao had already seen Chen Jue who had just walked into the lobby, ¡°No, she¡¯s here.¡± ''Snapped'' strode forward directly, without a word, Su Qiao waved Chen Jue a big slap. "what!" Chen Jue covered his face and stared at Su Qiao angrily: "Su Qiao! What are you doing?" "What are you doing?" Su Qiao stared at her coldly: "Let you remember a little bit, don''t make small moves behind others all day long." "At the beginning, you deliberately approached me and seduce my boyfriend, so you can deliberately tear up my graduation thesis and my design drawings. I went to our company to deliberately spread rumors, saying that I won the lottery, and it would be fine to attract a few gangsters to block me. But I didn¡¯t expect that my repeated tolerance would result in an increase in your costs. " "You know that my parents have died since I was young, and I have been abused by my uncle and aunt. Since graduating from junior high school at the age of 15, I have made money to go to school and earn money to support myself. But you even used the pretense that I won the lottery, called them to pester me, make trouble for me, go to my company to make trouble, Chen Jue, you are really a pig! " "A person like you who has a heart-wrenching heart, doesn¡¯t know how Ruixiang¡¯s people are recruited, and is not afraid of polluting the company¡¯s environment and dragging down the company one day." Chen Jue looked at the strange eyes of the colleagues around him, wishing to tear Su Qiao¡¯s mouth: "You...you... slander me, I didn''t do anything at all. Are you afraid of losing to me in the competition, so you deliberately corrupt my reputation and want the company to expel me?" Su Qiao sneered: "Hmph, you ask me to help you with the few kilograms every time you design the drawing at school, you are embarrassed to say this." "Oh, I forgot. When you came to Ruixiang, the design artwork for the interview was still stealing from me, so I am sorry for Ruixiang. I sent a scum like you to Ruixiang and let a mouse **** go bad. A pot of good soup." (End of this chapter) Chapter 836： Naughty boy, a little cute (61) Chapter 836 Naughty little brother, a little cute (61) Because it happened to be at work in the morning, there was a lot of people coming and going in the hall. Su Qiao spoke clearly, and his voice was loud. They heard clearly, and the eyes that looked at Chen Jue suddenly became contemptuous. "No way? Jin Ruixiang''s design drawings are all from others?" "Intentionally approaching people, robbing them of their boyfriends, and tearing up their graduation thesis and design drawings, this person is a little too disgusting." "I think spreading rumors that someone won the lottery prize, and also inducing small gangsters to surround them, this intention is even more sinister." Duan Ruifeng just joined the company when he saw a bunch of people gathered together. Su Qiao¡¯s dazzling appearance can be seen at first sight even among a group of people. He frowned and asked the front desk: "What''s the matter?" "Manager, it''s like this..." The lady at the front desk repeated what had happened just now. Duan Ruifeng''s face turned overcast, and he strode over. Seeing him, Chen Jue''s eyes were red: "Ruifeng..." "Please call me Manager Duan, thank you." Duan Ruifeng is already bored with this woman. Obviously, she has said it very clearly, but she is always stalking, making many colleagues in the company watch him jokes. But it is obviously impossible to get her away now. Because she has already submitted her work for the competition before, it would be really bad if she changes her role temporarily. Too tired of being entangled, he decided to disclose his identity today and transfer from the design department. Chen Jue¡¯s tears flowed out, with a sad expression on his face: "You...do you really want to be so heartless?" Duan Ruifeng didn''t want to talk to her at all, and politely nodded at Su Qiao: "Su Qiao." "President Duan, I''m very sorry, I was too angry, so I came to your company out of anger. If it caused you trouble, I will carefully say ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ to you here." Su Qiao apologized very sincerely and politely. After all, this matter does have some influence on Ruixiang, and Duan Ruifeng is the son of Ruixiang¡¯s boss. This company, his family should be prepared to use it to train him. "It''s okay." Duan Ruifeng hesitated for a moment, and still asked: "You...family side..." "They are now living in a hotel. If they don''t give them a million, they will not leave, saying that they are going to my company to make a noise. Yesterday, I had a fight there." Su Qiao''s complexion was a little bad when he thought of that rude and unreasonable family. Early this morning, if Lu Han hadn''t acted in time, they would have really gone to her company to make trouble. Duan Ruifeng frowned, "Do you need me to get them away for you?" "No, thank you, I will solve it myself." She still believes in the ability of her man. It is estimated that the family will not please him. Duan Ruifeng is very apologetic: "Call me if you need it. After all, this matter... after all, it was caused by the talents of my company. Su Qiao directly refused: "This has nothing to do with your company, it is caused by personal factors." "I have to deal with those things, let''s go first." let out a nasty breath, Su Qiao did not want to stay anymore. Duan Ruifeng nodded slightly: "Okay." "I''m sorry to bother you guys." When ?? left, Su Qiao politely apologized to the staff around Ruixiang. Although Su Qiao suddenly ran to their company and made such a big show, everyone had a very good impression of her. "So beautiful and elegant." "It''s so temperamental." "It''s too unlucky to run into someone like Chen Jue." "This kind of person, let''s stay away from now on. Who knows if she will shoot cold arrows from behind?" "No wonder Mr. Duan broke up with her suddenly, because she discovered her true face." (End of this chapter) Chapter 837： Naughty boy, a little cute (62) Chapter 837 Naughty little brother, a little cute (62) "Hmph, I used to rely on Manager Duan to like her, and she looks so invincible. Let''s see how she will be prestigious in the future." "No, that Miss Su just called Manager Duan Duan?" "Duan... won''t it be that of the Duan Group, right?" Everyone stared at Duan Ruiyi with piercing eyes. The more I look at it, the more I feel that he has a good temperament, and his behavior is not like ordinary people. Duan Ruifeng nodded slightly to everyone: "I am Duan Ruifeng, the only heir of the Duan family, and the president of Xiangrui Jewelry." "Gosh, it really is." I heard that the Duan family has been studying abroad, but he did not expect to come back a year ago, and even went to the company to become a small department manager. Everyone was shocked for a while, almost in unison, shouting respectfully: "Hello, President!!" Now, everyone looked at Chen Jue''s eyes even more weird. Despise, ridicule, gloat, joke. Chen Jue''s head was blank. Duan Ruifeng is Xiangrui¡¯s boss? or the heir of the Duan family? She knew he had an unusual origin, but she didn''t expect it to be so unusual. "I hope you won''t do anything bad in the future, which will affect the company''s image and reputation." Duan Ruifeng gave Chen Jue a cold look, then turned and left. Chen Jue slowed down, angrily attacked, and shouted: "Duan Ruifeng, are you in love with her? That''s why you help her like this?" Looking at her distorted face, Duan Ruifeng wondered if he was blinded by lard and would actually associate with this kind of woman. "You are really unreasonable. You don''t need to be on the right path. You know every day to calculate these things. Isn''t it tiring?" Chen Jue shouted again: "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense, I only want you to answer me, do you like her!" Chen Jue has gotten into the tip of the horns. Su Qiao is her enemy since she was young, the enemy she has always been jealous of, and she has always wanted to surpass, but she can''t surpass it. She can break up with Duan Ruifeng, but she absolutely cannot accept it because he likes Su Qiao. Duan Ruifeng drooped his face completely: "Who I like, that''s my business, it has nothing to do with you." "Also, if you lose in this design contest, get out of the company for me." He regrets very much now, because of the momentary soft heart, he submitted her work to the competition. Chen Jue was full of anger: "What qualifications do you have to let me get out of the company, I..." Duan Ruifeng interrupted her directly: "Just because this company belongs to our Duan family, and I am the owner of this company, am I eligible to fire you?" Looking at the indifferent Duan Duanfeng, Chen Jue''s hatred for Su Qiao deepened. If it weren¡¯t for her troubles, she and Duan Ruifeng would be fine, maybe they would soon be able to marry Duan¡¯s family and live the life of a noble lady. When she thought of this, her face became more ugly. But now, she can only do her best to keep her job: "You are revenge!" "Huh, it''s not so much public revenge, it''s better to correct the previous mistakes and be fair and just." Even the design works for the interview were stolen, and I am ashamed to say that the public revenge. is simply ridiculous. Duan Ruifeng didn''t bother to look at her face that disgusted him so much, turned around and walked to the elevator. Looking at his ruthless back, Chen Jue yelled unwillingly: "Duan Ruifeng, look at it! I will definitely win the prize, and I will defeat that **** Su Qiao!" She Chen Jue didn''t believe it, that **** could be so lucky all the time. * At the same time, in the outskirts of the city, in an abandoned building to be demolished. The three Su family hugged each other tremblingly and nestled in the corner. "Where is this? You...who are you?" "What do you want to do?" They were preparing to go to Su Qiao¡¯s company early in the morning to make trouble, but they didn¡¯t expect that they were sacked and brought here in a sack just as soon as they left. Looking at a few big men in black, the three of them paled with fright and were about to pee their pants. The man headed by ?? took off his sunglasses and stared at them coldly with a pair of fierce triangular eyes, like he was looking at a dead person: "Huh, what do you want to do?" "Hit, give Lao Tzu a good fight first." Behind the man, a few big men in black did not say a word, they stepped forward and punched and kicked the three Su family. ¡®Ahhhhh...¡¯ "Don''t fight, don''t fight. If you have something to say, you have something to say." "Don''t beat my son...Don''t beat my son..." "It hurts, please don''t hit me, don''t hit me, if you have any grudges or grievances, you find them, it has nothing to do with me." The big man headed by ?? coldly said: "Don''t be killed. If you don''t pay for it for a while, it won''t be too late to die." (End of this chapter) Chapter 838： Naughty boy, a little cute (63) Chapter 838 Naughty little brother, a little cute (63) Several big guys kicked a few people intently and returned to their original positions. A tall and thin man quickly said: ¡°Second brother, the boss said, if you still don¡¯t pay, you will cut off your tongues and break your legs and let them go to the street to beg every day.¡± "The young one, with one kidney removed and a pair of corneas, can sell for 700,000 to 800,000 yuan, and if he is not dead, he can also beg for us to earn money." "What...what?" The three Su family were stunned. Second Uncle Su didn¡¯t care about the pain, so he hurriedly crawled over and begged: "Big brother, a few big brothers, we have just been here two days ago, you...you must have found the wrong person." The thin and tall eyes were glaring: "You can''t find the wrong person. We send people to squat near Su Qiao''s little lady every day, how can we find the wrong person?" The three of the Su family were taken aback: "Su Qiao?" "Then... how many big brothers did the dead girl offend?" Second Aunt Su wants to kill Su Qiao''s heart. Dare to love all this is the fault of that dead girl. Su Yongjun clutched his cheeks and tied up, breathing in pain, and could not help shouting: "Then you are looking for her, why are you hitting us? Ouch...It hurts me to death, my teeth are loose. " The man headed by ?? was full of anger: "Huh, she lost 5 million in gambling and owed us 5 million usury. Even if we sold her whole person, it was not enough for 5 million. I can force her to tell her the address of her home, but she has been reluctant to say it again. " "What? Five million?" The huge amount of money made the Su family three people almost jump up without screaming. Second Aunt Su''s eyes widened in disbelief: "That dead girl owes five million loan sharks?" Loan usurers, they are all cruel people. It''s no wonder that these people in front of you are all gangsters, they are all vicious, and they are basically all muscular bodies. Mom, these are professional thugs. The second child stared at the three men fiercely: "Hmph, I don¡¯t care whether you sell a house or a car or sell a kidney, or borrow or steal it. As long as you make up five million, I will let you go." Second Uncle Su didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t get the money when he came out this time, but instead caused such a show, he was so regretful. "But... but our family has nothing except a worthless ruined house and a motorcycle that is quickly scrapped." They have no houses or cars to sell! They came here all the way to get money to repair the house and buy a car. "I don''t care about these, whether you sell kidneys or blood, we only have to ask for five million, otherwise... Hmph, don''t blame us for being impolite." The tall and thin man stared at the three people, his eyes flickering: "Second brother, I think it''s better to just remove one kidney and one pair of corneas. In this way, we can make up two million yuan no matter what, the rest, we will go to Su Qiao''s little lady again. " The second child shook his head coldly: "That''s not good. I finally caught the people in her family. How can I just let it go? Five million, the eldest brother is still waiting." "I will give you half a day to think about it and call someone to send money to redeem someone, otherwise, I will use our method." When ?? left, the second child stared at several of his subordinates all over his body: "Take a good look at me, I finally caught people, don''t let them run away." "Yes, second brother, don''t worry, brothers must be optimistic about them." Looking at the black-clothed men guarding in the hall outside the door, Second Aunt Su, who has always been fearless and fearless, panicked: "This...what can I do about this?" I didn¡¯t collect the money. Instead, I¡¯ve been detained here. If I don¡¯t take the money, I have to remove my kidneys and corneas, and I have to pull out my tongue to beg. This...what''s this so called? (End of this chapter) Chapter 839： Naughty boy, a little cute (64) Chapter 839 Naughty little brother, a little cute (64) Second Uncle Su gave her annoyingly: "What should I do, how do I know what to do? I told you not to come, you just want to come, now it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s hard to protect yourself. " Second Aunt Su¡¯s voice is loud enough to lift the roof: "Can you blame me for this?" "Chen girl said that the dead girl won the lottery, and she won 1.8 million in one win. She said she has a nose and eyes. Can I not be tempted?" "Our son is 22, and finally got a girl. He doesn''t repair the house, doesn''t have a bride price, and people don''t want to come in at all. What can I do?" "It¡¯s not that you are a waste of money. You have been busy all your life. You didn''t even get money for a son to ask a wife for a wife. You also ran to bet money from time to time, so that you can''t even repair a house. Look at the village, people¡¯s new houses have been repaired for many years, but our family still lives in those dilapidated houses. " Su Yongjun exclaimed impatiently: "Can you stop the noise? I have a toothache, a stomachache, and a few kicks on my back. I must be blue. " "Son, are you okay?" Second Aunt Su heard her son scream in pain, and hurriedly ran over to support him with heartache. "It''s all to blame for that dead girl Su Qiao, who owes so much loan shark, she didn''t say a word. It¡¯s no wonder that when we said we went to her company to make trouble, she told us to make trouble. I dare to wait for us here. " Second Uncle Su frowned and thought for a while: "Don''t talk about it now, let''s talk about it after finding a way to escape." "But there are so many big guys outside, we can''t fight and fight, how can we escape?" Aunt Su was very worried. Su Yongjun''s eyes rolled: "Dad, Mom, or do you hold them, I...I will escape, and I will call the police and bring the police to rescue you?" Second Uncle Su gave him a fierce look: "What''s the use of bringing the police?" "Like them loan sharks, maybe there are acquaintances in them, even if there are no acquaintances, these few people have entered, and the rest of the people outside can let us go?" Second Aunt Su quickly agreed: "Yes, your dad is right. We can''t call the police. Once we call the police, they might chase us to our house in the end, but it will be all over by then." Second Uncle Su nodded: "What you said reminds me that we must not disclose the address of our house, otherwise we will be in trouble in the future." Because it is an old building that will be demolished soon, although the door is still good, the lock is broken. Su Yongjun secretly looked out from the crack in the door: "Dad, Mom, you see they are drinking and playing cards. Maybe they will get drunk in a while and we will have a chance to escape." "Shhh, keep your voice down, don''t let them hear it." The Su family hurriedly leaned over and saw that they really started drinking and playing cards. Uncle Su was a little excited, and lowered his voice: "In this way, if we really escape in a while, we will go to the hotel to take our luggage and go directly to the train station. Even if it¡¯s a ticket, the most important thing is to leave as soon as possible. This." Second Aunt Su hurriedly nodded in agreement: "Yes, no matter where the car goes, we will buy the fastest one, and then it will be a big deal to change the car." The three people from the Su family were beaten up and frightened to death. They finally managed to sneak away at noon. As soon as I arrived at the train station, I boarded the fastest train and left this terrifying place quickly. * After get off work, Lu Han was ready to take credit with joy, but unexpectedly, he was violently committed by Su Qiao as soon as he returned home. After playing him, Su Qiao didn''t have a good word to explain, and he ignored him and went back to the room. Lu Hanboring had been in the house for half of the weather, but before Su Qiao came to coax him, he could only walk out angrily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 840： Naughty boy, a little cute (65) Chapter 840 Naughty little brother, a little cute (65) Seeing the figure busy in the kitchen, he walked in with a stinking face: "I''m telling you, I''m angry." Su Qiao didn''t even turn his head back, and didn''t even look at him. Huh, is he angry? I haven¡¯t said that I¡¯m angry yet. Lu Han walked to the sink and quietly looked at her expression: "If you don''t come to coax me, you will lose me." Su Qiao was still expressionless and ignored. Lu Han¡¯s lips pouted even higher: "Why are you ignoring me? It is you who is obviously violent, and it is me who is injured." He hurriedly ran back to tell him that the pesky family had run away with their tails between them, and would never bother her again. As a result, he didn¡¯t get the ¡®kiss¡¯ reward, instead... He still has pain in his ass. Pain is a trivial matter, the most important thing is dignity. He felt that his dignity was greatly hurt. "Do you know how much you hurt my self-esteem?" "You can hit me anywhere else, how can you hit me... hit me there?" Lu Han feels more aggrieved as he speaks: "This matter must be made clear. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will never forgive you." "I''m not scaring you, it''s very serious." "Can you stop cooking for now? Didn''t you hear me?" "Do you think that if you ignore me like this, I will forgive you? I tell you, there is no door." Lu Han decides to have a cold war with her. And it is the cold war to the end. Not talking to her for at least ten days. Su Qiao turned her head and looked at him bitterly: "I haven''t returned the door. I think you don''t have a door, you should fix it." Lu Han was a little guilty inexplicably, but he still insisted: "Why don''t I have a mouthful of the door? I... I said something wrong, I want to invite you to be treated so cruelly." He didn¡¯t say anything, why did he offend her? What did you say wrong? Lu Han thought for a long time, but didn''t expect anything. But in his heart, he started to feel guilty. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "What good things have you done yourself, don''t you know yourself?" "I... what did I do to me?" He has done so many things, it is really hard to remember. Su Qiao decided to let him understand. "Okay, let me remind you, lottery." The news that she won the lottery, did not expect the dead child to spread it out first. If it weren¡¯t for the small four to check, she would still be kept in the dark. Lu Han''s heart beat, and he missed half a beat: "Cai...what happened to the lottery?" "Heh, it seems to be playing a little lightly." It¡¯s all about this time, and the duck¡¯s mouth is hard to admit. Su Qiao rolled up a sleeve, and Lu Han quickly squatted to the cupboard, clutching his butt, ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t, I said, I said it¡¯s not alright.¡± "Um, I... I just thought it was fun... I didn''t expect it to be like this." If he knew this would happen, how could he do such boring things? No, how can you have the courage to do that kind of thing? "Fun?" Su Qiao almost didn''t smile at him. The company¡¯s colleagues recently ransacked and excluded her, the small alleys blocking her, and the Su family three ran over to find trouble, all of which were caused by the rumors of winning the lottery. It is ridiculous that all of this is just a small game for him. "Then I think it''s fun to hit your ass, can''t it?" Smelly boy, it turned out that she started to cause trouble for her early in the morning. She had always thought that the woman Chen Jue was the first to spread the rumors that she had won the lottery. win lottery? One is 1.8 million? This kind of bad idea, he can''t figure it out. "..." He is not fun, especially the ass. Su Qiao bitterly said: "Kneel me to the washboard." "There is no washboard at home." Lu Han lifted his **** and stayed away from her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 841： Naughty boy, a little cute (66) Chapter 841 Naughty little brother, a little cute (66) "Then kneel to the keyboard, kneel to the egg, kneel to the durian, anyway, just kneel for me." Su Qiao was really mad at him. Lu Han got up cautiously, and slowly moved out of the kitchen: "The keyboard can¡¯t kneel. If you kneel down, you can¡¯t draw a design. You have to eat eggs. If it¡¯s broken, you won¡¯t have to eat it. Durian, you say it smells bad, so our family never bought durian. Su Qiao grinds his teeth: "Are you trying to **** me off?" "Don''t don''t don''t, I''ll kneel on the sofa." Lu Han didn''t dare to annoy her anymore, so he ran out of the kitchen and knelt directly on the sofa. Su Qiao stared: "..." The sofa is so soft, kneel down with wool. Twenty minutes later, the dishes were ready, and Su Qiao put the plate on the dining table. Then he took care of the dead child who was kneeling on the sofa and looking pitifully at his own dead child: "Forget it this time, just because you helped me solve the problem, let you go. If you dare to mess around again next time, it will cause me trouble, and I will take care of you." Lu Han was overjoyed, and hurriedly jumped off the sofa and ran over, holding her waist and acting like a baby: "I know that Qiaoqiao loves me, and I can''t bear to suffer." "..." Kneeling on the sofa is also called suffering? Lu Han knew that her anger had not disappeared, so he quickly put up three fingers and swore: "I assure you that I will never play again. I must be honest, and I won''t cause you trouble again." "Huh, don''t just talk about it." 444 [Host, the Great Demon King not only helped you teach them a good meal, and let them out of a bad breath, but also made them never dare to come to you again in the future. ¡¿ So you can forgive him, it looks so pitiful. "Huh, isn''t it his fault?" Su Qiao does not appreciate at all. Pulled away the hand from the waist very disgustedly: "Go to eat." "Okay, I''ll help you prepare food." Lu Han quickly picked up the bowl, more diligent than ever before. Su Qiao vented, and the matter was revealed. After another busy week, the jewelry contest finally started. In the company bathroom, Su Qiao slowly sorted out the suit on her body. ¡¾Host, as expected, someone secretly moved your bag and changed the design drawing in the USB flash drive. ¡¿ "who is it?" "The bitter woman who was splashed by me last time?" [No, it¡¯s the one who came to borrow money from you after it was previously rumored that you won the lottery. ¡¿ "Oh." It turned out to be the woman who can talk to her on weekdays. deserves to be the sisterhood of plastic flowers. It can be used at the critical moment. ¡¾Hey, after Chen Jue saw your design drawings, she had no doubts at all. She was so happy that she spent 50,000 yuan to buy those drawings. ¡¿ There is a good show here. "My pictures are not low-grade, and the styles are also very novel. Various fashion elements are integrated. Of course she will not doubt." It¡¯s a pity that there is no pie in the sky for no reason. In the last life, after the design was stolen by Chen Jue, Su Qiao was miserable. Not only did he lose all his savings to the company, he was also fired. The most important thing is that her reputation is ruined and she can no longer mix in this business. The ??Jewelry Contest was held on the second floor of the Convention and Exhibition Center. The elites in this industry, some stars, as well as the ladies and celebrities in the upper class, came. The jury even invited some of the most famous old design masters in the world. When Su Qiao entered, everyone was almost there. She had a calm expression, carrying a black briefcase, her long hair curled up, and a hidden blue suit and skirt, neat and crisp, which attracted the attention of many people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 842： Naughty boy, a little cute (67) Chapter 842 Naughty little brother, a little cute (67) quickly found the area where her company was located, and she sat directly next to the director. Director Yu looked solemnly, and asked softly: "How is it? Are you confident?" Su Qiao is very calm: "The director can rest assured, there will be no problems." "Well, I can rest assured that you do things." Director Yu is more satisfied with Su Qiao¡¯s recent performance. Not only is the level of professionalism getting higher and higher, the jewels designed have become more high-end, with personality, and even people are more calm than before. A little bit of time passed, and many of the entries in the competition were displayed one by one on the big screen in front. "Next is the design drawing brought by Ruixiang Jewelry Co., Ltd. Please follow me to enjoy it." The host smiled and began to introduce the jewelry designed by Ruixiang on the big screen. In the guest seats, a group of ladies and celebrities were amazed. "Wow, so beautiful, so beautiful." "Suddenly I want to see their finished product soon." "The neckwear and jewelry designed by Ruixiang this time are so beautiful, this time the champion must be Ruixiang." The judges in the front row also looked at the big screen appreciatively. "It''s really good." "Well, the style is very novel, the style is very unique, the lines are beautiful, and the painting skills are also very deep." "Abandoning the past traditions and boldly using a combination of various elements, it is indeed a very good work." "At this level, it has reached the level of an internationally famous designer. I did not expect Ruixiang to hide such an outstanding talent." Su Qiao¡¯s side, Director Yu¡¯s face is very ugly: "Su Qiao, what the **** is going on? Are these designs not yours?" Su Qiao¡¯s design drawings for the competition were used by Ruixiang, so no matter whether there is any problem or not, they will not be able to come up with the same. But at this time, where are they going to get new entries? Su Qiao is very indifferent: "Director, don''t worry, the good show is yet to come." Director Yu saw her with a confident look, his heavy heart was slightly relaxed, but he couldn''t help but solemnly said: "Su Qiao, the company attaches great importance to this competition. It can be said that it is inevitable. The market share this year depends on this competition. Don''t let the company down." Su Qiao smiled confidently and said, "Director, when did you ever see me being so reckless?" On the other side, Chen Jue took a smug look at Su Qiao¡¯s direction and approached Duan Ruifeng, who was in a good mood: ¡°Ruifeng, I said, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Public is public and private is private. Duan Ruifeng did not have personal emotions, and nodded with satisfaction: "Well, I did not disappoint." Chen Jue¡¯s designer assistant is happy and authentic: "Sister Chen, it turns out that you have been reluctant to take out your work, and you have to wait until the last minute because your work is so good." Chen Jue squinted in the direction of Su Qiao contemptuously, expressing a certain point: "I''m afraid that some people will be jealous. If they think of a bad idea, wouldn''t it bring great losses to the company?" The assistant exclaimed: "Sister Chen, you are really thoughtful." Just as the judges were preparing to score, Su Qiao pulled his clothes and stood up slowly: "Sorry, excuse me." The host was taken aback, and the reaction was extremely quick: "Are you... from Kano Jewelry?" was stared at by countless pairs of eyes, but Su Qiao was very calm, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "Yes, I am Carnot''s jewelry designer this time. My name is Su Qiao." "But it''s not Kano''s turn yet." The host was a little displeased with her getting her to work. (End of this chapter) Chapter 843： Naughty boy, a little cute (68) Chapter 843 Naughty little brother, a little cute (68) Chen Jue suddenly uttered aloud and smiled triumphantly: "Haha, Su Qiao, are you in a hurry?" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as the works are good, they will definitely be appreciated by the judges. After all, everyone¡¯s eyes are sharp, and you can tell at a glance which is good or bad.¡± On the VIP table, a group of ladies and celebrities were also very dissatisfied, especially when they saw Su Qiao''s face that made them jealous. "Yeah, what''s the hurry? Wouldn''t you be anxious if you really see other people''s works?" "It''s useless to be anxious, this is a place to look at strength, not a place to look at your face." Su Qiao looked at the judges who frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with their interruption. "Dear judges, I just have a doubt, I want to ask for some advice." "I was fortunate enough to see this tenth work from a friend. My friend is a loyal fan of Master Beris and has collected countless works of her, and this one is one of them." "So, my question is, why does the work of Master Beris appear in the works of Sanhan?" "what?" Everyone was in an uproar. "No way?" The judges of the jury quickly asked the host to call out the tenth work. "Conrad, take a closer look. No wonder I think this design style is a bit familiar. It turned out to be the work of Beris." "I seem to have seen it once, but because she did not show this work in a solo exhibition, the memory is a bit blurred." "It''s very simple. I happened to have her phone number, and I would know when I called." "Well, you must ask clearly, this matter can''t be sloppy." "Okay, I will send her a picture first, and then call to ask." A few minutes later, Connard, the most influential judge of the jury, looked ugly. The friend next to him patted him on the shoulder: "How is it?" "Belis said that this was a birthday gift she specially designed for her mother, so it did not appear in her solo exhibition." "Outrageous." The judges all looked at the people of Ruixiang Company angrily. "President Duan, I think you Ruixiang should give me an explanation as to why Bellis¡¯s work appeared in your entries." Duan Ruifeng''s face was not much better than theirs, and the haze was at its extreme. He took a deep breath and apologized very sincerely: "Sorry, it was my negligence. Ruixiang withdrew from this competition and promised not to participate in the next three years." How proud Chen Jue was just now, how panicked now. She shook her head in disbelief: "No! No, no, no." How could this be? How could this be? She suddenly remembered something, and stared fiercely in Su Qiao''s direction: "Bitch, it''s you! You deliberately tried to harm me, right?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Oh? Why did I deliberately harm you?" Chen Jue had lost all his sanity at this time, and pointed at Su Qiao with hatred: "You deliberately mixed the work of Master Bellis into the competition, just to make me fail, you want my reputation to be disgraced, and you will never be able to mix in this line!" "Chen Jue, you shut up!" Duan Ruifeng didn''t expect Chen Jue to be so stupid, and he wanted to slap her to death with anger. Su Qiao smiled: "Hehe, your design drawings have always been in your own hands. How can I incorporate Master Bellis¡¯ work into your entries?" "You...?" Chen Jue suddenly woke up, his face instantly turned pale. Su Qiao smiled and said, "Can''t tell? Then let me change it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 844： Naughty boy, a little cute (69) Chapter 844 Naughty little brother, a little cute (69) "You bought a female employee in the design department of our company. Before I set off, I exchanged my USB flash drive and bought these design drawings for 50,000 yuan." "It''s a pity that these are just my usual casual works, and the design drawings of Master Beris are just casually painted out of curiosity. These are not my real entries." Chen Jue did not expect that she would be clear about what she did, and her heart was panicked, but she knew that she would never admit it. "You fart, you are slander, you are slander, I have the right to sue you." Compared with her hysteria, Su Qiao was calmer. "Hehe, there is no evidence. It is indeed slander. It is a pity that I recorded the scene of you and that woman trading in the underground parking lot." "Oh, besides, there are always cameras monitoring in my office, don''t you know?" "What?" Chen Jue stepped back in disbelief, almost unsteady. She knew that she was finished, completely finished. Su Qiao shrugged helplessly: "I can''t help it either." "When you were in school, and in the shared room, you stole my papers and blueprints too many times." "Before you asked me to show evidence, but I can''t show it. I''m thinking about it. Why do you have to convince you once?" This series of occurrences made everyone stunned. "Fuck, it turned out to be spoiled." "This is called walking by the water often. Are there any shoes not wet?" "This character is a bit too bad, how could Ruixiang recruit such a person? Isn''t this plainly discrediting his company?" "Ruixiang was miserable by this woman this time. Not only this time, he will not participate in the next three years. In other words, their company''s market share will shrink sharply in the next three years." "Yes, it''s really bad for me to stand on such a woman for eight lifetimes." "You bitch, I''ll fight with you." Chen Jue knew that she was completely finished. At this time, there was only one thought in her mind, which was to drag Su Qiao to **** together. ''boom'' Unfortunately, before people arrived in front of Su Qiao, they were kicked out by Lu Han, who was quietly sitting in the VIP seat. "What kind of cats and dogs, dare to come to my wife to be presumptuous?" Calmly retracted his leg, Lu Han patted his suit and pants, and walked to Su Qiao very naturally. Su Qiao looked at a man in a british suit somewhat unexpectedly: "Why are you here?" "Today is your day to compete, how can I be absent?" Lu Han is just an ordinary designer and is not qualified to participate in such a competition. But he has a lot of money, and some other offices get invitations. Su Qiao looked at him appreciatively: "The suit is good." Lu Han''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his lips were raised: "You like it." "You...you..." No one helped Chen Jue, she could only get up hard by herself, pointing at Su Qiao and Lu Han with crazily hatred. Su Qiao''s eyes were contemptuous: "Hehe, don''t always look so unqualified, so many people watch it, keep your image, don''t you usually pretend to be pretty good?" "You...?" Chen Jue was so angry that his entire face was hideous and ugly, but he couldn''t speak. Su Qiao squinted her: "Don¡¯t stare at me. You have already committed the crime of infringing on trade secrets. You need to bear the legal responsibility, so think about what you should do next." Chen Jue was shocked, and hurriedly looked at Duan Ruifeng: "Ruifeng..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 845： Naughty boy, a little cute (70) Chapter 845 Naughty little brother, a little cute (70) Duan Ruifeng''s face was sullen, and his eyes were gloomy: "You have been fired. Our company does not need you who are morally corrupt and have no industry literacy." "Also, for the company''s losses, we will file a lawsuit against you through judicial procedures." Chen Jue didn¡¯t expect that he was so unfeeling, so he rushed forward anxiously: ¡°No! You can¡¯t be so unfeeling, we are...¡± Duan Ruifeng took two steps directly, letting the assistant behind him stop her, "We have nothing to do." Su Qiao was silent for a moment, and apologized to Duan Ruifeng: "President Duan, I''m sorry." Duan Ruifeng smiled bitterly and shook his head: "This is not to blame you, I can only blame myself for not knowing people clearly and not being decisive enough." If the incident in the company lobby happened before, he decisively fired Chen Jue. Or if you continue to recommend Chen Jue to participate in the competition, you will not have what it is today. "Miss Su, your work..." the host asked embarrassedly. Although things are clear, the previous works were entered in the name of Xiangrui. These works were transferred to Kano, and it seems not very good. After all, there is a work by Master Bellis. Su Qiao smiled: "Host, fellow judges, I have another set of entries with a different style, which should be behind, so please give me your advice." The judges were very interested in Su Qiao¡¯s other set of entries, and they urged: "Hurry up and release Miss Su¡¯s work." Su Qiao''s thoughts and energy devoted to the second set of works are certainly not comparable to the first set. So of course, she won the title. Because of this performance, the company rewarded her with a lot of money. Not only that, because Director Yu was about to be transferred to the headquarters, and the post of Director finally fell on Su Qiao. As for Chen Jue, he was prosecuted by Kano and imprisoned because of the crime of commercial infringement. Later, her family got news that they had lost a lot of money before they got her out and brought her back. * Su Qiao walked around in the living room, a little worried. Chen Jue has gone back, but how can we marry Chen Jue to the drunk man whom the original clone of the previous life married? After Lu Han knew, he quickly thought of a loss for her. "This is simple, as long as you give the matchmaker a little more money and ask the man to give more gifts to the Chen family, they will definitely get married." "Don''t forget, she has been in the game, and she must have a bad reputation in their place. In addition, she had lost a lot of money before, and her family must have owed a lot of debts. After marrying her, she could still get a lot of gifts to pay off the debt. The Chen family is a fool if she disagrees. " Su Qiao''s eyes lit up: "A good way." "Jojo, the contest is over, should we do our business?" Lu Han shook her Xiaoman waist. Su Qiao blinked: "What are we doing?" "You forgot? I''m so sad." Lu Han was very depressed. Su Qiao laughed and stopped teasing him: "Okay, isn''t it just getting married? Really, I have such a bad memory?" Lu Han was happy and smiled a little stupidly: "Jojo, I want to give you a grand wedding, and then we will go to have a long honeymoon. Let''s go wherever you want." Anyway, he is rich, and it¡¯s okay to come back after playing for several years. Su Qiao is very meaningful: "You look very proud." This guy has not confessed his identity until now. Lu Han feels guilty: "Um, Joe Qiao, something..." "Just tell me if you have anything, don''t mother-in-law." Su Qiao had already found out what happened to him. It''s just because he didn''t say anything, and she didn''t want to ask. "You promise not to hit me first." Lu Han seemed to think of something, and quickly added another sentence, "Especially where you can''t hit me." Su Qiao smiled: "Where?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 846： Naughty boy, a little cute (71) Chapter 846 Naughty little brother, a little cute (71) "You bullied me, I ignored you." Looking back at the last time my **** was blushing, Lu Han blushed and turned around to go back to the room. Su Qiao directly pulled him back: "Okay, I promise not to hit you, okay?" "This is what you said, you must remember it." Lu Han was a little worried. Su Qiao stared at him dangerously: "If you don''t say anything, I can just..." "Say, say it now." Lu Han hesitated for a moment, and said cautiously: "Qiaoqiao, actually...I am actually very rich." "How rich?" Su Qiao knew he was rich. Lu Han roughly calculated the knots: "I haven''t calculated it either. There should be tens of billions of dollars." "Ten billion? Are all your own?" If it''s yours, it''s not theirs. She didn''t want him to go back again, and of course she didn''t want him to have any financial involvement there anymore. Lu Han nodded quickly: "Well, I made my own investment. These have nothing to do with the family." Su Qiao looked at him with a faint smile: "Oh, there is a family." Lu Han secretly said ¡®I¡¯m going to finish¡¯, and hurriedly grabbed Su Qiao¡¯s two hands: "Don¡¯t be angry, I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you, I can explain me..." "That family actually has nothing to do with me, I am a poor bastard." "It''s just that they have been cultivating as heirs and have no fertility. That''s why they forced me..." "Don''t worry, I will never go back, let alone marry a cousin. I think about it, it makes me sick." Su Qiao sneered: "Hehe, they are not afraid to give birth to a fool, or to give birth to an infertile one." "Fortunately, you escaped. Otherwise, my princess will hold a sword to save you, the prince imprisoned in the castle." Lu Han didn¡¯t feel that there was any problem with his weakness, his eyes were shining: ¡°If I were really locked up, would you come to save me?¡± Su Qiao squeezed his small face: "Save! Of course save! I will definitely hold a big golden sword to rescue you from the cage at that time." "I''m so happy." After finally speaking, Lu Han was relaxed. Su Qiao pushed away the man who was lying on him like an octopus with a bit of disgust: "When you are happy, you are happy, don''t lie on me, it''s weird." Lu Han hurriedly stood up straight, and pulled Su Qiao onto himself: "Then you can lie on me, I don''t think you are too heavy." "..." Is she heavy? Can this fool speak? Lu Han quickly realized that he had said the wrong thing, and quickly remedied: ¡°The weight of your heart in my heart is almost too heavy for me to stand up.¡± "But I like this kind of sweet burden, and I am happy if it is heavier." "..." Well, this fool is not stupid at all, his mind is very flexible, and his mouth is very sweet. "I have asked the most famous designer to design a wedding dress for you. We will definitely be happy, right?" Su Qiao patted him with a handsome face: "Well, don''t worry, sister will cover you." "Will you cover it for a lifetime?" "Of course, a lifetime is not long." I have come here for so many lives, not bad for this life. Lu Han was ecstatic: "Yes, a lifetime is a bit short, in fact, I want to be with you for a long time, and it¡¯s best to be together forever." The longer he gets along, the faint feeling in his heart that he was born for her. And she is also here for him. * The two were preparing for the wedding sweetly. Unfortunately, on the eve of the wedding, the Lu family finally found the door. On this day, Su Qiao is packing clothes at home, preparing to move. Unexpectedly, someone rang the doorbell. After opening the door, a woman dressed in expensive clothes appeared in front of her, followed by two bodyguards. (End of this chapter) Chapter 847： Naughty boy, a little cute (72) Chapter 847 Naughty little brother, a little cute (72) "Are you...?" Su Qiao didn''t remember knowing such a woman. The woman glanced at her contemptuously, walked directly in, and looked at the simple living room disgustingly: "Do you live in this kind of place?" Her son had a good day, but he went to such a small place, and he still worked as an ordinary employee in some company. If it weren''t for the jewelry design competition, he showed his face and was seen by her friends, she really couldn''t find anyone else. The appearance of this woman standing tall, looks particularly annoying. Su Qiao felt that she had no obligation to answer any of her words. "Madam, please introduce yourself first, otherwise, I can only invite you out." Mrs. Lu put a handkerchief on the sofa and sat down slowly, then looked critically at Su Qiao: "That''s how you treat guests?" Su Qiao¡¯s eyebrows are cold and cold: ¡°You have an attitude of hospitality, but for some people who are not conscious, you don¡¯t need to be too polite.¡± "Oh, you have sharp teeth." Mrs. Lu looked at this woman, and she felt like an upset no matter how she looked. Su Qiao lost his patience: "If you talk nonsense anymore, I can tell you that I am not only sharp and sharp, but I also have strong hands-on ability." Don¡¯t think that if you bring two bodyguards, she will be scared. I really want to do it, and throw the two downstairs together. "Really uneducated, I don''t know how my son thinks about you." Mrs. Lu looked down on this rude woman more and more. Su Qiao is not afraid, and his eyes are contemptuous: "A person with''quality'' like you, I suspect that my family was hugged by Hanhan." "Oh, maybe my family''s Hanhan gene is mutated, which is why the crooked neck tree grows so red under the tree." "you¡­¡­?" Mrs. Road was so angry that her chest rose and fell, but she soon recovered the pride of the lady. "Huh, you are smart, and you still know who I am." Su Qiao said very rudely: "Who are you, to be honest, it has nothing to do with me." A woman who made her family Hanhan an illegitimate child, a woman who forced her family Hanhan to marry some ghost cousin to have a child, she has no good face. Mrs. Lu was really angry, and she sternly shouted: "I am Lu Han''s mother. As long as I disagree, you should not want to be with him, so don''t be too arrogant." Su Qiao laughed sarcastically: "Hehe, I''m afraid this will disappoint you." "Han Han is already an adult. He decides what he wants to do. As for my decision, you have no right to intervene." Mrs. Lu did not expect this woman to be so difficult, "I''m afraid my son didn''t tell you his true identity, right?" Su Qiao sat on the sofa and raised Erlang''s legs: "I''m sorry, I let you down again. What identity he is, and why he escaped, I confessed clearly to me." Mrs. Lu stared at her coldly: "In that case, let''s open the skylight to speak brightly." "It is impossible for you and my son. He is absolutely unworthy of you. Even if you are a lover, you are not qualified." Su Qiao sighed a little worriedly: "Oh, I''m actually very distressed." "Han Han said that he will be with me for the rest of my life. If I get a serious illness someday and die, he will die with me and be buried with me." "He said he didn''t want to be born in the same year and the same month, but he wanted to die in the same year, the same month and the same day, so when I was moved, I agreed to be with him." Mrs. Lu was instantly angry and stood up ¡®impossibly¡¯: ¡°Impossible! What kind of temper is my son, I know very well, he would never say such a foolish thing.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 848： Naughty boy, a little cute (73) Chapter 848 Naughty little brother, a little cute (73) Su Qiao sat lazily on the sofa, so she asked in his spare time: "Or, I will let him dive into the sea with me, and see if he wants to?" "Do you dare!" Mrs. Road actually knows her son''s temperament very well. Once he really likes a woman, he won¡¯t be able to pull it back. And the more things he is not allowed to do, the more he will do it. I have been such a temper since I was a child. gritted her teeth and suppressed the anger in her heart, Mrs. Lu tried her best to calm down: "Since he likes you, there is nothing I can do as a mother. I agree with you to be together, but before that, he must give birth to a heir of pure blood with his family cousin." "This lady, it''s broad daylight, not suitable for dreaming." Su Qiao thinks this woman is really disgusting. Even if you are a mistress and lover, you even let your son marry your cousin. Mrs. Lu took a look at her and said confidently: "Just be stiff. After you understand how old the C family is, you will know how ridiculous your behavior today is." "At that time, I won''t need to say it, you will beg for my consent." Ha ha. Su Qiao sneered: ¡°I think I know more about how old the C family is, how long its history is, and how many assets it has. Even the history of their family, all the secrets of their family, I know them all. " "So, I can tell you now, the day you wait, I guess I won''t be able to wait for you to settle down." Mrs. Lu was so angry that her blood pressure surged upwards, and she almost crushed her teeth before she could bear it. "Oh, just make up here. In short, if you don''t agree now, one day you will kneel in front of me and beg me." "It seems that money does not make your body healthier than ordinary people. You will still get old when you should be old, and you will still get dementia when you should have dementia." Can''t even understand the words. Oh, poor. "Jojo, are you okay?" Lu Han kicked the bodyguard at the door and broke in with two plastic bags of vegetables in his hands. Su Qiao quickly took it, and calmly said: "What can I do?" "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let them hurt you." Lu Han panted heavily, and pulled her behind him, staring at his mother coldly: "I didn''t expect you to find it here, but I underestimated your family." Mrs. Lu got up a little embarrassed: "You child, what is your Lu family? Don''t you also have the surname Lu? We are a family, but I am your mother." "Huh, there are so many surnames in this world. Are they all in your family?" Lu Han has never admitted that he is a member of the Lu family, let alone used a penny of the Lu family. Mrs. ??Knowing his stern temper, she persuaded in a good voice: "Don''t make such a big fire. Mom is here today, not to prevent you from being together, but to discuss a perfect solution with you." "A perfect solution?" Lu Han¡¯s eyes sneered: ¡°If your surefire solution is to let me go back and have a baby with that disgusting woman, then you should stop dreaming.¡± "Oh, yes, there is one thing I forgot to tell you, I have gone to the ligation, or the kind that will never recover, so your hopes may be lost." "What?" Mrs. Lu was shocked. "Xiaohan, are you lying to your mother? You can''t do this, right?" Lu Han smiled, smiling very happily: "Hehe, why should I lie to you?" "I don''t like children myself, and the woman I love does not like children, so why not ligate?" Su Qiao pulled him in surprise: "Hey, aren''t you here for real?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 849： Naughty boy, a little cute (74) Chapter 849 Naughty little brother, a little cute (74) Lu Han looked at her affectionately: "Qiaoqiao, it is too dangerous to have a baby, I must put an end to this possibility." Speaking, he took out his wallet from his pocket and took out a report paper from it: "Look, this is a report from the hospital. The operation was successful." "Don''t tell me what you say? There will be no after-effects?" Su Qiao was not angry, but a little worried. Lu Han felt her care and smiled happily: "Don''t worry, I paid a lot of money to specially hire the most famous male doctor abroad. It will definitely not affect your future sexual well-being." Su Qiao blushed and gave him a white look: "What are you talking about, I''m afraid that your body will have a problem." "I knew Qiao Qiao cares about me the most." Lu Han was satisfied. I was really lucky to meet her. Su Qiao pondered for a while: "You have to observe it for a while. During this time, you are not allowed to eat spicy food, nor are you allowed to eat raw or cold food, and you are not allowed to drink those cold drinks again." "Okay, I listen to you." Lu Han nodded obediently, and when he turned his head and saw his mother was still there, he suddenly became gloomy again: "Why haven''t you left?" "Osamu, you...you really..." Mrs. Lu still couldn''t believe it was true until now. Lu Han threw the report directly into her arms: "The report is here, you can read it for yourself." "Oh, take this thing back by the way, and show those old things, so that they don¡¯t keep running to bother me." "Okay, you can go now. Are you unhappy not to see my wife?" Mrs. Lu took the report paper and left in a daze. Su Qiao smiled and closed the door: "You are not kind to your mother at all." "Huh, since she was little, she has never had me except money, except for the Lu family, and wanting to marry into that family." "If it weren''t for me to have some use value, she wouldn''t even look at me at all." Su Qiao felt a little distressed, and touched his face: "Then she will come again next time, I can be more rude than today." "Don''t pay attention to her, let''s go, we move." It saves those flies from running to bother them. Su Qiao raised the plastic bag with vegetables on the ground: "I''m not eating anymore?" Lu Han hesitated: "Then eat first, and we will move immediately after eating." "Row." * Next, the two moved to a beautifully landscaped villa area. After they were cleaned up, it was almost time for the wedding. It¡¯s just that, two days before the wedding, what Su Qiao had been worried about still happened. Lu Han was taken away directly by the C family by helicopter. Fortunately, she was prepared. Take the passport and some useful things, and go directly to the country where the C family is located. With 444 help, she quickly found the place where Lu Han was imprisoned. "Is it here?" [Yes, the man is in the castle on the top of the hill, but he is fine, they just gave him a full body check. By the way, they also hired a few very famous doctors to prepare to operate on him. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed coldly: "Surgery?" ¡¾Didn¡¯t he ligature before? They wanted to do a vasectomy for him. However, because he was very ruthless before, he didn''t plan to have a baby, so he asked the doctor to ligate him thoroughly. Now it is difficult to recover. ¡¿ "Immediately cut off all power in the castle for me." There is no electricity, I see how they operate. ¡¾Understand, leave it to me. ¡¿ Next, Su Qiao found a hotel in a nearby city, and started busy. First, it invaded all the industries under the name of the C family, hacked their systems, put many viruses in, and instantly paralyzed all their industries. then invaded some big forces around and borrowed some things from them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 850： Naughty boy, a little cute (75) Chapter 850 Naughty little brother, a little cute (75) In the castle of the C family, it was instantly plunged into darkness. "Why is there a power outage? Is there a problem with the line?" "Quickly check, what is going on." In a room guarded by heavy soldiers, Lu Han stood up, his grape eyes gleaming in the dark. "My Joe Qiao is here, it must be my Qiao Qiao." She said that if he was imprisoned, she would wield a golden sword to rescue him. "No, it''s too dangerous here, she can''t come here." After Lu Han was happy, he immediately fell into a great anxiety. He suddenly took out a sharp steel pipe from under the bed, ran over to open the door, and rushed out without thinking. It doesn¡¯t matter if that posture hurts others or hurts oneself. "Less road, where are you going? You can''t go out..." "Go away, and dare to stop me, I will stab you to death." After Lu Han danced with the steel pipe in his hand, he ran out with his legs. The bodyguards hurried to catch up. "Strengthen your guard, not let him out of the castle." "Notify the patriarch immediately." In the luxurious hall of the castle, at this time, a man with the appearance of a housekeeper was anxiously reporting something to a gray-haired old man. "Sir, there is news from below that all of our industries, whether domestic or foreign, have all been paralyzed at the same time." "Also, there is a problem with the circuit in the castle, which seems to be caused by artificial control of the host." The white-haired old man said with a cold face: "Go to check and see who dares to fight against our C family." "No need to check, I''m here." Su Qiao, dressed in white sportswear and a white cap, walked in slowly from outside the hall. The butler looked stunned: "You...how did you come in?" Not to mention the surroundings of the castle, from the bottom of the mountain to the half-waist castle, they are all their people. Su Qiao patted the powder and **** on her hands: "Of course it was shot in." I just burned a pile of wood and used some powdered medicine. It happened to be blowing southeast today, which was convenient for her. The butler looked ugly, and touched his hand to his waist. "Don''t move around." "If you dare to move around, be careful that all the members of your C family will be buried with me." Su Qiao smiled and took out a small pink laptop from his black backpack. The old man who has been sitting on the main seat without moving, that is, the current patriarch of the C family, has a pair of deep brown eyes staring at her like a wolf: "What else did you do?" Su Qiao directly turned on the computer, pointed the panel at them, and made an understatement: "I didn''t do anything. I just borrowed a few guides and set the goal to be a few important strongholds of your C family." The butler took a closer look, and looked at the patriarch with some confusion: "Sir..." Su Qiao sat on the single sofa on one side, tilted Erlang''s legs, and kindly pointed to the panel and explained: "Oh, look, I also took care of your headquarters a little bit, and put 2 in order to increase its value." "Sir, this...this looks like...like real..." The butler has lived for so long and has never seen anything like this before. A little girl actually paralyzed all their industries. You know, the C family has been passed down for thousands of years. The wealth accumulated over the millennia is countless. To say that the wealth is beyond the enemy''s country, it is still light. Not to mention, this time the victims also included business in the dark. Su Qiao shook his head solemnly: "No, it''s fake, it''s just a small game, you can click it and play it, it doesn''t matter." "Come on, do you want me to teach you how to play?" "Who are you on earth?" Patriarch C''s face was solemn at this time, not to mention the housekeeper, even he had lived to be eighty years old, and he had never encountered such a thing. Su Qiao pointed to his nose: "Me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 851： Naughty boy, a little cute (76) Chapter 851 Naughty little brother, a little cute (76) "I am an ordinary person, but I know a little bit better than people in this world in terms of technology, especially computers and Windows devices." "The launch system of this guide D and the accuracy of the target are all slightly different. It took me half an hour to improve it a bit. You can rest assured that once the goal is determined, it will never deviate at all, and it will surely make your headquarters and several strongholds emit beautiful mushroom clouds. " "Of course, if you want to see it now, I can make one now for you to appreciate it." "This is also thanks to the chaos of your countries, so many powers, and the small countries on the margins are all at war. Otherwise, I can''t borrow so many big babies!" Su Qiao said politely, but each sentence contained a huge threat. Patriarch C was silent for a moment: "We didn''t intend to hurt him, we just wanted to get a few fine sperm." Su Qiao''s face turned dark: "You can take the sperm as you like, I don''t mind, but don''t stop me from playing my mini games." "Oh, don''t even think about solving me. Everything will be fine. Since I dare to come, I am fully prepared." "If I die, or if something goes wrong with my family''s coldness, I promise that you will not leave any of the C family, and they will all be wiped out." Patriarch C did not expect that she would be so strong: "Is there really no room for negotiation?" "I can give you money, money that you can''t spend in a lifetime, jewels, diamonds, luxury cars, status, you can give you whatever you want." Su Qiao gave him a look: "Those things to me are just like the soil on the ground, without any attraction." "Except for Lu Han, everything in this world, no one, is of no use to me." If it weren''t for her man, after she completed the task, she wouldn''t stay in this face for another day at all. "Jojo!" Because the bodyguards didn''t dare to hurt him, Lu Han finally rushed into the hall in embarrassment. I just heard his Qiaoqiao¡¯s confession, and immediately burst into tears with joy. Su Qiao hurriedly supported him and looked at him quickly, but after not finding any injuries on his body, he was relieved. "Qiaoqiao..." Lu Han was moved and worried again, with tears in her arms, so she didn''t want to let go. Su Qiao was a little distressed, and quickly wiped his tears with his sleeve: "Silly boy, why are you crying? Didn''t I come here?" Lu Han shrugged his nose: "Jojo, I...I didn''t expect you to come, I...I''m so scared..." He was afraid that his body would be defiled. He was also afraid that she would be anxious, and that she would come over and be injured. Su Qiao patted his back to comfort: "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there still me?" "I''m afraid you will come, it''s dangerous here." Holding her again, Lu Han''s heart settled a lot. Su Qiao coldly glanced at a few old guys who came hurriedly with a large group of bodyguards: "Relax, for this world, I am the dangerous existence." "Then...what about your sword?" Thinking of the previous appointment, Lu Han suddenly asked a silly question. Su Qiao was stunned: "What sword?" Lu Han felt a little embarrassed. Why did he ask such a stupid question? But Su Qiao asked, he could only bite the bullet and said: "Didn¡¯t you say that you would wield a big golden sword, like a princess who came to save my prince?" "Do you want to see the sword?" Su Qiao frowned and hesitated. However, when he saw his eyes and nose were red from crying, she turned her hand and took out a golden dragon sword, the magic weapon she had obtained in the world of cultivating immortals. (End of this chapter) Chapter 852： Naughty boy, a little cute (77) Chapter 852 Naughty little brother, a little cute (77) directly stuffed the hilt of the golden dragon sword inlaid with sapphires into his hand: "Here, look!" 444 was taken aback. ¡¾Host, are you trying to scare me to death? How do you make it out in public like this? ¡¿ In order to coax his own man, is his host preparing to work hard? Su Qiao is very calm: [What''s the ending?] [We, China, are originally a mysterious country full of strange colors, and there were rumors of werewolves and vampires in their Western countries before? ¡¿ 444 is very speechless: [You also know that it is a rumor! ¡¿ Can rumors and reality be confused? [Who can guarantee that the rumors are not real? ¡¿ Since he encountered such a system after his death, and went to so many planes, Su Qiao is no longer an atheist. She believes that in this universe, there are always some phenomena beyond reality, just hidden in the dark all the time. Let¡¯s talk about the C family. According to the family history she found, their ancestors actually had supernatural skills, that is, they had supernatural powers. This is actually the reason why their ancestors decided not to intermarry with foreigners. It is estimated that as long as the blood of the children is guaranteed to be pure, this strange art can be passed on. In short, she can have supernatural powers, so why can''t she be a little different from ordinary people? Why can¡¯t you pull out a sword? ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿It has nothing to say. Staring at the heavy golden sword in his hand, Lu Han can put a fist in his mouth: "Really...Is there a sword?" He just talked casually, really, he just wanted to act like a baby... Su Qiao pointed to the sword body of the golden dragon and the blue gems on the hilt: "Is this enough gold?" Lu Han nodded stupidly: "Really...It''s really flashy." "Do not cry?" "You...Where did you hide?" Lu Han wiped away tears indiscriminately, and touched her waist with some curiosity to see if there was any mechanism or something. Su Qiao grabbed his messy big hand: "This is a secret, I''ll tell you when I go back." "Hmm." Lu Han held the sword in both hands awkwardly, feeling very relieved. Su Qiao looked at Patriarch C, who was sitting in the upper position: "Actually, you want a heir of pure blood, so you can give birth to yourself." "Like the patriarch you, although you are over eighty years old, it is still possible to give birth to a son." Turned over, took out two brown medicine bottles from the space and threw them on the small tea table beside them: "Come on, sponsor two bottles of medicine for free, one one per day, to ensure that you will live alive right away." Seeing other dumbfounded old men in a blink of an eye, she did not forget to sell: "Oh, you old men, if you want a son, it''s okay, but this medicine is 10 million a bottle, no price." "..." After a while, the butler''s mouth twitched while holding the medicine bottle given by Su Qiao to the patriarch. Didn¡¯t you say that you treat money like dung? How did you turn around and start selling medicine to make money? Seeing Patriarch C looking at the medicine bottle in thought, Su Qiao promised: "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any side effects with this medicine. You can live as many years as you need, and you will never miss one day." "Really there are no side effects?" Patriarch C was really heart-drawn. Lu Han''s body only sheds half of their C family''s blood, and the genes are absolutely not as good as a family member of pure blood. One of the old men tentatively asked: "Yes... also useful for sexual dysfunction?" Intermarriage within the race has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that there will be a very good person in every generation, but the disadvantage is that they often have physical problems. (End of this chapter) Chapter 853： Naughty boy, a little cute (78) Chapter 853 Naughty little brother, a little cute (78) Some life spans are not too long, some are guilty of various genetic diseases, some are infertile, and some have dysfunction. Su Qiao figured out their situation early in the morning. These medicines were all symptomatically researched, and the antidote was this day. "If you didn''t work before, just take two more at a time. If you used to, take one more." "If you have any questions, welcome to follow up." A crowd: "..." "Patriarch..." Several old men, especially the old man who asked about ¡®sexual dysfunction¡¯ just now, looked at the patriarch with scorching eyes. Patriarch C looked at Su Qiao and was silent for a moment: "Buy ten bottles." "Ten bottles?" Su Qiao flipped his hand and took out ten bottles and put them on the table: "OK, exactly ten bottles, 100 million, please transfer to this account, please." Hand the bank card that you have prepared to the housekeeper. The steward took it very heartily, and under the clan chief¡¯s signal, he quickly transferred one hundred million. Everything is done, Su Qiao took Lu Han and left: "Go, the day after tomorrow is the wedding, should you not want to be absent?" "Yeah." Lu Han held the sword innocently, and good babies usually followed her. "and many more." The butler hurriedly stopped Su Qiao. "Don¡¯t worry, as long as we return home safely, all the industries under your family¡¯s name will be restored immediately, and the things hanging over your head will be restored immediately." Su Qiao glanced at everyone threateningly: "However, you had better not have any more thoughts, this is very dangerous." Come again next time, she won¡¯t be so good at talking. Patriarch C very calmly asked: "You have a wedding the day after tomorrow?" Su Qiao was a little surprised: "Do you still want to give gifts?" Cer Clan took a look at Lu Han: "Anyway, he is bleeding from our C family, and he is from our C family." "If it''s a gift, welcome." Su Qiao measured them and didn''t dare to make another moth. The butler looked at the two gradually disappearing backs: "Sir, just let them go like this?" Patriarch C gave him a faint glance: "What else can I do if I don''t let it go?" Several old men were very excited when they took the medicines they had divided. "I heard that there are so many magical secrets in the East, which can even fly into the sky, move mountains and fill the sea. It turned out to be true." "It seems that this oriental man really can''t mess with it casually." Patriarch C was silent for a moment, and told the butler: "Let the people below pay attention to it, don''t provoke the oriental people casually, if you can retreat, you will retreat, if you can bear it, you will endure. "Yes." The butler was even more worried. They C family, although they have been very low-key, but when did they do this kind of thing? Chief C''er handed back the medicine bottle in his hand to him: "This medicine, first take it to the research institute below, and then take it without any problem." * The wedding of Su Qiao and Lu Han is unprecedented. The reporter did not know where to hear that, Su Qiao¡¯s wedding dress cost more than 8 million, and they gathered in the most famous Green Capital Manor in Kyoto. That¡¯s right, Su Qiao¡¯s wedding originally scheduled to be held at the Crown was changed to Green Capital Manor. This is the handwriting of Patriarch C. The Green Capital Manor is now under the name of Su Qiao, and it is one of her wedding gifts. In addition, there is a crown studded with diamonds and sapphires, which is said to have been worn by an ancient queen of a certain country. When someone gave it to him, Su Qiao followed, not hypocritical at all. It was that Lu Han was a little unhappy, but after being coaxed by her a few words, he didn''t get angry anymore. The wedding takes place on the large lawn of the manor. Exchanged the rings, and after taking the oath of marriage, Su Qiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. (End of this chapter) Chapter 854： Naughty boy, a little cute (79) Chapter 854 Naughty little brother, a little cute (79) This wedding dress is too long, too heavy, and too flashy in the sun. The whole body is studded with fine diamonds that can flash blind people. She feels like a walking diamond exhibition model. Hurry back to the house and changed into a white dress that reached the ankles, so that he could go to the lawn outside to greet guests. Unexpectedly, I met several acquaintances. "Fuck, why are they here?" To shit. These few come together, can''t finish the game tonight? Although her child looks very innocent on the surface, in fact, he is still that tough guy in his bones. Look at his usual style of behavior. 444 Some schadenfreude: [Your ex-boyfriend made a ghost. ¡¿ "?" She drove him away last time, as if she didn''t provoke him? Do you want to be so cruel? [You didn¡¯t do anything, but your kid was jealous. Afterwards, he not only beat Jiang Hua severely, but also asked his father-in-law to kick him out of the company of the Chu family. The Chu Yu woman also followed He is divorced and he is going out of the house. ¡¿ ... Su Qiao opened her mouth for a long time before closing it. Sure enough, it is the style of her man. Duan Ruifeng raised a toast to her: "Su Qiao, congratulations." Su Qiao also raised the goblet in his hand: "President Duan, thank you for your appreciation." "You are very beautiful today." Duan Ruifeng sincerely appreciates it. Su Qiao looked at the three men who were slowly gathering from time to time, a little absent-minded: "Hehe, I was also pretty before." Duan Ruifeng was taken aback, and quickly reacted: "Yes, it has always been beautiful." It''s just that he hadn''t noticed it before. Before Su Qiao, except for a good-looking face, he felt very ordinary. But maybe he was at that time, under Chen Jue''s provocation, he was prejudiced against her from the beginning. "I''m leaving first, I''m a little bit urgent to deal with it." Su Qiao can not allow his wedding to be ruined by a few boring people. didn''t wait for anyone to approach, so he greeted him directly. She was about to speak, but Lu Han had already strode over. Holding a wine glass in one hand and her waist in the other: "My dear, who are they?" Su Qiao: "..." He knows this guy. At this time, Su Qiao can only bite the bullet: "Friends, haha, just ordinary friends." Si Yu, who is so hot-tempered by fans, was the first to go wild: "Xiao Qiao, you are very rich. Why did you lie to me that your family wants to build a house, and your brother wants to get married for a gift money and a car, a total of one million?" Yue Feng, who loves photography and all beautiful things, has a painful expression on his face as if betrayed: "Xiao Qiao, why did you lie to me, saying that your face is all correct? You asked me to borrow money and say you want to fix it again?" Gu Wentao, who is engaged in the medical profession, has a mild temperament on weekdays, but at the moment he can¡¯t help getting angry: "Little Joe, why did you lie to me that you hate puppies? You obviously like small animals so much." The most important thing is that they only now know that Su Qiao actually hangs all three of them at the same time. "stop!" Su Qiao rolled his eyes and pointed at Si Yu first: "You, you have more than five million dividends a year, I just want to see, you are not willing to spend one million for me, but when you heard that I said that you would borrow one million, you immediately turned your face. ." "As the saying goes, a man who is willing to spend money for a woman does not necessarily love you, but a man who is obviously rich but is reluctant to spend money on a woman will definitely not love you." If you don¡¯t love, what else is there to talk about? After finishing speaking, she pointed to Yue Feng: (End of this chapter) Chapter 855： Naughty boy, a little cute (80) Chapter 855 Naughty little brother, a little cute (80) "You, I said that I had a knife on my face and a plastic surgery, and you immediately looked disappointed. This shows that you don¡¯t love me at all, you just like this beautiful skin. " "Everyone will get old. No matter how beautiful the exterior is, it has a shelf life. Am I going to be dumped by you when I am waiting for my old bead yellow, or even when no one is old? " Su Qiao finally pointed to Gu Wentao: "And you, my wife is pregnant, and you are reluctant to give up your puppy. With a child, for the health and safety of the child, you are also reluctant to give up your puppy." "In your heart, pregnant wives and young children are not as important as your puppy. You might as well stop getting married and spend a lifetime with your puppy." The most important thing is that this guy has a psychological problem. I like to dissect small animals. She doesn¡¯t want to be dissected herself one day. Su Qiao snorted coldly, and confidently said: "Huh, don''t pretend to be like a lover, one by one, you don''t love me at all, why should I choose you?" Si Yu was very unwilling, and pointed to today''s groom Lu Han: "What about him? What good is he?" Su Qiao held Lu Han¡¯s big hand and showed off: "Of course my family¡¯s coldness is good. All his money is with me. I said I don¡¯t like children, so he immediately went to ligate. In his heart, I am the first." Can these impure minds compare to her men? Lu Han took the opportunity to gently leave a kiss on the back of her hand, and said affectionately: "Wife, you are not only number one in my heart, you will always be my only one." "Also, no matter how many wrinkles you have on your face, whether you have gray hair or all your teeth, my love for you will not change." "Huh, it sounds good, how much money can he have as an ordinary designer?" Si Yu was jealous of Lu Han. Su Qiao glanced at him coolly: "In fact, it''s not much. Personal assets are currently only tens of billions." "Oh, Kano is just a small branch of his family." Her man, how could anyone look down upon her? "what?" The three people who were still aggrieved were shocked. Even the eavesdroppers nearby were stunned. Duan Ruifeng approached with his wine glass, nodded slightly, and then explained: "You may not know that Mr. Lu Han is the grandson of the Lu family, the young master of the C family." Although ?? is only an illegitimate child, the C family admits it and attaches great importance to it. Even the Green Capital Manor and the crown can be given to Su Qiao as a wedding gift. If it were not for such a family background, Duan Ruifeng would never give up. Chen Jue was right to say that he was attracted by Su Qiao, and he really wanted to pursue her. But helpless Su Qiao has already been with Lu Han first, and Lu Han has a lot of background. "Lu... Lujia?" "C...C family?" Don''t mention the three of Si Yu, the people around were shocked. I thought the groom was just an ordinary young designer. Everyone is still discussing in secret, saying that the bridegroom was lucky to marry Su Qiao, a handsome and rich flower. Dare to love someone just low-key. But...this is too low-key, right? I heard that the two people were renting together in an ordinary small commercial house before, and they are in love for a long time. Everyone suddenly remembered that some invisible rich men with splints and beach shorts sitting in the roadside food stalls eating and drinking. "Have you not noticed that, in fact, both families have sent representatives?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 856： Naughty boy, a little cute (81) Chapter 856 Naughty little brother, a little cute (81) When Duan Ruifeng found out the identity of Lu Han before, he still didn''t believe it. I was 100% sure when I saw the people of those two families today. Although Su Qiao had made it very clear, Lu Han didn''t have much energy when he saw these men. There is also Duan Ruifeng, don''t think he doesn''t know, he always stares at his wife. squeezed Su Qiao¡¯s waist: "Jojo, aren¡¯t you going to travel? The plane to pick us up has arrived." If you don¡¯t play for three to five years this time, he will never come back. Be sure to wait until these men are married and have a baby before coming back. Su Qiao was taken aback: "Don''t you go home?" Tonight is the wedding night. The wedding room at home is ready. Lu Han blinked: "You said you want to travel to get married. If you go home first, wouldn¡¯t it be considered a tourist to get married?" "Yes." Su Qiao thought about it, and it made sense. In the complicated eyes of several men, the two of them held hands and ran to the other side of the lawn. A helicopter has landed there. Look carefully, there are still many flowers arranged inside the airplane. * A week later. Su Qiao wears sunglasses and a bikini, laying leisurely on a beach chair, basking in the sun, while looking at Lu Han, who is happily skateboarding on the sea. ¡¾Host, Chen Jue is miserable now. ¡¿ 444 I have enjoyed watching a movie recently, and I can¡¯t help but share it. "What a miserable method?" No matter how miserable, how can she be miserable in her previous life? ¡¾Her parents married her to the drunk and domestic violent second marriage man for the expensive gift money, and was beaten to death on the night of the marriage. The next one is a small beating in three days, and a large beating in five days. Often the old injuries on the body are not healed, and the new ones are added. ¡¿ Su Qiao did not sympathize with the woman in the slightest: "This is just what Su Qiao has experienced in the previous life, but it only allows Chen Yu to taste it now." ¡¾Don''t interrupt, listen to me first. ¡¿ ¡¾She cried and ran back to her natal family, but her family sent her back. Probably she couldn''t bear it anymore, this time she stabbed the man to death in a fit of anger. ¡¿ "She''s in jail?" It''s only been two months, right? Just stabbed people to death? Su Qiao was a little surprised. ¡¾Yes, I went in. Although it was self-defense, the sentence was not light, and it is estimated that no one will not be able to get out in the next ten years. ¡¿ "The man is dead, it saves me doing it myself." How can we not report the murderous revenge? Lu Han came to the front, Su Qiao did not respond. He was very dissatisfied, and reached out and took off her sunglasses: "What do you think?" "Miss you." Su Qiao didn''t change his face for fear that he would be angry again. Alas, kids are good everywhere, just like having a little temper and eating the unnecessary vinegar. "I still miss me right in front of you? Do you want to..." Lu Han''s eyes darkened and he leaned down. Su Qiao thought that the dead child was endless these days, and did not know how to control, so he slapped his face and said, "What are you doing?" Lu Han reluctantly leaned over and said coquettishly: "Baby, this beach belongs to us anyway, no one will see it." "That''s not okay, no one, but it doesn''t mean that there are no technological products. Who knows if there are any tiny drones flying in the sky?" "Do you want someone to take a **** picture of me? Or let someone take a picture of our love?" Su Qiao''s righteous words are as serious as they are. Lu Hanyu said: "..." This excuse, he also accepted. Su Qiao was afraid that he would think again, so she got up and pulled him away: "Go, let''s go swimming." "Okay, let''s go skateboarding together." In this life, the two have been fighting, quarreling, and blushing, but each time they get together quickly. Although Lu Han children often make small troubles, they are all solved violently by Su Qiao. There is a chapter behind ??¡¡. ** is over again, the next plane, chronology, [Eighty Little Wolfdogs, a little tugging]. ** (*)= Thank you [Nuomi Dumpling] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Qing Yuanqi] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [NING] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Follow the situation] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Snow Like Flower] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [stick to light song] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Swallow who likes to drink soda] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Yang Ping [Recycling Wechat Business Explosion]] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [éätou] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [00281704348] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Yuan] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Follow the situation] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Not dyed] for your baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [Lian Xue Xiao Miao] baby''s monthly pass. Thank you [I am a fan of the above] baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [113***797] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [old man] for your monthly pass. Thank you [Red beans are not sweet] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. Thank you [Sea Rhyme] Baby¡¯s monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 857： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (1) Chapter 857 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, A Little Pulling (1) "Qiao Er, you said to yourself, do you want to follow your mother or follow your dad." When Su Qiao was conscious, such a sentence came in her ear. The voice is a bit tired and vicissitudes of life, but it seems to contain uncontrollable anger. looked up, looked around quickly, and found that she was in a dilapidated hall at the moment. On the gray earthen brick wall, there is an old red calendar that has been torn in half. Next to ??, a colorful wall calendar of Grandpa Mao is very new and bright, so you should wipe it often. There is a small table for the ancestor''s tablet right in front of the hall, and a few small wooden stools that can hardly see the color are scattered on the side. In a not-so-large hall, there were five people at this time. To her right, there are two women standing. The old one is the one who just made the noise. He is about sixty years old, and his short hair is almost white. The younger, about forty years old, looks very haggard, and his eyes are swollen like nuclear heads. They should have been crying very sad before. According to the ¡®formation¡¯, these two should be her relatives. On the opposite side, an old woman of about sixty was staring at herself fiercely, and the middle-aged man who was connected looked cowered. In addition, the door was surrounded by a bunch of villagers who were obviously watching the excitement, old and young. It seems that this time I joined a family with poor conditions. And as soon as I came to my family, I started to work with others. lowered his head and glanced at his pale khaki canvas coat, and the small bamboo stool creaking under his buttocks. Su Qiao was silent. Well, whether it is the calendar on the wall or the clothes, it has been very clear to her that she has come to the eighties. ¡¾Host, you should sort out your memory quickly, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to deal with it. ¡¿ ¡¾Ok. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked at the two groups of people who were clearly incomparably noisy in front of them, and reluctantly lowered his head again. Old lady Su gave a vicious look at her granddaughter Su Qiao, who was sitting there and couldn''t get a fart with three punches, also full of anger: "What does it mean to let her say it? She is a girl who knows nothing. Does she have any part in her decision?" "A money-losing guy knows every day that he steals, rapes, and does not work. He only knows to eat, only knows to ask for money, and wishful thinking to go to college. Our Su family can''t afford such a delicate young lady." When Mrs. Liu heard this, she pointed to her nose and cursed: "Lady Su, you an old beggar with an ignorant conscience, are you blind or pretending to be stupid? Who in this village doesn¡¯t know that Qiaoer, who has been a kid since childhood, is cute and good at work? What good food did your Su family give her? I couldn¡¯t bear to cook two eggs for her on her birthday. I couldn¡¯t bear to make a new dress for her during the New Year. The money for school was saved for her when my old man was alive. What life did their mother and daughter spend in your Su¡¯s house these years, do you think I don¡¯t know? Do you think everyone in the village is blind and can''t see it? " Old lady Liu became more and more angry, and her face was full of anger, wishing to step forward and slap old lady Su''s big-eared melon seeds severely. "You dead old lady, day by day, you use my daughter and my granddaughter as servant girls. You think you are the old ladies of the landlords, and there are a lot of servant girls around you. Shameless old thing. I used to endure it because of my daughter¡¯s sake. I was afraid that her life in your Su family would be even more difficult. Now I¡¯m leaving. Do you think my old lady will endure you? " Old lady Su crossed the waist of the bucket, and was also unwilling to show weakness: "You are spitting blood!" "When did I use them as servant girls? They eat my Su family, and use my Su family. Can''t they do some work?" This is the chronological dimension, the short one among the parents, of course, there are also abuse scum. * A few friends said that they wanted to see cute children, and they wanted to see Su Qiao and the little demon king of the big demon king¡¯s family. I strive to have a horn on the next plane. I do a good job of studying and researching, and come out with a big move, hahaha. * In addition, friends who think the text is good-looking and decent, please help forward a circle of friends next, thank you all in advance. (Little poor, there are not many people watching, I haven¡¯t pushed recently, so I can only figure out a solution by myself.) (End of this chapter) Chapter 858： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (2) Chapter 858 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pull (2) "Furthermore, your dear girl, for so many years, she hasn''t even left me with the Su family. Should I still treat her as an ancestor? My family¡¯s Youqing has endured her for so many years, and she is considered to be benevolent. If you want to blame, you can only blame her own stomach for not keeping up. Who is the blame? " "I bother!" Old lady Liu akimbo, spitting at their mother and son fiercely: "You pickles who kill a thousand knives, my daughter has a pregnant belly for eight months, and you let her go to work in the fields. All day long, she didn¡¯t even give her some meat and star soup, either whole grain bran pancakes or sweet potatoes, which caused her to give birth to her baby. You are ashamed to spray manure here, so you are not afraid of the sky and the sun. Dao Lei, did you kill you? " "So vicious and shameless, you deserve to die from the Su family!" "Lady Liu, dare to talk nonsense, my old lady tears your mouth!" The old lady Su was so angry that she rushed forward, and her son Su Youqing quickly grabbed her. ¡¾Host, I''m about to have a headache because of the noise, what''s wrong with you? ¡¿ The fighting power of the two old ladies, plus those watching the excitement at the door, 444 was both upset. Su Qiao narrowed his eyes slightly: [I just looked at it roughly, but it¡¯s okay to solve the matter in front of me. ¡¿ [Then go on, your grandma and your mother are going to be bullied to death by the Su family, remember, this time you don¡¯t choose to stay at the Su family. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s lips curled up coldly: [Do you still use it? ¡¿ In the previous life, the avatar Su Qiao was reciting the family affection, plus the stepdaughter Su Qiaoqiao brought by her stepmother, and when her parents divorced, she stupidly chose to stay in Su''s house. As a result, Ma Sihou¡¯s family did not talk about being a cow every day, and even the university notice fell in the hands of Su Qiaoqiao¡¯s mother and daughter. The quota was awarded by Su Qiaoqiao. In the end, she herself was forcibly married by the Su family to a fool in the town as a wife. In order to keep offspring, the family finally tried to force her to do those disgusting things, which eventually caused her to drink pesticides. And Su Qiaoqiao, the culprit, went to college instead of her, and made a good story with Xie Hui, the son of the secretary in town, who is the male protagonist of this world. They assigned good jobs, ate national food, and bought houses in the city, and their lives became more and more prosperous. "Come on, come on, my old lady is afraid of you and I are not human." The skinny and skinny old lady Liu didn''t have the slightest fear. She akimbo her hips and pulls the ground to move forward. Her daughter Liu Chunfang was in a hurry and hugged her waist quickly: "Mom, don''t go." After the death of dad, her mother worked hard for their mother and daughter for the past two years, and there is only such a handful of bones left. Where is her mother-in-law''s opponent? "You get up, don''t stop me, your mother, I just killed this life today, and I have to seek justice for your mother and daughter." "I still don''t believe it, their Su family can really dominate this Xiaohe Village!" Su Qiao looked at a pair of old women Su who had a fat face and a strong body, that is, her own grandmother, got up a little helplessly, and grabbed her grandmother¡¯s arm: "Grandma, even if you want to care, you have to care about others. What are you doing with some uncivilized things? Isn''t this a waste of saliva?" Lady Liu had a stomach of fire, but she would be surprised when she heard her granddaughter''s words. However, the accident was an accident, and the fire in my heart suddenly vented. She looked at the shameless mother and son opposite her contemptuously: "My Qiaoer is right. It is a waste of saliva to care about some animals." (End of this chapter) Chapter 859： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little dragged (3) Chapter 859 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, A Little Pulling (3) Lady Su had not had time to scold, but it was her son Su Youqing, that is, Su Qiao''s father, who spoke furiously. "Dead girl! Are you talking human words?" "This is my dear grandma. You are very unfilial when you talk like this. Don''t you be afraid of thunder and lightning?" Su Qiao squinted at him, with a chill between his eyebrows: "You are not afraid of thunder, what am I afraid of?" "As for those who are filial and unfilial, they have fed me food and clothes for so many years, and all the people who have provided me to school are my grandpa and my grandfather. Even if I am filial, I should be filial to them? "Hmph, my grandmother is right. My mother and I are servants of your family, long-term workers, and maids who wait for you and are beaten and scolded to death by you." "That is to say, the policy has been changed now. If it were put in the past few years, just like yours, it can be used to demonstrate and criticize the public." Works more than cows, eats worse than pigs, sleeps later than dogs, and wakes up earlier than chickens. It''s probably their mother and daughter. Su Qiao¡¯s change surprised everyone. On weekdays, except for working hard, she didn''t dare to hit a fart. Old lady Su was so angry that she almost couldn''t speak: "You...you lose money, you and your mother''s broom star, get out of Lao Su''s house for me, our old Su''s house does not have your kind of ungrateful white-eyed wolf." Hmph, thought she wanted to stay in the Su family and be a cow and a horse? Su Qiao sneered in her heart and raised her lips: "Okay." "However, you have to pay my grandma the tuition paid by my grandma in these years." "Also, since my mother and I have both left Su''s house, please go through the formalities for both of us." The old lady Su did not expect that she would make such an excessive request, and she gritted her teeth and pointed at her: "You die girl, losing money, are you in the eyes of losing money?" "The money was not spent by us. It was spent on your own school. If you want to pay it back, you will pay it back. Why should we pay it back? Su Youqing also stared at Su Qiao with a gloomy expression: "Your milk is right. Your grandpa gave the money, and it was all spent on you. How can you ask us?" Su Qiao coldly snorted: ¡°Hmph, the law clearly stipulates that parents and guardians are obliged to send their underage children to receive education. If you don¡¯t return the money to my grandma, I will go to the government judicial organs to sue you tomorrow.¡± "If you want to sue, go and sue, my old lady still doesn''t believe it, the government can still manage this." The old lady Su, who has always been arrogant, looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, so she didn''t take this matter into consideration. Su Qiao stared at her coldly: "Okay, anyway, if you don¡¯t go to school, I¡¯ll take the lawsuit to the judiciary tomorrow. If your son is fined and jailed, don¡¯t blame me for being unfilial." "I...I don''t believe it." Mrs. Su panicked when her son was involved. Su Qiao continued to snorted expressionlessly: "Huh, do you think I have read the book for so many years for nothing?" "Now the national policy is very good, and the law is sound. Things like this one will rule me 100%. At that time, you will not only have to pay me a lot of money, but you may also be fined a lot of money. To be more serious, you will have to squat. child." Su Youqing, the more he listens, the more he gets a little bit out of the bottom. His daughter usually keeps her head down, and asks to do whatever she wants. If she asks to eat chaffy vegetables, he eats chaffy vegetables, but she insists on one thing, that is, reading. Moreover, her grades are very good, and she can get back certificates every year. hurriedly grabbed the mother who still wanted to speak: "Mom, don''t arouse her, I don''t want to go to jail, and our family has no money to punish her." (End of this chapter) Chapter 860： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (4) Chapter 860 The Eighty Little Wolfdogs, a Little Pull (4) The old lady Su was angry and annoyed, and she was a little flustered. But asking her to come up with the money would be like killing her, it is absolutely impossible. At exactly this moment, the old village chief walked into the hall with crutches and opened the crowd. She hurriedly pushed her son away and walked over, complaining angrily: "Village chief, look at Su Qiao, this ungrateful little white-eyed wolf. She actually said that she is going to sue her father. Please help us teach this dead girl. If you don''t discipline her, it will be lawless." The head of the old village chief knocked **** the mud, and a pair of muddy but piercing eyes gave her a fierce look: "What is it called? I heard what you said just now." Mrs. Su shrank her neck, opened her mouth, and finally did not dare to speak again. "The village chief..." Lady Liu was afraid that Mrs. Su would mess it up again, so she wanted to step forward a little anxiously. Su Qiao stopped her, and then looked at the old village chief with a calm face: "The village chief, since you have heard all of them, let''s comment!" "The Su family wants to drive my mother and me out, shouldn''t we return our fields to us? Without land, can''t my mother and I drink northwest wind?" "When the land was divided, it was calculated on a per capita basis. I believe the village chief didn¡¯t want our Xiaohe Village to be famous for starving people to death, right?" Although it has been 1984, food is still in short supply, and every family lives on that little field. Country folks, if there is no land, there is no food, and without food, they can¡¯t live. "Furthermore, my tuition for these years is my grandfather''s hard work, bit by bit. Just to send me to school, my grandfather went to the mountain to dig ginseng and was injured. He went there early. " Su Qiao did not speak hurriedly, clearly, and rationally, which made the village chief and many people look at him with admiration. Sure enough, people who have read books are different. "The village chief, my grandfather has already gone, and my grandma is living so hard alone, and now they are going to drive my mother out with me, shouldn''t the money be returned to my grandma? Whether it is fair or reasonable, they must give the money, otherwise I really can only spare the good reputation and go to the government to sue them. " The village chief didn¡¯t say anything yet, and Mrs. Liu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and hurriedly took Su Qiao to the corner: "Qiao Er, don''t be stupid, this little money is not worth your bad reputation. Don¡¯t worry, the money grandma from college has already saved some for you, and then I will sell the pig at home, so I can make up enough money for the first year. " "Furthermore, I still have my old lady to beg for money. It is not your turn to come forward." Liu Chunfang, who followed up, also hurriedly said: "Qiaoer, there is mom too." "Mom is going to get divorced, what good reputation does he care about? What do you want to do, let mom come, you only need to study hard, even if mom and grandma are selling iron, they will definitely let you go to college." "You, you, you finally got tough." Lady Liu hated iron and stared at her daughter, her wrinkled face was full of bitterness. Liu Chunfang''s eyes were wet again, and the eyes of the old lady looked very guilty: "Mom..." "Alright, even for Qiao''er, you have to grit your teeth for a while, you know?" Lady Liu quickly interrupted her knowing that it was not the time to talk about this. The old village chief looked around, his eyes finally fell on Mrs. Su''s mother and son: "Mrs. Su, as Xiao Qiao said, you are obligated to send her to an education. You should take the money, as well as the land. Since the divorce is about to be separated and the family will be separated, the land must be divided among them. " As soon as Mrs. Su hears this, it''s OK? (End of this chapter) Chapter 861： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (5) Chapter 861 Eighty-Zero Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (5) "Village Chief, why are you helping these shameless people? They are obviously false money, and they obviously don¡¯t want to leave our Su family or divorce my son. " There are few people in the village who don¡¯t know the situation of Lao Su¡¯s family. The old village chief was the most uncomfortable, and he stomped on crutches: "Don¡¯t yell." "Our Xiaohe Village is not a den of unreasonable bandits. In a word, do you want your son to be fined and arrested, or to divide the land with the money." Liu Chunfang didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He swept the mother and daughter out of the house for no reason, without distinguishing anything. This is impossible to justify. "Mom..." Su Youqing also didn''t want to split Qian Hetian, but he was more afraid of going to jail. Even the old village chief stood on the side of those shameless people, and Mrs. Su was so angry that she almost fainted. squeezed his son''s hand fiercely: "It''s all to blame on you, see what you are used to with this dead girl movie? I dare to sue you. I knew I would be choked to death when I was born and drowned in a dung bucket. " Su Youqing''s heart moved, and he lowered his voice: "Mom, do you want to keep her?" "The girl who stays can still help us with a lot of work. She is getting older and can negotiate a marriage, and she will get a gift money at that time." "That''s true, then leave that dead girl behind." Old lady Su was also alive. This dead girl went to high school and can at least marry a temporary worker in a machinery factory. There must be a lot of gifts. Su Youqing suddenly thought of something: "Mom, the dead girl wants to go to college, what will happen if she makes trouble?" "Hmph, in our hands, how can she speak?" Old lady Su''s inverted triangle eyes are full of meanness and fierceness. On the other side of the hall, Mrs. Liu was also a little worried: "Qiao Er, or else, let''s not have that money. If you go to college, grandma and your mother must find a way to save it for you. We can''t make you lose a good reputation for that little money." Liu Chunfang quickly agreed: "Yes, Qiaoer, Mom will definitely find a way to save money. Before, Mom was too cowardly, and always wanted to endure it. You have suffered a lot with Mom over the years, and Mom doesn¡¯t want to. I''ll make you suffer again." ''S reputation is bad, going to school, working, and married will be affected. She has to endure hardships by herself, but she can''t let her daughter suffer again. Lady Liu became a sigh, clutching Su Qiao''s rough and cracked hands, distressed: "You, you, it''s okay to suffer and suffer, and even Qiaoer can''t help it. Look at how thin she is? Look at these hands, do they look like reading and writing hands?" "When you lost a child, I told your dad that you can come back anytime you want to come back, and the two of us can afford to support you. But you just don¡¯t listen. After all these years of rubbing, you still want to get a divorce now? " Thinking of the debt she owed to her parents over the years, Liu Chunfang couldn¡¯t stop her tears from flowing indecently: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry you and Dad.¡± Lady Liu sighed sadly: "Forget it, you are so soft-tempered, and you are used to me and your dad not teaching you well, but if you teach you a little stronger, you won''t be like this." She thought of her granddaughter¡¯s performance just now, and she wrapped her big hand around Su Qiao¡¯s little hand with some relief: "Fortunately, I, Qiaoer, didn¡¯t follow you." Su Qiao looked at the back of his skinny hand and the palm of his hand full of calluses, and the corner of his mouth twitched silently. How poor is this and how bad is it to eat to grow like this? Although her hair was braided and hung behind her, she knew it from the boring, weed-like hair around her ears. Presumably, her face is not so impressive now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 862： Eighty Little Wolfdogs, a little bit tugged (6) Chapter 862 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, A Little Pulling (6) Forget it, these are nothing to her. The immediate matter still matters. "Grandma, mom, don''t worry, this time I will not only let them give us the fields that should be given to us, but I also want them to spit out the money that they have stolen from my grandmother these years." Old lady Liu was afraid of her messing around, so she quickly persuaded: "Qiaoer, don''t mess around. The college entrance examination is about to be taken in more than two months. Don''t ruin your reputation and delay your college entrance examination because of these things. ." Su Qiao¡¯s thin, lean and fleshy little face, a pair of black and white eyes are particularly energetic: "Don''t worry, you can''t delay." "Not only will I be admitted to the university this time, I will also be admitted to the best university in the country, and I want to get a scholarship, so that you don''t have to worry about my living expenses and tuition." After passing so many planes, it is just a college entrance examination, and it is not difficult for her at all. In this era, the country is developing in an all-round way, talents are very scarce, and the government attaches great importance to education. She took a top pick or something. Do you still need to pay for the tuition, miscellaneous and living expenses? "My Qiaoer''s grades have always been good, and I will definitely be admitted to the best university." Mrs. Liu was very proud. [Host, they have changed their minds, they want you to stay and continue to be a cow and a horse for them, and they want to marry you in exchange for the gift money. ¡¿ 444 has been helping Su Qiao to monitor the mother and son who are whispering on the opposite side. Hearing their plan, he quickly reports. A trace of sarcasm flashed across Su Qiao¡¯s eyes: "Hehe, IQ is just needed, but it¡¯s a pity that they have been receiving subsistence allowances." Do you think she is the same Su Qiao who beats and scolds, and lets them call? "This dead girl is the blood of our old Su family after all. She can stay, but her mother must leave. A hen who does not lay eggs, our old Su family has done everything to her for these years. " Old lady Su looked at Su Qiao mother and daughter with a benevolent expression. "You shameless..." Lady Liu was so angry that she rushed over to beat Lao Su, Su Qiao hurriedly stopped her: "Grandma, let me come." Liu Chunfang also hurriedly supported her: "Mom, be careful with your waist, let''s just listen to Qiaoer, she has grown up now and knows how to do it." Lady Liu remembered her granddaughter¡¯s strength before, and she stopped thinking of rushing to beat Lao Su. Su Qiao took two steps forward and looked at Mrs. Su¡¯s mother and son: "It''s okay to ask me to stay, but I promised my grandfather that I must go to university." "My chance to go to school was in exchange for my grandfather''s life, so these years I was hungry, cold, beaten and scolded. I can bear everything. There is only one thing I must go to school. I just want to get into a good university. My grandfather knows well and can be pleased." Mrs. Su didn¡¯t want to add to her arrogance, and said coldly, ¡°Huh, a girl who lost money, she¡¯s already a top student in high school, what kind of university are she still going to?¡± "What''s the use of reading so much? It''s better to find a good man to marry earlier, and he can also help the family." is really a good calculation, but it is a pity, Su Qiao is not her can handle. "Hehe, the national government is now vigorously advocating to learn knowledge, serve the country, and contribute to the country. Are you trying to hinder the development and construction of the country, and what are you doing against the country?" "Your thoughts are not bad, it is the feudal dregs of the old society. If this is released before, you will be criticized." "Also, according to my grades, I will definitely be admitted to a major university in that big city. I¡¯ve already inquired about the cost of living and tuition and fees for a month. If it adds up to RMB 25, it costs RMB 200 per year. Normally, it¡¯s three to four years for university, which adds up to RMB 700 or 800. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 863： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (7) Chapter 863 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, a little bit tugged (7) "If you want to keep me, you have to figure out whether you can afford the money. If I pass the exam and you don¡¯t let me go, then I will make trouble. " Su Qiao finished speaking unhurriedly, and left it alone, and retreated to her grandmother''s side. The old village chief glanced at Mrs. Su''s mother and son: "Xiao Qiao is right, Mrs. Su, Su Youqing, you have to think about it by yourself. It is hard to find a college student in our village. If you don''t do it then. Yes, our village committee will not agree." "This...?" Old lady Su was stumped, and she didn''t know what to do for a while. "Mom, why don''t you forget it? Let''s give them both Tian and Qian." Su Youqing heard that it would cost 800 yuan to send Su Qiao to school, so she stopped thinking about it. Asked her to pay for the land again, and Mrs. Su could not do it, "No, at most, I will give them a few cents of land, and the money will not be discussed." 25 yuan for a school year, 125 yuan for 5 years of elementary school, 50 yuan per year for junior high school, 150 yuan for a year, 80 yuan per year for high school and 240 yuan for three years. All add up to 515 yuan, so much money, she should steal it? The more I think about it, the more reluctant it becomes. Old lady Su said very arrogantly: "Lady Liu, if you have money, don¡¯t think about it. You can distribute the field to you at most. It just happens that the field in Xiaheling is one acre and five, and that field will be given to you. You guys." Although Na Tian gave them a bit of pain, it was the worst Sha Tian, ??and the harvest was very poor every year. There was nothing left of the grain that was grown after the public grain was paid. Lady Liu wanted to hand this matter to her granddaughter Su Qiao, but when she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help it anymore: "Lady Su, you a black-hearted old lady, who doesn''t know that it is a sand field, and there is no good food to grow. You are embarrassed to take it out, are you not afraid of thunder?" As soon as Mrs. Liu said this, a soft and gentle female voice suddenly appeared in the crowd watching at the door. "Sha Tin is also a field, isn''t it all planted the same? Is it because it''s a Sha Tin, so I don''t plant it anymore, where is Baibaikong?" Looking at it, Mrs. Liu found that it was the widow Yang Yuee who had returned to her family¡¯s house in Xiaohe Village after the man had died, and she suddenly became angry: "Yang Yuee, do you have a backache when you stand up and talk?" "If you think it¡¯s not a big deal, shall I change the line with you on the Sha Tin?" Yang Yue''e was also annoyed when she heard this: "What does this have to do with me?" "I just think that the same is all fields, and everyone is for income generation, so you shouldn''t pick and choose." "you¡­" Lady Liu was about to point to her nose and curse, Su Qiao pulled her hand back. "Grandma, don''t get excited, you will rest and leave the rest to me." She said, and gave her mother a wink. Liu Chunfang quickly helped the old lady: "Mom, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry." Su Qiao satirically fell on Yang Yuee in the pink coat, not slow or slow, with clear speech: "Sister-in-law Yang, I know you love my dad, but my mom and my dad haven¡¯t divorced yet. You still have the right to take care of Lao Su¡¯s family!" Yang Yuee''s pupils shrank, her eyes a little flustered: "You...what are you talking nonsense?" The old village chief also frowned and looked at Su Qiao: "Xiao Qiao, you can''t talk nonsense." Su Qiao¡¯s eyes were calm, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Old village chief, since I was young, my teacher has always taught me to be honest and not to lie. I won¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± I was going to pick out the woman Yang Yue''e later, but she couldn''t help but jump out. This saves her effort. (End of this chapter) Chapter 864： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (8) Chapter 864 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, A Little Pulling (8) "Qiaoer, you mean...you mean this woman and your dad..." Liu Chunfang stared at Yang Yue''e in amazement, completely unable to believe what she had heard. Su Qiao sighed from the bottom of her heart, and said helplessly: "Mom, it''s true that she and my dad have been together a long time ago. I saw it with my own eyes. If it weren''t for fear of your sadness, I would have said it." Su Qiao looked at Su Youqing with a cold look: "I just didn''t expect that not only did they get together, but now they want to send you and me without giving you such a penny." Of course, it''s impossible for the avatar Su Qiao to know this. But Su Qiao, who is familiar with the plot, is very familiar with the activities inside. Yang Yue''e saw the people around him staring at him with strange eyes, and suddenly became angry, pointing at Su Qiao and cursing: "You are talking nonsense, I have nothing to him. Don¡¯t think that I am a dead man. I am a widow, so I¡¯m bullying. I don¡¯t have a man, I don¡¯t have my parents, and I have maiden brothers." Su Qiaoqiao saw that something was wrong, she squeezed in from the crowd, and held her mother, with a firm expression on her face: "Mom, you still have me, and my daughter won''t let you be bullied." After finishing speaking, she stared at Su Qiao bitterly: "Su Qiao, if you dare to talk nonsense anymore, I will be rude to you." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows imperceptibly. Heh, everyone is finally here. This is easier. Su Qiao squinted at her: "Guo Qiaoqiao, why are you being rude to me?" "Don¡¯t you know exactly what your mother stole and stole from my dad? Otherwise, why should my dad spend money to buy you new clothes, and why should I give you pocket money? " "Even my dear daughter, he hasn''t bought me any new clothes for so many years, and the pocket money has never been half a hair." Guo Qiaoqiao panicked instantly. How could this stupid girl know these things? "You...you talk nonsense, when did he buy me new clothes?" Yang Yue''e saw her daughter being questioned, so she leaned on her and wiped her tears: "Coincidentally, why is my mother''s life so bitter? Your dad has gone like this. Mom worked so hard to maintain the family, but now she is still being so miserable by others..." Guo Qiaoqiao just calmed down to comfort her, but her little uncle who had heard the letter pushed her away and strode in. "I see who has eaten the bear heart and leopard guts, dare to bully my sister Yang Fugui!" The villagers watching the show at the door originally pointed at Guo Qiaoqiao¡¯s mother and daughter, but now they dare not speak loudly. "Captain Yang is here." "This is troublesome, this little Qiao didn''t even look at whose family Yang Yuee was from, so he dared to make it up like this." "Yeah, isn''t it crazy to think about money? You can even make up such a thing." Others are afraid of Yang Fugui, but Su Qiao is not, his eyes mocking: "Hehe, Captain Yang, are you bullying our ordinary people with official might? If this is the case, then I have to go to the government to ask questions." "Could it be because she Yang Yuee is the younger sister of your Captain Yang, she can behave and steal other men''s men?" The head of the village gave Yang Fugui a cold face and looked at Yang Fugui: "Yang Fugui, the matter has not been figured out yet, who let you intervene? Now is the new era. What is important is to help or not to help your relatives. Don''t make mistakes of principle. " After finishing speaking, he turned his head and looked at Su Qiao with a serious face: "Xiao Qiao, if there is no evidence, it is better not to talk nonsense." "Old village chief, I can swear a poisonous oath. I absolutely didn''t say a word nonsense. What''s more, I have evidence." Su Qiao never fights uncertain battles. (End of this chapter) Chapter 865： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (9) Chapter 865 The Eighty Little Wolfdogs, A Little Pulling (9) "What evidence can you have?" Guo Qiaoqiao had already settled down at this time, convinced that Su Qiao couldn''t help them at all. Su Qiao handed her a terrible smile: "Guo Qiaoqiao, your father has been dead for half a year, and your mother has never remarried. Then, where did the three-month-old fetus in her belly come from?" Su Qiao''s words, everyone''s eyes''swish'', all fell on Yang Yue''e''s belly. "what?" "Fetus? More than three months old?" "impossible?" Yang Yue''e is thirty-seven and eighteen years old. Because her life has always been good, she not only looks old at all, but she has a coquettishness that a village woman does not have. It is exactly March and April, and the heavy jacket has been taken off. At this time, Yang Yuee is wearing a light rose red jacket from late spring and early summer. If you don¡¯t look closely, you really can¡¯t see anything. "You...you talk nonsense, you little bitch, how dare you pour dirty water on me and see if I won''t tear you up." Yang Yue''e didn''t know if it was a guilty conscience, or turned into anger, her cheeks flushed, and both eyes staring at Su Qiao were about to burst into flames. Lady Liu pulled her granddaughter behind her, her anger was wide and she was about to eat Yang Yuee''s expression: "You dare!" "You are a shameless slut, stealing the trash of the wild man, doing such a shameless thing by yourself, smearing my Qiaoer''s eyes, I am embarrassed to scream here." Liu Chunfang didn¡¯t react until this time. She looked at Su Qiao with red eyes: "Qiaoer, your dad and her really..." Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly, a little bit uncomfortable with her weakness. "Mom, this kind of man has never protected you once, and has never felt sorry for you once. It is not worth it to be sad for him." Liu Chunfang showed sadness in her eyes, bowed her head and wiped tears: "Mom didn''t... Mom just... just a little sad." It turned out... It turned out that her man suddenly wanted to divorce her because there was another woman outside. And even if she was pregnant with the child, she just waited for herself to move the woman. After all these years of concession, so many years of tolerance, but in exchange for such an ending, she...she is really uncomfortable. Su Qiao patted her shoulder helplessly: "Don''t be sad, this kind of man, don''t worry." Speaking, she suggested: "Old village chief, if she has any children in her belly, just ask Granny Li to see if you can find out." "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the town health center. If you are a doctor, no one will doubt it, right?" Yang Yuee''s face suddenly turned pale, and she firmly grasped her daughter''s hand. Guo Qiaoqiao shook his heart, and suddenly understood something. She took a bite and took a deep breath: "Su Qiao, even if my mother has a child in her stomach, that doesn¡¯t prove that it¡¯s your dad." "Hehe, you said it wasn''t my dad''s?" Su Qiao is like a hunter who slowly pushes her prey into a trap. "Well, since the child is not my father''s, then please call out the father of the child in her stomach." "I want to see, besides my dad, she hooked up with any other guy in the village." "I don''t know if the woman in that family knows, will she be as gentle as we are." Su Qiao said as he slowly swept over the villagers onlookers meaningfully. caused many village women to become nervous, and the look in Yang Yue''e''s eyes also began to turn bad. Who wants his man to have a leg with a woman like Yang Yuee? Seeing the effect achieved, Su Qiao¡¯s eyes fell on Yang Yuee¡¯s mother and daughter again: (End of this chapter) Chapter 866： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (10) Chapter 866 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (10) "If this is a little tougher, maybe you can directly use a stick to kill the woman who seduce other men''s men, or directly go to the government to make trouble, and sue the shameless savage woman who destroys other people''s families and put them in jail." "Huh, you thought it was the past, but now it is a new era, the law is sound, like this kind of damage to other people''s families, but you have to bear the legal responsibility." Although it may not be possible to sue, but Yang Yue''e, this woman, will definitely be pointed out by a lot of people by then, with a bad reputation. * Up to now, the old village chief has to send someone to deliver babies in the village and find Apo Li, who will see some women¡¯s diseases. Everyone''s eyes all fell on Granny Li, who was rushing in and was checking Yang Yue''e''s pulse. Only Su Qiao was very calm. Two minutes later, Granny Li glanced at Yang Yue''e with a weird look, and nodded slightly to the old village chief: "I''m pregnant, it''s been more than three months." The villagers were in an uproar. "God, I''m really pregnant. It''s been more than three months." "This Yang Yue''e is really shameless. She has only been a man for half a year, right? She has been pregnant with a child for more than three months." "Yeah, I''m really shameless, I''m so embarrassed to go out, I don''t know how to hide it." "What I am more curious about is who owns the child in her stomach, isn''t it really Su Youqing''s?" "I think it is true, is it possible that it is one of us? Ha ha." As soon as this thin monkey-like man spoke, he was caught by his wife Tian Guihua by his ears: "Heh, shit, didn''t her daughter Guo Qiaoqiao just say it? That child is not Su Youqing''s at all." "You stinky men, day by day, your eyes are stuck on Yang Yuee''s stinky shoes. Who knows who of you got this stinky bitch?" Following Tian Guihua''s carefree words, the women present looked suspiciously at their men. The men were staring at their scalps and numb, wishing they hadn¡¯t been here today. Tian Guihua man Li Zhuzi felt very embarrassed, so he pushed her, clutching her red ears and leaped out far away. "Hey, don''t wrong me. I am either in the field or at home all day long. Even if I have this idea, I don''t have time to commit a crime." Tian Guihua became even more angry when she heard this: "Drink, then do you admit that you have this mind?" Seeing that she was going to pinch herself again, Li Zhuzi hurriedly conceded: "Don''t don''t, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, God testifies, I have never thought about it." "It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t get up. Even if there is, I will give it back to the old lady, otherwise the old lady will chop up your adulterers directly." Tian Guihua stared at Yang Yuee who was hiding behind Yang Fugui with a fierce face: "What is noisy, no telling, my old lady doesn''t have the idle time, so I just chopped it off." ''Snapped'' Yang Fugui felt that his old face was aching, and his face was pale with anger, he turned around and slapped his younger sister Yang Yue''e: "You stinky shameless, you go back to me, I will repair the house for you, divide your field, not let you come to shame me." After finishing speaking, he still felt puzzled and stared at Guo Qiaoqiao who was on the side fiercely: "And you, you are such a big person, and you don''t even look at your mother, let her do this kind of shameless asshole." "Uncle..." Guo Qiaoqiao bit her lower lip aggrievedly, as if she wanted to cry. Yang Fugui became more displeased, turned his head and saw his sister who was still holding her face stupidly there, reaching out his hand and wanted to slap her again. The old lady Su was also anxious, and rushed to block Yang Yue''e: "Don''t beat her, don''t beat her, be careful to break my good grandson." (End of this chapter) Chapter 867： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (11) Chapter 867 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, a little bit tugged (11) Su Youqing saw that his mother had already admitted, and hurried over to help Yang Yue''e carefully: "Yue''e, are you okay?" Yang Yue''e was violently pumped by her brother, her face was numb and painful, and her ears were buzzing. This will see Su Youqing, push him hard, and resentfully said: "Can I be okay?" The mother and son of Mrs. Su moved, and things became clear now. "It''s really Su Youqing''s." "It''s been more than three months, and we really got together a long time ago." "Couldn''t this Yang Yue''e be a dead man? Just a few days later, he hooked up with Su Youqing, right?" You can¡¯t get caught in one shot, right? "This Su Youqing bought new clothes for Guo Qiaoqiao and gave her pocket money. It is also really interesting. Her own daughters don''t hurt, so she should love someone with a foreign surname who is not related by blood." "Have you seen that Yang Yue''e is pregnant with his baby? I guess it was for her to give birth to a baby." "Yes, let''s see how tightly Mrs. Su protects Yang Yue''e." Tian Guihua is most disgusting with a woman like Yang Yue''e, and snorted coldly: "This is a child and a daughter. Who knows if he is not born? I''m afraid that he will be born without a handle. That would be funny." "Tell me to say that Chunfang and Xiao Qiao''s baby girl may leave Su''s house, so I don''t have to worry about it." Su Qiao kind of likes Tian Guihua''s pungent temperament, it''s better than her mother who doesn''t dare to make a noise after being beaten. "The village chief, the matter is clear. My mother and I agreed to leave the Su family. However, the tuition fees for these years totaled 515 yuan, and my mother and I have a total of one acre and two of land, they must give us." "It should be." After finishing speaking, the old village chief stared at Mrs. Su''s mother and son with some unkind eyes: "Mrs. Su, Su Youqing, this is something you can''t handle properly. The marriage hasn''t been separated yet, and even the children have come out. No matter how you say it, you have to compensate one or two, not to mention that Chunfang and their mother and daughter don¡¯t ask much. " Being pointed and pointed by so many people, Su Youqing only felt ashamed, and pulled his **** sleeves: "Mom, give it to them! Yue''e still has my son in her belly." Old lady Su pulled her sleeves back and glared at him: "No, that''s more than 500 yuan. Where can I get so much money?" Su Qiao said so many things, but also tired, completely out of patience: "Oh, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t give it. Then this marriage will not divorce. It just so happens that I don¡¯t need my grandmother to figure out a solution for the 800 yuan for my university." "But don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you that my mother doesn¡¯t divorce. The child in her Yang Yuee¡¯s belly is an illegitimate child who will never be seen for a lifetime. He can¡¯t even go to the registered permanent residence or even school. You will be spit on and spit, and you may not even be able to marry a wife in the future. After all, who is willing to marry their daughter to a black household? " Yang Yue''e became anxious when she heard this, and grabbed the hand of the man next to her hard: "Youqing, I don''t want my son to be a black house from birth." Su Youqing also looked at his mother anxiously: "Mom, you really want to see your grandson can''t even go to the household registration, can''t even go to school, is still being spat on?" Old lady Su stared at Su Qiao fiercely, gritted her teeth: "Okay, for my grandson, I will give it!" Heh, grandson? Dreaming, right? Yang Yue''e is not a belt at all in her belly. Miss Ben is waiting to see a joke after she is born. Su Qiao sneered secretly, stepped forward, and directly stretched out his hand: "800, no bargaining." "what?" Old lady Su stopped her hand pulling out the inner pocket of her pants, and looked at Su Qiao with an expression like \''You are crazy\'': "Isn''t it 515?" Su Youqing''s face is also very ugly, with a gloomy face: "Xiao Qiao, I''m your father, are you really so unkind?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 868： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (12) Chapter 868 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, a little bit dragged (12) Su Qiao gave him a sideways look: "I used to treat you as a real dad, but have you ever treated me as a real daughter? I¡¯m not even as good as the daughter of a wild woman outside of you. What kind of love do I talk about? " "Moreover, what''s the situation of the land in Xiaheling? Everyone knows that if you spend manpower and material resources to grow it, there will be nothing left after you pay the public grain. It''s just for you to make up two hundred yuan, shouldn''t it?" Old lady Su didn¡¯t even pay for the money: "Dead girl, you might as well grab it!" Su Qiao calmly stretched out his hands: "Snatching is against the law, but I am a good citizen who abides by the law, and I will never do anything that I am sorry for the country or the government." The old village chief was silent for a moment: "Mrs. Su, Su Youqing, you are bullying people, so you should make up a little money if you give that piece of land to their mother and daughter." The villagers at the door nodded in agreement: "Yes, I don''t want the land just to send me. I can''t grow much grain. If I don''t grow it, I have to pay for the public grain." Tian Guihua interrupted and said: "The village chief, Chunfang and their mother and daughter have returned to their natal family. There are three women in the family, but they don¡¯t even have any labor. This Su family is still so innocent. Too much? If you want me to tell you, it¡¯s better to go directly to the lawsuit, maybe you can pay thousands of dollars. " Old lady Su was so anxious that she wanted to scratch her face: "Tian Guihua, our old Su family''s business is your shit. You are always stirring up here like a **** stick. Did you help her Lao Liu''s family, what else can you get? " Tian Guihua is not afraid of this old woman at all: "Huh, my old lady just can''t bear to see a bit of a black heart. what''s happenin? You can do things that are inferior to pigs and dogs, and don''t encourage others to say a few words of justice? " Beside the Tiangui lace, a woman with a pale face also interjected gently: "Ahem...This matter is worth it, Mrs. Su, for your grandson, this should be done, not to mention Xiao Qiao, who is also your granddaughter. Give it more, and her life will be better in the future. Isn''t it?" The old lady Su was very annoyed by Tian Guihua who interrupted her mouth, but when she heard her words, she became even more annoyed. She pointed at the woman and cursed: "What qualifications do you have to manage the affairs of our family?" You, sick, don¡¯t just stay in your own house, what¡¯s your name when you run out? " "You...?" Lin Xiuying flushed with anger. Next to her, a tall and strong boy with dark eyebrows and eyes is going to move forward: "What are you trying to say?" Lin Xiuying quickly grabbed him, frowned and shook her head slightly: "Sheng''er, don''t mess around." "Who dare to talk about my mother anymore, I smashed your house, demolished your house, and killed your pigs and cows." Xiao Jingsheng is a domineering bandit, and coupled with the tall and magnificent man, it really frightens many people. This guy is a rascal. There are not many words, but a fight is called a cruel one. I heard that someone in the school was making trouble for him, but the bridge of his nose was broken with a fist. I didn¡¯t even pay a penny after it was over, because it was the other party who took the initiative to cause trouble. Now even Mrs. Su dare not say anything more about his mother''s. ¡¾Host, your man has been bullied, don¡¯t hesitate to help? ¡¿ ¡¾What anxious? ¡¿Aren''t you at a loss? Su Qiao glanced at the big boy with a nasty look, walked slowly to the side of the mother and the son, and looked at Mrs. Su with a very unkind look: "Huh, it seems that you are really going to fight against the government. You are trying to tell people outside that our Xiaohe Village does not listen to the state and the government and is not under the control of the state and the government?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 869： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (13) Chapter 869 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (13) When the old village chief heard this, his expression became more serious: "Mrs. Su! If you dare to talk nonsense anymore, your family will get me out of Xiaohe Village. Don''t cause our Xiaohe Village to be criticized by the government." "Also, immediately give the money to Chunfang and his wife, and Tian will immediately transfer the ownership to them." Su Qiao''s eyes rolled, and he said solemnly: "The village chief, their thoughts are too dangerous. I don''t want to get along with them, so I want to make a contract and cut off relations with them. I hope everyone can give me a testimony." Although the old village chief was a little surprised, he didn''t think much. After all, the Su family did this thing very unnaturally, it was they who broke Su Qiao''s mother and daughter''s heart first. So he just hesitated for a moment, and then nodded: "Okay, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get involved in the future, it saves them much shit." * After Su Qiao¡¯s efforts, she and her mother finally broke off with Su¡¯s family. After everyone left, Mrs. Liu counted the red, green and green tickets on the table over and over again: "Qiao Er, is this...is this true? Grandma still can''t believe it." Su Qiao sat at the wooden table and slowly drank the chrysanthemum tea that lowered the fire: "Of course, you collect the money, Tian Qi, you also find a secret place to put it away. From now on, the three of us will depend on each other." "Yes, yes, you have to collect it. This is for you to go to college." Lady Liu hurriedly rolled up the money and Tian Qi with the old newspaper, put it into a small blue and white cloth bag, and went back to her house in a hurry. Su Qiao raised the teapot on the table and poured a cup of chrysanthemum tea for her mother: "Mom, you should be happy. Have you not suffered enough during the years in the Su family? Is it not enough to endure it? If they weren''t too cruel, I should have a younger brother or younger sister at this time. " Hidden the money and came out, Mrs. Liu happened to hear this. Looking at the frustrated and extremely silent daughter at the table, she felt distressed and hated her for being unsatisfactory: "Girl, we Qiaoer is right, even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to think about it for Qiaoer." "I..." Liu Chunfang also knew that he should cheer up, but as long as he thinks of the man he wanted to marry back then, now he is carrying himself and other women... Su Qiao was speechless and didn''t want to talk anymore. But this is her mother, and she can''t really ignore it. Thinking about it, she continued: "Mom, do you know? If you don''t take me out of Su''s house, they will marry me to an old bachelor in the village next door. I heard that the man is almost forty years old, older than you, and he likes to beat people. The woman he used to be beaten by him. " "what?" "what?" Su Qiao''s mother and her grandmother stood up almost at the same time, both of them looked angry. "Lady Su, a black-hearted old beggar, had known that I had just scratched her to death, so I dared to make such an idea." Liu Chunfang did not expect this to happen, and she, who has always been too mild-tempered, was also very angry: "Why are you not early, tell me?" "If you had said it earlier, I would fight them even if I had lost my life." Never mind bullying her, they still bullied her daughter like this, they couldn''t bear it anyway. Su Qiao was speechless: "What are you fighting for? Your life is much more expensive than their gold, so you can''t harm yourself because of them." Lady Liu nodded in agreement: "Qiao Er is right, how do you compare with people like them? It hurts yourself instead of doing it." "Fortunately, you have finally left the fire pit, and your dad can watch. Do you know that when he died, he was still muttering in his mouth. You shouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted back then. Marry Su Youqing, the man who killed a thousand swords, according to your temperament. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 870： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little dragged (14) Chapter 870 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (14) "We are just a daughter like you. Although we had a bitter life before, we never treated you badly. Who would have expected you to live like that when you entered the Su family. The heartache of our old couple, but you have a bowel to the end, and you don¡¯t look back when you die. What can we do? " Lady Liu said as she said, she wiped her tears sadly. Liu Chunfang¡¯s nose was sour, and tearfully hugged her: "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry you and my dad!" "Actually, I regretted it a long time ago, but...but I chose the person at the beginning. I ignored your opposition and insisted on marrying into the Su family. I have no face to come back and drag you down." Mrs. Liu wiped the corners of her eyes and patted her on the back: "Silly boy, if you don''t come back, your dad and I are more worried. If you can come back sooner, your dad will be more at ease." Looking at the two people holding each other in tears, Su Qiao¡¯s nose was also sore, and she hurried to twist the towel to the two of them: "Mom, grandma, these are all gone. Fortunately, our family is now together again, and the days to come will definitely pass the better." Lady Liu took the towel and wiped her tears, and then re-energized: "Yes, Qiaoer is right." "We Qiao''er really grew up. If it wasn''t for Qiao''er to be hard-hearted today, let alone the money, even Na Tian estimated that the Su family would not give it." Liu Chunfang wiped her face embarrassedly, and slowly recovered her calm. Then he thought about it, and was a little worried: "Mom, Yang Yuee is the sister of the captain. Will he embarrass our family when he pays public food in the future?" Lady Liu is not afraid of them: "Hmph, we are honestly paying the food according to the name, are we still afraid of him?" "Grandma is right. No matter how great he is, Yang Fugui is just a captain. Now he is not as good as before. As long as we follow the rules, he can''t help us." Since the land contract system in 1982, the previous production team has gradually been replaced by the current village committee. The power of the production team leader has been greatly reduced, so there is no need to worry about him wearing small shoes. Furthermore, if that guy dared to do something, don''t blame her for making him unable to do it even as the captain. "Yes, now is no longer the time to compete for work points. Now we choose seeds, raise seedlings, plant seedlings and irrigate, harvest and sun-dried millet. These are all of us, so we don''t need to be afraid of him at all." Madame Liu was originally a straightforward temper. After her husband had gone two years ago, she had to take care of the fields alone, and also worry about her daughter and granddaughter. Her temper was more aggressive than before. Now that her daughter and granddaughter are here, she has nothing to fear. Liu Chunfang looked at her fearless daughter and her mother, and suddenly a courage rose from the bottom of her heart. It¡¯s just a divorce, no big deal. At least, my daughter will no longer be like before, doing a lot, not having enough to eat, and being beaten and scolded by Mrs. Su every day. And her mother won''t worry about their mother and daughter anymore. "Mom, it''s a pity that the field allocated to us is a sand field, otherwise, our family can produce a lot of food." If you don¡¯t plant it, you have to pay for it. If you plant it, you won¡¯t get much food. Lady Liu didn¡¯t care: ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s better to have less. It¡¯s better than nothing.¡± The most important thing is that her daughter finally jumped out of the fire pit of Lao Su¡¯s house, which is more important than anything else. Su Qiao helped them sit down, and one person poured them a cup of chrysanthemum tea: "Grandma, mom, don''t worry about this. The reason I didn''t refuse is because the field is of great use." The land is one acre and five. If the country requisitions it, it will compensate five to six times the annual output value at one time. There are also young crop compensation fees and resettlement labor subsidies, which should add up to a lot. The previous government subsidized the Su family more than 3,000 yuan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 871： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little dragged (15) Chapter 871 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, A Little Pulling (15) "What''s the big use?" Old lady Liu suddenly became excited. After Su Qiao sat down, he glanced at the door, and then said in a low voice: "I talked about something when I was chatting with two government agencies in town, saying that we are going to build a railway here, that railway. It is very likely to pass by our land." "Qiao Er, are you not a bad guy?" Lady Liu was so excited that she almost couldn''t hold the teacup, even Liu Chunfang quickly put down the teacup and walked over. Su Qiao''s small eyes were sly, and he smiled and shook his head: "No, they are talking about our piece of land, and it should be able to compensate us a lot of money by then." "Qiaoer, you are really grandma''s darling, so smart." Lady Liu couldn''t help but put her in her arms and rubbed her. Su Qiao didn¡¯t care about her hair being messy, she only reminded her quietly, ¡°Grandma, so you must take care of the land deed. I¡¯m afraid that when the news comes, some people won¡¯t be able to sit still.¡± "Don''t worry, you can''t even take it back when I arrive at the things in my grandmother''s hands." Lady Liu finished speaking proudly, picked up one with one hand, and went to the kitchen: "Go, Qiao''er, Fangfang, I''m going to fry bacon for you. I must celebrate today." When he mentioned bacon, Su Qiao''s stomach suddenly felt uncomfortable. It is estimated that this body has not eaten much food for a day. She sucked her saliva: "I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, I''m going to drool." Lady Liu touched her head distressedly: "Then, grandma do more today, so that you two can eat enough." "Grandma is really nice." Su Qiao smiled sweetly. Liu Chunfang saw her smile so brilliantly, there was no haze between her eyebrows and her eyes, and her mood improved again. Leaving the Su family, at least her daughter is having a good time, that''s enough. * The genius was bright the next day, and Su Qiao got up. The old lady Liu just released the chicken from the chicken pen, and she turned around and saw her, a little strange: "Qiao Er, why don''t you get up so early if you don''t have class today?" "Milk, I''m going to mow hogweed on the mountain, and dig some wild vegetables by the way." Su Qiao drew a basin of water from the well, brushed his teeth and washed his face, then re-braided his long hair into braids, threw it behind his back, ran to the pig bar, picked up the back basket, and picked up the hatchet. Seeing her running out of the yard, Mrs. Liu hurried to the door: ¡°Then you don¡¯t go too far, for fear that the mountains will be unsafe.¡± "Don''t worry, I won''t go far." Su Qiao walked fast and waved without looking back. Passing through the scattered adobe houses, Su Qiao quickly reached the foot of the mountain. also didn''t stop to rest, she lifted her leg and climbed up. ¡¾Joe, are you going to dig ginseng again? ¡¿ Su Qiao took a deep breath of fresh air with a chill, "Do you think that ginseng is Chinese cabbage, just dig it up?" "Also, have you been a little fluttering lately? Call me Qiaoer." [We are both so familiar, don¡¯t I call it kindness to show that we have a strong relationship? ¡¿ 444 The good looks of the two brothers made Su Qiao speechless. This little guy, probably read some messy books again. ¡¾If you don¡¯t dig ginseng, what are you going to do? ¡¿ 444 scans the surroundings curiously. So early, the genius was bright, and there was not even a ghost shadow around. "Go hunting, get some meat and eat it. My mother and my grandmother are already weak. They can''t eat meat once a month, so they definitely can''t stand it." And she herself has always been unpleasant. Can¡¯t eat meat once a month? It is estimated to be crazy. Fortunately, her body is thinner, but she can cultivate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 872： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (16) Chapter 872 The Eighty-Zero Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (16) I practiced all night last night, and she actually cultivated a few traces of internal strength. Walking on this hillside, although it can¡¯t be said that you can walk as fast as you can, but it¡¯s also very easy. With her skill, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to hit a few small prey to come back. "But it is indeed time to dig some herbs and go back. Both my grandma and my mother are not in good health, so we should help them to treat them well." Grandma, for her and her mother, these years can be regarded as broken heart, especially in the past few years since the death of grandpa, she has grown a lot older. And her mother was busy with everything in the Su family on weekdays, and she couldn''t eat enough. The young one had already had a stomach for eight months, and she abruptly miscarried the child. Not only did she not get good care at the time, she was scolded and beaten by the old lady Su, dragging her weak body to work every day, and if she didn¡¯t take care of it, I¡¯m afraid it would get worse in the future. 444 is also very distressed about Su Qiao¡¯s mother and her grandmother, and quickly said: [Then I will scan the surroundings for you, and tell you whenever there are small animals. ¡¿ "That''s OK." There is a small fourth to help, of course it is much faster. Six hours later... Looking at Suqiao with a basket of things on his back and a few rabbits in his hands, 444 was speechless: ¡¾Didn¡¯t you say not to dig ginseng? ¡¿ said that he was not looking for ginseng, but as soon as he entered the mountain, he went straight to the depths of the forest. In the end, she not only dug two ginseng trees, but also climbed up the cliff to gather a ganoderma lucidum. It was almost scared to death by her. Su Qiao walked happily on the way down the mountain, regardless of the soil and dry grass leaves on her body, and she was in a good mood. "If you don''t dig when you see it, isn''t that a fool?" Some of the rare herbs needed in her formula, such as rejuvenation grass and old grass, are in the deep forest. If you don¡¯t go inside, how can you get it? Ok. Its host is right in everything. [Joe, next time you get a bigger frame, this small back basket won¡¯t fit at all. ¡¿ It''s not that she is weak, such a big back basket, containing three or five rabbits, and decorating herbs will be full. Fortunately, no big prey was hit today. "It''s too big, I''m afraid it will be noticed." She still doesn¡¯t want to be too conspicuous. ¡¾What are you afraid of? If you have martial arts, are you still afraid of them? ¡¿ 444 The first time I saw Su Qiao being so cautious, I was a little bit curious. "My mother just got divorced, and she was in a bad mood at first. She was afraid that some people would blush and pass on some sour words to hurt her." Liu Chunfang''s bones are still relatively feudal and traditional, otherwise, he would not have been tolerant for so many years, and he would not care about divorce so much. 444 nodded: [That¡¯s right, let¡¯s keep a low profile first. ¡¿ ¡¾Qiaoer, the big devil is in front, he seems to be teasing a snake. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s downhill footsteps paused, and almost fell down. Funny snake? Nothing to do? Speeding up and descending the small slope, Su Qiao saw the boy squatting cautiously beside the grass at a glance. quietly took a closer look, and suddenly a few hundred MMP sentences wanted to blurt out. Funny snake ass? Who doesn''t want to die, come to tease a five-ringed snake? too late to say hello, she drew the hatchet from the bamboo basket behind her, picked it quickly, and flew out the snake hiding in the grass. Then stared at the boy wearing old army green underwear and stepping on a pair of black cloth shoes with unkind eyes: "Hey, what are you doing?" Xiao Jingsheng glanced at the snake that had slipped out of sight for a long time, gave her a gloomy look, then turned around and left. Although there is no expression, Su Qiao can see the annoyance and disgust in his eyes. Su Qiao changed their minds together and understood what he meant. It''s a bit funny, but feel helpless. hurriedly walked a few steps, and chased him up: "The snake was very poisonous just now, and you will die if you are not careful." Don¡¯t get the meat, put yourself upside down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 873： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little dragged (17) Chapter 873 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, a Little Pull (17) "Do you need it?" Xiao Jingsheng was not only because of the loss of his prey, but also because he felt embarrassed. This little lady, too ignorant, dare to laugh at him. If this is a change of boys, he will give him a beating if he doesn¡¯t say anything. Su Qiao gave him the two gray rabbits in his hand very generously: "Here you are, I was lucky today. I got a litter and divided you into two." "Stop catching poisonous snakes. If you are gone, who will your mother cry for?" The most important thing is, who would she cry? Xiao Jingsheng didn¡¯t expect that she would give herself a rabbit, glanced at it, and turned her head stubbornly: ¡°I¡¯m not rare.¡± She can catch rabbits as a little girl, and so can he. He will go to the woods tomorrow. Su Qiao rolled his eyes. is so hungry that he is going to catch poisonous snakes with his bare hands. Forcibly put the two rabbits in his hand into his arms: "Take it, even if it is to thank your mother for speaking up yesterday." "I said no!" Xiao Jingsheng stinks with a handsome face, holding a rabbit in her hand and stuffing her in her arms. Su Qiao gave him a ferocious look: "Let you hold it and hold it, what''s the point of it? You can pay me back if you have a chance in the big deal." As ?? said, he took down the back basket and put it on the ground, peeled off a layer of hogweed, and took out a small ¡®wrap¡¯ made of large leaves and stuffed it in his arms: "And this, take it back and boil water for Aunt Xiuying to drink, two sachets a day, once in the morning and once in the evening, remember to boil three bowls of water into one bowl." Looking at the leaves wrapped tightly with small vines, even Xiao Jingsheng was a little startled: "This is...?" Su Qiao stuffed the hatchet to the edge of the back basket, and then said: "If your mother''s disease is left untreated, it will become pulmonary tuberculosis, and it will not be so easy to cure by then." "Will you see a doctor?" It''s not that he suspected, but that the little lady reached his shoulder, just like a fourteen or five-year-old girl. Although the skin is white, the person is as thin as a hemp rod, and the khaki canvas jacket is washed a little white, and it is empty on the body. Living together in the sea, a pair of **** and white eyes are in the sun, as if they are dotted with stars. A jet-black twisted braid was stained with some hay scraps. It is estimated that it was rolling on the ground while beating rabbits in the mountains. Because they are in the same village and in the same school and the same class, they actually see each other often. But before yesterday, their communication was limited to occasional glances. But yesterday he discovered that she was different. Perhaps it was because of her mother''s divorce, which stimulated her. She no longer had the cowardly and forbearance she had before, but was much more overbearing. The vocalist has lost even the old lady of the Su family to her, and Lin Yue''e''s shameless mother and daughter have become the laughingstock of the whole village. Ask him to say, that''s it. In this way, people will not be bullied. What''s the use of being with a little daughter-in-law who feels like a gasp? "Why do you ask so much? If you are afraid, take it back and try it yourself." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. In order to give his mother all the medicine, she ran a lot of places in a row. After a long time, people still don''t appreciate it, and they suspect that they have fallen for her. If this guy is not from her family, she doesn''t bother to bother with it. Xiao Jingsheng: "..." This is related to her mother''s body. Isn''t it normal for him to ask more? What is so fierce? I knew she was fierce yesterday, but I didn¡¯t expect to be even fierce today. Su Qiao also knew that it was a bit impossible to make him believe in himself at once. (End of this chapter) Chapter 874： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (18) Chapter 874 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (18) "Trust me, I have helped people treat this disease before, and it will be cured within half a month." "When the disease is cured, I will give her some fitness medicine to completely strengthen her body." Su Qiao said, and once again covered the back basket with pigweed, covering the rabbit below and several other''medicine bags''. Xiao Jingsheng took a closer look with some curiosity. Su Qiao saw that he was curious and explained: "The rest are for my mom and my grandma, and I prepared them myself. They are all used for body conditioning. You don''t need it. If you really want it, I will give you some when I go back." Xiao Jingsheng is full of vigorous aura: "I don''t want it, Lao Tzu is in good health." looked up at the sun that had reached the center, Su Qiao estimated that it should be past 12 o''clock by now. She has to go back quickly. "I''m leaving, you also hurry back with the rabbit." Walking two steps with the basket on his back, Su Qiao turned around and exclaimed: "Oh, by the way, don''t save eating, I will give you rabbits again in two days." "Hey, I said no..." Lao Tzu is not a little white face raised by people. Looking at her back running down the mountain, Xiao Jingsheng was very upset. "have a finger in the pie!" Looking at the two stiff dead rabbits in his hand and the ¡®medicine packet¡¯ with a stinky face, he cursed fiercely. It took a long time to carefully put it into his back basket. Gently, a few grumbles of disgust came from the wind. "I don''t eat free food, I will pay you four next time." "How come this little girl looks so dazzling?" "The eyes were like hooks, and I almost didn''t hook all of Lao Tzu''s soul." Walking down the mountain, Su Qiao sighed sadly: "Si''er, my man is so pitiful. Without me, what life do you think he has lived?" was so hungry to catch a five-ringed snake. If she is really bitten to death, where would she be wronged? ¡¾When did he not feel pitiful before he met you? So you have to be nice to him, don''t always do domestic violence, you know? ¡¿ "That won''t work, I should be beaten or beaten." If you don''t hit, that guy is easy to be stupid. With a few more hits, he can be smarter and save trouble. 444 is very heartbroken: [...whatever you want. ¡¿ Anyway, one willing to fight, one willing to endure. Su Qiao did not go home directly, but turned to Tian Guihua''s door first. called Aunt Tian. After hearing her answer, he threw a rabbit into her yard and ran away quickly. Thanks to her yesterday, things went so smoothly. Su Qiao is not an ungrateful person. Furthermore, Tian Guihua¡¯s home is close to her grandmother¡¯s, and she has also helped a lot over the years. She is capable now, and of course she has to help her repay her. ran home in one breath, and sure enough, the old lady craned her neck at the gate of the courtyard and looked at her. Seeing her figure, the old lady hurriedly greeted her: "Oh, Qiao''er, where did you go when you are so old? Your mother went up the hill to look for you but didn''t find it, she was in a hurry." "Then my mother is back?" Su Qiao asked as he took off the back basket. The old lady just wanted to take the back basket in her hand, Su Qiao quickly turned around and carried it directly into the yard. The old lady didn¡¯t care, and hurriedly followed in: ¡°I¡¯m back, I just drank two cups of water and I¡¯m going to look for you again. As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Chunfang wiped her lips and walked out. When she saw her daughter in the yard, she hurried forward: "Qiaoer, are you okay? Your kid cuts a pigweed, why don''t you see anyone for a long time? It makes me look for it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 875： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (19) Chapter 875 Eighty Zero Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pull (19) Su Qiao put down the heavy back basket and took out three big gray hares one after another from it, smiled and shook in front of the two of them: "Mom, I''m fine, you look at this." "rabbit?" "Qiaoer, where did this come from?" The two were very surprised. Su Qiao smiled triumphantly: "I found a rabbit nest when I was cutting the pigweed, so I blocked a few holes, and then put a burning grass in one of them, and smoked out the whole family. ." "You kid, you really are...really grandma''s baby." The old lady hugged the already stiff rabbit, with joy like something: "My Qiaoer is incredible, even this way can be imagined." Liu Chunfang smiled at the corner of his mouth, and was also very happy: "Qiaoer has been smart since she was a child, otherwise her grades will not be so good." I was so suffocated in Su''s family that I was so gloomy. Now that I let go, the whole person has become beautiful and cheerful. Liu Chunfang looked at her daughter, feeling more relieved and feeling that it was a good thing to leave Su''s house. The unhappy idea that was still in my heart suddenly disappeared. If she keeps on boasting, she can''t stand it no matter how thick her face is. Su Qiao was a little blushed by the two people''s praise: "Mom, grandma, don''t praise me, but tidy up the rabbit so that others don''t see it." Mrs. Liu immediately remembered Mrs. Su, who loves taking advantage of her favorite but also likes to be abusive. "Yes, yes, you can''t let some delicious foods be lazy, knowing that staring at the pickled goods in other people''s pots and smelling them ran over." "Qiaoer tired, right?" "Go wash your face first and take a good rest. Grandma will stew rabbit meat for you at noon today." Liu Chunfang quickly twisted a towel and handed it to her daughter: "Yes, wipe it and go and rest. When the rabbit is familiar, she will call you." Su Qiao was not hypocritical, and took the towel and wiped her face and neck: "Okay, then I''ll go to the meeting first, you have something to call me." Just in time, she has to dispense medicine. But she has to find a good excuse for her medical expertise. * "Ahem... Shenger, you... ahem..." Lin Xiuying looked at the gray rabbit in her son''s hand, and was a little surprised to put down the needle and thread in her hand and got up. Seeing that his mother was coughing badly, Xiao Jingsheng hurriedly dropped the rabbit, went to the kitchen stove and poured a cup of warm water and handed it to her. Lin Xiuying took two sips and suppressed the itchiness in her throat. "Mom, are you better?" "Mom is okay, the old problem is old, just forbearance is fine." Lin Xiuying shook her head weakly, her delicate face was gentle and gentle. "Ahem, where did you come from, this rabbit?" Xiao Jingsheng looked at the two gray rabbits on the ground and hesitated, "It was... from Su Qiao." "What?" "Little Joe gave it?" Lin Xiuying thought she had heard it wrong, and she dared to confirm when she saw her son nodding. "How can you take other people''s things, kid? How precious is this meat? You still take two of them, hurry up and send them back to me. We are very poor and we must not take advantage of others. " Seeing that his mother was in a hurry and was about to cough, Xiao Jingsheng quickly explained: "I don''t want to come either, but she is fierce, and if she doesn''t take it, it''s like beating someone." "Mom, I really didn''t lie to you, the little lady...the little daughter-in-law...I yeah, that Xiao Qiao raised her fists. If I don''t take it, she must be beaten." "Think about it, if she really hits me, should I do it? Or not?" Do it, for fear of breaking people. Don¡¯t move, and you can¡¯t stand and get beaten, right? This is not his style. "What are you talking about?" Lin Xiuying stretched out her hand and hammered him with a fist. "You have thick skin, hit you twice, and you fight back? Would you like to point your face? Is it a man?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 876： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (20) Chapter 876 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, a little dragged (20) Xiao Jingsheng pretended to be helpless, and sighed: "So, she insisted on giving me the rabbit. Why don''t I just follow it up honestly?" "Just you? Still honest Bajo?" Lin Xiuying coughed and glanced at him: "I can tell you, girls, absolutely can''t do it, otherwise I want you to look good." "Mom, when did you see me and a woman''s hands? It''s a man, I don''t bother." Xiao Jingsheng looked contemptuous. If it hadn¡¯t been for those cheap bones to run up and be beaten, he would be a waste of time. With this energy, he might as well go to the mountains more and get some meat back to help his mother. Lin Xiuying looked at the two gray rabbits on the ground: "Let''s send this rabbit back. It''s not easy for Xiao Qiao and her daughter." "Mom, I will double it back to her in the future. Let''s keep the meat first. She doesn''t want to return it to her anyway. Go and pay it back now. Maybe it will be seen by other people in the village and it will be bad for her family. " His mother hasn¡¯t eaten meat for almost a month. If this weren''t the case, he couldn''t really want a little girl''s rabbit. "May..." Lin Xiuying hesitated. She still feels that it¡¯s not good to take advantage of others. Although life is better now than in previous years, meat is still scarce. Xiao Jingsheng hurriedly ¡®tucked¡¯ his mouth twice and looked at her eagerly: "Mom, I haven¡¯t eaten meat for a long time." Looking down at the rabbit on the ground, and then at her eager son, Lin Xiuying sighed heavily: "Oh, I blame Mom for uselessness. I can''t live up to my strength, and I can''t find your grandpa and grandma." If you can find your natal relatives, your son won¡¯t have to suffer with her like this, and he won¡¯t even be able to eat meat. Xiao Jingsheng breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly calmed down: "Mom, I will find it. When you get better, I will accompany you to find it." "That won''t work. The most important thing for you now is to study hard and get admitted to a good university." No matter how hard you are, you can¡¯t suffer the child, you must be able to learn this. Xiao Jingsheng immediately made a dejected look: "Mom, you see that my grades are so poor, so I''m not a student, how can I get into college?" "Ahem...you kid, do you want to **** your mother, am I?" "What can I do if I don¡¯t go to college?" Now it¡¯s not what we used to do. If you read too much, you have to be criticized and sent to the countryside. Now the country is doing construction everywhere, and the most need is knowledge, culture, and talent. You give me a good test, you must go to college, if you don¡¯t go to college, your mother and I can¡¯t close my eyes even if I die. " "Mom..." Xiao Jingsheng was helpless. Fucking by her in everything, but as far as going to school, he refused to agree. But in this situation at home, it¡¯s almost impossible to even get enough food. Where can I get the money to go to college? Besides, when he goes to college, who will grow the land at home? Who the **** will take care of? Lin Xiuying was anxious and coughed again: "Cough cough cough... don''t want to fool your mother and me... Cough cough cough..... Mom knows exactly how smart you were when you were a kid. If you dare to take the job test deliberately like the last time you recruited soldiers, Mom... Mom will never forgive you. " Xiao Jingsheng was afraid of angering her, so he quickly handed her the sugar porcelain tea cup: "Mom, you drink more drool, don''t worry, I will listen to you, just listen to you." Lin Xiuying drank several sips of water, which only felt a little better, but her chest was still uncomfortable. Seeing this, Xiao Jingsheng quickly took out the ¡®medicine packet¡¯ given by Su Qiao from the back basket and walked towards the kitchen: "Mom, wait, I¡¯ll give you a decoction." "medicine?" Lin Xiuying frowned and followed: "Where did you get the medicine?" "Xiao Qiao matched it to you. She said she would be cured after eating for half a month." is wrong. Slot, why is he called ¡®Little Joe¡¯? (End of this chapter) Chapter 877： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (21) Chapter 877 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, A Little Pulling (21) is so familiar. That little girl is poisonous. Suddenly slid over those black and white smart eyes. Xiao Jingsheng shook his head quickly. Can''t think about it. If you think about it, it''s definitely going to happen. He has this hunch. Xiao Jingsheng just hesitated to find a casserole for cooking medicine. "Mom, this medicine... or I''ll take you to the town health center, right?" Lin Xiuying shook her head slightly: "Mom is okay, the old problems are getting better, it will be fine after a few days." "Furthermore, it''s not that we haven''t been to the health center, and the medicine has been taken, and it has no effect, so we won''t spend the money." She still has to save the money for her son to go to college, but she can''t delay his son''s future because of this. "May..." Without taking medicine, Xiao Jingsheng is afraid that she will be more and more procrastinated. But if he wanted to fry the medicine that Su Qiao gave to his mother, he was really uneasy. Lin Xiuying has no doubts at all. "Xiao Qiao''s grandfather used to be a barefoot doctor in several nearby villages. She and her grandfather had a baby since they were young. It is estimated that she inherited her grandfather''s ability." Thinking of the scene at Liu¡¯s house yesterday, she sighed a little regretfully: "Hey, this kid... has a really good heart, he works fast, has good grades, and is clear about right and wrong. It''s just a pity that there is such a father and grandma." Xiao Jingsheng twisted his eyebrows slightly when thinking about the situation of Su Qiao¡¯s family, but then she appeared fierce and stretched his eyebrows: "Mom, you forgot, yesterday she broke off with the Su family." The little lady is fierce, and at first glance, she is not a loser. I''m afraid that the Su family will meet her and won''t take any advantage. Furthermore, isn¡¯t he still there? Nonsence! What does it matter to him? He can¡¯t just sell himself with two rabbits. "It is said to be severed, but the bones are broken and the tendons are still connected. Besides, I live in a village. It is impossible to really not contact me at all." "Mom, then I will decoct the medicine." Xiao Jingsheng didn''t want to talk about Su Qiao again. When ?? mentioned it, he scored points. When you are distracted, you will think about something. That little lady is absolutely poisonous. is too toxic. Furthermore, there is a big difference between the two families, but they are actually not familiar. His home is different from other homes in the village. Fucking because of poor family background, he was sent to the countryside in six years. The people in the village always looked down on them. They also had little contact with people in the village. After his father died a few years ago, his life was even more miserable. Oh, the two do not match. is wrong. Slot, what is it not worthy of this pass? Does ?? need it? Xiao Jingsheng made a face. He always felt like he was going to finish. Should not go out today. That **** snake, where is it not good for you to appear, but it happens to appear on her way home. Look, what trouble did you bring to Lao Tzu? Next time I see you, I must have stripped your snake skin and swallowed your snake gall! "Well, go, Mom will tidy up the rabbits. I will stew rabbit meat for you at noon today." Lin Xiuying hesitated for a while, picked up the two rabbits, and prepared to go to the backyard to clean up. Xiao Jingsheng came back to his senses: "Mom, go and sit down. I''ll be there soon." "Ahem, it''s okay, Mom can still do this." * At dinner in the evening, Su Qiao¡¯s courtyard door was knocked. She opened the door and looked a little surprised: "Why are you here?" Xiao Jingsheng opened his face stiffly, and stuffed the big vegetable bowl in her hand: "My mother asked me to send it to you." Su Qiao took a look. A large bowl of rabbit meat, with three chubby eggs on top. "You don''t have enough food by yourself. Why do you bring it to me? I have something in my house. You haven''t seen it on the mountain before." "Give it to you and take it, and I will double it back to you in the future. Lao Tzu is not a soft food person." Don''t look down on Lao Tzu. I am an indomitable man! Thank you [2019***282] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Yinyan] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Ling Miles] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Crazy Little Lazy] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Meow Baby] for the 2 monthly passes of the baby. Thank you [СҶ12920] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Mo Shang Ruyu] Baby for 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Nuomi Dumpling] Baby for 2 monthly passes. () I read a book today. There are 6 men in the female respect. There are a lot of people who read it. 1.2 million have collected it. I¡¯m very surprised, can you accept polyandry? don¡¯t all like 1¡Å1 Shuangjie? (End of this chapter) Chapter 878： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (22) Chapter 878 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, a little dragged (22) Xiao Jingsheng tugged, then turned and left. "Neither did I say you eat soft rice." Furthermore, with your temperament, can you eat soft rice? Moreover. We are not together yet. Is ?? good enough for the word ¡®eating soft rice¡¯? Lady Liu heard the sound, walked out of the hall, and saw the bowl in Su Qiao''s hand. She was very surprised: "Qiaoer, this is...?" "Grandma, Mom, Xiuying asked her son Xiao Jingsheng to send it." Su Qiao can only tell the truth. Mrs. Liu frowned: ¡°It¡¯s not easy for them to mother and child. How can they give us such a good thing?¡± "No, I can''t ask for this meat and eggs." Liu Chunfang also nodded: "Yes, Qiaoer, we can''t ask for their things. They are also orphans and widows, so life is not easy." Lady Liu has taken the bowl in Su Qiao''s hand and will go out. Su Qiao hurriedly called her: "Grandma, he thanked me for this. I prepared some medicine for Aunt Xiuying to help her cure her illness." Lady Liu was surprised. "Are you...helping her treat her illness?" Still dispensing medicine? Liu Chunfang was anxious: "Qiaoer, it''s not a joke about treating illness and dispensing medicine, how can you be so messy?" "What if this cures people? No, I have to go and take a look." Lady Liu was surprised for a while, and soon calmed down. gave her daughter a look: "What are you panicking, is my granddaughter such a reckless person?" Su Qiao smiled and hugged her arm: "My grandma still knows me best." "Grandma, Mom, I have been by my grandfather since I was a child and watched him prescribe prescriptions for others, and I learned a lot." "I have read all the medicine books in the cardboard box in his room, and I can still memorize them like a stream." "And I have read the medical books in the school library all over, take a pulse, prescribe a prescription, and dispense another medicine, it is not a problem at all." Lady Liu also remembered that when she was a child, when her granddaughter came to the house, she would pester her grandfather to ask questions. Gratefully patted the back of Su Qiao''s hand, smiling proudly: "It turns out that my Qiaoer is so good. If your grandfather is still there, he will probably drink a lot more happily. Before he went, he still babbled that he didn''t pass on the art." Thinking of her wife who had gone early, Mrs. Liu wet her eyes as she talked. Liu Chunfang quickly comforted: "Mom, don''t cry, Qiaoer is so powerful, this is a great happy thing." Mrs. Liu wiped the corners of her eyes and smiled with tears: "Yes, it''s a great thing. Mom, this is too happy, not sad." Seeing that her grandma''s mood recovered, Su Qiao went back to the house and took out the medicine package that she helped them out in the afternoon. "Mom, grandma, I also gave you some medicine to strengthen your body. Grandma has been overworked these years, so you have to take care of it. Mom will hurt her body when she is young, so she should be taken care of." "Don''t worry, these medicines didn''t cost a dime. I picked them up on the mountain in the morning. I have already installed them separately for you. If you cook a packet a day and drink it for a month, you will definitely be in good health." Fresh grass, rejuvenating grass, and wild ganoderma are some rare herbs that enhance immunity. Wild ginseng is the king of herbs. It nourishes vitality, nourishes and strengthens the body, strengthens the body, rejuvenates the pulse, replenishes the spleen and lungs, soothes the nerves and improves the mind. Add some other herbs, and after her blending, it becomes a body-building medicine similar to strengthening relief. Lady Liu had no doubts at all, she was very relieved: "Okay, then I will listen to Qiaoer, but Qiaoer, you have to raise it yourself. You have suffered a lot over the years." Su Qiao took out another pack from the army green canvas schoolbag: "Don''t worry, I have it myself. Look, this is my own." (End of this chapter) Chapter 879： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (23) Chapter 879 The Eighty Little Wolfdogs, A Little Pulling (23) She also specially matched Xiao Jingsheng with some, so she would find an opportunity to give him. "That mom cooks for you every day, you drink it in the morning to go to school, and drink it again at night when you come back." Liu Chunfang took the paper bag in her hand and put it in the small basket. "Okay." Su Qiao nodded very simply. Lady Liu looked at her granddaughter who was getting more and more cheerful, cheerfully: "The quilt has been changed for you, and they are all clean. I am tired today. Go to the room and go to bed early. I have to go to school tomorrow." "Okay, then I''m going to bed, and you guys go to bed earlier." Su Qiao is actually not tired, but she must hurry up to practice. After greeted the two of them, he went back to his cabin. Looking at her daughter¡¯s thin back, the corners of Liu Chunfang¡¯s eyes were red: "Mom, I made Qiao''er suffer." It¡¯s only one day to return to her family¡¯s home, but her daughter''s whole person has changed. There are more and more smiles on her face, and more words. The whole life is full of vigor, exuding the youthful beauty that she should have at her age. Thinking of her previous stubbornness, she regretted it. Lady Liu poked her forehead: "You, you, marrying into the Su family, the biggest credit is to give me a good granddaughter." "Okay, don''t wipe my tears. I will be a little bit more spicy in the future. People from my old Liu family are not easy to bully." "Although you are divorced, you are not the only divorced person. There are many divorced people outside, and it is not a shameful thing. Please stand up your chest for me in the future. Don''t shrink and shame Qiaoer. ." Liu Chunfang''s always weak eyes slowly became firm: "Mom, I know, I will definitely not shame Qiaoer." * There are still more than two months, and the college entrance examination is about to take less than three months. The school is very tight on students¡¯ learning. Although I don¡¯t have to study late at night because I¡¯m too far away from school, I have to study early in the morning. Before dawn, when the rooster crowed for the first time, Su Qiao woke up. Dressed and washed, and ate a whole grain pancake with an egg, Su Qiao went out under the careful instructions of the old man. looked up at the still dark sky. At this time, it''s more than five o''clock at most. Go faster. It should be almost six o''clock to get to school in more than half an hour. If you take a short cut and cross the bridge from the side of the river, it should be faster. Su Qiao had a little cold hand, took a breath of cool air, and walked out of the village with one foot and one shallow. After walking for about ten minutes, she stopped by the river and looked back at the figure following far away: "Why are you following me?" Xiao Jingsheng didn''t feel ashamed to see that she found herself. Smelly face, a look of disgust: "Of course it is to protect you." Looks so attractive, but thin, and can be blown down by a gust of wind. If he doesn¡¯t follow, nothing will happen. For the rabbit¡¯s sake, he reluctantly acted as a bodyguard for her. It''s also by the way anyway. Su Qiao: "..." Does she need his protection? Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Jingsheng didn''t evasive at all. Flicked the schoolbag on her shoulder, and walked up and down with her: "My mom has taken the medicine much better." His mother drank the medicine twice yesterday, and it was rare that she couldn''t fall asleep without coughing. After a good night''s sleep, when she woke up this morning, her complexion looked a lot better. asked her, she said that her chest was a lot easier, unlike before, she always felt that something was pressing on her chest. This shows that Su Qiao''s medicine has worked. "Wait for me after school in the afternoon, I''ll get her pulse." Su Qiao was afraid of his awkward temper and couldn''t help but exhorted again: "Remember to wait for me. I will also teach you how to hunt." (End of this chapter) Chapter 880： Eighty Little Wolfdogs, a little bit tugged (24) Chapter 880 The Eighty Little Wolfdogs, A Little Pulling (24) It saves that he always feels that he owes himself, and he is reluctant to eat the rabbit. Xiao Jingsheng looked disdainful: "It''s just hunting, do you think I can''t?" You still need a little girl to teach? "If it wasn''t for my mother who wouldn''t let me go to the woods, do you think I would not be able to hit the rabbit?" "Hehe, can you get a rabbit without a shotgun?" It''s not that she underestimated him, but the rabbit, which is really not easy to catch. Xiao Jingsheng blushed, "You... don''t underestimate me, I am strong and sturdy, running faster than a rabbit." "I will wait for you by the river after school." "It''s a puppy that doesn''t come." Hmph, he has to hit a rabbit to show her. At that time, she would dare to look down upon him. "Okay, it''s a puppy that doesn''t come." It is done. To deal with him, I really have to use this trick. * At half past five in the afternoon, the setting sun reflected half of the sky. "Don''t go back and get the hatchet basket?" Seeing Su Qiao walking around the village to the mountain, Xiao Jingsheng strode behind with his schoolbag. "I''m hunting, I can''t use a hatchet." Xiao Jingsheng suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled her schoolbag from Su Qiao''s shoulder, and threw it on his shoulder together. Then he sneered and said, "Don''t tell me, you catch the rabbit with your bare hands." "What are you talking about? Just follow along." Su Qiao didn''t turn his head back. Xiao Jingsheng looked at the twisted braids on the back of her head, rubbed her itchy nose, and muttered quietly. "If you are fierce, you are not afraid that you will not get married." He can stand this bad temper. Thinking about this, Xiao Jingsheng''s face suddenly became a little hot. Little lady, hook him again. "Teach you hunting first, and then get your mother''s pulse." Su Qiao doesn''t know what the people behind are thinking. She grabbed the vines on the **** and climbed up neatly, turned around and pulled him: "Go faster, you, a big man, are not as fast as I am a woman." "..." Xiao Jingsheng who was forcibly dragged uphill... felt very embarrassed. Is it a woman? He was one hundred and thirty catties, and she pulled him up like a basket with no weight. And she climbed up the **** like a monkey, flexible and fast. Damn, he made a big taboo. Judging people by their appearance. This little lady is a great one. Innate supernatural power. Xiao Jingsheng dare not look down upon her anymore. Twenty minutes later, the two finally reached the edge of the forest on the mountain. Su Qiao took out the matches that had been prepared in his school bag, picked up some hay and dry branches, and set a fire on a slate. Looking at the busy Su Qiao, Xiao Jingsheng was confused, but he threw his schoolbag on the grass and ran to pick up a lot of dry wood. squatting by the fire, adding firewood, while raising his head questioningly: "Why do you want to burn the fire?" Aren¡¯t you going to hunt? Su Qiao looked mysterious and said with a smile: "Stand back and wait for the rabbit." Xiao Jingsheng "..." Do they receive the same education? Why doesn¡¯t he understand at all? Half an hour later, looking at the sleeping rabbit and bamboo rat and other small animals, Xiao Jingsheng was lost in confusion. He suspected that he was dreaming. Looking at the girl who was sitting by the fire and squinted her eyes with a smile, his eyes gleamed with strange light. Smile so seductively. The little ladies are hooking him again. is wrong. What he should be thinking now is where she learned this trick. Su Qiao stood up and patted the grass clippings on his butt: "Understand?" "No." Xiao Jingcheng is 1.78 meters tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his eyes are dark and deep. Although he is too lazy to talk and is withdrawn and arrogant, he looks silly and dumb at this time. Su Qiao threw a handful of grass into his arms with disgust: "Why are you so stupid?" "Throw this grass into the fire, and the smell of the fire will spread out, attracting some small animals, and then you put the powder into the fire, and the animals that are closer will be fascinated. gosh." (End of this chapter) Chapter 881： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (25) Chapter 881 The Eighty Little Wolfdogs, A Little Pulling (25) "This is what you mean by hunting?" Xiao Jingsheng was really surprised. He had never heard of such a hunting method, it simply opened the door to a new world for him. Su Qiao squinted at him: "You can catch the prey, you can do whatever you want." "Right." Xiao Jingsheng thought for a while, staring at her scorchingly: "You are great." Xiao Jingsheng always respects the truly powerful. Don¡¯t underestimate just because the other person is a woman. He is not a man with a small belly. "Of course I am good." Su Qiao accepted his compliment without blushing. clapped his hands and picked up his schoolbag on the back: "Okay, hurry up, tie the rabbit and bamboo rat with rattan, don''t let them run away." "By the way, would you like those snakes?" Looking at the snakes that Su Qiao pointed at, Xiao Jingsheng swallowed. Those snakes are just pieces of delicious meat in his eyes. He nodded vigorously: "Of course." The hungry little eyes made Su Qiao feel distressed for a while, she stroked her chin for a moment. Why don¡¯t you just take him to get the ticket? I can¡¯t make her man even unable to eat meat, right? Then she failed a little too much. "Wait for Saturday, let¡¯s prepare, go to the depths of the woods to get some wild boars, save one to eat, and sell the others for money." Xiao Jingsheng heard this, a ray of light burst into his black eyes, and then he hesitated: "The forest is dangerous, and the wild boar... can we do it?" If he can get wild boars, of course he wants to. But it''s okay to be alone, she is a girl, and he doesn''t want her to take risks. Su Qiao threw him a few canes and patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, if I take you out, I will definitely bring you back as a whole without losing your arms or legs." Xiao Jingsheng¡¯s face is very dark: "I''m afraid you are in danger, I am a big man, am I still afraid?" In the big deal, he will get hurt, and he can always escape at his speed. "Okay, I see, you are not afraid." The man in her family is beginning to behave again. It was like this before, it seems that this temperament can''t be changed. As a good woman, she should take care of his face. "Wait for me by the river tomorrow afternoon. I will teach you how to catch fish. Your mother needs to eat more meat and fish and increase nutrition so that the disease will heal quickly." Xiao Jingsheng glanced at her quietly. What''s the matter with that helpless and doted look? He is a big man, does she need to be so careful? As if she is important to her. It was definitely he was wrong. Absolutely. He turned away silently, leaving only two red ear tips. The voice is rare and peaceful: "I will double it back to you in the future." Xiao Jingsheng couldn¡¯t say the word ¡®thank you¡¯. The key is-- He never said it before. lowered his head, swiftly stringing the rabbit and the old bamboo into two strings, without even letting the snakes go. Su Qiao suddenly remembered something, "By the way, which university are you going to take?" Xiao Jingsheng paused, and shook his head in disgust: "I don''t want to go to college." "Why?" Su Qiao was surprised. His mother Lin Xiuying is an educated youth who goes to the countryside, an intellectual, and she should hope that her children will have a future in college. And he is still a boy, so there is no patriarchy. "How can there be so many why? I just don''t want to go." Xiao Jingsheng''s excitement just now slowly sank, carrying a large string of small prey, and walking indifferently ahead. Su Qiao was taken aback, quickly picked up his schoolbag and followed him, looking at him very seriously: "No, you have to go to university, and you have to go to Kyoto, because I want to go to the best Beijing University." (End of this chapter) Chapter 882： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (26) Chapter 882 The Eighty Little Wolfdogs, A Little Pull (26) Xiao Jingsheng turned his head and glanced at her without making a sound. Su Qiaoliu twisted his eyebrows, grabbed his arm, and said sturdily: "Nod and say, if you don''t nod, be careful I beat you." Xiao Jingsheng: "¡­¡­" So fierce! How can there be such a force? "I can''t go to college, what does it matter to you?" Su Qiao looked directly into his eyes: "It''s my business." Xiao Jingsheng was so heartbeat that she almost couldn''t stand it when she saw it like this. But it''s a man''s dignity. In the end, he gritted his teeth and stood firm. "Why does it matter to you?" Should not... Does this little lady really like him? How willing to give him the rabbit? How about you care about the **** sickness so much? Or, how can you tell him such a good hunting method? The more Xiao Jingsheng thinks about it, the more he feels that this is the case. His heart is trembling, his nose is itchy, and his black eyes are shining. If...if that''s the case, he...he would reluctantly agree. Who told him to take the two rabbits? Who let him know the stunts of hunting? is wrong. He was fooled. This little lady must have liked him early, so I set up so many sets for him. Ahem. If you look at it, you will follow it. To put it bluntly, what are you doing with so many duplicity? Although Xiao Jingsheng has no expression on his face, he feels happy in his heart. No wonder he always hooked him with eye-catching hooks. It turned out to be in love with him. Su Qiao didn''t know, just for a while, the boy in front of him thought so much. "If you are worried about money, I will figure out a solution." "When we are catching wild boars, we will look for wild ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. This is very valuable, and we will divide it in half by then." Things so precious don''t want to score him. Sure enough, I was not mistaken. This little lady just fell in love with him. Looking at the seriousness and sincerity in her big eyes, Xiao Jingsheng suddenly became a little shy: "I want to enter the military academy." Su Qiao accidentally: "Do you want to be a soldier?" ''Ok'' The voice was soft, Xiao Jingsheng was rarely shy. When I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s nothing. But once he knew what she was and liked himself, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Ahem. I''m sorry that there is a ghost. Isn''t ?? just a fancy? She fell in love with it. He... he also liked it. Isn¡¯t this done? It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t seen those boring guys hiding in the woods to fall in love in school. Xiao Jingsheng was a little afraid to look at her, and looked towards the village below the mountain, with a rare and gentle voice: "I wanted to be a soldier before, but my mother is not in good health. I can''t worry about her being alone at home." In fact, he is also hesitant now. If he really goes to college, who will take care of his mother? His father was originally an orphan with no father and no mother. He accidentally fell to death when he was repairing the reservoir a few years ago, leaving them alone with each other. If he is gone, if her mother is here alone, if something happens, who will help? After understanding the reason, Su Qiao was relieved. "This is simple. As long as you have money, you can take Aunt Xiuying to the city and rent her a small house near the school, or just buy a house." "So the most important thing for us now is to make money." "Well, you are right." Looking at her shining, it seemed to contain black eyes like the sea of ??stars, Xiao Jingsheng knew that he could not stare at the little girl like that. But he just couldn''t move his eyes. Brilliant! is just a little girl movie. looks pleasing to the eye. Also fierce. The strength is still too big to resemble a woman. What catches your eyes? is wrong. His own woman, why can''t he watch? To see. Just want to see. Who is in the way? (End of this chapter) Chapter 883： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (27) Chapter 883 The Eighty Little Wolfdogs, A Little Pulling (27) "I will also work hard to make money, and then I will buy a big house in the city and bring my grandma and my mother to the city to live a good life." Su Qiao talked about his plan. Xiao Jingsheng saw her as a girl, with such ambitions, but a big man who he is always hesitating, really a bit unlike a man. He pressed his lips hard, and said with a blushing face: "Joe Er, let''s work hard together. I also want to buy a big house and take my mother to live in the city." Even if he can''t find his grandma, he must let his mother live a good life. The two families will buy the house together. Ahem. You can continue to be together again. Wait and make more money, maybe they can buy a house and get married. Ahem. Although this one is a bit far away. But, he said, you can¡¯t live without ideals. Looking at the two people standing on the steep **** face to face, as if taking an oath, 444 couldn¡¯t help his mouth twitching: ¡¾You think that making money is like thunder, is it a natural phenomenon? ¡¿ [Furthermore, do you know what the housing prices in Kyoto are now? Just dare to brag here. ¡¿ The 70-square-meter small three-bedroom in the city costs more than 30,000, and a small courtyard with a courtyard costs at least 100,000. And the two of them don''t even have a thousand in their hands now. ¡¾Do you think that this little money can hardly get me? Then you underestimate me. ¡¿ Su Qiao was very disapproving. Hesitated for a moment, Xiao Jingsheng''s eyes flickered, and some blushing asked: "You...Why are you so good to me?" Su Qiao''s gaze hovered over his handsome face, although it was a bit dark: "You look good." And the figure is also good. doesn''t look very strong, but just now when she pulled his arm, she felt the muscles **** under her clothes. This should have been worked out all year round. Cough, how do you feel a little bit petty? Xiao Jingsheng¡¯s face instantly swelled and flushed to the bottom of his neck. Looking at Su Qiao¡¯s increasingly white and delicate face, he said with a little stupid mouth: "You...you also look good." is so attractive and attractive. He was hooked like this. Xiao Jingsheng has forgotten. Not long ago, he also said that Su Qiao was just pleasing to the eye. Su Qiao has a thick skin. very proudly raised his chin: "Of course I look good." After strengthening the body, all the squalls left by her body when she worked before have disappeared, her skin is white, tender and smooth, and even her yellow hair began to shine. Her mother and her grandmother attributed all these changes to her leaving the Su family. They felt happy and they became cheerful and beautiful. glanced at the sky. After the sun completely hid in the mountains, the sky slowly dimmed. It was just right to go back at this time. It saves people from seeing their prey and causing unnecessary trouble. "Go, go and see your mother." "Hmm." Xiao Jingsheng nodded vigorously, with imperceptible joy at the corner of his mouth. I don¡¯t know if it was because Su Qiao said he was seeing his mother, or what. In short, he is in a high mood now, and he feels that his whole body is full of energy. Twenty minutes later, the two took advantage of the darkness, avoiding the people in the village, and entered Xiao Jingsheng''s house. After saying hello to Xiao¡¯s mother, Su Qiao sat at the table and began to take her pulse seriously. The yellowish light from the kerosene lamp spread across her face, making her seem a little mysterious at this moment. Xiao Jingsheng sat aside, watching quietly, and gradually lost his eyes. After a long while, Su Qiao let go of Xiao''s mother. Xiao Jingsheng was a little nervous: "How is it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 884： Eighty Little Wolfdogs, a little bit tugged (28) Chapter 884 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (28) "Sheng''er, don''t worry, let Xiao Qiao think about it quietly." Lin Xiuying looked at the two with gentle eyes, and suddenly felt that her son and Xiao Qiao were a good match. Just... Although Su Qiao¡¯s mother is divorced, and there are three women in a family, and they don¡¯t even have a labor, but in fact, if you really want to count it, her family is still not as good as the old Liu''s. At the very least, both Mrs. Liu and Chunfang Liu are in good health. And Xiao Qiao not only looks good, her grades are good, she can get prey, and now she can also see a doctor and dispense medicine. And my own situation... Forget it, don¡¯t drag the little girl down. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know that she had thought so much in her heart, and after a moment of indulging, she said: "Auntie, you should always pay attention to keep warm. It is best to go to the stove as little as possible. If the smoke is too much, it is not good for your lungs. Also, go to the chicken pen and avoid touching the chicken manure." In the early stage of pulmonary tuberculosis, coupled with chronic bronchitis, it is no wonder that the cough is so bad that it keeps rooting even after taking the medicine. "Okay, it''s really troublesome for Xiao Qiao." Lin Xiuying felt that Xiao Qiao was better as she watched. Calm temper, capable, kind-hearted, but not as weak and bullied as her mother. More than enough to match her lonely stupid son. What a pity. If their bones are not so weak and the situation at home is better, maybe they are still possible. Thinking, Lin Xiuying took out a small blue and white cloth bag from the inner pocket of her pants. After opening it, there was a silver bracelet inside: "Xiao Qiao, you take this, and my aunt has nothing to do with it. This is something I would bring from home when I was young. Although it is not worth a lot of money, it is on the right track. Don''t worry." Su Qiao quickly refused: "No, no, no, I can''t ask you for this. Healing you is just a matter of effort. The herbs are also dug up in the mountains, and it costs no money. If I really took your things, my grandma would definitely have to grab my ears and scold me when I returned. " "Furthermore, my grandma used to live alone at the foot of this mountain. Thanks to you for taking care of me, I have to thank you." How could Su Qiao want her things? The Xiao family can be regarded as impoverished now, and she is still working hard to find ways to improve the situation of their family. Where can they still get their stuff out? Afraid that Xiao¡¯s mother might think about it again, Su Qiao quickly got up and carried his schoolbag: "It''s not too early, I have to go back as soon as possible. My grandma and my mother are in a hurry when it''s late." Quickly finished speaking, Su Qiao did not stop for a moment, and left the hall door. "Uh?" Lin Xiuying did not expect that she ran so fast, she looked at her back and shook her head helplessly: "This kid..." I thought it was getting dark outside. Although the two were not far away, I still felt a little worried. "Sheng''er, hurry up and see her off. It''s dark, don''t fall." Don¡¯t need to **** say, Xiao Jingsheng got up, quickly picked up a bunch of small prey from the ground, and quickly chased it out. After catching up with the person, he quietly exhaled and followed behind him silently. "No need to send it, it''s not far away." Xiao Jingsheng didn¡¯t seem to hear it. He pursed his lips and blushed, as if swearing: "Joe, I will definitely work hard." She wants to go to the best university, so he must also work hard to get to Kyoto. He has to work hard to make money, raise his mother, raise her. Buy a big house then. makes her live happily. Thinking of this, Xiao Jingsheng''s heart is as sweet as drinking honey. Secretly glanced at Su Qiao, and then quickly looked forward without squinting. Su Qiao heard this, but was very pleased: "Just figure it out." Sure enough, it still hasn''t been cleaned up. Clean up, figure out everything, and stop doing stupid things. (End of this chapter) Chapter 885： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (29) Chapter 885 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, A Little Pulling (29) As if thinking of something, Su Qiao digs out, and takes out a paper bag wrapped in old newspapers from his schoolbag and stuffs it into his hand: "This is for you. It is specially made for you. One packet a day for one month." "But I am not sick." Xiao Jingsheng was a little surprised. In the darkness, Su Qiao turned his head and gave him a blank look, and said with a little disgust: "You are not sick, but you are too weak, you are not as strong as mine, and you are not as good as mine." "Aren¡¯t you going to be admitted to the military academy? What if you don¡¯t have a stronger body?" "What should I do if I am beaten during training in school in the future? I can''t get in again, I can''t help, I can only look at it in a hurry." The skill is good, only he can beat others. \''Unexpectedly, she had already thought so far for herself. \'' Xiao Jingsheng tightly grasped the paper bag in his hand, but his heart was turbulent, and he could not calm down for a long time. A pair of black eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and the eyes looking at Su Qiao are getting hotter. She... Is she a confession? Then myself...what should I do now? Do you want...Do you want to say something? Or do something? Staring at Su Qiao¡¯s red mouth, Xiao Jingsheng was so nervous that his palms were wet. Take two deep breaths. He just wanted to throw away the things in his hand and do something, but after thinking about it, he suddenly tightened his eyebrows. She is so beautiful and so good, but the situation in his family... He felt that he was not worthy of her. can''t give her the best life. She should find a better one. But when he thinks that maybe one day, a man will appear next to her, blend into her world, and enjoy the care and love that should belong to him, but he feels uncomfortable anywhere. Even when I think of that scene, I feel inexplicably irritable, and I want to have a hard fight with someone. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know that the man next to him had fallen into an unwarranted entanglement, "By the way, I have time in the future, I will teach you a few sets of fist and leg techniques, you will definitely need them in the future." Xiao Jingsheng quickly turned into a twist of thoughts, and was brought back to reality by her words. She is strong and he believes it, but can you say she has good skills? He doesn¡¯t believe it. She is a girl, what skill can she have? Hunting relies on herbs, and she didn¡¯t see her use up any strength at all. "Okay, I''m here, you go back soon." Su Qiao saw the entrance of the courtyard from a distance, the grandmother who was looking forward to it. Xiao Jingsheng glanced at Grandma Liu, stuffed the cane with the small prey in his hand into Su Qiao''s hand, blushing, and whispered: "Ming... tomorrow morning I will wait for you to go to school together to protect you." She has already confessed, he is a big man, he has to say something. Otherwise, how can this make a girl¡¯s face so ridiculous? Although the conditions at home are not so good, he still wants to try. Maybe he picked up a gold ingot someday and made a fortune? Su Qiao remembered what he called ¡°protection¡± in the morning, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice, but he still nodded in face: "Okay, just wait for me here." "Hmm." When Xiao Jingsheng heard her agree, he unconsciously let go of his tight hand. quietly wiped the sweaty palms on the hem of the pants: "You go back soon, and I will go back too." Su Qiao nodded, turned and ran towards the door of the house. Xiao Jingsheng continued until she followed her grandma into the courtyard gate, then turned around and ran home quickly. In the darkness, the eyes bend slightly into moon buds, the corners of the mouth are getting more and more curled, and the heart is like a drum, jumping faster and faster, every cell in the body is dancing with joy. "This feeling is really good." A joyous word blew in the wind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 886： Eighty Little Wolfdogs, a little bit tugged (30) Chapter 886 Eighty-Zero Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (30) Every day, Xiao Jingsheng will leave the house half an hour earlier, quietly squatting in the corner of Su Qiao¡¯s house, waiting for her. And Su Qiao will bring him a whole meat pie every time. At the beginning, Xiao Jingsheng still refused to accept it, but Su Qiao glared fiercely, and he inexplicably persuaded him. Every time at this time, his heart is as sweet as eating honey, and people become silly, and he doesn''t have the usual cool power. The two went to school together, ended school together, and reviewed together. A week passed in a flat and sweet manner. Because the two are very cautious, no one has noticed their strangeness. Time soon arrived on Saturday. Early this morning, the two of them went up the mountain with their backpacks, hatchets and ropes. It¡¯s just a bit unlucky. Just as he climbed a small hill, he ran into Guo Qiaoqiao who was bending over there to mow pig grass. No, at this time, Guo Qiaoqiao had changed her name to Su Qiaoqiao, and officially moved into Su''s house with her mother. Different from the previous life, in this life, Su Qiao completely tore his face with Su Qiaoqiao as soon as he came. Almost all of the Su family''s work, big and small, fell on Su Qiaoqiao. In addition, after the last divorce, their mother and daughter¡¯s reputation in the village is very bad, and Su Qiaoqiao¡¯s life is very difficult now. And she also counted all this on Su Qiao''s head. When the enemy meets, they are extremely jealous. Su Qiaoqiao stopped working in his hands and looked at the two contemptuously: "Huh, lonely man and widow, I don¡¯t know how to get so close, I don¡¯t know how to be embarrassed." Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Su Qiaoqiao, when talking about shame, who in Xiaohe Village can compare with your mother and daughter?" "A few days after his own man died, he hooked up with someone else¡¯s man, and secretly became pregnant with a sinner; A man who knows that his mother is prone to hook up with a married man, and even pretends to be like a little white flower who knows nothing every day, and uses the dirty money your mother earned from hooking up with men to buy new clothes and buy delicious food with peace of mind. . " "I don''t know how you can eat it." Success has never lost when talking about people. Su Qiaoqiao was so ruthlessly ironic by her that her eyes were red with anger. Thinking that she didn''t even dare to go out these days because of Su Qiao in front of her, she couldn''t wait to go up and scratch Hua Su Qiao''s face. Holds the sickle in his hand tightly, angrily takes two steps forward, with a look of hatred: "It''s all because of you, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t..." Xiao Jingsheng''s black eyes darkened, his legs stepped forward, and he stepped forward to block Su Qiao. stared at her coldly: "What do you want to do?" Su Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t pretend to be cute anymore, and said in a pungent manner: "You stinky old nine¡¯s son, what does it matter to you? You don¡¯t want to mix things up with me and Su Qiao." Fortunately, she used to think Xiao Jingsheng was good-looking. If it weren''t for the family conditions, it would be a bit worse, she would have wanted to interact with him. Unexpectedly, this guy would actually get confused with Su Qiao, who is shameless. Su Qiao''s face sank. said she can, but said she can¡¯t be a man. "Su Qiaoqiao, I heard that the mayor of our town was also a decentralized educated youth before he was rehabilitated. I will go to the mayor¡¯s house tomorrow to ask if he is the stinky old man." A trace of fear flashed in Su Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes, and his face was a little pale: "You...Don''t secretly change your concept. I scold him Xiao Jingsheng. What does it have to do with the mayor?" Su Qiao coldly snorted: "Does it matter? Just ask the mayor." Su Qiaoqiao became angry from embarrassment, pointed at her with a sickle, and said loudly regardless: "Su Qiao, it''s obviously that your mother is not able to bear it, she is useless, and she can''t even control her own man. Who is the blame?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 887： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (31) Chapter 887 The Eighty Little Wolfdogs, A Little Pulling (31) Su Qiao''s mouth evoked a mocking sneer. "Oh, my mother is not as capable as your mother. After all, your mother''s ability to hook up with men, it is estimated that no woman in the town can match it." "I am also confused in my sleep, and I was arguing with a pig here. Isn''t this a waste of energy:" Too lazy to care about this woman, Su Qiao lifted the bag on his back and motioned to Xiao Jingsheng: "Let''s go." "Dare to talk nonsense again, I will sew your mouth." Xiao Jingsheng glanced at Su Qiaoqiao coldly and followed Su Qiao. Looking at the disappearing backs of the two of them, Su Qiaoqiao''s sickle slammed into the grass slope. "Su Qiao, Xiao Jingsheng, you are waiting, I will not make you feel better." Under the scan of 444, Su Qiao took Xiao Jingsheng straight to the dense forest where he dug the ginseng last time. Wild boar is something you can never find, but ginseng is easier. After all, two ginseng roots of fifty to sixty years have been dug in that dense forest last time, and that one should still be there. What the two did not know was that while they were trying to find ginseng and wild boar, a rumor about them quickly circulated in the village of Shanxia. Jealous Su Qiao, the village woman who recovered 800 yuan from Lao Su¡¯s house last time, grabbed Liu Chunfang, who had just returned from the vegetable garden, by the roadside: "Chunfang, it''s not that I said you, your divorce, the original effect is not very good, this is how you can get married in the future if you don''t take care of your daughters." Liu Chunfang was taken aback, and then a little anxious: "What do you mean? What''s wrong with my Qiaoer?" She was divorced, but she was not the only divorcee in this town. Is it divorced, her daughter will be inferior to others? "Oh, you don''t know yet, it''s spread in the village now, and your girl went up the mountain with the kid from Lin Xiuying''s family early in the morning. I heard that the two were talking and laughing. They were very affectionate. " The village woman''s eyes were full of gloat. Next to ??, another middle-aged fat woman also has a mean look: "Yeah, it''s been a long time, and no one has come back. This lone man and widow is in the mountains and old forest again. Who knows what to do?" Liu Chunfang saw that they had noses and eyes, as if they had seen them with their own eyes, and pushed one of the women fiercely: "You guys are talking nonsense." "My daughter went up the mountain to mow pigweed and gather herbs. Even if she ran into sister Lin¡¯s son, she would just say a few words. After all, they are classmates, how come they are affectionate? Which eye do you see? Just dare to talk nonsense here. Thinking I am divorced, our mothers are bullying, right? " "I tell you, if any of you dare to talk nonsense and ruin my daughter''s reputation, I, Liu Chunfang, will never end with her." Tian Guihua just passed by. After hearing their conversation, she stared fiercely at the two chewing goods: "Chunfang is right, did you see it with your own eyes? dare to spray dung with his mouth full here, to spoil Xiao Qiao¡¯s reputation. means that Chunfang has a good temper. If you change 3 my Tian Guihua, you have to tear your mouth! " What a nice girl Xiao Qiao! When her mother divorced her dad, she helped to say something. Afterwards, the child secretly threw a rabbit weighing seven or eight catties into her yard. Such a sincere girl, not to mention this Xiaohe Village, but there is no one in the whole town. Such a good girl, she was spread like this, and even outsiders like her were very angry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 888： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (32) Chapter 888 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (32) Lady Liu came over carrying the dung bucket, also full of anger, toward the direction of the Su family, and cursed fiercely in her loud voice. "I don¡¯t know which pig or dog is inferior. I am jealous and jealous of my Qiaoer. He is doing bad things behind his back. If there is something, you will stand up for the old lady and speak on the face. I dare not take it to the face to say, I only dare to hide behind like a mouse, to see the shameless pickle stuff, I will tear you up sooner or later, mother. " When the two village women saw Tian Guihua interrupting, they were a little frightened. They were also annoyed when they met with Mrs. Liu, and they regretted holding Liu Chunfang. "Aunt Liu, we...we just listened to that, and didn''t take it seriously." "Yes, yes, we are here to tell you, lest you still be kept in the dark." One of them was afraid that Mrs. Liu would make trouble for him, so he whispered: "Aunt Liu, I heard that Su Qiaoqiao told this story, and she said it vividly at the time. But the big guys didn¡¯t believe her. Who would believe her like her mother? " "I knew it was these shameless things, I''ll go to her." Lady Liu put the dung bucket away, rolled up her sleeves and left. Liu Chunfang was afraid that she would suffer, so he quickly put the basket on the ground and chased it up: "Mom, I''ll go with you." Tian Guihua originally wanted to follow along, but when she saw the basket full of vegetables on the ground, she stretched her neck and yelled at the back of the two of them: "Aunt Liu, Chunfang, you go, I will carry this dung bucket and basket to your house, and you will come back later when you come back." At Lao Su''s house, Old Lady Liu was angry and kicked open the gate of Su''s house with one kick. Seeing Su Qiaoqiao who was drying clothes on the rope in the yard, she slapped her without a word. ''Snapped'' "Ah! Why are you hitting me?" Su Qiaoqiao was almost stunned by this sudden slap, screamed and ran into the house. Lady Liu is not afraid of being said that she is relying on her old man to bully people, she reached out and grabbed her braids. "Papa" is another two big-eared melon seeds. "It''s your shameless and sordid thing." "Your mother is a torn shoe, and you are not a good thing. For a small amount of money, you will give your mother a whistle. There is a way to learn, and you will be like your mother in the future, a shameless tatter. Now I know that I¡¯m going to chew my tongue and talk nonsense everywhere, and I might say that Daoxing will be deeper than your mother in the future. " "Let go of me, you let me go!" Su Qiaoqiao''s two cheeks were numb and painful, and they soon swelled up. She wanted to hide, but her hair was dragged helplessly, and she couldn''t get rid of it. Yang Yuee heard her daughter''s screams in the room and hurried out. Looking at the situation in the yard, he picked up a broom in the corner and rushed over with a slightly raised belly. "Old lady, you dare to beat my daughter, I''m fighting with you." Lady Liu pushed Su Qiaoqiao away, slapped her chest and stood there fiercely: "Come on, my old lady is standing here waiting for you today, to see who can beat whom." "Mom, it hurts." Su Qiaoqiao hurried to hide behind her mother with tears in her eyes. Liu Chunfang saw that Yang Yuee had copied a bamboo broom, she quickly ran to Chaiduozi and picked up a long stick with a thick wrist, and ran over and blocked her mother: "Mom, stand aside, it just happened that I haven''t gotten out of my bad breath, so let''s get rid of the evil kind in her belly first, and let out bad breath." Old lady Su heard that Mrs. Liu''s mother and daughter went to her house fiercely, and hurried back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 889： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (33) Chapter 889 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (33) I just heard Liu Chunfang''s words, and suddenly became angry: "Let me see who dares to beat my good grandson!" "Liu Chunfang, you a hen who can''t lay eggs, if you dare to get rid of my dear grandson, my old lady will fight with you today." Faced with Mrs. Su, the old mother-in-law, Liu Chunfang flinched for a moment. But she quickly remembered how she and her daughter had spent the years at Su''s house. Thinking that the old woman didn''t treat her and her daughter as human beings, either scolding or beating. It was snowy, she forced her daughter to go to the mountains to mow pigweed and wash clothes in the river, even when she got sick and had a high fever, she forced her daughter to go to work in the fields. , who has always been weak and incompetent, finally gave up when facing her formerly fearful mother-in-law: "Dead old woman, my Liu Chunfang is useless, and more useful than your son! Your son is a useless waste. After eating for decades, he has grown so big, and everything depends on your old woman. Why doesn¡¯t he just spend a lifetime with your old lady? What daughter-in-law is still married? What child will you have? " Lady Liu was very pleased to see her daughter so hard-spirited. glanced contemptuously at Yang Yue''e''s belly: "Huh, what a good grandson, I know her sharp belly must be a girl. And this girl may not be the blood of your Su family. After all, the man just died and started to hook up with wild men a few days later, who knows which wild man''s kind? " "Mrs. Su, don''t blame me for not reminding you, you should ask Su Qiaoqiao about this for her mother! Don¡¯t have grandchildren on the stall, even a girl-girl is someone else¡¯s seed, and then we have to help others raise their children. That¡¯s really a big joke in our Xiaohe Village. " Old lady Su glanced at Yang Yue''e''s stomach, and there was a moment of doubt in her heart. But soon I remembered that I had specially calculated the hexagrams, and the hexagrams were all about sons. "Close your stinky mouth, she must have a son in her belly, my good grandson." Mrs. Liu coldly snorted: "Hmph, you look like a girl, but you are a grandson. You can go in your dreams." God is fair, and if the Su family has done all the bad things, it is time to wean off children and grandchildren. "Go, daughter, let''s go home. After a while, Qiao''er can''t find us after digging for medicinal materials. I must be anxious." Out of a nasty breath, Mrs. Liu took her daughter and left Su''s house. Leaves the old lady Su who was shaken in the bottom of her heart, Su Qiaoqiao who was crying violently, and Liu Yuee who comforted her distressedly. The two mother and daughter went to Tian Guihua¡¯s house to take the bucket and basket, thanked them, and walked back silently. Lin Xiuying was waiting anxiously at the gate of the old Liu¡¯s house, seeing the two figures, hurriedly greeted her: "Aunt Liu, Chunfang, I''m sorry, I blame my Xiaosheng for being too reckless, which caused the people in the village to misunderstand and spread those words." "Don''t worry, when Xiao Sheng comes back, I will definitely let him kneel down and apologize to you, and then make it clear to the people in the village." "It''s okay, it''s all rumors made by those black hearts. I didn¡¯t even look at what kind of virtue I was, and I was ashamed to come out and chew my tongue. If I changed me, I would have been hanged on a straw rope. " Lady Liu did not blame her. After all, the two are not far away, and the relationship is still good these years. Xiao Jingsheng''s child was brought up by her again. Lin Xiuying apologized even more: "Xiao Sheng told me last night that he would go up the mountain to beat a few bunnies and sell them for money. They probably ran into it." just happened to be seen, and then there are these messy rumors. She is not worried about her son. What she is most worried about is that this incident has damaged Xiao Qiao¡¯s reputation. Such a good girl, but they can''t be bothered by them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 890： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (34) Chapter 890 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, A Little Pulling (34) Mrs. Liu sighed: "My family Qiaoer said early in the morning to dig out herbs, so I guess he ran into the forest again." "Don''t blame your Xiaosheng, my Qiaoer has always had a big idea. It is estimated that your Xiaosheng was dragged by her to protect her. I am still worried that it will affect your Xiaosheng." Liu Chunfang glanced at the forest behind, very worried: "Hey, where did these two kids go? It''s already past noon, and there are no people in sight. It''s really anxious." From morning to now, it takes five or six hours. I haven''t come back at this time. Could it be that something happened? Lin Xiuying also looked worried: "Yes, if this is really a wild boar, how can I get it?" "I blame my mother for being incompetent, and Xiao Sheng has to save money to go to college." Lin Xiuying knows very well that her son does not want to worry about his tuition, so he thinks of ways to save. Otherwise, you won¡¯t risk going to the deep mountains and old forests behind. Although Mrs. Liu is also very worried, she still knows a little about her granddaughter. "Don''t worry too much. Although Qiao''er in my family is a little bolder, she has always been cautious and won''t do anything." What kind of character her granddaughter is now, and how good she is, Mrs. Liu has a clear heart. The three women were worried, Tian Guihua man Li Zhuzi suddenly rushed over: "Aunt Liu, hurry up, Qiaoer of your family is back, dragging two big wild boars, and it¡¯s on the drying farm in front of the village chief¡¯s house. "What?" Big wild boar? Still two ends? The three people were dumbfounded, thinking they had heard it wrong. Lin Xiuying greeted her anxiously: "Zhuzi, where is Shenger from my house? Did Shenger come back with Qiaoer?" "Yes, yes, your Xiaosheng dragged it back with her, and now they are on the side of Shaiguchang." "The two little guys are terrible. The big wild boar weighs three hundred catties. I don''t know how they dragged it back." Li Zhuzi was almost stunned when he saw it. It was his mother-in-law who kicked him before he woke up and ran to send a letter to Aunt Liu and the others. * In the sun valley, Su Qiao stared at her cheap dad Su Youqing speechlessly at this time: "If you want to, you can do it." "I don''t count you too much. According to the market price, wild boar is one jin for one jin, and the money is brought, and you carry the wild boar. Whether you are smoked into bacon for the New Year, whether it is for the banquet today, whatever you want. " Su Qiao today can be regarded as truly seeing what shamelessness is. Her cheap father, Su Youqing, not only carried her mother outside to find wild women, but also drove their mother and daughter out of Su''s house. Now he and Yang Yue''e that wild woman are going to have a banquet, but the idea is hitting her and Xiao Jingsheng. The wild boar just dragged it back. give him? Haha, is she crazy? Old lady Su heard the wind and hurried over. She just heard Su Qiao¡¯s words, and immediately became angry, pointing to Su Qiao¡¯s nose and cursing: "You **** girl, he is your own father, so you are ashamed to ask him for money? Are you not afraid of thunder and thunder and blast your unfilial girl to death?" Su Qiao completely cold his face: "Huh, what''s so embarrassing about that, I have cut off relations with you long ago, in black and white, the village head and everyone are witnesses." Don''t talk about wild boars, it''s a stitch and a thread, and they don''t even want to take it from her. Because they are not worthy! Su Youqing coveted looking at the two big wild boars on the ground, and persuaded in a good voice: "Qiaoer, Dad had a banquet at home today. I went to town late and didn¡¯t buy any meat. You see, you can¡¯t eat so much. Why don¡¯t you give it to Dad?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 891： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (35) Chapter 891 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, a Little Pull (35) Su Qiao looked indifferent: "Don''t even think about it, this is what Xiao Jingsheng and I are going to sell to save money to go to college." "Besides, what''s the matter for me if you don''t put the meat on the table? You don''t know **** your fat pig?" I can''t bear to kill myself, just knowing that I take advantage of others, this is the tradition of their old Su family. Old lady Su took a bite of sputum on the ground: "You fart, how can the pig in the family be killed with only over a hundred catties? Besides, I want to keep it for the Chinese New Year. Now I¡¯m killing it. When the Chinese New Year comes, our family will drink northwest wind. " Su Youqing quickly echoed: "Qiaoer, your milk is right, that pig is too small to be killed." "You see that you have several months to go to university, and you still have time to slowly accumulate money. Maybe you can bring two big wild boars back tomorrow? You can just do a banquet for dad, okay? " Su Qiao has been refreshed by their shameless worldview. If there were not so many villagers watching, it wasn''t that Xiao Jingsheng had been pulling her clothes tightly, she would have wanted to go straight up and knock down the shameless mother and son with two punches. Xiao Jingsheng saw that Mrs. Su and her mother were getting more and more overly involved, and a hatchet slashed on the wooden pillar beside him, staring at them fiercely: "Who would dare to **** Lao Tzu''s wild boar." The fierce look in the eyes and the full of gangsterism caused the old lady Su and her son to swallow, and took a step back in fright. They just remembered that this wild boar still has Xiao Jingsheng''s share. However, even if he has his share, there are two wild boars here, one of them is Su Qiao''s stinky girl, right? Lady Liu rushed over with her daughter, and heard the disgusting words of Mrs. Su¡¯s mother and son. Suddenly even the wild boar on the ground couldn¡¯t even look at it. Pointing at Su Youqing was a curse: "Fuck your mother''s shit!" "My Qiaoer tried my best to get the wild boar back. You wanted to pass it with one mouthful. Why did you feel embarrassed to open this mouth?" "Also put a banquet?" "Only a few days after divorcing my daughter, I took the wild woman outside home, and wanted to **** my granddaughter¡¯s things, so I am not afraid of eating you to death." Liu Chunfang ran to Su Qiao in a panic, grabbed her arm and started looking at her: "Qiaoer, are you all right?" Su Qiao quickly calmed down: ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that Xiao Jingcheng¡¯s arm has been scratched a bit, but I¡¯ve applied the medicine to him, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± "Sheng''er, you child, you want to scare your mother to death." Lin Xiuying ran out of breath, clutching her chest, her cheeks flushed, Xiao Jingsheng hurriedly greeted her and supported her. "Mom, I''m fine, look, I played two big wild boars with Qiao Er, which is enough for our first year of college." Although the process is a bit thrilling, it is still worth it. Lin Xiuying saw that her son was okay, and hurriedly took aside Su Qiao''s hand and looked at it: "Qiaoer is okay?" Su Qiao smiled and calmed down: "Auntie, I''m fine." "It''s fine if it''s all right, it''s fine if it''s all right, you two little boys, you scared us very much." Lin Xiuying''s chest is still jumping very fast. Two children just this little old dared to run into the deep forest to catch wild boars. The most important thing is that it really drags it back. Isn¡¯t this scary? In the past, the people in the village met wild boars, but none of them were fully aware of them. They were all covered with blood when they were carried back. Liu Chunfang also sighed deeply: "Yes, I haven''t returned for so long, we all want to go to the mountain forest to find you." "Mom, don''t worry, Xiao Jingsheng and I are not head-on. We made the trap first. After the wild boar fell into the trap and died almost, then we dragged them back with a rope. (End of this chapter) Chapter 892： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (36) Chapter 892 The Eighty-Zero Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (36) is actually on the way back, because the wild boar is too heavy and it took some time. Others are really not dangerous. " Xiao Jingsheng looked at her serious nonsense, and turned his head with twitching corners of his mouth. What trap? When she met the wild boar, she threw her back basket and rushed up with a very sharp hatchet waving a very sharp hatchet. In one vertical jump, he jumped on the big wild boar, and cut the big wild boar''s neck in half with a few strokes. And before he had time to compete with the other wild boar, she ran over a few more times and solved it. Two big wild boars of three hundred jins, under her hands, simply can''t last a few minutes. was shocked by his jaw. A week ago, she did teach him a set of boxing techniques and a set of leg techniques. He was afraid of her being angry, so he practiced perfunctorily. But before today, he hadn''t seen the punching and legwork at all. Ugh! It seems that I will have to work hard in the future. Otherwise, you can¡¯t even beat the woman you like... How embarrassing? Thinking of this, Xiao Jingsheng suddenly stopped again. He thinks, even if he practices again, he will definitely not be able to beat her. Because she is too strong. dragged a big wild boar of three hundred jin and ran halfway up the hill. Except for a thicker breath, he didn''t even shed any sweat. Unlike him. When dragging the big wild boar down the mountain, his hands were so heavy that he could hardly lift it up. Because of the uphill and downhill in the middle, I fell several somersaults, and even my arms were worn out. Thinking about it, he feels very embarrassed. A little frustrated. He thinks he will definitely be a wife with gangitis in the future. Because he couldn''t beat her, he couldn''t straighten up. What manhood. what is that? It is estimated that there will be none in the future. The news that Su Qiao and Xiao Jingsheng had beaten two big wild boars spread quickly, and almost all the people in the village who hadn''t gone to work came over. Of course, many people have also witnessed the shamelessness of the Su family. "This Su family is really shameless. The mother and daughter were driven out of the house with the front feet, and the back feet came to ask for the wild boar with a shy face." "Such a big wild boar, even seven or eight adults of us may not be able to hold it together. The two little boys were really desperate to get it back, and they were embarrassed to ask for it." "That is, if it weren''t for saving some money for college, the two little boys couldn''t take such a risk." "For people like the Su family, it''s fortunate to cut off the relationship. Before, I thought that Xiao Qiao''s girl was a little bit crazy, but now it seems that it was a good break." "Yes, then Guo Qiaoqiao is still talking nonsense, saying that the two little children went to the mountains to mess around, and don''t look at the virtues of her own mother. Do you think everyone is the same as her mother?" "Now it¡¯s not called Guo Qiaoqiao, but Su Qiaoqiao. She will become Su''s family when the banquet is set today." "This Su Youqing is also really interesting. He doesn''t raise a girlfriend, so he wants to raise a drag oil bottle brought by a woman outside." I really don¡¯t understand what this man thinks. The Su family¡¯s mother and son still want to fight, the old village chief has already brought the butcher from the village. Su Qiao glanced at Xiao Jingsheng, whose clothes on his back were soaked, and said to the village chief simply and neatly: "Village Chief, Jing Sheng and I will leave this wild boar to you. For wild boar, it will cost a little less than the market price, and it will cost you one piece per catty. For internal organs, you should keep a liver, which is my hard expense. You can give the pig-killing uncle two pig kidneys. Is this done? " Three hundred catties of pigs, even the liver has six or seven catties, and they are sold for less than six or seven yuan in the market. How can the old village chief fail? smiled and nodded: "Sure." The butcher is also very satisfied. (End of this chapter) Chapter 893： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little dragged (37) Chapter 893 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (37) Help the people in the village kill pigs during the New Year, and at most they will give you two catties of meat. Pork kidneys are not meat, but the two pigs add up to eight catties. Furthermore, this pork kidney is best for drinking, he just happens to have this bite. Su Qiao saw that the two of them had no objection, and said very politely: "Then I will trouble you, we have to go back to the meeting, it is too tired." The old village chief also knew that the two little babies were not easy, and quickly said: "Okay, you two little ones go back and rest quickly, and I will give the rest to me." * After confessing everything, Su Qiao walked back with her mother and grandmother, Xiao Jingsheng''s mother and son, and the five of them. "Aunt Xiuying, Grandma, should I divide it like this?" Lady Liu touched her granddaughter''s head very happily, smiling from ear to ear: "No problem, Qiaoer thinks very thoughtfully." "Yes, Qiao Er is really capable." Lin Xiuying liked Su Qiao the more she watched. Su Qiao was a little embarrassed to be praised: "It''s not too good, just know a little more herbal medicine, and have more strength." "You are already very good at knowing herbal medicine, not to mention this Xiaohe Village, even in the surrounding small villages, you can''t find a girl who is more capable than Xiao Qiao." Xiao Jingchen nodded constantly. These people from Qili and Baxiang really couldn''t find someone more capable than his wife. can''t find anything more beautiful than her. can''t find anything better than her. The trouble is, the problem is also here. He can''t beat her. If ?? can''t be beaten, you can only be obedient. If you are not obedient, you will be beaten. As soon as he was beaten, he was even more faceless. Family status is destined before marriage. Ugh. Alas. "Xiuying, you exaggerated a bit." Although Mrs. Liu is humble, she has a lot of pride in her eyes. Su Qiao saw the three people in front of him chatting, and quietly approached Xiao Jingsheng: "Remember, get up early tomorrow, let''s go to the county town." "Okay." Staring at her blinking and blinking eyes, the jumbled thoughts in Xiao Jingsheng''s heart were instantly thrown away. Wife cannitis is just wife canditis. Isn¡¯t it normal for my own woman to give way to it? Can others control it? He is happy to do it. After the two families separated, Su Qiao, who was consciously wrong, followed her grandma and her mother back home. "You, you, know that you have a big idea, but I never thought you were so courageous." Lady Liu was hard to say when she was outside. After returning home, she finally showed the fatigue and worry in her eyes. Liu Chunfang also looked like a survivor: "Yes, Qiaoer, you can''t do this again next time. Mom and your grandmother are almost not scared to death." Su Qiao also knew that he scared them, and quickly poured a glass of water for the two of them: "Okay, OK, I see, I will listen to you next time." Lady Liu was also reluctant to scold her granddaughter again: ¡°There is a grandma on the stove to give you warm food, and also help you to boil hot water. You should take a shower before eating.¡± "Yes, go back to the house after eating and have a good sleep." Speaking of Liu Chunfang, she went to the kitchen to prepare hot water for her daughter, still muttering in her mouth. "So big two wild boars, I don''t know how you two children dragged them back." * Two wild boars sold for a total of 580 yuan, and Su Qiao and Xiao Jingsheng each were divided into 290 yuan. Although the people in the village are very jealous, but knowing that the money was earned back by the two little children Su Qiao and Xiao Jingsheng desperately, my heart is more balanced. With this money, Lin Xiuying breathed a sigh of relief, and the pressure suddenly disappeared. In addition to Su Qiao''s medicine, her old illness that has dragged on for many years has gradually recovered, and the whole person has a lot of energy, and her love for Su Qiao has risen to a new height. Early the next morning, Su Qiao greeted her grandmother, carrying the hundred yuan that her grandma secretly gave her, and took Xiao Jingsheng into the car to the county seat. More than an hour later, the two appeared in the largest department store in the county. Xiao Jingsheng pulled his white shirt uncomfortably, his cheeks getting redder in the mocking eyes of the salesperson. (End of this chapter) Chapter 894： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (38) Chapter 894 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, A Little Pulling (38) He gently moved his footsteps to Su Qiao''s side: "Why do you want to buy clothes?" And one purchase is two sets. One set of clothes costs twelve yuan, and two sets are twenty-four yuan. How expensive is this. With this money, it¡¯s better to save a little bit, and then it will be easier to buy a house. Su Qiao handed him a pair of black and white sneakers in a serious manner: "People rely on clothes, horses, and saddles. We don¡¯t wear better. Then people think we¡¯re easy to bully, so what if we just give a very low price?" ¡¾Host, you obviously see that your man¡¯s clothes are all white after washing, and his shoes are about to puncture at the front. ¡¿ 444 is very contemptuous of the host who scrambles to talk nonsense. ¡¾Are you free? ] Su Qiao''s voice is a bit cold. She buys clothes for her own man, is she in the way of it? is jealous, right? [Would you like to buy a piece of cloth for you to make a kitty suit? ¡¿ Partner for so long, Su Qiao still cares about the fourth. 444 rolled his eyes, very disgusted: [You don''t want me, I don''t want him, I will be a tough guy in the future, so I don''t want such silly things. ¡¿ Don''t pull it down. It also saves money. Su Qiao no longer cares about it. Xiao Jingsheng was not fooled, "Then buying one set is enough. Let''s return the other one. Can I buy you a dress?" She is thin, white, and good-looking. She must look good in those skirts. The money was spent on him. He felt the pain was tight, but when it was used on her, he felt that it was very worthwhile. Su Qiao decisively shook his head: "I already have two sets of sportswear." The clothes were originally bought for him. Wouldn¡¯t they come for nothing if they returned it? "Only two sets. You are a girl, so you should buy more sets. I am a man with thick skin, so I don''t need to wear them well." Xiao Jingsheng squeezed the plastic bag in his hand, and wanted to go to the shop where he bought the clothes to change into a skirt. Su Qiao hurriedly said: "I don''t like wearing skirts, and I bought them all. They cannot be refunded." "Oh." Xiao Jingsheng''s enthusiasm suddenly dropped. Next, Su Qiao pulled a few more pieces of cloth, ready to take it back to make two new clothes for the three elders, and then took Xiao Jingsheng to the largest Chinese pharmacy in the county. This kind of store can afford to pay, and will not lower the price casually. Xiao Jingsheng did not speak the whole time, with one hand in his trouser pocket and the other with things in his hand, and followed Su Qiao coldly with a sullen face. His Qiaoer said. It must be cold, cool and domineering. To look like you can''t be beaten. This can scare people. didn''t dare to bully them. The money is much more. Money is equal to going to school, equal to a house, and equal to getting married. This thing must not be done. Xiao Jingsheng straightened his chest and scanned the interior of the medicine hall coldly. The lips are tightened, and the face is tightened. The owner of the shop glanced at the clothes of the two of them, and his eyes paused on Xiao Jingsheng''s face. finally fell on Su Qiao''s calm little face. Thinking about it, but didn''t dare to lower the price too much. Two roots of ginseng, one with a 50-year-old gave 450 yuan, and one with a 100-year-old gave 900 yuan. When he got the money, Xiao Jingsheng couldn''t help clenching his fists no matter how steady he was. Su Qiao was a little disappointed. Before, when she was on the modern plane, a wild ginseng of 50 or 60 years was sold for 380,000. It was unexpected that this time the 100-year-old was only sold for 900. Xiao Jingsheng, who was originally excited, gradually calmed down when she saw her expression calm. After calming down, it is contempt for oneself. A girl in this family is not excited when she sees so much money. She is a big man, why is she so excited? Ahem. But he has grown up so much and has never seen so much money. It seems abnormal if he is not excited? (End of this chapter) Chapter 895： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little dragged (39) Chapter 895 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pull (39) Su Qiao took him out of the pharmacy generously, and turned the car a few times before getting in the car back to the town. After getting out of the car, Xiao Jingsheng''s legs were still a little soft. When he reached the corner of no one, he was so excited that his hands trembled: "Qiaoer, so much money, is it really ours?" Su Qiao disliked: "You are too courageous, this is so much, it is not enough to buy a toilet." To buy a house in Kyoto City, the minimum cost is 30,000 yuan. Where are they? Although Xiao Jingsheng''s heart is surging, how can he be so ambitious in front of his own woman? The expression was very calm and nodded: "Yes, it''s a little bit less, not enough to buy a house." "Go, find a credit union and save it. This is our secret fund." Although the money is not much, Su Qiao is still very happy. Xiao Jingsheng quickly promised: "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything, and I won''t say anything with my mother." "Don''t keep it from your mother, lest she always worry about you not having the money to go to school." As long as it doesn¡¯t spread, it¡¯s okay. Xiao Jingsheng¡¯s eyes lit up: "Then I can tell a little bit?" If his mother knew about this, he wouldn¡¯t worry about his future school expenses anymore. "You can figure it out by yourself, tell her that it is good for her condition." The burden on the shoulders is gone, the mood will definitely be better, and the illness will of course heal quickly. * With the money, the two are relieved. Then they go to school together, review together, and leave school together. Although they did not pierce the middle layer of window paper, the two get along more and more harmoniously. Sweet pink foam flutters between the two people from time to time. More than a month passed in the blink of an eye. During this period of time, with medications and adequate nutrition, the changes in people related to Su Qiao became more and more obvious. First of all, Mrs. Liu. The original white hair turned out to be abnormally black. The face is full of red light, and the legs and feet are getting more and more agile. Walking on the road is called a strong walk. Su Qiao¡¯s mother, Liu Chunfang, was rubbed by the Su¡¯s family and made her skinny and dry. Now the hair is black and shiny, the figure is plump, and the skin is white and tender, like a peeled egg. She looks pretty good. After conditioning, her facial features are a bit more beautiful than before. There is the gentle and tender affection of Jiangnan beauty. The old Liu family and the old couple have such a daughter, so Liu Chunfang is not actually an illiterate, she is also a junior high school graduate. Don''t underestimate the junior high school students 17 or 18 years ago. There are many educated youth who go to the countryside, that is, graduated from junior high school. Graduating from junior high school there, I can be regarded as an intellectual. With such a change, standing with Su Qiao who is getting more and more sophisticated, he is like a sister, and has a more mature style. Mother Xiao¡¯s illness is completely healed. His face is ruddy, and the person is energetic, and he has restored the intellectual elegance of his youth, with a bookish air on his body. And Xiao Jingsheng suddenly rose a bit, his body became stronger, his person was a bit whiter, and his temperament changed drastically. Although he was still arrogant and too lazy to speak, the gloomy breath between his brows and eyes was gone, and there was a touch of sunshine. Especially every time I see Su Qiao, his eyes are so bright that he can blind people. This day, Mrs. Liu carried a basket to the vegetable field and was stopped when she passed Tian Guihua¡¯s house. "Aunt Liu, why is your hair black instead? Are you getting better and better?" Lady Liu knew that she was such a personality, and did not find her words harsh, cheerfully and honestly: "Yes, not only has my hair come back from black, I have also grown two new teeth, and my body has become much stronger. Now I am not too tired from working all day." "Really?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 896： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (40) Chapter 896 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, a Little Pulling (40) Tian Guihua walked a few steps curiously, and looked at the old lady carefully. The more she looked at it, the more she was surprised: "What kind of magical medicine did you take?" How do you feel that the wrinkles on this face are less? The corners of Mrs. Liu¡¯s mouth flew up: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that Qiao''er from my family gave me some body-conditioning medicine to cure all my old diseases. "Does your Qiaoer still dispense medicine?" Tian Guihua was very surprised. Lady Liu smiled, her eyes full of pride: "That is, my Qiaoer has followed my old man to treat people with medicines since he was a child. Not only did he learn all the abilities of the old man, he also thoroughly studied the medical books in the school library. ." "Oh, Xiuying''s disease was cured by her, and she took medicine for a month. Now she doesn''t cough anymore. I just saw her carrying water to water the vegetable field." "really?" "Lin Xiuying''s illness has not been cured even in the township hospital. Is it true that Qiaoer from your family took care of it?" Tian Guihua couldn''t believe what she heard. Lady Liu gave her a look: "My old lady still lied to you? You can ask her if you don''t believe me." Seeing that she was going to be angry, Tian Guihua hurriedly said: "Believe! Why don''t I believe what your Aunt Liu said?" "No wonder I think she has improved a lot, and she has also come out to work in the past few days. It turns out that Qiaoer was cured for your family." "By the way, your Chunfang looks more and more beautiful, is it also your Xiao Qiao who helped with the conditioning?" Many bachelors in the village have been stealing Miao Chunfang recently. Lady Liu was happy again: "My family Qiaoer said that her mother would hurt her body when she was young, so she also prepared some medicine for her." "Oh, I have made some whitening and moisturizing things for her to paint her face, I tell you, that thing is better than any cream in the county." "It works better than cream?" Tian Guihua''s heart was not calm at all. What is vanishing cream? Precious things that only women in the city can afford. They have only heard of it, but never used it. Because it costs three or four yuan per box. Who is willing to spend three or four yuan to buy this thing? With this money, it is better to buy three or four catties of meat back. "Yes, do you think my family Fangfang looks like a lot of years younger?" Tian Guihua couldn''t help it: "Aunt Liu, can I ask your Xiao Qiao to help me match it? Don''t worry, I will buy it with the money, and I will never lose your Qiaoer." Lady Liu hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to buy it. Our two families live so close and the relationship is so good. I¡¯ll let Fangfang send you a box later.¡± Tian Guihua couldn''t close her mouth with joy: "Then I will be here to thank Xiao Qiao and Chunfang." "No, no, I''ll go to the vegetable plot first, and I''ll bring it to you later." The changes in Su Qiao¡¯s family have been seen by everyone in the village. Later, Tian Guihua proclaimed that Su Qiao would be medical practitioners, and that the medical skills quickly spread. Especially the whitening and moisturizing cream, after seeing Tian Guihua, it has become a lot whiter after using it, and the wrinkles in the corners of the eyes are reduced, and women can''t sit still. Everyone has a heart for beauty. Although the countryside is poor and there is not too much money to get these, many people still come to ask. Su Qiao thinks, no matter how few mosquitoes are, it¡¯s meat, so they can sell them in 51 boxes. A box of 51 boxes is a bit expensive to everyone, but many people still buy it. The effect is there after all. The news quickly spread to several surrounding villages. Even someone in the town got the news and asked someone to come over and buy it. At last¡­¡­ Lady Liu and Chunfang Liu, who were in charge of the sales, were a little dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t think of it, this thing actually made four hundred yuan a month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 897： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (41) Chapter 897 The Eighty Little Wolfdogs, a Little Pull (41) 400 yuan. What is this concept? You need to know that a formal worker in the town¡¯s machinery factory now costs thirty to forty yuan a month. They earn ten months'' wages in one month. If they continue to develop like this, why do they still worry about farming without labor? The changes in the old Liu family were seen by everyone, and the old lady of the Su family turned red with jealousy. Unfortunately, the marriage has already divorced, and even Su Qiao has severed relations with his family. No matter how much they earn, it has nothing to do with them. The look in the Su family in the village, especially Su Youqing''s eyes, is getting more and more weird. Don''t want such a beautiful daughter-in-law, she has to hold a pheasant. Don''t want such a beautiful and profitable pro-daughter, but want to go to the unrelated oil bottle that can''t be beaten by eight poles. Isn¡¯t there a brain disease? The Su family have nerves. Let your children stay away. Save the infection. Compared with Su Qiao¡¯s family becoming more and more popular in the village, Su¡¯s family is becoming more and more isolated. Old lady Su was very angry. Su Youqing is very angry. Yang Yuee and Su Qiaoqiao were also very angry. But they can do nothing. In the face of the sturdy fighting power of the three generations of women in Su Qiao''s family, it is useless to show weakness, talk about family love, and be ruthless. * It was Sunday. After breakfast, Su Qiao habitually went to her ¡®experimental base¡¯ in the backyard-the former cowshed. As soon as he entered, Su Qiao saw the emerald green spinach seedlings in the plastic bucket at a glance, and couldn''t help screaming in surprise. "Xiao Jingsheng, grandma, mom, come and see it soon, I have succeeded in my research." "What did it succeed?" Lady Liu was still holding a rag in her hand, and hurried over. Xiao Jingsheng, who was chopping wood in the front yard, and Liu Chunfang, who was in Zhengliang''s clothes, also ran to the backyard. "Look, my soilless cultivation was successful." Su Qiao excitedly picked up one of the red plastic buckets. hugged them in front of the three, smiling brightly. "Be careful, don''t hit your leg." Xiao Jingsheng quickly threw the hatchet on his hand and ran to help her hold it. Lady Liu looked around the bucket twice, very confused: "Qiao''er, this...this puts it in the water, can you grow vegetables without planting it in the ground?" Looking at the surprised three people, Su Qiao smiled and nodded: ¡°Of course, as long as they are given enough nutrients and the right temperature, not only can vegetables grow in the water, but the growth cycle can also be greatly shortened.¡± "My spinach sprouts and sprouts in only five days, and it grows so well that it can be eaten in a few days, no more than twenty-five days at most." "This...this is also amazing." Not only Liu Chunfang and Liu Chunfang, but Xiao Jingsheng also looked amazing and incredible. Lao Tzu¡¯s wife is amazing. I can even think of this way. Lao Tzu¡¯s daughter-in-law is magical. can create miracles. Lao Tzu, it must be the older generation who saved the world. Then I met her. Su Qiao raised her lips, her black eyes shining brightly: "Grandma, Mom, Xiao Jingsheng, we can finally not worry about money. We will be able to buy a big house in the city soon." "What?" Mother and daughter Liu were surprised again. "Buy a big house in the city?" Su Qiao looked very serious: "Grandma, we are going to go to school in Kyoto, far away. Let me put you, my mother, and Aunt Xiuying here. We are not worried. So I plan to make more money, then rent a house or buy a house in Kyoto, and take you all. " "That won''t work, we''ve all gone, what should I do about the house?" There are pigs at home, old hens, and most importantly, there are fields and vegetable fields. Lady Liu couldn''t bear to stay at home. I''ve lived here for so many years, how can I say leave and leave? Furthermore, the city spends a lot of money, and everything costs money, so she can¡¯t drag her granddaughter down. ‡årz still decided not to challenge female superiors to polyandry, and it was awkward to write. Hahaha, the main thing is that I can''t write it out. Thank you [Half City Prosperity, Half City Injury] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Liu Huijuan] Baby¡¯s 2 monthly passes. Thank you [Qianshan Muxue] baby for a monthly pass. Thank you [Mrs. Annoyance] for a monthly pass for your baby. Thank you [B*RS] Baby¡¯s 1 monthly pass. Thank you [Niu Ning] baby''s 2 monthly passes. Thank you all the friends who voted for the recommendation, thank you very much. (*)= (End of this chapter) Chapter 898： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (42) Chapter 898 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (42) "Grandma, we can sell pigs and chickens, Tian and vegetable plots can be rented to others, and the house may be taken care of by the village chief. This is not a problem." "Furthermore, our family also came to two acres of land, of which one acre and five were sandy land, so there was not much food to grow. Our family is all female again, and there is no labor. I don¡¯t want me to take care of your body and make you tired again. " Su Qiaoxiao expressed affection and reason, but Mrs. Liu and her mother were still hesitant. When Xiao Jingsheng heard this, he interjected very honestly: "I have strength, I can help plant it." Since they are going to be together, the old Liu family¡¯s business is his business. Old Liu¡¯s field, his son-in-law doesn¡¯t plant it, who does it? Xiao Jingsheng wanted to show it. What a pity... Su Qiao whited this trailing glance, and said fiercely: "What kind of species do you grow, you are going to school, no matter how strong you are." Lady Liu was afraid that they would quarrel, so she quickly persuaded: "Qiaoer, your idea is good. But if you go to college, the cost in that big city is certainly not small. If you stay in the village with your mother, you can raise two more pigs and a few more chickens. Then you will not be afraid that you will have no money to spend. " In this matter, Su Qiao insisted abnormally: "Grandma, the sandy land in our family should be levied soon. With the compensation, it will be enough for me to work after college. After I have a job, I can support you and my mother. "Furthermore, when you go to Kyoto, you can also do a little business there. My soilless cultivation is for you, my mother, and Aunt Xiuying." "At that time, we can rent a larger yard, set up a shed in the yard, and get some shelves and we can start." "And my dish will mature in about a month. You can sell vegetables all year round. If you make money, you can still take care of us. How great." If this were not taken into consideration, Su Qiao would directly teach them to grow vegetables in greenhouses, and would not spend so much effort on soilless cultivation. Lady Liu and her daughter looked at each other, and both saw helplessness and compromise in the eyes of the other party. Madame Liu kindly touched her granddaughter¡¯s head: "You kid, I thought about it a long time ago." Su Qiao knew that they had no objection, so she leaned over and grabbed the old lady¡¯s arm, and said a little bit: "Of course, I can''t bear to leave you and my mother." Although she can''t bear to live in the small village for so many years, Mrs. Liu has no choice but to take her granddaughter. She is a straightforward person, she must have a certain idea, and immediately said to Xiao Jingsheng: "Xiao Sheng, you should also go back and discuss it with your mother. If she thinks it is okay, then we will go together." "Okay, I''ll go back and tell her right away." Xiao Jingsheng didn''t hesitate at all, put down the bucket and ran home. Looking at his back, Mrs. Liu looked at her granddaughter: "Qiao Er, tell the truth to your grandmother, do you like that stupid boy?" Su Qiao didn''t hide it, and said, "Grandma, I just fell in love with it." "However, we have to take a good look, test, and test. Anyway, it''s not in a hurry. University is still four years away." Lady Liu glanced at her daughter who was still amazed by the barrel, and she held her granddaughter very comfortably: "Yes, even if you really fancy it, you have to be tested and tested, but you can''t be the same as your mother before. Once you see it, you don''t care about anything, and you want to marry someone, and you end up suffering so much." "Grandma, do you think my temperament is like someone who will suffer?" Su Qiao shook her small fist fiercely: "If he dares to do something behind my back, I will make him unable to eat." Lady Liu changed her mind, granddaughter and Xiao Jingsheng... Obviously, Xiao Jingsheng suffers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 899： Eighty Little Wolfdogs, a little bit tugged (43) Chapter 899 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (43) "That''s right, I think he will be eaten to death by you now." "But don¡¯t bully others too much, Xiao Sheng¡¯s child, whom I watched grow up, is very filial. If it weren¡¯t for worrying about her mother being left unattended, he would go to the army after graduating from junior high school." Su Qiao''s face turned black. I was worried that my granddaughter was being bullied just now. It took less than two seconds, and immediately turned back and felt sorry for Xiao Jingsheng. "Grandma, do you think I am such an unreasonable person? I treat him well, take him to save money to go to school, and give his mother back to see a doctor." Mrs. Liu touched her head and sighed: "Oh, if only your mother''s temperament could be as strong as you." Her daughter''s temperament seems to be overwhelming. At first, she was still thinking about it, she was too old, and she went there without knowing when, in the future, if her daughter could really meet a suitable one, she would marry again. Now it seems, let it go. Su Qiao is very satisfied with her mother Liu Chunfang¡¯s recent performance. "Grandma, my mother is quite temperamental right now. I don¡¯t just bear it like before. She is so beautiful again. She will definitely meet the right one in the future. Then we will advise her on staff, and there will be nothing wrong with her. ." The worries in the old lady''s heart immediately disappeared, and she opened her mouth and smiled: "That''s right, with you, a little clever ghost, she will definitely not let her go the same way." * In a flash, more than two months have passed, and the highly anticipated college entrance examination has finally arrived. Su Qiao and Xiao Jingsheng were full in the morning and went to school with lunch boxes full of meat and eggs. Before entering the school, Xiao Jingsheng held Su Qiao nervously: "Are you sure?" When she filled out her volunteers, she could fill in all of them at a school in Beijing University. Su Qiao blinked a little mischievously: "Take the tenth and ninety-nine, it''s just a kiss." Xiao Jingsheng took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely get to the same place as you.¡± He has to follow along to protect her. In that big city, I heard that there are more hooligans. His wife is so beautiful again. There must be a lot of flies around. He has to slap those flies to death. Su Qiao: "..." A guy who is single by strength is miserable, but she who is attracted to this guy is even more miserable. Can''t even understand the sentence. is really a piece of wood. Xiao Jingsheng was a little uncomfortable being stared at by her. He was red with the tips of his ears, but said with a straight face: "Why...what''s wrong?" Is there something wrong with him? Did not wash your face? Still have a breath? But he brushed his teeth for a long time in the morning. The most famous medium-H toothpaste is used. Su Qiao was silent for a moment, then turned his head: "Nothing." She just has a bit of internal injury. But I am used to it, and my self-healing ability is already very good. ¡¾Hahaha, I''m so ridiculous, Qiaoer, you talk about romance with him, I think you might as well talk to the cow about the piano. ¡¿ 444 clutching his belly and laughing to the ground. [Shut up, look at how ugly you smile, do you understand? It''s mature and attractive, I think your big guy is pretty much the same. ¡¿ ¡¾Uh? ¡¿ The host must have become angry from embarrassment. 444, afraid of being cut, consciously did not dare to speak again. Although Xiao Jingsheng didn''t know what happened, he also knew that Su Qiao was upset. hesitated. reached into the school bag and drew it out. somewhat mechanically stuffed a small cloth bag into her hand: "This is for you." "What?" Su Qiao squeezed the small cloth bag, soft. "Just hold it for you, what is it?" Xiao Jingsheng looked impatient, but in fact he was afraid that she would open it on the spot and then laugh at him. "Okay, I''m leaving. The exam is about to be done, so you can go in." (End of this chapter) Chapter 900： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (44) Chapter 900 Eighty Little Wolfdogs, a Little Pull (44) Xiao Jingsheng didn''t have the guts to stay, and hurriedly entered the school gate. Su Qiao glanced at him suspiciously and opened the small cloth bag. A small pink silk scarf? There is also a headband with beads? ¡¾Hahaha, the big devil has finally opened his mind, it is not easy, but the gift is a bit too shabby. ¡¿ What good things the host hasn¡¯t seen? There are several billion jewelry necklaces. She used to have several necklaces. Su Qiao re-wrapped the things and carefully stuffed them into the schoolbag, only then gave it an angry glance: "Which shabby?" "Don¡¯t you know that in this era, only those women in the city can afford to wear silk scarves? There is also this headband. When in town have you seen anyone wearing a beaded headband? " That silly boy probably went to the county department store to buy it. ¡¾Uh? Not shabby or shabby. ¡¿ Host, as long as you like it, just like it. Just as the little one is farting. After three consecutive days, the college entrance examination is finally over. The students are very tired. Not only physical fatigue, but also mental. Only Su Qiao and Xiao Jingsheng are still in good spirits. The two still meet on the lawn by the river. "How?" The corner of Xiao Jingsheng¡¯s mouth raised slightly, with a wave of arrogance: "No problem, I have memorized all the review materials you gave me, and there are many questions in it." Hey. His daughter-in-law is very good, and she is so good at catching questions. Much better than those teachers. Su Qiao is relieved. "That''s good, we will arrange things here when our notice comes, and go to Kyoto half a month in advance." "Ok." Thinking that the two can stay together in the future, Xiao Jingsheng couldn''t help but cheer. But in front of Su Qiao, he didn''t want to be too naive, so he forced it to hold back. The two crossed the small bridge together, to the other side of the small river. Xiao Jingsheng endured it for a long time, but still couldn¡¯t hold it back: "Qiao Er..." "Ok?" Su Qiao was planning what to do next in his mind, and when he heard his voice, he tilted his head reflexively. Xiao Jingsheng was stared at by her, and his face was blushing for no reason. The hand in the trouser pocket shook it firmly. Fucked his face, pretending to be calm, and raised his chin: "Do you not like the silk scarf and headband I gave you? If you don¡¯t like it, just throw it away, I also bought it casually. " I haven''t seen her wearing it in the past few days, is it really not like it? Or, is she rejecting herself in this way? Or, she didn¡¯t understand what she meant? If you really don¡¯t understand, do you want to make it clearer? If you really want to say, how should you say it? Xiao Jingsheng was in entanglement. "No, I like it very much, so I put it away for fear of getting dirty." Isn¡¯t the college entrance examination these days? How can Su Qiao want to do this? Unexpectedly, this is the reason. Xiao Jingsheng''s heart is like a roller coaster, and the big stone in his heart suddenly falls to the real place. I''m at ease. The corners of her mouth could not be suppressed, but it still seemed to be very indifferent. "Just like it, don''t be afraid of getting dirty, I will buy it for you later." "Isn¡¯t it just silk scarves and headbands? I will buy you all kinds of them in the future, buy a lot of them, and buy whatever you want." Xiao Jingsheng looked proud. "Okay." His man wants to buy something for himself, Su Qiao is of course happy. Xiao Jingsheng was a little excited when she saw her agree. "Don''t worry, I will work hard, and I will buy you better ones in the future, so that you can live as well as the women in the city." "Okay, then I can wait." Su Qiao knows that no matter how powerful his own man is, he probably won¡¯t be richer than himself on this plane. But he is a man. Still have to coax. (End of this chapter) Chapter 901： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (45) Chapter 901 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, A Little Pulling (45) Did she agree? promised to marry him? Are they crossing the clear road? Xiao Jingsheng''s eyes were smiling, and he nodded slightly: "Yeah." Thinking about it. feels that she is acting a little plain, which may hurt her heart. squeezed his fist hard, and in the next second, he reached out and took her little hand. Too nervous, and I have not mastered the strength well. ''what'' Su Qiao''s hand was a little painful, and she let out a soft exclamation. Xiao Jingsheng loosened reflexively, blushing on his face: "Yes... I''m sorry." "It''s okay, you tried too hard." Su Qiao rubbed her red hand. Xiao Jingsheng was deeply annoyed. How could he be so careless? Can her hand of a girl be compared with his hand? then thought again. She is... Is this agreeing to hold her hand? "Then...then I''ll be lighter." Su Qiao didn¡¯t think anything, not hypocritical at all, "Yeah." Tensed again, and looking forward to it. Xiao Jingsheng quietly stretched out her hand, raised her little finger again, and finally slowly held it gently. à»! It turns out that her hands are like this. so small. So soft. The temperature of the palm seems to be directly transmitted to the bottom of his heart. is too thin. I have to eat fat. Xiao Jingsheng''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp, holding Su Qiao''s hand very calmly, and walked upright. They have graduated from high school. At this age, you can set a kiss. Who dare to gossip? He just beat someone. Despite thinking so, but for Su Qiao''s reputation, when he was about to reach the entrance of the village, he still let go of her with some regrets. * After the college entrance examination, Su Qiao did not relax. Mixed with whitening and moisturizing cream, researched and formulated the nutrient solution for soilless culture, helped grandma to cook, and occasionally went uphill with Xiao Jingsheng to pick medicine. One day after a week, she was looking at her Xiao Miao in the backyard, and she heard her mother''s cry. "Mom! Mom!" Liu Chunfang ran out of breath, his face flushed. Mrs. Liu and Su Qiao both thought that something major had happened, so they hurried to the main room. Lady Liu held her daughter who almost didn''t fall: "What''s the matter?" Liu Chunfang gasped for two rough breaths: "Mom, it''s not good, I heard people outside say that the compensation for railway construction and land acquisition has already come down." "Is that where our country did not levy it?" If it is expropriated, there should be no compensation from her family. "No, our land was indeed expropriated, but the money was taken by the Su family." Liu Chunfang gritted his teeth a bit. "What?" "The land deeds of the land are collected well from me, how can they get the money?" Su Qiao understood, and comforted the two: "Mom, grandma, don''t worry, the village chief must give us an explanation for this matter." "Yes, let''s go to the village chief, we can''t just leave it alone." Lao Taixiong entangled her daughter and granddaughter out of the house. I ran into Xiao Jingsheng who hurried over. "Grandma Liu, Aunt Chunfang, the village chief has gone to the county seat in the past two days, and is not in the village." He also got the news, so he went to the village chief as soon as he wanted to ask questions. As a result, the village chief is not there. Lady Liu rolled up her sleeves when she heard this, "It must be Yang Fugui''s shameless ghost, I will find him now. Hmph, my old lady still doesn¡¯t believe it, he can still ignorant of our family''s money so openly. " Su Qiao took her arm: "Wait, grandma, let''s not find him, let''s take Tian Qi and go to the town to find the head of the railway engineering team." Lady Liu hesitated: "Can this be done?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 902： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (46) Chapter 902 The Eighty-Zero Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (46) Su Qiao''s eyes were sharp: "Don''t worry, not only will it be possible, but this time I will get rid of Yang Fugui''s malignant tumor. I see how Yang Yuee still relies on her maiden brother to dominate the village in the village. " "Then go, my old lady is just fighting this time, and she can''t give money to those unwilling things for nothing." "I''ll go with you." Lin Xiuying, who came after her, said quickly. "Mom, or you just stay at home, I''ll accompany Qiaoer and the others." Lin Xiuying shook her head resolutely: "That''s no good, Qiaoer and her family have helped us so much. Now that they have something to do, how can mom let it go?" "Go, although Mom has no great skills, but at any rate, she has read a few years, and she knows how to communicate." Lin Xiuying recovered from her illness, and her son''s school expenses were enough, so she finally straightened her back. So a group of five people took Tian Qi and went to town. asked the people in the town, and they soon found the construction team camp temporarily set up by the railway bureau in the town. The chief engineer of the construction team, that is, Lin Bingkun, the person in charge of this stronghold, was planning to go to the construction site to have a look, but unexpectedly, when he left the office building, he saw a beautiful scenery from a distance. In the group of people, he saw the figure that made him unable to move his eyes at a glance. The heart that has been stagnant water for many years suddenly caused a storm. Emotionally. I can''t stabilize it. When the next brother brought Su Qiao and his group of five people to the front, he still couldn''t calm down. "team leader." Li Zi was planning to bring someone to find the captain, but he did not expect to meet him. Lin Bingkun forced his eyes to fall on Li Zi, his voice was a few degrees lower than usual: "What''s wrong?" Li Zi glanced at his boss with some surprise. How do you feel that the boss is weird today? It seems unusually...mild? A little scared. "Captain, they are from Xiaohe Village. They said that we had requisitioned their land, but they did not pay them compensation, so they came to us and ask." When Lin Bingkun heard about this, his brows immediately frowned into a Sichuan word: "Isn''t all the compensation paid already?" "I guess someone has been ignorant of you, right? But they have land deeds in their hands. I checked them and they are indeed regular. " Lin Bingkun¡¯s eyes finally fell on the gentle and elegant woman. The voice is too soft: "In this way, you guys come to my office and tell me in detail what''s going on." Liu Chunfang did not expect that he would talk to himself, a little dazed: "Oh, good." Su Qiao glanced at her mother, then glanced at Captain Lin who was walking in front of him, and said inwardly. Her mother''s peach blossom is here again. Recently, even bachelors in the village next door are eyeing her mother. One is because her mother is really beautiful and educated. Secondly, her mother and her smart daughter who can study and is very profitable. The group soon arrived at Lin Bingkun¡¯s office. hasn''t taken her seat yet, Lin Xiuying, who has always had a strange expression, finally couldn''t help stepping forward. walked to Lin Bingkun and looked at him hesitantly: "Xiao...Xiaokun? Is it Xiaokun?" "Are you... sister?" Lin Bingkun¡¯s previous eyes were always on Liu Chunfang, and the others were completely ignored by him. He didn''t notice Lin Xiuying''s familiar face until this time. Suddenly held her shoulders excitedly: "Sister, is it really you? I am Xiaokun, I am Xiaokun!" "Little...Xiaokun, I...I..." Lin Xiuying did not expect that after eighteen years, she could see her relatives again, her eyes were red and she couldn''t speak. Everyone was a little dumbfounded, but still reacted quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 903： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little dragged (47) Chapter 903 Eighty-Zero Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (47) Seeing her breath was wrong, Su Qiao quickly stepped forward to help her sit on the chair: "Auntie, you are ill. You can''t get excited. Come on, sit down first and breathe slowly." "Mom, drink water quickly." Xiao Jingsheng knew the **** illness best, and hurried to the table to pour her a glass of water. Lin Bingkun was also anxious: "Yes, sister, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, I''m here and won''t run." Drinking a glass of water and getting pressured, Lin Xiuying slowly recovered. Looking at his brother with red eyes, choked up and said: "Xiao Kun, you guys...where have you moved? My sister has been looking for you for a long time, but I can''t find it." Lin Bingkun explained while patting her back to comfort: "Sister, our previous house has long gone. The government has built and repaired a new building, so we can only move to another place. I have been looking for you for the past few years, but I went to the small village you decentralized back then, and even searched for the next few villages, but I didn¡¯t find you, I thought you already..." Unexpectedly, her relatives have been looking for herself, Lin Xiuying''s heart was finally comforted. "When I was delegated, I really couldn''t stand it and married someone. Although he is an orphan, he treats me very well. After the Great Famine, there was really no food. We could only follow the fleeing team everywhere, and finally ended up in the current Xiaohe Village. " Lin Bingkun had long guessed that this would be the case, and it is not surprising that his sister married early. His gaze swept over the people present, "What about the brother-in-law?" Lin Xiuying sighed: ¡°When he later repaired the reservoir, he fell and went there, leaving us orphans and widows.¡± Lin Bingkun didn¡¯t expect it to be like this, so he quickly comforted: "Sister, don¡¯t be sad, I will be here in the future." Speaking, he looked at the only big boy in the group of five: "This is my nephew?" Lin Xiuying hurriedly pulled her son: "Xiao Sheng, hurry up and call your uncle, he is your uncle." "Uncle." Xiao Jingsheng didn''t have any expression, but his eyes were still soft. Lin Bingkun didn¡¯t mind, he punched his shoulder heartily: "Very good, the young man is really solid." "Xiao Sheng, you and your mother have suffered because of suffering. I blame Uncle for not finding you, so that you have suffered so much." "Xiao Kun, where are our parents? And where are our older brothers and sisters?" I didn''t hear other people''s news, Lin Xiuying''s boulder never fell. "Sister, our eldest brother is now working in the military area, and my sister-in-law and two nephews and nieces are all fine." Lin Xiuying had a bad feeling: "We...Where are our parents?" Lin Bingzhao was silent for a moment, "Sister, you know how difficult the days were back then, not to mention our parents are still... They are old and couldn''t make it through, so they went there within two years. The two elders were already old, doing the hardest and most tiring work, eating the worst, and living in a damp and ventilated cowshed. Lin Xiuying was a little startled. Before she found her relatives, she thought about it thousands of times, and never thought that her parents would go so early. "Sister, don''t be sad, they certainly don''t want you to be so sad." Lin Bingkun patted her on the back: "Fortunately, they are finally rehabilitated now, and they can close their eyes below." Lin Xiuying wet her eyes, and her voice was choked: "Actually...I have never been able to find you. I...I am prepared in my heart, but...it''s just that there is always such a bit of extravagance..." "Sister, don''t talk about this, just now you said, who is ignoring your compensation?" Lin Binkun was afraid that she would be overly sad, so he quickly changed the subject. (End of this chapter) Chapter 904： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (48) Chapter 904 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (48) Lin Xiuying calmed down a bit, and quickly pointed to Mrs. Liu and introduced the three: "Xiao Kun, let me introduce you. This is Aunt Liu, this is Sister Chunfang, and this is her daughter Xiao Qiao. Without the help of their family, I would still be half-deadly ill, and life would not be so easy. " Lin Bingkun could imagine how difficult life was for his sister dragging a sick body with a child. very gratefully bowed respectfully to the Liu family: "Thank you, thank you for taking care of my sister and my nephew, I will definitely thank you very much." Lady Liu hurriedly took her daughter and granddaughter to avoid her, waved her hand and said: "No need, no, they are all neighbors of the folks in the village, and we didn''t help much either." "My mother was right, we didn''t help much, so there is no need to be so polite." Liu Chunfang was a little embarrassed. She has never been so respected before. What''s more, the other party is still a man with an unusual identity. Lin Xiuying disagrees very much: "Aunt Liu, sister Chunfang, how can you say that you didn''t help me?" "My illness has been dragged on for so many years, and even the hospital can''t cure it. If it wasn''t for Xiao Qiao, how could it be better?" Speaking, explained to his brother carefully: "Not only did Xiao Qiao treat me for free, he went to the mountains to dig various herbs, and he always gave rabbits food to my house. If it weren¡¯t for her, our family wouldn¡¯t even be able to eat meat, and even our Xiaosheng¡¯s money for college would have been collected thanks to her. " Lin Bingkun did not expect this little girl named Xiao Qiao to be so powerful, "Thank you, Xiao Qiao, thank you for helping them." Su Qiao waved his hand very grandiosely: "No, those should be the ones." She doesn¡¯t help her men, who else can she help? "Ahem..." The girl didn''t know how to hold on. Lady Liu squeezed her granddaughter¡¯s hand quickly and coughed slightly. Su Qiaomo was gone. Well, her performance is indeed a bit ¡®outstanding¡¯. "Captain Lin, let''s talk about these things later, we will solve the immediate problems before we talk about them." "it is good." Lin Bingkun¡¯s impression of Su Qiao is very good. Although it. After knowing that she was Liu Chunfang''s daughter, he was very disappointed. There is still a little response. Su Qiao simply said the matter again. Lin Bingkun was very angry after listening: "It is unreasonable, then Yang Fugui is too courageous, even the compensation fund allocated by the state dared to mess around." "Don''t worry about this, I will help you solve it immediately." "Then thank you Captain Lin." Su Qiao thanked him very politely. Knowing that Liu¡¯s compensation was taken away by his father, who had severed Su Qiao¡¯s relationship with Su Qiao, Lin Bingkun¡¯s idea of ??her just now disappeared. smiled very gently: "You can call me Uncle Lin, or you can call me uncle together with Xiao Sheng." He could tell at a glance that his nephew liked the little girl. After all, the young man¡¯s eyes never fell on other people. Su Qiao glanced at her grandmother, and decisively called ¡®Uncle Lin. ¡¯ At the same time, inside the Sujiatang house in Xiaohe Village. Su Youqing sat at the table with some anxiety, peeling a green-skinned little orange in his hand: "Yue''e, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with this, right?" His daughter is not so good now, maybe she knows what she will do. Yang Yuee gave him an angry look: "What are you afraid of? That land is originally ours, and of course we should take the compensation." "Besides, with my brother, it''s useless for them to make trouble." Su Qiaoqiao on the side of ?? quickly echoed: "Yes, Dad, this compensation is originally ours, and Xiao Qiao, no matter how she is, is also your daughter, Dad, isn''t hers yours?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 905： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little drag (49) Chapter 905 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, A Little Pulling (49) Old lady Su slowly walked into the hall with crutches: "Yuqing, Qiaoqiao is right. The movie of the dead girl is ours. We raised her so big, so she should respect us." "But..." He and Liu Chunfang are divorced. The Tian Qi in that place is also in their hands. If there is a real commotion then, this matter will definitely be untenable. Su Youqing has suffered several times under Su Qiao recently, and he doesn¡¯t think it can go smoothly. Old lady Su''s turbid triangular eyes stared: "What can you do?" "Anyway, the money went into my pocket. It is absolutely impossible for me to take it out again. This is what I saved to buy milk powder for my grandson." Su Qiaoqiao glanced at Su Youqing somewhat contemptuously, and quietly pulled her mother into the back room. "Mom, with this money, should I go to college?" Yang Yue''e gave her a look: "I know you are studying for college. You are a girl, and it''s not enough to go to high school?" How could Su Qiaoqiao miss such a good opportunity? Go to college. How many people want to go? "Mom, I went to college, so do you have a good face? Furthermore, when I have finished reading it, I will definitely be able to divide a good job. Isn¡¯t it the same to honor you then? " Yang Yue''e remained unmoved, and kept a straight face: "You go to work in the town''s machinery factory now, isn''t it okay? With your uncle, you can quickly turn into a full-time job after a year or two. How good is it to find a good man to marry at that time? " Su Qiaoqiao carefully helped her sit on the edge of the bed: "Mom, no matter how good the town is, can it be better than those big cities?" "Wait when I have a good job, wouldn¡¯t it be better to take you to the city to enjoy the blessing? At that time, all of us will have registered permanent residence in the city. " "And the younger brother in your stomach, I am a good sister, can you help him? I will find him an iron rice bowl in the future, how great!" Yang Yue''e touched her stomach for more than six months, after thinking about it, she finally relieved: "Okay, you can go up if you want, I''ll talk to your dad about this. But how did you test yourself? To go to university, you have to pass the exam first, right? " Su Qiaoqiao smiled confidently and said: "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely pass the exam." "It''s good if you have a score in your own heart, don''t be compared by Su Qiao that mean girl." Yang Yue''e now, as long as she thinks of Su Qiao¡¯s mother and daughter, she feels unhappy in her heart. Now the people in the village blew the mother and daughter into the sky. What a beautiful thing. Good study. will make money. Leaving Su¡¯s house, the mother and daughter finally got better luck. I heard that she wanted to hit someone. Speaking of Su Qiao, Su Qiaoqiao also looked uneasy. "Mom, I definitely won''t. That mean girl''s grades are a little better than me. There have been so many things recently, and the dead girl must have failed the exam." * One hour later, a large group of people suddenly broke into the Su¡¯s yard. After hearing what Yang Fugui said, Mrs. Su immediately became angry: "What? Give the money back to Mrs. Liu?" "Impossible!" "There is no door. The land originally belonged to my house. Of course, my house should take the money. Why should I return it to them?" Yang Yue''e quickly pulled her brother Yang Fugui aside, and asked in a low voice: "Brother, what''s the matter? Don''t you say it doesn''t matter if we take the money?" Yang Fugui grimaced: "What''s going on, how do I know what''s going on?" "Captain Lin of the people''s engineering team has already brought someone to the door. The money must be returned to Mrs. Liu''s house. Otherwise, your brother and I will be in trouble." Yang Yue''e''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 906： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (50) Chapter 906 The Eighty Little Wolfdogs, A Little Pulling (50) Old lady Su started yelling loudly, and sat down on the ground: "I don''t care anyway, the money is in my pocket, and I will never take it out. Whoever wants it, run over my old lady''s body. " Su Qiao sneered and walked out from behind the crowd: "Hehe, if you don''t take it out, you just wait to go to jail!" "You''re a dead girl who eats inside and out, and you''re making a ghost again, isn''t it? See if I won''t kill you little white-eyed wolf..." When Mrs. Su saw Su Qiao, she immediately got up, holding a crutches and hit her. Xiao Jingsheng was very fast, and he stood in front of Su Qiao. The big hand immediately grasped the crutches in the hands of Old Lady Su, with a stern look in her eyes: "You try to move her?" Mrs. Su made two more times but didn¡¯t break away, so she didn¡¯t even want the crutches. She pointed at Su Qiao and cursed: "Okay, you shameless, dead girl, who didn''t learn well at a young age, even hooked up a man to deal with his own grandmother. Hurry up, everyone, come and see this shameless little bitch..." ''Snapped'' Lady Liu was originally a hot-tempered. Before, she had been watching other people''s Captain Lin lead someone to solve the problem, so she kept on enduring it. I couldn¡¯t help it when I saw Mrs. Su¡¯s mouthful of feces, so he rushed up to a big-eared melon seed and patted it. "You are an old and disrespectful old beggar, how dark is your heart to discredit your own granddaughter like this? Do you still dare to beat her? I think you try to touch her a vellus hair today? " Su Qiao grabbed her grandma¡¯s red hand: "Grandma, don¡¯t be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry for this kind of person." Lin Xiuying also quickly persuaded: "Yes, auntie, this kind of people will naturally be dealt with by the government. We can''t talk to her." Old lady Su was already very angry. At this time, seeing Lin Xiuying dared to step on her head, she suddenly became angry: "Okay, you Lin Xiuying, you are a stinky old nine, and dare to show your head? I think you don¡¯t want to hang around in our Xiaohe Village. " Lin Bingkun never expected that this Su family member would be so arrogant. And my sister is in the village, so she is so arranged. His face sank suddenly, and he roared murderously: "Shut up, you!" "Who would dare to say that my sister is the stinky old nine, I immediately caught him in the game and told him to sit through the prison." Su Youqing hadn''t dared to say anything, but when he heard this, he hurried over to help his old mother back away. looked at Lin Bingkun terribly: "You...Who are you?" Lin Bingkun stared critically at this timid and poor-looking man, and took a bite in his heart. Just like this bear, he doesn¡¯t even deserve to give Chunfang shoes. Chunfang married him. He was not a good ancestor yet, so he dared to rub her. It was really a thing of no good or bad. In his deep gaze, Su Youqing shrank his neck, and quail generally did not dare to open his mouth again. Lin Bingkun looked down on him more and more, and his gaze swept over everyone present, including the villagers who didn¡¯t know when they surrounded the courtyard: "I am the head of the railway engineering team, and Lin Xiuying is my sister. Today I will put the words here. If anyone dares to trouble her in the future, Lin Bingkun is not a vegetarian." "What...what?" Lin Bingkun turned out to be Lin Xiuying¡¯s younger brother? And he is still the head of the engineering team? Everyone was shocked. Hovering his eyes on the two of them several times, they really saw some similarities. Lin Bingzhao ignored them and waved his hand directly: ¡°Come here, arrest Yang Fugui, holding the country¡¯s money, but bend the law for personal gain, knowing the law and breaking the law must be severely punished.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 907： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little dragged (51) Chapter 907 Eighty Little Wolfdogs, a Little Pull (51) Li Zi took a few brothers, and immediately stepped forward and twisted Yang Fugui. "Brother..." Yang Yue''e was dumbfounded. Don¡¯t you just say that you can refund the money? Yang Fugui anxiously defended: "Captain Lin, I have ordered them to take out the money. They have been..." Lin Bingkun looked at him coldly: ¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay to let them take out the money? You give them the money privately. You have violated the law and you must bear the legal responsibility.¡± Talking, staring bitterly at the Su family: "Also, you, for ten minutes and so on, return the compensation to Mrs. Liu''s house. Otherwise, they will all be arrested and scrutinized." "Mom, give them the money quickly, I don''t want to go to jail." When Yang Fugui was arrested, Su Youqing''s legs were about to weaken. At this moment, he hurriedly pushed his mother. Seeing that the situation is not right, Su Qiaoqiao is also anxious: "Yes, milk, you can give them the money quickly, if you don''t, we will all have to go to jail." Old lady Su''s face was as gray as death, and she gritted her teeth: "Hey! Can''t I give it?" 4000 yuan of compensation was quickly returned to the Su Qiao family, and the Su family fell into being spurned by the villagers again. "Uncle Lin, thank you so much for today." After leaving Su''s house, Su Qiao thanked Lin Bingkun very gratefully. Lin Bingkun glanced at Liu Chunfang, who was also grateful, and shook his head quickly: "No, this is what I should do." Knowing that he and Xiao Jingsheng and their mother and son just met, there is still a lot to say, and Su Qiao¡¯s family didn¡¯t say much. Lady Liu told them to come home for dinner soon, and then take their daughter and granddaughter home, ready to pack a lunch and come out to entertain the benefactor. One hour later, when the food was almost done, Su Qiao ran to Xiao''s house and called the three of them over. Lin Bingkun was embarrassed to come, but after thinking about it, he didn''t refuse in the end. Positively sitting at the table, looking at Liu Chunfang who was serving food on the table, a little restrained: "That''s troublesome." "No, there is no good food at home, I can only ask you to take it." Liu Chunfang smiled gently, and put a bowl full of rice to his hand. Lin Bingkun didn¡¯t even know where to put his hand, and his old face blushed: ¡°No, no, this dish is better than what I eat in the engineering team canteen.¡± Lady Liu came in with a big pot of chicken soup, and smiled apologetically: ¡°I don¡¯t have any alcohol at home. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± She wanted her granddaughter to go to the small grocery store in the village to buy a bottle of Erguotou, but even Erguotou was sold out. Lin Bingkun quickly said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t drink, there are regulations on it, and I can¡¯t drink at work.¡± Su Qiao glanced at the polite adults, and put a chicken leg into Xiao Jingsheng¡¯s bowl: "Here you are." Looking at the thigh chicken in the bowl, Xiao Jingsheng felt happy. Put it up and put it in Su Qiao''s bowl: "You eat, I can eat chicken head." He is a big man, what can¡¯t he eat? There are some good things, of course, you have to stay close to your daughter-in-law first. How can ?? grab something to eat from her? That''s not like a man too much. Su Qiao pressed his hand: "If you give it to you, you can eat it. What kind of chicken will you eat?" That stuff is all bones, there is no meat at all, can you eat it? Lady Liu glanced at her granddaughter helplessly. also said to test it well. How long is it? The heart is all on the man. Fortunately, Xiao Jingsheng is a good child, otherwise she will have to worry about her granddaughter after she has been worrying about her daughter. Reached out and clamped the other chicken leg into the granddaughter¡¯s bowl. "Xiaosheng, eat, there is a chicken drumstick, just one for each of you two young ones." "If you let you eat it, you can eat it, what''s the matter?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 908： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (52) Chapter 908 The Eighty Little Wolfdogs, A Little Pulling (52) Su Qiao glared at Xiao Jingsheng, then turned to look at her grandma with a coquettish smile: "My grandma still loves me the most." Lady Liu reached out and poked her forehead: "You are just a granddaughter like you, don''t you care who do you care?" "I''m just a grandma like you, and I will honor you in the future." Lady Liu was amused by her granddaughter''s words from ear to ear. "This sweet little mouth, as long as you take care of yourself, grandma will be satisfied." Lin Xiuying looked at the two grandsons with some envy. When she was at home, she was the youngest daughter of her parents and the most spoiled. When she was a child, she often acted like this with her grandparents and parents. "Aunt Liu, don''t worry, Xiao Qiao is so smart and filial, there will be great prospects in the future, then you will wait to enjoy the blessing." Lady Liu smiled and looked at Xiao Jingsheng who was silently feeding her granddaughter: "Hehe, Xiao Sheng is also very capable. I heard that he was admitted to the best military academy this time, and he will definitely be an upright man in the future." Lin Xiuying glanced at her son with disgust: "He, he''s really willing to do it, but he doesn''t have the aura of Xiao Qiao, otherwise he would not be so stupid that he gave up the opportunity to be a soldier at the beginning, and then almost gave up the opportunity to enter the university." "Thanks to Xiao Qiao for persuading him to come back, and taking him to hunt to save tuition, otherwise this stupid boy is still in the horns." Somehow, when Lin Xiuying compares the two, she even looks down on her son, Muna. Lady Liu glanced at Xiao Jingsheng with satisfaction: "This shows that he is filial." "It is said that children do not have to be smart, but they must be filial and polite." "What''s more, your Xiaosheng is not only filial, but also very smart. Xiaohe Village can''t pick a better child than him." Listening to the adults'' praise to each other, Su Qiao and Xiao Jingsheng looked at each other, very helpless. Well, they are kids, kids should eat it all. Just as they were talking, what happened in Su¡¯s family has spread quickly throughout the small village. "I didn''t expect Lin Xiuying''s brother to belong to the railway bureau, and he was still a high official." "Yes, I saw her a few years ago and didn''t return to the city. I thought her family would be gone a long time ago. I didn''t expect that a younger brother appeared suddenly, and he was still such a powerful character." "I heard that she has more than one maiden brother. Are those brothers also serving as officials? If so, then this is really incredible." "This Yang Fugui is really lawless, even the country''s compensation for land acquisition dare to be ignorant, he deserves to be unlucky." "Let me say that the most blessed person is Mrs. Liu. Although the girl is divorced, she has a good granddaughter. These happy events come one after another, but they are all related to Xiao Qiao, the baby girl. " "Yes, Xiao Qiao earned this land back then." "Little Qiao is a terrific girl. She is beautiful and has good grades. She has inherited all of her grandfather''s abilities. The most important thing is to be able to make money for the family, and to have a good relationship with Lin Xiuying and her son. " "This Su family deserves their bad luck. Such a good girl was driven out like this. If it was not driven out, wouldn''t the money belong to them?" "Yes, although it costs seven or eight hundred yuan to go to college, the girl can earn money on her own, so why are you afraid?" * The night in the small village is so peaceful that even the native dog guarding the gate fell asleep. Two silhouettes, one high and one low, cat waist, squatting behind a dirt wall. Xiao Jingsheng looked around in silence and asked quietly: "What are you going to do?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 909： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little dragged (53) Chapter 909 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, a little dragged (53) "Get the money." Su Qiao looked mysterious. Xiao Jingsheng: "..." Where can I get the money in the middle of the night? Su Qiao pointed in the direction of the Su family and motioned him to follow. Ten minutes later, in the backyard of Su''s house, under a big banyan tree. ¡¾Small Four, scan it, is this here? ¡¿ ¡¾Yes, this is it. ¡¿ ¡¾Help me pay attention to my surroundings. ¡¿ ¡¾Don''t worry, I''m watching it. ¡¿ Su Qiao put the small **** into Xiao Jingsheng¡¯s hand, and pointed to the ground again: "Dig." Xiao Jingsheng glanced at the side of the dirt wall, and after eating a piece of meat, he fell down and fell over the dog, who was sleeping like a dead pig. Ten minutes later, things are in hand. Su Qiao carefully re-covered the soil, scattered some soot, and carefully swept away the traces left by the two. The two quietly returned to the corner outside the earth wall of Su Qiao''s house. Xiao Jingsheng held the porcelain jar that was still stained with soil, his heartbeat was a little fast: "This is...?" "Lady Su''s family used to be a landlord." The better you can get past the back of Su''s house, because Mrs. Su still has something in her hands. "These are now ours. It just so happens that there is less money to buy a house." Looking at the contents of the jar, Xiao Jingsheng frowned. Su Qiao looked up and saw him so serious: "What? Do you want to go back?" "No, I think, these things are easy to recognize." Once someone recognizes it, check it, there must be trouble. Never mind he himself. Can''t fold her in for this. Su Qiao took out the contents directly, took a piece of cloth and wrapped it up: "What are you afraid of? When we get to Kyoto, we can find a black market and sell it." Xiao Jingsheng was a little surprised: "How did you know that there is a black market?" "I know a lot." "I will hide things first." "Well, you take it, I''m careless, I''m afraid of losing it." Xiao Jingsheng felt that he was not a master. He couldn''t beat her anyway. I can¡¯t even talk about her. The brain is not as flexible as her. Afterwards, it will be a wife''s disease. So it is better for her to be in charge. "It''s a bit late, you can go back quickly." Su Qiao leaned on the dirt wall with both hands, ready to climb in. Behind ??, Xiao Jingsheng was a little bit reluctant: "You...are you going back?" Su Qiao heard this and turned her head: "Why don''t you go back?" It¡¯s midnight, don¡¯t you stay here to watch the moon with you? "I... I have something to tell you." Xiao Jingsheng stammered, and the dim light covered the blush on his face. Su Qiao turned around to look at him with a prudent look: "Let¡¯s talk about it then." Looking at Su Qiao who was a little unreal under the moonlight, Xiao Jingsheng''s heart beat: "I...I...I want to be with you." "Aren''t we together now?" Su Qiao didn''t understand what he meant. "No, I mean... I mean being together forever." Xiao Jingsheng was a little nervous and anxious, his face flushed. Su Qiao pondered for a while, and suddenly a flash of inspiration: "Do you want to make a wedding with me now?" Many people will be married when they graduate from high school, and some even get married directly. Because the two of them are going to college together, she really hadn¡¯t thought about it before. "Hmm." Xiao Jingsheng turned away a little shyly. After a long time, I felt that I was not doing this good again, and then turned around very cautiously: "Qiao Er, don''t worry, I will treat you well, I will do whatever you ask me to do, and I will never go west if you let me go east." I¡¯ve heard from my classmates that some people used to be good at high school, but as soon as they went to college, they quickly divided up and fell in love with better people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 910： Eighty Little Wolfdogs, a little bit tugged (54) Chapter 910 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (54) The wife is so beautiful and so powerful. He was afraid that she would meet someone better than him in the future, so he didn''t want him. After pondering for many days, he still selfishly decided to start first. "do you like me?" Su Qiao deliberately embarrassed this silly boy. But today Xiao Jingsheng seems to have made up his mind, and perhaps the darkness has given him courage. Although shy, she still nodded very firmly: "I like it." Su Qiao slightly hooked her lips: "Really listen to me, let you do whatever you want?" "Ok." Anyway, his melon seeds are not as smart as hers. What she asked to do is definitely right and there is nothing wrong. So honest, Su Qiao couldn''t bear to bully him. "That''s all right, tomorrow you tell your mother and your uncle, I will also tell my mother and my grandmother when I go back." Xiao Jingsheng didn''t expect that she would really agree, and she agreed so quickly, and she was a little sluggish for a while. After a long time, he reacted and nodded anxiously: "I will tell them early tomorrow morning, let them go to your house to propose marriage." Su Qiao yawned: "Okay, go back quickly, it''s a bit late." Xiao Jingsheng glanced at the earth wall higher than Su Qiao, and blushed a little bit: "I... I will lift you up." Except for holding hands last time, he hasn¡¯t found a chance these days... When I thought that I might be able to hold her for a while, my heart was hot. "¡­¡­it is good." Su Qiao originally wanted to say, ¡®No, I¡¯ll pass it two times¡¯, but I think it¡¯s a bit too much to not even give him such a chance to be prestigious. Xiao Jingsheng blushed and bent over to pick up Su Qiao. Really...really carried it. It turned out...that¡¯s how I felt holding her. It¡¯s...it¡¯s wonderful. It''s over. Don''t want to let go. just want to hold it like this. Hold this forever. Su Qiao saw him stupidly, and patted his sturdy arm across his waist: "Hey, what are you doing? Quickly lift me up." "Oh oh." Xiao Jingsheng reacted and quickly lifted her up a little awkwardly. Su Qiao lay on the wall and pushed up one, and he sat on the wall. "Quickly go back." Su Qiao greeted him, and leaped off the dirt wall gently. On the other side of the fence, Xiao Jingsheng looked at his empty hand, very disappointed. Why is ?? gone? Why is ?? so short? After a long time, he touched his hot face, bent over and took the jar on the ground into his arms, and walked home with one foot and one shallow. When I returned home, I poured several large glasses of cold water. Sitting on the bedside for a long time again, he calmed down completely. As if thinking of something, he lifted the jar on the ground and quietly worked out the back door, threw the jar into the river, and then went back to sleep. Early the next morning, Xiao Jingsheng opened a pair of bloodshot eyes and told his mother that he was going to marry Su Qiao, and the two had already discussed it. Fucking Lin Xiuying was stunned for a long time after listening. Then came overjoyed, and quickly asked him to find his brother-in-law in the town. Because the railway construction is still in the survey stage, Lin Bingkun is not so busy, so it came quickly. "Sister, this is a great thing, but although it''s just an engagement, not a marriage, we can''t be too wronged by Xiao Qiao." "Yes, I can''t be wronged by Xiao Qiao." Lin Xiuying is 100% satisfied with Su Qiao. Before that, she wondered if she could recognize Xiao Qiao as her goddaughter. Unexpectedly, her stupid son was so arrogant that he would marry someone directly into the family. "Sister, then, I will go to the city to buy more gifts. You can see the date and make this marriage deal before the two children go to school." Lin Bingkun was already thinking about what to buy. I definitely want the senior. (End of this chapter) Chapter 911： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (55) Chapter 911 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, A Little Pulling (55) Although it is a fixed-term marriage, but I want to buy it anyway, it is better to buy it now. Lin Xiuying took out a small cloth bag from the box in the back room and handed it to him: "Xiao Kun, you take this money..." "Sister, why are you polite to me? You are my relatives, Xiao Sheng is my relatives nephew, he will kiss me, can I stand by? " "Besides, I have no wife or children, and there is nowhere to spend money." How could Lin Bingkun want her money? Instead, he took out a pile of money that he had prepared a long time ago and stuffed it into her hand: "You take these money, I just took it out from the credit union, just to send it to you today." Lin Xiuying quickly refused: "I don''t need it, you should save it yourself. You are no longer young, and you should marry a daughter-in-law. If that hadn¡¯t happened back then, your children might be about the same age as Xiao Sheng now. " "Sister, our family has undergone drastic changes back then. It''s no wonder people, who didn''t know how to protect themselves at that time?" Lin Bingkun is completely relieved of what happened back then. What''s more, he now has someone he likes, so why did he mention it in the past? "Oh, it''s all good luck." Lin Xiuying thought of her younger brother¡¯s marriage partner, so she retired so mercilessly, that made her younger brother feel depressed. Until now, there is no one around her, and she is a little sad. "It''s been so many years, so don''t think about it anymore. Let''s see if there is something suitable and find a way to live. There is always such a person running outside, and there is no personal care, and I am not relieved. " Lin Bingkun glanced at the nephew beside him. Xiao Jingsheng glanced at him, then turned around and went out sensibly. No one else in the room, Lin Bingkun said with a blushing face: "Ahem, sister, that, Xiao Qiao''s mother... Does her mother... have any plans to remarry?" Lin Xiuying was very surprised: "You... did you like her?" Lin Bingkun is 35 years old, and he is rarely embarrassed: "You came to the engineering team that day, I...I saw her at a glance." Because of this, I didn¡¯t recognize his sister immediately. "I haven''t found it in these years, but...but I always feel that it feels a little bit so I don''t want to make do with it." "But you know her situation, you..." It''s not that Lin Xiuying looks down on Liu Chunfang, but the situation of the two people, there is indeed a gap. Lin Bingkun is very firm: "Sister, I don''t care that she was married and has children." "Sister doesn''t dislike her for being married, but she is two years older than you, and it hasn''t been long since she got divorced." Lin Bingkun has a righteous face with Chinese characters, and smiles a little silly at this time: "Just two years older, she will take care of others, and she looks very young, younger than me. As for the divorce not long, I can wait." Lin Xiuying''s mouth twitched. Her brother is still the same as when he was a child, he is stupid when he is happy. "If you make up your mind, the sister will find an opportunity to help you probe her tone and see if she has any plans to remarry." "Thank you sister." Lin Bingkun smiled and bloomed. Lin Xiuying gave him an angry look: "Your stubborn temperament, sister still doesn''t understand? If your sister doesn¡¯t help you to find your breath, she will go if you are reckless and reckless. If this happens and all my daughter-in-law is gone, who should I go to? " It¡¯s just that this son is married to his daughter, and his younger brother is... This relationship is really messy. What can be done? Her stupid brother took a look at others. * There are three good days, but Xiao Jingsheng stubbornly chooses the nearest one. Looking at that, he couldn¡¯t wait too, as if he got married with his stupid brother, Lin Xiuying was speechless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 912： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (56) Chapter 912 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, A Little Pulling (56) Two days later, it was a lucky day. The two uncles and nephews drove the pickup truck of the engineering team into the village and stopped right at the gate of Liu''s courtyard. The nearby villagers who heard the news gathered around. Looking at the two uncles and nephews moving from the pickup to the Liu¡¯s yard one by one, their eyes widened. "This is just a wedding, right? This gift is too much, right?" "Hegang milk powder, fortified malted milk extract, royal jelly, I think there are no such things in the county, they should all be bought from the big cities." "Four big pieces, this Xiao family is really big!" This is just a marriage, not a marriage. But this arrogance, this style, is stronger than when we got married. The four big pieces, bicycles, sewing machines, black-and-white TV sets, and radios, are dazzling enough. How much does it cost? At least a thousand, right? This Lin Xiuying''s family is really rich, and she deserves to be a big family. Little Qiao, this girl is so lucky, she married such a wealthy family. "Here, Kobayashi, isn''t this too grand?" Lady Liu looked at the gifts in the yard, and she was also a little shocked. "Yes, this is too much." Liu Chunfang was flattered. It''s not that she doesn''t want to see her daughter get married well, but that the Lin family''s courtesy is too heavy. Lin Bingzhao smiled at her somewhat naively: ¡°Not much. You can¡¯t buy a color TV here, and you don¡¯t even have a branded refrigerator. You can only buy these first. When their young couple get married, I will buy them a color TV and refrigerator. " Lady Liu hurriedly waved her hand: "That won''t work, you have already bought so many. We buy color TVs and refrigerators here, which is considered a dowry." Give more dowry, so that the granddaughter will not be underestimated by her in-laws. Although she also knows that Lin Xiuying and Lin Bingkun are both good people, there are other brothers in their family. In order for her granddaughter to be able to stand up in her husband¡¯s house in the future, she has to make this dowry for her even if she is bankrupt. Su Qiao understood her grandmother''s thoughts, and interjected: "Uncle Lin, don''t worry, my family is rich." Seeing what Lin Bingkun had to say, Liu Chunfang quickly said: "Yes, our family is rich, and Qiaoer is still going to buy a house in Kyoto." "Also, my family Qiaoer researched something. She said that if she sells technology, she can sell a lot of money, maybe she can return home in Kyoto." "I listen to you." Seeing that Liu Chunfang had spoken, Lin Bingkun was embarrassed to say more. Big deal, then secretly give Xiao Sheng a sum of money. Let them buy what they like. "By the way, Xiao Qiao, what kind of technology is it that makes my uncle see and know?" It¡¯s not a simple thing to be able to change a house in Kyoto. Of course, he does not doubt. Although she has been with Su Qiao for a short time, she understands that she is a very calm and independent person. "Okay, it''s in the backyard." After moving the wedding gift into the hall, Su Qiao took Lin Bingkun and Xiaowei Xiao Jingsheng to the backyard. As for Lin Xiuying, who arrived later, she went to the kitchen with Mrs. Liu and her daughter with a smile. In a short while, several older people in the village, as well as the village chief, will come over. In the backyard, Su Qiao took people to his small base and briefly explained his soilless cultivation techniques. "The growth cycle is about a month or so. Depending on the type of vegetable, the growth cycle is also different, and regardless of the season, as long as it meets the growth requirements, it can grow." After listening to Su Qiao¡¯s commentary, even Lin Bingkun, who had travelled north and south, had his chin dropped in shock. It took a long time to react: "Xiao Qiao, you are really a talent." (End of this chapter) Chapter 913： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (57) Chapter 913 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (57) "Uncle, Qiao''er does not only do this, but also a lot. She is very strong, she can also martial arts, she also knows medicinal materials, and can make any medicine. Grandma Liu''s hair was white before. After taking the body-conditioning medicine she prepared, her hair is now much blacker, and her teeth have grown two new ones. My mother¡¯s illness has been seen in the town¡¯s health center for many years, and seeing that it is getting more and more serious, it took her less than a month to get rid of the root cause. " Speaking of Su Qiao, Xiao Jingsheng became more talkative, and his eyes were especially bright, and he didn''t feel proud. "It''s really amazing." Don¡¯t forget, Su Qiao just graduated from high school, just a dissatisfied little girl at the age of 18. But this is capable, but it''s about to reach the sky. Even this kind of soilless training can be developed. It is really a rare talent. Looking at Xiao Jingsheng, who was obviously showing off, Su Qiao was a little speechless. As if thinking of something, Lin Bingkun''s expression became serious: "But Xiao Qiao, you really can''t hide this thing. Once someone knows it, it will cause big trouble." Su Qiao nodded in agreement: "I originally thought that when my mother, my grandmother, and Aunt Xiuying went to Kyoto with us, there was nowhere to plant land, so I set up a big shed in the yard. This can also make some money. But in hindsight, this thing is easy to be discovered by people, and it may cause them a lot of trouble, so I thought, or just sell this technology to the country. " "But I didn''t find the way for a while, and I didn''t dare to tell people easily, no, I just thought of you." Lin Bingkun looks at Su Qiao, the more satisfied: "Yes, very thoughtful and comprehensive, no wonder Xiao Sheng is with you, my sister can be so relieved." "In this way, although I have no way here, Xiao Sheng and her aunt do have it. When I go back, I will call to help you contact me and see how to do it right." "Don''t worry, this technology is researched out by you. It will definitely sign your name and give you corresponding rewards." This kind of technology is a good thing for the country and the people. Now the country is vigorously developing construction and agriculture, and talents in all aspects are scarce. Su Qiao alone with this invention can attract the attention of the government. "Uncle Lin, you come forward, how can I worry about it?" Hesitated, Su Qiao exhorted: "When you said, you can tell your aunt that my technique can not only cultivate without soil, but also grow with soil. The maturity period is not much different, and it can be grown on a large scale nationwide." "Really?" Lin Bingkun was a little excited. The technical content of soilless culture is quite high, and ordinary farmers with no culture estimate that it is a little difficult to operate. But if it can be planted, the operation difficulty is greatly reduced. Su Qiao hasn''t answered yet, Xiao Jingsheng has a straight face, and said unhappily: "My Qiaoer never lies." ¡¾Hmph, when your Qiaoer lied, you were not born yet. ¡¿ 444 whispered quietly in the space. Fortunately, Su Qiao didn''t hear it, otherwise he would be stunned again. "This is great, so I will..." Lin Bingkun turned around and was about to go back to town, Xiao Jingsheng held him with a black face: "Uncle, today is the day I and Qiaoer will be married." His brother-in-law is a little too unstable. I''m in his thirties, and he still doesn''t look so calm, still wanting to chase his mother-in-law? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m thinking too much. Against the black face of his nephew, Lin Bingkun quickly reflected: "Oh, yes, yes, I almost forgot such important things when I was in a hurry." (End of this chapter) Chapter 914： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (58) Chapter 914 The Eighty Little Wolfdogs, A Little Pull (58) Several old people in the village, the village head is here. In addition to a few neighbors, the Liu family set up two big tables, during which they praised Su Qiao and Xiao Jingsheng. Old lady Su and Su Youqing looked at the things in the old Liu¡¯s house, their eyes were almost red with jealousy. But the village chief and Lin Bingkun were there, so they didn''t dare to find the fault, and the two finally left with curses. Because of this, Mrs. Su has become less and less attractive to Yang Yue''e, the new daughter-in-law. If she hadn''t been worried that she still had a big brother working as the director of the town''s machinery factory, she would have wanted to beat people out directly. Since Mrs. Liu said that Yang Yue''e was a girl in her belly last time, she watched from left to right, and she felt that there was no one with a hand. * At 5:30 in the afternoon, Lin Bingkun ate dinner at Liu''s house, and spent a long time dragging him away. When Liu Chunfang sent him away, he couldn''t help it. Maybe it was a bar during dinner in the afternoon. At this time, the wine is bold and courageous, and I am not so afraid. "Chunfang, I... did my sister tell you?" Liu Chunfang was taken aback, as if thinking of something, his cheeks reddened, and he lowered his head: "It''s not early, you go back soon." Looking at her appearance, Lin Bingkun knew that her sister had already told her about it, and quickly said: "Chunfang, I swear, I am serious, I want to take care of your rest of your life, and I want to marry you." "When I first saw you, I had this idea, but I didn''t know you were single at the time. I thought you...you have a family, so I didn''t dare to say that." Liu Chunfang felt very impatient, but she also knew that it was better to make it clear in person. "Sorry, I have no plans to remarry. I just want to guard my daughter in my life." Lin Bingkun was anxious, wanted to grab her hand, but was afraid to abrupt her: "But Xiao Qiao will get married and will always leave you. She has her own life. When you are alone, she will definitely be worried about you." The old lady is already sixty, and one day she will leave her. When that happens, she will be alone. How will she live? What if you are bullied? What if something happens? There is no one to shelter from the wind and rain. Liu Chunfang lowered his eyes with a sense of inferiority, and said softly: "I really have no plan to remarry, and you are younger than me and have never been married. This is unfair to you." Lin Bingkun is a very stubborn person, otherwise, he would not have been married for so many years. "As the saying goes, female junior, holding gold bricks, she is only two years older. I am still one year younger, and you look younger than me. As for me, in fact, I was married when I was young, but when something happened in the family, I was no longer married, so I am not considered unmarried. " Liu Chunfang glanced at him somewhat unexpectedly, and was silent for a while: "I have given birth to a child, and I am just an ignorant village woman. I am so different from your status and status. It is really inappropriate." Lin Bingkun¡¯s sharp eyes were full of gentleness at this time: "There is nothing inappropriate, and now I don¡¯t pay attention to the right one, let alone you are not an ignorant village woman. I heard Xiao Qiao say that you are also a junior high school graduate, and you are very beautiful, with a gentle personality, and the dishes you cook are very delicious. You are also good at making clothes and are smart. " "Don¡¯t look at me, this person looks good, but I¡¯m actually a big boss. I don¡¯t understand anything except for the work, and my brain is not very flexible. Apart from the dead salary, I can¡¯t make a lot of money." "So you see, in fact, if you are with me, you still suffer." In order to get a nod from the beautiful woman, Lin Bingkun can''t wait to say that he is five short and three thick, and looks sorry to his father and the villagers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 915： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (59) Chapter 915 Eighty-Zero Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pull (59) "I..." Liu Chunfang didn''t expect him to be so stubborn, and for a while he didn''t know what excuses he could make. "What are you doing?" Su Youqing listened quietly for a long time, seeing that the two were close together, and jumped out angrily. Seeing that success was in sight, he suddenly ran out of Cheng Yaojin and interrupted his good deeds. Lin Bingkun was so angry that he wanted to beat others. Turned his head and saw that it was Su Youqing, a bold guy, and his mood became even more gloomy: "What do we do to you?" "I''m her man, you say it''s none of my business?" Su Youqing Although he was afraid of Lin Bingkun from the bottom of his heart, the face of the man gave him a little courage. Liu Chunfang looked ugly, and stared at him with gritted teeth: "Su Youqing, you want to show your face, we are all divorced, Xiao Qiao also broke off relationship with you, what I want to do has nothing to do with you." Lin Bingkun saw that Liu Chunfang was very rude to Su Youqing, and he was immediately refreshed. gave him a scornful look: "Huh, just knowing that the **** who is prestigious in front of a woman is ashamed to still appear in front of Chunfang." Su Youqing seemed to be wearing a green hat, a sudden anger arose from the bottom of his heart, and pointed at Lin Bingkun: "Do you dare to scold me? I..." Lin Bingkun stepped forward directly, his biting eyes were full of murderous intent: "Get out!" "Just like you, ten of them are not my opponents. If you don''t want to break your hands or feet, just get away from me. You are not allowed to be within five meters of Chunfang in the future, otherwise I will see you hit you once. " The courage that Su Youqing had just born was like a balloon that had been pierced, and it vented in an instant. "You...you are a stranger, how dare you...you dare to come to our Xiaohe Village to show your prestige, and see if I don''t tell the village chief to go." While talking, he turned and ran towards the village. Lin Bingkun didn¡¯t put him in his eyes at all: "Heh, haven¡¯t you been weaned yet?" "Only incompetent waste will find someone to sue after a lot of age." "But you can sue if you want to. Who is embarrassed when you see it." He neither steals nor steals, he pursues people with integrity and is not afraid of being known. Now is not what it used to be, you can love freely and freely pursue the people you like. Liu Chunfang looked at the man in front of her, and her heart was suddenly warm and warm. For so many years, she has wanted her man to stand in front of her countless times. Even once. Even if it¡¯s just two sentences. Not available. Su Youqing never helped her once. The corners of the eyes are getting wet. When the man turned around, she blushed and whispered: "Well, it''s getting dark, you...you go back first, I...I have to think about it." Lin Bingkun¡¯s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth smiled unconsciously: "Okay, I''ll wait for you." In order to show his determination, he firmly added: "Wait as long as possible." "Go away, I''m going back too." After quickly speaking, Liu Chunfang clutched his hot face, turned around and ran home. * was standing on a chair, Su Qiao, who was peeking on the dirt wall, stared in her eyes: "Uncle Lin is so mighty." On the side, Xiao Jingsheng''s face was a little dark: "Isn''t I mighty?" "You?" Su Qiao originally wanted to say that besides your appearance, you are a paper tiger. But when he turned his head and saw his face full of unhappiness, the words came to his lips and swallowed again. "Ahem, of course you are the most powerful, after all, you were taught by me personally." Xiao Jingsheng is satisfied. "Well, what Qiaoer taught me is all in my heart. Now I get up every morning to practice martial arts for two hours." "Don''t worry, Qiaoer, I will definitely practice well and protect you in the future." Su Qiao really doesn''t want to hit him, "Then I will wait for you to protect." "Yeah." Xiao Jingsheng secretly decided to get up early for exercise tomorrow. * More than half a month after the college entrance examination, the notice finally came down. Su''s family, Su Qiaoqiao is holding her mother in the room and discussing something in a low voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 916： Eighty Little Wolfdogs, a little bit tugged (60) Chapter 916 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pull (60) "Mom, please help me, I want to go to college, and you don''t want Su Qiao that **** to go to such a good university, right?" "Think about it, if the people in the village knew that she was admitted to the best university in the country, but I didn''t, how would they laugh at you and dad?" "They will definitely say that Dad lost the watermelon and picked up sesame seeds. Someone has said so in the past." ¡°The most important thing is that she now suspects that you are not a little brother in your stomach, and it¡¯s not so good to you. When your dad is said that by her and regrets it again, what should you do?¡± "But this name is not yours, how can I get it like this?" Yang Yuee certainly wanted her daughter to go to university, and wanted to make Liu Chunfang¡¯s mother and daughter difficult. Su Qiaoqiao thought of a solution early in the morning: "Isn''t it easy? Let the uncle think of a way to help me re-issue an ID card, won¡¯t it be fine? Anyway, my name is Su Qiaoqiao now. If I remove one word and change it to Su Qiao, isn¡¯t it? " "Is this all right?" Yang Yue''e was a little moved. "Sure, I¡¯m so far away from Kyoto, who knows what my name was before." "That''s OK, mom try it." "Mom, it''s not a trial, it must be done. Mom, you can go to town and help me talk to my uncle. The sooner this matter, the better." * "Qiaoer, I was admitted." When he got the notice, Xiao Jingsheng went straight to Su Qiao¡¯s house like a cow. "What is the bluffing? Isn''t this what it should be? I don''t have this mental quality, how can I be Su Qiao''s man?" Su Qiao, who was cleaning the entrance of the courtyard with a big bamboo broom, calmly put down the broom and accepted the notice in his hand. "Ahem, Qiao''er is right." Xiao Jingsheng blushed a bit after being trained, and quickly nodded solemnly. So calm, he felt something was wrong: "Qiaoer, what about yours?" "My estimate was cut off again." In the last life, her notice never reached the original clone. In this life, it is estimated that Su Qiaoqiao had stolen it again. "You mean...?" Xiao Jingsheng instantly understood what she was referring to, and suddenly became anxious, and took her to Su''s house. "Go, let''s find them, I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t cure them." He even dared to intercept his Qiaoer''s notice. This time he must smash the Su family and kill their pigs and cows. So that their family can''t even eat meat, and can''t even cultivate the fields. Su Qiao in turn stopped him: "Don''t go to Su''s house, go to the principal''s house." "Why?" Xiao Jingsheng was puzzled. "You will know when you get there." Heh, she is the national champion, so she dare to cut her notice? She wanted Su Qiaoqiao to have trouble eating this time. Before leaving the village, the two met Su Qiaoqiao and Mrs. Su who were carrying a basket. Xiao Jingsheng was about to step forward angrily, Su Qiao squeezed his arm forcefully, beckoning him not to break his own business. Su Qiaoqiao glanced jealously at Su Qiao¡¯s white sportswear, as if thinking of something, suddenly smiled and stepped forward and stood in front of Su Qiao: "Xiao Qiao, has your notice arrived? Xiao Jingsheng''s notice is here, so should your notice arrive?" Before Su Qiao could reply, she covered her mouth and smiled: "Hehe, maybe you didn''t pass the exam, right?" "Su Qiaoqiao, it sounds like you passed the exam." Come in front of this lady to show off the prestige? Haha, this lady will soon make you uncomfortable. Su Qiaoqiao was taken aback, a little annoyed, he could only blush, and said, "I...I...My notice hasn''t come yet." (End of this chapter) Chapter 917： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little dragged (61) Chapter 917 Eighty Little Wolfdogs, A Little Pulling (61) Su Qiao laughed sarcastically: "Hey, did you not come, or did you not pass the exam at all, you know it in your heart." The old lady Su couldn''t understand Su Qiao, and she snorted disgustingly: "I said so swearly before, and after doing it for a long time, it''s also a poser." The old village chief was squatting under the big banyan tree at the head of the village to smoke a dry cigarette. Hearing what Mrs. Su said, he got up and walked over: "Mrs. Su, don''t talk coldly here, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak." "Xiao Qiao, is there something wrong? Your grades are always good, there is no reason why you can''t pass the exam." Even Xiao Jingsheng, whose grades were not as good as hers, was admitted. It makes no sense that Xiao Qiao would not be admitted. Su Qiao gave Su Qiaoqiao a meaningful look: "The village chief, something went wrong, I''m going to the principal to ask!" If this matter doesn¡¯t make a big deal, I¡¯m afraid Su Qiaoqiao won¡¯t come up with it at all. "Hurry up, then, this is an important matter, you have to ask carefully." The old village chief paid great attention to this matter and hurriedly urged it. "Well, thank you village chief." In Su Qiaoqiao¡¯s somewhat panicked eyes, Su Qiao took Xiao Jingsheng and left the village. Two hours later, Su Qiao and Xiao Jingsheng returned to the village. They were also followed by the principal of the high school, and a middle-aged man in a postman¡¯s green vest. Su Qiao asked Xiao Jingsheng to run to the front and called the old village chief to come out, and a group of people quickly went to Su''s house aggressively. Su Youqing was about to go out, but he did not expect to see them: "You...?" The principal was now full of anger, and pushed him away and walked directly into the Su¡¯s courtyard. When he saw Su Qiaoqiao, he pointed at her and looked at the deliveryman next to him: "Look, is that her?" The post office courier took a closer look: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. She said she is Su Qiao¡¯s sister, so I gave her the big envelope containing the notice.¡± "I..." When Su Qiao said that he was going to see the principal, Su Qiaoqiao felt a little panicked. After she ran home in a hurry, she wanted to tear up the notice, but she was a little bit reluctant, and she was lucky. After all, this kind of lost notice has not happened before. and it was all over in the end. But she did not expect that Su Qiao not only brought the principal, but also found the postman at the post office so quickly. The principal understood everything when she saw her guilty conscience, and stared at her angrily: "Su Qiaoqiao, don''t say you didn''t take it." "Also, even if you hide Su Qiao''s notice, it is useless, because even if there is no notice, there are a lot of higher education institutions rushing to admit Su Qiao." "Do you know why?" "Because Su Qiao has scored full marks in all other categories except for Chinese after deducting two points! She is No. 1 in the country this year." "No. 1 in the country, No. 1 in the country, understand?" "It is not a notice that can stop her. A real talent like her will never be allowed to be buried by the country." He was still excited, this year''s national champion unexpectedly landed in their small Honghai Middle School. He didn''t expect such a big thing to happen when he turned around. Fortunately, Su Qiao is smart and knows to come to him. The old village chief didn¡¯t believe that Su Qiaoqiao had such courage. At this moment, seeing her panicked, what else is there to doubt? was so angry that he almost smashed the copper smoke pole in his hand: "Okay you Su Qiaoqiao, even Su Qiao''s university notice dare to hide it privately. How could your girl¡¯s heart be so bad? If you are not able to handle it yourself, you will not let others go. For people like you, staying in my Xiaohe Village will only be a curse. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 918： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little dragged (62) Chapter 918 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (62) "Su Youqing, you will send me away today. My Xiaohe Village dare not leave her in such a scourge." ''Snapped'' Su Youqing only felt panic on her face, and she slapped her backhand: "Asshole thing, what are you doing with Qiaoer''s notice? Don''t you return it to Qiaoer?" Up to now, Su Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t dare to say that she didn¡¯t take it. She covered her face and cried with rain: "I...I didn''t say not to give it to her, I was just curious about what the notice was like, so I took it back and took a look. Just now I was about to give it to her, you are here." Su Qiao smiled: "Oh, when you met at the entrance of the village before, you laughed at me for not being admitted to college. Why did you change your mouth now?" "I think you want to replace your name, right? After all, you only need to change your ID card and change your name. Then Kyoto is so far away, who would know that you are not the real Su Joe? " "It''s just a pity. Even if you really replace me, you will show up when you arrive at school, because your grades are too far away from me. People will know that you are a fake after a try." Su Youqing glanced at Su Qiao, then turned around and slapped Su Qiaoqiao twice, slapped her with gold stars. "You shameless thing, don''t you apologize to Qiao Er? Can you read her notice?" "Little Joe, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it, I will get it for you now." Su Qiaoqiao buzzed in her ears, her eyes turned black, and the hatred for Su Qiao in her heart grew stronger. At the same time, he is full of hatred towards Su Youqing, his stepdad. But she knows that she can only lower her head at this time, otherwise she will be sent away. Her father is dead, and there is only one way she can go back, which is to be sold directly to others to be a wife by her own grandmother. After getting the envelope, Su Qiao took out the notice and took a look. She was sure there was nothing wrong, and then nodded to the principal. The principal breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Su Qiaoqiao sternly: "Su Qiaoqiao, you can get your high school diploma, but I will add this to your graduation materials. If you do something wrong, you will be responsible for your mistakes." Su Qiaoqiao was anxious: "The principal..." Having a high school diploma, thanks to her uncle who works in a machinery factory, she can at least be a temporary worker. But if there are stains on the materials handed over from the school, you will not be able to get in at all. This kind of people with filthy moral character, even if they are temporary workers, the state unit also rejects them. "Huh, make it yourself." The principal ignored her, leading Su Qiao and the others around and left. Su Youqing hesitated for a moment, and followed the village chief with a flattering smile: "Old village chief, she didn''t mean it, but she was just curious to take a look. Can you let her stay first?" The old village chief wanted to knock his head open with crutches to take a good look at what was inside. ¡°Su Youqing, sometimes I really can¡¯t figure out what you think. My daughters and relatives don¡¯t protect me, but they protect an outsider who has no blood relationship. Is this a special tradition of your Su family?¡± Su Youqing was said to blush: "The village chief, she...her mother has my child in her belly..." "whatever." The old village chief really didn¡¯t want to see this product. "This time I will give you a little face. If she dares to do shameless things next time, don''t blame me for not being affectionate." "Yes, village chief, don''t worry, I will teach her well." * "What? The notice was almost stolen from the shameless Su Qiaoqiao?" Lady Liu just came back from the ground, when she heard about it, she was furious. "Black-hearted scumbag, she can''t see me Qiaoer, I''ll go to her." (End of this chapter) Chapter 919： Eighty Little Wolfdogs, a little bit tugged (63) Chapter 919 Eighty Little Wolfdogs, A Little Pulling (63) Su Qiao quickly stopped her: "Grandma, don''t go, the principal and the village chief have already taught her, and everyone in the village knows about it. This time her reputation is completely stinking." Lady Liu did not sympathize with the woman at all. "Hmph, deserve it, really shameless, take someone else''s notice if you can''t pass the exam, and only this kind of sordid thing can do this kind of thing." Liu Chunfang was afraid that she would be irritated, so she hurriedly interrupted and said: "Mom, Qiaoer and Xiaosheng both did so well in the exam, should we celebrate?" "Oh!" Lady Liu''s eyes were diverted. Thinking that the two children are so arrogant, he immediately smiled and said, "Go, make more dishes tonight." "Qiaoer, you go and ask your Aunt Lin to come over for dinner, let''s celebrate as a family." "By the way, go to town and call your Uncle Lin over, buy a bottle of wine by the way, and let him have a good drink tonight." "Okay." Su Qiao ran to Xiao¡¯s house, said hello to Xiao¡¯s mother, and took Xiao Jingsheng to the town. Lin Bingkun went to the construction site, but Xiao Jingsheng could only turn his head and ran to the construction site again. Su Qiao went to the department store to buy a good bottle of wine, a bar of soap, and a few bowls. "Little Joe!" As soon as she left the department store with a bag of things, she heard someone calling her. ¡¾Qiaoer, it¡¯s Xie Hui. ¡¿ 444 As soon as I saw Xie Hui, I knew there was a good show. In the last life, Xie Hui was later with Su Qiaoqiao. But in this life, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Su Qiao is getting more and more beautiful and his grades are getting better and better. This guy actually got Su Qiao entangled. When I was in school, I always found excuses to talk to Su Qiao, asking questions, and reviewing things together. Su Qiao didn''t even turn his head, but walked forward. As for what Xie Hui did not Xie Hui, she was too lazy to understand. "Little Joe, why shouldn''t you if I call you?" Xie Hui ran out of breath, and finally blocked Su Qiao''s path. Su Qiao looked at him blankly: "What''s the matter with you?" Xie Hui wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said with excitement: "Xiao Qiao, I have also been admitted to Beijing University, and we will be alumni again in the future." "Oh." Alumni? Thousands of people in a university, what''s so exciting about this? Su Qiao can''t afford to talk to him at all. Xie Hui finally found that Su Qiao¡¯s expression was wrong, and quickly asked: "Little Joe, what''s wrong with you? Why are you upset? Who is bullying you?" "You tell me, I will help you teach him." Su Qiao was speechless. She has been so obvious, this man still doesn¡¯t understand that he just doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, a passerby? Is it a mistake for the small four? With this emotional intelligence, can you be a male lead? "No one bullies me, and I am not upset, just thinking about something." Think about how to get rid of your fly. "What do you want? Is there something difficult? Tell me, I can help you." Xie Hui felt that he could finally come in handy. "No need." Su Qiao was very embarrassed, said blankly, and walked around him. Xie Hui hurriedly followed: "Xiao Qiao, our classmates have been studying for so many years, and we went to the same university after reviewing together. Why are you polite with me? Let¡¯s talk about it..." "Xiao Qiao, one thing has been pressing in my heart for a long time. It used to be because we all have to study, and I was afraid that it might affect your college entrance examination, so I have never made it clear, but I believe you should understand what I mean. Su Qiao looked forward without squinting: "I don''t understand." I don¡¯t want to understand, I just want you to get out. Too noisy. A man is like a sparrow with only dregs. I really want to give him a shot to make him shut his mouth completely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 920： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (64) Chapter 920 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (64) Xie Hui finally met her and didn''t want to miss this opportunity. took a deep breath: "Then let me just say it, Xiao Qiao, I like you, Xie Hui likes you Su Qiao, I want to be with you forever." Su Qiao: "..." What are you kidding? Aren¡¯t you Su Qiaoqiao¡¯s woman¡¯s man? Didn¡¯t you go to university together, share work together, don¡¯t you play together? Male lead and female lead, you are destined to be together, you know? Su Qiao said with a cold face: "I''m sorry, I don''t like you, and I can''t be with you." "Little Joe, how could you not like me?" Xie Hui thought that as long as he said it out loud, as long as he confessed, Su Qiao would definitely accept it ecstatically. "We have been reviewing and doing problems together, endorsing together, and encouraging each other. How could you not like me? Don''t you kidding me?" Su Qiao''s face turned dark: "I didn''t joke with you." "Who stipulates that we should endorse and do the questions together, and encourage each other to like? Then I have also memorized books and worked on problems with more than 40 classmates in the same class, and have encouraged each other, do you like them all? " Furthermore, the endorsement does the question or something, didn¡¯t this man just make it up by himself? She hasn¡¯t blamed him for being a light bulb and disturbing herself to review with Xiao Jingsheng. "That''s different, Xiao Qiao, you know, it''s not the same as us at all. I wanted to confess to you a long time ago, but I was always afraid that it would affect your study, so I kept suppressing it. I didn''t dare to come to confess to you until the notice came down. " "Xiao Qiao, the reason why I applied for Kyoto University is because your first choice was Beijing University, you..." Su Qiao interrupted him impatiently: "I''m sorry, I don''t mean that to you at all. I have always liked Xiao Jingsheng, so I review and do questions with him every day." What is afraid of affecting learning? The liking Xie Hui said was nothing more than a measurement in his heart. He felt that the other party had also been admitted to a key university, and he was as good as himself and worthy of himself, so he came to confess his pursuit. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be with Su Qiaoqiao so soon in her previous life. "Impossible! How could you like that wood?" "I haven''t heard you mention it before. Did you say this deliberately to reject me?" Xie Hui could not accept this answer at all. In his opinion, he is better than Xiao Jingsheng in every aspect. How could Su Qiao abandon herself and choose Xiao Jingsheng? At this moment, a grotesque female voice came from the door of the department store. "Xiaohui, what are you doing? Go and help your sister, she can''t move the TV alone." "Oh, here it is." Xie Hui responded somewhat perfunctorily, and looked at Su Qiao in silence for a while: "Little Joe, no matter what, I won''t give up. I will look for you tomorrow." Su Qiao rolled his eyes and found a stone pier on the side of the road to sit and wait for Xiao Jingsheng. Unexpectedly, some people are really lingering. "Are you the female classmate Su Qiao that my son keeps talking about?" The woman who called Xie Hui to leave before, that is, Xie Hui''s mother did not know when she came over. Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to be bothered, but he couldn¡¯t be rude, so he could only get up: "Auntie, I am..." "I''m not your aunt, don''t be close to me." Mrs. Xie looked at Su Qiao critically. See the feet from the head, and then see the head from the feet. "The little girl''s family, she looks so well-behaved. I didn''t expect a bad stomach to hook my son thinking about it every day. It''s quite amazing." (End of this chapter) Chapter 921： Eighty Little Wolfdogs, a little dragged (65) Chapter 921 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (65) "Tell you the truth, someone like you is not worthy of my son. Even if my son likes it any more, I cannot agree to him marrying you in. So you''d better be a little self-aware, don''t always pester my son shamelessly, he is not something you can think of. " Su Qiao darkened his face completely: "This aunt, are you the mayor? Or a high-ranking official? Or a national leader? Do I need to be close to you?" "Also, do you think your son is a great young master? Give me back to haunt him? Do not **** and look in the mirror first, I dare to talk nonsense here. " "You...you...?" Madam Xie was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Su Qiao didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak at all: ¡°Auntie, you have the time and energy, so why not go back and take care of your son. Let him stop being affectionate and come and pester me pretentiously. I don¡¯t have time to pay attention to him. I¡¯m busy. " "You mean my son is thinking alone? Impossible!" Mrs. Xie flushed with anger. What made her even more concerned was that the little girl in front of her turned off her such an excellent son. "Cut, I really think how amazing my son is. I can''t even pass the exam. Want me to see it? It''s ridiculous." Su Qiao quickly stay away from her. This kind of ¡®self-righteous¡¯ disease is very contagious. "Joe!" Xiao Jingsheng saw Su Qiao from a long distance as if arguing with someone, and hurried over. As soon as he stopped, he faintly protected Su Qiao: "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, I ran into two boring and self-righteous people, and suddenly ran over and said a lot of messy things." "Oh, by the way, aunty, please help me bring a sentence to your son. I have already set a date. My date is a thousand times better than him. Let him die." Speaking, she held Xiao Jingsheng''s big hand: "Go, let''s go home." "Okay." Xiao Jingsheng glanced at Mrs. Xie, wondering in his heart. Who is this man¡¯s son? interesting to him Qiaoer? Why doesn¡¯t he know? Thinking about it carefully, Xiao Jingsheng suddenly picked out the shameless guy Xie Hui from his mind. That guy is a dog skin plaster. Every time I come to get him and Qiao Er¡¯s two-person world. If it were not for fear that Qiaoer said he was too muddy, his fist would have been raised. "Where is Uncle Lin?" "Uncle, he said it will take an hour to complete the work, and he will come back as soon as it is finished." Xiao Jingsheng stuffed the book in Su Qiao''s hand: "By the way, this is the book that my uncle asked to bring you from the city. Do you think you want it?" Su Qiao quickly turned a few times and nodded: "Yes, this is it. This is very useful for my research on planting." "It''s useful, my brother said, if it''s not enough, he will let someone bring it to you." "That''s right, my uncle said that my aunt has already sent an expert over, and he will be there in a few days." "Okay, let''s wait." Looking at the two people''s backs gradually disappearing, Mrs. Xie didn''t move a place for a long time. Her man saw that she looked wrong and came over: "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Xie''s brows frowned: "The son fell in love with a little village girl. According to my inquiry, this little girl and her mother had just divorced, and she had severed her relationship with her father''s family. She had a bad reputation in the village." Thank his father with a calm look: "My son will go to school in Kyoto soon. This kind of relationship between children comes and goes quickly, and it will be forgotten after a long time." "I heard my son say that the little girl should have also been admitted to the university in Kyoto." This is what Mrs. Xie is afraid of. Kyoto is far away from home, and when the two of you are doing something outside, or simply being pregnant with a child, you can¡¯t get rid of it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 922： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (66) Chapter 922 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (66) "is it?" Thanks to my father for some surprises, but he is not very disgusted: "That''s not bad." Being able to enter the university in Kyoto, it shows that this little girl is also very good. Mrs. Xie¡¯s impression of Su Qiao was extremely bad: "What''s a good one? This little girl has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. At first glance, she is deliberate. It is absolutely impossible for me to let this kind of woman come in. " "You think of a way to suppress the suppression, so that their family will be a little self-aware." "Let''s take a look, I have a chance to let someone pass a word and knock." Although learning is excellent, if the character is not good, it is better not to marry into the house. Home and everything are prosperous. What''s more, he is also an official, but he doesn''t want to make trouble because of his family. If Su Qiao were here, they would definitely look on their faces. Gene is too powerful. Xie Hui''s self-righteous gene is decisively passed down from Mrs. Xie''s bones. * The next morning, Xiaohe Village, Old Liu''s house. "Qiulan, is Qiulan at home?" Hearing the sound, Mrs. Liu ran out of the kitchen. Seeing a bunch of people at the entrance of the courtyard, I was shocked: "The village chief, what''s wrong?" The old village head¡¯s wrinkled face, the smile turned into a flower at this time: "Qiulan, this is Principal Jiang. You saw this last time. This is the secretary Xie from the town. They are here to give rewards to your little Qiao." "reward?" Lady Liu responded very quickly and quickly let people into the hall: "Quickly, sit in the room, Fangfang, quickly pour tea for the principal and secretary." Liu Chunfang, who had just come out of the kitchen, wiped his hands, and hurriedly went to pour tea for the two distinguished guests. Xie¡¯s party secretary smiled and nodded, then took out an envelope from the black briefcase and put it on the table: "Comrade Liu, your granddaughter got a national champion this time, but she gave us a big face in Baiyun Town. No, as soon as the city has issued a bonus, I will quickly send it to you." Principal Jiang also hurriedly took out a small envelope from the pocket of Zhongshan suit jacket, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law Liu, this is a trifle from the school, not much, and I hope you don¡¯t dislike it." "This... how is this embarrassing?" Mrs. Liu did not expect that after the exam was completed, she would still have money to get it. This was the first time she encountered this matter, and she didn''t know if she should accept it, so she looked at the village chief. The head of the village nodded to her: "Qiulan, take it, this is because the leaders and the school value Xiao Qiao this child." Thanks to the party secretary: "Yes, Comrade Liu, these are all things that should be done. Your granddaughter made it through her own efforts. It''s nothing to be embarrassed. Just take it." "Then... Then I''m embarrassed." Old Liu hesitated a bit, and put away the two envelopes. Principal Jiang looked around, "Isn''t Xiao Qiao at home?" "I went to the mountain to collect firewood with Xiao Sheng, this meeting should be back soon." Liu Chunfang said quickly. "Xiao Sheng?" Secretary Xie is not very familiar with Xiaohe Village. If it hadn''t been for the national champion in Xiaohe Village this year, he would not have come in person. Speaking of Xiao Jingsheng, Mrs. Liu narrowed her eyes with a smile: "It is Xiao Jingsheng who was admitted to some military school in Kyoto with our Xiao Qiao, another kid in our village who was admitted to college this year." Saying the name ¡®Xiao Jingsheng¡¯, Principal Jiang knew who it was and laughed again: "The kid Xiao Jingsheng is also very good. He is hardworking and studious. He has suffered hardship. Now he is admitted to the best military school in our country. The future is boundless." This year, Xiaohe Village gave them a big face for the school. The best institutions of higher learning in the country, even one exam is two. (End of this chapter) Chapter 923： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (67) Chapter 923 The Eighty Little Wolfdogs, A Little Pulling (67) If you know, there are only three in the town. The other is Xie Hui, the son of Party Secretary Xie. "Principal Jiang, you are a good leader, so our town can cultivate so many outstanding children." Chancellor Xie has never met Xiao Jingsheng, but he also knows that there is another kid who has been admitted to a higher education institution in Kyoto. Principal Jiang smiled, but still didn''t forget to be humble: "Hehe, I don''t dare to take credit for this. Whether the results are good or not depends on their own efforts." "Hey, look, when you come back, I said that this meeting is over, and it should be back." As soon as Su Qiao and Xiao Jingsheng appeared at the gate of the courtyard, Mrs. Liu saw them. Su Qiao helped Xiao Jingsheng take off the dry wood on his back like a hill, and then entered the hall. took a quick look, and his eyes fell on Principal Jiang: "Principal, why are you here? Is there something wrong?" Principal Jiang happily: "Hehe, good thing, this time Secretary Xie and I are here to give you rewards." "Are you... Su Joe?" Thanks to the party secretary looking at Su Qiao, he felt familiar. thought for a while. Isn¡¯t this the girl from his family yesterday? The one his son liked, and the girl from the university in Kyoto. He thought he was only admitted to a second- and third-rate school in Kyoto, but he didn¡¯t expect... Su Qiao saw at a glance that he was Xie Hui¡¯s father, "Yes, I am Su Qiao, and this one next to me is my marriage partner, Xiao Jingsheng." "A marriage partner?" The party secretary had not recovered from the previous news, and immediately heard another thing that surprised him. Lady Liu handed them a towel to wipe off their sweat, and then smiled and said: "The two children grew up together, and they have a good relationship. Even the university entrance exams were agreed upon, and they went to Kyoto together. A few of us adults simply arranged a kiss for them during the holiday, and we can take care of each other when we go to Kyoto in the future. " If you don¡¯t have a relationship, going too close will cause gossip. But it¡¯s different if you decide to kiss each other, and you can take care of each other and be fair. "It turned out to be like this." Secretary Xie sighed secretly as he looked at the two men with talents and talents. The stupid boy in his own family seems to have no chance at all. "Chunfang, what do you think I brought you?" Lin Bingkun was covered in grey mud, carrying two big fish leaping in his hands and rushing in, unexpectedly there were so many people in the house. Party Secretary Xie was stunned again: "Captain Lin?" Lin Bingkun was also a little surprised: "Thank you Party Secretary, why are you here?" "I''m here to give classmate Su Qiao a reward from the city, you are..." Xie Zhishu looked a little suspicious. Lin Bingkun handed the fish to the old lady, and then smiled and said, "My sister happened to be in Xiaohe Village, and my nephew Xiao Jingsheng and Xiao Qiao were married." "The sister you''ve been looking for, is this Xiaohe Village?" What a coincidence in this world. "I also think it''s a coincidence. I have been searching for a few years, but I have found it." Lin Bingkun smiled and glanced at Liu Chunfang, who handed him the towel, feeling happy. By the way, I also found my daughter-in-law. Ha ha. Xiaohe Village, really a good place. "Just find it, just find it, this is a great thing." Xie''s secretary is very shrewd, and he can see that the relationship between the two is unusual at a glance. He didn''t show anything unusual, and stood up to say goodbye. "Comrade Liu, Su Qiao, the reward has been delivered to us, so I won¡¯t bother you." "Yes, it''s too early, we will leave first." Seeing that it was time for dinner, Principal Jiang also got up quickly. If you don¡¯t leave, you will be suspected of Cengfan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 924： Eighty Little Wolfdogs, a little bit tugged (68) Chapter 924 The Eighty-Zero Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (68) Lady Liu hurriedly stayed: "Principal, secretary, you guys finally come here, stay and have a light meal before leaving? The food is almost the same, you can eat it right away." Thanks to the party secretary, waved his hand and refused: "No, we all have problems, so there is no trouble." "Then I''m sorry to trouble you to take this trip." Lady Liu and her daughter took the person outside the courtyard. Su Qiao and Xiao Jingsheng followed, until they could no longer see anyone, they returned to the house talking and laughing. After eating, Su Qiao took Xiao Jingsheng to the river to pick up water and drench the vegetable field. "Fool, we are one step closer to buying a house." The city is quite generous, given 2000 yuan as a reward, and the school also gave 300. "I''m not staying." Saying he is honest, he can accept it, but saying he can''t stay. Stupid is a fool. If he is really a fool, how can he be worthy of Qiaoer? "It''s weird if you don''t stay, then do you know why I introduced you that way?" "Xie Hui is his father Xie Hui." Xiao Jingsheng spent the middle of the night thinking about it last night, and had already figured it out. "Oh, I really don''t stay here." Xiao Jingsheng looked at her seriously: "I''m not staying, I just don''t like to talk to people other than you. I don''t ask anything, because I promised you and listened to you everything." "Not bad, worthy of praise." Su Qiao didn''t expect this guy to think so in his heart, and he was very happy. Generally took out a black pen in a juggling pocket: "Here, this is for you." "Pen?" Xiao Jingsheng¡¯s eyes lit up, "When did you buy it?" "In town yesterday." Su Qiao knew he liked it. Xiao Jingsheng couldn¡¯t put it down, but he felt a little distressed when he thought of buying a house: "This is very expensive." eloquently persuaded: "Qiao Er, we have to save money to buy a house." "Then you will buy me clothes before you? Did you go to the city to buy me silk scarves and beaded ropes?" Xiao Jingsheng naturally said: "I am a man, and I almost wear it, but you can''t. I can''t let you suffer with me." "You love me, of course I love you too." Su Qiao raised his chin with an arrogant face and said: "My Su Qiao''s man must have everything. You have what others have, and you have what others don¡¯t, and you also have." "When I make enough money in the future, I will buy you the most expensive imported watches, a small car for you, a small bungalow for you, the best food for you, and the best clothes for you." Your own man, you have to be pampered. Xiao Jingsheng has some doubts. I always feel something is wrong. It took a long time before he figured it out. "Qiao Er, shouldn''t I buy these for you?" He is the man. Su Qiao squinted at him domineeringly: "Say yes, what do you do what I say?" "Then... Then you bought it for me, I want to buy it for you too, I want to buy more." In this case, there should be no problem? "Okay, go and fetch water, it will be dark in a while." At the same time, town, Xie¡¯s. "What''s the matter? His complexion is so bad." When she saw her husband came back, she sat on the wooden sofa and sulked. Mrs. Xie was puzzled and poured him a cup of warm honey water. Drinking sweet water, the anger in Xie''s father''s heart disappeared: "You, you, you almost killed him today." "What''s wrong with me?" Mrs. Xie was confused. She didn''t do anything, why was she almost killed by her? "Do you know who the girl our son is after?" "Isn''t it just a little village girl whose parents divorced?" Mrs. Xie was puzzled. "Apart from better grades, is there anything special?" I really want to say something special, that is, my mouth is so good. (End of this chapter) Chapter 925： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (69) Chapter 925 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, A Little Pulling (69) Thanks to his father¡¯s face darkened again: "A little better grade?" "This year''s national champion, except for the language deduction of two points, the other categories get full marks. All key colleges and universities across the country are vying for good candidates to be admitted. The top leaders named the talents to be cultivated. Is this just better? " "What?" Ms. Xie was taken aback, and even her voice changed: "Is she the national champion this year?" Her son mentioned something that day, but she just happened to think about something at the time and didn¡¯t catch it very clearly. Mrs. Xie¡¯s dead duck mouth: "Just... even if you are the national champion, isn''t it still a little village girl whose parents are divorced?" No power, no power, no background, how can he be worthy of his son? His son is going to marry a girl with a family background. Not only will he have a future, he can also help his family. "Huh, it''s okay that my mother is divorced. It''s okay that I''m a small village girl, but my target is the nephew of Captain Lin of the engineering team, and Captain Lin is interesting to her mother." "This...Is it impossible?" Madam Xie was startled. The object that the little girl said before turned out to be Captain Lin¡¯s nephew? Is it the tall boy who followed her yesterday? "What''s impossible? The two little boys are married. This is something the whole village knows." Stunned for a while, and Shaf found his voice: "You said Captain Lin is pursuing her mother?" "Well, it looks like this is almost impossible, what you said last time, don''t mention the introduction of your natal cousin, Captain Lin''s temper is not easy to provoke." "The most important thing is that his eldest brother and sister-in-law are in important positions. If you don''t do a good job, and offend him, I''m afraid I, the little Sesame Officer, will do it." "By the way, you didn''t say anything excessive to the little girl that day, did you?" Mrs. Xie was a little guilty, but she didn''t dare to let her husband know, so she had to say vaguely: "What can I say? It''s just a few words." "It''s best to be like this, otherwise people really have to compare the truth, but it will be troublesome." After a pause, he confessed: "Also, take care of Xiaohui, don''t let him approach that little girl anymore." The family is so good, the target is also very good, and the family background is so good, it is not comparable to my son. "I see." Madam Xie sat down dejectedly, her face a little hot. Yesterday she told the little girl that she should stop pestering her son. After a long time, people really look down on her son. * The next afternoon, Xie Hui, who learned from his mother that Su Qiao and Xiao Jingsheng were married, found Xiaohe Village with unwillingness. Su Qiao was entangled with him as soon as he went uphill from his own vegetable field with a vegetable basket. "I have nothing to say to you. If you keep entangled like this, I will be welcome." Su Qiao was very impatient, thinking, or else he would just knock this man unconscious and throw something up the mountain. "Xiao Qiao, can''t you really give me a chance?" Xie Hui was sad. Su Qiao was very bored: "I have told you countless times, it is impossible for me to tell you. I already have someone I like, and I have already made a marriage appointment. Your behavior like this is very shameful, you know? " The most important thing is, don¡¯t make it seem like how deep your relationship is with her? I don¡¯t know, I thought they were a pair before, and she abandoned him. "Little Joe..." Xie Hui was really unwilling. Su Qiao is his first tempted girl, and she is worthy of him. Su Qiao squeezed his fist, really can''t help it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 926： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (70) Chapter 926 Eighty Little Wolfdogs, a little dragged (70) Maybe a big beating, this annoying guy won''t come again. As soon as she was about to act, the child from Aunt Tian¡¯s family ran over with a sniffle. "Sister Xiao Qiao, something has happened, brother Xiao Sheng has something wrong, my mother told you to go and have a look." "Little Bean, where is it? What happened?" Su Qiao ignored Xie Hui and hurriedly greeted him. "In the orange grove by the river, I saw Xiaosheng''s brother and Su Qiaoqiao fighting..." Xiaodouzi couldn''t describe it either. "Xiaodouzi, help my sister bring the basket back to your house. My sister will come back and buy you maltose to eat." Stuffed the basket to Xiaodouzi, and Su Qiao ran towards the river. ¡¾Small four, second grader, don¡¯t write it soon, and quickly see if Xiao Jingsheng¡¯s goods are at a loss. ¡¿ The guy Xiao Jingsheng stayed very much, and he certainly wouldn''t do anything with women. If Su Qiaoqiao is bothered, Xiao Jingsheng must be the one who suffers. ¡¾Qiaoer, you are miserable this time. ¡¿ ¡¾Do not talk nonsense! ¡¿ ¡¾Xiao Jingsheng went to the river to fetch water, but Su Qiaoqiao suddenly ran out of the orange grove beside him and hugged him tightly. Xiao Jingsheng reacted and slammed her away. Unexpectedly, when she pulled the buttons of her clothes, she yelled and attracted several villagers who went to the river to fetch water. ¡¿ Go to the orange grove by the river, at this time a bunch of villagers surrounded. "Isn''t Xiao Jingsheng dating Xiao Qiao''s baby girl?" "Yes, why is this still entangled with Su Qiaoqiao?" "It looks like an honest person on weekdays. I didn''t expect to be able to do such a thing." Hearing everyone''s discussion, Yang Yuee''s face was full of anger: "The village chief, this matter today, their Xiao family must give us an explanation." Mrs. Su immediately agreed: "Yes, things are already like this, then let them get married directly." Lady Liu sneered: "Don''t even think about it, Xiao Jingsheng is our Qiaoer''s object." looked at their complete family suspiciously: "Could it be that you have planned for this today, and the purpose is to **** our Qiaoer''s object?" Otherwise, how can you guys get so together today? Come so soon again? " Liu Chunfang glared at the Su family, gritted his teeth with hatred: "Mom, I think they are jealous of our Qiaoer marriage, so that''s why they came up with this kind of detrimental trick." Lady Liu glared at Su Qiaoqiao, who was covering her face and crying: "What kind of mother you really have, what kind of daughter you have. At a young age, you can even do this kind of dirty work." "If you fart, my daughter will do such a thing regardless of her reputation?" Since the second brother Yang Fugui was arrested, Yang Yuee hated and poisoned Su Qiao''s family. At this time, seizing the opportunity, it was also beneficial to her daughter, and she just took a bite to them. Lady Liu snorted coldly: "What''s so strange about that? When you steal a man, she can help you out. What else can''t she do? " "Furthermore, as for the things she did, hiding my Qiaoer''s notice and chewing her tongue, what good reputation can she have? Fame has long been rotten on the street, you still treat her as a treasure. " "You...you...?" Yang Yue''e was speechless for a while, so she could only pinch Su Youqing on the side. Su Youqing had been looking at Liu Chunfang before, until the pain in his arm, this reacted: "Well, Xiao Sheng is Xiao Qiao''s object, how can he marry Qiaoqiao? Isn''t this a mess?" "What **** are you talking about?" Yang Yue''e didn''t expect that he not only didn''t help herself to speak, but also helped the little **** Su Qiao, so angry that she almost broke a silver tooth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 927： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little drag (71) Chapter 927 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, A Little Pulling (71) Su Youqing wanted to say a few more words, but in the face of Yang Yue''e''s fierce eyes, she didn''t dare to open her mouth anymore, so she could only look at Liu Chunfang apologetically. Liu Chunfang turned his head when he saw him so disgusting. Even Su Youqing helped Su Qiao, and Su Qiaoqiao hated her in her heart. She squatted on the ground, covering her face and crying: "Woo, Xiao Jingsheng, how can you do this? How can you marry me in the future? I might as well die and forget me." Although Su Qiao was not there, the situation here has been clearly seen through 444. She forcefully shoved away the crowd of onlookers, and walked in with a small face: "Go to death, who stopped you?" "There are trees and stone piers here. If you hit hard, you will surely kill you. Nothing, there is a river in front of you. If you jump into that river, you will definitely drown you." "It''s really a tree that doesn''t need bark, it''s sure to die, people are shameless, the world is invincible, and new tricks come out when you touch porcelain." Lady Liu saw her granddaughter become so angry, she hurried to comfort her: "Qiaoer, don''t worry, grandma won''t let them disturb your good relationship." Liu Chunfang also hurriedly said: "Yes, Mom won''t let their trickery succeed." Xiao Jingsheng is still holding a bucket on his shoulders, holding the rope of the bucket with both hands nervously, and looking at Su Qiao anxiously: "Qiao Er..." Su Qiao walked over, circled around him, and finally stood still in front of him: "What did you see?" Xiao Jingsheng shook his head quickly: "I didn''t see anything. Really, when I saw her pulling clothes, I quickly closed my eyes." "Just don''t have it, otherwise I will make you look good." Su Qiao''s face slightly improved. Xiao Jingsheng threw the bucket on his shoulders to the ground, and grasped Su Qiao¡¯s hand as if he saw a straw for life, with a grieved expression on his face: "Qiao Er, fortunately you are here, I am almost scared to death by this female monster." "This woman is just like the vixen in the stories you told. She suddenly ran into her without telling her, and she yelled while pulling her clothes. She was so scared that I raised my hands and immediately stopped moving." When everyone heard this, they were stunned. "Vixie?" "Hahaha, it sounds a bit like." Aunt Tian smiled so much that her stomach hurts. "Xiao Qiao is really amazing, she has been vaccinated with her Xiao Sheng a long time ago." Su Qiaoqiao saw that there was no one next to them talking, and didn''t pay attention to him at all, and the eyes of the people around him looking at him became more and more contemptuous, and he was going crazy with anger. Weeping tearfully stood up: "You...you...I will let you see if I die." "Die, if you die, you will die in vain. Do you want me to pay two dollars to buy you a bottle of pesticide? That way, you will die more thoroughly." Su Qiao is not afraid of her seeking death. People like Su Qiaoqiao who do everything possible to live a good life are most afraid of death. Xie Hui glanced at Su Qiaoqiao, who was a little disorganized, and quickly persuaded: "Xiao Qiao, don''t irritate her anymore. If it kills her, it will be troublesome. Let''s clarify the matter." Su Qiao squinted. Sure enough, the male lead and the female lead should be together. In that case, let her kindly help them. "Where is it not clear? I can see clearly." Su Qiao stared coldly at Su Qiaoqiao whose eyes were red from crying: "Su Qiaoqiao, you usually learn the tricks of hooking up men with your mother? Even today¡¯s method of manipulation has been brought out. " "It''s a pity, you only learned one tenth of your mother." "In broad daylight, I would dare to undress and undress on the road, and just hit a man, so stupid, you should go home and follow your mother to practice cultivation." (End of this chapter) Chapter 928： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (72) Chapter 928 The Eighty-Zero Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (72) "I didn''t, you wronged me, you were afraid that I would steal your relationship, so you pushed all the responsibility on me!" Su Qiaoqiao cried miserably, her voice choked as if she was infinitely wronged. At such a young age, Su Qiao wanted to applaud and applaud her. "Heh, Su Qiaoqiao, I remember that you used to look down on Xiao Jingsheng very much, and you scolded him for the stinky old nine. How? As soon as he saw that his status was unusual, did he want to rely on him with this method of being in the third prison? " "Do you think that even if you didn''t enter the university, you can follow him into the city in the future, become a city citizen, and live a good life?" Xiao Jingsheng hurriedly stated: "Qiao Er, even if I go to the temple to be a monk, it is impossible to be with this female monster." Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance: "If you didn''t ask you, just stand aside for me." I can''t even avoid such a weak woman, and I am ashamed to tell her that I exercise every morning. If you really exercise, when a woman bumps into her, she should instinctively kick a person. If that were the case, would you still have the same trouble? "Oh." Xiao Jingsheng knew that his wife was angry, and quickly hid behind her. Su Qiao approached step by step: "Su Qiaoqiao, I was admitted to the university, and I found such a good man again. It is so grand to make a kiss, right?" Su Qiaoqiao was poked at the center of the matter, and she was deeply annoyed, but her grievances caused tears to fall: "You are talking nonsense, I walked here well, he himself suddenly ran over to hug me, and he pulled my clothes to think..." Su Qiao laughed before she finished speaking. "Hehe, this road goes to the river. People who come and go do not carry water or wash clothes. Then, what about your bucket? Or what about the clothes you wash?" "Don''t tell me, you just went to the riverside to see the scenery and sightseeing." Speaking, she turned and pointed to the man behind her: ¡°On the contrary, it¡¯s my Xiao Jingsheng. He will pick water and pour the ground at this time of day.¡± "He was still holding a bucket until I came, how did he hug you? How did he pull your clothes?" "And is he stupid? Do this kind of thing on this kind of road." "Let¡¯s talk about it, Xiao Jingsheng, a person in my family who can be admitted to a key university, is really so clever in his mind?" Isn¡¯t this doubting the IQ of the teachers who asked the exam questions? Most of the villagers did not believe that Xiao Jingsheng would do this kind of thing, and they still treated Su Qiaoqiao, a woman with a bad reputation on the street. After listening to Su Qiao''s analysis, he immediately stood on Xiao Jingsheng''s side. "Xiao Qiao is right, Xiao Jingsheng is a fool to do this." Tian Guihua¡¯s mouth has always been very powerful, and she also said what she thought of. "Xiao Qiao looks better than you, Su Qiaoqiao, and sees where he goes, and his brain is smarter than you. He was also admitted to the best school in the country. There is money in his family. Xiao Jingsheng comes to you because his eyes are wrong. Yeah." A villager who arrived first said: "I was the first to arrive. When I arrived, the bucket on Xiao Jingsheng''s shoulder was still on his shoulders. There was still water in that bucket. There was no such thing as holding her and pulling her clothes. " This time, things became clearer. "It looks like she was there and shouted to catch the thief, she was really shameless." "Let¡¯s go quickly, don¡¯t be embarrassed here, no one dared to marry, and did such an unconventional thing, who would dare to ask for it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 929： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (73) Chapter 929 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, A Little Pulling (73) "Yes, who would dare to ask for this kind of woman? Even this kind of thing can be done, who knows how much it is?" "It seems that the men in our village have to be careful, but don''t let her fall on them suddenly." The village elder has old arms and legs. By that time, the matter has been almost resolved. When Su Qiao saw him, he immediately said solemnly: "The village chief, this matter must be dealt with seriously. Su Qiaoqiao not only prevents me from getting married with Xiao Jingsheng, but also wants to completely ruin Xiao Jingsheng." "Think about it, if Xiao Jingsheng is successfully framed today, can he still go to the military academy? Even if he goes to the military academy, can the country still trust him? Will he still dare to reuse him?" He is a military school. This kind of style problem is the most lethal. The old village chief''s face was as black as that of Bao Gong, and the leading head smashed on the ground vigorously: "Su Youqing, I said last time that if Su Qiaoqiao dares to do anything extraordinary, she must be sent back to her father." "Now I give you two choices, one is to send the person away, and the other is to send it directly to the police station, so that she can make corrections." Old lady Liu hurriedly said: "The village chief, this shameless pickled goods, who do bad things time and time again, should be sent directly to jail for corrections, sent her to receive education, so as not to leave her outside and harm her. other people." Everyone thought of the things that Su Qiaoqiao had done. Many people agreed: "At a young age, my mind is so poisonous, and I really need to accept reforms." "The village chief, I will send her away immediately." Su Youqing knows that this time, he must not be good. And he didn''t want to protect Su Qiaoqiao, who was an idiot anymore, because he had no blood relationship with him anyway. "Mom, I don''t want it, I don''t want to go back there." Su Qiaoqiao didn''t expect that he had sacrificed so much. Not only did he fail to achieve any goal, but instead was sent away, he ran over and hugged her mother. Yang Yue''e knew that her daughter must be sent away today. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the village anymore. She turned her head back and said, "These are your own faults." Her reaction made Su Qiaoqiao''s heart suddenly cool. She always knew that her mother was selfish, but she did not expect that she could even ignore her own daughter. Su Qiaoqiao had to turn around and rush to Su Youqing with tears on her face: "Dad, please, please let me stay, I will never dare anymore, I will never dare anymore." Halfway through the run, she suddenly slammed her foot, tilted her body, and accidentally fell on Xie Hui. Xie Hui hugged her reflexively: "You...what''s wrong with you?" Someone craned their necks to see, "Is this fainting?" Su Qiao smiled: "Haha, this is the target of transfer." "But Xie Hui, I think you cared about her from the beginning, did you like her?" "If you really like it, just take it home. Anyway, you two have already held it, and it''s all you wish." "I...I don''t, Xiao Qiao, don''t get me wrong, I''ll be with her..." Xie Hui was a little dumbfounded, and reflexively let go. With a ¡®bang¡¯, Su Qiaoqiao fell straight to the ground. But even so, she still didn''t open her eyes. Su Qiao knew that she had made up her mind to pretend to be dead and didn''t want to leave Xiaohe Village. By the way, she wanted to rely on Xie Hui, so she didn''t break her anymore. "What is your relationship with her, whether you are together or not, it has nothing to do with me. In short, from now on, don''t show up in front of me again, otherwise I will see you hit you once." (End of this chapter) Chapter 930： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (74) Chapter 930 Eighty-Zero Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pull (74) Xie Hui was a little unwilling: "Little Joe..." Su Qiao was too lazy to pay attention to him, and left with Xiao Jingsheng, a fool. The old village chief and her grandmother will take care of the rest, so she doesn¡¯t need to take care of it anymore. On the way home, Xiao Jingsheng carefully hooked her little finger: "Qiaoer, are you angry?" Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Should I not be angry?" She had failed so much as a master. The apprentice she taught could not even avoid a woman''s pounce. Shouldn''t she be angry? Xiao Jingsheng was very embarrassed: "I...I was thinking of you at the time. She suddenly jumped out of the woods on the edge, and I didn''t react at all." Su Qiao was a little surprised: "What do you miss me?" "No, just... just thinking of you." Xiao Jingsheng¡¯s eyes were a little afraid to look at her, and his ears were red. In fact, he was thinking, they are all set to kiss. Is it possible to hug occasionally when carrying someone on his back? Or do something more intimate, such as kiss or something. In short, just when his heart was rippling, he suddenly shot out such a Cheng Yaojin. almost made him lose his innocence. If that''s the case, it''s quite forgivable. The idea in Su Qiao''s heart is gone. But... "I can''t avoid even a weak woman. It seems that you are not doing well in martial arts. Starting today, I will train you." "Huh?" Don''t you? Her small fist looks small, and it''s still pink and tender, but it looks like a tuo when it hits the body. And she would not keep her hands at all. After each sparring, not only did he turn blue and purple on his body, but he was also traumatized. She is like an omnipotent superman, who can beat him to perfection every time. Not only that, she was able to scold him indecently while beating. "Do you want to avoid it next time a woman hits you again?" "Or, you really enjoy this kind of throwing and hugging?" Su Qiao looked threatening. Xiao Jingsheng shook his head quickly: ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t enjoy it at all, I¡¯m scared, that woman is as terrible as the blood-sucking vixen in the story you told.¡± "Qiaoer, let''s go, let''s practice martial arts!" In turn, he took Su Qiao''s hand and Xiao Jingsheng strode home. Su Qiao slightly curled her lips: "Aren''t you afraid of the pain?" "This bit of pain is nothing, as long as I don''t get caught by the fox, I won''t be afraid of it any more pain." Su Qiao snorted proudly: "Huh, this is not the same." However, it seems that in the future, he will have to teach him how to identify and solve the vixen, green tea bitch, etc., so as to save what happens later. * Su Qiaoqiao passed out and was not sent away on the spot in the end. However, the old village chief has already sent a message. Within a week, the Su family must find her a family relationship and directly package her for marriage. Yang Yue''e didn''t know what to do, so she went to town to find her eldest brother with a stomach for almost seven months that night. "Brother, what can I do now? How about you help me arrange Qiaoqiao into your factory as a temporary worker?" Can''t really send it back to Guo''s house, right? sent back, it is estimated that she was sold a good price by her milk. Yang Rui knocked on the table and groaned for a moment, "Is there any drama on the boy''s side of the Xie family?" Yang Yue''e shook her head: "No show, people don''t look down on her at all. Besides, Mrs. Xie Li Yuehong is shrewd and aggressive. It is absolutely impossible for his son to marry Qiaoqiao." "That **** Liu Chunfang is getting better with Captain Lin of the engineering team. Now she is very prestigious, and her daughter is always doing bad things. I really want to kill them." (End of this chapter) Chapter 931： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (75) Chapter 931 Eighty-Zero Little Wolf Dogs, A Little Pull (75) Yang Rui coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, the wealth is because of you, and you¡¯re still squatting inside.¡± Yang Yue''e was full of sorrow: "Then what should I do now?" "The Su family is going to send Qiaoqiao away. Mrs. Su now suspects that there is a girl in my stomach. She stares at my stomach coldly every day. I''m really worried that she will give me a stomach altogether one day. It''s gone." "This shouldn''t be possible. The child is not born, and no one knows whether it is a male or a female. She would not do this." Yang Rui sighed helplessly: "You, you, when your trash man died, I said to introduce you to the old mechanic in our factory. But you just didn¡¯t listen, and you insisted on marrying to Xiaohe Village. It¡¯s fine now, and you have lost all your good reputation, and even your second brother got in. " "Second brother, go in, aren''t these all harmed by Su Qiao''s little bitch?" Yang Yue''e was a little guilty and could only push everything on Su Qiao''s family. Yang Rui knows exactly what the situation is. I am a little disappointed with this sister who has been spoiled in her palm since she was a child. "Don''t mess with their family. Captain Lin is not just a small captain. His elder brother holds an important position in the military region. And his sister-in-law is an important person in charge of the Agricultural Bureau. It is not easy for them to Lin''s family and several uncles. Characters, such a family, I can''t afford even a hundred people." Since the little girl has caught up with the Lin family, she must not move. What''s more, the little girl herself is quite good, not only this year''s national champion, but also the best score since the resumption of the college entrance examination, almost all of them are full marks, the country will definitely focus on training. After pondering for a moment, he made a decision: "Since Qiao Qiao''s reputation is already bad, it''s better to just marry." Yang Yue''e was taken aback: "Married?" "Who can you marry?" Now, no one in Xiaohe Village dares to marry her. Even the surrounding villages have heard rumors about her. It is estimated that the family conditions are better, and they would not want to marry her. Yang Rui gave her a look: "The son of Director Wang''s family is now twenty-six or seventy-seven, and he hasn''t married a wife yet. Recently, his wife is trusting someone." "The son of Director Wang''s house?" Yang Yuee''s eyes widened: "Brother, aren''t you talking about that silly son of Wang''s family?" "What a fool, but he had a high fever when he was a child, and he burned his brain a little bit. People don''t beat people and eat by themselves." Yang Yue''e was anxious: "Brother, that''s a fool, no matter what we happen to be, we are also the yellow girls who went to high school." A sharp light flashed in Yang Rui¡¯s eyes: ¡°Recently, the factory is undergoing rectification, and several people have been sent down. At this time, only by wooing Wang Quan¡¯s old thing can we be stable.¡± "Furthermore, I am already in this position. If I don''t move, I won''t have a chance." "It''s a clever..." Yang Yue''e also knew that she was able to live so unscrupulously these years and lived such a beautiful life, and it was her eldest brother. If her eldest brother falls, how will she live the rest of her life? She hesitated. Yang Rui looked indifferent: "If a woman marries someone, don¡¯t you just want to worry about food and clothing?" "Married into Wang''s family, what does she want to eat, what to wear, what to wear, and even if she wants to work in the factory, she can also directly arrange a formal job for her. What''s wrong?" "When you have a baby, I will first arrange you to work as a temporary worker in the factory, and after two years, I will get you regular." (End of this chapter) Chapter 932： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little dragged (76) Chapter 932 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (76) "At that time, both of you and your mother and daughter will have jobs and income, and I will be the backer of the Wang family. Even if you are really a daughter, their Su family dare not do anything to you. Not only that, but they have to offer it like an ancestor. To you." The people of Su¡¯s family are difficult to deal with, but fortunately they are easy to handle. As long as you give enough benefits, you can serve his sister like a grandson. "Okay, brother, I promise you." Between herself and her daughter, Yang Yuee finally chose herself. "But for this matter, I have to ventilate with that girl Qiaoqiao, lest she make trouble." "Well, tell her well." * Su Qiaoqiao just ¡®woke up¡¯ that night and got the news. Suddenly she was so angry that she almost didn''t scream: "What? You let me marry a fool?" "No! Don''t marry a fool if I die." "Mom, I am your daughter, your daughter born in October, how can you force me to jump into the fire pit?" "Do you know that this will ruin my whole life." Yang Yue''e stroked her head distressedly: "Your uncle said, as long as you marry into the Wang''s house, you will immediately be allowed to enter the machinery factory as a formal worker, and you will be able to let mom in in the future." "What''s more, although the Wang family''s son is a bit confused, he is not too stupid and does not beat people. After you marry in, you don''t have to worry about anything, you don''t have to worry about food and clothing." How could Su Qiaoqiao be fooled by her mother in a few words? "I do not!" "In any case, I will never marry to the Wang family. If you force me again, I will jump in the river." I didn¡¯t listen to what I said or what I said, and Yang Yuee had no patience: "You die girl, if you don¡¯t marry, where are you going? This Xiaohe Village can¡¯t tolerate you at all, and no one will care about you on your dead ghost dad¡¯s side. You might be sold to an old bachelor by your milk as soon as you go back. Instead of that, it¡¯s better to marry the Wang¡¯s family and enjoy the blessing. . " "Think about it yourself!" The next day, Su Qiao was practicing cycling with Xiao Jingsheng at the Shaigu Field. Unexpectedly... Xiao Jingsheng suddenly jumped out of the car, threw the car, and ran to Su Qiao who was sitting on the side of Shai Valley. "Qiaoer, there are monsters! Come and protect me." was holding a popsicle with Xiaodouzi, and Su Qiao, who was squatting in the shade under the tree, was so scared that she almost dropped all the popsicles. "Sister, Brother Xiao Sheng said there are monsters." Xiaodouzi is only five years old, and he still doesn¡¯t understand what a monster is, so he doesn¡¯t feel scared at all. "Your brother Xiaosheng is too timid, sister will comfort him, you squat here, don''t run around." Su Qiao ate the popsicles with two mouthfuls, patted the ashes on his **** and walked over: "Look at what scared you. Didn''t you do dodge training specifically? What are you afraid of?" Xiao Jingsheng''s face woke up: "Yes." "But I''d better stay away from her, it is terrible." The little fist of the daughter-in-law is terrible. If something happens again, he will have to be forced to train again-he will be beaten. "Let''s go, so as not to pollute our eyes." Su Qiao glanced at Su Qiaoqiao, whose eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and waved to Xiaodouzi. Looking at their back, Su Qiaoqiao bit her lower lip with hatred: "Su Qiao! It''s all you, it''s all your fault! If it weren''t for you, Su Qiaoqiao would not be where I am now." You won¡¯t make me feel better, don¡¯t think about it! * The sky darkened, and the busy people in the fields dragged their tired bodies back to their homes. There was not even a person carrying water and drenching the vegetable fields by the river. (End of this chapter) Chapter 933： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (77) Chapter 933 The Eighty Little Wolfdogs, a Little Pull (77) Behind a small soil **** on the bank of the river, two dark figures are leaning together and arguing in a low voice. "You dead girl, if this is discovered, your mother and I will be killed by you." "Mom, no, it was already dark, and there was not even a ghost shadow by the river." "Did she see your face?" "No, I sprinkled the powder from behind. Before she could react, I was dizzy." "Mom, has the person picked up by Uncle come?" "The tricycle is at the door of our backyard. People should be almost there." "I told your uncle that you would not marry you when you die, so he gave me a package of medicine powder and asked me to send you directly to the Wang family. When the tree is done, it will be too late for you to make trouble. But I didn''t expect you..." "Mom, isn''t their Wang family just wanting a daughter-in-law for their stupid son? As long as it''s a woman?" "What a coincidence, why don''t you forget it? I don¡¯t think about this matter safely. If it really makes trouble afterwards, it will be troublesome to find us. " "No, as you said, when the time comes, how can a **** like Su Qiao be embarrassed to make trouble? She can''t do anything except confess her fate." Su Qiao yawned lazily in the sack that hadn''t tightened his mouth tightly. ¡¾Qiaoer, I am really worried about their IQ. ¡¿ With the host¡¯s personality, they actually thought that the heavenly host would accept his fate? It might be easier to wait for the golden beans to go up and down. ¡¾Don¡¯t talk nonsense, look up Uncle Su Qiaoqiao¡¯s various evidences and lists for reselling formal and temporary workers, and accepting bribes. I¡¯ll get them later. ¡¿ ¡¾Don''t worry, things are placed on the beams of his house, and a brick is pressed. ¡¿ "That''s good, now it''s mine." Su Qiao directly stretched a hand out of the sack and scattered a handful of powder. For three seconds, there were two ¡®bang bang¡¯ sounds, and the people outside fell one after another. Su Qiao slowly opened the sack and walked out, and then fainted Su Qiaoqiao into the sack. Tightened the hole, lifted it easily and climbed up to the river bank, avoiding people and quickly came to the door of Su''s backyard. A broken tricycle really stopped there. ¡®bang¡¯ the person directly into the car, Su Qiao clapped his hands, turned around and hid behind the orange tree nearby. Half an hour later, a tall and thin man came. He looked around and found no one, which seemed strange. Touched the sack and felt that there was indeed a living person inside, so he rode a tricycle and hurried towards the town. Su Qiao took the small road. He reached the town first, and saw that Su Qiaoqiao was sent into the door of Wang''s house with his own eyes. Only then did he change his pace and went to Uncle Su Qiaoqiao''s house. After getting the things, she took out the paper and pen she had prepared, and quickly copied three copies. One copy was sent to the police station, one was stuffed into the crack in the door of the person in charge sent to inspect, and the other was stuffed into the crack of the mayor¡¯s house. After everything was done, she was walking back in the night without stopping. This trip took almost three hours. Sure enough, as soon as she stepped into the house, her grandma and her mother greeted her anxiously. "Joer, where have you been?" "I''ll tell you in a moment, let me drink some water first." After running back and forth for so long, she was dying of thirst. After pouring two large glasses of cold water in a row, Su Qiao was comfortable. "You kid, where did you go so late? It made us hard to find." "Qiaoer, are you okay? Didn''t you go to the river to wash the mop? How come the person disappears in a blink of an eye?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 934： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little dragged (78) Chapter 934 Eighty-Zero Little Wolf Dogs, A Little Pulling (78) Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to tell them, because they were worried. shook his head: "It''s okay, I just saw a strange tricycle entering our village, and I followed behind to take a look." "Weird tricycle?" "I''ve seen it, there is nothing unusual, someone should go to town to mill rice." There is no rice milling machine in the village, and everyone usually pulls it to the town¡¯s rice milling shop by cart. "Went to town to mill rice so late?" Mrs. Liu felt a little strange, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. "Maybe the field is too busy during the day to go there." Su Qiao casually found an excuse. "Yes, the early rice is ripe, and everyone is busy now, but you boy, don''t run around in the future, making grandma and your mother extremely worried." "Hmm, I see, Grandma, I''m so hungry, can I still eat?" After running for so long, she was hungry. "Yes, grandma will give you hot dishes." * The next morning, after waking up under the grass **** by the river last night, Yang Yue''e, who had been anxious, quietly ran to Su Qiao and stared at it. When he saw Su Qiao who was holding a hatchet and carrying a basket on his back, he almost didn¡¯t scream: "You... why are you here?" "I''m not here, where should I be?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Should I be at Wang''s house and sleep with that fool?" "You...you all know? Then my family Qiaoqiao..." Yang Yuee had a bad feeling when she woke up by the river last night. Unexpectedly, she really guessed it. Su Qiao raised her lips: "Hehe, of course she is where she should be." "How can you do this? You ruined her for a lifetime." Yang Yuee glared at Su Qiao angrily, wishing to kill her. Su Qiao smiled, laughing very ironically: "Oh, you are really funny, and ruined her life. Isn''t it your mother, and her own uncle?" "After all, without me, you will stun her and send her to Wang''s house." "What''s more, between ruining her for a lifetime and ruining myself, of course I choose her. After all, she should be the one who should stay in the Wang family." ¡°Also, I¡¯m doing this to help you. Once I¡¯m actually sent to the Wang¡¯s house, my grandma, my mother, and Xiao Jingsheng¡¯s family will not give up. At that time, as long as you follow the clues, you can find out that you and your elder brother did this together. At that time, you and your elder brother can only spend their entire lives in prison. " Of course, if nothing goes wrong, her elder brother can only spend his entire life in prison. "So be content, Aunt Yang, I didn¡¯t tell you that you were pretty good. How dare you come to me and mess around? Do you have to toss yourself into the game?" She also wanted to see the expressions of Old Lady Su and Su Youqing after the woman was born as a girl. How interesting. It''s a pity not to look at it. Su Qiao ignored her and went straight to the hillside. At this time, a black car drove into Xiaohe Village, attracting the villagers¡¯ onlookers. Half an hour later, Xiao Jingsheng and Lin Bingkun came to Su Qiao''s house, followed by a man and a woman. Men are probably in their fifties. They wear heavy black-rimmed glasses. Women look in their forties. They have neat short hair cut. Their clothes look simple but not rustic. Su Qiao just ran into them at the gate of the courtyard. "Qiao''er." When Xiao Jingsheng saw Su Qiao''s back, he hurriedly helped her remove it and carried it on himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 935： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, A Little Pull (79) Chapter 935 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, A Little Pulling (79) Lin Bingkun smiled and joked: "This silly boy, he knows he loves his wife." "Uncle Lin, you are here." Su Qiao glanced at the two people who were looking at him behind him, guessing about their identity and purpose. Lin Bingkun nodded, and pointed to the two people around him to introduce: "Xiao Qiao, let me introduce to you. This is Xiao Sheng and his aunt, and this is Lao Hong, an old researcher from the Bureau of Agriculture. They are here to find you." "Hello, come in quickly." Su Qiao smiled and said hello, and opened the courtyard door. Li Guixiang smiled cordially and said, "Xiao Qiao, you can just call my aunt." "Auntie." Su Qiao Luoluo called out her aunt generously, "I didn''t expect you to come in person." Li Guixiang is more satisfied and smiles more kindly: "One thing is that you are very important, I have to come here in person, and the other, I just want to come and see Xiao Sheng and his mother." Lin Bingkun teased: "Your aunty booked train tickets hurriedly when she heard about it. No, I didn''t even rest my feet when I got off the train, so I took them straight to Xiaohe Village." "Then do you have a cup of tea and rest first, or just go see it?" Su Qiao, her grandmother and her mother both went to the vegetable field this meeting, so she had to entertain them by herself. Picking up the kettle and preparing to boil the water, Xiao Jingsheng took it away without saying a word, and went to the kitchen. Old Hong helped his glasses: "Little girl, just go and see, I have been thinking about it all the way, and I didn''t fall asleep on the train." "That''s OK." Su Qiao was also very simple, and took them to the back yard. "It can really grow in water without soil." "Su Qiao, you are really too experienced, how did you come up with this brain?" Seeing the rows of green vegetables with very lush roots immersed in the sink, Lao Hong and Li Guixiang were shocked, and they kept admiring them. Lin Bingkun explained on the side: "Sister-in-law, Xiao Qiao is worried that she and Xiao Sheng will go to the city to study. Her grandmother, her mother, and my sister will stay in the village without taking care of them, so she specially helped them to study They come out of this soilless cultivation so that they can grow vegetables in the city and have some income." "that''s all?" With such a simple idea, has developed such a magical planting method? Lin Bingkun couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°I was surprised when I heard it.¡± The more Li Guixiang looked at Su Qiao, the more he liked it, and patted her on the shoulder: "Yes, really smart and filial." Su Qiao smiled faintly, not overwhelmed by their praise. This made Li Guixiang look a little high. "In fact, as long as the nutrient solution, temperature, etc. are suitable, planting in the soil can also shorten the growth cycle." said, leading them to a new small piece of land in the corner: "Look, these are the ginseng seeds I used to test. They have sprouted in half a month. If the conditions are not restricted, its growth cycle can be shortened." "Ginseng?" Lao Hong seemed to have heard the fairy tale, "Can ginseng be planted too?" "Yes, as long as the growing conditions are right, some precious medicinal materials can also be planted manually." In fact, the cultivation of medicinal materials has been there since ancient times. When Su Qiao was imprisoned in the deep mountains and old forests, the old poisonous ghosts had cultivated them, but he cultivated mostly poisonous plants. Still Li Guixiang was more calm, "What about the efficacy of the medicine?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 936： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (80) Chapter 936 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, a little dragged (80) "If it is effective, there is definitely no real wild ginseng. After all, its growth cycle is greatly shortened, but it is not too bad. It can reach at least 60% of wild ginseng." "60%? Is there really 60% so much?" Su Qiao thought for a while: "This is just a conservative estimate. If you train well, it is possible to reach 70-80%." "70¡ª¡ª80%?" Li Guixiang was relatively calm at first, but now he can''t calm down. If so many precious ginseng is put into medicine, how many people should be treated? She stared at Su Qiao fiercely: "Su Qiao, do you know how amazing your invention is? Do you know how precious your head is?" "I now formally send you an invitation on behalf of the government''s Bureau of Agriculture, inviting you to join our Bureau of Agriculture officially and become our official research member, which will contribute to the construction and development of our country. Please be sure to agree." Before ?? came, Li Guixiang had reported to his superiors. The leaders of the authorities knew that Su Qiao was the nation''s No. 1 pick this year. After almost all the scores were full marks, they issued the order. If Su Qiao''s soilless cultivation is true, immediately win over people. Su Qiao was a little surprised, and blinked: "But I want to go to university." The major she reported this time is architecture. This is a new field for her, and it is estimated that it will take some time and energy to study hard. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t concentrate on studying other things. Before ?? came, Li Guixiang had already considered all aspects for her. "Going to college does not prevent you from becoming our research partner. You can do all kinds of experiments and research while going to college." "On the university side, we will communicate with the principal, and we will definitely give you the greatest freedom." "That line." Artificially cultivate some precious herbs, which she is still a little interested in. Although it will be a bit tiring to do agricultural research while studying architecture, I should be able to cope with it. When Li Guixiang and Lao Hong were leaving, Su Qiao took the vegetables from the cowshed to them with the sink, and gave them a few small bottles of nutrient solution. This way they can deal with the above. This made the two happier, and they kept telling Su Qiao to come to Kyoto to report. * Sending people to the entrance of the village, Su Qiao and Xiao Jingsheng walked back together on the sunset. Before he got home, he was shocked by the sudden Su Qiaoqiao. "Su Qiao! You bitch, I played it with you." Just as Su Qiao was about to escape, Xiao Jingsheng had already kicked out a reflexive kick. With a ¡®bang¡¯, Su Qiaoqiao flew out. "Sorry, I''m just used to..." Xiao Jingsheng instinctively wanted to apologize, Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction and praised, "Yes, the dodge training was not in vain." Xiao Jingsheng immediately felt refreshed, his waist straightened unconsciously. Fucking wrong, women can also fight. It just depends on the situation. As it is now, when self-defense and protect daughter-in-law, there is no need to treat those women as women. Just be the enemy. "Qiao Qiao..." Yang Yuee swelled her belly, panting a little while running. heartbrokenly wanted to help her daughter, but she was pushed hard by her unexpectedly: "Get away! I don''t care about it." Su Qiao smiled and looked at Su Qiaoqiao who was anxious and said: "What anxious, you must believe it, the more unfortunate is still to come, now it''s just a warm-up." "Actually, you shouldn''t find me desperately, but you should find your mother, and your uncle who wants to sell you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 937： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little bit tugged (81) Chapter 937 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (81) "Oh, no, you probably can''t find him at this time. He should have entered the game." Little Four called out in her mind early in the morning. "This is impossible!" Yang Yue''e looked shocked and incredulous. Su Qiao smiled and reminded: "Your eldest brother has used his power over the years to sell the number of employees and temporary workers in the machinery factory and accept a lot of bribes. You don''t know this, right? As a younger sister, if she hadn''t had the support of her elder brother, could she live so well these years? Yang Yuee''s face was pale, and she quickly realized something, and pointed at Su Qiao angrily: "It''s you! You are the one who reported, right?" "I''m not so capable. After all, people have to have evidence to arrest people. I blame you for being too arrogant and too greedy. Do you think the people sent from above are all vegetarians?" If it weren¡¯t for fear that the dog would bite someone in a hurry, so that her mother and her grandmother would be so exhausted, she would really like to laugh twice with her arms on her hips: Yes, that¡¯s a good thing this lady did. "Qiaoqiao, you go back to Wang''s house soon, mom is going to the town to find your uncle." Yang Yuee can''t take care of her daughter at all now. Thinking of the Wang family, Su Qiaoqiao shuddered instinctively, and firmly grasped her mother''s clothes: "Mom, I won''t go back, and I won''t go back to the Wang family." "Mom, save me, save me, I really can''t go back, do you know what they...what they did to me last night? I might as well die when I go back!" Others could not understand the meaning of Su Qiaoqiao¡¯s words, but Su Qiao could understand. The son of the Wang family is a fool. Although he doesn''t beat people a lot, he can''t do what men do. The elder son can''t do it, but the younger son can. No matter how uneven, there is still an old one in that house. Su Qiao, the avatar of the previous life, was forced to drink pesticide directly in this way. However, it seems that Su Qiaoqiao encountered this in the first night? Is it because she woke up in the middle of the night and made a lot of noise and broke the fool''s head? "Coincidentally, obedient, something has happened to your uncle now, at this point, you must not cause him trouble." Yang Yue''e at this time, how can she still have the energy to take care of her daughter? Trying to pull her hand away. Looking at her ruthless face, Su Qiaoqiao finally broke down emotionally: "Mom, am I still your daughter? For the sake of uncle, you pushed your own daughter into the fire pit." "Is there a cruel mother like you in this world? I knew that. You might as well choke me to death when you were born, so that I can suffer less." Yang Yuee was so annoyed by her that she slapped her with a slap, "Shut up!" "If you don''t go back, then don''t recognize me as a mother, and I don''t have a daughter like you." Su Qiaoqiao wiped a tear fiercely: "Okay, if you don''t recognize it, you won''t recognize it! From today on, I will treat you as a mother without you, it''s better not to have a mother like you!" Su Lao Taizhu, who was on crutches, came running out of breath, just hearing their conversation. "Yang Yue''e, if you dare to go to town today, our Su family will not have you as a daughter-in-law." Su Youqing also hurriedly ran over and grabbed her arm: "Yue''e, at this time, it''s too late for people to hide, why are you still going up?" "Youqing, that''s my eldest brother, I... I can''t leave it alone." Yang Yuee cried very sad. However, Mrs. Su will not compromise. "You manage, how do you manage? What do you manage?" "Yue''e, Mom is right, you just want to control it, and you can''t control it. He committed a serious matter. Don''t involve you in that time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 938： Eighty little wolfdogs, a little bit tugged (82) Chapter 938 The Eighty Little Wolfdog, a little dragged (82) Old lady Su chopped off the crutches and said, ¡°Hmph, if you insist on managing, then divorce my son first, so as to save time from hurting my son.¡± Yang Yuee didn¡¯t expect that she would file for divorce, so she couldn¡¯t believe it: "Mom, I have your grandson in my stomach, how can you let Youqing divorce me? And how long have we been married now?" She is already a second marriage. If she gets divorced, how will she live her life in the future? "I don''t care, anyway, if you dare to take care of your elder brother, you must divorce my son first." "As for the child in your stomach, I can see it these days. It''s not a belt at all. It''s a money-losing man. It doesn''t matter whether it is born or born." If she hadn''t cared about her stomach, Old Su would have driven her out of Su''s house too early. After the smelly woman came, their Su family did not encounter a good thing. If the son hadn''t been with her at the time, and hadn''t divorced Liu Chunfang, all the money made by the Liu family belonged to their Su family. Hmph, I thought that the two elder brothers of this woman, one is the village captain, and the other is the director of the machinery factory, relying on her to allow her son to enter the factory as a worker. As a result, I spent a long time. I only said to wait for the opportunity, but after waiting for a few months, I didn¡¯t see any shadows. It¡¯s fine now, so you don¡¯t have to wait anymore. Everyone has gone in by themselves, and they have to wait for a fart. Yang Yue''e had a headache: "Mom, how can you tell whether you are a man or a woman by just looking at your stomach? Your set is totally inaccurate. It is a feudal superstition. "Mom, Yue''e is right, she can''t read it accurately." Su Youqing still wanted his son. Old lady Su took a sip in disgust: ¡°I¡¯m pooh, I specially invited a few old people to see it, can there be any difference?¡± "Youqing, do you believe in her, or do you believe in me?" "Celebrate..." Yang Yue''e clutched her husband''s arm tightly, hoping that he could stand on her side. However... Su Youqing was silent for a while, then pulled her hand away: "Yue''e, my mother...my mother eats more salt than we eat, so...you shouldn''t be mistaken." Yang Yue''e''s face suddenly became ugly. "Su Youqing, just like Liu Chunfang said, you are a useless trash, you are not worthy of marrying a wife, you are only worthy of spending a lifetime with your mother!" After ?? shouted, Yang Yuee ran away angrily. "Yue''e..." Su Youqing wanted to chase him, but the old lady Su stopped him with a crutches: "What to chase after?" "This shameless pickled goods, the man just hooked up with the man a few days after he died, who knows if the seed in her belly is yours?" "Mom!" Su Youqing felt that he was insulted. "Shut up, listen to me right, no matter what the old Su family is, I can''t help others raise a wild species." "Also, think about it for yourself, how many things have happened since this woman came here? Your good home was torn apart, the compensation from Sha Tin, the wild boar from Su Qiao''s dead girl, the money from selling beauty cream, the reward from the school and the city. This pen was originally from our old Su family, but what happened in the end? Let this stinky woman mess up. " 444 watched the play very cheerfully, but also very angry. ¡¾This old woman is so cruel, what kind of wild species is not wild, she clearly thinks that Yang Yue''e is a girl in her belly, so she doesn''t want to raise them, and finds excuses to drive them out. ¡¿ [Huh, it¡¯s really shameless. At first, it was obvious that they wanted a son. Su Youqing not only messed around outside, but also kicked you out with your mother. Now it¡¯s Yang Yuee''s woman who broke up. ¡¿ "It''s all just lack of greed." Su Qiao didn''t feel strange at all, and took Xiao Jingsheng away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 939： Eighty Little Wolf Dogs, a little dragged (83) Chapter 939 The Eighty Little Wolfdogs, A Little Pulling (83) Behind ??, Su Youqing grabbed her mother''s sleeve and lowered her voice: "Mom, but if she leaves, I will have no daughter-in-law. Who will give birth to a son for me?" "Huh, it''s a big deal, Mom will marry you a daughter-in-law again. This time, you must see a good **** and be healthy." Mrs. Su was confident. Su Youqing was a little embarrassed: "Mom, but our family doesn''t have much money." "Don''t worry, Mom still has the money for you to marry a wife." Su Youqing was silent for a while, and tentatively said: "Mom, I...I want to get back together with Chunfang." "No! That woman is just a broom star. If she didn''t accidentally let the child out, there would have been a man who inherited the incense in our family." Mrs. Su has a big opinion on Liu Chunfang, especially after the divorce and separation, how could she let her son reunite with her? "Mom..." Su Youqing was a little unhappy. "Don''t even think about it, I would never agree." After Su You warned his son too harshly, he turned around and went home. Su Youqing has no choice but to follow Yanli. The news that Su Qiao had become an official employee of the Bureau of Agriculture before he went to university, quickly spread throughout Xiaohe Village, and then quickly spread to surrounding villages and towns. The people in the village are very happy, one by one, they feel that they have a lot of face when they go out. The old village chief laughed, and he praised Su Qiao when he met people. After hearing the news, Xie Hui''s family was silent. Thank my father, it is a pity that my son failed to win such an excellent girl, and Mrs. Xie felt ashamed to go out. * That night, Mrs. Su took her son to dig a hole in the backyard with a mysterious face. It¡¯s just that, even if I dug around the entire banyan tree, I couldn¡¯t find her pot. Where is my jar? Where is my gold bracelet? Where is my silver jewelry? How could ?? disappear? "No, it won''t go missing." Su Youqing was confused: "Mom, what are you digging? What is missing?" "Youqing, the jar my mother hid under the tree is gone, but inside it is the jewelry that I have hidden for many years, and I plan to use it for my grandson in the future." Su Youtai sat weakly on the ground, as if the sky had fallen. "what?" Su Youqing was anxious, and ran over to shake her: "Mom, if you think about it, do you have a bad memory and buried it in another place?" "Mom is not too confused, how could Mom remember bad things? It''s hidden under this tree, nowhere else." Mrs. Su''s face was crying, her heart felt as if a large chunk had been dug away, and she was terribly distressed. "Then...could it be discovered by someone, so it was dug away?" "Yang Yue''e!" The old lady suddenly got up, her face full of hatred: "It must be Yang Yuee, the shameless, secretly digging it out. It must be her. Only she can know that I am hiding things here." "Mom, could it be that you made a mistake? Yue''e has her natal brother to help her, and she has never been short of money." Su Youqing was a little disbelief. "You know what a fart!" "In my jar, there are two pairs of gold bracelets, several silver bracelets, silver rings, and several pairs of gold earrings." Su Youqing''s heart hurts as he listened, and he blamed his mother: "Mom, why do you hide so many good things outside? This....... If you give it to me, can it be lost?" "I gave it to you, if I gave it to you, I didn''t know which woman was coaxed away." * For the next two days, Su Qiao was busy packing things up. ¡¾Qiaoer, you don¡¯t want to see what the Su family is like? ] 444 I have had enough eye addiction in these two days. "Do not have time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 940： Eighty little wolfdogs, a little bit tugged (end) Chapter 940 The Eighty Little Wolf Dog, A Little Pulling (End) Clean up, she will go to Kyoto with Xiao Jingsheng first. As for her mother, Xiao Jingsheng''s uncle finally conquered her. She nodded with her grandma, and the two ran to get the certificate. Just waiting for the completion of the project here, they went back to Kyoto to set up a banquet. I heard that the new house was already being renovated. In this way, her mother can''t go to Kyoto with her, and her grandmother is a little bit reluctant to live in the village. Su Qiao thought for a while, and Lin Jingcao was here to look after them. She didn''t need to worry anymore, just let them go. [Qiaoer, let me tell you that Yang Yuee had a dispute with Mrs. Su last night, and was pushed, and the baby of more than seven months was born prematurely. ¡¿ Although Su Qiao doesn''t care, but can''t bear 444 wants to share. "Is it a daughter?" [Yes, it''s a daughter. This old lady Su and Su Youqing can vomit to death. Although they don''t believe it, they still hope that Yang Yue''e is a son in their stomach. ¡¿ "Hehe, Yang Yuee gave birth to a daughter in the previous life, how could he be a son?" Now she can be completely relieved. * Because of Su Qiao''s significant contribution to agriculture, the state not only rewarded her with a sum of money, but also rewarded her with a small courtyard house, but she avoided buying a house. As for Xiao Jingsheng, his uncle¡¯s eldest son, Lin Yu, is in the real estate business. There are so many houses. As soon as he meets, he is given a large courtyard house as a meeting ceremony. One of them studied architecture and agriculture at the Beijing University, and the other was in the military academy. Although they are in different fields, they are both exceptionally good. The martial arts skills that Su Qiao taught Xiao Jingsheng before, coupled with his better physical fitness than ordinary people, made him a leader as soon as he entered school. Because he chose to join the army, Uncle Xiao Jingsheng liked him far more than his pro-son Lin Yu who likes to do business. And Su Qiao''s outstanding agricultural ability, so that Aunt Xiao Jingsheng treats her more closely than her daughter. Fortunately, Lin Yu and his sister Lin Yan, who have passively become ¡®stray children¡¯, are both stronger and more discerning. Without the constraints of their parents, one of them is in the film and television industry, and the other is in the business world. Of course, they were all bought by Su Qiao. Su Qiao wrote two TV scripts for Lin Yan. wrote a perfect set of business planning books for Lin Yu. This made the ecstatic siblings immediately join Su Qiao¡¯s support team. With her grandmother, her mother, and Lin Bingkun and Lin Xiuying, she has become the favorite of the Lin and Liu family. Even her mother and Lin Bingkun¡¯s later brother could not overshadow her edge. It is worth mentioning that after the old lady of the Su family and Su Youqing knew that her mother had given birth to a son, the constipation-like expression made people laugh for a whole year. Because Su Qiao came from Xiaohe Village, and the experiment of greenhouse planting was successful, Xiaohe Village was the first village to start large-scale planting. Within two years, the village became wealthy. Every family built brick houses, and the roads were also built into wide concrete roads to facilitate the transportation of vehicles in and out. * Many years later, when Su Qiao went on a business trip to a coastal city in the south, he occasionally ran into Su Qiaoqiao. At that time, Su Qiaoqiao had been rubbed by life and was a dozen years older than her peers, dragging her tired and old body, hunched back and guarding in front of a small vegetable stall. When she saw Su Qiao who was glamorous, she ran away without taking care of the vegetable stall. Xie Hui, who was destined to be with her, had a good life except that his dad retreated due to some work mistakes. Married an ordinary worker, and lived an ordinary life, but his mother can no longer stand up high, and when he meets Su Qiao by chance, he will quickly go around with his head down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 941： Regents little sweetheart (1) Chapter 941 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (1) When Su Qiao was conscious again, it was in a lively but solemn hall. Panlong gold pillars, black gold floor tiles. almost blinded her titanium alloy eyes. Speaking of the excitement, it is because the temple at this time is divided into two rows and filled with people. And on the golden first seat, sat a man in a yellow dragon robe. Su Qiao sits at the end, in a corner by the pillar, and at a glance, he knows his low status. She glanced at herself very unpredictably. Light plain thick jacket skirt, it looks like that, but when I touch it, it feels a bit rough. Look at the two shiny little paws again. There are many red traces on the back of the white hands, and they were smoked at first glance. It feels a bit bad. Su Qiao just thought about it as usual, and had a soul dialogue with 444, but 444 spoke a step earlier. ¡¾Don''t ask what the situation is, you should probably sort out your memory, the next situation is somewhat dangerous. ¡¿ Danger? quietly glanced around. Su Qiao dropped his head very simply, and grabbed a chicken leg from the dishes on the table. She just used chicken drumsticks as a cover-up. It¡¯s definitely not because it¡¯s yellow, it looks a bit delicious. How could she use her paw to grab a chicken leg? five minutes later¡­¡­ The chicken legs become chicken bones. [Little Four, I... Why am I stupid again? ¡¿ She doesn¡¯t want to come to the ancient plane anymore. Old age turned her into an incompetent child with arrears in IQ. She is a big man and a very different character, who always makes her pretend to be a fool, is that fair? [Also, my head hurts a bit, and the pain gets worse when I think about things. ¡¿ ¡¾You are not really stupid, but because there is a little bug in your mind now, that''s why you become a little stupid. ¡¿ Oh, no wonder she feels a headache, there is a foreigner in her head. But... ¡¾Can you stop talking? I can''t eat my chicken drumsticks anymore. ¡¿ ¡¾what? That''s not right, you used the strengthening aid for me, what is the marrow cup in my mind, why hasn''t it died? ¡¿ ¡¾Strengthening economy is not an insecticide, but it can also help you kill insects? ¡¿ ¡¾Ok. ¡¿ It turns out that strengthening economics is not a panacea. Then she can only figure out a way to get the little potworm out. Su Qiao was particularly angry when he mentioned this bug. This thing has never been recognized by their Su Xiangfu. Miss Xiangfu, who is her concubine, put it in. is really poisonous. Poisonous woman. actually bit her brain with a bug. so bad. is broken. She must also put bugs in her mind, and put a few more. Speaking of Su Xiangfu, it is now a thing of the past. Two years ago, Prime Minister Su, Su Qiao and her father Su Ruihe, were reported to be corrupting the law, betraying the law, buying and selling official positions, and greedy for the official bank of the southern floods. So he was sent to prison and was soon in prison. Committed suicide. As for whether he committed suicide or was killed by someone, Su Qiao first asked a question mark. When Su Xiang''s accident happened, it also affected the whole family, exile and decapitate. A good Xiangfu, and it just broke up. It is surprising that, at the plea of ??the current queen, Su Xiangshu''s eldest daughter, Su Yue, the emperor kindly let go of Su Qiao, the concubine of Su Fu''s concubine. And the queen still felt sorry for her sister, whose brain became inflexible because she couldn''t stand the shock of her father''s death. She was alone in the palace, so she made an exception and took care of her. is so kind. Sounds nicely, it¡¯s good for students to take care of. In fact, the arranged small yard is only separated by a wall from the cold palace where people cry and cry every day. Queen Su Yue said, this place is quiet, far away from other concubines in the harem, and you can avoid suspicion. So, Su Qiao just like this, became a pitiful special existence in the palace. Flies worse than beggars, and often can''t even get a full meal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 942： The little sweetheart of the regent (2) Chapter 942 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (2) Not only that, Su Yue also directly put a small worm into her body, and hinted that the maid and **** below teased and tossed her on weekdays. "Did I kill her father or her mother?" ¡¾Her father is your father, have you forgotten? However, your father did kill her mother. The so-called father''s debt repayment, of course she counted the debt on you. ¡¿ "If I''m not mistaken, my grandfather and the Xiangfu family were all killed by this woman, right?" [Yes, she hates Su Xiang¡¯s Mansion and Su Prime Minister Su. ¡¿ [Of course, what she hates most is your mother and you, but your mother died when you were young, so now she hates you most. ¡¿ "Little Four, I feel pain when I think about things. Is there any medicine that can relieve pain?" Just now, she analyzed the reason for the destruction of the Su family, and her mind felt like a needle was pierced there, stinging. ¡¾Does it hurt? ¡¿ "When I don''t think about things, it''s uncomfortable. It''s not too uncomfortable. When I think about things, it hurts." [Host, I suspect that strengthening Ji made the little cup feel threatened, so it alarmed it] That addicted to the marrow cup, but eats the brain. When it moves and opens its mouth, doesn¡¯t the host suffer from pain? ¡¾There are painkillers, but I am afraid that after taking the medicine, it will be counterproductive. You can only use your brain and think less now. ¡¿ This thing, it has not been studied, no one knows how it will react after taking the medicine. is like strengthening the economy, hasn¡¯t it already been alarmed? "Looks like you have to get this thing out quickly." [Didn¡¯t you say that you got more than half of the books in Demon Sect? I believe you can destroy this little thing. ¡¿ [Also, when your mother was a child, she also gave you a Ten Thousand Poison Bottle Sutra, but you hid it in the Xiangfu. ¡¿ "Is there such a thing?" Because the original body¡¯s brain has been tossed by the marrow cup for two years, her memory is a bit vague, and she can''t remember many things before. So although Su Qiao sorted out his memory, he was very vague about many things. "Yes, when you withdraw from today''s banquet, you can find a chance to get it back." That''s good. Su Qiao is quite interested in the Wandu Sutra. If she guessed correctly, Su Yue was also looking for this scripture, so she only left her a life two years ago and got her into the palace. However, Su Qiao always felt that he had missed something. It seems to be... who is missing? It''s just that when she thinks about things now, her brain hurts and her memory is blurred. Forget it, let''s deal with it first. Today is the sixth day of the first lunar month, the young emperor¡¯s eighteenth birthday, so even a small role like her was called. Of course, her good sister brought her here, not to make her have a good meal and show her face, but to embarrass her. At the same time, she also showed her noble status and hit Su Qiao, the little poor. In the previous life, the original clone was at this banquet, and suddenly went mad because the bloodthirsty cup in his brain was driven. There was a big show, which caused the emperor and the ministers to be very dissatisfied. Finally, if it weren¡¯t because she was a ¡®fool¡¯ with a problematic mind, and she was the queen¡¯s sister, then she would have lost her life. But even so, under the provocation of Su Yue, the queen pretending to block, but actually pouring oil on the water, Su Qiao was raised by the guards, and pressed against the bench and hit thirty boards. The most important thing is that he also stripped half of his pants in public, which is the most intolerable for Su Qiao. faintly glanced over the woman who was sitting next to the young emperor, smiling dignified and generous, Su Qiao licked the corner of her mouth. I remembered it. The hatred of spanking, it''s not a common destiny! (End of this chapter) Chapter 943： The little sweetheart of the regent (3) Chapter 943 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (3) "Congratulations to the emperor for this precious thing." The ministers looked at the silver plate presented by He Daochang, their eyes showed different colors, and they all got up to congratulate them. Beside the emperor, the beautiful queen smiled softly and said: "The emperor, He Daochang presented the Yannian Yishou Dan that is very precious and rare. I heard that after taking it by the lord of the neighboring Wenhua country, his white hair has become a lot black, and there is also a tendency to rejuvenate the old. He Daochang¡¯s abilities are real." "The queen empress is serious, Xiaodao dare not be such an absurd praise." The thin middle-aged man in a cyan robe and long hair bun bent slightly. looked respectful, but there was a hint of pride in those slender, cold eyes. The unusually fair complexion, and the slightly purplish lips, gave him a weird haze. Su Qiao added the oil stains on Tim''s fingers, and easily grabbed half of the chicken from the plate, holding it with both hands, and rushed forward from behind the pillar. "Huh? I know this." Looking at the oily chicken nuggets in his hand, her lips were shiny, and there were some pretty little girls with fat babies. Everyone didn''t react for a while. Today''s protagonist, the little emperor who was born at the age of eighteen, his face sank: "What''s the matter?" The two guards hurriedly stepped forward, knelt down to ask for sin with expressions nervously: "The emperor, please forgive the sin, the humble class will immediately take the person down." The little girl was so fast just now, they didn''t have time to stop it. The queen was taken aback for a moment, and she reacted quickly, frowning Liu Mei slightly: "Sister, how can you be so rude? Today is the emperor¡¯s birthday, so don¡¯t mess around." Su Qiao took a bite of the roast chicken in his hand and blinked: "I''m not crazy." Pointed at the silver plate in Grandpa Liu''s hand with her shiny fingers: "I really know this. After eating this black bean, people will be able to ride the clouds, and be happy like a fairy." "Really, don''t you believe you try one?" There are indeed many precious medicinal materials that prolong life, but there is also a taste of poppy here. The most important thing is that Su Qiao¡¯s blood was added here. In her vague memory, when she was a child, her mother had told her several times to be careful not to let people discover that her blood was different from other people. Although Su Qiao still does not know what is different, but obviously, her blood is very peculiar. The most important thing. Dare to drink my old mother¡¯s blood, all at a price. "Happy like a fairy?" A low, humorous voice suddenly sounded in the hall. The sound was not loud, but it made the entire Hall of Supreme Harmony instantly become silent. Su Qiao squinted. The voice of her man is just nice. It''s as if the feathers slid across the tip of the heart to hear the explosion. Looking for prestige, a supernatural face fell in sight. Well, it''s so good-looking. Black robe golden dragon, purple gold jade crown tied hair, lazy eyes with fierceness, and a faint trace of blood lingering around her body. Hao Ba. Good-sounding, good-looking man, not easy to mess with. Regent King Ye Jinghua smiled and stared at the little girl with a bun-faced face, who was about sixteen or seventeen years old, in a light blue dress and a cute face. thought, when is there such a smart little girl in the palace? "Hehe, how come the clouds and the mist, happy like a fairy?" Su Qiao swallowed the meat in his mouth and blinked those black and white eyes that were purely ignorant of the world. The man in her family is really attractive. Under the sword eyebrows, the smiley and affectionate peachy eyes can make people fall into it if you are not careful. The master of the bridge of the nose, the thin mouth, with a casual smile like a spring breeze. The face is a little pale, but the lips are strangely red... This is...poisoned? (End of this chapter) Chapter 944： The little sweetheart of the regent (4) Chapter 944 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (4) 444: [...] Big Devil, Xiaoye thinks you are driving, and you are 80% sure. The regent interrupted, and the ministers who were going to scold Su Qiao shut their mouths. The two guards who were going to capture Su Qiao retreated silently to the back of the pillar. Although the emperor is over eighteen years old, who doesn¡¯t know that King Jing, the regent of Dongyue, is the oldest? Emperor Shang Ye Bei Yao''s face was a bit bad. "Uncle Emperor..." This woman is often crazy, how can she listen to her words? Ye Jinghua glanced at him faintly: "What''s wrong with listening? Doesn''t the emperor want to know, what is the effect of this pill...this black bean?" What Yanchu Yishou Dan. Haha, there is such a thing, it is estimated that there will be no royal **** six years ago. And he will not sit here at this time, but on the battlefield in the northwest. The emperor lowered his eyes slightly, hiding a trace of resentment in his eyes: "As the emperor said, I really want to know." Queen Su Yue still wanted to say something, but she finally took a look at Ye Jinghua, and she closed her mouth unwillingly. She glared at Su Qiao secretly and warned her not to talk nonsense. Ye Jinghua looked at the **** the opposite side, the smile on the corner of her mouth rose again: "Say it well, well, this king will reward you with a roast chicken." "Really?" Su Qiao didn''t care about other people, she licked her fingers, and she looked at Ye Jinghua with covetous eyes. couldn''t figure it out, and thought that what she wanted to eat was not roast chicken, but the man in front of her. Ye Jinghua raised her eyebrows, with a slight threat: "You don''t believe in this king?" "Believe." Su Qiao nodded without hesitation, and suddenly raised three shiny fingers: "However, one is a little bit small, at least three." Night Jinghua was taken aback, and immediately laughed, and his smile was a bit more real than before. "Okay, three." Haha, I have never seen anyone who dares to bargain with him. Even now sitting on the throne, his nephew did not dare to refute his words. "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. You''re wrong. You''ll be kicked." Su Yue looked at Su Qiao who was out of control, and her heart became more anxious. She regretted it very much. I knew that, so I stopped calling this dead girl. Before Su Qiao could speak, Ye Jinghua had already glanced over coldly: "Queen, are you not even looking at this king?" Su Yue was an agitated spirit, and almost did not drop the wine glass in her hand. King Jing had a bad temper and was moody. Even in the court, in front of the emperor and the civil and military officials, he dared to directly kill with his sword. She is a queen, but in his eyes it doesn''t matter much. Who knows if he is in a bad mood and cut her off in anger? "No, the prince has misunderstood. My palace is just afraid that my sister''s brain is not very good, and she offended the prince by nonsense, so..." "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about so much. The king hasn''t said it. If she doesn''t speak well, she will be punished." Night Jinghua sneered. This woman said something worried, but she really wanted to get angry and cut off her so-called sister. Unfortunately, this king is not as you wish. Su Qiao looked at Su Yue, who was anxious, but he was in fact embarrassing, and the emperor who looked a little gloomy and silent. Finally, the gaze that was as clear as a mountain stream fell on the opposite night Jinghua. The corners of his mouth suddenly raised, revealing a big smile: "You are such a good person." Hum, the regent who covered the sky with one hand said he would not punish her, let''s see who dares to beat her **** today. It seems that if you say a few more words later, there will be no problem. Golden thighs, golden thighs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 945： The little sweetheart of the regent (5) Chapter 945 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (5) And it''s the golden thigh that ran up on his own initiative. Don¡¯t hug? Is she stupid? "Hehe, is this a good person?" Ye Jinghua''s eyes just now became lazy, her low voice with some unexplained smiles. The ministers: "..." Girl, are you afraid that you have a misunderstanding of the word ¡®good guy¡¯? After a while, when you see how powerful King Jing is and lose your life, you will know what a ¡®good guy¡¯ is. Although Jing Wang Ye Jinghua had a smile at the corner of his mouth, no one dared to speak, and some even held his breath. It¡¯s just because their regent¡¯s best thing is that he said well, suddenly he would swing a sword and slash people when he talked and laughed. is often overwhelming. Su Qiao is very keen on people¡¯s five senses. Although Ye Jinghua wrote the words ¡®not to mess with¡¯ all over his body. But, she only felt a kind of casual playfulness from him. She smiled and nodded: "If you don''t hit me, you will be a good person, and everyone who hits me will be a bad person." In ancient times, there is no difference between good and evil, only a standpoint. Of course, one''s own person is a good person, and an enemy is a bad person. Well, it''s that simple. Night Jinghua squinted his eyes for a while, and finally agreed, "Well, that makes sense." Pointed to the small black pills on the silver tray and placed in the white porcelain plate, "Now let¡¯s talk about the black beans." Su Qiao leaned closer, grabbed the hand of Grandpa Liu directly, lowered his head and smelled it. Then explained: "This black bean, my mother told me before, can only eat when it hurts." Seeing her movements, Ye Jinghua looked cold. glanced gloomily at the hand of Grandpa Liu. Grandpa Liu trembled all over, almost didn''t hold the tray, and a cold sweat came out on his back. terrible. He has been trying his best to be a pillar. Where did he offend Lord Jing? Ye Jinghua looked back, and fell on Su Qiao again. With one hand on his chin, he asked casually, "Oh? Why can I eat only when it hurts?" Su Qiao flattened her mouth in disgust: "You are stupid, of course, because of this, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore." "..." Ye Jinghua was rarely choked. If it weren''t for the little girl in front of him who looked purely like a child, he would have doubted that this little girl was deliberately **** him off. The pupils shrank, and they held their breath, all waiting for Su Qiao''s head to fall. Unexpectedly, the next moment, King Jing just paused and continued to inquire. Patience is scary. "Can''t you eat without pain?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t know what everyone was thinking, so she nodded very seriously: "Of course, this black bean is poisonous, and if you eat too much, you will be poisoned. My mother said, what kind of poppy is used to make this, plus what not old grass is made, I want to eat it after eating it, and I want to eat it after eating it, it is very troublesome. " "My mother also said that this thing is a necessary medicine for killing. It can kill people invisible, and can completely destroy people''s will, which is terrible." "Shut up! Hugh is so gibberish!" Su Yue did not expect that Su Qiao, who is like a little fool on weekdays, would be able to speak so many witty words. Moreover, every sentence is unfavorable to myself and to the master. was so angry on the spot that the master urged the addiction cup in her mind. "The emperor, the prince, my sister in this palace has always been not very clear, and often gets sick, she..." Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to listen to this woman¡¯s nonsense, staring directly at her curiously: "Huh? Auntie, why are you here? Aren''t you with my mother?" Ah¡×. I''m sick again. is still the kind of nonsense¡×. Su Qiao''s heart huh, but she stared at Su Yue like a curious baby, and occasionally took a bite of the chicken leg in her hand. Auntie? Su Yue was so angry that she almost fainted on the spot, and her face was ironically corrected: "I am your sister." (End of this chapter) Chapter 946： The little sweetheart of the regent (6) Chapter 946 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (6) "You are not my sister, I have no sister at all." "I can''t make a mistake, you are my aunt, my mother''s maid, Aunt Lian." Su Qiao continued to chew the fragrant meat, his eyes widened wide. Don¡¯t forget to stretch out your oily fingers and point to the corner of Su Yue¡¯s eyes: "Look, you have a black pockmark, just like Aunt Lian, you still have one inside your thigh, I remember it very clearly." "I still remember that you were always behind my mother with me, and you often held a big jar in your hand with a lot of bugs crawling inside." Su Yue''s mother, Li Xiaolian, is Su Qiao''s daughter to Helan, who used to learn the art of poisoning with Helan. Su Qiao¡¯s memory has such a fragment. "Come here, don¡¯t take her down to the palace. Today is the emperor¡¯s birthday. It disturbed the emperor. Can you afford it?" Su Yue''s face was ugly, and she was a little flustered. She did not expect that Su Qiao would say this nonsense. Angrily suppressed the anger in her eyes, Su Yue looked at the silent emperor with apologetic expression: "The emperor, my sister is sick again. I blame me. I didn''t let people take care of her, so she stole her here." "Heh, the emperor shouldn''t be afraid of a little girl, right?" Night Jinghua became more and more interested. Whether it is the little girl Su Qiao, or the words she said. Ye Beiyao''s expression was slightly stiff: "The emperor is joking, how can I be afraid of a little girl?" His attention was placed on one of Su Qiao''s words. ¡®There is one more inside the thigh¡¯. I don¡¯t know how she knew that there was a small mole on the back of his queen¡¯s thigh? Because they are sisters, did you take a bath together when you were young? But it''s wrong. Yue''er grew up in Xiaozhuangzi, and has never been with Su Qiao, the daughter of Su Xiangfu. "Come on, continue to say, this king is very curious, who is it that you are talking about." Yi Jing Hua Chao Su Qiao beckoned, and even kindly patted the chair beside him. Everyone was shocked. Why is the regent king so... strange? is terribly mild. flustered. Su Qiao carried a heavy jacket skirt, ran over and sat down beside him. "You can''t hit me on the board, right?" You have to get some guarantee first. Can¡¯t be like the previous life, with his pants stripped and half of his **** exposed. If this is the case, then her face will be lost to her grandma''s house. Seeing that she was so obedient, Ye Jinghua raised her lips with satisfaction: "Don''t worry, no one will dare to hit you with me." "That''s good." Su Qiao completely let go of his heart, and immediately smiled and said: "You are such a good person." After sending a good person card, she pointed to Su Yue, who was flushed with anger and said: "She''s the same as my mother''s Maiden Lian, but it''s strange, why doesn''t she have wrinkles?" Su Qiao looked incomprehensible, suddenly, as if thinking of something, she screamed: "Oh, I know, I know, you must have eaten some kind of bug. My mother said that bug can keep people young." "I''m telling you, you should stop eating, my mother said, that worm is very bad, as if you are not fed enough, you have to eat a lot of medicinal materials, this worm is not good for your body, it will make you unhealthy. No children." A word made the entire Hall of Supreme Harmony terribly quiet. Su Yue has been in the palace for more than two years, but unfortunately, for some reason, she has not been pregnant. The emperor Shangye Beiyao had a very good relationship with her, and he almost favored her alone, but then he could not withstand the repeated persuasion of the courtiers. During the draft last year, many ladies were selected into the palace. But despite this, she stays in her palace for more than half of the month. The ministers looked at each other. "Bug?" "A bug that will keep people young?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 947： The little sweetheart of the regent (7) Chapter 947 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (7) "What are you kidding me?" "It is said that Miss Su often goes crazy, she is really crazy." "Anyone who speaks madly can recognize the queen empress as her mother''s maid, and her mind is really unclear." "That''s not necessarily true. Although this Miss Su looks like a child, she has clear eyes and clear speech, and she does not appear to be sick." "It is said that Miss Su is sometimes clear and mad, and not crazy all the time." At this point, no one dared to speak anymore. just looked at the queen''s eyes, and they were all glowing with dim light, as if they were looking at a monster. It¡¯s really refreshing. ¡¾Host, what are you doing? ¡¿Why doesn''t it understand? said that there was a problem with the pill, it could understand that this made the suspicious little emperor suspicious of Shang Su Yue. After all, Daochang He was introduced by Su Yue. But the rest of the matter is completely unintelligible. I don¡¯t know why Su Qiao said that. It doesn¡¯t believe that she really admitted the wrong person. Su Yue was trembling with anger. Her eyes were red, and she knelt in front of the emperor, weeping: "The eldest sister is like a mother. I blame the concubine for not disciplining her sister. They have attracted the emperor''s interest. Please the emperor to punish!" The emperor¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. But compared to Su Qiao who is crazy, he still believes in the woman he likes. "How can this blame you? Get up." "Thank you, the emperor for forgiveness." Su Yue pressed the tears in the corner of her eyes with her veil: "Oh, my sister has been hit too hard. She has forgotten even her mother has passed away for many years. Fortunately, the emperor is kind and doesn''t care about her." "Qiu Lan, don''t let people take her down, ask Dr. Liu to take a look at her?" "Yes." Su Yue''s close-fitting maid of court took the order, and gave a wink at the two maids behind him. The three of them are going to forcibly take Su Qiao away. Ye Jinghua completely cold her face. "Why is the queen so anxious? You also said that her mind is not clear, so why bother with her? " "Today happens to be the emperor''s birthday, so what if you just listen to it as fun?" Su Yue hated her in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t help the night Jinghua. She looked very embarrassed: "Yes..." Seeing Ye Jinghua''s anger, Ye Beiyao hurriedly said: "It''s rare that the emperor is so interested, why are you interested in the emperor?" Qiulan and the three quietly retracted their feet, and did not even dare to lift their heads. Prince King Jing always said that he would kill people. If the three of them hadn''t walked slowly just now, it is estimated that their heads would have fallen to the ground. Night view, Hua Dynasty Gonggong Liu beckoned. Grandpa Liu quickly walked over and put the tray on the long wooden table in front of him. Ye Jinghua stretched out her hand and slowly twisted a small pill the size of a pea: "You said before, this black bean is addictive?" "Addicted?" Su Qiao was quietly picking up a snack and stuffing it into his mouth. When he heard what he said, he was taken aback and shook his head decisively: "I don''t understand, I just want to eat it anyway, my mother told me not to touch this." Pushing the snack into his mouth, Su Qiao swallows a few mouthfuls, adding to the corners of his mouth, "I''m finished, where is my roast chicken?" Ye Jinghua didn¡¯t embarrass her, and threw the black pill in her hand back onto the porcelain plate, without turning her head back: ¡°Little plum, go to the imperial house and let someone cook her a roast chicken.¡± "It''s three." Su Qiao reminded quickly. Seeing her drooling look, Ye Jinghua couldn''t help but want to laugh. The fingers moved slightly, and there was an idea of ??touching her little head. "Well, remember, give her three." "You are really a big good person." Rubbing a somewhat swollen belly, Su Qiao showed a bright smile. Three roast chickens are here. Don''t underestimate these three roast chickens. The original clone is in the palace, and even the green tofu is hard to eat. The most eaten are cold hard steamed buns, or rotten, sand-mixed meals. (End of this chapter) Chapter 948： The little sweetheart of the regent (8) Chapter 948 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (8) Her body can¡¯t get enough food all the year round, and she can¡¯t eat well. Occasionally encounter this kind of banquet to have a good meal. "Hehe, big good guy?" Repeatedly said that he was a good person, even he would doubt that he was a good person. Ye Jinghua smiled again. looked at her little hands rubbing her belly, "Can you still eat?" Su Qiao was afraid that the roast chicken might change, so she nodded quickly: "I will not waste it if I eat it well. Don''t worry, it will take thunder to waste food." "Oh, do you still know that the sky thunders?" Night Jinghua looked at her in a leisurely manner, with a bit of meaning in her unfathomable eyes. Is this little girl really stupid? Or is it silly? "It seems to be... my mother? Or my father? I don''t remember. Anyway, someone told me that food should not be wasted." Su Qiao''s mind suddenly felt like a needle pierced, and his whole body was shocked, and his face was obviously pale. ¡¾Little four, my head hurts. ] The pain is about to burst. [Host, it must be Su Yue who let He Zhou drive the cup in your head, that **** woman is simply too bad. ¡¿ ¡¾What should we do now? Or you leave here quickly, we go back and quickly think of a way, it''s late, I''m afraid they will kill you directly. ¡¿ Su Qiao endured the severe pain, but he became more calm. [No, they want the Ten Thousand Poison Cup Sutra, and they want to use my blood as a holy antidote, it won¡¯t kill me immediately. ¡¿ If you really let her die, it would have killed her long ago, so why bother to delay it for 2 years? It¡¯s just this head, it¡¯s really painful to ride a horse, more painful than when she tried poison when she was a medicine man. After a while, Su Qiao was already sweating with pain, and his face was as white as a piece of paper. Ye Jinghua obviously noticed her anomaly, turned sideways and curled her eyebrows to look at her: "What''s wrong with you?" "I have a headache, it hurts so much." Su Qiao held her head, tears in her eyes, and bit her lips. Looking at her grievingly, she looked as fragile as if she would fall down at any time, and Ye Jinghua''s strong heart suddenly became so soft. He never knew that he still has such a ridiculous thing as soft-hearted. hesitated for a while, still stretched out his hand and took the person into his arms, "Looking for the wind, Xuanyu doctor." "Yes." Looking for the wind, he was very surprised, but did not hesitate, stepped a little, and immediately started light work and leaped out. And Ye Jinghua was holding the painful in her arms and trembling all over the body, and her heart was raging in her heart with a cold sweat. Finally, he just got up, hugged one by one, and strode out. Seeing that Su Qiao was about to be taken away, Su Yue was anxious. glanced at the master below, and hurriedly said, "Master, let''s call the maid below." "Master, let the little ones come." Ye Jinghua''s personal **** also hurried forward. How can a dignified regent, such a noble person, hold a daughter of a criminal minister? And he was a fool who ate his mouth full of oil. Ye Jinghua now has a heart hurt in her arms and teeth are fighting on the body, as if she hadn¡¯t heard of it, she walked out of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, holding the person directly. The ministers looked at each other. The regent...could it be that he was possessed by dirty things? just left without even saying hello, the emperor¡¯s face was not very beautiful, but the gloominess was only for a moment, and it quickly faded. "The emperor..." Su Yue looked at him anxiously, hoping that he could stop Ye Jinghua. However, the emperor knew that he could not stop him. Besides, he didn''t want to stop either. is just a silly girl, the emperor likes it, so take it. paused and looked at the anxious queen, but finally relented, "Go if you want to." After speaking, he looked down: "He Daochang''s gift, I accept it." Regardless of whether the item will be used or not, the item still has to be accepted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 949： The little sweetheart of the regent (9) Chapter 949 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (9) He Zhou looked down and saluted respectfully: "Thank you, the emperor." Su Yue¡¯s purpose was to let the emperor stop Lord Jing and let him put down her sister Su Qiao. Catch up? What''s the use of her catching up? Lord Yijing¡¯s domineering, she could not even enter his palace gate. gritted her teeth secretly, she exhaled and recovered her calm: "No, the concubines just want to remind the emperor that the daughters of the ministers have prepared talents, should they be allowed to go, or...?" Ye Beiyao glanced at her. Isn¡¯t she anxious? Why don¡¯t you go to see her sister again? Su Yue smiled softly: "Although the sister of the concubine is uncomfortable, but today is the emperor¡¯s birthday, how can the concubine ignore the emperor because of her sister?" * Tianxin Temple, the residence of the regent in the palace. Su Qiao, whose hair was soaked in front of her forehead, was placed on the kang at this time. The Yuyuan Hospital was in charge, and Yuyuanzheng had already finished her pulse for her. On the edge of the kang, King Jing, who was dressed in cold air, stared at him with deep eyes, "How is it?" "Return to the prince, forgive me for the poor abilities of the old minister. I can''t see anything. I only found that the woman is a little weak, and her spleen and stomach are slightly weak. I think it is caused by frequent hunger or bad food. "Starving?" Cold and spoiled food? The night scene was taken aback, and then a tragedy burst into his heart. Su Qiao is not so painful at this time. The pain is numb. Her eyes were clear, and she looked at the White Beard Doctor: "Grandpa, you touch my head, it looks like something is digging around. It hurts when it moves." After all, the person in front of him is the most experienced courtyard teacher, and I don¡¯t know if he can do anything about it. "Drilling around?" Yu Yuan was stunned, "Girl, you must have made a mistake. In your mind, how could something get in and out?" "Oh." Su Qiao was a little disappointed. As soon as he heard this, he knew that the old royal doctor couldn''t help it. Forget it. It''s better to think for yourself. Fortunately, this kind of thing, although she has not developed it before, she has also come into contact with it. Many of the killers under their Demon Cult were fed by old poisonous ghosts. Besides, she still has a book. Research should not be a problem. Su Qiao cast his gaze to the man with a vague expression, "Where is my roast chicken?" Ye Jinghua stared at her for a long time, her dark eyes clearly disappeared. For a while, staring at the expectant little girl, his heart softened. sighed helplessly. Sit down on the edge of the kang, and stretched out her hand to help her pull the sweaty hair from her forehead to the back of her head: "No more pain?" At this time, I still remember the roast chicken. "Pain." Su Qiao shook his head weakly, her voice a little hoarse. "However, if I eat more, it may not hurt so much." Looking at the little guy who was pale and even bit his lips, Ye Jinghua''s eyes flashed with distress, and touched her forehead: "What a silly girl." Su Qiao was sure. After his three roast chickens did not run, he closed his eyes unknowingly and fell asleep deeply. Ye Jinghua stared at her for a while, helped her to cover her with the quilt, and turned to the side hall. As soon as he entered, Xun Feng flew in from the window. A face with no expression, at this moment a solemn look: "Master, she..." Looking at Miss Na Su¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that she was in the cup. Night Jinghua stood at the window with her hands in her hands, looking in the direction of Fengqi Palace, with a cold smile on her face: "Oh, it seems that the king''s guess was correct. The cup that the king took more than three years ago was indeed from our good empress." (End of this chapter) Chapter 950： The little sweetheart of the regent (10) Chapter 950 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (10) Xunfeng''s eyes have killing intent: "The subordinate will go and capture her, let her come to detoxify you." Night Jinghua shook his head slightly: "If it''s just a cup, it might be possible. But when I was in a hurry that day, I took the highly poisonous in order to kill the worms in my body. Now the poison in my body has already mutated, and it is not so simple to solve it. " "What should I do? Can''t you just keep dragging like this? Maybe she has a way to catch that woman." "Master, let your subordinates try it." If he can''t solve it, he will kill the **** queen. In the past three years, how much has the master suffered because of the poison of this body? How many sins did you suffer? "Wait a little longer." Handing his life to someone who harmed him, he was not relieved. The guy Qingfeng didn''t know where he went. said to find a way, but it has been six months, and there is no news at all. "Master, then this girl...?" Xunfeng thought of the little girl in the main hall who was sleeping deeply, and said inwardly, this girl was also unlucky, and unexpectedly encountered such a thing. Ye Jinghua pondered for a moment: "Send her back." Looking for the wind to lead her life, she found a female guard and sent the sleeping Su Qiao back to her small yard. At the same time, she also sent three roast chickens. * At the end of the banquet, it was the beginning of the Hua Deng. Inheriting Qiangong, Ye Beiyao retired the **** and court lady. "Come here." The dark guard in black flashed instantly, kneeling respectfully: "The emperor." "Go and check the history of the queen." "Remember, you can''t let anyone know." Although Ye Beiyao knew that he should trust the people he liked, he still couldn''t help but want to investigate one or two. * When Su Qiao woke up, it was dark all around. If it weren''t for the smell of roast chicken on the tip of her nose, she almost thought she had crossed again. Fumbled and got up, dialed at 444, lit the oil lamp, and took advantage of the dim light to look inside the house. ¡¾This is a bit too crude, right? ¡¿ Looking at the old tables and chairs, the thin quilt **** on the bed, even 444 couldn''t help complaining. "It''s not bad if you can live." Su Qiao walked to the table, trying to pour himself a glass of water, but... I turned the teapot upside down, but there was no drop of water. Glancing at the three roast chickens wrapped in yellow oil paper on the table, she sighed and turned back to the bed. "Help me look outside, I practice." It is probably the sequelae of the previous worms being driven. Although the brain doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, it¡¯s still a bit uncomfortable. Just practice. Good luck this time. Able to practice. And the speed of cultivation is also fast. Two hours later, the moon hung on the branches and everything was silent. It was early morning. Su Qiao received his work. Seeing her open her eyes, Xiao Si quickly reminded: [You have to get things out of your mind as soon as possible, and you can suppress the things of cultivation. ¡¿ Su Qiao sat cross-legged without moving, propped his chin, and sighed: "I just recalled the half of the book of Demon Cult, but I found the solution, but I had to get a lot of medicinal materials, and I had to get the king to come out." And these are completely impossible for her to do at present. The medicinal materials in the palace, she can''t get it. She can''t use force now, and people can''t get out of the palace. In addition, there are few poisons in the palace, and it is impossible to get the king to come out. I still have to speed up my cultivation. With martial arts, many things can be done. 444 was also silent. Its host is now isolated and helpless. Although Ye Jinghua is the devil, but... According to its investigation, that human nature was uncertain and moody. He talked and laughed with you in the first second, but in the next second he didn''t know why he was cut by him. Approaching him is equally dangerous to the host. (End of this chapter) Chapter 951： The little sweetheart of the regent (11) Chapter 951 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (11) Thinking about these bad things, Su Qiao couldn''t help practicing, she was depressed to the extreme now, a little irritable. I really wanted to rush out and beat Su Yue''s woman severely. Unfortunately, now she is a queen, and she doesn¡¯t know how many people are with her to protect her. She has no martial arts, two myrrh powder, it really can''t help others. Tangled in the middle of the night, Su Qiao slept dazedly for a while, and it was dawn. She woke up draggingly and put on a clean but old light-colored coarse cloth skirt. Walking out of the hall door and looking at the weeds in the yard, Su Qiao''s face was a little dark. These palace ladies and eunuchs always deduct her food not to count on weekdays, and they never even take care of the yard. What is the difference between her broken yard and the cold palace separated by a wall? There are also a few more sneakers and slips, and from time to time she teases and toss about her ¡®fool¡¯ palace maid and eunuch. At this time, the **** ladies probably haven''t gotten up yet. Even if you wake up, people will soon disappear. Either hide somewhere to play cards and chat, or run outside to chat with other palace ladies, looking for opportunities to transfer from this small yard. Su Qiao stared coldly at the knee-deep weeds in the yard, suddenly a flash of inspiration. Slightly hurriedly ran into the weeds. picked up a piece of dry wood, bent over and started looking for it among the weeds. Although this yard is remote and simple, its area is not small. Su Qiao rummaged through the front yard and backyard carpeted, and found some good things. Especially the dead, cold well in the backyard, unexpectedly found several rare poisonous weeds. Su Qiao was overjoyed. Waving in a skirt, ignoring the hay mud man covered in his body, he ran into his room like flying. An hour later, Su Qiao came out of the room with great spirits. Cleaned up a little bit, and stepped out of the yard. ¡¾Little Four, help me find and see where the grandmother Gui, Su Yue is. ¡¿ I can¡¯t hit people, I can always find something to do. ¡¾Why are you looking for her? ¡¿ 444 is scanning the surrounding area and wants to find out the way to the imperial hospital. Wait for Su Qiao to practice Kung Fu better, they can go there to steal medicinal materials. Su Qiao looked unpredictable, walking fast on the remote path among the weeds and trees. "You just look at it." At the banquet, so many holes were dug for the woman Su Yue, and she had to fill it in. An hour later... Su Qiao is already on his way back to his courtyard. is still avoiding people, walking on the most remote unmanned road. ¡¾Why do you hypnotize Grandma Gui? ¡¿ "Wait and see, the suspicious little emperor will definitely check Su Yue''s life experience, then..." Su Qiao''s eyes were interesting, and a terrible smile evoked at the corner of his mouth. 444 finally reacted. [So at the banquet, you deliberately recognized her as her mother Li Xiaolian? ¡¿ Su Qiao twitched, and said, "My father has never admitted that there is a lady in Su Xiang''s mansion." After Su Xiang''s Mansion was sealed, the woman suddenly returned to Su Xiang''s Mansion and became a queen in one fell swoop. After saving the little emperor before paving the way, and with the emotional cultivation of the two during the little emperor¡¯s recovery, even if she finally returned to Su Xiang¡¯s mansion, she was not implicated at all. Instead, using the identity of the daughter of Xiangfu, she smoothly blocked Yoyo''s mouth, so that the ministers no longer used the excuse that she was an ¡®ordinary girl¡¯ to oppose her being elected as a queen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 952： The little sweetheart of the regent (12) Chapter 952 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (12) Although some people still said that she was the daughter of a criminal minister, because she had saved the emperor¡¯s life, the two offset each other, and the person who said that slowly closed his mouth. [But besides Mother Gui, the Taoist surnamed He also knew that Su Yue was your father¡¯s daughter, not her mother Li Xiaolian. ¡¿ "Huh, the relationship between the two of them is unclear. Will the suspicious little emperor believe him?" But... It seems that they have to make their relationship more \''close\''. ¡¾What about her appearance? No matter what, she looks very young, just a woman of eighteen or nineteen years old. ¡¿ "Oh, you underestimated me too." is just to make a person age quickly, she still has a way. [Then why did you put the poisonous powder bag into Grandma Gui¡¯s sachet again? Are you afraid of being found out? ¡¿ "Naturally have my reason, you can just wait and see!" Su Qiao didn''t want to explain too much, avoiding people, and quickly returned to his small yard. After entering the hospital, she ran into two little maids who had been taking care of her. The two little palace ladies gave her a stinky face, glanced at her coldly, and left the yard without even saying hello. [This is too arrogant, don¡¯t you give them some color? ¡¿ "If you don''t have the ability, you must learn to forbear." Su Qiao is not an arrogant person. Regardless of other things, he went straight into his hut and fastened the door from the inside. After eating a roast chicken, I sat cross-legged on the bed and continued to practice. This time, perhaps her mind has recovered and she is no longer uncomfortable. She settled down and practiced till midnight. The night is as cold as water, and the entire palace is like a sleeping giant, immersed in silence. Occasionally, a little light flashes past. That is the guard patrolling at night. ¡¾Host, don''t practice anymore, someone sneaked in from the window. ¡¿ At the moment Xiaosi reminded him, Su Qiao opened his eyes and jumped out of the bed. Taking advantage of the cold white moonlight that leaked from the window, her eyes were sharp and she was ready to attack. "Who?" "Qiaoer? Sister?" The visitor is very tall, all dressed in gray clothes. Standing at the window, with her back facing the moonlight, carefully identified the woman in the light-colored blazer next to the bed. Soon, he grabbed the black kerchief on his face and stepped forward excitedly: "Is it Qiaoer?" Su Qiao was taken aback. I always feel that the sound is a bit familiar. But to be on the safe side, she did not approach. "who are you?" Su Bowen was very excited. The tall and strong man burst into tears in an instant. He rushed up with excitement and grabbed Su Qiao''s hand tightly, "Joer, I...I''m the brother." "...?" Su Qiao looked confused. Does she have a brother? It seems...like there is one? The original body''s brain has been tossed by the bloodthirsty cup for more than two years, and many memories in his mind are gone, and Su Qiao is still a little confused now. However, she didn''t bother to think about it anymore, because when she thought about things, her brain hurt like needles. But... The tall, strong, beard-faced man in front of me, dressed like a beggar, is really her brother? ¡¾Host, what he said is right, he is really your brother, and he is a dear. He came out of a mother''s belly, but he secretly left home four or five years ago, saying he went out to apprenticeship and learn art. ¡¿ 444 is also very excited in the space. Its host is finally not alone and helpless. Although the man in front of him looks...Isn¡¯t it mixed? However, if he can sneak into the palace, he hasn''t been discovered yet. At least he is good at working lightly. It is good at light work, but it can come in handy. At least I can go to the hospital to steal medicinal materials. Because of this, 444 almost got rid of the hair on his head today. Looking at the big guy who was crying in a low voice and his face was full of tears, Su Qiao was confused: [What''s the matter? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 953： The little sweetheart of the regent (13) Chapter 953 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (13) If she still has a brother, what happened to the Xiangfu two years ago, didn¡¯t you see him come out? Su Bowen saw his sister say a word, and wiped away tears indiscriminately: "Qiaoer, what''s the matter with you? I''m really older brother Su Bowen, I''m here to pick you up." Su Qiao was confirmed at Xiaosi, what was in front of her was really her brother, the tight muscles relaxed. took him to the table and didn''t dare to light the oil lamp. "Brother, my brain hurts. I can''t remember many things clearly before, and my mind feels uncomfortable when I think about things." When Su Baiwen heard this, his heart ached like something. gritted his teeth and said cruelly: "Is it Su Yue that stinky woman? She poisoned you, right?" "Go, my brother will take you out now, we will find the best doctor, my brother will definitely heal you." Speaking, Su Bowen pulled up Su Qiao and walked to the window. Su Qiao reluctantly pulled him back: "Why are you taking me out?" This is the Royal Palace. In the palace, there are a lot of guards. A little carelessness, you will be found out. and be found, it is likely to be a dead end. Su Baiwen quickly patted his chest and whispered: "Don''t worry, brother is a master of martial arts, brother martial arts is amazing, otherwise you can''t sneak into the palace." "Then where have you been all these years?" If you were really a master of martial arts, there was an accident in Su Xiang¡¯s Mansion, not to mention saving everyone, at least you could save their father Su Xiangye, right? Speaking of this matter, Su Baiwen was very guilty. "Didn¡¯t he let me learn martial arts? I''m not a student, so I can only sneak into the rivers and lakes." "I was thinking that one day I will practice martial arts, I will go to the barracks to make a break, and then get a general or something, let our father take a good look, not only reading is useful." "Two years ago, when I heard the news from home, I rushed back day and night, but I still failed to save Dad and them in time." The more Su Baiwen said, the more frustrated, even his head was lowered. "Oh, father is just a foolish head. I told him a long time ago that there are no good people in the royal family, and civil servants are not as good as military generals. Immortal." "Huh, this is all right, the whole house is in." Speaking of this, Su Baiwen gritted his teeth again. "I wanted to break into the palace and kill the dog emperor. I didn''t expect to hear that the stinky woman Su Yue became the queen. Not only that, she also got you into the palace." "At that time, my martial arts was not as good as now, and I couldn''t break into the palace at all, and the dog emperor sent people to look for me everywhere, so I could only hide temporarily." As if thinking of something, his eyes are piercing: "But brother is not doing nothing. I took out the money in the small basement we had when we were young, went to the rivers and lakes to buy a peerless secret book, and then hid in the deep mountains and old forests to practice." Su Bowen said proudly, except for his beard, all he could see was the eyes gleaming proudly. Su Qiao was a little bit heartbroken. Her brother...looks a little unreliable. Peerless cheats or something. She doesn¡¯t believe it. However, he hid in the old forest in the mountains and practiced for two years. At least it shows that he is sincere and kind to his family. It''s no wonder that he is covered in dust and dust, and his face is full of beard. Speaking of these, Su Baiwen was a little excited. "That martial arts cheat book is really amazing. I have been practicing for a year and a half and it''s so amazing." "I was afraid of losing insurance, so I went to the rivers and lakes for half a year and defeated countless martial arts masters before I dared to break into the palace." (End of this chapter) Chapter 954： The little sweetheart of the regent (14) Chapter 954 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (14) Su Qiao "..." I didn''t think it was too powerful. Except that he is a little bigger, he seems to be able to pass light work, and he can''t see any deep internal strength. "Sister, don''t you believe it?" "If you don¡¯t believe me, let me run to you. I can run fast now, and I can walk along the walls, even such a high palace wall..." Seeing that she was silent, Su Baiwen tried very hard to show her martial arts. Su Qiao quickly grabbed the old man who was about to jump out of the window, and lowered his voice: "Don''t, keep your voice down, be careful to let people find out." "Yes, I can''t let people find out, I will take you out." Su Bowen''s movements became cautious. Although he has martial arts, his sister does not. Sister is just a fragile young lady. Su Qiao forcibly dragged him to the table and took a seat, ran to the cabinet in the corner, and took out a yellow oil paper bag from it, "Brother, are you hungry? Give you roast chicken." "Roast chicken?" Although the roast chicken is cold, there is still a hint of meat smell. Su Baiwen swallowed, and the face under his beard was a little red: "Ahem, sister, you should save it for yourself." "Looking at what made you thin, it must be that stinky woman Su Yue who didn''t give you food, right? See how your brother will cut her in the future." Su Qiao probably figured out her brother¡¯s temperament now. The brain is a little straight, and there is not much scheming, but the heart is very good, and it is rare to be unfaithful. Unlike Su Xiangye, he is full of brains, "The monarch wants the minister to die, and the minister has to die." asked her to say that his brother was right. The king wants his minister to die, and the minister does not die! This is right. Somehow, Su Qiao fell in love with this stupid guy instantly. Re-stuffed the roast chicken into his hand: "I''ll talk about this later, you can eat it quickly, I still have one for myself." Watching him come eagerly, Su Qiao guessed that this stupid guy shouldn¡¯t even eat any food. Su Bowen heard that there was another one, so he peeled off the yellow paper and started to eat meat. "By the way, you show me your cheats." "Sister, do you want to practice too?" Forcibly swallowed the meat in his mouth, Su Baiwen wiped his hands on his body, and then carefully took out a blue booklet from his arms. "Then let''s practice together. When our brothers and sisters have become top martial arts masters, we will come back to avenge our father and our family members, kill the dog emperor, kill the king prince, and then kill the stinky Su Yue. woman." Su Qiao took the booklet and ran to light up the oil lamp. Xiao Si simply scanned her directly and passed it to her head. Soon, she took the booklet with her mouth twitching, and returned to the table. Peerless cheats...? According to her, it is a set of ordinary martial arts mentality and swordsmanship. Her silly brother, he doesn¡¯t know how much money was scammed by others. "By the way, what''s the matter with King Guan Jing?" Killing the emperor, killing Su Yue is both right, but why even kill her man? "Why doesn''t it matter to him?" Su Bowen, as long as he thinks of royal people, he is full of hatred and resentment. "Although the dog emperor has grown up and has his own power, the government has always been controlled by King Jing. Our father was framed and beheaded. He must have his share, and he may still be in charge. " Su Qiao is struggling again. "Our father was framed by someone for buying and selling official positions and embezzling southern flood officials. Isn''t this all Su Yue''s doing?" "She fabricated the evidence, borrowed the emperor''s hand, and killed our Xiangfu and our father, so our enemy is Su Yue, and the dog emperor." Su Baiwen frowned, and he was able to pinch the flies: "Sister, how do you help King Jing speak?" "Because he is a good person." Su Qiao can¡¯t say, is that her man? (End of this chapter) Chapter 955： The little sweetheart of the regent (15) Chapter 955 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (15) "Sister, you... are you cheated?" Su Baiwen looked sad. "Sister, everyone outside knows that the regent King Jing is cruel, bloodthirsty, moody, uncertain, and he controls the government and covers the sky with one hand. You must not be fooled by him." Her man...is he so irritable? Obviously, she seemed to smile very gently. And the heart is good, otherwise, how can you protect her the first time you meet? "Brother, the roast chicken you are eating now was made by him. If it weren''t for him, I almost got on the board yesterday. I had a headache. He even called the royal doctor for treatment." "Bah, baah." Su Bowen heard that he quickly spit out the meat in his mouth, and threw the roast chicken in his hand onto the table. "Sister, why didn''t you say it earlier? What if he poisons him?" Su Qiao smiled and shook his head: "It won''t be poisonous. I have already eaten one. Isn''t it good now?" "That''s not okay, he is our enemy, how can I eat the enemy''s food?" Su Bowen decided not to eat. Even if the belly is filled with a layer, I am still hungry, but I can¡¯t eat. "Brother, you still said that our father is pedantic and loyal. You see, you can''t even find the enemy, and you have to give others a seat. Are you a man?" Su Bowen immediately righteously spoke, solemnly and authentically: "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, your brother and I walk in the rivers and lakes, relying on a meaning, your brother and I are now famous heroes in the rivers and lakes, but I can¡¯t ruin my reputation, otherwise, how will my brother walk in the rivers and lakes in the future?" Su Qiao: "..." Is he mixed up like this, or is he a famous hero? Ahem. Su Qiao did not dare to pierce. Sometimes stupid people are blessed with stupidity, and their minds are straighter and life is easier. Pushed the booklet in front of him: "Brother, you should stop practicing your martial arts secrets. I have a better one. Come here tomorrow at this time and I will give it to you." She took out a copy in her magic teaching warehouse, and it was better than this one. Of course, she can¡¯t say that. can only detour a bit. Don¡¯t hurt his heart. "better one?" Su Baiwen instantly left other miscellaneous things behind. "Sister, don''t be kidding me. I bought this martial arts secret book for forty thousand taels. This is the top level. How could it be better?" "..." Su Qiao was speechless. Forty thousand taels on this broken booklet? Sure enough, he was taken as a fool. When he goes out in the future, she must find the person and kill him. This broken book, her brother squatted in the deep mountains and cultivated for a year and a half. Thinking about it, she is serious and authentic: "Brother, you only have forty taels of silver. I stole it from the dog emperor''s private library. I heard that I spent one hundred thousand taels of gold." "Think about it, how big is the difference between one hundred thousand taels of gold and your 40 thousand taels of silver?" "And you are not going to kill the dog emperor? You practice tens of thousands of taels of silver, and others practice 100,000 taels of gold. How will you fight with others?" Forty thousand taels of silver and one hundred thousand taels of gold. This gap is really big? Su Baiwen was tempted, "Then... Then I will practice yours?" Su Qiao nodded vigorously: "It must be changed, unless you don''t want revenge." "Okay, I''ll change it." Enmity must be repaid Since the dog emperor also practices his sister, then he also practices. Hum, let''s see who is better than who. "No, sister, won''t you go out with me?" Su Qiao pondered for a while, and pointed to his head: "There is a cup in my head. It was put by Su Yue. I have to find a way to get it out. Otherwise, as soon as I leave the capital, she will urge the cup and I will die immediately." (End of this chapter) Chapter 956： The little sweetheart of the regent (16) Chapter 956 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (16) "what?" Su Baiwen stood up, his eyes were angry: "That vicious woman, she dared to do this to you, brother now go and kill her." Su Qiao shook her head slightly: "Brother, we can''t kill her yet, the mother cup is with her." "Well...what can I do now? No matter how good my martial arts are, I can''t do this." Su Bowen was anxious and angry, not knowing what to do. He patted his head hard, but he couldn''t think of a good way. Finally squatted down on the ground, with red eyes and said: "If our mother is still there, it will be fine. Our mother is the saint of Taoyao Valley. She must have a way." "What? Saint?" In this year, is there still a saint? Taoyao Valley, where is that again? Su Bowen thumped his sour nose, sat down at the table, and explained weakly: "You are young, and my mother went early. Our mother did not have time to tell you, so she went." "Our mother is not like an outsider said, she is a woman of unknown origin, but the saint of Taoyao Valley. She is both excellent at medicine and drug. If she did not meet dad by chance, she would not sneak out of Taoyao Valley. , Marry our father." "Unfortunately, I have searched a lot of places in the past six months, but I haven''t been able to find Taoyao Valley. Otherwise, I can take you there directly for treatment, and it will definitely be fine." He was thinking that no matter how powerful he is, he will be hard to beat with four hands. If you find Taoyao Valley and grandma, you will definitely be able to rescue my sister from the palace. Unexpectedly, many people have never even heard of the name Taoyaogu. "Oh, yes, I almost forgot one thing." Su Bowen suddenly took out a slightly thicker black booklet from his arms. "Sister, yes, this booklet was hidden in the small basement together by the two of us. The gold and silver jewels in it were all exchanged for cheats, but this is left to you by my mother, so I have been carrying it on my body and did not dare to lose it. ." ¡¾Host, it is the Wandu Sutra! It''s what I mentioned to you before, Su Yue and the old Taoist priest are both looking for the Wan Poison Scripture! ! ! ¡¿ Hahaha, I was really dozing off. Someone happened to bring a pillow. Brother Su is really awesome. Su Qiao was still worried about how to go out of the palace to find this booklet. Unexpectedly, she got her stupid second-hand brother for her. Su Qiao took it and opened it, let Xiaosi quickly scan, and store all the content in the system database. "Sister, look for it and see if there is a way to figure out the little bug in your head?" Su Bowen is very nervous. After reading it quickly, Su Qiao took off the oil lampshade and lit the book, squatting in the corner, blocking the fire, watching it burn out little by little. "Sister, why did you burn it?" Su Bowen scratched his head very puzzled. Su Qiao pulled him down and lowered his voice to explain: "Su Yue and He Zhou are also looking for this Ten Thousand Poison Cup Sutra, I can''t let them take away our mother''s things." "If I''m not wrong, He Zhou is a person from Taoyao Valley, and a traitor to Taoyao Valley, so this thing can''t fall into their hands. It will cause trouble to Taoyao Valley. Insurance." "May..." Su Baiwen still feels a little heartache. This was passed on from her mother to her younger sister, and she repeatedly told her to keep it safe. "Brother, although my previous memory is blurred, my memory is still very good. After reading it just now, I remembered everything in my mind. After we leave the palace, I will write another book." (End of this chapter) Chapter 957： The little sweetheart of the regent (17) Chapter 957 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (17) "That works too." Sister is more secure like this. After the booklet was burned clean, Su Qiao returned to the table: "Brother, I have found a way, but I need a lot of herbs." "Do you want medicinal materials? I will go out now and find a way for you to get them." As long as he can get the cup out of his sister''s mind, let him do whatever he wants. "Wait, I will write you a list, and you can buy it according to it." Fortunately, Su Qiao has pen, ink and paper here. It should be the people who lived here before. After writing down the name of the medicinal material she needed, she blew it and handed it to Su Baiwen: "Brother, you remember not to trouble King King, you are a heroic hero, you can''t even make the mistake of the enemy." Her brother went to kill King King. Didn¡¯t this flood into the Dragon King Temple, doesn¡¯t her family know her family anymore? "Why do you feel a little strange?" Su Bowen took the slip and folded it carefully, carefully stuffing it into his arms, and then looked at his sister in confusion. Su Qiao blinked innocently: "What''s weird? Go away, lest you be discovered." "Okay, that brother is leaving first, and I will see you tomorrow night." Su Baiwen is now focused on the medicinal materials, so he won¡¯t be able to delve into other things. "Hmm." Su Qiao obediently nodded, watching him leap out of the window, flashing a few among the trees, and quickly disappearing into the darkness. ¡¾Host, you are too partial. Your brother came to the palace to save you at risk, but you only care about your man. ¡¿ "What do you know?" Su Qiao closed the window, blew out the oil lamp, and returned to the bed. "My man is so powerful, he is still the regent who covers the sky with one hand, my silly brother, I guess he will die before he gets there." 444 was silent for a long time, [...that''s right. ¡¿ For a long time, Su Qiao faced the darkness in the room, "Little Four, are people gone?" ¡¾How do you know that the big devil is on the roof? ] 444 was very surprised. "Think my Kung Fu is for nothing?" Although she has only practiced for two days and the exercise has only reached the second level, her exercise is not an ordinary exercise. is a combination of the martial arts cheats of the original world and the practice techniques of the world of immortality, modified. In the mortal world, this set of exercises should have far surpassed the top first-class exercises. ¡°It¡¯s you, who are getting more and more incompetent. Are you my system or his system?¡± Sometimes she feels that Xiao Si is a little bit biased towards her man. 444 is a little guilty. [Of course it was yours. In fact, I didn''t find it at the beginning. I discovered it later, but at that time, you and your brother had already talked about it. ¡¿ Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows and thought: "It should be chasing my brother over." According to her brother''s light work, other ordinary guards may not be able to find him, but those secret guards who are best at hiding and tracking are not necessarily. Tianxin Palace, a night scene in a black robe was lying on the kang beside the bed. "Let people lead all those dark guards away." "Yes." Xunfeng walked to the door, gestured towards the dark place, and soon a dark guard appeared. whispered a few words, the dark guard nodded, and quickly disappeared. returned to the temple, Xunfeng was silent for a moment: "Master, that woman doesn''t seem to be too stupid." Ye Jinghua passed by with a cold eye, "What that woman?" Looking for the wind, he changed his words blankly: "Miss Su doesn''t seem to be crazy." Ye Jinghua twisted her eyebrows: "She is crazy, it should be because of the cup in her head." "However, even without that cup, it doesn''t look too smart." actually think he is a good person? still guarding him. Haha, it''s quite strange. Thank you very much for the little fairies who have been enthusiastically voting for monthly and recommended votes recently, because it is the Chinese New Year, I am a little busy, but also busy saving manuscripts, I have rarely interacted with you recently, I am sorry! ! ! But no matter how busy I am, I also take time every day to watch everyone¡¯s votes and comments. Although I didn¡¯t say anything, I have been paying attention to it silently, and I am silently grateful in my heart. here, thank you again! Thank you for your loving support! ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 958： The little sweetheart of the regent (18) Chapter 958 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (18) "Master, she... why did she really burn that cup?" He just thought that this woman was not too stupid, but now he thinks he made a mistake. At the time they were a little far away, Su Qiao deliberately lowered her voice again, Xun Feng did not hear her. "It burned, naturally there is no need to exist." Ye Jinghua didn''t care. "Master, her mother is dead, relying on her, can you really relieve the master of your poison?" This Miss Su is obviously overwhelmed by herself now. who knows? Ye Jinghua lowered her eyes, looked at the unusually bright red nails, and did not speak. Looking for the wind: "The master, is Taoyaogu still looking for it?" "Keep looking." paused. "Send someone to follow that silly boy to see what medicine he wants and get him." "Remember, don''t arouse his suspicion." The kid doesn''t look smart, but he is actually very keen. Her temperament looks a bit straightforward, but he is much smoother than his Laozi Su Xiang, at least not stupid. "Yes." * The next morning, Yushufang. "The emperor, all the investigations are here. There was indeed a maid named Li Xiaolian next to Mrs. Su Xiang. Later, she did climb Su Xiang''s bed, but was driven out of Xiangfu by Su Xiang. Later, she didn''t know what to do. trace." The dark guard submitted the information that was checked. The emperor took it from Grandpa Liu, quickly scanned it, and fell into a brief contemplation. "According to subordinates'' investigation, she later lived in a small wooden house on the Lotus Temple Mountain and gave birth to a baby girl named Su Yue, who had the same name as the Empress Empress." The emperor woke up from contemplation: "Are you sure?" "Subordinates dare not cheat." The dark guard nodded calmly. "Actually, there is a nanny beside the empress, and it is found that Li Xiaolian saved the baby back then. The birth was all delivered by this old nanny. The true or false, you will know when you ask her." The emperor pondered for a moment, "Bring people to me." "Remember, don''t disturb anyone." "Yes." * Su Qiao was nesting in the room at this time studying the Ten Thousand Poison Cup Sutra. ¡¾Host, do you want to watch a good show? ¡¿ "Ok?" ¡¾The little emperor really became suspicious. Not only did he send someone to secretly check Su Yue''s life experience, he also secretly took away the grandmother Gui who was next to her. He is now being interrogated. ¡¿ 444 smiled like a kitten who stole a fish, and his smile was a bit wretched. Su Qiao couldn¡¯t help the corners of her mouth twitching, but her curiosity was also aroused, "Let¡¯s take a look." In a dark room in the palace, an old woman was thrown on the damp ground. "You...what do you want to do?" The flickering light reflected her face of fear. Grandma Gui did not expect that she was knocked out when she just went to the imperial dining room. Woke up again and came here. There were two expressionless faces in front of them, as if they had no emotions. The eyes that looked at her were completely dead. Just as she was tremblingly guessing who brought her here, a bright yellow figure suddenly appeared at the door. "The emperor... the emperor?" Grandma Gui never expected that the person who came would be the emperor. Ye Beiyao didn''t talk too much with her either, standing in front of her with his hand held down, staring at her from a condescending position: "Tell me, what is the origin of my queen." One thing, he couldn''t figure it out. Why is the queen familiar with Daochang He? The origin of the Dao-chang He has become a mystery. He checked and checked, only to find out that he had traveled to various countries. On the day of his last birthday, he had sent the medicine to the hospital for research. No other abnormalities were found for the time being, but it was discovered that this pill was mixed with blood. As for human blood or animal blood, I don¡¯t know for the time being. But this alone is already very weird. Grandma Gui''s expression under her eyes was unnatural for a moment, but it was quickly covered up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 959： The little sweetheart of the regent (19) Chapter 959 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (19) "The queen empress, the queen empress is the eldest lady of Su Xiangfu, because... Because Aunt Li was framed by his wife, so...that''s why she was sent to Zhuangzi by Su Xiangqi who was angry. " "Later, Aunt Li gave birth to a young lady, who was also the Queen Empress. Later, Aunt Li went there within a few years because of a loss of her body during childbirth." These are exactly the same as what the queen said at the time. At the time, Ye Beiyao didn''t doubt anything. But now, he asked the dark guards to investigate carefully, only to find that it was different from what their masters and servants said. At least in Su Xiang''s Mansion, there has never been any Aunt Li. Ye Beiyao coldly said, "It seems that you don''t shed tears if you don''t see the coffin." "No, the emperor, what the old slave says is the truth, and the old lady really didn''t lie to you, the empress is the eldest daughter of Su Xiangfu. It was only because the wife was jealous of the prime minister that she was favored by Aunt Li, which framed her and caused her to be sent out, and the empress was also left out. " Grandma Gui became more and more panicked, but for the sake of the master, she gritted her teeth and stood firm. At this moment, a dark guard appeared silently and handed a small rectangular note to the emperor. Ye Beiyao¡¯s mouth tickled: "Grandma Gui, you have come to the house of the son born to your original husband¡¯s house. Do you want me to let your mother and son meet?" Grandma Gui shook her whole body, and hurriedly climbed to the emperor on her knees, with a sad expression: "Do not!" "The emperor, please, please don''t hurt my son, please don''t hurt him, I only have such a son, he is not easy to grow up, please don''t hurt him." The dark guard stepped forward and kicked her away. Ye Beiyao looked at him coldly, "I want to be honest." Grandma Gui, holding her head in her hands, lying on the ground, her body trembled slightly, as if she was trying her best to endure something. Ye Beiyao''s brows frowned even tighter. Is there really a problem in this? His mind could not help but pass the birthday day, Su Qiao''s nonsense. Suddenly a burst of nausea surged from the bottom of my heart. There was a grumpiness between his eyebrows, and his voice also contained a hint of hostility: "It seems that you don''t want your son to be better off." Mr Gui, who was lying on the ground, trembled and raised her head with tears on her face: "No, the emperor, please don''t hurt my son, don''t hurt my son." "Madam, I¡¯m sorry, the old slave is sorry for your salvation, and I¡¯m sorry for your trust these years." Grandma Gui worshiped three times in a row, her face was full of pain and guilt. The dark guard saw that the emperor frowned and was obviously impatient. He stepped forward and kicked the grandmother Gui: "Shut up, speak quickly, let the emperor wait for a long time, be careful of your head." Grandma Gui was kicked to the ground, and did not cry, she got up again and lay down in front of the emperor with tears on her face: "I said, I said that the lady did give birth to a baby girl named Su Yue, but at that time the lady was very toxic, and the baby girl died at birth." As her words fell, Ye Beiyao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. even covered his stomach with his hands. If he hadn''t forcibly endured it, he would almost vomit out on the spot. gritted her teeth and stared at the old woman on the ground with all her might: "What''s the matter with Su Yue?" Grandma Gui shivered, her voice was small, with strong fear: "That...that''s madam, madam... madam will have some weird things, she... she also raises a lot of bugs." "what?" Ye Beiyao''s handsome face instantly became stubborn, and her eyes were scarlet, as if she was about to strip her alive. With a full of anger, he flew a kick, and kicked the grandmother Gui: "You say it again!!!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 960： The little sweetheart of the regent (20) Chapter 960 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (20) Grandma Gui vomited a big mouthful of blood ¡®Wow¡¯, "The queen empress... the empress empress is... the husband... the lady." "The emperor, what you want to know, the old slave has said it, and the old slave also knows that it is no longer possible for the old slave to survive. Even the empress will not let the old slave go, but the old slave begs you, please. Please spare the old slave''s son, he doesn''t know anything, he is innocent." "Go!" "Oh...Oh..." Ye Beiyao let out a roar, finally couldn''t help but spit it out while holding on to the wall. "The emperor..." Grandma Gui was anxious for her son¡¯s safety, and she wanted to climb over to intercede, but was kicked away by the guard again. "Madam, I''m sorry, old slave!!!" Grandma Gui Gui''s heart is ashamed. With the last hope, after yelling, he slammed into the wall. Twitched a few times, and then swallowed. But Ye Beiyao was already vomiting pale, and stomach acid came out. He didn¡¯t expect that the girl he was tempted to fall in love with, wishing to hold everything in front of her, turned out to be... Turns out to be a half-aged **** who can be a **** age. When he thought that he used to like such a woman, hugged and slept with such a woman, he wanted to slap himself severely. Yu Shuyuan, Su Qiao and Xiaoyi looked straight. 444 wiped his face: [Why is your hypnosis so powerful this time? ¡¿ Su Qiao also took a while to relax. "Do you think she is from the previous plane, Su Jingya with hypnotizing eyes?" "An ordinary person, or an ordinary person of this age, if I can''t figure it out anymore, then I''m really useless." In addition, this mother Gui has done so many bad things, she is guilty of conscience and is firmly controlled, which is normal. Ok. The ability of the host, it still believes. ¡¾By the way, didn¡¯t you still put poisonous powder in Grandma Gui¡¯s sachet? But now Grandma Gui is dead, and people are thrown into mass graves. What is the use of the poison? ¡¿ "Didn''t it work already?" Su Qiao was very calm. ¡¾When? I do not know how? ¡¿ Because Su Qiao refused to tell it, it kept staring at Grandma Gui. "Just now, the little emperor has already contacted her?" ¡¾what? ¡¿ ¡¾It''s not just the emperor who can come into contact with her. ¡¿ Could it be that the host ignored the lives of other people in order to kill the little emperor? It suspects that the blackening is not the regent Ye Jinghua at all, but its host. This is starting to do whatever it takes to kill innocent people indiscriminately. "You can use ambergris on your body, only the little emperor." ¡¾You mean... your poison will only work if it comes into contact with ambergris? ¡¿ "You are getting stupid." "I won''t talk to you anymore, so as not to be infected." It is more interesting to study the Wanqi Poison Classic. 444: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ How many planes are there? Why do you still dislike it so much? Obviously, it is very dedicated to help every plane. And they all helped her. Innocent people is not so wronged. Within a quarter of an hour, Tianxin Palace and Yejingcheng also received news. Staring at the small note on his hand, a pair of peach blossom eyes were full of smiles. "This Su Yue, not this Su Yue?" "Hehe, it''s interesting." I don¡¯t know if what he said is interesting, or a little fox hiding behind is interesting. "Master, go down and capture the queen?" Xunfeng wanted to capture Su Yue and let her explain to her master how to deal with the poison. Ye Jinghua instantly reduced the smile in his eyes and glanced at him indifferently. Xunfeng shrank his neck, and did not dare to say one more word. "Help her sweep her tail." (End of this chapter) Chapter 961： The little sweetheart of the regent (21) Chapter 961 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (21) Since she doesn''t want to recognize this sister, she should not recognize it. What he was more curious about was how she let Mother Gui, who was next to the Queen, killed the matter. Thinking that Ye Beiyao vomited and almost didn''t faint, he jerked up the corners of his mouth playfully: "Others, let our emperor play by himself." The more I think about it, the more interesting Ye Jinghua finds it. I moved in my heart, and suddenly wanted to meet that little guy. "Go and let the kitchen make a few small snacks and get a roast chicken." "Remember, make it delicious." It¡¯s too unpalatable, but I can¡¯t raise a kitten¡¯s stomach. If anyone eats everything in the future, it will be bad. "Yes." Xun Fengmu walked out of the prince¡¯s bedroom with a face. I thought that the prince was also a three-point heat, and within two days, he would no longer be interested in Miss Su who seemed silly and not silly. Unexpectedly, this will go to the dilapidated little courtyard again. also looks very interested. * Noon, it¡¯s time for dinner. Su Qiao walked out of the bedroom, touching her flat belly. As a result, as always, the eunuchs and court ladies were not there. Su Qiao in the broad daylight was inconvenient to go to the imperial dining room to steal food, so she was at a loss for a long time, and then turned back to the room. She also has two drumsticks. Her brother didn''t come last night, he probably went to get medicinal materials. Looking at him like that, I don¡¯t know where to get the money. I knew which palace to go to. Tired of being in the room, Su Qiao walked out of the yard while eating a chicken leg in one hand. Explore the way first, and see if you can go to which concubine to get some money. Unexpectedly... ran into four eunuchs and court ladies who had not been seen for half a day. Don¡¯t say anything... It was not Su Qiao rushing over, but the four people rushing over fiercely. "Little bitch, where did you steal the chicken thigh? How dare you steal it? See if I won''t kill you." "Little bitch, even you deserve to eat something as good as chicken thighs?" Two little palace ladies who were five big and three thick pushed Su Qiao and knocked out the chicken legs in Su Qiao''s hand. One of the eunuchs pressed their feet and stepped on the dusty chicken legs. also laughed wildly and opened her legs: "Hahaha, eat, eat, crawl under Lao Tzu¡¯s crotch and let you eat." "Yes, I will let you eat when you crawl over it, kneel down, and quickly crawl for Lao Tzu. I haven''t seen a dog crawling on the crotch." Just now, Su Qiao was eating while carefully thinking about where to get the money, so he didn''t notice it for a while. At this time, looking at the arrogant four people, her eyes gradually became cold. "Really... I obviously want to be a good person." "Why do you refuse to let me be a good person?" "Ahhh" Accompanied by two screams, the two closest court ladies had been kicked out by Su Qiao, and fell on the grass beside them. She didn''t have any spare energy, so the two people vomited blood and did not get up after climbing for a long time. Next, there are only two eunuchs left. ¡¾Be careful behind. ¡¿ [Yes, a good kick, this kick is very handsome, the host is mighty. ¡¿ ¡¾Haha, good game, really cool, deserve it. ¡¿ It''s really good to see the king, the kid is difficult to deal with. Dare to bully its host? is simply too long. Su Qiao pressed the two eunuchs, rubbing **** the ground, especially the guy who laughed wildly and let her drill her crotch. She didn''t use her full strength, but she punched her to the flesh and hit the most painful part of her body. The two screamed and screamed, but they didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy. "I tell you to steal my food, tell you to steal my food, I will kill you, kill you." "And you, your dead **** is so bad that you dare to trample on my chicken legs dirty, then I will trample on your big pig''s feet too." (End of this chapter) Chapter 962： The little sweetheart of the regent (22) Chapter 962 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (22) ''what'' A ¡®click¡¯, accompanied by a sad scream, resounded through Yunxiao. attracted a concubine who was playing nearby. Lie Li looked at Su Qiao''s increasingly beautiful face, and a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. immediately waved his hand: "That fool is crazy again, can''t he go and pull it away?" "Manny, she... she is crazy, let''s go over, will she...?" Several palace ladies looked at Su Qiao who was going crazy and beating the eunuch, and they were a little timid for a while. Lie''s eyes cold: "What are you afraid of so many of you? If you can''t pull it away, you will faint." Speaking, she winked at her close-fitting maid, and lowered her voice: "That woman''s face is an eye-catching sight in the palace." "The slave understands." A ruthless look was drawn across the eyes of the close-fitting maid, and she walked towards Su Qiao with someone. ¡¾Be careful, the host, that Liyan wants to scratch your face. ¡¿ Mom, who are these people in this palace? is simply a snake. No grievances and no grudges, just because the parents are beautiful, they have to scratch their faces. is too poisonous. ¡¾Heh, it came just right. ¡¿ The breath she has been holding in her heart these days has not come out yet. Su Qiao loosened her neck, and rushed straight ahead without saying a word. She would not keep her hands on these people. In just a moment, a large number of wailing eunuchs and maids had fallen on the ground. Finally, Su Qiao directly pressed the head of Lili, pressed it to the ground, and kicked it with his leg up. "Ah!!! It hurts!!!" Li Li did not expect that her imposing concubine would be beaten so embarrassedly, blushing with a thick neck, yelling and screaming: "What do you guys do for food? Get this crazy woman away from my palace and beat me to death with a stick!" Killed? The palace ladies and eunuchs still dare not. No matter how crazy, Miss Su is also the queen¡¯s sister. They still want their own heads. Several palace maids and eunuchs who were slightly injured stood up, enduring the pain, and rushed to pull people. As a result, Su Qiao kicked them back to the ground with a few kicks. "You still want to hit me?" Su Qiao was also angry, pulled the woman''s hair, and slapped fiercely. "Then I will kill you first!" "The kind that you can''t call out again, the kind that you can''t do bad things anymore." "Ahem." Night Jinghua was originally going to give Su Qiao lunch. Unexpectedly, before it reached the ground, I saw Su Qiao press an **** to the ground and beat him hard. The meeting is almost over, with a smile at the corner of his eyes, he walked out slowly from behind the rockery. "Jing... King King?" Everyone was taken aback, with fear in their eyes, and quickly got up and bowed down. Even the **** whose leg was broken by Su Qiao stepped on him, but he didn''t care about the terrible pain in his leg, so he lay respectfully on the ground. "Auspicious King King!" Li Yan wanted to find a seam to get in. Thinking of the humiliation he had just received, he lay on the ground with red eyes and begged loudly: "Lord Jing, you must be the master of your concubine, this mad woman has grabbed the face of the concubine, she wants to destroy the face of my concubine..." "You said she was crazy and disfigured. Isn''t it normal?" "I didn''t kill you, it means she is not crazy enough." Ye Jinghua glanced in disgust, but did not look at her again. [Host, you are a bit too flabbergre. You are a delicate and weak girl. In the past two years, she hasn''t eaten enough and is not warm, and she has been bullied by the maids and eunuchs below. She''s too weak. How can she be like you? Jumping up and hitting people like a female man? ¡¿ Is "..." what she thinks? Obviously it didn¡¯t remind you earlier. She didn¡¯t blame it for ruining her image. Emmm......I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late to install it now? You have to find a way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 963： The little sweetheart of the regent (23) Chapter 963 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (23) Su Qiao rolled her eyes, and suddenly squatted on the ground with her head in her arms. "Ouch." Night Jinghua''s original leisurely pace, instantly speeded up, and a light touch on her foot landed in front of her. Before he could think about it, he squatted down and held her shoulders. The black eyes that had always been cold and hostile were worried. "what''s happenin?" Su Qiao grievedly raised his head: "My head hurts so much, and my whole body is weak." "Ok?" Isn¡¯t it she who beat the concubine and the court lady **** just now? Is this king wrong? However, he still believes the headache. Su Qiao pointed angrily at those who had been beaten up with blue eyes and swollen noses: "It''s all of them, so bad. They not only snatched my drumsticks, but also trampled on my drumsticks. Look, the body is still there." "..." Ye Jinghua glanced at the chicken leg that had been trampled a little bit miserably. ''Corpse'' or something, is this word definitely used here? Su Qiao touched her uncomfortably hungry stomach, there was a tear on the corner of her eyes, and her eyes were red: "You rewarded me the day before yesterday. I haven''t been willing to eat it. I didn''t expect to be stepped on by these bad guys." "Woo woo woo... they are so bad, they let me pretend to be a dog and crawl on their crotch before they would let me eat chicken legs." Su Qiao thought about the days before the original body, which was originally a fake cry, and tears would drop like beads. Pointing out her fingers and looking straight forward, wishing to eat her Lili: "And this woman, this woman is also very bad, she brought a bunch of people to scold me, and wanted to scratch my face, they are good or bad, they are all bad people." "àÓàÓàÓ... they are too bad, they clearly want to starve me to death." Su Qiao touched her belly, crying more and more, she was like tears, and she complained about it from time to time. Night Jinghua didn¡¯t think much. But seeing her really crying, and crying so sad, her heart became more uncomfortable as if she was gripped tightly by something. The expression on ??''s face became more and more cold, and he glanced at those people murderously. Carefully support Su Qiao to stand up, try to make herself softly and softly: "Yes, they are too bad, they are big bad guys, stop crying, this king will help you teach them." Su Qiao was a little tired from crying, wiped her tears, and nodded with a choked voice: "Um, you are the best." Seeing her wipe her face, her small face flushed a lot, Ye Jinghua quickly took out a silk handkerchief from her pocket and gently wiped her tears away. "Well, I am the best, remember?" "Hmm, remember." Su Qiao took the handkerchief from his hand and wiped his eyes. Ye Jinghua saw this, her face tense, and coldly swept towards the fearful crowd: "All the people here are pulled down and chopped down by the king." "Please forgive me, please forgive me... Please forgive me..." When Su Qiao cried to Lord Jing, and Lord Jing comforted her softly, everyone''s faces began to turn pale. was even more frightened and trembling at this time, one by one on the ground crying begging for mercy, only wishing to leave a small life. Lili trembling, her lips trembling defended: "Master, I...I am the emperor''s woman, you...you can''t handle me like this, you..." Night Jinghua stared at her like a dead person, her thin lips lightly opened: "This king-yes!" "Scratch my face first, then chop." "Do not¡­¡­" Li Yan only had time to say a word, and was dragged away by the hidden guard who suddenly appeared, covering her mouth. King King¡¯s subordinates moved so quickly, and within a few blinks, the place where ghosts and wolves were howling just now became quiet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 964： The little sweetheart of the regent (24) Chapter 964 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (24) Like the scene just now, it has never appeared in general. Only the faint smell of blood in the air showed that, not long ago, there were a bunch of people who were beaten up and swollen. Ye Jinghua pinched her small chin, raised her small face, staring at the little girl who was crying red on his shoulders: "Are you afraid?" Su Qiao shrugged her nose and looked at his deep black eyes bravely: "Don''t be afraid, cut them off, they won''t be able to grab my rice and chicken legs." Those people have bullied the original clone many times. Even if he doesn''t do it, she will do it one by one in the future. Ye Jinghua stared at her silently for a long time, then suddenly raised her head and laughed: "Hahaha, yes, they will not be able to grab your rice and chicken legs in the future." Xunfeng stood under the tree, watching this scene silently. His master, he hasn¡¯t laughed so cheerfully in years. It seems that since leaving the battlefield and returning to Beijing at the age of eighteen, he has never really laughed again. In the past, the laughter was like a mask, or it was just a sneer. It seems that this girl Su is really different to the master. After smiling, Ye Jinghua rubbed her forehead. The emotions were too intense just now, it seems that something has caused the poison in the body. Su Qiao looked at him worriedly: "Does your head hurt too?" Is the poison in his body about to break out? didn¡¯t know if he could get his blood. So that she can develop an antidote for him. "Yes, it hurts too." Although her head hurts a bit, Ye Jinghua still smiles happily. "Is there a bug in your head that is also crawling around?" Su Qiao is not good to ask him directly if he is poisoned. Although she knew last night that she was not as stupid as she is now, Ye Jinghua was not angry: "Do you know that there is a bug in your mind?" Su Qiao touched her head: "I know." "My mother taught me when I was a child, but my head always hurts and I can''t remember many of them, so I haven''t gotten the bugs out." "But it doesn''t matter, I will always get it out. When I get it out, it shouldn''t hurt anymore." "When I get the bug out, I will help you get out the bug too. Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with me." Su Qiao patted her chest to make sure, with a trace of fatigue in the corner of her eyes: "I am a little tired, I am going back." I didn¡¯t eat, and I lost my strength. ¡®Hehe, you¡¯re tired from beating people just now, right? ¡¯ A smile flashed in Hua Taohua¡¯s eyes, "Do you know the way back?" "Of course I know, I''m not a fool." Su Qiao said naturally. Night Jinghua: "..." You are not a fool, who is a fool? A smart person, would he think he is a good person? Will a smart person approach him so unguarded at night? Heh, I still want to help him heal his illness, it''s really... How could there be such a stupid person? "Wait, this one is for you." When Su Qiao turned to leave, Ye Jinghua took the food box from Xunfeng and stuffed it into her hand. Su Qiao blinked: "For me?" "Hmm." Ye Jinghua didn''t ignore her hand that always touched her belly. I should have been hungry, right? Su Qiao immediately smiled and said, "Thank you, you are really a good person, the best person to me besides my parents and my brother." "..." Night Scenery was a little bit sad inexplicably. It turned out that he was ranked fourth at the end? good man? Hehe, he is a little liar as expected. (End of this chapter) Chapter 965： The little sweetheart of the regent (25) Chapter 965 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (25) "Let the people below deliver her meals on time." Looking at Su Qiao''s little figure bouncing around, Night Jinghua frowned slightly. is too thin. It seems that the wind can blow her away. "Remember to get it right." "Yes." "Send Qingfeng a message and let him come back as soon as possible." Although Qingfeng hasn¡¯t done much research on this kind of thing, it should be able to relieve her condition and prevent her from getting headaches. "Yes, master." "Master, subordinates always think Miss Su is more beautiful." Xunfeng looked at Su Qiao, who was happily carrying the food box and walking back, unconsciously speaking from the bottom of his heart. Ye Jinghua''s face sank, as if with blood and blood: "Don''t want your eyes anymore?" Looking for the wind, he hurriedly knelt to the ground: "The subordinate has passed over, and the subordinate has no other meaning." "Hmph, if you dare to have, even if you have followed this king since childhood, this king will let you die without a corpse." Ye Jinghua flicked his sleeves, turned and left. Looking for the wind for a moment, he quickly got up and chased after him, "Master, you...you are to Miss Su..." "She belongs to the king." Night Scenery Hua is solitary and independent, exuding the strength of arrogance of heaven and earth. Like an eagle in the dark, staring closely at the prey that has long been optimistic. "No one can imagine it!" Looking for the wind for a moment, he quickly proposed: "Master, why not bring Miss Su to take care of her?" Ms. Su¡¯s situation in the palace is not very good, I am afraid that she will be bullied by some people who don''t have long eyes. For so many years, from the battlefield to the capital, the master has finally found a girl, but there must be no mistakes. "You have to take your time, if you scare away, it''s not good." Night Jinghua''s hand under her wide sleeves slowly rubbed it, as if the soft and warm touch of her chin still remained on her fingertips. Xunfeng is right. It¡¯s only two days after I haven¡¯t seen her, her face has actually opened up. At the birthday banquet that day, there were still some baby fat bun faces, which turned into melon face faces in a short time. Brows and eyes have become more delicate and beautiful. Especially when he was crying, his eyes were blushing, which made him feel restless when he thought of it. I heard that her mother was the number one beauty in Beijing? * Su Qiao had a very satisfying meal at noon. In the afternoon, I was still thinking about how to solve the dinner, but suddenly there were two maids and two eunuchs. And they all carry food boxes, very respectful and polite. Light footsteps, long breath but steady. This is Lianjiazi. And also good at hiding. Ye Jinghua actually sent her four guards! ! Su Qiao asked casually, and it was indeed Ye Jinghua who sent her to serve her. Looking at the table full of dishes, Su Qiao felt so happy. Not long ago, I couldn¡¯t even eat cold steamed bun porridge. ¡¾With your man here, you just want to eat hard-tied steamed buns and glutinous rice, which is also not available. ¡¿ 444 gave Ye Jinghua a thumbs up from the bottom of my heart. He found the weakness of the host as soon as he shot it. The road to chasing his wife is bound to be smooth. "What a nice person." Su Qiao sighed as he stuffed vegetables into his mouth. ¡¾...You haven''t seen what people outside say about him in the past few years. ¡¿ Mood and anger, if a word is wrong, people can be cut straight away. After Su Qiao learned about Ye Jinghua''s situation, she only felt distressed. "He was manic because he was poisoned by the mutation pot." Those who are dead can only blame the people who gave him a cup, that is, Emperor Dog and Su Yue. Oh, and Su Yue''s dog leg, He Daochang. [By the way, is the Taoist chief surnamed He really from Taoyao Valley? ¡¿ Isn¡¯t it the same place as her mother? (End of this chapter) Chapter 966： The little sweetheart of the regent (26) Chapter 966 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (26) ¡¾After being punished by Taoyaogu, the sinister who escaped, is good at training, and likes Su Yue''s mother Li Xiaolian. ¡¿ ¡¾Just when he found Su Yue''s mother and daughter, Li Xiaolian had already passed away. For this reason, he hated your father very much. Su Xiangfu was so miserable and couldn''t get rid of him. ¡¿ "My mother and Su Yue''s mother, what is going on?" She only knows that Su Yue is her mother''s maid. ¡¾Your mother is the saint of Taoyao Valley. Not only is she beautiful, she is also very skilled in medicine and poison. When she was out of Taoyao Valley, she rescued Li Xiaolian by a group of traffickers. ¡¿ ¡¾In order to repay her gratitude, and adding that she has nowhere to go, Li Xiaolian begged to be a maid by your mother''s side. But because Taoyao Valley does not allow any outsiders to enter, your mother did not bring her back to the valley. ¡¿ [Plus your mother accidentally rescued the poisoned Su Ruihe, that is, your father. Later, she took Li Xiaolian and secretly left Taoyao Valley and married your father incognito. ¡¿ "Then why is Li Xiaolian confused with my father?" ¡¾Although your mother saved her, she is very jealous of your mother. ¡¿ ¡¾Envy that she was born well, that she was beautiful, and that she was carefully guarded by a good man like your dad, and even refused to marry a concubine, so I made a point and climbed into your dad''s bed. ¡¿ "Is it so easy to climb the bed?" ¡¾After staying with your mother for a long time, Li Xiaolian also learned some medical skills and poisoning skills, plus your parents are not fortified, let her succeed. ¡¿ [But afterwards, your father was angry and poisoned the person and threw it out. But I didn''t expect that Li Xiaolian later not only solved most of the poison for herself, but also gave birth to a daughter. ¡¿ Ok. Her father''s method is not bad. It¡¯s just that if you can be a bit more ruthless, just kill people directly. Then there will be so many things behind? In the early morning, Su Baiwen, who had disappeared for two days, finally appeared carrying a big cloth bag. "Sister, I''m here, see what brother brought you?" Throwing the big cloth bag on the ground, Su Baiwen took out a big yellow paper bag from his bulging arms. "Roast chicken?" Before opening the paper bag, Su Qiao smelled the familiar smell of barbecue. shrugged her nose, Su Qiao smiled sweetly: "Brother, you are so kind to me." Although life is better now, and the meals are delicious, can she be upset if her brother remembers her so much? Sister is happy, and Su Baiwen is happy. wiped a sweat indiscriminately: "You are my sister, I am not good to you, who else can I be good to?" "Sister, brother, I will discuss something with you. I will bring you delicious food every night from now on. Let''s not eat the regent¡¯s food, okay?" "No way." Su Qiao shook his head while gnawing on chicken legs. refused so simply, Su Baiwen was sad, the tall man, his eyes were red: "Sister, did you blame your brother for not being able to rescue you in time?" Su Qiao felt that things were getting worse, so he put the roast chicken on the table and shook his head seriously: "No, why would I blame you?" "At that time, you were able to save yourself so smartly and save your strength. It was really amazing." "What I meant just now was that you can''t come every night. Although you can do it lightly, there are a lot of secret guards in the palace." Own skill was suspected, Su Baiwen''s sourness was immediately thrown out of his mind, and a bit resentful said: "Sister, do you think I can''t beat them?" "¡­¡­" Isn''t this true? Su Qiao blinked and shook his head: "That''s not true. I''m just afraid that they will hold me and threaten you. What should you do then? What should I do?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 967： The little sweetheart of the regent (27) Chapter 967 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (27) "Furthermore, they are so many and powerful, even if you get better at martial arts, you can get tired. If something happens to you then, leave me alone, let alone revenge, I won¡¯t even be able to save my own life. " Su Bowen frowned and thought for a while, and finally nodded vigorously: "Sister, you are right, I can''t let them find out." "But I am worried about you." Su Baiwen was very entangled. If you don''t come to the palace, it will definitely not work. But here, if it is discovered, it will be disadvantageous to my sister. What should I do? Su Qiao ate the roast chicken and smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. When you practice martial arts better, when I get out the bugs in my mind, we will leave the palace.¡± Speaking of martial arts, Su Qiao threw the roast chicken, wiped his hands, ran to the bed, took out a white-skinned booklet from under the pillow and handed it to him: "This is the martial arts secret book I told you. I heard that this martial arts secret book was left by a worldly expert hundreds of years ago. At that time, the worldly expert trained to reach the realm and beat the world''s invincible hand. ." ¡¾That outsider is you, haha. ] 444 couldn''t help but interrupt. [Huh what? Could it be that the martial arts cheats that I revised together with my man can''t be beaten by Invincible Hand in this face? ¡¿ This was when she was in the plane of cultivating immortals, she and her family''s man revised it together. is based on the exercises she practiced in her native world, with some modifications, the most suitable exercises suitable for mortals. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿Well, it can¡¯t go against its conscience and insist that this technique is not good. "Really?" Su Bai has always been interested in the exercises bought by ¡®One Hundred Thousand Taels of Gold¡¯, and when I hear Su Qiao¡¯s words, I¡¯m even more excited. Su Qiao didn¡¯t change her face, and said solemnly, "Your sister, would I still lie to you?" Su Bowen¡¯s eyes are almost sticking to the booklet. He didn''t mind the simple white paper packaging, and he sighed as he looked at it, "The cheats of tens of thousands of taels are really different from the cheats of 100,000 taels of gold." "Sister, I will go to practice now, I will try to cultivate one day as soon as possible and save you." Throwing the booklet into his arms, turning around and leaving. Fortunately, at the last moment, he remembered the important purpose of today. Lifted the big cloth bag on the ground and put it on the table: "Sister, these are the various medicinal materials I bought for you according to your list. You take it well, don''t let anyone find it." Su Qiao quickly opened the cloth bag and looked at the small packets of medicinal materials wrapped in yellow paper. He was a little surprised: "Where did you get it?" He has no money, how did he get so many medicinal materials in such a short period of time? The most important thing is that there are a lot of rare, ordinary people, I have never heard of it. Su Qiao originally thought that it would be good if he could get her 60%. "Of course it is to rob the rich and help the poor. I get the money from the landlord and the rich merchants, and then go to various drug stores to buy it." Su Bowen took it for granted, and was not embarrassed at all, "Hey, your brother, I am not a pedantic person." Su Qiao: "..." Robbing the rich and helping the poor. It''s really not pedantic. Speaking, Su Baiwen always felt that something was missing. For a long time, he patted his forehead, then quickly climbed out of the window, and soon came in with another big cloth bag. Su Qiao quickly took it and put it on the ground: "What is this big bag?" "These are the satin quilts and pillowcases I specially made for you. How can my sister''s delicate skin be able to sleep on such a rough bed?" When my sister was at home, the best was available. The food is also the best. As soon as she thought of her sister being in the palace for the past two years, Su Baiwen¡¯s eyes became wet again. quietly wiped away tears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 968： The little sweetheart of the regent (28) Chapter 968 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (28) He didn''t want to make his sister uncomfortable. How could Su Qiao not discover his movements? My heart is warm, and my nose is a bit sour? Her eldest brother, the temperament is a bit straighter, but the heart is really good. He has such a character, he must have suffered a lot outside in the past few years. Su Qiao hugged the quilt, his face was pasted on the slippery satin quilt, and he said happily, "Brother is the best to me." "Well, brother will not make you suffer anymore." Su Baiwen looked at his sister who was smiling happily, and smiled very relievedly. Unexpectedly, the eldest brother of the Su family, who looks careless, would have such a careful side. 444 could not help but sigh. However, if you need to be reminded, you still have to remind. [Host, your stupid big brother is really stupid, some of these medicinal materials are not available in the market at all, how can it be only worth 300 taels of silver? ¡¿ [My man gave it? ¡¿ ¡¾Do you still use me to say it? ¡¿ Su Qiao is not surprised. "Brother, you first find a place to live outside, wait for me some time, I..." "Sister, I have already thought about it. There are so many rooms in this palace. I can just find a place to practice exercises. If you¡¯re hungry, go to the imperial dining room to get something to eat. By the way, you can get some for your sister, how great. " Su Bowen made up his mind and won''t go out. This also saves time back and forth. "That won''t work, it''s too easy to be spotted." It''s mainly because of his recklessness, and his mind is still a bit tricky. Who knows what trouble he will get out of then? Su Bowen hesitated, "Then...then I will pretend to be a eunuch. In short, it is impossible for me to leave the palace." He was not good at martial arts before, but now he has become a master of martial arts, how can he leave his sister in this Longtan Tiger¡¯s lair alone? Su Qiao looked at him up and down, "How do you pretend to be a **** when you are like this?" Let¡¯s not talk about the full-faced beard, he is not short, and he doesn¡¯t look like an **** at first glance. "Sister, don''t worry. Brother is not a fool when he is outside these years. Brother has even dressed up as a beggar. Are you afraid that he won''t be a good eunuch?" Su Baiwen was so self-confident that he turned around and jumped out of the window. "Sister, wait, brother, go and dress up, and I will accompany you tomorrow." ¡¾Host, he is sure that he is not a beggar in the first place, but is pretending to be a beggar? ¡¿ Just the night I arrived, the gray clothes, the messy hair, the full-faced beard, are there any differences from beggars? "He is informal." My eldest brother, even if he goes against his will, he has to stand up. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿The ghostly and informal. At first glance, it thought he was a savage who ran out of a deep mountain and old forest. It does not believe it, the host does not have the same idea as it. After Su Bowen left, Su Qiao took off all the quilts on the bed, replaced them with soft and comfortable sheets and quilts, and ate half a roast chicken before lying on the bed to rest. * After returning to the Temple of Heaven, Xunfeng was still struggling with one thing in his mind. "Master, where is the emperor, is there really a peerless secret book?" In exchange for one hundred thousand taels of gold. If this is the case, it must be very good. No, if there is such a thing, it is impossible for him not to know. Could it be... There are hidden forces on the emperor''s side? And they didn¡¯t notice it at all? If this is the case, then his commander would be too negligent. Xunfeng knelt down, with a look of guilt: "Master, the subordinate is negligent." Ye Jinghua sat on the couch by the window, her eyes dark: "Why didn''t you remind me to change the bedding on her bed?" Such a good opportunity, unexpectedly let Su Baiwen that stupid big man. When he thought of that little girl lying on the quilt, she said happily, ¡®Brother, you are the best to me¡¯, he got angry. I don¡¯t know if it was mad that I didn¡¯t expect this, or it was something else. (End of this chapter) Chapter 969： The little sweetheart of the regent (29) Chapter 969 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (29) Xun Fengmu said with a face: "Master, I''m sorry, my subordinates... also forgot." is not his own woman, how could he...how could he notice this? But to make the master angry, it must be my fault. "Go and get ready. This king is going to refurbish her yard, and all the furniture, including the bed, will be replaced by this king." Never let Su Bowen''s fool get ahead. Ye Jinghua forgot. She really wants to repair the yard and change the furniture. Su Baiwen, who has to hide in a palace, can¡¯t do it at all. "Yes." Xun Feng originally wanted to say that he might as well bring people to the Tianxin Temple, but he didn''t dare to export. "Remember, ask for the best." Xunfeng hesitated, "Master, it may take a day or two to get it right." Furniture needs to be measured and fit. And it¡¯s better. It will take some time to get it from the Ministry of Internal Affairs. "ASAP." * The next day, from morning to evening, Su Qiao stayed in his room all the time except when he was out for dinner. Fortunately, the two court ladies and eunuchs who serve her now are people who understand the rules. Except for dinner time, she didn''t take the initiative to greet them, so they didn''t dare to woo her or enter her room at will. In order to quickly turn the medicinal materials into powder, Su Qiao also spent some points and bought a set of simple tools from the system mall. After a busy session, in the middle of the night, it was finally completed. Fortunately, her brother was careful and not only brought her the medicinal materials, but also brought her a lot of small white porcelain bottles. Su Qiao picked out a few useful bottles in the big embroidered bag tucked around her waist, and swept the others into a big box and hid them under the bed. Rubbed his dry eyes, sat down at the table, poured himself a glass of water. "Why my stupid brother hasn''t come yet?" It¡¯s not too early. Su Qiao turned his head and looked out the window. Haoyue is in the sky. I guess, it should be early morning, right? He comes at this time every time. ¡¾He seems to be looking for some friends, he seems to want to get a human skin mask, but he seems to have not found anyone yet. ¡¿ "Oh." It''s fine anyway. Su Qiao is not in a hurry. took out a porcelain bottle with a small label from the embroidered bag, poured some ointment onto the palm of his hand, rolled up his sleeves, and applied the ointment to the scars on his arms. The scars are shallow or deep, some have turned reddish brown, and some seem to be better after a short period of time, but they are still pink. 444 is a little bit painful, [Then Su Yue and He Zhou are too ruthless, and they come to shed your blood every month. ¡¿ Bleeding doesn¡¯t count, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you just scatter some styptic powder every time. "My blood is really so special?" ¡¾Not everyone in Taoyao Valley is qualified to be a saint, your mother became a saint because of the inheritance of this special holy blood. ¡¿ After applying the scar ointment, Su Qiao saw that her silly brother hadn¡¯t come yet, so she couldn¡¯t sit still. took two small bottles out of the bedroom door. The fifteenth member of the Outhouse Vigil hurriedly got up from the small couch: "Master." "I''m fine, you go back to the house and tell them not to come out tonight." Su Qiao was afraid of scaring a few of them, so she sent them not to go out. "Yes." Although Fifteen felt strange, but respectfully stepped back. walked to the door, paused, and turned around again: "Please be careful, too." The master is the prince¡¯s treasure. When ?? came, the prince personally ordered that the master hurt a little, and they all would be tortured by Ling Chi. "Well, it''s okay." Su Qiao waved her hand and let her go down. After sending the fifteenth vigil, Su Qiao walked out of the room and looked up at the night sky. What a good night. Suitable for dry point stimulation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 970： The little sweetheart of the regent (30) Chapter 970 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (30) I found a large water tank from the utility room and placed it in the middle of the yard. Su Qiao took out two small porcelains from the big embroidered bag from his waist and poured the contents into the water tank together. The sound of ¡®zizizi¡¯, accompanied by a small burst of green smoke, disappeared. Su Qiao took out a small porcelain bottle from the embroidered bag and sprinkled some powder on her body. Then she walked to a pavilion not far away and sat down, propped her chin, and waited quietly. ¡¾Just these two potions, those venomous snakes, poisonous scorpion frogs, will they really come? ¡¿ "I do not know either." Isn¡¯t this also the first time for her? How did she know? ¡¾do not know? ¡¿ Don¡¯t know what you are doing in such an unpredictable appearance? Before the poison came, Su Qiao finally waited for her brother and a man in a black robe. The way they play is a bit special. was fighting together from outside the courtyard wall. As soon as Su Qiao walked out of the pavilion to meet her, her brother Su Baiwen pushed her back. "Sister, find a place to hide. Brother cleaned up him and will look for you again." Su Qiao was a little helpless, "Brother, he came to play with me." Unexpectedly, the two would collide this time. "Play?" Su Bowen twisted his eyebrows and stared fiercely at the night scene in the courtyard: "What''s fun in the middle of the night?" "Furthermore, you belong to a girl''s family. He is a big man who can''t avoid it, and he ran to him. He looked uneasy and kind." "Sister, let me tell you, knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, there are many outsiders who look good, in fact, you can''t easily believe in strangers with a dirty coat of beasts." This is so...but it really saves a bit of face. Su Qiao reluctantly grabbed his sleeve and acted coquettishly: "Brother~, he is really a good person." The delicate and weak baby girl of her own, always said that killing her father and enemy, or a cruel and unkind prince is a good person, which makes Su Baiwen a headache. "Sister, he is from the Ye family. Ye family does not have a good thing. Don''t forget that more than 300 lives in the Su Xiang Mansion, including our father, died in the hands of the Ye family." My silly brother confronts his man, Su Qiao is also very helpless. "Brother, haven''t I told you?" "He is him, and the emperor is the emperor. We can''t even find the wrong enemy. In the future, when we go underground, how can we explain to our father?" "And he is really a good person. He has saved me, helped me, and gave me delicious food. He is really good to me. He is my benefactor. I can''t take revenge." Su Bowen also knew that his sister had indeed been favored by the other party, and was silent for a while. "That''s it, I won''t kill him, but he can''t get close to you, and he''s very courteous. Who knows what bad idea he made?" Su Qiao glanced at the same silent night scene. Slightly heartbroken. Is it because you are a stupid big guy who doesn¡¯t kill him, or is it because they don¡¯t care about you? Think that the regent is for nothing? Not to mention that the martial arts of the man behind him is far superior to her brother Su Baiwen, even this man himself is not weak in martial arts. The man in her family is not a soft-footed shrimp. He is a young general. He has been on the battlefield at the age of thirteen. After an apologetic glance at Ye Jinghua, Su Qiao suddenly leaned close to her brother''s face: "Brother, I didn''t expect you to look so good." I was wearing gray clothes before, and my hair was tied casually with a wooden hairpin. The most important thing is that I can see the eyes and nose with the beard all over my face. In addition to being tall and mammoth, she thought she should be very rough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 971： The little sweetheart of the regent (31) Chapter 971 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (31) Have been doing it for a long time, and he looks pretty handsome. When ?? is not speaking, he is a gentleman of the family. As soon as the sister praised her, Su Baiwen immediately became excited. The corner of her mouth raised a big arc: "That is, our mother was the number one beauty in the rivers and lakes back then." The words fell, as if he realized something, his expression immediately became alert again, pointing to Ye Jinghua: "No, don''t change the subject, we are talking about this man now." Carefully took a look at the beautiful and unusual night scenery in the moonlight night, and then thought about what my sister said just now. Su Bowen instantly seemed to have opened up the two channels of Ren and Du, his eyes widened in surprise: "Sister, you....... Don''t you think this man is good-looking, so you are in love with him?" I remember his mother said that the reason why she married his dad was because of his dad¡¯s face. More than that, her mother also... Su Bowen clutched his sister''s shoulders, with a distressed expression on his face: "Sister, let me tell you, you must never learn from our mothers. You can''t walk when you see a good-looking man." As if thinking of something, he immediately shook his head vigorously: "No, sister, brother wants to tell you that there are a lot of men who grow up to him, and you will see them later when your brother takes you to walk the rivers and lakes." "Also, my mother said, if you go back to grandma in the future, you can marry several men back. You can¡¯t give up a whole forest for a nice tree. " "Think about it, a man, no matter how good he looks, over time, you must be disgusted, right?" "...can do this?" Su Qiao was messed up in the wind. Of course, the mess in the wind is not only her, but also Ye Jinghua. There are also looking for the wind following him like a shadow, and fifteen or four people who are quietly hiding in the window of their room. The night Jinghua''s face of that ¡®good-looking tree¡¯ was like this ink-spattered night, really as black as ink. He endured and endured, endured and endured, and then he didn''t wave his hand and chop off the **** guy who wanted to kidnap his little girl. Su Baiwen glanced at Ye Jinghua triumphantly, and nodded affirmatively: "Yes." "My mother said, as long as you go back, you can marry as many as you want. When the time comes, the ones who are beautiful, tall, short, thin, good martial arts, you pick whatever you want." No, he has to take his sister out of here early to see the world outside. Otherwise, her vision is too low, thinking that a man like Ye Jinghua is already the best looking. Night Jinghua squinted her eyes, stretched out her hand to take the food box from Xunfeng''s hand, and walked to Su Qiao calmly: "Are you hungry? I brought you some dim sum and roast goose. I just asked the chef to make it, but it''s still hot." "Roast goose?" Su Qiao was busy until midnight, and she was indeed a little hungry. Opened the lid and looked at it, then smelled it again. "Wow, it''s really roast goose. It smells so good." didn''t care about the others, turned around with the food box and entered the pavilion. Put all the contents of the food container on the stone table and start eating. "Hmm, it''s delicious." A smile flashed across Ye Jinghua''s eyes, and entered the pavilion with his hand under his shoulder. Flicked his hem and sat on the stone bench opposite her, with a gentle face: "If it''s delicious, eat more. If it''s not enough, I''ll let someone do it." "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded vaguely while chewing. "younger sister!!!" Su Baiwen saw this scene, it was a pain in his heart. walked in angrily, knocking on the stone table with a look of hatred and iron: "How can you eat anything other people give me? What if it is poisonous? (End of this chapter) Chapter 972： The little sweetheart of the regent (32) Chapter 972 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (32) "You must be defensive, why don''t you let me worry about it?" "I blame my brother for not teaching you well, so that you don''t even have this sense of prevention. Fortunately, nothing happened in the past two years, otherwise I would have no face to see our father and our mother if he went down. " "..." In front of others, they said that the things they sent were poisonous. This way. Still want to teach her? Furthermore, isn¡¯t she too embarrassed to see both sides arguing, and it¡¯s not good to be in a stalemate, is that why? I really thought she was attracted by the fragrant roast goose, and this beautiful and delicious crystal ball? Su Qiao is also very distressed. "Brother, it''s okay, he won''t harm me." "Also, I haven''t eaten roast goose for a long, long time. I haven''t eaten it since Daddy''s accident." Su Qiao grieved and looked at him with a pair of clear and big eyes. Su Baiwen''s heart was about to melt, and she felt sad in an instant: "Sister, I''m sorry, it''s all useless brother, I couldn''t save you at the beginning." Her sister dresses from snacks, which one is not the best? But for the past two years, she has been alone in this cannibalistic palace, unable to eat even a roast goose, and she may have suffered many crimes. I blame him for being so useless and incompetent. "No, I can''t blame this brother, I can only blame the people who harmed our family." Su Qiao didn''t want him to blame himself too much. Su Bowen shrugged his nose: "Yes, I can only blame the people of the night family." Su Qiao quietly glanced at the night scene Hua who was holding her chin staring at her, and pulled her brother''s sleeve: "Brother, I can only blame Su Yue, the little emperor and the Taoist priest with the surname He." "The last name is He?" Su Bowen didn¡¯t know that there was such a person. An enemy suddenly appeared, and he was still a bit at a loss. "The one with the surname He is Su Yue''s mother-in-law, a traitor who escaped from Taoyao Valley." Su Qiao did not carry Ye Jinghua on his back either, anyway, he would squat on her roof every night, so he should know everything he should know. "Huh? Sister?" or a traitor in Taoyao Valley? Su Bowen was very surprised. "Sister, how do you know this?" Su Qiao blinked, and said straightforwardly: "Of course I know, I''m not stupid, I''m smart." Night Jinghua went from being angry, to calm, to watching a show, to finding it interesting, and now finally can''t help it. smiled happily and looked at Su Qiao who was so beautiful that he could not move his eyes under the moonlight: "Hehe, smart girl, can you tell this king, why do you think this king will not harm you?" Su Bowen''s expression immediately became alert, as if he was ready to do something at any time. Su Qiao relaxed all over, and put a crystal ball into his mouth, very surely: "I just know." While chewing, she pointed to her heart: "I can feel it here." "Besides, at the banquet before, you still protected me. You didn''t help Su Yue and the emperor to harm me. You gave me three roast chickens, and later helped me teach those who robbed me of my chicken legs." "Sister! Just three roast chickens, do you think he is a good person?" Now that brother will get ten or eight for you. If you compare it, you will definitely not think he is better. " The three roast chickens deceived his baby sister and turned to this man. Su Bowen beat her chest heartily, and almost didn''t beat herself to death. How much hardship did his sister suffer? If he had come a little earlier, wouldn¡¯t he be fine with this man? Regret. Su Qiao looked at him with disgust: "Brother, you are so stupid." "..." Su Bowen moves for a while. Why is he stupid? The sister who finally met, said he was stupid. His heart aches. It really hurts. I blame this guy with the surname Ye. He deliberately confused his sister. His sister is such a cute and kind girl, she will never scold him as stupid. (End of this chapter) Chapter 973： The little sweetheart of the regent (33) Chapter 973 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (33) Su Qiao clicked on him with silver chopsticks: "You are my brother." "No matter how much you make, it can only show that you are good to my sister, and he didn''t know me before. You can treat me well without knowing me, which shows that he is really good to me. " Ye Jinghua was satisfied: "Well, it''s really smart." Stupid is a little stupid, but the heart is quite solid, knowing who treats her sincerely, and who treats her badly. Su Qiao curled her eyebrows and smiled like Yue Ya''er: "I''ve said that I''m not stupid, I''m very smart, and those eunuchs don''t believe me. Fortunately, you believe me." Hey, she never said she was stupid. Su Bowen glared at Ye Jinghua fiercely, and immediately said not to be outdone: "Sister, brother also believes in you." "Sister, you are right. I am your brother. No one can compare with me. After all, there will always be only one brother, and men can change at will." The more he said, the more proud Su Baiwen was. If he had a tail, it would be almost up to the sky. Night Jinghua glanced at him, calmly said: "Girls, always leave their parents and relatives to marry." "Hmph, my sister doesn''t need to marry, even if she wants to find a man, she will be married directly. We will still be together in the future and will not be separated." Father and mother are gone, what if my younger sister marries into someone else¡¯s house and gets bullied? Furthermore, if you marry into someone else¡¯s house, you still have to respect your in-laws, and you may even face your husband¡¯s concubine. How can it work? He is such an innocent and lovely sister, but she didn''t let others bully and rub her. Night Jinghua: "..." If he is not her brother, he will immediately throw this obtrusive thing into the pan. Finally came back for a round, Su Baiwen was in a very good mood. "Also, men and women can''t accept it clearly, please stay away from my sister in the future, Lord Jing." Su Qiao felt that the anger between the two was going up again, so he quickly greeted her brother: "Hmm, it''s delicious, brother, come eat, this roast goose is really crispy and fragrant, and these plates of dim sum look good." Su Baiwen looked at his sister who was eating happily, heartache and anxious. "You stupid girl, how can you dare to eat anything that anyone brings?" "He and we are not relatives, and suddenly ran over to give you food. This is called...this is called giving and receiving privately, do you know? Let outsiders know, it will spoil your reputation. " "Brother, it''s okay not to let people outside know?" Not well-known, Su Qiao doesn''t care. "And these are all eaten. After eating, the corpses will be destroyed. There is no evidence." I have nothing, how can I call it private? "..." Su Baiwen felt that he was pierced by an arrow. Su Qiao directly tore off a leg and stuffed it into his hand: "Brother, he really won''t harm me. Come and eat. Let''s destroy the dead body together. I eat too slowly by myself." "¡­¡­" This time, even Ye Jinghua had to suffer internal injuries. Su Bowen was affected, and swallowed, "Ahem, then... Then brother will try to poison you first, after the brother eats it, there is no problem, you can eat this roast goose again." "Hmm, hurry up and eat." Looking at the two siblings eating happily, Ye Jinghua''s mouth twitched. I just said that he was poisoning. Xunfeng a facial paralysis, almost did not find the problem. turned his head and looked elsewhere. It seems stupid is also inherited. Both brothers and sisters are a little unreliable. Xunfeng was still slandering the two brothers and sisters who were a little stupid, but suddenly they swept five or six poisonous snakes from the entrance of the courtyard, scared him immediately drew out the sword, and protected him in front of the king. "Master..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 974： The little sweetheart of the regent (34) Chapter 974 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (34) At the same time, six figures flew in from all directions in the courtyard, instantly surrounding the entire pavilion. Even the fifteen or four people in the house rushed over and guarded Su Qiao. Su Qiao tried to swallow the crystal **** in his mouth, and quickly got up: "Hey, don''t move, it''s mine." "......?" Xunfeng looked back blankly, a little confused. What about her? Those snakes? Still the poison frog that hops and hops? Or those who don¡¯t know where they come from, more and more centipedes? "Sister...you...you are going behind your brother, brother...brother protect you." Su Bowen hurriedly grabbed Su Qiao who was about to leave the pavilion, staring palely at the various poisons that were focusing on the center of the yard. "Don''t be afraid, brother, these things won''t hurt me." Ye Jinghua was also a little frightened, but after all, he was a person who had been on the battlefield. Apart from a slight change in his face, he was still stable. "The effect of the poison powder is very good, so many little guys have been summoned." Su Qiao wiped her mouth, and took out two medicine bottles from the embroidered bag around her waist, one for her brother and the other for Ye Jinghua: "Sprinkle this powder on your body a little bit, be careful, don''t step on my cuties." After finishing speaking, she had pushed her brother away, and with a little toe, she flew out of the pavilion and landed on the clearing next to the water tank. Quickly took out a porcelain bottle not much bigger than a thumb from the embroidered bag around her waist, and sprinkled the medicine powder inside in an empty water tank. Soon, all kinds of poisons that crawled from all directions quickly crawled into the big tank. Xunfeng glanced at his master. This girl Su can still work lightly. Don¡¯t know what his master¡¯s mood is now? To say that Ye Jinghua¡¯s mood is indeed very delicate now. He saw it when she saw her beat the **** maid. She is a little bit of force. The strength seems to be quite big. But that''s it. Light work....... Well, that posture is pretty pretty. Looks like a little Feiyan gliding low above the snow. ¡¾Host, you... don''t you think it''s scary? ¡¿ I was so scared, even its system was so scared that I almost didn''t wet my pants. "What''s so scary about? They don''t bite you." Seeing more and more poison in the tank entangled and fight each other, Su Qiao showed a smile. It was the first time to have this effect. It seems that her powder is a success. ¡¾I think after this time, I will definitely suffer from intensive phobia. ¡¿ It is estimated that it will not see bugs or anything in the future. "Okay, just wait for the final result tomorrow." After a quarter of an hour, seeing that it was almost gone, Su Qiao walked to the corner of the wall and easily lifted the large stone slab used to cover the well in the backyard. ¡®Orbital Dang¡¯ and covered it on the big water tank. Su Bowen approached hesitatingly: "Sister, are you... a training cup?" Although he was only seven or eight years old at that time, Su Bowen had also seen his mother practice cup. I just didn¡¯t expect that her sister was not taught, so she would practice it. "Brother, I have to practice a cup at least to get out of my mind." Su Qiao twisted his eyebrows. This little poison tonight is far from enough, and it''s not poisonous enough. The training cup is okay, but the cup king, I guess it¡¯s a bit hanged. Ye Jinghua also condensed her eyebrows, and pointed to her head: "Then this in your mind, is it dangerous to you now?" Su Qiao shook his head slightly: "I have already prepared the powder and let it fall asleep temporarily. In a short time, Su Yue and the others can''t kill me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 975： The little sweetheart of the regent (35) Chapter 975 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (35) "However, the later this cup is made out, the worse it will be for me, because it eats my brain. It''s too late, I''m afraid that even if it is done, it will affect my memory and mind. " Hearing this, even Su Baiwen, who has always been honest and honest, was full of cold and murderous: "This Su Yue, and the one with the surname He, brother, sooner or later, I will make them better than dead!!!" Su Qiao was not angry at all, even his expression did not change, just patted him on the shoulder: "Brother, I can go out of the palace at most now, but I can''t leave the capital. Brother, please help me go outside to collect poisonous insects in the deep mountains and old forests." "I... can I do it?" To be honest, even though Su Baiwen has seen it before, he is still a little scared. Fortunately, his mother saw that he was not interested, so she ignored him, saying that she would pass on her skills to her sister in the future. Only later, I didn¡¯t expect my mother to die so early. "Okay, I will give you powder, those little things dare not approach you, I will also teach you how to practice the cup, you only need to bring back the last few cups left after the killing." Her brother staying in the palace is dangerous. It happened to let him go out looking for poison. "That''s OK, you go to prepare the medicine powder, while it''s still dark, brother will go out of the palace to collect it for you in a while." For her sister, Su Baiwen decided to fight. What are you afraid of. Her sister¡¯s powder is there. Isn¡¯t it just a few more poisonous snakes? Is he still afraid of Su Baiwen? Well, not afraid. There is nothing to be afraid of. Su Qiao didn''t talk too much, and went straight into the house, took a cloth bag, put some useful small porcelain bottles in it and handed it to Su Baiwen. instructed him, and then he sent the person away while it was still dark. After that, Ye Jinghua also left Su Qiao''s small yard with others. Not long after he was discharged from the hospital, Su Baiwen, who had already left, fell in front of him and said with a cold face: "I warn you, stay away from my sister, otherwise I want you to look good, I don''t care what regent you are or not." Ye Jinghua stood with her hand on her back, and raised her lips with a lazy smile: "Oh, this king has never been threatened by anyone, you are the first." "What? Do you still want to do it with me?" Although the opponent has a high position and a bunch of people around him, Su Baiwen is not scared. "Don¡¯t think I¡¯m Su Baiwen alone. I have been in the rivers and lakes for so many years, and there are so many friends and brothers. If it really annoys me, Lao Tzu will call all my gang of brothers and take care of your night family''s nest. " "We are in the rivers and lakes, but no matter whether the royal is or not, whoever is the emperor, it has nothing to do with us." Night Jinghua snorted: "Then you can try, is it because you have more friends and brothers, or I have more soldiers." Su Baiwen is not polite: "There are many soldiers who have a fart. We don''t fight you or fight with you. We just want your head, as long as the martial arts are high." "Also, I should really let my sister come and take a good look at your gloomy look. That is to say, my sister''s brain is a little unconscious by the cup, so she will be fooled by you. After she recovers, she will never look down on a sinister and cruel fellow like you. " "Hehe, how long have you not seen your sister? Are you sure?" Ye Jinghua didn''t think that Su Qiao would be afraid of him. After all, yesterday, in front of her, he dragged a dozen eunuchs and court ladies down and chopped them down. At the time, she was so happy that she almost clapped her hands. "My own sister, of course I understand that she used to be very smart, and she saw it at a glance for someone with impure minds like you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 976： The little sweetheart of the regent (36) Chapter 976 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (36) "Don¡¯t talk nonsense with you, don¡¯t get close to my sister, otherwise don¡¯t blame my subordinates for being merciless." Seeing that it was late, Su Baiwen made sure that this guy had left his sister¡¯s yard and would not stay much. He has to hurry up to collect poison for his sister. Ye Jinghua pointed to the four guards behind him: "You carry these four people, don''t worry her." Su Baiwen came to think about poking his face, but thinking of his sister, he snorted again: "They want to follow them." Looking at Su Baiwen''s disappearing back, Xun Feng was very angry: "Master, he is too presumptuous, and the subordinates will go down and teach him a lesson." Night Jinghua swept over coldly: "Don''t move him." "Yes." Because this surnamed Su is Miss Su¡¯s brother, the master is so forbearing, and the sacrifice is too great. In the past, if anyone dared to be presumptuous in front of the master, the master would have already slashed with a sword. Standing under the tree, Ye Jinghua looked back thoughtfully at Yu Shuge''s direction: "Is there a custom for women to marry husbands in Taoyao Valley?" How many more can I marry? What the **** is this? I only heard of men with three wives and four concubines. How come there are women who can marry several husbands? "Master, almost no one knows where Taoyao Valley is. Even if it hadn¡¯t been confirmed from Miss Su and the others, there was indeed such a place, the subordinates would think it was a legend. So the subordinates really don¡¯t know what the customs are. " "However, when Prime Minister Su married his wife, he announced in public that he would only marry his wife in this life." "It is said that the old lady of the Su family was extremely opposed, and even forced her to die, but the wife of Su Xiang''s wife Helan vomited and threatened, saying that the old lady did not agree, she would take Prime Minister Su directly and let him be the son-in-law. The children also have their surnames, so the old lady gave up." If even the children have the surname He, there is a custom of marrying a husband in Taoyao Valley, and it is not impossible to even marry several such things. Although it sounds a bit fanciful. But who is absolutely sure about things in this world? "Block all news from Taoyao Valley." Su Bowen searched for more than half a year, but couldn''t find it, and that little girl didn''t seem to know where Taoyao Valley was. Someone found this place, so Ye Jinghua decided to do a little action. "Watch Su Yue and Na He Dao closely for this king, don''t let them approach Su Bowen brothers and sisters." "Yes." Xunfeng thought for a while, and then said what he knew. "Master, according to subordinates'' investigation, Su Yue didn''t know where Taoyao Valley was, and He Zhou didn''t know either." "It is rumored that the reason why Taoyao Valley is mysterious, and the world can''t find it, is because it has a strange formation at its entrance, and the entrance is not constant throughout the year, but changes frequently." "There is such a thing?" Night Jinghua has been away for many years and has never heard of such things. "The subordinates only heard about it, but after He Zhou was driven out of Taoyao Valley, he could no longer find his way back. This is indeed consistent with the rumors." He Zhou harbored great resentment towards Taoyao Valley, and wanted to go back to get revenge, but unfortunately he couldn''t even find the entrance. * This night, it is not just Su Qiao and others who are not asleep or unable to sleep, but also the emperor who throws up his stomach as soon as he eats. After the memorial was approved, when I was about to go to bed, my body became soft and almost did not fall down. Later, my head started to hurt, and my body was also aching. Anxiously summoned the imperial doctor. After some diagnosis and treatment, the old doctor¡¯s legs trembled a little: "The emperor, you should be poisoned." "Poisoned?" He has always been cautious, and even the eunuchs around him don¡¯t fully believe it. How could he suddenly become poisoned? Ye Beiyao''s heart moved: "Are you sure it is poisoning? Not a cup?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 977： The little sweetheart of the regent (37) Chapter 977 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (37) "This¡­¡­?" The old doctor hurriedly said: "The emperor, please forgive the old minister for his shallow medical skills. I only see that the emperor has been poisoned, but it is indeed a bit weird to look at the pulse." Few people know about such evil things as ??ÖÑ, even he just heard about it. Ye Beiyao''s face is ugly: "Can you solve it?" If you really hit the cup... When he thought of that woman, he felt like vomiting again. Don''t talk about that woman now, he wouldn''t even dare to go to other women''s palaces. As soon as he saw the women in the harem, he became disgusted and lost his interest. The old imperial doctor looked ashamed: "Please forgive the emperor, this poisonous veteran has never seen it before, and I still need to go back to study and check some information." Ye Beiyao was silent for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to know about this matter except you, understand?¡± "Yes, the old minister abides by the order." This kind of thing, even if the emperor did not say it, the old doctor did not dare to publicize it. "The old minister will definitely find a way to detoxify as soon as possible. Please take care of the dragon''s body, and be sure not to use internal force in a short time." Ye Beiyao waved his hand wearily: "Go down." After the old doctor left, the emperor sat on the side of the bed and thought for a long time. "Come on, call me Dao Chang He." "Yes, the emperor." Grandpa Liu quickly ordered the guard outside the door to invite Daochang He into the palace. After half an hour... He Zhou twisted his eyebrows and released the emperor¡¯s wrist: "The emperor, you have been infected with a rare poison, but the old way has just seen it. Although it is a bit cumbersome to solve it, there is no problem." Ye Beiyao breathed a sigh of relief: "Then it will take a long time." "It is an honor to be an old man to serve for the emperor." He Zhou spoke respectfully, but his expression was indifferent. After leaving, he soon left the palace. Grandpa Liu sent away He Daochang, seeing the emperor still sitting on the couch, he hurriedly picked up the thick black cloak and put it on him: "The emperor, it''s a bit cold, and it''s too early, do you stop?" "An Yi, keep an eye on the Queen and Daochang He." Throwing a word, Ye Beiyao got up and walked towards the palace inside. "Yes." In the empty hall, a low and hoarse voice floated abruptly. Liu Gonggong took it for granted and helped the emperor to enter. * Noon the next day, the Imperial Study Room. "The emperor, the empress, please see me." Gong-gong Liu glanced at the queen at the door faintly, and carefully entered the imperial study room. Ye Beiyao, who was criticizing memorials, twisted his brows, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, "Tell her, I am not free now." "Yes." Knowing that this would be the case, Grandpa Liu walked out lightly. "Queens, the emperor has a lot of affairs recently, please come back." Su Yue''s heart is slightly unhappy, but her face still keeps her gentleness and grace. motioned to the court lady to pass the food box in her hand to Grandpa Liu. "Then please give Gonggong Liu the dim sum and soup to the emperor. The palace is really worried about his body." Grandpa Liu stretched out his hand to take it, and said with a benevolent smile: "Yes, the miscellaneous family must deliver things to the emperor. Don¡¯t worry about the empress." Watching the queen leave with the close-knit maids, Grandpa Liu turned around and entered the imperial study room again. "The emperor, the queen empress brought you snacks and soup." "Dispose of." Ye Beiyao''s icy gaze fell on the food box in his hand, "I don¡¯t need to bring anything she will bring to me in the future." "Yes." Grandpa Liu knew that the empress empress was completely cold. Su Yue, who returned to Fengqi Palace, sat on the couch, angrily rolling in her eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 978： The little sweetheart of the regent (38) Chapter 978 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (38) The close-fitting grand palace lady Qiulan carefully poured her a cup of hot tea: "Niang Niang, the emperor may be really busy, and I haven''t heard of any palace where the emperor goes to sit in." Su Yue''s eyebrows furrowed: "You don''t understand." Even if she was busy before, the emperor would come to her to sit and sit in her palace most of the month. But now, she clearly felt that he was avoiding herself. When did ?? start? It seems to be... a party? Yes, after the banquet, he avoided himself intentionally or unintentionally. Su Joe! It''s all because of Su Qiao this **** talking nonsense. A strong killing intent flashed in Xing¡¯s eyes, and her nails pierced into her palms. "Niang Niang..." Another close-fitting maid, Qiu Yu, hurried in. Su Yue suppressed the murderous intent all over her body, and swept over coldly: "What''s the matter? I was so panicked." "Manny, our people... Our people found the body of Grandma Gui in the mass grave." Qiu Yu ran out of breath, sweating in the early spring weather. "what?" Su Yue was so shocked, she got up and said, "How did she die?" Qiu Yu took a short breath and quickly said: "She smashed her head and seemed to kill herself by hitting a wall." "Death by suicide?" How could ?? commit suicide? Is anyone persecuting her? But what do you want to force her to say again? Grandma Gui is her grandmother. She grew up watching her since she was a child, and her relationship is extraordinary. Besides heartache, Su Yue felt something was wrong. Everything has gone wrong recently. She felt a little flustered inexplicably. "Niang Niang..." Qiulan frowned, a little worried. For a long time, Su Yue recovered calm and sat down again: "Help the palace bury the grandmother." "Yes." Qiu Lan shook her head secretly towards Qiu Yu who was still still talking, and walked out of the bedroom. The grandmother beside her suddenly died. Su Yue did not find out who was behind her and what purpose she had. The emperor avoided seeing him, without even a word of greeting. There have been rumors in the palace that the queen has violated the emperor¡¯s taboo and angered the emperor. The concubines are no longer nestled in their palaces as before, and they start to come out frequently. There are dim sum soup delivered to the Imperial Study Room every day. Fengqi Palace, Su Yue fell into an unprecedented panic and predicament. When Su Bowen came back again, it was already the night two days later. Unfortunately, the worms he brought back still failed to become the king of worms. Su Qiao was a little disappointed. Ye Jinghua didn¡¯t like to see her frowning, she pondered for a moment, "The king sent people to Lingnan, where the woods are full of malaise all year round, and there are many highly poisonous things." "it is good." It can only be this way. Although the journey is a bit far, the fastest round trip takes a month, but there is no way. Night Jinghua tapped her finger on the table lightly: "Okay, don''t be upset, aren''t you hungry?" "By the way, I haven''t eaten supper yet, and I almost forgot. I really shouldn''t." Su Qiao patted his forehead, and quickly sat down at the table obediently. Fifteen hurriedly greeted several other people and put the prepared meals on the table. Su Baiwen looked at his sister who was obediently sitting at the table waiting to eat, and she had a headache. also quickly moved a chair and squeezed in between the two, "Sister, you are a big girl, you should keep your distance from him." "Keep it up." Su Qiao''s long eyelashes flickered, and she stretched out her hand to measure the distance between herself and Ye Jinghua: "Look, we are all this far away." Before, the man in her family was so motionless as if he had no bones, he leaned on her. Now, I haven''t even held a hand. Isn¡¯t this called keeping your distance? (End of this chapter) Chapter 979： The little sweetheart of the regent (39) Chapter 979 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (39) Su Baiwen was helpless. I don¡¯t know if his sister is really stupid or innocent. "I mean I rarely see each other in the future. If you let others know, how will you marry in the future?" Su Qiao was preparing to pick up vegetables. He was a little surprised when he heard this: "Didn''t you say you can marry?" In ancient times, marrying someone was very troublesome. She can''t cope with filial piety to her in-laws, harmony between relatives, and friendships with relatives. is mainly troublesome. However, Ye Jinghua seems to have no father or mother. As for other things, such as the emperor, you shouldn¡¯t care about it. Su Baiwen: "..." He actually said it casually before. Those are what his mother said back then. After all, he is a native of Dongyue, and he is more inclined to marry a good man with his sister instead of marrying a few men. "Whether it is to marry or marry, the girl in the boudoir has to avoid suspicion before getting married." How can we meet every day like them? And it''s still in the middle of the night. Su Baiwen glanced at Ye Jinghua, lowered his voice and persuaded: "Sister, except for this face, he can''t handle anything else, and he''s a regent. He will definitely have many women in the future. This kind of man is the most unreliable. It is better for us to travel around the world, be free, go wherever you want, eat whatever you want, no one cares, and no one tells us any rules. " Standing next to Su Qiao waiting for fifteen: "..." When did the prince of his family become the one who can use only one face, and Israel serves others? And the regent who is powerful and powerful is not only worthless in the eyes of others, but also a sin? Besides, as the prince, there are more women, isn¡¯t that normal? Those who are a little bit powerful, which one is not a group of wives and concubines? Does it mean that a prince can only marry a single wife? Fifteen lowered his head, almost holding his breath. Waiting for the next moment of blood splashing on the spot, the head fell to the ground. And the ¡®background board¡¯ at the door was looking for the wind, looking at Su Baiwen¡¯s eyes, he was about to eat him. He really couldn''t help it. The owner of his family has never suffered such insults. What does it mean that his master can¡¯t get anything except one face? is simply slander, it is simply... was so angry that he shook his fist and trembled, but the next moment, he saw blood in the corner of his master''s mouth. He looked shocked and hurried over to support him. "Master!" How can ?? happen suddenly? The master had only taken the suppressing medicine two days ago, and it should not have reached the time for the attack. must have been mad at Su Baiwen this **** thing. Xun Feng gave Su Bowen a murderous look. Seeing Ye Jinghua spit out a mouthful of blood, Su Baiwen was a little guilty: "This...I¡¯m not to blame, didn¡¯t I just tell the truth?" As for vomiting blood? Su Qiao saw Xunfeng looking like he was about to kill, and quickly said: "Brother, don''t talk about it." "Fifteen, help me help him to the couch." said, he has stepped forward to help Ye Jinghua, and touched his pulse a little worried, "Are you okay?" Ye Jinghua secretly pushed Xunfeng away, then put her arm on her slender shoulder, and stood up weakly with her strength. He helped him to lie down on the couch by the window, and Su Qiao carefully helped him get his pulse. "How long have you been poisoned? It looks a little strange, not like ordinary poison." Xun Feng was taken aback, and quickly explained: "The master has been poisoned for almost three years. At first, he was caught in the cup. The master was in a hurry and took a highly poisonous. He wanted to fight the poison with the poison. In the end, the worm died, but the master died. Poisoned." (End of this chapter) Chapter 980： The little sweetheart of the regent (40) Chapter 980 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (40) "It turned out to be mutated." Su Qiao stroked her chin, thought for a while, took out a small porcelain bottle from the embroidered bag around her waist, poured out two small brown **** and handed it to Ye Jinghua: "You swallow two and press one to relieve it. When I get some of your blood research, maybe I can think of a way." "Okay." After Ye Jinghua took it, he raised his head and swallowed it in his stomach. Looking for the wind, he was surprised: "Master..." Su Qiao looked at him and explained kindly: "This is a detoxification pill, which I prepared for myself. Don''t worry, I won''t harm him." Seeing that her mind was on Xunfeng, Ye Jinghua glanced at Xunfeng coldly, covered her lips and coughed twice, "Cough cough, please pour me a glass of water." Su Qiao took the hot kerchief in Fifteen''s hands, gently wiped the blood on the corner of Ye Jinghua¡¯s mouth, and said casually: "Brother, you go and pour him a glass of water, I will wipe it for him." "It''s really troublesome." Su Baiwen muttered, and turned around to pour water. "How is it? Is it better?" Su Qiao gave Ye Jinghua water and got his pulse again. I feel my pulse phase has stabilized a lot. It should be that the detoxification pill had an effect. The night scene is so red that the lips are slightly raised, "Your detoxification pills are very good, and the effect is better than the medicine I took before." The antidote developed by Qingfeng for him can suppress the poison in the body, but the effect is not so fast. It seems that she is in medical skills, and her ability is far better than the Qingfeng who has been apprentice to the Master of Medicine Valley since she was a child. Think of her ability to practice cups. The combination of medicine and poison...It is really a combination of medicine and poison. Su Qiao was dissatisfied, "It''s useless, it can only be temporarily suppressed." Push the porcelain bottle in his hand into his hand: "This bottle will be given to you first. Take one one a day. You can stick to it for a while. I will find a complete solution later." "But now I have a headache when I think about too complicated things. I guess I have to wait for me to get out the bugs in my head." The poison in Ye Jingfeng''s body is a bit complicated. Maybe she has to get a blood analysis instrument out of the system. Ye Jinghua saw her willow eyebrows furrowed, and slowly shook her head: "I''m not in a hurry, yours is more important." "You are also anxious. The poison has penetrated into the five internal organs. If you drag it down, your body will collapse completely, and finally the seven orifices will bleed and die." His poison was fierce and violent, and presumably the poison he took at the time was also very unusual. "It seems that your emperor nephew has a very cruel heart, and he actually used such a poisonous hand." Night Jinghua: "..." Although this poison came from Su Yue and He Zhou, the main envoy behind it was indeed Ye Beiyao. He happened to experience an assassination and was seriously injured. And the cup was wrapped in a small pill, and through a spy by his side, it was mixed into the pill developed by Qingfeng for him. "You talk about you, why are you so stupid? He is so rude to you, what are you doing with him? If you kill someone directly, won¡¯t you be harmed? " Su Qiao was a bit disgusted, and a little distressed. "My brother said, people outside talked about you, saying that you are cruel and unkind. I think you are a paper tiger, otherwise, why are you so uncomfortable?" "..." Ye Jinghua was choked. Xunfeng and fifteen, nodded in agreement. They think Su Qiao is right. "Let me say, you shouldn''t be a regent in the first place." "You hold a million soldiers in your hand, and you are of royal blood, and you are just the right age. Why are you giving the throne to others for nothing?" "I got a big bargain, and I haven''t seen you thank you. You are totally thankless." The more Su Qiao said, the more he felt that her man was too procrastinated and undecided this time. Xunfeng and Fifteen nodded again. If his prince directly killed Ye Beiyao and became emperor, there would be nothing like this. What if I met Miss Su earlier? (End of this chapter) Chapter 981： The little sweetheart of the regent (41) Chapter 981 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (41) Maybe as soon as she persuaded, his prince waved his hand and became the throne. What a pity. Su Bowen also nodded in agreement. was a little disgusted with authenticity: "Sister, I just said his brain is not smart, right? People fought for the throne so badly, he was too stupid to be an emperor without doing it. " If this night Jinghua had become the emperor, his father might not die, and his Su Xiangfu would not be so miserable. These two siblings... Even Ye Jinghua felt that she was too stupid. In fact, he had just been rushed back to Beijing from the battlefield, and he had no intention of being an emperor. In addition, the emperor''s brother has left the imperial decree to abdicate. After he beheaded the rebellion and put down the rebellion, he also helped Ye Beiyao take advantage of the situation. Covered his lips and coughed embarrassingly: "Ahem, cruelty, that is what people outside say nonsense, I... I''m actually not very..." He couldn''t even make up himself. Su Qiao looked at him pale, but his lips gradually turned from strange red to dark red, and he was a little annoyed. "Know that you are killing bad people, people who want to kill you, you are so soft-hearted and bully, how can you kill people casually?" "Now it¡¯s better to take a good rest and stop talking. It will save you from being emotional for a while, which will cause the poison in your body." Xunfeng: "..." Now he has nothing to say. The master has been violent since he was young, otherwise he would not be thrown onto the Northwest battlefield by the emperor at a young age. It¡¯s okay on the battlefield, able to vent, but since returning to Beijing, his tyrannical temper has become unstoppable day by day. In addition, he was poisoned again later, and his temperament was even more volatile and moody. Even he and Qingfeng, who have been by his side since the age of six or seven, have to be cautious. The dark guards hiding in the dark: "..." Sure enough, it is not ordinary people who can see their master. actually felt that their master was soft-hearted and a good person. Ha ha. Fifteen is even more needless to say. Almost no mess in the wind, thinking that the world is on top. Su Bowen also felt that Ye Jinghua didn¡¯t ascend to the throne at the beginning, but instead became a regent, a bit stupid. but¡­¡­ "Sister, you too...you too..." His sister is a little too innocent, too easy to deceive. The regent is a paper tiger? Still soft-hearted and bullying? Ha ha. If he is soft-hearted, who is the most cruel? If he is so bullied, what are those people who were cut off by him inconsistent? Even in the court hall, he could directly cut the minister with a sword because of a disagreement. Furthermore, he is a murderous **** who can even talk about enemy nations. Can you say that he is a paper tiger? No wonder the little emperor wanted to get rid of him. "Cough cough...cough cough cough..." In a strange silence, Ye Jinghua coughed very weakly. Looking at his fragile look, Su Qiao hated iron and steel more and more. Hurry up and asked Fifteen to pour him a glass of water, "Quickly, drink some more water, and the throat will feel better." Night Jinghua''s deep black eyes flashed, and she lowered her head very obediently. It was her hand that drank two small mouthfuls of warm water. Su Qiao said to her brother very seriously: "Brother, don''t bully him. He has been poisoned for so long, and now he is suffering from all kinds of illnesses. It is already very uncomfortable." "I¡­¡­" Seeing his charming and beautiful sister was hooked away by the big tail wolf, Su Baiwen was really angry and wanted to punch his fist. But her sister still protects this horrible man, which makes him feel sore. Xunfeng glanced at Su Baiwen who was so angry, and turned his head. He can see it clearly. His master is deliberately showing sympathy for weakness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 982： The little sweetheart of the regent (42) Chapter 982 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (42) He said that the master had only taken the medicine two days ago. Logically speaking, it will take another four or five days for the poisonous attack. If there was no fight and no injuries just now, how could the poison happen suddenly? Su Baiwen was almost out of anger, but was not good at getting angry with his sister, so she looked at the pretentious man on the couch coldly: "Ours is very simple and not conducive to self-cultivation. Besides, it is not too early. Lord Jing, you should hurry back to your own place." Hmph, where you come from, just go wherever you go. Su Qiao did not object. "My brother is right. My yard is a bit broken and there is no brazier. It is early spring and the weather is still cold. Go back early and let the people below make a few more braziers. Don''t be cold." "Ahem, okay." Ye Jinghua slowly got up and went to bed. When she left, she glanced at Fifteen with a cold look. "Looking for the wind, let someone make some braziers for Miss Su." "Yes." Xunfeng knew that the master was fifteen to blame, and quickly winked at her. Fifteen, a little bit guilty, hurried out to prepare the brazier. Before, she was negligent. The four of them have internal strength, and they don¡¯t feel cold, and Su Qiao doesn¡¯t like them to take care of her, so he forgets that the first month has not passed this time, and the weather is still a bit cold. After Ye Jinghua left, Su Baiwen pulled her sister to the table and sat down, and once again persuaded her deeply. "Sister, brother told you that nine out of ten men are not good things. They are low-hearted and greedy for freshness. Once they get them, they often don''t cherish them. " "So don''t look at him being very good to you now. You care about what you eat and what you wear. You are also afraid that you will be cold, but you may be cold in the future. By then, you will be sad." Su Qiao poured him a cup of hot tea and reminded a little funny: "Brother, you are also a man." "Brother is a man, yes, but elder brother is nine out of ten, the last one left, and elder brother is your own brother, even if you are not good to your own woman, you can''t be bad to your own sister, right?" Su Qiao was a little speechless: "Brother, are you planning to be a scumbag?" "Scumbag?" Su Bowen doesn¡¯t quite understand the specific meaning of ¡®scumbag¡¯, but he still understands what his sister is saying. "No, I''m just an analogy, I also want to learn from our father, and he will only be good to the women he likes." "No, I''m talking about you and King Jing." Su Qiao blinked: "What''s the matter with him?" Gong Bowen was a little anxious: "You...he is uneasy and kind to you, can''t you see it?" "I can see it." Su Qiao did not blush at all, and said straightforwardly: "But brother, I like him." "Oh my dear sister, what do you like him?" Su Bowen grabbed his head a little irritably. "He is a ferocious regent. He is flustered. He always likes to draw swords and kill people. Are you not afraid? And if you really marry him, you may encounter many assassinations in the future. " "By the way, maybe someday he will become the emperor himself, and he will also be the 72 concubine of the San Gong Six Courtyard. Are you willing to **** a man from so many women? How tired is that?" Su Qiao''s noodles are not different, and while eating some cold dishes on the table, he slowly said: "If this is the case, I will knock him unconscious and take him away." Fifteen who just came in with a brazier: "..." Can she not hear her? Su Bowen was also confused. I didn¡¯t expect his sister... to have such an ¡®ambition¡¯. It took a long time before he came back to his senses. "Sister, he is powerful and powerful, with a heavy hand in hand, how can you take him away?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 983： The little sweetheart of the regent (43) Chapter 983 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (43) Su Qiao drank a sip of tea, which was a matter of course: "So brother, you have to practice martial arts well, and I will practice poisoning well. If anyone dares to stop me by that time, it will be poisoned." Su Baiwen: "..." How do you feel that his sister is more cruel than Ye Jinghua? Su Qiao glanced at fifteen, lowered his head and put the brazier under the table. "Brother, it''s okay. If he dares to betray me, I will castrate him directly and make him a eunuch." Fifteen hands shook, and the brazier dropped to the ground. Fortunately, not far from the ground, only some sparks came out. Su Baiwen wiped his face. Which dog day taught his pure sister like this? It must be Su Yue''s shameless bitch, and he will chop the **** later. Chop into countless sections, chop them and feed the dogs! However, now it is better to persuade my sister. "Sister, are you really not thinking about it anymore? At first sight, the prince Jing is a sick seed. Let¡¯s not say how good it is to find one, but at least it should be strong. How can a medicine jar like him be worthy of you? " "Brother, isn''t there still me? I will heal him." Su Qiao didn''t care at all. Although buying a blood analyzer is a bit expensive and costs a lot of points, after all, he is his own man, so of course he should give it up. Su Bowen has nothing to do. In the end, he could only return to his room unreservedly. And the night Jinghua who got the note from the dark guard almost didn''t spit out another mouthful of blood. Why does he have to suffocate a mouthful of blood? Still pretending to be weak and weak? I regret now, can I still have time? Xunfeng saw that his face was not good, and was afraid that the master would be angry, so he cut off the Su Qiao brothers and sisters. He wondered if he wanted to say something nice to Su Qiao. "Master, Miss Su has some problems in her mind, she often talks nonsense..." You must not be familiar with her. "To shut up!" Ye Jinghua stared at him with gloomy eyes, his black eyes seemed to be unable to see the cold pool. "Thirty army sticks, get them yourself." Xunfeng suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing, and hurriedly knelt on the ground: "The subordinates know their mistakes, they will go immediately." After ?? went out, Xunfeng slapped himself with his hand. Why is he so stupid? She even dared to scold Ms. Su for having a problem with her brain. Is this her own death? In the hall, the night Jinghua leaning on the kang, the dark red lips suddenly evoked a playful smile. "Hehe, courage is really... big." actually wanted to knock him out and take him away. Want to...make him a eunuch? Throwing away the note, stroking his chin: "Does this mean that this king is very important in that little guy''s heart?" When is it important to refuse to leave him? Is so important, would you rather be destroyed than leave to others? "Hehe, how can you make this king like it so much?" * The bewildered queen finally found a chance, and took advantage of the night to leave the palace. After meeting with Daochang He, the two had a conversation, and she got a surprised news. "Master, you said the emperor was poisoned?" He Zhou looked at this familiar face, and his eyes, which had always been deadly heavy, glowed with a ray of light. "Well, and it''s still a very rare poison." looks like a cup at first, but only when you look closely you will find that it is a kind of poison similar to cup poison. If he hadn''t studied the bugs all his life, even he would have been deceived. Su Yue''s heart that has been restless these days, suddenly calmed down a lot. It turned out that the emperor refused to see her because of poisoning? She changed her mind: "Is there any expert in the palace who is good at using poison?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 984： The little sweetheart of the regent (44) Chapter 984 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (44) "Can the emperor''s poison be cured?" He Zhou poured her a cup of tea, "It can be solved, but it is a bit troublesome." "That''s good." As long as you can solve it, you are not afraid of trouble. Su Yue took a sip of tea and calmed down completely. "Master, when will Su Qiao be dealt with?" She is tired of playing and doesn''t want to play anymore. "Find the Wandu Sutra." He has been rushing for this book in his entire life. He was driven out of Taoyao Valley because of stealing this poison scripture. If he doesn''t get it, he won''t look at him. "But haven''t we looked for them? There is no Su Xiang''s mansion at all, nor is there Su Qiao." "And when her mother died, she was only five or six years old, it was impossible to give such an important thing to her a child." Su Yue became a little impatient. She doesn¡¯t care about the scriptures, she only cares if she can get rid of Su Qiao brother and sister. Get rid of Jin Jinghua again, and become her queen steadily. "Master, you said, could it be taken away by Su Baiwen?" He Zhou twisted his eyebrows and meditated: "I will leave after a while." "Where are you going?" Su Yue was a little anxious. The emperor, what exactly is going on, she is not sure yet. Grandma Gui¡¯s death always gave her an ominous premonition. At this time, if even the master is gone, what will she do? Although she is a queen, she does not have a powerful family, and she has nothing to rely on. If it were not for this, she would not risk introducing the master to the emperor. "Go to Su Baiwen." Rather than wasting time in this house, it is better to go out and find it. The original plan was that if Su Qiao was there, Su Baiwen would come to the palace to rescue her. Unexpectedly, it had been more than two years and she was gone. Su Yue really didn¡¯t want him to leave, ¡°The world is so big, where are you going to find him? Maybe he¡¯s already hiding in other countries.¡± He Zhou took a sip of tea, "I have to look for it." If I go to other countries, I have to find it too. He didn''t believe that Su Baiwen could not be found. * In the early spring when it was warm and cold, everything came to life, and the branches in the yard began to grow tender teeth. It is rare to see the sun today, and the garden is full of spring. Purple jade golden crown, black cloak, upright man, with a large group of court ladies and eunuchs, moved things towards the direction of the cold palace. The people who got the news in the palace were shocked. is all speculating about who in Lenggong caused Lord Jing¡¯s idea. "What are you doing again?" This is still in broad daylight, and I don¡¯t know how to avoid suspicion. As soon as he saw Ye Jinghua, Su Baiwen stood in front of him like a thief. At this time, he was dressed in a blue-gray eunuch''s suit, slightly hunched over his waist, and on his face was wearing a human skin mask that was thrown into the pile of people and no one would notice. Su Qiao heard the sound, walked out quickly, and quietly pulled his sleeve: "Brother, don''t be so fierce." Hmph, the weasel gave the rooster a New Year''s greeting, uneasy and kind. Su Bowen curled his lips, stepped back unwillingly, and stood with fifteen people. Su Qiao stared at the team behind Ye Jinghua, "What are you doing?" "It''s nothing, I''ll let someone renovate this yard, and the things in the house are a bit old and should be replaced." "By the way, I also helped you prepare some dresses and jewelry." "No need? It''s actually pretty good now." Su Qiao actually does not have high requirements for residence and clothing. Su Bowen strained his face, staring at Ye Jinghua like a wolf with a big tail. Hmph, men and women are not seated at the age of eight. If you really care about his sister, don''t meet with his sister, so as not to ruin her reputation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 985： The little sweetheart of the regent (45) Chapter 985 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (45) And there is nothing to do with diligence, either **** or steal. Suddenly so passionate, it must contain evil intentions. "Little Joe, don¡¯t be nervous, this king just wants to repay you for the kindness of rescue last time." Ye Jinghua pointed to the silver plate in the hand of the court lady behind, "These are just ordinary things, and you must accept them." Su Qiao stared at the clothes and the expensive jewelry box: "These are actually unnecessary, I..." She and her brother should leave the palace soon, no matter how good they are here, they can¡¯t be taken away. "After taking your pills, the poison in the body tends to be relieved. These two days have been my most comfortable days in the past few years, and I finally had a good night''s sleep." "I thought I was dragging a sick body like this for the rest of my life. It''s a day after that, but I didn''t expect to meet you." "Although I don¡¯t know if the poison will be solved in the end, it at least gives me a glimmer of hope. Of course, even if it really can¡¯t be solved, this king won¡¯t blame you, it can only be regarded as the fate. " Not hurriedly, after finishing a long paragraph in one breath, a layer of worry appeared between Hua Qingjun¡¯s eyebrows, and he sighed: "Maybe, this king has killed too many people in recent years. Retribution." Seeing him sad, Su Qiao quickly comforted: "You don''t need to be discouraged. Although your poison is a bit complicated, it''s actually not a big deal. As long as you find the medicinal materials, you can quickly resolve it." "Also, the poison in your body will affect your mind, making you very irritable, and sometimes killing people is also because you can''t control yourself. This...this can''t blame you." "Affect the mind?" Night Jinghua looked awake: "No wonder, I always feel irritable sometimes, often can''t control myself, and sometimes I don''t even know what I''m doing." Su Qiao could not see him so frustrated, and quickly said: "Don''t worry, I will give you a bottle of pills that will keep you calm, and you will no longer be unable to control yourself." "Then thank Xiao Qiao a lot." Night Jinghua finally smiled What little Joe? Is the name Xiao Qiao something he can call a man? Su Baiwen couldn¡¯t help it, and quietly stepped forward, whispering softly in his sister¡¯s ear: "Look, he actually called your nickname in public. Didn''t this deliberately want to corrupt your reputation? His dignified regent, don¡¯t he understand that he can¡¯t just call a girl by her name? " "Let me say that he was deliberate, just uneasy and kind, we can''t be fooled by his appearance." What poison affects the mind, shit! It is clearly that he himself is moody, cruel, and bloodthirsty, so he is embarrassed to make such a ridiculous excuse. He would never believe it. I have to take my sister away as soon as possible. If you want to take your sister away, you must quickly practice martial arts. Starting from today, he is not going to sleep anymore and is practicing the exercises day and night. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed: "Brother, how can you say this to others? So many people can''t come to the stage?" Her silly brother, isn¡¯t she afraid of being chopped off? After all, he is the regent. And you are just a fugitive who is still on the run. Of course, Ye Jinghua suddenly came over today with a big fanfare, and Su Qiao also found it difficult. Night Jinghua swept towards Su Bowen¡¯s gaze slightly cold, and when his gaze fell on Su Qiao again, it was warm again. "Today is the Shanghai Yuan Festival, the street will be very lively, do you want to go out to watch the lantern festival?" "Lantern Festival?" Su Qiao really wants to go out for shopping. However, there is another Su Yue staring at... "But I can''t go out of the palace." Night Jinghua squinted his eyes: "You don''t have to worry about this. There is a king, no one dares to stop him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 986： The little sweetheart of the regent (46) Chapter 986 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (46) "Then I want to go." Festival, it means lively, lively, it means there are a lot of snacks. Su Baiwen was anxious, and quickly pulled her sleeve, "Sister..." Seeing a fierce wolf next to her has opened her mouth wide, but her sister not only did not run away, but also ran into the mouth of someone¡¯s house. Is this going to kill him in a hurry? Su Qiao turned around and entered the house. After Su Baiwen followed up, she acted like a spoiled woman: "Brother, I haven''t been out of the palace for two years. I almost forget what it looks like outside." No matter how many words Su Bowen said, he was stuck in his throat, feeling sour and guilty: "Sorry, brother is late." "If you want to see the lantern, then go." He was staring at him anyway, and Jinghua couldn''t play any tricks at this night. "Thank you brother, you are so kind." The Yushu Pavilion, which was separated by a wall from the Lenggong Palace, quickly got a new look, and the news that King Jing had personally visited the Yushu Pavilion quickly spread to all corners of the palace. The emperor and the queen, of course, will soon know. The emperor is nothing, just let people stare at Yu Shuge. Queen is different. She had planned to take a time to toss Su Qiao and let off the depression she had received with the emperor during this period of time. Su Qiao was suddenly taken under the wings of King Jing, which made her very angry. At this time, she discovered that the few eunuchs and palace ladies she arranged in Yushu Pavilion did not know when they disappeared. Thinking that today is the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, she endured her anger. In the Imperial Study Room, Grandpa Liu approached the Imperial Table lightly. "The emperor, the empress has asked someone to ask if the emperor is going to Fengqi Palace for dinner tonight." "Is this...?" "Today is the fifteenth day, the first Yuan Festival." The emperor accompanies the queen every year on the Spring Festival. And staying in the Queen¡¯s Palace on the first and fifteenth grades, this is also the rule in the palace. Although the emperor has been somewhat indifferent to the queen recently, he still has to give it decently. "Give me back, just say that I have been busy with government affairs recently and can''t spare time to pass." Although so many days have passed, Ye Beiyao still feels sick when he thinks of the woman. If he hadn''t been concerned about her identity being abnormal, and he had been concerned about He Zhou, he would have liked to kill the woman immediately. But...it''s coming soon. Wait for him to detoxify, wait for him to find out something... Ye Beiyao''s black eyes shot out a sharp cold light. "Hey." Gong Gong Liu walked out silently. I thought that no matter what, the emperor would give the queen a little decentness. did not expect¡­¡­ It''s really impermanent. The former emperor had a deep affection with the queen and his wife. Although there were many concubines in the palace, the emperor couldn''t see the other women. He spent almost a month resting in the palace of the queen. But how long has it been, it turned out to be... Alas, your companion is like a tiger, that¡¯s true. "and many more." Just when Grandpa Liu was about to walk out of the gate of the palace, Ye Beiyao called him. "Tell the queen that I will go to dinner tonight." He decided to test one or two. He Zhou... is extremely dangerous. Good at using cups, but also good at making poison, the origin is unknown. It is better to be cautious. "Yes, the minion will go back to the empress." Fengqi Palace, Qiu Yu walked into the palace inside with a smile on her face. "Niang Niang, the emperor has replied and said to come over for dinner tonight." Su Yue''s eyes lit up and she stood up from the kang. "Really?" So, the emperor avoided seeing him before. Is it really because of poisoning? "It''s true, Duke Liu just left." "Qiulan, quickly prepare hot water for the palace, and the palace will take a bath." "Also, tell the small kitchen to cook more dishes that the emperor loves." "Yes, the slave servant will go right away." The eunuchs and court ladies in Fengqi Palace were instantly busy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 987： The little sweetheart of the regent (47) Chapter 987 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (47) On the other side, Su Qiao has changed into a blue-blue nobleman''s costume, put on a white fox fur cloak, and wears a hat with white fur on the side. Su pointed to his face that had been simply modified: "Brother, how about it? No one can see me like this, right?" "You... are you really my sister?" Su Baiwen looked at this seemingly familiar, but somewhat unfamiliar, heroic face, and almost dropped his chin. "Replacement as fake." Su Qiao turned a little proudly. Su Baiwen looked at her face carefully, then touched her human skin mask: "I''m a good boy, your disguise skills are too good, right?" "If your brother has this trick, do you still need to wear this human skin mask? Do you still need to hide in the mountains and old forests?" As the two brothers and sisters were chatting, a luxurious carriage drove directly to the gate of the courtyard. This time even Su Bowen is a bit stunned. In the palace, no one has ever driven a carriage directly in. Even the emperor is a concubine. It is true that the regent is covering the sky with only his hands and has no scruples. "No, how can she ride the carriage with you?" Seeing Ye Jinghua stretch out her hand, she was about to help her sister get into the car. Su Baiwen reacted and ran over. directly inserted between the two of them, and at the same time knocked away Ye Jinghua''s sinful hand. Ye Jinghua''s eyes anger passed for an instant, and he took a deep breath, and then calmly explained: "It''s still far from the palace." "Then you...then me..." Su Baiwen just wanted to say that his sister would sit alone, but thinking of Ye Jinghua¡¯s identity, she felt it was impossible. I simply followed and climbed into the car. Ye Jinghua''s face turned dark, and he reached out and grabbed his arm: "You are the **** now!!" "Brother, it''s okay." Su Qiao had already entered the large carriage, and his head was revealed at this moment, and he said with a smile. "Why is it all right? I... I drove the car." In short, he must not let his sister be alone with this uneasy kindly. The car is wide and comfortable, as well as snacks and hot tea. Su Qiao nestles comfortably like a kitten. The opposite Ye Jinghua stared at her, smiling very naturally and real. Although neither of them said anything, there was a touch of warmth permeating the whole carriage. Night Jinghua even has a feeling that they should be so harmonious. The carriage quickly drove out of the palace and toward the lively streets. "Sister, brother help you." As soon as the carriage stopped, Su Baiwen jumped out of the carriage, and then squeezed someone away. Su Qiao looked at his two big hands, speechless, and simply jumped to the side. "No, I''m so short, I just jumped down." Su Baiwen: "..." Short is short, but have you forgotten that you are a girl? "Ha ha." Ye Jinghua had an unexpected expression. Su Bai hadn¡¯t felt anything, but as soon as he saw the smile at the corner of Ye Jinghua¡¯s mouth, he immediately became angry. He thinks this guy is laughing at himself. "Why are you laughing, my sister is not stiff, this is valiant, quaint lady, who is not like this in the next carriage?" "Did the king smile?" Ye Jinghua reduced his smile, glanced at him lightly, and followed Su Qiao. "Huh, just laugh when you smile. It''s hypocritical to be able to talk nonsense in front of you." I don¡¯t know if his sister has bad eyesight, but she keeps saying that this guy is a good person. Su Qiao got out of the car and rushed to the busy street, not forgetting to greet the two behind him. "Hey, brother, come on, there are many people here, and there are so many delicious foods." "Be careful, there are so many people, don''t be crowded." Before the words were over, Su Qiao was bumped and staggered. Ye Jingwen walked a few steps tightly and reached out to help her. Su Bowen¡¯s toes were a little bit, and the person flew over, directly inserted between the two, and held Su Qiao smoothly. As a result, Ye Jinghua''s hand did not reach Su Qiao, but it fell on Su Baiwen''s arm. "Thank you, the grass folks have thick skins and thick skins, so dare not let King Jing help them." I went to buy Chinese New Year goods today, there are many people in the supermarket, haha, the new year¡¯s taste is getting stronger. I wish you all a Happy New Year in advance! ! ! * Thank you to all the babies who voted for monthly and recommended votes, thank all the babies who chose the five-star evaluation, and especially thank the babies who paid for this article. May you all be well in the new year, healthy, more and more beautiful, rich in wealth, male friends more and more handsome and lovely, and husband more and more caring and loyal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 988： The little sweetheart of the regent (48) Chapter 988 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (48) He had a dark face, as if he had been stunned: "This king is helping Miss Xiao Qiao." Su Baiwen looked at the sugar man¡¯s sister who was watching the sugar man, and smiled very proudly: "My sister does not even need it. With my brother, I will definitely not let those who are unpredictable in their hearts hurt her." Ye Jinghua cast a contemptuous look at him: "You brother, if you are really capable, will she suffer so much in the palace?" Su Baiwen''s smile disappeared, and his face was ashamed. "I''m back now, and I won''t let her suffer anymore." Ye Jinghua held one hand behind her, her eyes always falling on the little girl in front of her with a pretty smile. "The cup in her mind is puzzled for a day, and her life is held in the hands of others for a day. Even if it is finally solved, do you think the queen and the Daoist He will let you go?" Speaking of the enemy, Su Baiwen''s eyes rarely brought killing intent: "At that time we can leave the palace." Wait until their brothers and sisters have enough abilities, then come back to take revenge. "Do you want to take her through the days of hiding and fleeing?" He was willing, but Ye Jinghua couldn''t bear it. "Then I will kill Su Yue and He Zhou first." In fact, if it were not for his sister, Su Baiwen would have killed it. Night Jinghua gave him a look. did not despise it, just pointed out the fact: "They have many guards around, and you can''t kill them." Su Bowen was a little bit irritated: "As long as I practice Kung Fu well, no matter how many guards I have, I can take their dog heads." "Hehe, practicing qigong is not a matter of a day or two. It will take at least a few years for you to become a top-notch master. What''s more, how can you be sure that Su Yue and He Zhou don¡¯t have a few top players around them? " Ye Jinghua spared no effort to hit him. "At that time, you will have two fists and four hands. Can you spare your energy to protect your sister?" Su Bowen¡¯s mind is straight, but not stupid. He stared at him defensively: "What do you want to say?" Ye Jinghua calmly looked ahead: "As long as she becomes the king''s princess, this king can naturally protect her." Su Bowen knew that this guy was hitting his sister''s idea. "Hmph, I know you are uneasy and kind, and the fox''s tail is exposed." "I tell you, others are afraid of you as the regent, I''m not afraid of Su Baiwen. I don''t have any idea to hit my sister." "My sister is absolutely impossible to marry the royal family, let alone marry you." "Why?" "Which point is this king not worthy of her?" Night Jinghua frowned. He didn''t want to use force with Su Baiwen. Because Su Qiao would never want to see it. Su Bowen stared at him condensedly: "You are the Ye family, our murderer''s enemy, and this alone makes it impossible for my sister to marry you." "The person who framed the Su family, and killed your father was not the king." At best, he just watched with cold eyes. I knew that, so I saved the old guy Su Xiang that day. Some regrets. "Even so, but you are a member of the royal family. My sister has a simple mind. If you marry into a cannibalistic place like the royal family, you will definitely be framed." "Also, my sister is so beautiful and knows medical and poisonous techniques, why should I serve a husband with other women?" "My mother told me that my sister''s future men must not have other women, otherwise the rules of their clan will be broken, and they will be looked down upon and punished." "Of your royal men, which one is not from three wives and four concubines?" He Su Baiwen can¡¯t believe that a regent, he will only marry one wife, only one woman. Night Jinghua is very calm: "This king has no wives and concubines so far, and there are no connecting rooms." "Nothing now, doesn¡¯t mean there will be no in the future." "Anyway, the men in the royal family are unreliable and unsuitable for my sister." In short, he is a person who believes in a homeless person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 989： The little sweetheart of the regent (49) Chapter 989 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (49) Ye Jinghua glanced at him coldly: "There won''t be any in the future." "Before the sister appeared, the king had decided not to marry forever." Su Bowen looked scared, and his eyes fell involuntarily below him: "You...are you having any hidden illnesses?" Ye Jinghua''s face was black and gritted her teeth: "You think too much." "The king went to the battlefield at the age of thirteen, and has been fighting and killing enemies on the battlefield. He returned to the capital at the age of 18. Emperor power alternates, to quell the civil strife, has been busy with government affairs, and later became anonymous and poisonous, and has no time or energy to think about other things. " The most important thing is that he has always looked down upon women, fragile creatures that only know how to scream, but only know how to cry and beg for mercy. No one has ever moved him. Su Baiwen wakes up, his eyes are a little bit of pity: "I understand, you were poisoned by that kind of unknown poison." It turned out to be really unusable. I have to persuade me to order my sister. When choosing a man, you must not just look at the surface. "¡­¡­" Ye Jinghua felt that the patience of his life had been given to this foolish brother-in-law. "This king is very good!!!" "The hospital is checking the pulse regularly, except for the poison in the body, everything else is very good." "In short, without the protection of this king, you can''t protect yourself and your sister at all. You can consider this king''s proposal." "If I don''t think about it, you won''t protect my sister?" Su Baiwen answered stupidly. "...protect." Night Jinghua is a little bit heartbroken. His brother-in-law said he was stupid, and sometimes he was unusually smart. "That''s it." I don¡¯t agree, so do you protect, so why should I promise you? Hum, think he Su Baiwen is really stupid? "¡­¡­" Even facing the thousands of troops and horses, the night Jinghua is full of confidence, has to admit... I lost. Fucked so thoroughly. * At the same time in Fengqi Palace, Su Yue dressed very beautifully tonight. She looked at the emperor tenderly: "Emperor, is the food not to your appetite?" Ye Beiyao pressed her lips tightly without raising her head, "No, it''s just that she has been anorexia recently." Ye Beiyao felt disgusted when he thought of the old woman sitting across from him who could be his mother and concubine. The sound that was pleasing to the ear in the past, but today it feels particularly artificial and greasy. Does this woman hold her throat and speak when she faces him on weekdays? Looking at the weak emperor, Su Yue was really worried: "The emperor, do you want a concubine to call an imperial doctor to show you?" I hope the master can quickly formulate an antidote to help the emperor detoxify. "No need." Ye Beiyao is still expressionless. Su Yue paused, and whispered to persuade: "The emperor, the concubines know that national affairs are important, but the emperor''s dragon body is also very important. The emperor should pay more attention to his body, and don''t be too tired. The concubines are really worried." "I''m fine." Ye Beiyao gritted his teeth and forced himself to focus on the opposite woman. The unusually beautiful face did not make him feel much better. When he thought that under this face, it turned out to be a thirty or forty-year-old woman, he just wanted to vomit. Su Yue saw that he was finally willing to look up at herself, blushing shyly, her voice softened: "The concubine asked the imperial dining room to change a few more light dishes. No matter what, the emperor had to eat a few more mouthfuls." "I have something to do, let''s go now." Ye Beiyao couldn''t help it anymore, got up on the ground, raised his leg and left. He overestimated his endurance. Su Yue''s face turned pale, then she got up and chased out the door: "The emperor, this is..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 990： The little sweetheart of the regent (50) Chapter 990 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (50) "I can''t accompany the queen for the holidays today, the queen rests earlier." Ye Bei Yao did not turn his head back, and left a word, and soon left Fengqi Palace. Su Yue looked at his disappearing back and stood at the door, not slowing down for a long time. Qiulan was very worried and supported her: "Niang, the emperor has been busy with affairs recently..." Su Yue''s face was pale: "No matter how busy, it is impossible not to give this decent point to this palace." Today is Shangyuan Festival. On this day in the past, he would even secretly arrange to take her out of the palace. What''s more, today is still fifteen, according to the ancestral system, he should also stay in her palace. Now it seems that he has really changed. It is said that men are unkind, and royal men are even more ruthless. Now she finally believes. "Niang Niang, is it possible that there is something wrong with it?" Qiu Yu is also very anxious. The master is not favored, it will be difficult for them to be slaves. This is the reality in the palace. "But we have been paying attention these days, and we haven''t found the emperor to go to other palaces." Qiulan reminded her, and then gently persuaded the queen: "Niang, there are so many affairs in recent days. The emperor must be tired. Once this person is tired, he has no other thoughts." Su Yue waved his hand vigorously: "Okay, no need to guess, maybe the emperor has been overwhelmed during this period of time, so I want to cultivate myself for a while." She still didn''t believe it, and the feelings of so many days were just because of a few nonsense words of Su Qiao that slut, and it ceased to exist. It must be the emperor''s body that has a problem, so these days she will be so cold to her. Maybe it''s just detoxification. Su Yue turned around and entered the inner room, and quickly came out with a letter. "Qiulan, help this palace pass a letter to Daochang He." Qiulan opened her mouth, but in the end she said nothing. After receiving the letter, she turned around and left quickly. Niangniang and He Daochang walked too close. The look in Daochang He''s eyes was obviously wrong. If you let the emperor know about it, it will inevitably be reborn. But she had persuaded the empress several times before, but she didn¡¯t listen to it, and persuaded her again, I guess she was annoying herself. Ugh. I just hope nothing will happen. * Sound noon, Cheng Qiandian. He Zhou took a step back: "How does the emperor feel?" A smile appeared in Ye Bei Yao''s eyes: "Very well, no more pain in my chest." "Emperor, the poison has been resolved, but during this time we still need to prescribe some warming and tonic prescriptions to warm up the loss of the body." He Zhou seems respectful, but in fact he is a little impatient. "Okay, thank you Dao Chang He." Ye Beiyao is very kind and polite, and seems to be very satisfied with the person in front of him. "The emperor is polite. Detoxification for the emperor is a matter of trivial matter." "If there is nothing wrong with the emperor, the trail will go down first." He Zhou is so eager to enter the palace today, only because of the letter he received last night. If this is not the case, he is too lazy to develop an antidote overnight. After He Zhou left, Grandpa Liu offered the warm tea cup and couldn''t help sighing: "The emperor, this Daochang He is indeed powerful. He can''t solve the poison that even the hospital is correct. He actually researched the medicine in a short time." Ye Beiyao lowered his eyes, and he was no longer as warm as he was just now: "Heh, it''s just a preparation." As soon as the woman in Fengying Palace spread the letter, He Zhou immediately got the medicine. Where does the poison come from, do you need to talk about it? He asked himself that he was careful enough. I just didn¡¯t expect to guard everyone, but never thought of guarding her. "Already prepared?" Grandpa Liu is not a stupid person, so I think about it again. "The emperor, you suspect..." "No way? The queen and Daochang He..." Ye Bei Yao''s expression sank, his eyes biting cold. (End of this chapter) Chapter 991： The little sweetheart of the regent (51) Chapter 991 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (51) "The old slave said a lot, please forgive the emperor." Liu Gonggong secretly said, ¡®Death by yourself¡¯, at this time he even mentioned the queen. "Go down." "†ø." When Grandpa Liu walked out of the imperial study room, a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. The majesty of the emperor is becoming more and more profound. Just compared to the regent, or... Forget it, these are not what he should think of as a minion. * Su Qiao had a lot of fun, and she didn''t return to the palace until there were fewer people on the street. Changed the cotton skirt, after a little tidying, he jumped out of the window, like a civet, flying between the flowers and trees. ¡¾Host, wrong again, not this way. ¡¿ ¡¾Little Four, what''s going on in this palace? How is it like a maze? ¡¿ What are you doing with so many paths? It made it so difficult for her to find a place. ¡¾Your man is here, ask him, I am powerless. ¡¿ The host is simply a road idiot, reminded many times that he can still run so far. "Don''t call it, it''s me." Ye Jinghua followed all the way, the doubts in her eyes deepened. Until it was confirmed that the little guy was really lost, he smiled silently and appeared in front of her. "How did you come?" Because of the reminder of the small four, Su Qiao was not surprised at all, and quietly pulled him to hide behind a rockery. Ye Jinghua did not answer, ¡°It¡¯s so late, you are walking around in the palace, where do you want to go?¡± "I want to go to the Queen''s Palace, but I seem to be lost." Su Qiao touched his nose, a little embarrassed. "..." This way of getting lost... is a bit outrageous. Fengqi Palace, the queen''s bedroom, is in the south, and here, it is already in the north. "What are you going to do in the Queen''s Palace?" Su Qiao curled her eyebrows and smiled slyly: "Give her a small gift." "As I said, when I have the ability, I will give her a cutie." With her quirky little appearance, Ye Jinghua almost laughed out of her eyes. reached out and clicked on the tip of her little nose: "There are masters all around the queen''s palace, you are alone, and you may have been spotted before you approached." After a pause, he clearly tempted: "If this king goes with you, you can guarantee that you will not feel like you will enter the queen''s palace." Su Qiao reached out and grabbed his big hand: "Then you come with me." Play early, go back to practice and sleep early. shifted his gaze downwards and fell on the hands of the two, Ye Jinghua''s eyes flickered slightly, "But this king doesn''t want to go." "Why?" Su Qiao looked back unexpectedly. "bad mood." glanced into her pure eyes, Ye Jinghua breathed. Su Qiao wondered: "Why are you in a bad mood? Is the poison coming back again?" "The poison has not attacked, your detoxification pills are very useful." Night Jinghua looked at the moonlight, as if her face was coated with a layer of fluorescent light, her heart trembled and slightly itchy. Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "Who is that offended you again?" "No." "..." Why is it so difficult to coax? If it wasn''t for her brother who suddenly received news from a friend, and ran to the poisonous Nanshan overnight to help her collect the poison, she could just grab him directly. Su Qiao scratched his head, a little impatient, "Then why are you in a bad mood? I can tell if you tell me." It¡¯s freezing cold. If you want to chat, you have to sit on the hot bed to be comfortable, right? This man is a bit too uncomfortable. Ye Jinghua saw the impatience between her eyebrows and paused, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll talk about this later, let¡¯s go and give the queen a gift first.¡± said, she has stretched out her hand around her waist, took the person into her arms, and quickly flew up. "..." Aren''t you unwilling to accompany her just now? The man¡¯s face is just like the sky in March. It will be sunny for a while and rainy for a while, so elusive. Su Qiao could not help but slandered a few words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 992： The little sweetheart of the regent (52) Chapter 992 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (52) Looking at her obediently lying in her arms, that idea in Ye Jinghua''s heart suddenly disappeared. With his help, Su Qiao''s affairs went smoothly. * The weather in early spring is the most vulnerable to cold. I heard that even the queen had a cold and lingering illness for several days, so it would be better. I just heard that the Empress Empress was ill, and the emperor had never seen it once, and only rewarded some precious medicinal materials. On this morning, the small and remote Yushu Pavilion welcomed guests. "The queen is here." Seeing the mighty team at the gate of the courtyard, Fifteen cast a wink at the little **** Sixteen on one side. The thin and weak little **** nodded, and quickly disappeared into the backyard. After a little bit of his foot, the person jumped out of the wall and flew towards the north. "Auspicious Empress Empress." The fifteenth took the eunuchs and court ladies to salute. Su Yue glanced at her coldly: "Where are the original eunuchs and court ladies?" Asking knowingly. Replied respectfully on the fifteenth: "Report to the empress, that the original palace maids and eunuchs of Yu Shuge committed crimes and were taken away by someone sent by King Jing." Su Yue looked strange: "Lord Jing?" "Yes." Fifteen lowered his eyes slightly. Su Yue''s eyes were cold. It seems that Su Qiao, who is a bitch, is really protected by King Jing¡¯s income wings. "Why did he come here?" As far as she knows, after the emperor¡¯s birthday, King Jing and Su Qiao should have nothing to do with each other. Why did you get in touch again later? Su Yue didn¡¯t know that Li Yan and her court lady **** were cut down by King Jing, also because of Su Qiao. Because of Ye Jinghua, the regent, there is never a reason to cut people. Don¡¯t talk about a little concubine, even if the courtier offends him, he can still be killed. So she didn''t think much about it. "This slave waits for me." Fifteen''s voice did not fluctuate. Su Yue coldly stared at him: "I don''t know? What do you need then?" Qiu Yu glared fiercely at this unusually beautiful court lady. "The mother-in-law, why bother to get angry with a few cheap bones? The mother-in-law can''t bear it, just kill her." As ?? said, he raised his leg and kicked fifteen violently: "What crime should I offend my mother?" Fifteen abruptly received this kick, still expressionless, "The slave-maid dare not! It is really the prince¡¯s mind, not the slave-maid waits to speculate." Su Yue has murdered several court ladies and eunuchs in Yu Shuge. therefore, did not stop Qiuyan. "Dare to talk back?" Qiu Yu, as one of the queen¡¯s personal maids, has always been arrogant, and at this time she did not want to bear it. "Don¡¯t think that the empress is kind, you will be lawless if you don¡¯t care about you, today..." "To shut up!" "What is the noise? Don''t you know I am sleeping?" Su Qiao kicked the door open, yawning, as if he hadn''t woken up yet. Fifteen hurriedly got up and walked to her, "Miss, the queen empress is here." Su Qiao rolled his eyes directly, "I''ll be here, what''s the big deal?" Su Yue carefully looked at Su Qiao, who was wearing a beautiful light purple jacket skirt, and her heart became more uneasy. Unexpectedly, after only half a month, this **** will become more and more beautiful. Weakness, shrinking, sluggishness, all have disappeared, replaced by coldness, laziness, and a sense of gangsterism? Su Yue''s eyes flashed, "Sister...seems a little different?" Originally thought that this **** had been stunned by the mentality of addiction to the marrow cup, stupidly stunned, but he did not expect to see it now, it turned out to be completely clear. It was her carelessness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 993： The little sweetheart of the regent (53) Chapter 993 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (53) The emperor¡¯s birthday banquet, she should be vigilant. It was only later that the person was taken away by King Jing. Then, Mother Gui disappeared and died, and the emperor suddenly avoided her, so that she was even negligent. "Who is your sister?" "You old witch, you are obviously the same age as my mother, and you are embarrassed to call my sister, and you don''t feel ashamed." Su Qiao does not know what politeness is. Her words shocked everyone on the spot. "Shut up! How dare you be disrespectful to the empress..." Su Qiao stared at Qiuyan coldly. is this court lady, who used to play the original clone when she caught the opportunity. "Fifteen, palm, she shook my ears, and my ears were buzzing." Su Yue pointed at her, trembling with anger: "Dare you!" "Papa Papa" Fifteen is nothing to be afraid of. A bully was in front of him, and at that Qiuyan was a fierce fan. Qiulan was a little worried, "Niang Niang..." Su Yue took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and stared at Su Qiao: "Sister!!!" Su Qiao dug out her ears carelessly, "You are not allowed to call my sister again." "You don¡¯t look at yourself, the skin on your face is drooping, the wrinkles around your eyes are so deep, you are embarrassed to lick your face and call me sisters, I will be irritable for you." After speaking, I don¡¯t forget to remind the fifteen who stopped: "Go on, this sound is pretty good." "Yes." Fifteenth, grasping Qiuyan, control the strength, slap and slap, try to make the noise louder, so that the master listens to happiness. "Su Qiao!!!" Su Yue gritted her teeth with anger. Su Qiao gave her an unhappy glance: "Why are you calling so loudly? My ears are not deaf." "I''m not wrong again. If you don''t believe me, let your own minion take a good look. Are there many wrinkles in the corner of your eye?" "Even if the living conditions in this palace are good, the medicinal materials you can maintain your appearance are precious, but half-aged milfs are half-aged milfs, and you can¡¯t do it if you don¡¯t accept it. "Because the medicinal materials can maintain your appearance at best. In fact, all the various organs in your body are already aging, almost like a 40-year-old woman." The medicine that Su Qiao gave her research, but specifically for the internal organs, especially the ovaries, can make the ovaries rapidly age and degenerate. As we all know, once a woman¡¯s ovaries are rapidly aging and degenerating, people will age quickly. No, in just three or four days, there are already wrinkles around the corners of his eyes, and the skin on his face is also loosened a lot. At this moment, the courtyard was strangely silent. Everyone''s eyes fell on the face of Queen Su Yue involuntarily. Especially when I found that the corner of the queen''s eyes really had a few small wrinkles, I felt a little drumming. The queen is only 19 years old, at the age of a flower, how can there be wrinkles? Could it be... According to reports, at the emperor¡¯s birthday banquet that day, Su Qiao was also calm in public that the queen was not her sister, but her mother¡¯s maid. If this is true... The emperor...? The emperor has not rested in the Queen¡¯s Palace for more than half a month recently. Su Qiao stared at Su Yue¡¯s face and muttered strangely in her eyes: "I don''t know what the emperor''s strange taste is, I actually like a half-aged **** like you. In the future drafts, there will be no one extra note in the rules, and beautiful women in their 30s to 40s are preferred? " "But whose girl can stay at this age and still not get married?" "you you¡­¡­.?" Su Yue saw that the more she talked, the more ridiculous, the more she talked, the less plausible she was, and she was so angry that she didn''t vomit blood. "Come here, beat the palace severely, slander and insult the emperor and the palace......" (End of this chapter) Chapter 994： The little sweetheart of the regent (54) Chapter 994 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (54) Su Qiao didn''t wait for her to catch, made a face at her, turned around and ran. Fifteen people immediately stood in front of her, staring coldly at the **** and woman-in-law who came forward. "Look at this king, who dares!" Night Jinghua strode in, her eyes were dark and bloodthirsty, and her face was bloody. Su Qiao hurried over and hid behind him, "Wow, you are finally here, this old witch is terrible." "Auspicious King King!" The eunuchs and palace ladies were taken aback, and hurriedly kneeled to greet them. Su Yue''s expression turned hideous for a moment, took a deep breath, and tried to suppress Taotian''s anger in her heart, "Master Jing, you came just right..." "Little guy, are you okay?" Ye Jinghua didn''t even cast her eyes, but turned around, grabbing Su Qiao and looking up and down, with a slightly worried expression. "It''s okay." Su Qiao shook his head. immediately pointed to Su Yue and complained: "I just told a few truths. I didn''t expect this old witch to beat me. She is really bad." Old witch... Ye Jinghua glanced at Su Yue, but was a little interested, "What did you say?" Su Qiao looked innocent: "I just told her to stop pretending to be tender. She is obviously 30 or 40 years old, and she is still pretending to be a seventeen or eighteen year old girl. It''s disgusting." "I don''t know what happened to the emperor, I actually like this." "Or, you guys at night, all like such beautiful-looking half-aged milfs?" Su Qiao looked up, curiosity and doubt in his black and white eyes. Ye Jinghua finally understood what kind of medicine she gave the queen that day. is really a little clever ghost. This is the emperor¡¯s birthday banquet, and the trap has already been buried. Night Jinghua coughed slightly, and said in a serious manner: "Ahem, Xiao Qiao made a mistake. Only the emperor likes this in the night family, and this king only likes you." "Am I like this?" Su Qiao squinted. Night view Huali feels bad: "No, this king made a mistake just now, this king only likes you." said, carefully tentatively holding her hand: "Xiao Qiao, I will ask the emperor to give the marriage a decree soon, will you be my princess?" "The princess?" Su Qiao continued to stare at him: "Then you will have other women in the future?" Don¡¯t say anything wrong, it¡¯s dangerous. Ye Jinghua decisively shook his head: "No, I only want you." Su Qiao is a little satisfied. "I don''t believe it very much. There are many concubines in the emperor. You are a prince, and you will definitely want many women." Night Jinghua immediately raised three fingers: "I can swear that I will not want any more women except you. If you break this oath, the sky will be struck by thunder, and you will be condemned." Even if she swore a poisonous oath, Ye Jinghua didn''t hesitate at all. Xunfeng was a little anxious: "Master..." No matter what, the master should not make such a poisonous oath. And the master is the regent, who will be the emperor in the future, how can he really only have a woman? Su Qiao faintly glanced at Xunfeng, and thought for a while, "Well, I heard that this kind of oath is pretty good, then I will reluctantly believe you." Night Jinghua''s black eyes are bright: "Then Xiao Qiao promised to marry me?" "Promise, you are so rich, I can eat delicious food every day, of course I agree." He was originally his own man, can it still be impossible for others? Of course, I will take it to my bowl earlier. Night Jinghua raised her lips, smiled and touched her head: "Don''t worry, I will find you the best cook in the world. You can eat whatever you want." "Wait for me, I will fix those obtrusive things and take you out to eat good food." (End of this chapter) Chapter 995： The little sweetheart of the regent (55) Chapter 995 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (55) "it is good." Su Qiao nodded obediently. She somehow missed the snacks she ate during the Spring Festival. When Ye Jinghua faced Su Qiao, it was like a spring breeze, but when he faced the queen, it was icy and bloody. "Queen, what do you intend to do to my princess?" "Jing...Lord Jing, you...you and my sister..." Su Yue originally thought that Su Qiao at best aroused Ye Jinghua¡¯s temporary interest. According to his moody temperament, he might be like before, he liked it the moment before, and he could swing his sword in the next moment. As I saw with my own eyes just now, Ye Jinghua turned out to be almost as good as Su Qiao. It turned out to be...like Su quite at the beginning, and vowed to be the only one in this life. How does this make her not jealous? How is ?? not angry? Ye Jinghua didn''t have the patience to watch her acting, let alone whether she was so angry that she was vomiting blood. "Queen, this king remembers that at the emperor¡¯s birthday banquet, this king¡¯s princess had already said that she was not your sister. According to the king¡¯s later investigation, Su Xiangye indeed had only one daughter, that is, the king¡¯s princess. " "This king doesn''t care if you are the maid beside this king''s mother-in-law, starting from today, you''d better not reach out to this princess again, otherwise don''t blame this king for not giving the emperor''s son." "The emperor is here!" A bright yellow figure appeared at the gate of the courtyard. Today¡¯s Yushuyuan is really lively, even the emperor has come. "The emperor is auspicious." The chilling crowd hurriedly saluted. Su Qiao did not move. She does not salute the little emperor. Furthermore, Ye Jinghua held her hand and did not let her kneel. Ye Beiyao glanced at the two outstanding people, and his deep black eyes flashed. "Uncle Emperor, Queen, are you...?" Night Jinghua glanced at the queen coldly, and said straightforwardly: "The emperor, you should take care of your queen. Don''t rely on yourself as a queen. Just be arrogant and arrogant. Anyone dare to bully." Ye Beiyao faintly glanced at a queen, and a trace of disgust flashed across his eyes, "Queen, what did you do?" Su Yue is now dead. Her eyes blush, her face full of grievances: "The emperor, this is all a misunderstanding. The concubine really didn''t do anything, but I got up early this morning and remembered that I hadn''t seen my sister for many days, so I came to Yu Shuge to see her. I didn''t expect..." Su Qiao cut off her words horizontally: "I have said it, don''t call my sister, it''s disgusting." Ye Jinghua also lowered her eyes: "It seems that the queen''s ears are just a useless decoration, and I can''t even understand what the king said." "Lord Jing, how can you do this?" "Who in the palace doesn''t know that my sister in the palace has a brain problem? You can actually listen to her nonsense." Su Yue''s tears fell drop by drop, heartbroken, she looked very pitiful. "The emperor, the concubine pityed his sister at the time when her family changed suddenly, and her father passed away, so she took her to the palace to take care of her. I didn''t expect her to be..." Without waiting for the emperor to speak, Su Qiao suddenly pointed at Su Yue and said: "Ye Jinghua, look at her, she looks like what I heard in the mansion before, so what a thin horse." "I heard that all thin horses are like that. They like to say half a sentence and half a sentence. Then they have red eyes, bowed their heads and weeping, and look like aggrieved, really, right?" In front of the emperor, saying that the queen is... Eunuchs and maids, I only hate why my ears are not deaf. (End of this chapter) Chapter 996： The little sweetheart of the regent (56) Chapter 996 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (56) Ye Jinghua touched Su Qiao''s head helplessly, and then said without any apology: "The emperor, the princess has always been in her boudoir, and her temper is simple and straightforward. If offended, the king would like to say sorry for her." Su Qiao was afraid that he would mess his hair, so he took off his hand. "Why are you apologizing for me? I''m all telling the truth. Look, doesn''t she look like this?" "Also, look at the corners of her eyes, there are so many deep wrinkles, how could it be my sister." "Let me tell you, she must have not increased the dose recently. I heard my mother say that like this kind of beauty-maintaining medicine, as time goes by, the amount of medicine will increase. And once the drug is stopped, the body will age rapidly, which is terrifying. " Su Qiao speaks clearly, and is well-formed and well-founded. A closer look, Su Yue really has a few wrinkles around her eyes. At this moment, even the court ladies beside Su Yue couldn''t help but start to doubt. "You...you are talking nonsense, my palace has never taken any medicine to maintain appearance!" Facing everyone''s suspicious eyes, Su Yue was so angry that she almost didn''t catch it. The bottom of my heart is also a little panic. She suddenly remembered that when she looked in the mirror this morning, she did feel that the skin around her eyes was a little loose. At the time, she thought it was because of the wind and cold in the past few days, so she didn''t care. "The emperor, you must not believe her nonsense, she has a brain problem, this is something that everyone in the palace knows, and the royal doctor can also testify." Looking at the small fine lines on the corner of the queen''s eyes, Ye Beiyao felt as uncomfortable as if he had eaten shit, his black eyes were dull, and he turned his head and stopped looking at her. "Uncle Emperor, the queen is the mother of a country, and slandering the queen is a felony." Su Qiao rolled her eyes secretly. This emperor is so disgusting these days that he can¡¯t even eat food, so he can still pretend. "Night view, the emperor¡¯s taste is really strange. Not only does he like half-aged milfs, but he also likes this kind of thin horse." Night Jinghua smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about other people, it¡¯s just fine if this king¡¯s taste is normal.¡± "That''s right." Su Qiao nodded as if she didn''t understand the world. "Uncle Emperor!!!" Easily not angry, Ye Beiyao, whose mind is getting heavier, couldn''t help it. Ye Jinghua glanced at him with a cool gaze: "What does the emperor do with such a rage? This princess has always been courageous, and what can I do if she scares her?" "As for your own queen, don''t you know what it is like?" "If you really don''t know, send someone to check it out." "However, this king has been in the capital for so many years, I have never heard of Su Xiangye having two daughters." "I only heard that Su Xiang loves his wife like his life, only one son and a daughter. The daughter is named Su Qiao. She is cute, beautiful, and kind. For many years, she has been hidden at home by Su Xiang, for fear of being misconducted. People covet." was praised. Su Qiao happily shook his arm and gave him a big smile. Su Yue''s bad premonition in her heart is getting stronger and stronger. The identity was directly erased, and she can''t care about other things now. "The emperor, the prince, my mother was rescued by Mrs. Su Xiang, and she was brought back to the Xiangfu. Later, she gave birth to a daughter, a concubine. Mrs. Su cannot tolerate our mother and daughter. The girl was sent to Zhuangzi." "The emperor, the lord, if you want to check, check it out. Su Yue, I sit upright, and I don''t have a lie." Ye Beiyao was silent for a moment, his eyes were gentle, but his eyes were cold, "The queen does not need to be like this, I believe you." "The concubines know that the emperor trusts the concubines." Su Yue almost burst into tears. At this moment, she even forgot the unwarranted cold treatment of previous emperors. (End of this chapter) Chapter 997： The little sweetheart of the regent (57) Chapter 997 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (57) "Go back." Ye Beiyao didn''t want to talk about it. One is not yet time. Secondly, he has not yet found out the origins of the queen and He Zhou. "Yes." Su Yue printed the corners of her eyes with her veil, and stepped back quietly. After suffering such a big loss today, Su Yue had a heart to devour Su Qiao alive, but at this time she was powerless. "Uncle Emperor, the queen has been unwell recently, and may be a little confused. I hope that the uncle will not be familiar with her." Ye Beiyao refused to mention the identity of the queen, and after a slight nod, he turned and left the yard. Everyone is gone, and Fifteen also took the eunuchs and palace ladies to leave, leaving room for the master. Before ?? left, she quietly glanced at Feng Feng. Looking for the wind, his scalp was numb, and he quickly followed. "Naughty." Ye Jinghua thought of what she had made, smiled and stretched out Su Qiao''s little nose. Su Qiao touched her itchy nose, "I''m not naughty, I just saw her sick." Her mother rescued her mother Li Xiaolian, but she was bitten back unexpectedly and gave her father Su Xiang the medicine. At first, the husband and wife were very affectionate, and they had already vowed to be a couple for life, but they were ruined by the woman. Many years later, the Su family''s two to three hundred people, including her father Su Xiang, were all killed by Su Yue. I am embarrassed to recognize her as her younger sister. She is not nauseous, who is nauseous? "Don''t worry, I will vindicate your father." "If it can be rehabilitated, that would be great." Su Qiao seemed to think of something, and twisted Liu''s eyebrows: "However, Su Yue and the Daoist surnamed He are so powerful, they will definitely make a scapegoat." "They shouldn''t worry about it. I can kill them anytime." Ye Jinghua never saw them in his eyes. Even the emperor, he just thought it was fun, so he indulged him. "Don''t, die too fast is not good." The grievance value still needs to be eliminated. Furthermore, she still wanted to get sick of the little emperor. "Then let them die slowly." Ye Jinghua didn''t care. After all, in his heart, killing Su Yue and He Zhou is like killing a few ants. Fengqi Palace, after Su Yue hurried home, she almost smashed the entire bedroom. "Niang Niang..." The court ladies and eunuchs, none of them dared to speak, Qiulan, who had always liked her the most, hurried forward. "Shut up! Bring the mirror to the palace." Su Yue now doesn''t want to listen to anyone''s words. "how so?" When she saw a few small wrinkles suddenly appeared in the corner of her eyes, she became pale instantly as if struck by lightning. The body shook. I can''t stand it. She squeezed Qiulan''s wrist like crazy: "Qiulan, you can help my palace to see that there are no wrinkles in the corners of my eyes, right? It''s my palace''s dazzled eyes, right?" Qiulan''s eyes were also shocked, but she quickly reacted. "Niang, the slave didn''t see any wrinkles, but she was just a little haggard. She should have been busy with palace affairs recently and didn''t sleep well at night. Niangniang should be fine as long as she takes a good night''s rest. " "Yes, my palace is only too tired recently, so I look a little haggard. My palace is only eighteen, and it''s less than nineteen. How can wrinkles grow?" Su Yue threw away the bronze mirror and tried to calm herself. However, I couldn¡¯t calm down anyhow. Her eyes will not lie to herself. There must be something wrong with her body. And it must have something to do with Su Qiao''s bitch. Otherwise, the **** will not make up lies again and again, saying that she is not her sister, and that she is already a milf. Tomorrow will be New Year''s Eve, lucky and lucky, ask for a ticket for the New Year. * I have to work overtime and type tonight, because the next few days will be busy, my life is hard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 998： The little sweetheart of the regent (58) Chapter 998 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (58) "Qiulan, hurry up, send a letter to the chief of the palace and tell him that the palace will look for him tonight." Now only the master can save her. Only the master will help her. The emperor... Think of the cold treatment these days. The emperor is unreliable. Qiulan was extremely anxious: "Manny, don¡¯t, you are a queen, how can you leave the palace easily? If this is discovered by the emperor..." And the queen and He Daochang walked too close. Na He Daochang obviously has that kind of thought for her. Niangniang does not avoid suspicion, but if she comes into contact with him so frequently, something will happen. "Then don''t let him know." Since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for being ruthless. At the beginning, even if Su Yue saw the wrong person. "He has never stepped into the Fengying Palace in this palace in the past half month, and he will certainly not come tonight." "But..." Qiulan believes that the most important thing for the empress right now is to have a candid talk with the emperor to resolve the misunderstanding, not... However, Su Yue, who is so focused on her body, how can she care about this at this time? She just wants to see He Zhou quickly and let him help her solve her physical problems. She can''t just watch her aging. She could hardly imagine herself becoming wrinkled. When she thought of this, she felt like she was going crazy. "Nothing!" * On the afternoon of the same day, Su Baiwen, who rushed to Nanshan to help Su Qiao collect poison, finally returned. Brought back at the same time, there are also a few small jars containing the most poisonous things. Su Yue came to trouble her sister, and was so angry that she almost drew her sword on the spot to kill her. "Brother, the most important thing now is to get out the addiction cup." She was afraid that the woman Su Yue would go to Hezhou after she returned. The marrow-loving mother cup in her mind should be in the hands of the surname He. If the surname He is making trouble, the bloodthirsty cup in her mind may wake up. "Brother, you hurry up and take a shower, eat something, and help me guard the door, I will practice the cup immediately." Su Bowen hurriedly pushed her sister into the house: "What kind of bath are you taking at this time? Brother is sitting by the door and guarding, you go quickly." "That''s good." Su Qiao did not delay. After entering the house, he immediately took out the wooden box from the bed and took out the medicine powder that he could use. ¡¾Host, can you practice the king of the cup? ] 444 is also a little nervous inexplicably. "should be no problem." She has seen it just now, and the cups her brother brought back this time have all reached the cup level. ¡¾It would be nice if there is a medicine that can solve the worm in the system. ¡¿ "It''s okay, it''s not in the system, I can also get that little bug out." Su Qiao has practiced the method of practicing the king of the cup many times in his mind, and everything is complete. After a fierce fight, an hour later, only a small golden bug was left in the porcelain jar. ¡¾This is the king of cupcakes? ¡¿ 444''s blue eyes stared wide. "That''s right, and it''s the best golden cup king among the cup kings." Su Qiao is very satisfied. Without hesitation, he cut through his wrist with a knife and sprinkled powder on the wound. The king of Xiaozhu who seemed to be asleep just now seemed to smell something, slowly crawling closer to Su Qiao''s wrist, and finally got into the wound. As soon as the king of ??cup enters the body, the marrow cup immediately wakes up and begins to agitate. "Slot, it hurts." Damn, my old lady is so painful. Suddenly he was cut by a knife in his head. Su Qiao immediately covered his head in pain, her face turned into a ball. ¡¾Host, bear with it, soon, it will come out soon. ] 444 is also anxious. Ye Jinghua got news from the dark guard and hurried over. had no time to walk through the main entrance and jumped in from the window. (End of this chapter) Chapter 999： The little sweetheart of the regent (59) Chapter 999 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (59) Seeing Su Qiao who was rolling on the ground with his head in his arms, his eyes were splitting, and his heart was like a knife. hurriedly ran over and took the person into his arms, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here." "My head hurts." Su Qiao¡¯s facial features were all wrinkled in pain, and sweat on his forehead, clenching his teeth. Ye Jinghua is now desperate to kill. Su Yue! Hezhou! This king must make you better than dead! ! ! Hugged the person tightly, and stretched her hand directly to her mouth, ¡°bite my hand if it hurts, don¡¯t bite your tongue, you know?¡± "younger sister!!!" Su Bowen, who had been squatting at the door with his ears sideways, heard the sound, kicked the door and rushed in. Looking at his sister who was trembling with cold sweat from the pain, his eyes were red, but his hands did not know where to touch her. He was afraid that it would hurt her with the touch. Su Qiao managed to endure the pain and smiled at him reluctantly, "Brother, I...I''m fine, I can stand it." "That **** Su Yue, **** He Zhou, I won''t let you go! I must make you better than dead!!!" Su Baiwen looked at the baby sister who had been keeping in her hand since she was a child, but now she feels so painful. She actually comforted herself in turn, tears filled her eyes, wishing to slap Su Yue and He Zhou the two culprits now. Up. "Cool breeze." Night Jinghua was cold and stern, took the person in her arms to the bed, and called the Qingjun man who hurried over. "Yes, master." The breeze in a moon white robe, at this time, he couldn''t avoid suspicion, and immediately took out his cloth bag. "Offended, Princess." After some acupuncture, Su Qiao''s head is not so uncomfortable. "Master, the cup in the princess''s body is restless, and it should be coming out soon." ¡¾Host, the marrow cup can''t stand it anymore, it has left your head. ¡¿ 444 was also so nervous that the whole cat was blown up. "Let go of me quickly." Su Qiao quickly pushed Ye Jinghua away, took out a small porcelain bottle from the embroidered bag around her waist, and poured some powder on the wound. Qingfeng held a small winged blade in her hand, and stared at the wound on her wrist: ¡°Wang Hao, don¡¯t worry, once the worm emerges, his subordinates will definitely catch it as soon as possible.¡± Soon, a small white bug emerged from the wound. Qingfeng''s eyes were quick and quick, and the blade in his hand was scraped horizontally, and the white bug was swept into the porcelain cup below. "Is this the medley cup?" Unexpectedly, it turned out to be white. Breeze, medicine and poison are good, but this is the first time he has seen something like this. "I killed it." Su Bowen stared at the little bug, as if staring at an unshakable enemy. Grabbing the porcelain cup, he stretched out his hand to squeeze this nasty little thing to death. Su Qiao quickly stopped: "Don''t." Su Bowen red eyes: "Sister, what are you doing with it? It''s just that it keeps biting you and makes your head hurt for so long." "Brother, of course I leave it to Su Yue." Coming and not being indecent, Su Qiao has always been a tooth for a tooth. "Leave it to her?" Su Bowen changed his mind and nodded vigorously: "This is a good idea, so that **** woman should also have a taste of a bug biting her brain." The marrow cup came out, but the king hasn¡¯t come out yet. Su Qiao was already sweating all over, but still gritted his teeth and took out another medicine bottle and poured some powder on the wound. It didn''t take long for King Jin Zhu to stick his head out. Su Qiao carefully put it into a small porcelain cup, which was greatly relieved. Qingfeng quickly helped her treat the wound. Night Jinghua stretched out his hand: "This king is here." As soon as Qingfeng came back, he inquired about his master and Su Qiao from Xunfeng, which would be no surprise. On the contrary, he was very pleased to pass the powder to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1000： The little sweetheart of the regent (60) Chapter 1000 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (60) "The prince only needs to sprinkle the powder on the princess''s wound, and then wrap it up with this clean cloth." As ?? said, he took out a bottle of medicine from his cloth bag again: "Wang Hao, this is a scar removal medicine developed by Qingfeng. After Wang Hao put it on, it will not leave any scars." "Thank you." Su Qiao even had wet hair and was a little embarrassed, but at this time a major hazard was relieved, and his body was relaxed, and his smile was clear, without a trace of haze. Qingfeng dark road. The master''s vision is really good. Princess ?? not only looks very beautiful, she can even practice such legendary things as the king of ÖÑÍõ. Su Qiao took out his own scar ointment from the embroidered bag: "I have this one myself, look at it, compare with yours, how is the effect?" Qingfeng took it, unplugged the lid and smelled it, poured out some more and rubbed it, his eyes cleared: "The effect of the princess''s medicine is better than that of Qingfeng''s." "Listening to Xunfeng, the princess is excellent at treating drugs and poisons, and she did not make a mistake. Qingfeng admires her." Su Qiao seemed very interested when he saw him, "If you want, I will give you a prescription later." Qingfeng was a little surprised, and looked at the prince. Night Jinghua nodded slightly, and Qingfeng said respectfully, "Then Qingfeng would like to thank the princess." ''S gaze fell into the small porcelain cup in Su Baiwen''s hand, "Wang Hao, this is... the legendary king of the golden cup?" "Hmm." Su Qiao was a little weak, leaning against Ye Jinghua, letting him help him deal with the wound. "The princess is really amazing. It is said that this king of the golden cup is very difficult to train. Qingfeng has traveled to several countries and only heard that one person has practiced." Su Qiao was a little curious: "Who is it?" "It is said that this person is called Huanan, and he is very good at training cups, but no one knows the specific origin of this person." "The subordinates went out this time to find this person to detoxify the prince, but I didn¡¯t expect that the man in South China could not be found, but the prince had already found the princess." Since the princess can practice even the legendary things like the king of the golden cup, helping the prince solve the poison, shouldn¡¯t it be a problem? Although the poison in the prince¡¯s body has mutated... Hearing the sound and knowing Yayi, Su Qiao looked back at the silent man behind him: "Just wait for the remaining two-flavor medicinal materials to arrive, and your prince''s poison can be solved, don''t worry." "With the princess, Qingfeng is not worried." Princess ??...really smart. No wonder they never got close to the female prince, and fell into it so quickly. And the prince¡¯s irritable temperament seems to have changed a lot. Night Jinghua glanced over with a cool gaze, ¡°If you have nothing to do, go and train more. After playing outside for so long recently, your bones are loose, right?¡± "Yes, master." Qingfeng knew that he was disgusted. "Wang Hao, the breeze retire." "it is good¡­¡­" Just as Su Qiao was about to talk, Ye Jinghua squeezed her arm, "Don''t talk, take a good rest." Su Qiao felt uncomfortable and twisted her body: "I want to take a shower first." Sweating all over. Uncomfortable tightly. Night Jinghua glanced at the door: "Come here, get hot water." "Yes." Fifteen had already stood by the door waiting for instructions. At this time, upon hearing this, he immediately ordered the people below to bring hot water. Su Bowen carefully poured the two small porcelain cups into two small porcelain bottles, and put the lids on, "Sister, I have already installed the two small bugs, and I will give it to Su Yue so that she can enjoy it." "Yeah." Su Qiao is not energetic now, but he nodded and agreed. "Sister, I''ll get you some food. When you finish taking a shower, you can eat, and you can rest after you eat." The threats to my sister are finally gone, and they can leave the palace at any time. Su Bowen was full of energy at this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1001： The little sweetheart of the regent (61) Chapter 1001 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (61) How can Ye Jinghua let him take all the credit? "No, I have already asked someone to prepare the meal, and I will come in a while." "Brother, it''s easy to be spotted by going to the Imperial Dining Room secretly." Su Qiao was also afraid of her brother running around. "Go out, let fifteen help me." Fifteenth, people have already prepared a large bucket of hot water outside, and at this time they only waited for Su Qiao. "Be careful, don''t wet the princess''s wound." When passing by fifteen, Ye Jinghua exhorted. Fifteen nodded quickly: "Yes." Walking out of Su Qiao¡¯s room, Su Bowen¡¯s face immediately changed. "Why do you have you everywhere?" "Also, when did my sister become your princess? Did I agree?" "Xiao Qiao himself agreed." When this matter was mentioned, Ye Jinghua''s originally gloomy expression became a lot clearer. Su Bowen grinds his teeth. This guy is a real thief. He even tricked his sister into nodding while he was not at home. "The eldest brother is like a father, and the father is gone. I, the elder brother, have the right to refuse this marriage." Night Jinghua glanced at him, walked to the stone bench in the pavilion and sat down, and then said casually: "If this morning hadn''t been for this king, Xiao Qiao would be in danger." "The emperor and the queen are aggressive. If this king does not say that Xiao Qiao is the king''s princess, they will take the opportunity to attack." Su Baiwen sat down on the stone bench with a sneer in his eyes: "So, you still have to force it?" Thinking that he would believe that he had to do it? Although the little emperor has grown up now and has his own power, he is a regent who controls most of the court and has a million troops in his hand. How can he not be an emperor and a queen? "It''s not a last resort, but this king can''t make Xiao Qiao''s reputation dirty, which is criticized." "If Xiao Qiao is the king''s princess, and the king is protecting it, it is natural and proper. Of course, no one dares to say anything about it." Su Baiwen has nothing to say: "Huh, you are reasonable." "The imperial decree of marriage will come down soon. Three months later, this king will marry Lingmei." Ye Jinghua reminded. "Why so fast?" Su Baiwen was reluctant. Ye Jinghua slowly tapped her fingers on the stone table, talking about her plan: "Prior to this, this king will vindicate Su Xiang''s Mansion, and bring the chief culprit Queen and He Daochang to justice. At that time, both of them will be at your disposal." "Thank you." Su Bowen is not a real asshole, he knows who is good and who is bad. "No, this is what the king should do." Since it is his Yue family, even if he has actually accepted bribes or rebelled, he must be rehabilitated. What''s more, it was a false accusation. Su Qiao took a bath, ate something, and fell asleep at ease. And Su Baiwen has been running around for three or four days, and hasn''t slept for a few days. This will also be too tired, so he goes back to the room and hastily cleaned, and then fell asleep. Ye Jinghua, who he thought he had left, quietly appeared in Su Qiao¡¯s room at this time. Su Qiao was in a daze, feeling someone sitting by the bed looking at him, trying to open his eyes. "You haven''t left?" Seeing her wake up, Ye Jinghua helped her press the corner of the quilt, and whispered: "I don''t worry about you." The weather is still a bit cold, especially at night, Su Qiao moved into the bed afraid that he would get cold, "Then you want to come up?" Night Jinghua was taken aback, but quickly nodded, "Yes." In the next second, he took off his shoes and robe, and lay on his side on the bed. Simply took the person into his arms and put the quilt over the two of them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1002： The little sweetheart of the regent (602) Chapter 1002 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (602) "I''m going to bed, so tired." Su Qiao found the most comfortable position and closed his eyes with a yawn. Ye Jinghua gently patted her on the back: "Go to sleep, I am here." The next morning, when Su Qiao woke up, there was no man beside him. She didn''t care. After washing and rinsing, I ate early, and was thinking about how to give Su Yue the addiction cup, and Ye Jinghua came over. I took the light blue fox fur cloak from Fifteen''s hand to help her put it on, took her hand and walked out, "Go, take you to the theater." "What''s the show?" Su Qiao was very curious. * Fengqi Palace, Su Yue hurriedly returned from outside wearing a black cloak, with a cold look. Before entering the palace gate, she immediately told Qiulan in a low voice, "Prepare hot water for this palace, and this palace will take a bath." "Niang, the emperor... the emperor is inside." Qiulan''s face was pale, her lips were purple with cold, her eyes were trembling with fear, and her whole body was trembling. Su Yue only noticed her face at this time. Hearing this, she was panicked, her face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye, "The emperor...the emperor is here?" This hour... shouldn¡¯t he be in the early morning? How come... why did you come to her? "The emperor... waited for you all night." Thinking of last night, Qiulan was trembling with her lips, speaking very hard. "what?" Su Yue took two steps back in horror and almost fell off the stairs at the gate of the palace. The court lady behind her helped her to stabilize her body. Qiulan''s face is as gray as death: "The emperor has been waiting for the empress since last night." Su Yue finally realized something, and when her legs became soft, she collapsed to the ground. Qiulan quickly helped her: "Niang Niang..." "A trap, this must be a trap." Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? Su Yue''s whole body was shaking, her face was full of horror. Grandpa Liu walked out of the palace gate, looking at Su Yue like a dead person: "Niangniang, the emperor, please go in." The queen empress is really bold. Dare to go out of the palace privately, and dare not return at night. It¡¯s no wonder that the emperor had a rift with the empress empress some time ago. It turned out that it was because she discovered... This is an ordinary man, can''t stand it? Not to mention the king of a country? Seeing that she hadn''t responded for a long time, Grandpa Liu coldly reminded: "Manny, go in, don''t let the emperor wait for a long time." Su Yue bit the tip of her tongue hard, and her pain calmed her a little bit. With Qiulan''s support, he walked into the temple with great difficulty. Seeing Ye Beiyao, who was covered with gloom and cold air, her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground. pinched the palms of his hands vigorously, "The emperor, you... why are you here?" Ye Beiyao''s black eyes are bottomless, as if suppressing a dark cloud. "What? This Fengqi Palace, can''t I come?" Su Yue took a deep breath and slowly sat down next to the kang, ¡°No, the concubine is trying to say that the emperor hasn¡¯t come here for more than half a month.¡± Ye Beiyao stared at her for a long time, until her face became paler and paler, and her expression more and more alarmed, then she turned angrily back and laughed: "Hehe, if I don''t come, you can go out of the palace privately in the middle of the night? You can go out of the palace to hang out with men?" "Co-author, is this my fault?" It turned out that he still had some expectations in his heart, and the truth of what he expected was not what he found out. But after last night, what else don¡¯t you understand? He Zhou likes Su Yue''s mother. He was rescued by Su Yue three years ago. He Zhou knew about it when he saw the injury. At that time, he even sighed that there was such an infatuated man. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1003： The little sweetheart of the regent (63) Chapter 1003 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (63) For a woman, she never marries for life, and she willingly protects and helps the daughter of her beloved. Co-authored, people are not protecting the daughter of the beloved, they are protecting the beloved. Su Yue was frightened and almost didn¡¯t fall off the kang: "Emperor Emperor... You, you, you have misunderstood, your concubine... How can your concubine have a private meeting with a man?" "Chen concubine... The concubine only went to Daochang He because of a physical problem. The concubine was loyal to the emperor!" Ye Beiyao turned his head directly, as if his eyes were dirty even after a second glance. "Come, check the body." The two old women walked out of the side hall and quickly approached the queen. The purpose of ?? is clear at a glance. Su Yue was instantly overwhelmed by panic, and she grabbed the strap of the black cloak with her hands: "The emperor, how can you do this? The concubine is a queen, how can you be insulted after a country? How can the concubine get a foothold in the harem in the future?" "After one country?" Ye Beiyao really couldn''t stay any longer, and got up on the ground, his face full of brutality: "Do you think that an old woman with filthy morals and shameless inferiority is qualified to be the queen of a country?" Su Yue was shocked: "Old...old woman?" Thinking that he was so stupid that he was being played around by a mere woman, Ye Beiyao sank his face and looked savage: "What status are you? The grandmother Gui you, the nanny by your side, has already recruited. As long as I think about it, I have been sharing the bed with an old woman for so long, and I will feel sick and vomit! ! ! " "Gui...Grandma Gui?" It turns out that Mother Gui was arrested by the emperor? Conspiracy. From the emperor¡¯s birthday, all of this is a conspiracy! is the conspiracy of Su Qiao that bitch. Su Yue realized what, and some eagerly stepped forward to explain: "No, the emperor, Grandma Gui must have been persecuted, so she framed her concubine. The minister''s concubine is really called Su Yue, she is the eldest daughter of Su Xiangye, and his concubine¡¯s mother, Li Xiaolian, is the wife of the Xiangye¡¯s maid. At first it was only because the wife could not accommodate the concubine¡¯s mother..." "I don''t want to hear you say a word." Ye Beiyao has bloodthirsty eyes and a cold murderous aura: "Come here, take her to the prison, and no one is allowed to visit." There is absolutely no way to let anyone know about this bitch. Otherwise, he will be the emperor. "Everyone in Fengqi Palace, all of them are pulled out and killed for me." As soon as the emperor said, a group of cold-faced guards came in and dragged everyone out. Suddenly, the entire Fengqi Palace wailed. Su Yue was anxious and sweaty: "No, the emperor, the concubine is really wronged. You can¡¯t treat your concubine like this, sir." Ye Beiyao stared at her coldly: "From the day of the banquet, I have sent a dark guard to follow you. I know what you did last night." "Also, I have also found out the so-called life-saving grace at the beginning. It was the trap you set up in advance so that you can approach me with the life-saving grace. I only blamed me for thinking so simple that I was used by shameless people like you. " "Don''t worry, Daochang He will come to reunite with you soon." I will kindly ask you to be a pair of ghost ducks in the underworld. "Drag it down." Su Yue was soon dragged down by a guard, covering her mouth mercilessly. At the entrance of Fengqi Palace, Ye Jinghua took Su Qiao''s hand and walked slowly. Encountered Ye Beiyao with a gloomy face, and raised his eyebrows: "The emperor, what''s the matter?" "Uncle Emperor." Ye Beiyao only then remembered that Su Yue''s affairs seemed to be known to both the emperor''s uncle and Su Qiao. I felt very uncomfortable for a while. Embarrassment, annoyance, and anger, all of a sudden poured into my heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1004： The little sweetheart of the regent (64) Chapter 1004 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (64) He sullen his face, tying it up and saying: "What''s wrong with Uncle Emperor?" Su Qiao had already seen everything happening in Fengqi Palace through Xiaosi. The look in Ye Beiyao''s eyes at this time was a little weird. Xiao Si said that last night Su Yue went to see Hezhou outside the palace to see a doctor, but Ye Jinghua took the opportunity to give them medicine and let the two achieve good things. At the same time, he also quietly revealed to Ye Beiyao about Su Yue''s leaving the palace. The result is... Ye Beiyao sat in Fengqi Palace all night. Sure enough, her men are not easy to provoke. Ye Jinghua took out a stack of letters from her arms: "The emperor, regarding the case of Su Xiang''s reselling of his official position, bribery and embezzlement, this king has found something, and I ask the emperor to decide." "The emperor will come to the Royal Study Room to talk in detail." Ye Beiyao had a headache for one night, and it was originally uncomfortable, but at this time he had to cheer up. Su Qiao rolled her eyes, "Go, I''ll go back by myself." Ye Jinghua made a gesture towards the dark, and then untied her token from her waist and put it into her hand: "Then you should be careful." "It''s okay, I''m great." Su Qiao tossed the token and smiled softly and sweetly. A delicate and charming face, seems to glow in the warm morning light. Night scene Hua, the more I look at it, the more I don¡¯t want to separate. He knew from an early age that he was a monster. Because from a very young age, there is always a desire for destruction in his heart. Others will be afraid and sick when they see blood. But he is just the opposite. He will be excited and feel happy in his heart. Later, the emperor brother discovered his strangeness, and was afraid of what he would do to the rest of the royal family and threw him on the battlefield. He knew that Brother Huang actually wanted him to die on the battlefield. Unfortunately, not only did he not die on the battlefield, but he lived quite comfortably, and he also accumulated countless military exploits. He never thought that one day his emotions could be so drawn by another person. I just want to look at her, I just want to pet her, I just want to be nice to her, I just want to make her happy and make her laugh happily. Those desires for blood and destruction have retired and disappeared at some unknown time. With eyes full of tenderness, he touched her face: "If anyone dares to provoke you, just let someone drag it down and chop it down." Su Qiao glanced at the little emperor not far behind him, split his mouth and smiled, "We have always been a reasonable and civilized person, even if we want to cut, we will give a reasonable reason." Ye Jinghua hooked her lips: "Just make up any reason. The most important thing is not to lose yourself, understand?" "Understood, go quickly, the emperor is still waiting for you." We are good people. The little emperor is now depressed to death. Let''s save some life for him. Dismissed Ye Jinghua, Su Qiao tossed the token, smiling like a little fox. Su Baiwen was dressed in a dark blue **** suit, slightly bent over and approached quietly, complaining a little bit: "Why don''t you call me when you watch the play?" "Isn''t it too late." "Su Yue was really in prison?" Su Bowen was still wondering **** Su Yue before leaving the palace with her sister. Unexpectedly, when he woke up, the dog emperor would bite the dog with Su Yue. Su Qiao smiled and nodded, and then shouted: "Little Wenzi, go, let''s go to the dungeon." "Hey." Su Baiwen''s eyes were bright, and he pretended to salute. When ?? was over, she quietly approached: "Sister, are you going to deal with that woman Su Yue?" "Brother, let''s return the cutie she gave me back to her." Su Qiao smiled. The fifteen **** ladies who followed behind them shuddered involuntarily. Don¡¯t think that if they have little knowledge, they don¡¯t know that cute is a little bug, and a little bug is a cup that can eat people''s brains. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1005： The little sweetheart of the regent (65) Chapter 1005 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (65) Su Yue was detained in a private cell in the palace because of her special status. Su Qiao took her brother Su Baiwen straight to the place under the reminder of Xiao Si. The guard at the door immediately slashed in front of them with a knife, "Who? This is a dungeon, and the idlers leave at the same speed." Su Qiao raised the token: "Look at this." "The token of the regent?" The two guards glanced at each other. How can it be? The personal token of the regent can command the army, how could it be in the hands of a woman? Just as the two of them hesitated, one person suddenly walked out of the dungeon, and quickly gave him a kick: "You bastard, don''t you open the door?" "May..." They are royal guards. is subordinate to the emperor. The head of the guard guarding the prison was obviously more acquainted than the two, and gave them a fierce look, and then respectfully greeted Su Qiao: "Princess, the people underneath are not sensible. Please don''t blame the princess, and I will open the door for you." "Hmm." Su Qiao didn''t care, anyway, as long as he could get in. "Princess, be careful of your steps, the inside of the cell is a little dark." Su Qiao looked around. The prison is empty. Although it is a bit gloomy, it is still clean. "Queen, wrong, where is Su Yueguan?" It turns out that the princess came to see her? "Please come with the humble concubine." Su Qiao followed him to the end, and saw Su Yue, who was holding his leg in the cell and shrunk in the corner, waved to the guard leader: "Go out." "Yes." The head of the guard saw that she had taken a few people, and didn''t say much, turned around and greeted the two men who followed and left. Su Yue heard the sound and raised her head. When she saw Su Qiao''s face, her sluggish eyes suddenly became scarlet. Instantly got up and rushed to the side of the wooden fence: "Su Qiao, was it you? Did you give me the medicine last night?" Su Bowen opened the wooden door and kicked her away with one kick: "Why girl, what are you yelling at? Scared my sister, I twisted your head off and kicked her. Su Yue lay on the haystack and raised her head with difficulty, "Su...Bowen?" They have been looking for Su Baiwen for so long? It turns out that he was by Su Qiao''s side long ago? Su Bowen tore off the human skin mask and approached with a grin: "Yes, it''s Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu is still alive. Didn''t you expect it?" "You...cough cough cough..." Su Yue knew that the situation was over. Holding his chest, stood up with difficulty, and suddenly laughed: "Hahaha...what about you being alive?" "She has the marrow cup of my master in her body. I can let her die anytime." "Hahaha, Su Qiao, have you had a hard time in the past two years?" "Not only do I have to endure the pain caused by the addiction cup every day, but also the maids and eunuchs I sent to toss, eat bad food and be hungry and live like a dog." Su Baiwen was about to split his eyes, his eyes were red, and he flew with hatred and kicked the person directly against the wall. "you shut up!" "You poisonous woman, just as poisonous and shameless as your mother, my father and mother were too soft-hearted back then. You should just chop that **** of your mother into several pieces to feed the dog." Su Yue lay on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, but still laughed arrogantly: "Cough, cough, cough... It''s a pity, my mother survived and gave birth to me. Only then will I have the opportunity to come back to avenge my blood and hatred." "Ahem...Su Baiwen, if you don''t save me, I will kill your sister immediately, making her so painful that she can''t wait to bite her tongue and kill herself." Su Baiwen sneered: "Things that do not live or die, do you think your little bug can hardly live my sister?" "My sister is just like my mother, she is both good at medicine and poison. She has gotten out the little bug long ago, and you can''t toss her anymore." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1006： The little sweetheart of the regent (66) Chapter 1006 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (66) "Not only that, I will put that little bug in your mind today, so that you will be bitten by bugs day and night, making you crazy with pain, and hitting the wall with pain." Su Qiao stopped Su Baiwen who was going to beat someone, lest he really beat him to death. "Su Yue, I really think there is a problem with your brain." "My mother kindly saved your mother back then. When she had nowhere to go, she gave her a place to live. Not only was she not grateful, but she prescribed medicine to shamelessly destroy my parents'' feelings. How could she still have the face to live? Do you even have the face to run back to avenge you?" "Which way are you retaliating? I really don''t understand." Su Yue''s distorted expression, her eyes full of hatred: "What do you know?" "When my mother was kicked out, she was fed a poisonous poison by your mother. She tried countless pains before leaving her life. She gave birth to me with great pains, but died because of the remaining poison." "You killed my mother, so that I didn''t have a mother since I was a child. Why can''t I come back for revenge?" Su Qiao really revisited the three views. "Hehe, my brother is right. My father and my mother are too soft-hearted. If they change me, they will cut people off and feed the dogs. How can you leave your wicked species to come back and make trouble?" Su Yue knew that she was completely finished. At this time, she also gave up. "Hahaha, kill me if you want to kill me, anyway, even if you kill me, the old Su Xiang will not survive, and the hundreds of lives in Su Mansion will not survive." They don¡¯t kill anyway, and the emperor won¡¯t let her go. Both left and right are dead. also saves being tortured by them. Su Qiao will not let her wish. "You must die, but our emperor should want to do it himself." "As for me and my brother, I just came to give you this little gift." Take out the small porcelain bottle containing the marrow cup from the embroidered bag, and remove the stopper. "Look, this is the addiction cup you and He Zhou put into my head. However, after some improvement, it is even more lovely. I believe it can bring you a more wonderful experience. " "No..." Su Yue''s face was pale, her eyes were terrified, and she retreated to the corner. "What are you afraid of, this thing has been in my head for two years, even if you put it in your body, you won''t die." Su Baiwen looked at Su Yue, who was shaking with fear, and felt very happy. His sister has been tortured by this **** for so long, and now it is time for this **** to enjoy it. He stepped forward and pressed Su Yue to the ground: "Sister, get in, brother help you hold her." "No! No, no, please, don''t put it in my head." Su Yue was so frightened that she struggled with all her strength. It is a pity that Su Baiwen is a martial artist, how can she not deal with a little woman who does not have martial arts? Fifteen in time drew out the knife and handed it to Su Qiao. "What you want, what you like." Su Qiao walked over and squatted down, grabbed her wrist directly, cut a hole with a knife, and poured the marrow cup in the small porcelain bottle onto the wound. The white worm, as if smelling something delicious, instantly sank into the wound. Su Qiao just got up, handed the knife back to fifteen, and clapped his hands: "Brother, let''s go." "Bah, **** woman, just enjoy it." Su Bowen let go of Su Yue, took a bite, turned and followed his sister out of the cell. Su Yue, who left her face full of despair and fear, kept wailing. Looking at the scenery all the way, walking slowly to their own small yard, the siblings are showing peony flowers: "Brother, do you think it¡¯s pretty?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1007： The little sweetheart of the regent (67) Chapter 1007 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (67) "Haha, beautiful." These flowers and plants, Su Baiwen watched a lot when he was hiding in the old forest in the mountains and practicing exercises. It didn''t feel much, but the younger sister just thought it was good. "Is this beautiful?" Su Qiao pointed to another azalea. Su Baiwen happily nodded: "Pretty, my sister said it¡¯s beautiful, so it must be beautiful." Su Qiao: "..." Stupid. The silly eldest brother in her family is back again. The handsome in the prison, handsome in only a second. Seeing that she was interested on the fifteenth, he stepped forward: "Master, do you want to pick it off?" Su Qiao shook his head: ¡°No, just leave it on. It¡¯s easy to wither if you take it off, so it¡¯s not pretty.¡± A few concubines who had looked good at first saw Su Qiao, and immediately retired with the court lady eunuch. Now in the palace, who didn¡¯t know that the regent had changed his temperament, and he no longer looked like a woman, but fell in love with the queen¡¯s sister, a silly girl with a brain problem? Because of the Fengqi Palace, the emperor deliberately blocked it, these people did not know that the queen had been completely planted. The two brothers and sisters went back to Yushuyuan slowly all the way, and happened to ran into the night Jinghua who came back after talking with the emperor. Ye Jinghua wrapped Su Qiao coldly in her big hand, "Where did you go? It''s so cold, your hands are red." Seeing this scene, Su Baiwen moved his lips, and finally turned his head, but he didn¡¯t see it. any idea? Her sister is very rare for this man. He just took her sister away. It is estimated that according to her temperament, this man will be knocked out and taken away. Oh, sister can¡¯t help but brother! Su Qiao smiled mysteriously: "I went to the prison and took a look at Su Yue." "What''s so good about her? If you don''t like it, just kill it." Night Jinghua''s eyebrows were indifferent, and she led her into the house. "I gave her the addiction cup, and I want her to enjoy it too." Night Jinghua didn¡¯t change her face, she turned her head and said: ¡°Look for the wind, send someone to watch.¡± Since his princess wants that woman to live longer, she can¡¯t be killed by others, which will spoil his princess¡¯s interest. "Yes." Looking for the wind to lead his life, quietly glanced at Fifteen, then turned around and ordered his subordinates. I ignored him for fifteen reasons, and turned around to help the master prepare snacks and hot tea. Have a pause, and dropped his shoulders. Since the last time the master vowed to marry the princess alone, he stopped him and ignored him at fifteen. never said a word to him again, not even a look in his eyes. Su Qiao originally wanted to greet her brother to come to the table to cook a fire, but she didn''t expect her brother to snorted and left with a twist of his head. Why is ?? angry again? This day is not too short. Don¡¯t you still accept reality? Seeing that her mind was not on her own body, Ye Jinghua pinched her chin and turned her face to herself. Then she held her hand again and grilled on the charcoal fire. "The man surnamed He was also arrested by me. He is so good at poison, he almost escaped." "I gave him to Ye Beiyao. Now Ye Beiyao has picked his hamstrings and beat him to death." "That''s good." The enemies are all over, Su Qiao completely let go of his heart. * As Ye Jinghua said, He Zhou was extremely tragic at this time. Ye Beiyao''s humiliation, as well as the suffocation of these days, all vented on him. He didn''t even let the guards take action, he himself carried a long whip with a hook, and in front of Su Yue, he drew He Zhou into a blood man. "You adulterers**! I am not shameful to you, you dare to do such a thing behind my back." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1008： The little sweetheart of the regent (68) Chapter 1008 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (68) Su Yue looked at the master He Zhou, who had been drawn to the side, and couldn''t care about anything else. She clung to the wooden fence tightly, begging with tears on her face: "The emperor! The emperor! I was framed. Someone gave me medicine. I really didn''t betray you!" "The emperor, it must be King Jing, he must have harmed me, he is targeting you, the emperor, the emperor, think about it, the emperor." Ye Beiyao kicked open the cell door, and a **** whistling whip made her scream and fall to the ground. "Dare to say that you haven''t betrayed me?" "Ye Jinghua forced you to leave the palace in the middle of the night? Ye Jinghua forced you to stay out all night?" "Obviously you **** has hooked up with this **** savage man He Zhou!" Ye Beiyao had already reddened his eyes, and flicked over with one whip after another, until Su Yue screamed and jumped to hide. "I checked it a long time ago, He Zhou and you are old lovers, or you hooked up 20 years ago. Shameless slut, you dare to play with me, I want you to die! ! Life is better than death! ! ! " Huge humiliation drowned Ye Beiyao, and he couldn¡¯t wait to deprive the adulterers alive. "Come here, let me pick up her limbs and veins, and have her tongue pulled out." The cold gaze fell on her charming face, and she suddenly felt dazzling: "I also draw flowers on my face. I feel sick and nauseous when I see this face." Su Yue heard this and almost fainted in fright. screamed and hugged his head and lay in front of him: "No... the emperor... the emperor... the court concubine has important information to tell the emperor, the emperor, please give the court concubine a quarter of an hour, the emperor..." "Do you still want to lie to me?" Ye Beiyao was red with red eyes, wishing to tear this **** alive. "No, the emperor, what the court concubine said is very important to the emperor. It is about Taoyao Valley." In order to survive, Su Yue incoherently said everything she knew. * Su Yue and He Zhou are over, Su Xiangfu is rehabilitated, Xiangfu also returned to the two brothers and sisters, Su Qiao''s mission on this plane is basically completed. There is only one thing left now, and that is to detoxify Ye Jinghua. She stayed in her room for the next two days. Goted two hundred points to buy a blood analyzer, and quickly found a way to understand the poison. This afternoon, while it was still dark, she fed Ye Jinghua the detoxification pills. "how do you feel?" Ye Jinghua sits on the edge of the kang, closes her eyes, and runs her internal force. is extremely smooth. The poison in the body is gone. He opened his eyes \''shake\'', and his black eyes were shining brightly: "Very well, it will definitely not delay the wedding night in the bridal chamber." Su Qiao: "..." At this time... should she blush? But.... How can she break her blush? Su Qiao is a little embarrassed. "Are you shy?" Seeing that she was silent, Ye Jinghua smiled and pulled her into her arms and let her sit on her lap. Su Qiao was a little embarrassed now, "Who is shy? Rogue." "I heard it, you scolded me." Ye Jinghua smiled evilly and leaned into her ear to blow on purpose. "What''s wrong with scolding you? Is it wrong to scold you?" Su Qiao shrank her neck and glanced sideways at him, her eyebrows and eyebrows all with attractive amorous feelings. Itchy night view. I really wanted to do something, but I was afraid of scaring her, so I had to squeeze her little hand hard and hold the person tighter: "No, you scold me because my husband likes you." "Especially the look of blushing and scolding me as a rascal, it is the most cute." I want to swallow it now. Su Qiao blushed and quickly pushed him away and stood up. "Shameless, even before getting married..." Ye Jinghua''s face is not red and heartbeat, and he teased funny: "Just what?" "Ignore you." Su Qiao was annoyed and turned around and left. "Oh." When Su Qiao heard this voice, her expression changed, and she immediately turned around: "What''s the matter?" "Aren''t you ignoring me?" The night scene at this time, like a naughty big boy, his black eyes are full of pride. Su Qiao was really annoyed, and said bitterly: "I will care about you next time, I am..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1009： The little sweetheart of the regent (69) Chapter 1009 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (69) "Well, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t tease you." Afraid to really annoy her, Ye Jinghua hurriedly pulled her onto the kang and sat down, and pulled the fox blanket on the side to cover her feet. "Huh, it''s been a long time since I felt so relaxed. I feel that even my mind is clearer." "Your mind was not clear before?" Su Qiao is still a little curious about the rumors of ¡®brutal, bloodthirsty and cold-blooded¡¯ outside. "I used to hurt my head on the battlefield, and after returning to Beijing, I was poisoned again, which made my temper more and more grumpy, and sometimes I couldn''t control myself." "However, since I was a child, I have been more irritable than other people, and there is always an uncontrollable bloodthirsty impulse in my heart. That''s why I went to the battlefield at the age of twelve or thirteen. Actually, it was to vent and not hurt To the people around you." Although the emperor sent him away at the time, it actually suits him. "Afraid?" Su Qiao shook his head: "Not afraid." With so many planes, Su Qiao actually had some guesses about his true identity. His true identity is probably not a good person, at least not a good person. But it didn''t affect her. In her world, there has never been a difference between good and evil, only the difference between the enemy and the enemy. "Are you afraid?" Ye Jinghua''s eyes filled with an intoxicating smile. This kind of him is actually very attractive, at least more attractive to Su Qiao than those pretending to be elegant. "You won''t hurt me, what am I afraid of." Night Jinghua felt so much ironed in her heart, and she felt so good, like a treasure, she gently held her in her arms: "Yes, no matter how much I can''t suppress it, it will definitely not hurt you." "You said, I have seen you several times before, so why didn''t you have that kind of impulse?" He lives in the palace. In the six years in power, he has seen the dumb Su Qiao several times from a distance. I didn¡¯t even feel at all before I could. "What impulse?" Su Qiao didn''t understand. Ye Jinghua lowered her head and stroked her hair lightly, her eyes a little lost. "At Ye Beiyao¡¯s birthday banquet, when I first saw you, I wanted to hold you in my arms and take it as my own. I wanted to cut off all those who dared to covet you, and wanted to cut those who looked at you. Everyone had their eyes gouged." Su Qiao: "..." It turned out that the person who used a roast chicken to tempt her with a smile at the time had such a terrifying idea in his heart. is a little scary. She regrets now, can she have time? Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Ye Jinghua gently pushed her away: "Are you scared?" "A little bit." Su Qiao nodded obediently. There is no fear on her face. "Don''t start thinking of hacking people at every turn." Mainly, because of this reason, she was a little burdened to cut people and goug people''s eyes. Seeing that she was not scared, Ye Jinghua agreed in one fell swoop: "Okay, I promise you, I must find a reasonable excuse for hacking people in the future." Anyway, it¡¯s an excuse to be in a bad mood. "By the way, why don''t you just get the little emperor down and become the emperor yourself?" Su Qiao felt that the current Dongyue, the little emperor, was completely superfluous. Important government affairs, as well as military affairs, are all handled by Night Jinghua. Military power is also in the hands of Fang Jinghua. The little emperor dealt with the smashing things every day. The most important thing is that the little emperor was very annoying and came to harm others. "Do you want to be a queen?" Ye Jinghua asked this question very seriously. Su Qiao didn¡¯t even think about it: "I don¡¯t want to." "Why?" Ye Jinghua was a little strange. Don¡¯t all women want to be a country, and the world will be the mother of the world? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1010： The little sweetheart of the regent (70) Chapter 1010 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (70) "Too troublesome." Su Qiao has long been a queen. And not only once. can be troublesome. There is no energy at all. Ye Jinghua pondered for a moment, "Then I won''t be the emperor." His original plan was to kill Ye Beiyao when the poison was detoxified, and he became the emperor himself. "I want to go to the rivers and lakes with my brother." In the original world, after sitting on the leader of the demon cult, she actually wanted to go to the world, but she didn''t expect to become crazy afterwards. Ye Jinghua heard that there was no herself in this plan, and she suddenly felt uncomfortable. "Then I will go with you." "Your brother is a little straight, impulsive, and easy to suffer. I will help you to look at him." This, Su Qiao agrees. I can spend forty thousand taels of silver to buy a martial arts secret book that is not even a third-rate book, and he also regards it as a peerless secret book, hiding in the mountains for a year and a half, this brother is really unreliable. Really have to watch. But... "Are you a prince?" Ye Jinghua twisted her eyebrows, apologetic: "I can''t be wrong." "The emperor will not let me go." "And the subordinates I brought out, the courtiers and the army, without me, they would be purged." "Then continue to be in front." Su Qiao felt that as long as he was not the emperor, it would be fine. After all, it is difficult for the emperor to come out of the palace. "When the prince, we can also make time to go out and play." Ye Jinghua did not expect that she would agree so soon, and suddenly she was a little floating: "You are so kind to me." "Okay?" She didn''t feel it. He was not allowed to be the emperor. If he was not allowed to be the prince again, she felt that she could not do such an excessive thing. "Very good." Looking at her with some blank eyes, Ye Jinghua was extremely happy. Her is good, as long as he can feel it. "Su Xiangfu has been rehabilitated. I will let people renovate the original Xiangfu courtyard. It will definitely be repaired before we get married." Su Qiao was stunned: "No wonder I haven''t seen my brother in the past two days. Did he go back to the house?" "Yes, I let him stare at the building." The younger brother-in-law is awkward, and it''s better to spread it out. Seeing the two finished speaking, 444 couldn''t help but intervene. ¡¾Host, Su Yue is miserable, his limbs have been picked, his face has been scratched, and He Zhou, he has been beaten to death. ¡¿ "died?" She wanted to send him some good things, but it seemed that she had no chance. Except for Su Qiao, everyone is a bit busy. Su Bowen is busy rebuilding Su Xiang''s mansion so that he can take his sister home, Ye Jinghua is busy preparing to get married, only Su Qiao is more leisurely. She reads books, eats and drinks, studies and studies books, and she has a good life. At noon this day, I just took a book and sat in the pavilion to bask in the sun, and it turned out... "The emperor is here!" "The emperor is auspicious." Fifteenth greeted the court ladies and eunuchs. Su Qiao just sat in the pavilion without moving. "Flat body." As soon as Ye Beiyao entered the yard, his eyes fell on Su Qiao. Raised his hand casually, and walked slowly into the pavilion, "Is Ms Su still used to living here?" "It''s okay." Su Qiao was a little curious. What did this guy come to do with her? looks like a weasel. Ye Beiyao smiled gently and sat down: "This is simple and remote, it is better to move to another palace, okay?" Su Qiao didn''t know what idea he had in his heart, and decided to remain unchanged. "Thank the emperor for your concern. Although it is simple and remote, it is also quiet. Besides, once the Su Mansion is repaired, the Caomin will be able to move back to the Su Mansion." "Miss Su... Ye Beiyao looked at her in the sun as if she was coated with a layer of delicate face, and she sighed inwardly. This silly girl is really beautiful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1011： The little sweetheart of the regent (71) Chapter 1011 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (71) It is said that her mother was famous in those days, so Su Xiang vowed to marry only one person in her life. He is more interested in Taoyao Valley. I don¡¯t know what kind of place it is to breed such a beauty? Thinking of this, Ye Beiyao''s expression became more gentle, and a pair of peach blossoms unique to Yejia blinked, full of affection. Su Qiao looked at Ye Beiyao who was strange and strange: "The emperor, are your eyes uncomfortable?" is deciding to release all her charms to get the heart of Ye Beiyao: "..." "If you feel uncomfortable, please come and see the royal doctor. You are the emperor, and the dragon body is still very important." My eyes blinked and blinked, so strange. Ye Beiyao''s face is thick enough, she squinted her eyes, and smiled lazily, "Is Miss Su caring about me?" Su Qiao looked at him with a smile and felt very cold. "Can you stop laughing like this?" "Laughing like grandma wolf, it''s weird, and it feels like it''s uneasy and kind." Ye Beiyao: "..." It takes a long time to calm down. "I only discovered today that Miss Su is not only beautiful, she is also smart, dignified and generous. Compared with Su Yue, one is in the sky and the other is on the ground." Su Qiao pouted her lips, a little unhappy, "How does the emperor compare me to her? Su Yue is half-old, and I am only seventeen. Can this be compared?" Speaking of Su Yue, Ye Beiyao was also a little sick. "I didn''t mean to belittle Miss Su. What I mean is that Miss Su is so capable, even if she becomes a country, she is more than enough." "When is the queen?" Su Qiao finally understands what this guy is here for. The foot of the wall is coming. Unfortunately, can she be able to move her as a jerk? Su Qiao blinked his clear eyes, somewhat ignorant of the world, and said: "Is the emperor you want to abdicate and let Ye Jinghua be the emperor?" Ye Beiyao''s face was gloomy for a moment, as if constipation, but soon he pretended to be hearty and hinted: "It doesn''t matter who the emperor is. As long as the queen is Miss Su, isn''t it all right? Miss Su doesn''t want to revive Su Xiang''s mansion?" "I can re-enable your brother. With my support, Su Xiangfu will soon return to its former glory." "But with the night scene, Su Xiangfu recovers faster." Is this person stupid? No wonder Ye Jinghua said that he is difficult to become a master. can only be used as a puppet display. "..." Ye Beiyao was a little tired. He couldn''t even see whether he was really stupid or fake. "Girl Su is so kind to my uncle, can you tell me the reason?" Su Qiao gave him a white look, and naturally said: "Of course it is because Ye Jinghua is a good person." "Good guy?" Ye Beiyao''s expression is not very good: "Does Miss Su have any misunderstandings?" "Outsiders say that the emperor''s uncle is volatile, moody, brutal, bloodthirsty and brutal." Su Qiao was a little bit angry: "Those are all rumors. Some people are jealous of Ye Jinghua''s outstanding ability, brave and good at fighting, and excellent strategy. Those who were cut down by him are definitely not good people. " This explanation... Ye Beiyao feels really pretty... It''s...it''s too bad. "Really? The emperor said this to Miss Su?" Su Qiao is confident: "Of course this girl observed it herself, this girl is not stupid." Ye Beiyao: "..." Ha ha. Aren¡¯t you stupid? "Miss Su thinks the emperor is good, what is a good way?" Su Qiao started counting with his fingers: "He is enthusiastic to help others. He gave me roast chicken for the first meeting, and he often gave me delicious snacks. When I was bullied by your concubine and the eunuch, he helped me teach them." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1012： The little sweetheart of the regent (72) Chapter 1012 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (72) "He also asked people to help me repair the yard, gave me warm quilts, gave me nice clothes and jewelry, and many more." "Look, he is so many kind people, such a person is rare in the world, so those outside must be jealous of him, so rumors spread." "The emperor, you are the prince of a country, and you can''t let those who have misconceptions slander him." "Also, the rumors stop at the wise man, you should be a wise man, the emperor?" "..." So this is the so-called good person. Ha ha. Sure enough, the world of fools is different. The wise does not buy rumours¡­¡­. Go to his rumors to stop at the wise man! ! ! "Miss Su, I..." Ye Beiyao was tired. He felt more tired than he knew how to fight with others, but he was still a bit unwilling. "It turns out that the emperor is here, which makes it easy to find the king." As soon as Ye Jinghua walked into the pavilion, she took Su Qiao''s hand. Ye Bei Yao''s eyes flashed: "What is the important thing about the emperor''s uncle looking for me?" "In fact, it''s nothing. The imperial emperor who gave the marriage has never given it to this king." "This king sees that the emperor has been busy these few days, because the former queen and Daochang He are in a bad mood, so he didn''t urge." Ye Bei Yao''s eyes flashed a gloomy tone, and Feng Qingyun explained calmly: "Uncle Emperor, Su Yue and He Daochang harassed Su Xiang, accepted bribes, and deceived him. He Daochang also deceived the crowd and presented me with poisonous elixirs, delusional to poison me, so he was executed. " Ye Jinghua glanced at him faintly: "What the **** is the emperor, this king didn''t say that they became like this because of fornication or something." Ye Beiyao''s face is very dark. Forget it if you know it, and say it. He is a dignified emperor, don''t you want to lose face? ¡¾Hahaha, the emperor¡¯s hat is green and so beautiful. ¡¿ Su Qiao: [Is the little emperor convulsed today? ¡¿ unexpectedly ran over to provoke the discord and tried to provoke her. [It¡¯s not because Su Yue said that your mother is the saint of Taoyao Valley, and the emperor knows that Ye Jinghua values ??you very much, so he wants to harm him through you. ¡¿ ¡¾Hurt him? ] How do you harm the law? ¡¾If you can hook you and make you like him, you will definitely stick to him. Then, if you want to poison Ye Jinghua or something, wouldn¡¯t it be easy? ¡¿ Su Qiao Leng Xue: [This little emperor is too bad, so bad. ¡¿ She has to show him some color. Ye Beiyao calmly said: "Why the emperor is so anxious?" "Su Xiang''s Mansion has only been wronged now. If the marriage is given at this time, it is only because outsiders think that Su Xiang''s mansion is rehabilitated because the emperor has taken a fancy to Miss Su. The reputation of this pair of Su Xiangfu is not very good for Miss Su brothers and sisters, what does the emperor think? " "If the emperor really values ??Miss Su, please think about it, I have something to do, so I won''t disturb the emperor for now." Ye Beiyao knows that today''s business is nothing. After he left, Ye Jinghua frowned, thoughtfully. Su Qiao bumped his shoulder: "What do you think?" Ye Jinghua looked at her, "I have to say that Ye Beiyao is reasonable." Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "What is the reason, he obviously wants to get stuck with our imperial decree, and doesn''t want you to marry me." "With evidence, evidence, imperial decree, and you are there, who dares to speak?" Su Qiao doesn''t care what others think. Power is sometimes as easy to use as a fist. Ye Jinghua, of course, could not change the date of marriage. He was just thinking about how to shut up those people. smiled and squeezed her nose: "I just want to marry this king?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1013： The little sweetheart of the regent (73) Chapter 1013 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (73) "It seems that you don''t really want to marry this lady." Su Qiao will not suffer. "The little emperor just wanted me to be a queen, maybe I should think about it?" "Don''t even think about it!" Ye Jinghua immediately changed her complexion, and a trace of blood and cruelty passed through her eyes: "It seems that Ye Beiyao is really tired and crooked, even the king''s people dare to reach out." Su Qiao stroked her small chin: "Is there no one else in your Ye Family? Let such a deceitful little girl who likes to provoke discord to become the emperor. " even wanted to use her to harm her man, then she left him with nothing. Blowing pillow breeze or something, she Su Qiao also knows it. "There is still a little emperor, but he was sick in the fetus due to premature delivery. He has been in the south since he was young and weak." Seemingly thinking of some good idea, Ye Jinghua suddenly approached, "Why... let''s have one soon?" "Too slow." Even if they can give birth, their son will be the emperor, it will be at least ten years later. "For those who are weak or something, there is no problem with me, as long as the character is good, the ability is strong, and the country can be managed well." "But, do you really plan to be the emperor by yourself?" Su Qiao was a little afraid that he would regret it later. "I thought about it before." Ye Jinghua smiled and squeezed her small face: "With you, I think the throne is a kind of restraint for me instead." "Did I embarrass you?" "In fact, if you really want to be the emperor, I have no objection. There is only one, and you are not allowed to be a concubine." Su Qiao said that he is also very considerate and is very fond of his own man. Night Jinghua became more and more likable as she watched it, "It''s really a small jar of vinegar." Take the person into his arms to comfort him: "Don¡¯t think about it, in fact, I like the battlefield better than Chaotang. In the beginning, the royal family fought the war and the brothers smashed the wall. I could only use the thunder method to kill the rebellious party and stabilize the court. " Suchoite is a little strange, "In fact, it was better for you to ascend to the throne by yourself?" "Although I was holding heavy soldiers at the time, many civil servants did not support me because of my long absence from the capital and the court. If I really want to become the emperor, it¡¯s not impossible, but I¡¯m not quite clear, and I¡¯m afraid I will be charged with self-respect and treason. " "After the imperial family turmoil, only Ye Beiyao and the frail Ye Beirong are left. The first emperor left his decree and named Ye Beiyao by name. I can only support him." "Okay, let''s not talk about it, I will take you to eat delicious food." Ye Jinghua didn''t want her to bother these things. His princess, as long as she is happy. "Are you out of the palace?" "Ok." "Then call my brother together." Ye Jinghua''s eyes flashed: "He should be very tired lately. Let''s not disturb him. Let him have a good rest." "okay then." * From this day on, the emperor went to Su Qiao¡¯s yard from time to time when he went to Ye Beiyao. "Why is he here again?" Don¡¯t give up? Seeing Ye Jinghua and Su Qiao who were eating hot pot, Ye Beiyao smiled very happily: "Uncle Emperor, Miss Su, I''m really interested." "The emperor is in a better mood, it''s freezing, our little yard is so far away, the emperor can actually stroll here." Su Qiao was a little bored and authentic. "Hehe, I''m tired from criticizing memorials, so I walk around." Recently, the court has been turbulent, either here or there, and it is his person who committed the crime. He knew that these were all caused by his good uncle, who wanted to force him to make a marriage. But he just doesn¡¯t want him to be happy. "Uncle Emperor doesn''t mind if I sit down and eat together?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1014： The little sweetheart of the regent (74) Chapter 1014 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (74) Ye Jinghua squinted at him coldly: "As long as the emperor is not afraid of poison." "There is the emperor here, what am I afraid of." Speaking, he waved his hand, letting the **** and palace maid behind him deliver something. "Miss Su, I brought you something." "I know that Miss Su has suffered in the palace in the past two years, and I blame me for being blinded by the woman Su Yue. I always thought that she took good care of you. I didn''t expect..." paused, and said slightly provocatively: "I just want to make up for one or two, and please don''t think too much about the emperor." Su Qiao put his finger against the corner of his mouth: "Do you really want to make up?" "Of course, I have a golden mouth." "Then make an order to marry me and Ye Jing Huaci." Actually, Ye Jinghua had already said that he could go directly to get the seal of Yuxi to stamp it. But Su Qiao is not. She is going to kick this guy off the stage. Who makes him always want to harm her man? "As for the redress of Su Xiang''s mansion, there is an emperor, who dares to say anything? Do they think the emperor is just a decoration?" "Or, the emperor really doesn''t even have this prestige, this confidence?" Night Jinghua almost didn''t laugh. The princess of her family is too straightforward. Even if it is really a decoration, a puppet, it has to show some face to others. Just take pity on him. put a piece of mutton into her mouth: "Little Joe, don''t talk nonsense, how can the emperor have no prestige?" Speaking, he looked to the other side triumphantly: "This princess is simple and straightforward. I believe that the emperor will not be as knowledgeable as her, right?" Ye Beiyao, no matter how good his endurance is, he can''t help but sink his eyes. "Since Miss Su is not afraid that giving marriage at this time will be a loss to the reputation of Su Xiangfu, then I will make an order tomorrow to give marriage to the emperor''s uncle and Miss Su." "I still have memorials to approve, so I''ll leave first. Uncle Emperor and Miss Su eat slowly." The person who should go is mad and left, Ye Jinghua and Su Qiao are both at ease. * The next morning, Su Qiao was just about to go to the yard to practice swordsmanship, so as not to be unfamiliar, Xunfeng suddenly jumped in from outside the wall. "Princess, leave the palace with her subordinates." Fifteen or four people hurriedly threw the life in their hands and rushed over. Su Qiao was still holding the sword in his hand, a little at a loss: "What''s the matter?" "At the court this morning, the emperor suddenly attacked him, slandered and framed the master for rebellion, and listed the master¡¯s 72 deadly sins, and wanted to force the master to take him down. Now the front is in chaos, the master let the subordinates come down and take the princess away. " Xunfeng glanced at Fifteen and said quickly. Oh. I was really forced to do it by her. Su Qiao was not surprised at all. "Then how is your master? The little emperor suddenly got into trouble." always look for the wind without expression, now his eyes are sharp and confident: "The princess can rest assured. With the power of the little emperor''s ideas, our master is not in the eye. The master is most worried about the safety of the princess." "Wait for me, I will come out immediately." Su Qiao never fights unprepared battles. A few days ago, I was secretly trying to force the little emperor to do something, and I had already prepared a lot of good things. "By the way, send some people to protect my brother, let him find a place to hide first." "Yes." Xun Feng waved his hand and asked the two dark guards who followed to protect Su Baiwen. When Su Qiao came out again, he brought two big bags. Fifteen hurriedly stepped forward to help, Su Qiao threw one of them to her. Looking for the wind to open the way, Su Qiao followed fifteen or four people, two court ladies and two eunuchs, but they were actually secret guards. There are faintly scattered guards around ??. Not long after leaving the yard, he ran into a team of guards head-on. There were hundreds of people, all of them carrying knives. It seems that Ye Beiyao knows that he will never fight Jinghua, so he wants to take him hostage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1015： The little sweetheart of the regent (75) Chapter 1015 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (75) Xun Feng coldly drew out the sword: "Wang Hao, you go first, some of them will **** you away, after the subordinates break." "After what? Just kill them all." Su Qiao took things directly out of the cloth bag on his shoulder. "Wang Hao, they are so many and powerful..." Before he finished talking about the wind, he saw his princess suddenly jumped up to a tree in front of her with a little toe, and then waved her hand. The white powder is scattered from the air like snowflakes. "Ahhhhh..." The guards, who were still fierce just now, were left rolling on the ground with their faces covered. Su Qiao used light work to jump around on the nearby trees, and with her beating, the powder like snowflakes scattered there. "Stay away, block your nose, and don''t mess with yourself." Until Su Qiao reminded, Xunfeng and others reacted, blocked their noses, and stepped away. In a moment, hundreds of guards have fallen to the ground, leaving only moaning and wailing. "go." Su Qiao jumped off the tree, clapped his hands and left without stopping. Xunfeng glanced at Fifteen, and followed Mumudi. "Princess, this is the way out of the palace." Walk to the fork, and quickly remind you to find the wind. Su Qiao continued to walk to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, "I know, I am going to find your master." "But..." At this critical moment, Xunfeng is of course also worried about his master. But he also knew very well that the safety of the princess was the most important to the master. Su Qiao did not turn her head back: "No, but, I can''t throw your master alone into the palace." The Hall of Supreme Harmony at this time is also very lively. "Hehe, if this king really wants to rebel, does he need to make any dragon robes privately?" Ye Jinghua was dressed in a black robe, and the five-clawed golden dragon on his chest was just like his people, with a arrogant and suffocating air. "This king holds a million soldiers. If he really wants this throne, do he still need to collude with other countries?" "Ye Beiyao, when will you be really smart again?" A large part of the ministers stood behind Ye Jinghua, and they all agreed. "The prince said it is extremely true. If the prince had this heart, he would have already acted on it. Why wait until now?" "The prince really wants to become the emperor. He would not support the emperor at the beginning. Please think twice about the emperor. Don''t be misled by the traitor and ruin the relationship between your uncles and nephews." "Please think twice!" "Please think twice!" The ministers knelt more than half, and almost all of them were ministers whose positions were very important. This made Ye Beiyao''s face very ugly. He stared at these people coldly, wishing to cut them all down. He Ye Jinghua did not rebel, but he controlled the government, the courtiers almost listened to him, and the army was all in his hands. How was this different from rebellion? He is the emperor, to put it nicely, he is the emperor, but he is actually a decoration. Such a useless emperor, it is better to be improper. The night view Hua proudly stands in the middle of the hall, looking up at the person above, with sarcasm between his eyebrows: "Ye Beiyao, Ye Beiyao, this king has taught you for six years, and let you go for so many years, you are still so stupid, the methods are so immature as a child, you teach this king how to safely hand over all this Dongyue to you In hand?" In the first three years, he did not have the heart to be an emperor, but was dedicated to supporting and teaching Ye Beiyao. But he is only ambitious, a little clever, but short-sighted, narrow-minded, and has no achievements or tolerance. Up to now, Ye Beiyao has nothing to hide. stared murderously at Ye Jinghua and the courtiers who were kneeling on the ground. "Uncle Emperor, are you not afraid that all these courtiers will die because of you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1016： The little sweetheart of the regent (76) Chapter 1016 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (76) "Heh, do you think I would really be so reckless? I have already sent someone to invite all your family members into the palace. Now, it''s up to you to decide. " "what?" All their families are in the hands of the emperor? The ministers were a little flustered. Seeing that they were getting nervous, Ye Beiyao finally got a little refreshed. "If you can kill Ye Jinghua, I guarantee that your family is safe and sound, let alone trace your past guilt, you have to think clearly." The faces of the courtiers began to become ugly, and the atmosphere in the court became more and more tense. Most of them are not really following the night scene. Although he has a literary and military strategy and is far stronger than Bei Yao, he is tyrannical and overbearing, and he is moody, and his methods are cruel. After a long time, two generals finally couldn''t help it. "My lord, the minister is forced to have no alternative but to offend him." "The prince, the minister has two sons and four grandsons. The minister has no choice." Someone who is more sensible, only hesitated for a moment, and stood firmly on the side of Ye Jinghua. "What do you want to do? Are you all stupid?" "You think that if you kill the prince, the emperor will really let you go and your family?" "Don''t think about it, as long as the prince is not there, you, including your family, will be killed by the emperor immediately." The prince is dead, and all those who followed him will definitely be wiped out. The emperor is not a broad-minded person. Ye Beiyao, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, stood in the upper seat with his hands held down, and squinted his eyes: "I can swear to heaven and never do anything to you and your family. Even you can continue to stay in the court. After all, you are the pillars of my Eastern Yue Kingdom. I am a person who cherishes talents and will never do such self-harm. " Two civil servants looked at each other and stood firmly in front of Ye Jinghua. "Master, you leave soon, don''t worry about the safety of your ministers." "Yes, the prince, the minister, etc. are dead, and they will also **** you away." Before they finished speaking, the two of them took out their daggers from their arms and quickly stab them at Ye Jinghua. ¡®Boom Boom¡¯ The tip of the knife has not touched the robes, but the two of them are being kicked out by Night Jinghua. Then he sarcastically looked at Ye Beiyao above: "Hehe, after so many years of patiently teaching, I still learned a few tricks, but with this ability, I can''t help myself." He never believes in anyone except looking for the wind and breeze himself. Especially three years ago, after being betrayed by people around him. The strategy has failed, Ye Beiyao''s face is ugly, but he still looks confident: "Uncle emperor, you''d better catch it with your hands. Outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony, I have already arranged five thousand elite soldiers and countless secret guards. You can''t escape today even with your wings." "Don¡¯t worry, even if you look at the emperor¡¯s teaching grace, I will treat the emperor a little bit, leave a whole body of the emperor, and send Miss Su to you." Ye Jinghua sank her face, with a grinning grin on the corner of her mouth: "Ye Beiyao, you are looking for death!!!" "Uncle Emperor, I originally wanted to give Miss Su a chance and make her a follower. After all, she is from Taoyao Valley, she is excellent at medicine and poison, and she is so beautiful. But helplessly, she didn''t even give me a chance. I have no choice but to fulfill you, Uncle Emperor, and make her..." "boom!" Ye Beiyao didn''t finish her life, she saw a flash in front of her eyes, a pain in her chest, and flew out. Ye Jinghua also leaped down from the upper seat again, staring bloodthirstyly at him on the ground: "Ye Beiyao, this king sees that you are really impatient with your life, so you dare to hit her idea." "Do you think that only five thousand soldiers who have never experienced the battlefield, and a few hidden guards, can they win this king?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1017： The little sweetheart of the regent (77) Chapter 1017 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (77) "Princess, there is a heavy hand in front, we can''t get in." Before reaching the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Xunfeng has stopped. Looking at the guards, Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "Those people belong to the little emperor?" "Some of them are masters." Xunfeng was a little elusive of her thoughts. "But the princess can rest assured that Qingfeng has already mobilized troops and horses, and will soon enter the palace. And the master is also protected by a group of first-class secret guards, and the master will be fine. " Su Qiao thought for a moment. There are people in it, which is a bit troublesome. But it¡¯s not a big problem. Su Qiao took the cloth bag from Fifteen''s hand and opened it directly on the ground. "Come on, light these grass **** and throw them into the crowd. By the way, take an antidote first." Speaking, Su Qiao took out a small porcelain bottle from the embroidered bag and threw it to Xunfeng, asking him to send it to everyone. Xunfeng silently poured out the pills in the bottle, one for each person, and finally did not forget to let them pass to the guards behind. "Wang Hao, there are her own people in there..." If these are also poisoned to death, how wrong would it be? Su Qiao divided the grass **** one by one: "Don''t worry, this is a narcotic psychedelic medicine, it won''t kill you." That''s good. Xunfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly greeted the surrounding dark guards. A group of more than a dozen people quickly left with Cao Tuan and Huozhezi. Su Qiao gave fifteen or four people, and one of them lost a big paper bag: "Look for a chance to spread out with internal force." "Yes." The four took the orders and quickly found their place. Su Qiao hid behind a stone wall, staring at the gate of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. ¡¾Little Four, what''s going on inside? ¡¿ ¡¾Nothing, your man is so mighty, he cursed the little emperor like a dog. However, the little emperor said that the family members of those courtiers have been taken into the palace. Would you like to let them go? ¡¿ "Don''t go." ¡¾Why? If you let them go, can''t the little emperor threaten your boy? ¡¿ "I think it''s better to go straight in and kill the little emperor faster." The little emperor is dead, so what danger is there for the others? Farewell, let it out now, it''s messy and annoying. "Enemy attack! Quick..." "what happened¡­¡­" The green smoke protrudes, and there is more than one place. Before everyone could finish a sentence, they fell. And it''s a large piece of land. All those who inhaled the blue smoke failed to hold on for three seconds. The five thousand elite soldiers surrounding the Hall of Supreme Harmony were all resolved in no time. "Wang Hao, although the guards have basically fallen, there are still many hidden guards in the hall." Xunfeng¡¯s expressionless face, a strange look appeared at this time, like excitement and worship. "What are the dark guards afraid of, don''t we also have dark guards?" "Go, enter the hall." Su Qiao threw the remaining cloth bag to Fifteen, holding a small blue and white porcelain jar, and walking away. A group of people quickly approached the gate of the palace, Su Qiao''s eyes were staring: "Come on, knock the door open for the princess!" "Bump the door!!!" Xunfeng brought a dozen dark guards, and at the same time ran his internal force, blasted towards the vermillion gate. No matter how thick the wooden door is, it will not be able to withstand more than a dozen masters of internal strength at the same time. ''boom'' The heavy gate of the Hall of Supreme Harmony was knocked open by a huge force. Although it was not broken, it was shaken constantly. also revealed the stunned people inside. Ye Jinghua was trying to wave his hand to let the people under him solve the secret guards who were protecting Ye Beiyao, and put an end to this boring thing. Result... Looking at a light blue jacket dress, holding a blue and white porcelain jar in his arms, he was stunned, and hurriedly greeted the person who walked in, "Why are you here? Didn''t you let you out of the palace?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1018： The little sweetheart of the regent (78) Chapter 1018 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (78) "I am not worried about you?" Su Qiao quickly glanced at the hall. The situation is similar to what Xiao Si had just broadcast to her. hasn''t really started fighting yet. She seems to have come a bit early? Should he be given the prestige and prestige? Xunfeng brought a group of secret guards to the master, and knelt on one knee: "Master, all the people outside have been knocked down by the princess." Ye Jinghua knew what was going on when she heard it. He was funny and angry, and inexplicably proud: "You, you, why are you so disobedient?" Su Qiao was unhappy, and curled his lips: "I obviously care about you, why do you blame me?" The gaze fell on Ye Beiyao and the others: "I''m hungry, when can you solve it?" "It will be resolved immediately." Night Jinghua waved his hand, and a large group of masked black people appeared silently around the hall. Su Qiao suddenly pointed to the two horrified officials who were still lying on the ground. "What''s the matter with these two? They want to kill you?" Su Qiao remembered that it was these two men who pretended to protect her man, and then attacked. She hates such people most. Ye Jinghua casually swept his hatred: "It''s not enough to be afraid, it''s just two grassy walls." "People want to kill you, how can you be so kind?" Everyone: "..." Does the kindness mean... King King? Are you kidding me? "I will solve it for you." Speaking, Su Qiao directly opened the lid of the small porcelain jar and placed it on the ground: "Little cuties, come, let me eat meat for you." As soon as the words fell, dozens of small black bugs crawled out of the small porcelain jar. Su Qiao took out a small porcelain bottle from the embroidered bag around his waist, and scattered a little powder on the two of them. Those little black bugs seemed to smell something delicious, and quickly climbed towards the two of them at an extremely fast speed. "What the **** is this?" "Bug...?" "Ahhhhh" "Help...Help..." Before everyone had time to react, they saw the bugs through their mouths, noses, eyes and ears, and got into the bodies of the two of them. Soon, the two men''s faces were distorted, leaving only the sad screams. This scene was really horrible and disgusting. Everyone could not help but step back several steps, and cold sweat came out. Su Qiao was a little dissatisfied, and squeezed the golden cup king in the small porcelain bottle in his hand: "It''s too noisy, speed it up." The next moment the two convulsed, and soon they couldn''t make a sound. "Okay, I''ll be back when I finish eating." Su Qiao squeezed the king of the golden cup, and the little bugs quickly withdrew from the two corpses and quickly climbed back to the blue and white porcelain cup on the ground. Su Qiao closed the lid smoothly. looked up at Ye Jinghua, her exquisite little face was full of innocence: "Which other people want to kill you?" Ye Jinghua looked at the people who were already pale in fright, and touched her head: "I will take care of the rest." Haha, is he tyrannical? He is cruel? He is cruel? He is moody? Come and see his princess. The princess of his family has a very stable temperament and is never upset. His princess likes peace, and even speaks softly. The princess of his family is kind-hearted, and even when she meets a beggar on the side of the road, she will stuff a piece of silver. Ahem. ...His princess is good with everything. "Oh, hurry up, then, my brother and I have made an appointment to have a hot pot today." Su Qiao retreated to the door, and sat on the doorstep with a small blue and white porcelain jar, staring at the people in the hall with pure and harmless eyes. Everyone: "..." No one dared to go out. How can there be an illusion of closing the door and hitting the dog? Ye Jinghua pointed to the one behind him, "Except for these ones, all the others have been chopped off by this king!" Ye Beiyao, whose face was pale, as if he wanted to vomit and tried to hold it back, curled his lips slightly: "Oh, remember to leave a whole body for our emperor." "The prince is forgiving, and the princes are also forced to be helpless. The emperor has arrested our family, and we can''t help it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1019： The little sweetheart of the regent (79) Chapter 1019 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (79) In an instant, all the courtiers standing on Ye Beiyao''s side rushed to Ye Jinghua''s side. Unfortunately, before they came over, the man in black who appeared silently behind them was chopped off. Soon, Ye Beiyao¡¯s robe was dirty and her hair was loose. She was embarrassed, and her eyes were scared: "Ye Jinghua, you are a rebellion! You are a treason! You will be shameless by the world. And even if you kill me, you can''t just ascend the throne as the emperor. " Su Qiao sat on the doorstep, yawning boredly, "Why do you want to be justifiable? Who dares to refuse, just cut it off." "Well, the princess is like a king." Ye Jinghua walked to her and stroked her long hair happily. "Then leave Bei Yao a life, let him see if this king can be enthroned in a straightforward manner, and see who dares to disobey this king." I want to play this Wang Xiao Qiaoer¡¯s idea. How can ?? die so soon? To be alive. And have to live a long time. Only in this way can we see how sweet this king and Xiao Qiaoer are. Su Qiao took off his hand: "Don''t keep touching my hair, it''s messed up." The main thing is that she always feels like he is touching a puppy. "Okay, don''t touch it." Ye Jinghua smiled and soothed. In less than half an hour, things subsided. asked Su Qiao to say that Bei Yao just ate and had nothing to do this night. She forgot, it was she who instigated Ye Jinghua and forced Ye Beiyao to do it. * The days in the palace are so boring that they are almost moldy. It happened that the emperor stepped down, and Ye Jinghua was a little busy, and could not accompany her out of the palace to play. "Why are you going to see him?" Su Qiao walked straight to the dungeon in the palace: "I''m bored, go and chat with him." "..." What is there to talk to that guy? Night Jinghua has a sour smell in her heart, and hurries to catch up: "Then I will accompany you." Su Qiao glanced at him: "Aren''t you busy?" "There is nothing to be busy, I have already sent someone to pick up Ye Beirong, and he will be in Beijing soon." He just took care of the important things, and left the rest to the kid. The kid is not in good health. But it should not die for a while. "Are you really not the emperor?" "Improper." Ye Jinghua felt more and more stupid that he wanted to be emperor before. "The emperor is too tired, too troublesome, and not free yet to play with you everywhere." His princess is so beautiful, so cute, so intriguing, if you really go to the world with her brother, how many people will be stared at, he has to be around to protect it. As for the half-toned master of Su Bowen? Haha, I don¡¯t have a good brain, so I think it¡¯s good if I don¡¯t pit myself. "No regrets?" Ye Jinghua took her hand: "I don''t regret it, I only need you." Su Qiao took it out of his arms, and took out the martial arts secrets that had been written down a long time ago: "This is for you, you practice with your heart, then we will also go to get some of the world''s first village, so that everyone in the rivers and lakes will be afraid." Familiar white paper cover. Ok. The one bought with one hundred thousand taels of gold. Handed down by masters hundreds of years ago. The one that can hit the world invincible, um...peerless cheats. Night Jinghua slipped into his arms. In the heart of his princess, he is finally as heavy as Su Baiwen''s stupid boy. But... "Everyone is afraid, isn''t that a demon?" What does ?? have to do with the best village in the world? Su Qiao didn¡¯t understand: ¡°We use morality to persuade people and force to persuade people, how come we are demon sect?¡± "In fact, the magic teaching is also good, what does Xiao Qiao think?" Compared to those hypocritical decents, Ye Jinghua tends to get a demon cult that is both righteous and evil. Su Qiao didn''t think so much. "Magic Cult is boring, not fun at all." Although she was short as the leader of the demon cult, she was really boring. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1020： The little sweetheart of the regent (80) Chapter 1020 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (80) "Well, let''s make the world''s first mountain villa." Slowly incarnate a certain prince who dotes on his wife and madness. Of course, it is his princess who said what he said. Arriving in the dungeon, when Su Qiao saw Ye Beiyao who was embarrassed, she suddenly remembered Su Yue, who was locked up not far away. I wanted to take a look, but after thinking about it, I found it boring. Seeing the two, Ye Beiyao did not say a word, but stared stubbornly at Ye Jinghua. Su Qiao looked at him like this and was amused. "Oh, you don''t seem to be convinced yet?" After spending a few days in the dungeon, Ye Beiyao was a bit less afraid, but a bit more calm. "The winner, the loser, I have nothing to disagree with Ye Beiyao." Su Qiao squatted by the door, looking at him with interest: "Ye Beiyao, you know? The worst decision you made was that you wanted to use me to harm him, and also blocked my marriage decree with him. " "My family, Jinghua, did think about kicking you down before and becoming the emperor by himself, but since he met me, he decided not to be this exhausting and thankless emperor." "Unexpectedly, you have to stop him from marrying me, you have to refuse to marry me, you have planted and framed, you have to get some rebellion and conspiracy, are you not seeking your own death?" "Impossible!" Ye Beiyao didn''t believe it at all. "He has ambitions in the night scene and has been staring at the throne. It is absolutely impossible to give up the power of Taotian for the sake of a woman in your own way." "What''s impossible? Ye Beirong is coming to Beijing soon. The man sitting on this throne will soon be him." Su Qiao hit him with a smile. "Look at you, what do you picture?" Ye Bei Yao was dumbfounded. Stand up \''Chun\'', walked to the side of the wooden fence, and stared at Ye Jinghua closely: "Uncle Emperor! What she said is not true, is she right?" Ye Jinghua is very indifferent: "She said a good word." "In fact, this king didn''t want to be an emperor much before. You know all those little actions in private. The reason why you let it go is just to see where you can go." "As a result, you disappointed this king." "You are indeed a little clever, but your eyesight is short-sighted, your mind is not careful enough, and you are not forbearing enough, and you are too eager. Dongyue is handed over to you, and this king is not at ease." Hold the wooden fence tightly with both hands. After a long time, Ye Beiyao finally accepted this fact. But he was not reconciled. He was not reconciled to his efforts for so many years, but in the end let others pick the final fruit. I knew that, he would rather be the emperor with no power like before. "Uncle Emperor, Bei Rong is born weak and can''t work hard. It doesn''t matter how long he can live." Su Qiao interjected with a grin: "Don''t worry about this, because this lady is here, a premature child is weak, and he will be treated soon." "Furthermore, no matter how weak Ye Beirong is, he already has a son. Even if he can''t, can he pass the position to his son after a few years?" "Don''t be convinced, you can''t even fight against a little girl like me. What kind of emperor is you?" "To tell you the truth, Su Yue is actually the eldest sister of this lady. As she said, her mother was my mother¡¯s maid. After giving my father medicine to climb the bed, she was poisoned by my father and mother and thrown out of the Xiangfu. Later, she barely gave birth to Su Yue and died. . " Su Qiao ignored his shit-like face and spread his hands: "Look, I just said a few specious words. I just took advantage of Grandma Gui, and just gave Su Yue some medicine to accelerate aging. You immediately suspected that she was on her." "That night, she really hurried out of the palace to find He Zhou because of a physical problem. As for what they did, of course they weren''t voluntary." "However, I didn''t wrong them too much." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1021： The little sweetheart of the regent (81) Chapter 1021 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (81) "Because He Zhou does have a little thought for Su Yue, otherwise, he would not help her in this way." "He Zhou liked Su Yue''s mother Li Xiaolian back then, and Su Yue looks like her mother eight or nine points. It is normal for him to empathize with Su Yue." "And Su Yue, he knows what He Zhou thinks of her, but for his own benefit, he is not clear and ambiguous with him." ¡°Also, when she approached you, she did it deliberately. Her purpose was to take revenge and pull Su Xiang''s mansion down, and of course to be a queen and to be prosperous. has been hit too much, Ye Beiyao is already numb. He was silent for a while, "So, from the beginning to the end, is she really falsehood?" At this time, he still only cares about the man¡¯s face, and he has no thoughts of regret or reflection. Su Qiao despised: "What do you think?" "If a woman really loves a man, she will not be allowed to share her heart with other women, and she will not be allowed to share her body with other women." "Just like my mother and me, we are not overbearing, nor jealous, we love too deeply, and love too purely." "The person we love, his heart must belong to us completely, and his body cannot be defiled by other women." "And we will ask ourselves in this way, the body and mind will belong to each other only, this is true love." "Others are just likes with a lot of benefit conditions attached. This kind of thing, once the benefit changes, over time, it will soon deteriorate." ¡¾Host, do you think that the blow is not enough? ] 444 feels that its host is broken. ¡¾I''m not letting him understand. ¡¿ Let him struggle again, and it is best to get yourself in. ¡¾Little master, you think you are avenging your man, right? ¡¿ In the last life, with the help of Su Yue and He Zhou, the emperor finally pierced the heart of the poisonous night scene. It just said how the host can be so patient and talk so much. Su Qiao''s words didn''t strike Ye Beiyao, but Ye Jinghua was extremely moved. He likes Su Qiao being domineering with him. He likes Su Qiao jealous. He likes that Su Qiao¡¯s eyes cannot tolerate sand. This feels really good. Holding her little hand tightly, her heart was surging, and she was so excited that she wanted to... "Go, go back to eat." All that should be said is finished, Su Qiao has no interest in staying. Ye Jinghua held her shoulders and looked at her with black eyes, "Okay, let''s go back." "Uncle Emperor, are you really going to kill me?" Ye Bei dazzlingly watched the two going away, and finally stopped being silent. "You go to Lingnan to sharpen it, and that''s right for you." Ye Jinghua suddenly felt that this nephew was a bit pitiful. The throne. Sitting for six years, it became someone else¡¯s. I like the woman. In the end, I realized that people don¡¯t love him at all. Brain it. is also a bit unwise, and can be tricked by her own princess. "Aren''t you cutting him?" Su Qiao was a little surprised. "This king has been detoxified now, this king is not a murderous person, and after all, he is bleeding my night family''s blood." Dare to hit his little princess''s idea, how can he die so fast? "Lingnan is full of poisons, most places are full of miasma, life is extremely difficult, very few people go there, and he has no chance to come back after going there." "I knew you wouldn''t be so kind." Ye Jinghua looked tolerant. Su Qiao almost believed in his evil. "Is this king such a bad person in the heart of the princess?" Ye Jinghua smiled, but there seemed to be some kind of threat in her eyes, Su Qiao was surprised: "In my heart, you are of course the best." Ye Jinghua leaned close to her ear, her voice was low and a little bit seductive, "The princess can really speak, and the king''s heart is swaying, I can¡¯t wait to..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1022： The little sweetheart of the regent (82) Chapter 1022 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (82) Su Qiao blushed and pushed him directly away: "Don''t think about anything before you get married." "What does the princess think? This king wants to say, this king can''t wait to make an order to tell the world right away, you are the princess of this king." Su Qiao "..." Have you even learned the routine, Miss Ben? "My lady heard that we can''t meet before we get married, so from now on, we won''t meet until we get married." Night Jinghua: "..." "Don¡¯t, Xiao Qiao, my dear princess, can¡¯t I make a mistake?" There are still more than two months to get married. If you don¡¯t see each other, isn¡¯t this killing him? Su Qiao is serious and serious: "No, the rules cannot be broken." After speaking, he pushed him away and walked to his own small yard. She wants to go back to pack her things and move back to Xiangfu. "¡­¡­" Looking at her back, Ye Jinghua was dumbfounded. "Cool breeze, think of a way." Two and a half months, not seen for so long? He will be crazy. was waiting for the breeze at the door, smiling like a spring breeze: "Master, when did you ever control the word''rules''?" Xunfeng also quickly said: "Yes, master, in this Dongyue, you are the rules." The breeze slowly shook the feather fan, "Master, you can''t see it openly, can''t you see it in secret?" "Qingfeng doesn''t believe it, you go, the princess can really type you out." "However, the princess likes all kinds of food and all kinds of herbs and poisonous weeds. You can bring some with you every time you go." "Not bad." Night Jinghua slightly curled her lips and got an idea. glanced back at the two of them: "This king left you two at the beginning, it¡¯s not wrong." "Thank you for your praise." The two looked at each other. The prince¡¯s temper is more peaceful. Before, Qingfeng needed to develop some pills, try to make him calm, now... The prince seems to have found the best medicine he needs. "Qing breeze, there are many rare medicinal materials in Ye Beiyao''s private library, I will reward you." "As for Xunfeng, since you like fifteen, the king will make an exception and allow your marriage." "However, after the 15th, we will leave the dark guard camp, and we must not reveal anything in the dark guard camp." Both of them were surprised, and hurriedly saluted: "Thank you, Master!" Night Jinghua is also in a very good mood, and quickly walks to Yushu Pavilion. Hearing that the Lie Girl was afraid of her husband, he didn''t believe it. She entangled her and spoiled her every day. She could still refuse to deliver delicious food and medicine. Looking at his slightly anxious back, Qingfeng stroked his chin and smiled faintly. "The princess is really our lucky star." "Well, I have to prepare something delicious for the princess." Xunfeng also eagerly walked to Yushuyuan. Fifteen must be helping the princess prepare food, he can help. * In the Imperial Study Room, these days are quite lively. Ye Jinghua sat behind the imperial table looking at the memorial a little bored. His little princess, can you stop avoiding him? He is so boring and lonely. "The prince, the country cannot be without a ruler for a day. Please the prince as soon as possible as soon as possible. "Please ascend the throne as the emperor!!!" All the courtiers spoke earnestly, all begging those who have come to the throne soon. Night Jinghua threw away the annoying memorial, and leaned back in his chair lazily: "This king has no such thoughts." "The princess of this king does not like to be the emperor, saying that being an emperor is too hard and troublesome. She loves this king and is afraid that he will be tired, so she doesn''t want this king to be the emperor." Everyone was taken aback. Some people were anxious and couldn''t help but object: "Master, how can you listen to a woman''s words on this important country?" "Why can''t I listen?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1023： The little sweetheart of the regent (83) Chapter 1023 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (83) Night Jinghua propped his head with one hand: "If this king is disobedient, he will be beaten. Don''t hurt this king." "..." Why is the prince still terrified? I haven¡¯t gotten married yet, so I¡¯m afraid of it, how can I get it? Everyone opened their mouths, but some did not know how to persuade them. Ye Jinghua sighed helplessly: "In fact, this king really wants to be the emperor. Being an emperor, he can kill anyone who wants to be killed, execute anyone who wants to be executed, and go to wherever he wants to go. Look at who is not pleasing to the eye, just kill it directly, without even looking for excuses. " "If any of you can help this king persuade the princess, let this king be the emperor, this king will have many rewards." "However, you are not allowed to persecute her. You can only persuade her, be emotional, and understand the reason. You must not scare her, understand?" Ugh. His little princess has been avoiding him recently. He is so lonely. If this group of nasty guys can make the little princess upset and come to him, that¡¯s pretty useful. All the courtiers: "..." It''s too late. To be the emperor, do they still have to beg? Being an improper emperor, you still have to listen to a woman¡¯s decision? They still can¡¯t persecute, they can only persuade them. That woman is not afraid to be the queen mother, right? No, even the empress dowager can''t stand it. No, the words of King King above mean that when he is an emperor, he just wants to kill people as he pleases? Now everyone hesitated again and was entangled. Yan pull it out. "Uncle Emperor, will you embarrass the Emperor?" A clear and thin man walked out from behind the screen, his face full of helplessness. "Embarrassed?" Ye Jinghua didn¡¯t even lift her head, but she said with disdain: "Just rely on them?" As if thinking of something interesting, the corners of his mouth raised: "Ha ha, rest assured, it is them, not your auntie." "I guess, now your emperor aunt is more terrifying than this king in their hearts." Ye Beirong didn''t understand too much, but he could guess one or two. After all, it¡¯s not ordinary to think of a woman who can put his uncle in control. "Uncle Emperor, you really don''t want the throne?" On the way to ??Ye Beirong, hurriedly sat in the carriage, and the bones all over his body were about to fall apart. He thought that the emperor''s uncle wouldn''t even let him clean up, so he let Bu get him into the carriage. What an urgent matter really. Dare to love... "Don''t." Ye Jinghua stood up with a sad expression: "If there is nothing important in the future, don''t bother me and your auntie." Ye Beirong: "..." took a deep breath: "Uncle Emperor, can I refuse?" He always felt that this throne is a hot potato. "No." Night View Chinese patted his thin shoulder deeply: "Your ability has been checked by the king. It is no problem to be an emperor and manage a country." This little nephew is physically weak, but his methods and abilities are not bad. A small town in the south is well-organized, and it is more than twice as prosperous as it was five years ago. "Anyway, an inlaid city is in charge, and a Dongyue is in charge. You can manage it together. If there is no major war in the future, you will not find me." Ye Beirong has a headache: "Uncle Emperor, Xiangcheng is just a small city, and now it is a country. The two are very different. How can they be the same?" "What''s the difference? It''s nothing more than a smaller pool and a larger pool. Wherever there is water, just press it." Ye Beirong: "..." Is this the difference between the big pond and the small pond? Why is the emperor''s uncle''s words less and less reliable? Did you learn from the emperor''s aunt? No, although the royal aunt looks very simple, she is actually very reliable. On the other side, the courtiers hesitated again and again, but arrived at Su Xiang''s Mansion after the refurbishment. For their arrival, Su Qiao was a little surprised. Invited a group of ministers into the hall, and they were offered good tea. Su Qiao sighed after ascertaining the purpose of coming, "Actually, I am doing it for your own good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1024： The little sweetheart of the regent (84) Chapter 1024 The Prince Regent¡¯s Sweetheart (84) "The prince was injured in the head before, and later he was poisoned by an unknown poison. Although the poison is now detoxified, the poison has dragged on for many years and has a huge impact on him, so he often can''t control his bloodthirsty and murderous impulse. " Well, the man in his family is not cruel, but poisoned. this point is very important. It must be made clear. "And... the poison has destroyed the foundation of his body, and he may have no future in his life." She can''t give birth anyway. She can''t give birth, so he can''t give birth. it''s the same. And the poison really made him temporarily unable to have children. "what?" Have no end in life? The ministers were struck by lightning. "This¡­¡­?" Su Qiao continued to analyze and said: "While Lord Rong is different, although he is frail, after my conditioning, he will soon be able to return to the condition of an ordinary person." "Besides, he already has a son, and someone who will take over in the future will be there, so there is no worries." "Can the princess really help Prince Rong to regulate his body?" In fact, compared to Ye Jinghua, some courtiers were more inclined to Ye Beirong. After all, his temperament is gentle, and his methods and abilities are not bad. Within a few years, a small town was managed so prosperously by him. Su Qiao looked at them unclearly: "My medical skills are not much different from my poison skills." "..." The princess''s poison technique, they had already seen it in the Hall of Supreme Harmony that day. The five thousand elite soldiers outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony were knocked down by the princess''s grass. The most terrifying thing is that in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, some small bugs were released, which ate up the minds of the two big living people in a short while. The horrible scene still lingers in their minds for a long time, making them often have nightmares at night. In fact, after that day, they all had an idea. The most brutal person is not King Jing, but King King, who is regarded as a treasure by King King, that is, the 17-year-old girl in front of her. "The ministers understand, the ministers will follow the instructions of the princess!" The ministers glanced at each other and hurriedly left. A little scared. Although Princess Jing is innocent and kind. But this look makes them even more frightened. They would rather face the uncertain King King. Hearing the news, Ye Jinghua smiled. Finally, I can look for her in a fair manner. Throwing the memorial to Ye Beirong, hurried out of the palace, and ran straight to Su Xiang''s mansion. "I heard that I can''t have children?" When did this happen? Why didn''t Qingfeng tell him? Su Qiao took the book and patted his hand on his shoulder: "You are a man, can you have children?" "Will you help me give birth?" Ye Jinghua flung her robe and sat on the kang beside her. Su Qiao glanced at him and said lightly, "I don''t want to give birth?" In fact, his body does have a problem, but if he wants to have a baby, Su Qiao can still heal it after careful research. can be cured, what''s the use? She can''t give birth. Night Jinghua didn''t struggle for long. Lazily leaned over again, "You don¡¯t want to give birth to us, we won¡¯t give birth." This time Su Qiao did not push him away, but opened the book with a smile. Although Ye Jinghua did not ascend the throne as emperor, the two in this life lived more comfortably than the emperor and queen. There are no endless memorials to approve, and there are no endless things to deal with, and there is no need to worry too much. The two are on a whim, and they will go out and play for a year and a half. Seeing sitting on the throne, the new emperor Ye Beirong, who worked hard and complained, was jealous. Unfortunately, even if he is jealous and envious, he has nothing to do with it. After Ye Beiyao went to Lingnan, where there were no human beings, he never came back. Except for him, there is no one in Yejia now. Can''t he also take care of it, right? * After leaving this plane, Su Qiao did not meditate, and went directly to the next plane. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1025： Modern, wealthy (1) Chapter 1025 Hyundai, wealthy (1) "Little Four, am I playing so crazy?" Looking at the disheveled clothes in the box, Su Qiao sitting in the corner of the sofa was stunned, and he did not close his mouth wide for a long time. The original body of this world is really amazing, even... This is the rhythm of partying? She is such a pure person... Can she not have this soul fragment? 444 looked at a bunch of mosaics, very gloomy. It is already an adult, why are there still so many mosaics? Being depressed, I can only tease the host, [Little Qiaoer, haven¡¯t you noticed that you are now weak and weak enough to be overthrown? ¡¿ "Looks like a bit." Su Qiao threw away the wine glass in his hand, a little wobbly trying to get up, but his legs softened, and he fell back on the sofa. Dizzy and hot. This feeling... With a cool gaze, she glanced over the wine glasses she randomly tossed on the red carpet. "Is this Chinese medicine?" [You guessed it right, and it''s still a very powerful medicine, enough to make you fight dozens of men for days and nights, and finally you are directly...] "Shut up." The whole body seemed to be on fire, and even the breath of alcohol was hot, Su Qiao became a little irritable. ¡¾What is fierce? If it weren''t for the little master, I gave you the strengthening aid in time, do you think you can stand up now? ¡¿ ¡¾But you have to hurry up, the scene is about to get out of control, there are already a few fools who are ready to move, you are now a piece of fresh fat in the mouth of a hungry wolf. ¡¿ Of course, Su Qiao also saw the men around her who were obviously ill-intentioned and slowly approached her. frowned, rubbed his forehead, and complained a little: "The time for strengthening economic fusion and digestion is a bit slow and needs improvement." Although I felt that the flame in my body was slowly subsiding, and the weak limbs gradually became stronger, Su Qiao was still a little dissatisfied. 444 curled his lips: [Do you think it is a miracle medicine, it will work in one second? ¡¿ Isn¡¯t there a process for doing everything? This speed is fast enough, okay? Su Qiao was bored. Should I leave immediately, or after knocking off the few people who looked at each other, I am going to walk towards the legs of the men who are approaching her? At this moment, in the corridor outside the door of the concealed box, several figures slowly approached. "Brother, it turns out that the clubhouse is like this, it''s so beautiful." The charming young girl followed a man with a cold body and a paralyzed face, looking around curiously. "This is not where you should be." The indifferent expression in the eyes of the man with facial paralysis, the tight face, and the thin lips pressed into a line all show that this man is not easy to get along with. However, when facing the girl next to her, she rarely softened a little bit. "Okay, okay, I''m just a little curious, I won''t be able to come back next time." Huo Xiaoyan pouted her small mouth, acting like a baby, but she looked at the man with joy in her eyes. Huo Sihan turned his head and glanced at one of the men behind him: "Send her back." Yu Kun¡¯s eyes lit up, and his heart was secretly excited, "Yes, President." Huo Xiaoyan hesitated for a moment, looking at her elder brother''s expression of incapable of being beaked, she could only obediently follow the tall and majestic Yu Kun out. The goal has been achieved anyway, and it¡¯s okay to leave at this time. After the two left, Huo Sihan took the remaining assistant Yu Hao and continued forward. Unexpectedly, without taking a few steps, he was noisy by the foul language coming from a large box next to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1026： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (2) Chapter 1026 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (2) frowned fiercely. But thinking that this is the clubhouse, there are all kinds of people, and I slowly stretched out a bit. was about to step forward, but unexpectedly, Yu Hao''s exclaim in a low voice suddenly came from beside him. "President, that seems to be... Mrs.?" Yu Hao looked at the slender girl in the box, who was sitting on the sofa with a flushed face and panting. The whole person seemed to be struck by lightning. Huo Sihan paused, turned his head somewhat mechanically, and stared coldly through the half-covered box door. The scene in the box is clear at a glance. More than a dozen men and women, more than half of them are already hugging each other, and some even gnaw like a dog in heat. And the person who made him feel unfamiliar and familiar with him, sitting among these people at the moment, his eyes are a little dull, as if he is in a daze. There is a falling wine glass at her feet, and there is a sluggish voice around her, but she seems to ignore it. Sure enough, she was a woman from the Su family, dissolute and disgusting. This scene made Huo Sihan''s stomach disgusting. After only one glance, he made a gloomy face and turned around and walked away. The already icy breath of the whole body, at this moment, it seems to have truly entered the cold winter. Yu Hao was stunned, and hurriedly chased after him: "President, do you want me to go..." Before he could finish, Huo Sihan, who had a pale face, condensed in his black eyes: "No need!" It seems that in the past two years, she wanted to keep her self-sacrifice, and wanted to give her a decent face, even if she was divorced, don¡¯t make her too ugly. Since he doesn¡¯t want decentness, he will fulfill her. "what?" Yu Hao seemed to be unable to believe the answer, and stopped involuntarily. Huo Sihan turned his head and gave a very cold look: "Give me a divorce agreement." divorce agreement? It¡¯s been two years, the president has never thought of divorce, why suddenly... Yu Hao glanced at the box and suddenly woke up. What happened tonight is really too much. As long as it is a man, it can¡¯t stand it, right? What''s more, the president is withdrawn and difficult to accept people close to others. Yu Hao sighed regretfully and quickly followed in the footsteps of the president. In the box, secretly squeezing his fist, waiting for Su Qiao who strengthened the economic effect, Dan Feng''s eyes were whizzing coldly, and there seemed to be dark clouds rolling inside. "Little Si''er, you are not mistaken?" 444 is a little cautious, but still tells the truth: [That¡¯s right, that was the Devil King just now, and it was Huo Sihan, your husband who had been married for two years. ¡¿ Now even Su Qiao is a little dumbfounded: "Husband?" Still married for two years? Seeing that his wife was with a lot of men, and the scene was so hot, he turned and left blankly? It seems that the relationship is really not so good. No, it''s because the relationship is very bad. Su Qiao was annoyed and grinned her teeth: "Little Si''er, did I kill his father or **** his mother?" Don¡¯t share the hatred of heaven, that¡¯s it, right? "Or he has a special hobby and likes his wife to wear a bunch of colorful hats on him?" If this is the case, then she has to consider making him impossible for him in his life. ¡¾¡­¡­You think too much. ¡¿ How did the host''s brain grow? 444 is speechless. Su Qiao hasn''t sorted out the memory yet, and doesn''t know what the situation is, so she can only put it down temporarily. Looking at the three red-eyed men who slowly came around, as if taking stimulants, their small faces were covered with frost: "Forget it, let''s solve the immediate matter first!" Just in time, she was so angry that she sent a few sandbags. Not bad. Quite consciously. When a drunk man stretched out his hand to hug her with a nasty smile, Su Qiao got up ¡®rub¡¯ and took a wine bottle from the table. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1027： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (3) Chapter 1027 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (3) ¡®Boom¡¯ The man was staggered by a wine bottle and fell on the sofa. The bright red blood trickled out from the back of his head, and the stars appeared in front of his eyes. After only holding on for two seconds, his consciousness went into darkness. The remaining two men froze for a moment, but did not flinch. After looking at each other, he gritted his teeth and quickly stepped forward with sullen faces, wanting a beautiful, but small woman in uniform on the left and right. Unexpectedly, before the person arrived, the woman suddenly stepped on the table, with the help of a leap, the whole person flew over. ¡®Boom Boom¡¯ After Su Qiao kicked the two of them with a chain leg, before they could react, he quickly stepped forward, and two punches hit the temples of the two. Because the strength of the medicine in the body has not been dispersed, and the fortification has not been completely digested and fused, she has no spare energy. With only two fists, the two men collapsed to the ground without consciousness. In the ??box, everyone who was drunk was originally drunk, but the others who were in the ¡®running of demons¡¯ were stunned. Alcohol made their brains a little confused and crashed directly. Su Qiao took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and pressed down the flames in his body, leaving the box door unsteadily, regardless of anyone. At the door, a graceful figure seemed to be frozen at this time, with eyes full of consternation. Even Su Qiao walked in front of him, but he still didn''t react. Until Su Qiao twitched his eyebrows and was considering whether or not to take off the blocker, Zhang Mingyue, who felt bad, didn''t wake up. Lightly coughed twice, his eyebrows were gentle, and his voice asked softly: "Do you... need help?" Su Qiao didn''t expect the man to ask such a question, so she glanced at him unexpectedly. looks very handsome, has a gentle look, and looks good-tempered. Thinking about her current situation, she was not polite, with a beautiful flushed face, and said blankly: "I want a safe room." As soon as the words fell, Su Qiao was stunned. This is... her voice? Sounds, soft and soft... is not domineering at all. Su Qiao''s face turned black. is too ugly. Can she change her body? Zhang Mingyue obviously didn''t expect that he was still killing the Sifang girl in the box just now. Not only did he have a delicate, non-lethal little face, but he also had a...naturally delicate, as if at any time. In a coquettish voice. He knew very well that this voice was not made by her holding her throat deliberately, but by nature. From her expressionless face and beautiful eyes with a little irritability, it can be seen that she is in a very unhappy mood now. However, as a gentleman, he can''t let himself be rude. Take a step away, let her come out, "Follow me." Su Qiao pinched the palm of her hand hard, suppressing the irritability in her heart and the bursts of desire in her body, and her beautiful black eyes were slightly wary: "I want to stay alone." Zhang Mingyue felt amused in his heart, and stopped: "Don''t worry, I am not taking advantage of others." "Thank you." Su Qiao raised his head and glanced at the man who was a head taller than him, and thanked him sincerely, but the guard in his heart did not decrease. Zhang Mingyue also knew that she did not completely believe in herself, but did not say much, leading her to the direction of the elevator. * In the parking lot outside the Hyatt Club, outside a black Cayenne, Huo Sihan had a gloomy handsome face, and his whole body exuded a cold and tyrannical atmosphere. Even though he knew that he didn¡¯t care about the woman at all, which would be the best for him, but his feet seemed to be rooted, and he couldn¡¯t lift it up and couldn¡¯t get into the car. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1028： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (4) Chapter 1028 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (4) Hesitated, Yu Hao, who was not relieved, quickly reminded him softly: "President, I think the situation of your wife...it seems something is wrong." The flushed face and dull eyes looked like he had been treated with medicine. He knew that the Huo family married the Su family two years ago, and the president was forced to do nothing. completely controlled the entire Huo family, and even after the Su family was pressed down, such a marriage was no longer necessary. But just ignore it, wouldn¡¯t it be too cruel? Although he did not see much, he remembered that his wife had a cheerful personality and a good heart, and she was not the kind of person with deep intentions. White skin, small size, delicate and cute, and never make troubles unreasonably. Every time I meet, my eyes are crooked, and my body is full of sunshine. Treating her like this, even he couldn''t bear to look at it. "so troublesome!" Huo Sihan pulled his tie vigorously and cursed in a low voice. "Don''t hurry up?" "Yes." Yu Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then turned and ran to the clubhouse immediately. However, Su Qiao at this time had already followed Zhang Mingyue to the room on the top floor. Huo Sihan leaned against the car door, smoking a cigarette irritably, and when he saw Yu Hao who stumbled out, his brows wrinkled fiercely: "Where is the person?" Yu Hao ran out of breath, "President, people... people were taken away by Mr. Zhang, in the box..." "bought?" Huo Sihan''s face was unprecedentedly ugly, and even his cigarette butts were squashed by him. Yu Hao originally wanted to say that there were a bunch of people in the box, and someone was injured. According to the insider, he was injured by his wife, but he was intercepted in the middle of the conversation. Looking at Huo Sihan, who was full of chills, Yu Hao hurriedly got to know each other: "President, rest assured, I have sent someone to investigate, and I will find out as soon as possible, and bring my wife back." Huo Sihan was full of gloomy eyes, threw away the cigarette butt, smashed it fiercely with his feet, turned around and got into the car. "No need." Go wherever you like. Follow whoever you love to go with! The woman is not afraid of danger herself. She ran to such a place to drink, and even dared to go with a strange man. Why is he anxious for her here? It¡¯s okay, he doesn¡¯t even have to look for excuses. Yu Hao carefully looked at his expression. Seeing him leaning on the back of the chair, his eyes were sullen, and he looked as if he had made up his mind no longer. He hesitated and got into the driver''s seat. Before starting the car, Yu Hao sighed inwardly. It seems that this marriage, which is not optimistic, is really going to end. * On the top floor of Hyatt, in the luxurious room, Su Qiao quickly looked around. It seems that this man''s identity is unusual. At least, rich. ¡¾Small four, check. ¡¿ [Don¡¯t worry, there is no camera, I checked it as soon as I came in. ¡¿ Zhang Mingyue saw her standing in the middle of the room and looking around, he hesitated for a moment: "Should I take you to the hospital?" Su Qiao patted her hot cheeks and shook her head slightly: "No, I can soak in cold water. Thank you tonight." With reinforcement, the residual medicine in the body can be eliminated quickly. It¡¯s just a matter of time. There is no need to go to the hospital at all. "you are welcome." Although it didn¡¯t take long to meet, Zhang Mingyue has already seen her amazing willpower. It''s really hard to imagine that such a beautiful and sweet little girl with a height of about 1.6, not only has good skills, but also has such a strong willpower. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1029： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (5) Chapter 1029 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (5) Even a man, probably panting a little bit gaffe at this time, right? But she was expressionless throughout the whole process, her eyes were clear, and she was calm and plausible. If it weren¡¯t for her blushing abnormally, and the little sweat on her forehead and the tip of her small nose, she would not be able to tell that she had taken the medicine. quickly pulled out a business card from the name tag box and handed it to her: "My name is Zhang Mingyue, this is my business card, you can call me if you have anything." Su Qiao hesitated for a moment, but took the business card, "My name is Su Qiao, Mr. Zhang, I can¡¯t entertain you anymore." Lonely men and widows, one of them is still treated with medicine, which is a little dangerous. The main reason is that he is afraid of danger! After all, her strength is here. "I understand, you go quickly." Zhang Mingyue turned around without hesitation and walked out the door, and thoughtfully helped her close the door. When ?? stepped away, he looked back at the direction of the room and sighed inwardly. is a really strong girl. Look at her bearing and manners, it''s not like an ordinary person came out. Su Qiao.......Su Qiao...... Su... Is it from the Su family? Ke Su''s family, he remembers that there are no girls in this generation. No, two years ago, the illegitimate daughter of the second youngest of the Su family was recognized back to the Su family, and she soon married Huo Sihan. Although there is no wedding and the news has not been announced, many people in the upper circle still know about it. And he, as one of the three major families in the sea, the Zhang family, he still knows these news. Somehow, the delicate and sweet face slid across his mind, and he felt a little regretful. In the room, after Zhang Mingyue left, Su Qiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. glanced at the business card, threw it directly onto the sofa on the side, turned around and went to the bathroom. Turn on the faucet, took the cold water from the bathtub, took off the mint green skirt on her body, and lay down in the bathtub. ¡®Huh¡¯ so comfortable. The whole person was surrounded by cold water, and the flames in his body seemed to be calmed down. Su Qiao''s tight nerves were completely relaxed at this time. Slowly closed his eyes: "I will sort out the memory, you watch it." ¡¾Does this still need you to say? ¡¿ It is a qualified and mature system, and it is not a little naive. "Yes, I am getting smarter." I think at the beginning, it was still a scumbag, but a crying face, asking three questions. With so many planes, it is finally a bit stronger. 444''s eyes lit up, and the corners of her mouth rose: [Are you complimenting me?] "Yes, just praise you, so you can shut up." [Hmph, although your attitude is not very good, but because you are so sincere in praise of the young master, the young master will be more generous and forgive you. ¡¿ 444 flattened her mouth, but she was still happy in her heart. It¡¯s host, but it¡¯s hard to compliment, and it¡¯s even stingy to it. As the **** in the body slowly stopped, Su Qiao''s memory was almost sorted out. Originally Su Qiao, grew up in a single-parent family, and his father died in a car crash when he was six years old. My mother took her to live her life, but she suddenly became seriously ill due to sadness and overwork. Kidney failure has also caused uremia and heart disease, and the body is getting worse every day. In desperation, Su Qiao brazenly asked for the grandpa¡¯s house, which was one of the three major families in the sea. Unfortunately, the Su family are hard-hearted people. They hated that her mother refused to marry and chose a poor boy, which harmed the interests of the Su family, so she refused to help the mother and daughter. Later, the second youngest of the Su family, that is, the second uncle of Su Qiao, Su Wentao, the second son who is extremely conspiracy and the favorite of Old Su, came up with an idea. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1030： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lu Mao (6) Chapter 1030 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (6) If Su Qiao is willing to return to Su¡¯s family as his illegitimate daughter and marry into Huo¡¯s family, they will agree to pay for the medical treatment. In desperation, Su Qiao could only grit his teeth and agree. In the Huo family at the time, Huo Sihan¡¯s mother suddenly passed away. Huo¡¯s father hurried back from abroad, but unexpectedly encountered a plane turbulence and died in an air crash. The son and daughter-in-law disappeared overnight, and Mr. Huo fell ill at once. Huo¡¯s company was turbulent for a while because of the absence of a leader. The evil tigers were all around waiting for a bite. Huo Sihan, who was still studying abroad at the time, was the only male descendant of the Huo family and quickly returned from abroad to support the Huo family. Unexpectedly, the Su family took advantage of the danger and proposed a marriage, and married Su Qiao to him with both hard and soft ways. Of course he wouldn¡¯t have a good face for this forced wife. What''s more, he is inherently cold, and besides ignoring Su Qiao, he still ignores him. Many times, I don¡¯t even remember that I have a wife. Su Qiao grew up in a single-parent family, but she has a very cheerful personality. Knowing that her marriage to Huo Sihan is not what you want, so she has always forgiven him for his indifference and negligence. The mother was treated as a result, with a grateful heart and a mentality of making up, she cared for him tirelessly. Although I have never exchanged a smiling face, or even a gentle expression. Unfortunately, after all, she is just a simple little girl who has been living at the bottom. She still doesn¡¯t know how sinister the human heart can be. First, the Su family was forced to steal Huo¡¯s bidding documents. Later, the Su family failed to bid and blamed all this on her, directly cutting off her mother¡¯s medical expenses, causing her mother¡¯s kidneys to quickly fail and die. Huo Sihan divorced her before she could arrange for her mother''s funeral. Huo Xiaoyan, the adopted daughter of the Huo family, proudly threw all her things out of the Huo family. She was driven out of the Huo¡¯s house like a bereaved dog, and when she was confused, she was hit and killed by a truck on the spot. ¡®swish¡¯ opened his eyes, Su Qiao¡¯s cool black eyes were chilling under the incandescent light. "Huo Xiaoyan?" This woman has a problem. Don¡¯t look at her usually looks pretty, simple and kind. How innocent can someone be adopted from an orphanage? At the beginning, the Huo family adopted her because Mrs. Huo had a heart disease and was not in good health. Mr. Huo himself was busy with work and his son had been studying abroad, so she adopted her. And she also behaved well-behaved and she was very fond of Mrs. Huo. Even Huo Sihan, who was extremely cold-tempered, also took a little more love for this sister who had been with her mother instead of him. ¡¾She is the heroine of this plane, so you know. ¡¿ "Well, it is her and the Su family that I have to deal with." Su Qiao quickly cleared his veins, got up, and walked under the shower head. The warm water quickly washed away the coldness of her body. "By the way, who is the hero?" [You have just met Zhang Mingyue, Zhang Family, young business upstarts with extremely strong means and capabilities. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" Her man is indifferent to her in distress, even if she is... was rescued by the hero? Su Qiao always felt that the two of them took the wrong script. Well, this is the rhythm of letting her tear the CP with her bare hands. Separate the heroine and the heroine, maybe Huo Xiaoyan''s luck in the heroine will not be so high. Well, it was so happily decided. "Business upstart? Really can''t tell." Just looking at his appearance, Zhang Mingyue is a gentle, considerate, and enthusiastic man, who can''t match up with the merciless businessman. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1031： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (7) Chapter 1031 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (7) Just thinking about this luxurious room, she was relieved again. Yes, no identity, can afford such a good room? 444 was suddenly startled: [Host, don¡¯t you...you are in love with Zhang Mingyue, right? ¡¿ can be thousands of farewells. Although Zhang Mingyue is gentle and elegant, looks good, and has a good life experience, but the big devil... The big devil seems...as if the two years have been cold to her, which is not good at all. The most important thing is that he couldn¡¯t save him just now... It''s over. Even 444 doesn¡¯t know how to speak for him. Su Qiao casually wiped the water off her body with a bath towel, without even lifting her eyelids: "It feels very pleasing to the eye." ¡¾Oh, people can¡¯t look at the surface. He just looks gentle. When it''s time to start, he is absolutely not soft. ¡¿ 444 is a little scared. If its host really dumps the big devil, it will be embraced by others... It always feels that it will be miserable. will be super miserable! "Of course he has to start when he should start. If he is indecisive, I still look down on him." She can¡¯t help it! The dog man forced her to find him and find someone else, what can she do? Su Qiao wrapped her body in a large bath towel and walked out of the bathroom with her bare feet. ¡¾Host, you should just take it easy, the big devil on this plane has a very weird temperament. If you mess around, you will be very miserable. ¡¿ 444 There is no other way but to be bold and threaten secretly. Checked the door, Su Qiao swooped and fell on the bed. Really soft. This bed is not bad. "Oh? What a weird way?" Isn¡¯t it just getting colder? Although he only glanced vaguely in the box, Su Qiao could feel the coldness of the man through the air. To be more specific, it should be called resistance. He seemed to instinctively resist contact with the world, but for some reason, he had to endure this resistance. 444 is actually not good at describing it, scratching his head: [It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a little bit untalkative, a little bit stubborn, and a little bit cruel. Generally speaking, it¡¯s the kind of people who don¡¯t talk hard. ¡¿ "That''s it? Worth you to say?" Because of clinging to something, she hadn''t seen it before. No matter what kind of skin the man wears, he is a cruel master in his bones. [Well, you have to try the law with your own body, and I can¡¯t help it, but don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you at that time. ¡¿ Anyway, 444 feels that the big devil on this plane is a bit weird. Su Qiao didn¡¯t care at all, "Ah, isn¡¯t that the only thing?" "No matter how fierce it is, this lady will be honest if he beats him twice." Two meals are not enough, then beat a few more meals. If ?? is not enough, just take the three meals regularly. As if thinking of something, she got up and sat down cross-legged. Has a long time, she spread out on the bed in a big character. "Oh, I can''t practice." A bit depressed. Although it is a peaceful world, Su Qiao still wants to increase his strength. After a while, she got up again. "Little Four, see if there is any information on this plane, such as mechanical skills, I want to study it carefully." 444 looked at her curiously: [You are an architect major, right? ¡¿ It''s quite a coincidence. On the plane in front, the host has also studied architecture. In this plane, she studied architecture again. "It''s a major in architecture, but what about architecture, tombs, etc., can be considered architecture. I was suddenly interested in those institutions. What''s wrong? In fact, in the plane of the Republic of China, after encountering a few tomb robbers, she became interested in this business. I heard that there are some strange little cuties in those ancient tombs. It just so happened that she was about to study things like worms. As for the cup, she actually had very little contact before, but she had read a book about the cup technique from the old poisonous ghost of the demon sect. "Little Four, I have read the adventure novel you recently read. It mentions a lot of institutions, and some strange poisons and bugs." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1032： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (8) Chapter 1032 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (8) ¡¾You know that what you are looking at is not an ancient tomb or treasure, but those poisons. ¡¿ 444 had a clear look. "Aren''t these all the same?" are all in the tomb. By the way, what''s the problem? Furthermore, all these planes of her are working hard and conscientiously. She hasn''t even studied her poison. Is she worthy of it? It¡¯s home host is not doing business properly again. 444 sighed. Unfortunately, it can''t help it, and can''t persuade her. After chatting for a while, Su Qiao, who was a little tired, closed his eyes and fell asleep. * On the other side, the man in Huo¡¯s Villa, who returned home with a cold air, did not continue to work abnormally. Instead, he took wine and glasses from the counter and sat on the balcony chair, looking at the sky full of stars. In the night sky, drinking wine blankly. The tyranny in the bottom of my heart burst out, and the expression on his face became more and more tense, and his eyes, which were as dark as an abyss, became colder and colder. In fact, he doesn''t even know what is going on with him. Tonight, I can¡¯t suppress the desire to destroy and destroy in my heart. He originally thought that he had controlled well these years. Confidently encounter anything, even if he encounters the same thing again, he can face it calmly and calmly. But now he has to admit that he still lacks fire. One bottle of wine to the end, Huo Sihan drank more and clearer, and his mood became more and more irritable. Pushing her lips tightly, she got up, and was about to go to the counter to get another bottle, but the mobile phone thrown on the bed rang. Cold eyes, pick it up and open it directly. He finally answered the phone. Yu Hao on the other end of the phone sighed with relief. Before he could speak, he said quickly: "President, Mrs. Zhang Shaobang opened a room in Hyatt and left within five minutes after entering." It¡¯s only five minutes. It takes one minute to take off your clothes, right? There are only four minutes left... The surname Zhang, shouldn¡¯t be so fast, right? I have to wash away if I can¡¯t say... Nonsence! What the **** is he thinking about? Huo Sihan didn''t know what was wrong with him. Hearing this news, the tyranny in his heart was relieved at once. It is estimated that the stamina is on the stamina, and his words have become a little bit more, no longer like usual, just a few words jumping out. "I said, let you leave it alone, she can go wherever she likes, and whoever she likes to go with?" have a finger in the pie! Yu Hao''s heart is choked. When did his boss learn the skill \''Spoken by heart\''? "No, I happened to have a buddy working in this hotel, so I just asked casually." Just kidding, no matter what, Su Qiao is now under the name of Mrs. Huo. If something happens, the president will not be laughed to death? The most important thing is that on the way home, although the president didn''t say a word, his face was paralyzed, just like usual, but the chill on his body surged outwards one by one. is obviously sulking. As a subordinate, of course he has to be considerate. Su Qiao, who was asleep deeply, didn''t know all of this. Until the next day, she got up comfortably, and had breakfast outside leisurely, and then returned to Huo''s house. As soon as he entered the Huo¡¯s villa, he met Huo Xiaoyan, who was pretty dressed. Seeing her, Huo Xiaoyan quickly flashed a trace of schadenfreude in her eyes, and immediately ran over, with a simple smile on her face: "Sister-in-law, where did you go last night? Why did you come back here?" "I didn''t go there, my classmates would drink too much, so I found a room to rest for a night." Su Qiao avoided the hand she stretched out to support herself, and squinted at the girl in her early twenties. Good-looking, with beautiful facial features, and full of vitality at this age. Speak with a peculiar squeamishness, but not annoying. "It turns out that I drank too much, so nothing happened, right?" Huo Xiaoyan was proud of her heart, but her face was still innocent of world affairs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1033： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (9) Chapter 1033 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (9) Su Qiao gave her a meaningful look: "What do you think will happen?" Huo Xiaoyan had a look, and soon she was about to restrain her, acting like usual, "Sister-in-law, I don¡¯t care about you, why are you so aggressive?" "Oh, by the way, my brother is waiting for you in the study. He said that you are back and he asked you to go to the study immediately." After finishing speaking, she quietly approached Su Qiao¡¯s ear with a bad smile in her eyes, and said in a low voice: ¡°But you have to be careful, he seems very angry.¡± Su Qiao slightly curled her lips: "I''m angry." Haha, she''s not angry yet, it''s the dog man''s turn to be angry? "Sister-in-law, go quickly, I''ll pour you a cup of tea to sober up, so as not to have a headache." Huo Xiaoyan couldn''t wait to see Su Qiao being driven out of Huo''s house by her brother. Su Qiao saw at a glance that she wanted to watch a good show. However, I didn¡¯t care, and nodded calmly: "Thank you for that." Huo Xiaoyan gave her a weird look: "Sister-in-law, we are a family. You are so kind to me on weekdays. You always make small biscuits and snacks for me. I just make you a cup of sober tea. Why is this so thankful? " She said beautiful things in her mouth, but Huo Xiaoyan sneered again and again in her heart. family? Haha, it won¡¯t be right now. The obnoxious garbage should be thrown out a long time ago. Su Qiao did not answer any more, a trace of sarcasm flashed across his eyes, and turned back to the stairs. In a study on the second floor, the smoking man who was standing at the window turned around and sat back behind his desk. came back. looks okay. Somehow, Huo Sihan breathed a sigh of relief imperceptibly when the woman came back safely. At this time, Su Qiao had already gone upstairs. knocked on the door of the study, and after getting a hard-wrapped, cold word "in" inside, she opened the door and walked into the study. Scan the decoration of the entire study in one second. Dark gold wallpaper, sandalwood tables and chairs and bookcases, black leather sofas, and dark wood floors. solemn and depressing. It''s like sitting behind a desk, the man who always likes to wear black and is staring at himself. looks as handsome as ever, and his body is icy, his eyes are like a lake of black water, glowing with a deep chill. Xiao Si''s description is not apt enough. This man is like a wolf lurking in the dark. There is a fierce force on her body. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows imperceptibly, and calmly walked over. Without waiting for him to greet him, she sat directly on the black leather chair opposite him with cold eyebrows: "You are looking for me?" In front of her is her beautiful little face, her ears are her soft voice, but her eyes are contradictory with coldness. This is the first time Huo Sihan is looking at his wife, but he almost never breaks his work. The head is small, the hands are small, the facial features are also delicate and exquisite, and the voice that makes his heart tremble... This is really...so cute. No one knows, does not like to talk, and does not like to have more contact with people. Even Huo Sihan, who maintains a distance from his family, actually likes small and exquisite things the most. Of course, that was only before he was seven years old, but since what happened at the age of seven, he never allowed himself to like anything small and cute. Thinking that it was the woman in front of him, which made him irritated all night and stayed up all night, and Huo Sihan''s eyes became more cold. He hates the feeling of being pinned down. He picked up the divorce agreement from a side table and threw it in front of her: "Sign it." Is there something wrong with ??? stared at her for a long time, without saying a word, threw a document over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1034： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lu Mao (10) Chapter 1034 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (10) Su Qiao complained from the bottom of his heart, picked up the file and took a look. divorce agreement? She twisted her eyebrows slightly, and looked up at the expressionless man: "Why?" Huo Sihan now extremely does not want to see her. Because of seeing her, the tyrannical feeling started to emerge again last night. He strained his face, his eyes were indifferent: "You know what you did last night and didn''t shake things out. This is my last kindness to you." Even though he knew, nothing happened last night. But... This kind of person who can cause his ups and downs must stay away! He hates this feeling. Su Qiao looked down at the agreement in his hand, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly in a mocking arc, "Benevolence..." After two years of marriage, no wedding, no ring, never took her out for entertainment, never bought her any gifts, and never even said anything during the New Year. The time spent at home for a month can be counted with one hand, and sometimes even if there is no home for a month or two, I have never explained it. To him, this home is not as good as a hotel. Last night, under such circumstances, even a strange man could lend a helping hand, and he clearly saw it, but in addition to indifference, there was only disgust in his eyes, and he could not even give alms. It turned out that this is still kindness? Heh, let her learn. If he is not her own dog man, she must blow his dog head. However, even if she is a man with a dog, she also has to learn a lesson. Looking at the mockery on her face, Huo Sihan became more irritable, and the expression between his brows became more cold: "Don''t force me to solve this matter in a more embarrassing way." Su Qiao threw the agreement back to the table, and stared at him fixedly: "Are you sure you want me to sign?" Huo Sihan was almost defeated, and looked a little embarrassed: "I''m in a hurry." "Okay, I hope you remember today''s words." Others have rushed, and Su Qiao will not be scornful. Picked up the pen in his hand, rinsed a few times and signed his name. Then, without nostalgia, got up and left. Her reaction caused Huo Sihan to be taken aback, and suddenly he felt a little flustered and annoyed. This woman...This woman doesn''t even want to stay. What does she think of herself? Looking at her back without hesitation, Huo Sihan stood up with a strained face, opened his mouth to say something, but didn''t know what to say. He has never encountered such a situation, and he is not good at handling such things. Staring at the door that was ¡®slammed¡¯, he sat down anxiously. * In Su Qiao''s bedroom, 444 looked at Su Qiao who was packing up and saluting, and almost didn''t jump her feet in a hurry. ¡¾Host, how can you really sign? With your signature, you will have nothing to do with him in the future. Given the gap between your identity and his identity, you will never have any intersection in the future. ¡¿ "The twisted melon is not sweet. Since it was the wrong start, it should end sooner." Su Qiao is very calm, there is no sign of sadness, even in a good mood. 444 is really puzzled: [But didn¡¯t you say that if you are disobedient, just make two meals? ¡¿ What about previous ambitions? What about your little fist? Why don¡¯t you use it now? ¡¾This guy is cold-hearted, can he solve it with two beats? ¡¿ At least a few more beats, tidy up hard to be obedient. ¡¾What should I do? Are you just watching yourself being driven out of Huo''s house like this? ¡¿ Can ?? speak? ¡¾How to call out? This is obviously a strategic retreat. ¡¿ She was in an awkward situation in Huo¡¯s family. Think about it, who would have a good impression of a spy who comes in with a purpose? It is better to leave first. Other things, I''ll try to figure it out again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1035： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (11) Chapter 1035 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (11) The door of the study room was suddenly opened. Ben sat behind the desk, lowered his head, thinking about something blankly, and raised his head ¡®sharply¡¯. When I saw the face of the coming person, an anger suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart. That woman... that woman is simply... There was no explanation, so she signed as soon as she asked her to sign, and she walked so simply, as if she was just waiting for this moment. How? I have found my next home, so I can¡¯t wait to leave? I thought about it all night, even my eyes were red, and I was ready to let her sign and leave, and even thought that if she refused to sign, she would be severely taught. As a result, she signed so simply and neatly without any nostalgia, but Huo Sihan''s mood was even worse. The irritable air pressure in my heart can''t be suppressed, I really want to find something to vent. Deep black eyes filled with haze, thin lips were tightly pressed into a line, and the hand was also firmly tightened. That strength, it seems that I want to hold the pen off. A thick anger crossed under his eyes. It shouldn¡¯t be like this...it shouldn¡¯t be like this.... is just a woman who betrayed him, just a stray woman. He shouldn''t let go, shouldn''t want to pull his legs to chase, shouldn''t want to hold him in his arms and coax him well. Huo Xiaoyan was still holding a silver tray with two white porcelain tea cups in her hand. When she saw Huo Sihan, whose expression was getting more and more gloomy, the joy in her heart couldn''t be suppressed. Sure enough, Brother Han disgusted that woman, not in vain of her wonderful arrangement yesterday. But now is not the time to be happy. walked over and put the tray on the table, Huo Xiaoyan pouted, and asked with an unhappy face: "Brother! Why did you divorce your sister-in-law? My sister-in-law is so good, how can you divorce her?" Haw Si gave her a cold and indifferent look: "Don''t worry about it." "Brother, sister-in-law..." Huo Xiaoyan is in a better mood, but on the face she still does not forget something anxiously trying to explain. Huo Sihan flicked the pen in his hand to the table, his eyes were full of irritability that was about to overflow: "Get out!" Huo Xiaoyan had never seen him like this, her heart flinched, and a trace of fear flashed through her eyes, she involuntarily stepped back two steps, and then left the study in a hurry. When I opened the study door, I just ran into Su Qiao who was dragging his suitcase downstairs. The fear I had just now disappeared quickly when I saw Su Qiao. She rolled her eyes, stretched out her hand to hold Su Qiao, her face was anxious: "Sister-in-law, please explain to my brother, he must have misunderstood you, he..." Speaking of this, she seemed to remember something, and turned to look at Huo Sihan behind her: "Brother, I heard Yu Hao say that I saw my sister-in-law at the Hyatt Club last night. Did you misunderstand her for this reason?" "Brother, she just went to the class reunion. It''s really nothing. Don''t get her wrong." "To shut up!" Huo Sihan''s eyes fell on the pink suitcase in Su Qiao''s hands. After a while, his mood became worse. Really want to leave so impatiently? Don''t want to stay longer for a minute? stared at Huo Xiaoyan, who was five or six centimeters taller than her, at least 1.68, and she secretly grinned her teeth at Su Qiao, who was extremely dissatisfied with her height of 1.62. Why? Why can Huo Xiaoyan grow so tall, and she is so short? And the voice is crisp and sweet, but I am born with a cute little girl''s voice, even if I try my best to make a fierce look, his aura is still like a little milk cat with teeth and claws? Too unfair. This plane is not good, it is too unkind to her. She wants to finish the task early and leave. Anyway, the dog man was so ruthless, he divorced her and separated from her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1036： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (12) Chapter 1036 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (12) Su Qiao stared at Huo Xiaoyan extremely nonchalantly: "Yes, you should shut up! What happened last night, I think no one knows better than you, Huo Xiaoyan. " "Also, did you grow up on hormones? It grows so tall and is like a wire rushing in here to block the way. I wonder if a good dog is not in the way?" Huo Xiaoyan didn''t expect her to change her face suddenly, she was taken aback for a moment, and then a huge humiliation poured out from the bottom of her heart. If it were not for forbearance all the year round, she would not be able to maintain the image of innocence and kindness in daily life. seemed to have been wronged by Tianda, and his eyes were red: "Sister-in-law, what do you mean? I am helping you to explain to the eldest brother, why are you..." Huo Xiaoyan looked eager to cry, her voice choked to death: "You still scold me... how can you do this?" Su Qiao pulled out his ears and rolled his eyes very unceremoniously: "Okay, stop acting. You have done enough in the past two years. The acting skills have been honed to perfection and you can enter the entertainment industry. Don''t worry, you are the winner of this year''s movie queen." Su Qiao glanced at the man standing silently behind the desk. "I have signed the divorce agreement, and I have nothing to do with him. Huo Yinghou, you can confidently confess to him and tell him how many years you have loved him and how much you have paid for him behind your back." Look, how nice my sister is to you, she will help you if she wants to leave. Thank you sister, you know? Even if Huo Xiaoyan can pretend, she will inevitably show a trace of panic at this time. "You...what are you talking about? I don''t have any at all, I..." Su Qiao blinked her eyes, looking at her in a leisurely manner: "Say, why don''t you say it?" "It just so happens that the person involved is also there. If you really don''t like this man, and you really don''t love this man, you can tell now." Huo Xiaoyan was choked, she looked at Huo Sihan anxiously. Huo Sihan heard the news, a trace of doubt flashed in his black eyes, but soon, the expression in his eyes when he looked at Huo Xiaoyan became extremely harsh. Did she move her hands and feet last night? Is he so kind to her all these years? Even his people dare to calculate. Seeing that his expression became more and more fierce, and staring at her own eyes as if looking at a dead person, Huo Xiaoyan was trembling: "Brother, I don''t have one, don''t listen to her nonsense, I... I didn''t do anything, I..." Su Qiao chuckled: "Hehe, if you don¡¯t know it, you can¡¯t do it yourself." "For such a man, how many trips did you secretly stumble on me? How many times did you curse me in your heart?" "You...?" Huo Xiaoyan didn''t expect that the idiot in her eyes would know everything. When she thought of these two years, she acted like a clown in front of her, she was full of anger, wishing to tear up Su Qiao, a bitch. But she knows that she can¡¯t. So even if I pinched out the blood in my hands, I was trembling with anger, and I didn''t dare to do anything. Su Qiao is all relaxed and freehand, with a slight bend in her small mouth, with a sardonic smile: "Don''t say that I wronged you, I always speak with facts. You do hide well on weekdays, but you shouldn''t write everything in your diary." Oh, although she has never read that diary. However, she has a fourth in her family. What can be hidden? There is also the little puppet in Huo Xiaoyan¡¯s closet with the ¡®Su Qiao¡¯ note sticking to it, stabbed with needles. When Su Qiao saw this, he thought of the behavior of those villains in ancient times, and there was a chill in his heart. This Huo Xiaoyan really hates herself to death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1037： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (13) Chapter 1037 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (13) Huo Xiaoyan sweats on her forehead, and ignoring another argument with Su Qiao, she hurries to Huo Sihan: "Brother, I don¡¯t have one. I really don¡¯t. It''s her. She wants to stay at Huo''s house. She doesn''t want to divorce you. That''s why she falsely framed me. This kind of person doesn''t deserve to stay in Huo''s family at all, and letting her stay will only make our Huo family smug. " The more panic she is, the happier Su Qiao will be. "Hehe, didn''t you just keep saying that you want to help me explain to your brother that you want me to stay and continue to be your sister-in-law? Why did you change your mouth so quickly?" Su Qiao was waiting to tease a few more words, but unexpectedly, a ringing of the phone came from the small black satchel around her waist. She was stunned, took it out and opened it. Doctor Li? A bad premonition suddenly surged from the bottom of my heart, quickly connected, and put it to my ears. "Doctor Li." "What? Sudden deterioration? How could it...?" "I''ll be here soon, you must save her, money is not a problem, use the best medicine." Su Qiao did not expect that her mother''s condition suddenly deteriorated, and she didn''t care about entanglement with the Huo brothers and sisters anymore. She didn''t even care about the suitcase, so she ran downstairs. When I left the hall, because I ran too fast, I almost ran into someone full of arms. hurriedly said ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯, she rushed out, quickly recruited a taxi, and went to the hospital. She has to rush over as soon as possible. As long as she can get there, she will definitely be able to save the poor woman. Seeing her in such a hurry, Yu Hao''s eyes flashed coldly, hesitating whether to stop the person. But after thinking about it, I didn¡¯t do anything in the end. For these matters, let the president make his own decision. Su Qiao is still the president''s wife after all. In the study, the temperature dropped sharply at this time, as if it had entered a cold winter. Huo Xiaoyan''s face is getting paler and paler, and her heart is getting flustered. "Brother, I...?" Huo Si stared at her coldly for a while, and after scanning Yu Hao behind her, he stopped looking at her, and threw out two words full of hostility, "Get out." Huo Xiaoyan bit her lower lip, clenched her fist and lowered her head and hurriedly left. Yu Hao felt that there was something wrong between the two of them. In the past, the president treated his sister, although it was not very good, but it was not bad. After all, the president has gone abroad alone since he was seven years old. For more than ten years, his adopted sister from the orphanage has been accompanying Mrs. Huo. Because of what happened back then, in this family, the only person the CEO cares a little about is his mother. Although he knew that something must have happened here before he came, Yu Hao didn¡¯t ask anything knowledgeably, but only reported some eagerly: "President, the Su family has already got our bidding plan yesterday, and the base of the bid has been leaked, and the person who stole the plan is... it''s the wife." Huo Sihan frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes: "Evidence." Yu Hao had prepared, and put the U disk in his hand on the table in front of him: "This was recorded by the camera that has been installed at the entrance of your study. From the day before yesterday to today, apart from you, only the lady has come in." "And our technicians also found out that the news received by Su Wentao, the second child of the Su family, was indeed sent from his wife''s mobile phone." Huo Xiaoyan, who had already walked out of the study, heard this, as if grasping something, she immediately turned around and said excitedly: "Brother, it must be her. She is always hanging around in front of your study these days. She must have stole your plan for the Su family." "No wonder she agreed to divorce you so easily. It turns out that she knew that once you found out, she wouldn''t be able to stay at Huo''s house, so she just left as soon as possible." The situation is a bit serious, everyone must take precautions, go out less, and wash hands frequently. (¦Ø) (End of this chapter) Chapter 1038： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (14) Chapter 1038 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (14) "Her heart is so cruel. You have been married for two years, and the couple pays a hundred days'' grace in one day. How can she betray you for the Su family?" Huo Sihan was so quarreled by her that she threw it over with a cold eye: "Shut up and get out!" Huo Xiaoyan shrank her neck, she didn''t dare to say anything, she could only leave with a face of anger. Yu Hao hurriedly turned around and closed the study door, then hesitated and said: "President, when I first came, I saw my wife taking a taxi to the other side of the city. Would you like to...?" So don¡¯t be busy, is it really running away, right? Huo Sihan''s heart moved, and suddenly he got up suddenly, his long legs stepped, and he walked out. Yu Hao was taken aback, and quickly followed. In the speeding taxi, Su Qiao stared straight ahead. ¡¾Host, don¡¯t worry, the doctor is trying to rescue you, and your mother will be fine. ¡¿ 444 is actually anxious. "How could it suddenly deteriorate?" "Didn''t the Su family always pay high medical expenses, but instead look for the best doctors and use the best imported medicines?" Remember that Su¡¯s family broke off Su¡¯s treatment after the tender meeting! [Do you remember that you passed the Huo¡¯s bidding plan to the Su¡¯s the night before? Your uncle Su Wenbin felt that you were useless, so he secretly asked the hospital to stop your mother''s medicine. ¡¿ Su Qiao was surprised: "What?" **** it! The original body is still a bit too simple. In the past two years after marrying into the Huo family, she has not given any useful news to the Su family, which has caused them to basically regard her as an abandoned son, and they are not so caring about her mother. Many medicines that should have been imported have been replaced by ordinary domestic medicines, and only a few of the most important ones are left. Now it¡¯s even more straightforward, Su Wenbin, that idiot, directly told the hospital to stop the medication. [Fortunately, the bidding plan you sent to them has been changed and will not cause any loss to the Huo family. ¡¿ Otherwise, it would be too cheap for the Su family. An anger rolled in his heart, and Su Qiao¡¯s eyes were full of frost: "Help me stare, this time the bid will definitely not let Su''s family." "Anyone can do it, but the Su family can''t do it!" ¡¾Are you not helping Huo Sihan? ¡¿ 444 thought that the host would let Huo¡¯s family win the bid, but listening to her, it didn¡¯t seem that interesting? "Does he need me to help?" So awesome, you can get divorced from her, and you have the ability to go on your own! 444: [...] After the bird, the big devil is really messed up this time. Thinking about what happened last night, and then thinking about what happened just now, 444 also stopped and tried to persuade him. Do it yourself. Big Devil, please ask for more blessings! Little master can''t save you either. 444 quail generally shrinks its neck, and scans the surroundings easily, only to find that the black Cayenne behind is chasing very tightly. ¡¾Joe, the big devil¡¯s car is behind. ¡¿ Su Qiao glanced back and urged the taxi driver in front of him: "Master, please drive faster, I''m very anxious." "Okay, then you sit firmly." The girl had a tight face as soon as she got in the car, her eyes were anxious, the middle-aged driver knew that there must be something urgent, and she didn¡¯t say anything, so she accelerated. In the rear car, in the driver''s seat, Yu Hao also accelerated. "President, they have accelerated." Looking at the faster and faster green taxi ahead, Huo Sihan frowned slightly, "Call her." "President, I don¡¯t have her mobile phone number, can you..." Yu Hao suddenly felt that he was negligent. After so long, he didn''t even have Su Qiao''s phone number. Although the president doesn''t care about Su Qiao, there is basically no intersection, but as an assistant, he doesn''t even have the phone number of the president''s wife, which is really wrong. Half of talking, he didn''t dare to speak anymore. He remembered...the president doesn¡¯t seem to be either. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1039： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (15) Chapter 1039 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (15) Sure enough, looking through the rearview mirror, he saw the president''s brows tightened, and there was a hint of annoyance in the bottom of his eyes. Su Qiao was anxious. Her right eye jumped vigorously, always feeling that something was going to happen. At present, what worries her most is her mother''s illness. If she can''t make it to the past, it''s likely that they won''t even see the last time. As Su Qiao flashed his god, unexpectedly 444 suddenly screamed: [Be careful of the car in front! ¡¿ No matter how fast Su Qiao reacts, it is impossible to get out of the car in such a short time. Fortunately, at the last moment, she tilted her head to the side, avoiding the steel pipe stabbed through the front glass window. But even so, she was still badly injured. \''Damn, you told me to be careful of a fart. \'' When ?? fell into the darkness, Su Qiao severely cursed and knocked Nima in his heart. [Host, don¡¯t sleep, don¡¯t sleep, I will give you medicine right away, I will give you medicine right away, you must be fine... Must be fine...] Looking at his chest, which was stabbed to blood by glass shards, the whole person was already slumped in the back seat. Su Qiao, who was unconscious, 444 was crying anxiously. Hurry up and buy hemostatic medicine from the system store. "President, Madam... Madam''s car was hit by a large truck..." Behind, Yu Hao looked at the taxi that had been hit by a truck full of steel and rolled over several times. He was completely stunned. He almost forgot to brake and ran into him directly. Looking ahead, Huo Sihan was surrounded by Chen''s huge panic. The car hadn''t stopped, it opened the door and rushed out in a panic. "Come out! You come out!" He seemed to be crazy, roaring violently, using brute force to pull open the car door that was twisted by the knock. Looking at the person who was crooked on the back seat covered with blood and did not know the life or death, his eyes were split, and his whole body was trembling. A huge fear filled the bottom of his heart, and quickly spread to the limbs, covering him. How could it be like this...how could it be like this... The heart seemed to be pierced with a **** hole, and the heart-piercing pain quickly led to the limbs. "President, hurry up! Drag people out, if the fuel tank leaks, it will explode." Yu Hao reacted quickly and rushed to the other side and pulled open the door by the driver¡¯s seat. Huo Sihan trembled all over, trembling, stretched out his hand to pick up the blood-covered person, and held him tightly in his arms. When ?? mechanically followed Yu Hao to a safe range, his whole mind was still blank, and he couldn''t believe what was happening before him. Not long ago, he still wanted to push this person who made his mind ups and downs far away and let her disappear into his world. But now, she was going to disappear completely, but he suddenly felt that his whole world was about to collapse. His legs softened, Huo Sihan knelt and collapsed in the middle of the road with a pale face. Looking down at the unconscious person in his arms, his black eyes seemed to ooze blood, turning scarlet, and his eyes were full of endless fear: "Don''t...don''t go...don''t go..." I was wrong, I will never drive you away again... Never drive you away again... Yu Hao put the driver who was also unconscious into the car, and ran over again, sweating profusely. He quickly touched Su Qiao¡¯s carotid artery, and hurriedly said: ¡°President, Madam is still angry, hurry, let¡¯s take her to the hospital quickly.¡± "hospital¡­¡­" "Yes, the hospital, you will be fine when you go to the hospital." Huo Sihan was shocked, and hurriedly staggered into the car holding the person. Yu Hao glanced at the truck driver who had already escaped, turned around and quickly got into the driver''s seat. The car was like an off-string arrow, just galloping in the direction of the hospital. Fortunately, Su Qiao originally went to the Central Hospital, so he is not far from the hospital. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1040： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (16) Chapter 1040 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (16) When Su Qiao woke up again, she felt as if she had been crushed by the wheels countless times, and she felt very uncomfortable. The throat is dry and it is difficult to swallow the saliva, like rubbing sand. "Little Four..." ¡¾You finally woke up, you scared me to death, you know? I thought you couldn''t wake up...uuuuu...scared me to death...] 444 was messed up with white hair, the whole cat was very distressed, and a pair of blue eyes were full of fear, which shows how bad these days are. Seeing Su Qiao at this time, it couldn''t help crying on the ground anymore. This is the first time that Su Qiao has seen it make herself so miserable, and she is touched and distressed. "It''s okay, okay, don''t cry, am I okay?" [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... do you know? ¡¿ Tears and nose flowed together, 444 the whole cat became a stray cat. "Did you give me medicine?" Su Qiao could only change the subject quickly. 444''s eyes were red from crying, and he hiccupped with shrugs. [Well, fortunately, I bought you a hemostatic agent in time, otherwise, you will bleed and die before you get to the hospital. ¡¿ "Little Si is really smart and powerful. The most important thing is that our Little Si is the most reliable. This time, it''s all up to you to get your life back." Su Qiao also knew that this time he was scared enough, and the words of praise came one after another. 444 was finally comforted. Although he still looked like he had survived the disaster, it was much more stable than before. Seeing it finally calmed down, Su Qiao began to ask: "What''s the situation now?" 444 shrugged his nose. ¡¾You had a car accident that day. Huo Sihan, who was chasing behind your car, sent you to the hospital. ¡¿ ¡¾But you were hurt very badly, your heart and lungs were injured, and you almost couldn''t be rescued. I hurriedly spent the points to buy you a new booster to save you. ¡¿ ¡¾However, the reinforcement was not fully integrated at the time, and the effect was not obvious. Although you were rescued, the doctors thought that you were too badly injured and the possibility of a complete recovery is very small. Even if she wakes up, she will be extremely weak, and will leave the bed without sickness ever since. ¡¿ [By the way, ten days have passed since that day, and the great devil has been guarding you these days, until last night was persuaded by his assistant Yu Hao to go back. ¡¿ Huo Sihan has guarded her for so long? Doesn¡¯t the man wish that she disappeared quickly? Su Qiao was a little surprised. probably understood the current situation, but did not hear a bit about her mother. Su Qiao had a bad feeling, "Where is my mother?" 444 paused, looking at her cautiously: ¡¾Your mother, she went the day after your car accident, Huo Sihan has buried her. ¡¿ The guess came true, Su Qiao suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. 444 quickly calmed down: [Host, you still have me, we still have a lot of things to do, we have to report to the revival family, and torture the woman Huo Xiaoyan. ¡¿ [By the way, I also found out that Madam Huo¡¯s death should be somewhat related to Huo Xiaoyan. ¡¿ ¡¾Think about it, if Huo Sihan knew about this, would he still be nice to her? She will definitely cut her off. ¡¿ [Also, I think there was a problem with this car accident. The truck driver seemed to have hit him on purpose. ¡¿ Su Qiao lowered his eyes somewhat gloomily. When she came, her mother left before she could do anything. It can only be said that they have no relationship between mother and daughter. This is the end of the matter, and it¡¯s useless to entangle again. Su Qiao quickly cheered up: "Little Four, save all the monitoring of that road section, and find out all the information about that truck driver." Seeing her regained her spirit, 444 quietly breathed a sigh of relief: [Don¡¯t worry, I have taken care of all this, just waiting for you to wake up. ¡¿ "How long will my body fully recover?" Although I don¡¯t feel any pain in my chest, I still feel a little difficulty breathing. Even the strengthening relief failed to restore her to the original condition, which shows how much she was injured this time. If it weren''t for the junior four this time, she would have really finished playing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1041： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (17) Chapter 1041 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (17) This time she was careless. ¡¾It will be almost the same in one or two days, because your body is injured too badly, so the speed of absorbing the reinforcement is very slow. ¡¿ Su Qiao pondered for a moment, and quickly made a decision: "Send me a message to contact Zhang Mingyue." "Tell him, I use the base bids of Su and Huo¡¯s family, in exchange for him to get me out of here tonight." She must leave the hospital as soon as possible. ¡¾Your body is still very weak, do you want to stay one more night and let him come to pick you up tomorrow night? ¡¿ 444 is a little worried. "No, if the car accident is really man-made, it must be Huo Xiaoyan''s masterpiece. I''m not dead, I''m afraid she will have a back-up." "And my body recovers so quickly, it will definitely cause trouble, I must not give the doctor the opportunity to do any detailed examination." As for Huo Sihan... Let¡¯s talk about it later, there is always a chance to meet. 444 also realized the danger: [Then let us tell Huo Sihan, he will definitely help you, these days he has been by your bedside, even his eyes are red. ¡¿ "Huo Xiaoyan is his sister after all, and has been with his mother for so many years. Without evidence, he will never take any action against her." "What''s more, in the past two years, I have indeed sent some information from the Huo family to the Su family. In the eyes of the Huo family, I am a betrayer and a spy." "From the situation of getting along in the past two years, Huo Sihan has no feelings for me. The reason why he guarded me is probably because he thought I was in a car accident because he was chasing after him, so he was a little guilty." She can''t be careless anymore. Even if it was him, she couldn''t take this risk. ¡¾Well, I will send a message to Zhang Mingyue immediately. ¡¿ Although 444 felt that Huo Sihan did not seem to have no feelings for Su Qiao, after all, Su Qiao''s life was involved, so he did not dare to take risks. After chatting with Xiao Si for a while, after confirming the plan, Su Qiao, who had recovered from a serious illness, closed his eyes a little tiredly. It is noon, and she will leave here in the evening. Taking advantage of this time, she has to take a good rest and try to recover her body. However, she wants to rest, but some people don¡¯t want her to be quiet. Just after noon, the door of the ward was pushed open. Huo Xiaoyan in a pink dress walked in arrogantly. Looking at the pale, unconscious person on the bed, she felt very happy. Xing has an overwhelming pride in her eyes: "Su Qiao, get up, get up and scold me. Aren¡¯t you great? Are you arrogant? Why don''t you get up and scold me? " "Huh, as stupid as a pig, you want to fight me Huo Xiaoyan?" "I don''t even look at what kind of a scumbag I am, a shameless illegitimate girl, but also embarrassed to stay at Huo''s house with a face." "Do you know how much I want to scratch it every time I see your face? Do you know how much I want to kick it when I see you making those trash snacks and want to please my elder brother? " "Who is my eldest brother? Can someone like you be defiled? Can an illegitimate girl like you think about it?" "You dare to marry him with the support of the Su family. Do you know how much he hates you? Do you know how much he hates you?" "Just like you are a bug in the gutter, and you want him to like you, do you deserve it?" ¡¾Little Four, remember to take a photo. ¡¿ As early as when she entered the ward, Su Qiao woke up at the prompt of Xiao Si. [Don¡¯t worry, I have taken a picture of her jealous, distorted, disgusting and ugly face in 360 degrees without blind spots. ¡¿ As soon as he thought that it was this vicious woman who almost killed Su Qiao, 444 grinds his teeth. Should not come forward to scratch her a few paws, scratching her is totally unrecognizable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1042： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (18) Chapter 1042 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (18) Listening to the constant swearing in his ears, Su Qiao slowly opened his eyes. A pair of cold black eyes stared at Huo Xiaoyan sarcastically: "Heh, are you worthy?" "It¡¯s just a mouse that came out of an orphanage with a dirty mind and a vicious mind. With your seemingly innocuous face, you can deceive the innocent Madam Huo. Pit, Huo Sihan whose eyes are not good." "You...you actually woke up?" Huo Xiaoyan didn''t expect Su Qiao to wake up unexpectedly, and when she heard what she said just now, she instinctively took a step back in fright. Su Qiao''s mouth tickled: "Why, I woke up, are you scared? Afraid that I will reveal your true face?" Huo Xiaoyan was annoyed by her withdrawal just now, deliberately stepped forward two steps, stood directly by the hospital bed, staring at Su Qiao condescendingly: "Huh, what if it is exposed? My elder brother knows that I like him, didn''t he not take me anyway?" "It''s you. Not only did you mess with a man and you met him personally, but you also stole Huo''s bidding documents. The camera took them all. You can''t deny you if you want to deny it." Looking at Huo Xiaoyan with her teeth and claws, Su Qiaoman sneered casually: "Then what if Huo Sihan, the pig head knows you killed his mother?" "You said, would he tear you to pieces?" Huo Xiaoyan''s pupils shrank, her breathing was instantly disturbed, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on her back: "You are talking nonsense, Huo''s mother died of a heart attack and asthma caused by allergies. What does it have to do with me?" Su Qiao had deliberately defrauded her, how could she miss her guilty conscience and fear just now? squinted his eyes, and continued unhurriedly: "What if someone deliberately put pollen or other allergens in her tea?" Meals and snacks are easy to find and leave evidence. Madam Huo doesn¡¯t drink, and there are no flowers in the Huo¡¯s yard. The best way is to put it in tea. In this case, just clean the tea and cups afterwards. So, if the person who caused Madam Huo¡¯s death was really the woman Huo Xiaoyan, then she would most likely put things in the tea. It¡¯s just that Su Qiao doesn¡¯t understand. That¡¯s good. Why does she harm Madam Huo? Mrs. Huo brought her out of the orphanage and treated her like a daughter. Although I don¡¯t understand, Madam Huo¡¯s death is related to Huo Xiaoyan. This is already certain. What happened more than two years ago has always been Huo Xiaoyan¡¯s greatest fear. After Madam Huo died, she had not been able to sleep peacefully for a whole year and was always awakened in the middle of the night. Now that Su Qiao exposed it in such detail, Huo Xiaoyan could no longer calm down. Panic in my heart. squeezed his fists, a pair of apricot eyes staring at Su Qiao murderously: "You dare to talk nonsense, I...I..." ¡¾Host, don''t irritate her, this woman is a lunatic, she can do everything. ¡¿ 444 looked at Huo Xiaoyan, who seemed to be poisoned in her eyes, with a panic. Su Qiao was very calm: "Don''t worry, she dare not do anything in broad daylight." After all, this woman would not want to take herself in. "What are you doing here?" Just as the two of them were in a stalemate, a low voice suddenly sounded at the door. Huo Xiaoyan was thinking fiercely whether or not to take advantage of the present to kill Su Qiao, a bitch. Hearing this familiar voice, he hurriedly adjusted his expression and turned around: "Brother, I... I just came to see my sister-in-law, she was so badly hurt and never awake... Although she did something wrong, she used to be so good to me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1043： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (19) Chapter 1043 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (19) Hearing what she said, Huo Sihan not only didn''t give her a good face, but had cold eyes, and gave her an implicit warning: "Get out." Huo Xiaoyan hated her in her heart, she was very unwilling, and she gritted her teeth so that she did not lose her attitude on the spot. "Yes, brother, sister-in-law, she woke up, what do you want to talk to her, don''t make her too excited, the doctor said she can not be stimulated, the death of Aunt Su..." "To shut up!" The expression on Huo Sihan''s face can only be described as Leng Ruohanshuang now. Huo Xiaoyan had a look, and some Wei Nuonuo shrank their necks, bowed their heads and walked out, and they did not forget to explain: "I''m sorry, I... I didn''t mean to, I will leave now, you guys have a good talk." After Huo Xiaoyan left, Huo Sihan looked at the hospital bed, staring at his girl with a pair of black and white eyes, and paused. Tensed his face, walked slowly to the chair beside the bed and sat down. Half-downed his eyes, unable to see his expression: "You...how are you?" Su Qiao looked at this languid spirit, he was obviously thinner than ten days ago, and the man with black eyes had lost a lot of anger towards him before. Su Qiao put her hands on her chest, her face was uncomfortable, and her soft voice trembled: "It hurts." "I...I''m going to see a doctor." The man who was still strained just now, his face suddenly changed, and he stood up and was about to run out. is just a joke, Su Qiao did not expect him to react so much. hurriedly shouted: "Don''t, come back." The man''s footsteps paused, and he was very puzzled in his cold eyes: "You hurt." Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched, is she picking up a rock and hitting her in the foot? "I don''t hurt anymore." Huo Sihan frowned and stared at her disapprovingly: "You hurt, you need to see a doctor." "I lied to you." When encountering such a stubborn person, what else can Su Qiao do? can only slap himself. Huo Sihan looked at her for a long time, making sure that she was not lying, and then sat down again. was silent for a while, and he looked at her very seriously: "Next time, don''t lie to me again." Shocked by the seriousness in his eyes, Su Qiao nodded involuntarily: "Okay." Su Qiao pulled out a weak and pale smile: "I heard that Mr. Huo brought me to the hospital. Thank you Mr. Huo. I will find a way to pay you back the medical expenses." Huo Sihan frowned more tightly. Huo... sir? She seems to have never yelled like this before. I always feel a little rusty, and the distance between the two people is suddenly stretched far. Huo Sihan''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, and there was a faint pain. A trace of imperceptible loss crossed his eyes. looks like a puppy that has been injured. He lowered his eyes again: "No, it should be." If it weren''t for him to chase from behind, she might not have a car accident. ¡®Just a title, you feel hurt? ¡¯ Su Qiao smiled. "Hehe, for two years, I have never seen you so peaceful, and I have never seen you say such long words. I discovered for the first time that you still care about people. It seems that the marriage and divorce are indeed right. " Living under the same roof, two years together, they said no more than ten sentences. And it''s still jumping out in one word or two words. Very cold and perfunctory attitude. It¡¯s great now, I can actually speak sentences. Huo Sihan was a little uncomfortable. There is some guilt in my heart. Although he didn''t know what he was guilty of, he felt bored in his heart. Uncomfortable. He doesn''t like the way she sneers now. In the vague impression, he remembered that she always greeted others with a smile. Recalling now, he likes her before, very warm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1044： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (20) Chapter 1044 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (20) Unfortunately, because the Su family and grandfather forced her to marry at the beginning, and the purpose of her marriage is unknown, he has always resisted her. Although I can¡¯t talk about how disgusting I am, I have never cared about it. So much so that she never cared about her affairs, and never took a step closer. Although he keeps a distance from his parents and relatives, he just feels that he has done something wrong. was silent for a moment, "I will talk about these things later, so I¡¯ll take care of my body first." The doctor said that she can¡¯t get agitated, it will aggravate her condition. Don¡¯t want to talk? Miss Ben is not! Su Qiao no longer looked at him, his eyes fell on the white ceiling, and his thoughts seemed to have returned to the distant past. "My mother used to tell me that love has nothing to do with status, I believe it." "My mother told me that sincerity can always be exchanged for sincerity, and I believe it too." "But she never told me that in this world, not all efforts can be repaid; She never told me that the rocks in the river will never be covered with heat. " Think about the entangled and sad days before the original body; those days when nestled on the sofa in the living room, always waiting silently for his return; Think about the guilt of him, making all kinds of small pastries to please him, but he didn''t even get an extra look in his eyes. Su Qiao felt it was not worth it. The original body wholeheartedly thinks about marrying a chicken with a chicken, marrying a dog with a dog, and working hard to run this family, Even at the expense of Yin and Yang, he tried every means to deal with the Su family. And the other one is always indifferent, never been distracted. Looking at her absent-minded appearance, Huo Sihan was inexplicably flustered. pursed her thin lips, and interrupted her: "Don''t talk now." Su Qiao glanced at him, and closed his eyes tiredly: "Go, don''t come again, I''m tired." Huo Sihan clenched his fists, his eyebrows were also tightly closed, but he didn''t know how to deal with this situation. I don¡¯t know what to say, so I can only repeat firmly: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it now, get good health.¡± ¡®Except for this sentence, does he have nothing else to say? ¡¯ Su Qiao rolled his eyes in his heart. It¡¯s a bit tired to deal with this guy. Looking at her pale little face, Huo Sihan said weakly and softly: "You rest, I am here to help you look at the infusion bottle." Su Qiao opened his eyes: "These are nurses and caregivers, you are here, I can''t sleep." If this guy stays here, how can she leave at night? "You go back and come back tomorrow." Huo Sihan didn''t want to leave, but was afraid that she would be angry. sat there with a sullen face and hesitated for a long time before getting up unwillingly: "I will come tomorrow." "Hmm." Su Qiao responded with a low voice and closed his eyes again. Seeing that she refused to care about herself anymore, Huo Sihan had to leave, suddenly feeling empty and feeling a little uncomfortable. He seemed to understand what she said, but he didn''t seem to understand. She said she liked herself, she said she was sincere to herself, but she said she was tired now. But he didn¡¯t understand, why would she like herself? Although they are husband and wife, they rarely meet each other. Even if they meet occasionally, they hardly communicate. She doesn¡¯t know herself at all, what does she like about herself? In this world, will there be likes for no reason? Thinking of what was wrong with me these days, thinking about that day, I had been thinking about it all night, and I made up my mind to divorce her and never meet again, but at the last moment when Ji Hao said, "Should I catch up," he didn''t even think deeply. Impulse. He thought, there should be some. At least, he couldn''t let her go for such no reason. always thinking of her in my heart. In the past two years, he had always regarded her as a dispensable stranger, like all the people he rejected. He never cared or cared about her. But just so suddenly, he couldn''t leave this person behind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1045： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (21) Chapter 1045 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (21) Just... Even his grandfather and father, who are connected by blood, could abandon him for profit. Can he really believe it? At this moment, Huo Sihan was at a loss. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know he was entangled. At this moment, she was closing her eyes and chatting with Xiao Si. [Host, what were you doing just now?] ¡¾The big devil doesn''t like you now, what good is it for you to say this? ¡¿ "It''s nothing, it''s boring." Isn¡¯t it dead to death? Don¡¯t you want a divorce? If you feel upset, don¡¯t make it easier for him. She is so careful. ¡¾Oh. ¡¿ I believe you, I am not the best B Xiaotongzi 444, but the Xiaosha subsystem. "Did Zhang Mingyue reply to the message?" [Returned, he said that he agreed, and he will act tonight to prepare you. ¡¿ "Well, I''ll take a break, you can help me watch it, Huo Xiaoyan will not give up like this." She has already signed the divorce, and Huo Xiaoyan also arranged the car accident, which shows that this woman really hates herself. * At around nine o''clock that night, Su Qiao got out of bed. Because there was no change of clothes in the ward, she wore long curly hair and a blue and white striped hospital gown. She quietly left the ward while the nurse was taking a nap. "Little 4, send a message to Zhang Mingyue, let him wait for me at the back door of the hospital, and help me block all the monitoring of the hospital by the way." ¡¾Understand. ¡¿ Xiao Si quickly sent a message to Zhang Mingyue, and then temporarily frozen the monitoring of where Su Qiao went. In this way, Su Qiao generously left the back door of the hospital along the way. Standing at the door, when Xiao Si reminded her, her eyes instantly locked on a black car parked on the side of the road. Quicken the pace and walk over, Zhang Mingyue has already opened the door from inside: "It''s alright? Come in now." Su Qiao quickly got into the car. The car started immediately, and soon disappeared from the traffic. At this time, Su Qiao had time to say hello to Zhang Mingyue: "Why did you come here in person?" "I am not at ease with this matter to others." Zhang Ming smiled, his eyes fell on her generous hospital gown, and asked with some worry: "Is the body still able to eat?" "no problem." Su Qiao looked indifferently confident. She knows her own situation. Although the strengthening relief has not been fully absorbed, her current body, except for a little weaker, is actually almost the same as an ordinary person. "Actually you don''t have to be so haste..." According to his investigation, she was seriously injured in the car accident. She had just had the operation for ten days, and it was not suitable to move around at this time. Su Qiao saw that he was really worried about himself, and smiled and shook his head: "Don''t worry, it''s not as serious as you think." "Don''t hold on to it. If you feel uncomfortable, you must say it." Knowing that she has a strong temperament, Zhang Ming inevitably exhorts her. "By the way, I will find you a relatively remote place on the outskirts of the city. It is quiet and suitable for you to recuperate. When you get better, I will arrange for you to go abroad." "Okay, thank you." Although Su Qiao did not plan to go abroad, he did not say anything to death. What''s going on in the future, no one can predict. "Can you help me cover up the traces, I don''t want anyone to find me in the short term." Zhang Mingyue''s eyes flashed: "Are you afraid Huo Sihan will find you?" Su Qiao gave him a meaningful look. Zhang Mingyue is the male protagonist of this plane, a man destined to be with the female protagonist Huo Xiaoyan. But... She Su Qiao doesn¡¯t believe in fate or anything. Pulling the long hair down to her chest behind her ears, she raised her lips slightly and smiled a little seductively: "Huo Sihan shouldn''t be looking for me, I want to hide from Huo Xiaoyan." Zhang Mingyue was a little surprised: "Huo Xiaoyan?" Huo Sihan''s sister? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1046： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (22) Chapter 1046 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (22) Su Qiao nodded slightly with a ¡®um¡¯, and gently explained: "She likes Huo Sihan. She has always been jealous and resentful that I married Huo Sihan, and I also know some of her secrets. The car accident didn''t let me die completely, and it is estimated that someone will be sent to kill me." "You mean... she arranged the accident?" Zhang Mingyue was shocked, a little unbelievable. Has a long time, after regaining consciousness, some can''t help but ask: "Will it be convenient to tell me what the secret is?" Su Qiao glanced at him with a mysterious face: "You will know later." After knowing it, you shouldn¡¯t want to be with that woman, right? After all, even if you like it again, a man wouldn¡¯t want to be with a woman who can kill. What''s more, as far as she knows, Zhang Mingyue and Huo Xiaoyan have met several times. The elders in Zhang''s family had the idea of ??marrying the two of Zhang and Huo. "I can only tell you that this woman is like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, cruel and poisonous enough." Zhang Shiyue suddenly flashed his inspiration: "The last time you were in Hyatt Chinese Medicine... was it her handwriting?" Su Qiao nodded: "Well, she has always wanted me to leave Huo''s house and divorce Huo Sihan." Looking at her, although she was a little pale, she added a somewhat soft face, Zhang Shiyue tentatively asked: "You and Huo Sihan..." "Hey, he thinks I''m prodigious, messing with people, and we have signed for a divorce." Su Qiao didn¡¯t know what Huo Sihan was thinking when she insisted on asking her to sign that day. But there are just a few reasons. One is that I hate this marriage and don¡¯t want to be restrained; Secondly, Su Qiao belongs to the Su family. The purpose of marrying into Huo¡¯s family was not pure, but she was actually a spy; Three, maybe it has something to do with the things in the box that night. The man guessed, thinking that she was really mixed up with those inconsistent men. "By the way, if Huo Sihan is really interested in investigating, it is estimated that you will find out that the person who helped me that night is you, maybe because of this, it may be implicated in you." This is a bit of a miscalculation. stroked his chin for a while, Su Qiao was a little uncertain again: "But he hates this marriage very much, and he hates me very much. It is estimated that my leaving is a desperate thing for him, and he won''t look into it." Zhang Mingyue didn''t know what was going on. Hearing that they had signed the divorce, he was a little happy. "You rest at ease, Huo Sihan, I am not afraid." "Row." Knowing that the Zhang family and the Huo family were tied for the top three families, and they were evenly matched, Su Qiao didn''t say any more, and brought up another matter. "I have sent the tender proposal of the Su family and the Huo family to your private mailbox. Go and read it yourself!" "If there is any sudden change before bidding, I will notify you." Since others have shown their sincerity, of course she has to give back one or two. "How would you know?" Did she arrange people in both Su and Huo? And still someone with a low position? Zhang Mingyue didn''t expect a temporary change, she knew everything well and became more and more interested in her. Su Qiao smiled: "I have my own way." Zhang Mingyue knew that she did not want to say it, and did not force it. hesitated for a moment, and looked at her with some pity: "You know your mother..." Su Qiao suppressed the smile on his face, and there was some coldness in his eyes: "I know, because of this, I decided to cooperate with you." This time, even if Huo Sihan was her dog man, she couldn''t care about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1047： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (23) Chapter 1047 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (23) She must make the Su family pay the price. Furthermore, that guy dared to drive her away, dared to force her to sign a divorce in a cold voice, and he should give him a report. Anyway, depending on the man''s ability, even if he loses this bid, the impact will be small. "Sorrow and change!" Zhang Mingyue didn''t say more for fear of causing her sadness. After more than half an hour, the car finally stopped in front of a second-story private house in the suburbs. Su Qiao took the key, said goodbye to Zhang Mingyue, and entered the house. Fortunately, Zhang Mingyue prepared a complete set of food, and the decoration was very warm. In the car that ?? left, Zhang Mingyue seemed to be thinking about something, and looked out the window with a little disappointment. Ahead, the driving assistant broke the silence, "President, do you really believe her?" Zhang Mingyue''s eyes were indifferent, and he glanced at him: "She is in my hands, there is no need to lie to me." What''s more, although the contact time is short, he still sees clearly what kind of person she is. "But she and Huo Sihan..." After all, the two have been married for two years. How about they will feel a little emotional? The assistant is still very worried. Zhang Mingyue didn¡¯t want to mention Huo Sihan, and reminded faintly: ¡°They have signed the divorce. Besides, she was forced to talk about the marriage at the beginning.¡± Now that her mother has passed away, she doesn''t need to be patient anymore. What''s more, according to his investigation, she and Huo Sihan have no feelings at all. Although two people live under the same roof, they are similar to strangers. Thinking of this, Zhang Mingyue flicked the non-existent dust on the cuffs of his shirt, and smiled like a spring breeze: "Huo Sihan, I understand that he is cold-hearted and has no affection for his parents and relatives. It is impossible to be tempted by a woman, and he is still a woman who is forced in. At this time, Zhang Mingyue did not understand a truth at all. Huo Dashao, who doesn''t talk harshly, has only one shortcoming, that is, seeing Su Qiao miss his life. Looking at the young master, who was obviously in a very good mood, the assistant opened his mouth and stopped talking, but in the end he still didn''t say anything. Since ten days ago, the young master suddenly asked him to check the woman like Su Qiao, the young master was a little strange. After seeing that the young master did not move, he felt that he must have been thinking too much. But since I suddenly received news from Su Qiao¡¯s woman at noon today, the young master was a little absent-minded even when he was working. Now, after successfully picking up Su Qiao quietly, the smile on the young master''s face is much more real than usual. Alas, I don¡¯t know if this is good or bad. No matter what, Su Qiao is already married, and it is impossible for the Zhang family to let such a woman in. Su Qiao left silently. The first person to get the news was not Huo Sihan, but Huo Xiaoyan. Because she was really as Su Qiao expected, she contacted the two gangsters who had met in the orphanage during the day, and planned to solve Su Qiao at night. Unexpectedly, they went empty. "How come it''s gone?" "When I went there at noon, people were still in bed and couldn''t move, but now you tell me that people are missing?" "How do I know this? The person is really missing. Now the person in the hospital is looking for it, and the surname Huo has been notified." The duck that got it flew away, and the two little gangsters were still alive. "Who is it? Who saved that bitch?" Huo Xiaoyan stared at the phone sullenly, sitting on the bed without moving for a long time. At the same time, Zhang Mingyue, who had already returned home, also received a call from the assistant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1048： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (24) Chapter 1048 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (24) "Master, Miss Su had a good guess. As expected, someone sneaked into her ward. According to what we monitored, it was indeed the person sent by Huo Xiaoyan." Zhang Mingyue raised his head and drank the wine in his glass, smiling a little bit coldly: "Oh, I didn''t expect everyone to be fooled by this woman." I thought it was just a simple, filial, well-behaved and sensible little girl, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a piranha. Before, his father told his grandfather that he would marry Huo Xiaoyan and the Huo Zhang family would marry. And his mother also had a very good impression of Huo Xiaoyan, and she kept complimenting her. said that she was generous, well-behaved and reasonable, and she was pretty good-looking. He originally had some doubts, did Su Qiao make a mistake, what else can I say? "Send someone to stare, don''t reveal Su Qiao''s trace." He hadn¡¯t considered this matter too much, but now, it¡¯s better to keep a close eye on it. "Understand." * Su Qiao''s sudden departure, the hardest hit was Huo Sihan. He hadn''t figured out what kind of feelings he had for Su Qiao, nor did he understand why Su Qiao liked him and what he liked about him. I was thinking about it, getting along slowly, observing, and always finding the answer. As soon as he turned around, the people disappeared. Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that he is very worried about her physical condition. If it were not found that she had left by herself, there would be no signs of fighting and struggling in the ward, and there were patients in the corridor who had seen her, and he might be more panicked now. But...why did she leave? Didn¡¯t you say that you like him? At this time, Huo Sihan suddenly remembered something. Yesterday afternoon, after she said a lot of specious things, she drove him away and told him not to come again in the future. At that time, he thought, she was injured, physically uncomfortable, maybe in a bad mood, so she breathed out for a while. Alternatively, she was discouraged because of her poor performance in the past. He will try to do a little better in the future, maybe she won¡¯t be angry anymore. But he never expected that she would not even care about her body and left at night. Maybe she had already decided to leave at that time. Actually, until now, he didn''t understand what she was thinking at all. Huo Sihan lay blankly on the sofa in the living room, looking at the void with some confusion. My heart was so empty, my mind was blank. I...like... I lost her... She''s gone, maybe... won''t be back. For so many years, he has never regretted it like this moment. Perhaps he is not so indifferent, don''t be so afraid of being hurt again, get closer to her, respond to her greetings, even if she patiently listens to her a few more words, she will not walk so simply, so decisively. Housekeeper Lu stood in the corner, looking at the blank and dejected young master, and he was very unhappy in his heart. Young Master he grew up watching. As a child, she was as pretty as a girl, smart and cheerful, and also liked to laugh very much. But since the change at the age of seven, his whole person has become gloomy. In the first year, I hardly even said anything. After seeing the doctor, he said that he had been severely irritated and shocked, and he was prone to autism. After being treated by a psychiatrist, and after slowly recovering some, he himself proposed to study abroad and went alone. Mr. Huo, they had no choice but to send him. More than ten years later, Mrs. Huo died suddenly. Mr. Huo was also in a plane crash on the way back. Mr. Huo was too severely hit and fell ill. He could only rush back from abroad to take control of the overall situation. Although he is no longer as talkative as before, he has become... It seems that he doesn¡¯t care about anything, he has no hobbies, and faintly excludes everyone from his world, does not approach anyone, and does not accept anyone¡¯s favors. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1049： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (25) Chapter 1049 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (25) Housekeeper Lu knew that what happened back then badly hurt him. makes him afraid of being hurt again. After all, even his relatives can abandon him like that, how can he dare to expect that other people who have no blood relationship will treat him sincerely? Looking at the young master with hollow eyes and sluggish aura, Steward Lu finally couldn¡¯t bear it. He stepped forward and gently persuaded: "Master, Madam will be back. Maybe she is just not in a good mood, she is just going out to relax." Huo Sihan turned his head somewhat mechanically, his distracted eyes seemed to be looking at him, and he did not seem to focus on him: "Will it?" Housekeeper Lu nodded quickly: "Yes, Madam likes you so much, she will definitely come back." Huo Sihan shook his head blankly: "No, she won''t be back, I was so bad to her, she refused to come back." Housekeeper Lu thought about the past two years, the young master turned a blind eye to his wife, and paused: "If the lady refuses to come back, then the young master will go to her and ask for her forgiveness, she will definitely come back. Madam, she has a very good heart and is very kind." "Please forgive her?" A string in Huo Sihan''s heart was plucked, and his hollow eyes became energetic again, and he nodded firmly: "Yes, I ask her to forgive." Although he still doesn''t know what to do to make her happy and let her stay by his side, he will definitely study hard. Maybe... Treat her as nicely to his favorite puppy when she was a child, will she stay? A **** scene suddenly flashed in his mind, and Huo Sihan suddenly couldn''t help but shudder. Do not! She is not the little dog who has been skinned alive in front of him. Absolutely not! Thinking of Su Qiao¡¯s small size, that thin, weak, small and exquisite, tender look without any resistance, maybe someday... Huo Sihan''s breathing suddenly became short, his eyes gradually turned scarlet, and a terrifying tyrannical air suddenly surged from the bottom of his heart. Steward Lu is very familiar with this scene. This is how the young master looked every time he got sick when he was young. Housekeeper Lu hurried over and hugged him: "Master, calm down, calm down, those are all you imagined, you have grown up now, and you are strong enough, that will never happen again." Huo Sihan clenched his fist tightly, his forehead was bulging, and he used the greatest strength to barely suppress the ruining irritability in his heart. Inhale deeply and slowly calm down: "Yes, I don''t allow it!" Nothing like that should happen again! Not to allow anyone to hurt her! Just as the steward Lu breathed a sigh of relief, Huo Xiaoyan wore a cool purple silk pajamas and hurried down the stairs. "Brother, I heard that Su Qiao is gone, is it true?" Huo Sihan''s eyes were still a little scarlet, and suddenly turned around like a sharp blade to look at Huo Xiaoyan: "Where are you tonight?" Although all signs indicate that Su Qiao left by himself, he still vaguely feels that there is a problem here. Even if Su Qiao hates him again, it is impossible to ignore his body and leave suddenly at this time. Thinking that Huo Xiaoyan had also appeared in Su Qiao¡¯s ward at noon today, and that the two of them were still having trouble at the time. Huo Sihan had reason to suspect that Su Qiao¡¯s departure was related to his sister. Huo Xiaoyan¡¯s joy disappeared in an instant, and she pointed at herself with a wounded face: "Brother, what do you mean? Do you doubt me?" "For a woman who was forced in by the Su family, you suspected me?" "Brother, I am your sister. We have lived together for so many years, don''t you even believe me?" Forcibly suppressed the anger in her heart, Huo Xiaoyan''s eyes gradually turned red. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1050： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (26) Chapter 1050 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (26) "Brother, I don¡¯t know why she framed me before she left, and provoke the relationship between our brothers and sisters, but I can swear that I have never done anything to her. I haven¡¯t even been out tonight. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask all the servants in the house. " Huo Sihan stared at her with deep eyes: "It''s best to be like this." Otherwise don''t blame him for being ruthless. Huo Xiaoyan felt terribly uncomfortable in her heart, but she also knew that at this time, she couldn''t be **** it, she could only follow his will. Forget it, the woman has already left anyway, and only her and Brother Han will be the only ones in this family. In a while, everything will be fine when Brother Han forgets that **** Su Qiao. Thinking about this, Huo Xiaoyan''s anger disappeared from the bottom of her heart, and she hummed pretentiously: "Hmph, if you weren''t my brother, I would ignore you again, and even doubt me like that." "By the way, brother, our bid was stolen by Su Qiao, then what should we do?" Huo Sihan did not want to tell her about this, but in order not to make people misunderstand Su Qiao, he was silent for a while and said: "The real tender is not at home at all." At that time, he went after her, just to make an excuse to conform to the thoughts in his heart. "So, brother, you have guarded her a long time ago?" Huo Xiaoyan was happy in her heart, and her eyes widened: "Does this mean that you have never believed her?" Happiness came too suddenly. She couldn''t help raising a bright smile. "I knew it, my brother is the smartest." "The people of the Su family thought they took advantage of the fire and forced a woman to come in, they would be invincible, and could they hold the Huo family in their palms?" "Huh, fight with my brother, you can only lose." Huo Xiaoyan looked pretty and arrogant, and immediately snorted with contempt: "There is also Su Qiao, a woman who was obviously your brother and you couldn''t marry her at the beginning. We treated her so well, and she even betrayed you. This kind of unscrupulous woman is not worthy of you at all." "Fortunately, she knew it by herself and signed and left. Otherwise, if we were kicked out, she would be even more shameless." Huo Sihan tightened his eyebrows. Is he good to her? He doesn''t remember at all, what he did for her. Before yesterday, he hadn''t even seen her look carefully. only vaguely remembered, she seemed to love to laugh, her smile was very bright. She never seemed to know what sorrow is, she was full of life, like a warm little sun. As she said in the hospital, he never talked to her in a peaceful manner, and he never cared about her. Although living under the same roof, the intersection between him and her is pitiful. Huo Xiaoyan didn¡¯t know at all, the man in front of him was now full of the bits and pieces he had spent with Su Qiao in the past. She said more and more vigorously: "If you want me to say, the car accident was because I couldn''t even pass it to God, so..." When Huo Sihan heard the word ¡®car accident¡¯, his thoughts suddenly returned, and he stared at Huo Xiaoyan coldly: ¡°Shut up!¡± He was only used to being cautious about the bidding documents, just in case, not just to guard against anyone. As for agreeing to marry Su Qiao at the beginning, he just felt that it was the same to marry anyone. Since the Su family wants to marry the Huo family and want to marry someone in, let¡¯s marry. There is nothing to prevent him. "Brother, I was right. The car accident has nothing to do with you. She did the bad things on her own, so she got retribution." Huo Xiaoyan always feels that Huo Sihan has changed these days, always protecting Su Qiao''s bitch. Not only that, but he actually guarded the **** in the hospital for almost ten days, which was the most intolerable to her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1051： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (27) Chapter 1051 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (27) If this were not the case, she would not bite the woman, she would have to kill her. "You have no right to take care of my business, and her business is the same. I don''t want to hear any more slanderous words in the future." Huo Sihan rarely said such a long sentence, but the icy face seemed to freeze people. Huo Xiaoyan was confused on the spot. Huo Sihan was too lazy to care about her, got up and went upstairs into the study. Housekeeper Lu gave Huo Xiaoyan a secret, and quietly left the living room. After a long time, Huo Xiaoyan was relieved. Looking at the empty living room, she stomped her feet severely: "I''m so mad, stinky woman, I''m not at ease when I leave." actually made her scolded again and again. Know it early, and get rid of that **** sooner, without waiting for their divorce at all. In the study at this time, Huo Sihan had recovered his usual calmness, but his aura was a bit lower than in the past. He turned on the phone and connected to Yu Hao¡¯s call, "Where is the person?" Yu Hao has been investigating with his people since he knew that Su Qiao was missing. This would also be exhausted. "No, there is no clue. The cameras in the entire hospital have been checked, and there is no trace of her leaving at all. Our technicians suspected that at some point in the middle, the camera video was frozen. " I don¡¯t know who helped Su Qiao in the end, and he has this ability. It seems that the background is not small. "Su''s Family." Huo Sihan stood by the balcony, looking up at the twinkling stars in the night sky, imagining where Su Qiao would be at this time. Yu Hao was a little disappointed: "There is no movement either." "Miss Su never went back. People in the Su family only knew that she was in a car accident and was seriously injured. They still don¡¯t know about her disappearance." Hesitated for a while, Yu Hao cautiously tentatively said: "President, the people of the Su family seem to...do not care about her life or death at all." If you care, it¡¯s impossible to come for so many days without even a single person to visit her. Even the funeral after Su Qiao¡¯s mother passed away was handled by the president with the help of the Su family. Yu Hao thinks there is something tricky here. "President, will you continue to look for it?" He is also a little confused about Huo Sihan''s real thoughts now. If you care, why did you think there was no such person as Su Qiao in the first two years? But if you don¡¯t care, then why is the CEO completely like a deeply rooted husband these days, staying by Su Qiao¡¯s bed day and night? Furthermore, at the scene of the car accident that day, Su Qiao''s injury was at stake, and his family''s president felt like the sky had fallen. The appearance of ?? is exactly like the appearance of a heartbroken one of his beloved who has suddenly encountered misfortune. Huo Sihan did not hesitate at all: "Go on." No matter what, you must find her. As for the tender, and the news she sent back to Su''s house in the past... these are two different things. Unfortunately, Su Qiao deliberately hid it, how could it be so easy for them to find it? At this time, Su Qiao was leaning on the bedside looking at her phone. ¡¾Host, you guessed it right, Huo¡¯s real tender is in their company¡¯s safe. ¡¿ "Find an opportunity to take a photo and save it." ¡¾Not to Zhang Mingyue? ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while, "Not for the time being." She always has to leave a way for herself. When she is almost ready here, it will not be too late to give it to him. Su Qiao leisurely planned the next thing, ignoring the people who were looking for her everywhere. * The next day, Huo Sihan, who has always been a workaholic, rarely went to the company. I went to the gym and exercised for two hours. I just took a shower and went downstairs, and I saw in the living room where Huo Xiaoyan was instructing the servants to pack things. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1052： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (28) Chapter 1052 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (28) Seeing someone lift up the grizzly bear puppet on the sofa and throw it out, he looked cold: "Huo Xiaoyan, what are you doing?" Huo Xiaoyan saw him and flew over like a cheerful butterfly, smiling brightly: "Brother, you are up." "Nothing, I''m afraid these things will be left to make you sad, so let the servant take it out and burn it." From today, this family only needs to leave things that belong to her and brother Han. Other garbage should be thrown into the trash can or burned to a pile of ashes. Thinking about this, she feels better. pointed to the two pillows on the sofa that were printed with a certain singer: "There are also these pillows, and all of them are taken out and burned by me." "Yes, miss." The maid quietly glanced at the young master, and quickly ran over to pick up the two pillows. Huo Xiaoyan glanced at the beautiful set of transparent dishes on the partition cabinet: ¡°By the way, and throw this set of crystal dishes to the trash can.¡± "What is so tacky, I know it is a local stall at a glance, and I am embarrassed to bring it to us to serve fruit." Looking at the busy people, Huo Sihan''s face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes swept towards everyone like a knife: "Stop it all." "these things¡­¡­" He wanted them to put the things back in place, but he was afraid that they would damage them, so he paused for a moment: "Give me all into the utility room." His eyes swept over the set of transparent dishes. This set of crystal plates should be her favorite. I remember that she often used them for fruit platter, salad, and snacks. Sometimes a transparent lace bowl is used for sago. He often left a bowl for him, but he has never tasted it or even looked at it. Thinking of this, his heart felt sore again, his face tense, and he said in a cold voice: "Put it away and don''t damage it." "Yes, Master." The people looked at each other, but the reaction was fairly quick, and they nodded quickly. Huo Xiaoyan was so angry that she was about to explode, and her eyes were about to burn red with jealousy: "Brother, she''s gone, what is she doing with these things?" "Brother, don''t you really like her, right?" "Don¡¯t forget, Su Qiao was the gangster who the Su family took advantage of the fire and forced in. She came to steal our Huo¡¯s internal information. She is a shameless spy." Huo Sihan was too lazy to pay attention to her, but when she heard these words, it was too harsh, and coldly retorted: "She is not a spy." Huo Xiaoyan is really going crazy. "She didn''t steal that it was your elder brother, but she did enter your study room and passed your information to their Su family more than once." Huo Sihan''s eyes were biting, and he took a serious look at his sister for the first time: "How do you know that she passed the information to the Su family more than once? Didn''t you say before, did you play well with her?" Huo Xiaoyan was choked for a while. "I... I guessed this? She even dared to steal such important information as the tender, and she might not know how much she had stolen before. " The camera in front of the room was the one she suggested. She has been pulling the woman''s handle, how could she not know this? It¡¯s just that the woman didn¡¯t know if she was stupid or what, the information sent back to the Su¡¯s house was irrelevant, so she had been patient until now. "She is a shameless thief, a little thief with no conscience. I really regret that I trusted her so much before and treated her so well." Huo Xiaoyan expressed that she was deceived, the more she spoke, the more angry she became. "Shut up! I said, you are not allowed to talk about her." Disgust flashed in Huo Sihan''s eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1053： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (29) Chapter 1053 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (29) She was right. His so-called sister is a woman of inconsistent appearance. In the past, it was because he thought of her to accompany her mother for him for many years, and gave her a little more face, so that she was lawless. It seems that he has to look up this sister carefully. He can ignore the others, but if she dares to do something to Su Qiao, don''t blame him for being ruthless. Thinking, Huo Sihan went upstairs to the study with his face strained. "Brother!!!" Looking at his ruthless back, Huo Xiaoyan, who was warned again, was so angry that she almost vomited blood. "Damn bitch, I still have to seduce Brother Han''s attention when I leave, I won''t let you go." The servants who packed up around saw this place and hurriedly left. The two young ladies looked good before, but since the wife was in a car accident, they have changed every day and become more and more terrifying. What is charming and smart, simple and sensible, all pretends. Not as good as Mrs. Mrs. ?? is really smart and sensible, and she has a good heart. is facing the people like them, and he is happy all day long, and never scolds them. Whether it is Mingli or privately, it is extremely polite. Before, some of them overheard that the lady said that the second lady liked the eldest master, they still did not believe it, but now it seems that this is really the case. It''s disgusting. Although the second lady is just the adopted daughter of the Huo family and has no blood relationship with the young and old, they are real brothers and sisters in law. Furthermore, the eldest master is already married, and she has been playing tricks behind her back and kicked his wife out of Huo¡¯s house. They don¡¯t believe anything like stealing information. It must be the second lady who wanted to force her away, made it up, or framed her. Have you been standing by your wife¡¯s side without looking at them? Housekeeper Lu also told them that the lady will be back sooner or later, so they don¡¯t want to chew their tongues. Huo Xiaoyan never expected that Su Qiao left Huo¡¯s house, but her life was not as good as before. Her brother Huo Sihan not only warned her again and again for Su Qiao, but also began to avoid her, not even answering her phone. The servants all looked at her secretly with a clown-like look, and even the housekeeper Lu was not lukewarm to her. But she really can''t help them. Most of the servants in ??''s mansion were left by Huo Mu. Housekeeper Lu has stayed at Huo¡¯s house for decades. He has stayed at Huo¡¯s house since Mr. Huo. She couldn''t fire them at all, and she even had to find a decent excuse for punishment. The days just passed by without any hassle. Inadvertently, a week has passed. Huo Sihan has not given up looking for Su Qiao, and Su Qiao at this time has almost nourished his body. It was quiet at night, and she was still busy lying on the table. ¡¾Qiaoer, what do you paint? ¡¿ It looks like a drawing, a little complicated, and Xiaosi can¡¯t understand it. "I am going to take a national first-class architect certificate." Su Qiao stared at the picture on the computer: "By the way, you can send me some famous ancient tomb plans. I want to study it." ¡¾Are you out of money, want to go to the ancient tomb for treasure hunting? ¡¿ Last time, I asked for a map of the structure, but this time I wanted a map of the structure of the tomb altogether. Su Qiao did not lift her head: "There is no time." [Ahem, Qiaoer, I heard that there are a lot of good things in the tomb, and the money comes quickly, not as good as us...] 444 recently watched a lot of novels and TV about treasure hunting in ancient tombs, and I was a little eager to move. Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "You have read too many novels." To make money, she has a way. Does it need to go to the ground? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1054： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (30) Chapter 1054 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (30) Besides, does it think that the organs and poisons in the tomb are all decorations? If there is no certain skill, there is no going back. Furthermore, she is still more inclined to use her ability to make money than to kill people. "By the way, Xiao Si, help me check to see if there are any more famous construction projects planned to be built at home and abroad recently, and I see if there is a chance to make some money." ¡¾Do you want foreign ones too? ¡¿ 444 wanted to buy stocks to make money, but Su Qiao had no capital at all, and all her money was spent on her mother''s treatment. Pockets are cleaner than her face. These days Su Qiao has not gone out because he wants to avoid the Huo family and Su family, so he can''t even buy a small lottery ticket. "Yes." ¡¾There are yes, but they are not private, let alone making money, people will never let you be a person with only a second-level architect certificate and no experience in the industry. ¡¿ In the field of architecture, not only the certificate but also the qualifications are very important. Su Qiao was not angry: "Believe it or not, you have to try it before you know it." Two flowers bloom, one on each table. At the same time, Huo Sihan, who had been busy all day, finally stepped out of the company''s dedicated elevator. Yu Hao silently followed, "President, do you want to go back to the old house or to the nearby apartment?" Huo Sihan closed his eyes tiredly: "Go back to the old house." Yu Hao took out his cell phone and called his simple-minded brother with well-developed limbs and asked him to drive the car to the front of the company. It was late at night, and the surrounding was quiet, Huo Sihan returned to Huo¡¯s house in the moonlight. Open the induction door, and there is a dark room inside. Standing at the door, he was stunned. Because he rarely goes back to live here, even Steward Lu rarely waits for the door. I can remember that when he came back in the past, there was always a ray of orange light waiting for him in the hall. Silently fumbled to the table and turned on the small European-style lamp on the table. The familiar yellow light made him feel a little better. He habitually looked in the direction of the sofa. It was empty, with only a few well-placed pillows. Huo Sihan suddenly felt that this hall was a little too big, the space was a little wider, and it was a little too quiet. There is no small TV sound, let alone shallow breathing. Before, no matter how late or when he came back, there was always a small lamp in the living room. Sometimes there is a small figure curled up on the sofa, holding the pillow with the little singer printed on it, and watching the TV slightly. When he arrives home, she will rub some eyes that cannot be opened, and dazedly ask him if he is hungry and if he wants to eat a supper. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. At this moment, the original vague scene is getting clearer in his mind. He remembered that he had never given a right eye back then, and at most he would only drop the hard-tied ¡®no need¡¯ word, and he would go upstairs and return to his room. Huo Sihan was silent for a while, and was about to go upstairs, but after another pause, he turned and walked towards the sofa. He suddenly wanted to give it a try. In the dead of night, with a small yellow light on, what it''s like to watch TV on the sofa. Turned on the TV, turned down the sound, and sat quietly on the sofa for a while. He always felt that something was missing. Thinking about it, then walked lightly to the storage room behind the first floor, and found a soft pillow from the cabinet. Looking at the handsome actor''s profile picture above, he suddenly felt a bit annoying. Raised his hand and wanted to throw it away, but finally held back. With a slumped face, he hugged him in his arms and returned to the living room sofa. When the first light beamed into the living room through the glass window in the early morning, the man curled up on the sofa moved his stiff hands and feet. Pushing her lips tightly, she sits up slowly and dumbly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1055： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (31) Chapter 1055 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (31) Mama Zhang, who was busy in the kitchen, heard the sound, wiped her hands on her apron, and walked out quickly. "Master, you are awake." "Yeah." Huo Sihan pulled away the blanket he had covered on his body for some time, and he gave a dazed expression in his eyes. Mama Zhang hesitated for a while, and asked softly: "Master, do you... miss your wife?" When she woke up early in the morning and was about to go to the kitchen, she suddenly discovered that the young master was so tall, he was curled up in the corner of the sofa with her favorite pillow in her arms, and she slept very hard without a blanket. "What?" Huo Sihan was not completely awake, and his reaction was still a bit slow. Ma Zhang looked at the lackluster young master, sighed in her heart, and explained: "Master, Madam will definitely come back. She likes you so much and will not be willing to leave. Something must have been delayed and she couldn''t come back for a while." Huo Sihan stunned: "She...likes me?" Why do they all say that she likes herself? Butler Lu said so, and Mom Zhang thought so too. But he didn''t know what was good about him, and he didn''t feel that she liked him at all. No, maybe he has never put people in his heart, so he has never cared about \''like\'' which he thinks is superfluous. "Yes, Madam likes the young master very much. She also learned how to cook with me for the sake of the young master. When she first studied, she often burned her hands. I advised her not to work hard, but she must not listen, she must learn." Ma Zhang sighed again, with a little regret in her eyes. Unfortunately, the young master has always been cold, and there is not much difference between his wife and other strangers. Everyone is tired. No matter how good the wife is, no matter how cheerful she is, she will eventually be tired. Recently, I experienced a car accident and my mother died suddenly. It is estimated that the blow was severe, and it is normal to choose to leave. However, she didn''t think that the young master really had no feelings for his wife at all. After Mrs. ?? had a car accident, the young master stayed in the hospital day and night, sometimes looking like he was lost. When she went to the hospital to deliver food, she always called him several times before he could hear her. "By the way, my wife heard that the young master likes western food and western food, and she specially registered for class and learned all kinds of western food and western food." "I once told her, Master, you are just too busy at work and not too talkative. You didn''t mean to be so cold to her. She is very empathetic, saying that she understands and won''t mind." "Sure enough, I was right. The young master also likes his wife. If the wife knows, she will be very happy." Mama Zhang''s gaze fell on the pillow in his arms, with a slightly relieved expression. Huo Sihan heard her say that she also likes Su Qiao, his ears suddenly became hot. pursed his lips, got up, and patted the pillow in his hand: "This thing fell behind the sofa. It was not cleaned up yesterday. I just picked it up." said, handing her the pillow: "Take it into the storage room." "Oh, good." Mom Zhang took it in a daze. After the young master went upstairs, she reacted. Master, this is... Are you embarrassed? The sanitation at home is cleaned by servants. Who dares to leave the pillow on the ground? * In the middle of the next day, Huo Sihan returned home with a full body of alcohol. Butler Lu and the two brothers Yu Hao and Yu Kun helped him together, but they almost couldn''t stabilize him. As soon as he entered the hall door, he pushed the two of them away, flushing and staggering around the hall. "where is the guy?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1056： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (32) Chapter 1056 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (32) Housekeeper Lu hurriedly stepped forward to support him: "Who is the young master asking? Is it...madam?" Huo Sihan was supported and sat on the sofa, waving his hands wildly in the air, his mouth full of alcohol: "Let her serve snacks, I want snacks, I want to drink sago, and the pillow is mine." "No, no, I don''t want that ugly pillow, I want that...that pillow with furry rabbit ears." Butler Lu is very sad. I slept on the sofa all night and drank like this tonight... I knew so, of course, why not serve snacks? While instructing the servant to pour the tea, he supported him: "Master, madam... has gone." "gone?" The man heard this, as if he didn''t understand, he raised his head with red eyes, "Where did you go?" Lu Steward: "¡­¡­" You don¡¯t even know, Master, how do I, a housekeeper, know where to go? Followed the two brothers Yu Hao, who were numb all night, completely speechless at this time. When people are there, they don¡¯t care about them, and when people leave, they can¡¯t bear it. They usually don¡¯t say anything. They thought that the president didn¡¯t care about Su Qiao at all. They didn¡¯t know that as soon as they left, he immediately changed his personality. I knew this before, why bother? Though they think so, their brothers also know that, according to the president¡¯s temperament, even if he likes Su Qiao, he can¡¯t do anything romantic. "The disobedient little thing must have ran out to play again." I got the white rabbit pillow that Su Qiao had used as a pillow before. Huo Sihan thumped it bitterly, curling the corners of his mouth slightly, with a little childish complaint. Butler Lu was sad, but still very speechless: "Master, have you forgotten? Madam has divorced you." "Divorced?" Huo Sihan was stunned. Housekeeper Lu is not afraid of big things, "Yes, you have already signed the divorce agreement. After the divorce, Miss Su left the hospital." The man''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, and he slapped his pillow hard: "She''s such a bastard. She walks away and doesn''t say hello." Housekeeper Lu curled his lips and murmured softly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you go out or come back before. I said hello to others.¡± This marriage is divorced, do people have to say hello to you? Before ignoring others, people made sweets with good intentions, and you didn¡¯t even give a look at them. This would be anxious. Hurry up, hurry up. Don¡¯t worry, when you find someone, you have to get mad and leave. The movement downstairs awakened Huo Xiaoyan. She went downstairs in a daze, and found a bunch of people in the living room, suddenly sober. When he saw Huo Sihan, who was full of alcohol and blushed with his neck, he hurried over: "Brother, why do you drink so much alcohol?" "Yu Hao, what''s the matter with you, why don''t you look at it? Drinking so much alcohol, what should I do if I have stomach problems? " Yu Hao stopped the younger brother who wanted to come forward to explain, and said very politely: "Miss Huo, we stopped, but we didn''t stop." Huo Sihan didn¡¯t hear her at all, he just hung his head slightly, and beat the little rabbit pillow with red eyes: "A cruel woman, just leave without saying a word, don''t say hello, too cruel...too cruel..." Lu Steward: "..." Who is cruel? Before, when people liked you, they were just like the air and didn¡¯t care at all. Now they are gone, and they feel uncomfortable here again. want him to say, deserve it! But I haven¡¯t seen this side of the young master for many years. is really rare. He is considering whether to take a photo. Brother Yu Hao who twitched his mouth for the Nth time tonight: "..." His president grew backward and returned to three years old. How can this be broken? Only Huo Xiaoyan was present. After hearing what he said, her face became stiff, and her whole body was not well. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1057： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (33) Chapter 1057 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (33) gritted his teeth severely, and grabbed the rabbit pillow in his hand: "Brother, why are you still thinking about her?" "What is so good about that woman? She was stuffed in by Su Jiaqiang, she is your shame, she betrayed you, you should hate her, hate her, instead of thinking about her. " Huo Sihan was anxious, and pushed her hard, took the pillow from her hand directly, and held it tightly in his arms. A pair of red eyes that didn¡¯t know if it was because of drinking or sadness, staring at her bitterly: "She is not, she did not betray me, she is my wife, I must think of her, I must think of her, mad at you, mad at you." As if thinking of something unhappy, he flattened his mouth and snorted angrily: "Hmph, I''m angry. You left without saying hello. You don''t put me in your eyes, you don''t put me in your eyes." Brother Yu Hao and Steward Lu: "..." My heart is too hot, so I didn''t look at it. Huo Xiaoyan was pushed down on the sofa, and her whole body was dazed. This is the first time, the first time he has acted on her, and it is for an outsider. After returning to God, Huo Xiaoyan''s heart suddenly rose up with a huge hatred. Why? Why can Su Qiao marry him Huo Sihan without doing anything? And she, since the age of ten, has been conscientiously accompanied by Huo''s mother, to please her and everyone in the Huo family? In order to stay at Huo¡¯s house and to help him take care of his mother, she even chose to take the test in this city when she applied for college. But what did she get in the end? He married a woman outside. For that woman, now he keeps warning her and pushes her away again and again, why? However, no matter how unwilling she is, no matter how angry, no one will care about her. After Lu Guanjia helped the president upstairs, he followed his brother a little bit. On the way back, Yu Kun patted his head, really can''t understand. "Brother, what the **** is the president doing?" Isn¡¯t the president who filed for divorce before? Why is making trouble again now? "Maybe... Some are not reconciled, and some are not used to it." Seriously, this would make Yu Hao a little confused. "By the way, brat, I warn you, don''t hit Miss Huo''s idea again, you are not a world person." Yu Kun''s face collapsed: "Brother, do you think I am not worthy of her?" Yu Hao slapped him on the back of his head ¡®slap¡¯: "This is not a question of whether you deserve to be worthy or not, but your brain is too dumb, and you are not someone''s opponent at all. I guess you don''t even know if you are playing around." I didn¡¯t notice anything before, but this time when Su Qiao¡¯s incident came out, he could see it. The adopted daughter of the Huo family is not a simple character. Bystanders are clear, and the authorities are all confused. The president can''t see it with his lacking brother, which doesn''t mean he can''t see it either. "Brother, are you kidding me?" Ms. Huo is so simple, sensible, filial and well-behaved, how could she play a trick? She just estimated that she was also upset by the president, so she was so angry and said some bad things about Su Qiao. Ye Hao''s eyes stared: "Listen to me anyway, don''t make any more thoughts on her." "Oh." Ye Kun is actually just a little like it. But he himself knew very well that in terms of single identities, neither he nor Huo Xiaoyan were possible. Furthermore, his brother has been smart since he was a child, and he never missed what he said. His brother said Huo Xiaoyan had a problem, then there must be a problem. * Two days later, a bidding meeting that attracted the attention of families or forces with some status in the sea market began. There are three big families in front, and others know that they are just a foil, and they are not much disappointed. But the final result has surprised many people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1058： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (34) Chapter 1058 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (34) It turned out that Zhang''s won the bid. is not the Huo family that has been the most popular in the past year, nor the Su family. After the bidding meeting ended, the Su brothers walked out of the hall with a gloomy face. Su Wenbin held his younger brother Su Wentao anxiously: "Second brother, what is going on? How could it be the Zhang family?" Before, they had always regarded the Huo family as their biggest opponent, and the most defensive was Huo Sihan, but they did not expect that in the end Zhang Mingyue won. Su Wentao¡¯s feminine face was full of unresolved yin birds at this time: "You ask me, who do I ask?" Su Wenbin was choked for a while, with a sullen expression in his eyes: "Could it be Su Qiao''s stinky girl?" The Huo family''s base bid given by that stinky girl is 258 million, but the real base price of Huo''s today is 288 million. There is a difference of 30 million in the middle. This obviously wants to pit them. Su Wentao glanced back at Zhang Mingyue and Huo Sihan who were walking out one after another, and shook his head contemptuously: "She is not that capable yet." "But the base price she gave us is fake, I think it must be what this stinky girl did in it." Su Wenbin insisted that it was Su Qiao¡¯s problem. Su Wentao glanced at him: "It''s not that what she gave is fake, but what she got is basically fake. I knew that Huo Sihan would not trust her." It''s been two years, and the information that the smelly girl sends back is painless and itchy every time, and it does not have much effect at all, and there is no loss to the Huo family. Su Wenbin heard this and found it reasonable. lighted a cigarette and took a hard sip: "Useless things, fortunately, we have spent so much money to raise her useless mother." Su Wentao gave him an implicit warning: "Shut up!" No matter what, Su Qiao¡¯s mother is also their sister. Not to mention, where is this now? Is ?? where he can talk nonsense? The brothers Yu Hao and Yu Kun, who followed Huo Sihan, have not reacted until now. Even Yu Hao, who had always been calm, felt a little weird at this time. "President, how could it be..." How could Zhang''s be the winning bidder? And the difference between the base price is no more than 5 million, this...? No matter how you look at it, I think there is a problem. Yu Kun scratched his head, his somewhat honest face was full of confusion: "Brother, it¡¯s not right. The base bid issued by the Su family today is 260 million, but the base bid taken by the wife is 2.68." In the past year, many businesses of the Su family have been robbed by the Huo family. In order to **** off the president, the Su family will definitely only increase one or two million after they get the base price. What he didn¡¯t know was that Su Qiao¡¯s base bid for Su¡¯s family was 258 million. In order to **** Huo Sihan, the Su family really only added 2 million, and directly gave out 260 million. Yu Hao''s eyes darkened: "President, will it... Madam didn''t reveal our base price at all?" Yu Kun can''t figure it out: "I shouldn''t it, the information that my wife passed to the Su family in the past is all true, and it has not been faked." Yu Hao slapped his head: "Stupid, the information that the wife passed back to the Su family before was all insignificant and didn''t cause us any trouble at all." Because of this, they can always tolerate Su Qiao staying at Huo''s house. "Then... Then, the madam doesn''t want to help the Su family?" Yu Kun said that he is stupid, but there are some things that he can figure out. Yu Hao looked at Huo Sihan, who was not happy or sad, with a pensive look: "President...?" Huo Sihan glanced at him: "Go and check." "Yes, I will check it now." Yu Hao regrets a bit, he should have checked everything about Su Qiao from the beginning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1059： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (35) Chapter 1059 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (35) At the beginning, because the president didn¡¯t care, they also thought that she was a little girl who turned up some waves, so they didn¡¯t investigate much. For Su Qiao, their impression is only on the ¡®illegitimate daughter of Su Wentao, the second son of the Su family¡¯. Who would have expected today? Su Wentao is not in a good mood, but it is not too bad. He can even laugh. " Mr. Huo, I didn¡¯t expect that the winning bidder turned out to be the Zhang family. I thought it should be Mr. Huo who had a better skill." Although his Su family did not win the bid and felt very unhappy, it was not Huo Sihan who won, which made him feel better. After mocking Huo Sihan, he turned to Zhang Mingyue: "Mr. Zhang, congratulations." Zhang Mingyue smiled like a spring breeze: "Thank you, Mr. Huo, Mr. Su, you have accepted." Su Wentao glanced at the expressionless Huo Sihan, and continued to chat with Zhang Mingyue with a smile: "Zhang is really a young talent in our sea market. If you don''t make a move, you can''t even make a move with Huo." Zhang Mingyue still smiled lightly: "Manager Su said and laughed, I just got a little better luck." "Don¡¯t be humble, Mr. Zhang, your ability is obvious to all," Speaking, Su Wentao smiled and looked at Huo Sihan: "Huo President, am I right?" Huo Si gave him a cold look, and then pulled Zhang Mingyue''s arm. Regardless of it, he directly dragged the person to the side of the pillar not far away, with cold eyes: "She is in your hands, right?" Yu Hao Yu Kun''s brother reacted quickly, stepped forward, blocking the people following Zhang Mingyue. "In broad daylight, what do you want to do?" Zhang Mingyue''s assistant was full of anger. Yu Hao narrowed his eyes and smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother, we Mr. Huo just want to ask Mr. Zhang something, it won¡¯t hurt him.¡± Brother Su Wenbin on the side saw this scene and laughed gleefully. Huo''s family and Zhang''s family are facing each other, and there will be a good show next. Beside the concrete pillar, Zhang Mingyue took Huo Sihan''s hand away unhurriedly: "What is Mr. Huo talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Horse stared at him coldly: "My wife, Su Qiao, she is hidden by you." He has looked for the entire sea city, all the hospitals, hotels, and hotels, but there is no trace. He didn''t believe that no one would help to cover up. Su Qiao, an ordinary girl who had no power, power, or money, could do this. The sooner Zhang Ming knew that there would be this day, he didn''t even change his expression, and smiled calmly: "Mr. Huo said laughing. I''m not familiar with her, how could I hide her?" "I just helped her with Hyatt. In such a situation, as long as it is a man, he will reach out to help, Mr. Huo, are you right?" Huo Sihan''s face changed, he gritted his teeth and pressed down a deep regret in his heart, with a strong warning in his eyes: "Zhang Mingyue, she is my person, you better hand it over, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Haha, your people? I''m divorced, what''s your name? Zhang Ming smiled more angry. "Huo always has a bad mood because he didn''t win the bid today?" Otherwise, why would he bark around like a mad dog? Huo Sihan''s gathered eyebrows implicitly worried, and tried to suppress the urge to tear the person in front of him: "She was in a car accident. Her heart and lungs were very serious. The doctor said that it is best not to get out of bed within a short period of time, otherwise it will make her condition worse. If you still have some conscience, you should send her back to the hospital. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1060： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (36) Chapter 1060 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (36) There is no record of Su Qiao in all hospitals. It can be seen that after she left the hospital, she did not go to other hospitals to continue treatment. What he is most worried about now is that she will lose all her life. "so serious?" Zhang Mingyue only found out that Su Qiao had a car accident, but didn''t know that she had injured the heart and lungs, the most important organs of the human body, and he was a little worried. However, he was still calm: "Then Mr. Huo, you have to find her as soon as possible, otherwise, what the result will be is really hard to say." After speaking, he patted the clothes, turned and left. Huo Sihan''s face was pale. He is 80% sure that he is in Zhang Mingyue''s hands. But he refused to admit it, and he had no choice but to let the people below stare at Zhang''s family closely. * "Congratulations." The news of Zhang''s winning the bid, Su Qiao knew from Xiaosi one step earlier, so when Zhang Ming came, she was not surprised. Pour him a cup of tea, and pour a cup for himself, before sitting back on the sofa and enjoying it slowly. "Thank you." Zhang Mingyue was in a good mood today, but since he learned the true situation of Su Qiao from Huo Sihan, his mood has become a bit heavy. He looked at Su Qiao, who was in white home clothes, with concern implicit in his eyes: "Is your health better? Would you like to find a chance to give you a comprehensive examination?" "No need, the body is slowly recovering, the problem is not big." Actually, she has already recovered. However, anyone who has undergone heart surgery in less than twenty days and fully recovered will feel weird. Zhang Mingyue thought she was deliberately concealing herself, and was a little disappointed: "Don''t hold on, you can trust me." Su Qiao was a little surprised by his stubbornness today. In the past, he was respectful and polite, and he never got the slightest distance. I don¡¯t know what caused him to change suddenly, but Su Qiao just smiled and didn¡¯t go into it. "If I don''t believe you, I won''t come to you." Zhang Ming knew that what she didn''t want to say, she couldn''t force it. Thinking of Huo Sihan¡¯s reaction and urgency today, he hesitated, "Su Qiao, are you really divorced from Huo Sihan?" Su Qiao did not expect that he would repeat the old saying, and raised his eyebrows: "What? You don''t believe it?" Zhang Ming frowned: "It''s not, it''s just...Huo Sihan forced me to hand over you." "How can it be?" Su Qiao¡¯s first reaction was that he was absolutely wrong. "He threw the divorce agreement in front of me personally, and he forced me to sign it." How could Huo Sihan track down Zhang Mingyue and force him to hand him over? This was beyond her expectation. "Between you and him..." Zhang Mingyue is a little suspicious. Huo Sihan''s performance today is too obvious. It doesn¡¯t look like she doesn¡¯t care about her at all. Su Qiao took a sip of tea lightly, and then said casually: "You think too much. After I entered the Huo family, the people of the Huo family have been guarding me, including Huo Sihan." "He doesn''t seem to be me. Although he lives under the same roof, he is almost like a stranger. He may not be able to see him for ten and a half months." Even if she really sees the above and speaks, she has been singing a one-man show. probably talked about things like ¡®you¡¯re back¡¯, ¡®are you hungry, do you want a snack?¡¯ That¡¯s it, the other party may not give a straight eye, often just glance at it lightly, or frown, then turn upstairs. This is the intersection between the original Su Qiao and Huo Sihan. "I guess I lost today, are you in a bad mood?" Su Qiao also after careful consideration, finally decided to let the Zhang family win the bid. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1061： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (37) Chapter 1061 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (37) After all, she had promised Zhang Mingyue at the beginning that it was a fair deal between them. At the same time, she also wanted to give herself a sigh of anger, to rule the Su family, and the fellow Huo Sihan. 444 felt that its host was really cruel. Zhang Ming looked at Su Qiao more carefully, and seeing that her expression did not seem to be false, the dark cloud in her heart quickly dissipated. "I see him, it doesn''t look like he will give up. You have to be careful these days. It''s best not to come out. Don''t log in to the previous contact information and email address." Next, he should be more careful and come as little as possible. Huo Sihan would definitely send someone to stare at him. "Well, I will pay attention." Su Qiao didn''t take this matter to heart, she was about to prepare for the reorganization of Su''s family. "Then I will leave first. It may not be convenient for me to come over these few days. Pay attention to your body." Zhang Mingyue didn''t dare to stay too much. After drinking a cup of tea, he got up and said goodbye. "Okay." Su Qiao sent the person out of the door. Closed the door and returned to the white misty coffee table, she squinted her eyes, thinking about the next plan. 444 broke the tranquility: [Huo Sihan has been looking for you everywhere these days, are you really not going back? ¡¿ "Why are you going back?" "People don''t care about me, they all kicked me out. I lick my face and go back. Am I shameless?" 444 looked at the host with arrogant and duplicity, somewhat speechless: ¡¾You know that he is very rare for you. Even if it is not so rare now, he will treat you as a treasure in the future. ¡¿ He gave Zhang Mingyue to Zhang Mingyue cruelly, and never went back. Is this really going to put people to death? "Then wait until later." The man just owes a lesson. If you forgive him now, you will probably have to make mistakes in the future. 444: "..." is really a cruel woman. * Su Qiao began to secretly work on the Su family, and Huo¡¯s side quickly became lively. In just two days, everything about Su Qiao was found out clearly by Yu Hao. "President, we really misunderstood Madam. You see, the tender document passed by Madam to the Su family was changed. The base bid was changed from 2.68 to 2.58, which was reduced by 10 million. When the Su family bid, it was based on this After adding 2 million, we invested 260 million." "And when I was tracing the wife, I found something, President, please take a look." Speaking, Yu Hao uploaded all the information he found to the president¡¯s phone, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "Madam is not Su Wentao''s illegitimate daughter at all, but the daughter of the eldest lady who ran away from the Su family 23 years ago and eloped with others." Hearing this, Huo Sihan''s thick eyebrows tightened. The woman he helped with the funeral, that is, Su Qiao and her mother, was not Su Wentao¡¯s mistress at all, but Su''s biological daughter? Yu Hao looked embarrassed: "If you count it like this, the wife should be Su''s granddaughter." The hearts of the Su family are so hard that even the life of his biological daughter is reluctant to spend money to save it. Before, they thought that Su Qiao¡¯s mother was just a mistress, and Su¡¯s family was not willing to spend too much money on her, and it was excusable. Unexpectedly, the woman turned out to be the biological daughter of the old man Su and the biological sister of the Su Wentao brothers. Huo Sihan stared at the message on the phone, read it for a while, "Watch me nervously." "President, madam is really with Mr. Zhang?" Yu Hao didn''t quite believe it. After all, according to his investigation, the only intersection between Su Qiao and Zhang Mingyue was when Su Qiao played a role in Hyatt Chinese Medicine that night. However, if the president said that the person is with Zhang Mingyue, then he must be with Zhang Mingyue. Yu Hao didn''t ask any more, and pulled his stupid brother out of the office. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1062： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (38) Chapter 1062 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (38) Yu Kun touched his nose and approached his brother cautiously: "Brother, Zhang Mingyue sent his wife into the room that night, shouldn''t they..." Couldn''t his president already wear a green hat on his head, right? Yu Hao looked at his stupid brother speechlessly: ¡°No, Madam and Zhang Mingyue didn¡¯t know each other before. That was the first time they met, and it took less than five minutes.¡± "But..." Yu Kunxin asked, "But what? Is the wife grateful to Zhang Mingyue, and then fell in love with Zhang Mingyue?" What happened that night can be regarded as a hero saving the United States. Yu Hao gave him a white look: "Don''t think about it, Madam is not such a person." "Why am I just thinking about it?" Yu Kun has a simple mind and straight temper. "You have seen what happened that night. The lady is obviously Chinese medicine. When a woman encounters this kind of thing, she must be very scared and terrified. At the most vulnerable time, a handsome and golden man suddenly fell from the sky, saved her, and took her out of the desperate situation. Afterwards, he was gentlemanly and didn''t do much entanglement. A man like this is tempted by a woman. " "It is normal for me to say that the lady will leave without even saying hello. My husband saw that he was in a dangerous situation with his own eyes, and in that situation, even if he refused to take the lead, a woman would not be able to stand it, and would be chilled. " "Compare your heart to your heart. If you were her, would you still stay? Would you not leave? Anyway, I changed me, I must go, and I have to go far, not seeing is clear, saving unhappiness. " Yu Kun has always said something. These days, his brother told him to shut up, and he took the opportunity this time, but he was happy. However... Yu Hao always feels cold after his neck is swishing. Looking back, he saw Huo Sihan with a cold face and low air pressure all over his body. He hurriedly pulled his stupid brother, "President..." Yu Kun was dragged and staggered, and he almost didn''t fall. Just about to speak, he saw Huo Sihan with a dark face. A shiver, he stammered and explained: "Chief...President, I...I''m all nonsense." "President, he has always been not very smart, and he likes nonsense. Don''t take it to your heart." Yu Hao is also in a cold sweat. Don¡¯t look at the president¡¯s expression on weekdays. He doesn¡¯t even have a few words, but it¡¯s quite scary if he really wants to make a splash. Once there was a company boss who stepped on his bottom line and offended him severely. Later, he not only got a huge debt, but was also ruined. Finally, his kneecaps were broken by a debt collector on the road, and now he is begging for a living on the street. From the beginning to the end, the president of his family never made any shots in person, but the other party was really miserable. "Yes, I... I drank some wine today and talked nonsense." The man is tall and big, and the muscular Yu Kun is stared at with cold sweat on his forehead. Don¡¯t think he is so strong, but under the hands of the president, he can¡¯t do five tricks. And it''s the kind that can''t get up even while lying on the ground. Except for work, all the time of the CEO can be spent on training. I heard from his brother that it was because of the kidnapping when he was a child that made him feel insecure. So in the past ten years, there has never been a day to slack off, and I have hired first-class teachers. Even when he was abroad, his coaches were top mercenaries. "Send someone to stare at the cemetery." Huo Sihan did not embarrass the two of them, and after leaving a sentence tied up, he turned around and went back to his office. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1063： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (39) Chapter 1063 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (39) Yu Hao was taken aback: "The cemetery?" Yes, how could he not expect it? Yu Kun didn''t care about the cemetery or the cemetery. He wiped a cold sweat and heaved a sigh of relief. Don¡¯t have to be beaten, it¡¯s so happy. Huo Sihan, who returned to the office, sat at his desk, spent a long time in a daze, got up and went back to the old house alone. As soon as I went to the second floor, I saw the servants busy in the next room. He darkened his face and strode over: "Who made you move?" The servants turned pale, and someone hurriedly explained: "Master, it''s...the second lady asked us to throw everything out." "Brother, what''s the matter?" Huo Xiaoyan came down from the third floor with a stack of books in her hand, and when she saw him, she was very puzzled. It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon, why is he back? Horse stared at her coldly: "You made them move this room?" Huo Xiaoyan blinked innocently: ¡°Yes, I want to change this room into my study room. The window here is bigger. Sitting by the window while reading a book and sunbathing, it must be very comfortable.¡± "Go to the third floor." Huo Sihan only said three words, but Huo Xiaoyan understood what he meant. "The third floor?" "But brother, I have moved to the second floor. The study is on the third floor, which is not convenient at all." She originally wanted to move to this room, but she was afraid that he would be angry and other people would secretly laugh at her, so she had to live opposite him first, and then change this room into a study. Huo Sihan''s eyes became colder: "Who asked you to move down?" "Brother, only you live on the second floor. I...I just want to live closer to you." Huo Xiaoyan was a little vague, her eyes were meowing with Huo Sihan, her face still has a hint of shame. Unfortunately, Huo Sihan turned a blind eye and coldly ordered: "Move back, no one is allowed to move into the second floor." Huo Xiaoyan was anxious: "Why? Didn''t Su Qiao live here before? Why can she but I can''t?" "She''s different." Huo Si coldly bit his face and pressed his lips tightly. Huo Xiaoyan has had enough these days. Throwing the book in her hand to the ground, his eyes fired: "What''s the difference in her?" "Isn''t she your wife in name? She is also a thief who wants to steal our Huo family secrets anytime, she is the least qualified to live here." Huo Sihan was in a bad mood. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but slap her in a \''slap\'': "I said, don''t slander her again!" Xuan''s eyes swept over everyone present: "The same for you!" Huo Xiaoyan did not expect that one day, someone she secretly liked in her heart would slap herself mercilessly. Holding her numb face with pain, she ignored the buzzing sound in her ears and screamed: "Brother!!! Are you hitting me? You hit me for an outsider? Have you forgotten? She stole your bidding plan, so that Huo Shi did not win the bid this time. She betrayed you. She is a shameless thief! " Huo Sihan''s eyes were cold as if he was about to eat people, and he braved an uncontrollable anger: "I said, don''t denigrate her, just say one more word and get out of Huo''s house." "Woohoo...I don''t recognize you as my brother anymore...I don''t care about you anymore..." Huo Xiaoyan didn''t expect that for Su Qiao, he would actually drive out his sister who had been with him for more than ten years, and ran away crying sadly. Huo Sihan didn''t even give her a corner of his eye, staring coldly at the servants: "Move back intact, and put her belongings in the storage room into this room." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1064： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (40) Chapter 1064 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (40) "Yes, Master." The servants did not dare to breathe too loudly, and quickly restored everything gently. Some people went to the storage room and took some things that had been carefully stored in it. They didn''t disappear silently on the second floor until the whole room was restored to its original condition. Looking at this strange but cozy bedroom, Huo Sihan stepped in for the first time. Standing in the middle of the room and thinking for a while, he turned around and closed the door and began to check the furnishings in the room. Finally picked up the white pillow with bunny ears from the wooden cabinet, and lay stiffly on the European-style bed covered with small purple floral sheets. The unfamiliar but good-smelling breath gradually covered and surrounded him. He slowly closed his eyes, and unexpectedly, he fell asleep very quickly. * The Su family has recently encountered some troubles, and some of the lists that should have been stable are suddenly cut off. At the beginning, the upper level had not noticed it, but as the number of times increased, the loss became larger and larger, and the clues were also seen. Su Wentao held several meetings for this purpose, which sounded the alarm for many middle and upper-level cadres. But there is no effect at all. The person who should be cut off is still cut off. Moreover, they are still upright, and they have not resorted to any illegitimate means. This made Su Wentao vigilant. Starting to figure out a solution, he secretly checked the movements of the Huo family and the Zhang family. And Su Qiao, the instigator, was standing on the balcony at this moment, looking at the mountains in the morning light in the distance, stretching his waist. "The body is almost recovered, and it''s time to go for a walk." 444 reminded with a guilty conscience: [Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to worship your mother? ¡¿ "Well, I should really pay her respects." A few days ago, firstly, she did not recover completely, and secondly, she was afraid that she would be easily discovered when she went out. "However, before that, we have to get some money first." She is almost penniless now. Previously, Xiao Si helped her find a few projects that required architectural drawings, but the larger ones would require first-class architects and qualifications. The smaller ones would not be able to afford the price, and they also had their own special internals. Designer. ¡¾Let¡¯s go buy lottery tickets. ¡¿ "also." This is the only way she can afford and the fastest way to get money. ¡¾Host, you...you don''t want him at all? 444 Seeing her heartless look, a little anxious. "What do you want? He is so cold on this plane." She likes to warm him, like to see him indifferent to others, but when facing herself, she has an unusually gentle look in her eyes. She is so tacky. Unfortunately, in his eyes, he is no different from other people, even more disgusting. After all, she was forced to give him by the Su family during the robbery, and she had passed a lot of information to the Su family in the past two years. Although the information is irrelevant, the original Su Qiao never thought of giving the Su family anything useful. But the identity is there, and the purpose of the Su family is obvious. It is impossible for Huo Sihan to not know. Otherwise, she would not have been married for two years, and she hadn''t even given her a straight eye. ¡¾Is that so? Can''t you just give up just because of this? Should I do something? ¡¿ 444 felt that its host was spoiled by the big devil. Every time, she waited for the big devil to take the initiative, and when she encountered some setbacks, she flinched. * "Master, do you want to have some supper?" This night, Steward Lu knocked on the study door while holding the silver plate. "No need to." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1065： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (41) Chapter 1065 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (41) The man behind the desk, when he looked up, he scanned two plates of delicate snacks on the tray, his eyes stopped suddenly: "Wait, these...?" Housekeeper Lu smiled in his heart, but he was very loving on his face: "Master, you were drunk before, and have been thinking about snacks and sago dew, so I asked Zhang''s mother to make something tonight." Huo Sihan heard that Zhang''s mother did it, and a hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes. "Master?" Butler Lu saw him staring at Dim Sum in a daze, and he secretly said as expected. Sure enough, the young master seldom this thing, he really likes the lady. "Come here." Housekeeper Lu hurriedly walked over and put the snacks on the plate in front of him. Huo Sihan stared at it earnestly for a while, and finally reached out and squeezed a piece to taste it. is too sweet. Slightly twist the eyebrows. He doesn''t like the smell. Take another sip of sago. is still too sweet. Even so, he still swept all the snacks and sago into his stomach without any hurries. Housekeeper Lu watched comfortably, and did not forget to explain: "This small snack and Sago Zhang¡¯s mom made it for the first time. It may not be as good as the lady''s. The lady''s made sweet but not greasy. The small snacks are also soft and loose, very delicious." Huo Sihan felt uncomfortable: "Have you eaten?" Housekeeper Lu smiled more lovingly: "Sometimes Madam will do more and send you some." "is it?" Somehow, Huo Sihan felt a little lost in his heart. It turned out...It was not made for him specially. He is just ¡®by the way¡¯. It turned out that he didn¡¯t eat, some of them were eaten by people. Steward Lu laughed: "Yes, the lady is good-tempered, very sensible, and very cheerful. She can get along with anyone, and she is versatile. She can make all kinds of snacks and drinks, can arrange flower arrangements, can sing and dance, and also Can paint." "Draw a picture?" He suddenly discovered that after living under one roof for two years, he knew nothing about her except for knowing that she was always smiling foolishly. "Yes, my lady''s favorite thing on weekdays is to paint on the lawn by the lake. Sometimes it takes a long time to paint." After completing the task, Steward Lu stopped staying any longer, picking up the empty plate and glass and leaving. Soon, he walked back happily again, holding a white fluffy pillow in his hand. "Master, this is the fluffy pillow with rabbit ears you wanted after you got drunk that night. I asked the servant to wash it off two days ago and get it in the sun for a day." Huo Sihan glanced calmly. It turned out to be washed. No wonder he can''t find it. didn''t raise her head, she continued to read the file, "put it on the sofa." "Okay, then I''m here." The housekeeper Lu who left the study was in a particularly good mood, just like the young one, and blew two whistles. Mrs. ??. You can almost come back. Young Master is already awakened. Let¡¯s give you some training, you will definitely be happy when you come back. In the study, after the housekeeper Lu left, Huo Sihan sat quietly for a while, then got up and walked to the opposite sofa to sit down. quietly picked up the fluffy pillow, and gently stroked it with his big hand. The soft touch of the palm of his hand filled his heart with a sense of satisfaction. Slight footsteps came from the corridor, and the man who was smoothing his hair stiffened, and reflexively threw away what was in his hand. For a while, no one knocked on the door, and the sound of footsteps gradually disappeared, and his eyes fell on the white rabbit pillow again. Thinking about it, grabbed it, and carried it out. Walking around, walked to the room on the left. This is her thing and should be put back in her own room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1066： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (42) Chapter 1066 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (42) As for the possibility of falling asleep there for a while, it must be because he has not slept well these days and is too tired. After entering the room, he wanted to go straight to the familiar big bed. But the ghost awkwardly opened the bedside table. When he saw a brown-skinned diary in it, he hesitated for a moment, but quietly took it out. \''I just want to get to know her, not to peek. \'' stared for ten minutes, Huo Sihan finally stretched out his sinful hand and opened the brown leather cover. A line of beautiful words come into view... ¡¾June 6th: I got married today. Looking at the red book in my hand, I can¡¯t believe it. It was quiet around, I was sitting on the bed, very nervous, but thinking of my mother in the hospital, I had the courage again. ¡¿ ¡¾June 13th: The people of the Su family lied to me. They said it was just a normal marriage, but I vaguely felt wrong. ¡¿ ¡¾June 20th: Mom was very angry today because she knew that I married into Huo¡¯s family just to get the Su family to pay for her treatment. ¡¿ ¡¾June 26th: On the twentieth day of arriving at Huo¡¯s house, he came back, but he was still very indifferent, and he didn¡¯t even say a word to me. I finally confirmed the guess in my heart, this is a marriage that does not favor me. But this is the end of the matter, I can only go forward, my mother is still in the hospital. ¡¿ ¡¾July 3rd: I thought about it for a whole week, but decided to try to save this marriage, even though it didn''t start well. ¡¿ ¡¾July 8th: I think my previous ideas were too naive. ¡¿ ¡¾July 20th: Forget it, so be it, at least mom can survive, and being alive is the most important thing. ¡¿ ¡¾August 10th: The second uncle called today. I finally realized how awkward I was in Huo¡¯s family. I am in a bad mood, maybe I should drink something sweet, so I don¡¯t feel so bitter. ¡¿ ¡¾August 29th: Uncle called today. When my father died in a car accident, I knew that the world was dark. Today I finally know how cruel a human heart can be. ¡¿ ¡¾October 1st: The streets are very lively, but I think they are far away from me. Sometimes, I really want to find a place where there are no people, live alone, without having to deal with complicated human feelings. ¡¿ ¡¾December 5th: Today is my birthday, but I am not happy at all, I can even say that I am in a terrible mood. The world is too dirty, I sometimes think, it¡¯s better to leave, but I still have a mother. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Looking at those words with faint helplessness towards life and disappointment in this world, Huo Sihan''s heart seemed to be pierced by a needle. It hurts. It hurts like never before. Sliding through her mind, the scene of a little person lying pale on the hospital bed. I imagined that it was such a small person, but when no one knew it, he was alone and strong to face all the injustices. Facing the indifference and ignorance that he brought to him, he was clearly sad, but he had to pretend to greet others with a strong smile. Regret was like a tumbling wave that instantly drowned him. Although he didn''t like her much before, he actually didn''t hate her. He just got used to not getting too close to anyone, and he was used to not giving anyone a chance to hurt himself. Unexpectedly, it was his instinctive avoidance that caused her huge harm. If... If he can at that time, give her a little more care, even if it is a word... Maybe, maybe she won¡¯t be so hard, she won¡¯t be so sad. However... there is no if. Covered the diary lightly, put it back, Huo Sihan lay down on the European-style bed. The familiar smell surrounded him again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1067： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (43) Chapter 1067 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (43) She covered her eyes with her hands and murmured in her mouth. "Where have you been?" You come back. As long as you are willing to come back, I will try to overcome myself and talk to you more. Unlike before, as soon as you lie down on this familiar bed, you will soon fall asleep. This night, Huo Sihan almost stayed up all night, and went to the company in the morning with his eyes full of red blood. He must find her as soon as possible. She is in poor health. Her heart is also very fragile. A person so small will definitely be bullied. Seeing him, Yu Hao, who was about to grab his mobile phone, hurried over: "President, Zhang Mingyue sneaked to a small private house in the suburbs just now. Our people are staring at him. If the wife is really with him, then..." "Let''s go." Huo Sihan''s eyes lit up, he turned around and left without even entering the office. Yu Hao hurriedly called and notified the security company under Huo¡¯s, and called a bunch of brothers. The other assistants in the assistant room looked at the three people in a hurry, all with a dazed expression. Where is this going? What happened? * When ?? was going to drive, Yu Kun quietly pulled his brother''s sleeve: "Brother, how can the president be sure that the wife must be with Zhang Mingyue?" "Perhaps it is a man''s intuition." Yu Hao was very perfunctory. Yu Kun quietly curled his lips: "He is not a woman, is there still a sixth sense?" "Didn''t you say that? A woman is a sentimental animal. When a man saves her when she is most vulnerable and desperate, she will be grateful and dependent." "Madam does not have any close friends. After her mother passed away, she has no relatives. Maybe she would ask Shao Zhang for help?" Yu Hao got into the car while talking. Yu Kun: "Why don''t you have any relatives? Su''s family isn''t it?" "Are you stupid? The kind of person who can even watch her mother die, will she still be a relative? still dare to come to ask for help? Are you afraid of being sold again? " "Actually, I think it would be nice if Mrs. Zhang was with Zhang Mingyue." Yu Kun is an honest person, so he can say what he thinks in his heart. "What''s so good?" I haven¡¯t seen these days the CEO is becoming more and more silent, and his brows are getting more and more frowning. Didn¡¯t he even eat very little food? "Why is it bad?" "Anyway, the president doesn''t like her. In the past two years, she has rarely returned home. She and the president are also divorced. Why can''t she find a new support?" Yu Hao: "¡­¡­" He was asked by his stupid brother for the first time. "And since Zhang Mingyue is willing to help her, he must be interesting to her. The unmarried man and the unmarried woman, isn''t it just right?" Seeing that the car had reached the gate, Yu Hao quickly reprimanded in a low voice: "If you don''t want to lie in the hospital, just shut up quickly. No matter what, it can only be our wife." A line of four cars quickly arrived in front of an ordinary small building in the suburbs. Getting out of the car, Huo Sihan waved his hand, and the bodyguards from the cars behind quickly surrounded the entire building. The bodyguard who had been arranged by Yu Hao to stare at Zhang Mingyue rushed over: "President, Zhang Mingyue is inside now." Huo Sihan was full of anger. He wanted to kick the door open, but he withdrew his foot at the last moment. She is timid and not in good health, so don¡¯t be scared. Yu Hao was very acquainted and asked one of his subordinates to rush forward and fiddle for a while. The door opened with a ¡®click¡¯. Only one glance, Huo Sihan saw Zhang Mingyue frowning on the sofa in the living room, thinking about something. He has a cold face and strode in: "Where is she?" Zhang Mingyue didn''t expect that he would find this place, and stood up with a bad face: "Mr. Huo, it is illegal to break into a private house." "It is also illegal to imprison him." Huo Sihan clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. As long as he thinks that the **** thing in front of him has stolen her, he can''t wait to kill him immediately and let him disappear in this world forever. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1068： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (44) Chapter 1068 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (44) This tyrannical and bloodthirsty feeling came so fierce and fierce that it almost couldn''t be suppressed. "Hehe, if the person admits to being imprisoned, it is an offence." Zhang Mingyue is also in a very bad mood now. Anyone who hasn''t come for two or three days will find that the person who should have lived here to recuperate has disappeared, and he will not be in a good mood after leaving. "I don''t want to talk to you." Huo Sihan was afraid that he would talk nonsense with him again and would blow his head with a fist. "Search me!" Yu Hao was ready for a long time, and with a wave of his hand, he followed the seven or eight bodyguards behind him to move quickly. Go upstairs. Finally, I checked the kitchen and toilet, but unfortunately, there is not even a ghost shadow. Looking at the unscrupulous bodyguards, Zhang Mingyue''s face looked very ugly: "Huo Sihan! Are you too arrogant and a bit too much?" When Huo Sihan Yuhao shook his head at him, the anger in his heart couldn''t be suppressed. grabbed Zhang Mingyue by the neckline, directly violently lifted the person, and slammed into the wall behind. Once my eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes because of the sleepless night, they became scarlet and violent: "Am I too much?" "Do you know her current physical condition? Do you know that her condition may worsen if she is not careful now, and she will always have to lie in bed in the future?" "You secretly stole her from the hospital shortly after she had the operation, and you hid it in such a simple and remote place. The medical team didn''t even get one for her. You dare to tell me too much?" "Zhang Mingyue! Let me tell you! If there is anything wrong with her, I will let everyone in the Zhang family be buried!!!" The bodyguards were all stunned. Not because they were shocked by their boss¡¯s explosive force value, but because... From abroad to China, they have been following the boss for ten years, and for the first time they heard him say so many things, and the sentence is still so long. It seems that what Assistant Yu once said is correct. The boss talks a lot and grows only when he is really angry, and he will not jump out with a few words. Said so many things in one breath this time, it can be seen that the boss is really angry this time. Right. My wife is about to be hooked away by other men, even a man can¡¯t stand it. Snatching women... is business! is a big deal! Boss are so powerful, they can''t be too bearish. Why don¡¯t you just... smash the Zhang family? There are excuses anyway. In the past two years after returning to China, they felt too suffocated. They didn''t fight, and their fists were about to rust. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhha Zhang Mingyue also collapsed at this time. His back hurts to death, and his neck is stuck tightly. I was still worried about the unscrupulous woman in my heart. "Say, where did people go?" Huo Sihan really wanted to...I really wanted to choke the man who snatched his wife to death, but now it is more important to find her. Zhang Ming is more and more difficult to breathe, his face is flushed, his mouth is open and he wants to talk, but he can''t make a sound. Yu Hao hurriedly ran over: "President, if you are stuck with him, he can''t speak." Huo Sihan was also really confused. Hearing this, he threw the person to the ground. Zhang Mingyue has never been so embarrassed as he is today. He felt that Huo Sihan was really killing him. What a madman. True lunatic. No wonder there are so many people afraid of him. Zhang Mingyue clutched his throat and got up from the ground embarrassedly. took two heavy breaths, and then said depressedly: "She has gone." Huo Sihan stared at him darkly, without feeling that his behavior was excessive: "Where did you go?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1069： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (45) Chapter 1069 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (45) "how could I know?" Zhang Ming angrily sat down on the sofa. "The feet are long on her body. How do I know where she has gone? She left me a note and said she was gone." What''s special, he still wants to know why people disappeared after only two or three days. Huo Sihan stared, his eyes full of murderous intent: "You better don''t lie to me, otherwise..." His throat was very uncomfortable, and Zhang Mingyue''s anger was also picked up. He sneered: "Heh, Huo Sihan, what are you doing now?" "Your marriage to Xiao Qiao is just nameless. I know exactly how you treated her in the past two years. Don''t tell me. You regret it now and don''t want to let it go." Huo Sihan''s chest tightened, and his face tensed: "This is our business, it is not your turn for an outsider to intervene." "Hehe, I am an outsider, do you think you are not an outsider to Xiao Qiao? Don¡¯t forget, you have signed the divorce. " Obviously, he had driven people away, but now he came back and wanted to save it? Huh, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous? Huo Sihan¡¯s thin lips pressed into a line, and there was a chill around his body: "Zhang Mingyue, are you trying to grab someone from me?" Although the other party is very troublesome, Zhang Mingyue is not a fearful person. What''s more, he is really interested in Su Qiao and wants to pursue her. "How about grabbing?" "A man who rescued her when she was in danger, and a man who watched her being bullied but indifferent, as long as a normal person knows how to choose." Only based on this, he is confident that Su Qiao would not choose him Huo Sihan. Huo Sihan looked stiff. I regret it for the Nth time in my heart. As if thinking of something, his eyes sneered contemptuously: "Huh, it''s a pity that she is still my wife now." "And whether it is now or in the future, you Zhang Mingyue will never have this opportunity!" Zhang Mingyue''s heart sank: "What do you mean?" Huo Sihan didn''t bother to waste any more words with him, turned around and left. Without Zhang Mingyue''s obstacles in the middle, he must be able to find her soon. It was also a coincidence that on their way back to the company, Yu Hao suddenly received a message on his mobile phone. "President, I have received a message from my wife, she said that she has charged you for medical expenses..." Huo Sihan was excited at first, then his face went black. She even sent a message to Yu Hao? disappeared for so many days, she knew that the first person to contact was Yu Hao? Has Yu Hao treated her well before? Not even her mobile phone number. took a look at the phone in Hao''s hand, then coldly threw it back: "Find this phone number." "Yes, I will have someone check it immediately." How does he feel that the president is hostile to him? should be an illusion, right? As soon as I arrived at the door of the company, news came from the people below. Yu Hao was a little frustrated: "President, I can''t find it. The traces are wiped out very cleanly. Our technicians said that the other party is an extremely powerful hacker." Huo Sihan was more frustrated than him. It''s just that he has always had no expression, and he can''t see anything. Hacker? When did she meet the hacker? No, he doesn''t know anything about her, even if she knows any hacker, it is possible. I just didn¡¯t expect that she stayed in Huo¡¯s house silently for two years. She originally thought she was just a slightly clever ordinary woman, but unexpectedly she still had this ability. Not only can Zhang Mingyue pick her up from the hospital and hide her, but there are such great friends beside her. Yu Hao thought that when he still couldn''t find anyone today, he suddenly received another call from his subordinates. After hanging up the phone, he was a little excited: "President, there is news. The person staring at the cemetery said that five minutes ago, a woman who was suspected of being a lady came into the cemetery with a flower and a plastic bag. " "go." Huo Sihan, who had just stepped out of the car, was shocked and immediately turned back into the rear seat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1070： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (46) Chapter 1070 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (46) In the cemetery at the same time, Su Qiao was wearing a black dress, holding a bunch of white lilies, carrying a plastic bag, and slowly walking along the small bluestone road between the tombstones. "Zhang Mingyue, the male lead, has no idea about Huo Xiaoyan now. I guess they are unlikely to be together in the future. As a result, Huo Xiaoyan''s luck value will be much lower?" She remembered that Xiaosi once said that when the male and female masters are together, the value of Qi will increase exponentially. [It is indeed, but even so, it is not comparable to a cannon fodder like you. So you should be honest with your man, it is a ready-made golden thigh. ¡¿ Furthermore, he was originally her man, so I don¡¯t have to do it in vain. Looking at the quiet cemetery, Su Qiao showed an elegant smile: "This is much easier." Without Zhang Mingyue, a Huo Xiaoyan, even if she has great abilities, she has to get down! As for the Su family, her two good uncles are now in constant trouble and overwhelmed. I am so busy that I am dizzy, but I still can¡¯t avoid losing more and more. Waiting for her to collect evidence of Qi Su¡¯s money laundering was when the Su family was completely finished. ¡¾You...you don''t really want to dump your man, do you switch to Zhang Mingyue''s embrace? ¡¿ These days, Zhang Ming''s eyes became more and more eager to see the host. And that guy came a little bit diligent. Accordingly, the bidding has ended, and the transaction between the two has also ended, and there should be no more contact. But not only did the man call more and more frequently, he also spoke more and more ambiguously. almost bluntly said \''I am pursuing you\''. 444 The more I think about it, the more I feel that guy is upset and kind. ¡¾Host, don''t be stupid, you are a cannon fodder, you can easily be cannon fodder if you are close to the male lead, and it is too unfair to your men. ¡¿ [You have also said before that the reason your man treats you that way is because you were threatened and forced by the Su family when he was reluctant, and you did pass the news to the Su family later. . ¡¿ ¡¾You think about it in another way, for such a spy, would you be kind to him? Do you dare to be nice to him? ¡¿ [And your man¡¯s cold heart and lungs are not born, he was only kidnapped when he was a child. At the time, Huo¡¯s competitors used him to threaten his parents and grandfather, but Huo¡¯s old man refused to compromise, and he was almost torn apart. ¡¿ [Also, his favorite puppy was skinned alive by the kidnappers in front of him, dismembered and stewed into a pot of dog meat, and then forcefully fed into his mouth. At that time, he was only seven years old and was greatly frightened and irritated. Later, he became autistic and only recovered slightly after two years of treatment. ¡¿ The more Su Qiao listened, her brow furrowed deeper: "You never told me before that he was kidnapped as a child." She thought he was born with such a personality. Indifferent and arrogant, it seems that he doesn''t see anyone in his eyes. ¡¾I didn''t think it was important before, so I didn''t say it. ¡¿ I have been so many planes together, who knew that you suddenly showed signs of becoming a scumbag? They all say the seven-year itch. Is it possible that their seven-year itch has arrived? "Then what is his current blackening value?" [When I first came, it was 10/7, but now it¡¯s 8. No, just not long ago, it suddenly jumped to 9. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." "Look at what happened to him just now." ¡¾He has found your previous residence. He took people there just now, but unexpectedly, he ran into Zhang Mingyue, and the two almost fought. ¡¿ The host is really a disaster. not only tore apart the male lead and female lead pair, but also made Zhang Mingyue fall in love with her. Fortunately, the host is afraid of staying in one place for too long and it is easy to be exposed. Yesterday, he moved the place quietly without even Zhang Mingyue telling him. "I found it so soon?" Aren¡¯t you stupid? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1071： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (47) Chapter 1071 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (47) "Okay, let''s go see my mother first." After reading it, it''s time to go back. Can''t make some people happy for too long, right? Under the guidance of the tombkeeper, Su Qiao came to the tomb of Su¡¯s mother. Put the lily flower in front of the tombstone, and took out the joss sticks, paper money, fruit, and two small plates of snacks from the plastic bag. Su Qiao quietly knelt in front of the tombstone. Looking at the bright picture of Su¡¯s mother on the tombstone, I felt a little apologetic for a while: "I''m sorry, I didn''t have time to save you, I didn''t even see you the last time." "But don''t worry, I will have a good time in the future, and I will get rid of the Su family completely." Mother Su knew her daughter had compromised to marry into Huo''s family for her, she was always very guilty and felt that she was dragging her daughter down. If it were not for fear that her daughter could not stand it, she actually didn''t want to live long ago. Even if she didn¡¯t see her for the last time, Su Qiao knew that her wish must be that her daughter could completely get rid of Su Qiao and live her own life. In fact, if she could come to this plane earlier, or if there was no such car accident, maybe Su¡¯s mother would not die. It''s a pity that there is no if in this world. "Huo Xiaoyan, you owe me three lives!" Mother Su in this life, the original Su Qiao of the previous life, a car accident in this life. If it weren''t for the fourth year, her life might be over. Three lives! Huo Xiaoyan, how can you pay it back? 444 thought that it was because of Huo Xiaoyan that Su Qiao almost died in a car accident, and was full of anger. [Host, tell me, let''s steam it, deep-fried, or braise and stir-fry. ¡¿ "Steam it, don''t you want to eliminate the resentment value?" Su Qiao is not in a hurry. Some people died all of a sudden, but they made her cheaper. Only by making her live better than death, can she offset her sins. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know yet. At this time, four black cars hurriedly stopped at the entrance of the cemetery. After a tall figure jumped out of the car, he walked into the cemetery with a large group of people. The guardian of the tomb was too late to shout, so the tall and magnificent Yu Kun covered his mouth. Huo Sihan was the one who helped the burial of Su¡¯s mother. There was no need for anyone to take him. He had already hurried to the cemetery of Su¡¯s mother. When he saw the figure standing quietly in front of the tombstone, he slowed down. With his face tense, he squeezed his breath, he squeezed his fist and moved closer step by step. As the distance gets closer and closer, the heart "pounds" faster and faster, and the heart seems to jump out of the chest. Su Qiao seemed to feel a little bit, and turned around questioningly. "Little Four, did you deliberately?" Everyone came in front of them, but it didn''t even remind them. [System failure...System failure...] 444 retreated with a guilty conscience. "I will clean up you later." Huo Sihan finally came to the front, mechanically lowered his head, looking at her nervously. It took a long time before she seemed to be afraid of scaring her, so she slowed down her voice, "Why are you running?" "I just don''t want to stay in the hospital anymore." Su Qiao looked up at him. but again depressed. 182 to 162, even if you say something, you have to look up. Neck life is suffering. Seeing that she didn''t seem to dislike or dislike her for coming, Huo Sihan secretly let go of her clenched fist, and quietly let out a sigh of relief. "You don''t want to stay in the hospital, you can tell me, but you didn''t even say hello, so you left without hesitation, you know I..." While talking, Huo Sihan suddenly felt aggrieved, "Do you know that I have been looking for you these days?" Since she is with Zhang Mingyue, she must know that she has been looking for her, but she... She didn''t even send him a message. The first message sent by ?? was still to Yu Hao. ¡®Are you still wronged? ¡¯ Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance, then turned and left: "Why should I tell you? We have been divorced and it is no longer relevant. I have already paid you back the medical expenses. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1072： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (48) Chapter 1072 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (48) The man is like a big dog who is disliked, pulling his head, following in small steps: "We are not leaving." paused, and whispered slightly embarrassed: "You are still my wife." And always will be. Su Qiao stopped and turned to look at him questioningly: "What do you mean?" Huo Sihan was frightened and took a short step back. He pursed his lips, and his voice became a little quieter: "No divorce." Su Qiao thought about it again, and seemed to understand something, "That agreement is useless for you?" "Hmm." Huo Sihan replied in a low voice, looking at her cautiously: "Let''s go home." It''s gloomy and windy here. She is in poor health. "Don''t." Huh, want her to go back? Not so easy. Su Qiao refused too quickly, Huo Sihan suddenly knocked over a sauerkraut jar, even his voice was two points louder: "Zhang Mingyue dare not come to you again." The guy was scared by him this time, so he must not dare to make any bad ideas. Su Qiao: "..." Does she have nowhere to go except for Zhang Mingyue? "I will not divorce you." After a pause, Huo Sihan said with confidence: "It is impossible for you and Zhang Mingyue." He was not allowed. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Think too much, right? She never thought about being with Zhang Mingyue, okay? "According to the Marriage Care Act, two years of separation can also be sued for divorce." "So if you don''t get divorced, it''s not you alone." "I don''t live apart." When he said this, Huo Sihan lowered his eyes and his voice was small, as if he had been bullied. Su Qiao: "..." God testified, she really didn¡¯t bully him! Just now, it was completely in accordance with the routine of normal people. Huo Sihan thought carefully. What should be said clearly, it seems that they have been said clearly. "You are not in good health, come home with me." Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance, ignored him, and continued to walk on his own. She is in great health. Furthermore, even if you are in poor health, you don¡¯t necessarily have to go home with him, right? The man behind ?? darkened his eyes and looked down for a moment. Suddenly stepped forward two big steps, picked up the person in one hand, and walked outside the cemetery. Su Qiao was so scared that he almost didn''t scream, and reflexively grabbed his neck: "What are you doing? Quickly let me down." "You are not well, it is not suitable to walk." This cemetery was built on a mountain, and it was still a bit gloomy and windy, and staying for a long time was not good for her. "Your legs are short and you walk slowly, I hold it fast." According to her speed, it is estimated that it will take half an hour to go out. In addition, her illness is still not completely cured, Huo Sihan is really afraid that she will fall ill again. Although he wanted to hold the little girl in his arms when he saw her for the first time just now, it was really not for other reasons. "..." Lying on the grass, who has short legs? Who has short legs? She is obviously a standard height! There are so many people who are shorter than her outside. And her legs are thin, long and white, not short at all! ! ! Su Qiao was so angry that her eyes were angry, and she almost didn''t rant on the spot. \''Huh...huh...\'' Hold it back! She is a lady! She is a civilized person! The man didn¡¯t know what she was angry at, he was a little scared inexplicably, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re tired.¡± Su Qiao turned his head directly. Ignore it. When she saw the whole row of cold-faced bodyguards in black at the entrance of the cemetery, she wanted to strangle the man again. Shame. Too embarrassing. In the past, she was the only one to hold people. How could it be like today, in broad daylight, unexpectedly... Dog man, he was so angry when he came. Reaching the car door, Su Qiao''s face was black: "Can you let me down now?" "Your health is not good. The car is bumpy and easy to hit." Huo Sihan hugged the person, went directly into the rear seat, carefully seated the person on his lap, with his hands still on both sides. Su Qiao grinds his teeth: "I believe you are evil." Is this a tricycle? It was bumpy and bumped. The man was expressionless, speaking nonsense seriously...the face was too thick. Huo Sihan blushed slightly. reached out and covered her eyes, blocking her angry gaze: "You are tired, sleep." Su Qiao''s face was dark, and he pulled away his hand: "I''m not tired." Huo Sihan paused, and simply pressed her head into his arms: "You are tired." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1073： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (49) Chapter 1073 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (49) Su Qiao, who hit his hard-tied chest muscles and hurt his nose: "..." Is she tired, doesn¡¯t she know? Huo Sihan hugged the person as he wished, and his handsome and fair face was so red that he was about to bleed. He hasn''t been close to anyone for many years, and he still hugs each other like this. He really held her in his arms, and he felt that she was smaller than he thought. So small and soft. Like the little white dog he raised when he was a child. Thinking of that little white dog, his body suddenly stopped, and a trace of panic was even imperceptibly passing through his eyes. At this moment, what came to mind was a small thing that had been skinned alive, lying in a pool of blood, whimpering and trembling. Crouching on the side of the little thing, the man with **** hands was staring at him with a grim look, as if telling him that the next one is your turn. Huo Sihan was a little flustered, instinctively hugged the person in his arms, but at the next moment, suddenly reflexively put Su Qiao on the side seat. "..." Su Qiao, who had already accepted the man''s domineering, stared. Is there something wrong with ??? asked him to put him down just now, which would suddenly throw her on the seat. "I am sorry." A trace of annoyance flashed in the man''s eyes. His actions just now were too rude, and she was still ill. In fact, no one knows, Huo Sihan has a small hobby. That is to like small and exquisite things, such as kittens, puppies, hamsters and so on. But since he was kidnapped at the age of seven, he has never raised these things again. Looking at his apologetic eyes, Su Qiao swallowed a curse in his throat and swallowed it back. "...Forget it." I had a wrong understanding of him before. This man is not really cold-hearted, he just doesn''t know how to express it. Or when it¡¯s not necessary, I don¡¯t want to have too much contact with people. In a word, it''s actually a bit autistic. Su Qiao looked at the road ahead and patted the back of the driver¡¯s seat in front of him: "Thank you to turn to the right. My things are still in the rental room. I have to clean up." Yu Hao turned to look at the president. Huo Sihan nodded: "Listen to her." Su Qiao¡¯s rented house is actually not far from the cemetery. In just ten minutes, they had arrived at the old community where she was renting. A small apartment with one bedroom and one living room. Through the dark and narrow corridor, Huo Sihan silently followed behind her. After entering the living room, he looked at the little white dumpling that suddenly rushed towards him, and instinctively took a big step back, "You...you raise a dog..." "Are you afraid?" Su Qiao bent over to pick up Xiaoxue, and handed it to the man: "Don''t worry, it''s so small, it won''t bite." "Xiaoxue is very cute, and its fur is very soft and slippery, you can feel it." Huo Sihan''s muscles tightened, his whole body stiffened, and his face tightened even more. "I... can I not touch it?" Su Qiao widened her eyes in amazement: "No? You are a big man, and you are afraid of a puppy?" "I''m not afraid." Huo Siyu pressed his lips tightly, squeezed his fist, and slowly put his big hand on the back of the little milk dog in front of him. ¡¾Host, you know that since he was kidnapped when he was a child, he has been afraid of puppies and he will never raise kittens and puppies anymore. If you still tease him like this, wouldn''t his conscience hurt? ¡¿ 444 really can''t pass it. ¡¾What do you know, this is what I call fighting poison with poison. ¡¿ How could Su Qiao not know this? "Tap twice and see, is it soft and slippery, and comfortable to touch?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1074： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (50) Chapter 1074 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (50) She smiled and grabbed his big hand that was lying on Xiaoxue''s back, pressed it down, and took him a few strokes by the way. The warm and dry touch on the back of his hand gradually dissipated the fear in Huo Sihan''s heart. She...she took the initiative to involve my hand, did it...does it mean that she forgave me? Su Qiao didn¡¯t know the man¡¯s thoughts at all, and looked at him grinningly: "It¡¯s easy to touch, right?" "Yeah." Looking at her smiling face, Huo Sihan''s ears faintly blushed again. "Give it to you, hold it for me, and I will pack my things." Seeing that he was adapting well, Su Qiao simply stuffed Xiaoxue into his arms, turned around and went to the bedroom. Huo Sihan froze again with the fragile and cute little life in his hand. Touching, holding, is not a concept at all. He...it hasn''t felt this way for a long, long time. Stiffened for a long time before he bends down mechanically, and put the small thing that would die on the ground with a slight force. Unexpectedly, Xiaoxue seems to like him very much. After being placed on the ground, ?? kept trying to climb up along his trousers. I''m not angry even if I fall down. Huo Sihan didn''t dare to move, he didn''t even dare to lift his steps. After seeing it fell down for the Nth time, Huo Sihan secretly glanced at the direction of the bedroom. If it breaks, I wonder if she will blame him? was silent for a while, he still bent over and carefully picked up the little thing. Go to the sofa not far away and sit down, and put the small things on the soft sofa cushions. Xiaoxue was happy, and climbed onto his lap. Huo Sihan glanced at the direction of the bedroom, hesitated for a moment, and quietly put his big hand on Xiaoxue''s back. touched it lightly. paused, then touched again. Gradually, my hands kept going, and there was a small circle of ripples in my eyes, which had never been wavering. Especially when Koyuki stretched out her tongue and licked the palm of his hand, her eyes were brighter than before. Su Qiao watched this scene through Xiao Si and smiled slyly. I really like puppies, and I like to fluff! Su Qiao actually has nothing to do with a backpack. As soon as she appeared at the door, the man on the sofa stood up and put his hands behind his back quietly, "Ahem, okay?" Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "Well, it''s okay." When the man reached out to take the pink backpack in her hand, she quickly moved away: "I can do it by myself. You can help me hold Xiaoxue." Huo Sihan thought of her body, and stuffed the little snow dumplings on the sofa into her hands, then grabbed the backpack in her hand and carried it on her back, and finally hugged her horizontally. "You hold it, I hold you." Before he had time to react, Su Qiao who had boarded the''Human Flesh Car'' again: "..." I was really defeated by him. Her body is really not that fragile. Regardless of what Su Qiao said, Huo Sihan justified it anyway. She is weak now, not suitable for blowing, walking, and not tired. In the end, Su Qiao really had no choice but to follow him. Returning to the Huo¡¯s old house again, Su Qiao was a little emotional. I didn¡¯t expect to come back so soon. It is less than a month before and after. "Husband...Madam?" When Mr. Lu saw Su Qiao, he was overjoyed and ran over: "Madam, you are finally back, how are you?" Others, including Madam Zhang, and even Uncle Li, who watered the flowers and plants in the garden, all looked happy, just like the Chinese New Year. "Madam, welcome back." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1075： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (51) Chapter 1075 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (51) Su Qiao did not expect them to be so enthusiastic. Pulls the memory in my mind I found that in the past two years at Huo¡¯s family, Su Qiao, the original body, has been very happy with everyone. She split her mouth and smiled and waved to everyone generously: "Mother Zhang, Uncle Li, and everyone, it¡¯s been a long time." Mama Zhang and others also hurriedly smiled and waved: "Mrs. Long time no see." Su Qiao finally smiled and looked at Steward Lu: "Grandpa Lu, I''m fine." Huo Sihan knew that Su Qiao got along very well with the people in the mansion, but he didn''t expect to get along so well. They even ignored their serious young master. Of course, he doesn''t care, but rather willing. So she should be reluctant to leave Huo''s house, right? Butler Lu looked at the two, with a look of relief and sigh: "It''s fine if it''s all right, it''s fine if it''s all right. Mrs. ??, don¡¯t you know, these days when you weren¡¯t there, the young master ate very little even at night..." The more he said, the more uncomfortable Huo Sihan was. interrupted him expressionlessly, lowered his head and said softly to Su Qiao: "Your room has not been moved, I will take you there." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. Her own room, does he need to bring it? But... Your own man, always have to show some face in front of outsiders. the most important is¡­¡­ She is still in the arms of others, and he did not give her a chance to refuse. Seeing this scene, Steward Lu and Zhang Ma looked at each other, very pleased. The young master finally opened up, and the lady seemed to forgive him. This is a good time. After entering his room, Su Qiao finally fought for the right to go to the land. When he scanned the stamp on the bed sheet, his eyes rolled: "Someone has slept?" Huo Sihan''s gaze followed her and fell on the bed. Soon, his cheeks were red, and even the roots of his ears were a little hot. He turned around hurriedly: "I''ll contact the doctor and give you a comprehensive examination." Su Qiao quickly grabbed him: "Wait, no need." If you really have to do a comprehensive inspection, then do you have to? It''s only been a month since the car accident, and her body is better than ordinary people. Isn''t it a leak? Huo Sihan ignored the embarrassment just now, frowning: "I want to check." In this matter, he will not be used to her. Su Qiao opened her mouth and didn''t know how to explain, so she finally let go. Forget it, just let him. ¡¾Host, do you want to know, who slept in your bed? ] 444 suddenly came out with ridicule. "Can you give it up?" ¡¾Uh? ¡¿ 444 old face blushed: [Ahem, I don¡¯t think your progress is too slow, so I want to help you. ¡¿ "Hehe, isn''t it a system failure?" [Ahem, the system occasionally breaks down, it¡¯s normal. I have been attacked before. ¡¿ Su Qiao lay down on the bed and rolled his eyes: "I can''t see it as a malfunction, is it mentally retarded?" ¡¾Host, we don''t bring such personal attacks. ] Their system is also to save face, okay? "Are you a human?" also personally attacked. ¡¾Although I am not a human being, our system is also dignified and governed. It is wrong for you to scold me like this. Furthermore, the word ¡®mentally retarded¡¯ is tens of millions of miles away from me, and it¡¯s simply not possible. No matter how you can distort the facts to this point. ¡¿ "..." It was the first time I saw someone say ¡®I¡¯m not a human¡¯ so arrogantly. "Forget it, I will let you go this time, but if you dare to do this next time... I will pluck out your fur and make you a bald cat." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1076： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (52) Chapter 1076 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (52) 444 nodded quickly: [Next time I will remind you, you must not pluck my hair. ¡¿ It looks a little better now. If it''s really pulled out, will it still see people? Huo Sihan originally wanted to take Su Qiao to the hospital for a comprehensive examination, but thinking of her resistance, in the end he could only call the Huo¡¯s family doctor over for a preliminary examination. Su Qiao had been prepared for a long time, so he directly took out the golden needles and pierced a few acupuncture points on his body. The final examination result of the doctor is that although the heart and lungs are still a little weak, the healing is not bad. You only need to recuperate for a period of time and there is no problem. This made Huo Sihan greatly relieved. The follow-up recuperation still cannot be relaxed. So I still can''t make her tired, let alone go out to blow her hair in the short term. So, since Su Qiao entered his room, he has not been out. After dinner, Huo Sihan hugged a large pile of wood, and began to bang his head in the corner of Su Qiao¡¯s bedroom. Su Qiao hugged Xiaoxue and squatted next to him curiously: "What are you doing?" Huo Sihan raised her head and glanced at the little snow dumpling in her arms: "Little nest." Su Qiao understood at once: "Are you building a doghouse for Xiaoxue?" "Hmm." Huo Sihan lowered his head and continued. The more Su Qiao looked at him, the more incredible she felt. He is about 1.8 meters tall and has muscles all over his body. He has a slumped face on the inside. He doesn¡¯t even have an expression. He looks very uncomfortable. He even likes small animals such as puppies and kittens. Intoxicated look. She also found that he loves blushing especially. "You are still careful, I didn''t even remember this." "But it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. It has always slept with me before." Huo Sihan''s hand movement paused. He suddenly felt that the little thing in her arms was an eyesore Even its snow-white hair, he didn''t think it looked so good. pursed his lips, he glanced at the little thing silently: "Can''t sleep together." "Your lungs are not good." Su Qiao: "...?" Her lungs are not good. Is there any inevitable connection to letting Xiaoxue sleep with her? Furthermore, where is her lungs? The previous injury has healed a long time ago, and now he is in great health. It is okay to run dozens of laps around this Huo¡¯s house, okay? Huo Sihan lowered his head to work, and continued: "It will affect your sleep, and your health is not good." The stalk of''bad health'' can be passed? Su Qiao has no choice. "Then it''s up to you." After speaking, she turned around and went to work on her own. Huo Sihan didn''t even look at the drawings, and soon completed a beautiful doghouse. Finally, she quietly caught Xiaoxue running around with a small bone toy on the side. The big palm fell on its snowy back, lowered his voice, and gently warned: "Don''t sleep with her." He never slept with her. ... Only slept in her bed. "You are not allowed to kiss her, not even her face." He hasn''t kissed her yet. seems to have thought of something, the look in his eyes is a bit more serious than before: "The mouth is even worse." "Don''t lie in her arms." "If you can''t do the above, I will make you a stray dog." "The kind that lives in the bridge hole." "The kind that eats bad rice." "The kind that was chased and beaten." Xiaoxue dumpling: "..." Mom, come on, there is a perverted uncle here. ¡¾Ahahahaha, host, your man is so funny that he threatened a dog who couldn¡¯t understand the words, he lived in a bridge hole to eat bad food and was chased and beaten by someone. Would you like to be so funny? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1077： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (53) Chapter 1077 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (53) Su Qiao was lying on the balcony, a brand new, lazy bench that was transported over this afternoon, with helplessness and amusement. But... Her man, even if he really wants to laugh, she can only laugh. "Hmph, my man is so cute, how can he look like you? Don¡¯t you know if you are not smiling? You have exposed your gums, there are still a few cavities inside, and you don¡¯t know how to cover them. " ¡¾Tooth? ¡¿ ¡¾How can it be? ¡¿ ¡¾Little master, how come I have worm teeth? You must be lying to me, right? ¡¿ 444 was really scared. "Why did I lie to you? You are going to have a tooth extraction." Su Qiao unhurriedly rocked the lazy chair while eating snacks. [Ooo, ooo ...... I ...... I ...... I do not do tooth extraction tooth extraction horrible ...... ...... ...... ooo, ooo] 444 imagined some tweezers and pliers being pulled out of the mouth in a mess, and the whole cat was trembling with fright. Su Qiao has completely given up treatment. "Stupid, you are not a real cat now." [Yes, I am a data, I am just a group data now. ¡¿ ¡¾Ahahahaha, I¡¯m a team member, I won¡¯t grow fangs at all, and I don¡¯t need to do such horrible things as tooth extractions. ¡¿ "You don¡¯t have a real body, are you happy?" 444''s arrogant laughter suddenly got stuck in his throat. ¡¾...Yes, I don¡¯t even have a body yet, so I¡¯ll fart high. ¡¿ ¡¾It''s all you, you only have your man in your heart, without me, every plane has to accompany him endlessly to show his affection, making my body far away indefinitely. ¡¿ "How many points are you short of?" ¡¾The cheapest one costs 20,000 points, but I only have less than 5,000 points. ¡¿ "...can''t help you." She herself has only more than four thousand points. Su Qiao said there was nothing he could do. In fact, she thinks that kittens look more cute. ¡¾Forget it, let''s take it easy, one day I will definitely have my own body. ¡¿ * Su Qiao stayed for two days, only to learn from Lu Guanjia and Zhang Ma that Huo Xiaoyan was slapped and beaten away by Huo Sihan. She also knows all the things that happened in Huo¡¯s old house these days. Before, Xiao Si had been whispering in her ears, ¡®The Devil is very poor now¡¯, and so on, she still didn¡¯t believe it. After all, when the man asked her to sign the divorce agreement, he looked cold and impatient. The night before, the man turned a blind eye to her who was in danger. [That night, in fact, as soon as you left the box with Zhang Mingyue, Huo Sihan asked his assistant to come over, but you had already left. Later, Yu Hao sent someone to find the room you lived in, and reported to Huo Sihan that Zhang Mingyue had only stayed for a few minutes and left. ¡¿ As for Huo Sihan the next morning, why he gave her a divorce agreement, it is unknown. For this, Su Qiao can understand. After two years, Huo Sihan has completely controlled the Huo family, and has even grown stronger. He does not need to care about Huo''s father or the Su family anymore. In addition, the original Su Qiao does pass news to the Su family from time to time, so he probably wants to end this marriage as soon as possible. As Su Qiao was sitting on the sofa, wandering around with a book in his hand, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open, and Huo Xiaoyan¡¯s voice was heard at the same time. "Brother, are you there? I''m in..." "Ah, why are you? Why are you here?" Huo Xiaoyan did not expect that Su Qiao would still appear in Huo¡¯s house, and in Brother Han¡¯s study. Thinking of the grievances she had suffered these days, she was immediately furious. "Okay, I see, you are stealing my brother''s information again, right?" "Brother, housekeeper Lu, come soon, my house has a thief, come catch the thief..." "No, call the police directly and ask the police to catch this thief, so that she will not steal my brother''s things next time." Babies, please ask for a wave of votes to see if you can get on the list for one or two days. The days without pushing are too south. (*)= Another, highlight the key points: go out less! Go out less! Go out less! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1078： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (54) Chapter 1078 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (54) Su Qiao gave her a cold look: "What''s your name?" "It''s so small, no one has taught you what is politeness and respect for elders?" Huo Xiaoyan mocked contemptuously: "Elder? What kind of elder are you? A bereavement dog driven out by our Huo family, a bug that even his relatives don¡¯t want, dare to speak out here? " "It''s so ridiculous!" Su Qiao is still thinking about how to solve her in the past two days. Unexpectedly, she hit the door by herself. "Hehe, it is said that the second lady of the Huo family is well-behaved and sensible, kind and simple, quite loved by the late Madam Huo, but now it seems that she is just pretending to be good." "That''s right. People who come out of the orphanage are used to fighting and pretending to please, how can they be really kind and innocent?" "you¡­¡­?" Huo Xiaoyan was so angry that she was almost speechless. She hates people mentioning her life experience most. Su Qiao held her chin, so she looked at her in time: "Miss Huo is so capable, and even the relationship between me and the Su family is clear. It seems that the Huo family will not fall away even without Huo Sihan at the helm." "You...you fart! I never thought about arguing with my brother, I..." Huo Xiaoyan''s face flushed, she was completely angry. Su Qiao did not give her a chance to finish speaking at all, and raised her eyebrows calmly: "Oh, yes, you don''t need to fight, you just need to marry Huo Sihan, hold him tightly in the palm of your hand, everything in the Huo family is yours, but really clever, admire." "Su Qiao, you bitch, you dare to talk nonsense, see if I..." Huo Xiaoyan was pricked by the thoughts in her heart, and she was so angry that she rushed to hit someone. Su Qiao threw the book in his hand, suddenly clutched his chest, and fell on the sofa with a painful expression. Huo Sihan ran in in a hurry and saw this look, so scared that he almost didn''t fall. Three steps and two steps directly rushed over. Huo Xiaoyan saw him and pointed to Su Qiao with a full face and said: "Brother, you came just right, look at this woman..." "Go away!" Huo Sihan easily swept away Huo Xiaoyan who was in the way, eagerly picked up Su Qiao gently, then turned around and ran. Su Qiao was a little confused, and hurriedly grabbed his arm: "Wait, where are you taking me?" "Hospital." Huo Sihan tensed his face and kept walking. When I heard about the hospital, Su Qiao had a headache. slapped his arm quickly: "Don''t go to the hospital, put me down quickly, I don''t feel uncomfortable now." "you''re uncomfortable." Huo Sihan didn''t listen to her at all, and walked downstairs ¡®boomboomboom¡¯. At the same time, steward Lu, who was dragging his old legs, panting, ran over to prepare the car. Su Qiao''s brain hurts. is really painful. grabbed the back of the man¡¯s head, pulled his head down, and said seriously: "I¡¯m really fine. I was just scared by a female animal roaring from a Hedong lion. Just take a rest." Huo Sihan knew that she hated hospitals, so he looked at her face carefully. After a long time, she was sure that she was really fine, and then turned around: "I will send you back to the room." "Let the doctor come over." It¡¯s not a trivial matter to be scared. She has a bad heart. Can''t stand fright. "Ok." Su Qiao has already experienced his stubbornness, and there is no other way but to take a step back. "Brother, aren''t you divorced? Haven''t you chased her away? Why is she still here? Are you still so kind to her?" "Brother, you are sober and sober, this woman is an agent sent by the Su family. She has stolen your information before and leaked information about our Huo family company. How can you...how can you be so good to her?" Huo Xiaoyan became more angry as she spoke, still carrying grievances. "Don''t show up in front of her in the future." She has a bad heart and lungs and can''t stand the stimulation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1079： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (55) Chapter 1079 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (55) Huo Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t believe what she heard: "Brother! I am your sister!" "How can you help an outsider to bully his sister? Grandpa will be sad if he knows it." Huo Sihan stared at her solemnly: "She is not an outsider." "You go live with Grandpa, your stay here will disturb her to recuperate." After finishing speaking, without giving her any chance to resist, she turned around and told Steward Lu: "Send her away." "Yes." Steward Lu has always disliked this second lady who is superficially well-behaved, but in fact spiteful and selfish. Indiscriminately, he recruited two people to come over, one from the left and the other, to force them to go out. "Brother! Huo Sihan! You can''t do this, you can''t drive me away, you..." Huo Xiaoyan has stayed at Huo¡¯s house for so many years, and she has never been so embarrassed before, and she trembles with anger. Unfortunately, Huo Sihan has turned around mercilessly, not even throwing an extra look at her. * Dr. Lu wants to live in Huo¡¯s house directly. Only two days later, I was called again by an urgent phone call. And still for the Madam Huo who was treated as a porcelain doll by Huo Dashao. Huo Sihan stared at the doctor nervously at Su Qiao¡¯s bedside: "How is it?" Doctor Lu put down his stethoscope somewhat speechlessly. The heart is strong and there is no problem. Before ?? came, he thought something extraordinary had happened. However, looking at Huo Dashao who was serious and seemed to be violent at any time, he could only silently: "No problem, but the body is still a bit weak. Take a good rest, and usually give her some nourishing soup." Huo Sihan breathed a sigh of relief, but still looked serious: "Make a list." "Okay, I will write a list to Zhang''s mother in a while, then I will leave first, and I won''t bother you." Doctor Lu looked at the man who carefully helped Su Qiao La be horned, smiled and shook his head. I saw that Young Master Huo was cold and indifferent to Madam Huo, as if she had never had this person before, and thought she didn¡¯t care. Unexpectedly, everyone read it wrong. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care, but I care too much. I care too much. After there were only two people left in the room, Su Qiao glanced at the man with a bit of annoyance: "I said it was all right, why did you make me seem to be dying?" Huo Sihan, who was about to pour her warm water, flashed past the blood-stained face of her when the car accident occurred in his mind, and his face sank: "You are not allowed to say death." Too unlucky. "You need to rest and tonic." So it''s not really all right. Su Qiao thought he was too fussing, but the corners of his mouth rose: "You suddenly became so enthusiastic and talked so much, I was a little scared." Be more enthusiastic, why is she scared? Isn¡¯t she sad to be as cold as before? He is trying to make himself more talkative now, shouldn¡¯t she be happy? Huo Sihan couldn''t understand. Tangled again. But when she heard her say ¡®scared¡¯, he hesitated for a long time, but he didn¡¯t know what to do, he could only lower his head: "...I¡¯m sorry." Su Qiao: "..." She was just joking. "Forget it, you can''t blame you for being so unique." It''s better than before, like a popsicle, cold and silent. Communication is very important. She doesn¡¯t like to play guessing games. Huo Sihan was a little confused. What kind of temper is he? In her eyes, what is he like? Tangled again. However, she forgave him so soon, her heart is really good. Steward Lu and Ma Zhang were right. Su Qiao blinked when he saw him looking at him in a daze, "What are you doing looking at me like this?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1080： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (56) Chapter 1080 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (56) Huo Sihan lowered his eyes and slowly squatted to the side of her bed, dejectedly said: "I shouldn''t chase you that day." Although he didn''t chase her because of the stolen plan, but... suddenly didn''t want her to leave, so... But no matter what, she was in a car accident and she was very responsible. "???" Su Qiao didn''t understand what he meant for a while. Huo Sihan reminded: "Car accident." It turned out to be this. "The car accident has nothing to do with you." It is Huo Xiaoyan who is concerned. Su Qiao paused and looked at the guilty-faced man: "If you really mind, then you can look up the truck driver for me." Although Xiaosi can find some information about his exchanges here, if he finds the missing truck driver and asks him to surrender, the matter will be much simpler. "Someone is targeting you?" Huo Sihan''s dark eyes instantly became tyrannical and bloodthirsty, but within a second, they quickly converged and restored their calm appearance. can''t scare her. She is in poor health. She is so small and soft, without fear. "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded slightly in response. Huo Sihan immediately took out his cell phone and called Yu Hao, asking him to investigate the accident. "Do you believe me that way?" Su Qiao is actually a little bit confused about the man¡¯s current psychology. According to observations over the past few days, this man is really obedient to her. Why did ?? change? Huo Sihan stared at her with a pair of quiet eyes: "Believe." I didn¡¯t believe her before, so I made so many mistakes. Thinking of that time at Hyatt, his head dropped again, "I''m sorry." "???" I always say I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t it mean that the word \''sorry¡¯ doesn¡¯t require money? Depressed. Su Qiao found out that he had a generation gap with him. "That night... Later that night I asked Yu Hao and the others to find you. At that time, you had already left with Zhang Mingyue." Although he didn''t want to mention Zhang Mingyue this dog thing, Huo Sihan had to say. She has such a good heart. He felt that he could still fight for it. Strive for her forgiveness. "I''m sorry." I''m sorry, but I was so cruel when you were most vulnerable and desperate. Huo Sihan is very guilty now, and at the same time he regrets it. If he could make a move in time, would she still know Zhang Mingyue? the answer is negative. He feels a little bit vomiting blood. Too stupid. actually gave such a good opportunity to other men. Thoroughly stupid! Actually, Su Qiao had heard about this from Long Tongue Cat Xiaosi. It was indeed very angry that day, but after sorting out the memory, the temperament was much smaller. Later, Xiao Si said that this man was not really ignoring her, his temperament was a little bit smaller. And now, when she saw this man pulling her head, as if she was a sinner of the ages, the depression in her heart completely disappeared. "Forget it, I can''t blame you." For a spy-like existence, and a woman who has been forced in, he can just be a stranger, and it has not been easy for two years without any embarrassment. If this had changed her, she would have thought of a way to get people out. \''She is too easy to be soft-hearted, and too kind. \'' Before he even asked, she forgave herself. This made Huo Sihan even more guilty and regretful. He can''t wait for time to return to that day. If he could go back, he would definitely rush in immediately and mutilate all the people in the box who dared to make her mind. Unfortunately, there is no if. Fortunately, she is still willing to come back. Come back to him. Huo Sihan feels that all the luck of his life has been gathered in this matter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1081： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (57) Chapter 1081 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (57) "You take a break." He has to study with Zhang Ma and see what nourishing soups can give her a nourishment. Su Qiao nodded obediently: "Yeah." Her soft and waxy voice, and her well-behaved appearance, made him feel soft again. Small, she looks cute and delicious, why did he want to be so cold to her before? It¡¯s not a human being! Su Qiao didn¡¯t know that this man even had the idea of ??being''not a human''. After the man left, she began to urge Xiaosi. "Si''er, how is the evidence of money laundering in the Su family checked?" ¡¾It has been sent to your mailbox, and all the information about Su''s competitors you want has been sent to you. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes lit up, and she sat up straight: "Then it''s time for me to fuck." Next, Su Jiaji¡¯s previous projects were robbed, returned, and the raw material supply chain was suddenly broken. Now, people from the tax bureau have also come to the door. Su''s people''s hearts are floating these days, many people feel that the storm is coming, secretly looking for another way. In order to deal with all kinds of emergencies, the Su brothers were very busy. They knew that someone was dealing with the Su family in the dark, but they couldn¡¯t find out who the other party was. The Su family originally regarded Huo¡¯s and Zhang¡¯s two major competitors as suspicious targets, but found that many projects were not related to these two at all. After sending out the relevant evidence, Su Qiao began to recuperate and watch the play casually. Such a comfortable day, five days passed in the blink of an eye. At noon that day, Su Qiao looked at the man who walked into the room with a silver plate in one hand, wailed, and put the quilt on his head. She refused. Refuse to be a pig again. There was no expression on the man''s face, but a smile flashed quickly in his eyes. Put the tray on the bedside table and sit on the chair next to the bed. reached out and gently tore off the quilt on her head: "It''s warm, it''s just drinking." Su Qiao looked irresistible: "Can you not drink it?" Since returning to Huo¡¯s house, she has been living in the old age of seventy and eighty in advance. Mostly in bed. Occasionally, he was spotted downstairs. This man was like an enemy, with a calm face, and he hugged him up without saying a word. is to go for a walk in the yard, and he will frown, not to say that it is windy outside, or that the sun outside is too big. In addition, three meals a day, all meals will have soup with medicinal herbs. I still have to drink it. If you don¡¯t drink, he can sit next to your bed with a slumped face and stare at you for two hours. Really, not bad. After a few days, Su Qiao felt like vomiting. I very much regretted the previous action of putting a few needles on my acupuncture points deliberately to cover up the reason why my heart and lungs healed too quickly and recovered too well. Knowing that she would be treated as a severely ill patient who would suffer from two steps, she stopped doing that. Looking at her wrinkling her small and exquisite nose and looking at herself eagerly, Huo Sihan almost didn''t nod in agreement. But in the end, he still held it. reached out and touched the top of her soft hair, his eyes were as gentle as possible: "Good for you, good for your body." Su Qiao lowered his shoulders: "I''m really fine now, my body is really good, and I really don''t need such supplements. After this soup, I will grow into a fat man. " She really doesn¡¯t want to be a fat man. How painful to lose weight. She doesn''t want to experience it again. Huo Sihan''s gaze swept over her secretly. "not fat." There is no meat on the waist and no double chin. "Too thin." Hugged in his arms, as if there is no weight. Sometimes he was afraid that he tried too hard and accidentally folded her waist. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1082： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (58) Chapter 1082 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (58) Picked up the soup bowl, took a spoonful of soup and carefully fed it to her mouth, "Goodbye." Su Qiao did not move. Her mouth is rejected. Her stomach also refused. She cannot force them cruelly. This is immoral. Huo Sihan''s eyes flashed a little helplessly, "After drinking, let you go out to play." Staying in the house these days, she is obviously a bit irritable. Need some sweetness. Sure enough, when Su Qiao heard this, she immediately sat up straight: "Really?" "Ok." Looking at her with a radiant look, as if even her eyes were shining, Huo Sihan twitched the corner of her mouth, trying to show a smile, but in the end she was unsuccessful. He hasn¡¯t laughed in eighteen years. Since seven years old, he has never laughed again. I am used to being expressionless, I am used to keeping a distance from everyone. "Don''t cry and make a face, isn''t it just a bowl of soup? My lady dries in one bite." Su Qiao noticed his stiff expression. speechless and distressed. grabbed the soup bowl, raised his head and gurgled, and quickly drank it clean. Huo Sihan: "..." He was obviously smiling... Maybe... he should stay the same. At least, she will not be mistaken for thinking that she is upset. Yes, Mr. Lu said, women like men who are sunny, cheerful and laugh. Especially the one who smiles like Zhang Mingyue. Actually, he didn''t agree with Steward Lu''s words. Zhang Mingyue¡¯s smile was obviously a malicious smile. Some names for this kind of laughter are called \''trepid laughter\''. Ten minutes later, when Su Qiao quickly changed into a beautiful light blue dress, wrapped a cute ball head, and put on a delicate small satchel, when he was about to go out to''release the wind''... "It''s here that you said to play? In this yard?" Su Qiao stared at the small lake in front of him, and the rockery that was spraying water in the lake... looked dazed. Ten faces bewildered. Almost not fainted on the spot. For a long time, she turned her head to look at the man who also changed his formal outfit: "Hey, Huo Sihan, don''t you have any bad ideas?" "Ok?" Huo Sihan''s eyes flashed with a guilty conscience. Fortunately, there is nothing to be seen on the face of that facial paralysis, and it still looks calm as a dog. I have been with him for so many days, but Su Qiao, who knows his temperament, is not so good at fooling around: "For example, restrict my freedom, lock me in places where people are rare, etc." Huo Sihan''s eyes flashed. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so smart. After she escaped without a trace last time, he really thought about it after he found her. However, I finally gave up because of reluctance. He pursed his thin lips, his voice was a little weak: "It''s not safe outside." paused. "Your body is too weak." She is so thin and small, so fragile, he is a little bit stronger, and he is afraid of hurting her, what if he goes out and gets hurt The most important thing is, what if you are kidnapped by those who have a bad heart? Only home is the safest. However, the security system at home has to be changed. A few more bodyguards should be added. Su Qiao: "..." Awesome! Bold enough! Actually making this kind of idea. Huo Sihan saw that her face was wrong, and quickly changed the subject stiffly: "Didn''t you like to paint by the lake before?" Pointing to a place not far away, the easel that Steward Lu had prepared early in the morning: "You paint." "..." Is she really such a fool? Huo Sihan took her hand and walked to the easel: "But if you can''t draw for too long, you will get tired." Su Qiao is not so easy to pass, arms folded, raised his head: "You haven''t answered my question yet." Huo Sihan was silent, with a pair of dark eyes, looking at her innocently: "There are a lot of bad people outside." She mentioned in her diary that she felt that the world was very dark, and that people¡¯s hearts were also dark. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1083： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (59) Chapter 1083 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (59) She even had the idea of ??leaving this world. He didn''t want her to run into something that made her feel dark, and then let her have any bad thoughts. The best way is to go out less and contact people outside. There is also Zhang Mingyue, who is uneasy at first sight, and can''t let him see her again. ¡®What bad guy would she be afraid of? ¡¯ Su Qiao was full of black lines: "I''m not afraid." Huo Sihan has a trace of doubt in his eyes: "Is the family okay?" Doesn¡¯t she also feel that the outside world is too complicated and people¡¯s hearts are too bad? She also wrote in her diary, saying that if there is a chance, she would like to find a place where no one can live alone. "It¡¯s safe at home, you can do whatever you want, and no one bothers you. I bring back my work and stay with you every day." This way, with him, she won''t feel lonely. If she thinks there are still too many people, he can drive everyone out. But Madam Zhang and Steward Lu have to stay. Mama Zhang wants to cook for them and boil her nourishing soup. Butler Lu has to take care of their lives. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t know why he feels so good. "This is different, I can''t always stay at home, right?" She likes to be quiet, and she likes to do research quietly, but it does not mean that she can accept being forced to restrict her freedom. These two properties are completely different. Huo Sihan carefully looked at her expression, but didn''t see any reluctance, and suddenly felt a little lost in his heart. He felt that it would be nice for the two of them to stay at home alone. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about her disappearing suddenly. She doesn¡¯t worry about being hurt either. Unfortunately, she seemed a little unhappy. Huo Sihan pursed his lips, a little reluctant to say: "Then wait for your health to get better, I will accompany you out to play." Let her go out alone, he is not at ease. Su Qiao looked at his very disappointed and reluctant expression, a little horrified: [Little Four, this guy doesn¡¯t really want to shut me up, right? ¡¿ ¡¾I reminded you a long time ago that he is not normal. ] 444 gloating. Looking at the big devil like this, he completely regarded the host as a fragile baby. Even downstairs, he was afraid that she would fall accidentally, either holding it or holding it. Go out? Ha ha. There are so many cars and people outside. What if there is another car accident? What should I do if I run into a bad person? What should I do if I hit a rock and fell? The most important thing is that there is still Zhang Mingyue outside, who is gazing at him. It is strange that he is willing to let her out. At this moment, 444 really touched Huo Sihan''s heart. Su Qiao touched the non-existent sweat on his forehead. It¡¯s okay. She found it in time. Stop this sign in time. Otherwise, it is estimated that she really has to experience the feeling of being under house arrest or being imprisoned. Communication is very important! Really. Su Qiao decided to communicate with him well in the future, and to quench some strange thoughts in his mind in time. * After lunch, while Huo Sihan was working in the study upstairs, Su Qiao was rare to prepare to make some snacks. As a foodie who loves gourmet food, and a person who has gone through professional studies, some small pastries, small desserts and the like are of course not a problem. The small snacks and small desserts made are much better than the original ones, and they are completely comparable to professional pastry chefs. Unfortunately, two cups of sago and four plates of snacks were just put on the coffee table, and before they had time to go upstairs to call Huo Sihan, two uninvited guests were welcomed. Housekeeper Lu was originally in the kitchen happily carrying a plate of snacks to eat, but when he turned his head, he saw Mr. Huo stepping into the hall door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1084： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (60) Chapter 1084 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (60) He put down the plate with a little regret, walked over quickly, and slightly bent over: "Master, miss." "Hmm." With a faucet in his hand, Mr. Huo replied softly and stepped into the living room. Huo Xiaoyan, who was supporting him, gave Steward Lu a sideways glance: "Steward Lu, why don''t you go and make a pot of his favorite Longjing for Grandpa?" Housekeeper Lu glanced at her lightly, but did not get angry: "Yes, I will go right away." said, turned around and went to the pantry. Someone has to inform the young master. Lest she suffer a loss. Huo Xiaoyan glanced contemptuously at the door of the kitchen, Su Qiao, who was holding a plate of snacks in her hand, shook the old man¡¯s arm and said coquettishly: "Grandpa, you have to call me the shots later. My brother kicked me out for an outsider. I''m so sad." "Don''t worry, Grandpa is not dead yet." While speaking, Mr. Huo glanced over Su Qiao with a cool gaze, as if he didn''t have this person, he just sat on the sofa. Su Qiao saw at a glance that Elder Huo was not happy with her. is also right. She married into Huo¡¯s family, although it was caused by Huo''s grandfather and Su family, but in fact, Huo''s grandfather has always looked down on her status as an illegitimate daughter. "Grandpa Huo, long time no see!" The etiquette should be, Su Qiao will still observe. As for the superfluous. No. You respect me a foot, and I will pay you a foot. The principle cannot be broken. Old man Huo glanced over a few plates of snacks on the coffee table, and a trace of contempt slipped under his eyes. "Miss Su, I heard that you have divorced Xiaohan?" Su Qiao sat down on the solo sofa next to him, twisted a piece of cake from the plate in his hand, took a bite, and did not greet the two of them to eat, and nodded vaguely: "It is a divorce agreement signed. ,but¡­¡­" Unfinished words, Mr. Huo has coldly interrupted: "Since you have already signed, you are not suitable to stay at Huo''s house anymore, are you right?" Huo Xiaoyan looked at the dim sum on the table and the sago, with a deep hatred in her heart. A mean woman, who is delusional to use these **** to attract brother Han''s attention, she is able to bear this. snorted coldly: "We are already divorced, or we were kicked out because of stealing our Huo¡¯s confidential information, and they still have the face to come back. It is really shameless to have the face to stay here not to leave. "Little Yan." Elder Huo waited until Huo Xiaoyan had finished speaking, and then he gave a soft drink to stop her, obviously supporting her. Su Qiao did not care about the two of them, and ate his own snacks. Anyway, she doesn''t need to come forward, and her man will help her solve it. However, Huo Xiaoyan should leave it to herself. Do it yourself, it¡¯s even more enjoyable. Huo Xiaoyan pouted, pretending to be aggrieved: "Grandpa, I was right." "Not only did she steal the secrets of our Huo family to the Su family, she also messed with men in the Hyatt Club. At that time, my brother saw it with his own eyes." Old man Huo patted the back of her hand, and calmly said, "Xiaoyan, Miss Su is no longer our Huo family. I don¡¯t need to mention the previous things." said, looking at Su Qiao with majesty: "Ms. Su, I won¡¯t pursue the past. I just hope that starting today, you and Xiao Han will go their separate ways. My old man¡¯s request is not too much, right?" Su Qiao felt a bit dry in his throat. Picked up the sago that was placed in a transparent crystal cup on the table and took a sip, then took a piece of paper and wiped the corners of his mouth, so that there was time to deal with the two. "Hehe, old man Huo, can what you say counts?" The master was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "You...?" Heh, don''t look at who is in charge of the Huo family now. "Since I''m talking about it, then I won''t be wiping my feet." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1085： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (61) Chapter 1085 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (61) "First of all, the first point, I must explain that I have never leaked the Huo family¡¯s secrets to the Su family, nor did it cause any substantial loss to the Huo family, so I don¡¯t want to memorize this pot." "The second point, I signed the divorce agreement, just because I feel that this marriage between me and Huo Sihan is not equal. Although it is a loveless marriage, I regard him as my husband and fulfilled the responsibilities of a wife, while he regards me as a stranger who rents a house. This kind of cold and violent marriage is meaningless to me, so I decided to end this marriage instead of being kicked out. " As she said, she smiled a little smugly: "Besides, I signed, but your grandson Huo Sihan is unwilling to divorce me. This time, he wants to bring me back, not by myself licking my face. of." ¡°One more thing, Miss Huo just mentioned, I was Chinese medicine at the Hyatt Reunion. I think no one knows this better than you, Huo Xiaoyan. In fact, the evidence is not difficult to find for this kind of thing. After all, the human heart is the most elusive thing. As long as you give more money, or in front of your own life, your mouth will naturally open. " Su Qiao smiled, and his voice was soft and sweet, but the cold knife was taken one at a time, and it seemed that he had already grasped the definite evidence. Huo Xiaoyan suddenly panicked: "You are talking nonsense, I have not done anything, you are caught by the tail and the dog jumped off the wall, trying to find an excuse to drag me into the water." "Dog jumps over the wall in a hurry? Ha ha, I don''t need this." Moreover, how can you use it on a good person like yourself? I really can¡¯t speak. "Didn''t those people hired by Miss Huo tell you when she went back? That night, I left on the spot and broke the heads of a few people. Didn¡¯t they call you to increase the fare? " Su Qiao calmly had to get it, and after speaking casually, he took a sip of sago into his mouth with a spoon. The sweet and refreshing taste made her squint with satisfaction. Huo Xiaoyan was so angry that she almost exploded out of place, wishing to tear her mouth on the spot: "You...?" "Xiaoyan!" Old man Huo frowned and looked at her, with suspicion in his eyes. Huo Xiaoyan only then thought that there was Elder Huo by her side, and hurriedly explained: "Grandpa, I didn''t, I really didn''t do anything." Old man Huo glanced at her, lowered his eyes slightly, and then raised his head again with a serious face: "Ms. Su, I don¡¯t want to pursue the matter again. Since you have divorced Xiaohan, it is not suitable to live here anymore. Please leave earlier." His grandson is not worthy of an ordinary woman like her. At the beginning, she was let into Huo¡¯s house, but she was forced to helplessly. Now, this marriage should be over. Su Qiao smiled, still sweet. "Hehe, if you don''t pursue it, it doesn''t mean that I won''t pursue it." "Hyatt drugged me, and the delusion completely ruined me. After failing to solve it, he planned a car accident and almost killed me." "These are actually nothing, the most important thing is..." The smile on Su Qiao¡¯s face suddenly converged, and the look in Huo Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes became cold and murderous: "Huo Xiaoyan, you let me fail to save my mother, you let me not even see my mother the last time." "How can you afford to pay for these?" "Even if you kill you, you can''t afford it!!!" Before the words were over, Su Qiao waved his hand, and the four long needles with golden light chucked, which directly penetrated Huo Xiaoyan''s limbs. Flick again, and the person is thrown to the ground in front of the coffee table. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1086： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (62) Chapter 1086 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (62) "what!!!" Huo Xiaoyan only felt a sudden burst of pain in her hands and feet, and then she was thrown off like a marionette. When she reacted, she was already lying on the ground in embarrassment. Butler Lu, Ma Zhang, and the servants who secretly watched this scene were all stunned. Elder Huo was also scared and stood up, his body trembled. The man used the crutches hard to prevent himself from falling. Since Su Qiao said that their marriage was unequal, and it was a cold and violent marriage, the man who had been standing at the top of the stairs on the second floor had a rare look of consternation. Su Qiao got up slowly, as if walking a dog, and pulled the gold thread that was tightly attached to the four gold needles. Smiling and staring at Huo Xiaoyan, who has a pale face and is struggling on the ground: "Don''t move, if you move, be careful you will die." He, thought she would be scared if he called Mr. Huo? No one can stop what she Su Qiao is going to do, not even a man in her family. Not to mention an old man who has nothing to do with her? "You, you, you, me, me..." Huo Xiaoyan never thought that she would encounter such a terrible thing. In her eyes, Su Qiao, who smiled sweetly, was completely a demon flapping his black wings. The closer Su Qiao gets closer, the more frightened she is. Finally, the bottom was hot, and a puddle of yellow liquid soaked the white skirt. Old man Huo barely stabilized his body, full of anger, but implicitly stared at Su Qiao with fear: "You...what are you doing? Come, come!" The smell of urine came, and Su Qiao, who wanted to go up and kick a couple of feet, could only step back two steps in disgust. "Don''t worry, you can''t die, I just charge some interest first." The alarmed bodyguard rushed in from the gate of the courtyard, and the old man Huo hurriedly pointed at Su Qiao and shouted: "Quick, quick, get her up for me, dare to commit murder in front of my face in my Huo''s house, it''s simply unbelievable!" The bodyguards, who are tall and majestic, saw this scene in the living room, and although they were all shocked, they did not move. Their master is not the Huo family, but Huo Sihan alone. And Su Qiao, who is the one who holds them in the palm of his hand like a baby, who dares to touch her? It''s not that life is too long, life is too good. "You guys..." Old man Huo didn''t expect that no one would even listen to his own words, and he was furious again, pointing to them as they were about to yell at him. Huo Sihan finally reacted, walked up to Su Qiao in a few strides, and stared at him coldly: "Let me see who dares to touch her!" Old man Huo did not expect that his own grandson would not help him, but instead helped a woman with weird and cruel methods, so angry that he almost didn''t faint. "Huo Sihan! I am your grandfather!!!" Although their relationship is not very good these years, even if the bones are broken and the tendons are still connected, they are the closest relatives in the world. "Ah." Huo Sihan sneered sarcastically, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. looked down apologetically at the thin, but slightly fierce girl. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Can you give it up?" Huo Sihan''s mouth moved, and finally dropped his shoulders, with a frustrated face: "Sorry, I''m late." Before he heard her say that after he had been cold and violent to her before, he suddenly became a little timid and did not dare to come downstairs, so that she was almost bullied. "It''s not too late, it''s just right, I''ll leave it to you." Su Qiao looked at Huo Xiaoyan, who was full of urine, and lost interest. With a move of her wrist, she retracted the four golden needles in the same way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1087： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (63) Chapter 1087 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (63) Huo Xiaoyan convulsed and wailed again. The sound almost didn''t lift the roof of Huo''s house. "Okay, don''t get excited, take care of your body." Huo Sihan didn¡¯t even look at Huo Xiaoyan. He carefully helped Su Qiao to sit on the sofa, then turned around to pour her a glass of warm water: "Come on, drink a glass of water first, and be shocked." Su Qiao wanted to get the unfinished sago, but after thinking about it, he took the cup in his hand. In front of outsiders, you still have to give your own man a little face. Old man Huo stared at his grandson with a black face, and treated a woman carefully like a servant. The anger in his heart surged upwards: "Xiaohan, what is going on? Haven''t you divorced her already?" Huo Sihan still had gentle eyes when facing Su Qiao, and when he turned his head to look at the old man, he immediately became extremely cold: "Who said we were divorced?" "I will never divorce her." It was hard for him to find the person back. He wanted to carry it in his pocket from time to time. How could a divorce be possible? Old man Huo frowned tighter: "Why?" ¡°You don¡¯t know what she did before. Why do you leave such an insecure factor? It¡¯s not your style.¡± Although he has been fine for the past two years, he is still paying attention to Huo¡¯s situation and Huo¡¯s situation. "She never helped the Su family, and even the tender documents were changed." Huo Sihan didn''t like others to misunderstand Su Qiao, and he didn''t want to hear others slander her, otherwise he would not explain at all. Old man Huo coldly said, "Even so, the fact that she is Su''s family cannot be changed." "I don''t care who she is from, I only know that she is the only wife in my life." The only woman who is tempted. Everything that hinders them from being together is his enemy of Huo Sihan. Even if this person is his grandfather who is related by blood. Huo Xiaoyan oozes blood from her limbs, sits on the ground embarrassedly, and stares at Su Qiao with hatred. I was in the orphanage when she was young, and she has never been so embarrassed as she is today. "Brother, what kind of Ecstasy did this woman give you? Let you protect her like this. Do you know that she has been with Zhang Mingyue before, and the relationship between them is unclear? " Speaking of this, Huo Sihan couldn¡¯t wait to choke the woman to death, his eyes were bloodthirsty: "Shut up!" "If you hadn''t asked her to give her medicine, she wouldn''t have met Zhang Mingyue. I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet!!!" Huo Xiaoyan''s heart tightened, and she shuddered in fear. "I...I don''t, brother, you misunderstood me, how could I do that?" Huo Sihan approached step by step, full of murderous and tyrannical air: "Hmph, I felt strange that night, why did you who never go to those places have to follow me, and deliberately led me through that big box." "I really didn''t expect that this is your true face. I used to have no eyes and misunderstood you." "There is also a car accident, you better not let me catch the handle, otherwise I will let you taste what life is better than death." Looking at the strong killing intent in Huo Sihan''s eyes, Huo Xiaoyan was really scared at this moment. She regretted that she would have done so many things for such a man who dismissed herself and even wanted to kill her. But she knew that at this time, she could only grit her teeth and refuse to admit it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1088： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (64) Chapter 1088 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (64) She burst into tears and looked heartbroken: "Brother! I''m your sister, you would rather believe an outsider than your own sister? If mom is still there, you will definitely be sad." Brother and sister or something. Su Qiao¡¯s teeth hurt as he listened. "Huo Xiaoyan, don''t emphasize your sister anymore. After all, what you want to do most is not his sister, but his wife. What you want is the position of Mrs. Huo." Huo Sihan quickly walked back to Su Qiao, and said very seriously: "My wife is only you." "Ms. Huo''s position, there will be no one else except you." confession under the public. Facial paralysis, his face confessed or something. Although she is a little shy, Su Qiao said that she feels pretty good. Blushing slightly, he nodded gently: "Yeah." Huo Sihan''s black eyes lit up, shining brightly, and he wished to hold the little girl in his arms and rub it well. Su Qiao was a little embarrassed by the look of being about to move around, "Ahem, do business first." Huo Sihan was shocked and his eyes brightened. Old man Huo looked at Huo Xiaoyan on the floor with a bit of amazement: "Xiaoyan, you...do you like Xiaohan?" "Grandpa, I..." Huo Xiaoyan lowered her head with a slight guilty conscience. She is like this, what else does Elder Huo do not understand? "You kid, how do you..." Up to now, Huo Xiaoyan no longer expects to be with Huo Sihan, but she cannot leave the Huo family. Slightly drooping apricot eyes quickly passed a trace of dullness, and when he raised his head again, the eye sockets became moist and red: "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I don''t want to, but Brother Han is so good, I just..." Old man Huo glanced at Su Qiao, who looked like a soft bun and was generally not lethal, but in fact the methods were very strange and vicious. He wrinkled and meditated for a moment, and finally looked at his grandson: "Xiaohan, Xiaoyan grew up with you since she was a child. She knows her roots and knows the bottom line, and will not do anything that is detrimental to the Huo family. Instead of marrying an outsider, grandpa would rather you marry her." The most important thing is that this woman Su Qiao is really a bit scary. He has lived for so many years, and he has never seen anyone like this... and he is still a woman. In short, this woman is too dangerous, and too cruel, not suitable for their Huo family. Huo Sihan''s emotions that had just been soothed by Su Qiao suddenly became irritable. "Impossible!" "Don''t be delusional!" Old man Huo has a headache. eloquently persuaded: "Xiaohan, I am your grandfather! I will not harm you." Su Qiao, this woman is really not suitable for him. "I''m just a person with the blood of your Huo family. Others, no!" Huo Sihan looked at him with startling indifference, as if the other party was a stranger. Old man Huo paled, almost unable to stand up: "You...what do you mean?" Su Qiao grabbed her man¡¯s big, cold hand, and raised her eyes carelessly: "What he meant was that when you decided to give up on him back then, there would be no affection between you, only blood." Heh, this old man actually said cold-blooded words like ¡®the child can be born again¡¯. I am still embarrassed to say something about "grandfather". is really ridiculous. Thinking of this, Su Qiao stared at Father Huo coldly: "Since you chose to keep the company''s interests and give up on him, today, you have no right and no right to tell him about his life!" If it wasn''t for the old man''s blood relationship with her man, she would kick him directly. Hmph, dare to hurt his man¡¯s heart, it¡¯s just looking for death! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1089： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (65) Chapter 1089 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (65) Huo Sihan is so strong that it doesn¡¯t need other people¡¯s protection, but it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t need it. Looking at the little man who was only under his neck, but dedicated to defending himself, his heart was deeply touched by his wounded heart many years ago. He was so soft-hearted. In turn, she wrapped her two small hands in her big hands, and her eyes were softer than ever before: "Jojo." Unexpectedly, she would know herself so well. Although I don¡¯t know where she learned about the kidnapping case, there is no doubt that at this moment, his heart has been deeply comforted. It seems to have been struggling alone, struggling forward alone, but suddenly a person walks with him and protects himself behind him. Huo Sihan''s nose is a bit sore. "You...you...?" Old man Huo was panting with anger and fell onto the sofa. Huo Xiaoyan looked distressed: "Brother, do you just let an outsider bully grandpa like this? Grandpa is getting older, what should I do if I get mad? " Huo Sihan was about to step forward and give her a kick, Su Qiao stopped him, smiled and looked at the angry old man Huo who was speechless: "Hehe, is this angry?" "Come on, let me show you this, old man." Su Qiao took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and put out the video conversation between her and Huo Xiaoyan recorded in the hospital after her car accident. The video is not long, but the picture quality is very good and the sound is very clear. Su Qiao set the video to repeat, pointed at Huo Xiaoyan inside, and said with a grin: "Look at her little frightened eyes, look at her little expression of guilty conscience. Hehe, who said she was innocent, I guess that person must be blind. " Huo Xiaoyan never expected that when she was in the hospital, Su Qiao actually recorded a video, panicking in her heart. Fortunately, there was nothing substantial in it. She could only squeeze her fists and gritted her teeth to defend: "Su Qiao! What horrified look? What expression of guilty conscience? I am obviously just shocked by what you suddenly said. Don¡¯t make unnecessary things here to instigate the discord. " "Grandpa, don''t believe her, she just hates me, hates me for targeting her before, hates me an orphan can be adopted by the Huo family, but she can only become the abandoned son of the Su family, and was forced to marry into the Huo family ." Although Huo Xiaoyan didn''t even play a pause, the video can''t deceive people. Although there is no evidence, it is enough to make people at the scene doubt. Huo Sihan stared at Huo Xiaoyan fiercely, wishing to kill the woman immediately. Fucking besides Su Qiao, the only person in this world who still has a bit of sincerity towards him. Although he chose to stay away and no longer be close to her because of what happened that year, it does not mean that he does not care about her at all. Unexpectedly, her death was due to this **** white-eyed wolf. The hardest hit was Mr. Huo. White-haired people give pain to black-haired people. And that''s his only son! is the only son who has been carefully taught since childhood and cultivated as an heir. If it were not for the daughter-in-law who had a sudden accident, the son would not have rushed back, so that he would lose his life in a plane crash. It was the pain of his life, the pain in his heart forever. Su Qiao has always liked to press people to death in one go. took a few steps and stared at Huo Xiaoyan''s eyes with a smile: "Hehe, let me guess, why did you harm Mrs. Huo at that time." "Couldn''t it be...she discovered your ambition to get the Huo family and wants to drive you out of the Huo family, so you have no choice but to grit your teeth and kill her, right?" In fact, Su Qiao still has a guess. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1090： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (66) Chapter 1090 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (66) She suspected that Madam Huo knew that Huo Xiaoyan liked her son Huo Sihan and wanted to send her away, but she was killed instead. In this way, Huo Xiaoyan neither has to leave the Huo family, lose her quality life and superior status, nor is she afraid of being known that she likes Huo Sihan. However, she didn''t want to say it, because she was afraid that her man would feel guilty. When Su Qiao spoke, he stared at Huo Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes and used some hypnosis. Huo Xiaoyan, who was already flustered with excitement, went crazy. She had a terrifying expression and she couldn''t care about the pain. She got up from the ground, wishing to eat Su Qiao''s meat and drinking Su Qiao''s blood like: "Shut up! Shut up!" "You are talking nonsense, you are spitting blood, I can''t kill her at all! She is my mother. She is the one who took me out of the orphanage. I love her. It is impossible for me to kill her. She died of illness by herself. It is because she is not in good health. It is none of my business. " Su Qiao sneered: ¡°Yes, she died because of her own illness, but you put something in her tea, which triggered her asthma. After breathing difficulties, she died of a heart attack.¡± Huo Xiaoyan has always been the most afraid of mentioning what happened back then, even afraid of dreaming. At this moment, Su Qiao was not exposed at all, and there was a roar in her mind. She covered her ears like crazy, and kept shaking her head: "No! I didn''t, I didn''t, I didn''t put anything, I didn''t put anything, it was just ginseng tea, just a cup of health tea, I didn''t put anything. ." Yes, it¡¯s not her, she didn¡¯t let go. It''s none of her business...It''s none of her business... Su Qiao''s mouth twitched slightly, smiling somewhat ironically: ¡°It¡¯s been more than two years, you still remember that Madam Huo drank a cup of health-preserving ginseng tea before she died. His memory is really good.¡± ''Snapped! ¡¯ Old man Huo took the crutches and walked over tremblingly, waving his hand with a vicious slap: "You bitch, what did you do?" That is his only son! He was cultivated as an heir since he was a child, and he has placed all his hopes on him, the only son! Over the past two years, he has been hating his daughter-in-law, hating her for being unsatisfied, and hating her for getting sick at that time. But he did not expect that the cause of all this was his granddaughter Huo Xiaoyan after his son and daughter-in-law had gone. "I..." Huo Xiaoyan was beaten up. But this slap woke her up, she hurriedly crawled over, hugged the old man¡¯s leg and cried: "Grandpa, I didn''t do anything. I really didn''t do anything. Grandpa, you believe me." Su Qiao admires this woman a little. "More than two years ago, you were only nineteen years old, right?" "Nineteen years old, so careful, so courageous, and so cruel, it''s really amazing." Huo Xiaoyan stared at Su Qiao with a look of poison, and suddenly got up and bumped her head: "Su Qiao, you bitch, you are all here to provoke discord, you are all talking nonsense here, I fight with you." "Go!" Su Qiao was about to act, but when his waist tightened, the person rose into the air and was hugged into a wide embrace. Huo Xiaoyan, who ran into her, was kicked out by her man. With Tao Tian''s angry kick, Huo Xiaoyan''s mouth oozes bloodshot eyes, and she is lying on the ground with a twisted face and can''t get up. However, does she think this is the end? The old man Huo who has calmed down a bit has a sullen face, and stomped the crutches hard: "Come on, put this **** in the basement for me!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1091： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (67) Chapter 1091 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (67) At the door, several bodyguards who dared not make a sound looked at their boss Huo Sihan, looking at each other. Seeing that he did not stop, two of them were out of the queue, and one of them grabbed an arm and dragged Huo Xiaoyan towards the back garden. Huo Xiaoyan''s face was full of fear, and her whole body was shaking like a sieve, and she screamed: "No! You can''t do this, it''s against the law, it''s against the law!" "Grandpa! Grandpa! Brother, believe me, I really didn''t do anything. It was Su Qiao who was framing me and harming me." Huo Sihan noticed that Su Qiao frowned, and anxiously supported her: "Is it uncomfortable?" Su Qiao shook his head slightly: "The noise makes me have a headache." Hearing this, Huo Sihan turned his head, and gave a cold look to one of the bodyguards: "Stop her mouth for me." The bodyguard was very acquainted, so he took the rag away from Zhang Ma''s hand, and put it in Huo Xiaoyan''s mouth. "Ohh Ohh ohh¡­¡­" Here, Huo Sihan worried about Su Qiao, so he lifted him sideways. Su Qiao was used to his sudden attack, but he didn¡¯t scream, he habitually hugged his neck and said, "What are you doing?" "Go up and rest." She must have been tired just now, and if she doesn¡¯t take a good rest, what should I do if she falls ill? Ok. Su Qiao has nothing to say. Anyway, even if she said, he would definitely reply "You are not in good health", and then continue to do what I want to push her back to the bed. "Smelly boy, my grandfather is not as important as a woman?" The woman looked very well, but she was herself, dizzy with anger, and her heart was stuffy, and she almost didn''t fall down, but he didn''t even give himself a look. Old man Huo''s mood now is complicated. Looking at the back of his grandson, he complained unwillingly. Housekeeper Lu and Zhang Ma¡¯s mood is broken. The little buns who thought they were soft, smile every day, and still enthusiastically make small desserts for them. The little girl who makes small desserts is so cruel. was cheated. was deceived by her harmless appearance. was also deceived by the young master who always hugged people every day and said that she was \''healthy\''. The bodyguards who have followed from abroad to China are satisfied with the fans. Sure enough, it was the person their boss liked. If you don¡¯t make a move, it¡¯s amazing. After returning to the bedroom, Su Qiao was put on the bed carefully. But the man did not leave as usual, instead he hugged her tightly and leaned against the head of the bed. Su Qiao patted him on the back: "What''s the matter? Why are you unhappy?" "Hmm." Huo Sihan suddenly buried his head in her neck. He didn''t want her to see her loneliness and sadness. Listening to the man¡¯s low voice, Su Qiao thought again: "Because of your parents? Or because of the kidnapping case back then?" Huo Sihan paused, his voice somewhat suppressed: "When I was kidnapped, my mother fell ill." At that time, she was very anxious, she didn¡¯t think about eating and drinking, and she couldn¡¯t sleep. As a result, my grandfather still didn''t agree to lose the company''s interests in exchange for him. My father always listened to his grandfather. Finally, his mother had a fierce fight with them and fell ill. In this home, the only thing that made him feel warm is his mother. Unexpectedly, his mother was actually... "You are not to blame, you can only blame Huo Xiaoyan for being impure and too vicious." "No, blame me." "If it wasn''t me who insisted on going abroad alone and insisted on leaving this home, they would not go to the orphanage to adopt Huo Xiaoyan." There will be no later things, neither will he... Su Qiao is really heartbroken. The man in her family just looks cold and affectionate, but he is actually the most vulnerable and sensitive in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1092： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (68) Chapter 1092 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (68) Slowly patted his back and soothed: "You can''t be blamed. Back then, your grandfather and your dad wanted to give up you for a little bit of profit. Is this like a human thing?" "You were so young and you encountered such terrible things. You should have been loved by your loved ones, but they actually gave you a fatal blow. You were unable to accept this fact at the time. The weak heart was hurt and instinctively chose to stay away. This is also human nature. " "As for the adoption of Huo Xiaoyan, I think this can only be blamed on your parents'' failure to investigate carefully when they were selecting people. That''s why they brought a very vicious person into Huo''s family at a young age." "This is their own introduction of the wolf into the room. It has nothing to do with you. You should not pay for the mistakes of others." Su Qiao admires his eloquence a bit. "I don''t want to divorce you." The man¡¯s voice is muffled. Su Qiao: "..." Aren¡¯t they talking about his mother? Aren¡¯t you discussing the kidnapping case that year? did not get a reply, Huo Sihan straightened up and looked at her nervously: "Can you?" Su Qiao stared at him speechlessly. For a long time, he asked, "What about the divorce agreement?" Huo Sihan raised his heart high, was silent for a while, and shook his head stiffly: "No... I don''t know." "I don''t know what it means?" Su Qiao knew at a glance that he was not telling the truth. Huo Sihan lowered his head, "Yes, I lost it." "Lost?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes, "Do you think I will believe it?" stretched out his hand and pinched his face with paralyzed face: "How about the courage to let me sign?" Huo Sihan remained motionless, let her pinch: "I have no courage." Thinking of the original jerk, he paused: "I''m all nonsense." "You can affect my emotions and make me less like myself. I am afraid of feeling out of control." That''s why he wanted to stay away from her so impatiently. In the end, when she signed and left Huo''s house, he still failed to suppress the impulse in his heart, and found an excuse to follow Yu Hao. I heard that is the reason. Su Qiao is a little autistic. Every time a new plane arrives, the man from her family will be attracted soon when he sees her, and will slowly approach her. But it was because of the pain that he forced her to sign for a divorce. At the beginning, she always thought he was because he hated his spy. Although I think he is stupid, but... Who made him his own dead man? What else can I do? "Forget it, lose it if you lose it." Huo Sihan''s eyes lit up, he got up and left, "I''m going to tear it now." "..." Su Qiao stared at the man who had disappeared at the door. Didn¡¯t you say that you have lost it? is really a liar who doesn¡¯t know how to hide! ¡¾Huo Xiaoyan is done like this? ¡¿ 444, who has been lying in the space watching the show, is a little dazed. "With Mr. Huo, she can''t do it well." Next, she just has to watch. Occasionally make up one or two feet. "How is the Su family now?" [After you sent the evidence of Su¡¯s involvement in money laundering to the relevant departments, the Su¡¯s family was suddenly messed up. The company was blocked, Su Wentao was arrested, and the old man Su was furious and fell ill. Su Wenbin, the boss of the Su family, was a pig-headed man again, and it was useless at all. ¡¿ [By the way, your father''s car accident that year had a clue to the Su family. ¡¿ "You mean, the person behind my dad''s car accident was the Su family?" [It¡¯s possible, but it¡¯s been too long, and the actual evidence is no longer available. I only found the person who killed your dad that year. The family has been doing business with the Su family. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1093： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (69) Chapter 1093 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (69) "It''s also possible. The Su family is very dissatisfied with my mother''s dignified Su family. In the end, they chose a poor boy with no power and power, or an orphan." "They think that my mother has humiliated the Su family, and that my mother did not marry the children of the rich family according to their requirements, and did not bring any benefits to the Su family. I guess they are very annoyed." Forget it, anyway, the Su family is finished, and by the way it¡¯s revenge. * Huo Xiaoyan''s ending, Su Qiao knew the next day. Huo Xiaoyan was kicked out of Huo¡¯s house, and Elder Huo also issued an announcement. More than two years have passed since then, and there is no evidence. Elder Huo has nothing to do with her, it is impossible to really kill her. It¡¯s just that, according to his methods, Huo Xiaoyan¡¯s days later will definitely not be too easy. Su Qiao decided to take a look first. If the ending does not satisfy her, she will do it herself. Old man Huo knew that he was not welcome, and he did not stay in the old house for long, so he returned to the villa where he was recuperating. This time, Su Qiao''s life was more comfortable. Watching TV, reading books, surfing the Internet, doing snacks and other things, it¡¯s very arbitrary. And Huo Sihan, in order to guard her, took all the work home and became an authentic family man. A man in white home clothes stood at the door of the kitchen, looking at the little woman holding a pillow, lying on the sofa like before, watching TV attentively, and a ray of satisfaction flashed in her always calm eyes. When ?? once lost her, he imagined that after she came back, she would continue to watch TV in the corner of the sofa. Now, his willingness has come true. Gently walked over, put a plate of fruit salad in her hand, and very naturally took off the pillow with a little fresh meat in her arms, and sat next to her: "What are you looking at?" "variety show." Su Qiao picked up the silver fork while eating the salad, while staring at the TV. The man¡¯s gaze followed her to the TV on the wall. Inside ??, a tall, thin boy with fair skin is singing. Huo Sihan squinted his eyes, staring at the little star with a cold look: "You like him very much?" Like that even his head is printed on the pillow? I love it so much that I always put that pillow in my arms and don¡¯t let go? is really a bit... dazzling. "Who are you talking about? JoJo?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t notice his expression, and nodded appreciatively: ¡°Yes, I like him a lot. Not only is he handsome, he sings well, but he also has a very good personality.¡± There is a small fourth, and Su Qiao knows whether his personality is good or fake. Horse glanced coldly: "Is he handsome?" How does he think it¡¯s just so-so? Eyes, nose, and mouth are all different and do not cooperate with each other. This is also called handsome? Does her eyes look bad? "It''s very handsome, the facial features are very three-dimensional and perfect, the figure is good, the person is also very gentle and polite, it is rare." Su Qiao blinked. How did she smell sour? "Are you in good shape?" Huo Sihan lowered his head, glanced at his abdomen, which was covered by the Bai family''s home clothes, and then looked up at the TV. The eyes are very contemptuous. I don¡¯t even have eight pack abs. The tall and thin one is just like a white chicken, and I don¡¯t see where the body is good at all. Maybe she should be shown what a real good figure is, and she won¡¯t be so ignorant in the future. Slid past Zhang Mingyue, who was also like Bai Zhanji in his mind. "A gentle man, he treats everyone like this, just like a central air conditioner." "Also, there are a lot of people who only seem to be gentle on the surface, but in fact, their minds are terribly deep behind them, and their tempers are vicious and vicious." For example, Zhang Mingyue, that guy is not a good one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1094： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (70) Chapter 1094 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (70) "Oh." Su Qiao didn¡¯t pay much attention to what he said, only noticed... Today he has a lot of words, and they are also very long. Could it be that her deliberate training these days is effective? Before, he always jumped out with a few words. Huo Sihan came to a summary after commenting. "This kind of star has a personality set by the company early in the morning when you debut. You are too easy to be deceived." So stay at home more. Go out, easy to be fooled. "Don''t you want to go out? I''ll accompany you to the hot spring." Only in this way can she see what a real good figure is. In fact, there is a swimming pool at home, but she is not in good health and can''t take cold water. Let¡¯s take a hot spring! "Hot springs?" It¡¯s August now, will it be a bit hot? Su Qiao hesitated. "Soaking in hot springs is good for your health." After a pause, thinking of her body, he hurriedly said: "But you can''t soak for too long." Just leave. It happened to be more than four o''clock in the afternoon, this time is suitable for hot springs. Huo Sihan quickly asked Butler Lu to arrange a car, and the two set off. However, not long after Su Qiao got in the car, he received a call from the Su family. "Su Qiao, are you still at Huo''s house?" Hearing the hot voice, Su Qiao immediately heard who the other party was. raised his eyebrows: "It turned out to be the uncle~, yes, I''m still in Huo''s house, what''s wrong?" Su Wenbin is so busy these days that even the corners of his mouth are blistering. contacted Su Qiao at this time, he was greatly relieved, and directly ordered: "That''s all right, Su Qiao, you can help me make an appointment with Huo Sihan, I''m looking for him in a hurry." Su Qiao turned his head and squinted at the man who was looking at him. "Can you just call him directly by yourself? I don''t understand business matters." "If I can get him an appointment, what else will I have to do with you? Don''t talk nonsense with me. Hurry up and ask him for me. I will go to his company to find him at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning." Su Qiao was unaffected, and he was still unhurried: "Uncle is so anxious, what happened?" "Your second uncle was taken away by the Public Security Bureau, the company was also blocked, the funds were frozen, and the employees below were all messed up. Now a lot of funds are urgently needed." Take it away, alright. The two brothers of the Su family. Although the older brother Su Wenbin is a little clever, he is actually a bit hot and impulsive and easy to deal with. But his younger brother Su Wentao is different. Good at strategy, like to play tricks. He asked Su Qiao to marry the Huo family. He is also the favorite of Mr. Su. He controls most of the Su family¡¯s possessions now. This is also the biggest reason why Su Qiao immediately got him in as soon as he shot. Without the second child Su Wentao in the Su family, the old man is already old, and he will surely fall when he is stimulated. In the end, only Su Wenbin and his two nasty sons were left. Su¡¯s family is hard to fall. Su Qiao¡¯s guess was true. The next moment, Su Wenbin¡¯s order came through the phone: "By the way, your grandfather fell ill. You come back to take care of him. At this time, we don''t have much time, only you are idle." Su Qiao blew on her neatly manicured nails: "Xing Ba." Go back and see how miserable the Su family is now. It''s exciting to think about it. "Can I help you solve it?" Huo Sihan looked at her slender hand, couldn''t help holding it in her hand, fingers interlocking. Su Qiao was a little uncomfortable, but she didn¡¯t get rid of it: ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Ok. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1095： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (71) Chapter 1095 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (71) Huo Sihan already knows that the little girl he likes is actually not a white flower, but an overlord flower. He also pays attention to what happened in the Su family recently. At first, she didn''t expect it to happen to her. Until Su¡¯s evidence of money laundering was stabbed up anonymously, he didn¡¯t remember that his little girl had good hacking skills. More than half an hour later... Standing in front of a mountain villa on the outskirts of the city, Su Qiao looked up at the four words on the plaque, "Ruoshui Villa? Yours?" "Hmm." The man replied softly, and walked in with her little hand. "Newly developed, it has not officially opened yet." "Oh." Su Qiao sighed while enjoying the surrounding scenery. It¡¯s really a rich man with all evils, soaking in a hot spring, it turned out to be his own property. But...it looks like...she is the evil rich man now? Because it is not open yet, there are no guests except a few staff. This makes Su Qiao happy a lot. Turning her hair into a ball head and changing into a pink swimsuit, Su Qiao slowly stepped on a small ladder by the pool and slid into an outdoor hot spring pool. However, as soon as she found a place to sit by the pool, she heard the slight footsteps coming from behind. The sound was very small, like stepping barefoot on the ground, but she still heard it. quickly turned his head and took a look. Good...so seductive. The skin is a healthy color, with wide shoulders and narrow hips, straight and long legs, and smooth muscle lines. The most striking thing is the eight pack abs. Coupled with the cold facial features, step by step, it can kill people. [Host, wipe your saliva quickly, and you will have a nosebleed again. ¡¿ actually saw his eyes straight and dumbfounded. has never seen the world. So shameful. ¡®Die¡¯, Su Qiao hurriedly closed his mouth. His face was a little hot: "You... why did you come here? Shouldn''t it be separate?" Seeing her eyes were straight and both ears were red, Huo Sihan quickly flashed a smile across his eyes. stepped down on the concrete ladder by the pool, and then explained calmly: "Your body is weak, so after soaking for a long time, I am afraid you will be dizzy." is weak again. Sure enough, this is a good excuse for omnipotence. Su Qiao patted her hot face with water, and decided to struggle with death: "I am in good health, I won''t faint even after soaking for a few hours." "Okay, you are in good health." Huo Sihan nodded seriously, with affectionate affection in his eyes. Su Qiao: "..." She suddenly wanted to hit someone. Well, I miss domestic violence. I miss it a bit. ¡®Wow!¡¯ Huo Sihan poured warm water on his body and wet his muscular chest. The clear water droplets slid to his abdomen along the smooth muscles of his chest. Su Qiao''s eyes were suddenly attracted by his abdominal muscles. "Your figure is so good." I have eight pack abs. How did you practice this? He was a little thin since he had taken off his clothes, but he turned out to be such an amazingly good figure. Huo Sihan pulled out a smile that could barely be called a smile: "I go to the gym four times a week." Since he was kidnapped that year, he has begun to work hard and exercise his skills. "Awesome." Seeing that he is very busy on weekdays, but he still spares so much time to exercise. He seems to be a very persistent and self-disciplined person. With this figure, even Su Qiao is a bit coveted. swallowed his saliva, and finally couldn¡¯t help but want to stretch out his sinful hand: "Can I touch it?" Huo Sihan suddenly, his face flushed, and his entire face was scorching hot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1096： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (72) Chapter 1096 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (72) For the first time, her eyes were a little afraid to look at her, and the corners of her mouth moved slightly, with a small voice: "Yes." Su Qiao''s eyes lit up, she quickly moved over, and carefully extended her finger and poked, "It''s so hard." It feels really good. She poked again curiously, exclaiming: "It''s really eight pack abs." When the fingertips touched the abdomen, Huo Sihan''s body muscles tightened instantly. It seems that every piece of blood and every cell in the body is boiling. A scorching torrent, like a rocket, hits his head, and the whole person is as red as cooked shrimp. The nose is hot, as if something is about to rush out. He covered his nose reflexively, and his whole body was hot. There was no time to say anything. He turned around and jumped out of the pool, as if being chased by someone, and hurriedly fled in embarrassment. "..." Su Qiao glanced at his lost fingertips, then looked up at the back of the running away, stunned. He is... shy? ¡¾Ahahahaha, the big devil is too funny, you just poke his abdominal muscles twice, and he can''t help but spray his nose. ¡¿ ¡¾Hahaha, he is like a bear. This is the first time I saw him. I really want to record it so that he can appreciate it in the future. ¡¿ Su Qiao also thought it was funny, but... "Not allowed to record." Even if her man is embarrassed, she can only see it by herself. ¡¾If you don''t record, you won''t record. Anyway, according to him, there will be more chances of nosebleeds in the future. ¡¿ After two pokes, there is so much nosebleeds. If you do something else in the future, such as kissing, for example, then the blood will not flow into a river. In the bathroom, Huo Sihan soaked his head in the cold water, annoyed. "useless!" didn''t know if she saw it. Maybe... see it? After all, two people were standing face to face. But... He was so much taller than her, she was small, just under his neck, and she was staring at his abdomen intently at the time, so she probably...n''t seen it. Wrong! Under the abdomen... It''s over. She must have thought he was a womanizer. Just touch it... Half loudly, when he couldn''t hold it any longer, he lifted his head from the cold water. Vigorously shook his head full of drops of water, and swept his gaze to the still agitated place below, and there was another annoyance in his eyes. "Why are you so disobedient?" "How can you be in front of her..." What will he do now? Continue to soak in the hot springs, it will definitely not work. He was afraid that he could not help but bleed again, maybe he would... It''s really embarrassing to get home. Walking under the shower, Huo Sihan kept running cold water while thinking quickly about various solutions. But in the end, I still couldn¡¯t find a less embarrassing one. Su Qiao soaked for more than half an hour, and she was almost on the shore. took a bath without rush, and then walked to the door of the bathroom on the man¡¯s side. "Hey, how are you? When we are done, let''s go back." "Ah, oh, all right." Hearing her soft and waxy voice, Huo Sihan almost snorted again. hurriedly dried her body, put on casual clothes, and finally patted her face with cold water before going out blushing. didn''t dare to look at her, "Let''s... let''s go home." Looking at the man who lowered his head and Gu Zi rushed forward, Su Qiao''s eyes rolled and suddenly he slanted. "Ouch." Hearing her cry, Huo Sihan''s shame disappeared instantly, and he immediately turned around and ran over to support Su Qiao, his expression full of eagerness: "What''s wrong? Is it something uncomfortable? Is it chest pain?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1097： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (73) Chapter 1097 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (73) A sly flash flashed under Su Qiao''s eyes: "It''s okay, I just accidentally slapped my foot just now." Have your feet slapped? The man immediately squatted down, lifted the hem of her skirt a little with his big hand, and began to check her ankles. "Does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt." He was so nervous that Su Qiao felt a little guilty. Huo Sihan didn''t say a word, and hugged the person sideways, and walked out quickly. "It''s definitely painful." "I will take you to the doctor." "It really doesn''t hurt at all, no need to see a doctor." Su Qiao felt that he had dug a hole for himself again. "you must look." "You hate the hospital, I will let the family doctor come home." "..." Su Qiao''s strength today interprets ¡®lifting a rock and hitting himself in the foot¡¯. Is it too late for her to regret now? [Hahaha, the host is miserable, you are ready to continue drinking the soups with tonics. ¡¿ Watching Su Qiao put himself in again, 444 laughed so much that his stomach was almost twitching. "..." Can you stop cursing her like that? was called in anxiously by 100,000 again, and Dr. Lu was used to it. Calmly checked Su Qiao''s white feet, calmly reported to the nervous Huo Sihan. "Huo Shao, Madam Huo''s feet are all right, it should have been just a little bit at the time." "Really all right?" Huo Sihan''s eyes fell on Su Qiao''s white and slender ankle. But no matter how you look at it or compare it, you feel that the right ankle is a bit bigger than the left ankle. Doctor Lu looked calm: "It''s really okay." I really wanted to say something was going on, so I was taken aback. Does this count? Huo Sihan is dissatisfied. Consider whether to change to a more reliable family doctor. pointed to his right ankle, which he felt was a little too big, and reminded: "Don¡¯t you need to apply some medicine here?" "Or rub it with some medicated oil?" "Still hot compress?" "..." Dr. Lu was about to be stretched. Can you stop being so funny? The little feet are white and tender, not red or swollen. They don¡¯t even have a red mark. Do you need rubbing medicine? Knead it... No, Huo Shao is not such a stupid person, he shouldn''t even have this common sense. and so¡­¡­ He wanted to...have some fun? Still saying that their husband and wife had a conflict, he wanted to find a chance to show, so as to make the beauty happy? Doctor Lu thinks he is the truth. He is a kind person. He is even more enthusiastic. "Cough cough, although you can''t see anything on the surface, it may not necessarily be a little bit bruised on the soft tissue inside. Just get some medicated oil and rub it." Speaking, he enthusiastically opened the medicine box he had brought up, took out a bottle of medicated oil from it, and handed it to Huo Sihan: "Come on, I happen to have active oil." "Method." Huo Sihan took the medicine bottle and finally let go of his mind. Dr. Lu decided to do good people to the end. "You just pour a little bit of medicated oil on the palm of your hand, and then gently rub her ankle, so you can knead it back and forth slowly, for half an hour at a time, and it will be fine in a few days." Su Qiao: "..." Isn''t this a quack doctor? Just like that, I can¡¯t even tell if there is any injury. How did I get the doctor¡¯s qualification certificate? How did the Huo family hire him to be a family doctor? Huo family are afraid that their lives will be too long and life will be too good? Dr. Lu was a little uncomfortable when she looked at her ¡®mentally retarded¡¯ eyes: "Ahem, Mrs. Huo, Shao Huo is very worried about you. Give him a chance to care about you." "...?" Su Qiao felt that what they received must be a different nine-year education. ¡¾Host, you are so stupid, this doctor obviously sees that you and the big devil are not as close as other couples, and want to create opportunities for you. ¡¿ has gone through so many planes, the host is still so slow, and it really can''t do without himself. 444 is a little fluttering. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1098： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (74) Chapter 1098 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (74) "Oh, it''s not a quack doctor." It was a male matchmaker. Su Qiao understands in seconds. Seeing that she seemed to understand, Dr. Lu quickly left with a lot of knowledge. Disturbing other young couples to have fun, they will be struck by lightning. Seeing her frowning, Huo Sihan regretted that she suddenly got up and took her to a hot spring. Sit on the edge of the bed, pour medicated oil to the palm of the hand, and ask worriedly: "Does it hurt?" "I really have nothing to do. I don''t need to rub it." Su Qiaomu squinted and struggled meaninglessly. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll tap it." Huo Sihan saw that her face was not good, and thought she was in pain. Ignoring some small evil thoughts, she began to gently rub her right ankle with the palm of her hand. "..." She was telling the truth. Itchy feet. She is the most ticklish. Su Qiao couldn''t help but want to shrink her feet, but was held down by a pair of big hands. "do not move." what! Unbearable! It''s really itchy. Su Qiao pulled her foot back with lightning speed. "I''m really fine, if you don''t believe me, I will jump down and show you." Huo Sihan accidentally slipped away for her. When she saw that she was about to jump off the bed, he was shocked. hurriedly got up, reached out and picked her up, then put her back on the bed horizontally: "Don''t move, be careful to hurt your foot again." "....." Su Qiao is very sad. shut down in place. Does she have to stay in bed again for the next few days? If this man treats her fiercely, she can still greet him with a small fist, but he is so worried that she can''t help him. beat him? No excuses. scold him? Could not bear. Ah! ! ! Are you God specially sent to quell me? Su Qiao frustratedly pulled the quilt to the top of her head, covering herself entirely. Huo Sihan was worried and helpless. "You don¡¯t like that JeJe, do you want to go to his concert? I will accompany you at that time, as long as you don¡¯t move around these days and take care of your foot injury. " Su Qiao pulled down the quilt and looked at the stubborn man in front of him with an expression of impotence. God **** foot hurt. Is she okay at all? But... the concert? Is it possible to go out to play? Su Qiao blinked: "It''s not JeJe, it''s JoJo." I even pronounced his name incorrectly. I am not afraid that the fan support team will find out and beat him severely. "Oh." He cares about JeJe or JoJo. He just wants her to stay honestly and stop hurting her feet. Su Qiao was finally quiet, and Huo Sishou was able to rub her feet with peace of mind. At first, he had no distractions, but slowly, only white and tender were left in his eyes, and even his toes showed cute little feet. Small, white in the powder, the toenails are neatly trimmed and have a pink luster. The whole foot is like a beautiful artwork. So small. so cute. so beautiful. Slowly, thin beads of sweat appeared on the man''s forehead, and his face became redder. Su Qiao, who leaned on the head of the bed, noticed his strangeness and was a little strange: "Are you hot?" "Do not." Huo Sihan shook his head reflexively, then nodded quickly: "Somewhat." Su Qiao was a little confused. Is it such a high level of skill in rubbing feet? The strength is not great. However, she is an individual post. "Would you like to cool down the air conditioner?" "No need to." Huo Sihan felt that his tone was too hard, and he hurriedly said as softly as possible: "You are not in good health. You can''t blow too cold." His face was paralyzed with a handsome face, only the black eyes could see the slightest softness. Su Qiao felt warm for no reason. Maybe he can¡¯t laugh. Maybe he looks cold and stubborn, and he is extremely uncomfortable. But in fact, he is a very gentle person by nature. * The next morning, after eating breakfast, Su Qiao was going to Su''s house. However, Huo Sihan was not willing to take care of her foot injury. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1099： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (75) Chapter 1099 Autism Huo Shao, Love Lumao (75) "Do you have to go?" "Well, my uncle said that the old man is ill, let me go back to take care of him." Su Qiao looked at the sunlight outside the window, feeling a little moved. Such a good weather, but you can only stay at home, which is so wasteful. "Take care?" Huo Sihan was very annoyed, and even his expressionless face showed a little bit. "Your health is not good." She still needs someone to take care of herself, so why should she take care of the old man from the Su family? "Let them hire someone." Please don''t you please just let them, anyway, it is impossible for him to let her tire himself. Seeing him with a sullen face and a very upset look, Su Qiao felt a little funny. "Don''t worry, of course I didn''t go back to take care of him, but to go back to watch jokes." "Well, I have been feeling upset recently, maybe I will go to Su''s house to see it and I will feel much better." Hearing this, Huo Sihan was taken aback. It turns out that she has been in a bad mood these days? Is he not doing a good job? Huo Sihan''s eyes were sad and suddenly a little frustrated. He thought he had done well these days. As a result, she didn¡¯t even know that she was in a bad mood. "Let''s go to Su''s house." Since going to Su¡¯s house to see the jokes can make her feel better, it is necessary to go. Thinking about it, he had already bent over to pick up the person from the sofa expertly, and strode out. Su Qiao opened her mouth, and finally closed it reluctantly. Just hug it. She considered herself really weak. The Su¡¯s old house is in the east of the city, and the Huo¡¯s is in the west. After half an hour, the Huo¡¯s car stopped in front of the Su¡¯s villa. Su''s living room, Su Wenbin is looking anxiously at the clock on the wall. It''s half past eight, but I haven''t waited for Su Qiao''s call. On Huo''s side, there was no appointment, and there was no way to see Huo Sihan''s people. Just then, a servant hurried in. When someone said that the Huo¡¯s car had entered the yard, Su Wenbin was taken aback for a moment and hurried out. As soon as I saw Su Qiao¡¯s face from the window of the car, I was out of anger: "Su Qiao, you stinky girl, I didn¡¯t let you make an appointment for me..." The next moment, the other side of the car door takes a taxi. When he saw Huo Sihan''s face, he was stunned again, "Huo...Huo Sihan?" quickly reacted, greeted him with a hypocritical smile: "Oh, it turned out that Mr. Huo came in person, please come in, please come in." Horth glanced at him coldly. bypassed him and walked to the other side of the car door, skillfully picked up Su Qiao who was about to get out of the car, still not forgetting: "Why are you not obedient when you say that you are not allowed to walk, and you are not allowed to mess around?" "I''m really fine." Su Qiao was reluctant. It''s okay to hug in Huo''s house, but outside, especially in Su''s house, Su Qiao felt that he was being hugged away, and even his aura was lost. She came to vent her anger today. How can I lose my momentum? "No, the doctor said, I can''t use this foot these days." Huo Sihan can do anything else to her, there is only one thing related to her body, that will definitely not let her mess around. "..." If she didn''t know the truth, even she would think she was about to become disabled. Su Wenbin did not expect Huo Sihan to treat his cheap niece so well. Hurrying to reduce the contempt on his face, he barely showed a nice smile: "Ahem, Xiao Qiao, what''s the matter with you?" "I... accidentally slapped my foot." Su Qiao''s expression was difficult to express. This is all made by myself. "Got your foot?" Su Wenbin''s gaze fell on Su Qiao''s little feet wearing white cotton shoes, a little startled. This foot... It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Is it because of the sequelae of the car accident? I heard that I was seriously injured. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1100： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (76) Chapter 1100 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (76) I knew she could stay at Huo''s house a long time ago, and Huo Sihan was so kind to her, so I should have a look at her at that time. Su Qiao didn''t want to say more about this issue, patted Huo Sihan''s arm, and motioned him to hug him and walk in. "Uncle, how about grandpa? Didn''t you say that you are ill?" Su Wenbin reacted quickly and nodded repeatedly: ¡°Yes, your grandfather is very ill and has a slight stroke, but the doctor said that it was found in time, and he would be fine after a period of treatment.¡± "He is recuperating upstairs, Mr. Huo, are you going to see him?" Su Wenbin was two full rounds older than Huo Sihan, but he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of him and spoke very politely. What''s more, now their Su family still depends on the Huo family. If they want the Huo family to help them, they don''t dare to offend him. However, Huo Sihan came to accompany Su Qiao today and ignored him at all. Su Qiao nodded lightly: "Let''s take a look." Slight stroke~. Why is ?? slight? It seems that she has not caused enough trouble for the Su family~. At least not enough stimulation. Led by Su Wenbin, they quickly came to the second floor, the bedroom of Mr. Su. Looking at the old man sitting in a wheelchair on the balcony with a slanted mouth, staring slightly, and basking in the sun, Su Qiao smiled and said hello: "Grandpa." Old man Su not only has his mouth crooked, but his neck is a little crooked, and one hand is trembling. Hearing the sound, he opened his eyes and looked hard at Su Qiao for a while: "Are you... Su Qiao?" Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "Grandpa is really memorable." Elder Su, who was originally Su Qiao because of his mother¡¯s illness, met her when he begged to visit Su¡¯s house. He didn¡¯t expect to recognize him. It¡¯s a bit strange. "Huo, please sit down." Su Wenbin first greeted Huo Sihan and sat on the sofa, then quickly ran to the balcony and pushed his father back to the room. "Dad, Xiao Qiao and Mr. Huo came to see you specially today." "Look, Mr. Huo is so busy, he is busy every day, and he can spare time to see you, which shows how dedicated he is to you." Huo Sihan sat on the sofa, did not put the person in his arms down, put it directly on his lap. I was also afraid that she might not be sitting comfortably, so she adjusted her sitting posture and angle carefully. Hearing Su Wenbin''s words at this time, he glanced at him coldly: "I came with my wife." He will come only if his wife comes. Otherwise, who would waste this time and energy? No matter how stupid Su Wenbin''s mind was, he heard the homophonic sound in it, and felt annoyed for a moment: "Ahem, Mr. Huo is very kind to us Xiao Qiao." "Hmm." Huo Sihan''s expression improved a lot when he heard this. I immediately thought of the virtues of the Su family, and added, "I don''t allow anyone to bully her." Su Qiao: "..." Can you stop making her laugh? A smile disappeared. Su Wenbin: "..." He is just a polite, don¡¯t you need to be so serious? No, what does he mean? is implying that the Su family bullied Su Qiao? Su Qiao leaned on Huo Sihan¡¯s chest lazily, and smiled and looked at Father Su who silently looked at him: "Grandpa, I heard that the Su family is not peaceful recently. There have been a lot of things in the company, and the capital chain is severely broken. Even the second uncle entered. Is this true?" When Su Wenbin heard this, he quickly glanced at Huo Sihan, and explained with some lack of confidence: "Ahem, how can you say that Xiao Qiao is so serious? It''s just a little problem." "is it?" Su Qiao is noncommittal, with an expression like this. "Uncle yelled on the phone yesterday and asked me to ask Huo Sihan for you. I thought something extraordinary happened." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1101： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (77) Chapter 1101 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (77) "Ahem, the company does have shortcomings in capital turnover." Su Wenbin glared at Su Qiao secretly, and looked at Huo Sihan with some embarrassment: "But don¡¯t worry, Mr. Huo, we will be able to return you the profit soon, just for a period of time." Unfortunately, Huo Sihan seems to have never heard of it, and his mind is all on the person in his arms. Want to ask Huo Sihan to lend him money? Who gave him the face? Su Qiao smiled a little bit flatly: ¡°Hehe, who doesn¡¯t know that the Su Group is involved in some black industries and is also helping to launder money?¡± "Who would dare to have money dealings with the Su family at this time? It''s not that he died too slowly." Because of Huo Sihan''s younger generation, Su Wenbin was already irritated. Su Qiao''s provocation made him find a way to vent. No longer pretends to be kind, showing a ruthless look: "Su Qiao, what do you mean?" "The Su family is your natal family. You don''t need to help your natal family. At this critical moment, you are still burning the flames. Do you still have a conscience?" After scolding Su Qiao, he looked at Huo Sihan confidently again: "Mr. Huo, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Our Su family did have a little trouble, but the problem is not big and will be solved soon. At this time, you shouldn''t fail to pull it?" What happened in the market, he didn''t believe that Huo Sihan would let Su Qiao come here. If you like it again, it''s just a woman. Compared with the company''s interests, I believe Huo Sihan knows how to choose. What¡¯s more, who didn¡¯t know that Huo Si was cold and cold, and even his parents died without a single tear? Will he really like a woman? If you really like Su Qiao, you won¡¯t be indifferent to her for the first two years. Although Su Wenbin did not know what had happened recently, Su Qiao temporarily climbed onto Huo Sihan. But he believed that Huo Sihan would not directly tear his face with Su for the sake of a mere woman. Huo Sihan finally gave him a benevolence and said blankly, "I listen to my wife." Don¡¯t say that he was with Su Qiao to vent his anger today, even if not, why did he help the Su family? Su Clan fell, for them Huo Clan was a great thing. Being public and private is good for him. "heard it?" Su Qiao bent her eyes and smiled a little smugly: "My husband listens to me." said that except for the second child of the Su family, the boss is not up to the task at all. At this time, he even thought that Huo Sihan would give them a hand. Heh, this kind of idea can be imagined by the boss of the Su family. Besides... "My natal family?" Su Qiao played slowly with her fingers wrapped around her long hair hanging down to her chest, with a sarcastic expression: "Hehe, when did the Su family become my natal family?" "As for conscience, you Su family also deserve to mention these two words?" narrowed Dan Feng¡¯s eyes, Su Qiao stared at the ugly old man: "Master Su, my mother is your biological daughter, not an illegitimate daughter, let alone an adopted daughter. She was dead, but you didn¡¯t take care of the slightest affection. Not only did you fail to save you, but you also tried to force me to marry the Huo family. Later, I saw that I couldn''t get any useful news for you. You gradually regarded me as an abandoned child and treated my mother again and again. Reduce her medical expenses and secretly replace all imported medicines with ordinary medicines, so that she died so soon. " "Now you come to talk to me about family and conscience? Huh, don''t you think it is ridiculous?" "Let''s put... presumptuous..." Grandpa Su was very angry, and yelled at him with his mouth tilted. A junior, a little girl that he had never seen before, now dares to rely on the Huo family to teach him face to face, it is a jerk. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1102： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (78) Chapter 1102 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (78) Su Qiao was not angry at all, but smiled: "Master, don''t get excited. Look at your excitement and even your saliva comes out. It¡¯s a bit too ugly, isn¡¯t it? " "you you¡­¡­" Old man Su was so angry that his lips were trembling, and his muddy eyes were full of anger. Unfortunately, half of his body is now numb, his mouth is also slanted, and he can''t even speak neatly. Su Wenbin quickly supported him and stared at Su Qiao angrily: "If it weren''t for us, could you, a small commoner, marry a wealthy family like the Huo family? Can you live such a good life?" "Not yet grateful to Dade, you are such a conscientious white-eyed wolf, I knew..." Huo Sihan lowered his face and looked fiercely: "It seems that your Su family has not enough trouble." The aggressive Su Wenbin had a meal, and he immediately persuaded him to lose his arrogance. "Mr. Huo, Su Qiao is also our Su family. Even if there is a little conflict, the bones are still connected to the tendons. The blood of our Su family is flowing in her body. No one can erase this. ." Su Qiao patted the man¡¯s hand on his waist, calming his emotions, and staring coldly at the Su family¡¯s father and son: "My husband is right, it seems that the lessons for you are not enough." At this time, they could still order her and squeeze her so naturally. Old man Su stared thoughtfully at Huo Sihan, who was holding Su Qiao in his arms and protecting him tightly: "It''s you... dealing with... the Su family?" Su Wenbin was shocked for a moment, and immediately shook his head in denial the next moment: "Dad, it''s impossible! My second brother and I have checked carefully, there is no shadow of Huo''s family behind this matter." "Haha, it''s just a Su family, and there is no need for my husband to come forward." Su Qiao put her hair behind her ears and smiled like a sly little fox. "In fact, you can''t blame you for being too weak, I can only blame me for being too powerful." Su Wenbin stood up frightened: "Su Qiao, you...what do you mean?" Su Qiao looked at the shocked faces of the Su family and his son, and shrugged: "Oh, it''s actually nothing." ¡°I¡¯m a person, I don¡¯t have any advantages, except that I am a little more beautiful, I love to learn a little, and I am a little motivated.¡± "My hacking skills are just a bit better than King, who is the number one on the international rankings. The L corner building, the international LB bureau, and any other satellites that he can''t overcome, I can go there and play around. ." "My mother passed away a few days ago, and I was in a bad mood, so I just wandered around. Unexpectedly, if I was not careful, I saw Su¡¯s internal confidential documents, and then I swiped it and sent it out in a group. " Speaking of this, Su Qiao apologized: "It''s really slippery, one didn''t pay attention, you shouldn''t mind too much, right? After all, we are relatives who have broken bones and are connected to muscles~people~! " "you you¡­¡­" Old man Su furiously attacked his heart, shaking his whole body and rolling his eyes. "So you are the **** behind the scenes?" "I just said that I can''t find out who the person behind it is. It turns out that you are grappling with our Su family. Let me see if I won''t kill you today!" Knowing the truth, Su Wenbin had the heart to kill Su Qiao, so he rushed over and wanted to drag Su Qiao. Huo Sihan hugged the person and quickly got up, and flew decisively. With a ¡®bang¡¯, Su Wenbin, who rushed over, was kicked four or five meters away by him, and fell on the ground like a dead pig. Su Qiao looked at Su Wenbin who was bewildered, still smiling brightly: "Uncle, do you know why Grandpa keeps looking down on you? Do you know why grandpa wants to pass on Su to his second uncle? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1103： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (79) Chapter 1103 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (79) "It''s actually very simple. It''s because you are too impulsive, and you are so stupid that you don''t even know what you can do." "Since I dare to come today, I am not afraid of what you do." "If my husband and I lose a hair in the Su family today, your Su family will collapse in one day and disappear in this sea city from then on." Su Qiao smiled and looked at the old man Su who had just slowed down: "Master, you shouldn''t want to be unsafe in your old age, and take your two sons and two **** grandsons to eat in prison, right?" "Actually, I really want to do this, but since you did pay for the medical expenses at the beginning, and let my mother live for two more years, I won''t care about you anymore." Anyway, Su Wentao, the most scheming person of the Su family, has already entered, and within a few years, it is impossible to release it, and the Su family will soon be finished. She wanted to see what kind of life the Su family would live without money and power. Let Elder Su also taste it, it feels like he can only wait for death when he is sick but has no money to cure it. "You...you...I am you..." Master Su tremblingly pointed her at her, trying to say something, but tried hard for a long time, but didn''t say it completely. Su Qiao smiled: "No, you can never say that you are my grandfather, and I am your granddaughter." "Oh, maybe I inherited the cold blood in your bones. In my eyes, there is no family affection, only interests; no relatives, only one''s own and the enemy. If anyone dares to make me upset, I will make him upset for the rest of his life. " Su Wenbin clutched his aching belly, took a cold breath, and immediately became angry again when he heard this, "You..." "Let...they... go." Elder Su knew that their Su family was completely planted today. With the current situation, Su Qiao can''t be helped. Ah. Su Qiao glanced at the two contemptuously and patted the back of Huo Sihan''s hand: "Let''s go." Huo Sihan turned around and left the room without hesitation. Looking at the backs of the two, Su Wenbin was anxious and angry: "Dad, how can you let go of that dead girl so easily? She killed our Su family..." "Shut up...shut up!" "She... she has... handles, and... and... the Huo family." Can rely on one person to bring down their company as big as Su¡¯s. If Su Qiao threatens, he dare not believe it. Although the Su clan is over and the second child also went in, at least the eldest son and two grandchildren are fine. The Su family also has some remnants, let alone a huge debt. It''s just that the Su family wants to restore the glory of the past, I''m afraid it is impossible. The eldest son is dull and impulsive, and the two grandsons only know how to eat, drink and have fun, not doing their jobs. Su family...no one succeeds... Thinking of his decades of hard work is now ruined. Think of the situation that the Su family will face in the future. Old man Su was exhausted, as if he was ten years old all of a sudden, his whole body was full of lifelessness. Thinking of Su Qiao, thinking of Huo Sihan behind Su Qiao, Su Wenbin was like a punctured balloon, and his whole body was stunned. He glanced at the old man complainingly: "I knew she had this ability. I shouldn''t have married her in the first place. I blamed the second child for such a bad idea." In the past, the old man always said that he was stupid, that the second child was smart, and assigned him all important things. This is all right, not only folds him in, but also takes away the entire Su family. Su Qiao, who was in the car, didn¡¯t know what Su¡¯s father and son said. She feels comfortable now, but feels that the air today is much fresher. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1104： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (80) Chapter 1104 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (80) Just about to propose to go eat a meal and go back, unexpectedly, when he turned his head, he saw the man looking at her guiltily. "what''s happenin?" Why do you look like this again? Thinking about it again, what did the brain make up? "I am sorry." Huo Sihan''s voice was a little small, but Su Qiao was so close, he still heard it. It¡¯s just that she is confused and confused, "?" Huo Sihan''s dark eyes stared straight at her: "You are not cold-blooded." "¡­¡­?"what does it mean? Can you stop playing the guessing game with her? It¡¯s very tired. Huo Sihan pursed his lips: "The Su family is cold-blooded, you are not cold-blooded." If she was really cold-blooded, she wouldn''t let the Su family go. If she was really cold-blooded, she would not marry herself in order to save her mother. If she was really cold-blooded, after marrying into the Huo family, she would have leaked all the secrets of the Huo family long ago, just like she did with the Su family. The most important thing is that if she was really cold-blooded, after being treated so coldly by herself, she would have resented herself a long time ago. But now not only does she forgive herself so easily, but she also treats herself so well. She is very kind, with kindness in her bones. Although she now looks a lot colder than before. Her smile is not as bright as before. no longer smiles like a little sun, but he still feels warm by her side. "Well, I''m not cold-blooded." Su Qiao understood the meaning of his words, a little embarrassed. However, although she is not a good person, she is really not a bad person. Huo Sihan seemed to have thought of something, his eyes flashed slightly, and he gently took her into his arms, his voice was a little low and hoarse: "You called my husband just now." "Hmm, so what?" Su Qiao was nestled in his arms, and just about to raise his head, a big hand fell on his head and stopped her. The deep voice was a little bit shy: "Can you scream again?" After a pause, he blushed and asked softly: "If possible, I would like to hear you yell a few more times." The request of "..."... How come you feel so embarrassed? You don¡¯t have to look up, Su Qiao knows that the man who dare not let her look up at him must be flushed at this time. Su Qiao, who didn''t feel anything at all, suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "is it not OK?" I haven''t heard her answer for a long time, the man''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, and his voice became weak and depressed. "Ahem, yes." Su Qiao blushed and coughed twice, before yelling softly, "Husband." "Ok." The soft and waxy voice, like a hook, whispered ¡®husband¡¯. The expressionless man, his face instantly blushed, and his neck was as red as a cooked shrimp. After a low response, his big hand tightly buckled the person in his arms to his chest. Su Qiao was almost arrested. hurriedly struggled to leave, and yelled softly, ¡°Husband, husband, husband.¡± "Is it enough?" If you don''t let go of her, you will really die. The man¡¯s heartbeat was beating, his breathing was rapid, and his black eyes burst out with dazzling light. Not enough! He wants to hear her calling himself that every day, and he wants to hear her calling himself "husband" in such a soft and sweet voice when he is in bed. He felt that he couldn''t control it. Since the hot spring yesterday, he has been thinking about these pictures. Breathing is getting faster and faster, and the tip of the nose suddenly becomes hot, as if something is rushing out. A trace of annoyance crossed his eyes, he hurriedly raised his head and pressed his nose. Su Qiao was already out of the clutches, and as soon as he looked up, he was embarrassed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1105： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (81) Chapter 1105 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (81) Funny, but also a little worried: "Why do you have a nosebleed again?" "If you get a nosebleed at every turn, will you bleed and die one day?" Hurrying to pull a tissue from the back to help him block his nose, while laughing jokingly: "I think it is you, not me, who should make a good patch." The space in the car is so small that Huo Sihan has nowhere to hide, so he can only turn his head with a fiery expression on his face. After holding back for a long time, he suffocated a sentence, "I...I''m getting angry, so I don''t need to make up." It was already uncomfortable, but if you make up, it may really explode on the spot. "Then I''ll go back and give you some fire-lowering medicine or make some fire-lowering tea." It¡¯s not alright to keep going like this. ¡¾Host, obviously you are medicine, what kind of medicine and tea are you prescribed for reducing fire? ¡¿ Don¡¯t you just have to give it to yourself? Su Qiao: "..." 444 This guy is getting more and more... ¡¾He can get a nosebleed even when he says two sentences, and if he does something else, how much blood does he have to bleed? ] Su Qiao is very sad. 444: [...] Well, it can be done. Huo Sihan slowly calmed down, and his nosebleeds finally stopped. Although he is still a little embarrassed, but fortunately he has facial paralysis. "Do you know medicine?" He remembered that she didn¡¯t know where she took out a few golden needles and pierced Huo Xiaoyan. Su Qiao used a tissue to help him clean around his nose, "A little bit." Thinking of Huo Xiaoyan, Huo Sihan suddenly remembered something. took her hand, "Are you in a good mood now?" She went to Su¡¯s house today because she has been in a bad mood. Now that Su¡¯s house has been there, she¡¯s not sure if she feels better? "It''s better." Su Qiao wanted to say that he was in a good mood, but after thinking about it, he changed his words. If you are in a bad mood, you can use this as an excuse to come out and play. So, she still continues to be in a bad mood. "But I am hungry now, let''s go eat." "No, the outside is not nutritious." Huo Sihan''s attitude is very firm, afraid that she will be angry, and quickly yelled: "Be better, let''s go again, okay?" "¡­¡­" ''Bad health'' is really a boring little fairy, and everything can be related to it. Finally, under Su Qiao''s sulking situation, although they did not go out to eat, they went to the pastry shop to buy some small cakes. During ??, I also accidentally ran into Zhang Mingyue. Seeing Su Qiao and Huo Sihan together, Zhang Mingyue was very surprised. frowned and walked to the car window: "Xiao Qiao, you are gone, why don''t you say hello?" "Haha, I think you are too busy, so I dare not disturb you." Su Qiao was slightly embarrassed. At the time, after all, she was helped by others, but she left secretly. Zhang Mingyue''s gaze swept across the cold-faced man in the seat next to her: "You and him...?" Aren¡¯t they divorced? Why are they mixed up again? He has been looking for her these days. But she couldn''t find it everywhere, it turned out that she was back to Huo''s house again. Su Qiao became even more uncomfortable when he mentioned this. At first, she kept saying that she was divorced. "Ahem, the agreement is useless, so...we haven''t divorced yet." Huo Sihansen glanced at the man outside the car window with a cold look, and carefully pulled Su Qiao¡¯s hand: "No divorce." Su Qiao turned his head and glared at him: "Then it depends on your performance." Blame him, forcing her to sign a divorce agreement at the beginning, but it made her think that she was divorced and single again. makes it so embarrassing now. "I will work hard." After speaking seriously, Huo Sihan stared at Zhang Mingyue gloomily: "You have no chance, give up!" The more Zhang Ming thought about it, he probably understood the reason. Thinking of being almost choked to death by Huo Sihan, the smile on his face narrowed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1106： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (82) Chapter 1106 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (82) sneered: "Hehe, there is no absolute in the world, Mr. Huo shouldn''t speak too badly." Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to let the two meet because of her, after thinking about it, she said apologetically: "Mr. Zhang, it is impossible for me to divorce him. You don''t have to waste time and energy on me. If I have misunderstood you by any behavior in the past, I am sorry. " Zhang Ming frowned, "Are you really sure? Will you regret it?" Su Qiao shook his head: "I never do anything regrettable." Zhang Mingyue was a little disappointed, and sighed helplessly: "That can only bless you." glanced at the man behind her, "However, if you need help in the future, you can still contact me and I will try my best." "She has me, she doesn''t need you." Huo Sihan grabbed Su Qiao into his arms, staring at Zhang Mingyue with stern eyes. "Huo Sihan, you better don''t give me a chance." Zhang Mingyue sneered and turned to leave. Su Qiao looked at the man who was sulking tightly, and squeezed his face: "Jealous?" The man directly hugged her tightly, resting his chin on her slender shoulder, a little unhappy. "I do not like him." I don¡¯t like you to meet him and talk to him even more. Su Qiao patted him on the back: ¡°I don¡¯t like it if I don¡¯t see each other in the future.¡± Huo Sihan''s eyes lit up and he immediately sat upright, looking at her with piercing eyes: "Really?" Su Qiao thought it was funny and nodded: "Really, I won''t see him if I don''t see him in the future, okay?" "Hmm." The gloom in Huo Sihan''s heart dissipated in an instant, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. When Yu Hao came back carrying two big bags of pastries, he saw his president actually smiling. And no longer a stiff smile, but a decent smile with a hint of sweetness. * Su Qiao¡¯s life was fascinating, but Huo Xiaoyan lived like **** during this time. Old man Huo hated her very much. Although he didn''t want her life, he sent her directly to an entertainment venue and made her addicted to D. "Shao Zhang." Huo Xiaoyan stared blankly at the handsome man passing by. These days, she has been having a dream. In the dream, she was not with Huo Sihan in the end, but married to Zhang Mingyue in front of her. And they lived happily. And Su Qiao, the woman died in that car accident, and she did not live well as she does now. As for Huo Sihan, he lived lonely all his life and never remarried. Many people say that he cannot forget his ex-wife. Only she knows that the man is just used to it, he is used to not getting too close to anyone, he is used to a person. Zhang Ming looked more closely at some familiar women in front of him. A cheongsam that is a bit too sexy, with strong to tacky makeup. Black eyes under his eyes, his expression haggard, and it looks like he has ingested something like that. "Are you...Miss Huo?" Huo Xiaoyan smiled bitterly, with a sad expression: "Shao Zhang made a joke, I am still somehow Miss Huo now." Huo Xiaoyan was driven out of Huo''s house by Huo''s father, and Zhang Mingyue certainly knew about it. After all, Elder Huo made the announcement in person. Many people are speculating about what Huo Xiaoyan did to let Old Man Huo do it. Zhang Mingyue didn''t know the entanglement, but based on his previous investigation of Huo Xiaoyan, he believed that Huo Xiaoyan must have done something vicious again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1107： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (83) Chapter 1107 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (83) And now, she actually stared at herself with a very strange, resentful look, which made him a little creepy. "Miss Huo, is there anything wrong with me? If it''s okay, I..." Zhang Mingyue didn''t want to talk more with her. Seeing that he had no idea of ??pity for Xiangyuyu, Huo Xiaoyan became cold and gritted her teeth: "Zhang Shao likes Su Qiao, right?" Zhang Mingyue squinted his eyes: "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, right?" Huo Xiaoyan''s eyes are confident: "Don''t Zhang Shao not want to get Su Qiao?" "Looking at my brother like this, no, watching Huo Sihan dominate her, is it really reconciled?" Huo Xiaoyan had investigated before, and knew that Su Qiao disappeared during the period when she was actually hidden by Zhang Mingyue. "Occupy?" Zhang Mingyue''s expression was dull and unclear. If before today, before he met Su Qiao and Huo Sihan, maybe he would still believe her nonsense. What a pity... Huo Xiaoyan said coldly: "Su Qiao signed the divorce agreement a long time ago. Later, in order to avoid Huo Sihan, she had no choice but to risk the danger and escape the hospital quietly ten days after the operation. Unexpectedly, he was eventually found by Huo Sihan and was forcibly taken back to Huo¡¯s house. " Huo Sihan not only took the person back, but also stuck to her every moment, as if she was afraid that she would run away, not even going to the company. Huo Xiaoyan hates when she thinks of this, she hates her heartily. Even if she can''t get Huo Sihan, she won''t get Su Qiao! "Su Qiao was forced to marry into Huo''s family by the Su family because of her mother''s illness. She didn''t like Huo Sihan at all." "Her mother is dead now. She wants to escape from Huo''s house, but Huo Sihan has a domineering temperament and a harsh manner. He is unwilling to let her go." "Zhang Shao, you are the only one who can save Su Qiao now. Do you really bear the heart to watch her suffer at Huo''s house?" Huo Xiaoyan is confident, the more Zhang Ming knows these words, she will not give up, and watched Su Qiao and Huo Sihan together. Zhang Mingyue laughed a little ironically: "Haha, Miss Huo, do you think Zhang Mingyue is really so stupid?" Huo Xiaoyan was taken aback: "You...what do you mean?" Shouldn¡¯t he be angry? "Miss Huo, you should take care of yourself first." The more Zhang Ming didn¡¯t want to talk to such people, he turned around and prepared to leave. Huo Xiaoyan was anxious, and ran over to block his way: "Don''t go, you can tell me clearly." Zhang Mingyue stared at her in disgust: "Huo Xiaoyan, you obviously hate Xiao Qiao, and you even planned a car accident and wanted to kill her. When she was in the hospital, if she hadn''t left early, she would have been persecuted by you, but now she puts on an attitude of taking care of her, which is really disgusting. " Fortunately, he saw the woman''s true face earlier, otherwise, after listening to his parents, he would really marry her and come in. Zhang''s family estimated that there would be no peace in the future. When he thought of this possibility, Zhang Ming felt nauseous, and he became even more displeased by this woman. "Master Huo drove you out of Huo¡¯s house and got you here... Let me guess, Madam Huo¡¯s death should be related to you, right? " Father Huo cares about two things most in his life. One is Huo¡¯s company. Second is his excellent only son who has been cultivated as an heir since he was a child. Have him behave against Huo Xiaoyan, the granddaughter who has always been fond of it, it must be Huo Xiaoyan that touched his inverse scale. "you¡­¡­?" Huo Xiaoyan didn''t expect that he would guess these things at once, her face was a little pale. Zhang Mingyue looked at her expression and knew that he had guessed right. secretly said, this woman is really poisonous. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1108： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (84) Chapter 1108 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (84) "Miss Huo should think more about what she should do for the rest of her life." To this day, I still don¡¯t know how to reflect on myself, I only know how to harm others, this woman is really hopeless. After speaking in disgust, Zhang Mingyue ignored her and walked away from her. took out the phone smoothly. Su Qiao was very surprised when he received Zhang Mingyue''s call so quickly. "Xiao Qiao, I just want to remind you that Huo Xiaoyan is probably not giving up, you must pay attention to safety recently." Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "Did you run into her?" Huo Xiaoyan was taken to a gold-selling cave by Mr. Huo, and she also became addicted to D. She had a miserable life, she knew about it. But what she didn''t expect was that the woman was still restless. "Yeah, she wanted to be unbelievable and wanted to use me to deal with you and Huo Sihan." In public and private, it is impossible for him to confront the Huo family in an open manner. Of course, if Su Qiao is really interested in him, this is different. Maybe he will fight Huo Sihan. Unfortunately, he knew very well that from beginning to end, she had never been moved by herself. \''Oh, it''s all like this, she still bounces so happily, it seems that her life is not miserable enough. \'' Su Qiao sneered in her heart. "thanks for your reminder." "Thank you, you don¡¯t have to. I just hope you won¡¯t be so polite with me, at least don¡¯t call Zhang Shao." Ever since he heard that Zhang Mingyue was the man on the other side of the phone, Huo Sihan had been grind his teeth secretly. He quickly took out the hair dryer from the cabinet and strode over: "My wife, my hair is wet, and it is easy to catch a cold. I will blow it dry for you." "okay." Su Qiao didn¡¯t notice that he was staring at her phone, as if staring at her enemy¡¯s eyes, nodded directly, and hurriedly bid farewell to the person on the other side: "Zhang Mingyue, I have something to do, so I''ll hang up first. I have time to invite you to dinner." "Ok." After hanging up, Zhang Mingyue stared at the phone and smiled helplessly. He can imagine that Huo Sihan must be standing on the side staring at him. It seems that I can¡¯t contact you anymore. so as not to cause her trouble. After hanging up the phone, Su Qiao looked back a little strangely without seeing the man behind him moving. "What are you staring at my phone for? I can''t see a flower." "It''s Zhang Mingyue." Huo Sihan''s mouth was a little broken, and there was a little grievance in his dark eyes. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched: "He just called to remind me, and let me be careful of Huo Xiaoyan." "Huo Xiaoyan?" Huo Sihan frowned, "What does she want to do?" Could it be that the medicine given to her last time was not strong enough? Still not enough men for her? "I don''t know, but it''s not a good thing anyway." Su Qiao also couldn''t guess the woman''s next move. According to reason, the woman is now too busy to take care of herself. Huo Sihan couldn''t bear to worry about her, and gently smoothed her frowning eyebrows: "Don''t worry, someone has already been sent to find the truck driver." As long as the driver is found, Huo Xiaoyan can be sent to prison. As long as you are in jail, you will never want to come out again in your life. "Well, it''s okay, I''m not afraid of her." Anyway, soldiers will come to cover, and water will cover. * At the hot concert scene, Su Qiao squeezed to the front with a man in the same white sportswear. This is the first time she has gone to a concert of others, and it feels quite novel. The man who has been guarding her carefully, holding a hair band with white cat ears in his hand, his expression is stiff: "Can you...not wear it?" "Why don''t you wear it? Look, don''t everyone wear it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1109： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (85) Chapter 1109 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (85) Su Qiao also wears a hair band with two white cat ears on his head, and a light stick gleaming in the dark in his hand. Seeing his embarrassed look, his eyes rolled, and he smiled and took the headband from his hand and put it on his head. Unfortunately, she is too short to reach. Huo Sihan looked at the excited crowd around him. Heart plug. I don¡¯t understand why they can be so excited about a stranger. Compromisingly pointed to the light stick in Su Qiao''s hand: "I will shake this." Light stick, it¡¯s better than wearing a strange thing on your head. Although everyone around said that the white cat¡¯s ears are cute, he didn¡¯t think it at all. He felt ugly. Not even one percent of Xiaoxuetuan¡¯s ears. Su Qiao pretended to be very reluctant, and nodded: "That line." Huo Sihan immediately took two light sticks from her hand, learned how to lift them up by the people around him, and then shook it blankly. As for the man dressed like a silver fish on the stage, he didn''t know what he was singing. ¡¾Hahaha, look at his stiff movements and serious expressions, it is really interesting. ¡¿ ¡¾I tell you, his inner monologue is absolutely like this: Do I look like a fool like this? My wife likes a little fresh meat, and she came to cheer for little fresh meat¡¯s concert. I stupidly helped shake the light stick. I was encouraging others¡¯ evil spirits. I¡¯m self-abusing, right? ¡¿ Su Qiao hesitated: "I''m like this... really too much?" But she is going to be moldy these days. The man was afraid that she would run away without saying a word like the last time, so he watched very closely. Every time she says she wants to go out to play, he is unwilling. Recently, I also learned to use a pair of wronged eyes to complain against her. It made her feel that she was too **** sometimes, and she was defeated again and again. It was hard to come out this time, and he agreed early in the morning to accompany her to watch JOJO''s concert. Of course, she had to take this opportunity to treat him. ¡¾More than a bit? According to his hate to hide you and keep you locked in Huo''s house and never leave the hospital, you are a bit too much. You don''t know the possessiveness of the big devil towards you, that is, he has been shunned by you recently, otherwise, you would have been locked up by him with a golden chain. ¡¿ "It''s...so dangerous?" Su Qiao glanced at the side, staring blankly at the front, the man shaking the light stick mechanically, a little panicked. 444 raised his eyebrows: [Don¡¯t believe me? You can go and see what books and movies he has watched recently. ¡¿ "What did you watch?" Su Qiao was really curious. ¡¾Analysis of Women¡¯s Psychology, ¡®About the Psychological Changes of Imprisoned Women¡¯, Movies ¡®Implicit Lovers¡¯, ¡®Forbidden Room Love¡¯...] "Okay, don''t talk about it." Su Qiao couldn''t listen anymore, and interrupted with a dumb look. ¡¾Is there any ¡®art of murder¡¯? There are also crime-solving, tracking and anti-tracking, all sorts of miscellaneous, and there are many more, really don¡¯t listen to it anymore? ¡¿ 444 is somewhat gloating. Su Qiao''s indifferent face: "Want to find a fight?" glanced at the singer in front of the stage who was singing love songs affectionately. Su Qiao took off the hair band on his head and threw it away, then took a run-up and suddenly jumped onto the man''s back. easily grabbed the light stick in his hand and threw it on the ground, then put it around his neck: "Go, go home." Huo Sihan was taken aback by the weight on her back and hurriedly reached out to support her ass. The soft touch of the palm of his hand made him reflexively let go of his hand, but in the next second, he quickly held it firmly. What if she falls? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1110： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (86) Chapter 1110 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (86) Seeing him stiff and motionless, Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder again: "Go, idiot, let''s go home." The man¡¯s ears are red, and he turns his head quietly: "No...Don¡¯t you look at it?" Su Qiao squeezed his red ears and smiled brilliantly: "Don''t look at it." "There is nothing beautiful, real people are not good-looking at all, they are really cheating, seeing the light die, and singing is not as good as I sing." "Well, you sing the best." The corners of the man''s mouth can''t help but raise an arc, his eyes are full of affection. The two excited girls on the side immediately quit as soon as they heard this. "Hey, how do you talk? Our JOJO''s fairy face is about to go against the sky, what''s not good?" "That''s right, the song our JOJO sings is so good, you..." Su Qiao rolled her eyes, reached out and turned her man¡¯s face to the two of them: "Two classmates, come, stare at your titanium alloy eyes and take a good look, what is the value of a fairy." "Although you can''t own it, it''s good to improve your taste and knowledge." "Good...looks good..." The two little girls stared at Huo Sihan''s face, their eyes were not blinking, they were all idiots. Su Qiao quickly turned his man¡¯s head back, and hummed proudly: "Good-looking is also in my house, you have already taken a look, this life has been enough for memorization." "Go, my husband is home." "Okay, let''s go home." Huo Sihan lifted the person on his back while walking. ''S always expressionless face, now full of tenderness, whispered: "Wife is also the best." Su Qiao is not at all irritable, clasping his neck tightly, and lying on his broad back: "Of course, otherwise, how can you be worthy of you?" Huo Sihan''s face was paralyzed, but his eyebrows were flying: "Well, we are the best match." The others are all old salted fish. The word ?? was just learned from those fans. I heard that it means old, idle and stupid. [Host, you guys are really enough, don¡¯t you want to point your face? ¡¿ Don¡¯t you see so many people around you watching? Su Qiao¡¯s small face was full of triumphant expressions, "What do you want to face? I only want my man, and my man only wants me." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿The host is getting shameless. was all taken by her dog man. Think about how pure its host was at the beginning. * Leaving the concert scene, the two of them had just walked out of the gymnasium gate holding hands, and a figure suddenly rushed over. "Su Qiao, you bitch, you make me feel bad, don''t think about it!!!" Su Qiao reacted very quickly, picking up a concert placard next to him and threw it over. And the man next to her was not slow, he grabbed her waist and took her away from the place. ''what'' The shrill screams resounded across the night sky, and everyone around him took a few steps back. "It hurts¡­¡­" Huo Xiaoyan covered her face and rolled on the ground with her head disheveled. The sound of ¡®zizizi¡¯, accompanied by wisps of green smoke, filled the air with a pungent smell. Su Qiao stared coldly: "This lady knows that you are dissatisfied and will definitely come out to be a demon. Unfortunately, this lady specializes in all kinds of dissatisfaction." The people who were frightened around, also reacted at this time. "God, it''s sulfuric acid. This woman wanted to splash others with sulfuric acid, but she was noticed first, and finally reaped the fruit of her own life and was contaminated by sulfuric acid." "That really deserves it, it hurts others, it hurts itself." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1111： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (87) Chapter 1111 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (87) "It hurts, I hurt, save me, who will save me!" The pain on her face and head makes Huo Xiaoyan unable to hear Su Qiao. At this time, she was so painful that she just wanted to die, she just wanted to end all this pain quickly. A girl stared at Huo Xiaoyan, who had lost several strands of hair on her scalp with a pale face. "I... I have already called 120, so bear with me, the ambulance will be here soon." Su Qiao did not stop, but looked at the distressed girl: "This beautiful classmate, since you have already hit 120, you can just help me hit 110. This is not the first time this crazy woman has attacked me." "Good... good." The little girl looked in shock for a moment, took a step back in fear, and quickly dialed 110 to call the police. Su Qiao was about to step forward mockingly, Huo Sihan hurriedly grabbed her and pulled her far away, staring coldly at the woman on the ground like a dead person. Su Qiao patted the back of his hand comfortingly, and then looked at the ground again. "Huo Xiaoyan, Huo Xiaoyan, are you a persimmon who specializes in soft pinching?" "You don''t go to the person who harmed you, but you ran to find me, an innocent person. You really know how to judge the situation and avoid evil." "Unfortunately, Su Qiao is not that easy to bully." "Hmph, I haven''t come to you yet, but you brought it to the door by yourself. If this is the case, then I am not embarrassed to keep my hands anymore. You paid for a truck to hit me. Do you think I really can¡¯t find evidence? " "Hire a murderer and commit a murder in the street. You went in this time. It is probably difficult to get out." People around them all looked dazed when they heard these words. It wasn''t until the ambulance came with the police car and took Huo Xiaoyan and Su Qiao away together. Go to the police station and record a statement. Su Qiao gave the person in charge of the case the information about Huo Xiaoyan¡¯s exchanges with several punks she met in the orphanage, as well as some details of the financial exchanges between them and the truck driver. It happened that Yu Kun also found a truck driver who was hiding in a small village deep in the mountains. Huo Xiaoyan was completely finished this time. The police only waited for her to deal with the injury, and then put her in custody. * Su Qiao and Huo Sihan returned home, it was late at night. As soon as she entered the bedroom, she was hugged tightly by the man. It was as if she wanted to rub her whole body into her body, even her voice trembled: "Fortunately, you are fine." "I''ll be fine, I''m fine, you see, nothing will happen." The man didn¡¯t let go at all, and said in a dull voice, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous outside, we still don¡¯t want to go out in the future.¡± Su Qiao: "..." There is always a bad feeling. Especially after knowing this man, reading some messy books and movies behind her back. Su Qiao squeezed his fist. She wanted to beat him up. Maybe so obedient. Can... Still a little uncomfortable. Su Qiao''s hand finally fell on the man''s strong waist: "Even if it is really dangerous, wouldn''t you still protect me?" "You are so powerful, do you still suspect that you can''t protect me?" "And I''m also very good, and my body is great, ordinary people are not my opponents at all." "Your health is not good." The man raised his head slightly, his eyes filled with pity. Look carefully, there is still a hint of resentment. Because her heart and lungs are not good, he has been enduring it all the time. I dare not do anything to her at all. Su Qiao really doesn''t want to be considered a fragile product. "Ahem, I am actually in good health. My heart and lungs are now stronger than ordinary people." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1112： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (88) Chapter 1112 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (88) "Really, you believe me. Actually, my medical skills are very good. My body has been cured by myself." Huo Sihan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he pulled her out and walked out. Su Qiao quickly stopped him: "Where to go?" "Go to the hospital." She has always resisted the hospital. The car accident has been so long, and she hasn¡¯t seen her follow-up. Now that she has said yes, go to the hospital to make sure. If it is really good, then... Su Qiao was a little speechless. "No, I''m really fine, and it''s late now." "It''s okay, I have acquaintances." Not sure about her physical condition, he was afraid that he would not dare to be too fierce. Su Qiao never thought of what this man was thinking at the moment. She just doesn''t want to worry men, she doesn''t want to be hugged as fragile items anymore, and she just doesn''t let her come out to play. When Su Qiao came out of the hospital again, it was almost dawn. She was pulled by Huo Sihan for a full-body examination, only two strands of hair were pulled out for analysis. Finally confirmed that she is in great shape, and the eyes of the man looking at her are beginning to glow green, like a hungry wolf who has been hungry for many days. Su Qiao got a numb scalp, and when he went home, he threw a sentence of ¡®I¡¯m so tired I want to sleep¡¯ and ran back to his room. Fortunately, the man sympathized with her, and did not force it, but his deep eyes became darker and darker, as if he was a hunter who was bound to win. Su Qiao was indeed tired, and fell asleep until dark. When she woke up again, it was time for dinner. Fighting the man¡¯s blazing gaze, after eating a supper that would be difficult to digest, Su Qiao hurriedly greased the soles of his feet and ran back to his room. Unexpectedly, the man had already prepared. As soon as she entered the bedroom, the man walked into her room with a copy of the information. Su Qiao took it curiously, and looked at it roughly, "What is this?" "The company of the family that hit your dad back then went bankrupt and owed huge debts." The family later relied on the Su family and quickly rose to become a second-rate family in the sea. "Did you make it?" Su Qiao was a little surprised. He even knows this? She wanted to do it herself. Huo Sihan nodded: "I said I would protect you." paused: "There is still light in this world." So, don''t be disappointed in life, don''t leave. Huo Sihan always remembered everything in that diary. Always remember that she walked hard and alone alone. I remember she was disappointed in this world. Remember that she once lost her faith. He did the last thing for her, Su Qiao suddenly felt very warm in her heart. Lifted his toes, held his face, and kissed him on the chin. smiled sweetly: "Well, you are my light. Reward you." Huo Sihan touched the kissed chin, his eyes became hot instantly: "You are my light." is the only light in my dark world, it is my salvation, and it makes me believe that there are real feelings in this world again. Reached out and picked up the person, bowed his head and grabbed the seductive little mouth in front of him. didn¡¯t dare to kiss for too long, and let it go a little bit reluctantly, his cheeks were red and hot: "Reward you." Su Qiao: "..." What is this called? Have contacts? Huo Sihan''s heartbeat is getting faster and faster, but he still gritted his teeth and stabilized, looking at her with deep dark eyes, "I...may I?" "..." Su Qiao''s face turned red in an instant. This guy¡­¡­ The next second, she suddenly jumped onto the man, put her arms around, and put her legs on his waist, gritted her teeth and said: "At this time, you don¡¯t need to be so polite, remember?" This kind of thing, even asked her. How does this make her answer? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1113： Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (89) Chapter 1113 Autistic Huo Shao, Love Lumao (89) Then the next second... The man was paralyzed and nodded seriously: "Remember." Su Qiao was about to be defeated by him. Just about to say a few words from him, it turned out... The expressionless man, under his tall nose, two tubes of red liquid slowly meandered down. She hurriedly struggled to the ground: "You have a nosebleed." "Don''t worry about it." Huo Sihan lifted her up, held her with one arm, wiped a nosebleed, and walked towards the bed. Su Qiao: "..." 444 in the space of ??: [¡­¡­] Is this called a **** fight? It can only be said that the Great Demon is worthy of the Great Demon. Su Qiao, who was about to be overwhelmed on the bed, took advantage of the last moment to stop the bleeding with a gold needle, and blocked Xiao Si easily. This is what she discovered when she recently pondered the function of the system. is a lot more convenient. 444:¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Cut, don¡¯t look at it, don¡¯t look at it, anyway, there are a lot of mosaics, nothing to look at. * Because Su Qiao¡¯s body is so good, Huo Sihan no longer has any excuses for ¡®you are not in good health¡¯ and keep her at home. He squinted his eyes for a moment, and soon a smile appeared in his black eyes. If you don¡¯t look at the two tubes of red liquid under the nose, you will be a clever old fox. Su Qiao soon discovered that he was free to go out to play and embrace nature... That is impossible. Because most of her time, she is either in bed or on the way to bed. The days without shame and irritation are the eternal theme of her life. On this day, she finally hid secretly by the small lake, basking in the sun while painting leisurely. ¡¾Host, I think in this plane, the man advocates that Mingyue is a soy saucer. ¡¿ "Zhang Mingyue is a pretty good person, at least three views are very upright, and his looks and abilities are worthy of the title of male protagonist." At least when Huo Xiaoyan offered to cooperate, he did not stupidly agree, but instead called to remind her. After knowing that she was unintentional to him, she did not do too much entanglement, but sent her blessings very gracefully. Su Qiao still appreciates this. ¡¾You are finished, your man is behind. ¡¿ "..." What use is a cheating system? The paintbrush in Su Qiao''s hand paused, and then calmly continued: "However, Zhang Mingyue is not as good as my husband." "My man''s appearance is against the sky, and he is super capable. He has taken up Huo Shi at a young age, and in a few years he has developed and grown Huo Shi to the point that no one dares to underestimate it." ¡°The most important thing is that he is also clean and self-conscious, he is single-minded, and treats me super nicely. He is the most perfect man in the world.¡± Huo Sihan''s ears were a little hot, he gently grabbed her waist from behind, and cast his eyes on the painting: "Ahem, what are you muttering alone?" Su Qiao pretended to turn his head in surprise: "Ah? When did you come?" "Just come." When you praised me, I came. "Just come here." Su Qiao pretended to have a guilty conscience, then threw the paintbrush away, holding his big hand and walked out. "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the movies. I bought a movie ticket for a couple deck." Huo Sihan originally wanted to say that there are too many people, so it''s better to watch it in the movie room at home, but when he heard the words "couple deck", he immediately shut his mouth. No matter where people hate a lot of people, he has to go with these words. [Host, you are a flattery, a bunch of rainbow farts, and your man will eat this set, if you change someone else... hum. ¡¿ I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a host. It can be regarded as an insight today. "This set is enough for my man, and I will take care of other people to die." If it annoys a man, it''s terrible. It is estimated that I will have to stay in bed for several days. Don¡¯t want her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1114： Ancient farming (1) Chapter 1114 Ancient Farming (1) "Da Qiao, even if I beg you, for my old man''s sake, stop making trouble and live with Jinghe." "Father knows that it was not what you wanted to let you marry him, but this is already the case. You have been together for more than two years...cough cough cough..." The old man was interrupted by the itch in his throat before he finished speaking. "Ahem... Da Qiao, your mother is gone, you are the only one left in your house, why not just let it go?" "At least... at least Dad, please, please leave a way for them, father and son, to survive, okay?" When Su Qiao was conscious, he found that he was copying his hands, leaning against a dirt wall very viciously. On the simple wooden bed facing him, an old man in Tsing Yi with half-white hair was looking at himself pleadingly. His eyes were muddy, his spirits languished, and he was dead, as if the strength to speak was almost gone. ¡¾Little Si''er, is this my father? ¡¿ And... Big Joe? This name. She really...kneeled. ¡¾This is your man''s father. He is old and dying. ¡¿ Su Qiao: [It¡¯s just the wind and cold. Is it so easy to die? ¡¿ ¡¾You have emptied all the money in this family. If you have no money or food, you have to work if you can¡¯t eat enough. If you are old and have no medicine, can you not die? ¡¿ Su Qiao: [How does it sound...I''m a bastard? ¡¿ 444: You are not a **** who is a bastard? ¡¾This world is a bit strange, in any case, you should save him first. ¡¿ "Father, don''t beg her, she will leave if she wants to. I won''t stay, I just hope she won''t harm this family again." It''s better to go away, this scourge is gone, maybe their life can be better. The voice is clear and loud, like a clear spring hitting a jade, but with a sense of depression and desertion. Su Qiao turned his head, only to find that the open doorway, with his back to the sun, stood a tall man. The white-washed cyan robe, with a long black cloth tied around his waist, with ink hair hanging down his back, only casually pulled up a bun with a wooden hairpin on the top of his head. A face is carved like a knife, with sword eyebrows and stars, and a deep outline... is the ten brown pockmarks on the cheeks, which affects the whole appearance. When Su Qiao looked over, she instantly met a pair of peach eyes that were cold and disgusting. Su Jose flinched, rubbing his nose and quickly turned his eyes away. The next second, but he met behind him, a four or five-year-old guy who was cringingly pressed against the door frame of the earth wall, and quietly probed inside. When the little guy saw her look over, he retracted his neck in a panic, his face full of fear. Su Qiao: "¡­¡­" How does she feel like a heinous bully to this family? "Cough cough cough... Jinghe, what are you talking about?" "You are already married to her, she is gone, leaving you father and son, is that fair?" "How will your father and son live in the future? The spit stars can drown you." The old man was so anxious that he was about to sit up on the edge of the bed, but he could not sit up, and fell back on the bed feebly. Finally, he could only look at Su Qiao pleadingly again: "Da Qiao, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He is a knife-mouthed tofu heart, not very good at talking, but in fact he has a good heart and is most sincere to you." "As for Xiaoyue..." The muddy eyes fell on the thin, thin figure outside the door, and the old man¡¯s eyes had a touch of sorrow: "Father also knows that this child is not pleasing to your eyes, and Dad does not ask you to treat him like your own son, but at least...Keep him at least one life, okay?" "Although Xiaoyue is only five years old, he is very sensible and doesn''t eat much. He can help with the housework. You can let him do anything you want." "If you feel upset, you can vent your anger by scolding him a few words or hitting him a few times. You should just raise a kitten or puppy, don¡¯t need to be too fine, just stutter. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1115： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (2) Chapter 1115 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (2) Su Qiao: "..." Beat and scold a five-year-old child? Is she so bad? It''s also a cat and puppy. How unwelcome to see this? How do you hear this, she is still a stepmother? And her stepmother seems to be quite high in this family. Weird. Qi Jing listened to his face, his face became colder, "Daddy..." "shut up!" The old man was so angry that he was about to get up and hit him, and his bloodless face blushed a little. "Marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog, you will listen to your wife''s master in the future, otherwise, even if your father and I are dead, I will crawl out of the soil and give you a good meal." Su Qiao saw him talk more and more excited, and finally opened his mouth, almost out of breath, quickly walked to the bed, and persuaded in some embarrassment: "Ahem, you are a bit sick, so don''t talk anymore." "Da Qiao...?" The old man looked at her with some doubts. Su Qiao touched her nose, "Well, I don''t want to embarrass them." The old man didn''t know if what she said was true or false, but it was the first time in more than two years that she spoke so calmly, so he believed it. Believe it or not, he closed his eyes and kicked his legs without paying attention. Ugh. "Da Qiao...heh...Da Qiao is really kind, I...heh...I was right." The old man coughed more and more, and he was reluctant to stop talking. He was afraid that if he didn''t say it, he would have no chance again. Su Qiao looked worried. "Well, your disease is actually not incurable. I will give you two injections and take a few more medicines. It will soon be cured." "medicine?" Qi Jinghe sneered leaning on the door frame, "Heh, do we still have money to buy that thing?" "Well, I can go to the mountain to collect the medicine myself." Su Qiao somehow, a pair of his long and narrow peach eyes, there is no confidence at all. didn''t look at him at all, and pretended to take it out of his arms. In fact, he took out a flat black gold tin box from the space. Open it directly and take a gold needle from it, "Master, don''t get excited, I''ll give you a needle now. Don''t move around when you get a needle." Su Qiao''s movement, and the box with the black metal luster, made them stunned. Qi Jinghe reacted quickly, rushed over in a big stride, and pushed Su Qiao away in one fell swoop: "What do you want to do?" "The surname Su, if you dare to mess around, I will fight with you..." The old man hurriedly took his arm, but he coughed more seriously: "Ahem... Jinghe... Ahem... How did Dad tell you just now? You are disobedient again?" He is going to die anyway, if she can use this life to exchange her guilt, it will be worthwhile for her to treat Jing and father and son better in the future. Qi Jinghe was anxious and angry, and wanted to kill the woman Su Qiao. "Father, what does she know about needles?" "She is so lazy all day long, she doesn''t understand anything except for sneaking around with her friends, friends, and friends. How can you let her mess around?" "Father, you also think about me and Xiaoyue. If you are really gone, what hope do I and Xiaoyue have?" Qi Jinghe''s cold eyes, but now they were wet, his eyes flushed, and he looked at the begging old man pleadingly. "Father, I beg you, you can''t take your life in for her such a disaster." "No matter how much you do, no matter how good you are to her, a person like her with no conscience will not think of your good." "Jing...cough cough...cough cough cough..." The more the old man listened, the more anxious he became. In the end, he clutched his chest as if he was about to cough up his internal organs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1116： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (3) Chapter 1116 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (3) Su Qiaoliu twisted his eyebrows, twisted the man''s hand, and pushed him to the side of the earth wall with force: "Now shut your mouth, stand there and not move." She just wants to save people, but she is not harmful. Why is it so serious? It looked like she was going to kill someone. Qi Jinghe did not expect her strength to be so great. Under her, there is no resistance at all. Regardless of the backache, he had scarlet eyes and clenched his fists. "The surname Su, if you dare to mess around, I, Qi Jinghe, will die with you today, even if I don¡¯t want this little life!" Ending together? Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "You think too much." "You can''t even beat me with one hand." is to look at people a little taller, but in fact it is a display of fancy. [Host, shouldn¡¯t you say, ¡®you think too much, I just want to save your dad¡¯? ¡¿ Isn¡¯t this aggravating the contradiction? Qi Jinghe got even more angry when he heard this. pointed at Su Qiao, his eyes rolled angrily: "You...?" "Shut up and delay my time, your father is really hopeless." Seeing that the old man was about to roll his eyes, Su Qiao decisively put down the needle. Within a few breaths, several gold needles appeared on the old man''s head. Look carefully, the tail of the golden needle was still trembling slightly, making a faint humming sound. The old man suffocated his liver-colored face, and immediately healed a lot, and his breathing became easier. "Daddy..." Qi Jinghe is anxious. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was about to rush to die with Su Qiao, and a pair of small hands hugged his thighs. Qi Jinghe was full of pain, enduring the sadness and opened his little hand: "Xiao Yue, you stay here, daddy will save..." "Daddy, look at Grandpa, Grandpa is okay." The little guy is as thin as a stick. On his thin face, a pair of Danfeng eyes looked particularly big, and he was staring at the old man on the bed curiously at the moment. Su Qiao glanced at him, sitting on the edge of the bed, focusing on the old man¡¯s pulse. Qi Jinghe rushed over with red eyes, "Daddy, how are you?" "I blame my son for his incompetence, and I blame my son for uselessness. You must hold on. My son will carry you to see the doctor now..." The old man will breathe out now, his face looks much better, "Jinghe, Dad is okay. Dad feels that this chest is much easier, as if he breathes in and exhales a lot more comfortably." "Father, don''t lie to me, you are not worthy of this kind of evil." Where would Qi Jinghe listen to him? Push Su Qiao away and pull up the old man¡¯s arm to lift the old man on his back. The old man was also anxious, and quickly patted him on the back: "Jinghe, what Dad said is true, Dad is really better, you quickly let him down, don¡¯t press Dad¡¯s chest." Su Qiao was afraid of touching the golden needles, and reluctantly removed the six needles that were inserted in various acupuncture points on the old man''s head. wiped it with his sleeve, and temporarily took back the black gold box and put it in his arms. "Drink more hot water and sweat, and I will be cured after I go to the mountain to dig some herbs for you and drink it for a few days." Qi Jinghe put the old man down hesitantly. Returning to the bed, the old man was relieved. immediately looked at Su Qiao unexpectedly: "Da Qiao, I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect you to be good at medicine." "People in the village used to say that your mother is not easy. Not only can she hunt, she can also recognize a lot of herbs, but it turns out to be true." It seems that the original mother is quite powerful. Su Qiao analyzed his words carefully and nodded vaguely: "Well, in fact, I have been interested in medicine and herbs since I was a child, so I learned something from my mother." "Then what, I''m going back to the house first, you always remember to drink more hot water." Although I can spell out a general idea after listening so much, Su Qiao decided to find a chance to sort out his memory. She always thinks this world is a little weird. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1117： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (4) Chapter 1117 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (4) "Okay, you are tired, go back and rest when you are tired." Today''s Su Qiao, the old man feels unusually different. The old man was really unable to do anything. He wanted to take advantage of his remaining breath and begged Su Qiao to treat his son and grandson better in the future. I just didn¡¯t expect... Although Su Qiao didn''t harm his father, Qi Jinghe''s face was still a bit ugly. "What is she tired of?" People who are idle all day long, even if the broomstick falls on the ground and can''t help them, will they be tired? Are you tired of playing? Papa Liu coldly said, "Jing He, how did Dad teach you? How can you be so rude to your wife? Why don''t you apologize to your wife? " In any case, as long as Su Qiao has a little change and can be a little better to them, they should all be grateful. Qi Jinghe snorted and turned his head. "Well, no need, I''ll go now." Su Qiao waved his hand quickly and walked out the door. When I passed by the little guy, I saw him shrink to the corner of the wall with fear. Su Qiao paused slightly, sighed inwardly, and went straight out of the room. At the reminder of Xiao Si, after going to his room on the right, he dropped his shoulders and sat on the simple wooden bed to sort out his memories. * "Daddy, why are you so kind to her?" "If it weren''t for her, could our family live as it is now? Can we be forced to do so?" After Su Qiao left, Qi Jinghe no longer suppressed his disgust and hatred. "Grandpa, drink tea, it''s hot." The little Qi Yue, holding a tea bowl very sensibly, walked carefully to the bedside. Papa Liu took it with satisfaction, with a kindly expression in his eyes: "Little Yue is really good." Leaning on the head of the bed, drinking two sips of warm tea, suppressing the itching in his throat. Papa Liu sighed: "Jing He, this world is difficult, and for us men, it is even more difficult. You have to bear it, understand?" "Daddy, I knew that..." A trace of regret flashed in Qi Jing and cold eyes. "If we hadn''t recruited this scourge in the first place, we wouldn''t have had such a hard time." Papa Liu rubbed his painful temple and sighed heavily: "Well, our family, no woman is standing against it, anyone in the village can bully." "Daddy is old, and I don''t know when I will go, leaving you and Xiaoyue, how can you let Dad relax?" "Furthermore, my father thought at the beginning that a person like her mother, no matter how unlearned and skillless, she can go hunting, at least I won''t be hungry for you father and son in the future, but I didn''t expect..." I didn¡¯t expect people to be a tedious, but they didn¡¯t look like a living person at all. Not only did ?? do nothing, but instead scoured the house clean. Following the two gangsters in the village, they were sneaking around, eating, drinking, and gambling, and they were almost out of prostitutes. Thinking of the past two years, he looked at his son and grandson apologetically: "Oh, I also blame Daddy for harming you." paused for a while, and he frowned again: "Actually, she is not to blame, you were...Xiaoyue..." Son eighteen, it is exactly the age of my relatives that he encountered that kind of thing and gave birth to a child. Whose woman would marry him like this? Da Qiao''s mother didn''t mind, not only let Da Qiao marry Jinghe, but also willing to join her, he of course agreed. Thinking, at least my son will have something to rely on in the future. "Forget it, let''s not talk about it." The old man did not want to mention this again, which made his son feel uncomfortable. "If you let me know who that person was, I will definitely not let her go." The faces of Qi Jing and the handsome and innocent at this moment were ugly, and the eyes of the peach blossoms that should have been sentimental condensed a strong murderous intent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1118： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (5) Chapter 1118 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (5) The old man shook his head helplessly: "Jinghe, your temperament is too tough, and you will suffer." "It''s also to blame Daddy for not giving birth to you, so that you were born taller and stronger than other men. How many women outside would marry a man who looks like you?" "Although Da Qiao is a little muddled and lazy, but at least she married you at her mother''s words and entered our door. We still have to think for the better." Speaking of Su Qiao, Qi Jinghe didn''t have a good face and sneered: "Heh, think for the good? Is it because I don''t want to think for the good?" "It''s her! It''s because she doesn''t want to go for the better. Can you see how our house has become since she came to our house?" "The little money she saved finally was searched and gambled by her, and she took away all the food at home." "I don''t do anything every day, and I mingled with Li Dabao and Liu Jianfang all day long. It was either sneaking or molesting the good man." "Never mind, she will come back to make trouble as soon as she gets drunk and loses the bet. She either beats or scolds us. Look at the injuries on our body and see how thin we are?" "Such a scourge, I just hope that God will take her quickly, and save others from harming others." Qi Jinghe looked at his skinny, cringing son, and became more excited as he talked about it, wishing to kill the woman Su Qiao. Papa Liu pulled the skinny hand of his grandson, with a look of heartache. "Jinghe, Dad knows that you have grievances in your heart, but things are already like this. Can''t you really drive her away?" "Furthermore, we can''t drive away, I''m afraid it really annoys her, you and Yueer are both..." When a man is married, it is the private property of a woman. Killed, even sold, it all depends on the woman. Although Su Qiao is an adulterer, the law is still on the side of the woman. If she was really cruel to kill their father and son, she would pay a fine at most. "Oh, it doesn''t matter, Dad, anyway, Dad has already stepped into the soil, but what should you do with Yue''er?" And there is no woman in the family, I''m afraid that anyone can bully them in the future. Papa Liu thought of what happened just now, and paused: "Jinghe, please wait patiently and take a look again, Da Qiao..." "Da Qiao is such a powerful mother, so bold and reasonable, no matter what, it is impossible to teach a real evil. Perhaps... Maybe it was just because her mother forced her to marry you before she died, and forced her to enter our door, so she resented us. Maybe slowly, wait a long time, it will be fine. " "Father, you always let me endure, but when will I endure?" It¡¯s been more than 2 years, is he not enough? Qi Jinghe hugged his head, squatting sadly on the ground: "I really hate, why I am not a woman, why am I a useless man." "Daddy... don''t cry..." The little guy stretched out his thin arms and held A-da¡¯s head, his nose was red, and his eyes were red. Qi Jinghe held his small body in turn, his voice choked with repressed pain: "Yue''er, I''m sorry, it''s all daddy''s useless, daddy is sorry for you." I knew this before, no matter how difficult it was at the beginning, he would not agree to the evil coming in. "Jinghe..." Seeing the father and son crying together, the old man also wet his eyes. "Your temper is too twisted, maybe...maybe you can hook her a little bit, she...she can also treat you better." Well, who is not a man who likes tenderness? He was born with a family background and not only was tall and magnificent, his facial features were not soft at all, and his temper was very tough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1119： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (6) Chapter 1119 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (6) ¡®Hook her up? ¡¯ Qi Jing each held his son''s small body full of bones. The corners of his mouth were cold and stern, as if he could no longer take it anymore, and he succumbed and collapsed slowly. The expression was a little bleak, and there was a little thought in his eyes. On the other side, Su Qiao quickly sorted out his memory, wiped his face, and walked out of the room. walked to the door of the next room, stood for a while, then turned and looked at the dilapidated courtyard. ¡¾Why don''t you go in?¡¿ "I still don''t go in." Everyone in this family hates themselves so much and treats themselves like a scourge. Go in, I''m afraid it can only attract people. ¡¾Then what are you doing now? ¡¿ Glancing at the village outside the low earth wall and the mountains in the distance, Su Qiao walked to the chai chop, picked up the hatchet on the ground, and walked out of the yard. "Go hunting and dig some herbs." "But this world is really strange. A woman turns out to be the head of the family, and she is still responsible for supporting the family." ¡¾Feminine, what''s so strange? You haven''t read novels in this area before. ¡¿ "It''s not surprising, but I didn''t expect to come to such a plane." I am not used to it. Not long after walking out, Su Qiao ran into a black and strong woman who was a full 1.8 meters. The woman is dressed in a black short coat, her face is full of flesh, her eyes are muddy and wretched. Su Qiao looked at each other, then compared himself. unexpectedly found that he only touched the other person¡¯s shoulder. She estimated that she was only 1.68 meters at most. A little bit unhappy. "Da Qiao, let''s go and play two." When the woman saw Su Qiao, she stretched out her fat arms and was about to come. Su Qiao dodged sideways, with a sullen face: "No, I''m going hunting." This black bear-like woman is called Li Dabao, one of the three bullies in Xiaofeng Village, and she was mixed up with Su Qiao when she was young. "Hunting?" "Da Qiao, are you a fever?" After Li Dabao was taken aback, he reached out to touch her forehead. Su Qiao directly slapped her hand away impatiently: "What are you doing?" "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Can''t you touch it?" The back of Li Dabao''s hand was flushed, and his face sank. Su Qiao was too lazy to take care of this false, unkind guy, turned around with a hatchet. "I''ll leave when it''s okay, I''m busy." She has no time to spend with her here. The rice tank at home is empty, and she is still waiting for her to collect medicine and hunt prey. She is now a family member and has to support her family. Behind him, Li Dabao bulged a pair of big fish in his eyes, furious: "Da Qiao, are you ill, are you?" "You have the disease." Su Qiao quickly walked towards the foot of the mountain without raising his head. It''s just like eight or nine o''clock in the morning. If you hurry up, you can come back for lunch. "Cut, what crazy, what did you think was when your mother was there?" still dare to make a face to the old lady. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you could get something to eat from the Qi¡¯s family, do you think my old lady would care about you, a stinky little guy? "I bother!" "Just a little dwarf like you, still hunting? Is it almost the same as the prey hits you?" "I wish you never look back, just like your mother, die in that mountain." [This woman¡¯s mouth is really poisonous, are you sure you won¡¯t teach her a lesson? ¡¿ 444 stared bitterly at the black bear-like woman. "There is no time now." Su Qiao''s footsteps are fast. "By the way, I think my whole body is full of energy. Have I practiced internal strength in this body?" She hasn''t forgotten that her mother knows martial arts. ¡¾I don¡¯t have any internal strength, but I used intermediate strengthening for you this time. In addition, women in this world are already very strong. Your current strength should be six or seven times that of an ordinary woman. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1120： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (7) Chapter 1120 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (7) Six or seven times? "Isn''t that inherently supernatural?" And she tried it just now, and she can still cultivate in this body. Internal strength plus skill, plus natural supernatural power....... Su Qiao suddenly looked forward to the future life. ¡¾It¡¯s not a problem to hit a few wild boars anyway. ¡¿ 444 also considered that she would hunt and support her family in the future, and she would have to protect the family, so she used a mid-level reinforcement. There is a small river at the foot of the mountain. Cross the small stone pier bridge on this small river and you can go directly to the opposite mountain. Seeing that the water was clear enough, Su Qiao squatted down to the river and washed his face. It¡¯s already October. Although it¡¯s not as hot as the previous few months, it¡¯s still a bit uncomfortable after the exercise. "Little Si, my face... should be some kind of potion, right?" Staring at the reflection in the water, Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. The face and the neck were black, yellow, black and yellow, but she remembered that she was quite white. "And this dog has the usual explosive killing Matt haircut... is this serious?" ¡¾Your face and your hair are all strictly ordered by your mother when she was alive. ¡¿ Su Qiao quickly found these scenes from his memory. Wet the hair with water, stroked it well, and pulled the grass from the river bank to form a refreshing ponytail. Su Qiao got up and walked towards the bridge pier. "Strange, why did she do this? Is she trying to hide from someone?" One more thing, Su Qiao also finds it strange. It seems that her mother deliberately gave up the original body. In addition to teaching her some hunting skills, nothing else. She is obviously full of economics and martial arts is also very good, but she makes her daughter illiterate, and can do the kung fu of a three-legged cat. She knew that her daughter was playing with two girls in the village, but she didn''t stop her. At this point, Su Qiao felt that it was not her mother, but her enemy. Good people have become lazy and sneaky rascals. In the end, he quarreled with someone because of gambling, killed him by wrong hand, and was caught and beheaded. [I don¡¯t know, I only found that your mother was not a native of Xiaofeng Village, but she lived here 18 years ago. Later, she made a wooden house on the hillside and took you to settle here. ¡¿ [Unfortunately, she is dead, and nothing is left. ¡¿ Because the original body died early and never went out, they didn¡¯t know much about the world. "Although she left nothing, her origin is definitely not simple." Su Qiao''s agile posture, quickly ran over the stone pier, and ran directly to the mountain. [Yes, she is very good in martial arts, she has heroic and arrogant aura, unlike ordinary people. ¡¿ "Forget it, people are dead anyway, don''t care about it." Su Qiao has a simple temperament and doesn''t like tangling much. "By the way, in that case, where did the original body''s grievances come from?" Killing pays for her life, she does her own death, can she blame others? [She feels... She was an upright and indomitable woman who didn¡¯t even show her true face. She died like this. It was really useless. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." She is very ambitious. ¡¾She still resents her mother, and blames her mother for being so short that she can''t hold her head up in front of others. Blame her mother for not teaching her martial arts well, so that she can''t even escape the cell. ¡¿ Even 444 has some black lines. Su Qiao: "..." What a shameless woman. [Before she died, she also learned a piece of news from the cell boss that she was killed by the wrong hand in the casino. Someone deliberately framed her, so she was very unwilling. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1121： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (8) Chapter 1121 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (8) "So you were framed?" Su Qiao think, often walking by the water, how can you not wet your shoes? The original clone has been rampant with the two malignant tumors in the village over the years, and was retaliated against, which is normal. ¡¾Your man hates you to death now, are you not going to do something? ¡¿ 444 didn''t want to mention the original Su Qiao''s disgusting willingness. "take it easy." What she is saying now, it is estimated that no one will believe it, and she is too lazy to say it. "By the way, Xiaosi, he really gave birth to that little fellow Qi Yue?" It''s always a bit awkward. Ugh. [Of course, this is a world where women are superior to men. It is normal for men to have children, but I will tell you a secret, in fact, that child is yours. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "¡­¡­." "You... are you kidding me?" What happened to the original clone with a man, would she not know? She dug in her memory for a long time, but there was nothing. ¡¾You were drunk at the time, how can you tell me so clearly? ¡¿ Drunk? "explain more clearly." [Six years ago, when you were sixteen, you were dragged by the villager Li Dabao to drink a wedding wine at someone''s house. In fact, it was just eating and drinking. ¡¿ ¡¾Then Li Dabao is a lustful and shameless man, and he actually fell in love with Qi Jinghe, who is helping in the back kitchen, that is, your man. That night, she found an opportunity to put medicine in Qi Jinghe''s water. ¡¿ [As a result, Qi Jinghe felt uncomfortable and went home early, and was hit by you who were drunk and walking home. In the end, you two completed a historic moment in the grass. ¡¿ [After the incident, you pulled D relentlessly and went back staggeringly, but after Qi Jinghe slowly passed the effect, he ran back home in a hurry, and after a few months, he found himself after learning about it. There was a ball in his belly. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" Su Qiao wiped his face. Special, this pot... I have to memorize it if I don¡¯t want to. Who let that be her man? But... So many planes come down, none of them have ever had a child, this plane actually...he gave birth to a child. What''s so special... She doesn''t know how to describe her mood anymore. There are joys and weirdness. Of course, more is the joy that springs from the bottom of my heart. No matter how the child came, it was her, his, and both of them. At this time, Su Qiao suddenly remembered that when the previous one was facing the end, the man asked her if she had any regrets. She said that she wanted a child of her own. Unexpectedly, she just said casually at the time that he really gave her a child on this plane. ¡¾Little Four, scan well to see if there are any bunnies. ¡¿ After a while, head the wild boar and go back, and then find a few bunnies to raise and play for the little guy. Ahem, the head of the family, this is the first time to be a mother, so he has to express it well. ¡¾Ok, I''ll show you. ¡¿ 444 is kind of distressed for Xiao Yueer. Su Qiao was full of energy when he thought that there was still his own man at home and his own son waiting to be fed. Run faster than rabbits in the woods, digging herbs, hunting rabbits, and killing wild boars. When she returned with full load, carrying a big wild boar, some rabbits **** by vines in advance, and walking down the mountain in an awkward manner, in Xiaofeng Village, in the vegetable field of Qi''s family, a good scene was being staged at this time. . "Go!" Qi Jing looked at the woman who stared at him with a squinting face, and stretched out her black pig''s trotters to fat her own woman. His face was full of anger, and the Cai Lanzi in his hand smashed it hard. Li Dabao swiftly avoided the basket, took off a vegetable leaf that fell on his head, and became angry: "Little bitch, don''t shame you, my old lady can see you, it''s your blessing." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1122： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (9) Chapter 1122 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (9) "Just your ugly look, that is, Da Qiao''s little trash dwarf can''t marry husband, and then I accepted you like a tattered one." Qi Jinghe blushed with anger. squeezed the small sickle in his hand, gritted his teeth: "You roll me! If you don''t roll, I''ll hack you to death!" Li Dabao wanted to step forward, but was afraid of the small sickle in his hand and jumped with anger. "You are a tattered **** who was ruined by someone before looking for someone else. You dare to go hand-in-hand with your old lady? See if your old lady won''t make you..." ''what'' There was a ¡®peng¡¯, and accompanied by a screaming scream, the black and strong Li Dabao was smashed out of his body. Finally ¡®bang¡¯ on the grass beside the field stalk, one arm was twisted and crooked. Because the mouth just knocked on the stalk, a mouthful of blood spurted out of the mouth, and a few white spots could be vaguely seen inside, like teeth. Hearing the sound, the villagers running from the nearby vegetable plot took a look. I''m a good boy. Is that a wild boar? has to weigh 300 kilograms, right? It seems that it smashed Li Dabao out just now? Who has so much strength? Su Qiaofei also ran over, threw the rabbit in his hand to the ground, rushed to that Li Dabao, and kicked her out again with one kick. "Dare to hit my man''s idea, my old lady sees you are too old to break the ground, you are tired of life!!" ¡®Bah¡¯ Li Dabao hugged his broken arm and his mouth was full of blood. He climbed up from the ground with difficulty, Yubuo¡¯s eyes were full of sinister birds: "Fuck your mother, Joe, how dare you do something to my old mother? My old mother..." Su Qiao coldly took a black-yellow-black-yellow face, took off the hatchet pinned to her waist, and pointed at her murderously: "Shut up to the old lady, if you dare to say one more word, the old lady will knock off your mouthful teeth and cut off your tongue, so that you will not be able to speak in the future." "You.... Don''t mess up..." Li Dabao was stared at by her, and an extremely terrifying feeling instantly surged in his heart. She felt that this big Joe really wanted to kill her. She is Heng, but she is also most afraid of death. Su Qiao kicked a small stone next to his foot, and his face was full of scorching: "Go!" "I will let my old lady see you harassing my man in the future, and my old lady will directly remove your kneecap, so that you can only crawl on the ground for the rest of your life." "Da Qiao, you...you wait for my mother, my mother will not let you go." Li Zaibao dropped a threatening word, and ran away like a ghost chasing him behind him. Su Qiao coldly snorted: "I am waiting." ''S biting eyes swept to the surrounding villagers whispering, Su Qiao''s eyes warned: "And you, who would dare to chew on the roots of your tongue? If you dare to say the words of Qi family, father and son, the old lady will cut off your tongue directly." "My mother does what I say!" Speaking, Su Qiao lifted a sigh of relief and slammed a fist against a tree nearby. The tree is twenty centimeters in diameter. Only hearing the ¡®click¡¯, the tree broke in the middle. Su Qiao flew another kick, and the top half of the tree fell to the vegetable field. The crowd retreated several strides in fear, dropping their jaws in shock. "Is this big Joe crazy?" Will help her ugly man who is not a man who is not a husband and wife to get ahead? Isn¡¯t she always bullying their family before? How is this going? "Unexpectedly, she looked at a small, thin, so strong." "She also hit the wild boar, and there are several rabbits. I will drop it, and the Qi family can make a fortune." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1123： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (10) Chapter 1123 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (10) In recent years, there are many women who can hunt, but there is really no one who can get two or three hundred catties of wild boars. At this time, everyone was a little bit afraid of Su Qiao, and of course jealous. Su Qiao walked to the wild boar with a cold face and looked at everyone threateningly: "You guys are not leaving yet, do you want to stay for dinner? Or who got the idea of ??my wild boar?" "Go, go, this is an asshole, don''t get caught in it for a while." Everyone is envious, jealous, and hate, and they don¡¯t dare to stay any longer. Everyone is gone, Su Qiao looked at the man standing by the vegetable field with an indifferent expression: "Ahem, are you okay?" "Huh, the dog bites the dog!" Qi Jinghe glanced at her coldly, picked up Cai Lanzi, and turned around to leave. I don¡¯t know when Father Liu, who ran over his chest, stared, "Jing He! Cough cough, what did Jing say to you?" After teaching his son, Dad Liu hurriedly appeased Su Qiao: "Da Qiao, don''t take it to heart. He is such a bad temper. In fact, he is very grateful to you in his heart, you..." Seeing that Da Qiao has changed, but his temperamental son can''t turn a corner. He is so anxious. After sorting out the memory, Su Qiao can understand Qi Jinghe. ''S attitude is very good and said: "It''s okay, I know I was too muddy before and hurt his heart. Don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart." Speaking, she took the medicine packet strung together with vines from her waist and handed it to him. "By the way, old man, this is the medicine I picked for you. I divided it with leaves. You can cook one packet at a time and drink it for three to five days." "Good, good." Papa Liu hurriedly took it, his face was kind and polite and said: "Da Qiao, my old man, I''m causing you trouble." "No trouble, you are Jing and his father, this is what I should do." Furthermore, this is also what the original clone owes them. "Jing and him are just a little bit twisted. They haven''t twisted it yet. It''s fine when you figure it out. Da Qiao, don''t you be familiar with him?" Papa Liu is afraid that Su Qiao will be angry with his son. "Well, I have patience." Su Qiao nodded calmly, with a very good attitude. The worries in the old man''s heart are a little bit less, and a few smiles are rare: "That''s good, that''s good." Su Qiao walked to the rabbit and picked up the rabbits whose legs were tied up, and then beckoned to the little guy holding the old man¡¯s thigh: "Little guy, come here." "Daddy..." Xiaoyue shrank in fear, hid behind the old man, and looked at his father in horror. Seeing that his son was frightened like this, Qi Jinghe gritted his teeth and stared at Su Qiao bitterly: "What do you want to do?" "Jing He!" Father Liu frowned for a moment. Although he was worried, he still did not agree with his son''s behavior. The wife owner is a man¡¯s heaven, and a man cannot resist. Even if she really wants to beat Xiaoyue, as long as she doesn''t break the person or kill him, it will be fine for a few beats. And the situation at home is the same, what can be done? "What are you nervous about?" Su Qiao gave Qi Jinghe a white look, and looked at the little guy like a frightened bird, and felt very uncomfortable. The original clone is really a crime. Such a small child is willing to beat and scold. I really don¡¯t want this piece of soul fragment. Su Qiao squatted down and waved as softly as possible: "Come here, I won''t hit you." The old man pushed his grandson: "Xiaoyue, let''s go, it''s okay, your mother...she just wants to talk to you." He is not sure what Su Qiao will do now, but there are certain things that he has to face. Life is always going to be passed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1124： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (11) Chapter 1124 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (11) Xiao Yue raised his head and glanced at his grandfather, hesitated, and finally bit his lip, with a face full of fear, cautiously, and walked more than one meter away from Su Qiao. The frightened look and the trembling small body made Su Qiao feel sad for another burst. She did not dare to reach out and touch him casually. Put two white bunnies with large palms into his arms, tied with ropes: "Here, these two bunnies will be kept for you to play with." Immediately, his eyes softly urged: "Hold it well, don''t let them run away. After a while, my mother will make you a bamboo cage and give them a nest." "Really...really give it to me?" Hugging the two little white rabbits in his arms hurriedly, Qi Yue was frightened, with a little wing, his voice was small. Suqiao lifted the two big rabbits left on the handle, and smiled softly: "I will give you these two small ones, two big ones, and let your dad give you stew in the evening, okay?" "¡­¡­it is good" Observed carefully, for a while, Qi Yue quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and responded in a low voice. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief, as well as Father Liu, and Qi Jinghe, who kept clenching his fists and his face tight. "Ahem, Jinghe, don''t you go and pick up the rabbit? Didn''t you hear your wife''s words?" "Huh, the weasel is giving a New Year greeting to the rooster, uneasy." It took a long time for Qi Jinghe to realize that the woman didn''t even hit his son. felt very weird in my heart. "Jinghe..." Papa Liu frowned, disagreeing very much. Su Qiao shrugged indifferently, and put the rabbit in his hand directly into Qi Jinghe''s basket. "Master, you are busy first, I will carry this wild boar to the town and sell it for some money, and then buy some rice, grain and oil." It seems that the rice tank at home is about to bottom out. The gruel with green vegetables that the family has eaten in a few bites these days, there is not even a bit of oily fish. Su Qiao didn''t bother to have lunch at all, so she went straight to sell the wild boar. The smile on Dad Liu¡¯s face was a bit more real, and he cheerfully said, "Okay, okay, Da Qiao, go quickly, and when you come back, it¡¯s time to have dinner." "Well, then I will go, father, you remember to cook medicine." Su Qiao grabbed the wild boar and carried it on his back, and then strode out of the village. The wild boar weighed three hundred catties, and was so big that it stopped Su Qiao''s entire body. From behind, there is only a pair of feet wearing black cloth shoes. The old man looked at her gradually disappearing back, with a trace of relief in his eyes. turned his head to look at the pensive son, and took a few hints of anxiety: "Jing He, seeing that she has changed this time, you must not be muddled." Qi Jinghe was shaken for a moment, but looking down at his son who was squatting on the ground playing with rabbits, his eyes became firm again. "Father, what kind of temper is she, haven''t you seen it clearly in the past two years?" "She is like this today, maybe she committed something outside." The more Qi Jinghe thinks about it, the more he feels right, his expression becomes more serious: "Father, if something really happens, you can take the more you go first. Leave me alone, I will always survive." "Jinghe, we have to think as much as possible, otherwise how can we survive this day?" The old man also hesitated, but in general, he still hopes that life will get better and better. "Well, it would be great if she really changed her temper." Xiao Yueer gently stroked the little rabbit¡¯s back and looked up at the two of them. There was a little satisfaction in the black and white Danfeng eyes: "Daddy, grandpa, mother... mother didn''t hit me, she still... touched my head." also smiled at him. smiled softly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1125： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (12) Chapter 1125 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (12) Qi Jinghe felt sad for a while, knelt down and touched his little head: "You stupid boy, didn''t hit you, touched your head, you thought she was kind to you?" Maybe the evil is holding in my heart. On the other side, Su Qiao walked for more than an hour carrying a big wild boar with his head three hundred jin before he walked into town. She didn¡¯t go to the small market either, she went directly to the best restaurant in town with a wild boar several times her size. The manager of the restaurant was also straightforward. Seeing that she was so strong, he directly gave her fifty taels of silver. Also agreed, next time there is a good product to send it directly to him. Su Qiao carried the silver, first ran to the small market to buy a bag of rice, bought some oil and salt, and then rushed to buy a few packets of snacks and sugar. Finally thought about it, and ran to the clothing store again, and bought two autumn clothes for the family. Only then took the remaining one or two silver, and rushed back with the big back basket that he had bought. As soon as I walked out of the town, I ran into an ox cart from another small village. "Oh, is this a fortune?" The middle-aged woman in a dark blue lotus leaf print skirt jumped out of the bullock cart and walked over with her eyes narrowed. Slightly swept across the back basket on Su Qiao¡¯s back and the cloth bag in his hand: "Da Qiao, you are not authentic, you have made a fortune, and the debt you owe is not repaid. Do you think Jiang Qiuyan is too bullied?" Su Qiao was not afraid, and stood there leisurely, squinting at the little gambling shop owner. "Boss Jiang, aren''t there two days left? The money I owe you will be returned to you two days after tomorrow. Su Qiao believes it." The original clone, it was in Jiang Qiuyan''s small gambling shop who killed someone by mistake, was caught in a cell and beheaded. "Believe in words?" Jiang Qiuyan was taken aback, funny and angry: "Hahaha, have you ever had this thing, Da Qiao?" "I haven''t seen you in these two days, and I''m not even talking? It''s really strange." Su Qiao¡¯s small black, yellow, black and yellow face has no expression, but a pair of dark Danfeng eyes are filled with cold light. "I said you will pay you back the day after tomorrow. I just hope that Mr. Jiang will not be too aggressive." In this small casino, debts are common, and she is not the only one who owes debts. This Jiang Qiuyan is staring at herself so closely, it means that in the previous life, the clone was in conflict due to gambling, and the wrong hand killed the person, which has nothing to do with this surname Jiang. Jiang Qiuyan looked at her carefully. has indeed changed a lot. At least this aura is just different from the previous bullying and fearful of hardship. Although she is just the owner of a small casino, she is not someone who has never seen the world. Somewhat uncertain for a while. "Okay, I''ll give you some face, but if you don''t pay it back the day after tomorrow, then no wonder my Jiang Qiuyan''s subordinates are not merciful." "Row." Su Qiao gave her a meaningful look, and walked around them. Looking at her back, some of Boss Jiang¡¯s men were a little unwilling. "Boss, just let her go like this?" Jiang Qiuyan gave her a sideways glance: "The five-day deadline has not expired. Otherwise, what can we do?" "Furthermore, what do you know." She Jiang Qiuyan does not clean her, naturally someone cleans her. She stepped in, fearing offending the person above her. This big Joe is capable, and he dares to offend the big man above him. "Boss, how do I feel that Joe is different?" One of his men also noticed something strange. "What can be different?" Isn¡¯t that small, with a black and yellow face that is terribly ugly? The other subordinate grinned, his face full of disdain. After leaving, Su Qiao was thoughtful. "Little Si, help me stare at this Jiang Qiuyan to see if there is anything tricky." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1126： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (13) Chapter 1126 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (13) ¡¾Understand, staring. ¡¿ 444 can''t forget, the original clone of the previous life was planted in this Jiang Qiuyan''s casino. And the time for that to happen is approaching. When Su Qiao arrived home, the sun had just set, and the setting sun illuminated the small village in the mountains with a strangely peaceful and peaceful. People in the village have heard of what happened before, and when they saw Su Qiao, they were whispering from a distance. Especially after seeing the big back basket on her back, and the cloth bag she carried, she showed a look of envy. They knew that it must be Su Qiao who sold the wild boar in exchange for it. It¡¯s just weird, when did this big Joe become so good? actually went to Qi''s house to get things back. is really weird. "Da Qiao, come back, come sit down, the food is ready, I¡¯m waiting for you." As soon as Su Qiao entered the courtyard, Dad Liu quickly put down the clothes he was sewing on and greeted him. "it is good." Su Qiao walked around his hand without letting him carry the heavy bag, and went straight into the hall. After that, he took out the same things in the back basket. "Master, these are the grain and oil I bought, and I also bought you two sets of autumn clothes. You guys will try them later to see if they fit." Papa Liu looked at the clothes tucked into his arms, feeling a little at a loss. "This...Da Qiao, you...This is too wasteful. We have clothes to wear. You can buy two sets for yourself. How can you still spend the wrong money and buy it for us?" "It''s okay, the money is made to be spent." Su Qiao put a few packets of snacks and sugar on the table, then took out a small cloth bag from the wide belt around his waist and stuffed him: "By the way, I still have a couple of silver left. Master, you can take it. If you don¡¯t have enough money at home, you can buy it. If you don¡¯t have enough money, I can go hunting in the mountains and make more money." The old man was holding the silver in his hand and was very uneasy: "Da Qiao, you can tell me the old man, you...what the **** is going on with you?" Before the son said something must have happened, he still didn''t believe it. But Su Qiao¡¯s change is so great...it¡¯s incredible. He couldn''t help but doubt it anymore. "Nothing happened. I used to be unconscious and thinking about it." The main reason is that her mother was wrong. Su Qiao couldn''t explain it clearly, and didn''t know how to explain it. "Anyway, you will understand later." "I want to go wrong, that''s good, that''s good." Dad Liu thought that Su Qiao was referring to the fact that her mother forced her to marry a husband who is not only ugly, but who is not married before he is married, and who does not keep his husband''s morals. That''s why there is resentment. The mood relaxed all at once, and the tight string also loosened. "Old man, I know that a person your mother is so hearty, and the child you teach must be a good one." Thinking of the mother in the memory, Su Qiao disagreed very much, and shook his head slightly. "She is really confused." Do you really think that by raising your daughter, you can avoid some things? is nothing more than a cover-up. Finally, isn¡¯t it easy for her daughter to be murdered? If you change her, how strong the enemy is, you must train your daughter how strong. This is the chance to survive. Thinking about this, Su Qiao decided to stop sleeping from tonight, instead of sleeping by practicing. By the way, she still has to find a way to regulate the body of the two big and small in the family. It is best to teach them some self-protection skills. "what?" Su Qiao¡¯s voice was too small for the old man to hear clearly. "It''s nothing." Su Qiao did not want to talk more. There are things that she doesn¡¯t even know about herself, so it¡¯s better not to scare them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1127： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (14) Chapter 1127 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (14) The old man didn''t bother, ran to the kitchen, stuffed his clothes and silver to the son who was loading vegetables there, and winked at him. Although Qi Jinghe is busy in the kitchen, it is not that he did not hear the conversation in the hall. lowered his head and glanced at the clothes and silver, his eyes flickered. I don¡¯t know what the woman is making. pursed his thin pale pink lips, was silent for a moment, turned around and took the clothes and silver into his room. No matter what purpose she has, if the woman wants to be nice to them, then he will continue. Just treat it as owed to them for the past two years. The food was served quickly. Although it was still porridge, today I stewed a big pot of rabbit meat and a piece of green vegetable broth. Hungry for a day, Su Qiao went to the yard to wash her hands and face, sat at the table, was about to eat, and suddenly stopped. The little guy who squatted by the doorway and was eating with a small bowl beckoned: "Yue''er, come over to eat, my mother bought you candy." Picked out one of the packs of sweets, and the remaining two packs of snacks were pushed in front of the opposite man: "By the way, this is the snack for you." Qi Jinghe took a look, but didn''t even have a word. Papa Liu happily took it, opened it and ate a small piece, chewed and smiled: "It''s okay, it''s the same for his children''s family, just squat and eat." "Da Qiao, are you hungry? Eat it quickly, this meat scene has been stewed for several hours." Su Qiao looked at the silent Qi Jinghe, got up and walked to the doorway, and hugged the little guy to the wooden chair next to him. touched his little head and melon seeds: "From now on you will sit here and eat with me, you know?" "Daddy..." Xiao Yueer was flustered and looked at a loss, just like that little rabbit. Qi Jinghe got up and hugged his son to the chair beside him. Then stared at Su Qiao with a cold face: "If you have any anger, come at me and lose your temper at a child, what kind of woman?" Su Qiao who feels wronged: "..." Which eye did he see that she was angry with a child? [Host, don¡¯t feel wronged, you used to not allow Xiao Yueer to go to the table, and you said that he dared to go to the table and beat him to death. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." I don¡¯t want this piece of soul again. is really shameful. The old man glanced at the silent Su Qiao, "Jing He, how did Dad teach you?" Su Qiao said quickly: "You think too much, I just want to give him sugar." What else can Su Qiao do? can only recognize counsel again. Push the paper bag with the candy in front of Xiao Yueer: "Come on, this candy is specially bought for you, you collect it yourself, and eat it as you like." Papa Liu hurriedly said: "Xiaoyue, thank you mother soon, look at how good your mother is to you, play with your little rabbit, buy you new clothes, and buy you sweets." The little nose shrugged. It smells good. must be very sweet. Xiao Yueer blushed, quickly raised his head and glanced at Su Qiao, his voice was like a mosquito, and thanked him in a low voice: "Thank you... mother." is so cute. Su Qiao didn¡¯t hold back, she got up, leaned over, and kissed his little forehead, "It¡¯s good." Qi Jinghe was stunned. This woman...what does this woman want to do? Isn¡¯t she the one who hated Xiao Yue the most? Although it is not like other people in the village who scold the little cross-country species in private, he is also very unpleasant to his eyes. Tangled for a long time and didn''t think clearly. Qi Jinghe glanced at her with disdain in his eyes. Hmph, don¡¯t think that a little favor can fool me, I will never be fooled. Papa Liu was also surprised. But in the end he didn''t say anything, just ate in silence. Regardless of the reason, as long as Da Qiao treats their father and son well. Xiao Yue''er touched the forehead that had been kissed, with a dazed face, and did not react for a long time. After that, the thin little cheek turned red. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1128： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (15) Chapter 1128 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (15) It''s been so long, it''s the first time for my mother to hold him and kiss her for the first time. also allowed him to eat at the table. The mother now... is really gentle and warm. However, Grandpa said that women and men can¡¯t get married. Xiaoyue is a man and cannot let a woman kiss casually. But...but...it¡¯s my mother, so...should it be okay? Xiao Yue''er still wants his mother to kiss her, and wants her to treat him so tenderly in the future. But he knew that it was impossible. Mother didn¡¯t scold him or beat him, he was already very satisfied. Grandpa said, the world is difficult, men are even more difficult, so be content. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care about the other two big expressions. She happily put a piece of rabbit meat into the bowl of Xiaoyue''er: "Come on, eat more meat." "I... I just eat one piece." Xiao Yue''er was still blushing, the panic in his eyes gradually disappeared, and when he was at a loss, his voice became a little louder. "How about one piece?" Su Qiao put another piece into his bowl: "You are now growing up. You eat too little. Be careful not to grow tall or strong." "The more you can''t eat too much, it''s not good to grow too strong." Xiao Yue''er was a little confused, and her thin face was full of puzzlement. "What''s wrong with being stronger?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t quite understand, and pointed at the man opposite with his chopsticks: ¡°Look at your dad, who is tall and handsome, how good-looking? It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t deliberately put on a few freckles on your face. "Humph." As soon as he heard this, the man who was eating silently turned cold, and when he threw his chopsticks, he went out angrily. "Uh?" Su Qiao scratched his head, with a dazed expression, completely ignorant of what he said wrong. She was clearly complimenting the man just now. Xiao Yueer glanced at the direction of the door, and then at his dazed mother. In his little head, a sentence suddenly appeared: Mother seems a little stupid. Niang was so kind to him today. She gave him a little bunny, bought him new clothes and candy, and allowed him to eat at the table. Should he help her too? struggled for a long time, and finally reminded in a low voice: "Mother, people outside say that Daddy doesn''t look good." "what?" "Is there? Why didn''t my mother feel it?" Su Qiao suddenly realized that the world''s aesthetics for men is completely different. She was speechless. Remedy quickly. "Mother thinks your father looks pretty." "The more you come, let''s not listen to the nonsense of those outside. They are weak and uncomfortable. They fall when the wind blows, so they are jealous of your father." "Come on, the more you eat, the mother is there, and see who dares to talk about you in the future, the mother beat him all over the floor." The man who blows the air outside the door, should he hear her? Should be suffocated, right? Papa Liu''s mouth twitched. Even he himself can¡¯t say that his son looks good. The old face was a little red, and he put a piece of meat into the grandson¡¯s bowl, ignoring his conscience: "Cough cough, the more you listen to your mother." "Ok." Xiao Yue''er looked at the mother who was putting meat in his father''s bowl with a smile, and looked at the somewhat uncomfortable grandfather, and finally decided... to listen to her mother. This rabbit meat is so delicious. He hasn''t eaten meat for a long time, and he hasn''t eaten enough for a long time. Outside the door, the man standing with the hair dryer was very upset at this time. Why should he mind that woman¡¯s opinion? He is not only ugly today. was annoyed for a long time, and then touched her slightly thin face in a ghostly manner. Really...does it look good? Those who are weak outside, and the wind is falling, are they really just jealous of him? The next moment, the man instantly became sober, his face turned dark. I bother. almost fell on that woman. A woman¡¯s mouth, a deceitful ghost. Fantasy talk, never believe it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1129： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (16) Chapter 1129 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (16) Su Qiao did not return to the room immediately after eating, but took Xiao Yueer''s hand and went to the yard. promised to make him a beautiful bamboo cage. Xiao Yueer sat aside with a small stool and hugged two little bunnies. He did not move a bit during the whole process. Su Qiao smiled, weaving the cage while chatting with him in a low voice. At the beginning, Xiao Yueer was timid and did not dare to open his mouth, but soon, the lively little temper was revealed. Soon, a beautiful little bamboo cage was prepared. Su Qiao untied the ropes on the feet of the two little rabbits, put them in the small cage, closed the door, and put them back in his arms again. "Okay, pretty, isn''t it?" Xiao Yue''er Xiao Danfeng''s eyes twinkled with stars, "beautiful." Su Qiao smiled and touched his little head. "It''s getting late, Xiao Yueer go to see grandpa, children need to eat and sleep more to grow tall and strong." "Hmm." Xiao Yueer nodded obediently with bright eyes. After running for two steps with the small cage, he suddenly turned his head and finally showed a bright smile: "Thank you, mother." Su Qiao smiled and waved his hand: "No thanks." Watching him enter the hall, Su Qiao clapped his hands and went back to his room. As soon as she closed the door, she immediately found out what was wrong. There are people in the house. Turning around, when he saw the man standing by the bed, his vigilant expression relaxed. startled her, thinking that some gangster broke in. But... Does this guy hate her to death? What are you doing here? "what are you doing?" "What else can I do?" Qi Jinghe, wearing only a creamy white shirt, slowly approached, reached out to support the door, and locked her between himself and the door. The peach blossom eyes are unusually soft and charming, as if they are carrying a hook: "Of course...the same bed." Su Qiao was agitated, and a layer of goose bumps formed on his arm, and he was frightened: "Same and same...same bed?" Su Qiao had not yet reacted from the shock, but he saw that his body was suddenly weak and boneless, laying lazily on her shoulder. Shui-mei peach blossom eyes, seemingly with amorous feelings. The slender and fair fingers twisted a few strands of hair, and gently scratched Su Qiao¡¯s cheek, her voice soft and hoarse: "We are a husband and wife, does the wife... really don''t want my body?" Didn¡¯t he say that he is tall and beautiful? Ha ha. "The wife is also twenty-two, four years of adulthood, right?" When ?? said this, Qi Jinghe''s gaze fell on her earlobe with some confusion. The skin on her face and neck is black and yellow, why are the back of her ears and earlobes so white? Also... there are lovely fans in the white. Before he could see clearly, Su Qiao had already pushed him away reflexively. ran to the window in one stride, far away from him, blushing: "Ahem, um...that I am too tired today, I want to... want to sleep alone." ¡°Also, I don¡¯t sleep well. I like to roll around. It¡¯s easy to crush people. You still... or go back to your own room to sleep.¡± He is really scary like this! She didn''t forget that he still wanted to bite herself to death in the morning. "Push someone?" Qi Jinghe has a sultry gaze, smiling but not smiling, leaning lazily on the door: "Hehe, wife, the husband and wife are on the same bed, isn''t it just being pressed?" Su Qiao: "..." This sudden change in style is really unstoppable. Can she jump out of the window? It seems too scary. is not suitable for her status as a big brother. ¡¾Little Four, he is not crazy, right? ¡¿ ¡¾Don''t understand, don''t ask me. ¡¿ 444 can''t figure it out. It¡¯s pretty good if you don¡¯t sharpen your knife, why do you still give your arms? "Wife-lord is like this... Isn''t he looking down on Jinghe?" The man with a sultry smile just now, his eyes darkened, showing a bit of loneliness and sorrow, and he lowered his eyes. "Jing He is so sad." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1130： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (17) Chapter 1130 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (17) Even if Su Qiao knew that this man was acting, his heart still softened a little bit unconsciously. "Well, it''s not that I look down on you, it''s... it''s the sweat all over my body, that... sleep together, I''m afraid it will get you." As soon as the words fell, even Su Qiao wanted to slap himself. This excuse is too shameful. "Does the wife-owner want Jinghe to wait for you to take a bath? Na Jinghe is going to boil hot water for his wife-lord now." Qi Jing and the long and narrow peach blossom eyes lit up, with a little shame, but also with a little excitement. "Wife, wait for Jinghe." Throwing down a fascinating wink, Qi Jinghe figured out of the room enchantingly. Su Qiao rushed over and slammed the door shut. \''Call\'' too frightening. No wonder they say that if a man gets upset, there is nothing wrong with a woman. She has seen it today. Su Qiao leaned against the door and patted her chest. Outside the door, Qi Jing and her charming eyes became cold instantly as they heard the sound of the door bolt being ¡®clammed¡¯. Ah. What do you think he looks good? Why is he in good shape? is all deceptive. Humph. Look at him? Think he can look at her? But now it seems that this woman is afraid of sharing the same bed with him. You can use it later. Su Qiao was practicing while waiting for time to pass. I waited until everyone at home was asleep, then secretly got up, went to the kitchen to bring hot water back to the room, and took a good bath. * Early the next morning, the sky was still grey, and Su Qiao got up before it was completely bright. She washed her face with a basin of water in the yard well, tied a neat tail with a cloth strip, carried a basket on her back, and carried a sharply sharpened hatchet, and was about to go out. "Da Qiao, where are you going so early?" The old man can¡¯t sleep, he wakes up very early every day, and he is about to go to the kitchen to start a fire. I was very surprised to see Su Qiao. "Master, I am going into the dense forest today. I guess I won¡¯t be able to come back late, or maybe I won¡¯t be able to come back tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to wait for me to eat." Su Qiao said, bending over and piercing the black trousers into the old short boots. The black samurai suit and old short boots are all left by her mother. "Big Qiao, are you going into the dense forest?" Papa Liu was a little frightened. "Da Qiao, your mother was injured in the dense forest, and only then..." "Let''s just pick up small prey in the woods outside. In the dense forest, we still won''t go, okay?" It seems that people have finally become better, but there must be no accidents. What can Jing and father and son do when she has an accident? "My mother''s old injury has relapsed, and she was planted in the hands of the wolves inside. I am different. My body is very strong, and I am born with supernatural power. The martial arts is much higher than my mother. The dense forest is also flat to me. " After strengthening the economy, the physical fitness reached the best. After one night of practice, the internal force directly broke through the second layer and reached the third layer. Skills and light work are back again, it''s just a dense forest, I believe it can''t help her. Besides, the dense forest is a must. She has to take some rare medicines. It is necessary to prepare body-strengthening pills suitable for mortals, as well as some more powders. It is necessary to prepare medicines that are curative and poisonous. She doesn''t know how big the enemy is and how strong it is. But she can strengthen herself, and she can also make her family as strong as possible. "Master, I went in this time to find wild ginseng. Our house should be renovated." "There is also Jing He and Yue''er. I don''t want Jing He to be so tired of setting up a street stall every day. And the more, he is not young anymore, and it is time to send him to private school next year. " Su Qiao looked serious, she thought so in her heart, and said so. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1131： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (18) Chapter 1131 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (18) Papa Liu looked astonished: "Da Qiao, you...what you said... are all true?" The son is a little ugly, but he is a man after all. For the sake of the family, many people in the village were gossiping outside for a few years. He is also uncomfortable, but there is really no way. I don¡¯t have a pillar at home, and my health is not good, so I can only let my son go. "Master, I can''t tell you many things clearly now, you will know later." I deliberately raised her daughter and refused to let her show her true colors. Finally, before she died, she forced her to marry an unmarried, child-bearing man who looked ¡®ugly¡¯. There was nothing tricky here, so Su Qiao chopped off his head and kicked her. "Da Qiao, wait a minute, I''ll bake some pancakes for you, delicious on the road." The old man also knew that he couldn''t persuade her, so he could only go to the kitchen quickly. Su Qiao hurriedly waved his hand: ¡°No, I¡¯m hungry and I¡¯ll just eat my prey and roast it, I¡¯ve brought a fire fold.¡± "Go back, remember to drink medicine." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao has already ran towards the mountain forest. The speed of ?? disappeared into the gray morning color in the blink of an eye. Papa Liu stood at the gate of the courtyard, looking for a long time, his eyes gradually moistened. The hard days of my son and grandson are over. With Da Qiao, even if his old guy is dead now, he can still look at him. "Daddy..." Qi Jinghe walked gently to him. The old man wiped the corners of his eyes, a little excited: "Jinghe, did you hear that? Da Qiao...she really changed, she became completely different." "Daddy, can you believe her? Don''t be fooled by her." Qi Jinghe looked at the gray sky, and the expressions in the narrow and long peach blossom eyes were fading. Although the words are very cold, but the bottom of my heart, it is inevitable that a hint of expectation has quietly risen. "Jinghe, she is born with supernatural power. We saw it with our own eyes yesterday." Bumped a tree with one fist, which woman can do it? "Her mother''s martial arts, that was also seen by the people in the village. I heard that in the forest, it was all flying around the tree. What Da Qiao said, Daddy!" "And did you hear that? She said she didn''t want you to set up a street stall, and felt sorry that you were too tired. She also explained that she would send Yueer to a private school in the next year." Papa Liu didn''t want Da Qiao to think about this family, but his son chilled her. I don¡¯t want to let Da Qiao change back to his original appearance because of this. Trying to match the two. "Even if her weather power is real, her martial arts is real, then why is she so muddy before? Why was it so bad for us before?" Qi Jinghe also showed a trace of confusion in his eyes. According to his observations over the past two days, she is indeed very different from before. The person is still that person, but his eyes have changed, his temperament has changed. Become gentler than before, and work in a well-organized, orderly manner. also knows medical skills, knows martial arts, and has a lot of strength, especially...suddenly it is very good for their father and son. When I looked at him, there was no previous disgust in his eyes, instead, there was more tenderness and a touch of pampering. It''s like...as if you are really important to her. But alone, how could it be possible to change so much overnight? There must be a reason. The old man thought for a while, "Maybe you had any difficulties before?" "Her mother is not from Xiaofeng Village. I don''t know what her origin is." "Father, a dog can''t change eating shit. In any case, I will never believe that she will suddenly become better." And it has become so good. As for why he is too tired to set up a street stall? Hehe, I think he is a man, showing his face, shame her! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1132： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (19) Chapter 1132 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (19) Qi Jinghe still couldn''t believe her. Maybe it was the experience from childhood to adulthood, which made him no longer trust people easily. Maybe I think I am ugly and have a child before marriage. No one really likes him, right? Or...what''s even more scary is that he should sink in. "Daddy, grandpa, and mother made me a nice little cage. Look, my little bunnies really like it." Xiao Yue''er even dreamed last night, dreaming of rabbits and small cages, and woke up early in the morning. Putting on his clothes and shoes, he went to the corner of the hall to see his little bunnies. Seeing that his son showed a bright smile that he hadn''t seen in a long time, Qi Jing and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raised. reached out and knocked on his little forehead: "Xiao Yue''er, but I just made a small cage for you, so you were fooled?" "My mother didn''t hit me, she touched my head lightly, bought me new clothes, and bought sweets." "My mother told me that she will take us to live in a big house in the future, let us eat the best food, wear the best clothes, and wait on the servants." When Xiao Yueer said these words, the whole person was full of joy, without a trace of haze in his eyes. Although he has not forgotten his previous injuries, the child does not hold grudges. And he has never felt the love of his mother since he was a child, and he has an instinctive desire for maternal love in his heart. One more thing, can Su Qiao be a child with a clear mind and sincerely treat him. The old man became interested and took his little hand: "Little Yue, come and talk to Grandpa, what else did your mother say?" Xiao Yue''er smiled and curled her eyebrows: "My mother said that she will send me to school in the future. She also said that Dad likes to do business, so she made a big shop for Dad so that Dad doesn''t need to be outside." "Oh, yes, mother also said that she will teach me martial arts so that I can protect myself in the future." "Your mother really said that?" Not only the old man was surprised, but even Qi Jinghe was surprised. Men¡¯s husband, husband and morality, all teach men that they should be married at home, take care of housework, embroider and make clothes, etc. People who go out and show their faces will be looked down upon by many people even if they have to. Men do business, even in those big cities, they rarely show up, and they usually let the people below go out for walks. Teaching men to practice martial arts is even more incredible. Man is beautiful and delicate, and there are few men who practice martial arts in Da Su. Because martial arts training will make a man''s body become rough and his behavior becomes rough. Qi Jing and the father and son did not think that Su Qiao was deliberately trying to harm Xiao Yue. "Yeah, Xiaoyue doesn''t tell lies, it''s not good to tell lies." Da Qiao, this has really changed! The old man looked general and touched his head: "Isn''t Xiaoyue resent your mother for treating you like that before?" Xiao Yue''er was silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Yue likes the mother now." "Xiaoyue is right, the mother is very good now, Xiaoyue only needs to remember the current mother, forget the previous ones." Papa Liu doesn¡¯t want children to remember those. First, it is not good for him, and second, it is also not conducive to the harmony between their mother and child. "Well, Xiaoyue listens to Grandpa." Xiao Yueer hugged the cage, with clear eyes, and nodded seriously. Papa Liu looked at his unusually silent son: "Jinghe, let it pass if the previous thing is over, you are still young, and the remaining days are still long." "Furthermore, you still have Xiaoyue, don''t worry about yourself, you have to think about Xiaoyue too. His identity...Da Qiao was magnanimous enough to treat him this way. " This is to change someone else, even if you don¡¯t fight or scold, you won¡¯t have a good face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1133： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (20) Chapter 1133 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (20) It is even more impossible to think about sending him to a private school, or even teaching him martial arts. Da Qiao is really treating Yue''er as his son. What else are they dissatisfied with? "Jinghe, people must be content and be grateful." "Daddy, you let me think about it." Qi Jing and his eyes slipped a bit of bitterness. At this moment, he lost that pretended coldness and toughness. Unmarried first pregnancy. Because of this incident, how many scorns and scorns did he suffer? But he never regretted giving birth to Yue''er. More than two years ago, when the woman walked in, he also wanted to live a good life. Thinking that even if there is no emotion, but for the sake of my son, for the sake of this family, I should be more patient. But that woman not only wandered around all day long, she didn''t care about her family, she even started to beat her. completely chilled his heart and completely lost confidence in the future life. Sometimes, he wished that she never entered this house, wished to kill her. Now, how difficult is it for him to forget all those things? * At this moment, Su Qiao has already taken advantage of the sky to go up the mountain. [Host, your man says you can¡¯t change the dog eating shit. ¡¿ "Your host was scolded as a dog, and you became a dog system. Are you proud?" Su Qiao did not get angry at all. Because these are the evils of the previous ¡®she¡¯. is just a few curses. In her opinion, it is still light. Hit her a few times, and she feels normal. ¡¾Uh? ¡¿ "Don¡¯t be gloating, help me pay attention to my surroundings, beware of poisonous insects and snakes, I have to concentrate on finding wild ginseng." She is going to get a big ticket this time. Dig back a few more old wild ginseng roots. Can¡¯t let the whole family have to think about it and hesitate to eat a good meal. She has to renovate the house a bit, let them eat well, live well and wear well. Or, just go to town or buy a yard in the city? Su Qiao pondered while looking for herbs. In order to find those rare herbs, to find wild ginseng, Su Qiao plunged into the dangerous mountain forest, and it took almost two days to find. It wasn''t until it was getting dark the next day that she carried a wolf on her back and drove down the mountain. At this time, the small courtyard of the Qi family was noisy. A group of people started smashing things as soon as they entered the door. "Who are you? What are you doing?" Qi Jinghe guarded his father and son behind him, holding a stick in his hand, looking at them angrily. "What are you doing?" Jiang Qiuyan waved her hand and asked the people under her to stop before she stepped forward with a grinning smile: "Hehe, it is only natural to repay the debt! Of course it is to force the debt." Qi Jinghe''s heart sank, and he thought of something instantly, but his face was not obvious, and his eyes were cold and sharp: "What debt is paid?" "Da Qiao owes us ten taels of silver from the gambling house, and it has expired today. She said that she will pay it back before today, and she believes what she said." Jiang Qiuyan''s eyes were fierce: "Heh, the **** is believed! My old lady believed her nonsense at the beginning." Jiang Qiuyan slapped a big thug on the side: "I''m pooh! This little boy dared to lie to our boss Jiang, it''s just looking for death!" Jiang Qiuyan sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t hide and tuck you, I was very clear before I came here. She ran away yesterday morning and hasn¡¯t come back yet. Are you planning to retire?¡± Papa Liu was so anxious that he had just gotten sick again, panting heavily, and quickly explained: "Ahem, Boss Jiang, Da Qiao didn''t run away. She went hunting in the dense forest to find mountain ginseng. She said that she will be back today. Can you please allow me more grace?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1134： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (21) Chapter 1134 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (21) Jiang Qiuyan didn''t believe in such nonsense, she sneered again and again: "Heh, who doesn''t know that there are all wolves in the dense forest? Going there is no different from looking for death?" "Do you want to tell my old lady that Su Qiao hid in the dense forest to hide his debts. You want my old lady to take someone to the dense forest to find her?" "Old man, you have a good idea of ??this. The old lady took someone to the dense forest. Once gone, your family''s debt will be cleared." Papa Liu was even more anxious: "Boss Jiang, you made a mistake, old man, I absolutely didn¡¯t mean that, Da Qiao..." Jiang Qiuyan is here today, and she made it clear that she was looking for trouble. How could he be moved by a few words? "My old lady is too lazy to talk nonsense with you!" "Come on, take that little one to the old lady first." "you dare!!!" Qi Jinghe heard that she turned out to be aimed at her son. Anxiously, he waved a matchstick and fended off the two big-waisted women who came running: "Get out of my way!" Unfortunately, the other party is so many things, no matter how tall he grows, he can''t stop everyone. His son Qi Yue was still carried away by the opponent''s arm. "Daddy! Grandpa!" "Little Yue!" "Yueer!" Qi Jinghe and Dad Liu were distraught, and hurriedly stepped forward to **** the person back. But where are they opponents of Jiang Qiuyan''s thugs? was blocked in a few clicks. Papa Liu was still pushed to the ground, his forehead knocked on the steps, suddenly bruised and bleeding. Jiang Qiuyan looked back at the onlookers, took out a piece of paper from her arms, and shook it vigorously: "Huh, I''m not a man who robs the people. Look, this is the bet that your Da Qiao painted himself." "It is clearly written on this. If the silver is overdue, the boy will be used to repay the debt." "This... how is this possible, Da Qiao, she... she..." Papa Liu, who was already dizzy, got even more dizzy, shook his head and collapsed to the ground. The villagers onlookers were in an uproar at this time. Yesterday they still envied the Qi family, and thought that Big Qiao had really changed his evil spirits. Unexpectedly, those are all pretends, just to sell Qi Jinghe¡¯s little **** and use it to pay off debts. No one dared to help, and no one wanted to help. They always look down on the Qi family. On weekdays, I never interact with this family because I am afraid of bad luck. Qi Jing and his eyes were splitting, his eyes were almost bleeding, and he gritted his teeth and roared: "Su Qiao! You **** bastard, I''m Qi Jinghe never finished with you!" "Daddy!" Xiaoyue looked at his crazy-looking father, who was yelling to the sky, and stopped crying in fright, staring at him with tears on his face. "Father...daddy is okay." Qi Jinghe shrugged his nose. Holding back the tears, she looked at Jiang Qiuyan with a deadly heart: "Boss Jiang, if you want to sell, just sell me." "Xiao Yue is only five and a half years old. Even if he sells him, he can''t do work or make money. Although I am ugly, there are always people who want it." Even if you sell it to those Goulan courtyards, you can always sell it for a few dollars. "Daddy... Don''t... Don''t sell Daddy..." Although Xiaoyue was young, his poor life made him sensible earlier than other children. Hearing what Dad said, he was struggling violently. "Jinghe..." Papa Liu got up from the ground with difficulty and looked at his son sadly. His son, why is he so bitter? Since I was a child, I didn¡¯t have a good look and was ridiculed. I just came of age, and I encountered that kind of thing again, and I gave birth first when I was unmarried. After finally getting married, I met such a person again. God is too unfair to his son! Too unfair! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1135： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (22) Chapter 1135 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (22) Qi Jinghe''s eyes were red. He has always been strong, his voice choked and trembled, and he closed his eyes: "Daddy, my son is useless. You should have never given birth to my son. From now on, you can take your little one and live a better life." Jiang Qiuyan raised her eyebrows: "Hehe, I really want you, but unfortunately, you look so ugly, it''s useless to buy it back, it''s not as small as this one." reached out and pinched Qi Yue¡¯s small chin, and squinted with satisfaction: "Small is a bit smaller, but it looks good. After two years of opening, it will be able to sell for a good price." "And many rich masters, just like this kind of immature, then..." Before she finished her words, Qi Jinghe rushed over like crazy waving a matchstick: "Give my son back to me, pay me back, I fight with you." "Jinghe, Xiaoyue." Papa Liu also rushed over. was pushed back several steps, and fell to the ground again. "Grandpa...Daddy..." Xiao Yue cried and struggled to pass, but was grabbed by the arm. Jiang Qiuyan was caught off guard, and Qi Jinghe gave him a stick on his arm. This will also be annoying. "Dare to play sideways with my old mother? Don''t look at it..." As soon as Su Qiao arrived at the entrance of the village, he heard the reminder from Xiao Si. Suddenly anxious. Regardless of being tired, ?? immediately picked up light work and flew directly onto the roof, leaping towards Qi''s house. When she landed on the grass roof of Qi''s house and saw the situation in the yard, she suddenly roared with anger. "Jiang Qiuyan!!!" "I''m **** your ancestor, how dare you bully me while my old mother is not here? My old mother kills you!" The wolf in his hand directly smashed the two thugs who were about to catch Qi Jinghe. Almost at the same time, Su Qiao had already leapt down from the roof. fell directly next to the thug who was holding Xiaoyue, and broke the man''s arm when he met him. Hugged Qi Yue, who was still full of tears, and took a leap forward, jumping back to Qi Jinghe who was dumbfounded. squeezed the person into his arms quickly, turned around and rushed out murderously. This time, she didn''t keep her hand and started the fight directly. In the entire yard, only the sound of bones ¡®crack khacha¡¯ cracked, and the screams of shaking the sky. She wrapped Taotian''s anger all over her body. She was extremely fast and struck hard, and she quickly scrapped a dozen strong thugs. "Jiang Qiuyan! You damned, who dare to bully me, are you looking for death?" This time Su Qiao didn''t kill her, but punched her to the most painful part of her body. "If you really want to die, my old lady will do you right now. My old lady crushed the bones of your whole body, so that you can only collapse on the bed like a bug for the rest of your life." Jiang Qiuyan held her head, shaking her whole body with pain. But she is also a ruthless person, she just screamed and cursed: "Big Qiao! I''m **** your grandma, you owe your gambling debt to your old lady, what happened to your old lady coming to ask for it?" "It''s natural to pay off debts, what''s wrong with my old lady?" Su Qiao kicked her against the wall with a single kick, and her little black and yellow face was full of cruelty: "Jiang Qiuyan, how did I tell you Qianer? I will pay you back today at the latest." "According to the rules, the old lady did not fail to pay the deadline. Do you have any right to come to my house and make trouble?" "You hurt someone in my family, and you dare to arrest my son? You really don''t want to be confused, don''t you?" Jiang Qiuyan spit out blood ¡®bah¡¯, clenched her teeth against the bruises on her face, and got up with difficulty: "You owe money and ran away by yourself, can''t I come to ask for it?" Su Qiao squeezed his fists and glared at each other: "Who told you that I ran away alone?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1136： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (23) Chapter 1136 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (23) Jiang Qiuyan looked down at the ground, curled up and groaned, almost spitting blood out again. took out the contract paper from his arms, and also hated it: "Da Qiao, don''t worry about who said it. This is black and white, but it is clearly written on it. If you don''t have the money to repay the debt, you will take your son to pay it. This is your own personal drawing." Su Qiao squinted his eyes, and then sneered: ¡°Huh, let alone it¡¯s still dark, and the final debt repayment time has not come, even if it¡¯s here, you can¡¯t use my son to repay the debt.¡± Jiang Qiuyan gritted her teeth: "What do you mean?" Su Qiao looked proudly: "Boss Jiang, I, Su Qiao, can read literary and hyphenation at the age of three, and I can poetry at the age of five. I am proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Why do I need to press any fingerprint? Pointing to the so-called contract, she mocked: "If your fingerprint is true, it must have been pressed by my finger while I was drunk. This is not in line with the law of the Da Su dynasty." The original doppelganger really never pressed this thing. Where did this thing come from, Su Qiao didn¡¯t know, but she was absolutely impossible to admit it. "If you don''t believe me, you can take a look at this." Su Qiao picked up a burning stick with one end in his hand, walked to the somewhat dilapidated courtyard door, and directly wrote a poem on the pale courtyard door. The word ?? is like a dragon flying in the sky, with a majestic momentum and a chilly glow. Just like the person she is at the moment, with a fierceness that cannot be ignored, and full of freedom and unrestrainedness. Even people who are illiterate can feel how well the character is written. Everyone was dumbfounded. Jiang Qiuyan looked at the word, then turned around and looked at Su Qiao, who was full of breath, she was speechless. faintly felt that he seemed to be a person who had gotten into trouble. She thought that Su Qiao was just a small villager. No matter how powerful she was, she would be the best, that is, her mother had something to do with the town or the city. But now, it seems that the big people above can be so jealous that they dare not show up, and they dare not face Su Qiao, she and her mother may be even bigger. She hadn''t forgotten that Su Qiao flew directly off the roof just now, and in a few blinks, she crippled all of her men. When he started, his eyes were cold and without hesitation, the smell of blood lingered all over his body, just like the person killed out of the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain. Jiang Qiuyan was completely scared this time. Su Qiao took out a cloth bag from his arms and threw a wild ginseng in it directly: "This is a 100-year-old wild ginseng. According to the market price, it can be exchanged for at least thirty taels of silver. The ten taels owed to you are paid back. The remaining twenty taels, please let me send them." The onlookers of the villagers, those with good things quietly went forward to pick it up and took a look, and carefully handed it over to Jiang Qiuyan. "It''s really wild ginseng, and it''s 100 years old." "Isn''t this big Joe illiterate? How could he still read and write poetry?" "Da Qiao Niang is not an ordinary person, she is a person who can fly around in that forest." "If someone can write, they will definitely not press any handprints. They must have been pressed secretly." "This big Joe...is he really getting better?" "Looks like that." "Look at it, is that a wolf? Is it a wolf?" "Da Qiao, did he really run into the dense forest?" This wolf is only found in dense forests. She not only went to the dense forest, but also came back with a wolf. And this head is not an ordinary little wolf, like the kind of wolf king. "Su Qiao, this time I''m at a loss." How dare Jiang Qiuyan want her wild ginseng? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1137： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (24) Chapter 1137 The demon prince, a bit ruthless (24) took out a bag from his arms, together with wild ginseng, and threw it back to Su Qiao. "Da Qiao, this is fifty taels. I don¡¯t want mountain ginseng. These fifty taels are my reckless compensation today, I just hope you won¡¯t pursue them anymore." Su Qiao looked back at Qi Jinghe, Qi Yue, and Dad Liu who had been helped to sit on the stone pier. Lastly glanced at the remnant soldiers in the underground area, nodded, and agreed. She still has bigger enemies to deal with, and it is not appropriate to make matters worse at this time. She nodded, and Jiang Qiuyan breathed a sigh of relief. "Boss Jiang, tell the people behind you, kind of come at me, don''t stare at the two men and the child." "you¡­¡­?" Jiang Qiuyan did not expect that she would know that someone was dealing with her. Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to say more, just reminded: "Boss Jiang, I advise you, this is not something your little gambling house owner can intervene, lest you end up in a different place in the end." "I will not intervene, nor dare to intervene, Da Qiao, you can do it yourself." After seeing Su Qiao''s ability, Jiang Qiuyan had already let go of this heart. She is even thinking about stopping the gambling shop for a while, and then opening it when it becomes peaceful. Su Qiao ignored her and went straight to the onlookers. The villagers dodged when they saw her coming. A tall figure, cowering and running away. Su Qiao sneered, tapped her toes, and flew over, kicking her away. "what!" Li Dabao fell directly into the mud. She was missing one front tooth, but at this time, even another front tooth was sacrificed honorably. "Da Qiao, you...what did you kick me for? I...I didn''t offend you." Although his mouth was full of blood, Li Dabao couldn''t care about it at this time, and shouted tremblingly. The appearance of being strong and guilty, made Su Qiao gritted his teeth and raised his foot again. "Oh, it seems that the last time I played too lightly, I even dared to trouble my mother. Today I don¡¯t want to give you some color, I¡¯m afraid you really treat my wife as a sick cat. " The news that she hadn''t returned in two days was definitely the one who told Jiang Qiuyan. "Ahhhhh" "Su Qiao, it''s illegal to kill someone...Aren''t you afraid of going to jail?" Su Qiao grasped the strength, just picked up the most painful place and hit, so that Li Dabao held his head and screamed. Village Chief Wang Guixiang didn¡¯t want to kill her, and stepped forward to stop her: "Da Qiao, you just have to fight, just tell her that you will go to jail if you kill someone. You have to think about your family situation and think about it." ¡®Bah. ¡¯ Under the crowd, Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to kill her either, so he took a bite: "Li Dabao, I will look at the village chief today and let you go. If you dare to do something, my mother will kill you next time!!" Li Dabao ran away in fright, and the villagers were also driven back by the village chief. As for the wounded soldiers in the Qi family yard, Jiang Qiuyan spent money and hired people from the village, and quickly pulled them away with a bullock cart. Su Qiao looked at the messy yard, was silent for a moment, turned around and walked to the Qi family trio. "I''m sorry, I got you involved." Papa Liu hasn''t reacted until now, "Da Qiao, this...what the **** is going on?" Isn¡¯t she illiterate, ignorant, and ignorant? How come you are suddenly strong in martial arts and full of economics? Before, she said that her martial arts is higher than her mother, but he still doesn''t believe it. Su Qiao simply took out a small bottle from his arms, poured some potion from it and wiped it on her face, and wiped off the black and yellow potion on her face. ran to the well again and fetched some water, washed his face, and completely revealed a delicate white face, and then signaled a few people to enter the house. After sitting down at the table, Su Qiao hugged some shocked son on his lap. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1138： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (25) Chapter 1138 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (25) "In fact, I am not very clear about what happened that year. I can only tell you at the moment that my mother¡¯s identity has something to do with the capital. She used to be a general. " When she came back today, Su Qiao went to the cabin where she had lived with her mother before. found two books of war and a sword, and also found the liquid medicine that erased the black and yellow potion on the face. "Big... General?" Papa Liu almost dropped his chin. "The capital?" Qi Jinghe''s mind fell on the word "Jingcheng". has something to do with that, then her enemy should be very difficult. Qi Jinghe''s heart sank. Su Qiao glanced at him: "My mother actually wanted to go wrong at the beginning. It''s not that I can be okay if I am mediocre." Su Qiao is a bit regretful. If her mother can train her strictly since she was a child, get more little orphans by the way, and hide in that mountain to train as a dark guard, then she won''t be so passive now. His eyes fell on the opposite father and son, Su Qiao sighed again, and said helplessly: "She shouldn''t have forced you to get involved in the first place. Without me, you would have had a harder life at best, and there would be no life worry." Now she has no one under her hand, and the young and old at home have no power to protect themselves. No matter how good she herself is, there are times when she is negligent. Su Qiao lowered his head and wiped his slightly dirty face, his eyes flashed firm: "Forget it, don''t worry about these things, I will take care of them." "Your face...?" Qi Jinghe''s eyes fell on her extremely delicate and charming face. I found out that the back of her ears were white last night, and she also had some doubts in her heart. Unexpectedly, it was really easy. Su Qiao was stunned, and touched her face: "I used to apply potion on my face, my mother asked me to apply it, but now, it should be useless." If the other party can target her, she must have found out her true identity. So there is no need to cover up. Thinking about it, took out a small paper bag from his arms and handed it over: "Master, this is trauma medicine. You can sprinkle a little on the wound and it will heal soon." Papa Liu shook his head with a heavy face: "It doesn''t matter for me, it just breaks a little, so I don''t need any medicine." Su Qiao did not force him, and took out a small bottle and placed it in front of Qi Jinghe, a little embarrassed: "Cough cough, this, this can loosen bruises, rub your face and hands, and it will be fine in two days." "No need." Qi Jinghe snorted and went out to clean the yard. "Da Qiao, his temperament is like this, don''t be familiar with him." Papa Liu also had a headache. My son has never been so stubborn before. Why have you become less and less persuaded recently? "No, I was the one who made you hurt and hurt you." Su Qiao didn''t mind. After putting Xiao Yueer on the chair, he went out, flew up to the grass roof, and took off the back basket that fell on it. "Master, I still have a few wild ginseng roots, one I will use tomorrow to exchange money, two I will use to dispense your medicine, you will keep the remaining two, and you will put a few slices when you stew the chicken. ." Papa Liu did not expect that she would take out four in one breath, plus the one that Jiang Qiuyan didn''t want before, making a total of five. "This...should take it for money, this thing is precious, it''s a pity to eat it." "It''s okay, I will look for it in the future, you guys are not very well, you have to make up for it." Su Qiao decided to give them a bodybuilding medicine tonight. "That...that''s OK." Dad Liu reluctantly put away two of them. Xiaoyue was full of admiration and envy, and took the initiative to hold Su Qiao''s hand, and pointed to the roof: "Mother, fly high, the more you want to learn." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1139： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (26) Chapter 1139 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (26) "Okay, I will teach Yue children to learn martial arts from tomorrow." Su Qiao smiled and hugged him up: "Yue''er was scared today?" Xiao Yueer was silent for a while. "I was scared a little bit, but now my mother is back, I am not afraid anymore." "Yue''er is very brave today, and my mother will teach you literacy and martial arts tomorrow." "Hmm, the more you will learn harder." Xiao Yueer nodded vigorously, very seriously. Su Qiao was afraid of what happened today, which would leave him a shadow. Fortunately, the little guy is still strong. "Go, mother will make you some good food." "Mother, the more you have grown up, the more you can go by yourself." Xiao Yue''er squeezed his body a few times, wanting to go to the ground. Su Qiao hasn¡¯t got enough addiction yet. The corners of her mouth collapsed and her face was sad: "Yue''er doesn''t like her mother to hold it?" Xiao Yue''er looked at her beautiful little face of her mother, and felt uncomfortable even when she twisted her eyebrows, and suddenly became anxious: "No, no, grandpa said, Yue''er has grown up and should be sensible, and I have to do what I can do by myself." "Moreover... and the grandpa said, the female and male can''t accept it, and the mother is a woman, so she can''t... can''t just hold Yue''er." The more you speak, the more red your face is, and your head is almost buried in your chest. Su Qiao burst into laughter. Is so big, I know that women and men can''t accept it. "The younger you are, the younger you grow up, you can do your own things by yourself." "And the mother is not someone else, the mother can kiss and hug children." said, and kissed his little forehead. Unexpectedly, his arms were empty in the next second. Qi Jinghe, with a handsome face, hugged the little guy in his arms: "Don¡¯t teach randomly, girls and boys are eight years old, and boys are five and a half years old. You should teach him everything you need to understand." What else can Su Qiao do? can only raise his hand to admit counseling: "Okay, I will not teach randomly, you teach, are you done?" Xiao Yue''er looked at her fierce father, and at her mother who was pleased. fell silent for a while, and quietly pulled Daddy''s sleeve: "Daddy, Grandpa said, men should be gentle." Grandpa also said that if Dad is gentler, my mother will always treat them as kind as she does now. He likes the current mother. likes her looking at herself with a gentle smile on her face. I like the way she gently touches his head. also likes the way she takes away the bad guys who bullied them. The mother at that time was really good at experiencing the damage. Qi Jinghe: "..." "Little traitor." Su Qiao smiled and looked at the father and son: "It''s okay, my mother likes your father like this." "I don''t know how to be ashamed." Qi Jinghe glanced at her dazzling face, dropped the three characters tied up, turned around and left. Su Qiao looked at the red eartips, and made a cheering movement with a fist. Not easy. Her man is finally moved. She feels that the 25,000-mile Long March has been a little and a half. The next day, Su Qiao did not go out, but began to boil medicine for the family members while teaching Xiao Yueer to exercise in the yard. Qi Jinghe walked into the yard carrying a basket of vegetables. While passing by Su Qiao who was drying medicinal materials by the wooden shelf, his narrow eyes slanted: "Li Dabao''s leg is broken, I heard that his kneecaps are all broken." "Oh." Su Qiao glanced at Yue''er, who was trotting around the yard, and didn''t even move his eyebrows. Qi Jinghe walked to her, with a certain tone: "You did it." "Don''t talk nonsense, I have been at home and haven''t gone out." Su Qiao threw away the herbs in his hand, took out a small cloth bag from his arms and handed it to him: "This money is for you, so don''t go out to set up a stall, it''s weird." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1140： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (27) Chapter 1140 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (27) Inside, Jiang Qiuyan paid her fifty taels of silver yesterday. Qi Jinghe didn''t answer, his eyes were a little ironic: "Heh, are you really planning to raise me?" "You are my man, who am I not to raise?" Su Qiao directly stuffed him into his hand, walked to the other side and continued to sort out the medicinal materials. squeezed the heavy cloth bag in his hand, Qi Jinghe glanced at his son who was running profusely while still gritting his teeth, "What about Xiaoyue? You really don''t mind?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t even look up, "That¡¯s my son, what do I mind?" "Huh, son?" If Yue''er is really a son, then how could she be able to do it before? Although most of the hands are drunk, who said that after being drunk, it¡¯s not her truest thought? Qi Jinghe really wants to remove her hypocritical skin. Su Qiao felt that his tone was wrong, turned his head and was about to say a few more words, unexpectedly a handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of his eyes. She took a step back reflexively in fright: "You...what are you doing so close?" Qi Jinghe raised his eyebrows calmly: "What are you blushing for?" "Who...who blushes?" Did she blush? She was obviously just frightened. Qi Jinghe looked at the little pink face in the morning light, and his eyes flashed slightly: "I didn''t expect that your face is pretty good-looking, but your heart is darkened." Su Qiao: "..." Why is she so heartbroken? She hunts, digs ginseng, and buys food for them. Why is she so heartbroken? Her reaction made Qi Jinghe feel interesting, and suddenly bowed his head and leaned over. was so scared that Su Qiao quickly took a step back. glanced at Xiao Yueer who was still running, and lowered his voice threat: "Hey, don''t get close anymore. If you get closer, be careful with me..." "Be careful of what?" Qi Jing and his eyebrows are raised, their long and narrow peach-blossom eyes are charming, and their voice has a touch of laziness, "Do you still want to hit me?" What a fairy. Who said that the man in her family is big and thick, not good-looking at all? This is clearly a fascinating evildoer. Su Qiao¡¯s heartbeat accelerated, blood surged, and gritted his teeth: "Be careful I ate you." Don¡¯t you know that she is now at a young age? Don¡¯t you know that she is no longer a vegetarian? even dared to tease her. "..." Qi Jinghe''s smile was dull. In the next second, a flush of blush climbed quickly on his cheeks, and the person took two steps back, a little annoyed: "Shameless." Su Qiao: "..." Who is it shameless? Who came to tease her first? "I tell you, no matter what your idea is, you don''t want to hurt my father and Xiaoyue." Regardless of her mother¡¯s identity or whether she pretended to be before, it is an indisputable fact that she hurt Xiao Yue and the family miserably. Even if someone is unfavorable to her in secret, she doesn''t have to beat and scold Xiaoyue at all. So Qi Jinghe thinks that she is cruel in her own bones. "What happened yesterday, you can make up for it. After all, you provoked it yourself." He will not appreciate her. will not change her opinion because of this. This looks much more normal. Su Qiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "I didn''t want to take credit, either." glanced at the silver bag in his hand: "Buy whatever silver I want to buy, I will earn it if it is not enough." "Ahem, and the pockmarks on your face can be washed off." The painting is not like it. Qi Jinghe did not deny either, just like a hedgehog, "Why should I wash it off?" "I love to hold this pockmarked face, don''t watch if you don''t like it." My own man. What else can Su Qiao do? "I¡¯m afraid you are uncomfortable? If you like to keep it, then keep it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1141： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (28) Chapter 1141 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (28) "Huh." Qi Jinghe snorted coldly, turned around with the basket and went to the kitchen. The demo looks particularly arrogant. "Hehe, it''s really changeable." In these short days, Su Qiao has seen him look cold and hateful, fierce, enchanting, and arrogant. ¡¾Your man''s temperament is really weird. ¡¿ 444 scratched his nose. If this is it, it can''t stand it. Su Qiao disagrees: "Don''t you think it''s cute?" ¡¾¡­¡­You feel good about it. ¡¿ The beauty is in the eyes of their lover, even the black pockmark on his face feels cute, it is a genius, what else can he say? In the future, if it finds Xiao Tongzi to fall in love, it will never find such an elusive and difficult master. Su Qiao ignored it and beckoned to the little Yue''er who was unable to run: "Yue''er, take a break, eat some snacks, drink some water, and my mother will teach you to write for a while." "Okay, mother." Xiao Yueer wiped his sweat indiscriminately, and walked over with heavy legs, but his eyes were shining. Su Qiao wiped his sweat with a towel, led him into the hall, and while feeding him snacks, he took out a military book. There is no suitable book at hand, Su Qiao can only make do with it first. After lunch, Su Qiao arranged homework for Xiao Yueer and went to town with the wolf on his back. Although wolf meat is not worth much, the wolf skin is quite valuable. It was the restaurant last time, and the steward was given 50 taels of silver for the wolf skin. Su Qiao ran to the pharmacy non-stop again and sold a hundred-year-old wild mountain in exchange for thirty-five taels of silver. There is a total of forty taels of silver in his hand. Su Qiao ran to buy some paper, pen and ink. After thinking about it, he went to buy a small dagger for self-defense. After a busy time, it was about three o''clock. Su Qiao was about to buy some more snacks. When passing by a jewelry store, she suddenly had an idea and walked in with a cloth bag. Wandered around the shop, and finally stopped by a cabinet. She pointed to the exquisite silver hairpin in the cabinet, "Little Er, how do you sell this silver hairpin?" When Su Qiao came in, Xiao Er had already taken a close look. Seeing her at this time still dared to ask for the price, she suddenly looked contemptuous: "Eight taels of silver." "Eight taels of silver?" The price is okay. Affordable. "Can you take it out and have a look?" Why is this **** willing to pay for Xiaoer? drove people with disgust: "Walk around, can''t afford it, what else to look at? If it is dirty or broken, can you afford it?" "What is your attitude? How do you know that I can''t afford it?" Su Qiao frowned. Why are there such people everywhere? The small triangular eyes show Su Qiao from the beginning to the end. Xiao Er coldly snorts disgustingly: "Huh, look at your shabby, you can''t even wear decent clothes, and you want to buy a silver hairpin? Are you playing with me?" Su Qiao looked down. The blue-gray robe, with a wide girdle around the waist, and the short boots left by her mother on her feet. Although this body is a bit old, it has not been patched. Isn''t it shabby? "Oh, it''s really a dog''s eye. At a store like yours, even if the old lady has money, she won''t buy it." Su Qiao was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, turned around and left. "If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. I''m so embarrassed to talk a lot about it here. Go quickly and don''t dirty our shop." Su Qiao all walked out of the shop, and the shop Xiaoer was still chatting there. A woman in a bi-colored skirt came out of the inner room, with a slight coldness between her eyebrows, "What''s the matter?" Dian Xiaoer quickly and carefully pleased: "Boss, just a poor one." "I have seen people like this a lot, and there is no copper in my pocket, so I like to have an eye addiction." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1142： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (29) Chapter 1142 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (29) Fang Qin glanced at the side of the street and looked around, like Su Qiao who was looking for a jewelry store, something flashed in her eyes, "Which one did she fancy?" Dian Er hurriedly took out the silver hairpin that Su Qiao liked from the counter. Fang Qin glanced down, and soon had a plan. Su Qiao at this time has already gone to another store. Although I did not find the silver hairpin I liked, I found a red sandalwood hairpin that was pleasing to the eye and bought it for a dozen silver dollars. ¡¾Host, you just let go of that dog''s eyes and look down on people like this? ¡¿ 444 feels that this is not very similar to the style that Su Qiao Juixi must report. "This kind of villain will always be cleaned up, so I don''t bother to waste time." It was too early, she had to rush to the small market to have a look. I didn¡¯t even see anyone at lunch. I don¡¯t know if the awkward man in her family ran out to set up the stall again. Alas, a bit disobedient. But now, I can¡¯t hit and I can¡¯t beat, and I can¡¯t scold or scold. Fight, I''m afraid it will be broken. Swear, his mouth is worse than hers. Su Qiao was carrying the cloth bag happily, but unexpectedly, he was blocked before reaching the small market. "It''s her!" Dian Xiaoer pointed at Su Qiao fiercely. On the side of ??, Fang Qin seemed to be looking at Su Qiao, "Is it her?" Dian Er, who has a pair of small triangular eyes, is very confident: "Yes, it''s her." "She went to our store just now, and after seeing the hairpin, the silver hairpin was gone." "This girl, please come with us." Fang Qin is very polite, but strong. Su Qiao squinted her eyes. It seems that the other party can''t wait. "what''s up?" Su Qiao¡¯s face remained unchanged, and he was dragged for two to eighty thousand yuan, "Are you arresting fast? Or yaman?" Fang Qin was a little surprised by Su Qiao¡¯s calmness, with a hint of coldness in the corner of his mouth: "We are not catching fast, nor are we yamen, but the things the girls stole in our shop, it is best to return to us, otherwise, we really have to twist the girls to the yamen." ¡¾Host, you really have a silver hairpin in your cloth bag. It should have been secretly put in when you were walking around. ¡¿ This is to plant and frame its host. Su Qiao''s thoughts were similar. However, she thinks farther. The other party wanted to get her into the prison and then killed her silently. After all, it''s normal for people to die in the prison. Reached into the cloth bag quietly, and put the silver hairpin inside into the space. Fortunately, with three space grids, she has been habitually taking one spare. "Hehe, steal?" Su Qiao stared sarcastically at the shop second. "I remember, in your store just now, I wanted to see the silver hairpin, you Xiao Er didn''t want to take it out at all." "That thing is in your counter, but I didn''t even hold my hand. Could it fly by itself, won''t it fly to me?" Dian Xiaoer took a peek at his boss, and then sipped at Su Qiao: "You fart, I obviously showed it to you, but later, when I turned around, the hairpin disappeared, and you disappeared. Who else did you get the hairpin if you didn''t get it?" "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with her, the things must be in her bag or on her, we can find them naturally by searching." Su Qiao sneered: "Hehe, want to search my body? You probably don''t have that qualification yet." "Since you must **** me, let''s go directly to the yamen." "Anyway, I am not afraid of shadows, I am not afraid of you." It just happened to be useless, Su Qiao decided to spend some time and earn some pocket money to buy sweets for her son. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1143： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (30) Chapter 1143 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (30) Fang Qin twisted his brows slightly, winking at the dozen or so of his men who had brought him. The subordinates knew, and immediately surrounded Su Qiao, staring at her with piercing eyes. "Since the girl is willing to go, it is best, but the girl had better not be careful." "Hehe, so many of you are staring, are you afraid that you won''t be able to stare?" Su Qiao looked at the boss with a smile, but his eyes were cold: "However, if you wronged me, it is not something that can be solved with a sorry sentence." Fang Qin hesitated momentarily in his heart. But finally, after thinking about it, I decided to continue. As long as she can help that adult do this well, then she doesn''t need to stay in this little little chieftain town. You can go back to your home, and even rely on that adult to take back everything you have lost. A group of people, under the attention of the onlookers, soon arrived at the Yamen of Xiaochi Town. After some interrogation, Su Qiao looked openly at the county chief Zuoyi who was heading up: "My lord, I agree to a body search." "However, if I don¡¯t have the so-called silver hairpin on my body or in my bag, should they give me some compensation? After all, I suffered this misfortune for no reason, not only wasted time, but also damaged my reputation. " Guo County Cheng looked at Su Qiao, who was generous, straightforward and open, and pondered for a moment: "Well, this is not unreasonable." "What compensation do you want?" Su Qiao glanced at Fang Qin, who was standing opposite, and suppressed the chill in his eyes. "My lord, if you really wronged me, then this boss not only harmed my reputation, but also wasted the time of the adults and the arresting elder sisters. It is worthy of compensation." "Well, I don¡¯t want too much, just give fifty taels to compensate for the loss of my reputation, and then pay a hundred taels to the adults and all the elder sisters." "What? Fifty taels? One hundred taels? Are you stealing money?" Fang Qin hasn''t spoken yet, the shop Xiaoer has jumped out anxiously. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "What are you anxious for?" "Didn¡¯t you say that the silver hairpin is on me? If you are not mistaken, your boss doesn¡¯t need this silver at all." Thinking about it, Xiao Er suddenly let go of her heart, "Of course I am not mistaken, the silver hairpin is in your cloth bag." Guo County Cheng looked at the shopkeeper like a clown, and was very unhappy: "In the courtroom, no noise!" said, looking at Su Qiao, "This..." Su Qiao said again, respectful, but neither overbearing nor overbearing: "My lord, the surname is Su Qiao, the nickname is Da Qiao, and the adult is Caomin Da Qiao." Big Joe? Guo County Cheng, together with the surrounding female capture officers, and the people onlookers at the door, all looked speechless. Dare to call her ¡®big¡¯ even with her small body, which is one more head shorter than an ordinary woman? Guo County Cheng put away a smile at the corner of his mouth, "Well, Da Qiao is right, just follow her." Su Qiao directly put the cloth bag in the hall, opened it, and arranged the pen, ink, paper, a few books, and a red sandalwood hairpin neatly. Then he stretched out his arms so that the hunter who came to search for the body could quickly search the body. When Xiao Er in the shop saw clearly what was in the cloth bag on the floor, he was a little panicked, "Impossible! How could there be no? I obviously let..." Fangqin''s forehead blue veins bulged, and he whispered a warning: "Shut up!" "My lord, I have not found any silver hairpins." The female arrester quickly reported to the county prime minister. Su Qiao smiled and looked at Fang Qin: "Hehe, Boss Fang, you can''t believe in adults, can''t you believe in these arresting elder sisters?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1144： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (31) Chapter 1144 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (31) "If you really don¡¯t believe me, you can also send your own people to search and see if I have what you call a silver hairpin." Dian Xiaoer was flustered and pointed to Su Qiao bitterly: "You must have been secretly lost while on the road, you..." Su Qiao unhurriedly re-wrapped his cloth bag. "Along the way, ten of you surrounded me, but I didn''t have any contact with anyone. You have so many eyes staring tightly, how can I lose it? Do you think I am a god? " Guo Xian Cheng stared at the shop''s second child coldly: "How dare you doubt the justice of this official, come here, pull down and give the official 50 big shots, so as to emulate you!" "No, boss, boss save me..." As soon as I heard that I had to hit the board, and it was still 50 boards, the shop Xiaoer was in a hurry. However, the female servants who are suspected of favoritism, how can she tolerate her nonsense? Directly cover her mouth and pull it out, throw it on the long stool and start a fight. It clicked, and didn''t leave any hands. Fang Qin also knew at this time that this matter was completely planted. took a deep breath and respectfully said upwards: "My lord, this is indeed the fact that the guy in my shop was too confused and made a mistake in a hurry. I also ask the adults and Miss Su to forgive me, and the villain will ask someone to send it over immediately." Seeing that she had a good attitude towards admitting her mistakes, Guo Xiancheng did not continue to refuse. "Well, don''t ask for such a foolish fellow, so as to save you trouble and waste the official''s time and energy." "What the lord taught me." Fang Qin took a deep look at Su Qiao, then turned and waved to the door. A confidant nodded immediately, turned around and ran back to the shop. After a while, he came over with two bags of silver. Su Qiao took his fifty-two taels and smiled meaningfully: "Boss Fang, don''t make any mistakes next time. Be careful not to make a difference." Fang Qin looked at Su Qiao''s back, curling her eyebrows in thought. She always feels that the other party knows everything she designed. It seems that this person is difficult to deal with. After leaving the Yamen, Su Qiao walked slowly towards the small market. "Little Four, have you found anything?" ¡¾It was only found that after you left that shop, the boss of that party went back to the back hall and took out a portrait, and then immediately arranged this one. ¡¿ There are still pictures? "Is that picture?" [The portrait is not you, but your mother, but it is similar to you in seven or eight points. ¡¿ "It looks like I really found it." Su Qiao stroked her smooth and white little chin, her expression a bit solemn. "Help me keep staring at them, I want to see what the other side is." [Your mother is not just a general, or a relative of the emperor? ¡¿ Her mother has many stab wounds on her body, and she still has the majesty of a soldier on her body. In addition to those very old books on warfare, the general is no doubt. But if it''s just a general, the opponent needs such a reluctant one, and even her descendants must be killed? "Who knows?" Since the other party has begun to appear, I am not afraid of not being able to find the person behind. The most important thing now is to prepare quickly. First of all, you have to adjust the body of the family, especially the old man, but don¡¯t fall down when frightened. Martial arts cannot be done quickly, only slowly. You can get some powder to defend themselves. Su Qiao carrying the cloth bag, while thinking about the next plan, while walking in the direction of the small market. ¡¾Go, your man was robbed of his stall. ¡¿ When Su Qiao heard this, he ran quickly to the small street by the bridge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1145： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (32) Chapter 1145 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (32) "Are they fooling around again?" Is this even the people in her family staring at it? [This is not true, it''s just a few hooligans who charge protection fees. ¡¿ Su Qiao relieved a little. Pulling aside the crowd of onlookers, at a glance, he saw Qi Jinghe in a blue robe surrounded by four tall and strong women. The ground is full of embroidered bags, wooden hairpins, hair bands, chain link girdles and the like. Without a word, Su Qiao rushed over and kicked the fattest woman out, blocking Qi Jinghe behind him. "Your mother, who gave you the courage to collect protection fees and received the old lady and man from him?" Lao Hong fell into the mud and almost rolled into the creek on the side of the road. After being supported by some of his subordinates, he pointed at Su Qiao furiously: "Who are you?" "I am your ancestor!" Su Qiao coldly snorted, lifted a sigh, ran the internal force, and blasted a big man on the side of the road with a fist. After a few clicks of the big rock, which was a hundred kilograms, it cracked countless small cracks. Finally, it broke into a pile of rubble. Hong Laosan, who was still full of fierce eyes just now, and three of his men took a big step back in fright. They swallowed their saliva, staring and speechless. The onlookers were so scared that they drew a long distance away, and all of them dropped their jaws. "Gosh, this...this strength is too much, right?" "I really can''t tell, this girl is so thin and small, so strong." "If it hits the body, it is estimated that it will be punched through the body, right?" "Lao San Hong has encountered hardship now." "It deserves it, not to talk about it every day, but also to search for our hard-earned money." Su Qiao is small, only 1.68 meters tall, but standing in front of a few chubby women measuring 1.8 meters, she looks like a beast, pressing Hong Lao San to shrink their necks and involuntarily move back. Su Qiao looked at him coldly, and stretched out his hand: "Where is the money?" The fat all over the whole body of Hong¡¯s youngest man was trembling, shivering and took out a silver money bag from his arms: "Here, big hero, all the money and money will be given to you. I only ask you to spare the little ones, heroes." Su Qiao took it, opened it and looked at it, coldly swept over: "Get out!" "Well, well, let''s get out, we''ll get out immediately." Lao Hong, how dare to say one more word at this time? took a few of his men and ran faster than the rabbit. The onlookers saw that there was nothing good to see, and they gradually dispersed. There are only some people around who are also doing small businesses and looking after small stalls. Su Qiao looked at Qi Jinghe who was picking up things silently, and quickly walked over to help him pick them up together, "Ahem, are you okay with Jing and you?" "How did you come?" Qi Jinghe remembered that she said in the morning that she would teach Xiaoyue to read this afternoon. "I''m not looking at the time too late, I''m afraid you are not safe alone, so I will pick you up." Qi Jinghe''s gaze fell on the cloth bag on her shoulder: "What did you do again?" "Where do I have?" "You wronged me. I just carried the wolf and sold it. By the way, I bought some paper, ink and pen for Yue''er." "I wanted to buy you a hairpin, but I was accused of stealing. Fortunately, in the end, our princes from the county paid close attention to Qiuhao, found out the matter, and returned my innocence. " Speaking, Su Qiao smiled and took out a silver bag from his arms and handed it to him: "Look, the boss still lost me a bag of silver." "You take the money with the flower, and this." Su Qiao took out the red sandalwood hairpin from the bag. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1146： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (33) Chapter 1146 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (33) "This is the hairpin I bought for you at another jewelry store. Although it is not silver or gold, it is not worth much, but it is my heart. Don¡¯t dislike it. " "When I make a lot of money in the future, I will definitely buy you gold, jade, and gems." Qi Jinghe glanced at the silver bag in his left hand, and then at the wooden hairpin that was stuffed into his right hand. The craftsmanship is well-made and the carved wooden hairpin is very beautiful. There was a little sweetness in my heart for no reason. "Huh, sweet talk." His cheeks were slightly red, and he stuffed two things into his arms, and lifted the bag with all kinds of small things on the ground. Just as he was going to carry the wooden table with all kinds of small items, Su Qiao quickly mentioned it first. "How can it be rhetoric? I''m telling the truth." "When I make a lot of money in the future, I will buy you the best looking and most expensive, and I will buy you a lot of servants to wait for you." "Jinghe, since your stall is already like this, why don''t we just stop it? I have the strength to hunt and dig medicinal materials to feed you father and son. " Qi Jinghe glanced at her: "Huh, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m embarrassed by showing my face?" "how come?" "I''m afraid that there are too many bad people on this street. I covet your beauty." Su Qiao glanced at a small street with a lot of people. Most of the streets are tall women, and even the stalls are almost all women. The few men who go shopping all wear drapery hats. Especially when she saw a few tall and magnificent women passing by and glanced lightly at her man, Su Qiao was really worried. She glared at several women fiercely, and then said in a good voice: "My family¡¯s scenery is so beautiful, Yushulin-style, magnificent, looks like Panan, Fengshen Toshiro, what should I do if I get targeted by those prostitutes?" Several stall owners around ??: "..." Although it was discovered today that the pockmarks on Qi Jinghe¡¯s face are gone, and it¡¯s not as black as before, but... It''s just this unassuming figure, this tough face that doesn''t touch the beauty at all, and that voice without tenderness and stubborn temperament. No matter how they look at it, they don¡¯t think it touches anything with what his wife¡¯s wife said above. Still being targeted by the disciples? Ahem, those apprentices are also very picky. This Qi Jinghe¡¯s wife... looks pretty and has great strength, but just... The eyes are not so good. There seems to be a problem with my brain. Su Qiao originally thought that she was almost praising him, and her man should be a little more happy. Maybe when he is happy, he won''t come out to set up a stall. Result... Imagine it is beautiful. Qi Jinghe''s face was pale with anger: "You...do you dare to laugh at me?" Compared him with "Pan An". Huh, Pan An. It is probably the wild man who met somewhere outside. Really a dog can¡¯t change eating shit. "Huh? Why did I laugh at you?" Su Qiao scratched her hair, her face blank. "I''m telling the truth. In my eyes, you are really the best-looking. No one can compare to you." The small stall owner beside ??, an old lady coughed awkwardly: "Ahem, Jing He, you have such a good wife, who treats you so well, you just listen to her and don''t show up again." "A man, after all, he still has to put his mind at home." Several stall owners next to ?? also joined the ranks of persuasion. "That''s right, your wife is so hard, hunting must be a good hand, and the money you make will be handed over to you, and you are willing to spend silver to buy you such a good hairpin. What else are you dissatisfied with?" "If I change me, I will have fun." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1147： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (34) Chapter 1147 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (34) Su Qiao saw his face getting worse and worse, and quickly said: "Well, Jinghe, if you want to do business, I won''t stop you. Don''t worry, I will rent a shop for you after a few days when I have enough money. You can sell whatever you want." The old lady winked at Qi Jinghe, "Oh, Jinghe, such an enlightened wife owner, don¡¯t you have to say a few good things to coax her?" Nowadays, even if they are poor people, few are willing to let their little princes come out and do business. This Qi Jinghe is not very good-looking, but luckily, he ran into such a good wife. "Ahem, thank you auntie, my family scene and these days are thanks to your care, and I will invite you all to have tea in the next day, and we will go back today." Su Qiao was afraid of staying any longer, so she stabbed the hornet''s nest instead. directly took the man''s hand, turned around and got on the bridge, ready to go home. "Well, go back and live your life." After crossing the bridge and out of the town, Qi Jinghe threw her hand away: "Heh, what were you doing just now?" "So what, what can I do? Don''t I just help you to thank others?" Su Qiao couldn''t figure out what he was angry with. Qi Jinghe sneered: "You deliberately praised me outside, deliberately pretending to be a good person, you want others to think that I came out to set up a stall to make money, not because you are too bastard, but because you are bored?" Sucho is heartbroken. "You have wronged me, I don''t mean it at all." "I''m also afraid that others will think you are a man without a woman''s protection, so you can be bullied." "When I come this way, if you go out to set up a stall in the future, they will not dare to look down on you or bully you." "Heh, are you so kind?" Qi Jinghe didn''t believe her at all, he only believed that there must be a reason for everything. "My heart has always been good." She clearly has a red heart toward this home, toward him. Qi Jinghe sneered at her, "Don''t you blush when you say this?" Su Qiao: "..." I really don''t want to carry this pot. Sigh helplessly. If you don¡¯t memorize, you have to memorize. "I used to do some nasty things, but haven''t I changed everything now?" "Jinghe, I really want to live with you forever. You don''t have to guess and doubt me all the time." To be honest, even Qi Jing and herself are confused now. He has seen her actions these days. Ke was also confused because of her sudden change. And even if she used to pretend, there is no need to be like this...to please him, right? Yes, after his observation, she was just trying to please herself, and she was doing everything possible to please herself. This makes him very uneasy. He didn''t think he had this charm, he made her like it, and made her please so carefully. Qi Jinghe didn''t speak any more, curling his eyebrows in thought. Su Qiao knew the entanglement in his heart, and did not get him. The two returned home quickly, and Su Qiao gave Xiao Yueer the paper and ink pen, which drew Xiao Yueer''s cheers. Papa Liu has already prepared a meal and is waiting for them. After the meal, Su Qiao taught Xiao Yueer to learn Chinese for a while, boiled a bucket of hot water, took a bath, and was about to practice for a while. Result... "Is your purpose...my body?" The man in a white shirt pushed in, and with a cold breath, he approached the bed directly. "Hehe, if you want my body, you just say it, you don¡¯t have to turn so many turns." Maybe she got what she wanted, so she won¡¯t get any more moths out. Said, while Su Qiao was dumbfounded, he lay directly on the bed, her watery eyes cast a seductive wink at her. "You are my wife, you need it, can I still disagree?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1148： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (35) Chapter 1148 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (35) stretched out her slender white hand and hooked her hem: "Come on, if you want it, I can give it to you now." "Cough cough cough... Jinghe, you... don''t be kidding me, I... how can I have this idea?" Su Qiao finally reacted, blushing, jumped out of bed, and jumped out all of a sudden. "Oh, you don''t want me." Qi Jinghe and the eyeband sat up sadly, faintly, with a trace of loss and a trace of sarcasm. At that market in the afternoon, I said so nicely. It turned out that they were all deceptive. Also, he has grown up like this, and he has not yet married and lost his virginity. No one will not dislike him. "No, no, I don''t want you, I''m the one..." Seeing that he was so sad that he was about to cry, Su Qiao felt anxious in his heart. After holding back for a long time, I finally found a decent excuse. "I think this kind of thing, we...we should please you, so that what...that harmony." "Would you like me?" Qi Jinghe was stunned for a moment, then as if he heard some big joke, he raised his head and laughed. "Hahaha, you, a man who often molested a good family husband outside, could say these four words, which is really funny." "Missing a good husband?" Su Qiao''s face turned dark, and she walked over and sat cross-legged on the bed, looking at him very seriously: "Jinghe, I admit it to drinking and gambling, but I can''t admit it to molesting." I can''t recognize it even if he is killed. admits it, but it will die. "I have to take a few breaths for those who walk a few steps, one by one, the men who are so thin that they can fall as soon as the wind blows, but have no interest at all." Qi Jinghe narrowed his smile, but his eyes were still lightly mocking: "Heh, don''t you feel bad about saying this?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t dared to hesitate, ¡°Don¡¯t lose heart, because I really don¡¯t have any thoughts about those men.¡± "You also know that I am born with supernatural power, the kind of man who can fall as soon as the wind blows. I am afraid that when I stretch out my hand, I will crush the bones of people. How can I molest them?" The original body still dare not mess around in this matter. Because her mother has been extremely strict with her in this matter since she was a child. "The molesting people are Li Dabao and Liu Jianfang, two disgusting guys. Really, I never stretched out my hand. It was your Chinese medicine back then..." "Do you know about my Chinese medicine?" Qi Jinghe''s face darkened, his eyes were full of uncontrollable anger: "You did it?" Injustice! Su Qiao quickly explained: "How is it possible? Obviously under Li Dabao, I..." "You mean, the more it is..." Qi Jinghe''s heart deepened. The darkness in his eyes, it seems that a fierce beast is about to break free from the cage and rush out. ¡¾Host, can you speak at all? This blackening value is about to explode. ¡¿ 444 is really anxious for them. Su Qiao is also anxious. quickly grabbed his big hand: "Don''t worry, it''s not Li Dabao''s Yueer." "Really, just like her Li Dabao bear, how can she give birth to such a smart and beautiful child?" "Whose is that?" "Who is that person?" Qi Jinghe''s face is still ugly. He has suffered for so many years because of that **** guy. Having been searching for so many years, in fact, he has always suspected Li Dabao and Liu Jianfang from the bottom of his heart. But he never found evidence. "Ahem, I said, don''t be angry." Su Qiao feels bitter. But this matter, sooner or later, I have to say it too. It is better to have a long pain than a short one. "Liu Jianfang that bastard?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1149： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (36) Chapter 1149 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (36) Qi Jing and his eyes fired, and immediately got up and got out of bed, "I will kill her now." Su Qiao was anxious, and hurriedly pulled him back with force: "Don''t don''t don''t, it''s mine, it''s my child." Qi Jinghe, who was torn to the bed, was shocked: "Impossible!" How old was she then? is only 16 years old. The woman is only eighteen adults. She hasn''t even grown up, how could she be with him... Qi Jinghe suddenly remembered that he was two years older than her. When she was 16, she was 18. Su Qiao was also a little embarrassed when he mentioned this, and he was not as embarrassed to speak. But it''s all for this, and I have to talk about it. "Really, I drank too much that night. I was planning to go home, but I ran into you on the road." "At that time, you were confused, you threw me down as soon as you saw me, and you pulled my clothes vigorously. I was also drunk, and it was like that in the end." According to Xiao Si''er, what was the firewood at the time, both of them... "Later, I went back home in a daze, drunk, and didn''t remember it the next day. That''s why...that''s why you father and son suffered so much." Qi Jinghe didn''t believe it at all, and pushed her away: "Don''t lie to me, you were not an adult at that time, how could it be..." Underage women have no needs in that regard. And inevitably affects growth, adults will strictly prohibit women from having relationships with men before they reach the age of eighteen. The most important thing is, if Yue''er is really her son, she would be willing to scold him so much for more than two years, then hit him? At this moment, looking at Su Qiao who was full of apologies, Qi Jinghe''s heart suddenly became a little unstable and jumped abnormally. There was no indifference in the long and narrow Peach Blossom eyes, and a trace of warmth rose up. "I know you are afraid of me being sad, but I don''t mind who Yue''er''s mother is, because he is only mine, my son." Su Qiao: "..." "Yue''er is really my son. How do you look at his eyes like me?" is all from Danfeng''s eyes. Qi Jinghe didn''t think about this at all. He blindly felt that Su Qiao was doing this to reassure himself. "If you can really regard him as your own son, I thank you." "Just this point, I can forget all the messy things you did before." If she can really treat his son well, then he...he will also try to live with her. Su Qiao: "..." What else can she say? Say that Yue''er is her own son, right? He had to hold her tightly on those things before. Say that Yue''er is not her own son, right? She was not so happy. Fucked to death. ¡¾Host, what are you struggling with? Anyway, it''s your son. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­Right. ¡¿ Since it was all about it, Qi Jinghe also gave it up altogether. "But you have to tell me who Pan An is." It''s pretty awesome. unexpectedly found someone who looked similar to him outside. I thought she hated her looks, but she really liked it. is wrong. Why is that Pan An¡¯s name, she is already married, so she regards herself as a stand-in, and she only agreed to enter the door of his Qi family? Then she used to look down on herself and hate Xiaoyue. Is it because she couldn''t get them, so she used them to vent her anger? Qi Jing and his brows furrowed deeply, an inexplicable anger suddenly surged from the bottom of his heart. "Pan An?" Isn''t ?? talking about children? "What Pan An?" Qi Jinghe glanced at her, "It''s the man who looks like me." Su Qiao: "...?" "Dare to say, or are you embarrassed to say?" Qi Jinghe was really angry. Get up and get out of bed, put on your shoes and leave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1150： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (37) Chapter 1150 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (37) "Huh, mouthful of lies." Fortunately, he almost believed her nonsense just now. ''boom'' The wooden door trembled several times. "Uh?" Su Qiao looked at the door with a blank face. ¡¾Little Four, who did he say? Is there such a person in our village? Could it be my memory is incomplete? ¡¿ ¡¾Host, I don¡¯t know either. I watched the plot again just now. There is no man named Pan An. ¡¿ "That''s weird." Su Qiao is very distressed. This was a good talk at first, but the relationship has become harmonious. What happened to Cheng Yaojin suddenly again? Qi Jing and this anger, had a cold war with Su Qiao for several days. Every time Su Qiao wants to talk to him, he twists his head and turns away. Su Qiao had no choice but to focus on conditioning their bodies. Because Papa Liu¡¯s body was inherently weak, and Xiao Yueer was still young, Su Qiao adopted the most gentle method and did not dare to use strengthening medicine at the beginning. Instead, some warming medicine was mixed into the food and tea. On this day, Su Qiao just went out, ready to go shopping in the town to see if there is any good way to make money. Unexpectedly, before leaving the village, he ran into Liu Jianfang, who had not seen anyone for a long time. Although Liu Jianfang is about 1.8 meters long, he is quite thin, with a mole on his chin, and a pair of small triangular eyes gleaming with light. ¡¾This person is not a good thing at first glance. ¡¿ Only one face, 444 immediately decided. ¡¾Also use you to say it? ¡¿ Li Dabao is grumpy and muddy, but he is easy to deal with. But this Liu Jianfang, at first glance, is the best guy who is good at back yin. As soon as he saw Su Qiao, Liu Jianfang''s eyes lit up and he put a smile on her shoulder. "Da Qiao, you have changed a lot recently." Su Qiao''s eyelids drooped slightly, hiding the irony inside, "Which has changed?" "A lot more beautiful." Liu Jianfang carefully looked at Su Qiao¡¯s charming little face, cheerfully. After ??, she raised her chin again with winnowing eyebrows: "How about? Go play two?" Su Qiao squinted her eyes, gently pushed her away, raised her head and glanced at her, "It''s okay." The smile on Liu Jianfang''s face deepened, and he joked: "I haven''t played for a while, my hands are itchy?" Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "It''s really a bit." "By the way, Sister Jianfang, what have you been doing this time?" Su Qiao''s eyes are clear and innocent, just like the silly elder sister before. "I?" Liu Jianfang smiled and vaguely said: "I went to a far door and made a small amount of money. No, I will come to you as soon as I get back." "Oh? Going away? Earn a lot, right?" Su Qiao''s eyes flickered slightly. She is a small bastard, a bully in the village, what can she do to make a living? "Hey, it''s not much, just like two dozen." When it comes to this, Liu Jianfang''s eyes are full of smiles. "So many? What kind of business is it?" Su Qiao pretended to be very curious. Liu Jianfang narrowed the smile in his eyes. "Well, I''ll tell you later, let''s go play two for fun." Su Qiao did not ask any more questions. The two talked and smiled, and after half an hour they arrived at the next door Xiaojiang Village. Jiang Qiuyan¡¯s gambling workshop is at the head of Xiaojiang Village. The gambling shop is not big, but people from several nearby villages play here, so the business is very good. Jiang Qiuyan heard her subordinates say that Su Qiao was here, and hurriedly ran from the back room to the outside hall. "Da Qiao, why are you here?" Liu Jianfang looked like old oil, "Yo, boss Jiang, is this not welcoming our big Joe?" "I heard that we, Qiao, paid you back all the money we owed. You can''t help but let us play." Jiang Qiuyan didn''t look at her at all, she frowned and looked at Su Qiao: "Da Qiao, let''s not offend the river water, you said it yourself." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1151： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (38) Chapter 1151 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (38) Su Qiao smiled like a little white rabbit with no attacking power: "Haha, don''t worry, Boss Jiang, I won''t make trouble here." Something has to be faced, and she evades, fearing that her family will be involved. And this Liu Jianfang deliberately brought her over, she couldn¡¯t help but give face, right? "I hope you do what you say, I am a small gambling shop, but I can''t stand the toss." Jiang Qiuyan regretted a little. I knew it was better to close this gambling shop for a while before opening. She always feels that something is going to happen. After Jiang Qiuyan left, Liu Jianfang smiled and patted Su Qiao **** the shoulder: "Da Qiao, that¡¯s not bad. Sister has been out for a while, you are really good at it. Even Boss Jiang is afraid of you." Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "She is even afraid of me. She is worried that I owe her money and will still make trouble with her." * At the same time, Qi Jinghe also learned that Su Qiao had mixed up with Liu Jianfang again and went to the gambling shop in the next village. "Going to gamble again?" "Oh, dogs really can''t change eating shit." Qi Jinghe''s face is very ugly. "Jinghe!" Papa Liu frowned, put down the embroidered cloth in his hand, "Da Qiao is not such a senseless person." "Furthermore, she is much better now. She loves to gamble a bit. As long as she doesn''t overdo it, it doesn''t matter. Didn''t you say she gave you all the money?" Qi Jinghe was silent for a moment, and the anger that had just popped up in his heart disappeared. "She gave me 100 taels, but she should still have some money." Since I want to live my life well. He really didn¡¯t want her to mix with those people again. Daddy Liu''s eyebrows stretched out: "Isn''t that all right?" "She is a woman, she always has to carry a small amount of money on her body, otherwise she won''t look pretty when she goes out." "However, this Li Dabao broke his leg and became disabled. Why did this Liu Jianfang never show up?" Li Dabao and Liu Jianfang, but they grew up together, they are still cousins. Accordingly, something happened to Li Dabao, and Liu Jianfang at least had to take the lead. "Father, do you think she wants to..." Qi Jinghe thought of another place. He has a deep understanding of Su Qiao''s cruelty. Don¡¯t look at her grinning to please herself all day long, in fact, only he knows how much she has in her bones and how fierce she is. That Li Dabao¡¯s knee was scrapped by her. "What do you think, although Liu Jianfang is not a good person, but he has not offended her, so it will not be..." Da Qiao is a bit cruel to start, but if others do not provoke her, she will not deliberately bully others. Qi Jinghe has a complicated face: "Father, you don''t understand, then Liu Jianfang... Liu Jianfang may be Yueer..." "what?" "You mean..." The needle in Father Liu''s hand directly stuck into the flesh of the finger. But he didn¡¯t care about this, and got up when he threw the thing in his hand: "That won''t work, Dad has to take a look, but you can''t let Da Qiao get muddled and put yourself in." "Father, you watch the more children at home, I will go." Qi Jinghe also thinks about it, the more uneasy. To kill someone is to go to jail. "Then you can be careful, remember to change the modifier, and kindly persuade Da Qiao to come back, you know?" Although I have improved a lot these days, my old arms and legs are definitely not better than my son. Papa Liu rested his heart for a trip. "Got it." Qi Jinghe left home anxiously, and strode towards Xiaojiang Village next door. Xiaojiangcun Gambling Shop, Su Qiao has been sitting at the table for a few laps under Liu Jianfang¡¯s ¡®incitement¡¯. It seemed that she hadn''t seen Liu Jianfang frowning with the woman who was the villager. There is a junior, she sits firmly on the Diaoyutai and wins everything. The woman who won the house, and Liu Jianfang on one side seemed to be constipated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1152： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (39) Chapter 1152 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (39) In the end, the woman who was the villager really couldn''t stand it anymore, saying that Su Qiao smoked a thousand dollars. "Who has drawn thousands? Who has drawn thousands?" "Boss Jiang, your people just watched. I''m innocent and didn''t do anything. It''s just a little better luck today." Jiang Qiuyan was afraid that Su Qiao would have an accident in her gambling shop, and sent three people to watch it, and finally gave Su Qiao convenience. "Boss Jiang, don''t you gambling shop, do not encourage people to win money, but only encourage people to lose money?" Liu Jianfang smiled smugly and echoed: "That''s right, what''s the hurry? is only thirty taels. If one wins one hundred two two hundred taels in a short while, don¡¯t you say that we are robbing the money? " "Da Qiao, you are so lucky today, let''s continue, maybe you can really beat him by a few hundred taels." Su Qiao put the silver on the table into his pocket and said, "Hey, Sister Jianfang, take it as soon as you see it. This is the kingly way. People can''t be too greedy, do you mean?" Liu Jianfang hated her secretly. I didn¡¯t even quarrel, what should I do next? "Da Qiao, when did you become so courageous? Is it scared by the **** at home? " Su Qiao laughed: "Hehe, my man is gentle and virtuous, how can he be a dominatrix? Sister Jianfang, don¡¯t say that again next time, I will be angry. " "Da Qiao, you..." Liu Jianfang was anxious seeing that she was about to leave after winning the money. When Su Qiao turned around, he suddenly saw a black and strong woman at the door grabbing Qi Jinghe''s hand. suddenly became angry. rushed over and pushed the woman away: "What are you doing? You don''t want your hands anymore?" The woman should have drunk some wine, she smelled like wine. She glanced contemptuously at the little dwarf who was running over, and then looked at Qi Jinghe, who was in a azure robe, with a squinting look. "Oh, it turns out that this man belongs to your family, let''s talk about it, the old lady will give it to you." Hearing this, Su Qiao got angry, raising her leg and kicking: "I see you are tired and crooked, so you dare to beat my man''s idea." "My slot, you are such a short man, how dare you beat my old lady too? Let''s see how my old lady cleans up you today." The woman was kicked to the ground and got up so angry that she rushed towards Su Qiao. "I''m really looking for a fight by myself." Su Qiao tidied up the person in three or two strokes, and hit the person with a blue and swollen nose, and then he stopped. "I, I really want to eat swan meat. I don¡¯t take a **** to take pictures of my own virtues, and I dare to beat old women and men." "Next time if you dare not clean your mouth, I will sew your mouth directly, and that pair of tricks will be dug for you." "Wait so much, my old lady won''t let you go." The woman was beaten to vomit blood, took a bite, and ran away dingy. "Hmph, just wait and wait, are you still afraid that you won''t make it?" After all, Su Qiao took Qi Jinghe and left. "Why did you come here?" Qi Jinghe¡¯s gaze fell on the hands of the two of them shaking hands, he paused, did not shake off, "I heard that you gambled with Liu Jianfang." "Hehe, are you starting to care about me?" After tidying up the man, he won the money again and let Liu Jianfang eat it. Su Qiao was in a very good mood, but when he heard this, he was even more happy. "Why? No?" Qi Jing and Ergenzi are a little hot, but they still look at Su Qiao obliquely. Su Qiao nodded quickly: "It''s okay, it''s too good." The skin is really thick. Qi Jinghe Bai gave her a glance. "You tell the truth, you came with Liu Jianfang, are you going to deal with her?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1153： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (40) Chapter 1153 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (40) My husband, who helped another woman give birth to a child, even a woman can¡¯t stand it. What''s more, she is still so strong and good at martial arts. It is estimated that I can''t bear this tone. "Oh, she is really upset and kind, but unfortunately, she didn''t get fooled no matter how she persuaded me." is nothing more than arranging someone to make her lose money. At the end of the loss, it is estimated that she could not help but make trouble with her temper. Finally, she arranged a replacement for the dead ghost, and then, as in the previous life, charged her with the charge of ¡®killing someone by the wrong hand¡¯. Qi Jing and his brows twisted slightly, "Knowing that she is uneasy and kind, are you still mingling with her?" "I''m not afraid that she will get your idea." The people behind that can''t harm her, so they will definitely start with the people at home. Su Qiao doesn''t want to sit still. Qi Jinghe''s eyes were cold: "She won''t." For so many years, Liu Jianfang has never approached him with Yue''er. I guess if it wasn''t for him to be drunk at the time, I didn''t know what was going on, or just... I didn''t like him. After all, his appearance...and Da Qiao''s unique vision, I feel good. Moreover, Yue''er is only a man, and not a woman who can pass the clan to receive. It is normal for others to dislike it. The two are not on the same line at all, and they are not talking about the same thing at all. However, neither of them found out. Su Qiao began to think seriously. This matter has to be resolved sooner. It is really possible to bring danger to their father and son. As for the old man, the other party should not be concerned. The person behind ??Ke, Xiao Si has been staring at Jiang Yanqiu, and the owner of the jewelry shop Fang, but they have not found any useful clues. The other party is hiding very deep. It seems that the background is indeed not small. [Little Four, look up 21 years ago, who are the generals of this great dynasty. ¡¿ can only check from her mother. ¡¾it is good. ] 444 ran to check the information very dedicatedly. "Go, go back and teach you and Yue''er to learn Chinese characters and martial arts." Qi Jinghe shook his head slightly: "I am a man, and I am so old again, so forget it." Su Qiao squinted at him: "What''s the matter with men? Men can study martial arts as well." "In fact, men are not worse than women. In those big families in Beijing, men have been studying and learning as a child. Otherwise, after marrying someone, how can they manage housework and take care of a large family?" "So you don''t want to underestimate yourself, just study, learn whatever you want." If he has the ability to protect himself, she should be less worried. Qi Jinghe hasn''t gone out to set up stalls anymore. It''s really boring to spend a few days at home. Seeing her persistence, she nodded altogether. So, from this day, Su Qiao''s students have been a little more. Whenever I have eaten, the two majors and the other minor either gather at the table to study or practice martial arts in the yard. Su Qiao also took out her mother''s sword, which was specially used by Qi Jinghe. And Xiao Yueer, she cut him a small wooden sword with a knife. "I didn''t expect you to be so talented." Su Qiao was amazed. In two or three days, Qi Jinghe had finished studying the books she bought back, as well as the military books left by her mother. And as soon as he got started, the words were written like a dragon. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just have a better memory. I read it and remembered it in my head." At this moment, Qi Jing and his gentle face seem to be a little embarrassed. Su Qiao''s eyes lit up: "I can''t forget it?" "awesome." Xiao Yueer is not willing to be lonely anymore, "Mother, the Yueer has a good memory." Su Qiao smiled and touched his little head: "We are also very good at Yueer, just as good as your dad." "Well, the more you will work harder." Xiao Yueer''s eyes were bright, and he nodded very seriously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1154： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (41) Chapter 1154 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (41) "Learning is the same as martial arts training. It is a gradual and accumulative process. You must not rush. We must lay a solid foundation, accumulate and develop in order to achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. " Su Qiao is afraid that he will be contentious, but it is not good. "Yes, the more I remember it." Seeing that he is so serious and sensible, Su Qiao feels a little distressed again. "In fact, the more you don¡¯t have to work so hard, if you don¡¯t like it, we don¡¯t have to study. With your mother, no one will dare to bully you in the future." "No, the more I like it." "Mother, the more I want to learn." He wants to learn more, practice martial arts hard, and be as good as his mother in the future. can protect yourself, as well as grandpa and dad. He can protect her when his mother gets old. And only like now can he stay with his mother all day long, and he will not feel that these are all dreams now. "The more you want to learn, the more you learn. My mother just wants to tell Yueer. If you don''t like it, you can say you don''t like it. Don''t force yourself to do it, you know?" Xiao Yue''er was warm in heart, and nodded obediently: "Yue''er understands." Looking at the interaction between the two, Qi Jing and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but raise an arc, and the eyes that looked at Su Qiao gradually brought a touch of tenderness. Even Papa Liu, who was sitting on the edge of the kang and embroidered with embroidered bags, smiled silently. The present day is something they never dared to think about before. But it is now in front of us. Such a warm and happy day was broken on the morning of the fourth day. A team of arrests rushed into the courtyard of the Qi family. "You are¡­¡­?" Su Qiao picked up Xiao Yue who was dancing with the small wooden sword, turned around and stuffed it to Qi Jinghe. "Everyone is so tiring, what happened to this?" -Led catcher, I saw Su Qiao last time and had a good impression of her. But what needs to be done has to be done. "Da Qiao, you are suspected of killing people in public, come with us." "Kill in public?" Su Qiao frowned slightly. "Didn¡¯t all the officials make a mistake? I have been at home for three or four days, and I haven''t even left the door. Why did I kill?" "Three days ago, at the gate of the gambling shop in Jiangjia Village, did you have a dispute with someone? Did you hurt someone in public?" Su Qiao''s heart was stunned, and he had a bad premonition. "I admit that, when the man molested my husband, I taught a little lesson." "But I have a sense of measure, and I didn''t use much energy. When I left, the man was also alive and kicking, but there were many people watching on the spot." The female catcher quickly shook her head sadly: "We don''t know if your subordinates are measured, but after that person returned, he was sent to the hospital not long after he returned. To this day, he has died of serious injuries." "Also, you said that you have a sense of measure, but according to our investigation, you are born with supernatural power, in the small market in the town, you smashed a big rock with one fist." "Maybe your so-called measure is only for yourself. For ordinary people, you can seriously hurt someone with a fist." Su Qiao was a little speechless. This is all true. "If I was seriously injured, then the person would not be able to get up at the time, and he would no longer be able to threaten me with words." Catch Kuai actually had the same idea in my heart, but this matter is not clear now, after all, people are dead. "Say these things in the hall. We are only responsible for bringing you to justice." Su Qiao knew that this thing could not be done easily. "Okay, I will go with you." "But please allow me to say a few words to my family." "Big Qiao..." Father Liu hugged Xiao Yueer, a little panicked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1155： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (42) Chapter 1155 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (42) Su Qiao was very calm, and shook his head slightly, "The one that should come will come." Qi Jinghe squeezed her hand hard, his narrow eyes were full of solemnity: "What do you need me to do?" Su Qiao smiled and lowered her voice: "You don''t need to do anything, you should be careful. After I leave, you can rent a house in the town, and don¡¯t go back to the village for now. " Qi Jinghe nodded vigorously: "I remember." Su Qiao squeezed the palm of his hand and blinked again: "There is a box under my bed with some powder in it, with the name and purpose written on it, you remember to take self-defense." "What about you?" Qi Jinghe really hates himself for being so useless. At this time, she couldn''t do anything, and she couldn''t help her. Su Qiao smiled soothingly: "I''m fine, remember, as long as you are safe, I will be fine." Qi Jinghe understood what she meant, and nodded vigorously again: "Don''t worry, we will hide it." must not be spotted, drag her back. "Mother..." Xiao Yueer was a little scared. Su Qiao touched his little head. "Don¡¯t be afraid, the mother will be back soon. Listen carefully to what your grandpa and father have to say. Remember to complete the homework assigned by your mother. You will have to check it after your mother comes back." "Yes, Yue''er is waiting for my mother to come back for inspection." Even though there were tears in his eyes, Xiao Yueer nodded his head sensibly. Qi Jing and the corners of his eyes are also red: "It''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for me..." I knew he would not go to the gambling shop that day. Su Qiao touched his face, and comforted: "Don¡¯t blame you, someone deliberately targeted me and wanted me to die. This is just an excuse." The more she was like this, the more guilty Qi Jinghe felt, and tightly grasped her hand: "I..." Su Qiao pushed him away instead: "Don''t be afraid, hold your heart, and wait for me to come back." This time she must find the person behind. "Then...then you are careful." Looking at her leaving back, Qi Jinghe gritted his teeth. After a while, he turned around and rushed into Su Qiao¡¯s room, dragging out a simple wooden box from under the bed. Four neat rows of small porcelain bottles, there are seventy or eighty bottles. There are hemostasis, internal injuries, detoxification, wind-cold treatment, and physical fitness, and some can poison and stun people. Small labels are affixed to the small bottles, which are densely written with efficacy and usage. There is also a silver bag beside ??. When Qi Jinghe opened it, there were hundreds of taels of silver inside. Holding the edge of the box tightly, a tear could not help but slip from the corner of his eyes. It¡¯s not easy...he finally took off all his guards and wanted to live with her... These few days are his happiest and happiest days in the past six years. But all this is so short-lived. "Jinghe..." Papa Liu chased into the house holding Xiao Yueer. Looking at his son who was full of pain, there was a wave of pain in my heart. Qi Jinghe squatted on the ground, holding the box tightly, raised his head with red eyes, "Daddy, she has prepared this a long time ago." These are prepared for them. Perhaps she had guessed that there is such a day. I am afraid that I will never come back again if I have an accident. Before, he had been suspicious of her, guessing about her, no matter how good she was to him, and then pleased him, his heart always reserved so much. But when she really left, and maybe something unexpected happened, he knew how important she was to him. "Jinghe, nothing will happen, Da Qiao is a capable person, we must trust her." Qi Jinghe stood up and clenched his fists hard: "Yes, she will definitely be back. Daddy, go and pack your things, we will leave the trail in Houshan right away. " Absolutely can''t be caught, use them to threaten her. Su Qiao was taken away, and there was a mess in the village. "That Big Joe actually killed someone." "As far as her strength and temper, I will say something will happen sooner or later." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1156： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (43) Chapter 1156 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (43) "This Qi family is really pitiful for the father and son. Seeing that life is better, then Da Qiao actually went to life lawsuit." "What a pity, Qi Jinghe is not a good thing at first sight. Even if you are unmarried, you can give birth first, and you still show your face every day, and ran to the town to set up some stalls. This time Da Qiao did it with people because of him." * At night, inside the prison in the small chieftain town. Su Qiao lazily leaned on the grass chop, holding a silver hairpin in his hand and slowly watching. "Little Four, stare at Liu Jianfang and Guo Xiancheng, to see if anyone comes into contact with them." ¡¾Understand. ¡¿ "Did they leave the village?" ¡¾After you left, they packed up their things and left from the trail in the back mountain. Now they have arrived in the town while it is dark and live in the Peace Inn. No one is following them. ¡¿ "That''s good." As long as they are okay, she can settle down and pull out the people behind and kill them. "Hey, it''s time to eat." A female head-catcher kicked the wooden fence and stuffed the food in the food box in her hand: "Here, you helped us in the hall last time. We are not the ungrateful people either." Su Qiao''s eyes fell on the meal. Even so good? ¡¾Host, poisonous, just now, someone took a packet of powdered medicine and a bag of silver for her. ¡¿ "Ok." As soon as the food box was opened, she smelled it. Moreover, it is very poisonous that will bleed and die from the seven orifices at the first entrance. It seems that the people behind, really want to die by themselves. Pity. She likes to make each other a headache most. "Thank you for this big sister." Su Qiao looked grateful, holding a bowl and eating happily. The female capture was almost a moment of guilty conscience. "No, your case is a death case. There is no room for maneuver. Have a good meal. After you go to class tomorrow, maybe you won¡¯t have a chance." Staring at Su Qiao¡¯s dark head, she paused and continued: "I said you are too, why are you so impulsive? is just a few quarrels, how can you beat people to death? Aren''t you looking for a dead end? " Su Qiao ate without lifting her head: "Hehe, I didn''t kill anyone, it''s just that someone took the opportunity to frame it." This person didn''t know if he was a fool, he could still laugh at this moment. "You moved your hand, and the person is already dead, so you think you are unlucky, just accept it." "I didn''t kill people, I can''t recognize them." Su Qiao smiled when she saw that she had decided that she was dead. The two of us don¡¯t know who died in the end. The female arrester quickly gave her a white look: "You can be stunned. When you arrive in the hall tomorrow, you have to admit it if you don''t recognize it." A dead person, whether he recognizes or not, what else is important? Su Qiao no longer pays attention to her and concentrates on eating. The female catcher will leave quietly. After a while, he came back quietly. When he saw Su Qiao''s Qiqiao bleeding and falling to the ground with staring eyes, he took a step back in fright. Then quickly took the bowls and chopsticks, carrying the food and ran away. After she left, Su Qiao got up from the ground, lay down on the grass chop, and looked at her hairpin again. This silver hairpin is actually pretty pretty. Wearing on her man''s head, it must look good. It¡¯s a pity, because of that day, she had to put it away first. ¡¾Can you get rid of the paint on your face first? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s scary and scary? ¡¿ "Very poisonous, it always takes a little scary to make people believe it." Su Qiao wiped it with his sleeve, and quickly wiped the red color that he bought from the space. ¡¾Host, they are connected. ¡¿ After finishing the mission, the hunter quickly left the cell and went to a small alley on the street. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1157： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (44) Chapter 1157 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (44) A middle-aged woman in an emerald green dress was waiting at the end of the alley. "have you eaten?" "Eat, people are dead." "Are you sure you are dead?" "It''s really dead, the seven orifices are bleeding, it looks very scary." The woman in the green dress nodded and threw a big bag of silver to her. "Remember, she convicted herself of death and committed suicide." "Yes." The two separated soon. 444 but stared at the woman. ¡¾Host, is this woman? ¡¿ "No, this should be just a little guy under that person, stare at her to death." Twenty minutes later... ¡¾Host, she entered a large yard. ¡¿ One person, one system, staring at the screen. The woman in the green dress entered the yard and went straight to a bedroom. In the bedroom, on the couch by the window at this time, is reclining a young woman in blue with a book in hand. ¡¾Is this the one behind you? ¡¿ "Stop talking, listen to what they are saying." The green-clothed woman saw her and bowed down respectfully and saluted: "Miss, the matter is done." Sheng Ling dropped the book and sat up slowly. The beautiful Liu Mei picked up slightly: "Is the person dead?" Yun Niang nodded: "Yes, Qiqiao bleeds. I have asked her to pretend to be suicide." Sheng Ling did not expect to die so easily. But think about it, there is nothing strange. That person is also a little gangster, a little bully in the village. A little clever, but not very capable. The expression is full of careless contempt: "Oh, what is the lord Ying, what is the general protector of the country, but you." "Miss, shall we leave here right away? Her Majesty has been looking for Prince Ying and Little Prince. If we find our traces, then...?" Yunniang reminded with some worry. "What if I found out?" Sheng Ling swept his sleeves, slowly got up and walked to the window, looking at the night sky. "Prince Ying died of hunting in the wild, and her daughter, unlearned, unskilled, treacherous, aggressive, gambling and conflicts with people, beat people to death by the wrong hand, committed suicide in prison, it¡¯s up to us. what''s up?" As if thinking of something, the look on Sheng Ling''s face became arrogant and triumphant: "Hehe, in this generation of Su family, there are no more women, how to inherit the throne? This great dynasty, after all, is going to change my Sheng family to sit and sit. " "Miss, don''t say this again, be careful that the wall has ears." Yunniang did not expect that the eldest lady was so bold, she was scared into a cold sweat. "Miss, let''s leave early. When we came out, Sheng Fengjun confessed that we must be careful and return to Beijing as soon as we are done." "It''s OK, let''s go back, anyway, this poor place is nothing fun." If it were not for some curiosity, and for the sake of safety, Sheng Ling would never come to such a poor place in person. "The subordinate will prepare the carriage immediately. Let''s set off overnight." Yunniang didn''t want to stay here for a while, because she was afraid that her Majesty''s people would find her trail. Once it is discovered that they have appeared here, Her Majesty the Queen will definitely investigate. By the time Shengjia¡¯s many years of planning, it was all over. "Hmm." Sheng Ling is not a fool, of course he understands this. In the dark prison, Su Qiao''s face was stunned. ¡¾Host, things are getting bigger. ¡¿ ¡¾According to my investigation, this great dynasty, now the reigning empress Sulan gave birth to more than a dozen sons in a row, none of them are daughters. ¡¿ ¡¾And the family, because of the battle for the throne more than 20 years ago, there is only the queen among the living women. ¡¿ ¡¾Ah, in addition to the queen, there is also your fish that slipped through the net back then. She probably wants to find you back so that she can inherit the throne in the future. ¡¿ Su Joe "." Panic! So panic! Royal family or something, the most annoying. This development is really a bit caught off guard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1158： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (45) Chapter 1158 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (45) At first, I guessed that her mother had an extraordinary background, but I didn¡¯t expect that she was really guessed by Xiao Si. Moreover, he is not only a prince, but also a prince with great military exploits. "Is the queen not afraid that I will get revenge when I go back and kill her directly?" After all, she was a majesty and a prince, and a general of the country. She was able to hold her alone and run to such a remote mountain village to live in seclusion, it must be compelling. The queen who is now in power must be the one who forced her to make such a decision. [At the beginning, I really can¡¯t blame the queen, but your mother, as the general protector of the country, chose to stand beside her compatriot sister and another emperor. ¡¿ ¡¾Queen, she was the emperor''s maiden, a serious heir to the throne, how can she tolerate her? ¡¿ "What happened to the Sheng family?" ¡¾The Queen¡¯s current royal husband is called Shenghua, who is also known as Sheng Fengjun, who is very much loved by the Queen. ¡¿ ¡¾And the Sheng family was a faction that supported the empress. The empress has been very generous to the Sheng family over the years, which has led to the ambition of some people in the Sheng family, such as the one just now. ¡¿ ¡¾Sheng Ling, the eldest daughter of the Sheng family''s generation, she is excellent in knowledge, martial arts, and strategy, and was cultivated by the Sheng family with a lot of energy since childhood. ¡¿ "This is to see that the royal family has no heirs, and we are ready to change the dynasty." Su Qiao wiped his face. I thought that in this life, I would be farming, hunting, and raising men and sons in Xiaofeng Village, Xiaoqi Town. Unexpectedly, she also admitted the script wrong. This is not a farming series, but a battle for the throne. ¡¾The arrest is coming back soon. It is estimated that you are preparing to make your ¡®corpse¡¯ suicide. ¡¿ Ugh. It¡¯s a bitter fate. You have to pretend to be a corpse. Su Qiao calmly got up and lay down on the ground. With a''squeaky ya'', the arrester quietly opened the cell door. Su Qiao jumped up in an instant, and squeezed her neck with a stride. She didn''t kill anyone, she hypnotized them directly. After ??, she took out the bag of silver in her arms. "Let''s go back." Su Qiao released her hand, and the female arrester quickly turned and left the cell with a dull look. ¡¾Why don¡¯t you just hypnotize her and let her bite the woman out? ¡¿ Just put it like this, it''s too cheap for her. Su Qiao threw the silver bag in his hand: "It¡¯s useless to bite it out. The difference between the two is too great. Maybe Guo County Cheng will kill me directly after he knows the truth to please Sheng Ling." This is the advantage of power. As long as the people above show a little intention, naturally, there will be people below to help you get things done properly. ¡¾So forget it then? ¡¿ "How can it be?" "You watch Sheng Ling closely for me, and then help me check Sheng''s house and that Sheng Fengjun." She wants to uproot the Sheng family. Otherwise, there will be no peace in the future. "By the way, how are Jing and them?" ¡¾Your man is still up and worried about you. ¡¿ Hearing this, Su Qiao was a little bit ready to move. "Then I will go back." ¡¾right now? ¡¿ Afraid not crazy, right? She is in the cell now. Su Qiao didn''t talk nonsense with it at all, took the silver into his arms, and directly and quietly got out of the cell. The two jailers in the jail were almost drunk by the previous female arrester, which happened to be cheaper than Su Qiao. ¡¾You are too erotic, right? ¡¿ It''s not that I haven''t seen each other in ten and a half months, and I have seen it during the day. "What is lust? I am afraid that my man is anxious." Su Qiao quickly emerged from the wall. ¡¾Are you sure you are not obsessed with the face of your man? ¡¿ "Am I someone who judges people by appearance like that?" "Inner beauty is true beauty, do you understand?" Face is just a small part of it. 444: "..." Believe you to have a ghost. In a wing room of Heping Inn, the Qi family father and son are sitting at the window at the moment, without a trace of sleepiness. The old man sighed: "Oh, it''s a pity that we have no power and no power. We don''t even know who the other party is or what the feast is with them, and we don''t know how to save it if we want to save it." Qi Jinghe looked out the dark window, and his heart was as dark as the night. "I''ll take some money tomorrow and go to jail and ask her." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1159： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (46) Chapter 1159 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (46) "If the other party has a big backing, I''m afraid it will be useless if you ask." Father Liu frowned. "Anyway, I have to give it a try." Qi Jinghe also knew that there was little hope, but he was not reconciled. The way is always people come up with. It¡¯s a big deal that their family leaves here. As if thinking of something, he looked back at his son who was sleeping well on the bed, and his gaze fell on the eyes that were so different from his own. Qi Jinghe''s eyes were a little lost. "Daddy, she said that Yueer is her son, a dear son." Papa Liu was taken aback: "What?" "She said that six years ago, Li Dabao put medicine in my water, and then..." Qi Jinghe simply recounted what had happened. Papa Liu was a little dazed by the sudden news. "She was only 16 at the time, she was still a minor..." Minor women are not allowed to get married because this matter will affect the physical development of women. Da Qiao hasn¡¯t grown much taller in recent years, shouldn¡¯t he... "Oh, what a crime." Papa Liu sighed heavily. "Jing He, she can''t be blamed for this, she was not awake then..." "I didn''t blame her." Although she was strong, she was small, only as tall as his shoulders, and she was still drunk at the time. He...No matter how he thinks about it, he feels that this is something he did not do authentically. Cough cough, it is estimated that there is no man in history like him who has such a violent wave, and even fell down a woman... Although it was Chinese medicine at that time, but... However, he was very fortunate that it was her who met at the time, not the Li Dabao who gave him the medicine. "Just don''t blame her." Today¡¯s news has turned away Father Liu¡¯s concern. Su Qiao did not walk through the main entrance, but turned in through the window. When she jumped in, she scared the two people at the window table. "Master, Jinghe, it''s me, don''t call it." "How are you...you are not..." Papa Liu did not expect that the person who was still reading the previous moment will appear in front of him the next moment. Su Qiao stood up from the ground, clapped her hands, "I ran out secretly, I''m afraid you are worried." "Are you okay? They didn''t sentence you to punishment?" Qi Jinghe quickly grabbed her two small hands and looked up and down. Su Qiao smiled and shook his head: "No, someone poisoned my food, but I solved it." "What? The food is poisonous?" Papa Liu was so scared that he almost fainted. He has lived for so many years, and he has never encountered such a dangerous thing. Qi Jinghe was also frightened. It took a long time to settle down, took Su Qiao to sit by the table, and poured her a glass of water. "What the **** is the other party? Can you tell me?" "Yes, Da Qiao, who is the other party and why must he kill you?" Papa Liu slowed down, and then sat down again with a frightened expression on his face. Su Qiao drank the tea in one sigh, then wiped his mouth and said, "You still don¡¯t want to know about this, lest you get stressed." Even she feels a little stressed. I''m afraid they are flustered. How could Qi Jinghe be easily fooled by her? "Didn''t you say you want to live with me forever? Then just say it." After a pause, he went on to say: "Even if it is a big matter, we will find a solution together as a family, and it will always be solved." Papa Liu nodded quickly: "Yes, Jinghe is right, we are a family, there is nothing bad to say." Su Qiao saw that the two of them were uneasy, and the eyes were full of worry, so he thought about it. "Ahem, since you really want to know, then I''ll say it." "Actually, my maiden name is Su, I used to be a prince and a general protector of the country." Qi Jinghe, who thought he was ready: "..." Papa Liu who almost didn''t faint: "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1160： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (47) Chapter 1160 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (47) "Back when I was fighting for the throne, my mother helped her fellow sister, and then she lost, and then my mother took me to her seclusion in Xiaofeng Village." "¡­¡­" Papa Liu really hopes that his body will not be so well adjusted, so he can pass out. Qi Jing and his heartbeat speeded up, and he tightly held Su Qiao''s hand on the table: "You can''t go back to prison anymore, let''s run!" "But... but where are we going?" Father Liu turned pale with fright, and his legs were shaking. Qi Jinghe gritted his teeth: "We ran to other countries. This place is at the junction of Dasu and Dajin, not far from Dajin. We ran to Dajin." "My body is tall, similar to Daikin''s man, and you are petite and beautiful, similar to Daikin''s woman. Even if we go there, no one will doubt it." Papa Liu calmed his mind a little, "But...how can I cross the border?" "Follow the caravan." Before Su Qiao came back, he had been thinking about it for a long time, and he had also thought about it a lot, and had already planned for the worst. At this moment, Qi Jing and Junmei¡¯s faces were full of coldness. "Daikin and Dayu have been calm for the past few years. There has been no war. There are often caravans between the two countries. We only need to spend some money to get in." Su Qiao looked at the man who pulled up and was about to run, was a little touched, and quickly explained: "Don''t be too nervous, the queen can''t kill me." Her man suddenly behaved so calmly and so powerfully. Su Qiao was very happy that he was planning to run away with her because of her. However, she wouldn''t do it as a last resort. It doesn''t matter if she is alone, but now she has the old and the young, but she can''t let them follow the life of displacement. Qi Jinghe is not too optimistic. "Don''t be naive. According to my guess, all the princes of the royal family were killed by the queen for this throne. She is not a softhearted person." Su Qiao smiled. The man in her family, even in the country where the woman is in power, is equally wise and intelligent and thinks things thoroughly. "But you also need to know that the queen has given birth to a dozen sons in a row, not even a daughter." "She only sent someone to look for me, probably because she thought that if she really didn¡¯t give birth to an emperor, she would let me inherit the throne so that the country would not fall into the hands of others." Qi Jinghe twisted her eyebrows: "Then why did she kill you?" "It''s not her, but the Sheng family, that is, the queen''s husband and Sheng Fengjun''s family." "They think that the queen does not have a daughter, so they became ambitious and want to turn this Dasu dynasty into a Dasheng dynasty." "That''s why they want to kill the only heir who is eligible to inherit the throne of my royal family." Qi Jinghe didn''t expect that there were so many things here, and there was nothing to do for a while. "Then what shall we do now?" "The power of the Sheng family is Taotian, how can we fight them?" Su Qiao smiled, her eyes slyly: "We can''t fight, but the queen can fight. Don¡¯t worry, I have my own plan, you just need to protect yourself. " "I have to go, you guys wait at ease, I will be out soon." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao jumped out after climbing the window edge. Qi Jinghe quickly urged: "Then you must be careful." After Su Qiao came, Qi Jinghe''s heart finally settled down. Papa Liu was even more worried. "Jinghe, this matter... what do you think now?" Qi Jinghe poured himself a large glass of cold water, "She is my wife." "I know this, but her identity is not ordinary after all, in the future..." Father Liu thought farther. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1161： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (48) Chapter 1161 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (48) "She has no idea of ??going back." Qi Jinghe was a little bit resistant to her going back. "This is not a question she wants, but what she means." Papa Liu glanced at him: "Oh, now, I can only take one step and see one step at a time." Unexpectedly, because his son was unmarried and gave birth first, and his appearance was really unpopular, in a hurry, he decided to marry Su Qiaoniang. Unexpectedly, he recruited such a distinguished person to enter. This¡­¡­.? This can only be said, God¡¯s will is so! "Jing He, she was extremely resistant to this marriage at the beginning. I thought she disliked you and Yue''er. Now it seems that she may be because she knows her identity and does not want to involve us." "Maybe... Maybe she was not good to us before, and she didn''t want to involve us too deeply for fear that we would be implicated. Like this time, something happened to her, and the first thing she told us was to hide. " "Jinghe, you can just let go of the past." "If she is a really vicious person, according to her supernatural power that day, even if you and Yue''er fight with iron, you will not be able to withstand her fist, maybe long ago..." Since the son has fallen in love with Da Qiao and wants to spend a good life with her, there should be no more suspicions. Both people feel uncomfortable. Papa Liu hopes that his son can completely let go of the previous things, so that the days can pass the better. Qi Jinghe now doesn''t want to worry about the previous things anymore. The long and narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed, "Daddy, I heard that Her Majesty the Queen has 19 princes." "Are you afraid of...?" Papa Liu understood the meaning of his son in an instant. Thinking of his son''s temperament, he began to worry again. After a long time, she persuaded with all her heart: "Jing He, Da Qiao is a nostalgic. If you get to that point, you...you must relax." "In any case, you are a Masaru, not comparable to those people. The most important thing is to give birth to a daughter early so that you and Yue''er can rely on them in the future. " Papa Liu feels that he is also bitter. Before, I was worried that the two of them could not live together, but in a blink of an eye, I had to worry about the status of my son again. "Jinghe, in this matter, you must not screw it up. It is not good for yourself and the more you are." Many rich people marry several husbands. This world is like this, what can be done? Qi Jinghe didn''t respond, but his face was not pretty. The next day, Su Qiao was taken to the hall by the jailer in the morning. Su Qiao visited this place not long ago and is considered a regular customer. At the same time, there was a corpse and the family of the deceased. After some inquiries, Su Qiao said, "My lord, Caomin has something unclear." "When the Caomin left, this person was still alive, jumping up and threatening. Why did he become very ill after he went back?" "From that day of struggle to death, it took three days and three nights in between. If something happened, like being killed by someone, would this matter also be counted on the grass people?" "You executioner who kills a thousand knives, why are you so poisonous? It''s just a bet that you lost, so let''s go to this gangster, you..." The mother of the deceased, an old woman in her fifties jumped up to beat Su Joe. How could Su Qiao stand stupidly and be beaten? Slid faster than rabbits. "Wait, wait a minute, this lady, everyone can see things very clearly that day, but I won thirty taels that day. There is no gambling or disobedience." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1162： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (49) Chapter 1162 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (49) "It''s obviously your **** daughter who is greedy for beauty and molested my husband. That''s just a few lessons from me. Even the boss of the casino, Jiang Boss, can prove this matter." "Don¡¯t be clever in front of adults, delusion to deceive adults, deceive adults, lead adults by the nose, let them convict the wrong case, ruin the life of Qingming." Guo County Cheng looked at the old woman who was chasing Su Qiao with a green face: "Be bold and unruly, how can you make a mistake when you are above the court? Once again, pull down and hit 30 boards again." The old woman did not dare to mess around again, Su Qiao also stood on the other side honestly. Guo County Cheng then signaled Su Qiao to continue. Su Qiao said with a righteous expression: "My lord, my husband has been molested on the street day by day. It''s a woman who can''t stand it, right?" "Although my husband is also at fault, the fault is that he shouldn''t look like a fish and a geese, a shameless flower with a closed moon, a face like a jade crown, eyes like a bright star, personable, and aloof temperament, but..." "But under the governance of the adults, our small town has always had no way to go, keep the house closed at night, orderly, and live and work in peace and contentment. It¡¯s normal for men to go shopping in peace, right? " "My lord, this matter must be placed on you, my lord. You must be angry, my lord. You need to teach you those who are lawless, bad-minded, and bold, right?" Hearing what Guo Xiancheng said, he felt extremely reasonable, and he nodded slightly: "Well, what you said is extremely true." "Again, please see, adults." Su Qiao took out a small cloth bag from his arms, which contained some dried food. Guo County Cheng frowned puzzled: "What does this mean?" Su Qiao put the small cloth bag on the ground, and then explained: ¡°This meal was given to the grassroots last night, and it contains a poisonous throat that can see blood.¡± "Fortunately, the grassroots are proficient in medicine, familiar with all kinds of herbs, with a sensitive nose, and they can smell problems inside. Otherwise, Cao Min is already a corpse at this time. " After finishing speaking, Su Qiao said again: "My lord, this man is going to kill him. Obviously, he wants to kill people and let the Caomin carry this **** pot." "The Caomin urges adults to thoroughly investigate this time, find out the truth, and restore the Caomin¡¯s innocence, and also eliminate this serious harm for the people." Su Qiao looked awe-inspiring, and spoke earnestly. Guo County Cheng unexpectedly happened one night when this kind of thing happened, and he suddenly looked serious: "This happened?" "Adults can ask for drug testing." The people onlookers at the door were in an uproar when they saw this place. "Surprisingly killing someone?" "It turns out that she didn''t kill people, so she was so small, how could she kill such a tall person?" "You are wrong. Don''t look at the woman''s size. She smashed the big rock by the river at Xiaoqiaokou with one fist." "Yes, this woman is amazing. She always carries big wild boars or wild deer to Tianxiang restaurant. I heard that once she also carried a wolf. According to the steward, it was still a wolf king." "Wow, is this true?" "Everyone is watching, you can''t fake it." "Then her husband must be really beautiful, right?" "This, maybe, maybe, in her eyes, is it beautiful? In her family, all the money is given to her husband, who is the head of her husband. " Speaking of the husband who was praised by Su Qiao as being in the sky and not on the ground, and those who had seen Qi Jinghe, their expressions were a little weird. Now everyone is more interested. "What does it look like?" "Long...Long..." That person can''t describe it. Tilted his head to see a big man wearing a drapery standing not far away, hurriedly pointed and pointed: "Look, it¡¯s almost the same as this one..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1163： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (50) Chapter 1163 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (50) "what?" Everyone was shocked. "Are you right?" "You can''t make a mistake, the figure is almost the same as this..." As soon as the words fell, he glanced at the half of the face exposed in front of the big man''s drapery, and he exclaimed in a small exclamation: "Hey, this should be her husband." The eyes of everyone fell on Qi Jinghe. And then... has stayed. This is the man who looks like a fairy and is praised to go to heaven? Isn¡¯t this a problem with your eyes? This eyebrow is sharp as a sword, and his eyes are cold and not soft at all. The nose is too high and too stiff, not delicate at all. The lips are thin, pressed tightly, and you can see that they are very difficult to get along with. The whole person doesn¡¯t have any man¡¯s femininity at all. Many gazes fell on her body, Qi Jinghe''s expression became even colder. He glared annoyedly at the woman who was still ranting in the hall. Interrogation is the case, and the defense is justification. Why do you want to get involved with him? It''s fine to talk about him, why do you have to say so much...so many shameful things? Such words, can¡¯t you go back and say it? I want to talk nonsense in this big court. I don¡¯t know how to be ashamed. I knew he would not come. Fortunately, he was worried that he hadn''t slept all night, and he stayed outside at dawn. In the hall. After inspection, Su Qiao¡¯s food did indeed contain the toxic blood in the throat. After the matter was confirmed, Su Qiao pointed to the dead body on the ground: "My lord, there is one more thing. Cao Min just observed this corpse. This person died of poisoning instead of trauma. I urge adults to check the throat and stomach of this person." "My lord, she..." As soon as she heard that she was going to be dissected, the deceased mother couldn¡¯t help jumping up again. Guo County Cheng stared, "Quasily." âè went to the class and checked it carefully. "My lord, although there are traces of beatings on this person, the real cause of death is poisoning." As soon as the result came out, Guo Xiancheng was very angry and slapped the table: "Check, be sure to check it out for the officer! How dare to fool the official like this, the official must find out. " At this point, Su Qiao is exonerated. She secretly said a pity. The mastermind of Sheng Ling has gone. But even if she is still there, it is probably impossible to find her. These powerful people can just find someone to commit the crime. Fortunately, Na Sheng Ling guessed that she was afraid of leaking the news. When the queen found the handle, she did not dare to come forward and directly pressure the local official Guo Xiancheng. Otherwise, it is estimated that Su Qiao will have to peel off if he is not dead. Su Qiao stayed in the prison for one night, before he even had time to wear the prisoner¡¯s clothes, he came out again. Just walked out of the gate of the Yamen, and was about to walk towards the Peace Inn, but someone blocked the way. The visitor wore a white drapery and only opened the front half. is a handsome man with a small waiter behind him. "Lady Su is polite." Su Qiao was stunned: "Are you...?" She doesn¡¯t know this person, right? Xiaosi stepped forward a little arrogantly: "My son is the son of Guoxian''s family." Su Qiao''s expression remained unchanged: "Oh, Young Master Guo, are you okay?" Guo Jue quickly raised his head and glanced at her, his cheeks flushed, and his head dropped slightly, his voice slender and soft: "Ms. Su is agile, eloquent, smart, she admires this young man." Su Qiao''s goose bumps are all out. Although the other party is not too damn, but, she really can''t stand the shame. quickly took a step back: "Don¡¯t, I¡¯m still young, but I can¡¯t be superb. If it is superb, my husband will look down on me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1164： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (51) Chapter 1164 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (51) Su Qiao said this tactfully. Guo Jue''s face turned redder, as if he was a little embarrassed, but he still said softly and softly: "Madame Su is really funny talking." "Guo son, I''m sorry, I have to go, but I can''t let my husband wait long." Su Qiao was afraid of getting peach blossoms, so he quickly left. There was a trace of loss in Guo Jue¡¯s eyes, "Goodbye Su Niangzi." Su Qiao waved his hand without looking back: "Goodbye, goodbye." It''s better not to see you. Xiaosi was very angry: "The son, she is too ignorant, you are the son of the county prime minister, condescending to talk to her, she already looks up to her, she actually..." "Xiao Yuan, don''t be rude." Although he was rejected, Guo Jue couldn''t hear others say that Su Qiao was not. "The son..." Guo Jue put down his drapery, his tone was full of appreciation: "Ms. Su is not a vulgar person, how can she be servile because of her identity?" If this is the case, he will not ignore the man¡¯s face and take the initiative to strike up a conversation. "My son, wouldn''t you be... you really fell in love with her?" "My son, although she is very good looking, strong, and smart, she is just a commoner, and she already has a husband, you..." "My son, you are the son of the county prime minister''s family. You have a distinguished status. You must never be a small child. You have to think twice." Xiao Yuan didn''t expect that, he just came to see an interrogation, and his son''s heart fell on the woman who had a lot of tongues and could flatter her. Su Qiao hurriedly hurried to the Peace Inn, unexpectedly almost had a closed door. Finally, Father Liu opened the door, and he saw a man with a gloomy look at the table. Su Qiao was puzzled, "What''s wrong with you? I came back safely, why are you upset?" "Huh." Qi Jing and Gu Zi were drinking tea without even raising their eyes. Recruiting bees and butterflies, messing with flowers and grass, and full of lies. Just now, he was praised like a flower in court, and he can climb up to the Guo family in a blink of an eye. also said that there was no molesting of men outside before, and it was all nonsense. He didn''t believe a word of this woman in the future. He was still worried, so he ran to see it secretly. I am really worried. The family is very good, and there is still a leisurely chat with Guo Gongzi. "Ahem, you guys have a good talk, I will take Xiao Yue out." Papa Liu saw this, and hugged the one who had not yet woken up and went out. Su Qiao blinked, poured himself a cup of warm tea, and said with a smile: "What do you mean by hum? I haven''t learned this foreign language. How can I understand it?" "Speak out if you have something to say, don''t hold it in your heart, what if you suffocate yourself?" "What''s the dissatisfaction, you are saying, look, I am almost anxious to death." Qi Jinghe choked on his chest. Neither is it vomiting, nor is it swallowing. Uncomfortable tightly. Especially looking at her shameless face, it is even more irritating. cast a cold eye to her: "You think it yourself." "I can''t think of it anymore. If I can think of it, how can I be so anxious?" Isn¡¯t it okay last night? Still nervous, she was so nervous. Why did it change again in a blink of an eye? ¡¾Host, are you really stupid or fake? Your man stayed up all night, so he ran to the office door and waited early in the morning. was originally waiting for you to come back together, but as a result, you talked and laughed with Mr. Guo, and the family ran back out of anger. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." It''s a big pot, I won''t recite it. She obviously didn¡¯t even know where the young man Guo jumped out from. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1165： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (52) Chapter 1165 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (52) Su Qiao was dumbfounded: "Then what should I do now?" ¡¾Continue to coax. ¡¿ "Ahem, Jinghe, let''s go home, I think our little yard is now." Qi Jinghe was a little surprised, and put down his teacup: "Can you go back?" "Miss Sheng''s family thought I was dead, so she left overnight, and there should be nothing to do in the future." Qi Jinghe pondered for a moment, "I still have to pay attention to it in the future." Although the capital is far away from the Emperor Tiangao, if she is found not dead, there will be waves again. and also! Successfully diverted attention! Su Qiao nodded happily: "Well, I will pay attention." The two tidied up their things, and quickly walked out the door. Checked out, and found both grandpa and grandson at the entrance of the inn. Xiao Yue''er has woken up, leaning in his grandfather''s arms obediently, and curiously looking at the pedestrians on the street. Su Qiao walked over and hugged people over: "Little Yueer, do you miss your mother?" Yueer''s eyes lit up, and he nodded seriously: "I want to." "Go, let''s go home, go home mother will continue to teach you literacy and martial arts." "Hmm." Yueerte cleverly stayed in Suqiao¡¯s arms. Maybe after this time, I was a little afraid of Su Qiao''s disappearance, and her two little hands were still holding her sleeves tightly. Su Qiao saw him looking around curiously with his eyes open, and smiled and asked: "The more you want to go shopping?" Yue''er blushed and shook his head: "The more you don''t think about it, the more you just... just take a look." It''s enough for him to take a look. Can''t trouble adults. Su Qiao looked at him clearly thinking very much, but didn''t dare to ask for it, very sad. Small children, sensible, make people feel distressed. "Yue''er hasn''t been to town yet, right? Go, mother will take you shopping." "The more you fancy, we will buy what, and when we get tired from shopping, we will find a place to eat, and our family of four will have a good meal before going back." Yue''er''s eyes lit up slightly, "Mother, is it really okay?" Will it be too troublesome? When Dad came to set up a stall before, he wanted to follow, but grandpa said that Dad was so hard to support his family and to support him. If he follows, then dad has to look after him, and he won¡¯t care about doing business. "Of course, mother''s words count." "If you don''t believe me, ask your dad." "Daddy..." Xiaoyue''s childhood Qiyi''s gaze turned to his dad. "Go as soon as you want." Qi Jinghe does not matter. ''S gaze fell on Su Qiao''s wrinkled, dusty and grassy clothes behind, "But your clothes... it''s better to change." "what?" Su Qiao stuffed Xiao Yueer into his arms, raised his arm and patted it, then smelled it, and smiled awkwardly: "Haha, it seems a bit smelly? But this is not the smell of me, it is the smell of the prison. I am cute and clean, and I take a shower every day. " Papa Liu suggested: "Da Qiao, how about we go buy a set of clothes and put on them, or go unlucky?" I went to the prison, I always felt unlucky. The clothes are also old, so I just throw them away. "Okay, then let''s go to the clothing store first." So a family of four went straight to the garment shop. There are not many ready-made clothes in ??, so Su Qiao randomly picked a set and went inside to change it out. "Does this look good?" Papa Liu nodded with a smile: "Da Qiao is good-looking, with white skin, and looks good in everything he wears." Su Qiao lowered his head. This red dress and green skirt, she always feels a little awkward. When she raised her head, she saw Xiao Yueer staring at him stubbornly, "Yue''er, what do you think?" Yue''er blinked and blinked the beautiful Danfeng eyes, hesitated for a moment: "Okay...good-looking." Niang''s eyes... But since his mother likes it, he is not very good either... He is a well-behaved child and can''t hurt his mother. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1166： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (53) Chapter 1166 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (53) Su Qiao walked in front of Qi Jinghe and turned around: "Jinghe, is it good-looking?" Qi Jinghe''s gaze paused on her, and nodded: "Yeah." Su Qiao scratched his head: "Really good-looking?" Qi Jinghe nodded again very calmly: "It looks good." Wearing wrinkled old clothes, people are looking at it. Wearing this... just right. "Hehe, in that case, then..." Speaking, Su Qiao shouted at the boss: "Boss, just give each of our family a set according to the color of my clothes." Since they all feel good-looking, let''s have a family dress up. "Okay." The boss agreed with joy, and quickly directed his buddies to get the clothes. Qi Jinghe: "..." Little Yueer: "..." Papa Liu didn''t find it ugly. "Da Qiao, this is a waste of money. You just bought us autumn clothes a few days ago, and you bought it again..." "Master, isn''t this money earned for spending? Besides, it''s not squandered." Su Qiao urged the boss: "Boss, move faster, don''t delay our shopping." The boss hurriedly brought his buddies and came over with a pile of clothes. Su Qiao urged Xiao Yue''er again: "Yue''er, take your father and grandfather in and put on them. Let''s wear new clothes together, and we will go unlucky. Maybe after today, our family''s luck will come." "Oh." Xiao Yueer hugged the little red clothes and green trousers tucked into his arms, and nodded blankly. Until now, he still hasn¡¯t understood how to wear this dress himself. Isn¡¯t the mother like it herself? "Daddy... Grandpa..." The old man''s is a dark green robe, and he didn''t get entangled. Qi Jinghe is a dark red robe. The placket and cuffs have dark green wide edges, with some patterns embroidered on it, and a wide dark green girdle at the waist. It¡¯s ugly, not ugly, but it just feels a bit weird. If it is worn by ordinary people, it is really rustic, but wearing Qi Jinghe on the body, it has a calm and elegant charm. Qi Jinghe''s face turned dark, "You did it on purpose?" "What deliberately?" Su Qiao looked happily, took out from his arms the silver bag he had obtained from the female catcher last night, paid the money, and pulled him out of the clothing store. "Oh, you mean clothes?" "No, look at the front, the more we put it on, will it look as beautiful as a fairy boy?" "And yourself, isn''t the whole person refreshed a lot, and the temperament of the whole body is more elegant? How beautiful?" Qi Jinghe stretched his sleeves wide and said, "Hmph, your mouth can be said to be fragrant." Others are not so good-looking, in this body, you can look good at a ghost! "Look at you, you just like to think too much, and you are not afraid to tire yourself." Su Qiao was helpless. Why don¡¯t you believe her eyes? "Da Qiao, shall we go back to eat?" "Yue''er, this kid is sensible and thoughtful. I guess I didn''t sleep well last night. This will look a little tired." Papa Liu led Xiao Yue''er to walk in front, still heartache, and spent another twenty taels of silver just now. Su Qiao looked at Xiao Yueer who was yawning, and then at the red blood streaks under her man''s eyes. "Also, I''ll call an ox cart, you are waiting here." Half an hour later, a family of four returned to the village in an ox cart. The return of Su Qiao caused another turmoil in the village. But she didn''t bother to pay attention to them. After returning home, she washed her hands and went straight to the kitchen. Family of four, she is the best spirited person who stayed in the cell all night. Arranged three people to go to the room to rest, and she was busy driving in the kitchen alone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1167： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (54) Chapter 1167 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (54) One hour later, she woke up three people for lunch. In the afternoon, let the other three people continue to make up their sleep, while Su Qiao went out for a lap. but did not find Liu Jianfang. The guy probably ran away because of the bad situation. Su Qiao also cooked dinner. After the meal, the father and son wrote for a while, read a book for a while, and Su Qiao boiled water and took a bath. Seeing Su Qiao entered the room, the old man hurriedly pushed his son: "Jinghe, go now." It was a different room before, but now they are all well, how can they still sleep separately? Sleep separately, where does this daughter come from? Qi Jinghe pursed his lips, and went straight to Su Qiao¡¯s room. Su Qiao is now taking care of her hair that has just grown a little longer, and she turned her head to see him, a little surprised. Qi Jinghe blushed and sat on the side of the bed, "I''m just here to remind you that the news that you are not dead may not be able to cover it, you have to make your own plans early." "Are you worried about me?" Su Qiao smiled close. Qi Jinghe only felt a gust of heat rising up his head, and moved a little away: "Hmph, if it weren''t for you to die, the more you have no mother, I''m not too lazy to remind you." "Hey, the more you have no mother, don''t you have no mother?" Qi Jinghe confused: "Lady?" "It means the wife owner." "I know that you care about me, I am very happy." Entered the cell once, but their relationship has improved a lot, and she felt it was worth it. Qi Jinghe was embarrassed: "I''m so happy, I''ve been stared at. There is a lot of trouble behind the butt, and you can still laugh." "Huh? Jing He even said dirty words?" "You... how are you..." He was almost dying of anxiety, but she herself was very carefree, completely uneasy. Really...I was so anxious and annoyed. "Jinghe, don''t worry, I have already sent someone to stare at Shengling. If anything happens, I will receive news as soon as possible." Su Qiao dropped the towel and lay directly on his shoulder. A faint scent of pear blossoms flew from the tip of the nose, and there was a hot sniff on the side of the ears, and the arm seemed to have also touched the incredibly soft place. Qi Jing and the whole person froze. Hot cheeks, and even started to stammer: "You, you, who did you let someone stare at her?" "It''s just a little bit of money, I just hired someone." Su Qiao saw his expression in his eyes, secretly amused. deliberately blew a hot breath in his ear, and his voice was very soft, "Jinghe, did you eat the jealousy of Mr. Guo today?" Qi Jinghe was stunned, and became angry: "What is jealous? You think too much." "I have nothing with him, I don''t know him, don''t be angry." The more he does this, the more Su Qiao recognizes that he is jealous. Hehe, this is good news. "Hmph, you didn''t look at others, they can look at you." Otherwise, how can a man take the initiative to strike up a woman? Su Qiao simply grabbed his waist and leaned into his arms: "What do others care about me? I only need you." Qi Jinghe stiffened for a while, relaxed his body, and finally couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her small body into his arms. There was a smile in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raised slightly, "Spoken words, I don''t know how many people have said this." Su Qiao was secretly overjoyed, "I promise, I only told you." "I think it''s not your liking, right?" Qi Jinghe calmed down slowly, and his speech became sharper. "Huh? You''re really right about that. I don''t want to be like you, who looks softer than a woman..." Su Qiao suddenly remembered the figure of the woman here. "Ahem, it''s really not my thing to look weak like them." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1168： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (55) Chapter 1168 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (55) Finally, he convinced this man that what he liked was his type. It¡¯s not easy. It''s all to blame for the **** of aesthetics in this world. Women should be tall and strong, men should be slender and beautiful. Qi Jinghe narrowed his narrow eyes: "I am like this. Although there are few big ones, it''s not without them. So, if you have money in the future, how many more do you want to marry?" "Do you still want to marry what Pan''an is?" If she really returned to the capital, she would be at least a prince. It''s normal to marry a few young men, but it''s not normal to not marry. "Pan An?" Who is that? It seems to have been mentioned last time. Qi Jing and Leng Hun: "Didn''t you say that I look like Pan An, and look a lot like that Pan An?" Su Qiao: "..." I was wronged out of the galaxy. What about the Great Wall? where? She wants to cry at the foot of the city, which is really wrong. ¡¾Ahahahaha...It''s so funny, so funny, it turned out to be tangled for a long time, and vinegar for a long time, that''s how it is. ¡¿ ¡¾Hahahaha... Don''t stop me from laughing this time, or I will be suffocated to death. ¡¿ Su Qiao¡¯s indifferent face: "Laugh to death, forget it." "Ahem, Jing He, that''s a metaphor, just to describe your good-looking, that Pan An is an ancient person, long dead." "Ancient people?" Qi Jinghe''s ear tips were stained red quietly, a little embarrassed. It turned out to be an oolong. "Huh, who knows if you made it up." Even if she made a mistake, she could only blame her for not making it clear. This night, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too tired. After talking and talking, the two of them fell asleep in their arms. Although nothing happened, it was finally the first step. In the following days, Su Qiao helped them to adjust their bodies and taught them literacy, martial arts, and martial arts. also taught them to recognize some simple herbs and how to use some self-defense powder. Xiao Yue''er admires Su Qiao this mother more and more, and loves her more and more. Because of what happened before, Qi Jinghe has a sense of urgency, and almost spends most of his time practicing internal skills and swordsmanship. He has excellent talents, coupled with seriousness and rapid progress. Papa Liu looked at the family of three so harmoniously, all day long, his body became stronger and stronger following Su Qiao''s conditioning. After a full month of such a busy but happy life, a piece of news broke the calm of the lake. ¡¾Host, the female arrester is about to be silenced. ¡¿ "Sheng Ling got the news?" Su Qiao kept the female arrester at the beginning, it is expected that once Sheng Ling knows that she is not dead, she will definitely be the first to kill the female arrester. ¡¾She was about to arrive in Beijing, but suddenly received the news that you were not dead at all, and then walked back angrily. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked down: "How long will she be there?" "According to her current pace, it should be one month, you have to be prepared." One month? is almost there, enough for her to do something. "Little Si, watch her closely for me to see what plans she has next." [Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on it, you continue to teach Xiaoyue''er to learn Chinese characters and martial arts, Xiaoyue''er is so smart, I want to experience the taste of being a teacher. ¡¿ "My man is also very good." Not forgetting, still a martial arts wizard. Since practicing martial arts, the aura on her body has become stronger, and people have become more attractive. 444 contempt: ¡¾Your man has a strong soul, so he should be great, but Xiao Yueer is different. ¡¿ ¡¾Little Yueer is a native-born baby. He can learn everything at once, and he can draw inferences from one another and learn from one another. This is truly amazing. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1169： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (56) Chapter 1169 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (56) Su Qiao greeted those who are practicing martial arts and stopped: "Jinghe, Yueer, starting from today, I will teach you to recognize all kinds of poisonous weeds." As soon as Qi Jing and Jian closed, his expression instantly became solemn: "Is there a problem?" "Prevent trouble before it happens." I don¡¯t know what the situation is, and Su Qiao didn¡¯t dare to say it, for fear of scaring them. From this day on, Su Qiao took them into the dense forest from time to time. One is to teach them to recognize all kinds of poisonous weeds, and the other is to let Qi Jinghe fight with wild beasts. Have never really fought, never seen blood, no matter how high martial arts are. If you feel dizzy at the sight of blood, you will be in trouble. This kind of day passed another half month. Time is getting more and more pressing. While Su Qiao was considering countermeasures, news came suddenly from 444. ¡¾Host, the Sheng family colluded with Daikin, preparing to start a war and seizing the opportunity to seize military power. ¡¿ ¡¾On the way back, Sheng Ling has already contacted a prince who was stationed in the frontier of Dajin. They have negotiated terms and ceded the ten cities of Dayu in exchange for Daikin¡¯s support. ¡¿ [Also, she mentioned a condition, that is, let the Lord Lie send a team to sneak across the border, raid your village, and kill your family. ¡¿ "Unexpectedly, Shengjia was so impatient." And Sheng Ling was still playing so big, and wanted to use Daikin¡¯s soldiers to kill her. Does she think that even if the queen knew she was dead, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find her? "Oh, that''s stupid!" The big golden wolf¡¯s ambitions have long looked at Da Su, and have tolerated them for many years. How can the ten cities satisfy them? "Little 4, I decided to get the ignition powder out." The army, slaughter the village. This battle is a bit big. Even if the martial arts of their husband and wife are high, they can''t play with them. There are one large and one small in the family. She also has to play bigger. ¡¾Just do it, you haven''t done it before. ¡¿ Su Qiao made a decision and began to prepare intensively. Sulfur, saltpeter, charcoal are all easy to find. As for the container, because of the tight time, Su Qiao directly used the points to buy some hollow iron **** from the system space. In fact, this plane also has iron products, but Su Qiao doesn¡¯t have time to customize it. In order to increase the power, Su Qiao also added some aluminum powder in it. The time flickered for another ten days. On this day, Su Qiao pulled Qi Jinghe into the mountain early in the morning. took him directly to a hidden small cave, took a mine from the bamboo basket inside, found a piece of flat ground, and dug a hole to bury it in. "what is this?" What the **** is she going to do? Qi Jinghe looked confused. "You''ll know in a while." Su Qiao took him to find a soil **** lying on his stomach. picked up a fist-sized stone, threw it in his hand, and finally ran the internal force, and threw it at the exact position. ''boom'' A loud and deafening noise made Qi Jinghe frighten Su Qiao under him. ¡®Bah Bah¡¯ Su Qiao was suddenly covered under her body, eating a mouthful of grass clippings, her face turned black. The problem is, I can¡¯t say about him yet. almost suffocated internal injuries. got up and patted the dirt on his face: "We are so far away that we can''t blow up ours." Qi Jinghe looked dazed, his ears were still buzzing. When he followed Su Qiao to the grass and saw the big dirt hole on the ground, his eyes widened, and he didn''t react for a long time. "This...this is amazing..." No wonder it sounded like thunder just now. Su Qiao was also quite satisfied with his masterpiece, and smiled a little smugly: "How is it? Do you think I am very smart and great?" Not only did she make landmines this time, she also made bows and arrows. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1170： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (57) Chapter 1170 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (57) This is not a normal bow and arrow, but a rocket with a small powder canister tied to the arrow, which can cause an explosion after it is launched. The dappled sunlight shines through the leaves and basks on her delicate little face, making her exceptionally beautiful. A strange light gleamed in Qi Jinghe''s eyes, like admiration, like pride, and finally all turned into a little bit of affection. Cursed her lips slightly and touched her little head: "Well, my wife is very smart and awesome. He is the most powerful and special person I have ever seen." "Does that feel like a heartbeat?" Su Qiao raised his eyebrows, and poked his heart with a finger: "Is there any feeling of''pounding'' here, what do you want to do?" In these days, Qi Jinghe has become accustomed to her boldness, her straightforwardness and explicitness. grabbed her little hand backhand and placed it directly on her muscular chest, smiling evilly: "You touch it." "Did you jump fast enough?" "As for what to do..." Qi Jinghe suddenly lowered his head and leaned over, took a bite on her lips, and then smiled more presumptuously: "Hehe, the rest, I''ll give it to you when I go back, I''m afraid I will be wronged by the wife." Dumbfounded Su Qiao: "..." Too unrestrained, there is no wood? Is this still the man who is calm on the surface, red ears at every turn, and occasionally behaving seductively, but is really just a paper tiger? Suddenly become so passionate, she will be scared. Really. Qi Jinghe was amused by her dazed look. Hugged her into her arms, gently leaned close to her ears, her voice was like a hook, lazy and seductive: "If the wife can''t wait, then Jinghe can also..." Su Qiao was agitated, and quickly pushed the person away. Fighting or something, don¡¯t let it go. "Ahem, business matters, business matters." "The wife''s wife blushes, so cute." Qi Jinghe realized that he was a bit bad, and fell in love with teasing her. Su Qiao¡¯s face became even hotter, "Ahem, be serious." "I am serious." Qi Jinghe straightened his waist, serious, but there was a playful smile in his eyes. From time to time, she glanced at her little mouth. Su Qiao: "..." This guy¡­¡­ I''m not serious, it''s really...unstoppable. However, this is really not the time to talk about this. "Jinghe, what we have to face next is a team of five thousand elite soldiers." Qi Jinghe''s expression instantly became solemn: "Five thousand elite soldiers?" Originally, Sheng Ling had negotiated with the other party about two thousand elite soldiers, but unexpectedly, the other party obviously had other plans, so he sent a 5,000 elite troops into the country. Su Qiao explained the situation to him in detail. Qi Jinghe sneered: "They are looking for a tiger''s skin." Su Qiao was afraid that he would be too nervous, so he deliberately relaxed a little, "Oh, I can even use it for looking for skin with a tiger, not bad." "All the wives taught well." Qi Jinghe cast a wink, peach blossom eyes are full of seductive meaning. Su Qiao¡¯s face started to get hot again, "Ahem, get back to business." Qi Jinghe glanced at her with a grievance: "Every time the wife''s face blushes, she will change the subject, pretending to be serious, but it''s obviously the wife''s own pick up every time. "..." Why do you speak so honestly? If you don¡¯t see it through, can you save some face? "But such a wife owner is more cute." After molesting Su Qiao, Qi Jinghe became extremely serious in the next second. "With this kind of weapon, coupled with poison powder, even five thousand elite soldiers will have no return." Su Qiao also became serious: "Well, I am worried about the people in the nearby villages." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1171： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (58) Chapter 1171 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (58) "This is simple, explain the matter to the village chief, she will definitely find a way." Qi Jinghe is not worried about this. "Will the village chief believe it?" "The wife owner forgot?" "We are here at the border between the two countries, and we have been baptized by wars of all sizes many years ago. The older ones can still remember the scenes of wars and the people¡¯s lives were not there for a few decades ago. " Finally, I don¡¯t know how Qi Jinghe told the village head. Anyway, the village head took the villagers directly into an air-raid shelter. The two nearby villages, under the persuasion of the village head, also hid with food quilts and clothes. Su Qiao and Qi Jinghe sent the old man and Xiao Yueer into the air-raid shelter in the mountain, and the two hurried to the cave where the mines and rockets were hidden. Su Qiao shook the man¡¯s big hand: "Are you afraid?" Qi Jinghe squeezed the palm of her hand and smiled slightly: "I have a wife, not afraid." "Wife-lord, the queen has nineteen husbands, if you really have one day..." To be honest, when thinking about this, Qi Jinghe wanted to take her to Daikin or other countries. Su Qiao said indifferently: "Even if I have the opportunity, I don''t want to be the emperor, it would be so tiring." Qi Jinghe was silent, and kept up: "I heard that the princes and nobles in the capital have a lot of husbands, and there are piles of small servants waiting for them when they go out." Su Qiao was focused on the next battle, and hadn''t reacted yet. "It seems to be, even in the city, there are also a few husbands from the rich and some." "If you want to wait for a small waiter, wait for me to make more money, and buy you some waiters." ¡¾Stupid, your man is obviously jealous, he is obviously worried that you are bothered and worried that you will come back by marrying a lot of men. ¡¿ 444 can''t stand it anymore. It has such a clever system, why does it have such a dull host? Su Qiao had an instant epiphany. Before the man¡¯s face was completely dark, he said very solemnly: "They are them, and I am me. Even if I am rich, I will never marry again. It is enough for me to have you." Qi Jing and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "You said this yourself." "It''s OK, I said it myself, it''s my own meaning, right?" We need face and lining. Su Qiao is really helpless. The trouble is, she is still willing. Qi Jinghe felt relieved, and hung on her like a boneless body, "The wife is so kind to me." "Know about me, right?" She treats him well from beginning to end, but he has always suspected her bad intentions. Qi Jing and Shui Mei¡¯s peach blossom eyes just stared at her, their voices were low and enchanting: "Well, Jing He still wants to feel a little deeper." "¡­¡­" I suspect that you are driving with a license. A stream of heat rushed straight into his forehead, Su Qiao almost couldn''t stabilize. "The wife''s face is so hot, is she sick?" "¡­¡­" A little fairy who ran away after flirting, pretending to be innocent. It''s...cute and hateful. "Ahem, it''s too early, let''s get to business quickly." If this continues, Su Qiao is afraid that he will do bad things. Qi Jinghe smiled, and put her at the end of her eyes: "Well, listen to the wife." "¡­¡­" Can you stop being so charming? Can the voice not be so attractive? Suddenly missed his cold face when they first met. The two carefully picked the basket and went down the mountain. The route of the enemy''s raid, they have already studied it. The mine was planted in the place that had been planned long ago, and Su Qiao used the silver powder bought from the system to make a mark. Qi Jinghe held a simple topographic map drawn by Su Qiao in his hand, and pointed to one of the intersections: "We can burn the beastweed in this place in advance. Don¡¯t you say that that thing can attract beasts? Let''s draw all the beasts and poisons in the dense forest. " "As long as the time is well grasped, those animals can also be our swords." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1172： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (59) Chapter 1172 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (59) "My family''s scenery is really amazing." Su Qiao was thinking about getting some poison powder and sprinkling it on the bushes on the side of the road, so that when they pass by, how can they get some. "Not as good as a wife owner." Qi Jing and Yang''s lips smiled: "The wife-owner is the best in Jinghe''s heart." The mouth is really sweet. Su Qiao joked with a smile: "Why don''t I see that you admire me on weekdays?" "Didn''t you see it?" Qi Jinghe looked ashamed: "That was Jinghe''s fault. Jinghe will be more obvious in the future. Make sure to let his wife feel Jinghe''s heart." "...Why would I think you were thin-skinned before?" is clearly as thick as a city wall. "Doesn¡¯t the wife like Jing He like this?" "Does the wife think that Jing He is too mad?" Qi Jinghe looked sad, and looked down slightly, as if very sad. Su Qiao knows that he pretends mostly, but he still can''t stand his inferiority and self-deprecating appearance. "No, how can you be stray? Jing He is obviously passionate, it is passionate, and it has nothing to do with that stray." "The wife''s mouth is really..." Qi Jing and black eyes darkened, lowered their heads and took a bite: "It''s so cute that it makes people want to block it." Su Qiao touched her biting lips, her eyes faintly: "...If you want to kiss, don''t bite." Bite my mouth, how can I meet people? Qi Jinghe touched her face soothingly, suppressed the desire in his eyes, and pointed to one of the cliffs on the map: "We can lie in wait here." "The terrain is high here, not far away. Even if they find us, they won''t be able to get up for a while, but we can shoot down the rocket here." Su Qiao¡¯s eyes lit up: "Hmm, you can also throw poison powder." It was getting late, the two made everything up and quickly returned to the village, and another one carried a bag and went up the mountain. This evening, on the trail leading from Houshan to Xiaohe Village, there was a deafening explosion, and the fire was blazing from a distance. After a while, there were countless beast roars, which were also accompanied by screams. In short, it was almost half the night. The people in the town were all awakened by the fright, thinking it was an earthquake. At two or three in the morning, Daikin¡¯s five thousand elite soldiers, in the end, only three to four hundred fled in panic. Su Qiao was about to chase after holding an arrow, Qi Jinghe Busily stopped her: "The poor are not chasing." "Just let them bring back the news here, so that they will be afraid of us, so that Daikin will not dare to act rashly." Su Qiao nodded: "I understand." "But Jinghe, the Sheng family and the prince who is stationed on the border of the Daikin have correspondence, I must get my hands. Only in this way can the Sheng family be uprooted, completely eradicate the Sheng family, and also relieve us of the threat. " She wants them to live a peaceful life without worrying about this and that. Qi Jinghe picked up the remaining three arrows: "Then I will go with you." Su Qiao shook his head: "You are still weak in force, and you are not as good as me. If you go, you will be exposed. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fight them head-on, just secretly show out the evidence. " Qi Jinghe is not at ease, but he also knows that she cannot be persuaded. had to squeeze the remaining three rockets into her hands, a little worried: "Then you must remember, don¡¯t make it hard, your safety is the most important thing." Su Qiao leaned in and kissed his chin quickly: "Don''t worry, I''m still waiting to come back to the bridal chamber with you." Although the two of them have slept in the same bed for months, they both have never mentioned this matter tacitly. Maybe the first experience is not so good. "Wife Lord!" Qi Jinghe really loves and hates her mouth, "Now talk about business." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1173： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (60) Chapter 1173 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (60) Su Qiao blinked, serious: "This is also a business, this is a big business, we have been married for more than two years, and we haven¡¯t yet..." Qi Jinghe blushed, gritted his teeth a little: "Wife, are you sure you want to talk about this at this time? Those people are almost gone." "Jinghe, I''m leaving, wait for me to come back." Su Qiao leaned over, lifted his feet, and quickly kissed him on his mouth, turned around and took the light work, and quickly left. Under the moonlight, the man touched the corner of his mouth and smiled silly. Su Qiao''s mouth is colorful, but in fact it is him who has been faceless and skinless. This was the first time she took the initiative to kiss his mouth. "Little Four, where did the people escape?" Su Qiao is holding four rockets and a bow and arrow, like a cheetah, flying through the woods under the night. ¡¾In the northwest direction, you are fast and you can definitely catch up. ¡¿ The main reason is that those people were frightened and had no martial arts. Only after running around, did they find their way back to the camp. Just as Xiao Si said, Su Qiao quickly caught up with those people and went all the way to Daikin¡¯s camp. There was a reminder from the small fourth that it didn''t cost much at all, so Su Qiao quietly touched Daikin''s main account. got the letter between the Sheng family and the big gold lord Lie, and touched a few silver slips. It was just that when he was leaving, something went wrong, and he was suddenly hit by the Lord Lie. Su Qiao didn''t bring any counsel, so he went with him directly. In the end, he not only drew two swords and wounded dozens of native soldiers, but also gave them four gunpowder arrows in his hand. bombed them all in a daze, so Su Qiao took the opportunity to leave. Su Qiao kept rushing back, but he didn¡¯t rush back to the village until noon. The people in the village are back. Su Qiao did not find anyone at home, and hurriedly ran to the village chief''s house: "The village chief, where are Jing and them?" "big big big¡­¡­" Village Chief Wang Guixiang was about to kneel when he saw Su Qiao, and his mouth trembled and could not speak. It turned out that it was Qi Jinghe who directly revealed to her that Su Qiao and her mother were the General Ying who had guarded this area back then, and the Prince Ying of the dynasty. That¡¯s why she took the villagers into hiding so simply. "Don¡¯t be big, and quickly say, where did they go?" Su Qiao had a bad feeling in her heart. "The Caomin... The Caomin is guilty. When Jing and the others disappeared, I didn''t realize it at all." Wang Guixiang finally knelt down. Su Qiao can''t care about these now. pulled her up: "What the **** is going on? You can tell me clearly." What is missing? "We hid in the cave. Later Jing He came back and said it was all right, so I took the villagers back to the village, Jing He and the old man took Xiao Yue back." "I thought they were well at home, but I went to look for him at noon and found that there was no one in the house." "But I have already asked the villagers. Some villagers said that they saw Liu Jianfang hovering near your house. I guess Jing and them disappeared. It may be related to her." "What about Liu Jianfang?" Su Qiao''s face was green. I didn''t find Liu Jianfang last time, she felt it was a curse to keep her. Sure enough. Wang Guixiang had a headache: "I''m looking for her everywhere, but she doesn''t know where to hide, she can''t find anyone at all." ¡¾Little Four, see where Liu Jianfang is. ¡¿ "My lord, the town sent someone over to ask, this, this... how should I respond?" The village chief still has a headache. Last night, there was thunder in Xiaofeng Village first, and then screaming again and again. People in the town are also panicking, and the county prime minister sent someone over early in the morning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1174： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (61) Chapter 1174 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (61) "Tell them that the big golden soldiers entered the country and tried to attack our village. Unexpectedly, they were attacked by wild beasts in the mountains and forests. They suffered countless casualties and fled in defeat. No need to say anything else. After confession, Su Qiao rushed to the town full of murderousness. Liu Jianfang must have hidden somewhere in the town. "Shengjia! Sheng Ling!" You better pray that they are okay! If they lose a hair, I, Su Qiao, will let you die without a place to bury you! ! [I found it, Liu Jianfang is in town, eating and drinking spicy food in Chunxiang Pavilion. ¡¿ After half an hour, Su Qiao kicked Liu Jianfang''s door directly. "You... why didn''t you die?" Liu Jianfang was so scared that he almost slipped off the chair. Su Qiao gritted her teeth and stared at her: "Oh, you are not dead, how could I die?" Saw the two little **** with a fierce look: "If you don''t want to die, get out of the old lady!" How dare to stay with the two young men? ran out the door in a hurry. Su Qiao directly kicked the door with his feet, then stepped forward, reached out and pinched Liu Jianfang¡¯s neck, and slammed the person to the wall: "Say, where did you take them?" Looking at Su Qiao who was **** and murderous, Liu Jianfang was scared. Holds her hand tightly, struggling hard: "What...Where did you take it? I...I don''t understand." "Oh, don''t you say it?" Su Qiao sneered, released the hand holding her neck, and directly pinched her wrist. For a while, "Kacha Kacha" directly crushed her wrist. ¡®Ahhhhhhh! ¡¯ Liu Jianfang paled with pain and trembled all over, but she was also a ruthless person: "Da Qiao, you **** it, I...I won''t let you go." "Heh, won''t you let me go?" Su Qiao sneered at the corner of his mouth and kicked it directly. "That depends on whether you can stand up in the future." ¡®Ahhhhh...¡¯ The screams were accompanied by the sound of ¡®click¡¯, and Liu Jianfang fell to the ground holding an abnormally skewed leg. "Anyone who dares to move me? You don''t see what you are." "you you¡­¡­" Liu Jianfang was sweating from the pain and wanted to kill Su Qiao. "Da Qiao, you wait! You are dead, you are dead!" "That big man will not let you go, will not let you go, you will definitely die miserably." For this sake, I am still thinking about some things. Su Qiao snorted and smiled: "You little bastard, apart from being clever and taking advantage of everything, you have no ability. You dare to fight with me?" "Don''t look at who I am, the game between me and the Sheng family, can you be a little gangster who can participate in the game?" Liu Jianfang was a little flustered. How did Da Qiao know that it was the young lady of the Sheng family who wanted to kill her? "You...who are you? Isn''t ?? also a little **** who knows nothing? Who of us is better than whom? " "Didn¡¯t you just follow your mother to learn the skills of a three-legged cat? How good do you think you are? Haven''t you been with us, groping, eating, drinking, gambling, gambling? " Su Qiao stared at her coldly as if looking at a dead person: "Huh, three-legged cat Kung Fu?" "My mother is the sister of the queen today, Lord Ying, the great general of the protector of the country, and my martial arts are higher than my mother." "The most important thing is that I am now the only emperor of the dynasty. It can be said that as long as I am willing, I will be the empress of this great dynasty in the future." "Tell me about you, what good is it for you to help the Sheng family? No matter how powerful her Sheng family is, no matter how powerful, can it be bigger than our royal family?" "What you say is true?" Liu Jianfang was dumbfounded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1175： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (62) Chapter 1175 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (62) She thought that the young lady of the Sheng family was already very noble and powerful. did not expect¡­¡­ Do not! impossible! Su Qiao''s mother is a wild hunter, but she knows a little bit of kung fu. Su Qiao is a gangster who has been with them since childhood. How could it be the person standing in the cloud? Su Qiao looked sarcastically: "Otherwise, why do you think Sheng Ling would harm me again and again?" "Go ahead, where did you fool them." "Speak out, you still have a chance to survive, otherwise, your family will all die." "And you, Liu Jianfang, I won''t let you die so easily, I will make you better than dead!" Now, Liu Jianfang is really scared. Her confidence before, all came from the person behind her is Miss Shengjia. And now... If what Su Qiao said is true, then her only chance to survive is that Su Qiao can bring Qi Jing and the family of three back safely. After trying to understand everything, her face was gray and she spoke with a trembling: "They...they, I overheard them saying that they want to take people to the capital." "Are you sure?" Su Qiao did not expect that Sheng Ling would dare to take people to the capital. "I, I, I, I''m sure, when I sneaked and followed, I saw them stuffing people into the carriage." ¡®Ahhhhh...¡¯ Su Qiao directly smashed her kneecap with one foot, pinched the woman''s mouth, and a knife flashed in her hand. "Willing you a leg is just to teach you a lesson. As for your tongue, I just don''t want you to talk nonsense. I am doing this for your own good, and you should understand the truth of misfortune. " [Host, I found it, they are walking on the official road, you should be able to catch it by running faster on horseback. ¡¿ Su Qiao threw down Liu Jianfang, who had passed out in pain, and flew out directly from the window. Half a month later, by the side of a mountain road, Su Qiao sat down on a stone by the side of the road and wiped the blood on the sword with a cloth. "Little Four, which batch is this already?" Half a month ago, as soon as Su Qiao learned the news, he immediately bought a horse to catch up. I thought I would be able to catch it soon, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be people stopping and killing me on the way. ¡¾The fourth batch, you should disguise yourself, disguise faster. ¡¿ "Ok." It¡¯s time to find a place to wash and eat something. These days, when she was eating dry food on the roadside, she washed her face and tied her hair in the rivers by the way. Half an hour later, Su Qiao entered a small town, and when he came out again, it had completely changed. took off his robe, dressed in a short outfit, his figure was twice as fat as before, and he was five or six centimeters taller, and his small white face was painted black, yellow, black and yellow. Carrying a gray bag on his back, riding a brown horse, galloping on the official road. So another ten days have passed. Looking up at the high city wall and the line at the gate that entered the city, Su Qiao sighed deeply. "finally reached." "Little four, see where they are." ¡¾I was locked up in the dungeon of Sheng''s house, but the situation is okay, I just lost weight. Fortunately, you have adjusted their bodies before, otherwise, you will have to toss half your life down this time, the old man probably died directly. ¡¿ ¡¾Are you going to save them now? Sheng Ling has laid a net of heaven and earth, and is waiting for you to cast himself into the net. ¡¿ Su Qiao led the horse to the city gate, took out a dozen silver coins from his arms and threw it to the guard who came by, and stepped into the city gate. "I will explore the way first, you scan the terrain of Shengjia." "By the way, help me find it and see where Shengling''s room is." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1176： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (63) Chapter 1176 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (63) Su Qiao first went to the inn to freshen up, changed into clean clothes, and ate something, then quietly touched the Sheng''s house. It is estimated that the protection in the mansion is relatively lax during the day. In addition to Su Qiao''s martial arts, he touched Sheng Ling''s room without disturbing anyone. Unfortunately, people are not there. However, even if the person is not there, there are still many things that can be done. Su Qiao took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms and began to sprinkle powder on the bed. 444 rounded his eyes: [What are you doing? ¡¿ "Huh, of course I will charge some interest first." After sprinkling the powder on the quilt and pillow, Su Qiao turned around and went to the dressing table. There was a little scattered on the comb and jewelry. Finally, when he saw the stack of cash in the drawer, he slipped it into his arms. When ?? left, Su Qiao glanced at the heavily guarded northeast corner. That is where the Shengjia dungeon is located, where Qi Jing and them are locked up. ¡¾Where to go now? ¡¿ Flying out of the wall of Sheng''s house, Su Qiao walked to the market where people and snakes were mixed. "While the city gate is still open, buy a carriage and hide it in the outskirts of the woods, then go back to the inn to wash up, and go to the palace at night." Since Sheng Ling was waiting for her to cast herself into the net, she would not attack them for the time being. She is alone. Although she is good at martial arts and has poisonous powder, her two fists are hard to beat four hands, and she is afraid that they will be hurt by then. She has to borrow someone. And the best goal is the queen. Furthermore, the evidence she has is best to be directly handed over to her. ¡¾How do you enter the palace? ] Isn¡¯t it just going in? "Of course I sneak in." Is she still so stupid? ¡¾Then I will look up the map of the palace. ¡¿ At one o''clock in the morning, Su Qiao was dressed in black, with a black cloth towel on his face, and quietly touched into the palace. ¡¾Little Four, where does Sheng Fengjun live? ¡¿ ¡¾Go straight, turn left, and you¡¯ll be at the end. What are you doing there? Didn¡¯t you go to find the queen? ¡¿ "I will give him some presents first." Isn¡¯t the queen petting him? ruined his face, my old lady sees how he is still favored. This Sheng Fengjun is so ambitious, he is already a royal husband, and he is still not satisfied. Does he still want to overthrow this female dynasty, and fail to proclaim himself emperor? Fifteen minutes later, Su Qiao left Sheng Fengjun¡¯s palace and went straight to the queen¡¯s palace. Why do you say that? That''s because the queen slept with a young man tonight. When Su Qiao stepped into the palace, she still alarmed the queen''s personal guard. The sound of fighting awakened the vigilant queen. "who are you?" Su Qiao forced back the secret guard with a sword, and said to the beautifully-looking queen in a white shirt: "Don''t be nervous, I''m not here to kill you." "Who are you on earth?" Su Qiao pointed to the man who was holding the quilt behind her with a frightened look: "Let him go out first." Women and men are unclear about grants. Xiao Yueer said. The queen pondered for a moment, then turned her head and ordered the man: "Get out." The man was pale and left the dormitory tremblingly under the quilt. Su Qiao was a bit contemptuous. What is so good about a man like this? Less than a finger of her man. No longer thinking about these things, Su Qiao directly tore off the black scarf on his face. "My face should be similar to my mother in seven or eight points." She has nothing to prove her identity. But fortunately, she and the queen have three or four similar faces, which is the best proof. The empress was taken aback for a moment, her eyes fixed on her face, "Are you... Suying''s daughter?" "Yes, my name is Su Qiao, and my mother is Su Ying. The general protector of the country back then was also the person you had been chasing and killing your Majesty the Queen." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1177： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (64) Chapter 1177 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (64) Su Qiao raised the sword in his hand: "This is the sword my mother used back then." studied the sword carefully for a while, then looked at Su Qiao''s face. The queen was finally determined, she was small, but she was very beautiful, and there was a martial arts woman, who was the child her imperial sister held in her arms back then. "Su Qiao?" "You should be called Suqiao." "Your name was first named by the emperor back then." waved her hand to let the dark guard leave, and the queen motioned Su Qiao to sit by the window table. "Where is your mother?" Su Qiao was not polite, put away the sword, and sat there directly, "Your Majesty still wants to kill her?" "It''s a pity, you don''t have a chance to kill her. She relapsed more than two years ago and was scratched by a wolf on the mountain and died." "died?" Queen Sulan couldn''t believe it, she lost her mind for a while, "How could...?" Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem hostile, Su Qiao hinted: "After so many years on the battlefield, she has left a lot of hidden injuries on her body." Even if they were their own masters at the beginning, and their positions were different, her prince Niangying was also indispensable for this great event. Suilan sighed: "In fact, Gu did not really blame her for what happened back then." "Your motherhood is unrestrained, unrestrained, free and unrestrained, and shouldn''t be involved. But she has an ambitious younger sister, and finally had to be involved in the events of the year. " "It was defeated that year. She did not lead her troops to resist, but instead gave the General Futo person to Gu and disappeared with you." "Guo didn''t follow up afterwards, just to understand that she had already thought of returning to the mountains and forests." Su Qiao deliberately showed doubts: "If this is the case, why should Her Majesty send her parents and daughter Sheng Ling to persecute me again and again?" "Sheng Ling?" "Persecute you?" Although ??Sailan is fifty, her majesty has grown deeper and heavier over time. At this moment, he understood something, and his eyes were extremely cold. "Guye sent someone to look for your mother and daughter everywhere, but there was absolutely no intention to kill you, let alone the Sheng family." The people of the Sheng family dared to do this. Does this mean that she is completely ignored by the empress? Su Qiao¡¯s voice is cool: "I heard that Her Majesty the Empress is very generous to the Sheng family, and she loves her husband Sheng Fengjun very much, almost reaching the point of obedience?" "Your Majesty, are you not afraid that the Sheng family will be spoiled for any ambitions?" "For example...change the name of the Da Su dynasty to the Dasheng dynasty or something. For another example, put this woman in power and change it to a man like Daikin in power. " "what did you say?" The empress thought that the Sheng family intended to take her throne, but she did not expect that the Sheng family even had the idea of ??letting a man be in power. This is simply touching her inverse scales. The imperial power has changed for thousands of years, and her family has been in power for 500 years, but no matter how the dynasty changes, there has never been a man in power. Now, some people have thought of this kind of rebelliousness. How can this make her tolerate? Of course, at this time, she did not fully believe in Su Qiao. Although she is Xiaoying¡¯s daughter, she doesn¡¯t know who she is, and she doesn¡¯t know why she came to see her in this way. Su Qiao of course also knew that she could not easily compare herself. She just pave the way for the next thing. "Hehe, Her Majesty the Queen has not given birth to a daughter for many years. It is rumored that this is God''s punishment, it is God''s will, and the Da Su Dynasty is exhausted." "I don''t know who it is, so bold, dare to spread such a rumor?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1178： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (65) Chapter 1178 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (65) "You mean, this is passed down from the Sheng family? The Sheng family has a heart for rebellion?" Queen is because of these rumors, so she is eager to find Su Qiao and her mother to break the rumors. Of course, she was also secretly anxious, afraid that after a hundred years, no one would succeed to the throne, and the imperial power would fall into the hands of foreigners. "The heart of conspiracy?" Su Qiao looked at the queen who was still in the dark, and really didn''t know whether to pity her or not. took out four or five letters from the Sheng family to Prince Na Lie from his arms: "Your Majesty, let''s take a look at these first." The Queen opened one of them, scanned it quickly, and typed another. The more you look at it, the stronger the killing intent, the deeper the body''s coldness. "More than a month ago, in order to kill me, Sheng Ling colluded with King Da Jinlie and led five thousand elite soldiers into the village and tried to slaughter the village, but was repelled by my plan. Later, I chased the deserter to the enemy''s account. I just found these." "Hehe, the Sheng family is nothing more than that. They thought that ten cities would satisfy that Daikin''s appetite." Su Qiao really thinks Sheng Jia is too naive. For the sake of power, he was so confused that he led the wolf into the house without knowing it. "Outrageous! Outrageous!" After reading the letter, the queen patted the table with anger. It''s been a long time before I gradually calmed down. "You are here tonight. You don''t just want to send this to Gu, right?" A cold light flashed in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes: "Your Majesty is smart." "Sheng Ling arrested my husband, son, and old husband, and laid a net to wait for me. I can only go to your majesty to borrow some secret guards." The queen pondered for a moment: "Where are people locked up?" "Sheng''s private prison." The queen was slightly surprised: "Private prison?" The law prohibits setting up private cells. Su Qiao is a bit contemptuous: "People are going to steal the country. What''s so strange about having a private jail? Maybe they even have finished the imperial robe. " According to the routine, don¡¯t all those who want to be emperors like this? was ridiculed by Su Qiao in front of her face, the queen''s face was a little dark, but she didn''t get angry, "Lonely lend you a man." "Then thank you Majesty." Su Qiao smiled and thanked him. The queen gave her a look: "But there is a condition alone." "Your Majesty, please." The queen is willing to borrow someone, and Su Qiao''s attitude is excellent. "You must stay in the capital." As long as she stays in the capital, the rumors will be self-defeating. And she no longer has to worry about no one to succeed. Although she only got along for a short time, the queen admired Su Qiao very much. Courageous, smart, long-sighted, high martial arts, and he still carries a spirit of killing. is simply a copy of her emperor sister Chuying back then. "Okay." "But I was born in the mountains, illiterate, vulgar words and deeds, and ignorant of the rules. I stay in this capital, I am afraid I will fall into the reputation of the royal family." Su Qiao agreed. Anyway, I will save people first. "Are you illiterate?" The queen didn''t believe it at all, and glanced at her: "The Sister Ying Huang back then was an all-rounder in civil and military affairs." Su Qiao didn''t feel any shame. "My mother probably thinks that it''s good for me to be a small mountain villager. She didn''t teach me how to read and write, but she taught me how to do three-legged cat kung fu." The queen pointed to the letters on the table and sneered: "You are illiterate, then how did you know that these letters are from the Sheng family colluding with Daikin?" Su Qiao gave a look, and quickly reacted: "I cramped and frightened the powerful lord of the big gold, and frightened him, so he recruited him." Queen: "..." Ha ha. is a bit more cunning than her sister Ying Huang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1179： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (66) Chapter 1179 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (66) "Why didn''t your three-legged cat Kungfu touch the lonely place without disturbing the palace guards?" She did not live in her palace tonight, but rested in a small man. And how did she break into the main account of Daikin alone, take the letter, and retreat all over? Do you think that Daikin¡¯s Lord Yee is really a vegetarian? Today''s Daikin, although the king sitting on the throne is not Lord Lie, he holds a million soldiers in his hand, and even the emperor fears him a bit. Su Qiao shrugged: "Maybe the guards in the palace are not too strict, or it may be that I stepped on **** luck, and just happened to be undetected, and I happened to touch it here." "..." What a **** luck, what a coincidence. The queen was choked by Su Qiao¡¯s ridiculous skin. "You have a temperament that is very similar to your mother." Fear of trouble, don''t like staying in this imperial city, like being free. "Your Majesty, it''s not too early, this man...?" It''s not early to see it, it''s two or three in the morning, and it''s too late if you don''t act. At this time, it also happens to be the best time for a sneak attack. The queen did not embarrass her, and recruited the personal guards from before. "Taiyi, lead a team, listen to the little prince''s instructions." "Yes!" Sui took his orders and quickly recruited his men. At this time, in the dungeon of the Sheng family, the family of three did not fall asleep. Xiao Yue''er was lying in his father''s arms, with a little chapped lips and a small voice: "Daddy, will mother come to save us?" Qi Jinghe squeezed the son in his arms, a pair of long, narrow eyes staring at the prison door vigilantly, and softly replied: "Yes, your mother will definitely come." At first, Liu Jianfang suddenly ran over and said that Su Qiao had fallen to the foot of the mountain covered in blood. Because he was too anxious, he didn''t think much, so he ran over like flying. Daddy also hugged Yue''er and followed behind. Unexpectedly, as soon as they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they were drugged and sacked. It is too careless to think about it now. "Well, my mother will definitely come. My mother said that she still needs to teach Yue''er swordsmanship." seemed to have some self-confidence, Xiao Yueer couldn''t help but whispered: "Daddy, where do you think my mother is now?" Qi Jing and bowed their heads and kissed his little forehead, a trace of tenderness flashed through his eyes: "Your mother must be on the way to save us." Finding that they are missing, she will definitely track it down. With her ability, it should be possible to find out that they were taken to the capital soon. At this time, maybe she has already arrived. He only needs to protect A-Daddy and Yue''er, and when she arrives, he can meet inside and outside. "Then we can see her soon?" Yueer was a little excited. Qi Jinghe nodded slightly: "Yes, I will see her soon." "The more you are, are you hungry?" "Hungry, but Yueer can bear it." Yueer is very sensible. Qi Jinghe took out half of a cold bun from his arms: "Daddy still has half a bun here, let''s eat it sooner." Yue''er turned and looked at the old man lying on one side of the haystack. "Let''s give it to Grandpa. Grandpa is getting older, and the more worried he is that he can''t stand it." The old man was already closing his eyes to rest up his mind. Hearing this, he hurriedly whispered: "The more you, grandpa won''t eat, grandpa is not hungry." Yue''er stuffed the steamed buns into his father''s mouth: "Then father, let''s eat it." "Daddy has the strength to beat the bad guys only when he is full. The younger he gets, he can''t beat the bad guys. If he eats, he will be wasted." Qi Jinghe quickly took away: "Daddy is not hungry." "If you don¡¯t eat this bun, it will go bad. Yue''er will eat half of it with grandpa, okay?" Speaking, he broke the steamed bun into two halves, stuffed half to his son, and half to the old man: "Daddy, eat it, you won¡¯t be able to eat it if you don¡¯t eat it." Papa Liu touched his stomach and sat up helplessly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1180： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (67) Chapter 1180 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (67) After taking the steamed bun, it broke into two again, and passed half of it to his son: "You can eat some too. Although you can''t eat enough, you can pad your stomach." "Hmm." Qi Jinghe took it silently, and put it in his mouth. "Yue''er, take out the powder that Dad told you to hide." When he woke up from the carriage, all his and A-da¡¯s things were found, and only two packets of powder on Xiao Yue¡¯er were left. That¡¯s it, Su Qiao told her son to take it with him before. Xiao Yueer took out two small medicine bags from the small embroidered bag on his waist: "Here." "Daddy, my mother said that these can poison people, are we going to poison them now?" "Not at the moment." Qi Jinghe carefully stuffed the medicine packet into his arms. Yueer was not disappointed, and nodded in a very sophisticated manner: "Yes, my mother said that when you encounter danger, you must think more about it. Things are not feasible. If there are too many enemies, you must hide them first, save yourself, and then look for opportunities. " A smile appeared in Qi Jinghe''s Qing Leng eyes: "Yue''er is really amazing, I understand what my mother said." "The less powerful you are, if your martial arts are as good as your mother, you can protect your father and grandfather." Yue''er pointed at the finger, a little lost. Qi Jinghe touched his little head: "Yue''er is still young now, and I will be as good as your mother in the future." "Yeah." Yueer nodded very vigorously. The quietness was restored in the dark prison. But after a while, there was another little voice. "Daddy, you are so fierce to your mother, would your mother think you ran away from home?" Qi Jinghe stunned: "Run away from home?" "Daddy, the little iron egg in the village, hasn''t come back for a long time. I heard that he just ran away from home." "After his dad ran away from home, his mother later married a stepdad and went back. Xiao Tiedan said that his step-father took away the money and clothes that his father had saved before. He also harmed all his chickens and kept beating him. " Xiao Yue''er grabbed his father''s sleeve: "Daddy, don''t run away from home. By then, everything in the house will become someone else''s, and Yue''er is also afraid of being beaten by his father." Qi Jinghe: "..." Why do children at home have such thoughts? "Don''t worry, Daddy won''t run away from home." Since that woman provokes him, she can''t even get rid of him again. "Then don''t be too aggressive with your mother." Yue''er worried that Dad would be too fierce to his mother and would take her away. Grandpa said many times when he was chanting alone before. "Daddy is really fierce to your mother?" Qi Jinghe fell into self-doubt. Is he really fierce to that woman? Have it? He thought he was very gentle with the woman. But since Xiao Yueer thinks he is fierce... So should he...should be more gentle? Xiao Yueer was afraid that he would be sad, so she stretched out her little finger to compare: "No, that''s it, just a little bit." Just as Qi Jinghe was tangled, a sound suddenly came from outside the cell. He was awakened immediately. Putting the son in his arms into the arms of the old man, he quickly rushed to the door. "Daddy, you hug Yueer and hide in the corner." "what''s happenin?" Papa Liu hurriedly got up with Xiao Yue''er, and ran to the corner nervously to hide. "someone is coming." Qi Jinghe held the medicine packet in his hand, leaned his back against the wall, and stared at the dark corridor outside with vigilance. "Maybe it''s her." Maybe not. No matter what, you have to be prepared. As soon as he finished his words, in the corner, the eyes of the old and the young were bright, and their spirits were instantly refreshed. Su Qiao took the dark guards, touched Sheng''s house quietly, and went straight to the northeast. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1181： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (68) Chapter 1181 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (68) This team of secret guards are the queen¡¯s personal secret guards, each with high strength and very good at concealment. Plus a Su Qiao who has even practiced turtle breathing skills before. They touched the dungeon and killed everyone quietly without making a sound. There was a radar of 444. As soon as Su Qiao entered the cell, he went straight to the room where the three of the Qi family were. Feeling someone approaching quickly in the dark, Qi Jinghe held his breath, just about to raise his hand to sprinkle powder. Su Qiao turned sideways, grabbed his wrist directly, and whispered: "Don''t be afraid, it''s me!" "Mother?" Xiao Yueer''s eyes shone brightly in the dark. Papa Liu hugged him and hurriedly rushed to the wooden fence, "Da Qiao?" "Jinghe, Yueer, old man, are you all right?" Su Qiao asked in a low voice, while holding the iron chain that locked the door, he took a sigh of relief, and the iron chain broke. "Okay, we are okay, you...you can count it." Papa Liu came out of the cell holding Xiao Yueer. Although he looked tired, he would be very excited. In the darkness, Qi Jinghe sighed in relief and squeezed Su Qiao''s hand: "You are alone, are you okay?" "I''m fine, I didn''t come alone, I brought a team of people." "Go, leave here first." Su Qiao hugged Xiao Yueer from Dad Liu¡¯s arms: "Mother is holding you." "Hmm, the sooner I know that my mother will come to save us." Little Yue''er''s voice was small, but her face was full of joy. "Of course, how could mother not come to rescue you?" Leading three people out of the cell, and seeing the corpse there, Su Qiao quickly covered Xiao Yue''er''s eyes: "Yue''er, close your eyes, don''t be afraid, there is a mother." "The more you are not afraid." Yue''er''s face was a little sullen, but she still shook her head firmly. A person left quickly and quietly, only the strong smell of blood in the air indicated that someone had come. Su Qiao did not go back to the inn, but led people directly out of the gate. "Yiyi, you can go back." After going out of the city gate as he wished, Su Qiao sent him away. Sui hesitated: "Little Prince, Your Majesty..." Su Qiao knew what she was going to say, and said directly: "Tell your majesty that I am in a small town nearby and will not leave the capital for the time being." "Yes." Su nodded slightly, and left with his men neatly. The next morning, a carriage stopped at the gate of a small courtyard in the city. "Aren¡¯t we going back to the village?" Qi Jinghe held Xiao Yueer in his arms and jumped out of the carriage. Su Qiao took his son from him and motioned to him to help his father. "I won''t return for the time being, I have to make sure that the queen has solved all the people in the Sheng family before I can leave." Papa Liu got out of the carriage, knocked on his sore waist, his eyes fell involuntarily on the large courtyard in front of him: "Da Qiao, is this yard...?" "I bought it when I came, just because I was afraid that I would not have a place to stay." Su Qiao said as he took out the key and opened the vermilion courtyard door. Qi Jinghe drove the carriage in silently, turned around and closed the door, before asking, "Where do you get so much money?" This yard is worth thousands of taels, right? "I ordered a few silver tickets from the prince of Daikin." Daikin and Dayu, although they are not the same country, many firms are connected. Su Qiao took it out of his arms, and took out a large amount of banknotes and stuffed it into him: "Yesterday, I took it from Shengjia again. You can use it." Qi Jinghe: "..." Should he praise her \''Make money in a good way\''? "My God, this yard, this house..." "Jinghe, this house has to be the size of five of ours, right?" Papa Liu heard that the yard was owned by his own, his waist no longer hurts, his legs no longer hurt, and he was excited to walk around the house yard very quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1182： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (69) Chapter 1182 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (69) It''s not just Dad Liu, Xiao Yueer is also happy after waking up. I was old and young, and I went to the front yard, backyard, and inside and outside the house several times. Looking at the excited grandfather and grandson, Su Qiao smiled with Qi Jinghe. At the same time, Shengjia exploded the pot. Yun Niang panicked and ran into Sheng Ling¡¯s room: "Miss, miss, people have been rescued, all of us are dead." Sheng Ling was awakened, got up and was about to curse, but unexpectedly heard the news. His face sank: "What''s the matter?" "small¡­¡­" Yunniang was about to elaborate, but the next second she was shocked and took a big step back: "Miss, you, your face..." Sheng Ling¡¯s beautiful face, at this time, seemed to have sprung up, and one after another came out. is red and swollen, some of the tips are already white, and they look like pus. And not only on the face, but also on the neck, the whole person looks extremely scary. Sheng Ling knew there was a difference, and hurried to the dressing table to look at the bronze mirror. The next moment, she was so frightened by her horror that she held her head, screamed and sat down on the ground. "Ah...my face...my face..." The result was not over yet, and I felt a cold scalp. In the next second, I saw a lot of detached hair from both hands. "Ahhhhh...my hair...my hair..." Yunniang was so frightened that she turned pale, trembling and ran out of the door yelling: "Come, come, go to the government doctor, and go to the government doctor." However, how can Su Qiao¡¯s poison be so easy to solve? It was the palace at almost the same time, and another scream resounded through Yun Xiao. The same situation happened to Sheng Fengjun, who was favored by Her Majesty the Queen. Her Majesty the Queen was alarmed and soon brought the royal doctor. "how is it?" After a diagnosis and treatment, the imperial doctor walked out of the inner room and saluted respectfully: "Your Majesty, Sheng Fengjun was poisoned by someone." "Can it be solved?" The Queen was sitting at the table, sipping tea without hurried, not in a hurry. The old imperial doctor looked guilty: "This poisonous veteran can''t solve it for the time being, so I need to go back and study it." "Then study it carefully." The queen is noncommittal. got up, did not enter the inner room, but stood at the door, looking at the bed surrounded by veils, his eyes were dark and unclear: "Shenghua, your face is not suitable for the wind for the time being, so you can take a good rest in the palace and don''t have to go out first. Who caused the poison, she was so big that she could guess it. However, it just happened to be what she wanted. "Your Majesty, do you dislike Shenghua?" In the veil, there was a crying voice. It makes people feel soft, and I can¡¯t wait to hug it in my arms and comfort me. Unfortunately, at this time, there was no tenderness between the empress Ying''s brows and eyes, but a hint of coldness. ¡°Shenghua doesn¡¯t have to think too much about it. I¡¯m just afraid that the wind will aggravate your condition.¡± "I''m still lonely, I''ll see you again when I have time." The queen left after speaking. After being stunned, the people in the Xiaosi Palace hurriedly saluted: "Send your Majesty." ''Snapped'' "Bitch, who asked you to call it? Who asked you to attract your majesty?" After the Queen left, there was an angry scolding in Fenghua Palace. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." "Come on, drag it down for my lord and chop it down." "Master! Feng Jun! Forgive me! The little slave did not intentionally, really not intentional, please forgive the little slave..." "It''s noisy." The soft and charming voice not long ago, but now it was cold. In the Queen¡¯s Palace, the female officer quietly stepped forward to report: "Your Majesty, as soon as you left, Sheng Fengjun cut off his personal servant." The chill in the eyes of the queen was even worse: "Let''s keep an eye on Gu." "Yes." Huh, Shengjia! It is true that loneliness is too good for you, and it has nurtured your hearts too much! even dared to stare at the position of lonely, delusional to change the dynasty. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1183： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (70) Chapter 1183 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (70) It seems that you have forgotten what happened more than 20 years ago and regarded gu as a paper tiger. Mingcheng, in a yard to the west, Su Qiao was circled happily by Xiao Yueer. "Mother, is this yard really ours?" "Of course, this was bought by the mother for real money. The yard is large, so it is convenient for us to practice martial arts." "My mother is so nice." Looking at the mother who was helping him make a small swing, Xiao Yueer was overjoyed. Su Qiao smiled and praised while cutting the plank: "Little Yue''er is also very good. Help mother protects your father and grandfather very well." Xiao Yue''er lowered his head: "Yue''er actually didn''t do anything. Yue''er is too young and martial arts is too weak." When I mention this, the more I feel a little lost. "Yue''er has done a good job, really." The little guy is less than six years old. He is not noisy and quiet all the way. He will comfort his grandpa and grandpa quietly, and endure it when he is hungry. Su Qiao chased after him, but she kept the small four to look at them. The more she watched this child, the more she liked it, and the more she watched, the more proud she became. "The more you come, Grandpa will take you in and take a look at the room." Papa Liu stood at the entrance of the hall and waved to Xiao Yueer. Xiao Yueer hesitated for a moment, and ran towards grandpa. After entering the house, he quietly pulled Grandpa''s sleeve: "Grandpa, you did it on purpose?" "Ok?" Xiao Yue''er blinked his eyes, "Daddy and mother have not seen each other for a long time. Grandpa wants them to talk." "You little clever ghost." Papa Liu squeezed his little face: "Do you know you still pester your mother?" "Drink some hot tea first and make it later." Qi Jinghe put the tea tray on the stone table in the pavilion and greeted Su Qiao. "it is good." Su Qiao clapped his hands and entered the pavilion. After drinking a cup, he poured a cup for the man: "You drink too, this time it made you suffer." Qi Jinghe shook his head slightly, and suddenly remembered what his son said. said he was too fierce. Coughed a little uncomfortably, and his expression was soft and gentle: "I''m fine, you are the one who has worked hardest." Su Qiao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if I¡¯m tired, as long as you¡¯re okay.¡± Su Qiao is so dedicated to herself, even Qi Jinghe feels that she was too fierce to her before. "Cough cough, I boiled hot water for you, you can wash it and go to sleep, your eyes are full of red blood." Su Qiao is indeed a little tired, but she can stand it up, "I will go to sleep after I finish this swing." "It''s okay to do it after waking up, why don''t I do it?" is just a swing. Although I haven''t done it before, I believe it is not difficult. "I''ll do it again when I wake up." She did it, the little guy must be happier. After half an hour, after waiting for a long time outside Su Qiao''s bedroom, before she came out to pour water, Qi Jing and twisted his eyebrows thought about it, pushed the door and walked in. One glance at the center of the room, the person leaning on the barrel, who is already asleep. "Why did you fall asleep?" The water is cold. If you sleep like this, you still can¡¯t catch the cold? Qi Jinghe hesitated for a moment, but blushed and walked over. I glanced at the underwater white and delicate body, and a stream of heat rushed into his forehead. The whole person is like cooked shrimp, red from head to toe. He took a deep breath, took the person out of the water with some shaking hands, wiped it quickly and randomly with a cloth towel, and then stuffed it into the quilt on the bed. "Jinghe..." Su Qiao raised his eyelids in a daze, and when he saw that it was him, he closed his eyes with peace of mind. Pulled the person down easily and drove up on one leg. Qi Jinghe''s face flushed red: "..." took a deep breath, took another deep breath, did not dare to look down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1184： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (71) Chapter 1184 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (71) Remove the leg that was on the waist, quickly wrap the person in a quilt, and then hold it tightly. "Don''t move, I''m so tired." Su Qiao closed his eyes and muttered softly. Qi Jinghe dare not move again. A pair of black eyes fixedly stared at her sleeping face, flashing various expressions. A few months ago, he never thought they would become what they are now. The hatred towards her, the resentment towards her, seemed to have been along with each other, and with the thrill of this period of time, they disappeared completely. Only the heartbeat is left, only worry and longing are left, and...satisfaction. is the kind of practical satisfaction and happiness. When Su Qiao woke up again, he found that the surrounding area was dim. Cold white moonlight pours in from the window, bringing some light to the room. She just woke up, she was completely blank. "Woke up?" Before she could figure out what year tonight is, a low and dull voice came in her ear. Just about to turn his head, his mouth was blocked, "Woo..." After a long time, she breathed the fresh air and stared at the man shyly and annoyedly: "What are you doing?" "Didn¡¯t you keep coveting my body? Now satisfy you." In the dim light, Qi Jinghe smiled like a fox. Follow...there is no follow. At noon the next day, Xiao Yueer squatted on the half-made swing of his own, and sighed. "Grandpa, why are they so lazy? It''s noon, I can''t afford it." Papa Liu sat in the pavilion, basking in the sun while weaving Cailanzi, with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Your mother was riding a horse and chasing our carriage for a month. She must be tired from running, so she has to take a good rest." Xiao Yue''er''s little bit of bitter resentment immediately flew. "Then call out Daddy so that he doesn''t disturb mother to sleep." Daddy Liu paused his hand movement, "Ahem, your dad...your dad is tired these days, and needs a good rest." "Didn¡¯t Daddy go to bed?" They were in the horse car, they all took turns to sleep. After a while, Xiao Yueer figured it out by himself. "Oh, I see, Daddy must have been scared, and he hasn''t recovered yet." Daddy Liu expressed his conscience: "Yes, your dad was scared." "Daddy is too courageous. The more he sleeps all night, he is no longer afraid, he is still afraid." Xiao Yue''er was a little disgusted, but still didn''t want to quarrel with his dad. "Yes, your father is too timid, let''s not disturb him to rest." "Go, Grandpa will take you out to buy delicious food." Father Liu was afraid that the children would be ignorant, so he went to shoot the door, and decided to take Xiao Yueer to the neighborhood. "Okay, let''s bring some for my father and mother to save them from getting hungry." Su Qiao took his family and lived comfortably in Xingcheng, while the dark tide was raging on the capital side. After finishing the memorial, the queen rubbed her forehead: "Where have the people gone?" The female officer hurriedly stepped forward to help her gently rub: "Your Majesty, the little prince is currently living in Xingcheng temporarily, and he bought a small yard, which seems to have a long stay. "Also." Wait until she has solved all those wolfish ambitions, and then call her back. What is strange is that they are ready to fight with Daikin, but there is no sound on Daikin¡¯s side. It seems that none of the small actions before has happened. "Is there any news from the small chieftain town?" "not yet." "Check how their mother and daughter are doing these years." "Yes." * On the third day after Su Qiao left, he turned up early. "Your Majesty, eight hundred miles in a hurry!" A military commander hurried forward, took down the letter and passed it to your majesty¡¯s female officer. The female officer opened it, and after the inspection was no problem, it was handed over to Her Majesty the Queen respectfully. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1185： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (72) Chapter 1185 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (72) The courtiers held their breath, and all looked up. "Your Majesty, is the Daikin army overwhelmed?" General Wang immediately asked for an order: "Your Majesty, please order to go to the frontier and stop the Golden Soldier..." Her Majesty Empress¡¯s expression was very strange, after a long time, she said: "No, Daikin...make peace." "what?" The ministers thought they had heard it wrong. "Seeking a fit?" General Wang, who asked for orders, looked astonished. Daikin has always been arrogant, how can it be possible to seek peace? "Your Majesty, there must be fraud in this!" The courtiers quickly agreed: "Yes, your majesty must not believe it." Her Majesty''s eyes were gloomy, "not only seeking peace, but also promising to send tributes every year in the future." "Daikin is... ready to become a minister?" But how is this possible? "Your Majesty, is this...is this true?" All the courtiers were startled. Her Majesty the Queen did not froze, she stood up suddenly and shouted angrily: "Come here, take the Prime Minister Sheng for Gu." A team of guards ran in quickly and directly twisted Prime Minister Sheng to the ground. "Your Majesty, why is this?" Prime Minister Sheng had a bad feeling when he heard about Daikin''s peace. His face was ugly at this time, but he still didn''t want to stop at it. The queen sneered and looked down at her: "Prime Minister Sheng is really powerful. He even colluded with Daikin and wanted to use the price of ceding ten cities to overthrow my Dasu dynasty and turn this world into your Sheng family''s pocket." Prime Minister Sheng was flustered. How did your Majesty know this? And still know so clearly? "Your Majesty, wronged, wronged! How can the minister have that bold idea? The minister was loyal to His Majesty. Back then..." Her Majesty the Queen will send it along with the letter of seeking peace. The agreement of the Sheng family''s fornication with the enemy country hit her face: "Look at this, this is one of Daikin''s sincerity for peace." Immediately afterwards, he smashed a few letters from Su Qiao to her: "Look at this again." "This is a letter from the Sheng family to the Great King Lie, who personally retrieved it from the Great King¡¯s account before this, the little prince of Prince Ying¡¯s mansion." "The lonely sentry was looking for the mother and daughter of the prince Ying. Unexpectedly, your parents and daughter, Sheng Ling, found it first. Not only did they not report it, but they also persecuted the prince again and again. Delusion to kill the last bloodline of my Su family who inherited the royal lineage, how are you, do you still use loneliness to say? " "Also, in recent years, I have never been pregnant again. Presumably this matter cannot be separated from your Sheng family, right?" After the courtiers picked up the letter and checked it, they were all furious. Daikin is in power by men, while women in power are in power for them. The two countries have always been incompatible. Daiyan woman, she looks down on Daikin from the bottom of her heart. Now that the Sheng family is colluding with Daikin, what do you want to do? I also want to learn from Daikin, let the man go to court, but women like them go to the backyard? "Your Majesty, such a wolf ambition, a man with a horrible heart, should be cut and put to death by a thousand swords, Ling Chi!" "Your Majesty, the Sheng Family is really bold, please stop being kind." Relying on the merits of Conglong, the Sheng family has always been treated with mercy by His Majesty. The Sheng family also has the most favored imperial husband Sheng Fengjun in the palace. Over the years, your Majesty has really loved Sheng Fengjun too much, I am afraid that once Sheng Fengjun comes out, your majesty will be shaken. "General Wang, encircle Shengxiang''s Mansion for the lonely soldiers, and everyone in the Sheng family is taken to prison and killed at the next day." The queen was able to secure the position of the emperor and maiden, and finally killed the other sisters and successfully sat on the throne. It was not a softhearted person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1186： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (73) Chapter 1186 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (73) "Yes." General Wang led the order, and immediately turned around with a fierce expression, and strode out of the hall. Sheng''s family was arrested, there was a small fourth, and Su Qiao knew it for the first time. Afraid of any accident in the middle, she ran to the capital in person on the same day. Su Qiao followed General Wang and swaggered into the death row. "It¡¯s filthy here. Don¡¯t stay too long, Little Prince. The humble job is at the door. Just ask me if something happens." General Wang was formerly a subordinate of Prince Ying, and he was very respectful to Su Qiao. Su Qiao nodded heartily: "Okay, thank you, General Wang." After General Wang left, Su Qiao looked into the large but messy cell. The Sheng family, except for the already seriously ill Sheng Fengjun, are all here. "Are you... Su Joe?" Others don¡¯t know Su Qiao, but Sheng Ling has seen him from afar in Xiaochi Town. Su Qiao swept the hem of the blue robes, smiled and took two steps forward: "Sheng Ling, when we first met, I didn''t bring any gifts. I''m so sorry." ''S eyes fell on her pus-filled face, and she shook her head gently: "Oh, no, in fact, I have already given you a gift. This beautiful pustule on your body is my meeting gift for you." "It''s you?" Sheng Ling showed his murderous intent, got up from the corner and walked to the front. Su Qiao nodded her head in a good temper: "It''s me, but unfortunately, you don''t have anything to do with me." She is irritating today. Two days ago, the plot of Xiaosi was updated. At this time, she learned that after the original clone was executed in the previous life, the woman even sent someone to kill Qi Jing and the family of three. She was so angry that she almost ran to the Sheng''s house before that time and chopped the dead woman Sheng Ling into dozens of segments. "When did you know me?" Sheng Ling''s expression is yin, with the abscess on that face, it is really hard to see the extreme. Su Qiao smiled happily: "I knew it very early." "From the time I was framed by the owner of the jewelry shop in Xiaoqi Town, I knew that people had come from here in the capital." "Jiangjiacun Casino, after being framed and killed, I followed this line and found you. I wanted to kill you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to leave overnight. " "It was a pity for me for a long time." Su Qiao gritted his teeth with a pity on his face. "But it doesn''t matter if you haven''t died, otherwise, I won''t be able to follow the Golden Soldier''s raid, and find your correspondence with Lord Lie in the big golden master account." "Let''s not chase down to the capital, enter the palace and hand these letters to the Queen." "Look, my way is all relying on your guidance and help, otherwise your Sheng family will not be able to arrive so quickly, and you will be so thorough." ¡®Puff¡¯ ¡®Puff Puff¡¯ The first person to vomit blood was Sheng Ling''s mother, the former prime minister, and then Sheng Ling. "Where is this, why did you vomit blood?" Su Qiao smiled and took a step back. It¡¯s not good to be stained with blood. "Sheng Ling, did your mother tell you that Daikin has already sent a peace letter and has already bowed his head to the court?" "Oh, yes, Daikin also sent the agreement between your Sheng family and them. So look, can''t you guys plant? God won''t help you. " "Impossible, how can Daikin seek peace? How can it be possible to bow to his head?" Because of the previous poisoning, Sheng Ling has been feverish these days, and her mind is also confused. It wasn''t until today that I was suddenly arrested and put in a death jail, which made me feel a little more sober. At this time, she only knew that the Sheng family''s affairs had fallen, and she didn''t know the specifics. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1187： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (74) Chapter 1187 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (74) Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, with a smile in her eyes: "You should know this best, don''t you?" "Daikin, I was just afraid of being blown up by my bomb." "That night, five thousand elite soldiers were blown up by my two baskets of bombs. Within half an hour, there were only three or four hundred remnants left." Speaking, Su Qiao sighed: "Well, tell me about you. I stayed well in that small mountain village. Boy Fulang is hot on the bed. If you don''t come to mess with me, how can these things happen?" "Maybe, your Sheng family will really become it." Su Qiao shook his head, with a pity on his face, "Oh, this is called self-inflicted crime." ''Puff puff'' At this time, Sheng Ling and the former Prime Minister Sheng began to vomit blood again, and they fell into a coma one after another. "Forget it, forget you, I won''t live long anyway." It''s all fainted, it''s not fun anymore, Su Qiao decided to be more generous and let them go. After leaving the cell, Su Qiao followed General Wang to copy the Sheng family, and then slipped away with a small wooden box. Back to Xiangcheng, the family was very happy to hear the news. "Can we really go home?" Although the courtyard is large, the people here are not familiar with it, and Father Liu is still a little uncomfortable. And Xiaoyue''er, still thinking of the little rabbit at home, wondering if he is hungry or if he ran to eat by himself and so on. Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "Of course it is true." Qi Jinghe pointed to her arms: "Are you...?" Isn¡¯t it what he thinks? "Hey, I came out of Shengjiashun while the queen sent someone to ransack the house." Su Qiao put the small wooden box on the table and opened the lid, revealing the jewels and jewellery full of them. "Da Da Qiao, this, this... so many?" Papa Liu has lived for such a long time, when has he seen so many expensive things? If you are not in good health, you may be unable to bear the fainting. Xiao Yueer''s eyes were also shining, and he picked up a ruby ??bead: "Mother, this one is shiny and beautiful." Su Qiao smiled and said: "If you look good, just hold it and play." "Will you be like this... will there be anything wrong?" Qi Jinghe was not dazzled by the box full of dazzling jewelry, only worried about her in his heart. Su Qiao hugged his arms and leaned against him with a smile: "What can be the matter? There are so many good things in the Sheng furniture storehouse." "Furthermore, I have asked the general Wang who ransacked the house to send a message to your majesty and say hello. She is a queen, she can''t even bear this thing, right? " "You, you, really..." Qi Jinghe held her shoulders, no longer knowing what to say. Su Qiao squeezed his hand: "Am I trying to support a family?" "Look, I said before that I would renovate our house, but I have never had any money. I still want to buy you nice gold hairpins and jade hairpins, and I want to make a storefront for you so that you can do business, but I haven''t realized it. " "Now it''s good, all these can be done." Father Liu was afraid that the two would quarrel, so he quickly persuaded: "Jinghe, Da Qiao has her own plan. She said it¡¯s okay, then it¡¯s definitely okay." Little Yue''er nodded again and again: "Yes, mother said yes, it will definitely do." Qi Jinghe looked at his stronger body, smiled and squeezed his little face: "You little traitor, now there is only your mother in my heart, no more than your father and me." Yue''er patted his arm very maturely: "Daddy, don''t be sad, Yue''er still has you in your heart." Qi Jinghe: "..." It is better not to say this. Old heartbroken. "Hahaha, Yueer, you are such a treasure." Seeing that he was so angry that he couldn''t speak, Su Qiao laughed and kissed Xiao Yueer''s forehead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1188： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (75) Chapter 1188 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (75) Then he leaned in the ear of the man again: "Don''t worry, you are second in Yue''er''s heart, but you will always be the first in my heart." Qi Jinghe''s face turned red in an instant, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but lifted up. Su Qiao found it interesting, and continued to whisper: "And it''s the only one." "You said this yourself. If you break your promise in the future, I will be my husband..." Qi Jinghe stared at her with a smile, with a threat in his eyes. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "What will happen?" Qi Jing and the corners of his mouth tick slightly, his eyes flowed: "Hehe, I know how to make pancakes for my husband." Su Qiao: "..." For a long time, he looked at him faintly: "Jinghe, you have broken up." Qi Jing and his eyebrows raised: "Don''t you teach well yet?" Su Qiao: "...It''s all my fault." I blamed her for her cheap mouth, she didn''t have a door, and she dared to say anything. As a result, I taught my apprentice and killed her as a master. "Daddy, what are you talking about?" Xiao Yueer took out all the shiny items from the small box, and looked at the whispering parents, curiously leaning over. Papa Liu hurriedly hugged him and walked out: "Your dad is discussing things with your mother, let''s go, grandpa takes Yue''er to play on the swing." Su Qiao finally returned to Xiaofeng Village with his family. As for the courtyard of the mosaic city, just stay there, and plan to live when you go out to play occasionally. Anyway, she is not short of money. Cong Shengjia not only ordered boxes of jewellery, but also a lot of silver tickets. The queen thought she was staying well in that mosaic city. "Your Majesty, the small chieftain has sent a message back." The female officer walked into the palace with a stack of paper, followed by General Wang who was about to report to her. The queen brought it over and looked at ten lines. "I am illiterate? Domineering? Eating, drinking, and gambling?" Is there someone she knew? Although the time to get along is short, Su Qiao''s graceful appearance can''t even be covered. is even more elegant and noble than her mother. was born to be a noble person born in their royal family. "On the surface, the little prince is very muddled, and he confuses with a few gangsters every day, but in fact, the little prince can read literary and hyphenate at the age of three, and is capable of poems at the age of five. The fist smashed a large rock." "It''s just..." The female officer said here, some didn''t know how to continue. The queen raised her eyebrows: "Just what?" "It''s just that the prince married to the prince has some problems." It should be said that there is a problem. "Oh? What''s the problem?" The female officer considered how to answer for a while. "Ahem, the young prince married is called Qi Jinghe, this person... this person is not only five big and three thick, but also... and he was unmarried and gave birth to a son named Qi Yue." The queen stood up in shock: "What?" The female officer did not dare to raise her head, and her voice became a little quieter: "I heard about this marriage, but Prince Ying forced her to marry." The queen sighed: "Sister Lonely, really confused." The blood of the royal family, no matter what, you can''t marry a man who looks vulgar, has a child before marriage, and does not obey the woman''s way. "Ahem, your Majesty, it is strange that the little prince loves her husband very much. For the sake of that man, even the beautiful and beautiful little son of the county prime minister refused." "Also, the little prince is... in the Yamen Hall, publicly praising her husband." The female officer seemed to have thought of something, her face was a little red. The queen gave her a glance: "What a compliment?" "The little prince said... that her husband looks like a fish and a wild goose, and she has a face like a jade crown, her eyes are like a bright star, she is personable, and has superb temperament..." Queen: "..." "This kid, I''m afraid I haven''t seen any good-looking ones, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1189： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (76) Chapter 1189 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (76) The female officer hesitated for a moment: "Your Majesty, Yichen, it''s not that I haven''t seen any good-looking ones, but...but the little prince''s hobbies are... quite different. The queen pondered for a while, "Yes, the girl Ying Huang liked at the beginning seems to be a taller man, who doesn''t like weak men." "This kid has a good temper, so she came with her mother." Unfortunately, Sister Ying Huang actually went. "What about the news of Daikin''s invasion and raid on the village? Is it true." The female officer nodded: "It is true, the magistrate in the small chieftain has already reported to the court." The queen nodded, and then remembered another thing: "Why did Daikin suddenly seek peace, have you checked it out?" "Your Majesty, that''s because they are afraid." Speaking of this, the female officer did not know how to describe her current mood. Excited, excited, proud, admired... "That night, Daikin did dispatch five thousand elite soldiers, entering from the border mountains and forests, and raiding Xiaofeng Village, but they were repelled by the little prince and her husband." The Queen was shocked: "Two people? Are you sure there are only two?" The female officer was a little excited: "The subordinate has asked the people below to check it several times, and it is true that they were the only two that night." "According to the subordinates'' speculation after investigation, the little prince should have invented something that can explode." "That thing is so powerful that it can be buried in the ground. If you step on it accidentally, it will explode, and people nearby will be blown up to the sky, some even torn apart." "It was the local county government who was cleaning up after the war. According to her, the scene was extremely horrible, and it seemed to be torn to pieces." "Also, this thing can be tied to an arrow and launched, and it can also explode in the air, with the same power." "Not only that, there were many beasts'' footprints along the way of Daikin''s invasion. The little prince should be a messenger. He attracted many famous beasts from the dense forest behind and killed the golden soldiers." In this crop of crops, the queen heard her heart turmoil: "It''s a surprise. Take advantage of your strength, and then take the knife to kill." At first glance, she knew that the child was not easy, but she did not expect it to be so. Only a small battle, with only one thing, made Daikin not only dare not attack Da Su, but also actively seek peace. This child is not something in the pool! If Da Su can be handed over to her, he will be worthy of the Su family¡¯s ancestors. "Where is she?" "Your Majesty, after the Sheng family was ransacked, she took someone back to Xiaochi Town." has always been the general king of the background board, and he is also very excited at this time. She can''t wait to get the little prince back now, and ask her carefully what kind of weapon that can blow the golden soldiers into the sky. The Queen was stunned, and then smiled helplessly: "This little guy knows she won''t stay obediently." "Did she leave any words?" General Wang''s face turned red when he thought of what the little prince said when he left. "Ahem, the little prince said that she is a vulgar woman in the village. She is used to living the life of idle clouds and wild cranes. She is used to idleness. There are too many rules in this capital. She is not used to it, so she went back." "When she left, she took a stack of silver notes and a box of jewellery from the storeroom of the Sheng family. She said that she was... she should not be such a stingy person." "What did she say?" The queen raised her eyebrows, not surprisingly at all. General Wang coughed a little embarrassedly: "Ahem, her original words are like this: Please tell your Majesty, I can''t help it. I''m so poor, I can''t even buy a golden hairpin for my husband, and I have to hesitate to buy some toys for my child. , These things, when your majesty marries me, will be a courtesy." The queen couldn''t laugh or cry: "This little guy, can''t you just stay? I cry poor for this idea, as for?" After laughing, the queen ordered General Wang to bring the people back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1190： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (77) Chapter 1190 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (77) When General Wang arrived at Xiaofeng Village, Su Qiao''s family came back only a few days. Not in a hurry, she took her family to eat and drink, taking a trip to the mountains and water. "No, your sword should be like this." At this time, Su Qiao was teaching the father and son a new set of swordsmanship in the yard. When the man was wrong, she stepped forward to correct it. The man enjoys it very much and is at her mercy. made a mistake twice in a row, and only then did he dance a whole set of swordsmanship in one go. Su Qiao did not notice his careful thoughts at all, and smiled and praised: "Well, yes, that''s it. I didn''t expect Jing He to be a martial arts prodigy. Not only does his internal strength go a long way, he will also be able to read his sword skills once or twice." The man stood there with the sword in his hand, looking at her with a smile: "It''s all good for the wife and bishop." "There is also the medicine for the wife''s body to regulate the body, it is really amazing." The medicine she prepared has even healed A-da¡¯s old-age sickness. Her body is getting stronger and stronger every day, and now she is walking fast. And Xiaoyue has also grown a lot stronger, and he has grown taller. Now that he has practiced his boxing, he is even more stylish and powerful. As for himself, his internal strength is growing faster and faster, and the effect is obvious. Su Qiao raised his chin: "I deserve it, of course it is the best." "No, I matched it for you. Of course, if it is the best." The man walked over with a smile, held her waist lightly, bowed his head and gave a quick kiss on her lips: "The wife''s mouth is always so sweet." Su Qiao did not expect that he would come this way suddenly, and quickly pushed her away: "Cough cough, didn''t you see Yueer here?" "Father, mother, Yue''er is practicing sword hard and saw nothing." On the other side of the small courtyard, Xiao Yueer was practicing swords with his back to the two. Su Qiao: "..." Little guy, more and more ghosts. Xiaoyue secretly turned around to take a look, and then quickly turned around with her red face. "Yue Er really didn''t see anything." "Oh, grandpa went to pick vegetables in the vegetable field, the more I go to help grandpa." Papa Liu ran out of the hall, picked up Xiao Yueer and left. Su Qiao made a rare red face and punched the man''s chest: "It''s all you, depending on what you do, the more you laugh at me." "Yue''er is laughing at me." Qi Jinghe smiled and held her small fist, not embarrassed at all. "Jing Jingjing... is Jing He at home?" Village Chief Wang Guixiang, when he knocked on the courtyard door, he didn¡¯t dare to say, "Is Da Qiao at home?" "The village chief?" Hearing the knock on the door, Su Qiao walked over and opened the courtyard door. "Little Prince!" General Wang led a team, and when he saw Su Qiao, he immediately bowed on one knee and saluted. Su Qiao did not expect that they would chase here, "Well, you guys get up quickly, I''m not a little prince." General Wang did not move: "Little Prince, Your Majesty invites you to return to Beijing." A series of large and small officials from the small chieftain town also arrived. "Xiaguan...Xiaguan has seen the little prince, and you have offended him in the past, please... and please forgive the little prince." Guo County Cheng couldn''t think that the small woman who was interrogated in the hall twice that day turned out to be the young prince, and she was embarrassed at this time. I am glad that I did not do anything excessive. Su Qiao helpless. "It''s okay, Guo Xiancheng will get up, Guo Xiancheng will be fair and strict, and act according to the law, that''s right." "Xie Xiaowang is magnanimous." Guo County Cheng hurriedly saluted him respectfully, and then retreated to the side sensibly. Su Qiao looked at General Wang with a headache: "Well, General Wang, you didn''t tell your Majesty, I am not going back?" "If the little prince asked the minister to tell your majesty, the minister told his majesty without saying a word." "Then why did your majesty let me go back?" Su Qiao really doesn''t want to go to the capital. The water is deep in that place. The young and old in her family are all pure-minded people. How can you play with those guys who say nothing? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1191： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (78) Chapter 1191 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (78) "Your Majesty said, the little prince is noble, and you should not stay in this poor mountain and remote area, for fear of being touched by an ignorant person." "Also, your Majesty sent a minister this time to bring the bones of Lord Ying back to the Imperial Mausoleum of the capital and enshrine the memorial tablet." Buried in the imperial tombs, with the Taimiao, these are all people who have made great contributions to the country''s society. This is the highest honor of the royal family. It seems that the empress does not have much hostility towards her mother. "General Wang, go back and tell your Majesty that my body is like a copper wall and iron bones, and it won¡¯t be broken." "As for my mother''s bones, you can bring them back, lest you live in the wilderness." General Wang also had a headache. Who does not want to be a prince, but likes to be a villager in the mountains? "Little prince! Your majesty has given the little prince a mansion, and the servants wait for hundreds of them, and only wait for the little prince to return to Beijing with his husband and the little prince." "Your Majesty also said that as long as the little prince returns to Beijing, the little prince can send whatever hairpin he wants to the prince, and any toy he wants to give to the little prince can be made by the manufacturer." "Cough cough cough...cough cough cough..." Qi Jinghe almost choked on his saliva. Su Qiao quickly helped him pat his back: "Are you okay?" Qi Jinghe glared at her angrily: "What are you talking nonsense?" Su Qiao looked innocent: "I didn''t say anything." She just got some silver tickets, some jewelry, and just made up a few words casually. Who knows that the Queen is really serious? "Little prince, if the little prince cannot invite the little prince back, the prince can only stay in this small chieftain town for a long time. Please have pity for the little prince." She would rather be stationed at the border than here. Here, she can only look at the mountain, the water, and the soil in a daze, and she has nowhere to train a soldier. can''t be so stalemate forever. Su Qiao pulled her man¡¯s sleeve: "Jinghe, shall we go?" "I am whatever, do you want to go?" Qi Jinghe doesn''t really want to go. But he felt that he could not be too selfish. Su Qiao thought for a while, "Looking at this posture, it seems that it won¡¯t work if we don¡¯t go, or let¡¯s go have a fun?" "If it''s not fun, we will come back again." Qi Jinghe was silent for a moment: "Listen to you." Su Qiao looked back at the somewhat dilapidated house, "Well, the village chief, you have to look after my house, maybe I will come back to live in the future." "what?" This broken house... still live? The village chief did not dare to say this. She nodded repeatedly: "Oh, oh, don¡¯t worry, little prince, the grass-minded people must take good care of this house, and will not let the little prince¡¯s house lose any vegetation." "That''s not necessary, just don''t let people take it up." It is mainly because the old man seems to be reluctant to bear this house. "Yes, yes, the grassroots must not be occupied by people." The villagers responded again and again. "General Wang, you can take someone to town and wait. Let''s leave tomorrow morning." There are so many people here, the villagers probably can¡¯t sleep anymore. "Yes." General Wang finally got up, but hesitated to leave. Su Qiao was speechless: "Don''t worry, I won''t run. You have so many people, and you scared the villagers, you should go to town quickly." "Thank you, little lord." * After the old man came back with Xiao Yueer, he knew he was going to the capital, but he didn''t say anything. "My old man knows that it''s not long at home." Su Qiao¡¯s identity is there, and your Majesty will never let her stay in this small mountain village. After lunch, Su Qiao went to the small gambling shop in Xiaojiang Village. Seeing her, Jiang Qiuyan knelt down as soon as her legs were soft, and she was crying without tears. "Little...little lord, my gambling shop is no longer open." She knew before that she guessed that she had offended a great person, but she didn¡¯t expect Su Qiao to be such a respected identity. I heard that the powerful and powerful Sheng Prime Minister¡¯s family was given a pot by the little prince. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1192： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (79) Chapter 1192 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (79) Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "Get up, what are you afraid of, I won''t bother you." Jiang Qiuyan breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly got up to move a chair for her: "If you have anything to do with the little prince, please don''t hesitate to order." "There is something for you to help me." Su Qiao gave her orders softly, and patted her shoulder: "The gambling shop is still open. If there is anything you dare not open, you just don''t do anything that is too destructive." "Yes, little lord, what you ordered, the little one will do it for you right away." "Okay, that''s it, I''ll go first." Su Qiao didn''t stay too much, waved his hand and left. In the afternoon, a message spread from several nearby villages and towns. The son of the little prince Nafulang is the real son of the little prince, and his eyes and nose are exactly the same as those of the little prince. At the beginning, it was Li Dabao who gave people medicine and wanted to do something wrong, but he was saved by the little prince. As for how to save, everyone knows, so there is no need to explain it. I heard that Li Dabao was later severely taught by the little prince, and had a leg crippled. Now he can only walk on crutches. The people in Xiaofeng Village suddenly wanted to understand. Oh, it turns out that Li Dabao suddenly lost a leg because of this reason. Oh! Courage enough, even the husband of the little prince dared to prescribe medicine. Anyway, Xiao Yue''er''s real life experience was exposed overnight, and no one would dare to denigrate him because of this. I used to mock people who looked down on Qi Jinghe, but now they still admire them in addition to envy. As for jealousy? They dare not. People are now Wang''s husband. The next morning, Su Qiao''s family rode away in a carriage. This time, they walked for a full month and a half before they arrived in the capital. What Su Qiao didn''t know was that the capital in Beijing has become lively recently. There are various legends of their family everywhere. Of course, Su Qiao has no time to deal with these things now. After bringing her family to live in the palace given to her by the empress, she is either coaxing or coaxing people every day. From the moment he got on the carriage, the man hadn''t really laughed once, and he hadn''t talked as much as before. Su Qiao thought at first that it was because when she left Xiaochi Town, the young master Guo from the prime family of Guo County came to see her off. It took a long time before she understood the crux of the problem. The two leaned on the bed, Su Qiao lay in his arms, playing with his long black hair, while comforting: "Don¡¯t worry, even if I become a queen in the future, I won¡¯t be able to marry someone else. I only need you in my life, and I only like you." "Besides, I really don''t want to be a queen." Qi Jinghe rubbed his painful forehead: "But you are the only emperor in the royal family now." If she really becomes a queen, even if she does not marry, many people will force her to marry. "The queen can regenerate herself, she is still young, I will give her a good health care, and I will definitely give birth to a few more." Although the queen is fifty, who said that she can¡¯t have children at fifty? What''s more, this plane is not born by the queen herself, but by a man. "Will I be too selfish?" It is undeniable that Qi Jinghe''s mood now relaxes a lot, but he feels that he is so sorry for her again. "No, you are not selfish, and I like your selfishness." Only caring is selfish. "I am sorry." The man held her tightly into his arms. "Sorry, I really don''t like you being with other men." Other men can watch the woman they like marry another man, but he can¡¯t. Even if he kills him, he can''t do it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1193： The demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (80) Chapter 1193 Demon Langjun, a bit ruthless (80) Su Qiao patted him comfortingly on the back: "Nothing I''m sorry, this is my own decision and thought." "You just need to be happy. It''s good for us to be a happy lord. You can also go to the mountains and play." "Thank you." Qi Jinghe''s eyes were a little wet. For his perseverance, she didn''t even need the throne, but not long ago, he was still doubting her sincerity. I even got angry with Guo Gongzi from a county prince¡¯s family. "Don''t, why are you polite with me?" My own man, it¡¯s too much to say thank you. The next second, Su Qiao, who was under her body, found out, \''See outside\'' or something, this is all she thinks too much. "Then I will be welcome." Qi Jing and Xie Mei smiled and began to enjoy the meal. A few days after Su Qiao¡¯s family settled down, Daikin sent envoys to discuss matters of harmony. Fearing to scare Xiao Yueer, Su Qiao only took her man to the palace for a banquet. Both of them are dressed in formal suits with black background and red borders and gold patterns. One is tall and handsome, one is pretty and exquisite, one has a cool and indifferent temperament, and one with a lazy smile on the corner of his mouth. As soon as ?? entered the hall, it attracted everyone''s attention. The two of them did not look squint, and stepped forward to salute the queen, and then under the guidance of the female officer, they sat down on the left hand side of the queen. Who is it that says the little prince is ugly, ugly, illiterate, and vulgar demeanor? What a special thing, except for being a little shorter, his face is so beautiful that even their men are ashamed of themselves. And that manner, the manner of raising one''s head and making a big move, elegant and unrestrained, how many women sitting can compare? What was born in the mountains, appearance and demeanor. said that she was born in this imperial city, and it was almost the same. It is said that she is still very dedicated, once rejected the son of the prime minister in that small town, and praised her husband as having nothing in the sky but nothing in the earth. For her husband, she almost filed a life lawsuit. "Come on, try it and see how the wine in this palace tastes?" Su Qiao didn''t care about others, and as soon as he sat down, he poured a glass of wine for her man. She also came to this capital to find out that the only hobby of her men was drinking. Because it is a man, I didn¡¯t dare to drink it before, because I was afraid that people would gossip. After Qi Jinghe took it, he did not forget to tell her: "You drink less, your head hurts when you are drunk." The most important thing is that you will get drunk crazy. Two days ago, on a whim, he bought a few bottles of wine and came back to drink, but she was drunk after not drinking two. Laughing, making noises, playing drunken fist and dancing swords, climbing trees, and finally climbed the roof and refused to get down. The son of a minister was jealous of Qi Jing and a villager in the mountains, and he was even loved by the little prince, and said sourly: "If the little prince loves it so much, Qi Wangfu must be very good at embroidering, right?" "Embroidery skills?" Su Qiao gave his man a chopstick dish and glanced at the little boy. "Aren¡¯t those things embroidering to make clothes are the work of servants?" "My husband''s hand is so white and slender, how can I take a needle? What if I get a stabbing? Xiao Wang will feel distressed." The little prince was choked, and smiled awkwardly: "Haha, it¡¯s great that the little prince is aligned with the husband." "Of course, he is my husband, who am I good to him?" Su Qiao took it for granted. The more Su Qiao protects Qi Jinghe, the more people see him unpleasantly. "I heard that Wangfu Qi used to set up a small stall outside? I don''t know what good things are selling?" "Huh? When it comes to this, I have forgotten a major event." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1194： The demon Langjun is a bit ruthless (81) Chapter 1194 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (81) Su Qiao didn¡¯t even throw a corner of his eye to the other person, turned to look at his man: ¡°Jinghe, I haven¡¯t given you the shop yet.¡± "After the banquet is over, let''s go to see the shop, whichever you like, let''s rent it, and sell whatever you want. Even if you don¡¯t make money, we can sell it for fun, as long as you like it. " "¡­¡­" The son of the second minister was defeated. Next, no one has the courage to pick things up. Qi Jinghe removed the wine glass in Su Qiao''s hand and handed over a cup of tea: "Drink some water." Su Qiao smiled and said, "I just happened to be thirsty, Jing He was so kind to me." "Jinghe looks really good-looking, unlike those who don¡¯t walk well, shake and swing, just like a man in a big show. Smeared and powdered all day, it is not as refreshing and beautiful as our scenery, and it is not soft and pretentious. " Want to trouble her man? Are they worthy? Su Qiao is not afraid of offending people. "¡­¡­" The people present were a little unaware of the reaction. The aesthetic of this little lord...is really unique. Even the empress who heard it faintly twitched the corners of her mouth and couldn''t bear to look straight. A tall man who had been sitting across from watching the show raised a toast to Su Qiao: "Little Prince, long time no see." Su Qiao looked up. I forgot about this guy. "It turned out to be you. It was true that I haven''t seen you for a while. Are you hurt?" Lord Lie took a look at the man next to her with interest, "This king¡¯s injury has healed, thank you for your concern." Su Qiao rolled up his sleeves: "Hehe, since it''s all right, let''s practice both hands?" "..." Lord Lie suddenly felt that the injuries on his chest and abdomen were not yet complete, and he felt a little painful. "The little prince has martial arts, and one person chooses my big gold camp alone, and can leave unharmed. Why should this king be boring?" "The prince Ying is brave and resourceful and resourceful. I did not expect that the little Wang Yeqing is better than the blue because of the blue. This king really admires it." The courtiers... Who is it that said that the little prince can be a three-legged cat kung fu? see it? Even the most prestigious King Lie of the Kingdom of Dajin, admired with all his eyes and praised him. Did you hear that? Picking the big gold camp alone is like entering an uninhabited land and leaving unharmed. This is also called Three-legged Cat Kung Fu? Next second... Su Qiao has a humble expression: "Wang Lie praised him absurdly, and Xiao Wang will do the kung fu of a three-legged cat." "..." King Lie felt that he had an internal injury last time, and the doctor misdiagnosed him. Three-legged cat kung fu, can one person go to their Dajin barracks, wound him, steal letters, and even wound dozens of people? When he left, did he blow up his main account? Lie Wang decided not to play with her. looked at Qi Jinghe: "Presumably this is the husband of the little prince, right?" Su Qiao came in abruptly: "Yeah, your eyes are very good." "How about it, is my husband really handsome, beautiful, and temperamental?" "It''s really good." The king of Lie has been around this capital in the past two days, but he has never seen a man closing his eyes. Quante is all weak. Even if he is not weak, he blushes at every turn, and speaks like holding his throat. And women are even more scary. He almost dared not go out. It¡¯s a pity that the only thing that suits him is the little prince¡¯s husband. What''s special, can he say that he is a little jealous? He came with the idea of ??begging for a kiss. Before he asked, the man had already been abducted. What is this called? Qi Jinghe raised his eyebrows: "I heard that King Dajinlie is very good at martial arts. My son is not talented. I want to learn." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1195： Monster Lang Jun, a bit ruthless (end) Chapter 1195 Monster Langjun, a bit ruthless (end) Don''t think that the words are nice, just praise him and he will believe that the Lie King has no intention of having a ghost. Those eyes have not been removed from his wife since they came in. Su Qiao was stunned: "Jinghe, you want to fight him?" "What? Do you think I can''t beat him?" Qi Jing and the long and narrow Peach Blossoms have a little smile in their eyes. Su Qiao was a little confused for no reason: "No, I..." After all, Lord Na Lie led soldiers to the battlefield. Unlike her family Jinghe, he went to the forest to kill wild beasts or something. Afterwards, even if he killed those golden soldiers, he shot an arrow. "Since King Qi is interested in this, the king will play two tricks with you." Lie King is exactly what he wants. Da Chi, such a man, robbed the woman he fell in love at first sight. Although the other person looked good to his eyes, he was still quite unwilling. "Then...then you play." Watched threateningly by his own man, what else could Su Qiao do? "Just click until you finish, but don''t really hurt. After all, Da Su and Dai Jin are now friends, Lord Lie, right?" Receiving her threat, Lord Lie smiled helplessly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the little prince, this king¡¯s subordinates are measured.¡± The Queen had no opinion, and smiled and nodded. Don¡¯t think that Da Su is a woman in power and in power, a woman who respects the country, but Da Su¡¯s women are notoriously fond of fighting. Since you want to fight, then the palace is definitely not good, you can only move to the martial arts field. So it was a banquet, and it turned into a contest. Facts show that Su Qiao still underestimated her man. Lie King has been tempered on the battlefield, yes, but her man is a cruel man in his bones. And he is the kind of man who can be cruel to himself. The battle ended with Qi Jinghe''s sword on the opponent''s neck. Retracted the sword, he nodded very graciously: "Accepted." "Wang Qi is very powerful, I admire him." Liewang¡¯s face was a bit unsightly, but it was still polite. Qi Jinghe looked modest: "The King Lie has overwhelmed the prize. This son has just studied with my wife for two or three months." "Only study for two or three months?" King Lie frowned and looked at Su Qiao suspiciously. Qi Jinghe returned to Su Qiao: "This is the case, this son never lied." Lie Wang''s heart is concerned. It seems that this little prince is more powerful than he thought. If this person is their big gold, how good would it be? How good is his? Unfortunately¡­¡­ I thought that her man, no matter how tall he is, is just like the other men in Dazhen, just a fancy, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Wang Lie¡¯s heart is really hurt. "It seems that the little prince was clumsy last time, but the king''s eyes are clumsy." What kind of King Lie¡¯s this is, it¡¯s too annoying. actually even fight with her family Jinghe. Su Qiao is no longer humble, and proudly said: "Hehe, last time I went, I just went to find a letter, I didn''t want to fight with you." "..." King Lie decided to return home as soon as possible. Internal injuries are getting more and more serious. My heart aches. No matter what, from this day on, no one dared to despise Qi Jinghe anymore. Speaking of the little prince¡¯s husband, it will be followed by the case of Wang Fu Qijing and the most famous war **** who defeated Daikin. I don¡¯t even know when he has become a role model for the men in Beijing. When the men faced the women, they began to harden their breath. They were no longer as obedient as they used to be, and they swallowed themselves when they felt bitter. This makes many women worry secretly. Of course, there are also people who eat this set. Although the life is a little bit ridiculous, it is also very interesting, isn¡¯t it? Anyway, some people are happy and some are worried. Su Qiao can''t manage that much. In addition to going up to the court, to regulate the body of the queen, and close the door to live her own little life. Queen 2 years later, she has a daughter and celebrates the whole country. Su Qiao and his wife were more relieved to play, they took their son Qi Yue to travel around the surrounding countries. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1196： Surly teenager, fierce (year / Amoy Chapter 1196 The surly teenager, fierce (the era of gold rush) (1) "Si''er, why is my life so bitter~~" In a ventilated adobe house, Su Qiao was sitting on a musty hard board bed, staring at the half-torn old newspaper on the wooden window in a daze. The little resentful eyes and the long tail sound all show that she is about to autistic at the moment. 444 lying in the space, with Erlang''s legs tilted, shaking: ¡¾You are not fate, you are fate. ¡¿ [Killed your grandfather to death as soon as he was born. On his first birthday, he was stoned to break his leg. Break your cousin''s head on his 4th birthday and almost disappeared. On his 5th birthday, I gave up your uncle''s work in the supply and marketing agency. ¡¿ Listening to Xiao Si''s count of the "records" over the years, Su Qiao''s cracked mouth kept twitching. "Heh, if my fate is so hard, then why hasn''t the Su family been destroyed?" Natural and man-made disasters, everything counts as a child of her, it is really shameless. Her grandfather was in that gold mine, and what he did was a job of desperation. A mud-rock flow came down on the mountain, the cave collapsed, and people were buried alive. Can this also blame her for a newborn baby? Her father used to work in a coal mine and was hit by a loose rock on the top of the mine. Isn¡¯t it normal? He was not the only one injured that day. As for the cousin whose head was smashed, it was even more ridiculous. Her cousin has been very domineering since he was a child. He went to **** other people''s children''s things and was smashed into his head. This should be ah. Who asked his parents to teach him so uncultivated? Her brother-in-law''s job in the supply and marketing agency is gone, and she is even more speechless. He did not say that he was sneaking and raped himself, and he always used the internal price to get things from the supply and marketing agency to resell them, earn the difference, and was found to be expelled. Isn¡¯t this normal? Even this is blamed on a 5-year-old child? These people are also really interesting. In the adobe house transformed from the backyard wood house, Su Qiao still sighed there. In the half-brick and half-earth house in front, under the dim light, the Su family gathered around the table to discuss something. "Second siblings, are things really certain?" The eldest daughter of the Su family, Xiao Aizhen, wore a sorrow and forgiveness between her brows, and a trace of extravagant hope in her eyes. Liu Hong raised her head and poured a tea cup of water, and randomly wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, before she opened her mouth like a machine gun: "It''s true. Now it has spread in several nearby villages. The Liu family''s son was seriously injured." "Not only was one leg broken by the stone in the cave, although the person was not dead, I heard that it might be impossible to stand up again." This person is also good, what are you doing in the mine? Summer vacation, just have more fun, anyway, there is no shortage of money at home. This is all right, and I folded myself in. murmured a few words in her heart, she sat down and said mysteriously and secretly: "Also, according to my inquiries, the Liu family wants to get the marriage done as soon as possible, saying it is Chong Chong Xi." "What?" Everyone has become like this, and still have to do a marriage? All the people in the Su family, Mrs. Su, the eldest son Su Guoqiang, the eldest daughter-in-law Xiao Aizhen, and the youngest son Su Guofu, all looked stunned. The worst face is the charming girl sitting next to the old lady. Su Baozhu''s face turned pale, and she cried when she hugged her milk arm, "Milk, what should I do?" She doesn¡¯t want to marry a paralyzed man. Moreover, it¡¯s a handicapped person who can¡¯t even be regarded as a man. After being shocked, Mrs. Su slapped her granddaughter''s hand painfully on the back of her hand to comfort her: "Don''t be afraid, there is milk." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1197： Surly teenager, fierce (2) Chapter 1197 The surly teenager, fierce (2) "This... is this too bullying?" Xiao Aizhen looked at her daughter distressedly. The thought of marrying such a good daughter to a paralyzed man made her feel uncomfortable. Second brother Su Guofu glanced at her: "This marriage was decided long ago, and they could give 800 yuan as a gift. Moreover, the gifts given during the Chinese New Year holidays in the past two years are not light. also gave us such a precious gold bracelet, this will make you want to get married early, and it¡¯s normal. " Xiao Aizhen glanced at her husband who knew that he was smoking grass cigarettes, frowned and said silently, tentatively: "How about...Shall we return the gift money and gold bracelet?" You can¡¯t hurt your daughter forever for these things, right? The current Liu family is obviously a fire pit. Liu Hong glanced jealously at the pair of bright gold bracelets on Su Baozhu¡¯s wrist, then glanced at her sister-in-law: "How can the gift money be refunded? That''s 800 yuan, not 80. Where can we get so much money back to others?" Those gift money, although the old lady has been in the palm of her hand, but after these two years, she knows that it is almost used. Furthermore, even if it is 800, she will not retreat. She also has two sons studying. One is in high school in the county town, and the other is in the first grade in the town. There will be a lot of money in the future. Xiao Aizhen didn¡¯t know what to do for a while, and secretly pulled her husband¡¯s clothes around: "His dad, you are trying to find a way, how can our Baozhu marry that Liu Weiye?" "Think about it, am I just thinking about it?" The boss of the Su family pulled back his clothes, and took a bit of grass smoke impatiently. The second child, Su Guofu, glanced at his elder brother and closed his mouth. The betrothal gift is absolutely impossible to withdraw. He disagrees. The old lady was impatient by their noise: "Okay, don''t talk about those useless ones anymore. Hurry up and find a way. Our Baozhu absolutely cannot marry a paralyzed man who has a broken leg and is not even a man." Husband did not express his opinion again, Xiao Aizhen was so anxious, she could only courage and test again: "Mom, or else, just refund the marriage? The gift money..." The old lady glared at her eldest daughter-in-law in disgust: "Shut up, don''t say anything if you can''t speak, no one treats you as dumb." Liu Hong¡¯s eyes rolled: "Mom, we are not only a baby girl, Baozhu." "Yeah, eldest brother doesn''t only have a daughter, isn''t there a second girl?" Su Guofu actually thought of this a long time ago, but he didn''t want to start it so as not to blame himself afterwards. Dafang husband and wife are both stunned. "she was?" A thick disgust flashed in the muddy eyes of the old lady. "Fate is so hard, a bad thing, can others want her?" Liu Hong thinks about it, the more he feels that this is a good idea: ¡°It wasn¡¯t possible before, but isn¡¯t the situation different now? The Liu family¡¯s sons have all become like this. Our family has done their best to marry them a good yellow girl. " Speaking, she looked at the silent Dafang couple: "Big brother and sister-in-law, shouldn''t you be reluctant?" Xiao Aizhen was secretly anxious, and then pulled her husband''s clothes. Husband Su Guoqiang stinked a face and did not respond, but the crease between the eyebrows deepened a bit. Xiao Aizhen can only bite the bullet and put it on herself, "But... but the second girl may not agree." Although she dislikes her very much, no matter what, Er Yatou also crawled out of her belly. I really want to push her into the fire pit, she still a little bit reluctant. "Huh, can''t she disagree?" The old lady''s eyebrows are cold and mean. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1198： Surly teenager, fierce (3) Chapter 1198 The surly teenager, fierce (3) Liu Hong hurriedly agreed: "That''s right, just for her reputation, who dares to marry her from the seven mile and eight townships?" "Now that someone is willing to ask for it, just marry it as soon as possible. It''s better than not having a husband''s for a lifetime, right?" Su Guofu did not speak, but looked at his elder brother in silence. Su Guoqiang smoked fiercely, lowered his head and said nothing, the wrinkles between his eyebrows were like a knife cut. Xiao Aizhen felt a little loose in her heart. Yes, the second girl looks like that, I guess I won¡¯t find any good husband¡¯s house in the future. Although Liu Weiye is disabled, the Liu family is rich. The Liu family partnered with others to open a mine. They have made a lot of money in the past few years. Even the house is a two-story brick house. After the second girl married, she won''t have to worry for the rest of her life. Seeing that both of them were bowing their heads and not answering, Su Baozhu Xing''s eyes flashed with disgust, and then she cried her face, eager to cry: "Dad, Mom, do you really want to watch my daughter marry a paralyzed man?" "This¡­¡­?" Both husband and wife are embarrassed. Let the eldest daughter marry a paralyzed man, of course they are also reluctant to bear it. Whatever it is, the second girl is also their daughter, raised since she was a child to now... "Let me marry Liu Weiye, a handicapped person who can''t even stand up. To live a life of a widow, I might as well die." Seeing the two of them hesitate, Su Baozhu was deeply annoyed with his parents, and got up ¡®crush¡¯, and was about to rush outside the dark room. The old lady hurriedly pulled her back and sat down on the chair again: "Don¡¯t worry, Baozhu, I won¡¯t let you marry him." As ?? said, she shook her face and stared at the elder son and his wife with displeased expressions: "Let¡¯s stop chattering, things are settled. If the Liu family comes to pick up someone in two days, they will just put the scourge over, and save her by staying at home to invite bad luck." Su Guoqiang snapped his mouth twice, trying to say something, but he glanced at his teary-eyed eldest daughter. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything, and squatted over the door to smoke. Xiao Aizhen looked at her sad daughter, and sighed helplessly. So be it! I can''t really let the eldest daughter marry Liu''s family, and ruin her life. The old lady was in a very bad mood when she mentioned the inconvenient thing. She looked around and said, "Where is the person?" Xiao Aizhen only remembered this, and quickly said: "She was uncomfortable when she got up early this morning. She would still lie in the backyard." When the old lady heard this, an anger suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart: "What''s uncomfortable? Isn''t it just wanting to **** and play slippery, not to work?" "Go, hurry up and get the old lady up. What time is this, and if you don''t cook, you all eat farts?" At this time, Xiao Aizhen felt guilty in her heart, and courageously persuaded: "Mom, she seems to be really sick. She had a cold sweat on her head in the morning. She couldn''t get up after climbing several times." Su Guoqiang, who squatted on the doorway to smoke, paused, and said for the first time tonight: "Why don''t you... I''ll ask Lao Li to prescribe some medicine for her?" "What''s the prescription? I don''t need to pay for the prescription? Rough skin and thick flesh, so hard to die. " The old lady couldn''t bear to stare at her son, so she gave her eldest daughter-in-law a fierce look, her face was full of meanness and disgust. "Why are you still dawdling here? If she can''t come out of her death, can''t you cook?" "I will go right away." Xiao Aizhen shrank her neck and hurried to the kitchen. Probably because there was a solution to the problem, the previous depression was gone in the hall. There is no need to marry another paralyzed man. Su Baozhu was happy, holding her breast arm and talking obediently, making the old lady laugh happily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1199： Surly teenager, fierce (4) Chapter 1199 The surly teenager, fierce (4) There was laughter and laughter in the front, but in the backyard and the remodeled house of the firewood, the room was deserted. Su Qiao slowly got up and walked to the window with his old black cloth shoes. He fumbled and lit a candle on the table before returning to the bed. 444 watched her slow movements: [In the front hall, we are discussing selling you, aren¡¯t you in a hurry?] Su Qiao kicked off the cloth shoes and sat cross-legged on the old blue and white bedding, with a calm face. "What anxious?" She Su Qiao can be sold if they want to sell it? ¡¾Your dad and your mom are really useless at all. ¡¿ 444 looked very contemptuous. "Oh, a patriarchal and stupid filial piety, another day because of not having a son, was rejected by her husband and mother-in-law, and laughed at by his wife and neighbors, what is the use?" The eldest son of the Su family, that is, her cheap dad, Su Guoqiang, has a soft temper and listens to the fuck. In addition, I have been brainwashed by old ladies over the years. In his subconscious mind, he has already blamed his little daughter for hurting his leg. As for her mother, Xiao Aizhen, after she gave birth to her first daughter, she was under a lot of pressure. She wanted to give birth to a second son, but she did not expect to be a daughter. As much as the hope is, there will be as much disappointment as it is, and resentment is born from this. Not only that, on the day the second daughter was born, because of a few heavy rains, a mudslide occurred on the mountain, and the mine where the father-in-law was buried was buried, and the father-in-law did not come out again. This time, she was so tired that she couldn''t lift her head even more at Su''s house. is being rubbed by her mother-in-law and ridiculed by her younger siblings and sister-in-law, so she dare not resist at all. So, she counted all these accounts on her little daughter. Su Qiao carefully sorted out the memories in his mind. "Also, it''s not that they are useless, but that they only regard Su Baozhu as a daughter and never regard me as a daughter." Her sister Su Baozhu¡¯s situation is just the opposite of hers. Although Su Baozhu is also a daughter, she is the first child, and the expectations of her are not so high. was born as a daughter, but she was not in a good mood, but she was the first baby after all, and she took a lot of thought and energy. In addition, on the day Su Baozhu was born, his grandfather Su Dazhuang just washed a piece of broad bean-sized gold dust on the river bed. Su''s family, especially Mrs. Su and his wife, suddenly regarded this granddaughter as a treasure. If Su Qiao is a tough broom star, in the eyes of the Su family, especially Mrs. Su, Su Baozhu is absolutely a small lucky star. This also caused the two people to be treated differently in this family. Since she was five years old, Su Qiao has been doing laundry and cooking, mowing and collecting firewood, weeding and irrigating the ground, cutting the fields and harvesting, and has endless work. But the food is the worst. Sometimes I come back late, and I don¡¯t even have a cold head. New clothes or something, let alone delusional. From her memory, except for her aunt who made a few new sets of clothes for her during the Chinese New Year, she didn''t want to pick up her sister Su Baozhu. Whether it is short or big, no one cares about it. And Su Baozhu¡¯s treatment is completely different. Probably the most tiring work is washing clothes and washing dishes, and that¡¯s it, I¡¯m tired every time. Eating better than Su Qiao on weekdays, the old lady would steal her a small stove from time to time, and every morning when she went to school, her mother would also secretly give her food. The mention of going to school makes Su Qiao most angry. Hindering people in the village, afraid of being talked about, when she was seven years old, the Su family sent her to elementary school. Ke is only five years in elementary school. Once she graduated from elementary school, no one asked her opinion at all, so she naturally asked her to come back and help her work at home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1200： Surly teenager, fierce (5) Chapter 1200 The surly teenager, fierce (5) But Su Baozhu has been in the first year of high school. "Hehe, Xiaosi, I''m illiterate again." Graduated from elementary school. Moreover, she misses class from time to time because of busy farming. It is estimated that the original body means knowing a few words, and knowing how to count it! ¡¾I think illiterate people are not illiterate, but it doesn¡¯t matter. The most important thing in front of you is to quickly find a way to escape this marriage. ¡¿ In the previous life, the original body was sent to Liu''s house in the town in an ox cart by them abruptly within two days. There are no weddings or banquets. And as soon as I go, I have to face the cynicism and cynicism of the whole room, and I have to serve a grumpy man who has lost his masculine function because of a broken leg. Su Qiao stroked his chin and thought: "This should be no problem." They want her to replace Su Baozhu, but it depends on the Liu family¡¯s willingness, right? In these years, Liu Weiye spent a lot of money on Su Baozhu for food and clothing. Furthermore, the wedding gift is 800 yuan. This is the Liu family cooperating with a few people to open a small mine, otherwise, who can afford such a colorful gift? Ordinary people make a kiss, three or four hundred have already reached the sky. The most important thing is that Liu Weiye really likes Su Baozhu. Otherwise, she would not have been chasing after Su Baozhu since she was fourteen. will not blame her for all of this after the original Su Qiao is forcibly stuffed in. "By the way, did you find him?" Su Qiao felt that the most important thing now is to find her man first. ¡¾I feel the fluctuation, I should not be far away, in this village. ¡¿ "That''s good." As long as you are nearby, go out and make a circle tomorrow, you can always find it. Su Qiao was leaning against the earth wall thinking about things, but unexpectedly the dilapidated wooden door was pushed open from the outside. A woman with short hair straightened up and dressed in a dark green cloth came in with a vegetable bowl. Su Qiao didn''t make a sound or move, just staring at this so-called mom. As soon as Xiao Aizhen stepped in, as soon as she raised her head, she saw a pair of dark eyes staring at herself in the dim light, and she took a step back in fright. I took a closer look and found that it was Su Qiao. Then he patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "Er, why don''t you squeak when you get up? I was shocked." This can be scared, guilty, right? Su Qiao looked at her silently, without saying a word. Xiao Aizhen brought the bowl to the bed and stuffed it into her hand: "Hey, this is reserved for you by mom. Just eat it while it''s hot." ¡¾Qiaoer, it turned out to be gnocchi and eggs. Why does it look like a stubbed rice? ¡¿ 444 But I know that Su Qiao used to eat in this Su¡¯s house, eating either wild vegetable bran pancakes or wowotou. Such a good thing, she rarely sees it once. ¡¾Cut your head off and stop touching me. ¡¿ Su Qiao is really hungry. Although due to the strengthening of relief, this body''s cold has been cured, the high fever has also gone, and this will also have strength on the body, but the strengthening of relief cannot withstand hunger. She did not postpone, she took the bowl and chopsticks directly, and ate with her head buried. The bowl was not too big. In just two minutes, Su Qiao had already cleaned the bowl completely, only to lick the bowl once. stroked her belly, she sighed in awe-inspiring way. This is the bottom line. It seems a bit difficult tonight. "Are you full?" Xiao Aizhen took the bowl, her expression a little cautious. "full." Su Qiao was finally willing to look up at her. Stroking her belly and licking her lips that are no longer chapped, very satisfied: "It''s been a long time since I had a full meal, and I haven''t eaten fine grains for a long time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1201： Surly teenager, fierce (6) Chapter 1201 The surly teenager, fierce (6) "¡­¡­" Xiao Aizhen''s words had already reached her lips, but she was immediately blocked. Su Qiao secretly looked at her expression, and continued: "There are also eggs that are so delicious. I remember I had it at my uncle''s house during the Chinese New Year last year." Xiao Aizhen was a little afraid to look at her daughter. But thinking of the tear-stained face of the eldest daughter, I can only bite the bullet and speak: "Ahem, Erya, do you want to eat fine grains every day and have eggs every day?" Su Qiao''s eyes flashed. Between the eldest daughter and the younger daughter, she chose the eldest daughter as always. In fact, Su Qiao didn''t bring much hope, but just wanted to give her one last chance. Leaving is a must. But she still wanted to disgust the parents. "No, fine grains and eggs are my sister''s. I am a money-losing guy who can only do rough work and can''t read books. How can I eat such good things?" "¡­¡­" Xiao Aizhen felt uncomfortable, opened her mouth, and wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say. "Cough cough cough...cough cough..." Under the porch outside the door, Su Guoqiang, who was squatting there smoking a cigarette, suddenly choked on the smoke and couldn''t help but cough. Xiao Aizhen thought her husband was urging her, and bit her: "Er Ah, Mom won''t go around with you anymore, your sister''s marriage with Liu''s family..." After a pause, she looked at her daughter a little apologetically: "Your sister doesn''t want to marry Liu''s family, but wants you to marry her..." "You see you are not too young anymore, you will be sixteen in a few months..." "what?" Su Qiao pretended to be surprised, and interrupted her unreasonably: "Why? The conditions in the Liu family are so good, why don''t you want to marry my sister?" The real reason, Xiao Aizhen couldn''t say for a while. can only stammer and vaguely said: "Your sister...Your sister doesn''t like Liu Weiye." Su Qiao looked at her lying mother with a simple face, only a sneer in her heart. "Mom, you must be mistaken. I saw my sister and brother Liu coming back from town on bicycles a few days ago, talking and laughing." "I came back and my sister told me that Brother Liu bought her new clothes, new leather shoes, and beautiful silk scarves." Every time Su Baozhu got something good, he would run to her to show off. It seems that this is the only way to show that she is superior to the country folks. "Mom will tell you the truth. Two days ago, Liu Weiye went to work in his dad''s cave. He was hit by a stone in his leg and he might not be able to stand up in the future." As for the possibility that she will never be a man anymore, it is better not to talk about this kind of thing, lest she disagree even more. "what?" Under the swaying candlelight, Su Qiao opened a pair of clear eyes. "I can''t stand up anymore, wouldn''t I be a paralyzed person?" The eye sockets were red, and Su Qiao looked unbelievable and hit hard: "Mom, you...you let me marry a paralyzed man?" In the previous life, the original Su Qiao did the same, and was forced to marry Liu''s Chongxi in a hurry. Although Liu Weiye did not die, he did become a crippled leg. In addition, there is no male function, and the temper is getting more and more irritable. The days when Su Qiao married were very difficult. Mutilated body gave him a mutilated heart. He even blamed Su Baozhu for his reluctance to marry him, and he lashed out at her. Because of the rumors of her fate, her parents-in-law, as well as all the relatives of Liu''s family, are very indifferent to her. They think these are all things she deserves, and the Su family owes them to the Liu family. But they never thought about it. In it, from beginning to end, the most innocent person was Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1202： Surly teenager, fierce (7) Chapter 1202 The surly teenager, fierce (7) The most ridiculous thing is that after being tortured with cold ridicule, in the fifth year of marriage, the Liu family found a very good doctor who had returned from studying abroad and performed leg surgery on him again. Corrected some bent legs, and even the male function gradually improved. At this time, Su Baozhu was also dumped by her rich husband. It was logical that the two soon fell in love again. And Su Qiao, but became the most surplus person, became the culprit who prevented them from being together from the beginning. How ironic is this? She is also a human being, she also has her own thoughts, and her heart grows in flesh. At the end when the Su family were all on Su Baozhu¡¯s side, she set a fire. Burned Liu''s family and himself to death. One of the original wishes is to leave the Su family, and the second is to let Su Baozhu, who should have been married to Liu Weiye, marry Liu Weiye. The first point, she can do it very quickly. As for the second point, she also has a general plan. Looking at her daughter''s face, Xiao Aizhen felt very uncomfortable. She looked at her very embarrassedly: "Xiao Qiao, Mom and your dad don¡¯t want you to marry a paralyzed man, but... but isn¡¯t it no way?" If she doesn¡¯t marry, she will marry the Orb. Su Qiao was too lazy to act with her anymore, looking at her with expressionless expression: "How can there be no way? If my sister refuses to marry, can I just return the gift to Liu''s family? The Liu family¡¯s son has become like this. I believe the Liu family can understand it, and people outside will not say anything. " "..." Xiao Aizhen opened her mouth, but couldn''t make a sound. Of course she knew this was the reason, but how could the old lady take out so much money for the bride price? And once you leave your relatives, the pair of gold bracelets on the Orb¡¯s wrists will also be returned. What if she is arguing and dying to live again? Thinking of this, Xiao Aizhen hardened her heart: "Er Ah, you also know that your reputation in the nearby villages is not very good, and you may not find your husband''s house in the future." "When you marry into Liu''s family, you don''t have to worry about food or clothes. In fact... it''s actually good for you, and we do it for your own good." Haha, the reputation is not so good? She has a hard life, she is a broom star, and her fate is inherently bad. Aren¡¯t these all the old lady, and the credit of her good second aunt? Oh, and her parents who never excuse her. It''s ridiculous. They can''t give birth to a son on their own. What does it matter to her? Why do you blame her for everything? Did she owe them nothing in her previous life? Su Qiao''s heart is a bit cold. I couldn''t help but feel resentment in my heart. is also a daughter, why can they be so eccentric? Su Qiao''s eyes were filled with cold light, and he faintly swept out the door, looking at the cigarette butts that were extinguished in the dark: "Dad, do you mean the same?" Under the dim light, Su Guoqiang threw the cigarette **** on the ground and smashed it out with his feet. "Er Ah, we have already used the gift money from the Liu family. We can''t spend that much money. You can marry it. It''s a reward for the kindness of nurturing us so many years." "Nurturing grace..." Haha, for so many years as a cow and a horse, she is an eleven or twelve-year-old child who works like an adult. The food is the worst in Su¡¯s family. She lives in the wood shed in the backyard with the pigsty beside it. They are even embarrassed to tell her about the grace of nurturing? But... it''s really shameless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1203： Surly teenager, fierce (8) Chapter 1203 The surly teenager, fierce (8) In this case, Su Qiao is no longer polite. "Mom, if Dad is a paralytic who can''t even stand up, would you marry?" "You...you''re a dead girl, what do you say? Why are you cursing your dad like that?" Xiao Aizhen didn''t expect her daughter to say such vicious words, and an anger rushed into her forehead. Su Qiao raised her lips mockingly: "Look, you don''t want to, are you?" "I think, in this world, there is probably no woman willing to marry, right?" ¡°Sometimes I really wonder if I am from the Su family, or if I came out of your stomach. Maybe, which garbage dump did you pick me up from? " If this is the case, she would feel more comfortable in her heart. Unfortunately, it was really not picked up from the garbage dump. Xiao Aizhen was completely annoyed, and stood up ¡®rub¡¯: "Dead girl, what the **** are you talking about? Are you trying to **** me off?" "If you say two sentences, you can kill a popular person. Maybe in these years, I''ve died of anger tens of thousands of times." Su Qiao''s voice was full of coolness. On a skinny face, only the dark eyes are particularly conspicuous under the candlelight. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, anyway, your milk has already said, you must marry if you marry, you must marry if you don''t marry, tell you in advance, just make you a little psychological preparation. After finishing speaking, Xiao Aizhen carried the bowl and went out angrily. Su Guoqiang also had a gloomy face, glanced at the room, and left with his hands behind his back. Looking at the back of the two, Su Qiao sneered: "Humph, then you just wait." I wanted to give the parents one last chance, but they didn¡¯t care at all. Then she doesn¡¯t have to recite the idea to be kind. Su Qiao closed the door and looked around. A dilapidated cabinet with no visible color, and a wooden table with a broken leg supported by a few bricks. Plus two gray wooden stools, a wooden bed built with two door panels. The corners of Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched, and he climbed onto the hard, cold, musty bed again. "Little Si, we have to prepare to move the place. The wood house is cold and cold, not a place to stay often." Years and months, you will definitely get rheumatism and other diseases. And there is a pigsty beside it, which smells very bad. [The most profitable business now is gold panning. In addition to the government''s large mines, there are scattered hundreds of mines mined by individuals or partnerships. ¡¿ "Those who have to apply for a mining license, a lot of machines, people with experience, and they don¡¯t know when they can find the veins. Don¡¯t spend manpower and material resources, waste time and get nothing. " Su Qiao grew up in this village. Even if she didn¡¯t deliberately inquire about these, she knew a lot. Because many people in the village are mining in the mountains, her father is now in the mine. As for her second uncle, he went to junior high school and was expelled from the supply and marketing agency. He is also an intellectual, and he can''t do rough work like a country muddy leg. Haha, it''s time for the little master to go on. 444 proudly raised his chin: [You don¡¯t have to worry about this. If there is gold within three hundred meters underground, I will find out as soon as I scan it. ¡¿ So Xiaoye is very useful. Don''t always look at Xiaoye with a dog-eyed look. Su Qiao''s eyes lit up: Surprise joy! There is a way to make money, Su Qiao relaxes completely, and she is in the mood to tease the little four. "So you are a metal detector?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1204： Surly teenager, fierce (9) Chapter 1204 The surly teenager, fierce (9) ¡¾Well, what metal detector? Can that thing compare with me? I¡­¡­¡¿ "Haha, I''m joking with you, look at you, you can''t even tell if I''m joking or not, and I still say that I have a strong relationship with me." "We have been partners for so long, you can''t even see this, I''m very sad." [...] Shouldn¡¯t it be it who is angry? How do you listen, as if she was the one who was hurt? Su Qiao looked generous: "But forget it, I also know that you have always been a knife mouth and a tofu heart. In fact, you care about me very much." [Of course, how long have we been together? I don''t care about you, who do I care about? ¡¿ "So, do we have any other way?" Mining is not reliable in a short time. Su Qiao stroked her chin, like a wolf grandmother seducing the little four. ¡¾Maybe you can go to the river to try your luck? ¡¿ Other 444 can''t remember for a while. "But all the river sections around here have been dug countless times, and even many fields by the river have been dug through thousands of holes." Because of this, everyone started to move from the river to the mountain. [That¡¯s why I said it was luck. ¡¿ "Well, tomorrow we have time, let''s go to the river to try our luck, anyway, if you are there, we will know if there are any good things as soon as we scan." Going to the river is easier than going to the mountain. The mountains can be very dangerous. There are bandits who specialize in snatching gold. And those mines are not easy to enter. Furthermore, she has no digging machines either. Su Qiao chatted with Xiao Si and tried to practice for a while, but found it was useless. Looking at her skinny body under her gray cloth, she was a little disappointed. "Little Four, is it because my body is malnourished, so I can''t practice?" ¡¾Joe, you have to face reality bravely. ¡¿ In this situation, 444 has long since calmed down. Ok. No way to practice. Su Qiao supported her chin with one hand and dropped her shoulders: "Oh, it feels like I am like a little cabbage in Yanli." Daddy doesn¡¯t love his mother or his mother. pitiful! 444 The corners of the mouth twitched: [Relax, with your man here, even if you are a cabbage, you must be the most moisturizing one. ¡¿ "Little Si''er, I suspect you are driving." ¡¾I don¡¯t have one, don¡¯t talk nonsense. ] 444 blushed. "What am I talking nonsense?" [Hmph, I will ignore you, Xiaoye, let me sort out the information about gold rush for you. ¡¿ "Why, it''s still the four that get my heart." Su Qiao pouted and kissed twice. Xiaosi''s face turned redder, and she quickly pointed her buttocks at her. Cut, when I saw your man, I immediately became the second child of ten thousand years and went to the second place, don¡¯t you know? However, before the man appeared, Lao Tzu was still number one. Well, or... just tell her who the man is later? This idea... Very good! * It¡¯s the beginning of July, the school has just closed for summer vacation, and the harvest of early rice is just around the corner. The people who work in the mines in the village and the students from school have all returned. The village suddenly became a lot of lively. Of course, these have nothing to do with Su Qiao. She got up early in the morning, took a basin of water from the well in the yard, and rinsed it. got some more water, facing the half-broken mirror on the wall, combed her short hair with ears and ears neatly. Although the body is small and thin, but fortunately, it is not particularly short. It looks like a meter and fifty-eight. Coupled with the effect of strengthening the economy, the rough skin has become much whiter and tender, and the hair is no longer dry and nutritious. Although she is wearing a white washed floral shirt and wide loose black pants, she looks very pretty. After throwing the hatchet into the back basket, Su Qiao picked up and went out. As soon as she was about to leave the front yard, she ran into Su Baozhu who had just come out of the hall. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1205： The surly teenager, fierce (10) Chapter 1205 The surly teenager, fierce (10) "Sister, I''m going to be married in two days. Why are you still not tidying up?" Su Baozhu patted the gray-red plaid skirt on her body, Xing''s eyes were obviously malicious. "Married?" "Who is married?" Su Qiao looked at her expressionlessly. looks good, charming and pretty. With that brand-new pink Xingliang shirt, red and gray plaid skirt, and small black leather shoes, it looks like an exquisite and lovely person. Unfortunately, it was just a red apple with rotten inside. "Sister, parents should have told you about it? Let you marry into Liu''s family." Su Baozhu was proud of her eyes, and deliberately shook her white wrists: "The Liu family is very wealthy. After you enter the Liu family, you can eat spicy food. There are new clothes to wear every day, and gold bracelets." "Actually, you have to thank my sister and me for this matter, otherwise, you will not be able to marry such a good family." Hehe, such a good family, you should keep it for yourself. Su Qiao was so angry that he turned back and laughed, and was also full of malice: "The conditions of the Liu family are so good, how can I be worthy of a fate like me?" Of course, only sisters like you, who are beautiful, can read books, and still carry blessings in their lives, are eligible to marry. " "Besides, you have been in poor health since you were a child. It is just right to marry you and enjoy your luck. If you get sick at any time, you still have money to be sent to the big hospital in that county for treatment. After all, ordinary people can''t afford such heavy medical expenses. " "You...do you dare to curse me?" Su Baozhu didn''t expect that this dead girl who could not make a fart with three sticks before, was so sharp today. Su Qiao smiled: "How can I curse you? From childhood to adulthood, don¡¯t grandma and parents always say that you are not in good health and can¡¯t work? " "Huh, **** girl, I''m telling you, grandma said, this is not for you, you have to marry if you don''t marry." Su Baozhu would probably play a few times in front of others, but she never conceals this sister who has been trampled under her feet since childhood, like a bug in a stinking ditch. "Haha, are you?" Then you can just wait. Su Qiao sneered and turned and left. Su Baozhu originally wanted to show off in front of Su Qiao, but instead he was so angry. She cried and ran back to the house, and when she saw the old lady, she rushed over. "Milk...uuuuu..." The old lady was very distressed, and quickly caught her: "What''s wrong?" "Woo woo woo... My sister is so mad at me. Not only did she curse me to die early, she also said that she would not marry into Liu''s family." Su Baozhu grew up, and I don¡¯t know how many complaints he has filed. Before it was for fun and to rectify Su Qiao, but this time it was really angry. "what?" When the old lady heard this, she immediately became angry: "Smelly girl, is she trying to rebel?" "Where is the person? Dare to scold my dear treasure, my old lady, I tore her alive." "She...she ran away with a basket on her back." Su Baozhu cried out of breath. "The Orb stops crying. When the dead girl comes back, grandma will cut her for you and vent your anger." "Milk, but what should she do if she really doesn''t marry?" Su Bao regretted that he went to provoke the broom star just now. Knowing that the broom star was so disgusted, she let her go first. "She dare!" The muddy eyes of the old lady were fierce and fierce. "Eating from my Su''s family for so many years, using my Su''s family, is it unwilling to let her do something?" * Su Qiao originally wanted to go to the riverside to have a look, but thinking about what happened just now, she took out her pants pocket. Five cents. is all five points and five points. That¡¯s it, my aunt used to buy her popsicles to eat. Should be enough for the round trip fare. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1206： The surly teenager, fierce (11) Chapter 1206 The surly teenager, fierce (11) Thinking about it, she turned her pace, speeded up her pace and walked to town. When I arrived in the town, I found the car station, took out a dime to the conductor, and got in a car to the county seat. More than an hour later, she appeared at the inpatient department of the county people¡¯s hospital. Fortunately, although she is dressed shabbyly, her clothes are very clean and her hair is neatly groomed. Plus a beautiful little face, clear black and white eyes, and no one dislikes her along the way. "you are¡­¡­?" Liu Ahua looked at the door of the ward and looked at the girl in the ward, very confused. Su Qiao can see her identity at a glance. In the previous life, the original body stayed in Liu''s house for five years. Although this mother-in-law is not a bad person, but her son is like that, of course she would not have a good face to Su Qiao. "Aunt Liu, I''m Su Qiao, the second girl of the Su family''s big house. I''m here to see my brother-in-law." Liu Ahua was taken aback, and there was a hint of warmth in her eyes. glanced and closed his eyes, wondering whether he was asleep or his son pretending to be asleep. slightly got up, walked over and pulled Su Qiao out of the ward door. "Did your sister let you come?" It¡¯s been so few days and no one is seen. I thought... She still has a conscience. It happened that Liu Tiezhu, the father of Liu Weiye, walked over from the toilet with a basin of water. The three people gathered in the corridor. Su Qiao took off the back basket and looked at the two faintly: "Uncle, aunt, can I go see my brother-in-law first?" "He... may not have a good temper right now, you still... come back later." It¡¯s not Su Baozhu who is here, and Liu Ahua doesn¡¯t want Su Qiao to stimulate her son. Su Qiao looked at her stubbornly: "It''s okay, I''ll take a look." Liu Ahua glanced at her husband, saw that he did not say a word, and finally nodded: "Then... then you come in, lightly, don''t make any noise." After entering the ward generously, Su Qiao stopped Liu''s father who was about to leave: "Uncle, don''t go out first." Liu Tiezhu frowned and glanced at his mother-in-law: Why is this girl weird? Liu Ahua shook her head slightly, saying that she didn¡¯t know. "Go!" It is estimated that she was really pretending to be asleep. As soon as Su Qiao finished speaking, Liu Weiye on the bed closed his eyes and flung the pillow off the bed hysterically. Covered his head with a quilt and screamed: "Get out of here! Get out!" The Liu family was distressed and anxious, and hurried to hold him down. "Xiaoye, Su Baozhu asked her sister to come to see you. Look, she still has you in her heart. Knowing that you are injured, she still cares about you. It is estimated that there is something urgent in the past two days, so she could not rush over. " "Yeah, you are so good to her, and she likes you so much. She must have been entangled in something, otherwise it is impossible not to come to see you for the first time." The couple tried to persuade, but Liu Weiye was even more uncomfortable. "Get out! Get out of me! I see no one! No one!" ¡¾Small Four, how is the situation? ¡¿ ¡¾The bone is connected, but the broken blood vessels, nerves, and tendons are not consistent. Even if the wound is healed, it will not be able to walk in the future. ¡¿ [You also know the current medical level. Even big hospitals have only proposed this technique for reattachment. There have been no successful cases, but fortunately, the bones are not crushing. ¡¿ ¡¾What about below? ¡¿ ¡¾It''s gone below. ¡¿It''s over. ¡¾I mean the following two pieces of meat? ¡¿ Didn¡¯t it mean that this man was abandoned? ¡¾The sponge is broken, the one below is broken. ¡¿ "..." What did this guy experience in the mine? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1207： The surly teenager, fierce (12) Chapter 1207 The surly teenager, fierce (12) "Get out! Get out of me all, I see no one! No one!" The Liu family did not succeed in persuading them, but instead made Liu Weiye more manic. Su Qiao decisively took out a golden needle from the space, pushed away Mother Liu, and directly pulled the quilt away, and pierced it on Liu Weiye¡¯s chest. The frenzied Liu Weiye suddenly stopped struggling. Father Liu, who was about to run to call the doctor, and Mother Liu, who was pushed aside by Su Qiao, all looked astonished. Su Qiao ignored the two of them, staring coldly at Liu Weiye, who was lying stiffly on the bed, and gradually calmed down: "You don¡¯t need to die like this, your legs, I dare not say anything else, but there is still no problem with walking in the future." "And below you, if you handle it properly, there will be no big problems. Slowly adjust for two or three years, if you want to have one or two children, it is still fine. " At that time, one year, two years, three years, this time must be set by her. After he married Su Baozhu, he fell in love and killed each other for a few years, and the grievance value almost disappeared. Maybe she was cured when she was in a good mood. Father and mother Liu, who was about to scold Su Qiao, was shocked again. "what?" "Girl, you...what did you say?" Su Qiao''s expression was faint, his eyes wandering on their faces: "As long as you can borrow the operating table and equipment, I promise to connect his leg, rest for two months, and then he can stand up and walk." "Trust me, come to Su''s house and find me." After speaking, she turned around and left. When ?? walked to the door, she turned her head and said: "But as soon as possible, his leg and the injury below shouldn''t be dragged for too long. The longer it drags, the worse it will be for his recovery." "If he does it now, his leg can recover 70% of its function. In the future, as long as he doesn''t carry too heavy things, walking and running will not be a problem at all." After a while, after they digested it for a while, her gaze fell on Liu Weiye very calmly: "As for the following, it is up to you to decide what you will recover after the operation." "You... what do you mean?" Father Liu, after all, has been traveling north and south for several years, and he opened a mine in partnership with others. He has great knowledge and the fastest response. Su Qiao''s red lips twitched slightly, looking at Liu Weiye on the bed, revealing a hint of irony and a nasty smile: "Su Baozhu was making a fuss at home last night and refused to marry Liu''s paralytic. The people of the Su family are unwilling to refund the gift money and gold bracelets, so they are going to force me into your Liu family. " "No...impossible!" Liu Weiye''s eyes were full of pain. Although he knew that he had become like this and was no longer worthy of the orb, he still hoped that she would have a little care for him. Even after waking up from the operation, he kept yelling not to see anyone, let alone Su Baozhu, but deep down, he actually wanted to see her very much. Looking at him in pain, Su Qiao felt refreshed. In the last life, this man, in order to escape reality, blamed all the mistakes on the innocent Su Qiao from the beginning. Various weather, scolding, picky, and tantrums at will. After the last leg was healed, in order to be with Su Baozhu, she threw away Su Qiao without any guilt. Now it''s his turn to suffer pain. "What kind of temper is Su Baozhu, in fact, you know very well yourself." "Although the Su family is not rich, but Su Baozhu is raised like a young lady who does not touch the sun with her fingers. She is arrogant, high-sighted, and selfish. It is absolutely impossible to marry a man who will not even be able to stand up in the future. " After finishing speaking, Su Qiao looked at Liu''s father and mother with cold eyes: "To be honest, if it wasn''t because I was involved, I wouldn''t be here today, let alone help him heal." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1208： Surly teenager, fierce (13) Chapter 1208 The surly teenager, fierce (13) "Well, you decide whether you want to have this operation or not. I have something to do, so I will leave first." Since they are all here, she is going to go shopping to see if there is any way to make money. Su Qiao went out of the hospital, put the basket on his back, and walked directly outside the hospital. In the ward, Liu Weiye became sluggish and lifeless. Mother Liu glanced at her son worriedly, and focused on Su Qiao, who appeared suddenly and strangely. "His dad, is this...?" Liu Tiezhu looked at his son, who was in the ashes in his eyes, and felt very uncomfortable. He gritted his teeth and walked to the bedside: "Xiaoye, do you want to take this risk?" "Xiaoye, the strange girl said...should she try to heal you?" Although Liu Ahua doesn''t believe Su Qiao at all. But in order to cheer up her son and stop looking for life, she still made such a ridiculous proposal. After a long time, Liu Weiye suddenly awoke from the muddle. The bloodshot eyes stared at his dad fiercely: "Dad, I have to do this operation!" "Instead of being like a waste, lying in bed like this for a lifetime, not even a man, it''s better to fight." Lost, the big deal he will die! He is going to die anyway. Seeing her son take it seriously, Liu Ahua suddenly regretted and looked at her husband: "But... can this little girl believe it?" That little girl is only fifteen or six years old, why do they believe her? She just wanted to delay time... Liu Tiezhu''s face was tense, and he looked at a son who was in ruins and felt very heavy. "Some things, you can''t just look at the surface." "I''ve been outside these years, and I''ve bumped into many strange people and strangers. Maybe this little girl worshipped a master?" That''s what he said, but in fact he couldn''t believe it himself. But now, what can be done? If you don¡¯t fight, his only son will be completely gone. "Then...?" Liu Ahua didn''t expect her husband to believe the little girl, and she was moved a little for a while. Liu Tiezhu is a decisive person. held his son''s shoulder with a serious face: "Xiaoye, since you have decided, then dad will go and chase the little girl back now." "it is good." Liu Weiye was really impulsive just now, but now that I think about it, this is his last way. The best surgical professor in the hospital in the past two days, Professor Du who used to work at the big hospital in Guodu, has already shown him. This leg is completely out of treatment. Even if he grows better in the future, he can''t stand up. The following is also seriously injured, and the possibility of recovery in the future is estimated to be very small. He doesn''t ask for anything else now, just wants to make him look like a waste, and he can only lie in bed for the rest of his life. When Su Qiao was chased back, there was some accident. I didn''t expect them to make a decision so quickly. Su Qiao didn''t know that in the past two days, the best doctors in the county, and even the doctors in the city, have visited, and they shook their heads one after another about Liu Weiye''s leg injuries. And Liu Weiye has also wanted to commit suicide many times. Liu''s father and Liu''s mother are already exhausted, they have to fight for this. I spent a lot of money, borrowed the operating room from the hospital, prepared all kinds of equipment and drugs, and reached a good agreement. Su Qiao put on a serious face, changed clothes and went into the operating room. Against the strange eyes of an anesthesiologist, a few nurses, and a few surgeons headed by Professor Du, the operation started in an orderly manner. After seven full hours, Su Qiao walked out the door of the operating room with a tired face. Liu''s father and Liu''s mother were excitedly surrounding Professor Du, and when she saw her, he hurried to greet her with a trot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1209： Surly teenager, fierce (14) Chapter 1209 The surly teenager, fierce (14) Su Qiao slightly nodded towards the two excited people: ¡°The operation was very successful. What kind of medicine should he take after he wakes up? I have prescribed Professor Du to his attending doctor, and there should be no problems with the rest.¡± "Thank you, thank you! Thank you for saving my son." Liu Ahua held her chest, tears in her eyes. From Professor Du, they have learned about the operation. Knowing that the possibility of his son''s recovery was more than 80%, the heavy mountain that had been pressing on them suddenly disappeared. Liu Tiezhu squeezed his fists hard, trying to calm himself down, "Then...Miss Su, tomorrow you...are you coming?" Su Qiao shook his head slightly: "The county seat is too far away, so it is not convenient for me to come over." glanced at the clock on the wall of the nurse''s station. At 4 o''clock, it¡¯s still too late to go to the big Chinese pharmacy next to the hospital to dispense some medicine. "If you can trust me, I will give him some better medicine, and I will send it to you later, but you have to pay for the money." Originally a little disappointed, Liu Tiezhu, who was thinking of a solution, hurriedly took out a large stack of tickets from his pocket: "Of course, you take this money. If it is not enough, I will pick it up tomorrow." After finishing speaking, he took out a People¡¯s Bank card from her pocket and handed it to her: "In addition, we thank you for this. Although the money is not enough to express our gratitude, please accept it. " "If you have anything in the future, please don''t hesitate to tell me. If Liu can do it, I will do my best to help you." "Okay, I will come again later." Su Qiao was short of money and did not pretend, so he simply took it and stuffed it into his pocket. took out a piece of paper full of words from his pocket: "I have already written the precautions here. As long as you follow the above, there will be no problems." After a pause, Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly: "Also, I will be able to treat things, please keep it secret. My master is very strange and doesn''t like being disturbed by others, and I don''t like me to practice medicine." Liu Tiezhu reacted very quickly. He took the paper and nodded at the same time: "Understand, you can rest assured, this matter will definitely be rotten in our stomach." Su Qiao is very satisfied with his knowledge. "Oh, by the way, there is one sentence from the Su family that was right. My horoscope is very hard, and ordinary people really can''t restrain me. What''s more, your son is even more vulnerable due to this catastrophe. If I was forced in by the Su family, your son should stop talking about it, he might just die. " To show such a hand today, to prevent the Liu family from thinking about it, Su Qiao had to say that. The warning in it is very strong. After finishing talking, he ignored them, carrying the basket, and hurried to the big Chinese pharmacy next to the hospital. She has to dispense the medicine as soon as possible and catch the last bus back at 5:30. Looking at her disappearing in the stairwell, the Liu family was silent for a long time. Liu Ahua wiped her tears: "His dad, the Su family wants my son''s life!" "Pity my son has become like this, they still don''t take his life seriously, they want to stuff...I can''t spare them!" Liu Ahua thought of her son treating Su Baozhu wholeheartedly these years. For Chinese New Year, all good things are sent to Su''s house. As a result, if something goes wrong, the stinky girl will not even talk about it, and she will be furious in her heart if she has not brought a word. Because of this, when she went home to get a change of clothes the day before yesterday, she deliberately mentioned to the people in their village that she wanted to get married as soon as possible, so she was so happy. I just didn¡¯t expect that Su Baozhu¡¯s cheap girl was not forced to come, but he was forced to... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1210： Surly teenager, fierce (15) Chapter 1210 The surly teenager, fierce (15) "Su Baozhu, that stinky girl, usually looks at the sweet-hearted, sweet-hearted girl, and I mix oil with our Xiaoye. I didn¡¯t expect the heart to be so cruel. I was really blind. I used to think that stinky girl was good." "Okay, let''s talk about those things later, first look at our son." Liu Tiezhu doesn¡¯t care what the Su family is like. As long as the son is okay, the Su family can clean up slowly. Liu Weiye has been pushed back to the original single ward, and the couple gently opened the door and walked in. Looking at the sleeping son, both of them were relaxed for a while. These days, my son is not having a good time, so how can they be well? "His dad, in this world, there are such strange people, strange rules?" Obviously, he has a superb medical skill, but he won''t let him practice medicine? Liu Tiezhu glanced at her: "What do you know? In the past few years, how many capable people and strangers lived with their heads down like a bastard?" "Do you remember the old man squatting in the bullpen in their Rongshu Village ten years ago?" "Are you talking about the old man with the old **** in his mouth?" They Liu Village and Rongshu Village are not far away, they are right next door. They used to go there when they worked to widen the river. "What kind of gods are talking about?" "I later inquired that that person was old and powerful before, and he was used to show the feng shui fate and future prospects for those high-ranking officials. For ordinary people, he is simply too lazy to reason." "Huh? So amazing?" Liu Ahua remembered that she had scolded the crazy old man before, and her heart suddenly became a little uneasy. "Huh, the Su family has missed it this time." In fact, Liu Tiezhu looked down on the Su family from the beginning. It¡¯s just that the son is stubborn and he must be married to the girl from the Su family, but he can¡¯t help it. "But let''s not interfere with this little girl''s affairs, otherwise it will make people unhappy, and we can''t figure out something." Liu Ahua was taken aback again: "Is there...is it so serious?" No matter how good it is, doesn¡¯t it mean better medicine? Liu Tiezhu was afraid of her long hair and short-sightedness, so what to do, he said sternly: "What do you know?" "It''s generally like the kind of real chaotic circle, where the people are the same as them, how do you know that there is no strange means in it?" Although it has long been dismissed to believe in these things, people like them who open mines for money are most concerned about these things. I would rather trust it to have it, and not trust it to have nothing. His eyes fell on his son who was still under anesthesia, and he was relieved: "It seems that our son has a good fortune." His Liu family''s fortune is also good. The only son, I thought it was really useless, but at the last moment, such a big turning point happened. "Yes, if you don''t die in catastrophe, there will be future blessings. Our small business will definitely go well in the future." Liu Ahua is also full of joy. Although her son will fully recover for several months, she is already satisfied. "It''s just Xiaoye, does he really want to marry the big girl from the Su family?" "This is up to him." * Su Qiao hurried early and missed the last bus. Liu Tiezhu decisively packed a van and sent her back to Rongshu Village. When I arrived in the village, it was almost seven o''clock. Fortunately, this time is July, and it gets dark late. Although the sun has gone down, there is still a hint of sunset. Su Qiao did not get off the car at the entrance of the village, but got off the car far away on the side of the highway. She didn''t go back to the Su''s house in the west, but went around and went to the house of her uncle who lives in the east end of the village. ¡¾Qiaoer, the big devil has appeared, just ahead. ¡¿ 444 suddenly exclaimed in Su Qiao''s mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1211： The surly teenager, fierce (16) Chapter 1211 The surly teenager, fierce (16) Su Qiao''s eyes lit up and he moved faster. When she saw the big boy in black clothes and surly and unruly eyes at the entrance of the courtyard, she was finally at ease. This is her man. Gao Jinghui glanced at Su Qiao, he didn''t bother to pay attention to her. But when she saw her push the gate of Uncle Xiao¡¯s house, she stared at her fiercely: "Who are you?" So fierce. It''s not easy to get along with. Su Qiao kept complaining inwardly, staying neatly under the sea, looking at him innocently with a pair of clear black eyes: "I''m here to find my uncle Xiao Aimin, who are you?" "Who am I, it''s up to you?" Gao Jinghui didn''t bother to deal with it after he knew it was not a troublemaker. He dropped a word very unceremoniously, turned around and walked into his yard. Su Qiao curled his mouth and stared at his back without turning his head back: "You are swearing, be careful of your mouth." Gao Jinghui did not expect that she would reply, turned around, and shook her big fist fiercely: "You little girl, dare to curse me, be careful I beat you." Su Qiao was very disgusted, and rolled his eyes to the sky: "You can''t beat me at all." It¡¯s useless to stretch your teeth and claws. Gao Jinghui grinded his teeth looking at this stinky girl who was even more tugging than him. The little girl''s film, so skinny as a stick, dare to talk cruelly to him? Hmph, if she was not from Uncle Xiao¡¯s family, he would never let her go so easily. Gao Jinghui ¡®bang¡¯ shut the door of his house. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. ¡¾Little four, he is fierce, and he doesn''t seem to have a good temper. ¡¿ However, when threatening people with a fist, it''s cute. 444 rolled her eyes as she followed. [When did he get better? ¡¿ Su Qiao nodded: "That''s right, I still owe it." ¡¾¡­¡­Can you stop domestic violence? Are you afraid of scaring people away all the time? ¡¿ Such words for himself brought the crisis of domestic violence to the big devil. 444 means being a little bit cautious. "If you ran away and then catch it back, what are you afraid of." 444: "..." ¡¾Qiaoer, he is already miserable enough, so have mercy on him! ¡¿ As soon as Mom died, his dad brought the outside wife into the house, along with a younger brother who was the same age as him. As the saying goes, if you have a stepmother, you have a stepdad. It didn¡¯t take long for him to become a **** boy who only knew how to fight fiercely in his dad¡¯s eyes. In the end, he was framed by his stepmother and younger brother, wronged him for stealing other people¡¯s watches and money, and almost never was sent to the Public Security Bureau. Sent him back to his hometown and ancestral house, to put it in a better way, to avoid disaster. In order for him to hone a bit, take a lesson. In fact, he completely gave up, too lazy to care about him. 444 spared no effort to say that Gao Jinghui was miserable. It can be as miserable as it is. It always feels that if it does not persuade it, one day it will be worse. Don¡¯t ask why it has such a premonition. It doesn¡¯t know either. Su Qiao thought seriously for two seconds... "Well, I''ll tap it." "¡­¡­" Your little fist, which is like a nickname, hurts even if it hits it lightly. The gate of Xiao¡¯s family was only concealed, and Su Qiao opened it as soon as he pushed it. went straight into the yard, and went straight to the hall. Seeing her uncle Xiao Aizhen, her nose was sore, she finally saw her real relatives: "Uncle..." "what''s happenin?" Xiao Aimin put down the textile bag in his hand and greeted him anxiously. He hasn''t spoken yet, Su Qiao has been held in his arms by Tian Guihua who ran out of the kitchen: "What is this?" Why are you still crying? "Aunt..." Su Qiao threw the back basket and grabbed her waist, tears shed in her arms. In the last life, when Su Qiao died, the only thing in his mind was the two people who were really nice to her, uncle and aunt. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1212： The surly teenager, fierce (17) Chapter 1212 The surly teenager, fierce (17) In this life, Su Qiao experienced the cruelty of the Su family as soon as he arrived, and this meeting was really a little unstable. The pitiful spirit made Xiao Aimin and his wife even more anxious. "You kid, come on, what the **** is going on?" "Qiaoer, did someone bully you? Tell your uncle, uncle will call you back." Su Qiao came out of her aunt''s arms and wiped her tears: "My milk, and my parents, they want to marry me into Liu''s family." Xiao Aimin''s face sank: "What''s the matter?" Although he didn¡¯t care about Su Qiao because of a debt in recent years, but he remembered that his little niece was only fifteen years old, right? Why are you getting married? "The Liu Family?" Tian Guihua didn''t remember which Liu family for a while. Su Qiao explained with red eyes: "It''s Liu Weiye, sister''s marriage partner." "The one that broke the leg?" Tian Guihua''s eyes widened. My husband has been looking for sand bags in the mountain mines, but she has been working in the village. In the past two days, I also heard a few words faintly. Su Qiao shrugged her nose and nodded obediently: "Well, I heard them say that I broke my leg, and I won¡¯t be able to stand up anymore, even a man can¡¯t do anything. The person is still half-dead lying in the hospital. The Liu family wants to be happy. My mother said that the Liu family would come to pick up the person two days ago. " Xiao Aimin only felt that the fire in his chest was getting more and more prosperous: "They asked you to marry a paralyzed half-dead? Your parents agree?" Su Qiao''s eyes were red, and looked at him pitifully: "Well, they are reluctant to retreat and gold bracelets." "My mother also said that if you don''t marry, you have to marry. I have no choice." "Unreasonable, how did she be a mother? She actually pushed her own daughter into the fire pit?" After hearing this, Xiao Aimin kicked off the wooden stool next to him with anger, and took Su Qiao¡¯s hand to go out: "Go, I''ll be reasonable with them, let me see who dares to push you into the fire pit!" "It''s useless, they don''t make sense at all." Su Qiao shook his head and refused to leave. Tian Guihua also nestled in the fire, holding Su Qiao¡¯s shoulders: "Then aunt will take you to the village committee, and I still don''t believe it. It''s unreasonable under the sun." It is obviously Su Baozhu¡¯s marriage, why should Xiao Qiao top the bag when something goes wrong? Fuquan let the girl enjoy the treasure, but the disaster was all given to Xiao Qiao. What is the reason? Xiao Aimin thought for a while with a cold face, and then held her back: "Osmanthus, don¡¯t be impulsive. It¡¯s not early tonight. Let the child wash in hot water first, and then have a good meal and rest the night." As he said, he touched Su Qiao''s head: "Don''t worry, Qiao Er, I will tell your parents tomorrow that I will never let you marry into Liu''s family." The old lady of the Su family should also take a lesson. Thinking of a way to rub his niece these years, he said it many times, but she didn''t listen. Then I can only tell her something real. "Well, thank you, uncle." Su Qiao''s heart was relieved a lot. In the previous life, if the original clone did not read about the parental affection, and hesitated, if he came to her uncle and aunt for the first time, he would not be forced into Liu''s house at all. After her uncle and aunt knew about it, even if they were very angry, they were helpless. I had a full meal at my uncle¡¯s house, took a hot bath, put on the clean clothes that my aunt Tian Guihua gave her, and went to bed. I am really tired today. rushed to the county town early in the morning and had another eight consecutive hours of surgery. Behind is the dispensing of medicines, and rushing back, even if she is in good health, she will be tired. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1213： Surly teenager, fierce (18) Chapter 1213 The surly teenager, fierce (18) In the house of Xiao Aimin and his wife, under the dim light, both couples could hardly hide their anger. "Tell me, how well-behaved and capable children are these children, why are they willing to push into the fire pit?" "Na Su Baozhu is their daughter, isn''t Xiao Qiao their own flesh and blood? Even so eccentrically, I have never seen anything like this in these Qili and Baxiang people. " Because Su Qiao¡¯s mother is her husband¡¯s relatives, Tian Guihua used to have opinions, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. I only occasionally give Su Josse something to eat, pocket money, or make a new set of clothes during the Chinese New Year. But today, she can''t hold it anymore. Xiao Aimin was also very disappointed, "Tomorrow I will have a good talk with my sister." Tian Osmanthus suffocated in her heart, not spitting out unhappy. "For so many years, I see it in my eyes and feel pain in my heart, but I can''t help but this is not my own child. If it is really my child, I will have pain in my bones, why would I be willing to rub her like this? " Hey, why didn''t Xiao Qiao be reborn in her stomach? Thinking of being married for so many years, her stomach just couldn''t live up to it, and she didn''t even leave the Xiao family with a girl, so she felt uncomfortable in her heart. She dreams of wanting a baby. "Xiao Qiao is a good-hearted person. From now on, you will be your own child to protect him." Xiao Aimin took her shoulders. He knew that she was sad again. They have been married for more than ten years, but she never believed it. Those long-tongued women in the village who love to tell right and wrong in the past few years have always loved to say ugly things. Her heart is bitter, but she can only stand firm. * Early the next morning, everyone was carrying their hoes and preparing to go to the ground, and the front of Su''s house opened lively. "Niu Erya, you shameless old man, get out of my mother!" "Niu Erya, it''s useless for you to hide." "You black-hearted old beggar, my grandson is injured like this, you still dare to do such a vicious thing, are you not afraid of sores on your head and pus on the soles of your feet?" Liu¡¯s old lady, Liu Weiye¡¯s grandmother, with her arms crossed, stood yelling at the entrance of the Su¡¯s house. That imposing manner is simply a man who is in charge, and a man is invincible. "What is the noise? Who is hiding? Who is hiding?" When she heard the sound running out, Mrs. Su still carried a wooden bucket for feeding pigs in her hand. Seeing her, Mrs. Liu sneered, pointed at her and shouted: "Okay, just dare to come out!" "You guys, you guys, beast-hearted, wolf-hearted things, my Liu family is not thin to you! If you want to work at the mine, you will arrange the work at the mine. If you want a gift of 800, then give you 800. In the past few years, Su Baozhu, this stinky girl, has used it for food and clothes, which is not our small business to buy. of? Now that my family''s small business has something wrong, you immediately turned your face and refused to recognize people. You want to force your fateful second girl into my Liu family. Isn''t this deliberately trying to kill my grandson? " The old lady Su was a little bit unreasonable, and her momentum suddenly weakened a lot: "You can''t say that, your Liu Weiye is now..." "What else can I say?" Since the wife brought the news back last night, Mrs. Liu was full of anger. "If your Su family dislikes my grandson, come over and say openly and just leave the family directly. Why do you want to force your second girl into my house? Who doesn¡¯t know that your second girl¡¯s character is hard? My grandson is already seriously injured. Didn¡¯t you deliberately want his life? " Seeing that more and more people were watching, Su Guofu hurriedly bumped his wife''s shoulder. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1214： The surly teenager, fierce (19) Chapter 1214 The surly teenager, fierce (19) Liu Hong immediately understood, and smiled and ran to help Granny Liu: "Aunt, what''s the matter, let''s go in first, sit down and have a good talk!" Lady Liu pushed her away: "Talk about a fart!" "My mother came to retire today. Although my grandson was hurt, it is not impossible to marry a daughter-in-law." Speaking, she pointed to Mrs. Su¡¯s nose and said: ¡°Niu Erya, you know, quickly return the 800 yuan gift to the old lady. There are also those gifts that I bought back then, as well as the pair of gold bracelets that my Xiaoye gave to your Su Baozhu girl. I should give them to my old lady quickly, otherwise my old lady wants you to look good! " Hmph, how many days has it been since her grandson was injured? This whole Rongshu Village was spread, but Su Baozhu¡¯s little girl had never been to see it once, and she didn¡¯t even care about it. She gave her conscience to the dog. Such a little girl, their Liu family can''t afford it! To retreat gifts and bracelets, Mrs. Su also came to the fire: "Mrs. Liu, don''t go too far!" "Your grandson has become like this. Whose girl is willing to marry him? It is our Su family¡¯s commitment that we are willing to marry a good girl into your family. Don¡¯t be unsatisfied. " "Also, those gifts were sent by you yourself, and the gold bracelets were given by your grandson yourself. What refunds?" Lady Liu gave her a bitter sip: "I''m pooh!" "How is your second girl''s fate? Would you who are grandma not know? Even good people were defeated by her, let alone my injured grandson? Do you still dare to mention this, believe it or not the old lady tore your mouth? " "Also, why can''t things be returned?" "The gift is a wedding ceremony, and the gold bracelet is to be passed on to my grandson-in-law. Su Baozhu is not familiar with my family''s small business anymore, and what else does she want to do with our small business?" When everyone heard this, they probably understood the ins and outs of the matter, and their eyes looked a little contemptuous when they looked at the Su family. "People''s grandson was injured badly, and he was forced to enter so hard. Isn''t this intentional to want the life of other people''s grandson?" "Since you don''t want to marry someone, if they come to retire, you should return to them as soon as possible." "The gold bracelet was given to the grandson-in-law. You are not married anymore. What are you doing with other people''s things?" "Hey, this is because I don¡¯t want to marry, and I don¡¯t want to withdraw the lottery, so I came up with such a way to marry on my behalf." The villagers who watched the show, one by one, were talking about leaving relatives, but no one cared about Su Qiao, an innocent person. In their hearts, Su Qiao was born with a bad life, and his life was hard, and he was an ominous person to defeat his relatives. This kind of person, everyone feels unlucky and unwilling to approach, even if they mention it, they are afraid of bad luck. "Mrs. Liu, it''s been so long. We''ve already used up the gifts. How can we return anything?" Liu Hong feels guilty when she mentions returning gifts. Some of those things were used by Su Baozhu, and most of them entered the stomachs of her two sons. I want to quit now, don¡¯t you want her to bleed? "Huh, this is simple, just convert it into cash." Mrs. Liu made up her mind, she gave up the marriage today, and started to calculate with her fingers: "The wedding ceremony is 800, the gift is discounted to 200, plus the two years spent on your big girl, you give it a total of 1,500." "If you don''t want to return the gold bracelet, it will be fine. The People''s Bank of China now accepts 28 yuan a gram of gold. A pair of gold bracelets totals 70 grams, which is 1960 yuan." Lady Liu stretched out her hand: "Together 3460, now give the money, even if the marriage is refunded." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1215： The surly teenager, fierce (20) Chapter 1215 The surly teenager, fierce (20) "What? 3460? You might as well grab it." Old lady Su''s face turned blue. Liu Hong also quickly said: "Yes, even if the wedding gift plus the gift is 1,000, the gold bracelet in 1960, the total is 2960, how can it become 3460? Does our big girl usually have 500 yuan in it? " "Why not?" Lady Liu remembers these accounts clearly, and counted with her with her fingers: "I buy new clothes for your big girl every season, and I buy two or three sets. What silk scarves, small leather shoes, pen diaries, and food? Which ones are not bought by our small business? Even vanishing cream has always been brought back from the county seat by our family''s small business. Hmph, 500 yuan, I still count the less, it really has to be counted, more than 500 yuan. " The more Su Guofu heard the frown, the tighter he frowned, and he quickly quietly pulled his mother and son: "Mom, this marriage can''t be retired!" So much money, even if they sold their broken house, they couldn¡¯t make up 3460. His two sons are still in school and both want money. He himself has no job now and has no income. How can he retreat from this marriage? Mrs. Su of course also knows that this marriage cannot be retired. Don''t say she doesn''t have so much money in her hands, she really has so much money, and she will never give it. Hmph, what is in her pocket, how can there be any reason to go out again? "Mrs. Liu, we didn''t talk about retiring!" Su Baozhu, who had been hiding behind the courtyard gate, was anxious, ran out in a hurry, and hugged the old lady¡¯s arm: "Milk..." Madame Su calmly patted the back of her hand, and looked at Mrs. Liu with a cold face: "Our Baozhu is only seventeen years old. The government has set the age for marriage, and women must be at least 18 years old." At that time, maybe Liu Weiye had already seen Wangye Yan. Even if she does not die, she can always think of a way after such a year. Lady Liu did not expect that she would come to such a trick, and she was angry and hated in her heart. His eyes were like knives, and he gave Su Baozhu a fierce look. "Success, 18 years old is 18 years old, only one year, we can afford to wait for the small business." "But this ugly thing is at the forefront. If you are sloppy again, don''t blame the old lady, I''m not welcome." Su Baozhu, you mean girl, come to our Liu''s house in the future, let''s see how I can clean you up. Hmph, dare to hurt my grandson¡¯s heart, my old lady is not good at rectifying and rectifying you, my name is written upside down! Lady Liu made a big blow and left Su''s house with a full body of anger. She has to go to the county hospital to see her grandson. At this time, she remembered that her daughter-in-law had told her to make her make trouble, so that she should not offend the second girl of the Su family. But after thinking about it, she didn''t seem to say anything except for the girl who said a few words. Mrs. Liu left, there was nothing to watch, and the onlookers slowly dispersed. Su Baozhu''s eyes were red with anger: "Milk, how can you promise? I don''t want to marry when I die." "Silly girl, next year, you will only be in the second year of high school. You work harder and get admitted to university. When that happens, we will say wait until university." Old lady Su thought about it a long time ago, this matter, just one word, drag! Su Baozhu was a little relieved now, but she was still worried: "What about after graduation from college?" Mrs. Su smiled and clicked on the tip of her nose: "Silly, you are a college student, and you are so beautiful. Who doesn''t want to marry you then? You find someone who is powerful, how can his Liu family get you? " Except for the small money, Liu Ahua¡¯s natal brothers were not really powerful people, except that Liu Ahua¡¯s maiden brothers worked as little sesame officials in the gold bureau. "Milk, I understand." Su Baozhu suddenly opened up, and finally burst into laughter. smiled, and suddenly turned to Su Qiao who was walking over: "Milk, look at it, my sister is back." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1216： The surly teenager, fierce (21) Chapter 1216 The surly teenager, fierce (21) As soon as she saw Su Qiao, Mrs. Su was full of fire: "You dead girl, you didn''t see anyone all night, where did you die?" "Say! Is it you?" "Did you say something when you went to the Liu family? Otherwise, how could someone call the door in the morning?" Su Baozhu gritted his teeth and stared at Su Qiao: "Milk, it must be her." "Our family only agreed to let her marry yesterday. Today, Mrs. Liu will come to the door. If it''s not her, who else can there be?" At this time, the eyes of the Su family looking at Su Qiao changed, and they all wanted to kill her. Even after hearing the news, the Su Guoqiang and his wife who rushed back were cold at the daughter. "You stinky girl who eats inside and out, dare to make trouble for the family, and see if I won''t kill you today!" Old lady Su picked up the bamboo broom on one side, and regardless of her strength, she hit Su Qiao. Xiao Aimin, who has been ignored all the time, has a darker face, and grabs the broom: "Mrs. Liu! Why is my niece eating out? You are going to marry her to a paralyzed man who can''t even stand up, can''t she say it? " "I Xiao Aimin did this, and I also invited Mrs. Liu. What''s the matter, you allow your family to join forces to bully my niece, so I am not allowed to talk about it? " Tian Guihua who came from behind took Su Qiao in her arms and looked at Su Guoqiang and his wife with dissatisfaction, especially Xiao Aizhen. "My Qiaoer, what a nice girl, good-looking, obedient, smart and capable, how can your heart be so cruel?" "Sister, why are you willing to push such a good daughter into the fire pit?" "Could it be that Su Baozhu is your daughter, didn''t Xiao Qiao crawl out of your stomach?" The stepmother is not as cruel as you, right? " "To shut up!" Old lady Su is very arrogant, throwing away the bamboo broom: "Tian Guihua, you a hen who doesn''t lay eggs, what does my Su family matter have to do with you? It''s your turn to talk nonsense here?" "You...?" Tian Guihua was trembling with anger. Xiao Aimin''s face was full of gloomy eyes: "Mrs. Su, I can''t control your Su family''s affairs, but Xiao Qiao''s affairs, I''m in charge of my uncle. Also, how is my mother-in-law, you don¡¯t need to talk too much! " "Love the people..." Xiao Aizhen didn''t expect that her younger brother would come to the door for the second girl. I don¡¯t know what to do for a while, and of course it¡¯s a bit embarrassing. "Sister, I didn''t expect you to become like this after you marry into the Su family." Xiao Aimin is really disappointed with her sister. "Xiao Qiao is a woman, and you are also a woman. Have you ever treated you a little bit when you were in your natal home, your parents and me? But as a real mother, you can treat Xiao Qiao like this. Wouldn¡¯t your conscience hurt? " Xiao Aizhen was even more embarrassed when she was scolded by her younger brother pointing her nose: "Aiming, I...I can''t help it, she is a girl, and her life is so hard..." Xiao Aimin really did not expect that his sister has changed so much over the years. Disappointed, but also a little uncomfortable. His eyes swept towards Mrs. Su and Liu Hong like a knife, and sneered: "Oh, what is hard to do, these are all feudal superstitions, who still believes in this?" "Furthermore, when she was born that year, it had been raining heavily for several days. How could the mudslides on the mountain not happen after continuous heavy rains? It was not only your old man Su who was buried in that mine. " "As for the brother-in-law who was hit by a stone and broke his leg and worked in the mine, how many did not hit his foot? That is purely because he was not careful, how could he blame Xiao Qiao? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1217： The surly teenager, fierce (22) Chapter 1217 The surly teenager, fierce (22) "The nephew of your family is even more ridiculous. He ran to grab something from someone and was beaten. Can you blame others for this?" Speaking, his eyes swept towards Su Guofu: "And your work in Su Guofu Supply and Marketing Cooperative, if you didn''t buy and sell for money, could you be caught? Can you lose your job in Supply and Marketing Cooperative?" "I knew you all blamed Xiao Qiao for all this. I shouldn''t have given you this job. More should not spend so much money on dredging you, you should be arrested and sent to jail. " "In this case, you are all dependent on an innocent child. Are you Su family not afraid of thunder and thunder?" The villagers who hadn''t completely dispersed yet, this would hear the noise, and then gradually surrounded them, not even doing the work in the field. Hearing Xiao Aimin''s words and thinking about it carefully, many people think it makes sense. "Xiao Aimin was right. It was not only Old Man Su who was buried in the mine that year. Su Guoqiang was not the only one who hit his feet in the mine." How can this be blamed on a little girl? If this is the case, then for those who were killed or wounded, wouldn¡¯t it be that the lives of people in the family were too hard? "It turns out that Su Guoqiang lost such a good job in the supply and marketing cooperative for no reason at the beginning, is it because he was a bad master? It seems that we were wronged by the second girl of the Su family. " "This is not necessarily true. I think his second girl has a hard life. After so many years, I haven''t seen any diseases." When Tian Guihua heard this, she immediately became angry: "What kind of **** are you talking about? My Qiaoer has never been sick, but my life is hard? Then the people in this village who have never gotten sick, are they all fate? " "Furthermore, how do you know that Qiaoer has never had the disease? My Qiaoer was uncomfortable a few days ago, and there is no doctor at home. The little people just stand up by themselves. Do you know this again? " Tian Osmanthus has nothing to say in the village. He is straightforward, willing to help others, and has a good popularity. Speaking like this, there are really few facing each other. Of course, they have nothing to say. Su Qiao saw it almost, and stretched out his hand to embrace Tian Guihua¡¯s arm, his black and white eyes flashed with longing: "Uncle, aunt, I want to be your children, okay?" If Xiao Aimin and his wife did not accept her, then she would have to wait to make a fortune and go to the south alone. Now coastal cities are developing extremely fast and there are more opportunities. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there are still uncles and aunts here, she would really like to go for a break. Tian Guihua was taken aback: "Xiao Qiao, you... do you want to...?" Xiao Aimin also looked at Su Qiao without blinking. Su Qiao''s beautiful Danfeng eyes flickered, with sincerity: "Uncle, aunt, don''t worry, my horoscope is pretty good. The old fortune teller who lived in the cowshed of our village when I was young told me that I have a good fortune, especially the Wang family. can also give you children like a boy under the Guanyin seat. " "Really, I don''t lie to you." Sorry, old sir, I can only use your name. This is what she heard when she peeked at Liu Weiye¡¯s parents¡¯ reaction after leaving the hospital with Xiao Si yesterday. Listening to Liu''s father, that old gentleman is really amazing, but in the end he couldn''t make it through that period of hardship. Su Qiao has been in the village these years, just like a transparent person. Everyone knows that there is such a person, but because of her bad luck, no one dares to approach her. Although after listening to Xiao Aimin''s words at this meeting, I felt that the child might not be that bad, but after so many years of habits, he still wears tinted glasses to Su Qiao. "This little baby, in order for Xiao Aimin and his wife to accept her, he dare to say anything." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1218： The surly teenager, fierce (23) Chapter 1218 The surly teenager, fierce (23) "Haha, such a small child, he doesn¡¯t lie or draft Is still an old fortune teller, why didn''t she say that she was the boy under the seat of Guanyin, who was specially reincarnated to give off his son to Xiao Aimin and his wife? " Some people think it is funny, but some people are a little suspicious. "Don''t say, seven or eight years ago, there really lived an old man in the cowshed in our village. As for whether he could tell fortune-telling, I don''t know." "Then these two girls are still true?" "Who knows this?" "I think I want to leave Su''s house in all likelihood. I made it up." Li Xiaohua, who has always been close to Liu Hong, looked at Su Qiao contemptuously: "This is too unfilial. Isn''t it just letting her do some work? Isn''t it just letting her marry?" "Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, in the past, who did not come here?" Tian Guihua''s face sank: "Fuck your mother''s shit, if you think Liu''s family is in good condition, then why don''t you marry your girl in?" "Also, what parents ordered, what the matchmaker said, this is an arranged marriage! It''s feudal dregs! Thinking people like you should be sent to the village committee to receive an education, and they should go to the broadcasting room to review everyone! " Li Xiaohua originally wanted to say a few words. When she heard that she would be sent for education, she might also go to the broadcasting room for a review, but she was immediately persuaded: "I...I just said it casually? What are you better than me?" Su Qiao glanced at Li Xiaohua, and patted the back of Tian Guihua''s hand to comfort: "My aunt is not angry. Many people stand up like this and don''t have backaches, so they are in their turn. We can''t make the theory with such people who are not very conscious. For people like this, one day there will be trouble out of the mouth and cause trouble. " "You dead girl, how do you talk?" Li Xiaohua is afraid of Tian Guihua, but not afraid of Su Qiao, a little girl. What''s more, she used to bully Su Qiao, even the people who had to **** a few sticks of the firewood she picked up, how good can you expect her to be? Tian Guihua was protecting Su Qiao, and she stretched out her hand and pushed away the hand she had stretched out: "What? You are allowed to talk about my Qiaoer, and my Qiaoer is not allowed to say anything about you?" Li Xiaohua was also annoyed: "Hmph, a hen who doesn''t lay eggs, she is ashamed to straighten her back. If this were for me, I would have taken a rope and hanged herself." "Are you...?" Tian Guihua is convenient, but she has not been able to give birth to a baby. Su Qiao stared at Li Xiaohua with cold eyes: "Sister Li, the teacher said that good fortune is rewarded, evil is rewarded, not if it is not reported, it is not the time, God is watching!" Li Xiaohua married in from a foreign village. The married man was called Song Gui, an old bachelor who had a dead wife and a daughter to live with. Because her daughter was only two years old, and she had to go to the mine to move sand and gravel, she married another wife, Li Xiaohua. But not long after Li Xiaohua got married, her daughter was getting sick and her health was getting worse and worse. He also had doubts, but after observing several times, he found that Li Xiaohua treats her daughter very well, and can only think that her daughter''s health is not good. "You... what do you mean?" Li Xiaohua was staring at her with eyes that seemed to understand everything, and she was a little flustered. Su Qiao ignored her and turned her head. At this time, Su Aizhen finally recovered from the shock. She looked at Su Qiao incredulously: "Second girl, you...how can you...?" Su Guoqiang''s face is also very ugly: "Er Ah, your mother and I are not dead yet, so you dare to say such unfilial words, and you are not afraid of thunder." He never cared about this daughter, but he didn''t allow her to be so rebellious and to do something inferior to a beast. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1219： The surly teenager, fierce (24) Chapter 1219 The surly teenager, fierce (24) Su Qiao made up his mind, and took this opportunity to leave Su¡¯s house today. If you don¡¯t leave, going back today will surely be another scolding and beating. According to her current temper, I''m afraid it will make it even more turbulent by then. She looked at this pair of parents who have not had a trace of remorse until now: "Dad, Mom, you are not dead, but over the years, what is the difference between me and orphans who have no parents or relatives?" "From the age of five, people do not have a stove high, so they wash and cook, mow grass and feed pigs, collect firewood and chop wood. When they are older, they almost take care of the whole family." "Not only that, but like an adult, he also planted seedlings, plowed the fields, and picked up water and manure. When I return home, I often don¡¯t even have a mouthful of rice to eat. It is often a throat-scraped wild vegetable pancake, or a cold-tied wowotou. " "I do the most work and eat the worst. I live in the wood room in the backyard and wear old clothes that Su Baozhu doesn¡¯t want. No one cares when it''s cold, no one feels distressed when I''m hungry, and no one is willing to buy me medicine for a doctor when I get sick, and they just survived by themselves. " "Even so, you are still dissatisfied with me. The milk either scolds me or beats me all day long. In fact, I can live till now, even I feel that my life is very hard. " Old lady Su was so angry that she wanted to copy the broom again. "You dead girl, unscrupulous white-eyed wolf, my Su family feeds you, gives you clothes, and raises you so big. Is it possible to raise you by mistake? What happened to let you do some work? What''s wrong with scolding you and hitting you twice? Whose children didn''t come here like this? " The onlookers nodded in agreement, but some felt that it was too hard for a child to do this. Su Qiao laughed sarcastically: "Hehe, milk is very interesting." "It is also the child of the Su family. It is also the girl in your mouth. Losing money. It also came out of my mother''s belly. Why is she Su Baozhu like Miss Qianjin?" "She can wear new clothes every season, and she eats fine grains every day. Just like that, you can secretly cook her a small stove for milk." ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to work every day, she sleeps in when she wants to sleep, and she goes wherever she wants to play. She wants to buy food and silk scarves, so you can pay her if you don¡¯t say anything. I want to buy a workbook for five cents. You can''t bear it, but you are holding my ears and cursing for a long time. The charcoal sticks burned at home were used for writing. " "She, Su Baozhu, can go to middle school and high school, but I, when I went to elementary school, were afraid that people in the village would gossip, so I reluctantly let me go." "She, Su Baozhu, was born as a young lady who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui with ten fingers. Could it be that Su Qiao was born with a low life?" Mrs. Su really thought so. "Hmph, can you compare with her? She was born with a blessing." " And she is good looking and has good academic performance. It¡¯s the grades that you can¡¯t see. Am I not letting you go to school? It''s obviously that you don''t advance yourself, so how many points on the test, can you blame others? " Su Qiao was angry again. "Yes, I didn''t do well in the exams, but whoever stays at home for three days or two, can''t take classes for a few days a month, and can''t get good grades, right?" "If I can get good grades in this way, then I am really a genius." Following Su Qiao''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Baozhu. The brand new pink floral shirt, the fashionable red and gray plaid skirt, and the polished small black shoes. Not to mention, the clothes are almost the same as the lady in that city. Look back at Su Qiao again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1220： The surly teenager, fierce (25) Chapter 1220 The surly teenager, fierce (25) The shirt that has been washed off the line, the long and big, empty black pants, you can see that it is picking up someone''s old clothes. There are also black cloth shoes with white toes that are about to be poked out. It¡¯s okay if there is no comparison. This comparison really doesn¡¯t look like a class of people. But these two people still crawled out of the belly of a mother. The scene was strangely quiet. Su Baozhu felt the weird gaze projected on her, and she was so angry that she lay down on her breast: "Milk, I didn''t expect my sister to think so all these years, I... I''m really sad. I was so good to her, so new clothes, I put them on once or twice, and she still disliked..." "Milk, I blame me, I blame my body for not being able to live up to it, and I haven''t been able to help my family with more work these years. I''m so sorry to you and my sister. Listening to the granddaughter¡¯s shrugging sobs, Mrs. Su suddenly felt distressed: "Orb, don''t blame you, don''t blame you, you have been weak since you were a child, how can you do rough work?" "Don''t pay attention to that white-eyed wolf, this kind of unconscionable thing, no matter how good you are to her, she will not be satisfied." Su Qiao is really speechless. In poor health since childhood? Where did this come from? "Hehe, sister, you¡¯ve been in poor health since childhood? But I didn¡¯t hear Mom say, are you a premature baby?" "I remember that when I was in junior high school, I had to go through a comprehensive physical examination. People with poor health would not be admitted. If your health is really bad, how did you get into a key high school? " Everyone thought about it. Yes, if this Su Baozhu is in poor health, how did he enter the key high school? And looking at her white and tender, her face is also very ruddy, she doesn''t seem to be a person with bad health at all. To be really bad, Su Qiao, who is as thin as a straw and has a pale face, is more like it? Mrs. Su doesn¡¯t care about this, pointing at Su Qiao is a curse: "Shut up! You are a wolf-hearted thing, you were born to collect debts from our Su family, didn''t you?" "I''m so angry, I''m so angry!" said, slapped his eldest son''s arm with a slap, and said cruelly: "Look at the good daughter you raised, she was born to quell our Su family!" Su Guofu hurriedly complained: "Big brother and sister-in-law, what do you think she is angry with her mother?" "Mom is so old and has worked hard for us over the years. If this is really angry, it will be our children''s unfilial piety." Su Guofu felt that he had lost all his face today. First, Mrs. Liu came to make a noise, and now Su Qiao, a dead girl, came to make a noise again. Su Guoqiang is also very dissatisfied with his second daughter. "Er Ah, did you talk to your milk like this? Wouldn''t you shut up?" Seeing that her mother-in-law and husband were angry, Xiao Aizhen also stared at Su Qiao displeasedly: "Er Ah, quickly apologize to your grandma and your sister. Your sister cares about you. How can you misunderstand her like this?" Su Qiao''s brain hurts. How can these people think that they are for this? Her attitude is so obvious, they can still ask her to apologize so arrogantly. is simply...idiot! Xiao Aimin is very satisfied with Su Qiao''s performance. Looking at the couple''s eyes a little cold: "Apologize for what? What did Qiaoer say wrong?" Tian Guihua also said very hotly: "Yes, if you can pick a little bit, we Qiaoer will apologize." Xiao Aizhen is embarrassed and has a headache: "Aimin, can you stop messing up here?" Isn¡¯t it hard for her to be caught in the middle now? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1221： The surly teenager, fierce (26) Chapter 1221 The surly teenager, fierce (26) Su Guofu was very dissatisfied that Xiao Aimin had shaken out his supply and marketing cooperatives, and snorted coldly: "Xiao Aimin, you still owe a debt to yourself now, and Xianxin is here to take care of our Su family''s nostalgia?" "I owe debts and that is my own business, but Xiao Qiao is my niece, and I will take care of her!" After finishing speaking, Xiao Aimin looked at his sister: "Sister, brother-in-law, don''t blame me for not giving you face, you are the first to do it so terribly. For so many years, you have never regarded Xiao Qiao as your child, and now you have to push her into the fire pit of the Liu family. If I just sit back and ignore this, am I still a person? " "Yes, you don''t want Qiaoer, we want it! I can''t ask for such a good girl." Tian Guihua felt sorry for her when she thought that even Su Qiao¡¯s own biological parents were so cruel. Uncle and aunt expressed their opinions, Su Qiao let go. looks like a stranger, looking at Su Guoqiang and his wife indifferently: "Dad, Mom, this is the last time I call your parents." looked at the blue sky: "God, if you think that Su Qiao''s behavior today is unfilial, then you will kill me now!" Hmph, don¡¯t they always use unfilial piety as an excuse? If even God agreed, she would not believe it, the Su family, including the people in the village, could dare to use this to press her down. "Little Joe, you kid, how can you talk nonsense like this?" Tian Guihua hurriedly hugged her, looking towards the sky with some anxiety. Xiao Aimin was also a little flustered: "What is filial piety?" "The things you have done for them over the years have been enough to offset their kindness. If you really want to calculate it according to the current law, they will lose you, not you." Looking at the slightly fearful eyes of the two, Su Qiao felt warm in his heart, with a small smile at the corners of his mouth: "Uncle, aunt, I, Su Qiao, want to go, and I am going to be frank, and I will never go to my uncle¡¯s house with bad luck, which will cause you trouble." If she is really hit by lightning now, then she will recognize it, which also shows that she really has no fate with this couple. Tian Osmanthus tightened Su Qiao more distressedly: "You child, what bad luck is not bad, why are you so painful?" While Tian Guihua and his wife were watching the sky, the villagers onlookers could not help but look towards the sky. I can watch for a long time, the sky is still blue, and the sun slowly rises from the east. Where is there thunder? There is not even a dark cloud. This is the end of the matter, and Mrs. Su doesn''t want to keep the scourge of Su Qiao. "Hmph, you can take the people away. Give 800 yuan, and you can take away the people." Su Guoqiang heard this and was very anxious: "Mom, she is my daughter, how can I let them take it away?" Where does this put his old face? How can he be mixed in the mine in the future? Xiao Aizhen is also very reluctant: "Yes, Mom, if she is really let go, how will others think of us?" Old lady Su gave her a bad look: "Stop talking here." "Is this the one who let the stinky girl go? It was the dead girl who wanted to go. Can I stop her?" The second child of the Su family flashed in his eyes: "Big brother and sister-in-law, even if the person is taken away, isn''t it still your daughter?" "This is a good saying, but the bones are broken and the tendons are still connected. What''s more, this person crawled out of your sister-in-law. Where else can he run?" Liu Hong didn¡¯t know what her husband¡¯s idea was, but she quickly joined the persuasion: "Yes, besides, Xiao Aimin is your sister-in-law''s younger brother, so you should just send your daughter back to her natal foster care, isn''t it?" The most important thing is that they can still get 800 yuan for nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1222： The surly teenager, fierce (27) Chapter 1222 The surly teenager, fierce (27) With so much money, there is no need to worry about the tuition and accommodation fees of the two sons in the next semester. Su Guoqiang opened his mouth and looked at his old lady staring at him, but finally did not dare to open his mouth again. And Xiao Aizhen was also a little moved. For these years, since the second girl gave birth, her stomach has been unresponsive. Don''t talk about sons, even a daughter has never been reborn. If you send away the second girl who was born with the Su family... Will you be able to give birth to a son? For this sister, Xiao Aimin is completely disappointed. He didn''t want to use this method to take Su Qiao away from Su''s house. Xiao Aizhen is his relatives after all, no matter what, he will take care of her one or two. What a pity... He gritted his teeth: "Okay, 800 is 800!" "I just borrowed the money, and I have collected it for you, but the ugly thing is at the forefront. If someone gave it to me, it is my daughter. You don''t want to ask for it again. Hmph, do you think that the Su family has a brain? He raises a person, but it is up to them to decide what to marry later? There are no doors. "Love the people, where shall we borrow?" Tian Guihua is a little worried. The family is poor and white, and still owes a debt. "Why don''t you take my bracelet and sell it?" Xiao Aimin frowned and shook his head: "That won''t work, that is the last thing I bought you when we got married." Originally there were necklaces and earrings, but because the creditor was too tight before, he could only sell them. "Uncle, aunt, come here." Su Qiao took the two to one side with one hand. Looking far enough from Su''s house, he took out a stack of money from his pocket and stuffed it into Xiao Aimin''s hand: "Uncle, here is a thousand yuan, you take it." "You...Where do you get so much money?" Xiao Aimin is still thinking about which brother he can go to first to borrow in case of emergency. He didn''t expect to have a lot of new tickets in his hand. Tian Guihua also looked shocked: "Xiao Qiao, your uncle Qian will find a way, but we can''t do anything bad." Su Qiao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not messing around.¡± "Two days ago, I picked up a few gold bumps while washing clothes by the river. I originally wanted to give it to my mom and my dad, but I didn¡¯t expect that as soon as I had retired from my high fever, they forced me to marry into Liu¡¯s family. So I went to the People¡¯s Bank of the county by myself yesterday and exchanged the gold lump for money. I originally wanted to take the money and go to work in the South, but I couldn¡¯t bear you, and finally came back by car. " "Qiaoer, you are only so old, how can you go to the bank to exchange money by yourself?" Xiao Aimin had been in this business before, but he knew the dangers of this business, and was frightened with a cold sweat on his back. Tian Guihua also had a chill: "Yes, you are a little girl, what if you are targeted by someone?" "Also, you stupid boy, why don''t you come to your uncle''s house if something happens, and go to the south alone, you are not afraid of being kidnapped by the pat." Thinking of such a small person as Su Qiao, he almost went to the crowded coastal city alone. Tian Guihua felt distressed again. How disappointed, how sad, and how cruel is it to get such a thought? Giving birth and not raising it, it is better not to give birth! The last thing that suffers is the child. Su Qiao smiled and shook his head: "Uncle, aunt, don''t worry, I dress like this, no one notices me. After I got out of the bank, I drove several farmer¡¯s markets, and also drove the car twice. No one would be watching. " ¡¾Qiaoer, you are getting better and better now, and you don¡¯t need to draft a lie anymore. ¡¿ ¡¾What can I do? I can¡¯t say that I earned Liu Weiye¡¯s surgery, right? ¡¿ It is estimated to be even scarier by then. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1223： The surly teenager, fierce (28) Chapter 1223 The surly teenager, fierce (28) Xiao Aizhen is very scared. touched her head: "Qiao Er, listen to uncle, next time we dare not do this again, we must know that there are so many black people and robs outside. It is the uncle who tied the gold dust bag to the bank back then. He had to be careful and careful. That''s it, he was robbed, and he almost didn''t lose his life. " Su Qiao nodded very nicely: "Well, I will listen to my uncle in the future." Not far away, Gao Jinghui, who was leaning against the earth wall, was playing with a wooden stick in his hand and curled his mouth. Install! Install hard! Just the savage enthusiasm to him yesterday, would she be such a well-behaved person? also Xiao Shu Xiao and Aunt Xiao can be fooled by her. I want to lie to him, but I''m a little lazy. ¡®Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for being afraid that Aunt Xiao would suffer, I wouldn¡¯t bother to come over. ¡¯ "Uncle, aunt, today¡¯s matter, I didn¡¯t discuss it with you in advance..." Su Qiao is actually really embarrassed. Xiao Aimin touched her head again: "It''s okay. Uncle can understand you. It''s been too difficult for you to be alone these years." Tian Guihua also quickly comforted: "Yes, in fact, your uncle and I have wanted to take you over for a long time, just for fear that you will disagree." "Really?" Su Qiao didn''t expect them to have such thoughts. Tian Guihua smiled and pinched her face: "Can I lie to you?" Su Qiao looked at the two gratefully: "Uncle, aunt, I will repay you well in the future." "We are your relatives, what do we do to repay you? You just need to take care of yourself and be happy every day." From now on, she also has a daughter. Tian Osmanthus is very happy in her heart. "Well, you are all my relatives, dearest relatives." Su Qiao thought for a while, and reminded: "Uncle, you remember to call the village chief and them for me to complete the adoption procedures. I am afraid they will sell me in the future. I heard my milk say that I have a bad reputation, and no one in the nearby village dared to ask me for me and wanted to sell me far away. " The old woman really said this. Su Qiao did not wrong her. "what?" "This old woman is a little bit too black-hearted. For a few stinky money, her own granddaughter can be sold as cattle." Tian Guihua already regards Su Qiao as her own daughter, and she wants to have a relationship with the old lady Su. Xiao Aimin is also full of iron-green face: "Don''t worry, Xiao Qiao, my uncle will ask someone from the village committee to come now." Speaking, he walked to Gao Jinghui not far away: "Xiaohui, trouble you..." "Uncle Xiao, I know, I will call them over now." Gao Jinghui rolled his eyes to Su Qiao, and strode towards the village chief¡¯s house with a stick. He didn''t think that little girl was too stupid and was bullied too badly, so he helped her. He only went for the face of Uncle Xiao. Su Qiao: [Little Four, did I provoke him? ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s okay, just just have a fight. ¡¿ Just this temper, 444 didn''t want to help that guy say something nice. ¡¾Also. ¡¿ * The village chief, the village party secretary, and the women¡¯s director of the village all came. After confirming that both parties agreed to adopt, they didn¡¯t say anything. They wrote the closing letter on the spot, and both parties signed and pressed their fingerprints. Throwing 800 yuan to the Su family, Su Qiao has nothing to do with the Su family ever since. Tian Guihua couldn''t help but couldn''t help but couldn''t close her mouth. "Go, let''s go home, and my aunt will fry bacon for you." "It depends on how thin you are. You don''t have any meat on your body. You''re left with skin and bones. You have to take care of it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1224： The surly teenager, fierce (29) Chapter 1224 The surly teenager, fierce (29) "By the way, my aunt pulled some cloth a few days ago, and I will make two sets of clothes for you as soon as I go back. I have forgotten all the work in the fields these days." "Thank you Auntie." Su Qiao was also very happy, holding Tian Guihua¡¯s arm and resting her head on her shoulder. "Auntie, you smell like a mother, can I call you a mother in the future?" "Little Joe, you...are you really willing?" Tian Guihua originally thought that although she has adopted her home, she can¡¯t force her, but she didn¡¯t expect... "Well, in fact, I have always regarded you as a mother since a very early time." In the past few years, the only thing that made the original body feel warm is the uncle and this aunt. From the bottom of her heart, she even imagined countless times that Xiao Aimin and Tian Guihua were her parents. "Little Joe, you will call my mother from now on, and I will be your mother!" Tian Osmanthus, this heart is like drinking the sweetest honey. hit the shoulder of the man on the side, showing the first cheerful smile without any haze in so many years: "Dead ghost, I didn''t expect my old lady to be a mother one day." Looking at his wife who was so happy that the corners of his eyes were wet, Xiao Aimin was also happier than ever. Although his wife did not leave him a son and a half in recent years, it was a bit regretful, but he did not want her to be uncomfortable. Somehow, he suddenly became a little jealous: "Xiao Qiao, you call her mom, not my dad? Then isn''t it a couple between me and her?" "Dad!" Su Qiao yelled at him sweetly. The crisp voice made Xiao Aimin seem to have drunk a few cups of good wine, and even his mind was dizzy. The corner of his mouth cracked, and he happily took Su Qiao''s hand: "Oh, my dear girl." "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take our baby girl home to eat meat." Looking at the two of them, Tian Guihua¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, and she did not forget to greet Gao Jinghui who was behind her: ¡°Xiaohui, hurry up, let¡¯s have a good meal and celebrate.¡± "coming." Looking at Xiao Uncle Xiao, who was so happy and crazy, Gao Jinghui rolled his eyes in disdain. Don¡¯t you just get a cheap daughter? Are you so happy? The most important thing is that it is still inconsistent and fierce. is soft and cute at all, not cute at all. * The next day, Su Qiao put on the new clothes made by Tian Guihua overnight. Pink blue small floral shirt, fit black pants, temporarily new black cloth shoes, the whole person is fresher and more beautiful. Walking on the grass by the river, adds a bit of beautiful scenery to the riverbank in the early morning. "Qiao Er, don''t go far." Tian Guihua squatted by the river to wash clothes, and stretched her neck with a smile and shouted. "Mom, I got it." Su Qiao turned around and waved, and then replied. Several village women who also squatted on the stone slabs by the river to wash their clothes, looked at Su Qiao, who was as cheerful as a little siskin in the morning sun, with surprise in their eyes. "Sister-in-law Tian, ??I didn''t expect Qiaoer from your family to be so beautiful." "You can''t tell if you don''t dress up, you only know when you dress up, then Su Baozhu can''t compare with her at all." Tian Guihua smiled unpretentiously, her face full of pride: "Hehe, that is, my Qiaoer grew up like a golden boy." How can Su Baozhu, who is delicate and pretentious, compare to her Qiaoer? Leaving the area where the villagers wash their clothes, Su Qiao nodded the boy''s shoulder with a cool look with the twig in his hand: "Hey, I heard that the chicken pen of Li Xiaohua''s house was opened, and none of the chickens inside knew where they went." Gao Jinghui opened the branch and said, "After running away, he ran away. Maybe the chicken wants to be free and doesn''t want to be locked up anymore. Did you run up the mountain to play?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1225： The surly teenager, fierce (30) Chapter 1225 The surly teenager, fierce (30) Last time, didn¡¯t Li Xiaohua say that he had been sneaking around at a very young age and he didn¡¯t study well? He secretly showed it to her. Su Qiao stared at him speechlessly. Chicken wants freedom? This kind of excuse, he can''t figure it out. I was a little uncomfortable being stared at by her, Gao Jinghui turned his head away impatiently: "What are you looking at me for?" "Didn¡¯t you say that? The evil has its retribution, but the time has not come. Maybe her family¡¯s evil has been reported?" Hmph, dare to say that his aunt is a hen who can''t lay eggs, he will let her advance the time of the bad report. He is walking the way for the sky! Su Qiao: "..." This cold joke is not funny at all, but it is a bit cool indeed. That Li Xiaohua, who knows chewing her tongue all day long, always laughs at her aunt, and spit on broom star when she sees her. "Hey, let me tell you a secret." Su Qiao suddenly leaned in quietly. Gao Jinghui quickly jumped two steps, very disgusted: "Little dwarf, don''t get too close to me." Su Qiao''s face turned dark: "Who is short? Who is short? I''m only fifteen years old, and I will grow up if I am less than sixteen." Gao Jinghui looked up and down disgustedly: ¡°It¡¯s not long or not, only God knows, but you are just a short winter melon now.¡± Su Qiao grinds his teeth with anger. Smelly boy, you are itchy, don¡¯t you? ¡¾Hahaha, the devil is going to be beaten again. ¡¿ Su Qiao squeezed his fist, and finally let it go. ¡¾Why don''t you fight? ] It''s still waiting for a good show. ¡¾Who said I was going to hit him? I''m not a real kid, so I don''t care about him as a kid. ¡¿ The most important thing is, is her joke with her man so pretty? Gao Jinghui had a horsetail grass in his mouth, walking in front of him bored, not knowing that he had escaped a violent beating with luck. Su Qiao tapped his shoulder with a branch: "Hey, it''s about Li Xiaohua, you really don''t want to know?" Gao Jinghui didn''t even turn his head, Gao was very cold. Su Qiao curled her lips and continued her efforts: "I know why Song Gui''s daughter Dani is always sick." Gao Jinghui ¡®bah¡¯ the dog¡¯s tail hastily spit on the ground, "Is it my ass?" He can''t even take care of his own affairs, and he still cares about other people''s affairs? She thought he was a good young man in society? Su Qiao glanced at him and sighed heavily: "Oh, Dani is so pitiful, there is a needle in her mind, I don''t know when people will be gone." Gao Jinghui was taken aback, stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm: "What did you say?" Have a needle? still in your head? "Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s your shit?" Su Qiao knows that this kid usually looks terribly dragged. When the people in the village pointed at him and called him an unmotivated bastard, he still looked like he was going to beat people. In fact, he was still in the bottom of his heart. Very kind. "Little girl, do you want to be beaten?" Gao Jinghui threatened with a cold face. "Fine, tell you, okay?" Su Qiao simply explained how Li Xiaohua took advantage of Song Gui to go to the mine to work, and put the needle in the head of Dani who was less than two years old. Gao Jinghui heard this, and his heart suddenly became hostile: "You are here waiting for me, don''t go around." "Hey, where are you going?" Su Qiao didn''t expect him to leave. Gao Jinghui ran, turning his head and threatening: "If I come back and don''t see you here, you will be dead." "..." So fresh! Actually threatened her. 444 was a little surprised: [You won¡¯t follow up and have a look? ¡¿ ¡¾Just look at it for me, and we will continue to look for gold. ¡¿ The family owes hundreds of thousands of foreign debts. The old brick houses have been sold. Now Xiao Aimin and his wife live in the old brick houses of the former Xiao family. You have to make money quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1226： The surly teenager, fierce (31) Chapter 1226 The surly teenager, fierce (31) Leaving Gao Jinghui by the river, he ran towards the village while thinking of various ways in his mind. But after thinking about it, the most direct way is to find Song Gui. As soon as you turn your footsteps, you will run up the mountain with your legs. One hour later, Song Gui, who was covered in mud, was forcibly pulled down the mountain by him. "Boy Gao, what are you going to do?" Suddenly ran to the mountain and pulled him down, saying that something happened in his house, but he didn''t tell him what happened. Gao Jinghui pursed his mouth and kept his face cold all the way, until he returned to the village before he threw the person away. Gao Jinghui was too lazy to bend around: "You go back quickly, your daughter was stuck with a needle in your daughter''s mind, so she kept crying." Just about to leave, I remembered the little girl''s words: "By the way, it was inserted from the top of the forehead. You quickly take her to the hospital to take a film." "Impossible." Song Gui looked shocked, and his first reaction was impossible. Gao Jinghui coldly snorted: "You believe it or not, anyway, it is your daughter who died, not my daughter." Nonsence! He has no daughters at all. No, he doesn¡¯t even have a wife. Grass! He never thought about having a wife. I am confused. Throwing down Song Gui, he didn''t even wipe a hand of sweat, and hurried to the river. The smelly girl is still by the river. Uncle Xiao Aunt Xiao assigned him the task, he can''t handle it. "Hey, why have you been there for so long? Is the matter settled?" Su Qiao and Xiao Si had walked a long distance, and ran back quickly, afraid that he would come back. Gao Jinghui squatted on the sand by the river, washed his face with a few handfuls of water, and shook the drops of water on his face, "Song Gui should take his daughter to the hospital." When he left, he looked back, and Song Guizheng ran home like crazy. Su Qiao squatted beside him and looked at him with a smile: "You are such a good person." "I''m not a good person." Gao Jinghui glanced at her, got up and left. "My favorite is to beat people, I also like to steal things, so you better not mess with me, and your good things are hidden." Su Qiao smiled and followed up: "It''s no big deal to beat people, I like to beat people too." "Those who were beaten by you must be beaten. Next time I will help you beat them together." Finally found a common hobby, Su Qiao was very pleased. "..." Gao Jinghui looked at the sun, with a row of white teeth cracking, the little girl who was smiling sweetly, didn''t know how to reply for a while. "I don''t believe you will steal things. Someone must be behind the scenes and frame you. There will be a chance in the future, I will help you get this person out and beat him up. " At the very least, you want to interrupt the hand of his illegitimate boy, dare to frame her boy for stealing things? Gao Jinghui''s tone improved a lot: "How do you know that someone is behind the scenes?" Su Qiao still smiles, but the expression in his eyes is very real: "Because you have a good heart, I can''t read it wrong." The most important thing is that you are my dead ghost, so someone else must be the bad guy. Well, the reason is strong enough. "You are wrong, I am a bad person, or the kind with a bad root." Gao Jinghui turned his head away, but a suspicious blush on his cheek slowly faded away. How is your heart? He? Cut! He doesn¡¯t want to be a good person. Good people are the easiest to be bullied. Good people don¡¯t end well, just like fucking. Youth, feelings, family possessions, everything was given to that man, but what did that man give her back? The talent was buried, and the wild woman outside came into the house with a son his age. And he, his mother is gone, his family is gone, even his family property is now justified by the wild woman, mother and son. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1227： The surly teenager, fierce (32) Chapter 1227 The surly teenager, fierce (32) Seeing that his face was getting worse and worse, Su Qiao interrupted his thoughts quickly: "Hey, are you still going to school?" "Last fart, what''s so good about it? It''s boring to death." A bunch of hypocritical people get together, they either fart or brag every day, so I disdain to mix with those people. "You are so stupid!" Su Qiao couldn''t see him so arrogant. "You stinky girl, dare you scold me?" As soon as she wanted to be nice to her, this girl began to look for death. Su Qiao ran away quickly, but his mouth did not stop. "What''s wrong with scolding you? You are so stupid, you don''t know how to take revenge even if you are framed. What prestige are you still in front of me?" "You...?" Gao Jinghui gritted his teeth with anger. squeezed her fist and wanted to beat her, but finally resisted it and snorted coldly: "Smelly girl, for your poor sake, I won''t beat you." Su Qiao does not appreciate it. "You are a little self-aware, knowing that you can''t beat me." "You...?" This smelly girl must be at odds with her. Su Qiao crossed her waist: "What are you?" "Look at me, my parents don''t feel sorry for me. If they don''t treat me as a daughter, I don''t want them. In this world, no one can''t live without who can''t talk. " Su Qiao crouched on her waist, with an unreasonable and unforgiving look. Gao Jinghui took this man seriously for the first time. He knew that this girl was comforting and persuading him in her own way. was inexplicably moved in his heart. "You...are you really sad?" Gao Jinghui was a little unbelievable. Su Qiao''s eyes were indifferent: "Do you think I look sad?" What about the biological parents? Sometimes people who are related by blood are better than those who are not related by blood. Isn¡¯t there another sentence that calls distant relatives inferior to neighbors? Looking at the indifference on her little face, Gao Jinghui''s heart suddenly hurt, and then again. It''s not that she is not sad, not that she doesn''t care, but that she has been sad. Injured too thoroughly, already numb. At this moment, he suddenly felt that, in fact, his own things were not a big deal. At least, he used to have a mother who loved him and loved him. At least, he has food and clothing, unlike her, since she was a child, he had not eaten enough and was not warm, and he was beaten and scolded. After installing for three seconds, Su Qiao quickly regained his smile: "Furthermore, I also feel sorry for me now and like my parents, I am happy." Gao Jinghui¡¯s distress that just emerged from the bottom of his heart instantly disappeared: "Huh, Aunt Xiao is worried about you for nothing, and she specially asked me to stay with you for fear that you will be unhappy." ¡¾Qiaoer, don¡¯t just flirt, you haven¡¯t achieved your goal today. ¡¿ Say good to find gold? Dare not to find gold, but to date. Su Qiao came immediately: [found it? ¡¿ ¡¾With a little master, there is a grain of golden sand in this creek, and that can¡¯t escape my eyes. ¡¿ Su Qiao: [I don¡¯t want the sand as small as that. I want the big one, at least as big as melon seeds. ¡¿ ¡¾Then you walk along the road before, and I will look for it again. ¡¿ The gold sand has been found, indicating that there is still gold in the river. Su Qiao thought so too, smiling and pulling Gao Jinghui''s hand and ran forward. "Go, I will take you to make money." They can go to school together. Gao Jinghui didn''t expect that she would suddenly come to grab her hand, as if being stung by a bee for a while, she quickly threw it away. After throwing away ??, I suddenly regretted it. Grasp the grass! Why am I regretting? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1228： The surly teenager, fierce (33) Chapter 1228 The surly teenager, fierce (33) Rubbing his fingers twice, thinking of the sudden, warm and soft dry touch, Gao Jinghui¡¯s ears suddenly became hot. Su Qiao ran forward and turned back: "Hey, come on, let you make a fortune." "Can you still make money?" Gao Jinghui didn''t believe her words at all, but his feet followed involuntarily. "Don''t underestimate me." She has a small fourth. "To be honest, where did you get the thousand dollars last time?" Gao Jinghui didn''t believe that she really picked up gold. "You''ll know in a while, just follow me." Su Qiao blinked mysteriously at him, kicked off the cloth shoes on his feet, pulled his trouser legs to his knees and went down into the river. "Cut, little girl film, still mysterious." Although Gao Jinghui didn''t want to follow her, he was worried that she would step on her empty foot and fall into the river. had no choice but to kick off the black back-to-back shoes on his feet, and rolled up his trouser legs to follow behind. The water of the river is not very deep. The morning sun shines on the shimmering river surface, like a handful of broken gold, so dazzling that people can¡¯t open their eyes. The clear river water dangled with a pair of white and straight calves, the water wave swayed in circles, and the little figure on the water surface became more clear and dazzling. Gao Jinghui inadvertently swept across those pink and white calves, was stunned, unable to remove his eyes for a while. After watching for a long time, he suddenly woke up, blushing and turned his head away. What the **** am I doing? How can...How can you stare at her legs? I am not a hooligan. is wrong. This is a little girl film, so short as his shoulders are tall, what''s so good about that short legs? He must have been lost just now, so he kept staring at one place. Yes, that''s it. After doing a good job of psychological construction, Gao Jinghui turned his head back confidently, and stared at Su Qiao openly. Since Xiao Uncle Xiao gave her to him, he must take good care of her. In this river, some holes that have been dug before are still there, but she can''t let her fall in. Thinking about it, Gao Jinghui looked more calmly. In fact, she is not short. Pink blue floral shirt, it looks a bit...good-looking... Reflected by the wave of light, it seems that the small face that has been coated with a layer of light is pink and tender. It is much more beautiful than the stars on TV who paint their faces like monkeys. Gao Jinghui still remembered that her little hands were also warm and soft, just the opposite of her fierce temper. "Hey, come, don''t be in a daze, come here." Su Qiao finally touched the place according to Xiao Si''s prompt, and turned her head back and beckoned to him with some excitement. Gao Jinghui suddenly woke up, bent over and patted his hot face with water. What the **** is he thinking about? Reluctantly calmed down, quickly moved forward: "Don¡¯t go inside anymore. There are holes in some places below, which were dug out by gold diggers before. If you fall, I won¡¯t go fishing for you." "Don''t talk nonsense, come over if you want gold." Gong Qiao rolled up his sleeves and fumbled with both hands on the river and sand. ¡¾Joe, hurry up, grab it with your right hand. ] 444 is very excited, especially excited. This kind of treasure hunting job, it is the first time to do it, and it feels really cool. Su Qiao squeezed his hand and grasped a pile of sand tightly in his hand. When Gao Jinghui walked up to her and saw the golden beans shining with dazzling golden light in the sand on the palm of her hand, her eyes widened: "Gold...Gold?" It''s... still... so big? This must be as big as a broad bean, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1229： The surly teenager, fierce (34) Chapter 1229 The surly teenager, fierce (34) Su Qiao was also very excited. Thinking of something, he quickly looked around: ¡°Don¡¯t shout so loud, be careful to let others hear you.¡± ¡¾Qiaoer, don¡¯t move, it¡¯s 40 cm on your left. There are three big pieces. Pick them up quickly. ¡¿ 444 tells Su Qiao not to move, but he jumps with excitement in the space. Su Qiao heard the words and stuffed the golden beans into Gao Jinghui''s hand, bent over and picked it up. After she picked up three pieces of broad bean gold one after another, Gao Jinghui was about to shut down. Said that picking up gold is really picking up gold. And just picking it up is so big. This makes those who find a bunch of expert veterans in the mines on the mountain every day, how do the mine owners who have a meeting today and another meeting tomorrow live? Su Qiao also gave him the three pieces in his hand: "You hide these big pieces, don¡¯t take them out, there are some bran gold underneath, and some small flowers, you sneak back and call my dad over. ." "Give it to...Give it to me?" Gao Jinghui couldn''t respond a little. These four pieces of gold, and in terms of color, are still the best red gold. If this is used to exchange money, it is estimated that there will be thousands of dollars less? Su Qiao looked smug: "You said that you made a fortune, you think I lied to you." "Go, remember to ask my dad to bring some fine sacks." Speaking, Su Qiao began to bend over to touch the gold according to Xiao Si''s reminder. Gao Jinghui looked at her silently for a while, stuffed the golden beans in his pocket, turned and ran on the river bank. When passing by the laundry area, Tian Guihua, who was washing sweet potatoes, was a little surprised: "Xiaohui, why are you back alone? Where''s Xiao Qiao?" Gao Jinghui glanced at the village women behind her, and said vaguely: "Oh, Xiao Qiao is still playing there. She said she wanted to fish for fish, so I went back and got two dip nets." "Go now, so she won''t have to wait a long time." She was all thinking about fishing and eating, and it seemed that Qiaoer was in a good mood. Tian Osmanthus is relieved. Ten minutes later... Tian Guihua looked at her husband, who was walking with Gao Jinghui with a big basket on her back, with a little surprise: "What''s wrong with you?" Is it because she is afraid that she can''t pick sweet potatoes and want to pick her up? Xiao Aimin smiled haha: "Isn¡¯t Xiao Qiao wanting to eat fish? I was afraid that their two children caught fish and fell into the river, and they happened to be almost done in the field, so I came over to help. " Tian Guihua was anxious when she heard this: "That''s right, there are still some holes in the middle of the river that are not filled, don''t let the children fall in, you go quickly." "Okay, then I will go." Xiao Aimin smiled and nodded to several villagers by the river, said hello, and took Gao Jinghui to walk quickly towards Su Qiao. When I arrived at the river, he looked around, threw the basket to the river, and hurriedly descended into the river. "Qiaoer, where is it?" Su Qiao stood in the river with a smile, and directly took out a handful of gold melon seeds from the trouser bag: "Uncle, look, I touched a big one, and there are some small ones underneath, so I can¡¯t pick it up." Looking at the golden melon seeds in her little hand, Xiao Aimin almost couldn''t stand firmly and fell into the river. "My goodness, Qiao Er, your luck is... it''s going against the sky." Who the **** said that Qiaoer was hit and bad? All **** fart! fart! Walk around the river and you can touch a lot of gold. Is this bad? Gao Jinghui, who came over with the sack in his hand, quickly reminded: "Uncle, don''t talk about it, hurry up and install it." "Oh, yes, yes, pretend, hurry up, but you can''t let anyone divide it." Everything in this river now has a share of the seer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1230： The surly teenager, fierce (35) Chapter 1230 The surly teenager, fierce (35) Su Qiao stuffed all the gold melon seeds into the small bag Xiao Aimin took out, and then began to direct the two of them to fill the sand. "Uncle, Gao Jinghui, I have checked it just now, here, here, in both places." Just now, according to Xiao Si''s instructions, she picked almost all the larger gold nearby to these two places. Even if there are omissions, there should be no major omissions, at most some small sands. Xiao Aimin quickly took a sack: "Xiao Hui, hurry up, you go over there, I go here, move lightly." "Okay." Gao Jinghui was also a little excited, his heart beating very fast. Half an hour later, the three of them finally landed ashore reluctantly. Fortunately, Xiao Aimin had the foresight, not only did he carry a big basket, but also Xiao Jinghui also carried a basket. Four sacks of sands, put them in two big back baskets, and tip them, but they can still be moved. Of course, even if it is heavy, Xiao Aimin and Xiao Jinghui are willing to recite. This is nothing else, it''s Golden Sands, and they have seen it just now. There are many big and small oatmeal golds in it. When ?? came, he stuffed the sack into the basket, no one noticed it, but when I went back, it was so sharp that it was impossible for others to see. Laosan Liu greeted him unkindly: "Xiao Aimin, are you... you went to the river to wash the sand?" Huh, wasn¡¯t it pretty bullish before? It¡¯s not like him now, carrying sand and gravel bags on the mountain. Xiao Aimin''s eyes stared: "Fart, what Lao Tzu is scouring is obviously gold, how come it becomes sand?" Her daughter is so powerful, can she find sand? Golden Beans are pretty much the same. Laosan Liu slanted his eyes: "With your luck, can you still get gold?" If you can really get gold, you won¡¯t owe a debt now. "I''m not lucky, but my daughter is lucky." Xiao Aimin smiled proudly, drew from his pocket, and suddenly took out a golden bean. "Laosan Liu, look, what is this?" Isn¡¯t he always laughing at him for not digging into a gold mine in the past few years, and instead owes a debt? I will let you have a good look today. Laosan Liu widened his eyes suddenly: "Big Flower?" Is it still the size of a broad bean? Xiao Aimin proudly stuffed the golden beans into his pocket: "Huh, not only, I have several bags of gold sand, and there are bran gold in it." "I won''t talk to you anymore, I have to go back and teach my daughter how to wash gold." Speaking, he greeted the two little ones: "Go, Qiaoer, Xiaohui, go back and teach you how to wash gold." Looking at the back of the three of them, Laosan Liu wiped his face: "Holding the grass, who would say that the second girl of the Su family is a broom star?" Oh shit. Such a broom star, he wants it too. "Dad, why are you talking about this out?" What if someone is jealous and steals it? "Hmph, I just want to let Old Lady Su take a good look at whether my girl is in fate." Xiao Aimin touched her head: "Don''t worry, girl, your dad and I am not a vegetarian. If anyone dares to have any evil thoughts, dad will let them come back and forth." The old bird at home should also be taken out and wiped. "Well, Dad, count me." Su Qiao was suddenly eager to try. Xiao Aimin hurriedly said: "You are still young, leave it alone, Dad will arrange it properly." "Oh." Anyway, Su Qiao will never sit back and watch if something really happens. She quietly approached Gao Jinghui. "Hey, didn''t you let you hold the big one?" Why did this guy return it to her dad? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1231： The surly teenager, fierce (36) Chapter 1231 The surly teenager, fierce (36) She suddenly leaned over, Gao Jinghui felt nervous for some reason, and moved to the side uncomfortably: "That was what you found." Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "What did I find? I deliberately took you to get rich." He doesn''t care about him at home now, what if there is no money in his pocket? Furthermore, you need money to study. "..." He didn''t believe it before hearing this. But now... Special, he absolutely believes what this little girl will say in the future. When she talks about taking her to make money, he will definitely follow along without saying a word. Su Qiao stroked his chin: "Forget it, these are small heads. I will take you to the big ticket if I have a chance in the future." P4 can scan metal within 300 meters. It works in the water, and of course it works in the mountains. Gao Jinghui: "..." Do you want to have such a big tone? With a sudden movement in his heart, he quietly moved to her, lowering his voice: "Hey, do you... do you have any special abilities?" Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "I can smell gold, do you believe it?" "Believe." Not believing is a fool. Su Qiao: "..." Is trust between people so easy to get now? Don¡¯t doubt it anymore? Don¡¯t put it to the test anymore? * "You girl, you are really a treasure." After returning home, Tian Guihua hugged Su Qiao and rubbed it again, as if he was happy with something. Su Qiao smiled and said, "Mom, the old man in the cowshed in our village really said before that I have a good luck, Wang''s family, and gave me a son." Tian Guihua¡¯s body, Xiao Si had been scanned long ago, and there was nothing wrong with the uterus and ovaries. She also touched her pulse phase, it should be Gong Han, plus her mental factors. In this country, I have never been pregnant with a child, so the pressure must be very heavy. The more you want it, the less you will get it. The more eagerly she wants to get pregnant, the harder it is to get pregnant. "Yesterday I thought you were babbling, but now mom believes it." Tian Guihua suddenly had some hope in her heart. If you can really get pregnant... Su Qiao turned around and ran back to the room, and ran back quickly again: "Mom, this is the medicine I gave you. If you take it, you will definitely be pregnant with a child." "Really?" Tian Guihua''s eyes lit up, she grasped the medicine packet wrapped in yellow paper, and never thought about how Su Qiao, a little girl, would dispense medicine. Excited for a while, she gradually put it down again, smiled and touched Su Qiao''s head: "Forget it, it''s enough for us to have you." As soon as the child came, they were anxious to have their own child, which hurts the child''s heart too much. If it is not done well, she will have the idea of ??going to the south to work alone. "Yes, Qiaoer, it is enough for us to have you as a child." After Xiao Aimin and Xiao Jinghui hid the sacks in the cellar under their kitchen, they just came out to hear their words. Su Qiao looked at the worry in their eyes and quickly understood what they were worrying about. Following the wish of the original body to choose them, it was true. "But I want a younger brother who can teach him to study and buy him sweets and toys in the future." In the last life, Aunt Su Qiao only gave birth to a child when she was nearly forty years old, and she gave birth to a son. Although the time has been advanced by seven or eight years, there may be some variables here, but Su Qiao has a hunch and the problem is not big. "This..." To be honest, Tian Guihua is not moved, it must be fake. Xiao Aimin hesitated for a moment: "Why don''t you try?" "If Qiao''er has a younger brother, in the future, when she is married, there are brothers in her family, so no one dares to bully her." They are going to be old after all, and they are going to die. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1232： The surly teenager, fierce (37) Chapter 1232 The surly teenager, fierce (37) Tian Guihua cautiously: "Then... Then I will try?" Xiao Aimin nodded towards her, then touched Su Qiao¡¯s head: "Xiao Qiao, Dad has already said hello to the village party secretary. When the summer vacation is over, he will send you to the town to attend junior high school. At that time, dad will buy you a bicycle, so you can go to school and leave school easier. " Su Qiao blinked: "Can I go straight to the first year of high school?" "Actually, I have read all the textbooks of junior high school. My sister''s examination questions, I did better than her." Gao Jinghui is halfway through her first year of high school, how can she still be mixed in her first year of high school? Furthermore, she is almost sixteen, which is not suitable for her age. Xiao Aimin''s eyes lit up: "Really?" Although they have discovered the source of gold in this area, their living conditions are much better than people in other places. But for their country folks, reading is still the best way out. Who doesn''t like children who can read? "Really, my sister will throw away the books and test papers from last semester after she finishes a semester. I secretly picked them up and looked at them. It turned out that they were all so simple." She has been to countless times, and even the Ph.D. has been taken several times. What is the junior high school, even now it¡¯s no problem for her to go to college. "My Qiaoer is really good." Tian Osmanthus Le has blossomed, really picked up a treasure and returned. Xiao Aimin also looked happy, and calmed down: "Then dad find a way to see if he can take care of it and put you into the first year of high school." "Well, thank you Dad." Su Qiao was satisfied. Xiao Aimin smiled and pinched her little face: "What else do you say thank you to Dad?" Gao Jinghui stood aside, looking at Su Qiao¡¯s red cheeks, suddenly felt that Uncle Xiao¡¯s big rough hands were an eyesore. Xiao Aimin noticed his gaze and smiled and said, "Xiaohui, you and Xiao Qiao discovered this gold together. When my uncle melts it out, he takes it to the bank and exchanges the money, then he will share it equally with you." Gao Jinghui hurriedly shook his head: "No, uncle, you still owe foreign debts. Take it yourself. Besides, I didn''t find this." Xiao Aimin shook his head, very serious: "That''s not good. Uncle can''t bully you just because you are young." Tian Guihua quickly persuaded: "Yes, your uncle is right, this matter should be as good as it should be, but the rules must not be broken." "My parents asked you to hold it, so you can hold it." Su Qiao is worried that he is alone and there is no way to make money, afraid that he will be hungry. He is stubborn and will not speak out even when he is hungry. Gao Jinghui glanced at her, unexpectedly did not speak again. Seeing this, Su Qiao looked at Xiao Aimin and his wife with a smile: "Dad, Mom, don''t worry, I will pick up more gold in the future." "You child, you think gold is just like the stones in the ground, it can be seen everywhere." Tian Guihua finds it funny. Su Qiao hesitated, "Um, Mom, Dad, I can smell gold as long as I get closer." Xiao Aimin was thinking in his heart, this time it was estimated that her daughter was caught in **** luck, that''s why he fished out such a large amount of gold. As a result... "Girl...girl, you...are you telling the truth?" "Well, my thousand dollars can smell gold by smelling it. I was afraid that I had made a mistake before. I tried it today and found that I didn''t make a mistake." [Qiaoer, you are now a liar skilled worker, and you will soon become a professional one] ¡¾What can I do? ¡¿ can only say so. In order to help the family generate some income, is it easy for her? Even this kind of unreliable excuse has been made up. "Hahaha, girl, you have a golden nose." Xiao Aimin couldn''t wait to go outside and raise his head and shout a few times. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1233： The surly teenager, fierce (38) Chapter 1233 The surly teenager, fierce (38) Tian Guihua saw that he was crazy, and quickly pinched his waist: "Be quiet, be quiet, but don''t let anyone hear it." "Yes, yes, all things are known, you know and I know..." glanced at Gao Jinghui, Xiao Aimin could not "know" anymore. Coughed and coughed, his expression regained seriousness: "Xiaohui, I beg you to ask about this, but you must not say it." "Dad, don''t worry, he dare not say anything." Su Qiao was not worried at all. Gao Jinghui glanced at Su Qiao deeply and nodded to Xiao Aimin and his wife seriously: "Uncle, aunt, I have been back to the village for more than a week, and people outside have scolded me, saying that I was stealing things from people, saying that I was muddled, saying that I only know how to fight fiercely, saying that I am not motivated and they all look down on me. Only you have always believed that I am a good person, and I am very grateful to you." "Xiao Qiao killed me in this matter, and I will never say it. If I say it, I will be struck by lightning, not to die!" Tian Guihua hurriedly said, "You boy, what do you do with such poisonous words?" "Your uncle is just afraid. This matter is too important after all. It concerns Xiao Qiao''s life. He has to be more cautious. I hope you can understand." "Auntie, I understand." Gao Jinghui¡¯s face does not have the usual rebelliousness, and he carries the calmness that he does not have at this age. glanced at Su Qiao and blushed a little bit authentically: "And Xiao Qiao is very kind and treats me very well. She is really good to me." The person who is really good to him, even if he spares his life, he won¡¯t let her be harmed. Xiao Aimin let go of his heart and beat his chest hard: "Okay, you kid, uncle did not mistake you." "Go, go to the backyard wood room and teach you to wash gold." "By the way, Xiaohui, your family has also partnered with someone to open a mine. You should be familiar with this, right?" Gao Jinghui shook his head: "My family never let me intervene in mine matters." I didn¡¯t understand before, but now he understands. It turned out that his dad never let him intervene, not because he was young, but because he wanted to leave those things to his children outside. This is also the point that makes him the most chilling. For so many years, his dad never actually regarded him as a son. In his eyes, there is only the woman outside, only the child born to the woman outside, and there has never been him or his mother. Fortunately, the **** went, otherwise, you will be mad at death. "That''s okay. Uncle knows a little bit about this matter. I will teach you a lot today." Xiao Aimin knew a little bit about his family''s affairs, and sighed in his heart. This child, blame the poor, please take care of it more in the future. Su Qiao has never seen anyone wash gold. She only knows that it seems to be pouring sand into a bucket, and then flushing it with water on the felt, washing down the lighter sand and pebbles, leaving behind the heavier gold, and then pour it into mercury and the like, so that the sand separate from. followed enthusiastically, ready to take a look. Gao Jinghui was two steps behind Uncle Xiao, with a straight face, and gently said in her ear: "Don''t think I was complimenting you just now, I just don''t want Uncle Xiao and the others to worry about it." "Oh, if you don''t remind me, I still don''t know you are complimenting me." Su Qiao was speechless. Sure enough, he was still a child who hadn¡¯t grown up, with such a thin skin. Returned her duplicity. Gao Jinghui: "..." Is he a fool? Why are you talking about this? Su Qiao was not going to let him go like this. squinted at him: "You just made such a poisonous oath, and you said that I am a person who is really good to you, aren''t you showing your loyalty to me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1234： The surly teenager, fierce (39) Chapter 1234 The surly teenager, fierce (39) Gao Jinghui''s face flushed suddenly. "Who...who shows loyalty? I said it all because I was afraid that Uncle Xiao and the others were worried. " "You lie, I will tell my dad to go." Su Qiao said, she was going to find Xiao Aimin who was looking for tools in the firewood room. Gao Jinghui was anxious, and quickly grabbed her arm: "Don''t go." Su Qiao angrily accused him: "You lied, I am going, I want my dad to know that you fooled him just now." "Who said I fooled him?" Gao Jinghui flushed, and gritted his teeth: "I... what I said just now was the truth." Su Qiao smiled in his heart, but did not show on his face: "Then you admit that you are complimenting me?" "Yeah." Gao Jinghui turned his head away, revealing two red ear tips. Su Qiao blinked: "Then you admit that you were loyal to me before?" Gao Jinghui pressed his lips tightly, too lazy to look at her. This stinky girl is too much. Don''t think he will be nice to her in the future. What''s delicious, don''t think he will give it to her. What''s good, let alone he will think of her. "You fool my dad, I..." Su Qiao was about to leave again, Gao Jinghui grabbed her with a stinky expression: "Yes, I admit it, right? My ancestors!" "This is pretty much the same." Su Qiao smiled very proudly. "Since you have shown your loyalty, then you have to be obedient in the future." Huh, it''s an inch! Gao Jinghui grinds his teeth: "Okay, listen to you." Listen as you listen, anyway, you can go in with your left ear and go out with your right ear. Su Qiao touched his dog''s head with satisfaction: "Hey, I will take you to dig gold and make a fortune in the future." Gao Jinghui grabbed her hand away. It¡¯s a real mess. Who is big and who is small? also touched his head. Don¡¯t know that a man¡¯s head cannot be touched? Little girl film, are you trying to find a fight? Forget it, I¡¯m so grown-up, I don¡¯t know much about you. * Su Qiao was fishing by the river, but he found the news of the golden beans, which soon spread to Rongshu Village like a spring breeze. Everyone who heard the news ran to the river with tools madly. "Have you heard? The second girl of the Su family picked up a lot of golden beans while playing by the river." "Oh, why didn¡¯t I hear that, Laosan Liu saw with his own eyes that the golden bean was as big as a broad bean, and it shone under the sun, almost dazzling blind people¡¯s eyes. I heard from Laosan Liu that Xiao Aimin was still carrying two sacks on his shoulders, and Gao Jinghui was also carrying two sacks. " "Who said that the second girl of the Su family is bad in life? Just this luck, it is bad in life?" "Who else? Of course it''s the old lady Su whose heart has turned to the horizon." "Huh, let''s see where to put her old face now." "Do you still have this free time to waste time here? Everyone has gone to the river to pan for gold." "Yes, I''m stupid. I have to go home and get the pots. I''m late, maybe there''s nothing left." Liu Hong, who was eating melon seeds and chatting with Li Xiaohua outside, threw the melon seeds away, and ran back to Su''s house like Fei. "Mom! Mom!" The old lady Su just sprinkled some grass leaves on the chicken pen and was about to go back to the house to eat. She ran into her at the door of the hall: "What the **** is it in the daytime?" "A lot of years old, even two children have been born, and still bluffing all day long." "Oh, mom, gold is coming out of the river again! It''s true!" Liu Hong slapped his thigh in a hurry: "Guangzong¡¯s father, eldest brother and sister-in-law, why are you still stupid here? Everyone in the village ran by the river to hunt for gold, why can you still sit down?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1235： Surly teenager, fierce (40) Chapter 1235 The surly teenager, fierce (40) Su Guofu got up ¡®rub¡¯, his eyes were torch: "What?" Gold is coming out of the river again? The old lady glanced at her, and patted the dust on her body unhurriedly: "I don''t know how many years the river has been turned over by people, and the sand in it has been dumped by people. Where is the gold?" Su Guofu reacted and sat down again: "Yes, you woman, isn''t it stupid?" Liu Hong was anxious, and she was afraid that she would be late and there would be nothing left: "Oh, how do you believe me?" "It''s the second girl. She went to the river to fish for fish, but instead of catching the fish, she touched a lot of gold. I heard that the big one is bigger than broad beans, and the small one is as big as melon seeds. Xiao Aimin took Gao Jinghui, the inexperienced kid from the Gao family, and carried two big sacks alone and went back. " "Laosan Liu saw him touch it from his pocket and found a handful of gold. Now the people in the village are going crazy, they are all running towards the river with a small golden **** and a small golden basin. " Su Guofu stood up again: "Is this true?" The others finally believed a little too, all staring at Liu Hong. "Oh, can I lie to you? If you don''t go, you will be nothing." The old lady responded very quickly and immediately commanded the two sons. "Guoqiang, what are you still doing? Go get the small golden basin and small golden **** that your father left behind." "Fortune, you go to the backyard firewood room to get the sack, and the felt frame, let''s hurry up." Su Baozhu, who was lying in the house reading a book, heard the sound and ran out. "Mom, this...is this true?" "Sister, did she really pick up the gold? Could it be Gao Jinghui?" Can the broom star pick up gold? Impossible. Even if you find it, it is impossible to be as big as a bean. It is estimated that it is just a few small golden sands. Xiao Aizhen was still a little dazed: "This... Mom doesn''t know." "But everyone said that your sister picked it up, maybe your sister picked it up?" A jealousy flashed in Su Baozhu¡¯s eyes: "Mom, is the gold that my sister picked up, is it ours?" "Mom... Mom doesn''t know either." According to the truth, it was the daughter she gave birth to, and of course the things she picked up must belong to her. K...now she has passed away, and she is considered to be her brother''s family. Xiao¡¯s backyard, Su Qiao was squatting on the side, watching Xiao Aimin wash the gold curiously, not caring about the outside affairs at all. ¡¾Qiaoer, the river is lively now, and many people are panning for gold there. ¡¿ ¡¾Is there more gold in the river? ¡¿ That river has been turned over countless times in the past few years. I heard that when it was the busiest, tens of thousands of people were scouring for gold in that river section a day, and there should be very little gold in it. These things she picked up may have been washed down from the upstream dam in the past year or two. There have been several mudslides on the mountain, which may have something to do with this. [This section of the river is basically gone, just some small golden sands that you look down on, and there are not many, it is estimated that most of them will be empty. ¡¿ ¡¾Let me tell you, the Su family has also gone, this will be trying to clean the sand. ¡¿ "Oh." Su Qiao is not interested in this. The news of the discovery of gold in Heli came along with Song Gui''s family. Song Gui took his two-year-old daughter to the town hospital early in the morning. After shooting a film, it was like a cow in anger, rushing home full of anger. Seeing my wife Li Xiaohua, she grabbed her by the hair and beat her to death. If it weren''t blocked by the neighbors, he hurried to call the village head over. It is estimated that Li Xiaohua would be beaten to death by him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1236： The surly teenager, fierce (41) Chapter 1236 The surly teenager, fierce (41) Finally, after the village committee members figured out the reason, they sent Li Xiaohua directly to the police station. The news was that Gao Jinghui went out and brought it back. There is no sand at all in the river section. The people in the village, except for Liu Laosan with a girl, and touched some sands along the place Su Qiao and the others had touched before, all the others left empty-handed. Of course, this also includes the Su family with gloomy faces. Xiao Aizhen cautiously approached her man: "His dad, how is it?" Su Guoqiang tensed his face, and threw the basin in his hand to the ground: ¡°I don¡¯t have any farts, but I still have gold. I didn¡¯t even find a shadow of gold.¡± "how come?" Didn¡¯t it mean that someone saw her brother and Er Yatou touch gold with their own eyes? Liu Hong''s hands were almost soaked, but Mao didn''t even touch one, and she was full of disappointment. After disappointment, there is a deep jealousy. "Xiao Qiao''s dead girl, I don''t know how to touch her, it''s probably because of **** luck." Su Guofu''s face was the most gloomy, and he snorted coldly: "Dog **** can''t be lucky, someone touched it anyway." "What is it? Get up early tomorrow and go again. This time we will bring the orb." Of course, Mrs. Su was in a bad mood. "I still don''t believe it. According to our orb''s fortune, we can''t find gold." "Milk, I... I''ll go too?" Su Baozhu looked at her second aunt''s soaked palm, somewhat reluctant. Ms. Su is full of expectations: "Baozhu, your luck is the best in our family. If you go, we will definitely be able to find flowers, not to mention the big flowers, the little flowers must have not run. "Don''t worry, you won''t be too tired, and I will buy you new clothes when I get the gold sand." The old lady said that, Su Guofu''s eyes turned to Su Baozhu: "Yes, take the orb. The luck of the orb has been good since childhood. When the orb was born, our dad dug a piece of red gold. This time we will be able to find it too." Several other people also had the same idea, looking at Su Baozhu involuntarily with expectations. This made Su Baozhu feel a little nervous. It''s a pity, these are just their delusions. The next day, after working for a long time, until I went home for dinner at noon, I still found nothing. "Isn¡¯t it said that I¡¯ve been lucky since I was a child? I did it for a long time yesterday, and I did it all morning today. I didn¡¯t even find a fart. It¡¯s not as good as the second girl, who just touched a large piece of gold." I came out at 6 o¡¯clock in the morning. I had been in the water for six or seven hours without touching anything. My waist was bent and painful, and my hands and feet were white. Liu Hong was so angry that Su Baozhu was gone. Good face. Although Su Guofu was also very angry, he glanced at his old mother''s gloomy face and pulled her out: "Don''t say a few words." "Hmph, am I wrong? Look at Liu Lao San¡¯s family. Although I didn¡¯t find the big flowers, at least I found some small flowers. If she was really lucky, how could she not even find a golden wheat? " "I''m not looking for it anymore. You can go if you want to. Anyway, I will not do it." Liu Hong made up his mind and won''t suffer the crime this afternoon. Old lady Su said with a cold face: "Don''t go if you don''t want to, no one will force you to go." Su Guoqiang and his wife were silent as always, and Su Baozhu''s expression was also embarrassed, but she couldn''t refute a word. She hates the sister Su Qiao even more. If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t be facing such an embarrassing situation now. Now many people in the village look at her with contempt. And all this was brought by the dead girl. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1237： The surly teenager, fierce (42) Chapter 1237 The surly teenager, fierce (42) After a day of enthusiasm in the village, the enthusiasm of everyone for gold mining naturally subsided. This evening, the Xiao family of three, together with Gao Jinghui, were eating together at the table. "Dad, don''t go to the mine to carry sand bags, let''s look for the mine by ourselves." The gold sand in the river has been washed out, Su Qiao calculated it for a while, and he could exchange it for 30,000 or 40,000 yuan at most. But the family owes 130,000 foreign debts, and it¡¯s a long way from paying off this debt. Xiao Aimin shook his head slightly: "Girl, seedlings are not so easy to find, and mines are not so easy to open. The first is the mining license. This is very difficult to do now, and it is definitely impossible to do without a path. " "Furthermore, to open a mine, you must first do geological surveys, do various analyses, find the mining points, then drill holes and drill mountains, find the veins and seedlings and go down the road, then you can find gold ore, otherwise it will be a waste of money. ." "In the past few years, Dad borrowed a lot of money, and finally partnered with someone to establish a mining site. As a result, he digged for more than two years without digging anything, and finally lost a lot of money." "And mining requires a lot of machines, air compressors, blowers, crushers, generators, pumps, bulldozers, etc. There are also skilled pneumatic drill operators and blasters, all of which cost money. " When it comes to opening a hole, Xiao Aimin is really scared. I used to be young and energetic, fighting stubbornly, and he just borrowed a loan to open a hole in partnership with someone, but I didn¡¯t expect that in the end not only did not make any money, but also owed a debt, even the brick house left by his parents. It was sold. Gao Jinghui glanced at Su Qiao who was about to move, put down his chopsticks: "Uncle Xiao, I have a way for these machines. I also know how to get the cyanide pool with the latest cyanide technology, and where to get the cyanide." Although his father would not let him intervene, after his mother died, he still quietly figured out a lot of things. When he was sent back to the old house in Rongshu Village, the reason why he did not resist was because there was a plan hidden in his heart. There are many mines here, and maybe you can take a stake in which mine with these hole cards. not bad! I also know the latest cyanide technology. Su Qiao threw an approving look to him, and then looked at Xiao Aimin: ¡°I will ask the Liu family to do it for me.¡± "The Liu Family?" Su Qiao said vaguely: "Did Liu Weiye break his leg by smashing, so what happened? I gave him some medicine and healed his leg. They owed me a favor. " Xiao Aimin didn¡¯t expect this to happen. He was very surprised: "Qiaoer, when did you learn to dispense medicine?" When she was dispensing medicine for his wife before, Xiao Aimin wanted to ask. "When I was young, I learned it from the grandfather in the bullpen. He taught me secretly." Su Qiao said something mysterious. "You kid, you can hide so tightly." Xiao Aimin and his wife have no doubts. After all, among the people in the former and Xiaxiang townships, they have all kinds of professions and identities, and many of them are high-level intellectuals. "I didn''t mean to not tell you, but I didn''t know how to study before. Later, I was always sick myself, and they didn¡¯t get me doctors and medicines, so I had to dig some and try first when cutting pig grass. " A lie requires countless lies to complete. Su Qiao swears that he will not lie if he will not lie in the future. Although this is a white lie, my heart is so tired. Tian Guihua put a chopstick fish into her bowl: "You kid, why don''t you say anything? If we knew it, we wouldn''t let them treat you like this." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1238： The surly teenager, fierce (43) Chapter 1238 The surly teenager, fierce (43) Xiao Aimin was a little guilty: "I also blame me, because I owed foreign debts in the past few years, I have been thinking about repaying debts, and I didn''t care about you too much." Su Qiao was a little embarrassed, "You have taken care of me enough, and I am too old to trouble you." Xiao Aimin knocked on her head: "What is bothersome and not troublesome. It''s all a family. Can you separate each other?" "I don''t dare to hide and hold it like this in the future. If I am wronged, I will come back and say it, you know?" Su Qiao was warm in heart, and nodded obediently: "I see." "By the way, Dad, we don''t actually need to dig any more holes. Are there many old mines in those mountains? Let¡¯s just go to those mines and take a look, smell it, and we¡¯ll know where there is gold. " "When we find it, we will apply again and apply for a private mining license." "Maybe luck, we only need some simple equipment, there is no need to buy a big machine." Xiao Aimin was also a little eager to be said by her, after all, she still owes debts outside. "If this is the case, of course there is no problem, but on your side...?" Su Qiao patted his chest confidently: "Don''t worry, I have no problem at all. I have tried it by the river, and I can really smell it. Actually, I smelled the piece of dust that Liu Lao San¡¯s found beforehand. I just thought it was a little bit scarce, so I didn¡¯t want it. " Xiao Aimin: "..." After so many years, it was the first time he heard that Jinsha didn''t want it. Tian Guihua was also speechless. Even Gao Jinghui looked at Su Qiao like a fool. This made her blush: "Isn''t this the one we picked up has a stronger smell? I was afraid that someone else would take it away, so I went there quickly." Resolutely can''t admit that she didn''t like those little sands at the time. Tian Guihua was afraid that her daughter would be unhappy, so she glared at her husband, and quickly said: "Qiao Er did the right thing, we can''t lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame." Gao Jinghui touched his nose, and said in a rare comfort: "Yes, if you pick up the small one and lose the big one, you will lose out." Xiao Aimin thought for a while, "Then let''s...do it a big vote?" Su Qiao''s eyebrows bend: "Hey, I think so too. If you want to do it, you can get a big ticket. In this way, our family¡¯s foreign debt can be repaid, and maybe a new brick house can be built. " "Okay, when our family is rich, we must build a two-story brick house, and then we will paint it with white ash to make it beautiful." "But this matter should not be rushed. We will go again after harvesting early rice. I will also inquire about the situation of the cave first." What they are looking for is an old cave that has no owner and was abandoned. This has to be asked carefully. After dinner, Su Qiao sent Gao Jinghui out. Looking at Su Qiao¡¯s profile, Gao Jinghui hesitated: "Hey, are you really confident?" Opening a hole is different from washing sand in a river. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "I''m not calling for hello." Gao Jinghui was embarrassed for a moment: "Ahem, Qiaoer, are you confident? This is not a joke." Su Qiao is very confident: "No confidence, I dare to take my dad to play with?" "Aren¡¯t you trying to make a lot of money? Didn¡¯t you want to beat your stepmother and younger brother? Follow me, you will surely let you throw them a few blocks away and **** them off. " Gao Jinghui was taken aback, and suddenly realized that, in just a few days, now that I think of those people again, there is no longer the original gritted teeth, let alone the gloomy thoughts. He originally thought that even if he couldn''t get out of it in the end, he wouldn''t let the mother and son get better. I even thought about ending up with them. But now, he suddenly felt that he was a little stupid at that time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1239： The surly teenager, fierce (44) Chapter 1239 The surly teenager, fierce (44) pursed his lips, he fixedly stared at the girl who had brought him a change: "I want to make money, not to beat them, I just don''t want others to look down on my mother." Fucking life, it''s not worth it. He wants to get ahead, let those who secretly laugh at the **** person shut up, and make the wolf-hearted man regret it. Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder very maturely: "That''s right, those people are insignificant people, you don''t have to compete with them at all, that''s too worthy of them." "Sometimes I feel that you are older than me." Gao Jinghui looked at her hand. is very slender, very white, and small, but it seems to carry some kind of great power, which can bring him courage. Su Qiao didn¡¯t panic at all, and said very literally: "Different living environments and experiences have created us today. Are you not as naive as your peers?" looks a bit rebellious in appearance, some impulsiveness of this age, surly and surly temper, but in fact, he still has a calmness that his peers don''t have. He is like a contradiction. Hearing this, Gao Jinghui''s heart suddenly felt the joy that they were the same kind of people, "That''s right." "Go back, it''s late." Su Qiao is going to go back and take a good look at the information about the gold mine that Xiao Si found for her. Gao Jinghui was a little bit reluctant, but still nodded: "Well, you close the door." * The next morning, Su Qiao was carrying a basket and was going to pick some vegetables from the vegetable plot. Unexpectedly, he met Su Guoqiang and his wife at the intersection of three forks not far away. Su Guoqiang remained silent as always, Xiao Aizhen hesitated for a moment, but still said: "Er, go home with your parents." "Come back home?" Su Qiao was a little funny, and pointed to the Xiao family not far behind him: "My house is here!" "Also, my parents are also at home." Xiao Aizhen was a little annoyed: "Er Ah, you are my own birth, crawling out of my stomach." Su Guoqiang took a sigh of choking grass smoke, frowning: "Second girl, no matter what, you are also our child, our relatives, this is a continuous blood relationship." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. "Auntie! Auntie! We wrote the book in black and white. The village chief and the village party secretary testified. Since you collected 800 yuan that day, I have nothing to do with you. " "You don''t want to collect money, but people want it? You are embarrassed to say such a shameless thing." The couple was pricked in their minds by Su Qiao, and they were immediately very angry. Xiao Aizhen has resentment in her eyes: "Er Ah, how did you become like this now?" "I won¡¯t be like this. Wouldn¡¯t it be the same as before, just like a cow, and still let you beat and scold you, and let you not be your own person?" Heh, even without looking at how they did it before, they still have an angry face. Every time I deal with these people, my brain hurts. "You don''t have to waste time here anymore. I cut off relations with you. Even the gods didn''t kill me by thunder. It shows that I was doing the right thing." "What does it mean that God agrees to it? It means that I don¡¯t owe you anything at all. What kind of fertility, I have been working as a cow and a horse in the Su family these years, and it has been paid off. As for the grace of nurturing, since I was born, I have never had a good meal, I haven''t worn your new clothes, and 800 yuan is more than enough. " "you¡­¡­?" Su Guoqiang and his wife were so angry that they were speechless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1240： The surly teenager, fierce (45) Chapter 1240 The surly teenager, fierce (45) Su Qiao smiled sarcastically: "Heh, don''t you just want to ask for gold?" "But my life is so hard, I was born a broom star that can only bring bad luck, how can I pick up gold? To pick it up, it was Su Baozhu who was born with a blessing. " Xiao Aizhen was so angry that she stretched out her hand and grabbed Su Qiao: "Dead girl, I won''t talk nonsense with you, you will come back with me if you are honest." In the past at Su''s house, except for Su Qiao''s daughter, Xiao Aizhen, who can handle it, scolds her if she wants, and does whatever she wants, she can''t afford anyone else. Now that Su Qiao left, she was angry with the old lady, and there was no way to vent her. This is also one of the reasons she wants Su Qiao to go back. Perhaps she hadn¡¯t noticed this, but Su Qiao did. This woman really does not deserve to be a mother. It¡¯s no wonder that even the overly honest person in the original body wanted to leave the Su family and completely cut off relations with these people. "go back?" "Oh, I am no longer a wild child without a father or a mother. I have a father and a mother now, and someone is taking care of it." Su Qiao took two steps directly, avoiding Xiao Aizhen¡¯s hand, and then turned around and shouted: "Mom, come on, someone is going to hit me." Tian Guihua was cutting pig grass in the yard, and when she heard Su Qiao¡¯s shout, she hurried out. Behind her was Gao Jinghui, who was helping the Xiao family chopping firewood. He didn''t even let go of the hatchet, and over Tian Guihua, the arrow rushed past. Pulled Su Qiao behind him for the first time, staring at Su Guoqiang and his wife with gloomy eyes. Tian Guihua copied the bamboo broom smoothly: "What are you doing? Who is so brave to eat the bear heart and leopard, dare to bully my precious girl." Seeing the sullen-faced Su Guoqiang and his wife, she moved in front of the two small ones: "Oh, it turned out to be the eldest sister and brother-in-law, what''s the matter? Why don''t you go into the house and say something? What''s the matter of embarrassing my daughter here?" Xiao Aizhen hates her to death. My own biological daughter, but called someone else¡¯s mother, she feels very uncomfortable. "Tian Guihua, Er Ya is my biological daughter no matter what, I can always teach my daughter a lesson, right?" Su Qiao curled his lips and hid behind Gao Jinghui and Tian Guihua: "Mom, they want to take me back." "Bring back?" Tian Guihua immediately resembled a hen who had been invaded by the territory, her fierceness soaring straight up: "Where to take it back? This is your home, but we are on the transfer book." "Eldest sister, older brother-in-law, this is what is wrong with you, Xiao Qiao has adopted it to us, and her name has been in our household register. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can check it out at the police station. "Also, elder sister, I need to remind you that Xiao Qiao is no longer your daughter. If you want to teach your daughter, please go back to your Su''s house." "Don¡¯t you still have an orb in your house? If you really want to be prestigious, you can go back and teach her. As for my daughter, I won¡¯t bother you. " "You... Aimin is my own brother, how dare you talk to me like this?" Xiao Aizhen did not expect that this sister-in-law would not give herself any face, so angry that she pointed her nose and almost couldn''t speak. Tian Guihua curled her lips contemptuously: ¡°It¡¯s true that Aimin is your own brother, but even your own brother can¡¯t understand you anymore. How failed you say you should be?¡± "What kind of good life the eldest sister had at her natal home, have you probably forgotten? Even a piece of meat that fell out of your stomach can be so cruel, I really don¡¯t know where your conscience is going. " "My love for the people is right, my heart is completely dark, I can''t break it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1241： The surly teenager, fierce (46) Chapter 1241 The surly teenager, fierce (46) In the past, Tian Guihua couldn''t say these things, no matter what, but now, even her husband doesn''t want to interact with this sister, so she is not welcome. "Oh, it''s really not ancient. How cruel does it take to push one''s own daughters into the fire pit? And it''s so natural, I don''t know how thick it is. " After speaking sarcastically, Tian Guihua took Su Qiao''s hand: "Go, Qiaoer, let''s go home. Mom will make you your favorite braised pork and sausage. It''s so thin, so I have to make up for it." Su Qiao hugged his arm and acted like a baby with a happy face: "Mom treats me best." Tian Guihua nodded her nose: "Mom is just a girl, who is good to you?" "Xiaohui is coming soon. Let¡¯s have a good meal today and celebrate. After all, Xiao Qiao is lucky, and we picked up a big piece of gold." Tian Guihua guessed at a glance that the Su family sent the Dafang husband and wife to come over, thinking about the gold picked up by their daughters, and deliberately speaking loudly, just to anger them. "coming." Gao Jinghui glanced at Su Guoqiang and his wife coldly, and followed Su Qiao and the others with the hatchet. Su Guofu has been fidgeting and waiting at home. After knowing that Su Qiao would not come back, he was very angry. But anger is useless. "Brother, you didn''t ask about the gold?" Liu Hong also looked anxious: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay if people don¡¯t come, but the gold should belong to our family, so I have to get it back!¡± "What are you doing? She doesn''t recognize us." Su Guoqiang was so annoyed that he squatted over the threshold and smoked dry smoke. "She''s called Tian Guihua''s mother, she turned out to be Tian Guihua''s mother." Xiao Aizhen''s eyes are red, and she hasn''t been relieved from the blow. No longer caring, and resentment from the bottom of her heart, but that was also the meat that fell from her stomach. How can you call someone a mother? How can you be so close to the woman Tian Guihua? Mrs. Su gave the tea mug a heavy meal: "Just call it? What''s so good about howling?" "Useless waste, a son can''t give birth, and now I can''t coax him back. What use is it for you?" Su Qiao refused to come back, Su Baozhu quietly breathed a sigh of relief, whispering softly: "Mom, how could my sister deny you? No matter what, you are also her biological parents." Failed to get the gold as she wished, Liu Hong was full of resentment. "The treasure is right, this is too unfilial. I should go to the village committee and talk about it, like this kind of stuff that forgets the ancestors, we should give a severe lesson." The old lady Su looked at the second daughter-in-law who was stupid like a pig, and she was out of anger: "Shut up, the cut-off note written in black and white that day, the village committee is here, will it stand on your side, or will it stand on their side?" "I knew this a long time ago, so I won''t write that knot book." Liu Hong mumbled softly. Su Guofu gave her a cold face and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t write, can Xiao Aimin pay the 800 yuan?¡± Liu Hong''s eyes are red with jealousy: "What is 800 yuan?" "I heard that the gold that Er Ya picked up was worth a catty, even if it was exchanged at the People''s Bank of China, it could be exchanged for 15 thousand. If this is secretly taken to the coastal area and resold, or sold to black traders, it will cost at least twenty-five thousand. " Su Guofu was a little dumbfounded: "Huh? So many?" "It''s a pity, if the second girl didn''t leave, now all the money is ours." Thinking of so much money, I just missed it, and Su Guofu was in pain. Liu Hong was also heartbroken, as if the money was taken out of her pocket. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1242： The surly teenager, fierce (47) Chapter 1242 The surly teenager, fierce (47) "Big brother and sister-in-law, you said, if you were a little better to that **** weekdays, would it be what it is now?" "I knew this a long time ago, so I shouldn''t have forced her to marry the Liu family. Now it¡¯s good, so much money has fallen into other people¡¯s pockets, who is willing to spit it out? " Speaking, Liu Hong glared at Su Baozhu resentfully. Su Baozhu shrank her neck, bowed her head and wiped her tears: "Sorry, I blamed me, I knew I...I just..." Although there are some complaints in the bottom of her heart, Mrs. Su is more disgusted and dissatisfied with Su Qiao: "Orb, it''s none of your business, it''s all a conscience thing, and you don''t even recognize your own parents." Liu Hong can¡¯t blame the old lady for protecting a money-losing guy like this: "The second girl does not recognize the eldest brother and sister-in-law, can anyone blame it? You are forcing her to marry a paralyzed man for her sister, a handicapped person who is not even a man. It is strange that she can recognize it. " asked her to say that all this is to blame for the bad luck of Orb. If it weren''t for her, the second girl would not be so angry that she would go out, but if she went out, Jin Jin would belong to her own family. Thinking that so much money should have belonged to her, but now she can only look at it eagerly, and she feels so uncomfortable that she can''t eat. "Shut up! Don''t talk about things here." Old lady Su looked at her red-eyed granddaughter who secretly wiped her tears and felt distressed. "Guoqiang, the dead girl does not come back, just do her, but the gold has to be retrieved. How to get it, you must figure out the solution by yourself." "That''s your own daughter. Her things, of course, are yours. Even if it''s broken, it''s the same reason." Mrs. Su has always been arrogant, and she doesn¡¯t care what she can do. Su Baozhu tearfully echoed: "Yes, dad, mom, sister, even if she is adopted, she is still your daughter, my sister. Blood ties will always be cut off. Please persuade her carefully, she will definitely listen to you. " "If she disagrees, let her come back and tell her that I will do all the work at home in the future, and I will not go to school anymore. Let her go to school." Liu Hong sneered: "Huh, it sounds good, you can''t come back if you change." What opportunity to go to school to give her? is just relying on the old lady to protect her, and will not let her do it. Mrs. Su shook her eyes and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as dumb.¡± "Okay, I won''t say anything, okay?" It''s really delusional, and everyone has been driven out, and the evidence has been set up in black and white. You still want to get the gold back? Is Xiao Aimin and Tian Guihua vegetarian? Furthermore, they owe a debt of **** as they happen to have no money to pay. Liu Hong patted her **** and returned to her room. * Xiao Aimin rushed to home when it was almost dark. "How is it? Nothing happened, right?" Tian Guihua hurriedly welcomed him into the house. "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s changed. It¡¯s changed to 38 thousand. I have divided it into two and stored it in the People''s Bank." Xiao Aimin took off his patched army green cloth, patted the dusty blue pants, kicked off the dusty cloth shoes, and finally took out a plastic bag from the leather belt compartment at his waist. Paper bag. "That''s good." Tian Guihua breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of what happened in the morning, she said angrily: ¡°I¡¯m telling you something, the eldest sister and brother-in-law came over today. They didn''t enter the door, so they quietly blocked our Qiaoer at the fork in front. If I went one step further, they would slap Qiaoer''s face. " "what?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1243： The surly teenager, fierce (48) Chapter 1243 Surrender young man, fierce (48) Xiao Aimin was furious: "Qiaoer has broken off with them, so they dare to come to her for trouble?" "Huh, Mrs. Su must have asked them to come to Qiao''er for gold. It¡¯s really shameless, and I don¡¯t want to think about how I treated Qiaoer in the first place. This would be good, and I immediately wanted to look back. " Xiao Aimin thought for a while: "Let Qiao''er stay away from them in the future, and hide away when you see it, so as not to lose money." "Well, that''s what I told Qiaoer." Tian Guihua sighed: "Oh, it''s not that I said, your sister is completely different from when she was in her parents'' house. How good she was at that time, now she is totally irrelevant, just caring about herself and the Su family. For so many years, what do you think Xiao Qiao spent in Su¡¯s house? But she still thinks it should be, because Xiao Qiao owes her to her, so she really doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on in her mind. " Isn¡¯t it ridiculous not to blame the husband and wife for those who give birth to children, but to blame on their own daughters? Besides, isn¡¯t Su Baozhu¡¯s girl also a girl? How can ?? be eccentric like this? Xiao Aimin said with a cold face: "Huh, we Xiao Qiao don''t owe them, they will come again in the future, don''t bother." "But she is your sister after all..." No matter what, brothers and sisters, they still can¡¯t drive people out. "You don''t have to worry about anything, it''s a big deal you won''t be with each other in the future." For this sister, Xiao Aimin has worked hard all these years. "May..." It is definitely not possible to communicate with each other. This is a brother-in-law, not a cousin, or a cousin. If it really doesn¡¯t come together anymore, what do people think about them? "If she thinks she doesn''t need my maiden brother to support her in the future, just let her." In these years, he has done his best to her. A few years ago, when he made money, he helped the Su family took their grandson to a key middle school in the county seat, and even the job of Su Guofu Supply and Marketing Cooperative was originally given to him. Unexpectedly, he was not doing his job properly, and wanted to secretly buy and sell, and was eventually arrested. It was also because he spent a lot of money to settle the relationship. But what did he get in the end? The Su family actually relied on Qiao''er for this matter, and they spread all over the village, saying that Qiao''er had a hard life and was born with a bad life. That''s why he lost his job. * The weather is clear and cloudless. July, when the early rice is ripe, the harvest can be seen at the end of the month, and the villagers are more attentive to the things in the fields. When the production team was irrigating the paddy fields, each family stayed beside their own field stalks, fearing that it would be missed and the final harvest would be affected. Upstream of the canal, Su Qiao is squatting on the side of the canal washing vegetables. ¡¾Qiaoer, it¡¯s Su¡¯s turn, come on. ¡¿ ¡¾What anxious? ¡¿ Su Qiao took the vegetables into the basket on one side unhurriedly, picked up another handful of weeds and dangled in the ditch. A little downstream, there are also a few village women who are washing mops. They glanced at Su Qiao, but didn''t care. It is normal for many people to wash the mud on the roots after picking vegetables in the ground. Gao Jingsheng did not know when she quietly squatted by her side: "I will help you wash it." "No, I''m almost done washing, go back." Su Qiao threw the weeds into the basket, shook the water in his hands, and got up. "Oh." Gao Jingsheng was a little upset. Why didn¡¯t he come earlier? The village is so big, he has been searching for so long to find someone. Seeing Su Qiao bending over to carry the basket, he quickly snatched it. Su Qiao glanced at him curiously. [Little Si''er, could this guy do something sorry for me, right? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1244： The surly teenager, fierce (49) Chapter 1244 Surrender young man, fierce (49) Suddenly became so considerate and so enthusiastic, she was a little panicked. ¡¾If people treat you better, you will be suspicious. ¡¿ Alas, women, it¡¯s all the same. No matter how strong a woman is, once she encounters feelings, she will become stupid. Facts prove that 444 is the stupid one. "Look, there is a big puff of smoke, is someone on fire?" The **** is higher and you can see far away. A few village women washing the mop suddenly saw a thick smoke rising above the west end of the village. "Looking at this direction, it seems to be the Su family?" "It really looks like, go, let''s go and have a look." Su Qiao looked at Gao Jinghui for the first time: "Did you do it?" Gao Jinghui raised his head and looked very disdainful: "How could I do such a thing? It''s illegal." Huh, why do those shameless Su family members cook with the firewood she picked so comfortably? Why did anyone adopt her, and even came to ask her for gold? Face? Su Qiao looked at him suspiciously: "Then where did you go?" Gao Jinghui raised his eyebrows: "Where can I go? I just go to see if the gold panning people in the river have found gold." Then he threw a match on the stack of Su''s house. Anyway, the chai duozi is far away from the house, and there is a vegetable field in the middle, which cannot burn the front. "Oh." She remembered that to go to the river is to pass the Su''s house. "Walk around, go back, what''s so interesting? Do you still want to help them fight the fire?" Gao Jinghui was afraid that she would ask again, carrying the basket and walking down the **** first. Although this guy has a very stinky look, she has reservations about the fire in the backyard of the Su family. She didn¡¯t believe it would catch fire for no reason. As soon as Su Qiao returned home, Tian Guihua hugged her for a good meal: "Oh, the firewood and firewood in the backyard of the Su family are all burned out. Fortunately, Xiao Qiao, you won''t live there anymore, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen." "But Su Baozhu didn''t know what to do in the wood house. He was so blackened by the smoke that he couldn''t speak." [Qiaoer, Su Baozhu''s face is not only black, but when she ran out of the wood house, her face was scratched by a dry branch, leaving a long blood mark on her cheek, which seemed to be broken. ¡¿ 444 is very interesting. "Broken phase?" It¡¯s good to be broken. Before, she hadn''t figured out how to fix her, but this time she had an idea. "What is she doing in the wood shed?" That was the house she used to live in. ¡¾Hehe, for the past two days, Mrs. Su and the others went to the river to search for gold, and they have been taking her with her, saying that she was lucky, but they didn''t catch anything. Your second uncle and aunt were very disagreeable, and mocked her a few words. In a fit of anger, she ran to the wood shed you used to live in when there was no one in the house and vented. ¡¿ [It turned out to be a coincidence, your man ran away and set a fire, trying to burn all the firewood you used to pick up, and it was like this in the end. ¡¿ "..." He said that he must have done this. Before that he was so arrogant. Not even she would say. Bad. As 444 said, the Su family is indeed very lively. "Tell me about you, why did you run to the wood house? Not only the wood house is burned, but the wood piles in the backyard are also burned out." Liu Hong was not distressed by Su Baozhu''s misery, but she was distressed by the pile of dry wood. Without the second girl, she must pick up the firewood. Because my sister-in-law goes to work on weekdays, and she never goes to work. Su Guangzong, who has just arrived home, has a dark face and a strange yin and yang: "Mom, I thought you weren''t welcoming me and my brother to come back, so they were engaged in such a big battle." When did it not catch fire, but it happened when he went home with his brother. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1245： The surly teenager, fierce (50) Chapter 1245 The surly teenager, fierce (50) Liu Hong saw his two sons, the waists were a little straighter than usual, and he gave Su Baozhu a white look: "I don''t know if there is something wrong with my brain, so I went to play with fire in the second girl''s room. It''s all right now, everything is burnt up completely." Su Guangzong glanced at Su Baozhu who was still wiping tears, "Broom Star, why are you crying?" "Well, Guangzong, Baozhu is feeling uncomfortable now, what are you doing with her?" Old lady Su was very happy to see her two grandsons, but when this happened suddenly, she was really unhappy in her heart. But after all, the granddaughter was frightened, and her face and throat were hurt. Su Guangzong was not only angry about this incident, and said with a cold face: "Milk, look at what she did? I ran away the second girl, all the gold is in the adult family, and now we almost burnt our family. If you continue to protect him like this, you still don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. I think our brothers will come back less often. " When he received her mother''s call, he was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood. If he hadn''t had to take an exam, he would have come back long ago. The old lady Su frowned: "What are you talking about? That Jin Jin is obviously the second girl, who has white eyes and has no conscience, and refuses to take it back. How can you blame the Orb?" "Why don''t you blame her?" "If she doesn''t want to marry, can you force the second girl away? If she doesn''t leave, can the gold become someone else''s family?" Su Guangzong wanted to buy a radio to learn English, and his classmates all have it. But that thing costs 170 yuan, where''s the money to buy? If all the gold is from the Su family, what a radio is, maybe he can buy one of the high-end watches. But these are all in vain now. Thinking of this, Su Guangzong was even more displeased with Su Baozhu. "Also, doesn''t it mean that she was born with a blessing? How come the second girl can touch gold with the touch, but she can''t even touch her ass?" "Huh, I have a good fortune. I went to the wood house. Even the wood house and backyard were all burned. I think it is not the second girl who is born with bad luck, she is the one." "Milk..." Su Baozhu¡¯s right cheek hurt fiercely, and his throat was also uncomfortable. When Su Guangzong scolded him so mercilessly, tears suddenly flowed down. Between grandson and granddaughter, Mrs. Su still loves grandson even more. pushed her a little impatiently: "Don''t cry, be careful of the injuries on your face, go in first and lie down!" Su Baozhu glared at Su Guangzong in annoyance, and entered her house with a grievance. From beginning to end, Su Yaozu, who was sitting at the table, did not make a sound, but when he heard that Su Qiao had gone out and found gold, his eyes lit up. * At the same time, county hospital and surgical ward. "Xiaoye, the marriage of the Su family..." Liu Ahua tentatively asked while feeding her son. Liu Weiye didn''t seem to hear, and didn''t say anything. Liu Ahua sighed: "Xiaoye, why don''t we let it go? Na Su Baozhu knew it was not a good one at first glance. After these days, I haven¡¯t even seen you..." A woman like this, even if she gets married, she won¡¯t be a wise woman in the future. can only live a good life, can not share adversity, such a woman is unreliable. Liu Weiye''s eyes are gloomy: "Mom, I have liked her for so many years, and spent so much time and energy on her. I am not willing to marry her back." For Su Baozhu, how deeply he loves, now he hates it. Doesn¡¯t she want to marry him, a paralyzed man, he is a trash? Then he wanted to get her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1246： The surly teenager, fierce (51) Chapter 1246 The surly teenager, fierce (51) "Dad, Mom, you can help me keep the secret of my leg healed, but I want to see what she can do with Su Baozhu." It¡¯s been ten days since his accident, but Su Baozhu didn¡¯t even ask about it when he went to Liu¡¯s house. The heart is so cruel! "Why do you bother?" Liu Ahua is very sad. After this incident, the son can no longer see a trace of sunshine and cheerfulness, and his temper has become gloomy and paranoid. Su Baozhu''s performance gave him too much blow. Liu Weiye slid across the girl with indifferent eyes and reminded: "Mom, the only condition for her to heal me is to marry Su Baozhu." "If you are worried about this, we can ask your dad to talk to the little girl again, and it will cost you a little bit more." Liu Ahua also knows that it is not good to go back and forth, but this marriage is related to the happiness of her son''s life. Liu Weiye lowered his eyes: "This is just one aspect. I myself want to marry Su Baozhu." Love is such an illusory thing, he will never believe it again. It¡¯s the same as marrying anyone. * "Little Joe!" Su Qiao was carrying a small back basket with a small **** in his hand, and was about to take advantage of the small morning sun to go up the mountain to dig some herbs. Unexpectedly, when she was out, someone called her. When he raised his head, his eyes suddenly lit up: "Second brother, are you back?" In the Su family, the only person who cares about Su Qiao is probably the twelve-year-old cousin. He will use his skinny hands to help her work, and secretly hide some delicious food for her. Only later he went to junior high school and wanted to boarding, so he rarely came back. Su Yaozu squeezed the corner of his clothes and smiled shyly: "Well, sister, how are you here?" Su Qiao looked like a cheerful butterfly, and turned around with a smile: "Very good, look at me, have you all gained weight?" Su Yaozu was simple and upright, and shook his head: "Not fat." Second sister is still very thin. However, she is much happier than before. It should be a good time at Xiao¡¯s family. So he was relieved. Thinking that he could not help, he lowered his head guiltily: "Sister, I¡¯m sorry, I...I don¡¯t know..." Su Qiao touched his head: ¡°It¡¯s okay. You are studying outside and don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at home.¡± Second sister did not blame him, Su Yaozu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Carefully took out the egg from her pocket and stuffed it into her hand: "Sister, this is for you. It''s still hot. You can eat it quickly." "No, I have it at home. You should eat it yourself." The warm egg, through the palm of the hand, has been warmed to the bottom of my heart. This second cousin is like not from Su''s family. The selfishness, greed and viciousness of the Su family are completely invisible to him. is completely opposite to his brother Su Guangzong''s overbearing temper. I''m afraid that I will suffer from Su''s family in the future. Fortunately, he is a boy, and the Su family will never treat him too badly. Seeing Su Qiao refused to eat, Su Yaozu was a little anxious: "Sister, are you angry with me?" "Nothing." "Then you eat, I secretly hide it, nothing will happen." "Okay, I will eat." Su Qiao originally wanted to leave it to him to make up for it, but seeing that he looked uneasy, he could only peel off his shell and stuff it into his mouth. After Su Qiao finished eating, Su Yaozu smiled happily: "Sister, I will see you tomorrow." Su Qiao nodded: "Okay." Gao Jinghui approached, glanced at Su Yaozu''s back, took out a military kettle from the back basket and handed it to Su Qiao. "Who is that kid?" "If you cringe, it''s not good at first sight. You don''t spend time with him." Isn¡¯t he just going home to get a basket, and slowly coming out for a few minutes? How come someone who doesn¡¯t know how to talk to each other? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1247： The surly teenager, fierce (52) Chapter 1247 The surly teenager, fierce (52) Su Qiao took the water bottle and drank two big mouthfuls. Then he gave him a sideways glance: "That''s my uncle''s second brother." This familiar tone. Isn''t ?? just a taste? May I have to see who it is? "The Su family?" Gao Jinghui was a little embarrassed: "Ahem, it looks good, but a little thin." "..." Su Qiao was speechless. Doesn¡¯t it mean that it doesn¡¯t look good? Is it really good to change your mouth so quickly? Gao Jinghui was staring at her more uncomfortably, and shook the kettle in her hand: "What do you look at? What''s so beautiful? Look at me again..." "You can''t beat me." Su Qiao calmly tightened the straps of the back basket. "Generally speaking, only those who are strong outsiders and doing things in the middle can bluff like you." Foreign strong and medium to do... Bluffing... The **** is strong, bluffing! Gao Jinghui''s face was so dark that he could drip ink, he grinds his teeth, and walks away with anger. "Huh, it''s cheap for you, I never beat women." Every time she wants to be nice to her, this girl can make him angry. Looking at his back, Su Qiao sighed deeply. Hey, I can''t beat it, so I have to make a look that is terribly dragged. Forget it, your own man, you have to be pampered, don¡¯t blow your hair again. This night, Su Qiao did not go to bed very early as before. In the early morning, she crawled out of the backyard and touched Su''s house quietly. ¡¾Su Baozhu''s medicine is in the kitchen, in the wooden cabinet by the stove. ¡¿ With the help of 444, Su Qiao quickly found what she was looking for. She didn''t do anything, just added some powder to the disinfectant, and added two kinds of herbal roots to the Chinese medicine bag. No one knows that Su Qiao quietly visited Su''s house this night. The next day, it was another good day. But for the Su family, it was not a good day. Old lady Su was holding a wooden stick in her hand and yelled at the field stem. "Which one of the thousand knives did a good thing? My rice crops have grown well a few days ago. Why is this happening today?" "This must be some kind of pickling tricks by someone behind the scenes, village chief, you must pick out all those vicious things and send them to the bureau, let him squat in the cell and eat his food." Liu Hong looked at the dignified village head: "Yes, the village head, if we don¡¯t pick out the people behind, then our village will be in danger." Captain Yu of the production team coldly snorted: "Don''t say it so nicely." He pointed to a large paddy field around him: ¡°This large area is filled with water on the same day. If there are really people who have been involved in black hands, then all of this area should be collapsed. Why does your house fall?¡± "And the big guy look at this empty shell, is this something that can be done with a little trick?" Obviously, he is reluctant to bear chemical fertilizers, and now he has grown stale grains. Who is to blame? The head of the village lowered his face, ¡°Captain Yu is right. It doesn¡¯t seem to be man-made at all. Did you use fertilizers in the Su family¡¯s fields this year?¡± Old Mrs. Su akimbo: "Who said it''s useless? Of course we used it." The head of the village strained his face: "How much did you use?" "30 catties, but we used a full 30 catties of fertilizer." Liu Hong has always been on the ground, not familiar with this, and said with confidence. Captain Yu''s face turned black and angry. "A six-cent acre of land, would you give me 30 kilograms of fertilizer?" Old lady Su gave the second wife a fiercely. Things that have less success than failure! The villagers onlookers looked at Su¡¯s rice field in surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1248： The surly teenager, fierce (53) Chapter 1248 The surly teenager, fierce (53) "Oh, I¡¯ll drop it, beloved, the rice is piece by piece, all collapsed, just like being overwhelmed by something. There is also that millet, deflated, and Quante is an empty shell. " "This Su family has been really unlucky lately. I don''t know if it has offended any Bodhisattva. Not only did the wood house burn together with the wood piles, but now even the millet in the fields has become like this." "The wood shed burned. I heard that his big girl was playing in the wood shed. She accidentally lit the fire and almost choked herself to death in it." "What are these? The worst thing I think about his family is to run the second girl from the big room. Otherwise, the gold will be his family''s." "Yes, his family lost a lot this time. I heard that after Xiao Aimin sold the gold, he almost paid off the foreign debt." "Oh, what is the second girl''s life is hard, she will be bad when she is born, I think it is with fortune, otherwise, why can someone touch so much gold with a touch?" "That is, Mrs. Su took her big girl''s orb, but she has been soaking in the river for several days without touching the shadow of a golden sand. Not as good as the black girl from the third family Liu¡¯s family. He helped his dad touch Xunsha and found Jinsha all at once. " Someone noticed that Su Baozhu, who was completely clean and beautiful, was rubbing the mud on his leather shoes with straw paper, and rolled his eyes. "People can get gold if they catch a fish. If you really say the broom star, you can still tell who it is!" "The second girl left, the Su family was even unlucky, but the second girl was lucky. I see, it¡¯s not the second girl who brought bad luck to the Su family at all, but she has been using her fortune to suppress the bad luck of the Su family. Now that she is gone, this Su family''s bad luck is no longer suppressed, and it is starting to be unlucky. " "Yi? It really looks like this." "Said the second girl''s life is hard, wasn''t it the old lady Su in the beginning? And her two daughter-in-laws, who thought they were so great after having two sons, they knew every day that she was talking nonsense in the village. " Su Baozhu, who was still irritated by the mud soiling his new leather shoes, blushed with anger, threw away the paper, turned and ran. Thinking bitterly while running. Erya, this dead girl, what is she so proud of. Isn¡¯t it just stepping on dog **** and picking up a few small pieces of gold? You have the ability to keep you so lucky. Su Baozhu thinks and gets angry. Want to run in front of Su Qiao and give her a few ears of melon seeds fiercely. * Xiao Aimin took three days to harvest the rice at home, and then took Gao Jinghui and Su Qiao and started walking up the mountain. The first place they went was the hole Xiao Aimin had dug two years before. After a scan of 444, I was really surprised. There is gold in the hole, but they dig the wrong direction before. In the dark mine cave, three people are wearing safety helmets, and one is holding a long flashlight. "Xiao Qiao, are you sure? Do you want to see another hole?" Su Qiao decisively shook his head: "Dad, you believe me, there must be gold here, and there is a lot of it, because the smell is very strong." Xiaosi has scanned and explored three times, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it. Xiao Aimin was a little dazed: "But, your father and I have dug this hole for more than two years or almost three years, and I haven''t dug anything." "That''s you digging in the wrong direction." Su Qiao remembered the approximate location according to Xiao Si''s instructions. "Really?" Xiao Aimin was very excited, and even his hands were shaking. He didn''t make a mistake back then, there is indeed a gold mine in this cave. For this cave, he carried a debt of his ass, and was laughed at by countless people. Everyone said he was a fool, and he kept digging a hole that had no gold mine for two or three years. Even the friends who played well in the past, as well as some relatives, avoided him one by one, for fear that he would borrow money from them, for fear that he would bring bad luck to them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1249： The surly teenager, fierce (54) Chapter 1249 The surly teenager, fierce (54) He stabilized his excited heart that was about to jump out: "That''s OK, since you are sure about Qiaoer, let''s get a mining license right away." Su Qiao and Gao Jinghui looked at each other and nodded together. * Early the next morning, the group of three arrived at the County People¡¯s Hospital. Su Qiao told Liu Tiezhu about the matter, but Liu Tiezhu did not hesitate: "As for the mining license, don''t worry, I will take you to do it right away." After a while, he slightly bent over and rubbed his hands: "Look, can you please help my son to see his recovery?" Although the doctors said that he was recovering well, he was still not at ease. The most worrying thing is the ability of men. He is just such a son. If it really doesn¡¯t work, his Liu family will cut off the incense. "Row." Su Qiao was going to stop by. "Dad, Xiaohui, sit down in this corridor, and I will come out soon." Xiao Aimin did not expect things to go so smoothly. silently glanced at Liu Tiezhu, who was enthusiastic and complimented, with some doubts in his heart. But he also knows that it is not suitable to ask at this time. "Qiao Er, don''t you need us to accompany you?" Su Qiao shook his head: "It''s okay, I''ll come out after I see it." "Xiaohui, shall we wait here?" There happened to be a row of plastic stools by the corridor, and Su Aimin was about to sit down. Unexpectedly, Gao Jinghui shook his head firmly: "No, uncle, we have to follow." Su Aimin: "Huh?" Gao Jinghui glanced uncomfortably at the man lying in the ward, stuttering: "Who...who knows...who knows how she wants to check?" Didn¡¯t it mean that Liu Weiye was hurt? Su Aimin suddenly remembered this, and was frightened in a cold sweat, and straightened up again, "Yes, Xiao Qiao, Dad must follow." Su Qiao has a black line on her face: "Dad, you guys think too much, I''m just taking a pulse." "Then why don''t you let us follow?" Gao Jinghui is a tall man, and he looks like a cow when he gets up. In the ward, Liu Weiye looked at the open door: "It''s me, I have two words to say to her alone." "Mom, you go out too." Liu Ahua was taken aback, got up and walked out of the ward. Gao Jinghui looked at Liu Weiye hostilely. Then you have to follow. Who knows what this guy''s idea is? Xiao Aimin gave him a hand: "Xiaohui, let''s sit here and wait." Su Qiao entered the ward directly and closed the door. Gao Jinghui''s face turned black and stinks too much. There are only two people left in the room. Liu Weiye, who was still very calm, suddenly became a little nervous, opened his mouth, and didn''t know how to speak. Su Qiao took the pulse for him, then lifted the quilt and inspected his leg, then looked up at him: "The leg injury has recovered very well, bear with it if it is itchy, don''t scratch or move. According to this recovery speed, you can walk in about two months, but at the beginning, do not exercise too much. At that time, I will write a rehabilitation form for you, and you will do the rehabilitation according to the above to ensure that you will be able to walk like normal people soon. " "Also, after your legs are healed, I will give you needles to treat your male function, two or three years, it should be able to recover." Liu Weiye did not expect that she even said this, and her face turned red in an instant. Thinking that all the operations were done by her back then, he was as red as a cooked shrimp. He is embarrassed, Su Qiao also understands, after all, Liu Weiye is only 19 years old and is in high school. As if he hadn''t seen his embarrassment, Su Qiao looked at him with no expression: "If you want to ask, you can ask now." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1250： The surly teenager, fierce (55) Chapter 1250 The surly teenager, fierce (55) Liu Weiye squeezed his fists and plucked up his courage: "I can ask, why do you... why do you have to let me marry Su Baozhu?" This was the only condition she offered when she agreed to treat herself. Su Qiao was silent for a moment, staring at him coldly: "Because you owe me this." Liu Weiye raised his head questioningly: "What...what do you mean?" Su Qiao''s dark eyes are deep, with a coldness: "This is what you owed me in your previous life, understand?" "I...I don''t understand..." Liu Weiye only thinks that the girl in front of him is a mystery. Very beautiful, outstanding ability, indifferent and strong. appeared to rescue him suddenly, but still faintly disgusted him. He doesn''t remember that he once offended her. Su Qiao slightly curled her lips: ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand, anyway, the only condition for me to save you is that you must marry Su Baozhu.¡± "After marrying her, you can also get a divorce, but your marriage relationship must be maintained for at least five years. After five years, whether you continue or divorce is up to you." Delayed the original youth for five years, then you tortured each other for five years. Five years? No divorce within five years... Why is it five years? Liu Weiye lowered his eyes: "I understand." "You don''t want to marry her? Don''t you like her very much?" From the age of fourteen Su Baozhu to seventeen now, he has been chasing him for three full years. Liu Weiye pursed the corner of his mouth, a haze flashed in his eyes. ¡®Like it? ¡¯ Hehe, he no longer knows what mood he will face these two words with. It has been more than half a month since he was injured, but the person he has been caring for in the palm of his hand has never seen him once, and even a word has not been taken. Su Qiao told him that after Baozhu learned that he was injured, she cried out at the first time and forced her to marry Su Qiao. At the time, he still didn''t believe it. It wasn''t until he ran over madly and told him about going to Su''s family to retire, that he had to believe this cruel reality. Three years, from junior high school to high school, he has been behind her for three years. Whatever she wants, he will buy her what she wants, and he will follow her whatever she wants. But she didn¡¯t even look at him too much. Liu Weiye didn¡¯t want to mention these things again, his eyes were gloomy: "I will marry her." As long as they get married, Su Qiao does not bother to take care of these nosy matters. * With the help of the Liu family, the mining permit went smoothly. Su Qiao and his party went to buy some useful tools and equipment. When the preliminary work is almost completed, they will start work. Liu Hong, who loves gossiping with women in the village, was the first to get the news. "Sister-in-law, I heard that your brother Aimin opened a hole again, is it true?" Xiao Aizhen looked blank: "I don''t know." Since I found my second daughter last time, Xiao Aizhen has almost no contact with her brother. Liu Hong leaned against the door frame, knocked the seeds, and said: "Many people in the village know. I heard it from Laosan Liu himself, saying that he had obtained a mining license and opened a hole." Su Guoqiang came interested: "Where is it?" "Lao San Liu said that it is the original cave at Jin''ao." Liu Hong curled his lips. Xiao Aimin This is purely because there is too much money to spend. Throwing money into the hole is just like throwing it in the water, without even making a sound. Mrs. Su sneered: "Is he crazy?" "He has been digging the hole with someone for two or three years, and he didn''t even see the root hair. Isn''t this throwing money into the water?" Su Baozhu lightly covered her right cheek, and rolled her eyes: "Milk, so that the money that uncle''s gold exchanged has not been repaid at all?" Mrs. Su remembered this mess, gritted her teeth and said: "It must be, this little crouch, really cheated him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1251： The surly teenager, fierce (56) Chapter 1251 The surly teenager, fierce (56) Hearing this, Xiao Aizhen''s mouth twitched twice, trying to say something, but finally stopped. Liu Hong gave her a contemptuous look. is really a coward, his brother was scolded like this, and he didn''t dare to say a word. also, no son can''t stand up straight. Fortunately, he gave birth to two sons in a row. Su Guofu looked at the old lady: "Mom, should we... also participate in it?" "What kind of ginseng? Just his hole, he hasn''t dug a fart for several years. The equity participation is purely piling money into the water. With this money, I might as well deposit it in the bank for interest. " Old lady Su is not so stupid. Seeing her husband''s thoughts, Liu Hong quickly persuaded: "Guoqiang, Mom is right, they have been digging the hole for several years. Haven''t they been digging nothing? In the end, they all owed a debt, and we didn¡¯t have the money to follow along. " "You stink lady with shallow eyelids, what do you know?" It¡¯s not easy to get angry with the old lady, but Su Guofu is not so polite to his wife. "Mom, it''s different now. Now there is a second girl, you can dig out something if you know." The main reason is that if the cave is really nothing to do with it, according to Xiao Aimin''s mind, he won''t go back this way. On weekdays, he is idle, and Su Guofu, who loves to study these things the most, always feels there is something tricky here. The old lady Su now hates Su Qiao deeply, and she is full of fire when she mentions her: "I bother!" "Do you think she took a **** luck, touched a few small golden beans in the river, and was able to dig out the golden lump on the mountain?" "Dream it!" Liu Hong didn''t get any benefit last time, and Su Qiao was also particularly unpleasant. "Yes, Guoqiang, you too praised that stinky girl. Didn''t you just touch a few golden beans? Look at the black girl from Lao San''s family, didn''t you also touch the golden sand? Su Baozhu listened silently, until this time, she suddenly interrupted and said: "I once heard Weiye say that there are many doorways and special attention to digging holes, and the water inside is very deep. Moreover, there are so many people digging mines in this area, and few of them have actually dug mine veins. " "That is, except for the government, how can the real red nests be easily dug up like this?" Old lady Su didn''t think Xiao Aimin had this luck at all. Plus the hole has been dug for two or three years, she just waited to see the joke. "Then we really don''t participate in the stock market?" Su Guofu was still a little bit ready to move. The old lady squinted at him: "If you have the spare money, you can go. If you lose it, you can lose it. Don''t come to me when that happens." "Let''s forget it." He has no job now, where does the money come from? Those heavy work in the mine, his small body can''t hold it. Furthermore, like that kind of hard work, how can a culturally identifiable person like him do it? Price drop. * Glancing at the Su family, Xiao Aizhen quietly went out. "Er Ah, why don''t you persuade your uncle? He lost all his money on this hole a few years ago. Now that the foreign debts have not yet been paid off, why dare to dig? " Now the people in the village shook their heads and sighed when they heard that the hole was dug, saying that her brother was devilish. "My dad has his own ideas, so I don''t need to worry about it." I ran into her when I went out, Su Qiao only felt that I didn''t read the almanac when I went out today. "I am your mother!" Xiao Aizhen does not believe that she has no affection for herself at all. "My mom is making new clothes for me at home, new school bags." Su Qiao pouted. Heh, now that you know you are your mother, why did you go there? Xiao Aizhen was very surprised: "Are you going to school?" Su Qiao was speechless. Is it possible that only Su Baozhu is qualified to go to school? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1252： The surly teenager, fierce (57) Chapter 1252 The surly teenager, fierce (57) "My age, why don''t you go to school?" "My dad and my mom said, as long as I work hard, they will send me to college. It turns out that it feels like this is how my parents are guarding me, and I feel so happy. " Su Qiao deliberately said with pride and contentment. Xiao Aizhen felt very positive: "You kid, how did you become like this now?" She is uncomfortable, Su Qiao feels good. "Thank you for this. If you didn''t push me to death, I would not be able to make this determination, nor would I have a good life now." "I''m all for your good..." Su Qiao was afraid of disgusting herself, so she immediately raised her hand to interrupt her: "Don¡¯t, you must never do better for me. You should leave your kindness to your precious daughter, Su Baozhu. My life is low and I can¡¯t afford it." "By the way, I heard that the Liu family will come to marry Su Baozhu in one year, and your daughter is going to marry into the Liu family to eat spicy food. Are you very happy?" "I don¡¯t know. Su Baozhu is not willing to marry a paralyzed man who is not even a man? Will he hate you?" After finishing speaking, Su Qiao turned around very simply and went to Gao Jinghui''s house. It is not suitable to go out today. "Yes, what should I do with Orb?" If the Liu family must marry, then Baozhu really wants to marry a paralyzed man? Xiao Aizhen''s thoughts immediately turned to the eldest daughter''s marriage, and returned to Su''s house with great concern. * The people in the village, the Su family, and even the people who also opened the hole in this area are waiting to see the jokes. Su Qiao followed Xiao Aimin, and then dragged Gao Jinghui, and the three of them ran up the mountain every morning. Because Su Qiao said that the mineral vein was not far away, and was afraid that there would be a big stock, Xiao Aimin thought about it, but did not dare to invite anyone. Machine or something, it was not big, so I got the necessary blowers, generators, and air drills. This shabby behavior made the colleagues around him laugh. Everything outside, the three of them didn''t care about it. As they got closer and closer to the vein, the three of them became more and more nervous. This afternoon, I was even more nervous and sweating. ¡¾Qiaoer, be careful, about two meters ahead, there is a large piece of gold, looking like that, it¡¯s as small as six or seven catties. ¡¿ 444 is also very nervous. This kind of treasure hunting is the most exciting. Even if it had already scanned a rough picture, it was still very excited, and the blue eyes were round. ¡¾Really? ¡¿ ¡¾Can this lie to you? There are a few smaller pieces to the front, and it¡¯s best to dig them together, so that others don¡¯t know and remember. ¡¿ ¡¾Small Four, scan again to see if there are any more inside. ¡¿ [Yes, yes, but the direction of this vein is very strange. It broke a long distance in the middle, and it made a sharp turn of 180 degrees, and then started to go down. ¡¿ ¡¾As long as there is it. ¡¿ As long as there is, they can dig no matter how difficult it is to dig. Su Qiao held the torch and reminded in a low voice: "Dad, Xiaohui, you guys stay steady, I can smell it, it''s only two meters away, there must be a big flower." ¡®Huh! ¡¯ Xiao Aimin took a deep breath and stabilized the steady and faster heart: "Xiaohui, Qiao''er, come on your side and be careful of the broken stones hitting you." No matter how calm Gao Jinghui is, he is only a seventeen-year-old boy. At this time, he is unavoidable. He grasped Su Qiao''s hands tightly: "Qiao Er, we...are we really going to dig it?" "Why do you keep not believing me when you talk about making you rich?" Su Qiao was a little dissatisfied. "Believe! I believe you in the whole world." Gao Jinghui''s black eyes were shining under the yellowish light, and his heart was beating. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the person in front of me, or because the gold is about to be dug up soon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1253： The surly teenager, fierce (58) Chapter 1253 The surly teenager, fierce (58) He realized that he was still holding on to someone¡¯s hand, reflexively trying to release it, but he stopped at the last moment. She did not resist, nor did she throw herself away. Does it mean... The two ear tips slowly turned red. 444 is very gratifying. ¡®The Big Devil is finally getting awake, and if he keeps on like this, I¡¯m going to be bald. ¡¯ Called ¡®Joe¡¯, and spent a few days. Take a hand, and linger for several days. Alas, at this rate, it will take many days to kiss a little mouth. As for that, it is estimated that it will be several years later. This efficiency is really a bit low. Just when the two of them looked at each other and were a little embarrassed, Xiao Aimin cried out. "Ouch! Come on, come and help me." Two Bu hurriedly let go of their hands and ran over, one of them helped Xiao Aimin lift the wind drill to the ground, and the other took a flashlight to light the hole. Su Qiao saw the golden mud slug that slipped from the small hole at a glance. Quickly pick it up, and pull away the dirt on it. Gao Jinghui looked at the gold nugget that was bigger than a slap, his eyes widened: "This... is this the legendary horseshoe gold?" Xiao Aimin took it over and rubbed the wet mud with his clothes hem. When it revealed the true face of Lushan, its mouth opened wide, and it was almost ready to stuff eggs. "Yes... it''s a dog''s head gold! It''s a dog''s head gold!" "And... and it''s the best crimson." Xiao Aimin stupefied, turning his head mechanically: "Qiaoer, you can give Dad a try. Dad must be dreaming." Su Qiao took the dog head gold in his hand and put it into a small sack prepared in advance. "I¡¯m not dreaming! We have digged for gold, so hurry up and dig a few meters further, there is still inside." "Also...More?" Xiao Aimin felt that he was going to faint. Su Qiao was a little disgusted: "Dad, be steady, you are like this now, how can we get down the mountain in a while? How can we exchange money outside?" Xiao Aimin supported Gao Jinghui¡¯s arm and stood firm: "Yes, yes, Qiaoer is right, I...I have to be steady, I have to be steady." "But wait, let Dad take a few breaths, it will definitely happen!" "Hahaha, Dad, you are too nervous, isn''t it just a big piece of gold?" Su Qiao felt that this reaction was too exaggerated. Xiao Aimin felt ashamed at all: "You little girl, what do you know? This is not just a big piece of gold. This is called a dog''s head gold. Some people call it horseshoe gold. Those who dig this thing are all lucky people. " "From ancient times to the present, the ten fingers that dug this thing can be counted. In the past, there was a high official who wanted to dig to congratulate the emperor, but he could not find it after searching all over the country. " "And the meaning of this dog head gold is different. It is not comparable to ordinary gold. The things that our country dug up in the past are all stored as national treasures." "Uncle, should we sell this thing directly to the bank or to the gold merchants?" "I have to think about it." If you sell a bank, the price of gold will be seven or eight yuan less per gram, and the news will spread soon. Selling gold merchants will definitely have a little more money and will not be exposed, but it is easy to be eaten by people and swallow the gold directly, or after the gold is sold, it will be targeted. "Dad, let''s get out the front as well, and take it home when it''s dark." "Right, right, right, let''s figure it out first before talking." It saves night long dreams. Xiao Aimin seemed to think of something, and told the two of them: "By the way, on the way back later, remember to pretend to be a little sad, so as not to be seen by others, have you remembered it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1254： The surly teenager, fierce (59) Chapter 1254 The surly teenager, fierce (59) Su Qiao and Xiao Jinghui looked at each other, and both felt a little funny. "Is this frowning enough for me?" Su Qiao''s mouth collapsed, his brows frowned, and he looked dejected. Gao Jinghui saw that her eyes, nose, and mouth were almost wrinkled, and he couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know, I thought you were constipated." Su Qiao: "..." "Can you speak? Want to be beaten, right?" Speaking, Su Qiao shook his fist and was about to punch someone. Gao Jinghui hurriedly hid: "Don''t don''t, don''t, I made a mistake, can''t I make a mistake?" "Humph." Su Qiao glanced at him, turned and left. Gao Jinghui also knew that he was annoying her, and quickly took her arm. deliberately made a ugly look: "How about looking at me like this?" Su Qiao said very venomously: "Others thought that when you looked up at the sky, a bird **** was pulled by a passing bird!" "¡­¡­" Gao Jinghui was severely thrust in his heart. murmured softly, "Didn''t I just make a joke with you? Why did you take revenge like this?" Su Qiao heard it sharply and rolled his eyes: "I''m joking with you too." "You two little ones, stop making trouble. Go away. If you delay, it will be dark." The remaining pieces of gold got his wish. Xiao Aimin put the things in the sack and put them in the back basket. He urged the two small ones to walk down the mountain quickly. Along the way, the muscles of the whole body are tight, and the spirit is also very tense, so I am afraid that it will suddenly jump out of a few robberies. But fortunately, no one noticed them. It''s probably because of their downcast look, and they knew they hadn''t gained anything. Until they entered the house, the three were greatly relieved. At the gate of the courtyard, Tian Guihua saw Yan Tou Ba Nao¡¯s two children and directly taught her husband: "Everyone looks miserable? If you didn''t dig it, you didn''t dig it. What''s the big deal? You have been digging for a few years before, and you haven¡¯t dug one fart. Isn¡¯t it okay? " "We Qiaoer said yes, so there must be. Maybe it will be dug in a few days? Can''t wait for this time? It made our daughters so worried, what the **** is your dad? " After Su Qiao pulled Tian Guihua into the house, he lowered his voice and quietly said, "Mom, we dug out a dog''s head gold, a few dollars." "What?" Tian Guihua was almost dizzy. Su Qiao quickly reminded: "Don''t get excited, be careful of being heard." Tian Guihua hurriedly covered her mouth, but her eyes widened and stared at her husband. Xiao Aimin locked the door, and then joked: "It makes you happy. You are such an adult, and you are still so unstable in front of your children." Su Qiao: "..." Who was so excited that he almost sat on the ground in the cave? Gao Jinghui: "..." Who on earth fell several times along the way? Tian Guihua widened her eyes: "Devil, can you give me a steady look? With your virtue, you almost didn¡¯t faint in the hole, right? " Thinking that he almost didn''t relieve himself at the time, Xiao Aimin''s face turned a little red: "Ahem, how can you say it so serious?" * The longer something is left on hand, the greater the risk and the less safe it is. The next day, before dawn, Xiao Aimin put a bundle of things around his waist, put on a broken army coat, and took two small tricycles to the county town. He was in this business before, and the big gold merchants also knew a few, so he didn''t make any detours. Six small pieces, one more than three catties, because they are all fine red gold, sold for a total of 420,000. As for the dog head gold, it was sold to the bank. The bank added two yuan to the original gold price and sold a total of 204,000. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1255： The surly teenager, fierce (60) Chapter 1255 The surly teenager, fierce (60) After redeeming the money in the bank, Xiao Aimin repaid 130,000 foreign debts on the spot. Many people have seen it. Although they are still jealous, the impact is not much. After all, the mine bosses who opened holes come to the bank every month, ranging from tens of thousands to as high as five to six hundred thousand. Of course, 70,000 yuan is also a huge fortune for a small village. Although many people got rich first because of the golden resources in this area, it was still in the 1980s after all. Seventy thousand yuan is already a huge sum of money for ordinary villagers. The news that Xiao Aimin dug the dog''s head gold quickly spread, and the whole village, even a few nearby villages, was boiling. Many people in the village even regretted that their bowels were green, and Su Guofu regretted it last. The entire Su family fell into a deathly silence. After the silence, there was a loud noise. He has always been lazy, and the idler Su Guofu felt that his good fortune was blocked by his family. After returning home, he smashed all the things in the hall. It''s not good to resent his old mother, so he sent all the fire to his mother and Su Baozhu. "Look, see, what did I say?" "I said that the second girl has fortune, and if she is there, she will definitely be able to dig gold. I said that I want to participate in the stock, but you just won''t let it. One or two, with long hair and short-sightedness, they were stunned to prevent our mother from giving money. Now it¡¯s okay, people have made a fortune, we can only watch all the special things, and watch eagerly! " "What are you making with Orb? It''s not Orb that prevents you from taking stock." Madam Su was also mad with jealousy, but she couldn''t help but speak for her granddaughter. In Su Guofu''s heart, Su Baozhu is now the footsteps blocking his financial path, patted the table, pointed at her and cursed. "Mom, open your eyes and see clearly, who in our family is blessed in fate, and who is fate in fate." "Now in the whole village, who didn''t know that after Er girl left our house, our family started to be unlucky?" "Everyone said that the bad luck of our family has always been the blessing of Eryatou. As soon as she left, no one was keeping it, and our family started to be unlucky." "It is also said that ten years ago, the old man who squatted in the bullpen in our village was a famous and powerful figure in the capital. He was only considered fortune by feng shui for the officials and the rich, and most people would not ask him to be moved. He fortunes to the second girl, saying that the second girl is lucky, Vanfwang¡¯s family. " "Look, people such a powerful person have said so, can there be any mistakes?" "People can just get a handful of gold and dig a hole if they catch a fish. After only a week, they dug out the nugget gold. Isn''t this still a blessing?" "Your precious granddaughter has been with you for so many days of scouring sand. Has she scoured a grain of gold? Even if she finds one, I believe she is a blessed one. " made a big hit, and Su Guofu looked at the eldest brother and his wife again: "Big brother and sister-in-law, you must get her back no matter what the second girl, otherwise our family will continue to be unlucky, let alone getting rich." "This¡­¡­" Su Guoqiang and his wife, of course, also want to get their daughter back, but it''s not that they haven''t tried this before, and the youngest daughter doesn''t recognize them at all. Old lady Su looked at the two of them: "The second girl is your own flesh and blood, and you really should stay at Su''s house." "But it was adopted in black and white, and we also charged 800 yuan." Xiao Aizhen reminded in a low voice. Su Guofu coldly snorted: "What is 800 yuan? This time Xiao Aimin made 200,000 yuan." "A total of 200,000 yuan, he paid off his foreign debts all at once, and there are still more than 70,000 yuan left." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1256： The surly teenager, fierce (61) Chapter 1256 The surly teenager, fierce (61) "Mom, more than 70,000 yuan. If you build a two-story brick house, you can still have 20,000 or 30,000 left!" Old lady Su slapped the table: "Refund! 800 yuan refunded to them, people must get it back." At the same time in the Xiao family, Xiao Aimin took out two cards from his pocket. "Xiaohui, this time we made a total of 624,000 yuan. We removed the mining licenses, some machines and cyanide, and the management. I calculated it, we made a net profit of 580,000 yuan. 290,000 people are evenly divided. There are 290,000 on this Bank of China card. You take it. " Gao Jinghui hurriedly shook his head: "Uncle, I didn''t help much. I shouldn''t have divided so much." "Furthermore, if it weren''t for Qiaoer, we wouldn''t be able to dig the gold. If you really want to divide it, why not divide it into three?" Xiao Aimin twisted his eyebrows and said, "How do you do that? You found a way to get the cyanide, and you also developed the cyanide pool technology. You should divide it in half." "Xiaohui, your uncle knows a little bit about your situation. With this money, you can straighten your waist. You don''t need to look at other people''s winks to live your life, and you don''t need to lean on your home in the future." "Uncle, I account for one-third. I already have the advantage. I really can''t ask for more." Gao Jinghui is very determined. Su Qiao bit a lollipop in his mouth and looked at the two people pushing around, "Dad, I have a suggestion." "Qiao Er, what do you think?" All three people on the table looked at Su Qiao. "You take this money and go to a partnership to register a machinery trading company that specializes in machinery such as bulldozers and excavators, as well as various parts. This is real money, not as thrilling as mining. " They have no background and no one under their hands. In fact, it is very dangerous to open a mine. I dug up gold, my colleagues are jealous, and there are many bandits who specialize in robbery on the mountain. Selling gold is also easy to be targeted by people. If you are not careful, let alone money, you will even get in with your life. Xiao Aimin disagrees. "Qiaoer, although we have many holes and mines here, we don''t actually need much of these machines." "Dad, you are wrong about that." "Do you know how many gold sources in our country have not yet been mined? The next few years will definitely be a gold rush. Taking advantage of these years, we can make a lot of money. " According to the memory of the previous life, within two years, several large sources of gold will be found in the northwest, and many people from all over the country will run there. In this big wave of gold rush, the companies that make the most money, except for those gold mine bosses, are companies that sell machinery and parts. At that time, they can also engage in mechanical training and learning skills, which is another way. "As for these machines, we only need to rent a store in the county and buy a few samples. Others, after we negotiate the price with the mine owners who are going to mine, take the deposit, and sign the contract, we will go directly to the coastal machinery factory to pick up the goods, and then ship them to all parts of the country. In this way, it will not overwhelm the goods, but can make money without too much risk. " Xiao Aimin thought about it seriously, "If this is the case, then it is feasible." Now the national policy is good, unlike in previous years, reselling things is illegal. Now there are a lot of coastal cities, trading companies, and private companies. "Xiaohui, what do you think?" "I... I listen to Qiaoer." Xiao Jinghui has no idea, but he has one advantage, that is, he believes in Su Qiao. Su Qiao bit his lollipop, smiled and patted his shoulder: "Don''t worry, follow me, you will definitely get rich." "Ok." Since the two of them held hands together in the cave, Gao Jinghui was somewhat afraid to look at Su Qiao''s eyes. lowered his head slightly, and responded softly. Xiao Aimin and his wife looked at each other. Two small ones, this is a problem. I don¡¯t know when. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1257： The surly teenager, fierce (62) Chapter 1257 The surly teenager, fierce (62) Su Qiao has become the golden lump in the eyes of the villagers, God of Wealth, as soon as he goes out, someone will greet her enthusiastically, hoping to also touch her fortune. Someone asked Ueda Osmanthus to tell Su Qiao about marriage, which made Gao Jinghui''s face strained for a long time. No way, Su Qiao can only pull Gao Jinghui to stay at home to review his homework, which makes Gao Jinghui relax a lot. * This morning, two uninvited guests came to the Gao family. "What are you doing here?" Seeing the two, Gao Jinghui''s face sank suddenly, and he blocked them at the gate of the courtyard. Father Gao''s eyes were very unkind: "Huh, your wings are hard now, and you make such a big scene outside, even my dad doesn''t say anything." Gao Jinghui knew their purpose at a glance, and sneered: "Oh, when you drove me out of the house, did you treat me like a son?" "Why? Now I am doing well outside, and you are not pleasing to your eyes again?" Father Gao came here with a stomach of anger, and now he became more angry, pointing to his nose and cursing: "Asshole thing, what good did you do at the beginning, don''t you have any points in your heart? The purpose of bringing you back to the village was to keep you from the limelight. If it weren¡¯t for Lao Tzu, you would have been locked up in a labor camp. " Looking at the man in front of him who he wanted to call ¡®father¡¯, Gao Jinghui smiled even more ironically: "Oh, what do you mean, I didn''t go to the prison, so thank you?" "Since I was young, what good things have I never seen? My mother bought me several broken things like watches, even if they were imported. Do I still need to steal someone else¡¯s? " "My mother and my grandpa gave me more than five hundred yuan in pocket money during the New Year. Do I still need to steal five hundred yuan?" "Don¡¯t you just watch my grandpa and my mother go there, you can¡¯t help you anymore, and all the family¡¯s property is in your hands, so don¡¯t you need to worry about me anymore?" ''Snapped'' Father Gao seemed to have been forcibly taken off his coat, revealing his filthy heart, and slapped him viciously with a wave of anger: "You bastard, I''m your old man, how dare you talk to me like this?" Gao Jinghui''s face hurts fiercely, but his heart hurts countless times more than his face. The whole person suddenly became yin, with strong hatred in his eyes: "If I don''t talk to you like this, how can I talk to you?" "Aren''t you just being hit by me, so you became angry from embarrassment?" Gao Mingyuan watched the **** being beaten, and felt a headache in his heart: "Brother, see if you make Dad angry. What if you get angry at all?" "Shut up! Who is your brother? You, Xiao Yezhong, deserve to be called my brother?" The cold light in Gao Jinghui''s eyes flickered. "Things that are empty heads and brains, don''t think I don''t know that these are all made by you. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that those little gangsters who keep blocking me in school are all instructed by you. " "Also, what are you here for today, don''t think I don''t know." "Don''t even think about it!" "The hole belongs to Uncle Xiao and Xiao Qiao, and the money is also earned by Uncle Xiao and Xiao Qiao. You don''t want to take a dime from me, let alone the idea of ??making a hole." "You eat something inside and out, see if I don''t have a good lesson today..." Gao Bin raised his hand and was about to fight again, and the wooden stick in Su Qiao''s hand moved to the middle. With a cold face, a very ugly look: "What kind of cats and dogs, dare to come to me and run wild?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1258： The surly teenager, fierce (63) Chapter 1258 The surly teenager, fierce (63) "Xiaohui, go call my dad and the others, and call the village chief and them by the way. I want to see, in broad daylight, who dares to **** things from my house." Throw it directly into the countryside when you don¡¯t need it, regardless; When she finds that it is good, she comes to find the fault, really think her people are easy to bully? Gao Bin found out before he came, of course he knew who Su Qiao was. He didn¡¯t want to make the matter too much, making his face look bad, and staring at his son with a sullen face: "Boy, I will give you three days to think about it. If you don''t go home after three days, you will never come back again." Gao Jinghui sneered: "Don''t worry, I will never go back in this life." Mom has gone, and the family is already the world of that woman and her **** son. From the last time he was forced out, he never thought of going back to that home again. "you¡­¡­?" Gao Bin was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "Huh, I want to see how hard your bones are!" Su Qiao was very impatient and drove people with a stick: "If you want to leave, hurry up, don''t be an eyesore here, you will be less frustrated with a lot of age, if you accidentally get a stroke, it won''t be good." It really didn¡¯t work, and she artificially gave him a stroke. "you¡­¡­?" Driven by a junior, Gao Bin has never been insulted like this before, and the blue veins on his forehead are puffed up with anger. Gao Jinghui stepped in front of Su Qiao, staring at him coldly: "If you have a stroke, I don''t know whether that woman and your good son will care about you." "Huh!" Gao Bin stared at Su Qiao coldly, and turned away with anger. Gao Mingyuan behind him quietly turned his head and looked at Su Qiao who was tender and tender. Unexpectedly, Gao Jinghui, this bastard, was so lucky, and I didn¡¯t know how it would be to play with such a watery girl. Gao Jinghui is very familiar with Gao Mingyuan¡¯s eyes, and he also knows that he has spent time outside at a young age and has done everything. Seeing this, he was so angry that he couldn''t wait to kill him immediately: "Gao Mingyuan, look at me and goug your eyes out." Gao Mingyuan opened his mouth silently, his expression is very arrogant: Useless bastard! Su Qiao''s eyes were cold: "An illegitimate child is an illegitimate child and cannot be used on stage." Gao Mingyuan heard this, his eyes sank suddenly, and he glanced at Su Qiao unkindly, then turned and followed his father away. "Qiao Er..." After the Gao family father and son left, Gao Jinghui was completely depressed, and hugged her with red eyes. Plus the five red finger prints on his face, Su Qiao couldn¡¯t wait to take the Gao family back and give him a hard beating. patted him on the back and whispered softly to appease: "What''s so sad? Look at me, don''t you have a good time leaving Su''s house?" "You are sad here, maybe people are laughing there and **** for them, are you stupid?" "I...I don''t." Gao Jinghui was very embarrassed and quickly wiped the corner of his eye. Su Qiao is gentle but three seconds: "Stand up straight if you don''t have it, such a big head, lying on me, am I not tired?" "Is it pressed against you? I''m sorry." Gao Jinghui quickly released her and straightened her waist. "I''m kidding you." Su Qiao smiled and took his hand: "Go, my mother has stewed rabbit meat, let me call you to eat it." You have to find some medicine to wipe his face, otherwise it will definitely be swollen for a while. The old guy is so cruel. "Ok." With the palm print, Gao Jinghui didn''t want to go, but he didn''t want to let Su Qiao''s hand go. Thinking of Uncle Xiao and Aunt Xiao, the corners of his mouth also raised: "Qiaoer, your parents are so kind to me." You are kind to me too. Qiaoer is right, there is no need to be sad for those who don¡¯t matter. He only needs to care about the people he likes and the people who care about him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1259： The surly teenager, fierce (64) Chapter 1259 The surly teenager, fierce (64) Su Qiao gave him a deep look: "Knowing that they treat you well, I will honor them well in the future, understand?" "Understand, I will honor them well in the future." Uncle Xiao, Aunt Xiao was the first person to help him after his mother was gone. It was also because of them that he met such a good Qiaoer. "Is it true or false?" I am not a son or a descendant of blood. It is not filial, but if it is a son-in-law, there is no problem. what? Is there any real or false understanding of this kind of thing? Is she afraid that she will be perfunctory? Didn¡¯t she really want to honor Uncle Xiao and Aunt Xiao? Looking at Su Qiao with weird eyes, Gao Jinghui was a little uncertain, but still nodded: "Really...really understand." Su Qiao: "..." I hope you really understand, idiot! Forget it, he is still young, only seventeen years old, so it''s better not to put too much pressure on him. The slap print on Gao Jinghui''s face made Xiao Aimin and his wife feel distressed for a while. I secretly cursed that Gao Bin is really not a thing, even his own son can be cruel. But they can''t help much with this. After all, this is a family affair, so it can only be better for Gao Jinghui. * Following the Gao family father and son, just after lunch, the Su family also came in mighty. As soon as she entered Xiao¡¯s yard, Xiao Aizhen photographed 800 yuan on the stone table. Xiao Aimin scowled, and glanced across the Su family, "Sister, what do you mean?" Liu Hong raised his chin, and said directly: "Return 800 yuan to you, Er girl, we will take it back." Xiao Aimin''s face tense: "Impossible!" Tian Guihua took Su Qiao into her arms, looking at the Su family like a wolf: "Yes, absolutely impossible!" "Xiao Qiao has already adopted it to us, but it is clearly written in black and white. The village chief, the village party secretary, and the people in the village can testify." Su Guofu stared at Su Qiao with fiery eyes, but he spoke to Xiao Aimin and his wife: "Xiao Aimin, Er Ya is my elder brother''s relatives, who crawled out of my elder sister''s belly. They want to return to their own daughters, what''s wrong?" Xiao Aimin snorted coldly: "Hmph, it was from the belly of the elder sister, yes, but they touched their conscience and asked themselves, since childhood, did they treat Qiao''er as a daughter?" Tian Guihua also hurriedly said: "Since she crawled out of a belly, she is also a girl, why one lives in a dark and damp wood room and the other in a clean and bright house?" "Why do you eat wild vegetable bran pancakes and cold nests every day, while the other eat fine grains and eggs every day? Why does one live like a big lady, but the other works every day, so tired like a cow? " Old lady Su gave Tian Guihua a mean look in her eyes: "Ten fingers are still long and short!" "The second girl is in good health. What can I do more work? We country folks, whose children didn''t come here like this?" Tian Guihua gritted her teeth with anger: "Do you need to work more when you are in good health? Then your grandson is as strong as a cow, why didn¡¯t you let him work day and night? " "Hmph, I see your Su family. Except for Xiao Qiao, the other Jingui, all of them are the old lady and the young lady." said, looking at Su Guoqiang and his wife with contempt: "Yes, parents are always a little bit eccentric, and I don¡¯t ask you to be equal, and raise Xiao Qiao as well as Su Baozhu, but your hearts are too biased? In these seven miles and eight townships, I have never seen parents like you. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1260： The surly teenager, fierce (65) Chapter 1260 The surly teenager, fierce (65) "Xiao Qiao is sick, you still refuse to let her rest, and you never want to ask a doctor to get medicine for her, just let her stand up like this. As she said to herself, she can grow up so big, and it¡¯s really God who promises her. " Hmph, no matter how many people come today, don¡¯t even think about taking people away if you say it¡¯s broken. What to take back to do! Continue to let them rub and bully? Su Guofu was a little anxious: "Big brother and sister-in-law, you guys are saying something!" Xiao Aizhen glanced at her silent husband, and looked at her younger brother cautiously: "Aiming..." Xiao Aimin didn¡¯t save her a bit of face, and interrupted her with a cold voice: "Sister, people''s hearts are all fleshy. From the moment you forced Qiao''er to marry into Liu''s house for Su Baozhu and pushed her into the fire pit, you have already lost the qualification to be Xiao Qiao''s mother. This incident completely chilled her heart. She will never forgive you in this life, and will never recognize you anymore. Just give up! " The corners of Xiao Aizhen''s mouth moved, and finally she had some guilty conscience. Su Guoqiang took a breath of choking grass smoke: "But no matter what, she also has my blood on her body. She is my daughter." Xiao Aimin sneered. "Heh, brother-in-law, have you ever heard the phrase ¡®birth but not nurture¡¯? Have you ever heard of ¡®birth is worse than nurturing¡¯?" "Although you gave birth to Xiao Qiao, besides giving birth to her, what have you done for her over the years?" "She eats the worst at Su''s house, wears the worst, and does the most work. You will not even let her go to school. To be honest, she has already used her labor to offset this. After all, she hired a long-term worker before and was also required to pay for it. " "What''s more, I also compensated you 800 yuan, which is enough for her to pay off the expenses you have spent on her over the years." After Xiao Aimin''s call, the Su family was speechless. Because they were mighty and mighty when they came, they slowly surrounded many villagers watching the excitement. At this time, almost everyone laughed at the Su family pointing and pointed. Su Guofu felt very embarrassed. But for the sake of money, he still bit the bullet and said: "Xiao Aimin, things can''t be calculated like this, they..." Su Qiao didn¡¯t bother to listen to him any more nonsense, and directly said to the Su family: "You go back, I will never go back to Su¡¯s house." "If you come to trouble again, I can only ask the village chief and the village party secretary. If they can''t control you, I will go to town to find the mayor and secretary. " Su Guofu''s face is ugly. "Er Ah, they are your biological parents, how can you even deny your biological parents? Are you too cold-blooded? You are very unfilial. " Liu Hong quickly echoed: "That is, I don''t even recognize my parents. Is this a person?" Su Guoqiang bumped into his wife, Xiao Aizhen hesitated: "Er, your milk has already said that as long as you come back, you will be given less work at home in the future, and you will no longer be allowed to do the work in the field. I will give you fine food every day and buy new clothes for you during the New Year. , If you want to go to school, you can also finish middle school." "Er, you see, your milk is so good to you, you should come back." Su Qiao almost laughed at their shamelessness. Until this time, they can still be so high, as if letting her go back, it was like a great charity to her. is really ridiculous! "I don¡¯t have to do any work now. I can eat whatever I like every day, buy whatever I like to buy, and read as much as I want to read. My parents take care of me like a treasure. I will only go back if I am sick." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1261： The surly teenager, fierce (66) Chapter 1261 Surrender young man, fierce (66) "Also, cold-blooded? Unfilial?" "Do you still remember that in the winter when I was ten years old, I braved heavy snow and went to the mountains to collect firewood. After returning, I suffered a cold and high fever and couldn''t get up the next day?" "I lay down for two full days. You didn''t even serve me a bowl of hot water, and you refused to ask a doctor to prescribe medicine for me." "It''s cold in the wood room, and the wind is everywhere. I feel cold all over, and I finally got up to burn some charcoal, but what did the old lady say?" " She scolded me that life is cheap, I can''t die, and I don''t need to waste firewood. You didn''t say a word, just let me carry it. But the next day, Su Baozhu caught a cold during a snowball fight with someone on the way to school. What did you do? " "The doctor asked the doctor to get the medicine again, and the woman in the hot soup was holding it, feeding the noodles in broth, and even took three days off for the delicate girl." "Hehe, I was standing in the icy and snowy backyard at that time, looking at the brightly lit window, I only felt that my heart was colder than the snow on the ground." "Many times, I suspect that I may not be your child, but the child of your Su family''s enemy, who was picked up by your Su family to pay off the debt." How can this situation be more than once or twice? The heart is not cold all at once, but the heart is chilled more often. It is a pity that the original body has not read any books, and was brainwashed since childhood. She is inferior and weak. She can only hide all the pain in the bottom of her heart, but she has no courage to resist. Tian Guihua¡¯s eyes were wet, and she hugged Su Qiao distressedly: "Qiao Er, stop talking, but it hurts me to death. We ignore these cruel dog things, we won''t go back, and the **** Su family will never come back." After venting the grievances and unwillingness that have been hidden in my heart for these years, Su Qiao felt that his whole body was relieved a lot. shrugged his nose, and in turn held Tian Guihua''s waist: "Well, I won''t return, I will stay here forever, this is my home." Xiao Aimin''s eyes were also red: "Su Guofu, if you want to say cold-blooded, no one is cold-blooded but your Su family old lady. Even your own granddaughter can be so awful, and you still go around saying that your granddaughter is a broom star every day, and your life is **** your relatives and corrupting your own granddaughter¡¯s reputation. Is this still a person? " After finishing speaking, he directly said to Xiao Aizhen with a cold face: "Sister, my parents are gone, and you can be patient now. As my brother, I can¡¯t help you. Nothing will happen in the future, so you don¡¯t have to come again, lest my girl sees you and thinks of the bad things in the past and feels bad. " This... Is this to cut off contact with yourself? Xiao Aizhen¡¯s lips were trembling: "You...I am your sister!" Xiao Aimin said coldly: "Qiaoer is still my daughter! No matter how the elder sister, there is no relative!" "Go fast, my house does not welcome you, don''t come again in the future, I will just take the broom and sweep it out again." Tian Guihua directly picked up the big bamboo broom on the ground and waved fiercely to drive people. Mrs. Su and Liu Hong are women after all, and they were so scared that they left the courtyard of the Xiao family. The brothers Su Guoqiang and Su Guofu, plus Su Guofu¡¯s son Su Guangzong, did not move. Gao Jinghui was already out of anger. directly picked up the hatchet from the firewood in the yard, walked over aggressively and chopped it: "Let you get out and get out! If you don''t get out, you will be killed." Su Guofu was so scared that he turned around and ran away. His son Su Guangzong screamed unwillingly while running: "Gao Jinghui! You a thief, you have a dog with a father and no mother, do you dare to kill?" Su Guangzong and Gao Jinghui belong to the same school, and they are familiar with Gao Jinghui''s affairs. What''s more, his story has been spread throughout the village by his stepmother. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1262： The surly teenager, fierce (67) Chapter 1262 The surly teenager, fierce (67) At this time, seeing him look fierce and evil, even the villagers onlookers hurriedly withdrew and went far away. Gao Jinghui stood at the gate of the courtyard, carrying a hatchet, and staring at them murderously: "If you kill someone, you will kill someone. Anyway, I am not yet 18 years old, and you will not be sentenced to death if I hacked to death." Xiao Aimin reacted and quickly grabbed the hatchet in his hand: "Xiaohui, give the knife to Uncle." "Uncle has been alive for so many years anyway, and he has enough money to live, so a few are hacked to death. Furthermore, they hit the door first. Even if the police came, I would defend myself and could not be sentenced to death. " Su Qiao was a little speechless, and stepped forward to grab the hatchet from Xiao Jinghui''s hand: "Dad, Xiaohui, your lives are so precious, how can you compare with them? Like this kind of people who call the door to grab money, we can call the police directly, and just let the police arrest them. " Tian Guihua was a little flustered, and hurriedly agreed: "Yes, Xiao Qiao is right, let''s call the police and arrest them directly. They came today, isn¡¯t it just jealous that we dug up the gold and want to grab the money from our family? This is blatantly grabbing money, and the police will definitely not ignore it. " "What are you doing?" The village chief hurried over with a few villagers and shouted from afar. ran up breathlessly, and before he could catch his breath, the village chief stared at the Su family with solemn eyes: "Are you Su family members who are full and have nothing to do? You were the one who agreed to the adoption at the beginning. The 800 yuan compensation you proposed has already been paid. What else do you want? " "800 yuan is enough to marry two wives, don''t be greedy!" "Huh, people can dig gold, this is their own ability!" "As soon as I saw that someone had made a fortune, I immediately regretted it. Do you think the whole world is revolving around your Su family?" Su Guangzong, who was still a little frightened, hurried to the village chief and yelled at Gao Jinghui: "Village chief, Gao Jinghui wants to commit a crime. This kind of people must hurry out of our village, otherwise they will die." Su Guofu hurriedly said loudly: "Yes, such people must not stay in our village." Xiao Aimin and his wife were so angry they almost didn''t vomit blood. These people are too shameless, and now they are still attacking them. Su Qiao took their hands and took a step forward, with a serious expression on his face: "The village chief, the people of the Su family robbed the door openly. I''m going to call the police." "This kind of family made a small fortune, and they came to rob them brightly, and staying in the village would only be a curse." "Dear uncles and aunts, you have to hide the money at home. You dare to rob it openly. Stealing money or something is just a trivial matter to those who have red eye disease." The villagers who were onlookers thought about it, that''s the truth. What is the purpose of the Su family¡¯s visit today? Isn''t ?? just money? The eyes of Su''s family suddenly became wary. The corner of the village chief¡¯s mouth twitched. Xiao Qiao, this girl, he used to look away. Not only is she lucky, she has a smart brain and a lot of heart and eyes. Few people can play with her. "Little Qiao girl, don¡¯t you need to call the police? Uncle will chase them away now, and they will not be allowed to approach Xiao¡¯s house in the future, do you think it¡¯s okay?" Su Qiao looked at the Su family: ¡°As long as they can do it, I¡¯m fine.¡± The alarm is useless anyway. What she wants is the village head to stand on her side and help her solve the Su family. The head of the village was kind to Su Qiao, but he was harsh to the Su family as the autumn wind swept the fallen leaves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1263： Surly teenager, fierce (68) Chapter 1263 surly teenager, fierce (68) His eyes stared: "Hurry up! Are you all waiting to get into the game and eat in prison?" How can the Su family stay here? One by one, they left with their tails in between. Even Su Baozhu, who was hiding behind the villagers, and Su Yaozu, who had been watching Su Qiao worriedly, also left. After such a disturbance, the Su family dare not come back, nor do they dare to mention anything about Su Qiao returning to Su¡¯s house. It¡¯s just that every time I see Su Qiao, I will say a few words. Su Qiao just ignored it and ignored it. Of course, these are things to follow. After the crowd dispersed, Su Qiao comforted Xiao Aimin and his wife for a while, and then went to Gao Jinghui''s house next to her with her schoolbag. She is not going to review the textbooks, she is going to supervise Gao Jinghui''s study. This guy hates going to school very much. He doesn¡¯t watch, he doesn¡¯t take the initiative to read books, and he doesn¡¯t take the initiative to do questions. As soon as she entered the hall, Gao Jinghui stuffed her with a sweet potato. "Don¡¯t you like to eat roasted sweet potatoes? They were roasted in the morning, they are still warm, and they are just right now." "Have you eaten yet?" Su Qiao really likes to eat sweet potatoes. Once she put her schoolbag on the table, she sat at the table and began to peel it. "I don''t like this." Gao Jinghui was very happy even just watching her eat. Thinking of the scene where the Su family had just come to make a fuss, he coughed twice: "Ahem, are you cold now?" "It''s not cold, I''m still hot now." Su Qiao took a bite of hot sweet potatoes. The sweet and soft sensation immediately filled the whole mouth. Sweet but not greasy, fragrant and soft, it is really delicious. "Hot?" Gao Jinghui was stunned, and hurriedly got up: "Is it a fever? I''ll get you medicine. I have anti-fever medicine." Su Qiao pulled him down and sat down: "I think you have a fever, right?" suddenly became weird. "I?" Gao Jinghui probed his forehead: "I don''t have a fever." "Then why are you so stupid?" Su Qiao looked at him like a fool: "It''s big summer now. Isn''t the heat normal?" And she is holding a hot sweet potato gnawing, can it not be hot? "Oh." Gao Jinghui knew he had made a big joke, a little embarrassed. sat for a while, and couldn''t help but reminded: "If you feel uncomfortable in the future, you can tell me." After a pause, he added, "If you want to eat something, you can tell me, I''ll buy it for you." "Why are you so good to me all of a sudden?" So enthusiastic, so caring, wouldn¡¯t it be something of a guilty conscience? Gao Jinghui''s face blushed suddenly, and he didn''t dare to look at her, "I...I didn''t follow you to make a fortune, thank you?" Yes, yes, that''s it. "I, Gao Jinghui, is not an ungrateful villain. I never forget to dig a well when I drink water. I will repay you in the future." "Okay, then I am waiting for you to report back." Su Qiao did not care about his lying, and while eating roasted sweet potatoes, he gave him an encouraging look. "I will." Suddenly, Xiao Jinghui felt that his whole body was full of power. There was a shining star in front of him. Even the exercise book that Su Qiao pushed in front of him didn''t feel annoying. ¡¾The big devil is too good to coax you, right? ] 444 looked very speechless. [Why don¡¯t you say that my skill in training people is deeper? ¡¿ Su Qiao leisurely ate roasted sweet potatoes, watching Xiao Jinghui immerse himself in writing questions. 444 Flat mouth: [Come on, just a few of you, not as good as me. ¡¿ At least it has read countless novels and learned the essence of it. ¡¾Okay, you can, then you will come! ¡¿ ¡¾...¡¿I know it won''t come out at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1264： The surly teenager, fierce (69) Chapter 1264 The surly teenager, fierce (69) After the Su family returned home, they all looked like dead parents. Especially along the way, many villagers also heard that their Su family was shameless, and they almost didn¡¯t vomit blood. "I''m so angry, Xiao Aimin didn''t even recognize his own sister for a few stinky money. There is also the white-eyed wolf from Erya. Our Su family has raised her for so many years, and she even bites back. " "Tian Guihua, a faceless and skinless person, doesn''t look at her own way. She hasn''t even laid an egg for so many years, and she doesn''t know how she has a face to live..." Su Guofu smashed a cup: "Shut up! Still think I''m not annoying enough?" The person was not able to get back smoothly, and he did not take advantage of the Xiao family. Instead, he was seen a joke. Su Guofu was holding a wave of evil fire in his heart and nowhere to vent. Su Baozhu rolled her eyes and poured her mother a rare cup of tea. "Mom, the hole in my uncle''s house is red, and it is still red when it comes out, this will definitely be jealous. Mom, you have to remind your uncle, guard against it, don¡¯t let people **** the hole. " Liu Hong is now looking at Su Baozhu from both sides and looking up and down, and she casts a blank glance at her: "People don''t even recognize your mother, and they remind me of a fart. I want to say that it would be better to **** the hole." Since they can''t get anything from the Su family, it''s better not to get anything. Su Guofu has always delved into these things. Upon hearing Su Baozhu¡¯s words, he immediately understood, and sneered and mocked: "Oh, everyone says, our Su family''s big girl is good-natured, and she is born with blessings! I don¡¯t know that ?? is born with blessings, but people are beautiful and kind?¡± "Oh, brother, you really have a good girl. You can treat us all as gunmen in just a few words." "At such a young age, the thoughts and methods are more sophisticated than those of us who have eaten for decades. Today I have really seen it." There is a group of fierce and domineering, black-eating masters in their area. Those who really have blood on their hands, and there is a big backing behind them. Which Jinwozi has dug ¡®Red¡¯, they will either forcefully buy shares or threaten them by force. Directly let the miners sell the mines that are producing gold to them at a very low price, and they can mine them on their own. That is, Xiao Aimin is clever enough. For something as big as the dog head gold, there was no sign of it, so I ran to change the money without making a sound, and repaid the foreign debts easily. Su Baozhu, after all, was still young and tender, and was a little flustered by Su Guofu so little: "Uncle, you...what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" said, his eyes reddened, and he looked at his parents with some weeping: "Dad, Mom, I just want to remind uncle, be careful not to miss other people''s ways..." Before she finished speaking, she rushed to the old lady who had been silent again, and her voice choked: "Milk, if I can''t speak in the future, I won''t speak." The old lady Su was irritated, and pushed her away: "Your voice is just right, you want to talk less." Su Baozhu didn''t expect that even the old lady would not protect her now, and she felt angry and hated for a while, and she almost didn''t turn her face on the spot. Old lady Su frowned and looked at the long, red and swollen scar on her right face: "Why is this wound on your face not healed?" It''s just a scratch, the wound is not deep, and the medicine was applied, but it has been half a month, and it hasn''t grown well. The face is broken, and it will be difficult to marry in the future. People with good conditions don¡¯t want a wretched wife. "I don''t know, is it because the medicine doesn''t work?" Su Baozhu also ignored the previous anger, and stroked her face with some worry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1265： The surly teenager, fierce (70) Chapter 1265 surly teenager, fierce (70) Mrs. Su looked at her silent elder son: "Guoqiang, you can take her to the town health center tomorrow, but you can¡¯t ruin this face." "Ok." * A few days after the peaceful days, Su Qiao and the others were still thinking about buying some more machines to continue mining, but some people came to the door. On this day, Su Qiao was catching fish by the river, Xiao Jinghui hurried over and asked her to go back. She walked back while holding the scoop net while understanding the situation. "I don''t know the specifics, I only know that someone has come to the door, as if I want to go to our mine." "By the way, they also drove a small black car over here. The background looks not small." Sure enough, I found the door. After the Kotoujin matter spread, she predicted this situation. Otherwise, she would not propose her father and Gao Jinghui to open a trading company before. I just didn¡¯t expect people to come so fast. Su Qiao hurried back. Before reaching the door of her home, she saw a man and a woman talking about something beside a car from a distance. Su Qiao''s eyes are playful. The male lead and the female lead are always going to meet, isn¡¯t this just up? Fortunately, she was prepared. The current Su Baozhu is at least 20 catties heavier than before. Although he is not too fat, the original natural sickness and anger has long since disappeared. Now she feels like a sturdy country girl. In addition to the long red scar on the right face that is not completely good, she should not be attractive to the male protagonist? After all, men are all visual animals, and they are always affected by the first glance. The boy turned his back to Su Qiao, and he couldn''t see the two coming by. Su Baozhu, who was opposite him, found them very quickly. She showed a soft and gentle smile, and walked towards Su Qiao. "Sister...Oh..." Half way, Su Baozhu suddenly kicked her feet, and she fell on top of the boy standing in front of the car. At that moment, the boy who had not reacted to the collision was directly pressed on the car cover. Su Baozhu was very flustered, and hurriedly wanted to stand up, but unexpectedly halfway through, she pressed back with a sound of ¡®Ouch¡¯. Finally struggling for a few more times, and then he stood up by the side of the car. flushed with a small face, Xing''s eyes were full of apologetic staring at the boy: "I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it, I..." Wang Jun was very angry, but couldn''t say anything, he could only tighten his face. Su Qiao looked at him and smiled. "Yo, what are you doing? It''s a bit shameless to pounce on a man in broad daylight?" Su Baozhu was bitter in her heart, but there was a wounded expression on her face, and her voice was aggrieved: "I...I didn''t, I was accidentally..." If she did this way before, it would really make people unable to hold her arms in her arms and comfort her, but now... Don''t talk about spicy eyes, but the delicate and contrived look can''t be seen. Su Qiao glanced at Wang Jun, who was obviously aggrieved, and laughed directly: "Hehe, are you sure you didn''t deliberately pretend to be unsteady and pounce on them because they were rich and because of their identity?" Su Baozhu couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and looked up dimly with tears: "Little Joe! I''m your sister, how can you wrong me so much?" "I know that my parents didn''t care about you enough before. You resented that I took their love away, but I cared about you. It¡¯s not my idea to let you marry into Liu¡¯s family, it¡¯s grandma and them... Su Qiao wanted to vomit and interrupted her directly: "So, you are willing to marry Liu Weiye?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1266： Surly teenager, fierce (71) Chapter 1266 The surly teenager, fierce (71) Before she could reply, Su Qiao nodded directly: "This is a good thing." "I''ll send someone a letter to Liu''s house in a while, so that they will pick you up tomorrow, and the marriage will be closed." "He has lost one leg and can''t stand up anymore. After being hit so hard, now is the time when you need you most. If you marry this time, he will definitely treat you well for the rest of your life. " Su Baozhu imagined that he would spend a lifetime with a paralyzed man, and suddenly screamed and shook his head: "I don''t want it! I don''t want to marry him!" Su Qiao smiled. "Hehe, finally stopped installing?" "Su Baozhu, you are really amazing. In order not to marry the paralyzed Liu Weiye, you can even do this kind of seduce men under the public." Su Baozhu knew that it would be useless to pretend at this time, and stared at Su Qiao with hatred: "shut up!" "When did I seduce a man? If you really want to seduce a man, you should also say you are?" "Stay with this thief all day long, go in and out together, close and close, who knows what you do all day long?" Su Qiao''s arms crossed her chest, and slammed into Gao Jinghui who was on the side of the collision: "Oh, is this annoyed into anger?" Gao Jinghui''s long and narrow eyes glanced at Wang Jun, who looked like a dog, and nodded very cooperatively: "Obviously." "You poked the true thoughts in her heart, and you also undermined her to get rid of Liu Weiye and climb the rich man''s conspiracy. She is not ashamed to become angry." Su Qiao was a little surprised. It turns out that her man¡¯s venomous tongue skills haven¡¯t been lost yet. "Oh, what are you telling the truth? Anyway, you should save some face to others." "You...you..." Su Baozhu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "What are you guys arguing about." Xiao Aimin stood at the gate of the courtyard, glanced at a few people, and the gaze that fell on Su Baozhu was a bit disgusting. Su Qiao quickly glanced at the tall and strong middle-aged man next to him, smiled and walked over: "Dad, it''s nothing, it''s just a good show." "Uncle..." Su Baozhu was embarrassed, Chu Chu looked at Xiao Aimin pitifully, trying to win him a little sympathy. If she could use this to enter Xiao''s house, then she would definitely be more like her uncle and aunt than Su Qiao, a dead girl. When the Xiao family''s money is all hers. Xiao Aimin didn''t even look at her, and touched her daughter''s head: "Qiaoer, did she trouble you again?" Su Qiao smiled and shook his head: "That''s not true. I just heard Xiaohui say that our house is a visitor, so I came back to take a look. Unexpectedly, before entering the house, she saw Su Baozhu pouncing on someone with her ankles. Even if she flopped, she couldn''t hold it. " "This is the doorway of our house after all. I was afraid that it would affect the image of our house, so I persuaded a few words." Su Baozhu is anxious: "Uncle, don''t listen to her nonsense, I..." Su Qiao rolled his eyes directly to her: "I''m talking nonsense? Didn''t you rush on people? Don¡¯t you hug people tightly and don¡¯t move away when you die? I think you were quite happy just now. " Speaking, she raised her chin to Wang Jun: "Hey, if you want to marry her, you have to work a little bit, but she has made a kiss. It¡¯s just that the marriage partner suddenly broke her leg. She didn¡¯t want to marry again, and the people in her family didn¡¯t want to retreat and the gold bracelet, so she remained deadlocked. If you want to marry her, you must first help her pay off the gift and the gold bracelet, and get rid of the Liu family. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1267： Surly teenager, fierce (72) Chapter 1267 surly teenager, fierce (72) "It''s just a pity. Liu Weiye has been caring for her like a jewel for three years. I didn''t expect this injury. Let alone comfort, I didn''t even look at them. Then Liu Weiye is really pitiful." I didn¡¯t look good! Falling in love and killing each other, torturing each other, this is what she likes to see most. Wang Hai did not expect that this matter would even involve his son, and his brows wrinkled: "Xiaojun, what''s the matter?" Wang Jun blushed, not shy, but angry. He shook his head hurriedly: "Dad, no, I didn''t want to marry her. No, I don¡¯t know this woman at all, it was this woman who suddenly ran over and pounced on me, she was heavy, and I couldn¡¯t push away for a while. " Speaking, Wang Jun directly pushed Su Baozhu rudely: "Go away, stay away from me, and don''t take a mirror to look at yourself. It''s really ugly." There is such a long red scar on his face, and it is so chubby, I am embarrassed to rush on him, and his waist hurts just now. Too heavy... did not push away... Ugliness brings trouble¡­¡­ "Hahaha...so funny..." Su Qiao laughed so much that his stomach hurts. Others also smiled. "You...you...?" Su Baozhu was ashamed and angry, so angry that he was going crazy. "Su Qiao! I want to go back and tell Mom and Dad, let them teach you." Su Qiao laughed a little weakly, and gently waved his hand: "Go, go, I have my parents to protect me, I''m not afraid of you." Xiao Aimin rubbed her head, but his eyes were full of smiles: "Naughty." "Come on, Dad will introduce to you. This is Uncle Wang. He is here to talk to us about the transfer of the cave." "Uncle Wang." Su Qiao said hello politely, and then pulled Dad Xiao into the house: "Dad, do we want to transfer the cave?" "Dad asked Xiaohui to call you, just to hear your opinion." Xiao Aimin did not expect that someone would come to him so soon, and he was also well-known Wang Hai. After sitting down, Su Qiao poured a glass of water for the two elders: "Uncle Wang, how much do you plan to use to transfer our cave?" Before, Wang Hai heard Xiao Aimin say that he could not be the master of the transfer of the Dongzi, and he was a little curious about this little girl if his daughter had the final say. Now that she is not stage fright at all, she can talk so calmly with herself, and she still has a bit of aura that ordinary people don''t have, but she has a little interest. "Little girl, although the hole in your house is a big red, no one can say whether it can get out of the gold mine. And there are many people staring at your cave. To be honest, this cave is in your hands. Not only is it not a good thing, but it may also bring you danger. " Of course, these Su Qiao knew, drinking tea calmly: "So, how much do you prepare?" Wang Hai raised his eyebrows unexpectedly: "One hundred thousand!" "The price of 100,000 yuan is not high, but it is not too low. After all, I have to bear pressure and danger from all sides." One hundred thousand? Hehe, I really want to eat black. I just got out of the hole of a dog''s head, but I want to turn it over after paying a hundred thousand? Looking at Su Baozhu''s previous probe, maybe this matter is still related to the Su family, otherwise people won''t come so quickly. Although the news that Xiaojiadongzi had a dog''s head gold spread, it is known to the people in Murakami, and it has not spread outside. After pondering for a while, Su Qiao looked at Dad Xiao: "Dad, Uncle Wang is right. We are weak. This hole is indeed dangerous for us. And don¡¯t you just happen to be short of a lot of money in business? Let''s just turn it around. " It doesn¡¯t work if you don¡¯t turn. This surname is Wang, and he has a lot of background. We have money, a backer behind her, and a bunch of powerful characters under her hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1268： Surly teenager, fierce (73) Chapter 1268 The surly teenager, fierce (73) He came over today, probably in accordance with the usual practice, he wanted to salute first and then fight. To put it bluntly, it means that if it can be won at a low price smoothly, then it will be won, but no, other means will be used. "Listen to you." Xiao Aimin actually knew that the hole could not be kept when Wang Hai came to the door. Fortunately, they have not bought machinery yet, otherwise the loss will be even greater. Wang Hai was a little disappointed, this little girl was nothing more than that. "That..." Wang Hai was about to say that this matter was so settled, Su Qiao smiled and looked at him: "Uncle Wang, our cave can be transferred to you, but the price... is a bit low, right?" Wang Hai squinted his eyes, and sure enough, this little girl was not so easy to pass. Su Qiao still smiled, as if he didn''t feel the dangerous aura on him: "Don''t worry, listen to me first." ¡°Koo¡¯s head gold is actually a naturally occurring mineral gold, which is a combination of natural gold and quartz and other minerals. The mineral gold is formed by the accumulation of gold-containing underground water and organisms near the gold mine under certain special conditions. " "In other words, there will be a primary gold mine near the Gootou Gold. Judging from the size of our Gootou Gold, the nearby gold mine is not small." "It is said that thirty years ago, there was a gold mine in the northwest area, and then a large mine was dug there, and the monthly gold output reached as much as 30 kilograms." Wang Hai didn¡¯t know that this little girl was young and knew quite a lot, and she even knew that there was a dog head gold incident in the Northwest 30 years ago. "Little girl, no one can predict this underground matter. God is willing to enjoy food. Let''s go on. God is not willing to enjoy food. We have nothing to do. Do you think this is the reason?" was ridiculed outside before, Wang Jun was very unconvinced, and interrupted: "Yeah, who knows if there is any gold in it?" Gao Jinghui was pouring tea for Su Qiao, and when he heard this, he gave him a fierce look: "You know what a shit! My Qiaoer said there is gold, then there must be gold." I don¡¯t know the height of the sky, the brat, there are so many things you don¡¯t know in this world. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, Gao Jinghui was very displeased when he first saw this kid. really annoying. Wang Jun was also annoyed, and stood up ¡®rub¡¯: "She said that if there is, then there is it?" "Do you think she is a fairy? If there is, then you guys have to dig it out soon?" "you¡­¡­" Gao Jinghui wanted to say that his Qiaoer is a god, but he was afraid of exposing anything, so he could only say viciously: "You are not allowed to scold her!" Wang Jun also looked at this kid very uncomfortably: "Why did I scold her? Are you sick?" Gao Jinghui squeezed his fists, his eyes were stern: "You are so sick! You were scolding her just now." Two seventeen or eighteen-year-old, tall boys of the same age seem to be born with a mismatch, tit-for-tat, and anger is higher than the other. Su Qiao pulled Gao Jinghui: "A Jing, you are already seventeen. You are an adult. Be more mature." A...A Jing? Hearing this strange and sweet name, somehow Gao Jinghui''s body was numb. Hot cheeks, suddenly a little embarrassed. A Jing, call out from her, it¡¯s so nice... I want her to call that way again... Gao Jinghui suddenly sits beside Su Qiao like a little wife. "Well, Qiaoer is right. I am already a mature adult and I am not as knowledgeable as other people." Wang Jun: "..." There was a feeling of hitting out with a fist, but the result was empty. squinted at him disdainfully, and sat down angrily. He didn''t hold back and took a sip: "Counsel." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1269： The surly teenager, fierce (74) Chapter 1269 The surly teenager, fierce (74) Gao Jinghui gave him a calm look: A idiot with well-developed limbs and simple-minded, too lazy to care about you. Xiao Aimin hurriedly hit haha: "Haha, both young men are very energetic." Wang Hai also smiled and glanced at his son: "Young people have vitality, and only when they have competition can they be motivated." Su Qiao brought the topic back: "Well, Uncle Wang, for this cave, you will give us one million, and we will entrust you to dig the veins." "But let''s talk about one thing in advance, we don''t care about the size of the vein." His dad hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Wang Jun''s eyes widened, with an expression of ¡®you are crazy¡¯, "One million? You might as well grab the bank." Su Qiao somewhat despised: "Is one million a lot?" "You follow your dad, and you should be regarded as someone who has seen the world. People find a good hole, and it is possible to have one million a day. What is this little money?" "Besides, if someone gave me a million, I didn''t bother to test a hole, that is to say, I moved because of your good performance outside." If this guy had to marry Su Baozhu, like his previous life, then the Liu family would definitely not dare to stroke the tiger''s beard. In this way, the second person of the original body is willing to let Su Baozhu marry Liu Weiye, which is much troublesome. Wang Jun blushed: "..." What makes him behave ¡®fairly¡¯ outside? He was going to push away that precious pig, but it happened a bit suddenly, and the precious pig pressed against him like a pig. Do they think he is willing to be crushed by a pig? Wang Hai also felt that this little girl had a big appetite. one million? Haha, he thinks it¡¯s a bit too much for one hundred thousand. If it hadn''t been for a close investigation recently, he might not even have paid 100,000. and one hundred thousand, for their country folks, it is already an astronomical number. If a family doesn¡¯t eat or drink, they won¡¯t be able to earn so much money for a lifetime. Even Xiao Aimin and Tian Guihua, who were preparing food in the kitchen, felt that the girl¡¯s mouth was too open. Only Xiao Jinghui took it for granted. His Qiaoer dared to say this, there must be a basis. Su Qiao was very calm, as if she was not the one who asked for a million just now, even her eyes did not change: "Uncle Wang, without me, even if you take the hole through, I guarantee that you will not be able to dig anything within a year." "In one year, you waste time and manpower, material resources, and energy. Together, it''s a lot." "The most important thing is that if something happens during this period, for example, someone dug into a vein from the other end, your loss is not a million, maybe tens of millions." How big the veins are, no one can predict this. Sometimes, it is common for several mines to dig into one vein. At this time, it''s just who is fast and who can find Miao Road first. Not to mention, Wang Hai was really moved by Su Qiao. looked up and looked at the little girl in front of her again. The eyebrows are picturesque, the skin is fair, the eyes are cold and there is indifferent, but there is a faint **** hostility on the body. Regardless of his looks or his temperament, he is not like a person from a small mountain village. On the contrary, he is more like a person who has seen big winds and waves. He tapped his fingers on the desktop, twisted his eyebrows and thought for a while, "Can you really find the veins?" Su Qiao knew his heart was moving, and nodded slightly, confidently saying: "I also have a lot of research on geology. I have been studying this hole for a long time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have dug with my dad for half a month, and then I dug a dog''s head gold." Gao Jinghui: "¡­¡­" You spent less than half an hour before and after, knocking on the wall of the cave a few times, and then took a few pinches of soil to look at and smell it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1270： The surly teenager, fierce (75) Chapter 1270 The surly teenager, fierce (75) Xiao Aimin: "..." His Qiaoer can really break. If he hadn''t accompanied him to the cave in person, he would have doubted that it was true. Wang Hai raised his eyebrows with a faint smile: ¡°But how did I hear that this hole is an old hole that your dad dug before. After two or three years of excavation, nothing was dug out?¡± Su Qiao didn''t feel embarrassed, she said simply: "If you haven''t done a good job of geological survey and analysis, and you haven''t found the Miao road, you will be digging for ten years, and you can''t dig anything." "My dad, they didn''t listen to me before, thinking I was a kid and didn''t understand anything, otherwise they would have dug it up a long time ago." After his daughter said ¡®one million¡¯, Xiao Aimin¡¯s heart had been raised high, but he did not dare to say anything. Hearing what her daughter said at this time, she hurriedly said: "I didn''t believe that I was digging in the wrong direction. After all, when I was digging, I had seen it with an experienced master. But recently I was pressed by debt collectors, and a dead horse was a living horse doctor. I tried as my girl said, but I didn¡¯t expect to find a big guy. " Wang Hai glanced at Xiao Aimin. Finally understood why he would say before that his daughter had the final say about the cave. Obviously, Xiao Aimin does not have the courage and courage of his daughter. Wang Hai knocked on the table: "Little girl, for your face, I''m out of this million. But one thing, you have to be careful. If you can¡¯t mine the veins within a month, not only will you pay back the million, but you will also have to compensate for all my losses. " Appreciation belongs to appreciation, but Wang Hai will never eat it because of him. Su Qiao was not afraid, but she smiled: "Okay, that''s it." "Call me whenever you are ready to do your work." "But my dad is in a hurry to spend money, so for the one million, I hope you can do it as soon as possible." She doesn¡¯t believe anything about doing things first and then taking money. With money, even if there is something really wrong, she can run directly with Xiao Dad, Xiao Ma and Gao Jinghui. Wang Hai is also a happy temper: "Money is not a problem, I will go to the bank to transfer tomorrow, and by the way, go through the transfer procedures of the hole." "Okay." Su Qiao was also very happy. The main business is over, the scene is no longer tense, and the atmosphere has eased a lot. Wang Hai smiled and looked at Xiao Aimin: "Your daughter is very nice! I wonder if there is a marriage?" As soon as Xiao Aimin was about to say "the child is still young", Gao Jinghui said one step ahead: "It''s set." "you are¡­¡­?" Wang Hai always felt that this young man was a bit familiar, but he didn''t remember which one he belonged to. Gao Jinghui''s eyes were wary, and his face tense: "I am her marriage partner." After a pause, feeling that it was not imposing enough, he added another sentence, "I am also a partner of Uncle Xiao." Wang Hai was taken aback, smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "The young man is pretty good, but you can''t suppress her aura." He feels that the little girl is the one who has blood on her hands. is even more fierce than some who are on the road. Some people, who just look ruthless, fight a few fights, and chop a few times. Such people are actually not scary at all. The most terrifying thing is the kind that is extremely good at hiding oneself, but once it starts, it is not relentless, and even the kind that does not change its appearance. "I...I don''t want to suppress her momentum, I...I just need..." Gao Jinghui didn''t know what to say for a while, stammering. Su Qiao squinted at him: "You just need to stay by my side, be obedient, and don''t get hits." Gao Jinghui flushed, and stammered nodding: "I...I will be obedient." Although he still doesn''t think he will be able to beat a little girl, but in terms of momentum and courage, he really can''t compare with Su Qiao. At the very least, he didn''t dare to open his mouth and asked people for a million, and he was still a powerful figure like Wang Hai. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1271： Surly teenager, fierce (76) Chapter 1271 The surly teenager, fierce (76) Wang Hai smiled and looked at Su Qiao: "Little girl, you are still young and have a lot of choices. Don''t worry." Su Qiao''s eyebrows are crooked: "Hehe, Uncle Wang, many things are doomed by God. When I was young, my master had calculated for me that my future man must be weaker than me in order to complement each other. " Wang Hai had already had the heart to inquire about it. At this time, he was a little surprised: "Do you still have a master?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t panic at all: ¡°Yes, I worshipped secretly when I was young, but it¡¯s a pity that his old man hasn¡¯t survived those years.¡± ¡¾Qiaoer, I think you should burn a few sticks of incense in front of the old man¡¯s grave, and then pay a few prayers. ¡¿ Always use other people¡¯s names, you have to get to know you, thank you? ¡¾Can you find the graveyard? ¡¿ 444: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ I really can''t find it. The lonely old man who died at that time was not decentralized. Who would erect the monument? I just found a place to dig a hole and buried it. It doesn''t matter if people die or not, but the little girl said that, obviously she didn''t want people to ask any more questions. Wang Hai didn¡¯t get to the bottom either, he smiled and said, ¡°It turns out that¡¯s the case. I¡¯m just saying that your little girl is not like an ordinary person.¡± * I had a simple lunch at Xiao Aimin¡¯s house. After discussing it, I went to the county town to complete the transfer procedures early tomorrow morning. Wang Hai and his son drove away from Rongshu Village. "Dad, I think they are lying, they didn''t have a marriage at all." In the passenger seat, Wang Jun looked upset. "It doesn''t matter whether you will be married or not. The important thing is that people don''t like you." After seeing Su Qiao, Wang Hai suddenly disliked his son. Wang Jun was pricked at the pain point and became angry: "What''s wrong with me?" "My family is rich, and I look good, so why doesn''t she look down on me?" "Hmph, she doesn''t like me, then I have to catch up with her. When I catch up with her, I will slap her again." Wang Hai squinted at his son who was talking about the childish declaration, and even more disgusted: "Look at them, they are less than sixteen, and they are still a girl, but with the courage, the courage, and the momentum of negotiation, how can you compare with them?" "I¡­¡­" Thinking of the previous negotiations in his mind, Wang Jun is really not as confident as that little girl. But he was still very unconvinced: "Dad, isn''t she just a pretty little girl? How can you build up other people''s ambitions and destroy your own prestige?" Pretty little girl? Wang Jun coldly snorted: "If you can really catch up with her, Dad, I will immediately give you all the items on hand." "Really?" Wang Jun was even more energetic. "She doesn''t seem to have a good temper. Don''t really annoy her. If you get beaten then, don''t come to me and yell." Wang Hai is really moved. If there is such a daughter-in-law, he will be a successor in this family a hundred years later. His son... Alas, my brain is also considered smart, but he is careless, impatient, and impulsive. The most taboo in their business is being too impulsive, rather than being bold and careful. "Don''t worry, I am not just a clumsy man who only knows how to do things, but I am a civilized man with knowledge and culture." Wang Jun is quite confident in himself. In the school, but many beautiful female classmates secretly like him. ¡®That girl seems to hate the guy called Shabaozhu. ¡¯ Maybe you can start here. * Xiao''s family, after watching Wang Hai and his son''s car disappear, Xiao Aimin stood still at the gate of the courtyard for a long time. "Girl, hurry up, come and help your dad." "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Su Qiao walked over and supported him with one hand. "The legs... the legs are soft." Xiao Aimin felt that all his strength was exhausted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1272： The surly teenager, fierce (77) Chapter 1272 The surly teenager, fierce (77) Su Qiao smiled: "Dad, you are too courageous, but it is only one million. If you make 10 million, tens of millions, or hundreds of millions in the future, why don''t you have a heart attack?" Gao Jinghui, who is supporting Uncle Xiao on the other side, wants to say that he is also a bit weak. But seeing Su Qiao¡¯s disgusting expression on his face, he did not dare to say, he just gritted his teeth and stiffly helped Xiao Shu into the hall. The three people, plus another Tian Guihua whose hands were shaking with excitement, sat around the table. "Xiaohui, our cave is resold, and I haven¡¯t discussed it with you. I can¡¯t do anything about this. Uncle Wang¡¯s background is too big, let¡¯s..." Gao Jinghui hurriedly waved his hand: "Uncle, I understand, it doesn¡¯t matter if it is sold, so as not to be remembered by others, which will bring us danger." He didn''t forget that the old guy in his family was still thinking. "It''s fine if you understand." What Xiao Aimin likes the most is this. He has a long-term vision and doesn¡¯t care about the benefits of this idea. Su Qiao is in a good mood. "If you sell it, let¡¯s sell it. Isn¡¯t the machinery company we registered still short of liquid funds?" After registering, some sample machines will be ordered for others to see the goods and try it out. Su Qiao also wants to go to the TV station to make an advertisement. In this way, 580,000 is not enough. Because, according to Xiaosi, the 30-second prime time advertising fee on CCTV will cost 400,000 yuan a year. This one million can be regarded as a solution to the urgent need. Fearing that they would be reluctant to bear it, Su Qiao held his chin and continued to persuade: "Furthermore, if we sell this, we can also find other caves. If the mining license is not easy to apply, we can go to other caves to participate in shares." "Share participation?" "Are they willing?" People are definitely not willing to get out of the mine of flowers. If there is no flower, it doesn''t make much sense for them to participate in stocks, unless there is really gold ore there, but it hasn''t been dug up yet. "I went to test holes, and some people would definitely want us to participate in dividends." The truly powerful professional survey masters will even be scrambled for high prices by some mine owners. Although she is young, she has very sufficient information in her hands, and she certainly understands more relevant knowledge than they do. As for the experience, there is a small fourth, do you still have to be afraid you can''t find the mineral vein? Fame, as long as a few more mineral veins are detected, someone will definitely come to the door by themselves. Su Qiao was really moved, "Dad, you can go and inquire about the situation first." Xiao Aimin pondered for a moment, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, we are not short of money now. The most important thing for you and Xiaohui is to study.¡± "Xiaohui, the company will be your shareholding right here, and dividends will be paid to you at the end of the year. The other uncles will take care of them first. After you graduate, they will take over the company. What do you think?" "I... I still want to read?" Gao Jinghui was forced to read and write questions by Su Qiao every day, but he was perfunctory to her, just like completing the task. Su Qiao kicked him under the table: "What do you want to do without reading? Can''t you be illiterate?" Gao Jinghui was stunned, and mumbled softly: "Why are you so fierce?" He did not speak or read. "Ahem, Qiao''er, don''t bully the honest person." Xiao Aimin couldn''t stand it anymore. I used to think that Gao Jinghui is a tall man, and he looks very uncomfortable when he does things. Sometimes he looks impatient when he does things. A boy like this, with a soft temper like his Qiaoer, definitely can''t help it. But now she is crushing people to death... He is a little worried. He crushes people too much. Will the rebound be too big in the future? Like Qiaoer, it is probably too depressing before, but now the temperament is becoming more and more... To tell the truth, it¡¯s really a bit like the cow that was suddenly released from the bullpen. Some of it can¡¯t be pulled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1273： The surly teenager, fierce (78) Chapter 1273 The surly teenager, fierce (78) Su Qiao: "..." ¡¾Hahaha, someone finally feels the same as Xiaoye, your father Xiao is really my soulmate. ¡¿ ¡¾Am I really that cruel to him? ¡¿Even Dad Xiao started to sympathize with this guy. [No, it¡¯s just a lot more than you think. ¡¿ Su Qiao was a little embarrassed: "Ahem, Dad, am I not doing this for him too?" Tian Guihua agrees: "Yes, Qiaoer is all about Xiaohui. Reading can only be successful, if you don¡¯t read, you will suffer sooner or later. " Su Qiao glanced at Gao Jinghui: "I heard that there are many outstanding young people from all directions in the university. If you don''t study hard, you won''t even be able to enter my school in the future." Outstanding youth? Somehow, Gao Jinghui suddenly remembered Wang Jun, who had just left, and immediately felt a sense of crisis. "Don''t worry, Qiaoer, I will try my best to test a school with you." Let those outstanding young people go to hell. Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder, with a gratified expression on his face: "Come on, you can do it." Bear child, at an age that needs encouragement, speak more nicely. Seeing Su Qiao''s elders encouraging younger generations, Xiao Aimin wanted to laugh. After a long time, he tensed his expression and coughed slightly: "It''s not too early, please go and review. I have to take an exam before entering the school. If I fail the exam, I won¡¯t be able to enter the school even if I manage to do well. " The two were sent to the Gaojia next door to review. Until he entered the hall of the Gao family, Su Qiao took out the textbook and exercise book from his schoolbag, and Gao Jinghui was still thinking deeply. Su Qiao patted him on the head with the exercise book, and patted him awake: "What''s up?" Isn''t ?? just for you to read a book? Is it so difficult? Gao Jinghui suddenly raised his head, his eyes were ill-spoken: "That stinky boy Wang Jun must be making a bad idea." kept staring at Qiaoer, without blinking her eyes, she knew what was wrong at first glance. "A kid, what bad idea can he make?" Su Qiao didn''t even see Wang Jun in his eyes, as long as he didn''t marry Su Baozhu. Gao Jinghui pursed the corners of his mouth: "Can''t you see? He is hitting your idea." Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance: "My idea is that he can play if he wants to?" "Let¡¯s think less about these and not, and read the book quickly, but Dad said, we want to go to high school, and we must have an entrance test." "Then why don''t you watch?" Gao Jinghui actually got a headache when he read the book, but after thinking about it, he still read it patiently. Su Qiao took out a lollipop from his pocket, peeled off the colorful paper, and stuffed it into his mouth. "Can you compare with me? I never forget, I have already remembered the things in the textbooks from the first grade to the third grade." Gao Jinghui was stunned: "You...you never forget?" "Hmm." Su Qiao turned the lollipop. Well, sweet and sour, this is strawberry flavor, which is her favorite flavor. At this time, Gao Jinghui''s shoulders dropped even further. He is not as smart as her, he is not as strong as her, his mouth is not as good as hers, and he knows less than her. I thought I had gone to junior high school somehow, and I went to the first year of high school for half a year. Finally, there was one item that was better than her. As a result... He didn¡¯t want to admit that he was really hit. Early the next morning, Xiao Aimin took his two small children to the county town, met with Wang Hai and his son, transferred the account, and went through the transfer procedures for the mine. With the help of Wang Hai, they also found a shop in the suburbs of the city with a Daping in front. After renting it, they ran to register the company. Survived this day, although a little tired, but luckily everything is done. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1274： The surly teenager, fierce (79) Chapter 1274 The surly teenager, fierce (79) All kinds of machinery and parts, they need to go to some machinery factories along the coast to contact and negotiate, and then sign the contract. But at present, they can''t leave because they promised Wang Hai to open a gold mine within a month. * Early the next morning, Su Qiao just got up, ready to clean up, and followed Dad Xiao to the mountain mine to find Wang Hai and others. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Su and Liu Hong helped Su Baozhu, who was beaten with bruises and swollen faces, to the door. "Second girl, you cruel girl, come out for me." Tian Guihua rolled her eyes and opened the courtyard door: "What is it called? You think this is your Su family." "Ghosts cry and howling wolf, not like an elder at all." Old lady Su has been holding back grievances these days, and now she has found an excuse to make trouble. "It''s good if you are here, call out that stinky girl, and ask her why she is bullying our Orb." "Our Baozhu is such a well-behaved child, you see, what did you look like for her?" "At a young age, my heart is so cruel that even my own relatives can be treated like this. If you are older, you can''t kill?" Tian Guihua is not good to bully: "Fuck your mother''s shit, my Qiaoer has been at home and never went anywhere. Who knows where Su Baozhu did this injury by herself?" "Black mouth and white teeth, I just want to rely on our Qiaoer for this. There is no door." Xiao Aimin is a little tired of the Su family, but he can only explain patiently: "Qiaoer was with me in the county town yesterday, and I went to bed early when I came back last night, and I haven''t been out this morning." "Impossible, she was the one who beat her, don''t you know who our Baozhu Company beat her?" Mrs. Su¡¯s voice was particularly sharp, as if she wanted to let the whole village know. Liu Hong also took the opportunity to shout: "Loss money, medical expenses, mental damage, and supplements." "Huh, it''s okay if you don''t lose money, then let us participate in the mine." Hearing this, what does Su Qiao do not understand? smiled and showed her head from the middle of Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother: "Hehe, all the money has come to my house? Is this the last time I was not afraid of being beaten?" "Qiaoer, leave this to mom, let''s see how mom cleans up these shameless things." Tian Guihua turned around and went to find the broom. The old lady Su was confident, and crouched on her hips and shouted: "Who has misused the money? Who has misused the money?" "You have labeled people like this. Does it make sense?" Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "When did I hit her? Do you have any evidence?" "Who knows if she Su Baozhu went to hook up with a man again? After all, in order to get rid of Liu''s family relationship, she was still in front of my house the morning before seducing a man. " "It''s a pity that people didn''t like her. They thought she was ugly and fat." Su Baozhu was staring at Su Qiao hatefully, but when she said this, she panicked immediately. Su Qiao didn¡¯t intend to keep her secret: ¡°Why, Su Baozhu, didn¡¯t you tell your mother about this when you went back? Didn¡¯t tell your parents?¡± Su Baozhu is very guilty. Especially when you notice the suspicious look in your grandma''s and parents'' eyes. "You...you talk nonsense, I didn''t, we are talking about you hitting me now." Su Qiao feels a bit boring. On this period of numbers, dare to fight her? "When did I beat you?" "You have offended people, been beaten by others, and you can''t find anyone, so you want to rely on me? No way. "That is, there are no doors. I don''t know what to do. Who knows if you seduce another married man and were beaten by someone else''s woman?" Tian Guihua held a bamboo broom in her hand, as if ready to go. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1275： The surly teenager, fierce (80) Chapter 1275 The surly teenager, fierce (80) "You fart, my treasure is so well-behaved, how can you do this kind of thing? You think you can bully people with a few stinky money, don''t you? If you don''t lose money, I will go to the village chief." Although Mrs. Su had some doubts about her granddaughter in her heart, at this time, she was already riding a tiger and could only insist that Su Qiao had beaten Su Baozhu. Su Qiao waved his hand indifferently: "Go, go, it''s best to call the police directly and let the police come and check out who actually beat Su Baozhu, and whether Su Baozhu deliberately attacked a man at my door the morning before yesterday. , Threw others on the cover of the car, deliberately not getting off for a long time." "Oh, yes, our mine is already sold, so don''t think about equity participation anymore." "You have to thank you for this. After all, if it weren''t for your Su family, my mine wouldn''t sell so smoothly." "What? It''s already sold?" Liu Hong didn''t believe it. Su Qiao smiled: "If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask your man and your son." She asked yesterday that it was Su Guangzong who deliberately revealed the news to Wang Jun, and then Wang Jun told his dad Wang Hai. Xiao Si said that the strategy was the result of discussions between Su Guofu and his son. The original proposal was made by Su Baozhu. ¡°There are some people here who just don¡¯t want to see others well, and try their best to harm others, but unfortunately, in the end, they will harm others first, and God, it¡¯s fair.¡± Mrs. Su thought that she had finally caught Su Qiao¡¯s pigtails. On the way, she deliberately walked in crowded places, and deliberately shouted loudly so that everyone knew it. So, although it''s only seven or eight in the morning, there are really few onlookers. The big guy watched the excitement and couldn¡¯t avoid talking a few words. "Yesterday I saw from a distance that there was indeed a woman who threw a man on the small car. At that time, I was shocked. Now that I think about it, it really looks like Su Baozhu." "My child also saw it. The car was too conspicuous. The child had never seen such a good thing. He was a little curious, so he stayed closer. When he came back, he told me that Su Baozhu fell on someone else¡¯s man. I still don¡¯t believe it. ." "Then she was injured today, shouldn''t she really beat a woman who was stolen from a man?" "Who knows this?" "I think it is true, otherwise, if she is fine and has done nothing bad, who will beat her?" "In order to get rid of the Liu family''s marriage, she can do it well enough." "If you want to get rid of that marriage, you can''t do this kind of thing, your reputation is bad, and you will join Liu''s house in the future. Can you have a better life?" ''Snapped'' The old lady Su listened to the unabashed contempt of the people around, and finally slapped her granddaughter with anger: "Su Baozhu, you can honestly tell me what happened yesterday? You really rushed on the man?" Su Baozhu hated her in her heart, but she still gritted her teeth and explained: "Milk, don''t listen to them nonsense, I have a foot cramp, I was accidentally..." Su Qiao likes to cut the knife at this time the most. "Hehe, it''s really time for your feet to be cramped. They just happened to be passing by the car, and they just happened to be next to the man. You think everyone is just as stupid as you." "Besides, even if you have a leg, you don''t have to keep pressing on other men. Why don''t you come down?" "Give me back, something embarrassing." Old lady Su was so angry that her neck was red, and she didn''t bother to help her anymore and turned away. Liu Hong also felt bad luck, threw her away, and ran away in a hurry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1276： The surly teenager, fierce (81) Chapter 1276 The surly teenager, fierce (81) Su Baozhu clutched her swollen face in the laughter and pointing of the crowd, and ran away crying. ¡¾Qiaoer, Wang Jun beats him. ] 444''s expression is hard to say. Su Qiao: [...why did he beat people? ¡¿ In the last life, that guy liked Su Baozhu very much. When he came to the village with his dad, he immediately fell in love with Su Baozhu, and later married him back home. Is it because Su Baozhu is now a little fatter, ugly, and looks down upon him, so he was punished once, and was almost cheated, so he must retaliate? ¡¾He thinks you hate Su Baozhu very much. If you beat Su Baozhu, you will definitely be happy. ] 444''s eyes are very strange. Su Qiao: "..." Do you have cat cakes in your head? Forget it, you don¡¯t need to study the thoughts of Secondary Two teenagers, or you will lose a lot of brain cells. ¡¾Hee hee, he is pursuing you, is he surprised? Was it unexpected? ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." This method is really...simple and crude! ¡¾But don''t be too happy too early, he wants to catch you up, and then slams you badly. ¡¿ 444 never missed the opportunity to attack the host. Hit more to grow. ¡¾Why should I be happy? ¡¿ It¡¯s not her man, what is there to be happy about? also slammed himself after catching up. Idiot! I don¡¯t even have a chance to chase, how can I throw it away? ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿Should not be angry? The average woman, if she knows that a man is approaching her with such a bad mind, shouldn¡¯t she get angry first and then get revenge? Its host is really not an ordinary woman, at least it is...a second-class woman. As soon as Su Qiao turned around, he saw Gao Jinghui who was standing in front of the Gao''s house not far away. walked over and patted him: "What''s wrong with you?" Gao Jinghui''s face was stinking: "I knew that kid was holding back badly." "How did you know it was him?" She knows, but because of Xiao Si, does he still have clairvoyance and can''t make a sound? Gao Jinghui''s face was determined: "I just know." Because he also wanted to give Su Baozhu a lesson before. It¡¯s just that he felt that he was a big man, and he was too silly to act on a woman, so he didn¡¯t do it. Gao Jinghui moved in his heart and thought: "You must stay away from him in the future. A man who beats a woman is definitely not a good man." "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded obediently. "I will never beat a woman." Gao Jinghui was suddenly lit to confess his skills. "It''s useless for you to do it, because you can''t beat me." Su Qiao shook her small fist: "Do you want to try?" After reaching this plane, she has not found a chance to beat him. Gao Jinghui stared at her small fist, swallowed his saliva, inexplicably a little bit embarrassed. "I...I don''t try, I said, I don''t do anything to women." So you don¡¯t even want to do it to me. "Oh." Su Qiao put down his hand, that expression was a bit pity. Have a beat, knowing that she is great, he will not dare to mess around in the future, and will be a lot of obedient. Unfortunately, he is smart in this life and has never given her a chance. Is ?? his illusion? How do you feel that she is a pity? How do you feel that she has been looking for opportunities to beat herself? Should...should he read it wrong, right? She is so delicate, so cute, how...how can she think of beating herself from time to time? "Go, go to my house for breakfast, and we will go to the mountain in a moment." "Okay." Gao Jinghui followed honestly, not daring to comment. Tian Osmanthus is very uneasy on the other side. "Really, I''m really annoyed, who are these people, I have never seen such a shameless person." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1277： The surly teenager, fierce (82) Chapter 1277 The surly teenager, fierce (82) "Mom, don''t be angry, be careful of angering your body." Su Qiao saw that she was still angrily, and quickly persuaded her. Tian Guihua scooped the noodles into a bowl, drizzled with soy sauce, and sprinkled chopped green onions, and sighed: "Qiaoer, thank you for leaving the Su family. This Su family is really not a place for people to stay, one by one, selfish and shameless." "Mom, do you feel anything?" Su Qiao felt that her temper was a bit aggressive, irritable, and irritable these days. Holding her wrist, helped her get her pulse. "Feeling?" What does it feel like? Tian Osmanthus is confused. "I feel your pulse, how come it seems..." Smooth pulse, like a bead, it¡¯s very cheerful. Xiao Aimin was squatting at the door to eat with a bowl of noodles. Hearing Su Qiao¡¯s words, he quickly got up and walked over: "Qiaoer, what''s wrong with your mother?" "I feel like mom is pregnant." "Pregnant... pregnant?" Tian Guihua looked down at her belly as if looking at something strange: "I...I am pregnant?" Xiao Aimin still had the noodles in his mouth, so he slid directly back into the bowl. Su Qiao nodded to the two of them: "Well, it''s very similar, but it''s better to go to the hospital to see if it''s safer." "Go, let''s go now." Xiao Aimin threw the bowl on the stove, took his wife''s hand and walked out. hadn¡¯t walked out of the door of the hall, and stopped quickly, touching his wife¡¯s belly with a serious face: "No, we have to be careful, let''s ride a tricycle, Xiao Qiao, you go back to my house, go get the bed quilt and put it on the car." Su Qiao: "..." Isn''t it necessary? This is only one month, so the fetus is at most the size of a fingernail. Forget it, the two have been married for more than ten years, and it was hard to get pregnant. It''s normal to be nervous. Xiao Jinghui was a little faster, and there was no need to urge him, so he ran in and took a quilt out and placed it on a tricycle in the yard. Xiao Aimin carefully helped his bewildered wife onto the tricycle, and even forgot to fight with Su Qiao when he stepped on him. Su Qiao and Gao Jinghui are relatively speechless. Gao Jinghui scratched his head: "Then shall we go to the mountain?" "Go back tomorrow, Uncle Wang and the others should still be installing machines and the like." "Then I will bake sweet potatoes for you." If you don''t go to the mountain, you won''t have to see Wang Jun''s boy. Gao Jinghui was very happy. "it is good." * Xiao Aimin and his wife came back at noon, and the news that Tian Guihua was pregnant quickly spread. After all, riding a tricycle on a hot day with a quilt is a bit strange. If you have a good time, you will know. "It''s really strange, it''s been more than ten years, I thought she would be like this in this life, but I didn''t expect to be pregnant now." "Yes, she has been married to Xiao Aimin for thirteen or four years. I haven''t believed it for so many years. Fortunately, Xiao Aimin doesn''t dislike her and treats her so well." "Oh, I remembered that when Xiao Qiao''s baby came to Xiao''s house, he said that the old fortune-teller gave her a fortune when she was a child, saying that she was lucky, Wang Jia Wangfu, and gave her off her son. Sister-in-law Tian can still be pregnant at this age. Isn¡¯t this just giving off a child? " "Don''t tell me, it''s true." "Little Qiao is really amazing." "The Su family deserves to be unlucky. Such a good baby, even if he is not a sling, should be confessed! He took that nothing but Su Baozhu as a treasure, but drove out a real treasure. " "Who said no?" Speaking of Su Baozhu, her reputation for seducing men also spread. also reached the Liu family, causing the Liu family¡¯s old lady and her sons to almost smash the Su family. In the end, the Su family agreed to let Su Baozhu marry him immediately, and that was all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1278： The surly teenager, fierce (83) Chapter 1278 The surly teenager, fierce (83) Otherwise, not only will the Su family be smashed, but the Su family¡¯s lottery will be refunded, the gold bracelet will be refunded, and money will be lost. Although she was very reluctant, Su Baozhu was forced to marry. And because Liu Weiye was still lying on the hospital bed, he didn''t even have a banquet or even firecrackers. I heard that I was directly looking for an acquaintance to pull a marriage certificate for the two. Tian Osmanthus is now a national treasure of the Xiao family, Xiao Aimin doesn¡¯t even want her to cook, and work in the fields is even more impossible. He didn''t even want to go to the mountains, but he had no choice but to agree to Wang Hai. It is impossible for him to let Su Qiao and Gao Jinghui go. Still Su Qiao comforted him, and within two days, he should be able to find the veins, and he relaxed. Early this morning, Su Qiao carried a small basket on his back, ready to pick some medicine by the way. A group of three people, as soon as they reached the hillside, they met Wang Hai and his son who came to look for them, as well as two men with bird traditions on their backs. should be dedicated to protecting mines. The adults are walking in front, and a few children are following behind. Gao Jinghui usually guards Wang Jun against the wolf. As long as he sees him approaching Su Qiao, he will directly intervene between the two. Su Qiao was speechless, so she ran away to find her own herbs. "You stay away from her." Gao Jinghui warned fiercely. "You should stay away from him." Wang Jun did not show any weakness, and snorted coldly: "Don''t think I don''t know, you have nothing to do with her, just ordinary neighbors." He doesn''t fight unprepared battles. He has been inquiring clearly in the village these days. Gao Jinghui grinds his teeth secretly, with a look of contempt: "You are not even an ordinary neighbor." "Huh, I don''t like ordinary neighbors. I want to be her man." Wang Jun looked at the girl who was squatting not far away digging herbs, his eyes burning. The woman who even his dad admires is definitely the best. He has been thinking a lot in the past two days, and the more he thinks about it, the more he feels that she is special. It is not comparable to the messy girls in school. Those girls are not worthy to lift her shoes. Gao Jinghui clenched his fists and his face was gloomy: "Do you want to fight?" "Just hit it, you think I''m afraid of you." Wang Jun shook his fist, eager to try. He wanted to beat up this stinky guy a long time ago. ¡¾Joer, if you don¡¯t say anything, you will really start fighting. ¡¿ Although it was the first time I saw two hairy boys fighting for the host, it was quite interesting. But 444 said that he is a kind system and a peace-loving system. [Young people, fighting is healthier and they can exercise. ¡¿ Although he said that, Su Qiao still turned around and waved at the two of them: "Hey, what are you two doing? Can''t you catch up?" "coming." "Come soon." The two said in unison and looked at each other. "Anyone who is acquainted, stay away from her, otherwise I will let you try how hard my fist is." After warning, Gao Jinghui ran towards Su Qiao. Wang Jun immediately followed, "Huh, come, come, you think I''m afraid of you." Ahead, although Xiao Aimin has been chatting with Wang Hai, he has not forgotten to pay attention to the back. Feeling the tension between Gao Jinghui and Wang Jun, it is a bit funny, but also a little worried for Gao Jinghui. "The two of them are really fun." Wang Hai smiled and nodded: "I''m about the same age, so I can really play together." Su Qiao who catches up: "..." is to be able to play together, just hold each other, and then you punch, I kick. A group of people quickly arrived at the mine. The current mine is no better than before. The grass outside the mine was shoveled, and several tents were neatly placed on one side. In the mine, the roof and surrounding areas were fixed with wooden stakes, a lot of lights were installed, and iron tracks were even installed on the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1279： The surly teenager, fierce (84) Chapter 1279 surly teenager, fierce (84) Wearing a helmet with strong lights, Su Qiao followed the adults down the mine. ¡¾Little Four, you said that this vein is a bit strange last time, how should I dig it now? Scan it again and tell me a bit. ¡¿ ¡¾This vein is really weird. It broke a section in the middle and made a few big turns. It went down for a while and went to the right for a while. ¡¿ ¡¾Don''t be so vague, you can tell me directly, in which direction you can dig about how many meters you can see a large deposit, and let them do the rest by themselves. ¡¿ Anyway, she only promised them to find mineral veins. Finally, Su Qiao set a position and angle according to what Xiao Si said. Wang Hai looked at her: "Are you sure you want to dig down?" "You can''t go wrong, dig down forty-five degrees diagonally." Wang Jun curiously leaned forward: "How long does it take to dig to see the gold mine?" His dad Wang Hai knocked on his head through the helmet: "If you ask such a layman, do you take your mind to go out?" As long as the seedlings are on the right path, the mine can always be found, but no one knows how long it takes to dig to see the gold ore. At most, you can only dig and fumble and make guesses at the same time. Wang Jun curled his lips: "Didn''t she say that she is very good? I just ask, I can¡¯t ask?" "It won¡¯t take long. You should dig three or four hundred meters to dig a deposit, but this mine is a bit strange and the veins are intermittent." Su Qiao used the data given by Xiao Si to draw a simple picture underground with Shuya. "Look, the gull gold we dug before is here, but looking at the soil here, there is no vein in the next section of the road, it is broken in this place." "If you don¡¯t understand, you will think that there is no more below and will not continue digging, or you will choose another direction to dig." Wang Hai looked a little confused, and called the old man who had been following him: "Lao Yu, go and have a look." So old is an old prospector, but this mine, he looks left and right, and he has no bottom in his heart. "Boss, this hole...I can''t figure it out." He hadn¡¯t seen a gold mine at all. If it hadn¡¯t been for Xiao Aimin that they had dug out the nuggets before, and the facts were already in front of them, he would have concluded in one fell swoop that there was none of them. Wang Hai pondered for a moment, then waved his hand: "Then take Miss Xiao Qiao''s and start work for me." "Qiaoer, you can just wait outside, there will be blasting, it''s not safe." Xiao Aimin hurriedly called a few small ones out. Wang Hai thought of Liu Weiye¡¯s son Liu Weiye who was still lying on the hospital bed, and quickly said: "Little Army, go out and play, let your Xiaokang uncle take you to play some game." "it is good." Compared to this dark and humid mine, Wang Jun certainly prefers to go outside. The outside air is good, the scenery is good, and you can also cultivate relationships with Su Qiao. "Little Joe, go, I will take you to hunt wild rabbits, and roast wild rabbits for you later." Wang Jun was excited, Gao Jinghui directly inserted between the two of them: "Qiao Er won''t go." "Qiaoer, you will be waiting in the camp. I will catch you some birds to eat." Last time Xiao Qiao said that he wanted to eat bird meat. Su Qiao nodded: "Okay, but you should be careful not to get hurt." "Got it." Gao Jinghui''s mood immediately rose. The depression of seeing Wang Jun this dog skin plaster before has also disappeared a lot. A few people quickly got out of the hole. Su Qiao was digging herbs near the camp, Gao Jinghui and Wang Jun followed the two previous men who were back to the forest. After an hour, everyone returned with a load. "Xiao Qiao, look at it, I played the big fat rabbit myself." Wang Jun carrying a big gray rabbit strode back to the camp. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1280： The surly teenager, fierce (85) Chapter 1280 The surly teenager, fierce (85) Gao Jinghui gave him a secret look, and showed Su Qiao a few big sweet potatoes that he was wearing in his clothes: "Joer, I didn''t catch the bird, but I dug some sweet potatoes and I will bake it for you now." Wang Jun despised: "You are too useless, just give Xiao Qiao sweet potatoes, you are also embarrassed." Gao Jinghui was a little embarrassed: "What do you know? Qiao Er likes sweet potatoes the most." And I like the sweet potatoes he baked the most, and I ate happily every time. Upon hearing this, Wang Jun immediately threw away the rabbit in his hand: "Then Xiao Qiao, I will also bake sweet potatoes for you." Su Qiao was speechless. What''s so controversial? Eat the sweet potato rabbit together, won¡¯t it be done? These two guys cannot stay together. "A Jing, go and bake sweet potatoes for me," "Wang Jun, you help me to carry the bucket of water, and I will clean up this snake." At this time, Gao Jinghui and Wang Jun discovered that Su Qiao was actually wrapped in a grayish-yellow-yellow snake on his arm. "Snake snake snake snake... snake?" Wang Jun was so scared that he turned and ran. Gao Jinghui''s legs were also weak, but he still clenched his teeth, but his face was a bit pale. Su Qiao quickly said: "It''s okay, this is a cauliflower snake, it''s not poisonous." "I just saw it when I was looking for wild vegetables on the side, so I grabbed it. I will cook it in a pot of snake broth. It must be very fresh." Gao Jinghuimu said with a face: "Yes, it''s very fresh, very fresh, I will go to lift water now." After finishing speaking, he stiffened his body and ran to a tent, picked up a red plastic bucket, and walked towards a stream not far away. "Little...Little Joe, I...I''ll wash some dishes." Wang Jun felt that he had behaved a little bit ago. Seeing Gao Jinghui go to lift water, he hurried to a tent and took out a stack of stainless steel plates. ¡¾Qiaoer, I said, let you catch a poisonous snake, so that you can scare Wang Jun away. ¡¿ ¡¾You are ashamed to say that it was your bad idea that made Gao Jinghui pale with fright. ¡¿ knew that this junior was unreliable. 444: "..." Who knows that the big devil who kills without blinking would be so timid on this plane? It¡¯s so wrong. By the side of the stream, Gao Jinghui recovered his composure, and scornfully glanced at Wang Jun who came over with his plate: "Coward." Wang Jun bitterly said: "You are not afraid, then how do you run so fast?" Gao Jinghui raised his head, calmly: "Didn''t you see that I came to bring water to Qiaoer?" "I''m pooh, don''t think I can''t see it." Hmph, even though he didn''t run just now, he was almost scared to pee, just pretending to look like it. * When Xiao Aimin and Wang Hai went out again, it was already three hours later. Both of them are ashamed, and their bodies are covered with mud. Su Qiao hurriedly waved: "Dad, come over and eat the rabbit meat, I have already cut and put the ingredients for you." Xiao Aimin patted the sand on his head, walked over with a smile, and sat on a small plastic stool: "I¡¯m still the best, Qiaoer." "Yes, my daughter is better than the brat, sweet." "Look at people, I feel sorry for her dad, and learn a little bit." Wang Hai was swearing in his mouth, but his eyes were smiling and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, obviously in a good mood. Wang Jun rolled his eyes indecently: "Dad, didn''t you say it yourself? It''s okay to say that a man is rough, don''t make a bitch." Wang Hai knocked **** his head: "Smelly boy, I know I''m using words to block people." Su Qiao handed him a plate of barbecue: "Uncle Wang, how is it? Did you find it?" Wang Hai smiled and narrowed his eyes: "Lao Yutou has already seen it. There are some star foams in the ore. Miao Lu should be below and very close." "You little girl, you really have you. If you say it''s over there, it''s really over there." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1281： Surly teenager, fierce (86) Chapter 1281 The surly teenager, fierce (86) Gao Jinghui patted the ashes on the sweet potato, and interrupted proudly: "I said it a long time ago, what Qiaoer said is not wrong, you just don''t believe it." Wang Jun had the worst match with him, and immediately said: "Who said he didn''t believe it? I didn''t say no." Gao Jinghui peeled off the sweet potato, wrapped it with a leaf, and stuffed it into Su Qiao''s hand, taking the opportunity to say: "Look, Qiaoer, this is a typical hindsight." "You''re just an afterthought. Don''t always think of destroying my image and raising yourself. Your behavior is shameless and hypocritical." Wang Jun looked down on Gao Jinghui very much. Seeing the two young children arguing hard for their daughters, Xiao Aimin hurriedly said: "Ahem, Qiao''er, Miao Lu found it, you should go down the mountain first. Your mother is now a double body, and my dad is worried about being alone at home." "Okay." Since all the mineral veins have been found, it is useless for Su Qiao to stay on the mountain. Gao Jinghui immediately said: "Uncle, shall I go down the mountain with Qiaoer? The mountain is not safe, I will protect him." Wang Jun looked contemptuous: "Just your small body, still protect? Don''t let Xiao Qiao protect you then." Gao Jinghui immediately retorted: "Do you think that protection only requires developed limbs?" "Are you scolding me?" Wang Jun didn''t react for a while, but he also realized that Gao Jinghui must be laughing at himself. His father Wang Hai has a black line on his face. He can''t even figure out what others call him, and he feels ashamed as a dad. Xiao Aimin can only continue to play haha: "Haha, young people are energetic." "Yes, it''s nice to be young." Wang Jun remembered what happened when he was young. In fact, Su Qiao was also a little bit painful due to the noise. It seems that two people are born at odds. They are noisy when they meet, and they can quarrel at everything. Fortunately, Wang Jun doesn¡¯t live in the village, so they don¡¯t have to go up the mountain anymore. After eating, Wang Hai sent a subordinate to accompany Su Qiao down the mountain. His son Wang Jun was clamoring to follow him, but he couldn''t help it. Only this trip down the mountain, they encountered something. ¡¾Be careful, host, someone...¡¿Ambush... 444 Before the word ¡®ambush¡¯ was finished, the sound of bird shooting was heard in the mountains. ¡®Boom Boom¡¯ "Joe!" Gao Jinghui saw a bird suddenly flying from the tree, and immediately found something wrong. He immediately pounced on Su Qiao beside him. And Su Qiao also wanted to throw Gao Jinghui to the ground under the reminder of Xiao Si. The result is...tragedy. The two collided. Su Qiao hugged Gao Jinghui and rolled several times in a row, and rolled behind a soil slope. The palm of her hand was soaked in the warm liquid, she panicked, and hurriedly turned him over. When he saw the two blood holes on his back, his heart sank to the bottom and his eyes were red. The position of ?? is on the left. "Damn, what are you doing?" Su Qiao, with red eyes, tremblingly took out the needle box from the space. Gao Jinghui only felt sore in his back and sore in his chest, so he couldn''t breathe. But he still anxiously wanted to turn over: "Cough... Joe... Joe Er... you... are you okay?" "I''m fine, I''m fine, don''t move, I will stop the bleeding, nothing will happen, there will be nothing wrong." Su Qiao pushed him back and quickly pushed his clothes up. Looking at the blood hole, for the first time, her hand holding the golden needle was a little trembling. ¡¾Host, don''t shake, stop the bleeding! ! ! ¡¿ Two **** holes, if the bleeding is not stopped, the blood will drain. ¡®Huh¡¯ Su Qiao took a deep breath, squeezed the gold needle firmly, and quickly put it down. After more than ten needles in one breath, he stopped. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1282： The surly teenager, fierce (87) Chapter 1282 The surly teenager, fierce (87) [Host, there is medicine in your space, have you forgotten it? There is medicine! ¡¿ They now have three space grids, one with a sword in it, one with a silver needle in it, and one with a small medicine chest in it. It remembers that there was a box of hanging pills made with precious medicinal materials such as century-old wild ginseng. Su Qiao was also really panicked, and even forgot about it. After Xiao Si''s reminder, she hurriedly took out the medicine. Gao Jinghui had passed out at this time. Su Qiao hurriedly put hemostatic medicine on the wound, and poured two more hanging pills into his tongue. On the other side, Wang Jun was protected by two men and hid behind a hillside. "Uncle Xiaokang!" Wang Jun looked at Su Qiao and the others anxiously. He smelled a strong smell of blood, and one of them must have been injured. "Little army, don''t move around here." After pressing his head down, Uncle Kang took the other brother and took a detour to the woods ahead. Wang Jun lay down for a while, but couldn''t stand it anymore, and rolled to the hillside of Su Qiao. When he saw Gao Jinghui lying in a pool of blood, he was stunned for a while. "Don¡¯t be stunned, go down the mountain with me and drive your dad¡¯s car to the hospital." Su Qiao put the fainted Gao Jinghui back on his back, let Xiao Si show the way, and dashed all the way down the mountain. Wang Jun reacted and hurried to catch up. Fortunately, Wang Hai¡¯s car stopped at the foot of the mountain. The hospital in the town is very simple, and there is no way to operate at all. She can only rush to the county seat with her teeth. Su Qiao drove the car almost flying, and finally arrived at the County People¡¯s Hospital after forty minutes. The doctor in the emergency room inspected the wound, probed the heart with a stethoscope, and shook his head regretfully: ¡°I¡¯m late, there is no rescue, let¡¯s prepare for funeral.¡± "Little Joe..." Wang Jun had calmed down at this time and wanted to appease Su Qiao. Su Qiao''s face was so gloomy that he directly picked up the person and rushed to the surgical operating room. "Let your operating room use it." The doctor in the operating room quickly stopped, "Uh, what are you doing?" "Go!" Su Qiao kicked open the door of one of the empty operating rooms. "You can''t go in...You can''t go in..." Several medical staff hurried over to stop. Liu Tiezhu just came up for a meal, and when he heard the noise here, he took a look at the probe. I saw Su Qiao covered in blood without thinking. Skinny little girl, holding a very strong boy in her hand. He paused, and ran over to help stop several doctors: "Doctor, this little girl is a very powerful surgeon. Last time, my son broke his leg last time. She helped to connect it. Otherwise, my son will never stand up." Seeing him blocking him, one of the doctors was very annoyed: "It''s just a nonsense! How old is that little girl? A good surgeon, I think you are crazy, right?" Liu Tiezhu hurriedly said: "Doctor, I really didn''t fool you. If you don''t believe it, you can call your dean or Professor Du. They were all there at the time of the operation, and Professor Du watched it personally. " Afterwards, they discussed it for a long time, but when they finally looked for Su Qiao, they had disappeared. And he was told by Su Qiao, so he didn''t dare to disclose any information. Several doctors were suspicious, and a nurse hurried to the nurse''s desk to call. Su Qiao, who forcibly broke into the operating room, was terribly calm at this time. She knew that only by being calm can she save him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1283： The surly teenager, fierce (88) Chapter 1283 The surly teenager, fierce (88) [Little Four, scan, find a way to let me see all the conditions in his chest. ¡¿ 444 also knew that the situation was urgent. ¡¾I immediately create an image of the structure in his body for you. ¡¿ [Host, heart rupture, a hole in left lung...] Can this person still survive? If they still have a spiritual spring, maybe there is a way, but it¡¯s a pity... Su Qiao knew that the injury was serious and the position was wrong, but he didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. Regardless of whether there is anyone around, he started to operate quickly but methodically. Fortunately, Professor Du who received the news hurried over and dispatched medical staff to assist Su Qiao. In addition, he hurriedly adjusted the plasma to prevent the patient from losing too much blood and dying. This operation lasted for 7 and a half hours. From noon until dark, Su Qiao came out tired. When Wang Jun saw her, he stood up stiffly, because he had been in a daze, even his facial muscles were a little stiff. "Little Joe, don''t...don''t be sad, and...and me." Su Qiao glanced at him, no energy to manage. Liu Tiezhu was also waiting outside. When he saw her at this time, he hurriedly walked over: "Miss Su, how are people?" "It''s okay for the time being, thank you." Although the situation was chaotic at the time, Su Qiao still knew that he had helped her stop the medical staff who had stopped her. Liu Tiezhu quickly shook his head: "It''s okay, it''s okay, as long as people are okay." Professor Du also looked tired, but he still stubbornly chased him: "Miss Su, we have been looking for you for a long time, we..." "Professor Du, you should be tired today too. I have to go and wash it too. We will discuss something in detail tomorrow." "Fine." Professor Du was actually afraid that she would disappear in a blink of an eye like last time. Su Qiao took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Wang Jun, who was on the side: "Take this card and help me pay 50,000 medical bills." "Oh, good." Wang Jun hasn''t reacted much yet. They were attacked. Gao Jinghui was shot. Su Qiao was very strong. She could still drive and undergo surgery. Gao Jinghui seemed to be rescued... After Wang Jun paid the money, Xiao Aimin and Wang Hai hurried over and brought news from there. Ambushing them is a group of robbers who specialize in running around in the mountains. The strange thing is that there is Gao Jinghui and his brother inside. When he was about to run, Uncle Kang, who had been sneaking around, was caught on the spot. At this time, the person has been turned into the police station. "Caught it." Su Qiao was a pity. Others don¡¯t understand what she means, but 444 is very clear. [Host, the person has already been caught, so don''t mess around first, at least you can''t do anything in front of others, don''t let yourself in. ¡¿ Out of the intensive care unit, Tian Guihua who rushed over constantly comforted Su Qiao: "Nothing will happen. Ji people have their own astronomical phenomena. Xiaohui is blessed at first sight. There will be nothing wrong." "Yes, Xiaohui has always been in good health, and he will definitely survive." Xiao Aimin didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so he felt very distressed. I originally looked at the two children so sensible and smart. I wanted them to cultivate relationships. After graduation, they can be together naturally. Unexpectedly, but... Alas, his Qiaoer...fate. Wang Jun did not even think that such a thing would happen? "Xiao Qiao, this is all to the fault of Uncle Wang, who called you to the mountain." Su Qiao was abnormally silent, and shook his head slightly: "You don''t blame you for this. Gao Mingyuan and her mother have always been jealous of Xiaohui. I didn''t get rid of them earlier, so this happened." It was the plane that she thought was a peaceful plane, and she forgot to act first to be strong, which led to all of this today. "Don''t worry, Xiao Qiao, I will let people take care of Gao Mingyuan in it." Wang Hai has no other way to compensate. Su Qiao nodded: "Thank you Uncle Wang! But don''t kill anyone." It¡¯s not good to die too fast. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1284： The surly teenager, fierce (89) Chapter 1284 The surly teenager, fierce (89) Wang Hai heard her unconventional voice, and secretly said, "It is really cruel," "Uncle Wang understands." "Xiaohui''s medical expenses will be paid by Uncle Wang. Don''t grab this from me. Although the matter is over, I have to try my best to make up for it." "Okay." Su Qiao did not refuse either. In fact, Wang Hai could not be blamed for this. Wang Hai glanced at the intensive care unit and patted her on the shoulder: "Take care of yourself, Xiaohui, this child is a long-lived child, and nothing will happen." After finishing speaking, he took his desperate son out of the hospital. Su Qiao sent Xiao Aimin and Tian Guihua back, went to the hotel next to the hospital to book a room, took a bath, changed clothes and returned to the hospital. Tonight is the most important moment, she has to guard it carefully. Fortunately, it may be that Gao Jinghui has a strong desire to survive. No accident happened this night, but the person has not yet woken up. The next morning, Su Qiao had just talked with Professor Du. Before returning to the intensive care unit, he met Gao Jinghui¡¯s father Gao Bin and his stepmother in the corridor. The woman looked thirty-five-six-year-old, well-maintained, but at this time she was making trouble at the nurse''s station like a shrew. "Where is the person? What about the brat?" "Gao Jinghui, you stinky boy, get out of my old lady! You are inferior to pigs and dogs. You have caused your brother to be caught in the bureau. You are the one who kills a thousand knives, why don''t you die? " "I tell you, if you don''t withdraw the case, I will make you look good!" A strong killing intent flashed in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes, walked over, directly pinched her neck, and pressed her against the light green wall. "what¡­¡­" Ms. Gao screamed only halfway through, and found herself being pinched on the wall by a thin girl who held her neck with one hand. She wanted to talk, but her throat was so tightly choked that she couldn''t speak at all. "What are you doing? What are you doing?" Gao Bin didn''t expect that the girl would make a sudden move, and hurried to pull. Su Qiao kicked him away, and then looked at Mrs. Gao with a vengeance: "You let your son Gao Mingyuan attack Gao Jinghui?" "Old...Old Gao..." Madam Gao flushed with suffocation, and reached out to her husband on the ground for help. "You... if you don''t let her go, I will call the police." Gao Bin didn''t expect to run into an evil star. He remembered that this girl was the one who was with that **** in his house. When he was in the old house of the Gao family that day, he thought this little girl was not easy to mess with, but he didn''t expect it to be so bad. 444 can¡¯t help but remind: [Joe, don¡¯t choke people to death, you will go to jail. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, like throwing garbage, and he threw Madam Gao away. Gao Bin hurried over and helped her up. "Cough cough cough...cough cough...dead girl..." Su Qiao''s eyes were cold, and he took out a sharp scalpel from his pocket, and lifted her chin with the tip of the knife: "You dare to try another sentence?" What a madman! Gao Bin quickly covered his wife¡¯s mouth, and stared at Su Qiao in fear: "You...you don''t mess around...you, you, you are illegal." Su Qiao retracted the scalpel and gently stroked it with his fingers, but his eyes looked like a knife, staring at the couple coldly: "If Gao Jinghui has something to do, I will use this scalpel to cut your son Gao Mingyuan alive!" Gao Bin and his wife were stared at her so that their scalp was numb and their backs were chilly. Ms. Gao realized that she was scared at this time, and her legs kept shaking. If it weren¡¯t for her husband¡¯s support, she would have sat on the ground at this time. Gao Bin''s lips trembled: "You, you, you...you dare!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1285： The surly teenager, fierce (90) Chapter 1285 The surly teenager, fierce (90) Su Qiao faintly swept over the two of them: "If something goes wrong with Gao Jinghui, not only Gao Mingyuan will die, but your Gao family will all die, and everyone will be buried with him!" "Don''t doubt, killing you guys, to me, it''s like killing a few ants." "Roll me now! Roll as far as you want!" Although Su Qiao¡¯s expression was very calm and his voice was very calm, even soft, Gao Bin felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. Ms. Gao''s body shook, and a stream of hot liquid finally poured down from her legs. "I... let''s go." Gao Bin tried his best to calm himself down and helped his wife go out. At this time, it is not clear whether he is supporting her or she is supporting him. "Um, are you okay?" Professor Du was also a little frightened. I was in my office just now, talking to myself about amputated reattachment surgery, and promised to go to her little girl if there is any incurable disease in the future, but this will... The appearance just now is really scary. Su Qiao shook his head slightly: "It''s okay." "It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s fine." Professor Du already knew that the one who was still in the intensive care unit was the subject she was working on. I just listened to it for a while, and I also knew that the couple¡¯s son had hurt her like that just now. Injured people like that, and I am embarrassed to come to the house to make trouble. That couple really deserves it. Turning his head to look at the lingering people around, Professor Du sternly shouted: "What to look at? Doesn''t it have to work anymore?" Everyone made birds scattered, but the little girl left a very deep impression on them. Gao Jinghui''s situation has been very stable, but people just don''t wake up. Su Qiao waited in front of the hospital bed for three days and three nights, but people still didn''t wake up. Waiting for her to be violent. Xiao Aimin and his wife are also anxious. If this continues, Gao Jinghui will be fine, and Qiaoer will fall down first. But how to persuade her, she refused to listen, and she refused to leave the ward except eating and going to the bathroom. Wang Jun came several times, and every time he came, he silently accompanied him. Su Qiao went to the bathroom, and Wang Jun looked at Gao Jinghui on the bed, feeling very uncomfortable. "Gao Jinghui, if you don''t wake up, Xiao Qiao will be mine." "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her, and I will give her the best food and wear the best. When we make a wedding, I will give her a complete set of gold earrings, gold necklaces, and gold bracelets, so that all women will envy her. " "Oh, besides, I have to buy a big house in the city as a new house. Then I will have a few more children with her, and I will be able to live in it." "You...you fart!" Gao Jinghui finally broke free from a strange dream. Before he opened his eyes, he was in a daze when he heard this little stinker''s words, he was so angry that he wanted to jump up and beat him. Unfortunately, he tried his best, but only moved his fingers. His eyes slowly opened a small slit, and the voice was undetectable: "Qiaoer...Qiaoer would never...never be with you as a coward." It took a long time for Wang Jun to react, and suddenly shouted: "Gao Jinghui, you are a weak chicken, have you finally woken up?" As soon as Su Qiao arrived at the door, he heard Wang Jun¡¯s yelling drake voice, and hurriedly pushed the door and walked in. ¡¾Hahaha, just like Wang Jun¡¯s mouth is angry, even the dead can give him alive. ¡¿ Seeing Gao Jinghui''s face flushed with anger, Su Qiao leaned over and hugged him: "Don''t get excited! It''s yours, you can''t run." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1286： The surly teenager, fierce (91) Chapter 1286 The surly teenager, fierce (91) Gao Jinghui''s eyes slowly turned, and his dry lips opened: "Joe...Joe..." "I''m here." Su Qiao whispered while applying water to his lips with a cotton swab. Gao Jinghui opened his mouth for a long time, "I... Am I not dead yet?" Wang Jun smiled unceremoniously and said, "Your kid is sleepy, right? If you still see us when you die, wouldn¡¯t it be that we are all in **** now? " Su Qiao gave him a white look, and gently stroked Gao Jinghui¡¯s face: "I''m not dead, I''m alive and well, feel it, isn''t it hot?" Gao Jinghui nodded stupidly: "It''s hot." "Joer, I...I thought I would never see you again." He had a very long dream. He dreamed that Qiaoer married the paralyzed Liu Weiye and was bullied by them. He knew, it must be fake, how could his Qiaoer marry someone else? His Qiaoer is so fierce. If she wants to bully, she must be bullying others. How could she be bullied by them? Sure enough, it is a dream. fake. Qiaoer is still his. Su Qiao deliberately coldened her face: "Next time you are so messy, you should never see me." According to the circumstances, she threw him down. He would never be shot, at least not in such a dangerous position on the left chest. "Don''t...don''t be angry, next time...next time I won''t be messy." Gao Jinghui tried to raise his hand to touch her, but he couldn''t lift it up. Su Qiao''s heart softened again, and quickly gently held his dry big hand: "You just woke up, don''t talk, take a good rest." "Will you always be here?" Gao Jinghui was a little reluctant to close his eyes. He was afraid that he would return to that strange dream again. He doesn''t like Qiaoer marrying others or being with other men, even in a dream, he doesn''t like it. Su Qiao held his hand and sat on the edge of the bed: "Yes." Gao Jinghui''s eyes lit up. "Will you be here forever?" Su Qiao: "No." The light in Gao Jinghui''s eyes dimmed suddenly: "Qiaoer..." "I won''t be here forever, but I will always be with you." This is the hospital, who will be here forever? stupid. Gao Jinghui was satisfied, and looked at Su Qiao without blinking: "I will be with Qiaoer forever." Wang Jun¡¯s happiness is gone, and he angrily: "Gao Jinghui, you insidious fellow, you are taking advantage of the danger, you are.... It''s a man, just play fair!" Gao Jinghui turned his head directly, not looking at him. Qiaoer was originally his. Why does he even stupidly compete with him? He hurt his chest, not his brain. Wang Jun glanced at Su Qiao reluctantly, and said bitterly: "Forget it, for your half-dead sake, I let you." "You...you never had a chance." Still letting it go, do I need you to let it go? "you¡­¡­?" Wang Jun was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "Huh, I don''t care about you as a weak chicken." Gao Jinghui cast a disdainful look at him. I don¡¯t care about you, a guy who is just a long man and has no brains. Su Qiao rubbed his forehead, "Wang Jun, you go back first!" Wang Jun, who was still shouting to give up just now, lit up. Couldn''t Xiao Qiao feel sorry for him, right? "Little Joe, I''m not tired." Su Qiao gave him a look: "You are here to affect A Jing''s rest, and it is easy to make him emotional." "..." Wanjian pierced the heart, that''s how it hurts. Wang Jun, holding a heart broken into thousands of pieces, went home dejectedly. * Gao Jinghui stayed in the hospital for more than three months before being discharged. The two returned to Rongshu Village. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1287： The surly teenager, fierce (92) Chapter 1287 The surly teenager, fierce (92) Because of physical reasons, he did not go to school. Su Qiao accompanied him while teaching him. The two lived peacefully and happily. Wang Jun occasionally came to see them, of course, inevitably quarreling with Gao Jinghui. A few months later, Tian Gui Peanut became an eight-jin fat boy, and Su Qiao ushered in a chubby little brother. Later, the two set up a banquet, got married, and went to take the adult college entrance examination just established by the country, fulfilling their previous university dreams. As for Gao Mingyuan, he refused to obey the discipline in the prison, fought with others, and was beaten to a leg. The Gao family paid him back, but he didn¡¯t expect that on the third day he returned, he fell off the stairs. Not only did he break another leg, but also a lung was punctured by an iron rod. In the end, although the man was rescued, his body was extremely weak. Since then, not only can I not stand up anymore, my chest is tight and uncomfortable at every turn, and I can¡¯t breathe when it rains. And because of poor management, Liu¡¯s mine was robbed several times by bandits, and in the end it could only be transferred at a low price. It is worth mentioning that, in order to thank Liu Tiezhu for his help at the door of the operating room, Su Qiao completely cured Liu Weiye¡¯s male dysfunction in just one year. And a month after Su Baozhu married into Liu''s family, she discovered that Liu Weiye''s leg was not crippled and healed. But before she was happy, Liu Weiye''s revenge came. If she used to be the treasure in Liu Weiye''s hands, then she is now the thorn in Liu Weiye''s eyes. During Liu Weiye''s treatment this year, she endured all his irritability and anger. All the unhappiness, humiliation, low self-esteem, and unwillingness brought to him by all his illnesses have all turned into picky, verbal abuse, indifference, and even beatings. The people of Liu''s family also have no good expressions on the **** who even hooked up with other men after the marriage. It can be said that Su Baozhu''s days in Liu''s house are not as good as Su Qiao''s previous days in Su''s house. It was not until a year later that Liu Weiye''s illness was completely cured and her life was a little better. Although her husband is still very indifferent to her, and rarely even pays attention to her, at least he no longer deliberately embarrassed her and stopped beating her. It was fine at the beginning, but under the long-term cold and violence, Su Baozhu was unwilling to be lonely again. She carried Liu Weiye on her back and hooked up with a man outside. As a result, he was beaten to death after being discovered by Liu''s family, and his face was directly scratched by Liu''s family, completely disfigured. From then on, her life in Liu''s house was worse than before. After five years, Liu Weiye graduated from university, threw a divorce certificate to her, and married a female classmate who had been in love for a long time. After a while, she disappeared. According to some people, she was seen at a garbage station in a coastal city in the south. Thirteen years later, in Rongshu Village, the old house of the Gao family was renovated in a brick house. "Joer, I...I''m fine." Gao Jinghui was lying on the bed with a little annoyance in his eyes. He is angry with his body. A small cold and cold, it has been bad. Today, my body is getting heavier and heavier, and I can''t get out of bed. "Is it still uncomfortable?" Su Qiao slowly helped him touch his chest and follow the breath, his eyes could not hide his worries. It seems that this time I really can¡¯t go on. The heart after surgery is completely incomparable with a healthy heart. Although she has carefully helped him raise his body over the years, she still falls ill from time to time. Whenever it rains, his chest hurts and feels uncomfortable, and he can''t breathe. Gao Jinghui tried to make himself smile more naturally, "It''s not uncomfortable, it''s not uncomfortable at all." There was a smile in his eyes and his head was shaken firmly, but the weakness in that voice was obvious. There is also the cold sweat on the forehead, small and small, all like hot water droplets, rolling down in Su Qiao''s heart. Thank you for the babies who have been rewarding and supporting this time, thank you very much! Pen center Pen center~~???? also thank you babies who have been casting monthly and recommended votes uninterrupted during this period of time. You have worked hard. (*)= Because I have finished saving the manuscripts during the Chinese New Year, I have been rushing around recently, and I have dark circles and bags under my eyes, so I have not been able to reply to your comments in time, and I have not been able to thank you all. I am really sorry! * During the epidemic, everyone squatted at home in the most graceful posture, no need to go to work, no need to go to school, eat what you want, sleep if you want, read novels if you want to read, and watch movies if you want to watch a movie. At the pinnacle of life, realize the dream of life? Hahaha, I don¡¯t know how you are, my dead house is a new realm. However, the result of the waves being too confiscated is---Now I have to work overtime to catch up the manuscript, I am miserable~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1288： Surly boy, fierce (end) Chapter 1288 The surly teenager, fierce (end) Su Qiao carefully wiped away the cold sweat with his kerchief: "Don''t bear it." "I prefer you to act like a baby with me." If it''s really not uncomfortable, will he pale like this? Keep sweating cold? Gao Jinghui¡¯s mouth collapsed, and he opened his mouth to breathe hard: "Qiaoer, I...I am uncomfortable, I...my chest hurts." It hurts like a knife is cutting. He felt that he was going to die soon. Live and die. Su Qiao quickly took out the needle box from the drawer beside the bed: "I''ll relieve the pain." "Okay." Gao Jinghui twitched his mouth, but he couldn''t make a smile. Su Qiao familiarly untied his clothes and began to **** the needle. After a while, she closed her hand and carefully buttoned his clothes. "Does it still hurt?" Gao Jinghui shook his head weakly: "It doesn''t hurt anymore." In fact, there are more times of needle sticking, and the effect is not as good as before. Although it can stop some pain, it is still very painful and uncomfortable. And this time, it seems to be more violent, and even this kind of pain relief seems to be useless. While thinking lightly, Gao Jinghui''s eyes were a little confused: "Qiaoer, it''s nice to meet you." "Hmm." Su Qiao gently covered him with a blanket, and responded in a low voice. Gao Jinghui raised her weak hand and held her small hand: "Qiaoer, after I die, you can find someone to marry again." Qiaoer is still so young. She is only 29 years old. Only a half of life has gone. Should not be dragged down by one''s own useless person. "However, don''t look for Wang Jun." "He is unreliable. After only ten years of marriage, he left, so I can''t find him." Su Qiao slowly helped him caress his chest, and nodded pettingly: "Okay, don''t look for him." Gao Jinghui''s dizzy eyes slowly condensed, staring at Su Qiao with a bit of resentment. It turns out that Qiaoer really wants to find a man... After he left, asked Qiao''er to find another support and find a good man to spend the next half of his life happily. He was thinking about it well, but when he came, why... so unwilling? ¡¾Host, are you a daughter of steel? You can nod your head, do you want to be a little stupid? ¡¿ Can''t even watch 444 anymore. Su Qiao: "...I''m not afraid that he is too uncomfortable, do you want to follow him?" 444: "..." Shun is not such a shun method! You think he died too slowly, do you want to sponsor one for free? "Don''t find him, nor anyone else." Su Qiao touched his head. Hair is still so prickly, just like his temperament. "what?" Gao Jinghui watched, his eyes lost focus, Su Qiao opened his mouth and awakened him. "I said, except you, don''t find anyone else." Su Qiao, who has always had no patience, reiterated it very rarely and patiently. "That won''t work, I''m leaving...you are alone...I don''t worry." Gao Jinghui is very contradictory, but in his increasingly empty mind, he always remembers one thing. Can''t leave her alone. Su Qiao noticed his increasingly dilated pupils, his nose was sour, and his eye sockets were gradually reddening. This time he... finally couldn''t make it through. "Don''t...don''t cry, in this life...I can meet you and me...I''m already very happy." "I just regret...I regret that I cannot stay with you longer...longer..." Gao Jinghui wanted to raise her hand to wipe her tears, but he was a little weak. slightly lifted up a few inches, and finally slowly dropped, and his eyes gradually closed. Su Qiao took his big hand and gently placed it on his face: "Fool, I can''t accompany you in this life, and there is still another life, waiting for me to find you." Gao Jinghui left, Su Qiao went to the county town on the same day. Xiao''s father, Xiao''s mother, moved to the city with her 13-year-old brother because of company reasons. After seeing Xiao''s father and mother, and after transferring all the property under his name to his younger brother''s name, Su Qiao returned to Rongshu Village. Put Gao Jinghui''s body in the sandalwood coffin and put it into the space. Taking advantage of the night, she quietly went to the deep mountain and old forest. When Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother discovered something was wrong, Su Qiao had been missing for many days. At that time, Su Qiao had already taken away his soul and buried himself and Xiao Jinghui in a certain geomantic treasure. The time plane is finally over. I accidentally wrote it so long, so I have to take it easy next time. The next plane ¡ª [modern, schoolmaster] *** has 17 planes, come, tell me, which plane do you like best? Next, I will write more similar. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1289： Angel boy, lovable (1) Chapter 1289 Angel boy, lovable (1) When Su Qiao''s consciousness was awake again, the sound of writing in her ear was full of ¡®rustle¡¯, and she was also holding a fountain pen in her hand. However, she did not bury her head in writing test papers like the classmates around her. Instead, she supported her head with one hand and was yawning boredly. Su Qiao casually swept around the same circle: "Little Four, am I taking an exam?" [Obviously, it''s obvious, do you still have to ask? ¡¿ 444 A pair of ass-like ass. Su Qiao didn''t care either. "Where are the others?" ¡¾Are you not taking the exam first? ¡¿ The host really fell. One doesn¡¯t write the test paper first, and the other doesn¡¯t sort out the memory, and find her man as soon as he opens his eyes. Su Qiao glanced at ten lines, scanned the paper again, and yawned boredly. "These topics are too boring. I have studied them many times and I don¡¯t want to write them." ¡¾Are you sure not to write? ¡¿ 444''s words seemed a little suspenseful. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Why? There are still hard requirements. I must do well in the exam?" ¡¾Your man is in the class next door and he is also a senior in high school. He is now safe and secure, but soon he will be finished. ¡¿ "???" Is she going to be a grass guard when she first came? "make it clear." A high school senior, what can be dangerous? Why is it going to be finished? ¡¾In this monthly test, your man did not get to the first grade by two points. After returning, he was slapped by his abnormal mother and shut down the small black room. ¡¿ [Later he was stimulated and tied the first grade of the exam. Later, he was convicted of attempted homicide, and later he became insane and was sent to a mental hospital, and never came out again. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" It''s just a test that didn''t work well. As for it...is it earth-shattering? Insanity... The man on this plane seems to have some mental problems? "What is his blackening value now?" Su Qiao rarely cared about the blackening value. ¡¾¡­¡­9/10¡¿ "¡­¡­"so tall? This is a peaceful world, right? And he is just a senior in high school, right? Are you an adult? blackened into this. What''s boring, all the yawns are gone. Su Qiao''s eyebrows were dignified, and she sat up straight: "Small four, I want to take the first grade test." She got the first place. If his man wants to kidnap her, then she must be kidnapped. Then she will have a solution. [But you used to be at the bottom of your grade in science, or this Dongyang Middle School is notoriously a big sister who doesn''t like to study, smokes, drinks and fights, and has a bunch of little brothers under him. ¡¿ To put it nicely, it''s called Big Sister Big, to put it more truthfully... In fact, it''s just a little bastard, a little Taimei. "¡­¡­" Isn¡¯t this a high school? Why are you still forming a gang? Thinking that it¡¯s a young and Dangerous boy? Su Qiao is a bit heartbroken, but... "No matter so much, I''ll talk about it after the exam." Su Qiao looked left and right, yawning for a while, playing with a pen for a while, making the invigilator above his face cold. "It¡¯s test time now. Some students don¡¯t like to study, so don¡¯t disturb other students." 444 looked at the female invigilator quietly: [Host, she must be talking about you. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked up, then lowered his head and started writing the test paper. "Fart, my old lady didn''t pass a small note, two didn''t talk a little bit, three didn''t pull the front desk hair, and four didn''t kick the chair feet of the front desk, why are you talking about me? is definitely not talking about her. She will be in a daze. Does being in a daze also disturb other students? In one go, it took half an hour to quickly finish the papers and hand them in. In the surprised eyes of the invigilator, Su Qiao went straight out of the classroom and went to the bathroom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1290： Angel boy, lovable (2) Chapter 1290 Angel boy, lovable (2) quickly found a small cabinet, sat on the toilet and began to sort out the memory. Originally Su Qiao, his father Jing is an ordinary chemical factory worker, and his mother is an ordinary housewife. Father died when she was five years old, and her mother took her to live with her two-year-old brother. Fortunately, the two brothers and sisters are very sensible and have very good grades. Unexpectedly, two years ago, when her brother was about to take the college entrance examination in his third year of high school, he was suddenly accused of attempted **** and was sentenced to four years in prison. At this time, the sky at home seemed to be ruined. His mother was anxiously ill and fell into bed, and the original body was also verbally abused by countless people. She had excellent grades, but she never recovered. Stop studying hard, don¡¯t do business every day, stay with some students who also don¡¯t like to study, drink and make troubles, and fight. Later, while fighting with a group of people from a foreign school, he was accidentally injured his head by a few gangsters. And her brother, who gave up on himself in prison and begged to die, also clashed with others and was beaten to death. Her mother''s health was not very good, and she was overwhelmed now, and finally passed away. Because of the attempted rape, the Su family was ruined. The person who identified her brother was Chu Yi, who lived in the same old worker community with their family, and was also a classmate of Su Qiao. Su Qiao¡¯s brother Su Yunhai has a crush on Chu Yi, who is two years younger than him. Young love is always so pure. Although 18-year-old Su Yunhai secretly likes the quiet and beautiful Chu Yi, he has not done anything radical. Even the love letter he wrote was not sent out, but quietly locked in a small drawer. Two years ago, Chu Yi was in her first year of high school. She needed to go to the evening for self-study. Su Yunhai often followed Chu Yi quietly, trying to protect her. As a result, there was a problem with this follow up. One night, on the way home, Chu Yi was suddenly dragged into a small alley filled with rubbish. That night, the sister Su Qiao, who happened to live at school, had something to look for Su Yunhai. After a while, Chu Yi¡¯s clothes had been torn apart when Su Yunhai arrived. The gangster saw someone coming and ran away in a panic, but Su Yunhai, who had saved his sweetheart, was eventually accused by Chu Yi as the murderer. The police found multiple love letters to Chu Yi from Su Yunhai''s drawer, and found that Su Yunhai would secretly follow Chu Yi every night. In addition to the firm accusation from the victim Chu Yi, Su Yunhai couldn''t tell, so he was sentenced. This was a big blow to him. From disbelief, to heartache, to regret, to guilt for mom and sister. In the end, he couldn''t bear the heavy pressure. He was in prison for fear of ashes and wanted to die. After sorting out the memory, even Su Qiao wanted to have a pleasant mmp. "Chu Yi, that stinky lady, did it deliberately?" [Deliberately not knowing, but she is the heroine of this world. ¡¿ "Which guy is the hero?" ¡¾Yu Xiujie, who has always been ranked second in the whole year, is the first place in this monthly test in the original plot. He was kidnapped by your family and almost killed. ¡¿ "Fuck, I must take the first place this time." Su Qiao originally wanted to take a look at her man and recognize his face. This will decide all others to postpone, putting the exam first. ¡¾The next chemistry exam is about to start, you won¡¯t go back, let alone the number one, you won¡¯t have your share for the hundredth. ¡¿ Su Qiao quickly got up, kicked the door between the pavilions, and quickly returned to the classroom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1291： Angel boy, lovable (3) Chapter 1291 Angel boy, lovable (3) For the next test, Su Qiao must be as serious as he is. Even every time I finish the test paper, I still check it carefully and honestly. determined to win the first place in the whole year and became the target of the kidnapping of her family''s men. At the same time, she also slammed Xiujie under. Science has a total of six subjects, and the exam was not completed until the next afternoon. Su Qiao stretched out, and walked out of the classroom in the eyes of other classmates who were contemptuous, fearful, or puzzled. Ten minutes later, the grove behind the school. Su Qiao zips up the randomly scattered blue school uniform, straightens his collar, combs the ponytail with his fingers, and steps into the woods. "Is he really in this little wood?" After walking for a while, Su Qiao did not find anyone for a long time, and was a little impatient. ¡¾I still lie to you? ¡¿ Be patient, and walked in for a while, Su Qiao was about to ask again. Tilting his head, a dazzling figure that seems to be glowing all over the eye comes into view. At dusk at the end of spring, in this beautiful little corner, a little angel who seemed to have accidentally fallen into the mortal world, sat quietly with his back against the tree. Holding a thick book in his hand, he raised his head slightly and looked at the distant sky faintly. It seems to be admiring the sky half-stained red by the sunset, and it seems that he hasn''t seen anything. The dazzling red clouds cast on him through the mottled leaves, as if it had coated him with a dreamy color. Slim, fair, delicate, beautiful, peaceful, indifferent... As if everything in this world has nothing to do with him, he is in his own world alone. Su Qiao involuntarily stopped her foot and held her breath. "Little Si, don''t tell me that little cutie is my man." 444: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Cute? Slim is a little thinner, but where is it cute? The hair on the forehead is so long that it covers the eyes, and the skin is abnormally fair, as if I have not seen any sunlight all the time. With those tight thin lips and deadly hollow eyes, where can I match the word ¡®cute¡¯? Yin ìå is still about the same. Su Qiao leaned back against a tree and looked at his fairy side quietly, "He is so beautiful." It seemed that he finally realized that there were people around, the boy turned his head and glanced indifferently. In just one second, he turned his head calmly. Su Qiao hesitated, whether to come forward and have a chat. Unexpectedly, before she lifted her foot, she was startled by the sound of bluffing behind her. Immediately afterwards, two boys ran over, carrying school bags and school uniform jackets indiscriminately in their hands. As soon as the little chubby boy approached, he leaned in front of Su Qiao and said loudly, "Boss, why didn''t you come last afternoon?" "The puppies in Huaguang were fierce yesterday. They almost knocked out Lao Tzu''s teeth. Look, boss, my teeth are loose." Su Qiao''s face turned black. He opened his fat face in a hurry. She didn''t want to look at his black teeth with wormholes. I don¡¯t even want to see his pancake face. As soon as Fatty Liu was pushed away, Smith Krone came over again and pointed to his dark blue eyes with a look of resentment: "Yes, boss, look, my eyes are all swollen, tomorrow you have to help my little brother vent my anger." Fuck, I didn¡¯t read the almanac when I went out. Why? She is about to maintain her image and give her man a good first impression. I didn¡¯t expect a few dog things to come out of Nagada. Isn''t this professional to hold her back? Su Qiao quickly glanced at the little angel, and at the same time took two big steps back. said that he has nothing to do with them. Fatty Liu finally found out that something was wrong, his eyes were puzzled: "Boss, what''s the matter with you? You..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1292： Angel boy, lovable (4) Chapter 1292 Angel boy, lovable (4) Skron slapped him on the back of the head: "You are stupid, our boss must be the despicable villain of Lu Bin, taking advantage of the danger, taking advantage of the boss''s absence, with a large group of people besieging us." Su Qiao has a black face again. This IQ... ¡¾Why, can I be as stupid as I don¡¯t know these two? ¡¿ ¡¾Obviously, no. ] 444 snickered secretly. Hahaha, the host is powerful, and wise is wise, but she has a few professional users. Now let¡¯s see how she maintains her image in front of her man. "Boss..." Fatty Liu was a little moved, doubting. Su Qiao slapped him on the back of his head: "Shut up, haven''t you seen any classmates reading here?" "What is it like to make a loud noise here?" Fatty Liu received a second-time crit in the back of his head, and he became honest in an instant, even his voice became a little quieter. He stared at Jiang Yihan''s direction with rounded eyes: "Boss, do you know this guy?" How do you feel that the boss is weird today, as if he is protecting this little white face? Su Qiao had a dark face, and quietly glanced at the little angel over there, "What this guy? Talk to me a little more civilized." She is such a gentle and lovely, polite and elegant person, how can she have such a rude subordinate? No, she would never admit that the two stupid hats, one fat and one thin, were her subordinates. Fatty Liu: "..." Skron: "..." After shaking the two with thunder, Su Qiao stood in front of the two with a serious face: "Also, we are students. The most important thing now is to study. In the future, we will have a good university entrance and have a good future. What kind of style is it for people who call for death all the time?" Fatty Liu: "..." Just like them, go to college? Make an international joke, right? Skron: "..." The old mantra of the boss, isn¡¯t it ¡®there is a fart in reading¡¯? What happened here today? The two idiots turned their heads to look at the little white face innocently, then looked back at Su Qiao who was serious and serious, and finally said in unison: "Boss, are you looking for this little boy, right?" "Boss, do you like this dumb nerd?" Old Su Qiao blushed: "..." Immediately turned his head, staring at Jiang Yihan who was looking over in surprise: [Little Si, is he dumb? ¡¿ [No, he is just a little bit introverted and autistic. ¡¿ People just don¡¯t like to talk, so why are they dumb? Fatty Liu frowned: "Boss, why don''t you change someone?" "This nerd is pretty good-looking, but lifeless, he doesn''t talk all the time, it''s not your food at all." Su Qiao didn''t like to listen to these words, so she simply pulled the two of them to run away. This was very fiercely staring at Fat Liu and said, "How do you know it''s not my food?" Her man and her are a match made in heaven. Why is it not her food? Just like this little angel, it¡¯s her dish, okay? Skron scratched his hair, and was anxious for a long time, "Boss, let''s follow him, this...this is not the same way." This little white face is the first in grade every time. With these scumbags, isn¡¯t it a world at all? Boss, who doesn¡¯t like it, why did you just like this? "..." Su Qiao glared at him. Lying on the grass, can you keep your voice down? I haven¡¯t taken any action yet, will it scare people away? As soon as this thought fell, the people on the grass had stood up, holding a thick book, headed down and walked out of the woods. Before leaving, she gave Su Qiao a fierce look. The little eyes are no longer the same as before, like a stagnant pool. Su Qiao was not so beautiful in her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1293： Angel boy, lovable (5) Chapter 1293 Angel boy, lovable (5) She saw a little disgust in it. squeezed his fist. is a bit grumpy. Want to hit someone. Fatty Liu hasn¡¯t noticed yet. He threw the school uniform jacket in his hand and moved his sleeves forward: "Boss, look at that kid, what kind of look is this? I''ll help you teach him." Su Qiao kicked over with anger: "What are you doing? Come back to my old lady, no one will be allowed to touch him in the future." Fatty Liu patted the dirty school uniform pants, and he looked like a ghost: "Boss, you...you don''t really like this kid, right?" That''s a schoolmaster. That is a good student. You are not on the same road with them. No, is it a person in the world? Su Qiao glanced at the shocked two people, and said with a sense of sorrow: "That''s my business." "Also, from now on, I will study hard and try to get into a good university. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do in the future." After two steps, Su Qiao turned her head again: "Oh, don¡¯t change me if you have something, I¡¯m very busy." The first impression was so bad, it would take a lot of effort to catch up with her little angel. She has to plan well. "what?" Skran dumbfounded, he quickly picked up his schoolbag and ran after him: "Boss, you...are you hitting evil?" "Still have a fever?" "Boss, didn''t you say that no matter how well you learn, it''s useless?" Fatty Liu stepped forward to probe Su Qiao¡¯s forehead. Su Qiao dodged sideways and knocked out his hand with a wave. "What do you know, my soul has been sublimated, and my vision has been raised." "There is a saying that people are not terrible, just because they are educated." "The ignorant is called a small bastard, and the learned one is called a big man. I have no brains and no culture, even in ancient times, I could only be a **** and die at any time. " Because of her brother¡¯s business, the original body was stimulated, and it happened to be at the age of rebellion, which made me mingled with them. And Fatty Liu and the others, also because they learned some martial arts from the original body, they can really fight, and they were afraid of being beaten by her. Then they regarded her as the eldest sister and followed her. But now. Even for her little angel, of course she has to change her appearance. "...Isn''t it that hooligans are not terrible, just afraid that hooligans are educated?" muttered Schroner. Su Qiao raised his fist and shook: "What did you say?" Rogue? She is like this, where did she get along with the gangster? "I didn''t say anything." Shikron always feels that today''s boss is more powerful and scarier. There is also Fatty Liu who feels the same way. As soon as the two met Su Qiao''s cold eyes, they instinctively grew hairy and their legs trembled. It turns out, is this the distance between them and the boss? One glance can make people feel intimidated. Is the boss¡¯s skill much deeper? Seeing that the two were obedient, Su Qiao eased his expression and made a summary. "In short, starting from today, I will study hard. As for you..." Su Qiao is about to step down as the boss, so that they will go back to their homes and find their own mothers. Result... The two of them looked at each other, shaking all over, and straightened their waists in unison: "Boss, there is only one big boss, so you can study hard by yourself, boss, let''s help you guard our little gang." Su Qiao: "..." "We have a site?" Why doesn''t she know? Is there any memory loss? is actually one by one of those funny memories. She really felt stupid, so she didn¡¯t sort it out carefully. Fatty Liu looked proud: "Dongyang is our territory." Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: "What kind of site is this? There is no venue, no income..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1294： Angel boy, lovable (6) Chapter 1294 Angel boy, lovable (6) Skron¡¯s mind turned extremely fast, "Boss meant that, just like the puppies in Huaguang, we should also collect protection fees?" Su Qiao: "..." I couldn¡¯t help it, Su Qiao kicked over again: "What will you receive?" "That little money is a waste of time and it pays off." Dare to let her do this kind of dishonest thing for a few tens of dollars. These two guys owe it to clean up. No one in the tens of millions, she... Wrong, keep your image. Otherwise the little angel will fly. "Then...?" Fatty Liu and both of them are confused. "Then what?" Su Qiao looked fierce. "Anyway, you are not allowed to do anything like blackmailing classmates to collect protection fees, and don''t do it. Don''t get some money when you don''t have a lot of money. Instead, you get in." got in, maybe she was the one who was in trouble. After all, everyone at Dongyang Middle School knows that these guys have been following her all the time. "By the way, can anyone of you get Jiang Yihan''s mobile phone number?" Oh. Jiang Yihan. Even the name is so nice. is really a little angel. "Boss, as far as I know, that kid doesn''t have a mobile phone at all." Fatty Liu''s gossip has always been very well-informed. Su Qiao was stunned: "No cell phone?" How can there be no mobile phone? Now high school students, who doesn¡¯t even have a mobile phone? Looking at him, he still wears a brand-name watch on his wrist, and he doesn¡¯t look like he has no money at home. ¡¾His mother forbids him to make friends, forbid him to go out to play, forbid him to surf the Internet and play games, forbid him to draw. In short, he is not accurate with everything related to learning, so he has no mobile phone, he has never had friends since he was a child. ¡¿ "..." What kind of perverted mother is this? Never mind surfing the Internet and playing games, can''t even make friends? Go out and play, can''t go shopping? "It seems that we have to think of a way to solve his mother." "Hey? Boss..." Su Qiao slightly twisted her brows and walked out of the woods. Fatty Liu wanted to call her, but Su Qiao didn¡¯t seem to hear her. Looking at Su Qiao¡¯s back, he was puzzled: "Boss, what is wrong with her? Couldn''t it be that the book nerd was really hooked? " Skron touched his chin, and his inspiration flashed: "I think the boss just wants to behave in front of that nerd." The boss has always felt that learning is useless, and he hates reading books and doing problems. Every time he goes to class, he will either doze off or play games quietly. Jiang Yihan''s face floated in his mind... "But that kid''s face is really attractive, our boss has a good vision." As if thinking of something, he suddenly slapped his thigh: "No, fat man, I forgot to explain to the boss that I had an appointment with Lu Bin''s dog in the afternoon." "Quickly chase." Fatty Liu ran outside the school gate without saying a word. Unfortunately, Su Qiao was afraid of being entangled by the two. As soon as he left the school gate, he quickly got on the bus and slipped away. After finding a seat, she was relieved. Foolishness is contagious. [Host, do you call it ¡®depart before you die¡¯? ¡¿ "Shut up, my old lady has lost all her image now. He must have a worse impression of me." The two puppies came, and did not remind her, causing her to lose such a big face. [Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t get worse, because with your ¡®famousness¡¯, your image is already in the end, and there is no room for further progress. ¡¿ "..." You might as well leave it alone. According to the memory in his mind, Su Qiao returned to his old community with a schoolbag in one hand and a pocket in the other. Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the community, I saw a bunch of people noisily blocking the bottom of my second building. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1295： Angel boy, lovable (7) Chapter 1295 Angel boy, lovable (7) Push away the crowd and look inside. A bloated middle-aged woman with small curly hair was akimbo, aggressively shouting at the thin and weak middle-aged woman opposite. "I just borrowed two thousand dollars from you, what''s wrong? Compared with the harm your son did to my daughter back then, what is this little money?" "Furthermore, I am not repaying you, but I am a bit tight recently, and want to borrow two thousand yuan for turnover. You even have to care about this small amount of money with me?" "Mother Chu Yi, it''s not that I don''t want to borrow you, but the family really doesn''t have that much money. You also know that I am setting up a small street stall now, and I can''t make much money in a month, and I have to support my family. How can I have so much money on hand? " "Huh, how much do you have?" "I¡­¡­" Su Qiao squeezed the crowd and rushed in, blocking the thin and weak woman, and staring at the fat woman with a cold face: "Huh, no matter how much my mom has on hand, it is impossible to lend you, because for you, it is meat buns and dogs, there is no return." "Qiao Er..." Li Mei panicked when she saw her daughter came back. In the past, every time she encountered this, her daughter would be so angry that she would not eat, and she would not speak to her for several days. Liu Su didn¡¯t expect to see the ducks flying in his mouth, so he was so angry that he cursed with his hips akimbo: "Well, you stinky girl, how dare you call me a dog?" "Sure enough, there are brothers, there are sisters. The elder brother is a rapist, and the younger sister also hangs out with inconsistent people all day long..." "Close your stinky mouth!" Su Qiao''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and the whole body was cold. "I don''t know what feud you have with your daughter Chu Yi, two years have passed, and this kind of thing is still mentioned repeatedly in the public. Is it afraid that others will not know that your daughter is already a mess? " "you¡­¡­?" Liu Su didn''t expect that this stinky girl would be so strong and fierce this time, and she was so speechless for a while. Of course, Su Qiao did not give her a chance to speak again. "What are you, you, how much money have you paid back in the past two years under this excuse? How much have you paid back?" "If you dare to ask my mom for money, I will call the police and sue you for blackmail." Speaking, Su Qiao took out a worn-out mobile phone from his trouser pocket. Li Mei hurriedly took her hand: "Qiao Er..." The less trouble, the better. This is the situation at home now, and I can''t stand the toss anymore. Su Qiao frowned. Slightly distressed, and some hate that iron cannot become steel: "Mom, you can''t go on like this." "Look at you, every day you get up early and greedy for the dark, reluctant to eat, reluctant to wear, I worked hard to save some money, and I gave them all the Chu family." The Chu family eats human blood steamed buns. Mother Su was exhausted in her last life, plus she was stimulated by her son and daughter, so she was gone. Who has pityed her? Who cares about her? Is it true that people are good at being deceived? "Qiao Er, don''t do this, even if we owe them..." Li Mei doesn''t want her daughter to have trouble again. She just wants to be quiet. Su Qiao was also a little annoyed, "Mom, what kind of temper my brother is, others don''t know, don''t you know?" "We don''t owe them at all, on the contrary, they owe us the Chu family." "At first, it was obviously my brother who rescued Chu Yi''s stinky woman, but she took a bite back, causing my brother to go to jail. I didn''t bother them. I was kind to them. Su Qiao¡¯s words are not small at all, they are too big to be heard in the entire old community. The people watching the excitement, the neighbors one by one, were a little stunned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1296： Angel boy, lovable (8) Chapter 1296 Angel boy, lovable (8) This girl, Su Qiao, had said this before, but when she said it before, she was not so arrogant and fierce. Su Qiao didn¡¯t care about them, only staring at Chu Yi and her mother Liu Su fiercely: "I warn you, if you dare to come to our house again to make trouble, I will directly call the police and sue you for blackmail. Not only will you let you spit out all the money that you have stolen from my house in the past two years, but you will also have a taste of jail time. " Hearing this, Liu Su was also a little scared. But still suffocating his neck, refusing to show weakness: "You...you stinky girl, if the evidence was not conclusive, would you arrest your brother? If you have the ability, you can talk to the police." Su Qiao coldly snorted: "Don''t worry, God is fair. I will find out what happened two years ago. At that time, I will let your Chu family members all kneel in front of my brother and my mother to confess. " After ??, she turned around and helped her mother upstairs, "Mom, go, go back." There is nothing to say to these people now. She will slap them severely with facts. Looking at the back of the two, the audience looked at each other. "This Su family girl said so...couldn''t there be a misunderstanding about the original thing, right?" "You can''t make a mistake. If there is a misunderstanding, how can the police arrest someone? How can the court sentence him to jail?" "Yes, let''s stay away from their home. Both of their brothers and sisters are not good things. Don''t spoil our children." Su Qiao helped her mother back home on the third floor. It is a small suite with three bedrooms and one living room. Although the decoration is simple, it is clean and tidy. This community is the staff room of a chemical plant. Su Qiao¡¯s father used to be a worker in a chemical factory. Su''s mother sighed: "Qiaoer, your brother is inside now, we can bear it, we can bear it, and if we miss something, we will lose the same thing..." Su Qiao disagrees very much. "If you retreat and then retreat, it will only fuel their arrogance, make them more and more excessive, more and more arrogant." "And my brother was wronged. If you do this, people outside will think that we have a guilty conscience and that my brother really did that kind of jerk. You are not helping my brother like this, you are harming my brother. " "I...I...Is that really the case?" Li Mei didn''t expect that she would be devoted to her son and daughter, but unexpectedly she would commit such a mistake, and she felt very guilty. "Mom, you heard me right." "I already have a good eye on what happened two years ago. I will soon be able to pinpoint the culprit, and then my brother will be back." Li Mei was shocked to get up from the small sofa: "You... are you telling the truth?" "of course it''s true." Su Qiao took off the school uniform jacket, threw it on the sofa, and went to the empty room next door to her brother. "Mom, I will go in and practice taekwondo for a while, and do my homework after dinner." "Okay, you go, mom will cook for you." Li Mei sat on the sofa in a daze for a while, only then took it easy and went to the kitchen. In the room of about 25 square meters, it is empty and everything has been moved out. Su Qiao moved his wrist, and went to hit the sandbag hanging in the middle. ¡¾You are too young in pediatrics, right? ¡¿ "There is no money or venue now, so I will move my muscles and bones first." The original Su Qiao firmly believes that his brother is innocent and has been wronged. After the incident happened two years ago, she went to report for taekwondo. Since then, she, a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, has been clenching her teeth and insisting on exercising her skills. Although she was discouraged and discouraged by the rumors outside, she never gave up looking for the real murderer. This is why she is very good at playing. Of course, compared to a real master like Su Qiao, her little jokes are not enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1297： Angel boy, lovable (9) Chapter 1297 Angel boy, lovable (9) What makes her most happy is that she can cultivate on this plane. Although the cultivation speed is not fast, it is enough, after all, this is a plane of peace. At the same time, the Chu family, as soon as Liu Su entered the house, her man hurriedly greeted him. "Where is the money?" "Money ass." Liu Su made a stinking face, bypassed him and went straight to the kitchen, pouring himself a large cup of cold tea. "Damn, I didn''t get a single hair, and I was stunned by the stinky girl of the Su family." Sit down on the sofa, Liu Su''s face was full of unwillingness and anger. "Hmph, that **** girl, dare to say anything, she will find out what happened two years ago, it''s almost impossible to understand." "what did you say?" Chu Yongjun''s seemingly honest face showed a touch of shock. Liu Su gave him an angry look: "That stinky girl said so loudly that she wanted to investigate what happened two years ago." "Oh, the police have decided on the matter. She is a girl, and she is not afraid of laughing out of her teeth." Chu Yongjun sat on the sofa, silently took out a cigarette, and took two puffs. "Don''t mess with them anymore. Be careful that the kid from his family will trouble us when he comes out." "What are you afraid of? He is a rapist. If he dares to come to our house to go wild, I will call the police and let the police arrest him and sit in the cell." Although I suffered a loss today and didn''t get anything, Liu Suke didn''t plan to let it go. "What do you know?" The good-tempered Chu Yongjun on weekdays was unusually angry. "Xiaoyi is already this old, and she will be married in a few years. If that matter is mentioned again, it will affect her future career and her marriage." Liu Su thought, the same is true. "Okay, okay, I won''t go." Hmph, if she didn¡¯t want to spend some money, she wouldn¡¯t want to go. How unlucky the Su family is. * Su Qiao, after practicing for a while, she sweated and took a hot shower with her clothes in her arms. While wiping her wet hair with a towel, she walked out of the bedroom. ¡¾Little Four, help me stare at the Chu family, especially Chu Yi, to see if there is anything unusual about her. ¡¿ ¡¾Don''t worry, I''ve already stared at it. ¡¿ Su Qiao helped Su¡¯s mother bring a plate of tomato scrambled eggs to the table: "Mom, or let''s sell this house, let''s move!" Su¡¯s mother filled a bowl of rice and handed it to her, and sighed: "Qiaoer, this is a staff house, and it is so old that no one buys it at all." "Then let''s rent a house." Su Qiao felt that if she wanted her mother''s life to be quieter, and no longer be instructed by the people in the surrounding community, the best way was to move out of here. "Oh, you need money for renting a house, let''s forget it." Mother Su sat down with brows frowning, and ate the meal without a taste. "Mom, let me figure out the money." Su Qiao tasted the dishes. Although it is not very good, but it is also passable. Su¡¯s mother was taken aback, and immediately became anxious: "Qiao Er, you must not do illegal things." Daughter was fighting with people in school, she also knew about it. She also managed, but couldn''t. In the end, she can only tell her time and time again, not to do illegal things. And the daughter also promised her. "Don''t worry, I will definitely not do anything illegal." Even if she really wants to do something, she will never get anyone involved. "By the way, Mom, I''m going to see my brother this Sunday. You can prepare some towels, **** and socks for him, and I will bring him there at that time." Su¡¯s mother was taken aback, and then she looked with rare joy. "Good, good." Daughter is finally willing to visit her brother. Her brother will be happy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1298： Angel boy, lovable (10) Chapter 1298 Angel boy, lovable (10) Seeing that she was so happy as if she had picked up gold, Su Qiao was a little speechless. Actually, the original body is just angry that her brother is not up to date, so he will fall in love with a woman like Chu Yi, and even catch herself in order to save her. After eating, Su Qiao entered his room and lay on the bed and started thinking about making money. 444 blinked: [Host, don¡¯t you want to buy a lottery ticket? ¡¿ "I will buy it at noon tomorrow." The family is now very poor and white. Except for her mother who sells a la carte in the market and makes a small amount of money, she has no income. "But, I remember I still have a lot of gold in my space?" ¡¾what? Yes, when we were scouring for gold on the last plane, we hid a lot of gold in the space. ¡¿ almost forgot about it. The host has three space grids, one contains the golden dragon sword, one contains the golden needle, and the remaining one contains a full ten kilograms of gold. And the purity is very high, they have purified it on the last plane. "You have to find a safer place to exchange it." Su Qiao got up, jumped out of bed, and turned on the desktop computer on the corner computer desk. ¡¾This boot speed is a bit too slow, why not check you out for you? ¡¿ "When you have money tomorrow, buy a new one and use it first." Su Qiao didn''t dislike it either, tapping quickly on the keyboard with his fingers, and quickly found what he wanted. An online black market that specializes in buying and selling gold, silver, jade and gemstones. Quickly and anonymously registered an account, Su Qiao quickly figured out the market. After some comparison and selection, I found a buyer with sufficient background, negotiated the price, and agreed on the place and time of the transaction. * After a good night¡¯s sleep, Su Qiao flicked his schoolbag on his shoulder, babbling the pickled cabbage meat pie made by Su¡¯s mother who got up in the morning and took the bus to school. Today¡¯s school, looks a bit turbulent? As soon as he entered the school gate, Su Qiao felt an undercurrent. The bulletin board in front of the teaching building was full of people at this time. Their faces were shocked and incredulous. "Su Qiao? How is it possible?" "Is that the Su Qiao I think?" "Our school seems to be Su Qiao?" "It''s really hell, isn''t she bottoming out every time? How can she get the first place in the exam? Did she make a mistake?" "A total of six courses, there are five full marks. Wouldn''t she copy it from a book?" "Fart, just copy from a book, it is impossible to copy out five full marks. ¡¾Host, you are really famous now. ¡¿ "If you are famous, you will be famous. What a little wind and wave is this." Su Qiao knows what those who are staring at him are looking at, and what are they surprised, but still calm at four to five to eighty thousand. With one hand in his pocket, he went straight to his classroom without a mess of steps. In the classroom, the moment she entered, she became silent. It was quieter than when the dean came. Throwing the schoolbags on the desk by the window in the last row, before Su Qiao could sit down, the head teacher appeared at the door of the classroom. stared at her dignified and weirdly: "Su Qiao, come to my office." Su Qiao shrugged and walked out of the classroom calmly. As soon as she left, the students in Class 306 immediately exploded. "Oh, I just said there is a problem? How can she be the first in the exam?" "It must have been stolen the answer to the test paper in advance, otherwise, how could you get five full marks in six subjects?" "This kind of person is really disgusting, a piece of rat **** breaks a pot of soup, why doesn''t our school kick her out?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1299： Angel boy, lovely (11) Chapter 1299 Angel boy, lovable (11) "Yes, every day in class, it is not about sleeping, or playing games, and always mixing with the irregular people outside. The school is not afraid of ruining the reputation of our school." "Her brother is a rapist, what good thing can she be? I guess he will be a gangster in the future." Hearing the words in front, a quiet girl sitting in the first row of the podium was still a little calm. When she heard the last sentence, her face instantly changed. A flash of anger quickly flashed under his eyes, he bit his lower lip secretly, and lowered his head. Teacher''s office, waiting for Su Qiao is not only the class teacher of Class 306. There are also principals, deputy principals, teaching directors, and even teachers of all subjects in Class 306. This huge team did not scare Su Qiao. She just glanced calmly and walked in. The teachers looked at her quietly, their eyes a little strange, with deep doubts. The principal was silent for a moment, but was not aggressive: "Student Su Qiao, about your results this time..." Su Qiao was a little impatient and interrupted him directly: "Principal, don¡¯t ask me if I stole the answer. If you are in doubt, just take out the math test paper and look at it. My problem-solving method is very detailed and different from everyone''s. I think this is enough to prove my ability. " When he was first promoted, the original clone was promoted with the first place in the school. If it weren¡¯t for what happened later, the number one throne in this grade might not be the one for the past two years. Of course, even if the original clone is more powerful, it is definitely not better than Su Qiao, who has already taken the college entrance examination several times, and even has a double PhD degree several times. "No more, you can take the university math test papers for me, calculus, real variable functions, complex variable functions, advanced geometry, advanced algebra, these are all ok." To tell the truth, if it were not for her little angel, she would like to ask for leave directly, until the time for the college entrance examination. Principal: "..." Classmate, can you give some face and let me, the principal, finish a sentence? He did not say that she stole the test paper. He has carefully studied her test papers, especially mathematics and physics, as well as biology. Although the final answer is the same as their correct answer, the answering process and method are completely different. is even the latest, the answering process and method they have never seen before. The other teachers were shocked by Su Qiao''s words. It was a long time before they reacted. As soon as ?? reacted, it was terrible, staring at Su Qiao one by one, as if the hungry wolf saw the fragrant meat. The head teacher of Class 306 was very excited: "Principal, what do you think...?" The principal wiped his face and motioned: "Find a college paper for advanced mathematics for her." After Su Qiao got the test paper, he didn''t hesitate to sit at the desk, picked up the brush and started to answer the questions. More than half an hour later, Su Qiao put down the pen. Several math teachers hurriedly got to the test paper. After a quick check and comparison, they all looked up with shocked faces to look at the girl sitting on the sofa, drinking tea with the principal. "School...Principal, all...all right." When Su Qiao answered the questions, the principal knew it in his heart, but he did not expect that Su Qiao could even answer all the college advanced mathematics test questions correctly. "Student Su Qiao, you...how on earth did you do it?" You are so against the sky, my principal is scared, okay? Su Qiao put down the tea cup, his face was not red and his heart was not beating: "President, to be honest, I have finished studying many subjects in university by myself." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1300： Angel boy, lovely (12) Chapter 1300 Angel boy, lovable (12) "In addition, I also taught myself the theoretical knowledge of Chinese medicine and Western medicine, as well as physics and biology. After entering the university, I plan to skip the grade and apply for postgraduate entrance examination and direct Ph.D. "¡­¡­" where am I? who am I? What am i doing? Are you dreaming? This is the voice of all the teachers in the office, including the principal. Seeing that they had been at a loss for a long time, but couldn''t react, Su Qiao found it interesting and took out a picture of them with his mobile phone. ''Click'' finally awakened the dumbfounded group. The head teacher stabilized his mind: "Could it be...Is it because of this that you dozed off in class because of boredom?" Su Qiao put her phone away and nodded vaguely: "Almost." The principal wiped his face again: "Student Su Qiao, you...you go back to the classroom first, we...we have to discuss it carefully." It was a day before their school was a student. Next, what should I do, whether to send her directly, or let her take the college entrance examination, this matter must be thought about. There is also the next Olympic competition. Should she participate in math competitions, physics, or biology. This also has to be discussed. Su Qiao''s heart moved: "Teacher, can I ask for a day off? I want to make some money." She has not had time to buy the lottery ticket. She also made an appointment with someone to trade gold today. The transaction location was in the next provincial city, and she had to go there by car. "Are you still working outside?" The principal said that he knew some of her conditions, but the specific situation was not very clear. So when I heard this, I immediately thought of going to work-study programs. Su Qiao nodded very obediently: "Yes, my mother makes money alone, it''s really hard." "What a sensible, good boy." The principal touched her head, and then directly acted as the master: "Then you go, be careful of the car on the road, and don''t bump it." "Okay, thank you principal." It was so easy to ask for leave, Su Qiao was very happy, respectfully saluted, turned around and left the office. Class teacher Wang Weiqi followed behind her, staring at her with a very strange look. "Teacher Wang, can you not look at me like that?" It was weird. "Actually, this is really no big deal. I am just a little more flexible in my brain, and I have a better memory, so I can never forget it." "You... never forget?" Wang Weiqi''s chin fell on the ground again. I never forget it. He has lived for more than 40 years, and he has only heard of it, and has never seen anyone who has never forgotten it. Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "Yes, that''s why I can use three years to keep all the high school and university courses in my mind." Wang Weiqi inhaled and waved his hand: "You go to the classroom, let the teacher slow down, slow down." ¡¾Look at you scared him, what if something goes wrong with scared? ¡¿ ¡¾I can¡¯t help it. If I don¡¯t say something unforgettable, how can I explain that I can get such good results by sleeping and fighting games every day? Can you complete so many university subjects by yourself? ¡¿ Furthermore, with her current memory, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say something that she never forgets. After Su Qiao entered the classroom, he did not care about those scornful, or disgusting, or gloating expressions waiting to watch a good show. returned to his seat, opened the desk and took a look. There is nothing in ??. saves trouble. Su Qiao flicked his schoolbag on his shoulder and was about to leave the classroom. The students saw this situation, and they were immediately in an uproar. "Could it be expelled?" "Definitely is." "Good expulsion, this kind of person should have been **** long ago." Wang Weiqi almost fell flat when he heard these gibberish as soon as he entered the classroom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1301： Angel boy, lovable (13) Chapter 1301 Angel boy, lovable (13) Strongly patted the blackboard brush: "Say what?" "If you don''t know how to focus on studying all the time, you know that you can chew your tongue and talk nonsense. If you put this enthusiasm in your studies, will your grades still be what they are now? " His eyes sternly scanned every corner of the classroom: "Listen now, after investigation, Su Qiao''s grades are true, and there is no falsehood." "Impossible!" Chu Yi, who was sitting in the first position in front of the podium, stood up reflexively. seemed to realize that her reaction was too great, so she quickly sat down again. After Chu Yi, other classmates also yelled. "Yes, teacher, she has always been at the bottom of our grade, how could she suddenly do so well?" "I don¡¯t believe it either. She is either sleeping or playing games in class. She has never read a book at all. She even did her job by others. How could she get such good grades?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t put other people¡¯s words in her eyes, she narrowed her eyes to Chu Yi, and smiled meaningfully: "Hehe, Chu Yi, nothing is impossible in this world." Those quiet black eyes seemed to hit people''s hearts directly. Chu Yi panicked for a moment and lowered her head with a guilty conscience. She...what does she mean? I heard her mother mentioned it last night, saying that Su Qiao was investigating something two years ago, and she said she wanted to do an investigation. Could it be...Does she really know something? Do not! Will not! Only she knew about that, and the beast knew about it. In the past two years, Su Qiao has not targeted her, but after so long, she still can''t help herself? Yes, as long as she bites her to death, they can''t help themselves. Chu Yi gradually relaxed. Su Qiao squinted. Sure enough, this woman has a problem. [Little Four, keep an eye on this stinky woman Chu Yi, she absolutely knows that my brother was wronged in the first place. ¡¿ ¡¾what? If she knows, then why accuse your brother? ¡¿ Su Yunhai obviously saved her, didn¡¯t he? [Maybe it was too flustered at first and made the wrong person, but then I didn¡¯t know how to turn back, maybe... this woman knows who the person who is going to **** her is. ¡¿ ¡¾what? she knows? Then why did she hide it? Why don''t you recruit the bad guy? ¡¿ [Maybe it''s afraid of revenge, maybe this person has something to do with her, so you have to help me keep an eye on her. ¡¿ ¡¾Okay, from now on, I will keep staring at her. ¡¿ If the host¡¯s speculation is true, then this woman would be too hateful. Wang Weiqi glanced at Chu Yi with disappointment. I see her grades very well on weekdays, and she is also very quiet and calm, but she did not expect to be so narrow-minded. patted the paper on the table: "Just like Su Qiao said, nothing is impossible." "Look at my classmate Su Qiao, who sleeps and plays games every day, and he can take a hundred exams. You are serious in class, but what kind of ghosts you have in the exam, you take it and take a look for yourself." "And Chu Yi, what''s the matter with you lately? Why did your grades drop so fast? I¡¯m in grade sixty, do you still want to get into a good university? " What''s the use of being jealous of others? Envy can''t make one''s grades better. "Teacher, I''m going to make money." Su Qiao was still anxious to exchange gold. The head teacher Wang Weiqi''s attitude has never been better: "Okay, you go, be careful outside." "Okay, thank you teacher." Su Qiao was very polite and thanked, and hurriedly left the classroom (End of this chapter) Chapter 1302： Angel boy, lovable (14) Chapter 1302 Angel boy, lovable (14) The students of class 306 were shocked again. When did Su Qiao ever ask for leave? It''s still so polite, is this ghost possessed? is wrong. The teacher in charge is possessed by a ghost. actually smiled so amiably to Su Qiao. What a hell. When Su Qiao returned to this school in the afternoon, her body straightened a lot. no way. A lot of money. is to have confidence. 12 kilograms of gold, in exchange for more than four million. When ?? passed the lottery ticket on the way back, he bought a lottery ticket for 200 yuan. The numbers are of course analyzed by the primary four. The result must be very gratifying. The reason why Su Qiao rushed back before school was of course not for studying hard, but for her little angel. She wanted to bring it to her door-was kidnapped. However, goodbye tricks and tricks, abducted people. As for how to turn your hand... Of course.... With a handle in hand, one must be honest and obedient. It''s a pity that Su Qiao''s wishful thinking is empty. The other classmates all left one after another. She procrastinated in the school for a long time, then wandered around the school for a while, but did not wait for the cute ¡®kidnapping¡¯. "Little Four, what''s the matter? Why doesn''t the little angel come and tie me?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿I have seen someone who seeks abuse, and I haven''t seen someone who seeks to kidnap. Su Qiao stood on the side of the road, looking around. Nothing unusual was found. Can¡¯t wait any longer. "Where are the others?" ¡¾School grove, where you saw him last time. ¡¿ "Say not early." Su Qiao flicked his schoolbag, strode into the school, and ran straight to the small forest at the back door of the school. Sure enough, I saw people. gasped heavily, propped his knees, just about to speak, but the boy gave her a cold look, got up and left, and the speed was quite fast. Su Qiao was taken aback, and hurried to catch up: "Hey, what are you running?" Jiang Yihan was in a bad mood and wanted to stay calm and calm before going back. Unexpectedly, I ran into this nasty girl again. ignored her and continued forward with a cold face. Su Qiao was not scared away by the coldness on his body, but turned his head to him very enthusiastically: "I didn''t take the first place, you are not happy?" "Then I will pay you the first one next time?" She took the first place this time, but she was just afraid that he would be stupid again, so she went to tie that Yu Xiujie. If the little angel really wants the first place so much, then next time she won¡¯t take the first place. Hearing this, Jiang Yihan''s coldness between his eyebrows is even worse. The silent look in his eyes became alive. In school on weekdays, he was like a dumb man. He barely said a word. He could not help but hum angrily: "No need." After ??, I seemed to realize that I shouldn''t care about her, and tightened my face again, speeding up and walking outside the school gate. Ah, the little angel is so cute. Even when she loses her temper, she is so cute. Su Qiao''s mouth raised slightly, and trot to follow, "Hey, I got the first place in the exam, do you want to kidnap me?" If ?? tied her, she would definitely not tie Yu Xiujie. Su Qiao¡¯s thinking is still trapped in this vicious circle. Jiang Yihan staggered and almost didn''t fall. Turning his head to look at Su Qiao''s eyes, it was as if he was looking at an idiot. "Are you really not tying me?" Su Qiao said with a begging expression. Jiang Yihan feels that there is a problem with her brain more and more, "I am sick." Dropping two cold words, he speeded up and strode towards the car that came to pick him up. The car roared, and soon disappeared in front of the school. "It''s so cute." Looking at the direction where the car disappeared, Su Qiao stroked her small chin, her face intoxicated. 444: [...Are you blind? ¡¿ Didn¡¯t you hear her calling her an idiot? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1303： Angel boy, lovable (15) Chapter 1303 Angel boy, lovable (15) "What do you know." "He is so lifeless, even the look in his eyes is as dead as a pool of stagnant water. It seems that he doesn¡¯t care about anything, he doesn¡¯t care about anyone, he doesn¡¯t even care about himself, and he closes himself. " "But did you see that he, who barely spoke at school, said a few words to me, and even lost his temper with me. What does this mean?" 444 stunned: [What does it mean? ¡¿ "It means that this lady is special. It means that he cares about me. You see, I took the first place in the exam, and he didn''t intend to kidnap me." If this is replaced by Yu Xiujie''s bastard, it is estimated that this will be tied to the pan. ¡¾...Host, I really admire you for being small. ¡¿ There is no one who can put gold on one''s face like this, and there is no one before, and there is only one host. "Hmph, wait and see, he will soon change his attitude towards me." Su Qiao is very confident in herself. Tossed off his schoolbag, got on the bus, and returned home happily. * North City, near the suburban villa area, in a villa. "Why is it third? Why not first?" ''Snapped'' A well-maintained middle-aged woman dressed in a dark professional suit slapped the boy''s face together with the paper. The face painted with delicate makeup looks a little distorted and hideous because of anger. The boy had a pale face, and five red finger prints appeared in an instant, showing that the woman did not leave her hands when he hit. The boy stood like a log, his face looked awkward, his head slightly lowered, and he never resisted. A slap was not enough to relieve his anger, nor was it enough to show Jiang Meng''s inner anger. She removed a brown leather whip from the partition between the living room and the kitchen. With a wave of her hand, she slammed her son Jiang Yihan''s whip: "You kneel down on me!" Jiang Yihan seemed to be used to it. Without raising his head, he knelt on the marble floor with a ¡®plop¡¯. "Say, what are you doing lately." The boy had a wooden face, like a lifeless puppet. His black eyes stared at the marble floor sternly, as if he could not feel the pain on his back. Jiang Meng hates his lifeless look the most. She felt that he was rebelling against herself silently. was so angry that the blue veins on his forehead bulged, and the whip threw his back fiercely again and again: "You say you! You say you!" "Just like this, you are embarrassed to get it back? Don''t you know that you are irritable at all?" "I get up early and greedy the dark every day, and work hard outside. Is it just to raise you such a worthless waste?" The woman cursed with a distorted expression, while vigorously waving the whip on her hand, until she was exhausted and panting, then she stopped her hand. took a long breath: "Say, what''s the test of Xiaoyezhong?" Jiang Meng threw away the whip in his hand, stepped forward and kicked his lifeless son: "Say, are you dumb?" Jiang Yihan¡¯s black eyes seemed like a bottomless quagmire, and he sat on the ground blankly: "Second." "Second?" Jiang Meng was stunned for a moment, and then he was angry again: "Then why are you not second? Why do you want to be crushed by him?" "He is a wild species. Isn''t it cool to be pressed down by a wild species?" "Useless things, get me out of the basement and confine me. Don''t even want to drink or eat a sip of water or a grain of rice tonight." Hearing the basement, Jiang Yihan''s pupils shrank, and the fundus of his eyes finally fluctuated for a while, but he quickly returned to his indifference. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1304： Angel boy, lovely (16) Chapter 1304 Angel boy, lovable (16) As if he had already accepted his fate, he stood up blankly and walked to the basement behind. In a moment, the thin figure quickly disappeared in a special iron gate. "Useless things, even that wild species can''t be tested, what will be the future?" Fortunately, she worked so hard to send him to study abroad in order to get him the best education. Jiang Meng glanced coldly, and went upstairs with her slippers so angry that she didn''t even eat dinner. In the cold and dark basement, Jiang Yihan''s face was abnormally pale at this time. Hugging his legs and shrank in the corner, with his head buried between his legs, he was full of gloomy and tyrannical air. * [Go to Jiang''s house, Jiang Yihan is very unstable, and his blackening value is about to explode. ¡¿ Su Qiao only had a meal when he got home, and before he could take a shower, he heard Xiao Si¡¯s urgent urging sound. She put the school uniform jacket that she had just taken off on her body, quickly walked out of the bedroom, bent over to change into white sneakers, and asked in a cold voice, "What''s the matter?" [Isn¡¯t it his psychologically distorted mom that he didn¡¯t get the first place? ¡¿ "What did she do?" ¡¾She slapped Jiang Yihan fiercely, made him kneel, slapped him fiercely with the whip, and finally drove him to the dark, cold basement. ¡¿ Even 444 is full of anger. Su Qiao coldly cast her eyes: "What?" [Fucking metamorphosis. Starting from the first grade of elementary school, as long as he didn''t get the first place, or did not win the championship in any competition, he would be punished severely and shut him in the dark room in the basement. ¡¿ "Damn it!" Su Qiao''s heart surged with killing intent. She knew since she was a fourth child that Jiang Yihan''s mother was very strict with him, but she did not expect to be so strict. This can''t be considered harsh, it''s all abuse. Mother Su saw her daughter hurriedly walking out, and hurriedly asked: "Qiaoer, where are you going?" "Mom, my classmate is looking for me in a hurry. I''ll go out for a while. You go to bed first, don''t wait for me." "Come back early then, pay attention to safety." "I see, let''s go first." Su Qiao thought for a while, quickly ran back to his room, swept all the wallet and keys into a black backpack, and rushed out of the house. After Su Qiao carefully asked about Jiang Yihan''s situation, he did not go directly. He quickly took a taxi to the pharmacy to buy some medicine, and then bought some other things in the nearby store, and then the taxi hurried to Beicheng. "Little Four, this one?" Su Qiao stood behind a small white building with a courtyard. [Yes, this is the building, Jiang Yihan is in the basement below the first floor. ¡¿ "How many people are there, and where is Jiang Meng''s woman?" [No one is there now, their family always hires part-time workers, only an aunt who cooks, but was sent back by the woman Jiang Meng. Jiang Meng is on the second floor, sitting in front of the computer in the study, reading information. ¡¿ After understanding the situation inside, Su Qiao put on a backpack, jumped onto the fence on a run-up, and quickly entered the yard. She did not go directly to the basement on the first floor, but quietly touched the second floor. Find the study room, set a small group of dried herbs on fire, stuff it into the crack of the door below, get down and blow gently. A faint green smoke curled up, slowly blowing from the crack of the door into the study. When a heavy object fell in his ear, Su Qiao knew that the person inside had passed out. Quickly turned the door open, and put the small cigarette ball on the woman''s nose on the ground for a while. Make sure that the woman on the ground can''t wake up in a short time, Su Qiao kicked her feet coldly and turned around to go to the basement. 444 Hurry up to remind: [Key, the key on the desk. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1305： Angel boy, lovable (17) Chapter 1305 Angel boy, lovable (17) Su Qiao quickly scanned the study, quickly found the key, and went to the basement openly. The sound of the iron door opening made the people in the corner tremble, but did not move. "Jiang Yihan?" After pushing the door open, Su Qiao yelled softly. "Jiang Yihan, where are you?" The basement is not only cold, but also dark. From a bright place to a dark place, Su Qiao¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t adjust to it for a while. For a while, I saw the light from the door and dimly saw the shrunken black shadow in the corner. "Is it Jiang Yihan?" Su Qiao threw the backpack to the ground and walked slowly over. The person in the corner finally slowly raised his head, as if he couldn''t believe it, and his expression was unusually sluggish. Su Qiao squatted in front of him, with a soft voice, as if afraid to scare him: "Don''t be afraid, it''s me, I''m Su Qiao." "You...you..." Jiang Yihan was dumbfounded, and couldn''t even speak. When he heard the first ¡®Jian Yi Han¡¯ just now, he thought he was hearing hallucinations. At the second ??, I couldn''t believe it, thinking that I was dreaming. He knows where it is. How could a person who has nothing to do with him at all appear in his house? suddenly appeared in the basement? But he soon discovered that this was real, not an illusion, nor a dream. A person who had unexpectedly unexpectedly appeared in front of him. He had no idea what to say at this time. "Go, let''s go out first." Su Qiao frowned and glanced around, and took his arm, trying to pull him up. Jiang Yihan was taken aback for a while, but he withdrew his hand and lowered his head again: "No." Su Qiao thought he was worried about his mother, and quickly calmed down: "It''s okay, your mother is stunned by my medication. There is no one outside now." Jiang Yihan paused, and his pupils shrank. Mi... Lost? Su Qiao took his arm again: "Go, it''s dark and cold here, what''s so cool about it?" However, the boy broke free of her hand again, shook his head slightly and refused. Su Qiao was puzzled: "Why didn''t you go out?" The boy hugged his legs, hanging his head and refused to move. Stubborn look, looks pitiful and helpless. It''s like a cow, why is it so difficult? Su Qiao has no patience, but helplessly, it is not someone else. Huh! Hold it back. This is a little angel, her little angel. At least not yet able to play. A dozen must be more troublesome. Su Qiao gave up. Sit next to him, also leaning back against the cold wall: "Okay, okay, I won¡¯t go out if I don¡¯t go out, then I¡¯ll be here with you." What else can she do? Jiang Yihan did not expect that she would stay, and felt the body temperature transmitted by her body, like being stung by a bee, suddenly bounced away. Darkness concealed his blushing face, "You...you go." Su Qiao automatically filtered out his resistance, walked to the door, picked up the backpack he had brought, and walked back to the corner again. "I took a lot of medicine, where did you get hurt? I''ll apply some for you." "Do not¡­¡­" Her enthusiasm made the boy very uncomfortable and a little at a loss. Su Qiao has no patience. directly and forcefully dragged him to the corner of the door, holding it down like a bully and uncovering the school uniform on his back. Under the incandescent light, the unusually white back is full of red marks, and some are even swollen. It can be seen that the hitters really did not leave a little room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1306： Angel boy, lovable (18) Chapter 1306 Angel boy, lovable (18) What really caused Su Qiao to kill was, but under those vertical and horizontal red scars, there were several reddish-brown scars, which were obviously left behind. According to the color and the recovery of the scar, the injury was serious at that time, and it was by no means left by an ordinary whip. What an annoying woman. "let me go¡­¡­" Being pressed by a **** the ground and unable to move, Jiang Yihan was ashamed and annoyed, struggling hard. Su Qiao stretched out his hand to press on his slender shoulder, and took out the ointment: "Don¡¯t move, if you don¡¯t apply the medicine, be careful of inflammation. Once it becomes inflamed, you may get fever or suppuration, which will be more troublesome." After struggling for a while, unable to escape, Jiang Yihan bowed his head and hugged his legs very humiliatingly. Thinking about the wall, put his head against the cold wall, and stopped moving. Su Qiao let go of his hand on his shoulder, wholeheartedly helping him rub the medicine. It is estimated that the wound was stimulated by the ointment, and the white and thin back trembled. Su Qiao passed a touch of distress in his eyes, and rarely softened his voice: "Is it painful?" "I''ll be lighter, I''ll get better soon, stick to it." ¡®Huhu¡¯ bent down and blew gently. "Huhu no longer hurts. When I was a child, I fell and hurt. This is how my mother helped me." The slightly warm breathing made the boy who bowed his head silently froze instantly. There were faint ripples across the black eyes like stagnant water. What a...unexplainable girl. Whether it was from the occasional rumors or the two previous meetings, he knew that this girl was domineering and selfish. But she didn''t know that she actually... still had such a gentle side. And still when facing yourself. Oh. forgotten. In addition to these, she has another trait. That is thick-skinned. No matter how she refused or resisted, she would still approach her shamelessly. I even chased home today. "Well, don''t take a bath these two days, lest you get soaked in water." On the good medicine, Su Qiao swept everything into the backpack, "You haven''t eaten yet? Wait a moment for me." Ten minutes later, Su Qiao returned to Jiang¡¯s house with a few big bags. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Jiang Yihan nestled in the corner raised his head reflexively. There was another look in those empty black eyes for the first time. It is like hope, as if after a long-awaited, I finally got what I wanted, with a touch of joy. Especially when the slender figure appeared at the door with his back to the light, he couldn''t help standing up. "Wait in a hurry?" Su Qiao smiled and walked in, first put a small folding table on the ground, and then put the bought things on one by one: "Come on, I bought sliced ??pork porridge, chocolate cake and some potato chips." As she said, she went straight forward, pulled someone to the table and sat down, and put a mousse cake in his hands: "Here, this cake is sweet, but it''s delicious." Su Qiao remembers a plane, he especially loves sweets. asked him later why he liked it. He replied that it was because life was too hard. The little angel of this plane, who has lived under the suppression of his mother since he was a child, should also feel bitter, right? Eat something sweet, it won¡¯t be so bitter. Unfortunately, Su Qiao is just wishful thinking, and her little angel obviously hates sweet things. directly put the cake back on the table, resisting in a low voice: "No." "dislike?" Su Qiao put the porridge bowl on the table in front of him: "Then have the porridge." "In this porridge, I asked the shop owner to put sliced ??meat and preserved eggs. It tastes very good." One can of preserved eggs. Jiang Yihan''s faint eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1307： Angel boy, lovable (19) Chapter 1307 Angel boy, lovable (19) This kind of stuff contains lead, many of which come from private workshops, and don¡¯t pay attention to the lead content at all. Excessive lead may lead to adult anemia, kidney damage, miscarriage of pregnant women, baby deformities, and also affect the intellectual development of children. Su Qiao had no idea that the student bully in front of him had already thought about academics. directly stuffed a spoon into his hand, acting softly and hardly: "Come on, come on, let''s have some, I can''t finish eating so much by myself." "Waste is shameful, and I am very poor. These are my food expenses for several days. I will eat steamed buns in the next few days." "¡­¡­" Acting like a baby... and still shameless... This time, Jiang Yihan saw her side again. Really after her persuasion, she finally took a spoonful into her mouth. is just the little expression of resistance, it looks like being forced to drink poison, causing Su Qiao to laugh secretly. But no matter what, I finally ate it. Su Qiao put his heart down, picked up the disposable plastic bowl, and ate. Although she has eaten, she is not too hungry. But in order to let her little angel eat more, she had to sacrifice a little bit. One face was expressionless all the time, the other smiled, and looked up from time to time. In this weird state, the two ate all the porridge and cake. During ??, Su Qiao coaxed him to eat half of the cake. At the age of growing body, a bowl of porridge is too little. After tidying up the trash on the table, Su Qiao took out the tissue and wiped the corners of his mouth very naturally. "By the way, it must be very cold here at night. I will go and move a few quilts down, and you will wait for me." Su Qiao ran out, and the boy sitting cross-legged holding a used tissue in his hand, looking at the direction of the brightly lit living room, he sat there with a confused expression on his face for a long time. Ghostly, he raised his hand and touched his lips. Here, I was touched by her hand just now... It turns out that her hands are so warm. is as warm as the smile on her face. As reminded by the fourth, Su Qiao quickly ran into the Jiang¡¯s storage room, took out two big cotton quilts from it, and went downstairs and ran into the basement. chose a slightly brighter corner of the door, spread a quilt on the ground, and another bed on the shoulders. Su Qiao beckoned to the boy who was still staring at him, "Come here." "Sitting on the quilt is soft and warm, and we can play games under the quilt. I used to do this at night." Jiang Yihan stared blankly at the slender hand that stretched out towards him, but the waves rolled in his heart. Suddenly, his heart, like a stagnant pool, became uneasy. It seemed that as long as he grabbed that hand, he could climb up from the abyss of the quagmire and see the light again. "What is it, isn''t it cold on the ground?" Su Qiao looked at him like a fool, so he just got up and walked over and dragged him up directly. Jiang Yihan seemed to be shocked suddenly and almost wanted to throw her away, but at the last moment, he seemed to wake up, and instead clenched her hand tightly. With that strength, Su Qiao couldn''t help frowning. However, she didn''t say a word in the end, and she pulled the person to the corner of the wall, took off her shoes and sat on the blanket. She put another quilt on his back, and took out a royal blue mobile phone from his pocket and stuffed it into his hand: "Come on, here is this mobile phone for you. We are in two rows." Jiang Yihan glanced at the phone in his hand blankly, then looked up at her again. Su Qiao scratched his head and suddenly thought of something. His mother doesn¡¯t seem to let him play mobile phones. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1308： Angel boy, lovely (20) Chapter 1308 Angel boy, lovable (20) "can not you do it?" "Then I will teach you." Su Qiao took the phone, downloaded the game proficiently, and helped him register and recharge. then explained it to him in detail, and showed him the operation on the spot. In the silent basement, there was only her voice with a light sand texture. is like a piece of beautiful music that has been flowing in the heart of the boy. The indifferent eyes, like an ice lake, gradually became brighter. Su Qiao said dryly, but fortunately, she bought juice before. "How is it? Will it happen?" The boy hesitated a little, and under her expectant gaze, he nodded lightly. Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. put the phone back into his hand, and said: "You have to be smart, don''t hold me back." tried to call for a while, the boy put the phone in front of Su Qiao a little embarrassed: "Yes...Is that so?" "Yes, that''s it, you are so smart." It¡¯s not that Su Qiao is exaggerating. The IQ of her man is definitely first-class. A person who is exposed to the game for the first time, but can play like an experienced player, she has to boast. Furthermore, don¡¯t you always say that children should praise more? It¡¯s true. It was so happily decided. Su Qiao didn''t even feel that she had put herself in the role of ¡®parent¡¯. Jiang Yihan heard this, his face was a little red, and he whispered: "I''m not smart." paused. "Not as smart as you." She usually goes to class either sleeping or playing games, and she also says that she takes first place in the exam. The really smart person is her. Su Qiao also inherited the principle of ¡®children must be more boastful¡¯, and quickly said seriously: "No, you are very smart, you are the smartest person I have ever seen, and the pictures you draw are also very good, the best I have ever seen." Occasionally, his painting book was touched on the ground by a classmate and was laughed at by many people. Xiao Si showed some of the works he had painted to Su Qiao. Perhaps everyone''s appreciation angle and level are different, but Su Qiao thinks it is quite good. His paintings are...it gets darker. is all dark. may be related to his childhood life experience. A light flashed in Jiang Yihan¡¯s eyes: "Do you like painting too?" Su Qiao nodded: "Yes, when I am in a good mood, or when I am depressed, I like to paint and express some of my thoughts through painting." "I liked ink painting at first, and later I liked oil painting. How can we go to the suburbs to paint scenery together?" The light in Jiang Yihan''s eyes is getting brighter and brighter, and even the scene of the two paintings on the beautifully landscaped lawn appears in his mind. He involuntarily wanted to nod, but at the last moment, the light in his eyes gradually dimmed, and he shook his head slightly. "why do not you go?" Although the light is not very bright, Su Qiao still saw the hopeful light in his eyes. "you hate me?" Su Qiao frowned and thought for a while. "Are you, like those people, think that my brother is a **** and I am a gangster, so you look down on me and don''t want to play with me?" Jiang Yihan did not expect that she would misunderstand, and shook his head anxiously: "No, I...I..." "No? Why is that?" It was common for Su Qiao to climb a mountain or something during the holiday, so she forgot about Jiang Yihan''s situation for a while. "I...I don''t have time." Jiang Yihan lowered his head somewhat dejected. Except for school, he can only stay at home and is not allowed to go anywhere, even on Sundays. How can there be no time? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1309： Angel boy, lovely (21) Chapter 1309 Angel boy, lovable (21) Su Qiao was stunned for a while, before reacting: "Is your mother inaccurate?" Jiang Yihan did not speak, but just looked up at her, but Su Qiao already understood that he was right. smiled and patted his shoulder: "Don''t worry, I have a way to let her have no time to control you." Jiang Meng, that woman has been very strong since her divorce. In addition to wanting to train Jiang Yihan''s son as the best talent, she also wants to develop her daily chemical company to be comparable to Yu''s. She wants to regret the grief who abandoned their mother and son in order to cling to Miss Yu''s family. So, her company is the only one who can keep her staring at Jiang Yihan without time. Jiang Yihan didn¡¯t know what she could do, but he couldn¡¯t help but believe her. The feeling she gave him is really mysterious. slightly opened his mouth, Jiang Yihan said nothing in the end, silently lowered his head and started playing the game. The two played most of the night, and it was not until two or three o''clock in the morning that they were together and dozed off. At dawn, Su Qiao patted him on the head: "Wake up, it''s dawn, I have to go." Jiang Yihan opened his eyes in a daze, and was shocked by the face that came close to him, and almost hit the wall with his head. It was Su Qiao who protected his head in time to avoid a problem. "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you again." Su Qiao pointed to his shoulder: "Look, my clothes are all covered with your saliva, I still don''t dislike it." Jiang Yihan''s face blushed immediately. got up in embarrassment, lowered his head, and said in a small voice: "I''m sorry." "I''m joking with you, you can take it seriously." Su Qiao quickly folded the quilt up and put it back into the storage room of Jiang''s house. Swept all the garbage into a **** plastic bag, put it on his back, and lifted the small folding table. "I''m leaving, see you at school." Jiang Yihan blushed and sent her to the door, nodding slightly: "See you at school." Like a little daughter-in-law, Su Qiao couldn¡¯t help but put down the things in her hand, and reached out to touch his soft hair: ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll bring you breakfast later.¡± Jiang Yihan¡¯s enthusiasm just retreated, and suddenly rose again. He held the royal blue mobile phone in his hand: "Your mobile phone..." "The mobile phone was specially bought for you. You can set it to silent and hide it. Don''t be discovered by your old witch." Without a mobile phone, how can they contact? Su Qiao, but when he bought it, he already saved the phone numbers of the two and their WeChat accounts. because he can arrive at any time when he has something to do. "Old...witch...?" Jiang Yihan was stunned, only to understand who the old witch in her mouth was referring to. I don''t feel anything in my heart. I think this description...is quite appropriate. "Your mother will wake up in a while, you should wash up quickly, change your clothes and go to school." saves the woman from beating and scolding him as soon as he sees him. After ?? exhorted, Su Qiao quickly left Jiang''s house. She also has to go back quickly, lest her mother is thinking about it at home. Until her figure disappeared, Jiang Yihan still stared at the direction she left in a daze. What happened last night, he still can''t believe it even now. When he was a child, when he didn¡¯t perform well in school, or because of painting and other reasons, he was locked in a small basement, For the darkness and coldness of the room, and the boundless fear, he shrank into a ball and nested in the corner countless times, praying in his heart, hoping that someone could rescue him and hold him in his arms to comfort him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1310： Angel boy, lovable (22) Chapter 1310 Angel boy, lovable (22) In the beginning, he imagined the image of his mother, but later, after countless hopes and disappointments, he knew that this person would never be his mother. Later, as he grew up, and with countless disappointments, he understood that such a person would not appear. After all, even Zhang¡¯s mother, who has been cooking at home for more than ten years, gave up after persuading a few times. And he gradually became numb. But last night... this person appeared. The person he thought would never appear, she appeared. appeared in an extremely abrupt, extremely inconceivable, and extremely inexplicable way. He didn¡¯t even understand why she appeared in his life so suddenly. At this moment, Jiang Yihan''s heart is confused, anxious, and uneasy. He eagerly wanted to catch something, but he hesitated. He is afraid that all this is just an illusion, just his own delusion. I was more afraid... I lost it again after I got it, and again I was disappointed to despair. His dark eyes stared at the royal blue phone in his hand, the force in his hand was so great that he wanted to squeeze the phone flat. It took a long time before he let out a big sigh of relief. Gently rubbed it twice, turned it silent, stuffed it into his pocket, and turned upstairs blankly. Su Qiao, who left, threw the garbage into the trash can on the side of the road, and the folding table was also thrown aside. Then he put his hands in his pockets and got on a bus going home. [Host, the blackening value has finally dropped, 7/10, keep working hard, keep on! ¡¿ Its host has really grown up, it is a mature host. It took ?? only one night, and the blackening value dropped by two points. According to this trend, it will not take long for the blackening value to return to zero. Su Qiao looked at the building that was receding continuously, and coldly said: "Send me Jiang Yihan''s **** information, I want to be detailed, including all her friends." I can¡¯t go on like this, I have to get rid of this woman completely. It is best to never show up. "Unfortunately, I can''t do it." Maybe it can be done secretly? Just don¡¯t let Jiang Yihan know. This way, she is not without it. Su Qiao pondered secretly. 444: "¡­¡­" ¡¾Host, don''t mess around, no matter what, she is Jiang Yihan''s mother, if you really killed her, maybe he will blame you. ¡¿ "Do you think that if it weren''t for this, I would let her go so easily?" The human world pays great attention to this kind of direct blood relationship. No, how could she think so? She is not a 444 system, she is also a human. ¡®It must have been affected by Xiaosi. ¡¯ Su Qiao returned home, confessed to Su¡¯s mother, changed her uniform and went to school. promised her little angel to bring him breakfast, so Su Qiao did not go to school directly, but got off the car after sitting halfway. I went to the more famous Xiaobaozi shop and bought Xiaolongbao and corn dumplings. I also bought two cups of milk. Then I carried my things to school. Before arriving at the school gate, I was wondering whether to call him and tell him that he was waiting for him to have breakfast in the small woods at the back of the school, and then he heard a few scumbag shouts. "Boss, here, here." "Boss, here, here." Su Qiao looked for the voice and looked at it intently. Lying on the grass, Fatty Liu and Shi Krone? Why are these two puppies here? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1311： Angel boy, lovely (23) Chapter 1311 Angel boy, lovable (23) Why are these two puppies here? No, there are more than a dozen boys behind them. One by one, they were not standing, some leaned on the wall of the alley crookedly, and some school uniforms were held in their hands, as if they were running out of air. Across from their group, there is another group. also looked like a gangster, her hair was dyed in a mess, and the shirt buttons were not well buttoned. The boy headed by ?? is quite tall, with a little dark skin, and looks a little handsome, but the rebellious little eyes make Su Qiao a little uncomfortable. Lu Bin looked recklessly and critically from the long legs under Su Qiao¡¯s plaid skirt to the pretty little face: "Oh, here it is, I thought you were going to be a turtle again today." Su Qiao¡¯s first reaction was. This little kid doesn¡¯t know how to learn, so it¡¯s better to go home and wash and sleep. Fatty Liu is out of anger: "Who is our boss? Are you afraid that some of your Huaguang''s little ones will fail?" As soon as he finished speaking, a yellow hair came out of the opposing team and pointed at him and cursed: "Dead fat pig, how dare you scold us Lu brother? I will hit you all over the floor for a while." "You are a fat pig. Your whole family is a fat pig." Fatty Liu was so angry that he was about to rush forward, but it was Schroner who caught him. "Shut up! It''s so noisy." Huang Mao still wants to be alive, Su Qiao has already stuffed the breakfast in his hands into the hands of Smith Krone, took off the gray suit and school uniform jacket and threw it to Fatty Liu. Twisted his neck, loosened his wrist, and stared at the person opposite: "You all go on, my mother is in a hurry." You have to be scared once, otherwise they will be endless and delay her doing business. As for the business. Of course it was chasing her little angel. "Lying grass, Su Qiao, you stinky lady, dare you to underestimate us, Brother Lu, this time we must give this lady a bit of color, she...ah..." Lu Bin was still unexpectedly surprised by Su Qiao''s change, Huang Mao was already angry and cursed at Su Qiao. Su Qiao was already impatient, and rushed in a few steps, twisted his wrist, and kicked the person out with one kick. "I said don''t make noise, dare to make noise." Don¡¯t know if this small alley is not far from the school? What if it attracts people? The most important thing is, what if her little angel finds out that she is fighting? Capture the thief first, capture the king, Su Qiao¡¯s next target is Lu Bin. "Lying on the grass!" Lu Bin was kicked into the air by a huge force and hit the wall with his back. "Go on, let me go together!" Unfortunately, Su Qiao didn''t use it for three minutes. A dozen boys all fell to the ground with their stomachs in their hands. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t even use his hands, so almost everyone has one or two shoe prints on their white shirts. This is called rain and dew. Fairness. Su Qiao stepped on the wall and landed on the ground with strength, clapping his hands with satisfaction. "Old... Boss..." Fatty Liu was still holding the jacket with her body temperature in his hand, staring at her dumbfounded, unable to even speak. His boss¡¯s skill... has risen again. No, it¡¯s just this skill, this side empty chain kick, and this speed, this fierceness, that can only be seen on TV. This is the real fight, this is the real master. These little brothers didn''t even have a chance to shoot. Those who have the same idea as him, of course, there are also Schl?rner, and the little brothers with their chins dropped on the ground behind him. Su Qiao glanced at Lu Bin, who had been taking care of her with a swollen nose and swollen nose: "This time..." Forget it. Before she finished her words, Lu Bin took two big steps back in fear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1312： Angel boy, lovable (24) Chapter 1312 Angel boy, lovable (24) leaning on the wall, with a look of fear: "I lost, and my people will never step into Dongyang''s territory in the future." Lu Bin has no pain in his whole body now. It seems that the bones of the whole body have been pinched off. However, after playing countless matches, he knew very well that he hadn''t broken a bone in his body, even his joints were in good condition, and he hadn''t lost a single one. But it''s **** pain, it hurts all over my body. This is a real opponent. He was really scared this time. ''not coming? ¡¯ very good. Su Qiao nodded with satisfaction: "Next time..." Next time, if she comes to waste her time... Before he finished speaking, Lu Bin quickly recognized and said: "I will see you next time, Lao Tzu, no, I must take a detour." ¡®A detour? ¡¯ Not bad. Without contact, there will be no contradictions. Su Qiao pressed the post in his heart, and had a gentle attitude towards him. turned around and glanced at Fatty Liu and others, and then continued very strongly: "From now on, I will study hard, and don¡¯t trouble them anymore. This will disturb my study, you know?" Since these little brothers follow the original body, she is also responsible no matter what. At least there must be an explanation, or an arrangement. "Understood, Boss Su." Lu Bin saw that her expression became mild, and he was not as afraid as before. His eyes rolled: "Boss, since you want to study hard, why not help you manage the people under you, and be optimistic about the boss''s territory?" Fatty Liu immediately yelled in dissatisfaction: "Lying on the grass, you have defeated, so you dare to plot the idea of ??usurping the throne?" "That''s right, you have lost, why do you still have the face to say such things?" Skron and the dozen younger brothers behind were dissatisfied, and stared fiercely at the shameless Lu Bin. Only Su Qiao was speechless and convulsed. I thought she was sitting on the throne now, and she was trying to usurp the throne. Skron was afraid that she was really tempted, and quickly persuaded: "Boss, you must never trust this kid." "This kid is full of bad water, who knows if he deliberately takes it softly, then divides from us, and finally swallows our gang?" Fatty Liu also quickly echoed: "Yes, boss, this kid is absolutely unbelievable, he is a curve to save the country, but he wants to come to Yin if he can''t beat it." Lu Bin was a little anxious. He really has no such thoughts. He just wanted to have a good relationship with her first, and then learn his skills from her. "The boss, the little one is loyal and has no selfishness. He just wants the boss to study at ease. If the little one tells a lie, I will be choked to death by drinking water, falling down the stairs to death, going out and hitting a car to death. " Su Qiao glanced at him, then turned to look at Fatty Liu and others: "Little Fatty, I decided to change my mind later, study hard, and be a master of learning. If you want to learn, work hard with me, if you don¡¯t, follow him. " "Of course, if he dares to do something to you, you can come and tell me." "At that time, it will not be like today. The children will play house, and there will be no blood flow, and even a leg will not be broken." The following words are obviously for Lu Bin and the others. "¡­¡­" Just like today, they are all painful now, or are the children playing? The people under Lu Bin were all scared. Su Qiao''s image suddenly became much taller in their hearts. They even thought, Su Qiao used to be too lazy to deal with them, so that he has not dealt with them vigorously? "Boss, don''t worry, I just mutilated myself, and I would never dare to do anything to them." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1313： Angel boy, lovable (25) Chapter 1313 Angel boy, lovable (25) Lu Bin quickly confessed, for fear that he would be severely ravaged after he slowed down. "It''s not right, boss, did you mean to withdraw from help?" Fatty Liu, who was still excited just now, looked frustrated. Su Qiao: "¡­¡­." What retreat? Just these ten bastards, also called gangs? Couldn''t it be a movie of Young and Dangerous, right? Skron blinked, with a flash of inspiration: "Fatty Liu, you are mistaken. Our boss said to be a schoolmaster, the real king of the school, understand?" "Does our boss want to always occupy the first place in learning?" "I thought that the boss was first in the exam at the end of last month, and the nerds were shocked to drop their chins, and he was already satisfied. It turns out that the boss''s ambition is so big, he deserves to be the boss. " Fatty Liu suddenly woke up and looked at Su Qiao in admiration. Skron nodded proudly: "This is the reason why the boss is the boss, and we can only be little brothers." Lu Bin, and his remnant soldiers and generals who helped each other get up from the ground: "..." Fight so hard, forget it. Why is reading so good? Such a student... Also let people live? Heart-sucked Su Joe: "..." "I''m leaving, you usually pay attention to yourself, it''s best not to do illegal things, don''t get yourself in, then no one will come to fish you." Although they used to be small gangsters in the past, there are many social gangsters outside the school. Those people don¡¯t have to be petty people. Su Qiao finished his instructions, took back the school uniform jacket from them, put it on, and took breakfast. was about to go out of the alley, unexpectedly turned around, and saw a thin figure standing there at the entrance of the alley. The morning sun shines on his delicate and white face, which is very beautiful. Su Qiao blinked, almost unable to stand firm. She is definitely not a nympho, she was scared. Yesterday, he vowed to keep his image, which was a manifestation of being caught? Yaoshou! "You... why are you here?" The boy glanced at her blankly, dropped the stick in his hand, turned and left. At this time, Su Qiao realized that he was still carrying a thick wooden stick in his hand just now. looks like... to help yourself? "Wait, don''t go." Su Qiao quickly grabbed his schoolbag from the corner and ran over with breakfast. Fatty Liu hurried to catch up: "Nerdy, our boss tells you to stop, dare you stop? Believe it or not..." Su Qiao kicked him away: "Go away, he can also yell at him?" Although Fatty Liu is fat, he is quite agile, perhaps because Su Qiao didn''t really want to kick him, so he avoided it easily. But he still feels wronged. Since the boss fell in love with Jiang Yihan, this nerd, he no longer loves him. Lu Bin saw an opportunity, and hurriedly chased him: "Boss, this kid is too ignorant, I..." Skelang hurriedly grabbed Lu Bin: "What do you know? This is the little white face that our boss has come to see recently. It¡¯s a very precious baby. Don¡¯t betray our boss¡¯s good deeds." "Our boss made up his mind to study hard for this little white face. The reason why he took the first place this time was to get the boy''s heart." Fatty Liu watched Su Qiao chasing Jiang Yihan away, feeling a little sad. "What hard work, our boss doesn''t have to learn at all, just casually took the first place in the whole year." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1314： Angel boy, lovable (26) Chapter 1314 Angel boy, lovable (26) Mentioning this matter, Fatty Liu¡¯s enthusiasm is back again, somewhat showing off: "Hey, you guys haven''t seen those so-called good students, this time you are so angry." "Huh, see if they dare to call us scumbags in the future." In front of Su Qiao chased Jiang Yihan. Keren walked forward with a cold face and ignored her. "Ahem, I came out to buy you breakfast and milk, but I just happened to meet them." Su Qiao said, and quickly put the breakfast in his hand in front of him and shook it: "Really, you see, breakfast and milk are still here." "I told them just now, I won''t play with them in the future, so that they don''t come to me in the future." After hearing this, Jiang Yihan''s face improved a bit, and his pace slowed down. When Su Qiao saw a scene, she hurriedly continued: "In the future, I will spare time to accompany you, eat with you, study together, and enter the same university with you in the future." Jiang Yihan stopped, his eyes filled with confusion: "You...what do you want from me?" He couldn''t figure it out. They are not relatives, and they didn¡¯t even have any intersection before. Why did she suddenly be so enthusiastic about him? This makes him very uneasy. is the kind of anxiety that wants to approach but is afraid of approaching. If he can''t find the real answer, he can''t calmly accept her kindness and her approach. "you." Su Qiao directly stuffed the breakfast bag into his hand and spit out a word like a big boss. ''you? ¡¯ Jiang Yihan doesn¡¯t understand, he really doesn¡¯t. Su Qiao never likes to procrastinate, and there is nothing shy about doing things. She looked at him seriously and explained very bluntly: "I want you." Jiang Yihan''s eyes were wrong, and the whole person was dull on the spot: "What... mean?" She wants herself? What do you want to do? Su Qiao saw him stupidly and thought it was very funny, so he suddenly leaned over, kissed him on his cheek, smiled and said: "Understood?" "I only want you, I don''t want anything else." Countless fireworks exploded in Jiang Yihan''s mind, and he was stunned, from blushing to his neck. For a while, he raised his hand mechanically, touched his face as if it had been burned, glanced at Su Qiao, turned around and hurried away. Su Qiao didn''t think that his reaction turned out to be fleeing in despair. He was stunned, and immediately burst into laughter. "Hey, breakfast, remember to eat breakfast." "Hehe, why is it so easy to be shy." It all went smoothly. [They are pure little angels. They have never spoken to girls before, you think they are like you, all...] ??They are almost fought. 444 didn''t dare to say this, because Su Qiao was staring at it threateningly. "What''s wrong with me?" ¡¾You are almost a thousand-year-old fox. ] 444 changed his mouth sensibly. "Hmph, even if I am a thousand-year-old fox, he is mine." Dare to split the leg, directly interrupt the leg and close it. [To be honest, with so many memories, can you really bear it? Will insanity occur? ¡¿ [I still recommend that you seal up those memories with memory chips first, and then take them back later. ¡¿ "Let''s talk about it after this plane." Without a last resort, Su Qiao didn''t want to seal up the memory. Because the memory is sealed, although she still knows the existence of such a man, she can''t feel the feelings between them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1315： Angel boy, lovely (27) Chapter 1315 Angel boy, lovable (27) Su Qiao was a little worried, and finally caught up with him, chasing the boy in the small woods behind the school. And Jiang Yihan seemed to be calmer, but some did not dare to look at her. Sitting honestly on the grass, eating the breakfast she bought him. Su Qiao sat with him on the grass, and when he finished eating, he took out his phone to check the time. "Hurry up and go back to the classroom." "Ok." Jiang Yihan quickly looked up at her, got up and took the garbage and walked in front. As if feeling this was wrong, he stopped again. When Su Qiao came to him, he opened his legs again, but he still looked uncomfortable. Su Qiao watched his every move, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. is not really a idiot, it is still reactive. The two did not leave the grove, but they ran into Yu Xiujie and Chu Yi. These two seem to be fighting fiercely now, no wonder they will get married later. Su Qiao swept across the surprised two people: "What do you look at? What''s so interesting?" Can''t she be with Jiang Yihan? Can''t she be the first? Chu Yi''s face is a bit bad: "Su Qiao, we are just passing by and didn''t say anything about you. Why are you always so sharp?" "Who cares whether you are passing by or are you here to talk about love? The old lady just sees you, a woman of different appearances, that is not pleasing to the eye." I don''t know if it was affected by the original body. When Su Qiao saw Chu Yi, his stomach was full of anger and couldn''t be suppressed. "you¡­¡­?" Chu Yi did not expect that she would be so shameless, her chest ups and downs with anger, and she couldn''t speak. Yu Xiujie quickly patted her on the shoulder to soothe her. "Su Qiao, you are just lucky this time. You only got the first place in the exam. There is no need to be so proud, right?" All the time, he and Jiang Yihan belonged to the first grade. Because he has always been in the second position, many classmates secretly laughed at him as the second child of ten thousand years. This time he calculated that he would definitely be able to surpass Jiang Yihan and take the first place, but unexpectedly, he was snatched away by Su Qiao, who was suddenly killed by Cheng Yaojin. It''s impossible for him to be unhappy. But thinking that Jiang Yihan was ranked third, he was still overwhelmed by him, and he felt more comfortable. I just didn¡¯t expect that Su Qiao would mix with the dumb Jiang Yihan. This makes him very uncomfortable. Su Qiao sneered: "Hmph, my old lady is not only lucky this time, but luck will continue forever. Do you want to be number one? There are no doors. " Isn¡¯t her man, thinking she would let them? Chu Yi was already jealous of her, and she coldly said, "Su Qiao, who do you think you are? Do you think you can always be number one?" "Hmph, not only will I always be the number one, I will also grab your qualifications to be recommended, just wait." Hmph, my old lady is so high-profile and so arrogant. If you refuse, come and bite me. After finishing the battle book, Su Qiao graciously pulled Yi Han away. "She...who does she think she is, so arrogant." Chu Yi was very angry. Yu Xiujie looked at the back of the two men, but his expression became solemn: "Xiaoyi, we have to work hard next." The school has checked that Su Qiao did not fake this exam, which shows that she has the ability to compete with them. Chu Yi gritted her teeth: "Xiu Jie, I will definitely work harder." There are only three qualifications. She was always ranked third, but this time she played abnormally, but Su Qiao suddenly emerged. The college entrance examination is not far away. She has to find a way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1316： Angel boy, lovely (28) Chapter 1316 Angel boy, lovable (28) In the next two days, Su Qiao and Jiang Yihan go to school together, eat together, and leave school together. Although the two did not communicate much and were quiet and peaceful, they were extremely harmonious. Of course, many students in the school will be stunned when they see this unusual combination, and they will talk quietly in secret. But Jiang Yihan and Su Qiao are the kind of people who don¡¯t care about the eyes of others. They do their own things according to their own ideas. After Su Qiao got all the information about Jiang Meng from 444, she used two days to cause some trouble for her company. So, in the evening two days later, when Jiang Yihan returned home, he received a tired call from her. "Something happened to the company in the past two days. I can''t go back. You study hard by yourself. You are not allowed to paint your messy things, you know?" Jiang Yihan held the microphone, stunned. Su Qiao said when he was separated just now, so that he doesn''t have to worry, his mother will be very busy lately, I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Did not hear a response, Jiang Chu was already annoyed, and this would be even more impatient: "Speak! Are you dumb?" "I know." Jiang Yihan returned to his senses and uttered two words blankly. "Remember, my patience is limited. If you can''t regain the number one position this month, don''t blame mom for being too strict with you." Although Jiang Meng is busy with company affairs, she will not relax with her son. "Also, I have already signed an agreement with your head teacher, Teacher Wang, to let you participate in this Olympic competition. You must give me the first place in the finals and be selected for the national team training for the Olympic competition, so that I can be directly sent to the highest school. Do you understand? " It''s the same again. He has no right to choose. can only obey. Obey all her arrangements, obey all her orders. A trace of sarcasm flashed across Jiang Yihan''s eyes, and he replied with no ups and downs in his mouth: "Yes." Do homework, take a bath, and eat. Everything is in order. Although they are all as usual, his mood is obviously much better today, and his expression is also much more cheerful. As he climbed onto the bed and picked up a book, the cell phone hidden under the pillow shook. He knows who it is. Because only one person knows this mobile phone number, only one person¡¯s number is stored in it. quickly took out and swiped it to connect. The next second, there was a familiar voice on the phone. "have you eaten?" Su Qiao just took a shower, sitting on the bed wiping her hair and talking on the phone. There was no echo in the ear, but there was a shallow breathing. Su Qiao knew that the person opposite was listening carefully to the phone. "What are you doing? Writing and doing business? Reading Jiang Yi squeezed the English reading book in his hand and answered softly. Su Qiao threw away the towel in his hand and glanced at the colorful neon lights outside the window: "Would you like to come out and play?" The woman Jiang Meng, but she went to the branch office on a business trip, and won''t come back every week. Jiang Yihan looked out the French window. Hesitated for a moment, and shook his head. Thinking that this is a phone call, and the other party can¡¯t see what he looks like, so he hurriedly said: "Don¡¯t go." His mother can''t tell you by calling, but no one knows if she will come back suddenly. He has encountered this situation before. "Would you like to double row together?" "¡­¡­it is good." Jiang Yihan hesitated, but nodded. First, he felt that he could not refuse her repeatedly. Secondly, he thinks the game is really fun. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1317： Angel boy, lovely (29) Chapter 1317 Angel boy, lovable (29) It happens that the **** is not at home, play secretly, it should...should be fine. After an hour and a half... "It''s getting late, go to bed, good night." Seeing that the time was about to eleven o''clock, Su Qiao stopped playing and sent a message. "OK, good night." After replying to the information, Jiang Yihan hesitated for a while, still did not resist the temptation, and lay down under the quilt to continue playing. As a result, the phone information prompt sounded again. He opened his eyes with some guilty conscience. "You are not allowed to play under the quilt." Jiang Yihan, who is about to secretly play another round: "..." He suspected that she had installed surveillance in her bedroom. Finally, he put away the phone a little bit awkwardly, and went to bed honestly. ¡¾Host, you will scare him like this. What if you scare him nervously? ¡¿ It''s just two games, what''s the point? He hasn¡¯t played before, now he is compensated. "Don''t worry, he is not so vulnerable." Su Qiao threw away the phone and lay in the bed. Tomorrow is Sunday, she is going to see her brother Su Yunhai, and she has to get up early. * At noon the next day, Su Qiao went to the prison on the outskirts of the next city, and met his original brother Su Yunhai. Su Yunhai is only one and a half years older than Su Qiao, and now he is less than twenty and looks very good. Because of not having a father since he was a child, he matured relatively early. As the only man in the family, he has been working hard, taking care of his mother and sister in every aspect. But this is such a dull but motivated boy, but because of a secret love in adolescence, a kind deed, he was bitten back by others. Su Qiao looked through the glass at this big boy who was a lot thinner and changed a lot than he remembered, and hated Chu Yi''s behavior even more. was originally a life-saving grace, but she could be so awkward that this woman could also be the heroine of this plane, it was ridiculous. For the Tao of Heaven, for the people who command and manage the three thousand worlds, she had the first time to sneer at it. "Brother." Su Qiao lifted the microphone and put it to his ear. "What are you doing here?" Maybe it was a little surprise to see Su Qiao, Su Yunhai was a little stunned, but his tone was bored. Originally a vigorous age, but now like an old man who has ended, the whole person is full of depression. Looking at the bruises on the corners of his mouth and the scratches on his face, Su Qiao''s mood became heavy again. At this time, he estimated that he had already abandoned himself and wanted to die. Otherwise, according to his temperament, he would not easily fight with others. Before, as long as it did not involve his mother and sister, he had always been able to bear it. Su Qiao looked at his eyes with disgust, and said calmly: "Brother, I have found the rapist." The purpose of her coming today is to stabilize him and give him hope. "what?" Su Yunhai stood up in shock, and looked at his sister who had changed a lot outside the glass window in disbelief. Su Qiao did not blink his eyes, and stared at him calmly: "I said, I have found the real criminal." "You...are you really...?" Su Yunhai''s heart was pounding, and his hand gripped the microphone tightly. Su Qiao nodded without changing his face: "I''m collecting evidence, and you will be out soon, so from now on, protect yourself." Don''t go well on your own side, but something went wrong on his side. Looking at the bruise on the corner of his mouth, Su Qiao continued: "Brother, the gentleman takes revenge. It is not too late for ten years. Even for my mother and me, you must be patient. Don''t catch yourself stupidly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1318： Angel boy, lovable (30) Chapter 1318 Angel boy, lovable (30) Su Yunhai glanced at the guard at the back door, and sat down slowly. "Little Joe, I know how to do it, but you must be careful." Su Yunhai''s eyes were still lifeless before. At this time, there was a glimmer of light, but there was also concern. My sister is still so young and looks so beautiful, he is worried that something will happen when she goes to investigate the criminal alone. Although he really wants to go out and find out what happened back then, if the price is his sister, then he would rather die. "Don''t worry, I have been learning martial arts for the past two years. With my current skill, three or five men are not my opponents at all." "And I''m not stupid. I don''t want to face the other person. All I want is evidence." Su Yunhai looked at her with firm eyes and changed a lot of younger sisters. His nose was sour and he lowered his head guiltily: "Xiao Qiao, brother¡­.. Brother, I¡¯m sorry for you and our mother." If he went to school honestly and couldn''t afford the idea, he wouldn''t be what he is today, and it won''t be a drag on his mother and sister. Su Qiao knew the knot in his heart, and quickly comforted: "You didn''t sorry us. It was the criminal who was sorry for us, Chu Yi, a wolf-hearted woman." "she was¡­¡­" Su Yunhai feels very complicated for Chu Yi, the girl she had a crush on. Said that it is impossible not to resent. But it was him who she had a crush on, and she had no idea about it. At that time... At the time, she was also a victim and was terrified, so she... "Do you still like her?" Su Qiao frowned. Chu Yi''s woman is selfish at first sight, and that kind of woman is not worth reading for him. Su Yunhai is very embarrassed: "No, brother just...she is also a victim." Su Qiao didn''t expect that he would have such ridiculous thoughts when he was on you now. I don¡¯t know if he is stupid, or he is too simple and thinks about the world too beautifully. "Whether she is a victim or not, you will know soon, when the truth is revealed, you will know how hateful the woman is." "Forget it, let''s not talk about it yet. Mom brought you some underwear and socks. I just charged you five thousand yuan in your account. You can eat well by yourself, don''t lose yourself." There are also shops in the prison. As long as it is within the limit, the people inside can also buy some daily necessities with money. "Five thousand?" Su Yunhai was taken aback. He knew very well what was going on at home. When his mother came, he would only charge a thousand at most. "Sister, how do you charge so much? You and mom still have to spend money at home, you..." Su Qiao calmly took out a stack of prize redemption notes from his pocket, "Brother, I won the lottery and won 2.2 million." "What?" Su Yunhai stared at the bill in her hand. I couldn¡¯t believe that such a lucky thing would fall on his family. I remember that there was an old man in the community who loved to buy lottery tickets. He had bought lottery tickets for ten or twenty years, and the biggest of them was 3,000 yuan. Su Qiao slammed the bill into his jeans pocket: "So don''t worry about us, I will take care of my mother, and when you come out, we will buy a new house and move." The house in the old community is broken and small. The most important thing is that there are some long-tongued women who like to chew the roots of their tongues. Su Qiao looked upset. "Sister, you...you didn''t do anything illegal, right?" Su Yunhai still couldn''t believe it. Two million two hundred thousand, not two thousand, not twenty thousand, but two thousand two hundred thousand. Su Yunhai, who has not even seen 200,000, is an astronomical figure that is out of reach for him. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Do you think I''m as stupid as you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1319： Angel boy, lovely (31) Chapter 1319 Angel boy, lovable (31) took out the phone and looked at it. Su Qiao got up and lifted the backpack from the stool on one side: "Okay, time is up, I''m leaving, you protect yourself." "You...you must also protect yourself." To tell the truth, Su Yunhai was really worried about leaving her sister to investigate the original matter alone. But he really can''t help it. Even if it is not for himself, for his mother, for his sister, he has to wash the dirty water splashed on him so that his mother and sister can raise their heads and behave. Looking at his sister''s strong back, Su Yunhai''s eyes slowly became moist. is his incompetent brother, and his younger sister takes risks. After leaving the prison, Su Qiao did not immediately take the mid-air bus home, but went to the city''s largest digital plaza. ¡¾Host, you said you found the murderer? Who is the murderer? ¡¿ 444 pondered for a long time, but didn''t figure out anything. At this time, he was still at a loss. Su Qiao strolled casually, "I don''t know." She just wanted to stabilize her brother first, and don''t let him do stupid things. 444: "..." I don¡¯t know, you still speak so eloquently? The little master almost believed it. ¡¾What are you buying these for? ¡¿ 444 watched Su Qiao count the money, stuffed some things like cameras into the backpack, and picked a small computer notebook. "Of course it is useful." Su Qiao put everything away, carrying a black backpack, and went to the coach station. After returning home to work for a long time, she wore a black cap and black sportswear and went out. 444, when she saw her dress, she knew she was doing something bad. Sure enough, after making a big circle around the community, Su Qiao quietly touched the window behind Chu Yi''s house. Fortunately, this old community is dilapidated and remote, with no cameras at all. The Chu family lives on the second floor. For Su Qiao, climbing up the water pipe is not too difficult. ¡¾Host, all their family members have gone out, so hurry up. ¡¿ "Help me stare." Su Qiao tightened his pockets, holding the water pipe like a monkey, and quickly climbed to the second floor. Quickly took something out of her pocket and installed it in a hidden corner. Su Qiao was about to leave, but suddenly meowed that there was a pair of pink lace silk underwear under Chu Yi¡¯s parents¡¯ bed. Pick up the clothes rail and pick out the things. Looking at the little pants that looked wrinkled and exuded a strange smell, 444 couldn''t help covering his nose: ¡¾Host, what are you doing? Do you still want it so dirty? ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." IQ is really important. "This type, this color, and this size should belong to Chu Yi." Chu Yi''s mother is very fat, a fat middle-aged woman, she would never like this style, and she couldn''t wear it. But now it appears under Chu Yi¡¯s parents¡¯ bed, and it¡¯s still... This makes Su Qiao have to think more. ¡¾Chu Yi¡¯s is Chu Yi¡¯s, is there anything curious about this? ] It¡¯s just a small inner inner. "Little Four, you also met me, otherwise, you would have been taken back and destroyed." Su Qiao used the clothes rail to return the things to the original place, turned around and walked out of the window, climbing down the wall vigorously and sensitively. pressed the black cap on his head, looked around, and quickly disappeared into the alley. 444 was hit. ¡¾You...what do you mean? ¡¿ "Don¡¯t read those love novels anymore, look more like Sherlock Holmes." IQ is really a flaw. As soon as I got busy, it was getting late, and when Su Qiao hurried home, Su¡¯s mother also came back, just ready for dinner. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1320： Angel boy, lovable (32) Chapter 1320 Angel boy, lovable (32) While eating, she told Mother Su about her brother''s situation. After her heart was relieved, Su Qiao went back to the house. Turn on the newly purchased computer, connect to the camera, and start observing the situation of Chu Yi''s home. Nothing unusual was discovered this night. Chu Yi was relatively silent at home, but Chu¡¯s mother was as hot as ever, speaking very loudly. Chu''s father, Chu Yongjun, didn''t talk much, and looked honest and honest. Su Qiao has been busy for a long time. When she received the message from Jiang Yihan, she remembered that she had forgotten him. hurriedly called. "You said to paint." Jiang Yihan was wearing a white household sweater, sitting cross-legged on the bed, with an unhappy expression on his face. Su Qiao slapped his forehead and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really have something to do today. I will definitely take you there next week." Hesitated for a moment, Jiang Yihan couldn''t help but ask: "Where did you... go today?" He woke up early in the morning and thought she would come to him. They will go to the suburbs to sketch together, and they will go shopping together. Unexpectedly, the morning passed, the afternoon passed, and even dinner was eaten, but she still had no news. He hesitated for a long time, and he hesitated for a long time, only then gathered up the courage to send her a message. "I went to see my brother early today, and I told him some important things, so I didn''t come to play with you." "You didn''t even tell me." At least you should make a phone call or send a message. Jiang Yihan didn''t feel anything before, but after hearing her voice, he felt a little wronged inexplicably. Su Qiao knew that her little angel was fragile, so she quickly explained: "It''s me who is wrong. Next time I am going and what I am going to do, I must tell you first, so as not to worry you." "Ok." Jiang Yihan still feels a little uncomfortable, but he is afraid that he has done too much, making her angry and keeping her away from him. "Have you eaten? What are you doing?" Su Qiao looked at the clock on the wall. It was already past nine o''clock. Should we have dinner? It shouldn¡¯t be because of a temper tantrum that you stupidly didn¡¯t even eat food, right? "have eaten." Jiang Yihan actually didn''t eat much today, so he took a few bites for dinner, but he didn''t want her to worry about him. He paused and said softly: "I drew a picture today." Su Qiao is very on the road, and immediately said: "It must be very good. Will you bring it to school tomorrow to show me? Let me appreciate it too." "I...I have torn it." Perhaps because of her unhesitating praise, perhaps because of the side face of the woman in the painting, Jiang Yihan''s face was a little red. "Why do you want to tear it?" "I..." He is used to tearing up after painting, destroying the corpse. His mother hates him most for picking up the paintbrush. Because his unimpressed father is a famous painter. Su Qiao understood the reason in an instant, and felt distressed: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay if you tear it up, let¡¯s go to the suburbs to paint next Sunday.¡± "Ok." Thinking that he could go to the suburbs to sketch together next Sunday, Jiang Yihan''s mouth raised up unusually. "Then go to bed early?" Su Qiao was also a little tired today. Jiang Yihan paused and asked carefully: "Don''t you play games?" Listening to those words full of expectations, Su Qiao regained his spirit: "Then play two, but you can''t play too late, and you can''t hide in the quilt and play all night." This guy, regardless of the point, he can really hide in the quilt and play all night. Maybe it was too restrictive before, but in just one week, he became a veritable internet addiction teenager. "Hmm." Jiang Yihan nodded obediently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1321： Angel boy, lovable (33) Chapter 1321 Angel boy, lovable (33) Su Qiao hung up the phone, quickly logged in and entered the game. Now it was not she who took him to fly, but the two of them went hand in hand. In Su Qiao''s strong dominance and gentle care, it was only ten days, and the two people quickly heated up. Although Jiang Yihan still talks very little, he has changed a lot. He would take the initiative to make some requests, smile shyly, and even look at Su Qiao with a pair of bitter eyes when he was refused to play a game together. Su Qiao walked out of the school gate this day, but did not see a familiar figure nearby, a little confused. Isn¡¯t she waiting for her to go home with her nearby every day? Why didn¡¯t you see anyone today? Is it still in the classroom? Su Qiao was puzzled, and was taking out his mobile phone to make a call. 444 reminded: [Your little angel was dragged into the alley on the right. If you don¡¯t hurry, you will be bullied. ¡¿ "Say not early." Su Qiao threw the schoolbag on his shoulder, raised his leg and ran towards the alley on the right. At the entrance of the alley, I saw the boy in the alley who was surrounded by five men. looked it over quickly. Fortunately, no injuries. Throwing the schoolbag on his shoulders into the corner, Su Qiao walked in with a cold face, "What are you doing?" The five big guys were taken aback. turned around and saw that she was a pretty little girl wearing a gray suit school uniform and a gray-red plaid skirt without seeing it. The bald man headed by ?? has a fierce look: "Little girl, don''t be nosy, be careful to cause trouble to your upper body." Su Qiao quickly scanned the five people. These are not little gangsters. The visitor is not kind. Take out five long golden needles from the space, she walked straight over, licking her lips lazily: "Well, I don''t really want to be nosy, but you are holding my little boyfriend, what can I do?" "Boyfriend?" The bald man was stunned, then turned to look at Jiang Yihan''s delicate little face. It¡¯s no surprise that this kid has a beautiful little girlfriend. After all, I look good, study well, and have money at home. Su Qiao stepped down quickly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, a few sideways came to Jiang Yihan''s side and pulled him behind him. The action was almost completed in one go. Jiang Yihan was a little anxious: "You go." He didn''t expect Su Qiao to come over. He had specially led these people into the alley before, because he was afraid of getting her involved. "Oh, so nervous, is it really your girlfriend?" One of the thin men with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks looked at Su Qiao sternly. Villains generally die of talking too much. Su Qiao guarded the person behind him, and flicked the golden needle in his hand. Five long needles entwined with gold thread, flashing with dazzling golden light under the setting sun, galloping towards the five people. ''chi chi'' several times, hit the target. "Huh? What is it?" The five people saw a flash of golden light in front of them, and there was a sharp pain in their chests. Su Qiao is like an agile cheetah, swiftly bullying her body. The hands were sharp and fierce, and the arm joints of five people were removed in a few strokes. It''s not that she is cruel, but that these few are not punks, but rather professional thugs. This kind of person will not be honest if you don''t give a little color. The five people who had a fierce look just now, they already screamed like a dying fish, their faces were pale, and they were curled up on the ground with cold sweat. Su Qiao tugged at the money entwined between her fingers, took the gold needle back, and stared at several people condescendingly: "What is it called? My hand is not broken." "Let¡¯s talk, who made you come." Finding these five people to deal with Jiang Yihan is not a trivial matter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1322： Angel boy, lovable (34) Chapter 1322 Angel boy, lovable (34) Sure enough, after hearing Su Qiao¡¯s words, the five people closed their mouths despite the pain. "Did not say?" Su Qiao squinted his eyes, shook the golden needle in his hand, and smiled coldly: "If you don''t say anything, I can''t guarantee that you will be able to stand up in the next half of your life. Maybe you prefer to be paralyzed in bed?" Looking at the weird golden long needle, the man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks finally couldn''t stand it. trembled and said, "Yu...Yu''s family, we were sent by Shao Yu, but... just to teach this kid a little lesson, and I didn''t want to do anything to him." "Ahhhhh" As soon as he finished speaking, Su Qiao had already stepped on his ankle. "Dare to lie? It seems that you don''t want to stand and walk in the future, you just want to crawl away." The man trembled with pain: "I said, I said, Yu Shao...Yu Shao told him to scrap...abolish his right hand." "Right hand?" Su Qiao turned around and looked at the boy who was looking at him blankly. Jiang Yihan¡¯s only hobby is painting. This is also his only way to vent. abolished his right hand, not only made it impossible for him to continue writing and learning, but also cut off his only way of venting. No wonder he was blackened in his last life, kidnapped and wanted to kill Yu Xiujie. Huh, he looks like a dog, I didn''t expect it to be so mean. Su Qiao poked his white and tender little cheek to make him regain his senses: "You have hatred with Yu Xiujie?" is the little competition in the school, shouldn¡¯t it be enough for Yu Xiujie to target him like that? Unless that guy is sick. Distorted in my heart. Jiang Yihan touched his flushed face, pressed his lips tightly, and shook his head slightly. "What does it mean to shake your head? Is it no grudge, or don¡¯t know?" Su Qiao is actually the most impatient of this kind of guessing game. She likes to be direct and just say what you have. But there is no way. The man in front of her is such a personality. What can she do? Endure it. "Prefer not to say?" Su Qiao watched him lower his head, not as if he didn''t know. "Forget it, let''s not say if you don''t want to say it." She will always check it out. Glanced coldly across the few people on the ground: "Get out of here!" ¡¾Don''t call the police? ] 444 is already ready to call the police for her. "It won''t be long after you catch it." And it will be fished out soon. The little internal energy that she had left in them through the golden needle just now was enough for them to suffer for several years. I am thankful again that she can practice on this plane. Su Qiao put the golden needle in his pocket, but in fact he took back the space: "Go, I will send you back." Jiang Yihan silently glanced at her suit pocket and followed her out of the alley. At the entrance of the alley, Su Qiao picked up his schoolbag and patted the dust on it: "Tomorrow I will pick you up to school, and you will be waiting for me at the door of your house." "No need." Jiang Yihan lowered his head with some guilty conscience. He didn''t mean to hide her just now, he just felt...that those bad things at home would cause her trouble. Although she seems to be really good, but...but Yu''s family is no ordinary person. Otherwise, a woman who was so **** strong and so powerful wouldn''t have been so swallowed back then. In the past few years, he has avoided the people at home, and only dared to vent all his anger on him. Su Qiao raised his hand and turned his ear: "What did you say? It was windy just now, I didn''t hear clearly." "¡­¡­" Jiang Yihan''s mouth twitched twice, and he dared not refuse any more: "I...I didn''t say anything." Su Qiao is satisfied. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1323： Angel boy, lovely (35) Chapter 1323 Angel boy, lovable (35) smiled and reached out and touched his head, messing up his soft hair: "Well, dear, don''t read too late at night or play games for too long, you know?" "Ok." Jiang Yihan felt that she was petting a puppy, but he lowered her head obediently and let her rub her around. is really good and cute, Su Qiao is a little reluctant to leave, "Why don''t you go to my house for dinner?" Anyway, the ugly son-in-law will eventually see the mother-in-law. It¡¯s okay to get Mama Su¡¯s mental preparation in advance. Jiang Yihan was nervous for a moment: "No...no." "okay then." Su Qiao knew that it was not time yet, after all, the two had only been in contact for ten days. Walking to the platform not far in front, the two waved goodbye and got on two different buses respectively. "Little four, look it up." Su Qiao sat by the window, with his hands on the window, looking at the buildings that were retreating rapidly on both sides. 444 quickly found out the reason. ¡¾Host, it turns out that Yu Xiujie is the son of Miss Yu Jia, and he is a half-parent with Jiang Yihan. ¡¿ "You don''t even remind you of such important news, you are too negligent of your duty." Su Qiao was a bit dissatisfied. ¡¾Wrong, I didn''t write it in the plot. How can I know that they still have this relationship? ¡¿ "That said, my kid **** Yu Xiujie''s goods in the last life, and almost killed him in the end, not just because Yu Xiujie robbed him of the first place, but because Yu Xiujie and him He had already had grudges, so he abolished his hands?" ¡¾I think there are both? ¡¿ After all, Jiang Yihan didn''t get the first place. After returning, he was beaten severely by Jiang Meng''s cruel woman, and was locked in a small black room. Next, it is estimated that another right hand was scrapped, which completely angered him and aroused all the dark side of his heart. "It seems that our enemy has one more enemy." "Check the information about Yujia and give it to me." Su Qiao doesn''t care about the mess, she only knows that it is her enemy who deals with her man. is the enemy, so you must get down on the ground. ¡¾Ok, I''ll check it right away. ¡¿ 444 felt that such important news hadn¡¯t been checked out by herself, and she was a bit unreasonable, and acted very swiftly. The next day, Su Qiao took a leave of absence, went to buy a hardcovered house, and also bought a car. In line with personal preference, she directly bought an off-road vehicle. On Sunday, she set off before dawn. came to the underground parking lot of the Xinjiazhuang community and drove to Jiang''s house. Parked the car generously at the gate of the villa area, Su Qiao took out his mobile phone and called him. "Had breakfast?" "Ok." Jiang Yihan woke up before dawn in the morning. In fact, he didn''t fall asleep much last night. Too excited, and a little nervous. This is the first time that he clearly disobeys his mother, and he is still a girl to play. Su Qiao did not talk nonsense: "Come out and take you to Xiangshan to sketch from life." Today¡¯s Jiang Yihan also wore a set of white sportswear, and Su Qiao¡¯s off-white sportswear, which looked like a couple outfit. He carried a big backpack and walked to the car nervously. He did not wonder why she would drive over. Because Su Qiao was in his heart, he was very mysterious at first, and he didn''t feel strange what she did. He was a little nervous. This is his first date with her. He doesn¡¯t know what he should do or what he should say. He was afraid that he was doing something wrong and annoyed her, and even more afraid...she didn''t want him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1324： Angel boy, lovely (36) Chapter 1324 Angel boy, lovable (36) "Get in the car." Looking at him standing outside the car in a daze, Su Qiao jumped out of the driver''s seat, walked over and opened the door of the co-pilot for him. Jiang Yihan secretly took a breath, got into the car, and put the backpack on the back seat. Su Qiao sat back in the driver''s seat, leaned over to fasten his seat belt, took out a blueberry-flavored lollipop from his pocket, peeled off the candy paper, and stuffed it directly into his mouth. Wear seat belts... Shouldn¡¯t boys do it? Written like this on the Internet. Is it wrong? Jiang Yihan originally blushed in embarrassment because she was too close, suddenly he was stuffed with a lollipop in his mouth, and was stunned for a while. The cute and cute look made Su Qiao funny: "Is it sweet?" Jiang Yihan licked reflexively, and nodded shyly: "Sweet." "I also brought cakes, snacks, and drinks. We will eat after going up the mountain." "By the way, I have prepared the easel, frame, paint and palette. We will paint together for a while, and we will play until dark and come back today." Speaking, Su Qiao has already started the car proficiently. Jiang Yihan quietly meowed her head to the side, and when Su Qiao looked over, he quickly turned his head and looked forward. The sour and sweet taste in his mouth is just like his heart at the moment, sweet, but with a little uneasy. These days are the freest, most comfortable, and happiest time in his life. He wants to have such a beautiful day forever, with such a beautiful her, and let her stay with him forever. But he knew that this was unlikely. He stole these beautiful days. Maybe soon...it will end soon, because one person will not allow it. On the way, the two didn¡¯t say anything, Su Qiao concentrated on driving, while Jiang Yihan was thinking about his gains and losses. Fragrant Mountain is on the outskirts of the city, not very far away. After more than forty minutes, they have reached the foot of the mountain. Su Qiao parked the car on the side of the road, and the two climbed up with their drawing boards and backpacks. When I climbed to the top of a large lawn, it was just past eight o''clock. I just saw the scenery of the rising sun. Su Qiao quickly dropped the backpack, set up their drawing boards, and handed him the paint and palette: "Come on, paint whatever you want. No one will control you here, and no one will restrict you." As ?? said, he swiftly spread a small floral plastic tablecloth on the grass, poured out the contents of the backpack, and arranged them one by one. "Also, if you are thirsty, there is water and drinks, if you are hungry, there are snacks, there are also small cakes and snacks, you can eat it yourself, you know?" "Ok." Jiang Yihan looked at the figure squatting on the side of the tablecloth, arranging things while chattering endlessly, and the whole person relaxed involuntarily. Why can life be so beautiful? Why can she be so good? At this moment, he felt that he was dreaming. All of this was made up in my dream, and she was also imagined by him. Because his life can''t be so beautiful, it is impossible for a person like her to appear in his world. Seeing him staring at him in a daze, Su Qiao walked over and patted him on the shoulder. "Why are you in a daze? Draw quickly, the mountains and forests in the morning, the rising sun, now the scenery is the most unique." Jiang Yihan wakes up from the confusion. The girl in front of her, her smart eyes, her smile. All of this is so real. He... is not dreaming. All of this is real. She...is also real. that''s nice. so good. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1325： Angel boy, lovely (37) Chapter 1325 Angel boy, lovable (37) "Draw quickly, I''m going to draw too." Seeing that he was still in a daze, Su Qiao could not help but urged again. "it is good." Under the sun, Jiang Yihan''s mouth raised a bright smile. The breeze blows away the hair on his forehead, revealing his star-like black eyes. Su Qiao stared blankly at him, almost not lost in his melting smile. This guy¡­¡­ It''s better not to laugh. Su Qiao looked at him, looked at the top of the mountain this morning, looked at the looming mountains in the distance, suddenly inspired quickly walked to his easel and began to concentrate on painting. The morning sun of spring is touching the body warmly, the air is full of the peculiar fragrance of grass, and the birds in the forest are chattering with scum, as if they are smiling happily. On the verdant lawn on the top of the mountain, two figures are drawing their own world intently. This scene is quiet, peaceful, and warm, as beautiful as a painting. Until the sun rose to the middle, the two stopped the brushes in their hands one after the other. Su Qiao finished the drawing one step earlier, and quietly walked behind the focused boy, waited for him to put down the pen, and said, "This is me?" "No, it''s not." Jiang Yihan reflexively blocked it with his hand, his expression a little unnatural. "Isn''t it?" Su Qiao looked at the somewhat thin back and the familiar ponytail, and she felt a bit like herself. The boy¡¯s desire to cover up has actually revealed the truth. Su Qiao turned around, shrugged, and looked sad: "I''m so good to you because I''m so kind to you. You painted other girls. I''m so sad." "I...I...You..." Jiang Yihan didn''t expect to make her sad. He wanted to say that this was her, but he couldn''t tell, and his face blushed. Su Qiao suddenly laughed and turned around, and gave him a fist: "Hahaha, tease you, who told you to lie and didn''t admit that this figure is mine?" Mingming painted her just now, and the background is the scene on the top of the mountain surrounded by mountains. "Come, look at me, I put you in my painting." Su Qiao took him to his easel and pointed to the tall and thin boy in white sportswear in the painting and said: "How about? I drew you handsome, right?" "Why...how do I have wings?" Jiang Yihan saw the person in the painting at a glance. There was a pair of big white feather wings on his back. Behind ?? is the scene of the rising sun, it looks as if he is following the sun, rising from the east. "Because you are an angel in my heart." When Su Qiao met him in the small forest for the first time, he felt like an angel who accidentally landed on the earth. ''Do not! ¡¯ ¡®I am not an angel. ¡¯ ¡®The real angel is you. ¡¯ ¡®You are my angel, the angel in my life, my salvation. ¡¯ Jiang Yihan''s cheeks were red, and he refuted her words silently in his heart. "You...you paint very well." Su Qiao¡¯s paintings, whether it is painting method or painting skill, give him a very amazing feeling. "better than me." Jiang Yihan did not learn to paint systematically, but he has seen some paintings left by his father, and has seen many famous paintings on TV, so he can still distinguish between good and bad. Su Qiao is still a little confident in his paintings, not modest. smiled and pointed at his painting and said: "You paint very well, too, with strong emotional expression and tension." Darkness, with an element of destruction. Just... A good spring landscape painting, he can also draw a dark style. She is also a little drunk. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1326： Angel boy, lovely (38) Chapter 1326 Angel boy, lovable (38) Well, this is my personal style, so it¡¯s no problem to appreciate it from another angle. Su Qiao is worried that if there is no one to guide him correctly, his gloomy inner world will continue to be barren, causing him to fall into extinction and go to extremes. Su Qiao''s sight fell on the looming mountain in the distance, and said with a hint of emotion: "In fact, you have experienced relatively few things, and neither your horizons nor your mind are broad enough. Your mind is limited to a small world, so you will find it difficult, that certain things cannot be beaten and cannot be crossed. "When you have experienced a lot, maybe you will understand that this matter before you is just a small twist in your life, not even the wind and waves." Su Qiao became a friend''s sister again. like that, pretending to be quite mysterious, quite like that. ¡¾Cut, it sounds better than singing. ¡¿ 444 curled his lips in the space. Always able to move his hands without moving his mouth, his mind is not much bigger than the tip of a needle, and those who must report to him are embarrassed to say this? Hum, do you think everyone is a fool? People can believe you if you say something old-fashioned. Next, is the fastest face slap in history. "I remember." Jiang Yihan listened very seriously and answered very seriously. He feels that everything is in the hands of the girl in front of him, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be a big problem. It seems that the sky is falling, and she can bear it. At this moment, Jiang Yihan has a suddenly open feeling. As if letting go of the mountain that has been weighing heavily on my heart, my whole body is very relaxed. "Go, get hungry, let''s go eat cake." didn''t take three seconds to install, the next moment, Su Qiao, who was already groaning with hunger, pulled him to the side of the tablecloth. didn¡¯t care whether it was dirty or not. He sat cross-legged on the grass, picked up a small box of small cakes and stuffed it into his hand: "Come on, eat quickly, there are also drinks, whichever you like." Whatever she gave, Jiang Yihan would eat whatever, honestly, well-behaved. "Can I come here with you next time?" Su Qiao put a large spoonful of cake into his mouth, and said vaguely as he ate: "As long as you want, I can accompany you anytime." "When the holiday is over, we can go a little farther, and even go abroad to experience different customs. Draw all those, and in the future, we can still open painting exhibitions. " Have a painting exhibition or something, although she is not interested, but as long as he wants to. "Painting Exhibition?" Jiang Yihan has never had such an idea. Specifically, he has never dared to have such extravagant hopes. His biggest dream when he was a child was just not to stop him from painting, and not to tear his paintings out of dirt. "Of course, if you don''t want to, we can also keep our appreciation." "We do not paint for others, but for ourselves, to express all that we want to express through painting, or to vent." ¡°So painting is actually just a personal hobby, and has nothing to do with others.¡± Su Qiao has always been doing her own way, what others think, in fact, as long as she doesn''t hinder her, she doesn''t bother to control. Because it is a waste of energy to manage these. "oh, I understand now." In the spring sun, a beautiful girl in an off-white tracksuit with a long black ponytail, stuffed a cake in her mouth, and talked freely. told him, ¡®painting is only for ourselves¡¯. This scene, like a painting, is forever branded in Jiang Yihan''s heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1327： Angel boy, lovable (39) Chapter 1327 Angel boy, lovable (39) Before in school, he heard those people talk quietly, saying that he and Su Qiao are two people, one loves learning, not talking, introverted and indifferent. A hate of learning, and likes to bring a bunch of children to fight and fight every day. One family is rich, the other is too poor. said that they are not people in the same world at all, and they have nothing in common. He wants to tell them now that they are wrong. They have common hobbies, they both like to paint, and the most important thing is that she understands him. One \''understand him\'' is enough to make up for everything. What''s more, she is so good behind her back. Whether it is learning ability, drawing, skill, or conversation and knowledge, they are not comparable to ordinary people. She just likes to be low-key. I just don¡¯t like hypocritical display. She is more attractive, more irresistible, and more people want to be close. After having a full stomach, Su Qiao put away the drawing board and bracket, put on the backpack, and waved his hand: "Go, take you to explore the woods." Jiang Yihan put the backpack on, and took the initiative to hold her hand for the first time, with a small smile at the corner of his mouth: "Go." This afternoon, Su Qiao and the others had a great time. I also met several couples halfway through, but both of them just smiled and nodded, and they passed by. At the beginning, Jiang Yihan was a little embarrassed, but the more times he got used to it. They are like a pair of ordinary young lovers, running all over the mountains, seeming to have endless energy. Su Qiao even took the opportunity to dig a lot of herbs, and also taught Jiang Yihan a lot of herbs. And Jiang Yihan has a better understanding of her. Under her careless grin, what hides is a distinguished, well-rounded, knowledgeable soul. He was very happy that she only knew how real she was. The two of them had been playing almost dark before they drove back to the city. While driving, Su Qiao asked: "Go back at this time, does anyone at home cook for you? Do you want to go back after eating?" Jiang Yihan hesitated for a moment, and shook his head: "It''s too late." Don¡¯t worry about anything else, what he¡¯s worried about is that his mother will call back after dinner. If you knew he was out one day... "Then I will send you back." Seeing that he was very excited and wanted to go to dinner with her, but had to endure it, Su Qiao decided to find something for Jiang Meng''s woman. It''s best to keep her from coming back in a short time. The car quickly arrived at the door of the villa area. Su Qiao got out of the driver¡¯s seat and handed him his backpack and other things from the back seat: "Hurry in. When you get home, I will send you a message to report that you are safe." Jiang Yihan was a little bit reluctant. But I looked around. Although there are not many people, there are still many pedestrians living in this villa area. The three security guards at the door are always looking here. This makes him a little uncomfortable. "Then you drive carefully." Su Qiao patted the cover of the car with a confident expression: "Don''t worry, I am very skilled." "By the way, remember, I will teach you how to drive in the suburbs next week. Wait for you to learn, I will buy you the car you like. " "I¡­¡­" Jiang Yihan wanted to say that she should buy a car by herself. But thinking of my financial situation, I feel a little embarrassed. His mother drove a company, lived in a villa at home, and had a special car to pick him up, but he actually didn''t have much money. His mother would not allow him to go out at all, nor would he be allowed to go online, and he would not give him too much pocket money. "Don''t think too much, it''s absolutely correct to hear me, go back soon, it will be dark soon." Su Qiao got into the driver''s seat, waved to him, and started the car. "Yeah." Jiang Yihan gave up the struggle and waved to her, only then walked back to the community in three steps. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1328： Angel boy, lovely (40) Chapter 1328 Angel boy, lovable (40) Su Qiao watched him enter the community before refueling and leaving. First parked the car back to the underground parking lot of the Xinfang community, and then returned home before it was completely dark. As soon as I got home and put down the backpack, I saw her mother came back with a small iron cart with some leftover vegetables left on it. "Mom, why did you go to the vegetable stall again? Didn''t you tell you not to do it?" Su Qiao quickly took the car from her hand and pushed it into the corner of the living room. "Mom is not tired." "Just sitting there and selling things, why is it tiring?" Mama Su punched her shoulder, smiled and said, preparing to cook in the kitchen. Su Qiao pulled her over, pressed her down on the sofa, and then took out a card from the wallet and stuck her in her hand: "Mom, there are 200,000 yuan in this card, which is the money from my lottery ticket. You can use it first." Because of these years of fatigue, Su¡¯s mother''s heart and lungs are not very good, and Su Qiao did not dare to give too much. He didn''t even dare to mention the house and the car, and was going to wait for her brother Su Yunhai to come out. "Two...200,000?" Mother Su looked at the card in her hand and opened her mouth for a long time before making a sound. She looked at her daughter in shock: "This... so much?" "In fact, there are not many. Some people have won a lot of millions, tens of millions. I think this is the smallest prize." Su Qiao knew that he was doing the right thing. Two hundred thousand were scared like this. If two million were really used out, it would be frightened to faint. Furthermore, if she not only won more than 2 million yuan, she also sold gold for more than 4 million yuan, and also bought stocks with more than 4 million yuan. Now that she has doubled, she might be frightened. It took a long time for Su¡¯s mother to slow down, and immediately thought of somewhere else. somewhat anxiously grabbed her daughter''s wrist: "Really won the lottery?" There are no two hundred thousand bills... Su Qiao hesitated for a moment: "Mom, in fact, it wasn''t just 200,000 that I won, I got 600,000 in total." Su Qiao picked up the backpack and flipped through it, and found a 600,000 yuan exchange note from it and gave it to her. "Look, the receipt for the award is still here, stamped with the official seal, can I lie to you?" Mom Su put on reading glasses hurriedly, and looked down carefully. After watching ?? back and forth several times, she let out a sigh of relief, and she was finally at ease. Immediately he was a little at a loss: "Joe, so much money... so much money... how do we spend it?" Su Qiao poured her a glass of water, which made her shocked, and said: "My brother, I gave him five thousand and gave you two hundred thousand as a household. I will keep the rest. When he comes out, let''s buy a big house to live in." Thinking of the hard-covered house, Su Qiao tentatively said: "Mom, should I buy a house now, let''s move in first?" Living in this community will affect her mood. As soon as she feels depressed, her health will not be good. Su Qiao has been using various channels to collect some precious medicinal materials recently, preparing to dispense some medicines for her conditioning. Mom Su slowly calmed down. "You should wait until your brother comes out before you buy it. Then you brother and sister will discuss it carefully." Thinking that it would cost a lot of money to buy a house, Su¡¯s mother returned the card to Su Qiao: "You also have the two hundred thousand, and when your brother comes out, do a small business for him, your brother...he is suffering." Mom Su talked, her eyes were red. What kind of temper is the son? How can she not know how she is a mother? What happened back then, her son must have been wronged But the person involved insisted that it was him, she was helpless as a mother. Good kid, who should have gone to college to get ahead, but in the end became what they are now. Why doesn¡¯t this call her heartache:? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1329： Angel boy, lovable (41) Chapter 1329 Angel boy, lovable (41) Her son was ruined all his life. She doesn¡¯t ask for anything anymore, she just hopes that he will come out peacefully, start a small business, marry a daughter-in-law, and live the rest of her life well. Su Qiao took a piece of tissue and handed it to her: "Brother is out, naturally I want to continue to school." With her, it is not a problem even if her brother Su Yunhai wants to study abroad. Mom Su who was wiping her tears was taken aback: "Going to school?" "Your brother... can he still go to school?" Will there be a school for him? Su Qiao nodded firmly: "Of course, my brother was wronged. Waiting for him to be innocent, going to school will not be a problem." "If he doesn''t like China, I can also send him to school abroad. As long as he is hard enough and smart enough, he will definitely succeed in the future. " "Go... to a foreign country?" Study abroad is too far away from ordinary civilian Su¡¯s mother. Her biggest dream in the past was that both her son and daughter could be admitted to a good university. Then even if she is a messenger, she still has to let them out. "Mom, you don''t have to worry about these things, I will take care of them, you just have to take care of your body, don''t wait for my brother to come back, your body is broken." Su Qiao didn''t want her to worry so much. In these years, she has been worrying enough. "Forget it, tomorrow I will take a leave and take you to the hospital for a full-body examination." The body-conditioning medicine must be made as soon as possible. In the last life, Su''s mother died of a disease after being hit one after another. By the way, I have to prepare some for her children. He is too thin. Su¡¯s mother heard that she was going to spend money, and hurriedly waved her hand: ¡°No need, no, mom is in good health, there is no need to waste money, and you are studying hard now, so you can¡¯t just ask for leave.¡± At this moment, 444 suddenly sounded a little hurriedly. ¡¾Host, there is a situation in the Chu family. ¡¿ "Mom, that''s the deal, you can hold it." Su Qiao had made up his mind to take her for a full-body examination tomorrow, no longer said, put the card back in her hand, turned around and quickly entered the room. Mom Su looked at the card in her hand, then looked up at the door of her daughter''s closed room. After a long time, he sighed and shook his head helplessly: "This kid." Mother Su laughed silently again when she thought that her daughter was 600,000 in No. 1 High School. At the end of the laugh, the eyes are wet again. With this money, both the expenses for the daughter to go to college and the money for the son to start a small business are all available. Lived to this point, she also thought about many things clearly. She doesn¡¯t ask them to be rich, she just asks them to be safe and well. At this time, Su Qiao has quickly turned on the computer on the corner desk. * Chu family. Chu Yi cleaned up the dishes on the table and just bent over to wipe the table She was frightened, slammed her elbow back quickly, and quickly fled, hiding across the table. stared at the drunk and blushing person with surprise and forgiveness: "Dad, you...you are drunk." Chu Yi didn''t expect him to be so bold. It''s also because she was so slack during this period that she forgot that there was a beast in her family who was good at disguising. "Dad is not drunk, how can dad be drunk?" grew up with a straightforward and honest Chu Yongjun, who also looked like an old Bajiao on weekdays. At this time, his mouth was full of alcohol. While he was smashing, he staggered along the table to the opposite side. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1330： Angel boy, lovable (42) Chapter 1330 Angel boy, lovable (42) "Dad, my mom will be back soon." Chu Yi held the rag in her hand tightly, looked at him vigilantly, and meowed at the door of her room. Calculated, running over by himself, and then closing the door. "Your mom went to play mahjong today, and I''m not sure when I will be back." ¡®Hi¡¯ Chu Yongjun patted his chubby belly and slapped him with alcohol. Looking at the girl opposite: "We, Xiaoyi, are a big girl now, and they are getting more and more beautiful, and they are becoming more and more attractive." "I heard that in school, many male classmates like you, did you still talk about a boyfriend?" While speaking, Chu Yongjun suddenly traversed the table and grabbed Chu Yi''s hair. Then he dragged the person in front of him rudely, and put him in his arms: "How is it? Has your little boyfriend hugged you like this? Is it like this..." Chu Yi was anxious and hated, sweating and struggling, and finally slammed him away and hid behind the sofa. "Chu Yongjun, if you dare to mess around, I...I will tell my mother!" "Hehe, tell your mom?" Chu Yijun touched the sore jaw and smiled a little rascal. "Do you dare? If you dare to speak, do you have to wait until now?" "Furthermore, if your mother knows, look at whether she killed you or divorced me." Her mother is a second marriage. If she gets divorced again, maybe people outside will say her. Will someone want her in the future? Furthermore, after divorce, their wives don¡¯t even have a place to live, let alone go to school, they all have to drink northwest wind. "Then... Then I will tell you about the incident two years ago, and let... send you to jail." Chu Yi knew her mother''s temper and knew the reality more clearly, so she tried her best to endure it for so long, and she didn''t dare to say anything. But if she is really anxious, she can only send the beast to prison. As for revenge after leaving the prison, that can only be said at that time. She can''t care so much anymore. Chu Yongjun didn¡¯t expect that she would mention it again, and he was really angry. He slapped the table fiercely: "Smelly bitch, dare you!" "If you dare to say it, I dare to send out those L photos of you, so that everyone can come and take a good look at you." "you you¡­¡­" Chu Yi''s face instantly turned pale as paper, and her eyes showed fear. Finally, she gritted her teeth, picked up an empty wine bottle from the ground, and stared at him with hatred: "The big deal will die, everyone should stop living." Looking at her fierce appearance, Chu Yongjun was a little awake from drinking, and there was a little fear in his heart. hurriedly slowed down, and calmly said: "Xiaoyi, don¡¯t be afraid. Dad was confused just now. Why is Dad willing to let others look at you? You are Dad¡¯s darling, it¡¯s too late for Dad to hurt you, so why..." Chu Yi felt disgusted as she listened, and slammed the bottle in her hand. With a ¡®cang¡¯, the wine bottle hit the arm blocked by Chu Yongjun. Although it did not smash the skin, it was not lightly smashed. A piece of red on his arm. "You bitch, how dare you hit me with something? I don''t think I can teach you a lesson today." Chu Yongjun was also annoyed, and went to pull Chu Yi angrily. Chu Yi seized the opportunity to quickly ran to the door, opened the door quickly, and rushed into the dim corridor. Chu Yongjun cursed at the dim corridor. He slammed the door shut with a bang and kicked it twice. ¡¾Host, is this a magical situation? ¡¿ 444 was confused. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1331： Angel boy, lovable (43) Chapter 1331 Angel boy, lovable (43) Su Qiao pondered for a while: "This man should be Chu Yi''s stepfather, not his biological father?" If this is the case, then it makes sense. 444 stunned for a while, and quickly went to check the information. ¡¾Host, really is her stepfather. ¡¿ It turned out to be like this, which made it think that...there is an alien among human beings. Su Qiao is not at all sympathetic to Chu Yi. The so-called poor people must be hateful. "He did the same thing two years ago." So, Su Yunhai, who caught up with her to save her, unfortunately became a scapegoat. My own peace is based on the pain of an innocent person. Not only did this woman feel no sense of guilt, she also had a good time. She had a relationship with Yu Xiujie at school. She is a hundred times more disgusting than those who are obviously vicious. ¡¾Should we send the recorded video to the police, so that Su Yunhai can be exonerated? ¡¿ "It''s not that simple." Although Chu Yi mentioned something two years ago in the video, she didn''t explain it clearly. At that time, she can completely excuse and make up other things. Besides, she didn''t plan to let these people go so easily. ¡¾Oh. ¡¿ 444 was a little disappointed, but soon regained his energy. ¡¾Host, Chu Yi, she took a taxi to find Yu Xiujie. ¡¿ "Keep staring, and if necessary, spend some points to record it." Regardless of whether she is for her own fame or for her own safety. Neng En avenged her revenge and framed a person who had always liked herself and secretly protected herself and was burdened with such a heavy crime. Chu Yi could not forgive her sin. She ruined Su Yunhai¡¯s life and the Su family, but she lived happily, and finally married Yu Xiujie and lived the happy life of his rich wife. This time, Su Qiao also wants her to taste the despair, the taste of being ridiculed by everyone. Su Qiao quickly tapped the keyboard with her fingers, and quickly invaded the computer and mobile phone that Chu''s father usually uses, and quickly found what she was looking for. Although the light in the photo is a bit dark, it looks like it is in a bathroom or the like, but you can still tell that the protagonist is Chu Yi at a glance. Chu Yongjun, this man is really shameless. Bai grew an honest face of Bajo. Pretend to be an honest person on weekdays, pretending to be pretty. It''s disgusting. Su Qiao asked 444 to pay close attention to Chu Yongjun''s every move. She wants to find more precise evidence and punish this disgusting man well. Chu Yi did not disappoint Su Qiao. Sure enough, after Chu Yi found Yu Xiujie crying, she was comforted, and finally the young and energetic two found a hotel and opened a room. And 444, of course, dutifully recorded all this. * While Su Qiao was wondering to herself how to punish those who should be punished and get the evidence of the stone hammer, something happened to her little angel. Just as she walked out of the classroom this day, 444 suddenly appeared. ¡¾Host, your man is blocked by someone. ¡¿ "Yu Xiujie again?" Su Qiao''s eyes flashed a trace of hostility. It looks like it''s time to give that guy some color. The last time, she hadn''t had time to trouble him, but he was quite able to come back. is not afraid of death. [No, you''ll know when you go and see it, it''s in the alley near the school. ¡¿ Su Qiao shook his schoolbag on his shoulder, quickly went downstairs, and ran out of the school gate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1332： Angel boy, lovely (44) Chapter 1332 Angel boy, lovable (44) Before reaching the alley, I saw Fatty Liu and Shi Krone at the entrance of the alley. Fatty Liu vigorously waved his hands in her direction. "Boss, here and here." When I saw these two guys, Su Qiao had a bad feeling. "What are you doing?" Su Qiao asked, kicking at the two while raising his foot. The two quickly separated consciously, revealing the depressed boy in the alley. Fatty Liu, with a cigarette in his hand, came over again: "Boss, don''t you like this kid? We helped you hold the person, you can go on a date later." Skron also nodded in agreement, and then gave Jiang Yihan a ferocious stare: "Be obedient, our boss can see you. It''s your blessing. Don''t be blessed in the blessing." It¡¯s too shameful to let his boss run after him. Fatty Liu nodded again and again: "That''s right, our boss is good at playing, beautiful, and good at learning. It''s more than enough for your kid. Don''t toast or punish you or give you shame." Su Qiao: "..." Who wants them to be nosy? Didn''t you warn them last time and let them stay away from Jiang Yihan? Are these people flooded with brains? Her image! The image of the idea that has finally been established is so special that it will return to the pre-liberation period again. Looking at the boy with faint eyes, Su Qiao blushed and became anxious. "To shut up!" "Who told you to block him?" They are developing very well now, do they still need their help? Special, don¡¯t help, she is already Amitabha, okay? "It''s not the boss, didn''t you like him? Could it be that we made a mistake?" Fatty Liu was confused and really couldn''t figure it out. "I fell in love with him..." Halfway through, Su Qiao thought this was too rude, so he stopped quickly. "No, what I asked is, what are you doing to stop him?" Don¡¯t know that he is his own? even dared to stop him. Did you eat the courage of the bear heart and leopard? Skron also realized that he seemed to have done something bad with kindness, and quickly explained: "My brothers are not watching the boss, you have been for a long time, and there is no action at all, so are you anxious for you?" Fatty Liu is also very anxious, he is more anxious than Su Qiao. "Boss, don''t look at this kid who doesn''t even say a word all day long, but with his face, he''s quite popular with those women in school. Since you are interested in the boss, of course you have to hurry up. " For him to say, just pull the hotel directly. After finishing the matter, I am not afraid of being dishonest. Su Qiao was so angry that she grinds her teeth, and kicks her leg up: "I''m a fart." "Bah, you can¡¯t speak dirty words, I blame you all, for causing me to be influenced by you, so I started talking bad words." "Ahem." Coughed a little covertly, Su Qiao took Jiang Yihan''s hand openly: "Now I will introduce carefully, this one, Jiang Yihan, my boyfriend of Su Qiao." "It''s a formal boyfriend. It''s the one who will get married in the future and will be together for the rest of his life, understand?" "If anyone dares to stop him in the future, my mother, it''s not right, this lady will let him go around without eating, remember?" Fatty Liu and Shi Krone were both shocked: "Remember... Stopped." It turned out...the boss had taken the man down long ago? Really deserves to be the boss. As soon as she went out, even the most difficult nerd in school fell under her plaid skirt. However, according to the boss, will Jiang Yihan be their boss¡¯s man in the future? Then how should they call him in the future? Su Qiao was heartbroken. took out a card from the compartment of the schoolbag and stuffed it into Fatty Liu¡¯s hand: (End of this chapter) Chapter 1333： Angel boy, lovable (45) Chapter 1333 Angel boy, lovable (45) "There is 50,000 yuan in this card. If you want to buy something, eat something, or whoever lacks living expenses, you can take it from it. Don''t learn from Lu Bin and collect protection fees." "Just like you, when you really come to society, you can only get beaten and slaughtered. Moreover, if you do that kind of thing, you won''t be able to make money, and you will lose your value." The most important thing is, don¡¯t go outside under her name. At that time, her little angel thought she hadn''t changed her previous mistakes, but just lied to him. That would be troublesome. Just like this time, she almost jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it. Fatty Liu was dazed: "Boss..." Sk Lang is also at a loss: "Boss, what do you mean...what do you mean?" How does it feel like a breakup fee? "Even if you have followed me for a match." Su Qiao can¡¯t say it clearly. I just think Fatty Liu and Shi Krone, except that they don¡¯t like to learn a little bit, and they like to fight a little bit, the essence is not bad. Since they can¡¯t persuade them to study hard and enter university, try to prevent them from making some principled mistakes because of small things like money. "Boss, you...you really don''t want us anymore?" Fatty Liu was about to cry. Recently, they have a very happy life. Lu Bin¡¯s group never troubles them anymore. They even meet occasionally, who are also called brothers and sisters, and their attitude is terribly good. But it¡¯s only been a few days since they haven¡¯t been proud, their spiritual support really doesn¡¯t want them anymore, what can we do? Looking at a pair of two people who seemed to be dead, Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you anymore, but I¡¯m going to take another road, a fair road, understand?" "But still the same sentence, if you have any difficulties in the future, such as lack of tuition, such as lack of capital for business, and for example, if you encounter difficulties at home, you need money. All of these can come to me, and my phone number will never change. " "Boss..." The two of them were moved from the sadness just now, they only had to hug their thighs with tears in their eyes. "Okay, go back quickly." The two masters look like this, Su Qiao feels a bit spicy. hurriedly took the hand of his children and left the alley. "You are so kind to them." Jiang Yihan didn''t want to say that he was really jealous. "Why is it so sour?" Su Qiao smiled and shook his hand: "Am I not good enough for you?" "it is good." Thinking of what happened in the last half month, Jiang Yihan put aside the unhappy idea in his heart, showing a slight smile. "Don''t worry, I will be better for you in the future." Her little angel is so good, so cute, and worthy of the best life. Jiang Yihan remembered what she said in the alley just now, his cheeks were a little red. With a somewhat uncertain tone, he said: "We...can we really get married in the future?" Can you really get married, can you be together for the rest of your life? He didn''t dare to think. Su Qiao knew what he was worried about, so he squeezed his slender hand, and said with certainty: "Yes." "Don''t you believe in my ability?" The girl had a firm expression, and her beautiful Danfeng eyes seemed to have magical powers. Jiang Yihan was gradually lost in it: "I believe it." He just doesn¡¯t believe he will have such good luck. I don¡¯t believe it...that person will agree. "That''s it?" "You only need to be responsible for being beautiful and beautiful, and I will be responsible for solving all troubles." Su Qiao made some trouble for Jiang Meng''s woman last night. I believe she will not be able to return home in the next few weeks. But you still have to find a once and for all solution. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1334： Angel boy, lovable (46) Chapter 1334 Angel boy, lovable (46) Jiang Yihan: "..." For a while, he whispered slightly shyly: "This adjective is not quite right." "Also, this sentence should be I originally wanted to learn. Later, I found out that none of those people''s experience seemed suitable for him and Su Qiao. Su Qiao blinked, with a simple face: "Really?" "In our relationship, there should be no need to distinguish between you and me. As long as we are happy, we don¡¯t need to care about others, right?" "¡­¡­Correct." Jiang Yihan knew that the logic was wrong, but...she thought it was right, so it was right. "You didn''t play the game with me last night." Jiang Yihan begged for a long time last night, but she did not agree, saying it was too late, and she would go to school tomorrow. "Want to play a game?" Yesterday Su Qiao went to deal with the affairs of the Chu family. Later, I felt upset, went to practice martial arts for a while, vented, and finished my homework and took a shower. It was already eleven o''clock. It was too late, so he didn''t agree to play the game. "Go to my house and play." Su Qiao felt that according to the routine of ¡®being in love, seeing the parents, getting engaged, and getting married¡¯, it¡¯s time for the ¡®seeing the parents¡¯. "what?" Jiang Yihan was so scared that he stopped, feeling helpless. "What are you afraid of? My mother is very good. I will definitely like you when I see you." Mother Su is an honest Bajo woman. Recently, she feels that her daughter has grown up and matured, and even hundreds of thousands of them can be kept by her own. Su Qiao will take a boyfriend back now, she will definitely be very happy. "I...I still..." Jiang Yihan''s temperament is simple and introverted, he will go to see the future mother-in-law, can he not be nervous anymore? I really don¡¯t even know where to put my hand. Su Qiao helpless: "Well, I promise you at most, not telling my mother that you are my boyfriend for the time being." Left coaxed, right coaxed, Su Qiao coaxed people onto the bus and coaxed back to Su Qiao. "Qiaoer, is this...?" Mother Su saw the tall, thin, exquisite and beautiful boy outside the door, and she was amazed. Su Qiao stiffened his whole body, and the boy who didn¡¯t even know how to greet pushed forward the door, and said generously: "This is my classmate, Jiang Yihan, who came to give me tutoring." "Tuition?" Mom Su remembered the last monthly exam, her daughter seemed to be the first in the exam? Su Qiao motioned for Su¡¯s mother to close the door, then pressed Jiang Yihan to sit on the sofa, and then explained: "He has good grades, and he has consistently ranked first in his grade for three years in high school." Mom Su¡¯s eyes immediately changed when she looked at Jiang Yihan. "It turns out that Qiaoer''s grades in my family suddenly became so good. It was Classmate Jiang who has been tutoring her." Mama Su was misunderstood and poured tea in a hurry: "Come on, classmate Jiang, have a cup of tea and moisturize your throat first." Jiang Yihan blushed a little, and just about to explain, Su Qiao quickly pinched his waist. then smiled and said, "Just say my mom is fine, right?" "Mom, we are going to do our homework first, don''t bother us." Su¡¯s mother cheerfully said: "Okay, I won¡¯t bother you." As if thinking of something, she rushed into the kitchen again, "Joer, Mom will cut some fruit for you, and get two more bottles of milk." "it is good." Mom Su moved quickly, and soon she brought a plate of cut dragon fruit into the house, and stuffed them a bottle of pure milk by herself. "Student Jiang, our Qiaoer will trouble you." Jiang Yihan at the table stood up somewhat restrained: "No...no trouble." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1335： Angel boy, lovable (47) Chapter 1335 Angel boy, lovable (47) Su Qiao grinned and said: "Mom, you just call him Xiaohan, classmate Jiang is too rusty, right?" Jiang Yihan nodded quickly: "Yes." Studying well, looking good, and being so polite, Mama Su likes it as she looks at it. "Well, Xiaohan, Qiaoer, you guys study, I won''t bother you." Speaking, she went out happily, she didn''t forget to close the door for them, she didn''t doubt anything. Su Qiao used a toothpick to fork a piece of dragon fruit and stuffed it into his mouth, and then stuffed another piece into his mouth. raised his chin towards the living room: "Look, isn''t my mom very good?" Jiang Yihan slowly chewed the fruit: "You lied to her." Her grades are obviously her own credit, and he has never given her tutoring at all. And they are obviously going to play the game. "Why should I lie to her?" "Let¡¯s do homework and test papers together. If you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll ask you, isn¡¯t this also tutoring?" She never said that he had helped herself with tuition before. What she said was that he brought him back today and asked him to tutor herself. As for playing games. "Wait until you finish your homework before you play the game. My mom won''t say even if you see it. If you don''t believe it, you will watch it." Because they had no father since they were young, the two siblings have been very conscious since they were young. So Mum Su¡¯s attitude towards her sons and daughters is actually not too verbose in these respects. Homework is a piece of cake for the two academic masters. It took only an hour, and the two were done. Next, the two sat at the table, each with a mobile phone, and played the game. More than half an hour passed, Mama Su shouted outside to eat. "Little Joe, we have dinner." did not hear a response, she gently opened the door, and saw the two people at the table playing the game seriously, and did not say anything. "Xiao Qiao, Xiao Han, why don''t you stop for a while and play after eating?" Jiang Yihan was embarrassed, so he stopped his movements and got up. Su Qiao did not raise her head: "Mom, wait a minute, I will win this one right away." "Okay, I won again." One minute later, Su Qiao got up. Mom Su looked at the white phone in her hand: "Where did you get the new phone, kid?" "bought." It turned out that the screen was broken, and the original body was still in use. When Su Qiao went to buy a mobile phone for Jiang Yihan last time, he changed it by the way. As if thinking of something, Su Qiao took out a black bag and stuffed it into her hand: "Mom, here is this for you. I bought this for you. You just need to remove the card from your old phone and put it on it." "Mom has a mobile phone, how can I use a new mobile phone?" Mother Su knows that there is no shortage of money at home, but she still feels distressed when she is used to being frugal. "But I bought everything and I can''t return it. Just keep it for your brother." Su Qiao hurriedly said: "I still have it. I have prepared my brother''s for him. This is specially bought for you, so you can take it! Buy online or play games when you are bored. " She doesn''t go out to set up stalls now, and she doesn''t like shopping, so she stays at home on weekdays, Su Qiao is afraid of her random thoughts. Besides, she used to use an old-fashioned machine, and there are some problems, and it always shuts down automatically. "You kid..." Mama Su feels sorry for spending money, but her daughter is so filial, she is still very happy. Smiled so that the corners of her mouth couldn''t close. I looked up and saw Jiang Yihan, and felt a little embarrassed: "Xiaohan, I made you laugh, Qiaoer, my family, is such a hot temper." Jiang Yihan retorted very seriously: "She is fine." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1336： Angel boy, lovable (48) Chapter 1336 Angel boy, lovable (48) Su¡¯s mother was stunned, and came over very quickly, smiling kindly and nodding: "Yes, although Qiaoer has a hot temperament, she is actually very good-minded and very loyal to others." "Let¡¯s come out for dinner, the dishes will not taste good after a while." Speaking, Mama Su turned around and walked out of the bedroom. Su Qiao proudly raised the phone towards Jiang Yihan, and whispered: "Look, I said my mom wouldn''t say anything even if she found us playing games?" Mama Su, who had already walked to the living room, turned her head and said, "Don¡¯t think mom didn¡¯t hear it." "I don''t care if you play games, but you can''t relax in your studies. The college entrance examination is going to be in two months, so don''t lose your homework." "Mom, I know, I have already discussed with Akan, and we will take a first-class university together." Su¡¯s mother prepared meals for the two, and said with relief: "It is of course the best to be admitted to a first-class university, but it¡¯s okay to take a lower exam. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on you, just try your best. " Jiang Yihan was stunned. Fucking always said: must be admitted to the best university, and if it is with the best grades. If the grade is not the first, it is not the best university, or it is useless, there will be no future. She even once said that if she didn¡¯t get the best grades and was admitted to the best university, she would not recognize him as a son. Now, from a mother''s mouth, he actually heard such a completely different thing. His eyes slowly swept across this small living room, which was not as big as his utility room. Simple and old furniture, even the table is a little peeling off paint. But since stepping into this small house, he felt something...a kind of warmth. Although they are poor, although they live in such a dilapidated small house, and although they eat the most common meals, their lives are not desperate, and they are even full of hope. And my own life... He suddenly discovered that before meeting her, he actually had no ideals. He doesn¡¯t even know why he wants to live. What is the purpose of living. Su Qiao smiled and bumped into the child who was in a daze, "Mom, with the results of both of us, it is not our turn for the worse university." Jiang Yihan reacted and quickly said: "Yes, we will definitely be admitted to the best university." In the past, it was to make his mother not disappointed, to make his life easier, to avoid being beaten, not to be locked in the basement, now... Jiang Yihan glanced at the smiling girl beside her. Now, in order to be with her, he has to work hard to enter the best university. Because based on her grades, she will definitely enter the best university. Mother Su was so happy that the crow''s feet in the corners of her eyes were much deeper, and she couldn''t help tapping her daughter''s head with chopsticks: "Can''t be proud!" "The truth that an arrogant soldier must be defeated, you have to remember, this is a sentence your dad often said before." "Understand, you must not be proud." The ability is there, it is also such an achievement if you are not proud. But Su Qiao consciously did not refute. Mother Su smiled and picked a chopstick fish into the bowl of the honest boy opposite: "Xiaohan, come, eat fish. I heard that eating more fish can nourish your brain. You work so hard every day. You must eat more and eat better." Jiang Yihan quickly and respectfully thanked: "Thank you, Auntie." "No thanks, no thanks. Auntie has to thank you." Mom Su looked more and more and felt that the child was too honest and completely inconsistent with the appearance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1337： Angel boy, lovely (49) Chapter 1337 Angel boy, lovable (49) When I first saw it, I thought that this child was good-looking, with a lot of extravagance, and I knew it was not a child of ordinary people. I thought I would be very arrogant and difficult to get along with, but I didn¡¯t expect to be so honest and talk a lot. Su Qiao was afraid that they would never finish thanking them, so he interrupted quickly: "Mom, it''s not early, let''s eat quickly, he has to go back after eating." After eating, Su Qiao sent Jiang Yihan out of the community under the instruction of Su¡¯s mother. The sky was completely dark, and Su Qiao was worried that he would go back alone. Directly took the person to the new house a few blocks away, drove the car out, and directly sent the person to the vicinity of the Jiang¡¯s villa area. "Your mother..." Jiang Yihan was deeply moved today and wanted to say something. Su Qiao lay on the car window and smiled at the boy outside: "My mom is fine, right?" "Hmm." Mother Su is really good. Jiang Yihan grew up so old and never knew that other people¡¯s mothers were like this. Compared with his mother, he even had a ridiculous idea. He might be... not his mother. "Do you want to turn her into your mother?" Su Qiao was like a wolf grandmother, abducted with a smile. Jiang Yihan was stunned: "What...what do you mean?" How can her mother become her own mother? Su Qiao laughed loudly: "We are married, won''t she also become your mother? A idiot." "I...I went back." Jiang Yihan''s face flushed to his neck, turned around, and walked, but he turned smoothly. Su Qiao looked amused again, until he saw him enter the gate of the villa area with his own eyes, and then started the car and walked back. * "Do you still know to come back?" The surging wave in his heart hasn''t stopped yet, as soon as he stepped into the hall door and heard the cold questioning voice, the blood in Jiang Yihan''s whole body instantly cooled. He never expected that she would be back today, at this time. These days, he really indulged himself too much, so indulgent that he has forgotten everything and his previous life. Jiang Meng didn''t expect that he hadn''t come back for two weeks, so he was so wild that he didn''t even go home on time after school. Thinking of his declining grades, thinking of his violation of yang and yin, Jiang Chu, who had been exhausted recently, slapped the past fiercely: "Say, where did you go fooling around? Who are you with whom?" Jiang Yihan lowered his head, licked the **** smell at the corner of his mouth, and raised his head stubbornly: "I don''t have one." She is not a stubborn person. They are dealing with each other in a fair manner, not a fool. "No?" "Do you still dare to say?" Jiang Meng was so angry that his chest kept rising and falling, turning around and grabbing a large paper ball from the coffee table and smashing it on his head: "Then what is this?" "Ah, what is this? Who is the woman on this?" Jiang Yihan shook his whole body and hurriedly picked up the paper ball from the ground and opened it. Sure enough, it was the painting he painted in Xiangshan last Sunday. It''s just the painting at this time, already wrinkled out of shape, and the back of the woman in the middle is messed up by the black paint pen. He hid this painting carefully at the bottom of the closet. He was afraid of being seen by her, but she found it out unexpectedly. Jiang Yihan''s eyes gradually turned red, and the hand holding the painting trembled. This is the first time he wanted to treasure something, and for the first time he wanted to get something completely his own. Unexpectedly, she was still ruined. Why? Why is she different from other people''s mothers? Why is she not like a mother at all? He doesn¡¯t have too many thoughts, he just...just humblely wants to keep this beautiful memory... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1338： Angel boy, lovely (50) Chapter 1338 Angel boy, lovable (50) I just want to lose her one day, when one day she is no longer with her, there is something about her that can make him miss him, make him less tormented and less desperate. He just wanted to let himself remember that there was once such a girl who broke into his world like an elf. Stayed with him in the dark and cold basement for one night, accompanied her to sketch on the mountain, and drew together. Buy him early, bought lunch, took him back home, and felt a different family warmth. He only wants to leave such a little bit of light that belongs to him alone, the slight warmth that belongs to him, why can''t she fulfill him? Just as Jiang Yihan was sad, the whip had been drawn to his back like a shadow, accompanied by the familiar verbal abuse that made him numb. "Can you tell me?" "You useless rubbish, I''ll just say why your grades fell so fast. It turns out that you are starting to mess with women outside like your shameless dad." "You are a trash, useless thing, why don''t you learn it well, but you want to learn that animal?" Jiang Meng became more angry with the scolding, and became angry with the scolding. Finally, he was so angry that he threw the whip, snatched the painting in his hand, and tore it frantically. "Draw and draw, I call you to paint, I call you to paint!" "I learned that **** beast painting these ghosts all day long, and sooner or later I will run with other women. I knew that there was today, and I would strangle you as if I was born. " "Don''t..." Jiang Yihan looked at the paintings that were torn into pieces. For the first time, he showed an extremely angry expression when he was beaten and scolded. He stretched out his hand to grab it. "Don''t?" Looking at his worried and sad expression, Jiang Meng felt very happy. "I''m going to tear, I''m going to tear it! I''ll tear it up, and I''ll tear it up as much as you paint in the future. I don''t think you dare to paint." After ?? finished tearing, she finally threw it to the ground, stomping hard with her feet. Jiang Yihan looked at the painting being trampled on by her, as if seeing someone he likes, being trampled on by someone. The string in his mind that has been tight, it buzzes and breaks. Up. His eyes were flushed, his expression became distorted, and he suddenly bumped his head. After knocking the person away, he fell on the ground and picked up all the shredded paper frantically: "My...my...this is mine...this is mine..." Jiang Meng looked at his son who was picking up a note on the ground like a lunatic, and became more and more angry. walked over and kicked those notes with his feet: "What''s yours?" "This is a shameless slut, she hooked your soul, made you fall, made you not enterprising, and made you a waste in the future!" Jiang Yihan looked up ¡®swish¡¯, staring at the woman crazily. He wants to kill this woman! He is going to kill this woman! Kill her, this kind of day will be over. Kill her, and he will be free. Do whatever you want, paint whatever you want, and stay with her whenever you want. No one dares to stop her anymore. Jiang Yihan forgot everything at this time, and only this crazy idea was left in his mind. He suddenly threw away the note in his hand and rushed over with a sullen face. Jiang Meng was scared by his scarlet eyes and took several strides back, and just missed his hand, but then a greater anger surged from the bottom of his heart: "Well, you dare to do it with me for a wild woman?" said and waved his hand to fight: "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you shamelessly." "I started thinking about these sordid things at a young age, so it''s better to die sooner." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1339： Angel boy, lovable (51) Chapter 1339 Angel boy, lovable (51) Then the leather whip waved again, and the sound of ¡®Papa¡¯ reverberated in this empty living room again and again. But soon, the sound stopped, leaving only the sound of fear. Su Qiao hurried over the wall and came in. When she arrived, she saw Jiang Meng''s woman lying reclining on the sofa, her neck being severely pinched by Jiang Yihan, and she was already rolling her eyes. She rushed over and hugged Jiang Yihan''s waist from behind: "Let go, let go, I will ignore you if I don''t let go." "If you go to jail, I won''t wait for you to get out of jail. Then you are going to be a bachelor for the rest of your life." Familiar breath, familiar voice, and threatening words finally made Jiang Yihan wake up. He involuntarily released his hand and looked at Su Qiao in a panic. He... he doesn''t know what happened to him just now, as if the whole person was stunned. "You and I¡­¡­." Su Qiao glanced at Jiang Meng, who was crawling away with a cough, grabbed his waist and patted his back to comfort him: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± "It''s no big deal, it''s all the woman who deserves to die, she asked for it, not to blame you." "But we can''t take our lives for this kind of person, right?" The boy buried his head in the curve of her neck, and the tears he had been holding on finally slipped down his cheeks, and choked with grievance: "I...I''m so scared." In fact, from beginning to end, he suppressed a wave of fear in his heart. He didn''t believe that he could really get out of this home, out of this crazy woman like his mother. Sometimes he feels that, in fact, he himself is crazy, he has already been crazy. A person in the boundless darkness, once they see a glimmer of light, they will look to the light all the time. People who are in the boundless cold, once they feel a touch of warmth, they will be extremely greedy for that warmth. If someone wants to destroy it, it is equivalent to destroying all his hopes and destroying his entire world. Compared to Jiang Yihan, Su Qiao is the light and warmth. So what he is really afraid of is losing Su Qiao. Su Qiao suddenly appeared in his world. She was kind to him and she was inexplicable. This makes him uneasy, makes him nervous, and makes him afraid of sudden loss, returning to that cold and dark world again. "Don''t be afraid, I am here, I will always be with you, always by your side." Although there is no sword, light and sword shadow, no intrigue conspiracy, but Su Qiao feels that the pain and suffering that Jiang Yihan has suffered over the years is more dangerous than those sword and light sword shadows and intrigue. This is a kind of mental torture, and it comes from his closest person, his biological mother. From a very young age, she began to imprison him with violence, slander and insults, and shutting down the dark room. Not only imprisoned his body, but also imprisoned his mind and thought. But he is a person, a separate individual. He has his own thoughts and hobbies, how can he really be like a puppet without a thought, living according to all the wishes of another person? "Will it really...forever?" Jiang Yihan, from the bottom of his heart, couldn¡¯t believe that he would be the lucky person. On the surface, he looks good, studies well, and has a good family background. In fact, he is very lonely, very inferior, and very unconfident. Su Qiao patted him distressedly on the back: "Yes." pushed him away slightly, and looked up at him dissatisfiedly: "You don''t believe me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1340： Angel boy, lovable (52) Chapter 1340 Angel boy, lovable (52) "I...I believe it." Jiang Yihan was afraid that she would be unhappy. Although he was still uncertain, he nodded. Su Qiao also knew that for a while, he couldn¡¯t change it, so he had no choice but to touch his head: "If you dare to doubt me in the future, you will be punished, remember?" "Yeah." Jiang Yihan obediently lowered his head further to facilitate her rubbing. "Ahem...you...who are you?" Jiang Meng slowed down, slumped on the sofa, clutching his neck, staring at Su Qiao gloomily. Jiang Yihan stared at her vigilantly, and was about to pull Su Qiao behind him, but Su Qiao stepped in front of him. She stared at Jiang Meng coldly: "I am the person in this painting." "Oh it''s you?" "It was you who seduce my son, and let him...make him dare to act as a mother to me!" Jiang Meng originally guessed that Su Qiao had an unusual relationship with her son, but he didn''t expect that it was the girl who made his son''s character changed a lot. Su Qiao sneered arrogantly: "It''s me, what''s the matter? Do you still want to hit me like Ms. Jiang?" "You have to think about it. If you dare to touch my finger, I will let you die without knowing how to die." "Also, if it wasn''t for fear that he would take himself in, I wouldn''t persuade him at all." "For people like you, to live is to waste air and pollute the environment. Your distorted and perverted heart is even more disgusting than the maggots in that pit." "you you¡­¡­?" Jiang Meng was so angry that he almost didn''t pick it up. Su Qiao completely ignored her, bent down and picked up Jiang Yihan¡¯s schoolbag, and took his hand again: "I took the people away. If you want to call the police, please report it. Let''s just make the calculations. What is the crime of beating and ill-treatment of minors for a long time, and how many years should I go to jail?" Jiang Meng stood up with an iron face: "I''m the fuck, what happened to how many times I beat him? Isn''t it all for him?" Su Qiao sniffed: "Huh, for his good?" "I think you are incompetent and unable to grasp your own man''s heart, so let all your anger be vented on an innocent child, right?" "If you talk about incompetence, talk about waste, no one can be more incompetent and wasteful than you." "If I were you, I would only think about how to mutilate that man and that junior, instead of bullying others and being afraid of hardships, and transferring the hatred to my only son." "What a waste!" snorted contemptuously, Su Qiao took Jiang Yihan and walked out. ¡¾Little four, help me check if Jiang Meng has any close male friends, and men who have intentions toward her. ¡¿ You can''t fight, you can''t kill, Su Qiao thinks that the best way is to marry this woman again. Regardless of whether the other party is good or bad, Su Qiao decided to get rid of the woman as soon as possible. ¡¾Okay. ¡¿ 444 also extremely hates Jiang Meng''s woman, and is going to find a crooked melon for her, it is best to find a pervert. "Stop!" "Jiang Yihan, stop for me!" Seeing my son run away with other women, this scene seems to coincide with the scene where my man left with another woman more than ten years ago. Jiang Meng chased out anxiously and angrily. "Jiang Yihan! If you dare to go with her, don''t even think about entering this door in the future. I will assume that I don''t have your son." Su Qiao turned his head and hummed coldly: "I can''t ask for it." What''s the use of a mom like this? Jiang Meng gritted his teeth and sneered: "Without money, I see how you two children live." Su Qiao thinks this woman is really ridiculous. Did she think that Jiang Yihan would not be able to live without her? Does she think that she can make money? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1341： Angel boy, lovable (53) Chapter 1341 Angel boy, lovable (53) Su Qiao raised Jiang Yihan''s hand: "He, you will no longer need to take care of him in this life, I will take good care of him." "go." * Su Qiao drove the car and took Jiang Yihan to the newly bought house. The car drove directly into the community and drove to the parking area under the fifth building. "Here¡­¡­" Jiang Yihan silently followed Su Qiao, and took the elevator directly to the nineteenth floor. Su Qiao took out the key and opened the door of Block A 1901. "This is a new house I bought, because I bought a refined house, so there are not many things in it. But there are water heaters, TV sets, network cables, sofas, wardrobes and beds. " After entering the house, as Su Qiao said, it was rather rudimentary inside. But Jiang Yihan didn''t care, on the contrary, he was quite happy. Su Qiao threw his schoolbag on the sofa, took out a small porcelain bottle from his backpack, and motioned: "Take off your clothes." "Take off... undress?" Jiang Yihan blinked his eyes and looked at her, unconsciously grabbing his neckline with his hand. Su Qiao was angrily laughed: "Where did you want to go? I am giving you medicine." Jiang Yihan''s face blushed suddenly. It is said on the Internet that when you are in a relationship, being alone in the house is very likely to happen... to have a relationship. Although he did not resist, he felt that at this time of day, it was a bit...a bit sloppy. Don¡¯t everyone on the Internet say that life should have a sense of ritual? He thinks that this kind of thing should...should be more solemn. "I...I didn''t think about it, I...I''ll do it myself." "You can apply it yourself on your face, but you can''t reach it on your back." Su Qiao insisted. "It¡¯s not the first time for us. Why are you shy? Get on the couch." But that is different. It was in the basement that time, and it was dark inside. Jiang Yihan whispered in his heart, but in the end he took off his school uniform jacket honestly, lifted the white shirt inside, and squatted on the sofa. "It''s all swollen." Su Qiao looked at the red marks on the thin and white back, and was very angry. "It will hurt a little, so bear with it." Su Qiao took the medicine that she dispenses this time. When ?? is applied, there will be a cool feeling. So Jiang Yihan not only felt no pain, but felt very comfortable. "You talk about you, why are you so stupid?" "She beat you, you don''t know how to resist, don''t you know how to hide or run?" "If I didn''t come, would it be possible that you would really let her beat you to death?" After finishing the application, he also applied a layer of medicine to his somewhat red and swollen face. Jiang Yihan tugged at the corner of her mouth that was a little painful, and gently held her waist sideways, burying her face in her abdomen. "Luckily you are here." At that moment, he really wanted to kill that woman. At that time, he was like a demon, completely unable to feel everything from the outside world, and only that thought was left in his mind. Thinking about it now, he feels scared. If he really does that, he will never look back, and he will never be with her. Su Qiao knew that he was too scared, and couldn¡¯t bear to blame him anymore. "Okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, if I am here, then the woman will never have a chance to hit you again." "Ok." The boy with his head buried tightly around her waist and held her for more than half an hour. For a long time, Su Qiao almost thought he was asleep. "Let go of me, I''ll make your bed, you go and wash, don''t take a bath tonight, lest the wound touch water." "Yeah." Jiang Yihan let go of her embarrassedly, got up slowly and went to the bathroom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1342： Angel boy, lovable (54) Chapter 1342 Angel boy, lovable (54) Fortunately, Su Qiao prepared quilts and towels here before. She made the bed dexterously, and turned some things he needed out of the cabinet. "Do you want me to accompany you here?" When Su Qiao left, looking at the boy who was standing at the door, looking pitiful, couldn''t help but feel soft. Jiang Yihan was stunned, blushing, and shook his head awkwardly: "No... no more." He... he is not ready yet. Su Qiao looked at his expression and knew that he wanted to make a mistake again, but she didn''t explain it again this time. Su Qiao''s figure disappeared in the elevator. Looking at the constantly changing number on the display, Jiang Yihan didn''t close the door until the number became 1. Go into the bedroom, barefoot, walk to the bay window and sit down, holding his legs and staring out the window blankly. What happened just now made Jiang Yihan a little confused. Did he really just leave like this? He is like this, is he getting rid of that home, getting rid of that person, getting rid of the previous life? What should he do next? Maybe...should we make money? He doesn''t want to rely on her for everything. He is a man. To support his family, he should also be him. But how to make money? Think about it. Jiang Yihan was full of various ways to make money when Su Qiao came back with things. Seeing her appear at the door, she jumped from the bay window in fright. "You...what are you..." Didn''t she leave? Su Qiao saw his bare feet at a glance. "Why don''t you wear shoes?" It seems that you have to lay a carpet on the ground tomorrow. "You...didn''t you go back?" It is undeniable that Jiang Yihan was very excited when she saw her return. The previous loss and anxiety disappeared instantly. Su Qiao held a plastic bag in one hand, shook it, and said with a smile: "I just went to buy you a change of clothes and daily necessities, and also bought a supper." "It just so happened that I was also hungry, come here, let''s eat together." Speaking, she put one bag of daily necessities on his bed, and took the other bag back to the living room. Jiang Yihan was stunned. immediately followed. An quietly sitting at the dining table, watching her put the takeaways on the table one by one, hesitated: "You... why are you..." Why are you back again? Sujo put a pair of chopsticks into his hand: "You don¡¯t have to hesitate in front of me, do whatever you want, say whatever you want." Jiang Yihan pursed his lips, his voice was a little quiet: "You, why are you so good to me?" They never met before. She was so suddenly, very kind to him. He feels that everything has a reason. Su Qiao smiled and put a dumpling into his bowl: "Because I want to be nice to you." "Why do you think?" Jiang Yihan stuffed the dumplings into his mouth and chewed slowly, but his heart was not on eating, it was all on the girl opposite. "Because I like it." Of course it''s because you are my man. "Like it?" He remembered that when he was young, his parents also liked him very much. But later, my father left without looking back, and my mother either drank alcohol or beat him while crying every day. never called him ¡®baby¡¯ again, never kissed him or hugged him again. "You don''t like me like you?" Su Qiao bit his chopsticks, his eyes hurt. The boy panicked and nodded quickly: "I...I like it." Su Qiao looked at him expectantly: "Then do you like me?" "me¡­¡­" Under Su Qiao¡¯s fiery gaze, the boy became more and more nervous, and his face blushed. He wants to say he likes it, but he doesn¡¯t know why, just can¡¯t say it. Want to give myself a mouth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1343： Angel boy, lovable (55) Chapter 1343 Angel boy, lovable (55) Why is ?? always so stupid? Can''t even say such a simple sentence? Jiang Yihan was very upset. Su Qiao looked at him forcing himself to get under the table, and he burst into laughter. "It doesn''t matter, even if you don''t like it now, you will definitely like it in the future." Well, that¡¯s so confident. Jiang Yihan, who was deprived of the opportunity to confess in a short time: "..." In fact, he likes it now, really don¡¯t have to wait for later. He is just not good at this kind of face-to-face...confession. "I have something, I will discuss it with you." "I want to marry your mother, what do you think?" Little Si has already helped Su Qiaoluo list several men. These men are not under Jiang Meng''s company, or clients with her company. Su Qiao has chosen a great object. Now I just wait for the opportunity. By the way, I have to find a chance to exchange Jiang Meng¡¯s vitamins and try to get a hit. "Married...married?" Jiang Yihan was a little confused. Married his mother? Su Qiao''s eyes showed a sly look: "Yes, just married." "As long as she marries and then marries, has a man, has her own home, and has children, she probably won''t stare at you anymore. Do you think this is good?" "Of course, if you feel bad and you can''t bear her, then I will find a way." After all, they are mothers and children. Although Jiang Meng''s woman is abnormal and has tortured him for so many years, Su Qiao still respects his choice. Of course, secretly, how she would deal with the woman, that¡¯s her business. The big deal is not to let him know. "Do not." This idea...seems a bit good. Do not! Not just a little bit good, it¡¯s very good! At this moment, Jiang Yihan¡¯s black eyes were unusually bright, as if he had suddenly found a path to light from a desperate situation. Su Qiao understood in a second, but still couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him, "¡®No¡¯, do you agree or disagree?" Jiang Yihan nodded quickly: "Agree." Fearing that he could not understand what he said, he still added firmly, "Marry her out." Maybe it is better for that woman to marry. He was afraid that one day, he really couldn¡¯t help killing that woman. If it was before, he would do it, but now... Looking at the girl who smiled on the other side. Now, he doesn¡¯t want to do that. That will catch yourself. Su Qiao stretched out his hand and patted the back of his hand: "Don''t bear it, without her, I will stay with you in the future." Although Jiang Meng¡¯s woman is not a qualified mother, she is the mother who has been with him for more than ten years and brought him up. Marrying that woman out is equivalent to asking him to break the relationship with her. In fact, Su Qiao completely thinks too much. From the hope of my mother when I was a child, to the incomprehension of being beaten and locked up in the basement, to sadness, to fear and despair, and finally to numbness. After so many years of imprisonment and torture, Jiang Yihan really has no feelings for his mother Jiang Meng. He even had countless times, ¡®is she dead, he can be free, and she can also end this painful day¡¯ this terrible thought. Sometimes, he himself feels terrible. And now, he only cares about the person in front of him. "Forever?" Will you really stay with him for the rest of your life? No matter what he becomes, she won''t want him? "Well, for a lifetime." "You can''t lie to me." He only has her now. In his world, whether it is now or in the future, she can only accommodate her. He could not imagine, if one day, she disappeared into his world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1344： Angel boy, lovely (56) Chapter 1344 Angel boy, lovable (56) "Don''t cheat." Su Qiao put a chopsticks of beef into his bowl: "Hurry up, I really want to go back after eating." Jiang Yihan bit his chopsticks and looked at her expectantly: "Aren''t you playing games tonight?" "When I get home, I will play two games with you, but you can''t play too much, and you are not allowed to hide behind me and play games secretly under the covers." "If I found out...huh, don''t touch your phone for a month." No matter how you care about it, you will almost become a teenager with internet addiction. Jiang Yihan was a little frustrated: "Okay." He hasn¡¯t played a lot of games, so he wanted to try them all. Even if Jiang Yihan eats slowly, there are times when he finishes eating, Su Qiao waved away in his eyes with dismay. * "Small Four, send the internal information of Jiangmeng company to Mrs. Yu, and then send her the internal information of Yujia company." On the way home, Su Qiao began to arrange it. Jiang Meng is completely annoying her tonight. Seeing Jiang Yihan''s face before, she just caused a little trouble for the woman, and didn''t kill her. But now, she has nothing to worry about. ¡¾Do you want them to fight? ¡¿ "Heh, neither side is good, let them play for a while first." Jiang Meng is absolutely incompetent. Although she has developed the company very well these years by relying on her sharp wrist. But Yu Jia is the veteran family of Haicheng, how can a newly-developed company be able to shake it? However, if you have yourself, you will have to fail if you don¡¯t. Who can tell them not to teach children? Then only let her teach them well. * Since the next day, Jiang Meng has been busy, too busy to even care about his son Jiang Yihan or trouble Su Qiao. Jiang Yihan and Su Qiao''s life has returned to sweetness again. Su Qiao learned that Jiang Yihan had participated in the Olympic competition, and thought of Yu Xiujie and Chu Yi''s two goods, she also got in the fun and applied to the school. Because of her performance in the teacher¡¯s office last time, the school has agreed with one hundred people. In fact, even if she does not apply, the principal and the head teacher will talk to her. Jiang Yihan participated in mathematics, and Su Qiao simply chose physics. no way. Who asked Yu Xiujie to apply for a math competition, while Chu Yi applied for a physics competition? In order to make his own man far surpass Yu Xiujie, let Yu Xiujie sit firmly in his second place. In the period before the competition, Su Qiao also stepped up to make up lessons for his own men. The final result, of course, is also gratifying. Jiang Yihan ranked first in the mathematics competition, and his score was more than ten points higher than that of Xiu Jie. He defeated him with an overwhelming trend, allowing him to sit firmly on the throne of the second child of ten thousand. This is all due to Su Qiao¡¯s make-up lessons. She taught Jiang Yihan some advanced concepts, knowledge and methods. Jiang Yihan is already very clever in his mind, he learns and absorbs quickly, and he plays very well in competitions. As for the physical competition, of course Su Qiao won the crown. This semester, Chu Yi, who has been fighting night lights all the time, got her second place. The second and the first, although there is only one difference, the second... it is not eligible to be recommended to the highest institution. This made Chu Yi almost collapsed. After coming out of the principal¡¯s room, Su Qiao and Jiang Yihan happened to ran into the two people with red eyes in the corridor. Looking in front of him, with a face as if he was about to eat Chu Yi, Su Qiao raised his chin arrogantly: "What are you doing? Can''t afford to lose?" "It''s a pity, with us, you two will always be the second child of ten thousand years." Have capital, just so crazy, just so arrogant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1345： Angel boy, lovable (57) Chapter 1345 Angel boy, lovable (57) Hmph, there is capital, it is so mad, it is so arrogant. [Little Four, send all the videos and photos to Chu Yi''s mother. Her mother should also have the right to know. ¡¿ ¡¾Well. ¡¿ Su Qiao has been inactive, 444 has long been a little uncontrollable. "Don''t be smug." Chu Yi''s face was gloomy, and she almost bit her lower lip with anger. If Su Qiao did not come out suddenly, she would be the first. If she wins the first place, then she can be sent to the highest school, far away from that home. You can still get the full reward, so you don¡¯t have to worry about tuition and living expenses. This is her only chance to get rid of that home and that man. And now, this dream is shattered. All this is because of Su Qiao! It was she who ruined all her plans. "I''m so proud, I''m so proud, what can you do with me? If you don''t accept you bite me!" Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care if she is angry. She did it on purpose. She knew that Chu Yongjun had a handle, and Chu Yi could only listen to Chu Yongjun even if she applied for a university. And the surname Chu, she will certainly not let her go to university in another city. Heh, want to get rid of all this and live a good life by yourself? Don''t talk about doors, there are no windows. You always have to be responsible for the sins you commit, isn¡¯t it? Yu Xiujie glanced at the two of them with some sullen eyes, and took Chu Yi''s hand: "Xiaoyi, let''s go." "Hey, self-righteous, I thought I really have something great." Su Qiao squinted at Yu Xiujie contemptuously, and tugged at Jiang Yihan, who was still looking at his back: "Go, let''s go back and celebrate." "Ok." Jiang Yihan squinted his eyes, and finally glanced at Yu Xiujie''s back, then turned and followed Su Qiao to leave the school. The two went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and went back to the new house. One stir fry, one help, and soon a table of dishes came out. After eating and drinking enough, Su Qiao returned home carrying a tall insulation box. "Qiao Er, what is this? Where did it come from?" Mom Su looked at the insulation box in her hand, somewhat puzzled. "Oh, Akan brought this to you. He made it himself. He said it was for you to taste his craftsmanship." The man in her family is ready to please the mother-in-law in advance. She can¡¯t stop her, isn¡¯t she? "Do you know how to cook?" Mama Su was very surprised, and quickly put it on the table and opened the lid. "Not very good. It hasn''t been a long time since I learned, but I did a good job and it was delicious." She also taught a few times, but she is helpless because she is smart, she can learn it as soon as she learns. This is cheaper. She is delicious, but lazy. Is this a pre-marital training? Looking at a few delicious dishes in small plates, Su¡¯s mother smiled very kindly. "You kid, how can you still let him cook for me if you are so busy studying now?" "Let him not do it next time. If he is busy, let him go directly to the house to eat. You can also ask him to make up lessons for you." Su Qiao''s action of drinking water paused, "Ahem, he is really busy. The college entrance examination is coming next month. Recently, I have been reviewing late every night." Su¡¯s mother hurriedly said: ¡°Then let him stop cooking by himself in the future, and come to eat directly at home after school, and then go back after eating.¡± Ugh! This kid is so good, so obedient, and serious in studying. How could his mother be so cruel? Competing for a wild man, not even his son! And this is the time for the college entrance examination soon, which affects the children''s study much. If he didn''t get into a good university because of this kind of thing, wouldn''t it hurt him for the rest of his life? "These rich people, I really don''t know what they are thinking about." "Who knows." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1346： Angel boy, lovely (58) Chapter 1346 Angel boy, lovable (58) Su Qiao turned her back with some guilty conscience. "Mom, I have already eaten at his place, I went to the house to read a book." "Okay, you go, but don''t watch it too late, don''t put too much pressure on yourself." "Ok." [Host, you have the heart to lie to such a good mother Su? ¡¿ "what can I do?" She didn¡¯t want to lie to her either. But Jiang Yihan''s situation is really special. The previous things are pains that he doesn''t want to mention anymore, and he doesn''t need pity or sympathy. He has moved out now, and she can only tell Mama Su that Jiang Meng''s woman doesn''t want a son because of a man. Anyway, the woman will soon be married, but it''s almost the same. [By the way, host, are you really sure that you won the bid last time? Do you want to find a way to make them come again? ¡¿ Last week, Su Qiao took advantage of Jiang Meng to attend a cocktail party and gave her medicine and put her together with a man. They chose this man together \''carefully\''. "It shouldn''t be a problem, let''s take a look first!" Su Qiao had treated Jiang Meng and the man surnamed Liu in advance. To this matter, she took a lot of effort. [Host, look at the computer, Chu Yi is home, and the Chu family is about to start lively. ¡¿ * Chu family. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" I just kissed me with Yu Xiujie in the park near the community for a long time, and Chu Yi''s face was still blushing. Unexpectedly, when she returned home, she saw her mother''s gloomy face, and her stepfather who was squatting in the corner swallowing clouds. "What else? You...you..." Liu Su was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. He slapped his hand and slapped him violently. "Mom!!!" Chu Yi clutched her numb and painful face, and looked at her mother in disbelief. "Don''t call my mom!" "You shameless thing, I will kill you, I will kill you!" Liu Su has lived for so much of his life, but he did not expect that he would fall into the hands of his daughter when he was old. was so angry that she grabbed her hair as a slap in the face. "I will feed you, wear you, and go to school. I will pull you up with **** and piss. I didn''t expect you to do this kind of wolf-hearted thing. Are you still a human?" "Woo...it hurts..." Chu Yi was also irritated, and pushed her away: "Mom, what are you doing? What are you crazy about?" "Shameless thing, you are ashamed to ask me why? Why don¡¯t you say what you want to do with this shameless thing? " Liu Suqi was looking for brooms everywhere, trying to kill this shameless person. "You are a shameless pickle, are you really so short of men? Even your own mother''s men are going to be snatched." "If you don''t seduce so many men in the world, why do you want to steal your mother''s man?" Liu Su finally found the broom, and swiped it at the man in the corner: "And you." "Chu, you old man, are you worthy of my old lady?" "My old lady is greedy for the dark for this family. You did this kind of thing with my old lady behind your back. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?" "This day is no more, my old lady fights with you today, and ends up with you." The man who has not dared to speak up because of his wrongdoing, this will also be annoyed. Pushed the rushing lady away: "You old lady, what are you screaming? I didn¡¯t do anything. Are you going to die? " "What haven''t you done yet?" Liu Su was trembling with anger, pointing to his mobile phone: (End of this chapter) Chapter 1347： Angel boy, lovable (59) Chapter 1347 Angel boy, lovable (59) Liu Su was trembling with anger, pointing to his mobile phone: "Look, have a look, I''ve all taken a piece of it, it''s still nothing to do?" "Is it because you want to strip your clothes off, and both of you are lying in bed. What''s the matter?" Chu Yongjun was said to have a fever on his face, he snatched the phone impatiently, and smashed it on the sofa: "Smelly girl, howling, and beating, you are almost done. If you beat Laozi, the boss will be rude to you." Chu Yi finally understood what was going on, rushed over with a pale face, picked up the phone and quickly searched through it. "Mom, this is... who sent this to you?" Chu Yongjun also reacted, this is someone who is doing himself. "Yes, who posted this feature?" "If I let Lao Tzu find out, Lao Tzu must kill him." Liu Su gritted his teeth and stared at the two men fiercely: "Huh, you don¡¯t care who sent it, you tell me honestly, what have you done with your old lady, and how long has it been." After hearing this, Chu Yi was as anxious as getting ants on a hot pot. "Mom, you believe me, I really didn''t do anything." "It''s all him!" "He always harassed me manually and threatened me, saying that if I tell you, I will divorce you." Liu Su¡¯s broom pointed at his man: "Oh, you old thing, how dare you come around with your old mother? Are you still divorced?" Chu Yongjun also became irritated, pointing at Chu Yi and cursing: "You stinky lady, I harass you?" "If you didn''t dress up all day long and deliberately seduce Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu would have this thought?" "I always wore a tank top and shorts dangling in front of Lao Tzu, who the **** can stand it? Lao Tzu is a man, not a monk." "You don''t even lock the door in the bath, why didn''t you deliberately seduce Laozi what is this?" "If you weren''t caring about your mother, do you think Lao Tzu would feed you a money-losing guy for so many years?" ¡®Papa¡¯ Liu Su became more annoyed as he listened. He looked at his daughter''s eyes as if he was about to eat her, and his hands were two slaps. "You don''t even lock the door in the bath? You shameless thing, you scumbag, what is your heart? " "Ah, you say, what is your heart?" "Aren''t you going to see your mother and me? Did you demolish this house and completely ruin it, and you would be happy?" "Did I owe you in my last life? In this life, you will harm me like this?" Liu Su became sad the more he scolded, and finally sat down on the ground, patted his thighs and began to cry. "Woo...what the **** did Liu Su do to give birth to such a sordid thing like you, I will not live, I will...oooooo...not alive..." "Wonderful old lady, I will pick you up later when I come back. I dare to beat Laozi." Looking at Liu Su, who was crying with snot and tears, Chu Yongjun and Chu Yi, who was beaten black in front of them, neither helped her nor comforted her. One cursed and went out for a drink, and one cried and ran out with red eyes. * ¡¾So cool! ¡¿ 444 praised! ¡¾Chu Yi must be looking for Yu Xiujie again, why don''t you send these photos to Yu Xiujie? ¡¿ In this way, the two will definitely fall apart. "Not busy." Now is not the time to let him know. * At around eleven o''clock in the evening, Su Qiao changed into a black hooded sportswear and went out. [Just on the chair in the park in front, rest assured, there are no people around, and no cameras. ¡¿ According to the instructions of Xiao Si, Su Qiao quickly found Chu Yongjun, who was drunk and drunk, near a flower bush in the park. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1348： Angel boy, lovely (60) Chapter 1348 Angel boy, lovable (60) stepped forward and took two shots, directly hypnotizing the person. "Your daughter wants to denounce you, you must act first to be strong." "Do it again two years ago, so that she can hold her tightly in her hands, and she will not dare to report you again." After repeating the words three times, Su Qiao left quietly. ¡¾Host, can this work? ¡¿ For it to say, it¡¯s better to just hypnotize this guy to surrender. This guy surrendered himself, wouldn¡¯t the truth be revealed? Her brother will come out? "There will be no problem." As long as this guy acts, things will be almost done. * At around nine o''clock in the evening the next day, after Chu Yi separated from Yu Xiujie, she hesitated and decided to go home. No matter how difficult it is, she has to endure until the college entrance examination next month. When she is admitted to the university, she will be able to leave this home. As for tuition and living expenses, with Yu Xiujie''s help, there will be no more problems. Su Qiao sent Jiang Yihan home and quietly squatted at the end of the small alley full of garbage. 444 said that Chu Yongjun was muttering words all day, and as soon as it got dark, he quietly hid behind the garbage dump in the alley. Su Qiao guessed that he should be ready to act. Because of being hypnotized, he chose the same alley where the incident happened two years ago, which is also the only way back to their chemical plant worker community. Su Qiao squatted at the corner of the wall, waiting for the opportunity. But not long after he squatted down, there was a thin figure beside him. Su Qiao opened her mouth and said silently: Why are you here? Jiang Yihan pointed at himself, and pointed at her: follow you. Su Qiao nodded, she understood. ¡¾Host, Chu Yi will be at the entrance of the alley soon. ] 444 is a little nervous. "Send a message to Yu Xiujie, using Chu Yi¡¯s mobile phone number in her name, asking for help." ¡¾Understand. ¡¿ Just as Su Qiao was discussing with Xiao Si, Chu Yi, who was full of concerns, had been brutally dragged into the alley by the sudden Chu Yong army. "Woohoooo..." Chu Yi was about to scream, she was covered with her mouth and pressed firmly against the wall. She was terrified, she finally saw the person in front of her clearly, and she trembled again: "You...what do you want to do?" Chu Yongjun was full of alcohol, but his mind was clear and clear, and he was not drunk as usual. He squeezed Chu Yi''s jaw severely: "What are you doing?" "You stinky bitch, how dare you tell your mother that I harass you and want to report me. I will teach you what real harassment is today!" "You... don''t mess around, I will call the police if you dare to mess around." Fear and fear made Chu Yi pale and tremble all over. She gritted her teeth and tried her best to knock the man away from her body, and took out her phone in a panic. But when I turned on the phone, before I had time to do anything, the phone was snatched away and smashed to the ground. suddenly fell apart. ¡¾Yu Xiujie should be nearby, Xiao Si, help her locate the phone and send it to Yu Xiujie. ¡¿ ¡¾Okay. ¡¿ Su Qiao calmly calculated the time. Beside her, Jiang Yihan didn''t even change his eyes, as if everything she did was right. Su Qiao was very satisfied and smiled at him. In the dim light, Jiang Yihan held her somewhat cold hand and smiled back at her. ''what¡­¡­'' Chu Yi exclaimed, interrupting the two warm eyes. "Hmph, report, you report, if you dare to call the police, I will tell the police that you are a shameless little **** who seduced me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1349： Angel boy, lovable (61) Chapter 1349 Angel boy, lovable (61) Chu Yongjun twisted Chu Xing''s hand and pressed her down fiercely, while sneering arrogantly, while tugging at her clothes. When Yu Xiujie arrived, he saw this scene. suddenly furious. Tossed the schoolbag, ran over, kicked away the man who was pressing on Chu Yi: "Who are you so special? Are you looking for death?" "Xiu Jie, save me, save me." Chu Yi used her hands and feet together, got up from the ground embarrassedly, and was about to run towards Yu Xiujie, but Chu Yongjun grabbed her hair and pulled it over roughly. "Okay, it turns out that there are wild men out there. Lao Tzu said how courageous these days are getting bigger and bigger, and dare to find a backer." "I, bah, I don''t believe in evil today, so I won''t be able to beat him as a hairy boy." Soon, Chu Yi was severely thrown against the wall, and Chu Yongjun and Yu Xiujie fought together. ¡¾Host, I have already reported the crime, it''s almost done. ¡¿ "Ok." Su Qiao squinted at the front, holding a long golden needle between her fingers. Soon, she found the opportunity. You came and I went to the two people who were fighting so hard, Su Qiao raised his hand when he approached a pile of glass shards by the garbage dump. "what¡­¡­" In the dim alley, Yu Xiujie''s miserable cry was heard, and others fell to the ground. "Xiu Jie!" Chu Yi staggered and ran over. "Xiu Jie, how are you? How are you? Where are you injured?" "It hurts! My leg...my leg..." Yu Xiujie was already convulsing in pain. "Xiu Jie, Xiu Jie, don''t move, don''t move, I will call 120 immediately, and I will call 120 immediately." Chu Yi hurriedly searched for her mobile phone. "This... it''s none of my business... it''s none of my business, it''s not my doing... it''s not my doing..." Touched the blood on his hand, Chu Yong Junjiu was completely awakened, and he got up and ran away. ¡¾The host quickly withdraws, the police will be coming soon. ¡¿ Su Qiao took out a small cloth bag from his pocket, threw a tattered black wallet inside it into the alley, pulled Jiang Yihan around and left. Having returned to the new house, Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Yihan poured her a cup of warm water intimately, and touched the top of her head comfortably. Su Qiao looked at him with a serious and worried look, smiled and grabbed his hand: "I''m fine." Thinking of his own behavior just now, Su Qiao felt it necessary to explain. "Tonight they have a reason for their sins." "Two years ago, Chu Yi''s stepfather was drunk and wanted to **** her, but my brother rescued him. In the end, she took a bite back, saying that my brother wanted to **** her, which made my brother go to jail, and made me and my mother look down on everyone. " "And Yu Xiujie, he wants to ruin your right hand, he wants to ruin you for the rest of your life, but he just breaks one of his legs and makes him cheaper." "Do you think I am too cruel?" After all, this is a peaceful world, and people must have different ideas. Although his life is not satisfactory, he has experienced so many injustices since he was a child, but wounding and killing, this kind of thing is still somewhat unacceptable, right? "No! You are avenging me." Because he was restricted since he was a child, Jiang Meng hadn''t taught him many things, and would only force him to learn. Jiang Yihan actually didn''t have much right and wrong views. Instead, he felt that such Su Qiao was closer to him and made him feel more at ease. Su Qiao squeezed his nose with satisfaction: "Yes, I can tell the enemy from us." "Don''t be afraid of me, I will never hurt you." "I do not know either." Jiang Yihan hesitated for a moment: "I...I want to practice martial arts too, can I?" "Do you want to protect me?" "Ok." Jiang Yihan was a little embarrassed, but nodded very seriously. "Then come out for morning exercises from tomorrow, first exercise your body a little stronger, I will teach you again." Although Su Qiao feels unnecessary, he can protect him, but since he likes it, then let him go. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1350： Angel boy, lovely (62) Chapter 1350 Angel boy, lovable (62) It just so happens to prevent him from getting more and more addicted to the Internet. "It''s getting late, I have to go, and you go to bed earlier." "Remember, you are not allowed to walk barefoot, and you are not allowed to play games under the quilt. You must sleep before eleven o''clock." Jiang Yihan nodded obediently, and then looked in the direction of the refrigerator: "Can I eat a cone?" Su Qiao was a little helpless. This kid has been obsessed with cones ever since he had eaten ice cream. But his stomach is not very good, and he has diarrhea after eating. "You can only eat one, not more." "I''m leaving, I don''t remember to eat more, be careful and have diarrhea, I will send you a message when I get home." "Ok." Being able to play games and getting a cone, Jiang Yihan was very happy. So easy to satisfy? Su Qiao felt helpless and ridiculous. [Host, where are you raising a man? I think raising a son is almost the same. ¡¿ "I do." Su Qiao put his hands in his pockets, slowly walking on the way home, thinking about the next thing. "Remember to help me stare at Chu Yongjun and Chu Yi." ¡¾Don''t worry, staring. ¡¿ "By the way, it means that when Xiu Jie wakes up, he sends him pictures of Chu Yi and Chu Yongjun." Hmph, do you think that one leg can pay off his debt? In his previous life, Jiang Yihan had his right hand abolished, and he was finally put into a mental hospital and suffered extensively. 444: "..." The host is so cruel, no one can offend her man. * After Su Qiao and the others left, the police arrived soon. Yu Xiujie was rushed to the hospital for treatment, while Chu Yi was taken back to the police station for questioning overnight. At first, Chu Yi hesitated and didn''t tell the truth. only said that someone was suddenly dragged into a small alley on the way home. Yu Xiujie rescued her, but the other party injured her leg. Unfortunately, the police found a dilapidated wallet from the scene. In the wallet, in addition to a hundred dollars, there is also an ID card. The owner of the ID card is her stepfather, Chu Yongjun. In desperation, Chu Yi can only admit that the person who attacked her was her stepfather Chu Yongjun. At dawn, when the police arrived at the chemical plant staff community to arrest people, they did not speak yet, and Chu Yongjun, who was frightened, recruited himself. only mentioned the injury of Yu Xiujie, and he tried his best to distinguish it. "It''s none of my business! It was the kid who fell by himself, and he hurt himself. It has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me." "Is there any relationship, we will check, now please come with us." The two policemen quickly stepped forward, twisted the man, buckled the handcuffs, and forcibly pushed into the police car. Liu Su, who had just returned home, didn¡¯t know what had happened. He ran downstairs with an anxious look, and took her husband¡¯s hand tightly: "Comrade police, is this a mistake? My old Chu is an honest Bajiao, and he never goes out to mess around..." The policeman looked serious: "You can''t make a mistake. He is suspected of vicious rape, attempted murder, and disability. There are personal and physical evidence. Please don''t hinder us from handling the case." "what?" Rape? Attempted murder? Liu Su involuntarily let go of his hand and looked at his husband in disbelief. The police opened the back door: "If you are his wife, please go and assist in the investigation together. Because one of the victims of this incident is your daughter Chu Yi. " "what?" Liu Su was shocked by the successive news. Immediately rushed over and began to beat her husband frantically: "You shameless, you kill a thousand swords, how did you promise me before?" "You said you would never hit her on her idea again, and never make a mess again! You dare to lie to me. If you fail at home, you ran outside to harm her. You **** thing, do you want to show your face? Why don''t you die, you. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1351： Angel boy, lovable (63) Chapter 1351 Angel boy, lovable (63) Well, this time, whether it is the police or the neighbors in the neighborhood who heard the sound, they all understand. After the police car left, the whole community was about to explode. "Gosh, this... is this true?" "Unexpectedly, Chu Yongjun would be so shameless when he looks like a dog and looks like an honest Bajiao." "Chu Yi, this girl is really pitiful, she ran into something like that two years ago, and now..." "Who said no?" "This second marriage is just not good. There are all kinds of troubles." After listening to this, Su Qiao sneered: "Huh, two years ago, my brother was framed for saving others, and two years later, there was another unlucky one. The rescuer was so exhausted that he became disabled. This is really funny." "Mom, let''s go, there is still a good show to watch next, let''s go back and rest first." Because it is Sunday, Su Qiao does not need to go to school. After hearing the alarm, she took her mother out to watch the play. also made Su''s mother vent her anger. In the past two years, Liu Su, the woman, has run on and scolded Su¡¯s mother through what happened two years ago. Now they can laugh at it openly. Everyone was taken aback. "She... what does she mean?" "She meant to say that it was her stepfather Chu Yongjun who raped Chu Yi two years ago, and Su Yunhai was wronged." "Huh? But... but the case two years ago, hasn''t all been investigated? Su Yunhai, whom Chu Yi identified at the time." "No one knows this. Anyway, I was confused." "You said, if Chu Yong''s army really did it two years ago, wouldn''t Yunhai''s child have died unjustly?" "That''s for sure." Everyone talked a lot, because of today¡¯s incident, the incident two years ago was turned over again. Su Qiao is not afraid of them talking, but hopes that the more people know about it, the better. Not far from the truth. When her brother Su Yunhai returns, more people will know that he was wronged in the first place. Su¡¯s mother was a little flustered, and a little excited, clutching her daughter''s hand tightly: "Qiaoer, do you think your brother..." Will he be back soon? Su Qiao helped her upstairs while calming down: "The truth will come to light soon, and I will definitely return my brother''s innocence." She has to make those people pay their due price. Su Yunhai was originally a student with excellent academic performance, and he even hoped to directly send him to the most famous university in China. Because Chu Yi killed him and identified him, it caused him to fall into the quagmire from the clouds in an instant. From a good student praised by everyone, to a **** who is not ashamed of everyone. His future, his life were all ruined in an instant. His spirit and psychology were also greatly hurt, and he even wanted to commit suicide for a while. These should be repaid by them. "Qiaoer, you... can your brother really come out? Can you really return your brother''s innocence?" Mom Su never doubted the character of her son. She knows exactly what her son is like. But she said that she was mild and there was no evidence. Chu Yi, the victim of the accusation, once again insisted that her son was the one who harmed her. In the past two years, her heart is bitter. No one understands the sorrow and suffering in my heart. In addition, her daughter is getting more and more disobedient, her temper is getting bigger and bigger, she is getting more and more rebellious, and she is always fighting and absent from school. If it weren¡¯t for the thought of her son who is still in prison, she might be more frustrated and more painful than her, she would almost be unable to survive. But now, her daughter''s temperament has improved, and she has worked very hard in her studies. The son...the son also hopes to clear his grievances and return to her side. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1352： Angel boy, lovely (64) Chapter 1352 Angel boy, lovable (64) All of this made her look like a dream. Mom Su couldn''t bear it for a while, and she was in tears. Su Qiao understood her mood and hurriedly helped her home and poured her a glass of warm water. "It must be possible, because I already have evidence in my hand to prove that Chu Yi, a stinky woman, deliberately identified my brother." Mom Su stood up with excitement: "Really?" Is there really any evidence? She always knew that her daughter wanted to check that. At first, she had a little expectation, but two years later, her daughter still found nothing. She has no hope anymore. Unexpectedly, there is evidence now. "Really, I already sent it to the police this morning. I believe they will solve the case soon." Chu Yi only confessed the matter to the police this time, and wanted to avoid the matter two years ago. How could Su Qiao let her succeed? Directly posted the last recorded video, as well as those **** photos, to the cell phone of the police officer in charge of the case. In addition to the previous hypnotic hint, Chu Yongjun will definitely confess what happened two years ago. "Mom, please wait at home for your brother''s return. When he comes back, we will move." "Moving?" Mother Su hadn''t recovered from the incident of ¡®the son will be back soon¡¯ when she saw her daughter took out a bunch of keys and stuffed it into her hands. "Mom, this is the key to the new house. The house is in Beicheng, and it is a high-end commercial house. The security measures in the community are very good. I have already let people decorate. When my brother comes back, we can live in directly. " Su Qiao doesn''t like the worker community of this chemical plant very much. It¡¯s not because the house here is too old, but because the people here, three aunts and six wives, always like to chew their tongues. She thinks it''s better to change the place and let her mother and her brother be quieter. "You kid, you have done so many things without telling your mother." "Can the person decorating the house be reliable? Mom heard that many people will fake the materials, so don''t be fooled." Su¡¯s mother is an ordinary woman, and she worried about it immediately. "I have hired a formal and professional decoration company. Those who have signed the contract dare not lie to me." Su Qiao''s heart turned: "But if Mom has time, you can go and see." Whether she finds something to do, it saves her all day and night thinking about it. "Okay, mom will stare at tomorrow, but you can''t let them mess around." It¡¯s not a trivial matter to decorate the house. Su¡¯s mother''s mind quickly shifted to this matter. The next morning, I took the address and keys given by my daughter to the new house that was being renovated. Su Qiao was also relieved. Of course, this is something. At this time, after Chu Yongjun was arrested and brought to justice by the police, he confessed simply because he had left behind his purse and ID card at the scene of the incident. However, he is also more slippery. ¡¾Chu Yongjun is really shameless. He killed him because Chu Yi seduce him and said that they were in love with each other. ¡¿ If the two love each other, then it can only be regarded as adultery at best. Su Qiao: "..." is really shameless. ¡¾Chu Yi refused to admit it, saying that Chu Yongjun had been harassing her and threatened him by secretly taking **** photos of her. The police also found those pictures on Chu Yongjun''s cell phone. ¡¿ "What about the video I posted?" [The police have received the video you sent. After the professional technicians have confirmed the authenticity, they started to examine Chu Yongjun and Chu Yi separately on the case two years ago. ¡¿ ¡¾Shall we do something more, add fire? ¡¿ "No need to." Because Su Qiao hinted at Chu Yongjun when he was hypnotized, and directly surrendered when he brought up the case two years ago. What''s more, the police are not vegetarian. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1353： Angel boy, lovable (65) Chapter 1353 Angel boy, lovable (65) As Su Qiao thought, sure enough, before the evening, Chu Yongjun admitted that he had done the same **** case in that small alley two years ago. As mentioned in the video, after the police asked again, he also admitted that Chu Yi knew about it, and even knew who attacked her that night. In the face of facts, Chu Yi will no longer allow Chu Yi to deny sophistry. Although she is the victim this time, she has been involved in the crime of framing and sheltering her two years ago, and she may be sentenced to more than three years and a fixed-term imprisonment of less than ten years. There is a certain case, and the incident spreads to the surroundings at a very fast speed, centering on the community. Some people even posted the matter on the Internet in detail, and countless people cried out for Su Yunhai. The secret protection behind the evening self-study has turned into a ghostly Chong Chong, concealing evil intentions. The love letter that ?? secretly wrote has become a corroboration and saved people, but was bitten back and became a murderer. Can there be more injustices than this? What did others do wrong? is just a crush, and it will cost you such a big price. Su Qiao originally wanted to prevent the online incident from continuing to ferment, but after thinking about it, he did nothing. When Su Yunhai was in jail two years ago, he was scolded by countless people, and now the truth is revealed, of course everyone should know. After the province was saved, some people who didn''t know the situation came up and beeped, which affected the mood. No one stopped, things were out of control, and some people even came out of Chu Yi¡¯s family and called every day to abuse and harass. The pressure on the police was also quite high, the case was investigated as quickly as possible, and Su Yunhai was innocent. It¡¯s just that Su Yunhai can¡¯t go home because he hasn¡¯t gone through a formal trial. But the person has left the prison and was arranged to live in the guest house of the relevant department. Su Qiao directly hired the best lawyer in the country to sue Chu Yi. She wants Chu Yi to go to jail for a few more years. Let her also taste the taste of sitting in the New Year. Mother Su watched the decoration of the house and waited for her son''s return. Every day, she was full of energy, as if she had suddenly hit five million. The body is better, the complexion is better, and people look a lot younger. The skin care products that my daughter bought for her before, the skirts, cheongsams, bags, etc. she bought, she also began to wear them. Su Qiao looked at the mother Su who was so different every day, and she was also very happy. Occasionally, Su Qiao was walking hand in hand with Jiang Yihan in the mall, helping Mama Su to pick gold earrings and gold bracelets, but Mama Su happened to see her. At this point, the secret between the two children has been exposed. Su Qiao didn''t have much hypocrisy, so he told her directly that the two were in a relationship. After being silent for a while, Su¡¯s mother only said, ¡°You can¡¯t delay your studies, and you can¡¯t do too intimate things before getting married.¡± Even if she approved of it. This matter is clear. Su Qiao simply took people home for dinner every day. Two flowers bloom, one on each table. On the other side, Yu Xiujie¡¯s leg was severely injured, blood vessels, nerves, muscles, and bones were severely traumatized. There was no way to repair it, and he was finally amputated. This result is similar to what Su Qiao predicted. After Yu Xiujie woke up, when he knew about this, his whole body became irritable and dejected, either making a lot of noise, or refusing to be treated in a lifeless manner. On this day, Mrs. Yu rushed into the ward with her mobile phone. "Xiu Jie, look at this." "For such a woman, make yourself look like this, you...you are really mad at me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1354： Angel boy, lovable (66) Chapter 1354 Angel boy, lovable (66) Looking at the photos and videos on the phone, Yu Xiujie, who had a gaunt face and lost a lot of weight, couldn''t believe it. "This is...what''s going on? She can''t lie to me...can''t lie to me..." "What else could be going on?" "The little girl lied to you and turned you around." While being confused with his stepfather, he hooked up with his son, played with his son around, and thought of marrying them into their home and living a good life. After his son came back, he still praised the little girl as a flower, and scorned himself for the little girl. "get out." Yu Xiujie looked like masochism, flipping through the comments on the Internet. The more I look at it, the more I feel cold. The heart is cold, and the whole body is cold. It''s like being in an ice cellar, and there is a chill from the bones. "Xiaojie..." Madam Yu looked worried. She can''t help it either. I wanted to conceal the girl''s affairs, but her son was so badly killed, and she was still thinking about that **** Chu Yi. The more she watched, the more upset she became. Short-term pain is not as good as short-term pain. Just tell him everything. "Go out!" "I let you out!" Yu Xiujie couldn''t believe the person she was protecting, and the girl who gave a leg for it, turned out to be such a person, and it was completely unacceptable for the time being. The phone was smashed against the wall by him, and everything he could get was completely smashed. It¡¯s good to vent. Mrs. Yu looked at his son who was smashing things crazy, and when he calmed down a bit, she persuaded: "Xiaojie, things are already like this. Don''t think about it anymore. It''s just a leg. Let''s put on prostheses. Installing the best prostheses in the world is no different from the real thing. You can still walk like ordinary people in the future. " "There is no difference? How can there be no difference?" "A fake is a fake, and no matter how good it is, it is a fake!" Yu Xiujie covered his face, tears slipping from his fingers. He has never regretted as much as this moment, regretting what happened that night. If he doesn¡¯t save Chu Yi, or if he doesn¡¯t get entangled with this woman, will none of this happen, and his legs will be fine? Su Qiao, who was pulled by 444 to watch the play, looked a little dark in his eyes. The best prosthesis in the world... I don¡¯t know if I have no money, how can I install the best prosthesis in the world? Break off her man''s right hand in the previous life, forcing him to blacken his murderous intent, and finally sent him to a mental patient to torment. How can she make this man feel better? Su Qiao secretly started to deal with Yujia. If one is inattentive, something happened to her child again. * "You still know how to come back?" "I thought you had forgotten where your home is." Jiang Meng''s expression is haggard, even the thick makeup can''t hide the black green under her eyes. Jiang Yihan glanced at her lightly and walked straight upstairs. He came back to find the account book. He is already eighteen years old, and he wants to move his hukou out. It is convenient to use when getting married in the future. Jiang Meng stood up from the sofa ¡®rub¡¯: "Stop!" "Didn''t you hear me talking to you? What is your attitude?" The busyness of these days has erased the fear of that day, and Jiang Meng has resumed the previous posture of absolute dominance. "For so many days, if you don''t come back, and don''t even make a phone call, do you still have this home in your eyes, and do you still have my mother?" "Do you know how tired and annoying I am these days? Do you know what happened to my company?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1355： Angel boy, lovable (67) Chapter 1355 Angel boy, lovable (67) Jiang Yihan stood at the top of the stairs, looking at her condescendingly, and said indifferently: "I will never come back again." This is not his home at all. can''t be called ¡®home¡¯ at all. "what did you say?" Jiang Meng¡¯s unsatisfactory work these days, and all the anger that he accumulated, at this moment was exploded by his indifferent and ruthless appearance. "I have raised you for so many years, and dedicated to you, but you have to fight against me for a woman who has only known each other for a few days? Do you still have any conscience? You...you.... I am really mad at you. " "I work hard outside to make money, for whom? Isn¡¯t it all to make you live a good life, so that you can go abroad to receive the best education? " "When will you really grow up? When will I be considerate of me and understand the pain and suffering in my heart? " When she was very young, Jiang Yihan would feel distressed when she said these things, but now, he hasn''t felt anymore and is numb. looked at her indifferently, and resisted strongly for the first time: "I am an adult, and I decide what I want to do." "You... you have hard wings and want to fly? Want to dump my mother?" Jiang Meng looked at his strange son, his chest pained with anger, and he almost fainted. "Say! Did that woman encourage you? Did she make you do it?" "No one, I decide by myself." Jiang Yihan didn''t want to talk to her any more, he just wanted to leave after taking the account book. Jiang Meng was finally completely annoyed, and pointed at him and cursed: "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what that woman is, what''s the situation at home, I will never allow you to be with that kind of woman." "You''d better break it off with her as soon as possible, otherwise I will never let her go." Jiang Yihan just about to turn around, his eyes instantly turned cold: "You are not allowed to move her." Jiang Meng knew that he had pinched his vitals, but instead of being so angry, he snorted coldly: "Hmph, she seduce my son, affect your study, and also encourage you to come back and work against me, and to persuade you to run away from home, I will go to school tomorrow, and ask the school leaders, why not expel such students." "you dare!!" Jiang Yihan never hated this woman as much as now. Even if she used to beat and scold him at all times, she kept him in the dark and cold basement at all times, and forbade him to do anything she didn''t allow. "What can I not dare?" "I will not only go to school, but also go to their house, and ask her that useless mother how to teach her daughter. If she can''t teach, I don''t mind..." Jiang Meng still copied his hands and said triumphantly, but he didn''t know that the boy at the top of the stairs had strode down gloomily. Jiang Yihan didn''t want to do anything, and didn''t want to do some extreme things, because he couldn''t put himself in. But at this moment, he really couldn''t help but want to do something. reached out and grabbed the chattering woman by the neckline, and hit the person directly on the wall. "what!" Jiang Meng screamed in fright. The scene of being pinched to the neck last time instantly slipped through my mind, and a deep fear flashed through my heart, "You...what are you going to do?" Jiang Yihan looked at the familiar face in front of him, with no affection or warmth in his eyes, only hatred, only disgust. "Why?" "Why do you have to force me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1356： Angel boy, lovable (68) Chapter 1356 Angel boy, lovable (68) "From childhood to age, I will do whatever you want me to do. If you make me study hard, I will study hard." "You are forbidden to read extracurricular books, forbid me to surf the Internet, forbid me to play games, forbid me to go out to play, forbid me to make friends, or to paint. I am not allowed to have any hobbies, you even decide what major to apply for. " "Everything, everything, according to your ideas, even clothes and meals according to your preferences, these, I can bear. But why are you! Why do you want to deprive me of the last bit of light and the last bit of warmth I want to have, want to take away, and want to destroy? " Jiang Meng looked at this extremely strange son, with distress and fear. At this moment, she finally understood one thing. Her son has grown up. The son who let her beat and scold him when he was young, and let him do what he did, has grown up. He didn''t know when, he was a head taller than her, he knew how to resist, and he hated her from the bottom of his heart. "I...I am doing this for your own good. You are my son. Will my mother harm you?" Jiang Yihan loosened her collar and even smoothed her gently, with a gentle expression: "I know that you are living very hard and painful. In that case, why don''t you die?" "Leave this world completely, completely disappear, there will be no more pain, and no more hard work, so you go to die, OK?" "you you¡­¡­" Jiang Meng never dreamed that his son wanted to let himself die, and even really wanted to kill himself. Suddenly, her heart was like a knife twisted, her chest pain almost made her stand unsteady, and tears flowed. However, the boy on the opposite side was still indifferent, without a trace. When Su Qiao arrived, it was such a scene. Fortunately, people are not stupidly beaten. "Why did you run back without telling me?" If it weren''t for Xiaosi to remind her, she would still wait at home stupidly. Jiang Yihan did not expect that she would find here, slightly a little guilty: "I...I just came back to take the account book." He checked on the Internet that you must have a household register for marriage. The boy who was still full of indifferent face just now, but at this moment, he seems to have done something wrong, with his head down. Jiang Meng hated this scene and was very unwilling to see it. Jiang Meng sat on the opposite sofa, took out a cigarette, and took a hard sip: "I have locked my account in the safe, so don''t think about it, I won''t give it to you." "You...?" Jiang Yihan did not expect that she would hide in advance. Su Qiao stopped him, "Don¡¯t worry, I will let her hand it over." "Go, go back first." After speaking, Su Qiao took the lead out of Jiang''s house. Jiang Yihan followed like a little daughter-in-law who made a mistake. "Sorry, I was wrong, I never dare to do it again." Su Qiao opened the door, jumped into the driver''s seat, and then answered him: "What''s wrong?" "I... I shouldn''t... I shouldn''t have that kind of murderous thoughts again." In Su Qiao¡¯s insightful eyes, Jiang Yihan didn¡¯t dare to lie at all. "Wrong!" Su Qiao glanced sideways at him and started the car: "Your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t cherish your life." "It is the most stupid act to solve a problem with this method of killing a thousand enemies and self-defeating 800." Jiang Yihan was stunned, and looked at her cautiously: "You...Aren''t you afraid?" Don¡¯t you think this me is too scary, too dark, too scary? After all, that woman is his biological mother, and he wants more than once... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1357： Angel boy, lovable (69) Chapter 1357 Angel boy, lovable (69) "What are you afraid of?" Su Qiao didn''t even change her expression, her eyes were cold, and she turned her head and glanced at him. "In fact, everyone has a dark side, but some people hide it well, some people are affected, and the dark side is triggered." "Like me, I have wanted to kill those who killed my brother many times before." The original body did have this idea before, but she couldn''t find the evidence, and couldn''t find the culprit, so she could only use taekwondo training to vent her boredom. ¡°It¡¯s not terrible to have some dark thoughts, but we must know how to control ourselves and our behavior. At least when doing some things, you can¡¯t bring yourself any trouble or loss, understand? " 444 can''t stand it anymore. [Host, please stop teaching, are you afraid that if you continue to teach this way, you will teach a criminal with a very high IQ? ¡¿ Host, this is a peaceful world, not a world of fighting and killing. How can ?? teach people this way? Isn¡¯t this a misunderstanding? Su Qiao can do nothing. She must save him first, and then think about other things. Jiang Yihan twisted his eyebrows slightly, thought for a while, and nodded obediently: "Understood." Su Qiao parked the car on the side of the road: "If you understand, get off and go to the supermarket to buy groceries, and then go back to cook and cook more. I will tell my mother to come over and eat too." Really, if you don¡¯t find something to do for him a day, you will get messed up. "I''ll go now." Jiang Yihan heard that Su¡¯s mother was also coming over to eat, and immediately listed the new dishes he learned recently in his mind. While thinking, got out of the car and walked towards the supermarket. 444 looked at his back, really wanting to smoke a cigarette. Sorrow. This baby has psychological problems, and then I run into someone like Su Qiao... I feel that the days to come will not be peaceful. But it really can''t help it. Because Su Qiao is very stubborn and has no right and wrong views. In addition to so many planes, there are many planes in which there is no difference between good and evil, and they all speak with fists, which makes her three views even more incorrect. It seems that the matter of memory storage, it has to fight for it again. At least in the first plane, the host with a simpler mind will not play too much with the mind. * At noon the next day, Su Qiao met with a man named Liu Shao at the Xiaodao Caf¨¦. "Is it your son? Wait a few months to get an amniocentesis to find out." "But according to my investigation, Jiang Meng has not discovered an intimate relationship with any man in the past two years except you." "Mr. Liu, based on your abilities, I believe that you can find out these things quickly if you spend a little money." Looking at the young girl in front of him, but a confident and imposing girl, Liu Shao was vigilant: "Then what is your purpose?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t hide it either: "I am her son''s girlfriend. I don''t want her to disturb my boyfriend''s life in the future." "But I have to remind you that Jiang Meng''s temper will not necessarily give birth to this child, after all, she already has an excellent son." "So, if Mr. Liu wants this child, he must make a decision as soon as possible." After speaking, it means something authentic: "Maybe Mr. Liu is lucky and can get a son and an heir. Isn¡¯t Mr. Liu really unmoved?" Like the Yu family, the Liu family is also a huge family, and naturally there is competition in it. Because of oligozoospermia, Liu Shao has no offspring, let alone inheritance rights. No one looks at him at all. This led to his extremely paranoid personality, extremely sensitive, and some domestic violence. His former wife was forced to commit suicide by his suspicious, paranoid and sensitive character. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1358： Angel boy, lovely (70) Chapter 1358 Angel boy, lovable (70) Su Qiao only needs to move his hands and feet to give him a deep hypnosis and make him mistakenly think that he loves Jiang Meng very much. At that time, Jiang Meng¡¯s life will probably be very sad. This is the reason why Su Qiao and Xiao Si chose him after a thousand choices. Su Qiao did not say more, leaving the man who was meditating alone, and left the cafe. The children of her family are still sitting at the table outside playing with their mobile phones. Meows into the cafe from time to time, looking as if he is unhappy. Su Qiao sat down on the wooden chair opposite him: "Why are you upset?" "How did I tell you last time? I¡¯m not happy anymore. Tell me what I think, I¡¯m not allowed to play the guessing game with me. " Jiang Yihan put the phone on the table, and then he grieved: "Who was that man just now...?" "What? Are you jealous?" Su Qiao didn''t expect to bring him here, he was still jealous, a little funny. Jiang Yihan was a little annoyed by her smile: "You said, you will be with me." She also said that she would stay with him for the rest of her life. But not only did she tell the man for a long time, she didn''t even look at herself, but also laughed many times. "Hehe, look at your sourness." "Don''t worry, my vision is not that bad. He is your mother''s new lover." "Lover?" Jiang Yihan had heard her say before that he wanted to marry his mother. can get married, so first there must be a man willing to marry her, right? It is not easy for a woman who is forty years old and has a strong and violent personality to marry. It is said that the company has had problems recently and is about to go bankrupt. "Specifically, it was a man who had had a one-night stand, but your mother was lucky enough to be pregnant with his child." For this one-night stand, and this child, Su Qiao took a lot of effort. At the beginning, she chose this man, she quietly helped this man to temporarily cure his oligozoospermia. Then quietly replaced Jiang Meng¡¯s vitamins with medicines to regulate the cold of the palace. Counting the ovulation time again, secretly contributed to the one-night stand of the two. "When your mother has her own home and other children, she won''t put all her thoughts on you." "Ok." Jiang Yihan let go of his heart, and immediately thought of another thing: "Then she will hand over her hukou?" "I have my own way to let her hand it over." "Go, go home for dinner, Mom is still waiting for us." Jiang Yihan showed a brilliant smile, took the initiative to hold her hand, and crossed her fingers: "Let¡¯s go home." Looking at him with a relaxed smile without a trace of haze, Su Qiao felt that everything he did was worthwhile. Because they were not too far apart, the two did not ride in the car, but walked home holding hands. As soon as I walked to the gate of the community, I saw a lot of people surrounded there. Su Qiao saw Mama Su sharply, and hurriedly pushed through the crowd and squeezed in, supporting her: "Mom, what''s the matter?" As soon as she saw Su Qiao, the disheveled mother Chu knelt in front of her, crying in tears: "Su Qiao, I beg you, please don''t sue my daughter, don''t sue my daughter." "My daughter can''t go to jail!" "She is still so young and has not yet taken college entrance examination. If she goes to jail, she will be ruined in her entire life!" "Su Qiao, my Xiaoyi is also a victim. She was too panic at the time, so she made a mistake. She really didn''t mean it, she didn''t mean to frame your brother." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1359： Angel boy, lovable (71) Chapter 1359 Angel boy, lovable (71) Su Qiao looked down at her coldly: "Huh, she didn''t pass the college entrance examination, so did my brother pass the college entrance examination? Her life was ruined, what about my brother? Who will pay for my brother''s life? " "My brother has worked very hard since he was a child, with excellent grades, and even hopes to be sent directly to the best university. But it is because of your daughter Chu Yi''s selfishness, because she is ignorant of her conscience, and avenge her gratitude, and bit her so hard that my brother violated her. My brother, the one who saved her, turned out to be a **** that everyone spurned. " "Do you know his mood at the time? Do you know how painful he has been in the past two years? Do you know what life my mom has had in the past two years? " "You don''t know!" "My brother should have been sitting in the spacious and bright university classroom. He should have become the proud son of heaven. He should have been like his peers, full of vigor and a bright future, but all of this was given by her Chu Yi. destroyed." "Not only did you harm him, you have been harassing my mother for the past two years, using the original things to make money, and sprinkling salt on her wounds!" "It''s fine now, the truth is finally revealed, are you worried?" "Oh, if you were really anxious, what did you do earlier? At first, she pointed out Chu Yongjun directly and asked the police to arrest him. Wouldn''t the rest of the matter be gone? " "Everything now is made by her Chu Yi, she deserves it, she deserves it!" The people around nodded again and again, and looked at Chu Mu Liu Su with condemning eyes. Liu Su hurriedly took out a stack of money from his pocket and stuffed it into Su Qiao¡¯s hand, begging again: "I know, I know that I am sorry for you, I will refund the money to you, and I will refund all of it to you, but I beg you not to tell my daughter." "I''m just such a daughter. She is still so young and has such good grades. She will definitely be able to pass the entrance exam to a good university. In the future..." Su Qiao put the money in his pocket comfortably, and did not let go: "Don''t tell me how young she is, don''t tell me how good her grades are and how promising she will be in the future. I only know that I will be responsible for what I do. My brother cannot be wronged for nothing, and I cannot sit in prison for two years! " Begged left and right, the money was also given, but in the end Su Qiao still refused to withdraw the lawsuit. Liu Su, who was not a sincere apology, got up from the ground and pointed at Su Qiao with hatred: "The surname Su, are you really trying to force me to death?" "The money is also given to you, I knelt down and begged, what else do you want? Do you really want me to die here before you are willing to give up? " "Qiao Er..." Mom Su was a little afraid of what she would really do, and pulled her daughter''s arm. Su Qiao was about to persuade, Jiang Yihan had already taken Su¡¯s mother''s hand and led her to the community: "Auntie, let''s go back first. There are so many people. Be careful to touch you for a while." Su¡¯s mother was stunned, a little worried: "Xiaohan, Auntie is afraid of Qiaoer..." Jiang Yihan smiled and whispered: "Auntie, Xiao Qiao is very good, there will be nothing wrong. On the contrary, you are here, and she will take care of you for a while, for fear that someone will take advantage of it. " At first glance, Chu Yi''s mother was not a fuel-efficient lamp, she was so messy, I was afraid she would be crazy. Although Su''s mother was worried, she was finally persuaded by Jiang Yihan to leave. Su Qiao let go of her heart, and looked at Chu mother Liu Su with a sneer: "Huh, the money was originally taken from my house. Shouldn''t it be returned to us? I didn¡¯t sue you for blackmail, even if it¡¯s a bargain to you. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1360： Angel boy, lovable (72) Chapter 1360 Angel boy, lovable (72) "As for kneeling down and begging us, did we let you kneel? Did we ask you to beg?" "If a murderer violates the law, you can just kneel down and beg for a beg. What do you need the police to do? What do you want the law to do?" "Even if you really crashed here today, it has nothing to do with my family. We don''t have to bear any legal responsibility. You will die in vain." "Huh, instead of begging us here, it''s better to think about how to mitigate the crime a little bit! Maybe the drunk man in your family will be more guilty, and your daughter can save a few months in jail. " After speaking, Su Qiao turned around and left. When she returned home, Su¡¯s mother was walking up and down in the living room nervously. "Joe, you... did you really hire a lawyer?" "Well, I asked a lawyer to sue Chu Yi for false accusation and to sue her for sheltering the real criminal. Now that Chu Yongjun has been recruited, she is afraid of physical evidence, and she cannot escape legal sanctions. " Mom Su was so excited that she squeezed her daughter''s hand: "Then your brother...why isn''t your brother coming back?" "When the court has a public trial, the original judgment is revoked and he is declared not guilty, brother will be able to return." The lawyer she hired will help her apply to the court for state compensation, compensation for infringement of personal freedom, and soothing money for mental damage. "It''s great, it''s great, it''s great that your brother can come back." She burst into tears in her eyes, and suddenly burst into tears, presumptuously venting the suffering that had been suppressed in her heart over the past two years. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t know how to persuade him. On the contrary, Jiang Yihan, who has always talked less, helped her sit on the sofa, handed her a tissue, and comforted her softly: "Auntie, you should be happy. Big brother is back. This is a great thing! You can''t make yourself ill. When the eldest brother comes back, he must be in a hurry. " Su Qiao quickly agreed: "Yes, yes, if you fall ill, who will pick up my brother? My brother will definitely want to see you at the first sight." Mama Su shrugged her shoulders and slowly stopped crying, rubbing her eyes with embarrassment: "I didn''t cry, I was excited, I was excited." Recovering her son''s innocence, this is what she is thinking about in her dreams. Now it''s really realized, she is really happy. "Mom, you have to hurry up on the decoration of our new house, brother comes back to live well." Su Qiao hurriedly changed the subject. Speaking of the house, Su¡¯s mother immediately came to her spirits. "Well, mom is watching, it must be done before your brother comes back. At that time, let your brother live in a new house, which makes him happy. " As she said, she took the water that Jiang Yihan gave her with a little embarrassment, "Xiaohan, I made you laugh." Jiang Yihan shook his head slightly: "No, I am also happy." Her brother is his brother. They will be a family in the future, and the family is safe, he...he is also very happy. Su Qiao gave him an appreciative look, and then said very carefreely: "Mom, we will all be a family from now on, so don''t be too polite with him." Jiang Yihan quickly echoed: "Yes, you are welcome." He likes Su Qiao, likes Mama Su, likes this little home. Mother Su looked at the two people who look good, and smiled helplessly: "You two children..." In fact, early in the morning, Su¡¯s mother discovered something was wrong between the two. After all, my daughter has been messing around outside for two years, but she has never brought any boy home. And her daughter suddenly stopped messing around, and suddenly loved studying, and her grades suddenly became so good. There can be no reason. Now that I want to come, it must be because I like Xiaohan, so I changed the evil and returned to righteousness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1361： Angel boy, lovable (73) Chapter 1361 Angel boy, lovable (73) Jiang Yihan''s situation, Su''s mother also roughly understands, she feels very distressed for this child. "You haven''t eaten yet? Mom will go cooking now. You will sit down and watch TV." "Mom, let me help you." She cried a lot just now, and Su Qiao was worried that she could not hold her body. Jiang Yihan got up and rolled up his sleeves: "I''ll go help auntie, you sit and watch TV." "That''s fine too." Su Qiao decided to give him a chance to show off his cooking skills, lay down on the sofa, and picked up the remote control. Why is Su¡¯s mother willing to let him cook as a boy? "No need, no need, Xiaohan, you go sit and watch TV, Auntie will be fine in a while." "Mom, let him help. He likes cooking." "Yes, I like to cook." I like to cook for her. Every time she sees her eating round and satisfying, he feels a sense of accomplishment. "Well...that''s OK!" Mother Su had no choice but to agree. * Two days later, Su Qiao asked Jiang Meng to come out. Jiang Meng threw the handbag on the chair, sat down, screamed for coffee, and said coldly, "What are you looking for me for?" For Su Qiao, she had no good feelings at all. If she hadn''t been threatening on the phone, she would never have come this time. Su Qiao took a sip of coffee lightly, and then raised her head indifferently: "You have been very moisturized in the last two days, right?" For the child in her belly, the man Liu Shao has been very warm and caring to her recently. Buy whatever you want, and also hired a very famous cook and nutritionist for her. Jiang Meng coldly snorted: "How is my life, what does it matter to you?" "Where is my son?" Su Qiao didn''t have a good face to her: "He is very good, don''t bother you, you should take care of yourself first!" The company''s capital chain is broken, and debts are increasing. Jiang Meng originally wanted to take money from Liu Shao to make up the hole. Unfortunately, the man Liu Shao is also very shrewd. It is impossible to give her a large sum of money before he is sure that the child in her belly is his. Not to mention, that is not a small sum. Jiang Meng''s face was gloomy: "He is my son!" "No matter what, he was born to me, my biological son." Jiang Meng sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know who you are! What''s the situation in your family, and what kind of virtue you are, I can find out clearly. " "Aren¡¯t you just looking at my family¡¯s money? Don¡¯t you just want to catch a beetle-in-law?" "Unfortunately, my son is so cheating, but I can''t cheat." "Anyone like you doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes for my son. You''d better get to know each other a little bit and roll away by yourself. If you wait for me to free your hands, don''t blame me for being cruel. " Compared with her aggressiveness, Su Qiao is still careless: "Heh, let''s wait for you to free up." "Your broken company is almost over, right?" "Oh, not only that, you are still in debt. If the company goes bankrupt, you will probably be torn alive by the creditors." Jiang Meng''s eyes were wrong: "You...how would you know?" "Your company has a serious capital chain rupture problem, but unfortunately you have nowhere to ask for help. Even the bank no longer lends you money." "And Liu Shao, it is impossible to give you money before he is sure that the child in your stomach is his. You also know this very well." Su Qiao opened the skylight with her to talk brightly. The old bottom was exposed, Jiang Meng''s face was green: "Who told you these things? People from the Yu family?" Heh, do you still need someone to tell? These are all her pens. Little Si even broke his studies. When he passed Jiang Meng¡¯s internal confidential information to Miss Yu Jia, he sold a sum of money. When Jiang Meng gave Jiang Meng''s company information, he also sold a sum of money. It is hard enough to rely on its own technology, taking both sides. "Don''t worry about how I knew it. I asked you to come today, just to make a deal with you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1362： Angel boy, lovable (74) Chapter 1362 Angel boy, lovable (74) Speaking, Su Qiao took out a document from her backpack and threw it in front of her: "After signing this agreement, I will give you 10 million." "Ten million?" In the eyes of Jiang Meng, Su Qiao is a child of ordinary people who have no power, power, or money, and the kind of poor family. Hearing this, I was a little surprised. Soon when he saw the content of the agreement, he couldn''t help being furious: "You told me to sever the relationship with my son?" "Never possible!!!" Old God Su Qiao was there and threw the pen in front of her: "Do you still want to take your son to marry Liu''s family?" "Then you have to think about it. Although Liu Shao has average abilities, the Liu family is not an ordinary person and it is impossible to accept him. " Because the Liu family is big and complicated, this is one of the reasons why Su Qiao chose Liu Shao. In this way, after Jiang Meng got married, it was estimated that he would have to be busy in intrigue, and would no longer have the energy and time to interfere with Jiang Yihan''s affairs. "Furthermore, don''t you hate your ex-husband, hate Miss Yu who took your man away from your family?" "As long as you marry Liu Shao, you can not only crush the eldest, but also rely on Liu''s family to suppress and collapse your family." She thought that she was Jiang Yihan''s mother, which helped her choose such a wealthy husband. She should thank herself. "Besides, you can also get 10 million immediately, which can help you out of your urgent need." "you¡­¡­.?" Jiang Meng did not expect that the 18-year-old girl in front of him could not only take out 10 million yuan in one shot, but also count everything in. makes her feel that the choice in front of her is her only choice. "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you sign or not. Akan will never go back and let you beat or abuse you, because I don''t allow it." Su Qiao is not in a hurry at all. This woman is a smart person, she will definitely choose the bright road she paved for her. Jiang Meng was silent for a while: "Why are you doing this?" "Because I like it." Su Qiao answered bluntly. "Because he is mine." It has always been his. "You... what do you mean? Do you want to treat him as... raising him?" Jiang Chu feels that she can take out 10 million with a single shot, which is certainly not low. Although the information she found out before, she is a child of a poor family at all. Su Qiao took a sip of coffee: "You think too much." "We will get married after we graduate from university." "But how old are you? Who knows what will become of you after graduating from college?" Jiang Meng didn''t believe in love in the bottom of his heart. Although she is very serious about her son, even now she is a little afraid of the son who has grown up, but... But after all, she was born in October, her biological son. Su Qiao smiled faintly, and his eyes were open but firm: "Don''t worry, my heart will never change." "I can make him live happily, and I have the ability to make him live and worry-free for the rest of his life." Jiang dreamed for a while, and bit the dumpling teeth: "Okay, I sign!" "But I''m ugly ahead of you. If... If you dare to treat him badly or break his heart, I... I won''t let you go." After finishing speaking, Jiang Meng gritted his teeth and picked up the pen. Su Qiao took the signed agreement and smiled with satisfaction. "Just take care of yourself, he is my person, I will spoil him and protect him naturally." "What about the account book? You won''t bring it without it, right?" Say yes on the phone, let her bring the account book. Jiang Meng coldly took out the account book from his bag and threw it over: "Here you are." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1363： Angel boy, lovable (75) Chapter 1363 Angel boy, lovable (75) Su Qiao opened it and took a look. She was sure that there was no problem. He took out a card from the wallet and put it on the table in front of her. "There are ten million in this card, it is stored in your name, and the password has been sent to you." The wool comes from the sheep, and the money was originally the money that Xiaosi got from selling materials. Su Qiao is not distressed either. "Oh yes, after the account split is completed, I will express the account book to you." When things were done, Su Qiao walked out of the cafe without delay. I thought her kid would wait in the car honestly, but I didn¡¯t expect to bump into him at the door. "Why are you here? Waiting in a hurry?" "Ok." There are too many people, he is not used to it. Especially those people who always watch him and take pictures secretly, he is very uncomfortable. "Go, let''s go home." At last there is no worries, Su Qiao is in a good mood. "Ok." Walking to the car, Jiang Yihan couldn''t help but glanced back at the direction of the cafe. Su Qiao followed his gaze, glanced at the woman in the glass window, and squeezed the palm of his hand: "You all know?" "Hmm." Jiang Yihan retracted his gaze and nodded slightly. "Sad?" "Do not." "Are you really sad?" Jiang Yihan hesitated for a moment: "It''s just a bit...a bit sad." "Do not be sad." "I will be with you in the future." "Hmm." Jiang Yihan put aside all the complicated ideas in his heart, and reached out and hugged Su Qiao. "I have you." It is enough to have you. Su Qiao looked around. There are a lot of people on this street, and there are still people taking pictures, so let¡¯s go home and hug. patted him on the back: "Let''s go, first go to the account, then go home, then you can hold it as long as you want." Jiang Yihan also heard the sound of the phone taking pictures, and a little embarrassedly let go of her and got into the car. [Little Four, send out all the internal confidential information of Yu''s family, send it to Yu''s business opponents, and then send Yu''s a few viruses. ¡¿ When ?? got in the car, Su Qiao greeted 444. ¡¾Are you ready to close the net? ¡¿ 444 was a little excited. You can make a fortune again. "It''s time to end." In the last life, Yu Xiujie relied on the wealth and power of the Yu family to force her men to have problems with their spirits. In this life, she will make him have nothing, so that he can no longer be able to do anything. As for Jiang Meng, if she is conscious enough to stop disturbing her life with Jiang Yihan, then she will not do anything. * Yu''s family soon fell into chaos. The amount of loss increased at a snowball-like speed, and a Yujia from Youda shrank and collapsed at a very fast speed. And no one knew that the black hand behind this turned out to be an eighteen-year-old girl. And it''s just a child of an ordinary family. Of course, these are all things to follow. The next morning, Su Qiao and Jiang Yihan both asked for leave from the school. The two stood at the gate of the community, supporting Mama Su, waiting for something. A police car rushed over and quickly stopped at the gate of this dilapidated community. As soon as the car stopped steadily, became a lot stronger, and also got a lot darker, Su Yunhai hurriedly jumped out of the car. "The sea of ??clouds!" Mother Su burst into tears when she saw her son. "Mom!" "Little Joe!" Su Yunhai threw the backpack in his hand and rushed over. Strong arms, his mother in one hand, and his sister in the other, tears were also in his eyes. "Sea of ??Clouds!" Mama Su cried a little unsteadily, and hugged her son tightly. Su Yunhai quickly wiped her tears: "Mom, don''t cry, the son is back, it''s the son that I am sorry for you." said to make his mother not cry, but he himself was already in tears. A full two years, more than 700 days. Regret, guilt, longing, have been filled with his whole mind, he almost failed to survive. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1364： Angel boy, lovable (76) Chapter 1364 Angel boy, lovable (76) If it weren''t for his sister to come, it would give him a little hope, and he almost really...really did something stupid. Looking at the mother and son who were embracing and crying, even Su Qiao couldn¡¯t help but blush: "Mom, look at you. Brother finally came back. When you cried, he made him cry too." "Well... Mom doesn''t cry, Mom doesn''t cry, just come back, just come back." Mom Su quickly wiped her tears with her sleeve, but she wiped more and more. "Brother, Mom, let¡¯s go, Ahan and I have already ordered a meal, let¡¯s go have a good meal and celebrate." Su Qiao saw more and more people approaching, and quickly gave Jiang Yihan a little helpless wink. Two of them, one by one, helped them to the off-road vehicle parked on the side of the road. At this time, Su Yunhai noticed the tall and thin boy on the side, who seemed to be somewhat introverted and quiet. "Sister, is he...?" Su Qiao liedly pushed him into the back seat of the car, and simply and clearly introduced: "His name is Jiang Yihan, my boyfriend." "Male...boyfriend?" Su Yunhai was startled. How old is his sister? Eighteen, less than nineteen, right? Why... Why did you talk about your boyfriend? Is it too early? helped Jiang Yihan put Su¡¯s mother into the car, Su Qiao jumped into the driver¡¯s seat, and then turned around and said: "Yes, boyfriend, the kind of marriage certificate at any time." "I''ll tell you about his situation later." Speaking, she pulled Jiang Yihan, who was a little nervous in the passenger seat,: "Ahan, call me brother." "Brother." Jiang Yihan blushed and called out shyly. Su Yunhai looked at him silently for a while, "Ahan, right?" "Let''s have a drink later, and have a good chat." This kid, who doesn¡¯t talk much when he sees, how did he trick his sister into getting started? He has to figure it out. Su Qiao started the car: "Brother, he is introverted and simple and honest, don''t bully him." "Look at you, I haven''t gotten married yet, just protect me?" "Furthermore, do you think your brother and I are like that?" Su Yunhai is a little bit uncomfortable. He just came out. He didn¡¯t expect that his sister would become someone else¡¯s, and she was still dedicated to protecting her. Mom Su will calm down, patted the back of her son''s hand, and said softly: "Yunhai, Ahan, this child...This child is very pitiful and courageous. Don''t scare him." "Okay, okay, even mom, you said that. If I dare to do something to him, I guess you will have to fight with me." Su Yunhai is very helpless. How do you feel that your family status has dropped a lot? This has been separated for two years, shouldn''t they protect him a little, right? Su Yunhai looked at the spacious space in the car: "Sister, is this car yours?" is a man, there is no one who does not love cars, especially this wild type of Land Rover. "Yes, this car belongs to me." Su Qiao just wanted to take them to have a good meal today, but I really forgot about it. "Ahem, brother, mom, I forgot to tell you something." "Didn¡¯t I hit 2.2 million last time?" "Later I took 2 million to invest in stocks, but luckily, it doubled seven or eight times in less than two months. After throwing away a part, I recovered 8 million." "..." Su Yunhai almost fainted, trying to pinch himself. "Mom, pinch me, am I dreaming?" Mother Su, who almost didn''t faint, pinched her son''s arm in a daze, and really pinched it. ¡®Oh¡¯ "Pain!" Su Yunhai cried out strangely: "Mom, it''s true, my sister has become a rich woman, and I have become a rich woman and her brother." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1365： Angel boy, lovely (77) Chapter 1365 Angel boy, lovable (77) Su¡¯s mother may have been numb by a series of news recently, but this will slowly slow down. "Yunhai, your sister also bought a new house, in a high-end community, 180 square meters, very big, mother is staring at the decoration, it is beautiful." "Fuck, let me faint for a while, faint for a while, happiness comes too suddenly, my little heart can''t bear it." Su Yunhai leaned back in the chair, looking dizzy. He was so amused that Su Ma covered her mouth and was overjoyed. "Haha, look at your good ideas, your sister made so much money all at once, and made so much money, without saying a word." "Don¡¯t faint first, you''re on the ground, and you will enter the box later. Feel free to faint as you please." Su Qiao parked the car in front of a Chinese restaurant, smiled and jumped out of the car. Su Qiao''s family happily went to a dinner together, but the community was exploded. "That was the kid from the Su family just now, right?" "Yes, that''s right, it''s him. I didn''t expect him to really come back." "People were wronged, of course they have to come back." "The little girl from the Chu family is really not a thing. Yun Hai obviously saved her. She is not grateful, so she can bite her back. It''s really unconscionable." "Hey, the Chu family doesn''t have a good thing, and deserves to go to jail." "It''s a pity, if nothing had happened before, Yunhai should go to college now." "What a pity, I heard that the little girl from the Chu family won the lottery ticket, bought a car, and bought a large house in the North City." "Is this true? I thought that the little girl from the Chu family was a rich young man! The kid who follows her every day is no ordinary child. " "What, they really won the lottery, and there are people on the Internet who have announced the information. They are people in our community, with the same age and last name." There are a lot of people in their community, but the family surnamed Su is really such a family. In addition, Su Qiao¡¯s mother said before that her daughter won the lottery, so she can afford to buy a house. is not her home, who else can it be? On the other side, after entering the restaurant box, while waiting for the dishes to be served, Su Yunhai took Jiang Yihan''s shoulders and went to the bathroom together. "Come, come, tell me, how do you like my sister." Before, when his mother went to visit him in prison, she also told him that his sister is now an overlord at school, and she fights with a dozen little brothers every day. Is this guy one of them? It doesn¡¯t look like it at all. "It''s...she fell in love with me." Jiang Yihan was a little nervous. Su Yunhai: "..." His sister...is really amazing. "So, you don''t like her?" The current Su Yunhai seemed inexplicably dangerous. Jiang Yihan became more nervous, and shook his head quickly: "No, I...I like it." "How do you like it?" Jiang Yihan has a numb scalp. Big brother is a bit scary. "I... I can give her everything I have." Su Yunhai didn¡¯t believe this kind of nonsense, and sneered: "What do you have?" Jiang Yihan thought for a while, and lowered his head in frustration: "I...I have nothing." Su Yunhai: "¡­¡­" I just said ¡®all can be given to her¡¯, but there was nothing. Are you kidding me? Stupid? Su Yunhai thinks this kid is good-looking, but there seems to be some problems in his mind. Seeing that his face was not good, Jiang Yihan thought for a long time: "I only have...only a villa, and two million deposits, one...an Audi." These are what his mother called to tell him yesterday. said that he put these things under his name and left it to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1366： Angel boy, lovable (78) Chapter 1366 Angel boy, lovable (78) So, these... these should be considered his only assets at the moment. "But I...I will definitely work hard, brother, believe me, I can make her live a good life." Although he has not found a way to make big money, he has already found a way to make small money. It is like playing games to make money, and drawing some illustrations can also make money. He is still learning computer programming by himself, and when he finishes learning in the future, he can still make money in this area. Su Yunhai: "¡­¡­" This is what he called ¡®nothing¡¯? Am I special... Don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, he suddenly wanted to give this kid a big meal. is really annoying. Seeing that he was still silent, Jiang Yihan was about to cry in a hurry, "I...I can do anything for her, really." Look at him like this. Su Yunhai suddenly feels a bit hateful? patted his shoulder: "Ahem, okay, you guys have passed the stage." "However, if you treat her badly in the future, watch out for my fists." Jiang Yihan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly said: "I will be good to her." Hesitated for a while, he continued to whisper: "I...I will treat Mother Su and treat you well." "¡­¡­" He is a big man, does he need to treat himself well? I still want to beat this kid and beat him smarter. "Just treat my mother well, and I will avoid it." He doesn¡¯t want face? Jiang Yihan was puzzled: "But Xiao Qiao said, her brother is my brother." "..." This kid is too...too honest. Couldn''t he be tricked by his sister? After returning to the box, Su Yunhai pulled his younger sister to the window: "Sister, is he an adult?" Su Qiao looked dazed: "He is 18 full, almost 19, what''s wrong?" Su Yunhai''s eyes were deep: "Brother is afraid that you abduct minors." Su Qiao: "..." "Brother, what are your plans next?" "I haven''t thought about it yet." Su Yunhai plans to start a small business, anyway, his sister is now a rich woman. "Brother, you can continue to school." Su Qiao felt that it was a pity not to go to school because of his cleverness. "Go to school..." Su Yunhai showed a trace of vicissitudes, and his eyes were slightly bitter. Su Qiao patted her chest and said with a look of arrogance: "If you don''t want to go to school in China, you can go abroad. Your sister, I have money now." "I''ll talk about this later, tell me honestly, where did your money come from?" After so many experiences, Su Yunhai is no longer the overly honest person in the past. Su Qiao said calmly: "I really won the lottery, and later bought stocks. When I go back, I will open the computer to show you, and you will know." "Then your luck... is really against the sky." To be honest, his sister¡¯s experience made him think that making money is actually the same as picking rocks on the roadside. It shouldn¡¯t be too simple. 444 is dissatisfied: [What good luck? It¡¯s my little master, I¡¯m smart. ¡¿ ¡¾Know that you are smart, you are great, you are great, okay? ¡¿ Except for the more than four million dollars in exchange for gold, the rest really depends on the small four. ¡¾Oh, you will be embarrassed if you praise people like this. ¡¿ 444 is a little shy. Su Qiao: [...What strange book did you read? ¡¿ [Where is it, people...] ¡¾Don''t betray the orchid, I''m going to get goose bumps. ¡¿ No longer pay attention to this sudden nervous system, Su Qiao returns to the main story. "Brother, your sister, I have an IQ of 160, and I''m just trading in stocks. As long as the method is right, it''s no problem to win a small amount of money." As he spoke, he took out a card that he had prepared a long time ago and stuffed it into his hand: "This card is for you. There are five million in it. It depends on whether you continue to study, do business, or study abroad." Su Yunhai shivered, almost unable to hold it steady: "Would you like to be so... so proud?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1367： Angel boy, lovable (79) Chapter 1367 Angel boy, lovable (79) Five million! is not five thousand, not fifty thousand, not five hundred thousand, but five million, the last six zeros. What business is he still doing? Take the money and deposit it in the bank, and just pay for the interest. "Hey, your sister, I am so proud now." Su Qiao was very sad. Su Yunhai took a deep breath, and finally made up his mind: "Sister, brother decided to repeat the course for a year and re-enter the university." As for studying abroad. Leaving home for two years, letting his sister and mother bear so much with him, he didn''t want to be too far away from them. "Very good, I support you." Staying in the country, she will definitely face some arguments, but she believes that to Su Yunhai now, those are nothing. "By the way, the boy you turned your hands on seems to have a pretty good background. What''s the situation with him?" Su Yunhai is really curious about Jiang Yihan. How did this temperament be cultivated? Su Qiao said it in a low voice and loudly, Su Yunhai immediately straightened his eyes after listening. "His mother is too unhuman." "But sister, you are too awesome." could directly make the woman compromise and break the relationship. Oh, isn¡¯t this a son-in-law? After that, he really became a member of his family. Picked up a person for nothing. And the grades are so good, I will definitely have a good future. Sister did a great job! "There are no wonders in this world, and there is nothing strange about it." The more weird Su Qiao has been seen. "So too." Su Yunhai nodded, and exhorted: "You have to treat others well, don''t bully others too honestly." Su Qiao was speechless: "Aren''t you afraid that he lied to me and bullied me?" Su Yunhai sneered: "Your brother, I am not blind." That kid is just a white rabbit, eaten to death by his sister. "But you have changed a lot, sister, I almost can''t recognize you when you become a brother." Su Qiao is very calm: "I have experienced a lot, and there will always be some changes. Don''t you also change?" "Yes, people will always change after more experience." Su Yunhai felt helplessly. That is the helplessness after the vicissitudes of life, it is the real growth after paying the price. "Fortunately, brother and your capable sister, and our mother." "It''s great that our family can be together again." so good¡­¡­ In this situation, when he was in prison, he didn''t even dare to think about it, only saw it in a dream. I thought that my whole life was over, and it was a drag on my mother and sister, but I didn¡¯t expect... His sister is so capable! How capable! Su Yunhai even spurned the self-deprecating self before. My sister has been working so hard, what right does he have to give up on himself there? Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder very maturely: "We will be better in the future." Su Yunhai''s eyes became very firm: "Yes, it will be better in the future." Jiang Yihan approached quietly: "There is still me." Su Yunhai thought this sister-in-law was a bit funny, and put him over his shoulder: "Okay, there are you, I won''t forget you." Looking at the three people hugging by the window, Su¡¯s mother smiled very relieved and very happy. Both sons and daughters are fine, daughters are looking for very good boys, and the family is richer, and the days will pass the better. This is something she never dreamed of. * The college entrance examination was coming soon, Su Qiao and Jiang Yihan did not listen to the school¡¯s advice and took the college entrance examination. The results of the two are far ahead of the others, even if they are not guaranteed, they can go directly to the best school. Because Jiang Yihan likes to paint, the two did not go to the original school, but went directly abroad and entered a world-class academy of fine arts. In the end, both became famous painters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1368： Angel boy, lovable (80) Chapter 1368 Angel boy, lovable (80) The two got married after graduation, traveled around the world together, and included those unique scenery in their paintings. Ten years later, when they returned to China again, they learned that although Jiang Meng married Liu Shao as he wished, the child in her belly was not born smoothly. When the child was more than six months old, because of a dispute with Liu Shao, he was overthrown by Liu Shao''s wrong hands and eventually had a miscarriage. Jiang Meng is used to having a strong personality, and he does not really like Liu Shao, so his attitude towards Liu Shao is not good. But Liu Shao is a very sensitive person. Once he came and went, the two of them moved their hands. After the child had a miscarriage, Liu Shao wanted to have another child like he was crazy, and the child belonged to him and Jiang Meng. But how is it possible? His oligozoospermia was only temporarily cured by Su Qiao, and he needs another child unless Su Qiao takes another shot. But Su Qiao at that time was studying abroad with Jiang Yihan, and had long lost contact with Jiang Meng. After countless efforts, Jiang Meng was forced to take countless Chinese medicines and western medicines, even remedies, and received countless injections. In the end, they still failed to have a child. At this point, Liu Shao''s temper has become more and more irritable, and Jiang Meng has also become perverted to a certain extent. He sold her company directly at a low price. She was not allowed to go out to any parties, she was not allowed to go shopping, and she was not even allowed to talk to men. Almost most of the time, Jiang Meng can only stay at home, occasionally having to go out, Liu Shao will follow her closely. And once a man shows a thought to Jiang Meng, or Jiang Meng speaks a word with a man, it will provoke him a perverted beating. Su Qiao and Jiang Meng met by chance at the door of a hospital. At that time, it was because Su¡¯s mother kept saying that they had no children, and she forced them to go to the hospital for examination. And Jiang Meng, because he was injured by Liu Shao, went to the hospital to get medicine. In this situation, the two sides suddenly met at the entrance of the hospital lobby. "You... have you always been together?" At this moment, Jiang Meng, although she can still see her good looks when she was young, her expression is haggard, the corners of her eyes are already wrinkled, and the eyebrows are filled with unresolved sorrow. Su Qiao glanced at Jiang Yihan next to him. Seeing that he was not unusual, he replied: "We have gone abroad and have been married for many years." "So I went abroad..." No wonder she wanted to find them later, but couldn''t find them. Can''t ask anything from her family. In particular, Su Qiao¡¯s brother, as long as she visits them, she will call her husband Liu Shao, and then waiting for her is another punishment. Later, she didn''t dare to look for them again. "It''s good if you are still together... it''s good if you are together..." Jiang Meng looked at the two men with talented women and brightly dressed, especially the smile on his son¡¯s face without a trace of haze. He not only thought of what happened a few years ago. At that time, after her husband abandoned her and followed other women, she seemed to be stunned. She became more and more strict with her son, even swearing at her. regards him as one of her own personal belongings, and everything must be done according to her wishes and ideas. If she doesn¡¯t like her, it will be punished. At that time, she kept telling herself that it was all for his good, and everything was for his good. But later, when Liu Shao was imprisoned at home, she was not allowed to do anything, even to go out, and she was not allowed to talk to any man, even on the phone, that she knew how ridiculously wrong she was. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1369： Angel boy, lovable (81) Chapter 1369 Angel boy, lovable (81) "How are you doing now?" Su Qiao saw her in a daze, guessing that her current life might not be so good. Jiang Meng glanced at his son, pretending to be strong and authentic: "I... okay." Jiang Yihan saw the traces on her neck that couldn''t be hidden by the silk scarf, it should have been pinched. hesitated, took out a small golden business card case from his pocket, took out a business card and handed it to her: "If you have trouble, you can come to me. This is my business card with my phone number on it." Jiang Meng didn''t expect that he would be so kind to himself, and he didn''t react for a while. Suchoti nodded: "Next, call us if you have any trouble." She has already paid the price for what she did, and she is not too young anymore, she is more than 50 years old, and if Liu Shao continues to toss like this, Su Qiao is afraid that she will not be able to hold on for two years. After all, she is the biological mother of her own man, can''t she be tossed to death by Liu Shao''s pervert, right? Jiang Meng''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, and slowly took over the business card: "Xiaohan, I''m sorry, back then... Mom was too paranoid." "I have forgotten everything before, I have Qiaoer." In the past ten years, he and Qiao Er have been very happy together, and slowly let go of what happened before. Looking at his cheerful and handsome son, Jiang Meng showed a rare smile: "You are happy." immediately looked at Su Qiao, and said very cautiously: "Su Qiao, thank you, thank you for being with him all the time." "No, he is my person, I should be with him." If you know that you have been living in dire straits for more than ten years, and it is all my credit, I wonder if you can still say the word ¡®thank you¡¯. "I¡­¡­" Jiang Meng was about to say a few more words, and suddenly saw a familiar figure in the reflection of the glass door. She hurriedly bypassed the two and walked out the gate of the hospital. When passing by the two, he urged a little flusteredly: "Go away!" Su Qiao and Jiang Yihan looked at each other, then turned their heads. I saw a tall and thin man with a stray bird between his eyebrows, walking over in stride, crossing the two of them, and walking directly to Jiang Meng outside. Su Qiao looked at Jiang Meng who was forcibly dragged into the car by the man, and squeezed the palm of his man''s hand: "It seems that your mother is not having a good life now, do you want to help her?" Jiang Yihan was silent for a while: "Can you divorce them?" It''s been enough for so many years. He didn''t want to remember this thing in the days to come. "no problem." Although Liu Shao is like a madman who loves Jiang Meng miserably, part of the reason is that Su Qiao hypnotized him at the beginning and made him think he loves Jiang Meng very much. As long as the original hypnosis is lifted, and he is re-hypnotized, he hates Jiang Meng, so he can go through the divorce formalities directly with Jiang Meng. After returning home, Su¡¯s mother knew that they wanted Jiang Meng to divorce, and she was very supportive and sympathized with Jiang Meng. As for Su Yunhai, it doesn''t matter. The younger sister and brother-in-law do whatever they want. Next, Su Qiao first relieved Liu Shao''s hypnosis, re-hypnotized, and directly brought Jiang Meng out and arranged it in a hidden place. She did this to prevent Liu Shao from taking advantage of the big situation of the Liu family and doing excessive things. After all, this man himself has a tendency to violence, and his former wife couldn¡¯t stand him, so he was forced to commit suicide. Although it took a little time and energy, the matter was resolved satisfactorily in the end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1370： Angel boy, lovely (end) Chapter 1370 Angel boy, lovable (end) After helping Jiang Meng solve Liu Shao, Su Qiao and Jiang Yihan gave her a sum of money, and they said goodbye to Mother Su and Su Yunhai, and began to travel around the world again. The main reason is that Mama Su¡¯s ¡®sounding gong¡¯ is getting better and better. In order to let them have a baby, from time to time, they will take two people to look for famous Chinese medicine doctors. Su Qiao was afraid of drinking those weird Chinese medicines, and hurried away with Jiang Yihan. Stop and go, write and draw, they are so poetic and picturesque, and they live a whole life in a chic and unrestrained manner. They only held one painting exhibition in their lives, and that was when they were forty years old. But only that time, it was already a sensation. Celebrities with identities from all walks of life have been honored to get their paintings. At home, there is a brother Su Yunhai, and the two are also very relieved. It is worth mentioning that after Su Yunhai resumed school for a year, he was promoted to the university with the national champion. After coming out of university, he started his own IT company. Because of Su Qiao and Xiaosi, and enough start-up capital, his company rose at a very fast speed, and finally became the leader of the domestic IT industry. The last wife he married was just a very ordinary girl, a girl with no father and no mother, but a deaf-mute grandmother with a strong personality. This also caused a sensation in the industry. As for Chu Yi, the man who was bought by Yu Xiujie in prison was horrified and disfigured. was released from prison four years later, disappeared among the crowds of migrant workers in the south, and never returned. As for Yu Xiujie, after Yu''s home fell completely, he followed his parents to lead a poor and difficult life. The best prosthesis in the world or something, don¡¯t even think about it, there is a wooden crutches every day. * When the man closed his eyes, Su Qiao lay down beside him and closed his eyes peacefully. ¡¾Host, do you want to seal the memory? ¡¿ ¡¾Such a huge memory, no matter how strong your soul is, it will be confused because of overload. So I suggest that you still archive it, anyway, it can be retrieved in the future. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s soul withdrew and returned to the space again. 444 quickly raised the question that he had been worried about. It thought for a while, and continued to persuade: [If you are reluctant to forget the little things between you and the big devil, after sealing them in the memory ball, I can also help you guide them into the memory chip for you to use Appreciate and watch. " Appreciate? Su Qiao was a little speechless. shook his wide sleeves, and sat lazily on the sofa: "How do you watch? It''s like watching TV?" "Yes, it''s almost like watching TV." 444 was also afraid that Su Qiao would disagree, so he thought about it and came up with such an idea. It is an emotional system, and it has to take into account the host¡¯s emotional problems all the time. Is it easy? Su Qiao stroked his chin and thought for a moment: "Then what about the knowledge and crafts I learned?" Although these things are not as important as martial arts, they are still useful. It''s a pity that I lost it. ¡¾This is simple, I can organize them into information and send them all directly to your mind. ¡¿ Su Qiao put his heart down, and immediately flashed a flash of inspiration: "Can I seal only part of it?" ¡¾This...I can only try. ¡¿ knows it¡¯s not that simple. It''s so difficult to deal with a woman who is hooked by a man. 444 complained inwardly. "If you archive all of it, it will definitely affect the mission." Su Qiao has an expression of ¡®I¡¯m just thinking about the task¡¯. 444 No way. ¡¾Then I will try my best. ¡¿ "It''s not as much as possible, it''s definitely!" Su Qiao looked at it threateningly: "You don''t want me to look like when I returned to the first plane, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1371： Memory archive 1 Chapter 1371 Memory storage 1 "You don''t want me to look like when I returned to the first plane, right?" 444 did not remember the scene of the two rookies completing the task on the first plane. just remembered how the host was threatening by pinching its neck with a full face when they met for the first time. And it kept explaining, but she looked like ¡®what are you talking about shit¡¯. Unbearable looking back! It''s really unbearable to reply. ¡¾Ok, I will do it. ¡¿ If it doesn''t work, it can work! It doesn¡¯t want to be pinched anymore. I don''t want to explain to an ancient person what is a system, what is a three-thousand world, what is a plane, what is a soul fragment, what is a soul shuttle, etc., etc. It''s all a tear~! "Very well, then leave the three planes behind, and the ones in front will be temporarily sealed for me." Unfortunately, Su Qiao¡¯s wishes are beautiful, but the reality is cruel. When she got up from the sofa, her mind was blank, and even the memories in the original world were a bit blurred. Sitting on the sofa, after a long pause, those memories gradually became clear. 444 Seeing her look dumbfounded, her eyes were also very strange when she looked at her, and her heart shook, and her neck suddenly hurt. "Host, don''t look at me like this, I will be scared." 444 said nervously, and instantly jumped out far away. hurriedly transferred the memories sealed in the memory chip to the virtual big screen. "Look at this, you will understand this quickly." "You little thing, can you still talk?" is different from the little rabbits and tigers she used to see in the woods, she looks very smart. "I can talk, not strange at all, really." Host, look at the screen, don¡¯t be curious about me, I¡¯m really scared. 444 I have all the hearts I want to die. But it really can¡¯t blame the host for this. Because it vowed to help her keep memories of the three planes. But who knows that at the time of the final operation, almost even the memories of her native world were sealed together. But you can''t blame it all, it''s a novice for sealing memory... it''s a novice. Su Qiao''s gaze was attracted by the figure on the big screen that was eight to nine points similar to him. She slowly walked over and pointed at the person inside: "This...Is it me?" Why do you dress so strangely? Showing arms and thighs, this is what those decent people in the martial arts say, defying decency, right? The host''s attention is no longer on himself, and safety is temporarily guaranteed, and 444 is finally relieved. quickly nodded and said: "Yes, this is you, it''s your life in another world." "Look, this is your man. Isn''t he handsome? Isn''t it good for you?" 444 pointed to Qin Mohan, who was tall and straight in a black suit. Su Qiao glanced faintly, and said slowly and logically: "It''s just average." "Moreover, this man is so skinny, he is like the little wolf pup I raised before. He likes to act like a baby, and he doesn''t look like a man at all." "..." 444 wanted to cry. Host, can we stop talking like that? You know, if this is known to the big devil, what will happen? You are the one who hurt you in the end. Su Qiao was about to call it, but remembered that he still didn¡¯t know its name: "What is your name?" 444 immediately straightened her waist, raised her head and chest: "I am the smartest and most powerful system 444 in the universe." "Deadly?" Su Qiao looks at 444 as a fool. "This name is not very lucky, and you are too indifferent. At least you need a 999." 444 was almost choked to death. "...Host, this is my number, it''s a number, it can''t be changed." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1372： Memory archive 2 Chapter 1372 Memory storage 2 "And you wouldn''t call me like that. You always kindly call me Xiaosi, or Xiaosier, Sier." "Little Four?" Su Qiao squinted. It seems that I have a very close relationship with this only talking kitten. What it just said, and what is placed on the virtual screen, may be true. "Why don''t you call Xiaoer?" Su Qiao sat on the sofa, raised her legs, and said in a leisurely manner: "Dian Er, how pleasant." 444''s face turned black, and his neck was struck: "Host, if you can change your name or sit down, my name is 444. You can call me Xiaosi, or Sier, or Xiao Sier. Anyway, I will never change my name. " "Ok." People don¡¯t want to change, they want to ¡®deadly¡¯, what can she do? Su Qiao held his chin and looked at the virtual screen: "Well, Xiao Si, the people in it are so weak, so not at all, are you sure it is me?" Although he had a similar face, Su Qiao felt that he should not be so weak or stupid. 444 followed her gaze and looked at the virtual screen. "Weak?" Didn''t think! Su Qiao looked at it, and pointed at the screen: "Look, let these **** jump for so long, and they haven¡¯t killed them yet. Isn¡¯t that weak?" "Host, this is a peaceful world." 444 was dull, as before, reminded for the Nth time. It seemed to have thought of something, so it quickly searched for the notes it had made. "Wait, I will show you some of the rules and experiences I summarized before, and you will understand." Unfortunately, when 444 found its precious information, the person who was sitting on the sofa did not know when he had already lain down. "Why did you sleep?" Without reading the rules and looking at the front plane, how can she go to the new plane to complete the task? Su Qiao didn¡¯t even open his eyes, and said lazily, ¡°I¡¯m tired, of course I fell asleep.¡± 444: "..." But you just got up for less than ten minutes, why are you tired again? And your memories are now sealed, and your soul is strong, and you have as much spirit as you want. "Anyway, I''ll talk about everything when I wake up." Su Qiao is looking at herself on the screen, feeling upset. It''s too uncomfortable, and it''s too unfavorable. Moreover, it actually hurt her dignity to let the man named Qin Mohan run wild. "Host, you can''t be so passive and sabotage, it''s related to the lives of the two of us, and it''s also related to whether you can return to your original world." "Don¡¯t you want to go back quickly to find the enemy who killed your parents and avenge them?" 444 jumped anxiously, jumped onto the armrest of the sofa for a while, and jumped off the ground. "If you dare to disturb my sleep, I will mute you." After speaking, Su Qiao turned over and fell asleep. "..." Do you think I am a system, so I am afraid of your poison? The host¡¯s brain is not broken, right? Or did it seal the memory of her native world? isn''t right, it checked, all the memories of her native world are there. Is it because time has passed for too long, she has a little fuzzy on those memories? 444 can¡¯t understand. Looking at the boss who is completely uncooperative, it can''t help it. can only squat innocently on the side of the sofa, sigh, worry about the next life, while thinking about various ways to make the host enter the state as soon as possible. Ugh! I am so sad! Too sad! It has a feeling of returning to before liberation. But it''s still a bit different, at least she didn''t pinch her neck to ask. People should be content! Tongzi should also be content! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1373： Bodyguard, a bit poisonous (Republic of China) Chapter 1373 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (Republic of China) "Even the childhood sweethearts who grew up together can say to throw them away, Miss Su really is as legendary, cold hearted!" "I heard that Jiang Agou has saved your life, and has always been loyal to you. Ms. Su, don¡¯t you really feel bad at all? " When Su Qiao was conscious, she found herself standing on a grass among trees. A beautiful-looking young girl is mocking herself with a tall look. The blank mind made her stunned for a moment. [Host, don¡¯t look like you don¡¯t know the situation, it¡¯s scary, don¡¯t you know? ¡¿ 444 is a little scary. This is the first plane after the memory is sealed. The host shouldn¡¯t be like the first plane and come up with a ¡®hundred thousand why¡¯ with it, right? ¡¾To shut up. ¡¿ Su Qiao is a bit irritable. quickly glanced at the people around him, his expressionless little face with a trace of hesitation: ¡¾The current situation...is it what I think? ¡¿ She looked down at herself. A plaid suit, black riding boots, dark gray boot pants with a wide upper and a narrow bottom. With her 1.7-meter figure, she looks heroic, stylish and handsome. looked up again. The young girl opposite ?? also looks similarly dressed. The difference is that the other party is a little shorter than her, and her hair is not tied behind her head like her, but **** with blue ribbons on the top of her head. And not far from the two, there are four men. Approximately fifty years old, wearing a gray tunic suit, a bowler hat, and glasses on the bridge of his nose. The lenses are round and round, with golden frames, and there is a wooden crutches in the hands. Looks very knowledgeable? Beside him, a wrinkled black man, about fifty years old, wearing a shabby black melon hat. Should be someone who has lived in the low-level for a long time, his standing posture... There should be something wrong with his right leg. The other two are young boys. Shirt, suit vest, plaid scarf, black riding boots on the feet, and a high mountaineering bag on the back. Well, it¡¯s called a mountaineering bag. She is familiar with this thing. When looking at the memory chip, I often see it. Su Qiao hasn''t learned to shield, 444 can easily perceive the thoughts in her mind. But because of this, 444 is slightly relieved. All the fighting spirit came back in an instant. [Yes, just as you think, we have reached a plane similar to the period of the Republic of China. However, this face is somewhat similar to the era you know, but there are also differences. You will know later. ¡¿ ¡¾Oh. ¡¿ After the memory was sealed, Su Qiao Dazhi flipped through the memory chip and was quite familiar with this special era. calmed down in an instant. According to the usual practice, this time should be to sort out the memory. But... The chattering hen in front of you is a bit distracting, let''s get rid of it first. ¡¾Host, you must remember that you cannot kill people at will. ¡¿ ¡¾Am I such a violent person? ¡¿ The woman in front of her was just talking a little bit. She cut off her tongue at most, or knocked her out and threw her into the mountains. Su Qiao hadn¡¯t figured out how to get rid of the woman in front of him, the handsome man in a gray-brown suit and vest walked over. He displeased the woman who was still talking a little further away: "Xiaoling, what are you talking about?" What childhood sweetheart? is just a subordinate, just a dog from the Su family. It can also be described by the words ¡®childhood sweetheart¡¯? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1374： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (2) Chapter 1374 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (2) Of course, it is impossible for Gu Han to say these words in front of Su Qiao. "Agou broke a leg and caught a cold. If he continues to take him on the road, it will not only delay our journey, but also aggravate his condition." "Place him in that safe cave first, and bring him back when we return. This is the most correct choice." "This is not Xiao Qiao''s decision alone, but the result of everyone''s discussion. Professor Tang also agreed, why are you still embarrassing Xiao Qiao?" Gu Ling shook his hand away, his face was full of irritation: "Brother, why are you always helping her? You figure it out, I''m your sister." Gu Han glanced at Su Qiao''s side, and immediately said with a righteous expression: "I''m the right thing and not the right person." "Although you are my own sister, I still don''t know that you are wrong, but I will help you." "you¡­¡­?" Gulin was so angry that her brother almost didn''t ascend to heaven, which made Su Qiao even more unpleasant. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows calmly: "Since you think you shouldn''t leave him, let''s go back!" "Use branches and rattans as a temporary stretcher, and just take it in turn. I just don¡¯t feel relieved." Although she Su Qiao is not a good person. But it¡¯s not her style to leave her at will. ¡¾Host, pay attention to keeping the personality. You are Miss Su Family, one of the four major sects in Tanzhou City, and the only heir to the Su family. is introverted, doesn''t talk much, has a cold personality, good skills, and major in archeology. ¡¿ 444 was shocked to see. There is an illusion of returning to the first plane. It is afraid that its host will draw a knife if it disagrees. Fortunately, the original body of this plane has a temperament similar to that of the host. The temperament is high and cold, not much talk, and the identity is high enough. Ugh! I''m tired. If the memory is not sealed, it is also afraid that someday its host will become a delirious neuropathy. Su Qiao¡¯s words did not depress, so the others in the room heard them and came over. Chu Hui helped the cotton and linen cap on his head, his expression was gentle and polite: "Gu Ling, your brother is right. We have taken care of his injured leg, left him enough food and medicine, and found a very safe cave. There will be no problem." "Su Qiao, as long as we return within ten days, Agou will be fine, so the most important thing for us now is to hurry, what do you think?" "Ok." Su Qiao nodded without expression, and agreed with him. As for what she thought in her heart, and how she planned it, only she would know. Although she has a straight temper, she is not stupid. Faced with such a gentle and polite man on the surface, but in fact, she seems to be deep-minded. Of course, she will not easily reveal her emotions. "Brother Chu, why are you all helping her, she..." Gu Ling was angry and angry when seeing that the people he liked were helping each other, pointing at Su Qiao and wanted to curse. At this time, Professor Tang intervened: "Gu Ling, Chu Hui is right. The most important thing for us now is to hurry. Only in this way can we return as quickly as possible and meet Agou as soon as possible." "Yes, Professor, I see." Gulin is not afraid of other people, and can not give others face, but in front of Professor Tang, he will still restrain his temper. reluctantly replied in a low voice, turned and walked towards the bushes on one side unhappily. When passing the black old man under the tree, he asked angrily: "Hey, old lame, how far is that place? Are you fooling us?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1375： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (3) Chapter 1375 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (3) "I can tell you, if you dare to fool us with the money, this lady is not a vegetarian." Gu Ling had a fire in his heart, and ¡®shuffled¡¯ the steel knife tied to the outside of his thigh and shook it threateningly in the air. The black old man looked scared and took several strides back. Professor Tang had a headache when he saw this, he stepped forward and yelled, "Gu Ling, what are you doing?" "We are here to find the remains of the mysterious tribe, don''t always use knives and guns, do you still look like a student like this?" After talking about Gulin, Professor Tang quickly apologized to the black old man who helped them lead the way: "Lao He, children love to mess around, don''t be familiar with her?" The black old man with a full face and beard, Lao He quickly waved his hand honestly: "No, no." "Children are not used to this mountain forest. It is normal to have a little temper after walking for a long time. My old man will not take it to heart." Professor Tang smiled gently and patted him on the shoulder: ¡°Old He was still broad-minded. In the village, when I saw you, I knew you were a sincere person.¡± Lao He hurriedly waved his hands embarrassedly: "It''s hard to say nothing is broad-minded. We are married to Zhuang, not to say anything else, one spit and one nail, saying one is one, saying two is two." As the two chatted, Chu Hui had already swept the surrounding mountains with his binoculars. He wiped a handful of sweat from his forehead, and when the two of them finished speaking, he asked: "Uncle He, let''s take a boat again, and we''re going over the mountains again. It''s been three or four days. It should be almost there, right?" Going for three days, because of that Agou¡¯s injury, it was delayed for another day and night. They have been on the road for four whole days and four nights. Don''t mention Gu Ling as a girl, even a big man like him can''t stand it. When the others heard this, they all looked at the black old man. Lao He looked around, then nodded: "The difference is not too much, it should be here in two days." "I remember that when I was a child, I followed my grandfather to hunt, and I walked there for a full 12 days. At that time, the man was so tired..." "But we didn''t have a boat at that time, we walked directly on two legs." Gulin felt relieved when he heard this. "That''s good, if this is really going to take another three or five days, I guess my feet will be full of blisters." The woods in this spring were stuffy and hot, and she would be crazy if she ran down so recklessly. Su Qiao''s mind is not on these things. She just wants to find a place to sort out her memory. But everyone is on the way here, so it¡¯s really not easy to make excuses for a while. Seeing her carrying a big backpack, Gu Han walked straight forward and hurried over: "Little Joe, are you tired? Give it to me? I''ll carry it for you." "No need." Su Qiao glanced sideways at him, and continued to stride forward. Don¡¯t say it, the reinforcements mentioned by 444 are really easy to use. The legs were aching at first, but now it¡¯s not uncomfortable at all, and it seems that I can¡¯t use it all up. Walking for another day and a half, it is estimated that there is no problem at all. "small¡­" Just as Gu Han was about to continue persuading, his sister Gu Ling pouted and followed. "Brother, if you are in a hurry, please help me carry it! I¡¯m tired and thirsty without seeing your sister, is it sweaty all over? " "Don¡¯t you usually have good health? You have good skills, do you still need my help?" Gu Han was very impatient with this sister who was always making trouble. "you¡­?" Gu Ling was so angry that there was fire in his nostrils, but there was no way. glared at Su Qiao in front of him, turned and walked towards Chu Hui with aggrieved expression. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1376： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (4) Chapter 1376 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (4) Helpless, Chu Hui touched her head, and immediately looked at Professor Tang on the side: "Professor, it''s going to be dark this day, or let''s camp on the lawn by the river?" Professor Tang did not agree immediately, but looked at the old man: "Old He, what do you think?" He looked at the surrounding terrain in a circle, and then nodded: "I feel right." "There is water and lawn here. You can see it all around, and it''s easy to see what happens." "Then let''s set up camp and take a good rest. Tomorrow we will leave early in the morning." Professor Tang put down the small backpack on his back, took off his hat and fanned it. "Don''t say it, this river is really cooler than that in the woods." He opened his yellow teeth and smiled dumbly: ¡°There is a river here, but it¡¯s still empty. There are trees everywhere in the forest. It¡¯s definitely not comparable.¡± "I''m going to pick up some dry wood nearby. Let''s burn the fire in the evening." "Row." Professor Tang nodded, not forgetting his kind advice: "But don¡¯t go too far for fear of insecurity." "It''s okay, I''ve been running around in the woods since I was a kid, and I know everything." is going to camp, Su Qiao finally doesn¡¯t have to struggle to find any excuses to sort out his memories. She quickly took off the hiking bag, took out the things she needed from it, and found a place with a wide view and started to build a small tent. Gu Han quickly dropped his backpack and ran over: "Little Joe, I''ll help you." "No need to." Su Qiao didn''t even lift his head, just as if he didn''t bother to take care of it. Gulin, who was not far away at this evening, was angry again. "Brother, come and help me, I can''t do it alone." "Brother, you come soon, if I don''t come again, I will be buried in the tent." Gu Han had a headache looking at his sister who came out to make trouble again. Su Qiao hates the person around her very much, which makes her muscles tense unconsciously and mentally alert. looked back at him blankly, and said in a commanding tone: "Go." "Then Xiao Qiao, I''ll go and see for her, I''ll be back soon." Gu Han hesitated for a moment, and ran to his sister. "No need." Su Qiao didn''t particularly hate this man, but he didn''t like it either. To her, this is a stranger. "You talk about you, what do you always call? There are so many people here, would you not ask Uncle He to help you?" "No way, you can''t ask Chu Hui to help you? Don''t you like him? Such a good opportunity to get close, why don¡¯t you hurry to grab it and mess with me? " Gu Han was helping his sister to set up the tent, while complaining in a low voice. Gu Ling coldly snorted: "Hmph, I just can''t understand that you keep spinning around that woman." "You are an old master, why are you wandering around a woman who always looks at you?" "You are not ashamed, I am ashamed." Su Qiao, what else is there except a face that is pretty decent? But her brother seemed to be possessed. The first time she saw the woman in school, he started to move up shamelessly. It''s fine if people care about him, but they don''t even bother to care about him. Isn¡¯t this a rush to be humiliated? Gu Hanjie raised his chin rebelliously: "I like your brother, but I am willing to buy a daughter." What happened to Xiao Qiao? Good growth, good figure, good study and good family background. In short, everything is good, it is tailor-made for him. And she didn¡¯t just ignore him. There were so many boys chasing her in the school, but she didn¡¯t pay any attention to any of them. "I think you are jealous that Xiao Qiao is better than you, taller than you, and better than you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1377： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (5) Chapter 1377 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (5) "You... are you still my brother?" Gu Ling was so angry that he almost did not breathe fire, hands on his hips, staring at him bitterly: "Where am I worse than her? Where is she better than me?" "The eyes of the masses are sharp, Xiao Qiao is beautiful, that is recognized by the school, even Chu Hui has personally said that Xiao Qiao is beautiful." Gu Han spared no effort to hit her. Gu Ling grinds his teeth fiercely: "Huh, what if you look beautiful? Master Su is absolutely impossible to agree to her being with you. " Su Qiao is the only heir of Su''s generation, without siblings. Su Qiao wants to get married, so she can only hire a son-in-law. And his brother is the only young master of the ancient family, and it is absolutely impossible to be a son-in-law who wants to inherit the ancient school in the future. Speaking of this, Gu Han''s face was also not very good. "Hmph, don''t forget, you are from our ancient family, and your father and mother will never allow you to marry Chu Hui or enter Chu''s family." The four families of Su, Gu, Chu, and Shang are the four major families in Tanzhou, and they also represent the four sects. Since the ancestor master¡¯s meeting, they have been helping each other and restraining each other This balance must not be easily broken. The two brothers and sisters were hitting each other, and Su Qiao had already set up the tent quickly. [The host is not bad, this tent is in your hands, and it took only three minutes to set up. ¡¿ Su Qiao clapped her hands, glanced at the freshly baked tent, there was no wave in her eyes: "Is it difficult?" She has even built a thatched house and a bamboo house, but it is just a few shelves and a few pieces of cloth. Can it be difficult to get her? She is not an idiot. Compared to this team, she is the boss in the forest. After all, she spent a full ten years in the deep mountains and old woods. is the one who led the way, what is the name of Uncle He, it is probably not as good as her. Set up the tent, Su Qiao greeted the professor who seemed quite knowledgeable, like the leader of the team, and said that he wanted to take a rest, so he entered his tent. Don¡¯t think she is polite. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to be disturbed while sorting out my memory. After entering the tent, Su Qiao directly zipped up the tent and lay down on a small imposing bed. "Stare, don''t let people enter my tent." [Don¡¯t worry, I will scan the surroundings at any time, you can rest assured to sort out the memory. ¡¿ In this deep mountain and old forest, surrounded by some people who are in a bad mood, 444 dare not relax. Su Qiao exhaled deeply and closed his eyes. Originally Su Qiao, one of the four major families in Tanzhou, the Su family eldest, the only heir to the Su family, her parents died when she was six years old. As for the cause of death, according to Grandpa Su, that is, Grandpa Su Qiao, he encountered robbers while doing business abroad and was hacked to death. Because of this, Su Qiao said, ¡®haha¡¯, to deceive the child. There are so many thugs from the Su clan¡¯s Ding Biaoshi, can he be hacked by the mere robbers? The current situation in Tanzhou is tense, with large and small forces entrenched, each attached to the four major families. Su Qiao is more willing to believe that it was handled by the other three people. Or because of the uneven distribution of benefits, someone snatched something and was killed by someone. Get back to the subject. Su Qiao, who had lost his parents since he was a child, was withdrawn and skillful under the strict guidance of Mr. Su. He also went to the most famous foreign school in Tanzhou and entered the Department of Archaeology. As for why archaeology is unpopular, of course it is not because of archaeology. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1378： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (6) Chapter 1378 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (6) At this time, the situation seems to be stable on the surface, but in fact the dark tide is raging, and the forces of all parties are in full, and secretly competing for their own interests. The four major families in Tanzhou, Su, Gu, Chu, and Shang, all exist today because they started from the ancestors, and they lived by buying and selling underground things. Passing to this day, although many secret methods have been lost, they have all become serious businessmen in foreign trade, but secretly, they are still engaged in some obscure activities. The four big families on the surface, the four big sects in the dark, have a long-standing relationship between them, they are on guard and support each other. It is said that the ancestors of the four families are of the same sect, and they are taught by the same ancestor. In this complicated situation, the original Su Qiao entered the archaeology department of the foreign school under the orders of his grandfather Su, that is, her grandfather. In front of her, she was following Professor Tang, a famous professor in the Department of Archaeology, to track down a mysterious ancient ruin. Along with him, there are also the young master of the ancient family, Gu Han, his sister Gu Ling, and the young master of the Chu family, Chu Hui. Gu Han and Chu Hui, Su Qiao¡¯s classmates, and their tutor are both Professor Tang, and Gu Ling has been beaten up to keep up. The last one, the black-faced old man with lame legs, was an old hunter who had been looking for a village in a village before they had been on the train for two days and two nights before arriving in the western forest. He is very familiar with the terrain of Longshan this time, and has followed his grandfather''s generation to hunt in the mountains since childhood. It is said that seventeen years ago, they had occasionally visited the mysterious tribal ruins they were going to. Speaking of this, I have to mention that Old Man Su sent to protect his granddaughter Su Qiao''s personal bodyguard Jiang Han. Jiang Han is the son of the Su family. Because of his fierce temperament, he was nicknamed "Agou", and some people called him Jiang Crazy Dog secretly. Both parents are servants of the Su family. His father disappeared more than ten years ago and he does not know his life or death. Soon, her mother also drowned after falling into the well by accident. Because of his talent and intelligence, Mr. Su arranged for someone to train him well. When he was seventeen years old, that is, five years ago, Father Su sent him to Su Qiao to go to school with Su Qiao, while also protecting her safety. On this trip, Jiang Han followed Su Qiao as always. Considering the safety issues along the way, Professor Tang, the leader of the team, did not object. Unfortunately, when they entered Huilong Mountain for three days, Jiang Han unfortunately fell down a stone **** and broke his right leg due to the attack of a few wild boars. Although the Orion He who has a little understanding of medical skills has already taken the bones and took the medicine, the team had to stop when he came. Stalemate for a day and night, after everyone discussed, Jiang Han hid in a stone cave where Uncle He and his grandfather lived in hunting before. Leave food, water and medicine, and helped him pick up a pile of dry wood, dead branches and grass. Agreed to wait for them to come back, and then pick them up. On the one hand, it was Grandpa¡¯s tough command before he left, and on the other hand, the person who had been with him for five years. The original Su Qiao hesitated for a long time, but chose to move on. It¡¯s just that she did not expect that this decision not only killed herself, but also killed Jiang Han in the end. The final destination of their group, including Professor Tang, is not a tribal relic at all, but a large tomb. A tomb of the queen of a mysterious country that has no record in history. A group of people entered the tomb room with great pains, and went through numerous agencies, and finally found the door to the main tomb room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1379： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (7) Chapter 1379 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (7) Just when the exhausted original body wanted to rest for a while, he was suddenly attacked by Professor Tang and the old man, and he passed out. The other three people in the same group were shocked when they knew that only Su Qiao''s blood could open the door to the main tomb. Chu Hui and Gu Ling quickly recognized the behavior of Professor Tang and the old man He. And Gu Han, who likes Su Qiao, after experiencing life and death along the way, his heart gradually changed, and after struggling for a while, he acquiesced. It is ridiculous that the original body Su Qiao was drained of blood and died, but the door remained motionless and did not open. "Little Four, Jiang Han is him, right?" The man who will appear in every plane and pester her endlessly. Thinking of every aspect of her, she would be with that man, Su Qiao''s expression was a little unnatural. She has always been alone, her only friends are a golden tiger in the forest, a strange white monkey, and a few little wolves. Su Qiao couldn¡¯t figure out how he would be with a man with a strange personality. [Yes, Jiang Han is your man, he is very pitiful now, he is having a fever, and he is about to burn. ¡¿ has been staring at 444 in the cave with a little worry. Shouldn''t people be burned into idiots when the host passes by? Su Qiao sat up cross-legged, and asked without expression: "How is he going back?" 444 is even more worried. This time it is for Su Qiao who is indifferent. ¡¾Host, are you not in a hurry? ¡¿ That is her man, is this reaction too calm? After the memory was sealed, it showed her the memory chip. Although her feelings for the Great Devil are definitely not as strong as before, she still feels there should be, right? Su Qiao coldly watched the direction of the tent door: "Using in a hurry?" 444: "¡­¡­." Is ?? useful? Does it have anything to do with your performance? This person is also a little too calm, terribly sensible. 444 began to wonder if there is any true love in this world. "Shut up if it''s useless, and talk about the next thing quickly." This little system is really stupid. She felt right. Su Qiao has no patience, but this stupid little system is still here to talk some nonsense endlessly. 444 falls backward. Autistic. It feels that its host is starting to despise it again. In order to gain some status, 444 decided to try to express himself. ¡¾The night you left him, a few mysterious people went to the cave to kill him, but the others were very ruthless. he dragged a broken leg, gritted his teeth and hacked those people to death. ¡¿ ¡¾But he himself was badly injured and he almost didn''t finish playing. Fortunately, he was saved by the team sent by Mr. Su to protect you. ¡¿ For Jiang Han''s ruthlessness, 444 is a bit scared. This is a man who can even be cruel to himself. [Later, he healed his wounds and brought people to the tomb, but the original body was already dead at that time. ¡¿ [Later, he killed Professor Tang and Uncle He and others, but he did not expect that Gu Ling and Chu Hui had not died completely, and attacked him at the last moment. ¡¿ Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Just like this?" This is too useless. [No, in the end, he chose to die together, exploding all the passages leading to the outside of the tomb, and everyone died. ¡¿ "It''s pretty miserable." After listening, Su Qiao calmly commented. Touched a somewhat flat stomach, pulled out a package of square-packed biscuits from the hiking bag, opened the package, took out a piece and took a bite. Taste...very good. I knew from the chip''s memory that she had regained her sense of taste, but this was the first time she had tasted it. It feels pretty good. It seems that I can get more food in the future. Su Qiao said vaguely as he ate, "There are four questions." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1380： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (8) Chapter 1380 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (8) Su Qiao ate, and said vaguely: "There are four questions." "One, he is a family with no father, no mother, and no background. Why would someone send someone to kill him when he broke a leg and was probably eaten by a wild animal in the forest." "Second, the team behind the Su family, since Elder Su was sent to protect the original body, why did they not catch up behind them, instead they kept protecting the injured Jiang Han." I was injured so badly, and I broke my leg. It would take at least a month to recover from the injury, right? If you really care about the original body, will you send someone to catch up? Until ten days later, when the original body died, he had not seen the team supported by the Su family. "Three, the blood of the original body can open this tomb. Does it mean that the tomb is related to the Su family ancestor? Otherwise, where did this conclusion come from?" "Four, what are the real identities of Professor Tang and Uncle He." 444: "¡­¡­" After the memory was sealed, it was really different. Not only was he not angry at all, he was not worried about the Great Devil, but he could list one, two, three, four questions so rationally and clearly. Su Qiao patted the crumbs of the biscuits in the palm of her hand: "Let¡¯s talk about the second one first, let¡¯s not talk about others." "The people of the Su family don''t chase to protect the original body, but only protect Jiang Han, don''t you think this is weird?" After all, the original Su Qiao is the only heir of the Su family. If Su Qiao died, wouldn¡¯t the Su family just break the incense? "Also, don''t you think that Mr. Su is too kind to Jiang Han?" ¡¾Okay? Didn''t feel it. ¡¿ Since his parents disappeared and disappeared at the age of four, Jiang Han was given strict training by Elder Su after his death. Those training methods can be regarded as inhumane. Who would let a five or six-year-old kid go to interrogate a prisoner and whip? Who would let a seven- or eight-year-old child take on some tasks, go to the black and eat the black, kill the people? 444 thinks that Mr. Su is simply a big badass, badly bad, badly bad. But these, in Su Qiao''s view, are training. She feels that Mr. Su is really cultivating Jiang Han. Like herself, she could only come secretly when she wanted to learn writing, martial arts and medicine. Once discovered by the poisonous old ghost, he will be beaten to death and severely punished. This is truly ruthless, true cold-blooded. Can''t figure it out, Su Qiao doesn''t bother to think about it. got up and tidyed up the clothes on her body, unzipped the zipper at the door of the tent and walked out. "Let¡¯s not talk about it yet, I''ll go find some herbs nearby to make some medicine, and we will go back as soon as it gets dark." Knowing that this team is uneasy, she will not follow them. Go back and save the man! Isn¡¯t Xiaosi saying that his luck is very high, and he can play with male and female lead bars? is still useful. ¡¾What about these people? Will they let you go? ¡¿ 444 stared at the few people who were still busy on the grass. "Poisoned halo is fine." As for whether they will be eaten by the beasts in the forest, she doesn''t care. are all her enemies. If you don¡¯t kill them now, it¡¯s already a bargain for them. If it weren¡¯t for clarifying something, to figure out the tomb, she would kill them all now. Su Qiao did not say that he was directly poisoned to death. 444 already felt lucky. At this time, there was a fire in the camp. It''s been three or four days since the team entered the mountain. Everyone is already used to making a fire and boiling soup. "Xiao Qiao, come eat, I just cooked quick-drying noodles, I also dug some wild vegetables, it tastes good." When he saw Su Qiao''s figure, Gu Han hurriedly smiled and waved. Unfortunately, Su Qiao didn''t plan to eat with them. She shook her head simply: "No, I have already eaten compressed biscuits." "have eaten?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1381： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (9) Chapter 1381 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (9) Gu Han walked over with a bowl of hot noodles, and said with a pleased smile: "Little Joe, do you want to stop eating? The biscuits are dry and hard. How can they be delicious?" Su Qiao glanced at the bowl in his hand and shrugged his nose. Hot and sour taste. It''s pretty fragrant. quietly swallowed saliva, squeezed his face and shook his head: "I''m full." Can''t be tempted, who knows if there is any medicine in it? She didn''t forget that Professor Tang and Old Man He had been thinking of bleeding her all the time. Furthermore, the biscuits are sweet and have a little fragrance, and the taste is quite good. When Su Qiao decides to leave, search all their biscuits. "Hey? Where are you going? I''ll go with you. It''s not safe in the woods..." Seeing that Su Qiao finished speaking and then walked to the forest not far away, Gu Han hurried back to put down the bowl in his hand. Su Qiao turned her head and stared at him blankly: "It''s convenient for me to go, you want to be with you too?" "what?" "No, no, no, you...you go quickly." Gu Han did not expect that she would be convenient to go there, and she was a little frightened when she said this kind of thing so bluntly. The Gu Ling by the fire not far away really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and said loudly: "Brother, don''t be affectionate anymore. This little forest is just a little forest. How can the dignified Miss Su family be afraid?" Su Qiao glanced at her faintly, and turned to leave despite the embarrassment of Gu Han. These people are quite boring. is all nonsense. After entering the woods, Su Qiao stretched out and relaxed. "The air here is pretty good." Glancing at the surrounding flowers, Su Qiao took a deep breath. ¡¾You hurry up a little bit, it''s going to be dark this day, and you won¡¯t be able to see it later. ¡¿ Well, business matters. Su Qiao bent over and started looking for the herbs he needed in the grass. Now is the time of the transition of spring and summer, the flowers and plants are very lush, especially in this rare deep mountain and old forest. Su Qiao quickly found a lot of what she needed, and returned to the camp before the sky was completely dark. Su Qiao took a towel and went to the river to wash briefly, and then washed the ¡®weed¡¯ easily, and went back to his little tent again. This body is capable of cultivation, and the cultivation speed is quite fast, but it is a pity that Su Qiao does not have this time now. Fortunately, after the strengthening, although her body looks the same as before, it is actually completely different. Cell vitality, the strength of each piece of musculoskeletal muscles, the speed of nerve reflexes, etc., are already more than three times that of ordinary people, and their strength is four or five times that of ordinary people. She turned on the flashlight, took out a white box from the space, took out a simple dispensing tool, and began to process the herbs she had brought before. Hurrying to work for more than an hour, it was not until seven o''clock that Su Qiao walked out of the small tent. Professor Tang and Professor He should have gone to rest, only the three of Gu Ling brothers and sisters and Chu Hui surrounded the fire and chatted without a word. Su Qiao glanced at the dark mountains and forests around him, and walked over unhurriedly. "Little Joe, have you rested?" Hearing the sound of footsteps, Gu Han turned his head reflexively. When he saw Su Qiao, he was a little sleepy, and he immediately became energetic. "Ok." Su Qiao nodded nonchalantly. Gu Han hastily patted the ash on a wooden stake next to him, and said enthusiastically, ¡°Sit here, and let it be warmer.¡± Gulin looked at her brother¡¯s courtesy again, and curled his lips disdainfully: "Huh, didn''t you just go for a day? It''s as if others haven''t gone, really hypocritical." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1382： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (10) Chapter 1382 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (10) As soon as I set up the tent, I will rest. I don¡¯t do anything. I don¡¯t even pick up a piece of wood. I thought it was the Su family. "Xiao Ling!" Gu Han has a headache for this sister who always likes to break his bridge. Gulin rolled his eyes: "Well, well, I won''t talk about her, can I not talk about her?" Hmph, the road behind is still long, I can see if there is anyone guarding it. The other person beside the fire, Chu Hui did not make a sound, but only slightly nodded at Su Qiao, and immediately continued to observe the surrounding situation. Su Qiao also nodded slightly, which was a response. This young man looked gentle and polite, and didn''t talk much, but among the four young people, the thoughts were the deepest and most discreet. Along the way, except for Professor Tang¡¯s occasional comments, the others were mainly Chu Hui, who was equivalent to the captain of their team. This is not a simple character. After making a judgment in his heart, Su Qiao quickly threw the powder in his hands into the fire while the two brothers and sisters of the Gu family were still arguing. "Little Joe, are you thirsty? Drink some water!" After Gu Han finished his daily quarrel with his sister, he took out his kettle and handed it to Su Qiao. Su Qiao stretched out his hand and said, "No." The work was done, Su Qiao got up and retreated. "I will get up in three hours and take over the vigil." Seeing that she was leaving, Gu Han quickly got up and said, "Then I will go to bed too, and I will call you to get up at that time." Su Qiao glanced at him speechlessly, turned around and left. As long as you can get up in a while, you can call it. Twenty minutes later, after the flame was burning, a faint fragrance was slowly permeating the lawn by the small river. Whether he was resting in the tent or on guard by the fire, he fainted. ¡¾Host, they are all dizzy and can go. ] 444 has been staring nervously at the whole camp. Su Qiao quickly sat up, lifted the hiking bag beside the bed, and strode out of the tent. But she didn''t rush into the dark woods for the first time. Instead, she turned around and quickly walked to several other tents and started rummaging. 444 didn''t understand what she was going to do at first, but when she saw her packing a packet of square biscuits into her backpack, she realized it. Suddenly speechless and anxious: [Oh, don¡¯t do this. If you let those people get ahead, it will be troublesome. ¡¿ Su Qiao kept on hands and feet, and continued to collect biscuits very calmly. "If the man is killed so easily, then he doesn''t deserve to be with me Su Qiao." Think about how she was killed by various poisons and poisons every day. Didn¡¯t she live well, and finally killed the enemy? "¡­¡­" 444 seems to see the back of a certain scumbag. ¡¾Don''t forget, he has broken a leg and has a high fever. ¡¿ "It''s just a broken leg, and it''s not that two legs are broken, and you can''t stand up even if you really can''t stand up, wouldn''t you still not climb?" It''s really troublesome. A big man, she needs to be rescued. "¡­¡­" 444 is really going to be autistic. Scumbag! Scumbag! Think about it before, when people denounced her man, she had to teach her a lesson. She was very worried because her man was slightly injured. right now¡­¡­ What kind of evil it was all made, and persuaded her to seal up all her memories. Su Qiao scoured all the biscuits in everyone''s backpacks, and then walked out of the camp stumblingly. looked up at the sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1383： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (11) Chapter 1383 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (11) A bright moon gradually showed her small face from behind the cloud. It makes the woods less dark. The time is just right. took out a pair of fingerless leather gloves from his pants pocket and put it on, tightened the straps of the backpack, and rushed into the dark dense forest. "Show me the way." ¡¾It¡¯s okay to give directions, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t keep up. ] 444 has planned the fastest route long ago. Su Qiao kept under her feet, leaping forward quickly, a delicate face under the cold white moonlight, looking a little cold and ruthless. "If you don''t want to be beaten, stop talking nonsense." Really verbose. Like a woman with long tongue. 444, afraid of being scolded again, quickly closed her mouth and began to concentrate on showing her the way. A black shadow jumps in the low bushes among the trees, like a cheetah running in the night sky, with a vigorous and agile posture and extremely fast speed. Only a blink of an eye, it has gone away, if you don¡¯t look carefully, you can¡¯t find it at all. Despite the greatly improved physical fitness, 444 calculated the fastest and straightest path, but Su Qiao continued to run for a full three hours before reaching the cave where they stopped in the morning. At this time, Su Qiao''s cheeks are flushed, his head is sweaty, and his legs feel a little sore. ¡®Huhu¡¯ After taking two long breaths, Su Qiao stood under a cliff on his knees. ¡¾Host, in the cave in front, although the person was a little confused by the burning, but he did not faint, and he was still conscious. ¡¿ Wiping sweat with his sleeves, Su Qiao quietly approached the entrance of the cave. "Who?" Although Su Qiao had minimized the sound of footsteps, he still alarmed the people inside. Obviously, the person in the cave is a very vigilant person. "Who the **** is it?" "Come out to Lao Tzu." In the hollow and dark hole, there was a sullen but guarded male voice echoed. Looking from the entrance of the cave, one could vaguely see a thin figure sitting against the wall in the corner on the side of the entrance of the cave. was still holding a small dagger tightly in his hand, and a pair of cold, wolf-like black eyes were staring fiercely in the direction of the hole. Su Qiao took out the flashlight from the side of the backpack, pressed it, and shot it directly, "What is it called?" This familiar voice made Jiang Han who was in a tight state stunned. "Su...?" As soon as the word ?? came out, he habitually called out his previous address: "Miss?" "Well, it''s me." Su Qiao nodded coldly, threw the backpack into the corner, and strode over. Until she approached, Jiang Han finally determined that she was really back. "What are you doing back?" Jiang Han gritted his teeth, staring at her sullenly, his tone was violent, and he carried a sense of hostility. The appearance of this little wolf pup reminded Su Qiao of a little wolf pup that had injured his leg in the woods. This makes her pleasing to the eye. also ignored him, threw the flashlight aside, and took out a small white plastic bottle directly from his pocket. After squatting next to him, he directly stretched out his hand to pinch his chin. Jiang Han did not expect that she would come up without saying a word, and the dagger in her hand would attack. Su Qiao held his wrist back in an instant, the powerful one almost didn''t make Jiang Han scream out. After taking off the dagger easily, Su Qiao squeezed his chin''s hand and added two points of force, and gave a cold command: "Open your mouth." The dagger was snatched, her legs couldn''t move, and a woman pinched her chin in this way. Jiang Han was so annoyed that he opened his mouth and bit her hand. "Fuck!" Su Qiao, who was about to fill him with medicine, almost shot him out without a palm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1384： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (12) Chapter 1384 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (12) Pushed the person away, and shook the tiger''s mouth that had been bitten out of blood, "What are you doing so biting me? Are you a dog?" Kindly feed him medicine, but he still doesn''t appreciate it. I knew she would not rush like this a long time ago, so let him suffer a bit first. Even though he was pushed against the wall, Jiang Han, who tasted blood in his mouth, smiled happily: "Hahaha, you''re right, I am a dog. It is your Su family, a dog raised by Miss Su, a mad dog that you want to fight or throw away." From now on, Jiang Han will be a real mad dog, killing all those who look down on him and are sorry for him. "To shut up!" After running in the woods for several hours, the clothes on her body were sweaty, her legs became sore, and instead she was bitten. Su Qiao''s mood was also very unpleasant. Pinched his mandible forcefully and neatly, and then poured him the liquid medicine in the vial. "Swallow it for me, I don''t have much patience." She has been busy for two or three hours for this small bottle of potion. If this guy dares to vomit a drop, she wants him to look good. Jiang Han was caught off guard and almost was not choked to death, but this dead woman was still very powerful. Just as he was about to resist, both arms were pressed by a leg wearing black leather boots. [Host, you have to leave here soon, those people have already touched the neighborhood, maybe they will touch this hole in ten minutes. ¡¿ [Also, host, this is your man, how can you be so cruel to him? Still so impatient? ¡¿ Just feed the medicine, it looks like you are molesting a good housewife. After finishing the medicine, Su Qiao let go of the man on the ground and stood up straight. "Why not?" She hasn''t admitted him yet. If he is really too weak, she might not recognize him. Doesn¡¯t he have no memory anyway? 444 was taken aback. ¡¾Host, you want to start chaotically and finally abandon it? How is this different from those hypocritical and decent people? ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." She just had a harder tone, how could she be like those hypocritical people who seem to have a set of expressions and a set of hypocrisy in their hearts? Jiang Han, who almost came out of tears, his mouth was full of bitter medicine. This will probably understand something. Holding on to the cave wall, dragging a broken leg to stand up hard: "What did you feed me?" "medicine." Thinking of what 444 had just said, after a pause, Su Qiao explained in detail: "It can reduce fever, relieve pain, reduce inflammation, and increase immunity." Speaking, she quickly walked to the corner and swept some biscuits, a few bottles of water, and a few boxes of western medicine that the people in the team left for him in the morning into her hiking bag. Finally picked up the dagger she had thrown into the corner of the wall just now, and stuffed it into his hand: "From now on, whatever I say, you do what you do. You are not allowed to speak any more, let alone bite me again." "You..." Jiang Han was holding a dagger in his hand, looking bewildered. "If you don''t shut up, I will remove your chin." Su Qiao untied a thick rope from the side of the backpack, and then stuffed the half-person-high backpack into his arms. ¡¾Host, go quickly, it will be too late if you don''t go. ¡¿ These two people are still wrestling here, 444 looks anxious. "Put the bag on your back." Su Qiao swiftly manually ¡®knotted¡¯ a thick and long rope into a net-like thing. Jiang Han still did not react. ran back suddenly, poured him a strange potion, and then it seemed as if he was about to escape. It''s big night now, isn''t it safer in the cave than in the woods? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1385： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (13) Chapter 1385 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (13) "Back! Didn''t you hear it?" Su Qiao is a little impatient, and can''t wait to kick him. Jiang Han gritted his teeth, ignoring that one leg was still stubborn, and carried his heavy backpack on his back. Seeing this, Su Qiao threw the rope in his hand, and put him in the ¡®rope net¡¯ together with the others, then turned his back to him, bends down slightly, and squats: "Come on." "You...what are you going to do?" Jiang Han was taken aback by her behavior. "Let you lie down." Su Qiao became impatient, and he took a half step back, forcibly carried him on his back, and quickly wound the rope around the ¡®rope net¡¯ to the front, and tied it into a knot. Fortunately, although Jiang Han is not thin, he is not fat, and he is only half a head taller than Su Qiao who is 1.7 meters tall. Su Qiao, who was four or five times stronger than an ordinary person, easily carried the person on his back. didn''t stay anymore, and quickly walked out of the cave with a person on his back. Without seeing the direction, he rushed directly into the dim woods. Jiang Han is even more dazed, still somewhat impressive. This is him... the first time he got so close to a woman. And let a woman carry it on her back. I always feel...a bit weird. Lie on her back blankly, Jiang Han was holding a dagger in one hand, and a flashlight forcibly stuffed into him in the other. " Put away the knife and turn off the flashlight." "May..." Jiang Han looked at the darkened mountains and wanted to say, "If you turn it off, she will not see it." "If you want those who chase you to find out, you can drive it." so troublesome. A big man, his brain is not clever, there are still so many words, and he keeps asking questions. "Chasing and killing?" Someone chased him? How can it be? This kind of place, he has no enemies at all. Who is so full that he ran into this old forest deep in the mountains to chase down his little servant? Su Qiao did not answer his words, but directly ordered: "Shut up, no more talking." Jiang Han finally understood why she suddenly took him out of the cave. silently put away the knife and turned off the flashlight. ¡¾Host, run to the left, don''t go to the right. ] 444 hastened to remind Su Qiao. Su Qiao turned in his footsteps and rushed to the left hand side at a very fast speed. Jiang Han on his back looked at him silently. Although he felt that he was a big man, he still had a woman to run for his life on his back. It was a bit embarrassing, but he didn''t dare to move. Especially when she heard her rapid gasps, a trace of complexity rushed into her heart for no reason. The person who left him mercilessly in the morning and let him live in the woods suddenly ran back at night. Furthermore, he will be filled with medicine as soon as he comes back, and even run with him on his back overnight. In the deep mountains and old forests at night, it is much more dangerous than during the day. Wild boar, wild wolf, and various snakes. If you run into this, if you have a broken leg, you can''t help her. Not only can''t help, but it may also drag her back, causing her to even get in with her own life accidentally. "Are you... are you tired? Why don''t you put me down." More than half an hour later, Jiang Han really couldn''t put her back on her back comfortably. At this time, maybe the effect of the medicine has come up. His leg no longer hurts, the fever has gone away, and the whole person has a clearer mind. "Let go and let you be killed?" Su Qiao lifted him up and walked forward with a cold face. Jiang Han''s eyes paused, his gaze fell on her curled up hair, and there was a hint of harshness in her tone: "My life is hard, it''s not that easy to die." He broke a leg, but he Jiang Han has been in a **** situation for so many years, what battle has he never seen? Even if he is dead, he can bite off a piece of the opponent''s flesh. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1386： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (14) Chapter 1386 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (14) "Hmph, you are not afraid of death, are you not afraid of being cut off and becoming a disabled person who can only crawl on the ground?" Jiang Han Qingjun has no expression on his face, but he is confident in his face: "I will not give the enemy such a chance." He Jiang Han is not afraid of death. But if you die, you have to put your back. "Stupid." "Kill the enemy a thousand, hurt yourself 800, use your own life to fight, this is the next best thing." Although Su Qiao has a straight mind, is able to move her hands, and never moves her mouth, she can bend and stretch. The most important thing is that she cherishes her life. "No more talking to me." Su Qiao no longer wants to talk to this guy who only knows how to be ruthless but doesn¡¯t know how to use his brain. Jiang Han was afraid that it would be more wasteful of her energy to talk to herself, and did not dare to say anything again, quietly lying on her back, helping to be alert to her surroundings. After more than two hours, even with Su Qiao''s super-physical quality, he really couldn''t run. She is now as if she was fished out of the water, even her clothes are sweaty. The hair that was neatly tucked behind his head was also messed up by the branches on both sides. Liu Hai in front of his forehead was even wet and dry, dry and wet. ¡¾Host, you should get rid of them now, as long as you be careful, you should not be spotted again. ¡¿ The bright moon is in the sky, surrounded by stars. The time has unknowingly reached one or two in the morning. Su Qiao panted heavily and gradually slowed down. "Look for it to see if there are any safe caves nearby." 444 scans the surrounding quickly. soon found a suitable place to live. ¡¾Two hundred meters ahead, go to the left, go downhill, and walk one mile, there is a cliff there. There is a big rock cave under the cliff. There are no beasts in it, but you have to be careful. There should be some small bugs or snakes. ¡¿ Snakes and small bugs, these are not afraid of them, she has prepared insect repellent powder before. "Put me down! It''s far enough, those people can''t find us in a short time." Seeing her slow down, Jiang Han asked for the Nth time. Su Qiao patted his ass: "Don¡¯t move, the rope is tied into a dead knot, this will not be solved at all, and you will be let down in the hole in front." "You...Where do you shoot?" Jiang Han almost didn''t jump up in shock, his cheeks flushed instantly. "This black light is blind, how do I know where I took the picture?" is just patted the butt, what''s the name? Su Qiao, who doesn''t have much gender concepts, doesn''t feel anything at all, and doesn''t even change her expression. slightly impatiently took out a paper bag from the pocket of his boots and pants and threw it behind: "Sprinkle this pack of insect repellent powder on my body, and help me with some." Jiang Han was still a little embarrassed, and silently opened the paper bag and sprinkled the powder on the two of them. Ten minutes later, the two came to a cave under a cliff. Su Qiao pulled out the steel knife tied to the outside of his thigh, cut the rope tied to his chest, and carefully put Jiang Han down. Being **** with a rope and lying down for a few hours, Jiang Han''s blood in his legs would feel a little unhappy. In addition, one leg was still broken, and he was put down on the ground, almost not falling. Su Qiao helplessly, reached out his hand to retrieve the person back, and told him to lean against the cave wall, "Be careful." "Thank you." Jiang Han hasn''t said this kind of apology for several lifetimes, which is a little unnatural. In order to avoid embarrassment, he changed the subject: "Who is going to kill me?" "how could I know?" What enemies do you have, should you ask others? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1387： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (15) Chapter 1387 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (15) Su Qiao took the mountaineering bag from his back, took out the flashlight, and the light shot into the cave. Jiang Han: "..." You don¡¯t know, then what do you run wildly in the woods with me behind your back most of the night? Is it fun? "Maybe it is your former enemy, maybe it is from the Gu family and Chu family." Su Qiao, holding a small steel knife in one hand and a flashlight in the other, slowly walked into the cave. Checked it carefully and found no danger, then retracted the knife and sprinkled a packet of powder on the cave. Jiang Han supported the stone wall and stood at the entrance of the cave watching her every move. hesitated for a while, but still asked the question he wanted to ask a long time ago: "Then... Then why are you coming back?" "I''m not coming back, are you going to report to Lord Yan?" Su Qiao walked out of the cave, carried the bag in, and began to dig out things. "¡­¡­" Why are you talking so aggressively? Didn¡¯t she leave herself first and let herself fend for herself? Can''t he even ask? Jiang Han jumped into the cave on one leg and found a clean place to sit. "You haven''t forgotten, you gave up on me before, right?" Although she is the eldest lady, and he is only a subordinate of the Su family, to put it awkwardly, it is a dog raised by the Su family, but no matter what, he has been by her side for five years. Although the two of them are not very talkative, they can not communicate without communicating, and there is not much friendship, but like her, is it too much to say to throw it away? Su Qiao got out a small air bed, threw it on a flat ground, and said coldly, "What about giving up on you?" "It''s so stupid, I made myself like this for a few unrelated people, so I''m so embarrassed to be beeping here." The original body never said, let him protect those people in the team. He rushed forward stupidly, who can he blame? "I..." Jiang Han blushed and his neck was thick and speechless. If it weren¡¯t for fear that those rampage wild boars would reach her, would he rush to stop her? If the old waist injury had not relapsed before he came, would he hurt himself so easily? ¡¾Host, you are a bit too much, he is clearly doing his best to protect you. ¡¿ [Huh, do I need his protection? ¡¿ Su Qiao, who has always been lonely, doesn''t appreciate it at all. ¡¾You don''t need it, but you are so good at it. ¡¿ Although I was training from a young age, the original body is a girl after all, and Mr. Jiang did not have too strict requirements, so although the original body is good at skills, it is also compared to ordinary people. If you are really good at the top, you can only get beaten. "Then what are you doing back?" Jiang Han knew that he should be grateful to her at this time, but in the face of her cold words, he couldn¡¯t say anything to thank her. I only felt that I was panicking, and there was a little grievance in my heart for no reason. Growing so large, even if he was stabbed by someone, he never felt wronged. Many people secretly even mocked him as a cold-blooded monster. Said that Jiang Han is a mad dog, a mad dog that can not only be cruel to others, but also to himself. Why do you feel...just wronged now? He couldn''t understand. Steel daughter Su Qiao: "..." How do you feel like a bully, bullying the weak? Thinking of 444, she paused, and then slowed down: "I really want to abandon you, I will sneak back?" Abandoned her, obviously is the original body. In fact, the original body didn''t really abandon him, but was fooled by Professor Tang and others, thinking that they would really be able to return soon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1388： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (16) Chapter 1388 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (16) Su Qiao''s face was tight, and his words were tied, as if reluctantly, but the feeling of depression that Jiang Han had been holding back suddenly disappeared. "What the **** is going on? I can''t understand you." left, and ran back secretly. There must be a reason for this, right? Su Qiao sat opposite him, threw a packet of biscuits to him, and handed him a bottle of water: "Did old man Su tell you the goal this time?" Jiang Han was stunned: "Old Man Su?" Does ?? refer to... Patriarch? Su Qiao raised his head and ¡®grumbling gurgling¡¯ and drank a bottle of water in one breath. Then he wiped his mouth and said, ¡°What did my grandfather tell you?¡± "..." really refers to the owner of the family. Jiang Han thought she was a little weird. I always feel...she has become different. Although she didn''t like to talk before and looked cold to everyone, she was actually not arrogant. But now, she is very strong and domineering, no matter how she acts or speaks. "Did not say?" He did not say a word, Su Qiao thought he would not say. Jiang Han came back to his senses, and quickly said: "Find a tomb and get a bamboo slip and a flute." is similar to the task received by the original body. I can even tell Jiang Han about this. It seems that Old Man Su really trusts him. Su Qiao slandered a few words in his heart. "Then you know, do you need the blood of the descendants of the Su family to open the stone door of the main tomb?" Jiang Han is not stupid, and immediately understands: "What you mean is... They tricked you, just want your blood?" "Not bad." Su Qiao took a mouthful of biscuits and a mouthful of water, and ate contentedly, with a calm expression and no worries at all about someone taking his own life. Jiang Han couldn''t eat anymore. "Impossible, the Patriarch cannot do this, but you are his granddaughter, the only relative, he has no reason to let you die." Since the master knows what treasures are in the tomb, he must also know that the blood of the Su family is needed to open the stone gate. He can''t let this group of people bring his granddaughter over, nor can he know that his granddaughter is in danger and let her come over to take the risk. "What if I am not his granddaughter?" Su Qiao unhurriedly threw a bomb. Jiang Han''s expression was shocked: "What do you mean?" Isn¡¯t she the granddaughter of the old master? how can that be? "Just treat it as if I didn''t say it." This matter is still uncertain after all, Su Qiao decided not to talk about it. "You are still ill, go to sleep on the air cushion, I will find some firewood nearby." Although it is already May, the night in the mountains is still a bit cold. Especially in the cave, it is cold and humid. Don¡¯t make a fire, I¡¯m afraid it will catch the cold. She is in good health, but she is not afraid, because she is afraid that Jiang Han, who is already injured, will have a fever again. At that time, she is still the trouble. Jiang Han was still immersed in the sudden news and nodded instinctively. When Su Qiao came back with a large bundle of dry branches, Jiang Han was still sitting there meditating. "Why don''t you go to bed?" Initially, the body is weak, and the fever has only subsided. If you don¡¯t take a good rest, you will probably fall ill again. "Afraid I won''t come back?" Throwing dry wood on the ground, Su Qiao found a box of matches from his backpack and started to light a fire, and commanded without looking back: "Sleep on the air cushion, if you have a fever again, I will leave you alone." Jiang Han did not move. "Can''t stand up." After lighting a small fire, Su Qiao threw a few sticks of dry wood on it. The flames burst out all at once, illuminating the entire cave in an instant. "Where is the bitterness that bit me before?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1389： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (17) Chapter 1389 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (17) Su Qiao got up and clapped her hands, strode over, without saying anything, picked him up, put him on the air bed not far away, and then threw a blanket to him. Jiang Han, who just wanted to be angry with her, was embarrassed, hugging the blanket uncomfortably, and didn''t know what expression to make. He is a man! is a man! is an out-and-out man! Can you squeeze his chin at any time, hold him at the waist at any time, and hug him at any time? and hugged sideways... Such a humiliating way... Jiang Han, bleeding but not crying, feels that tonight is the most embarrassing time in his life. His face has been lost all his life. Su Qiao didn''t notice him at all. He walked out of the cave and quickly came in with a bunch of dry leaves. Jiang Han was angry and embarrassed, he was lying on his side with his back facing the hole under the blanket. After Su Qiao came in, he pretended to be calm and said: "You will call me for a while, and we will take turns to watch the night." "You get rid of the fever sooner, and the injury heals sooner, even if it is a good deed." After finishing the tying, Su Qiao put the hay on the side of the fire, sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and started practicing. Except for the burning of the branches, there was no sound in the big cave. For a while, when Su Qiao thought he was asleep, his slightly low voice rang out from the cave. "I thought you really threw me away." Starting training at the age of five, he has been able to stand up through the wind and rain all these years. He thought he was cruel enough, ruthless enough, cold-blooded enough. It is undeniable that at the moment when he was truly abandoned, he still felt a little uncomfortable. Staying with her for five years, from the age of sixteen to twenty-one, unknowingly, following her silently has become a habit of him. "Actually, in that situation, it''s normal for you to leave me behind." Although the old master sent him to protect her, he never took it seriously. He even sneered. His father died unclearly back then. The owner only said that he was killed by the enemy, but he did not say who the enemy was, and there was no corpse. His mother died shortly afterwards. To put it nicely, he fell into a well, but who doesn¡¯t know that he was killed? He worked so hard to find out what happened in the past, find the murderer, and avenge the blood. You can look up and find out, clues all point to Su''s family faintly. The reason why he came out this time was not because of the order of the Patriarch, but because he found out that his father had also been here back then. Su Qiao, who was cultivating, only felt that there was a fly humming in his ear. I am impatient in my heart. "Shut up! Sleep!" She really wanted to throw it away. Ke 444 kept screaming in his head. Sometimes she scolded her as a scumbag, and she had no conscience, and later said that she would regret it in the future. made her so annoying, she could only dispense medicine quickly, and ran over to save people overnight. Jiang Han, who had a rare desire to talk, was just choked. Really...not gentle at all, nor afraid of not getting married. The thought came to this, Jiang Han slipped past her back in his mind, running through the mountains and forests under the night, suddenly feeling a little uncomfortable. Quietly looked back at the figure with closed eyes and sitting upright by the fire for a while, tired physically and mentally, he slowly closed his eyes. Early the next morning, Su Qiao left the cave just after dawn. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1390： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (18) Chapter 1390 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (18) Although she ran for more than five hours and didn''t sleep all night, she was in good spirits after practicing all night. Going to beat two rabbits nearby, and by the way, I found some useful herbs and went back to the cave, mixed some ointments, and prepared to give Jiang Han bones again. Although the old man knows some herbs, he doesn¡¯t know much about bones. If it continues to grow like this, even if Jiang Han¡¯s leg is healed, it is estimated that he will become a cripple. If this is the case, he probably deserves the nickname \''Jiang Yuzi''. Su Qiao felt that Jiang Mad Dog was better than Jiang Yanzi. The cave was too dark, Su Qiao moved a large, flattened rock to the entrance of the cave, and let Jiang Han sit on it. After removing the branch tied to his leg, Su Qiao carefully touched the broken place. Fortunately, the section is very flat, not a comminuted fracture. It''s just that the **** joints are not right, causing the wound to be red and swollen, and the legs are a little distorted. "Don''t bear the pain, you can scream appropriately." Before starting, Su Qiao raised his head to remind. "How many calls can only be called?" Jiang Han glanced at his red and swollen legs indifferently, did not see the injury in his eyes, and was still in the mood to joke. Su Qiao moved his hand and glanced at him silently: "If you are not afraid of losing face, you can cry bitterly, I don''t care." This man doesn¡¯t want face, can she manage it? Jiang Han: "..." From last night to today, he has lost enough face. Even if he died of pain this time, he would never say a word. "Come on, it''s just a bone, it''s not that I haven''t experienced it. I once had two blood holes in my stomach, and I ran for seven or eight miles without a word." He has been injured no matter how severe it is. This small injury is really nothing to him. Su Qiao listened, but he admired him a little. "You are still a bit manly." Before the words were over, Su Qiao used a wrong hand to force, and with a ¡®click¡¯, he twisted the unconnected bone back to the normal position. Jiang Han gritted his teeth, but did not say a word, only small beads of fine linen sweat leaked from his white forehead. Su Qiao poured the green ointment that had been tuned in one side of the aluminum box directly on the wound and applied a thick layer. Then he picked up the two wooden boards on the side and tied them quickly and skillfully to the sides of his legs with rope. "Don¡¯t touch the ground with this leg for now, and don¡¯t knock it. It is estimated that the bones will grow in 15 to 20 days." ¡®Huh¡¯ Jiang Han secretly sighed, but on the surface he said with a relaxed expression: "I didn''t know that you would even fix bones and adjust medicine." "There are so many things you don''t know." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao raised the stiff rabbit on the ground, picked up the aluminum box and walked to the stream not far away. "I''ll bake." After Su Qiao returned from packing the rabbit, Jiang Han jumped over with one leg and grabbed the rabbit in her hand. "Do you know?" Don¡¯t ruin my good rabbit. Su Qiao was a little worried. "Yes, when I used to do tasks outside, I often grilled meat by myself." Jiang Han took out the dagger, cut a few wooden forks expertly, and cut the rabbit meat apart, skewered it on the bare wooden stick after the skin was shaved, and then set it on the fire. Seeing that he looked very skilled, Su Qiao sat comfortably on the hay by the fire, waiting to eat barbecue. Jiang Han raised his head and glanced at her: "Are there any seasonings?" Su Qiao searched in the backpack for a long time, and really found some spices: "Here." The two did not speak any more. The cave was very quiet, only the rabbit meat was grilled with a ¡®sizzling¡¯ sound, but the two of them didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Jiang Han is because they used to get along like this, there is no need to communicate very little. And Su Qiao? Sorry, she doesn¡¯t know what ¡®embarrassed¡¯ is. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1391： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (19) Chapter 1391 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (19) Sorry, she doesn¡¯t know what ¡®embarrassed¡¯ is. After half an hour... "Can''t you still eat?" The scent of barbecue was permeated in the cave. Su Qiao stared at the rabbit meat that was dripping with oil, and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. "Wait a little longer." Jiang Han looked up at her, and when he lowered his eyes again, a smile gradually appeared in the bottom of his eyes. Although there was still no expression on her small face, she squatted by the fire and watched the barbecue drooling eagerly. It was a bit...cute. I didn¡¯t expect that she would have such a side. From yesterday to today, she has always felt domineering, strong, neat, and capable, as if omnipotent. How could you not notice that she loves to eat so much before? Although I have seen the previous memory through the memory chip, this time, it is Su Qiao''s meal in the true sense. For a person who hasn''t had a taste for ten years and eats nothing; For a person who thinks even a few compressed biscuits are delicious; The fragrant barbecue is right in front of her, but she can¡¯t eat it. Can she not worry? The scent tempted Su Qiao to reach out to one of the rabbit¡¯s legs: ¡°Look, it¡¯s almost burnt here, it¡¯s greasy, and it should be cooked.¡± Jiang Han smiled quietly in his heart, and nodded solemnly: "Well, here is almost familiar, I will cut a little bit for you to cushion your belly." Su Qiao took the roasted meat cushioned with leaves, ¡®huhu¡¯ twice quickly, and bite it. "Slow down, be careful of burning your mouth." Jiang Han was funny and worried, quickly twisted a bottle of water, and prepared to hand it to her whenever she yelled pain. is indeed a bit hot, but Su Qiao can bear it. He kept chewing in his mouth, and did not forget to nod to Jiang Han vaguely: "Um... delicious." Jiang Han finally couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, eat more. There are two of them.¡± Su Qiao felt that two were a little bit short. She felt that she could eat those two rabbits by herself. I would have played two more if I knew it a long time ago. The rabbits in this mountain are not fat at all. * From this day on, the animals near the cave have suffered, including snakes and fish and shrimps in the creek. Su Qiao even got a little wild boar back, just to get Jiang Han to roast her wild pig''s knuckles for her to eat. If it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t get too far from the cave, she would still like to look for it to see if there were bears, she wanted to eat bear paws. In addition to hunting, Su Qiao will also look for various herbs. At night, under Jiang Han''s strong request, the two will take turns to watch the night. Of course, the cultivation Su Qiao did not fall. Although the cultivation speed is not very fast, if you stick to it, you will always gain something. * On the other side, after discovering Su Qiao¡¯s departure, the people in the team were upset. Some people want to find Su Qiao, and some people object to wasting time. "I disagree!" Gu Ling angrily objected. "It looks like she left by herself. Why should we delay our trip for her alone?" "Before that Jiang Agou, we had already wasted a day. If this continues, when will we get to the destination?" It would be better for the woman to go, so as not to keep dangling in front of her eyes, which would upset her. The old man ??He was a little anxious: "But she is a girl, and she is very dangerous in this deep mountain and old forest." also blamed him, he slept so dead last night, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t even know that someone ran away. "She wanted to go, and we didn''t force her to go. Since she dared to go, she must be responsible for her actions." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1392： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (20) Chapter 1392 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (20) Gulin originally hated Su Qiao, but she left by herself at this time, she couldn''t wait to laugh a few times. Who would go back to find someone? Gu Han said with a cold face, and lifted his backpack: "If you don''t go, I will look for it myself." Gulin saw that he was about to leave, and hurriedly pulled the strap of his backpack: "Brother, when are you going to deceive yourself?" "That woman Su Qiao doesn''t like you at all. She likes that dog, otherwise she would not even say hello and run back without saying a word." What is so good about that woman? She was so cold all day long, she didn''t even say a few words, but so many boys in the school liked her. Even her brother was so confused. "Nonsense!" Gu Han was in a bad mood at first, and immediately became angry when he heard this. Pulled back his bag in a gloomy manner: "What is Xiao Qiao''s identity, and what is Agou''s identity? How can Xiao Qiao be worthy of him?" He Gu Han asked himself whether it was his status, status, or appearance, he was far better than that Agou. Su Qiao would never choose such a guy who only knew how to fight fiercely. He glanced over the other people present, and said firmly: "I don''t care anyway, I must go back to find Xiao Qiao." Chu Hui twisted his eyebrows and looked at Professor Tang: "Professor, what do you think we should do now?" In fact, he went back to find Su Qiao, but he didn''t agree. After all, there are mountains all around here, and no one knows where Su Qiao has gone. Where can I find someone at a time? Professor Tang pondered for a moment and looked at everyone: "I agree with Gu Han''s opinion." "There are many beasts and snakes in the forest, and Xiao Qiao is very unsafe by himself. And she is my student, I brought it out, I am responsible for her life safety. " The old man bent down slightly, and quickly nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, it''s not safe for a girl to run around in this forest. We''d better look for it, so what can we save." Of the five people, three of them advocated looking for it, and even Professor Tang agreed. Even if Gulin is reluctant, there is nothing to do. Chu Hui thought for a while and suggested: "Professor, if you want to find it, my opinion is, let''s go back to the cave where Agou stayed first. What do you think?" Professor Tang nodded: "Well, I also think that Xiao Qiao is probably worried, Agou, and went back to look for him." Su Qiao didn¡¯t know yet, the team began to walk back to look for her. She and Jiang Han lived a peaceful and fulfilling life in the cave under the cliff. Five days later, the two ushered in the first wave of uninvited guests. While digging herbs nearby, Su Qiao accidentally heard the sound of people communicating. quietly touched it over and took a look. It was found that it was a small team of five people. are all men, and they seem to be not good people. Su Qiao guessed that these five were the people who chased and killed Jiang Han. She wanted to kill those people directly, but she thought that this place was not far from the cave, and Jiang Han''s legs could not be knocked, she thought about it, and then quietly backed away. Quickly ran back to the cave, first organized everything, swept it into the backpack, and then threw it up. ''boom'' The huge mountaineering bag was thrown directly onto the top of the rock cave wall, on a protruding boulder. Jiang Han ¡®shuffled¡¯ out the knife pinned to his waist, with a vigilant look: "What''s the matter?" "It''s too late, I''ll talk later." Su Qiao ran directly, and ran deep into the hole as soon as he picked him up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1393： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (21) Chapter 1393 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (21) After running for about ten meters, she climbed up the uneven stone wall like a spider. also didn''t care that his hands were cut through the sharp rock wall, and climbed up a large raised slab with the fastest speed. On the top of the stone, there is a crack that is not narrow, shining brightly, and it should be able to lead to the other side of the mountain. This is why Su Qiao chose here. "I can''t get in like this, you put me down." Jiang Han was about to squeeze into the seam when she saw her carrying herself on her back, and quickly reminded him softly. Su Qiao thought for a while, put him down, and then motioned for him to advance. Just when they both squeezed into the crack, footsteps were already coming from the entrance of the cave. "Have¡­¡­" Jiang Han was about to remind him softly, Su Qiao hurriedly covered his mouth. Because the crack is a bit narrow, it can fit a person through at most. In this way, Su Qiao almost lay in Jiang Han''s arms. The two were close to each other, and even the breath seemed to be entangled together. Su Qiao didn''t feel much, but Jiang Han was suddenly tense, his breathing was chaotic and rapid, and his heart was beating. The five-person team has entered the hole. A few people saw the fire in the center of the cave, as well as the dry wood and hay on the side. "The fire hasn''t been completely extinguished. Someone has stayed here not long ago, but looking like this, it should have left early today." "Could it be that brat?" "Maybe, the young master said that Miss Su ran away. It is estimated that it is the two of them." A few people glanced at each other, and the headed man scanned the inside of the cave with eagle-like eyes, and waved: "Go, they should not run far, let''s chase." Jiang Han was very fortunate, because Su Qiao hadn¡¯t returned from hunting yet, so he hadn¡¯t had time to start the fire. There were only some sparks left in the fire last night. Su Qiao is not afraid at all. Her plan is that if she is found out, she will go down and kill them all. While Jiang Han stayed on this rock, it should be considered safe. "Don''t move." Just as Su Qiao was about to get out of the stone, Jiang Han reached out and held her. Su Qiao blinked, and it was obvious in his eyes: What are you doing? Jiang Han stretched his finger in the direction of the cave entrance, opened his mouth and spit out a word silently: Look. Sure enough, within two minutes, there was a slight sound of footsteps at the entrance of the cave. Soon five figures appeared in the cave again. "Boss, it should be really gone." "Well, let''s go." The man headed by ?? swept the hole one last time and turned around and left with him. After another three minutes, Su Qiao and Jiang Han slowly walked out of the crack and climbed down from the rock. "Just now..." As soon as he landed, Jiang Han just wanted to ask who those people were. "If you hadn''t taken care of you and still had a stubborn leg, I wouldn''t hide at all just now, I would just cut them all." Su Qiao clapped his hands, and then patted the dust off his body, a little uncomfortable. She is upset that these people disturb her life of eating and drinking. Jiang Han¡¯s face was full of black lines: "My legs are not damaged, and I will get better soon." I am disabled, it means that I will be lame or unable to walk in the future. "Better hurry up, or I will throw you here to fend for yourself." Su Qiao said as he walked towards the entrance of the cave. She has to check again to see if those people are really gone. Jiang Han followed behind, watching her slender and tall back and smiling: "You won''t." "You try?" Su Qiao glanced back at him coldly. Jiang Han touched his nose. He feels really stupid. actually excited her about this kind of thing. Isn¡¯t this pitting yourself? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1394： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (22) Chapter 1394 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (22) He quickly changed the subject: "What kind of prey are you going to kill today?" "I want to eat fish, today I want to eat it fried on a slate." In addition to grilling meat, Jiang Han also uses thin slates to fry meat slices, and also wraps pheasants with large leaves, then pastes them into thick mud and buries them under the fire to bake them. In short, his craftsmanship has been recognized by Su Qiao. "Okay, I will cut it into thin slices and fry it on a slate for you." Jiang Han smiled and nodded. If he let those brothers in the past see this scene, it would be frightened. After all, he is most famous in the Tao for his ruthlessness. Even after training at the age of five, he almost never laughed again. Laughing occasionally is also a mocking sneer. "You still have some use for it." Su Qiao called out 444, who was immersed in the novel, and let it scan the surroundings. After confirming that those people had left, he walked out of the cave. Jiang Han who was choked again: "..." Why didn¡¯t you find her talking so choking before? can just kill people. After being hit again and again, even Jiang Han himself almost felt that he was really useless. "Are we going to change places?" Jiang Han didn¡¯t know that 444 had already scanned the surrounding situation, so he was a little worried. "The most dangerous place is the safest place. They have already found this place, and they should not come back temporarily." His legs cannot be moved frequently either. If one accidentally touches him, he will have to be treated again. Su Qiao felt that he was in trouble again. However, this will not be as resistant as it was at the beginning. After getting along for a few days, she understood a little bit about what kind of person this man is and what kind of temperament. But a feeling of sympathy arose. Jiang Han has been hiding her true temperament, fearing that she would find the cold blood in her own bones and be afraid of herself and stay away from herself. He never expected that it was the brutality in his bones that made Su Qiao a sense of identity, but because of this, he gradually accepted his existence. After the first wave of uninvited guests left, their lives returned to peace again. Because of Jiang Han''s cooking skills, Su Qiao was a little bit happy. Ten days passed after such a day. On this day, Su Qiao climbed up a nearby stone **** to gather a rare herb. ¡¾Host, do you think the topography here is a bit familiar? ¡¿ 444 looked at the surrounding mountains and felt more and more where he had seen it. "Familiar with?" Su Qiao stuffed the herbs into the simple rattan basket on his back, and looked around randomly. "Where is it familiar? Isn''t it all the same?" But not to mention, the terrain is high and the place to be seen is far away. It feels like a small open view of the mountains. [Look, those mountains twisted back and forth, and finally passed through the middle, and then raised their heads high. Does this look like a long dragon entwined on the ridge? ¡¿ Su Qiao feels nothing special. said disapprovingly: "This area was originally called Longshan. These mountains look like dragons. Isn''t that normal?" ¡¾is it? ¡¿ 444 is a little confused. It still feels familiar, as if it has been to such a place when. But when it was, it can¡¯t remember exactly. Su Qiao was not interested in the type of land, so after collecting the medicine, he went down to the stone slope. As soon as I got down the slope, I met Jiang Han, who was holding a stick with a tree. "Did you get it?" Su Qiao did not answer, but frowned: "Why did you come out?" The effect of her medicine is quite good, but after only fifteen or six days, the newly grown bones are still very fragile, and they may break again if they are not careful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1395： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (23) Chapter 1395 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (23) "The legs are not sharp yet, be careful to become lame." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao walked around him to the cave a little unhappy. Jiang Han hurriedly followed by turning and turning, and said carefully: "I won''t let myself become a lame." If he really becomes a cripple, he will never have a chance to stand behind her again. Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him: "If you really become a cripple, you did it yourself." Let him stay in the cave. He was not obedient, and instead ran into this forest. If there is any beast, he will wait to be torn. Jiang Han was scolded, but he felt happy. However, she would die again and hold on to this matter, so he quickly changed the subject, "You said, did Professor Tang get there?" "should not." Professor Tang and the old man He, guess they are still looking for her in the woods. After all, in their opinion, it would be useless to go there without her blood. "Even if you arrive, that place is not so easy to get in." The stone gate, from then to today, for 17 years, it hasn''t been opened yet. Su Qiao doesn''t believe they can get in. This is also the reason why she took Jiang Han here to recover from her injuries. "That''s right, the four houses should have brought a lot of people back then, but in the end almost the entire army was wiped out." And those people are probably still trying to beat her. Jiang Han looked down at his right leg, which was still tied to a wooden board. He really wants to kill all those people now. As he approached the cave, Su Qiao handed him the small back basket: "I''m going hunting, you go back quickly, don''t run around, if I get hit, I have to carry you to find a new place." "it is good." Thinking about himself as a big man, repeatedly running on his back by a girl, he feels panicked. Jiang Han took the back basket and hung it on his shoulder with some heart. After Su Qiao''s slender but strong back disappeared between the grass and trees, he walked back with a sullen face. He has to raise this leg as soon as possible, those people will come to the door sooner or later. Professor Tang and others, who were chanted by the two, were indeed still staying in the woods looking for her everywhere. After so many days of searching, one by one, they were very embarrassed and tired. "I won''t go anymore." Hair was messed up by the branches on the roadside, and the whole person was haggard a lot of Gulin. He threw the backpack on his back to the ground, and when he sat up, he refused to get up. "How many days have we been searching for this? There is no trace at all. Who knows if they were killed by the beasts in the forest long ago?" "Xiao Ling, what are you talking about." Gu Han also lost his original image of the son, his clothes wrinkled, and the expression between his eyebrows and eyes became gloomy. Gulin was so frustrated these days, seeing his appearance, suddenly became angry: "Brother, I was right. There are many wild boars and wild wolves in these deep mountains and old forests, and there are also a lot of poisonous snakes and venomous insects. Maybe it was bitten by a poisonous snake." "Hmph, even if they weren''t killed, this group of people might already be out of the mountain." Gu Han shook his head firmly: "No." The purpose of Xiao Qiao''s coming back is the same as that of them, and he must have come to find the way. Professor Tang is the most famous professor in the Department of Archaeology, and he specializes in the study of that mysterious tribe. Only he can lead them to find a place. Xiao Qiao will not easily let go of such a good opportunity. Even if she was willing, her grandfather Su would not. So Gu Han is very sure, Su Qiao must still be in this mountain forest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1396： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (24) Chapter 1396 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (24) Gu Ling bitterly kicked the small haystack on the side of the road: "It turns out that we have also visited the cave. The Agou and the things we left him are gone. He is a man with a broken leg, can he still fly?" "It must be Su Qiao who took him away. Maybe they are almost home. Those of us are still looking around here like fools." Gu Han glanced at the silent other people, gritted his teeth and said: "If you don''t look for it, I will look for it." Gu Lingqi stood up ¡®rub¡¯, "Brother, why don¡¯t you understand?" "Su Qiao can sneak back for the Agou, which already shows that Agou''s position in her heart is not low." "The Agou has been with her for five years, doing everything she does every day, even going to school in the same class. People are childhood sweethearts, maybe the two of them have long been privately appointed for life, you..." "To shut up." He didn''t see Agou in that cave, and Gu Han was in a irritable mood. These days when looking for people, he kept hearing these words in his ears, which immediately ignited the anger in his heart. At this time, there is no trace of the sunshine and cheerfulness between his eyebrows and eyes, and only the yin bird is left. "Agou is just a subordinate of the Su family, how can he be worthy of Su Qiao? How can Su Qiao be worthy of him?" "If you don¡¯t want to find it, don¡¯t find it, but you are not allowed to say these messy things to slander Su Qiao and damage her reputation." "you¡­¡­?" Looking at his stubborn brother, Gu Ling was angry and distressed. turned around angrily, "Wait, there will be the day you regret it!" After a while, she rolled her eyes and looked at Professor Tang who was also exhausted: "Professor, this mountain forest is so big, when you look for it like this, when will you be tall?" "Can we not help but look for it?" "How many days have it been? We didn''t even find the root hairs, but it took so much time. If we didn''t find them, we would have reached our destination long ago." Professor Tang panted heavily, took off the top hat on his head, and fanned: "Xiao Ling, if you insist, Su Qiao is alone with a big injured man. It is very dangerous in this old forest deep in the mountains." Gu Ling reluctantly curled his lips: "Danger, didn''t she ask for it? We didn''t let her sneak back." "Furthermore, she is not bad at her skill. If she goes out with that dog on her back, aren''t we wasting our time here? Shall we go to that mysterious tribal ruins? " "Let me say, we have been looking for so many days, and we have done our best to them." Speaking, she looked at Chu Hui inquiringly: "Brother Chu, you said, am I right?" Chu Hui pondered for a moment, then turned to Professor Tang: "Professor, what Xiao Ling said has some truth, or should we continue on the road?" After a pause, he glanced at Gu Han and continued: "Su Qiao is good at skill, maybe it is not necessarily where he hides in a hidden place with the dog to recuperate. This mountain forest is so big, we can find it in a month or two." "This¡­¡­?" Professor Tang certainly does not want to give up in his heart. But at this time, he couldn''t hold on anymore. After all, they have been searching for more than ten days, and if this continues, it is indeed impossible to justify. Seeing this, the old man He He quickly echoed: "I think this little brother Chu is right. Maybe they are hiding somewhere to recover. Let¡¯s do this, let¡¯s find another day tomorrow. If we can¡¯t find it, let¡¯s move on, Professor Tang, what do you think? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1397： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (25) Chapter 1397 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (25) Professor Tang hadn''t spoken yet, but Gu Ling directly vented his suffocated anger on the old man. "You are a leader, how can you interrupt?" "A hillbilly, dare to call my brother Chu a brother, without looking at how heavy you are." Chu Hui frowned and scolded a little displeasedly: "Xiao Ling! How do you talk?" The more you go in, the less safe you are. At this time, it is very important to have a familiar guide, and maybe they can save their lives sometime. Why didn¡¯t he realize that Gu Ling was so stupid before? I can''t even see this situation, let alone what Yin Ren is. A woman like this can''t be regarded as the wife of their Chu family at all. Gu Han is right, Mrs. Master, someone like Su Qiao is more suitable. Gulin did not expect that even the man he likes would not be on his side, and he scolded himself, and immediately burst into tears when he was wronged. "Brother Chu, I was right. He is just a guide that we spent money to invite. How can he be qualified to make decisions for us?" Professor Tang also couldn''t stand it anymore: "Xiaoling, it''s a new era now, no matter how high or low, how can you not even understand this?" "Furthermore, the He brothers worked tirelessly to show us the way. We should thank him. How can you say such things instead? Would you like to apologize to Brother He soon?" "I do not want it." Gulin was already aggrieved enough, when he heard Professor Tang¡¯s words, he ran out crying with anger. Professor Tang looked at her back and sighed helplessly, turned his head, and said in a good voice: "Brother He, I''m sorry, the child is probably too tired these few days, so the temper will be worse. Please bear with me." He hurriedly waved his hand in a good temper: "It''s okay, the conditions in this mountain are not good, and it''s been so many days since I have been looking for it. It is normal for the little girl to lose her temper." ''what'' Just as the two were talking, there was a sudden scream in front of them. is like the voice of Gulin. Professor Tang hurriedly urged: "Go, there must be something wrong." Gu Han threw away his backpack and ran forward, and the others followed closely. When they arrived, they saw Gulin sitting in a bush, holding one leg and crying in fear. Gu Han rushed over and hugged her: "Xiao Ling!" Seeing them, the scared Gu Ling finally burst into tears: "Uuuuu...Brother, Brother Chu, my foot hurts, it hurts." "What''s the matter? Is it scraped by branches?" Professor Tang hurried over with a wooden crutches in his hand. Chu Hui held Gu Ling¡¯s calf and looked at the wound carefully, his expression was a bit solemn: "This wound should be bitten by a snake, and it is still a poisonous snake." The area around the wound has turned black, and the blood is also black. The old man ??He hurriedly said: "Then you have to cut open the wound quickly and **** the poisonous blood out." Chu Hui drew out the knife pinned to his waist, and quickly slashed the word''ten'' on the wound. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Gu Ling yelled in pain, and hugged Chu Hui''s waist tightly. "I''ll suck." Gu Han will take poison and blood when he gets down. Chu Hui hurriedly stopped him: "Wait, I have a syringe here, so I can **** it with a syringe." Don''t save Gu Ling soon, his brother fell down again. After busying for a while, the blood in the wound of Gulin finally turned back to red. "Most of the poisonous blood has been sucked out. Get some herbs to apply to her. It shouldn''t be a big problem." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1398： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (26) Chapter 1398 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (26) "Fortunately, this snake is not very venomous. If this happens to be a very venomous snake, it will be deadly." Speaking, the old man found herbs in the bushes nearby. Chu Hui hurriedly said: ¡°I have some detoxification Chinese medicine package, boiled water should have some effect.¡± The old man ??He took the small medicine packet, opened it, looked at it carefully, and smelled it again. "Lobelia, wild chrysanthemum, gentian, and southern star, these are indeed good medicines for rheumatism, and it should be fine for two or three days." "It''s just her wound. I guess I can''t go too far in a short time." Professor Tang sighed: "This is no way." "Let¡¯s find a place to camp nearby. I''m tired from walking these days. It just so happens that everyone has a rest." Soon, they found a flat lawn nearby and started camping. After settling down, the young man makes a fire and cooks the soup, and the old man He is responsible for picking some traumatic herbs and returning. "Are there any hidden caves around here?" In the woods, Professor Tang looked deep and cruel, contrary to the usual kind eyebrows. The old man ??He also straightened up his slightly hunched back: "No, I have searched for caves within ten kilometers." Professor Tang''s eyes are sharp: "Maybe there is something else missing?" "I have been cats in this mountain forest all these years, and there is no mountain near here that I am not familiar with." He is very confident. Professor Tang frowned: "Could an adult really come out?" Su Qiao is a girl, no matter how powerful, it is impossible to walk such a long mountain road with a big man on his back? The old man shook his head slightly: "I can''t tell you this." "However, I still have another idea, maybe..." "Maybe what?" After searching for so many days, Professor Tang was already very anxious. The old man ??He glanced at him: "Maybe they have already walked in front of us." "Not too possible." "Na Agou''s leg is broken, they can''t go ahead of us." Professor Tang disagrees with this view. "What if the girl is the only one?" He observed the old man along the way and found that Miss Su was not a simple person. It''s much harder to deal with a savage and willful girl like Zhi Gu Ling. Especially after she calmly stunned them and sneaked away overnight, he became more vigilant towards her. He even had a ridiculous idea that the girl already knew their plan. It was possible to use her blood to open the stone gate, except that he and the professor knew about it, no one else had said it. "The dog is gone, what do you say?" Professor Tang still didn''t quite believe that Su Qiao would go ahead alone. Su Qiao is his student, and he still knows what she is. Have the ability, the personality is fairly calm, and the courage is not small. "You can hide people first." The old man ??He reminded: "We haven''t looked for the road ahead." It was discovered that the person was missing, and they went back the first time. "This is also possible." Professor Tang pondered for a moment, then made a decision: "Then let''s not look back, look forward." Old man Su will not give up this opportunity. Su Qiao will definitely go to that place. Since he could not find it in the woods, he waited for her ahead of time. "The girl named Gu Ling hurt her foot. I guess it will take a few more days." The old man is very impatient to deal with a lady like Gu Ling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1399： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (27) Chapter 1399 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (27) If he is not afraid of breaking the plan, he would like to find a chance to kill her. Professor Tang was also very dissatisfied with the Gu Ling who had inserted halfway, and said coldly: "Let her brother and Chu Hui take turns carrying them on their backs." "I''m afraid that neither of the Gu family brothers and sisters would be willing." The girl named Gu Ling seems to be trained, but she is very squeamish. And her brother Gu Han, his mind is all on Su Qiao¡¯s baby girl, if he doesn¡¯t find it, he probably won¡¯t be willing. "Stop for another day at most, and I will tell them the rest." Professor Tang didn''t have the patience to wait for them. His only purpose is to take Su Qiao to the stone gate. But Su Qiao just slipped from the camp. Just as Professor Tang and Old Man He were whispering in the trees, Chu Hui and Gu Han who were burning in the camp were also talking quietly. Chu Hui glanced at Lin Zi''s direction: "Do you think that the professor and Uncle He are hiding something from us?" Gu Han threw two dry branches on the fire: "You think too much? They didn''t know each other before." The old man is a man married to a villager in the country. His father''s generation made a living by hunting. Professor Tang is a famous archaeology professor in the school. The identity of the two people is completely one in the sky and the other on the ground, there is no connection at all. "hope so!" Chu Hui looked at Gu Han, who was full of thoughts on Su Qiao, and stopped talking. Gu Han gave him a look: "I said you are too heavy on your mind, you have to doubt everything." Chu Hui did not refute, took out the aluminum box and began to boil the water. After a while, Gu Han couldn''t help but speak again: "You said Xiao Qiao really went back to find Agou?" Chu Hui sprinkled some salt into the water without raising his head: "Not necessarily." Gu Han''s eyes lit up: "How to say?" "If she really went back to find Agou, why did she leave him before?" After so many days of searching to no avail, Chu Hui, like the old man He, suspected that Su Qiao had left them behind and went to that place secretly. "I think so too." Gu Han feels much better. immediately said again: "Will she come to the front alone?" "Then there must be something to hide from us." Chu Hui took out two small pieces of dried meat, ready to fill his stomach. Gu Han sneered: "Chu Hui, if people don¡¯t talk secretly, what is the purpose of our coming out this time, you and I know in my heart." "Xiao Qiao is Miss Su''s family. This time she will definitely come out with a mission. At this point, let''s not laugh at fifty steps." To be honest, they all have their own careful thoughts when they can get together this time. Including Professor Tang. As for the old man Nahe, although he does seem to be the son of an Orion family and he has a lame leg, he will not really underestimate him. Chu Hui did not refute: "We all rely on our abilities." "Well, each depends on ability." Gu Han is a young man in the ancient family, the next head of the ancient family cultivated since he was young. Although he usually behaves more willful and stubborn, he still has a strong spirit in his bones. Just when Professor Tang and others were temporarily camped because of Gu Ling''s injuries, Su Qiao also quietly touched back to the cave. Jiang Han has been waiting at the entrance of the cave for a long time, just like a master stone. When Su Qiao''s figure appeared on the edge of the forest, he hurriedly walked over: "Why have you been there for so long?" It''s been more than three hours. Hunting on weekdays, she will be back within two hours at most. Sometimes it didn¡¯t take two hours, and the prey came back in one hour. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1400： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (28) Chapter 1400 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (28) Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely: "What? Worried that I will leave you behind?" "I''m afraid you will meet those who chase me." Jiang Han took the three rabbits in her hand and drew out a knife to prepare for skinning. "What did you just do?" Su Qiao ran into the cave, picked up his water bottle and took a big sip, then said: "I really ran into someone today, but it was not those who chased you, but Professor Tang. "Did they see you?" Jiang Han was a little nervous inexplicably, he, who had already squatted down and started peeling, stood up again. "No." Su Qiao also drew out his knife, lifted a rabbit from the ground and started to clean it up. "But they have been looking for me in the woods these days." Jiang Han slashed fiercely on the wooden stake next to him, his eyes were full of fierceness: "It looks like they are still trying to beat you." I thought it had been more than half a month, those people could not find Su Qiao, they should have gone to that place, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be so persistent. Jiang Han raised his eyes and stared straight at Su Qiao: "Why didn''t you kill them?" He didn''t know why she had to behave mediocrely when she was in Su''s house, as if she was better than ordinary people, and could deal with one or two people. But her real skill, after all these days of getting along, he has fully understood her. A small branch can be danced like a sword in her hand, and it can even be inserted directly into that tree pole. Jiang Han even suspected that she would have something like internal strength. Because of her fist, her strength can sometimes make the leaves a metre away sway. So, killing those people in the woods is not a problem for her. Unless she doesn¡¯t want to kill some people in it. For example, the ancient family who has been clinging to her like a stalker. Su Qiao dealt with the rabbit without raising her head: "I have to figure out some things." "In addition, to go to the tomb, you have to rely on Professor Tang and Old Man He." But although she didn''t kill anyone, she caught a little poisonous snake while Gu Ling was alone, and took revenge on her a little bit. By the way, I also slowed down their steps, so that they could not come to them again in a short time. Su Qiao glanced at Jiang Han''s right leg. In another three or five days, there should be no major problems with this leg. I will look for it later to see if there is a better herbal medicine. Jiang Han finished listening, and the depression that surged in his heart slowly dissipated. * Three more days passed. On this day, Su Qiao and Jiang Han, who had just returned from digging wild vegetables in the woods and hunting, met Professor Tang and others by a stream. They were planning to go to the stream to wash wild vegetables and clean up their prey, but as soon as they got out of the woods, they saw everyone who was washing and drinking water by the stream. Seeing them, Jiang Han ¡®snap¡¯ the knife from his waist: ¡°I¡¯ll kill them.¡± Su Qiao stretched out his hand and held him: "Don¡¯t act rashly." It¡¯s not too late to figure out the identities of Professor Tang and Uncle He. "They want your blood." To want her blood is to kill her. If ?? wants her life, then he will kill them all first! At this time, Jiang Han''s black eyes were glowing with the cold light of glass texture, like a killing machine that didn''t put human life in his eyes. Su Qiao glanced at him indifferently: "Do you think that they can get my blood?" She drained their blood and it was almost the same. Jiang Han was taken aback, thinking of her skill. also. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1401： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (29) Chapter 1401 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (29) With her ability, these people can''t help her at all. However, you still have to guard against it. She has good skills, but she has no plans, she is afraid that these people will play tricks. At this time, it is impossible for the two of them to avoid. Because someone has already seen them. "Su Qiao?" Because of a foot injury, Gulin, who was resting leisurely on a large rock by the stream, was the first to see them. She jumped down from the rock at once, looking excited and unrestrained: "It''s Su Qiao and Agou, they are really together." Others were squatting by the creek to wash, but when they heard this, they turned around. "Little Joe!" Gu Han threw the towel in his hand and ran over with excitement. Before Jiang Han could move, Su Qiao avoided Gu Han''s hug with expressionless expression. Although ?? was avoided, Gu Han was still very excited. "Little Joe, it''s really you, it''s really you, you didn''t go back..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Ling had already inserted menacingly: "Sue, do you know how long we have been looking for you? Do you know how much we have suffered for you?" "This is not your Su family. It is not a place where you can do whatever you want." Su Qiao glanced at her faintly: "This is not your ancient house, nor the place where you play the temper of Missy." Gu Han calmed down a bit. glanced at Jiang Han, "Xiao Qiao, why did you leave without saying hello? Do you know how much I worry about you?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, with a slightly sarcasm on her expression: "What are you worried about me?" "Isn''t your sister always taunting me, saying that I am cold-blooded? I did what she wanted, and the person who went back to find me was wrong again?" Gu Han looked back at his sister fiercely after hearing this, and then said a little aggrieved: "Then you can''t just run away without a sound, at least tell me, let me go back with you." Professor Tang nodded in agreement: "Yes, Xiao Qiao, you are too unorganized and disciplined. If you are really worried, you should discuss it with us." Su Qiao looked at him with a faint smile: "Tell you, can you agree to go back?" If they weren¡¯t afraid of being dragged down, they wouldn¡¯t fool Jiang Han into the cave to fend for themselves. Who doesn¡¯t know what beasts are in this mountain? A man who has a broken leg, a fever, and can''t even walk, if he encounters a beast, he will have to wait to die. "Furthermore, I also think about it clearly. The tribal ruins are of no importance. It is not worth sacrificing my life for it." "If Professor Tang feels that I have no organizational discipline, then I will withdraw from this expedition. It just so happens that Ahan¡¯s legs are not clear yet. I will take him back to the hospital for a good look. Su Qiao said coldly. "This¡­¡­?" Professor Tang did not expect that Su Qiao wanted to quit, and was choked for a while. It took a while before he persuaded again: "Xiao Qiao, it''s here at this sight. If you go back now, wouldn''t it be a trip for nothing?" "Besides, his leg injury has not been thorough enough. It is not appropriate to take him for a long journey now, what do you think?" He hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, it will take at least five days to go back here, and now there is no boat for you to go back." "The old Niutou had an appointment with us in half a month to pick him up. It has been 22 days before and after. Will there be a boat to pick him up?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1402： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (30) Chapter 1402 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (30) "Xiao Qiao, we are all here, let''s go, okay?" Gu Han also didn''t want Su Qiao to quit here. He was even more upset that Su Qiao would want to withdraw from such an important itinerary for Agou¡¯s sake. Chu Hui did not interject. Because he concluded that Su Qiao would go. Su Qiao looked back at Jiang Han: "What do you think?" "I''ll listen to you." Jiang Hanyin glanced at several people coldly. Everyone only felt that Jiang Han''s evil spirit was a lot heavier. When he looked at him like this, it was like being stared at by a cold poisonous snake. "That''s OK, then go and see." Su Qiao looked casual, making Gu Ling very upset, but she didn''t say anything. Guhan also has a lot of shady birds. Would not stay, Su Qiao even went to ask someone''s opinion. What is so good about this dog? If you want an identity but no identity, if you want ability, you can only fight fiercely at ordinary times. * Because it was already afternoon, Su Qiao could only take them back to the cave. "This place is hidden, with only an inconspicuous path coming in. There is a lawn in front of the cave, with a wide view, so you can see what''s going on at a glance." "There is a small stream not far away, and the water source has been solved. This is really a good hiding place." Professor Tang stood on the lawn in front of the cave and exclaimed. "Yes, I didn''t expect that there is such a place near here." He also sighed. then looked at Su Qiao who was sitting on a wooden stake peeling a rabbit, and tentatively said: "I don''t know how Miss Su found it?" "My old man followed my grandfather and hunted in this mountain forest for so many years, but he didn''t find such a place." "I''m thirsty, looking for water, I found it along the creek." Su Qiao didn''t lift his head and flickered casually. He wakes up: "It turns out that this is the case, then it''s not surprising." In this mountain, water is the most important, even more important than food. After all, you can get food if you work harder. But the water is not necessarily so. Therefore, many experienced people will find water first, and they will also prefer to choose the campsite at the water source. "I''m dead, but I can''t help? In order to find you, do you know how many sins we have suffered these days?" Just as several people were chatting without a word, Gu Ling yelled at the entrance of the cave. Su Qiao got up and slashed on the tree pole beside him, staring at her unkindly: "I didn''t let you look for it." "Also, he is my person, you are not qualified to call him." "you¡­¡­?" Gulin took a step back in fright by her murderous gaze, but then became annoyed into anger: "He was left at the time, just because he could protect us, but now he has a lame leg and can''t protect us anymore. What''s wrong with letting him do some work?" Su Qiao squinted dangerously: "Are you deaf?" "You...?" Gu Ling was so angry that he could not speak while pointing at her. Su Qiao coldly snorted: "If I remember correctly, your Gu Ling is the one who leaned into the team with a stern face." Gulin is more than a year younger than them, and he is not the same with them at all, and he is not a student of Professor Tang. In order to chase Chu Hui, she secretly got on the train alone. They have no choice but to take her. Professor Tang has a headache. "Xiao Ling, his leg is already injured, but he is still not agile, how can you let him work?" "If there is anything you need help, you call me, I will help you, okay?" "No, professor, let me help her!" Chu Hui glanced at Su Qiao and Jiang Han, and walked towards Gu Ling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1403： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (31) Chapter 1403 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (31) "I''m going now." Gu Han was very impatient, but he went to the cave with a calm face. Professor Tang nodded: "Also." "Chu Hui, Gu Han, Xiao Ling is a girl''s house, please take care of it." They don¡¯t take care of Gulin no matter what, I''m afraid He Lao Si can''t help but kill her. Gu Ling did not expect that her own dignified lady of the ancient family would not even be able to call her servants. stared at Jiang Han fiercely: "Huh, dead lame, it''s best not to drag us down, otherwise I want you to look good." Su Qiao''s face sank, and the tip of the knife pointed at her: "If you call him a lame, I will break your hamstring." She can scold herself, but others are not qualified! As soon as the two sides are about to fight again, even Professor Tang, who has always been very good-tempered, has no patience. "Gulin, what are you doing? Why can''t you get along with Xiao Qiao?" Gu Han glanced at Su Qiao, who was increasingly deserted, and pushed his sister with a calm face: "Xiaoling, go in." "Brother, you can help her! See if she will accept your love." Gu Ling was stomped with anger, and angrily entered the cave. Su Qiao threw the cleaned rabbit to Jiang Han, and said to everyone: "I will be responsible for his food, clothing, shelter and transportation." dragged down? Hmph, I still don¡¯t know who is dragging the team down. Gu Han looked at Yi Jiang Han with a murderous intent, and then smiled and said: "Xiao Qiao, he is yours, and that is mine. I will also help take care of him." Don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t see his murderous eyes. Su Qiao coldly hummed, and said unceremoniously: "Your sister is just deaf, but your brother has a problem with his brain." "Little Joe!" Gu Han did not expect that she would not give herself any face. In addition to the depression accumulated in the bottom of my heart these days, I suddenly became angry. Su Qiao was not afraid of him at all, and said coldly and ruthlessly: "Stay away from me, no matter what you think, I don¡¯t think of you at all." The original body did not exist before, but she still does not have it now! The original body will only use indifference to express rejection. But she, more simply, is not afraid of offending people. She believes that long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. This is the first time that Gu Han has clearly received Su Qiao¡¯s rejection. Before, she hadn''t said everything, so he was able to cheeky and leaned forward again and again. but now¡­¡­ After this moment, he has no reason or excuse to approach her anymore. He is a young man from the ancient family, he is also a face-to-face person, and he is also a proud person. looked at Jiang Han with gloomy eyes. ¡®Jiang Han! ¡¯ It''s all you! It''s all you crazy dog, Xiao Qiao will be like this. ¡®Wait, I won¡¯t let you go. Jiang Han sneered back. You will not let me go, and I will never let you go. You people, I won¡¯t let any of you go. "Guhan." Seeing that the two sides are already a little bit intolerable, Chu Hui in the cave called him. Professor Tang also hurriedly reconciled: ¡°It¡¯s not too early today. Let¡¯s barbecue first. After eating, we¡¯ll have a good night¡¯s sleep. We have to hurry up tomorrow. "Yes, it''s still a barbecue." "Come on, I''ll help." He nodded melanly, and then he was about to take the rabbit from Jiang Han. Jiang Han glanced at him with a cool gaze. After avoiding his hand, he carried the rabbit into the cave. He and her food, he can''t worry about handing it over to these people. Seeing the embarrassment of the old man He, Su Qiao rarely explained, "I''m used to eating what he baked." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1404： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (32) Chapter 1404 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (32) The old man looked flattered: "Oh, that''s the way it is, that''s okay, I''ll go grill the others." "I just caught a few fish. Let me go grill the fish. The fish I grilled tastes very good. You will taste it later." Su Qiao nodded: "Okay." ¡¾Host, why are you so kind to him? ¡¿ Even speaking to Professor Tang, the host doesn¡¯t seem to be so polite, right? "This person is not easy at first sight. I want to look at it in a set way to see what his identity is." Three of the four great families of Gu, Chu, Su, and Shang have come. Su Qiao suspected that this old man was a businessman. [It must be a business person, just like that Professor Tang, the two of them should be a business person. ¡¿ "Not always." Su Qiao feels that although the two people are in the same group, they are a cooperative relationship, not a relationship between superiors and subordinates. * Early the next morning, after cleaning up, Su Qiao and the others continued on the road. This time, Su Qiao clearly discovered that Professor Tang and Old Man He took themselves more seriously. "Miss Su still knows herbal medicine?" The old man ??He held some dry branches in his arms and looked curiously at Su Qiao who was squatting beside the grass. Su Qiao grabbed a handful of grass and turned around: "I don¡¯t understand, I just look good, so I can just pull it out for fun." "You girls in the city, you rarely see these mountains and trees, and it''s normal to be curious." He smiled broadly, and after speaking, he walked out of the woods in his arms. "You can see it tightly." Su Qiao threw away the grass in his hand, clapped his hands, and continued to wander around the camp slowly. Ten minutes later, before the sky was completely dark, Su Qiao walked to the camp with a large mess of grass in his hand. As she passed by and squatted by the woods, she seemed to be in a daze, but when she was watching her own old man, her footsteps paused. stared at the shabby black-and-white photo in his hand, and raised his eyebrows unexpectedly: "Uncle He, your picture...?" "what?" "Oh, nothing, nothing." Uncle He was a little flustered, and hurriedly stuffed the black and white photos with worn corners into the inner pocket of his feelings. If it¡¯s really nothing, would you be so flustered? Su Qiao looked at him meaningfully: "Don''t be nervous, I just think that the person in this photo is somewhat similar to me." "Similar?" The old man ??He was taken aback by her words. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s nothing. In this vast world, in addition to the similarities between people who are related by blood, two people who are completely unfamiliar sometimes have some similarities.¡± "I''m leaving now, Uncle He had better not stay too long. There are poisonous snakes in this forest." Su Qiao finished speaking lightly, and walked towards the small river not far away. "Wait¡­¡­" It''s okay not to say that Su Qiao, this said, on the contrary, made Old Man He more suspicious. He bought his wife from a group of human traffickers, because she had her head injured when she ran away, and she lost her memory, and even where she was, there were still some people in her family who didn¡¯t remember. "This is not right, she can''t be related to the Su family." The old man ??He patted his head and felt that he was thinking too much. Su Qiao squatted by the river, first washed his face, and then carefully washed the soil on the roots of the herbs. "Little Four, I suddenly had a very bold guess." ¡¾You don¡¯t think you are Uncle He¡¯s biological child, do you? ¡¿ This is a bit too much. 444 rolled his eyes. "Who said that this is impossible?" "What we do research is to make bold assumptions, carefully verify verification, and be cautious..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1405： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (33) Chapter 1405 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (33) ¡¾You have it, it''s impossible! ¡¿ ¡¾The original is the only heir of the Su family, would the Su family make a mistake of such a big thing? ¡¿ [These people have always attached great importance to family interests. Would they be willing to pass on such a large Su family to an outsider? ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while: "Yes, even if Old Man Su is willing, Father Su and Mother Su will not." Furthermore, would the husband and wife of Uncle He not even know whether they gave birth to a son or a daughter? Is there such a confused person? Jiang Han glanced at the old man who was still staring here, and walked to Su Qiao''s side: "What''s the matter? Did he do something?" "It''s okay." Su Qiao got up and shook the water from the herbal medicine and walked to his tent. Jiang Han lowered his voice to remind: "It should be here tomorrow, be careful." "Hmm." It has been three days since we set off from the cave, and the destination should not be far away. "I cooked some mushroom broth with wild vegetables, which was cold in your tent, and I roasted a rabbit." The meals of the two of them, never let other people touch their hands, are all made by Jiang Han. Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him: "How about you?" "I have already eaten, you can go in and eat, I will guard outside." Su Qiao''s medical affairs, the two of them buried these people from the beginning. So when Su Qiao dispenses medicine, Jiang Han will stand by the door of the tent to prevent others from breaking in. "Don''t be too obvious." If you let Professor Tang know that they already know that their purpose is themselves, then it won¡¯t be so fun. "I know." After Su Qiao entered the tent, Jiang Han walked to a stone not far away and sat down, drew out a knife, and began to slowly sharpen it on a small piece of sand. The eyes that fell on him were spying, disgusted, or cold, as if he hadn''t heard it, and he couldn''t feel it. Gu Han gave him a deep gaze, then turned around and stepped into the woods angrily. When everyone saw him like this, they all shook their heads and sighed. The king Xiang is intentional, and the goddess is ruthless. Su Qiao had already clearly rejected him, and if he had to move forward, it would be really boring to ask for himself. Furthermore, Su Qiao¡¯s rejection of him is not necessarily related to Na Agou. In the past few days, Su Qiao and Agou have been getting along between them, and they have also seen it in their eyes. Although the two are in a tacit understanding, they do not appear close. I am afraid it is not a relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend. It¡¯s just that Gu Han seemed to have gotten the tip of the horn, and he just posted the reason for Su Qiao¡¯s refusal to Agou. Gu Han, who rushed into the woods angrily, had already lost his full face of anger at this time. stared at the man who came to the joint, his eyes were very cold: "What are you doing? You can''t even do this little thing. What use is this young master wanting you?" "Master, there are so many mountains around here and the forest is so big, they will hide again. How can we find them for a while?" Some of the men were also very aggrieved. Actually, they had been to the cave before. But at that time, people had already left, and they returned to confirm again and again, who would have thought... Only blame those two people for being too cunning. "Fart, you will get rid of the mad dog that night, isn''t it all right?" Thinking of Su Qiao rejecting herself for a dog, the fire in Gu Han''s heart couldn''t help but go out. He has chased her for so long, and cheeky to please her again and again, but she has never had a good face to herself. is even more blind now, even abandoning him and choosing a lowly vulgar person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1406： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (34) Chapter 1406 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (34) How can this make him reconciled, and how can he swallow this breath? "After all, you are useless!" ¡®But when they met the young master that day, it was already late. When they rushed away overnight, there would be no one in the cave. ¡¯ Seeing that his face became more and more gloomy, several of his men did not dare to argue. "Master, what should I do now?" This man''s legs are already healed, and he has been inseparable from Miss Su. It will be difficult to find a chance to kill him. Gu Han squinted his eyes, his face full of murderous intent: "What else can I do? After entering, give me a chance to kill him." Su Qiao can only be his! "Yes, Master." Some subordinates didn''t dare to say more, and soon hid quietly into the dense forest. Gu Han smoked a cigarette, calmed the anger in his heart, and then returned to the camp. The 444 who had a panoramic view of this scene hurried to report to Su Qiao. ¡¾Host, you can never guess who is going to kill Jiang Han. ¡¿ "You are getting more and more verbose, can you be like a man?" Su Qiao was eating a bite of barbecue and vegetable broth in the tent. ¡¾Ahem, it¡¯s Gu Han, how is it? Was it unexpected? ¡¿ Unexpected or something, Su Qiao didn''t feel it at all! "Why?" ¡¾Eliminate the rival, he suspects that Jiang Han likes you and has an unusual relationship with you. He is also jealous that Jiang Han can accompany you every day. ¡¿ "so boring." Su Qiao originally thought he would be jealous of Jiang Han''s skill, or it was because Jiang Han was Su''s family! After all, the four big families are harmonious on the surface, but they keep fighting each other secretly, and Jiang Han¡¯s status in Su¡¯s house is actually not low. can be regarded as the right arm of Mr. Su. "Look up how many people in the four major families are following." Should be entering that place tomorrow. At present, the ancient family, the Chu family, and the merchants are all enemies. And the Su Family...It is still not sure whether it is an enemy or a friend. There are still many enemies. She has to think of a good way. Then it¡¯s best to catch it all at once and solve it all at once. After eating, Su Qiao walked out of the tent carrying the aluminum box, glanced at Jiang Han, and walked towards the river. Jiang Han glanced at the situation of the others in the camp, and quickly got up and followed. "Gu Han should have sent someone to kill you." Su Qiao said while cleaning the aluminum box and spoon. "Why?" There was no wave in Jiang Han''s eyes, and he didn''t feel strange at all. Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him: "He thinks you like me." Jiang Han, who had no expression at all, looked at the water in a little flustered manner. Su Qiao''s face is not red or heartbeat, and even a little curious in his eyes: "Do you like me?" She was very suspicious of this, she didn''t think this man liked herself. At least so far, she hasn''t felt it. "..." Jiang Han opened his mouth, and finally closed it, but his ears were slightly hot. ¡¾Host, how can you ask people like this? ] 444 is speechless. Su Qiao didn''t feel that he asked clearly what was wrong. continued to stare at him intently, and continued to ask blankly: "Don''t like it?" Jiang Han lowered his head and gritted his teeth: "No!" "So you like it?" "When did it start?" "Or, as Guhan guessed, you liked me before?" Su Qiao seems to be talking about a business matter, without any shyness or embarrassment. Jiang Han raised his head and glanced at her quickly, then lowered his head again, blushing and telling the truth: "Not before." Before... He used to be a habit at best, a feeling similar to that between friends. After all, he has been with her for five years, and neither of them is talkative. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1407： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (35) Chapter 1407 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (35) Someone in the ?? mansion even secretly passed on that they both looked a little alike, and were equally cold, and didn''t like to take care of others. feels different to her...maybe... Perhaps it started from the moment she appeared at the entrance of the cave with a flashlight! Even if he had a broken leg, even if he had a high fever, he did not believe that his dog was really that easy to be killed. But her arrival was like the light that pierced the dark sky at dawn, and it also opened the hard as iron wall in his heart. Let him believe for the first time in so many years that he Jiang Han, his Agou, a mad dog in the eyes of the world, some people will care and care. Even though her movements are not gentle at all, and even a little rough, she also saw his most embarrassed look. But he didn''t care at all. He only cared, she showed up, she came back, she didn''t really abandon him. "I... I''ll go pick some firewood." Jiang Han was afraid that she would ask another question, so he turned and ran. Su Qiao''s eyesight is quick, and he grabs his arm: "The legs are not complete yet, what run?" "I... I forgot." Jiang Han''s face turned red, and he felt very embarrassed. Su Qiao let go and gave him a white glance: "You can forget this, what else can you not forget?" Jiang Han lowered his head, kicked the pebble beside his foot, and whispered: "Eat." He will cook for you. "¡­¡­" Shouldn¡¯t she say this? Jiang Han hesitated for a long time before he stammered and whispered: "You...you don''t know, don''t stress, I...I just want to be your bodyguard." He was just a subordinate of the Su family, and he was trained by the old master to protect her. He is not worthy of her at all, and the old master will not allow such a thing to happen. Su Qiao didn¡¯t expect that he thought this way in his heart, and was very puzzled: "Doesn¡¯t people outside say that your Agou has great ambitions? Just this ambition?" "I...I..." Jiang Han didn''t hold back a word after ¡®I¡¯ for a long time. "gone back." Su Qiao was impatient, turned around and walked towards the tent. Looking at her entering the tent without looking back, Jiang Han faced the river surface and slapped himself severely. What the **** is he doing? What did ?? say again? Since I want to be her bodyguard all my life, why should I admit it? Why do you have to say those things to make her embarrassed? Just when Jiang Han regretted secretly, Gu Han walked to him. Looking at the surface of the river, he took a puff of cigarette fiercely, "Don''t be proud, I won''t just give up like that." "Also, you are not worthy of her at all. If she really marries you, then the Su family will be a big joke for the entire Tanzhou city." Jiang Han''s eyes were cold: "I''m not good enough for him, do you think you can?" Gu Han turned his head, staring at him sullenly: "My Gu Han is the head of the next generation of the ancient family. My ancient family and the Su family are listed as one of the four major families in Tanzhou. My ancestors have a deep connection. The combination between me and her is a match made in heaven. We are a match made in heaven. " Originally, he planned very well. As long as he got those two things and used them to negotiate with Mr. Su, he would surely be able to marry Su Qiao. However, he never expected that Cheng Yaojin would come out on the way. Su Qiao also clearly rejected herself for him. "Huh, I care about your old family. I only know that she is going to marry, and she must marry someone she likes." Jiang Han Junxiu¡¯s face was full of brutality: ¡°Without her, nodding willingly, even if the king of heaven is here, don¡¯t think about me as a dog.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1408： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (36) Chapter 1408 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (36) Don¡¯t look at Jiang Han, he is only 1.78 meters tall, half a head shorter than Gu Han, and not as strong as him, but he has a momentum that people can¡¯t ignore. The fierceness in his bones is not comparable to that of Gu Han. Perhaps just in response to a sentence, the barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes, the ruthless fear of horizontal, and the horizontal afraid of death. People like Jiang Han who have been struggling between life and death since childhood, and even need to fight for a bite, are definitely not something a proud brother like Gu Han can hold. This kind of person, he is not even afraid of death, and he hardly has any faith. If he is not really surrendered, no one should try to suppress him. After listening to Jiang Han''s words, Gu Han was surprised for a while. stared at him carefully for a moment, and seemed to be sure of something. "Jiang Han, I, Gu Han, really like her, you touch your conscience and say, in the past three years, have I done little for her? Have I done anything bad for her? " Jiang gave him a cold look, and rubbed the hilt of the knife around his waist with his fingers: "It''s useless if you like her, she has to like you." Gu Han was choked by him. "Then what if she likes a man but doesn''t like her? Would you still let her marry?" "Ah." Jiang coldly laughed: "I will let him like her obediently." Gu Han: "..." Damn, how does he feel that he is negotiating with a neurotic? really is a mad dog. is crazy. "Then what if the man treats her badly after marriage?" Although they are all vigorously advocating equality between men and women and implementing monogamy, these are only aimed at ordinary people. Rich and powerful, there are still many people who will bring in some aunts and wives in addition to the main wife. Even if the Su family is so fearful that it cannot come in an upright manner, it can still be raised outside in secret. Jiang Han ¡®shuffled¡¯ the sharp knife around his waist: "He dare not!" With his dog, if you dare not treat her well, he skinned him. "¡­¡­" Damn, I can¡¯t talk anymore. I don¡¯t know how this brain grows, so I can¡¯t communicate at all. "It''s really disobedient, so I chopped him up and used it to feed the wild dogs." Jiang Han squinted at him, threw him a look that was so cold that there was not a trace of popularity, and turned back to the camp. Guhan: "¡­¡­" Damn, what is going on with a tingling scalp? * The next day, not long after they left, they found a dilapidated village at noon. The houses and walls of the village are made of stones and bluestone bricks. Perhaps after countless winds and rains, the house is almost collapsed, covered with the first layer of jumbled vines and weeds. If it weren''t for a part of the uncollapsed wall outside, they probably wouldn''t be able to find it. This should be the destination. Finally found the ruins of the mysterious tribe, everyone was very excited. As for what they are excited about, only they know. "It seems that we did not find the wrong thing. There was indeed a mysterious tribe living here." "And judging by these dilapidated and weathered walls, this tribe is not small, and it must have developed very well at the time." Professor Tang was standing with a stick on the side of the wall, looking at the scene in front of him, and sighed happily. Su Qiao climbed on a run-up, climbed up a stone wall, and scanned it coldly: "I think it''s just a village." "Little Joe is right, I also feel like a small village." Gu Han''s face has improved a lot today, and it seems that he has returned to his former vigor. Gulin didn¡¯t know what had happened, so his brother changed back to his original appearance, and snorted angrily: Explosive news: starts at 12 o''clock in the morning tonight, one chapter per minute, 50 chapters, a total of more than 50,000 words. * tomorrow night at 12 o''clock in the morning, there will be 20,000 to 30,000 violent changes. How much is it, it depends on whether everyone is enthusiastic or not. Everyone has subscribed, recommended tickets, and monthly tickets are also voted, and most of them leave paw prints in the article reviews. Thank you very much! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1409： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (37) Chapter 1409 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (37) "Hmph, everything she says is right, even if she farts, I think you will say fragrant too." "You are a girl, and your speech is so vulgar, and your education is in vain." Gu Han has a headache for this old sister who has come to tear down the stage. "Okay, she Suqiao is noble, I am old and vulgar, okay?" Hmph, bitch, wait, you won¡¯t be proud soon. After glaring in Su Qiao''s direction nonchalantly, Gu Ling walked straight into the ruined tribal ruins and began to look around. ¡¾Host, do you think the structure of these buildings is a bit familiar? ¡¿ 444, when you look at it, you don¡¯t just look at the surface, it looks at all the tribes in front of you in solid graphics. The more you look at it, the more familiar it becomes. "It is nothing special." Su Qiao saw only a village covered with thick jumble of verdant vines and weeds. ¡¾Why do I feel that it doesn''t look like an ancient architectural structure, but rather a modern structure with several rooms and several halls? ¡¿ "is it?" Su Qiao took a closer look, and really couldn¡¯t see the true appearance of this tribe¡¯s ruins. ¡¾Could it be that there were houses with this structure in this position in ancient times? ¡¿ 444 is a little confused. "Didn¡¯t you mean that the Republic of China era on this plane is similar to the previous Republic of China era, but there are also many differences? It''s just that the building structure of the house is different, it''s no big deal. " Su Qiao has no interest in the structure of any house. Her thoughts are put on Professor Tang and the old man He. These two people should find opportunities to take them where they should go soon! ¡¾Also. ¡¿ 444 can''t figure it out, so I don''t want to. One person, one system is magically similar on this point, and never entangled for too long. Su Qiao jumped off the wall, Jiang Han quietly approached: "Be careful." Su Qiao nodded imperceptibly: "You can just stand behind me for a while." Although there are more enemies, Su Qiao is very confident and can keep them all here. Jiang Han just wanted to say let her follow him for a while: "..." Martial arts are too strong and not very good. He is a bodyguard, a bit like eating rice. At this moment, Gu Ling¡¯s cries of surprise suddenly came from inside the tribal ruins. "Professor, come and see, there is a big hole here." Su Qiao and Jiang Han looked at each other. It seems that Gu Ling also knows about the tomb, and he is more anxious than Professor Tang and Old He. After only half an hour, I found the entrance so ¡®precisely¡¯. Everyone hurried over. Su Qiao and Jiang Han also leaned forward pretending to be curious. Professor Tang squatted on the edge of the cave and observed it carefully for a while: "This...it seems to be a robbery hole, is there a tomb under it?" "I look a bit like it." "Anyway, go down and take a look." Although a few young people have never been here, in fact, all the people in this group know the inside story. [Host, we are finally going to explore treasures, are you excited? ¡¿ "..." Excited a ghost. "I have to get some powder, there must be bugs in it." It¡¯s not good for someone who plays with bugs and gets bitten by bugs. ¡¾How do you know there are bugs in it? ¡¿ "Is this common sense? You have seen so many treasure hunting novels and movies. Which one does not contain insects?" It only depends on whether it is a bigger bug or a smaller bug, whether it is mutated or not, whether it is good-looking or ugly. Just ready to fight monsters anyway. "And you didn''t see it, is the whole area around here, is most of it a poisonous weed?" Poisonous weeds are the favorite of some poisonous insects. Huh? Weird, why didn¡¯t these guys be poisoned to death? This luck is also a little bit too good. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1410： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (38) Chapter 1410 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (38) Su Qiao stood aside and watched the various performances of the lucky players. Until they agreed to go down and find out, they yawned unhurriedly: "It''s been more than half of today, and we didn''t have any preparations. If this is the case, will there be no return?" I found the place so soon, Gu Ling was secretly happy, but Su Qiao demolished her platform again, and suddenly lost his face. "Bah, baah, you crow''s mouth, just don''t go down if you are timid, why do you want to curse us?" "My name is preparedness. Unlike you, I can only raise fish in my mind." Su Qiaobai glanced at her, too lazy to pay attention, glanced at Jiang Han, and motioned him to go with him. "you¡­¡­?" glared at her back, Gu Ling was so angry that he wanted to kill her. From small to large, as long as Su Qiao is there, the light of her ancient spirit will be completely obscured. Women like to get past all kinds of flattery, and all men¡¯s eyes will fall on her involuntarily. But Su Qiao is still indifferent and completely disdainful. She asks for something that she can¡¯t find, but others abandon it like a shoe. How can this make her calm? How not angry? In the end, Professor Tang came out to reconcile. "Okay, Xiao Ling, Xiao Qiao is right, he should make some preparations before he can go on. Otherwise, once we encounter any danger, we can only look at it inside, and there is no way. " Of course, if Su Qiao can¡¯t go down, then it¡¯s useless for them to go down. This is the most important thing. The old man ??He threw two small rocks into the cave and suggested: "It''s dark here. No torch is not good. It''s best to get some pine resin and make some torches." Professor Tang also hurriedly echoed: "Yes, food and water, torches, these things must be adequately prepared." On the way, they delayed too much time, and there was enough food, but they were a little bit stretched. If you don¡¯t prepare well, it will be really troublesome. "Don¡¯t we have flashlights? What torches do we need?" Gulin didn¡¯t want to waste time. They have biscuits, water, water torch and rope in their bag, why wait until tomorrow? Chu Hui glanced at her: "When the flashlight battery is used up. Furthermore, this thing may break as soon as it is dropped, so it is safer to bring some torches. " He didn''t want to see nothing at all when his eyes were blackened. It¡¯s not a place for vacation. You can lose your life if you are not careful. "Oh." Chu Hui said so, how dare Gu Ling object? can only prepare to set up camp obediently. * On the other side, Su Qiao is watching the entire tribe. "Go up and help me stare, don''t let anyone come near here." After finding an area with the most dense poisonous weeds, Su Qiao signaled Jiang Han to climb the high wall. "it is good." Jiang Han didn''t say a word, he climbed up an untouched wall neatly with a run-up. sat on it, concealed three small throwing knives between his fingers, and stared sharply at other people who were camping on a lawn. While other people are still camping and discussing what to bring down, Su Qiao has collected enough herbs and poisonous weed juice. In the afternoon, the two of them went for a stroll nearby, processed the herbs, and brought back a large wild boar of two to three hundred jin. Everyone was very happy. They cleaned up the wild boar enthusiastically, sprinkled salt and some seasonings, and put them on the fire to roast them into dried meat. For ??water, because of the limited number of containers, they can only fill their own kettles and empty mineral water bottles. Explosive news: starts at 12 o''clock in the morning tonight, one chapter per minute, 50 chapters, a total of more than 50,000 words. * tomorrow night at 12 o''clock in the morning, there will be 20,000 to 30,000 violent changes. How much is it, it depends on whether everyone is enthusiastic or not. * Everyone has subscribed, recommended tickets, and monthly tickets are also voted, and most of them leave paw prints in the article reviews. Thank you very much! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1411： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (39) Chapter 1411 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (39) And the torch, under the leadership of the old man, everyone found a few large pine resin trees and collected a lot of pine resin. After everything was ready, they tied a rope to the big rock outside the cave entrance early the next morning, and entered the hole one by one. Su Qiao''s excuse that Jiang Han''s leg injury was not healed, and he walked slowly, and the two walked at the back. "It seems that before this, there are indeed not enough people here, and these institutions should be destroyed by the people in front." Professor Tang held the torch and looked around the passage carefully. "Ah...dead...dead..." Gulin almost tripped over something under her feet, took a low shot with the torch, and suddenly jumped onto her brother screaming in fright. It¡¯s noisy. Su Qiao said impatiently: "Isn''t it normal for people to die in this kind of place?" Professor Tang nodded in agreement: "Yes, this kind of place is extremely dangerous. It is inevitable for these people to get injured and lose their lives with such an idea." Chu Hui approached the corpse carefully and poked it with a knife: "It should have been shot to death by a poisonous arrow on the organ. It has been dead for a long time, and it has dried up." "Everyone, be careful. Although these institutions have been destroyed by people who came before, no one knows if there are other institutions in the dark." Professor Tang stepped carefully over another mummy: "Chu Hui is right, everyone must be careful." Su Qiao had known for a long time that all the institutions along the way had been destroyed, so he didn''t worry too much. She led Jiang Han behind several people, using torches to observe the stone walls on both sides of the passage. [Host, don¡¯t you think the mechanism in this tomb... is familiar? ¡¿ After passing through five organs, 444, who had been in a state of nervousness and excitement, finally discovered the anomaly. "Well, it''s a bit familiar." Su Qiao is also thinking about this. One is the same, two are the same, but three, four, five, then there is a problem. ¡¾I think it is very similar to the ones you studied before. ¡¿ [No, it''s not very similar, it''s almost exactly the same. If it weren''t for me to know that you have never been to this plane, I would have thought this tomb was made by you. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes were filled with expressions: "The last sentence...you say it again." Say it again? 444 scratched his head. ¡¾If it weren¡¯t for me to know that you¡¯ve never been to this plane, I thought this tomb was made by you, what¡¯s wrong? Is this a problem? ¡¿ "Is it possible that I have returned to a certain plane I have been to before, but the times are different?" Although Su Qiao has no memory of the previous plane, all the various knowledge and various technical abilities he learned before are there. The principles and methods of making these organs are clear in her mind. She didn¡¯t think anyone could have the same thinking and design the same mechanism as her. 444 stayed. ¡¾It should be... impossible, right? ¡¿ As soon as I heard it, Su Qiao knew it, but I guess he didn¡¯t know it. "Don''t check it yet?" ¡¾How...how to check? ] 444''s mind is still a bit slow. "Stupid!" Su Qiao suspected that one day he would be stroked by this stupid system. "Hurry up and find out if there is a female dignity country called Dayu Kingdom in the history of this plane." Female superiority plane, she has been to that one. If it is the Great State, then the construction of this tomb makes sense. Because the imperial tombs behind the country, including her and Qi Jinghe¡¯s tombs, were originally built according to her design. In other words, the tomb in front of you is not the tomb of Da Su, or the tomb of her and Qi Jinghe. However, even if it is likely that he is buried in the tomb in front of him, Su Qiao did not feel a little panicky, and was very calm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1412： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (40) Chapter 1412 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (40) 444 is still very powerful, and I quickly found what I wanted. [Host, I¡¯ve checked, we have indeed been to this plane before, but it¡¯s not the plane of the female sovereign, but another one. Guess, which one is it? ¡¿ "A lot of nonsense." Su Qiao was so angry that she was going to shut herself down. At this time, I am still in the mood to play a guessing game. "..." The host is getting less and less cute. [Ahem, it¡¯s the plane of Dongyue Kingdom, that is, the plane of Regent Ye Jinghua. ¡¿ Su Qiao recalled the information on this plane of the Eastern Yue Kingdom, but she couldn''t figure it out. "I remember, Dongyue is in power by a man, right?" ¡¾you forgot? Your mother is the saint of Taoyao Valley. Later, when you were playing with Ye Jinghua and your brother, you found the location of Taoyao Valley. ¡¿ [Later, you became the saint of Taoyao Valley, and finally took over the position of patriarch, developed and strengthened the ethnic group, and established itself as a nation simply called Shuiyue Country. ¡¿ Su Qiaomu wore a small face: "..." So, it¡¯s really possible that I¡¯m buried here? [I remember that I reminded you at the time that the entrance to Taoyao Valley was set up with a confusion of sight, and you just broke in. ¡¿ When it comes to this, 444 is a little proud. Su Qiao has seen the memory chip, and has a slight impression on this passage. ¡¾what? I just said how I felt that the topography of this piece of land is very familiar. It turns out that this piece of land is the place where the Taoyao Valley people first lived. ¡¿ Speaking of previous great achievements, 444 has the urge to continue. ¡¾I checked again just now, on that plane, after your death, your man quietly took you back to the original place. I also found a lot of Taoist priests who know Feng Shui, and finally built a tomb here. ¡¿ ¡¾Fuck, he actually wanted the Taoist priests to recruit your soul back, and he wanted to make a bond to meet him in the next life. ¡¿ Night Jinghua That man is really crazy. Su Qiao: "..." If you don''t call it back, won''t you see it in the next life? Su Qiao glanced at Jiang Han, who was vigilant around him behind him. ¡¾Could it be that the reason why you came back to this plane and met him again was his credit? ¡¿ 444 bit her little paw. This wave of God operation of the Great Demon... I was stunned by it. "Go on." [The weathered walls and buildings at the entrance are the people who built the tomb in the past, and some are left by the tomb guards. Only the people who built the tomb were buried, and the tomb keepers died after a few generations and left. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while: "Shang, Gu, Su and Chu, should they be the offspring of those who left?" Otherwise, these people will not be able to find this place more than two thousand years later. Ding is some brief records from the ancestors. [Yes, and Su Jiazu, it turned out to be Qingfeng, one of the two most trusted people around Ye Jinghua, and Chu Jiazu turned out to be Qingfeng. The other two are the two war orphans you adopted while playing. I will pass all these information to you. You can read it for yourself! ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." is really unforgettable. The guardian of the tomb has become a tomb robber instead. The servant actually made up the idea of ??the master¡¯s tomb. Su Qiao was a bit hit. "Wait, this mechanism was broken by someone, but it was not completely broken. It is very dangerous. Please step back." After arriving at a stone room, Professor Tang who was walking in the front suddenly stopped everyone. As soon as it was dangerous, everyone did not dare to go forward. Jiang Han quietly approached Su Qiao while being vigilant around him. While everyone else was following Professor Tang in the research facility, he pulled Su Qiao back to the back passage. Su Qiao lowered her voice: "What''s the matter?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1413： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (41) Chapter 1413 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (41) "Once the Gu family and Chu family know that your blood can open the tomb, they will not let you go." Jiang Han was a little worried that Su Qiao would not be able to deal with Gu Han by then. And he felt that many people followed them. "Go to the main stone gate and do it again." If she is not mistaken, what they really want is his blood, not theirs. Because he is the real descendant of the Su family. No, it should be called Lu family, because Qingfeng''s surname is Lu. Perhaps it was to hide his name and identity, so he changed his surname to Su. The blood of the descendants of the Lu family can open the tomb. This is probably related to the ability to clear wind, cure poison, and like to study worms. The specific reason is no longer available, and Su Qiao is too lazy to struggle. Kill all anyway. Su Qiao reminded: "You just have to stare at Professor Tang and He Lao Si." These two individuals are unidentified and are the most dangerous. Jiang Han is unclear: "He is the fourth one?" "The fourth He is Uncle He." After a pause, Su Qiao asked quietly: "Do you still want to find your father?" Jiang Han pursed his lips: "Look." After searching for so many years, only this person knows what the truth was. He also wanted to ask carefully, if he was not dead, why didn''t he go home, and why he watched his mother be killed. "If we were swapped when we were born, you would be the real heir of the Su family. Grandpa Su is your grandfather. If this is true, what would you do?" "Impossible!" Hearing Su Qiao¡¯s words, Jiang Han¡¯s first reaction was absolutely impossible. "I mean if, you just need to answer." "I... I don''t know." The news came so suddenly that even Jiang Han was caught off guard. "You...why do you have such thoughts?" He didn''t think she would be joking. Her temperament is not like a joke. "Because I found some problems." In fact, Su Qiao is not sure, just some guesses. Jiang Han frowned, his expression very solemn: "What''s the problem?" After pondering for a while, Su Qiao asked, "Do you think that Old Man Su has been very strict with you since he was a child and cruel to you, so he can''t be your grandfather?" "Actually, this is not difficult to explain." "It''s all to protect you, so that you can grow smoothly without premature death." In the previous royal family, the most favored person was often a shield, and not favored, and the most neglected was often the person the emperor really wanted to protect. Now the situation outside is a bit chaotic. The four big families are in harmony, but they are fighting in secret. Elder Su had only one grandson, and he certainly didn¡¯t want him to be assassinated before he grew up. "At the same time, it can give you the opportunity to become stronger, to train you well, train your skills, your courage, and your cruelty." "Old man Su probably thinks that such talents are enough to be the next Patriarch of the Su family, they are enough to provoke the burden of the entire Su family, lead the Su family to grow, and let the other three horse leaders look forward to it." "And I, I am a girl after all, the other three will not be too jealous, and can also block those bright and dark arrows for you, so that you have enough time to grow." Even Jiang Han was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses, "You...when did you start to doubt?" "This is not important. The important thing is that if this is true, they will look at the blood in your body, including Old Man Su." Su Qiao only chose to tell the matter now, because he was worried that he would be fooled by Old Man Su. No matter what, give him a vaccination first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1414： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (42) Chapter 1414 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (42) Jiang coldly mocked: "They all say that Jiang Han is a mad dog. I think he is really crazy." For two things that I don¡¯t know if they really exist, I have already caught up with my only son and daughter-in-law, and now they still... Su Qiao shrugged: "Actually, he is not crazy." "Not only is he not crazy, he is also very awake." "What do you mean?" Jiang Han only felt today that he had been living very confused. He knows nothing. "I saw him vomit blood when I was young, and I saw him secretly call a doctor to see a doctor more than once." The original body didn''t think much, but it doesn''t mean that Su Qiao who knows medical skills will not think much. Jiang Han instantly understood: "You mean he is sick?" Su Qiao nodded: "I think not only is sick, but also the kind that is very ill and cannot be cured, such as cancer." "So I guess, what bamboo slips are, it should record some methods of resurrection, or longevity." A person¡¯s desire to live is very strong, even terrifying. Change her, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will do everything possible to find and work hard. It is estimated that this is also the reason why his son and daughter-in-law are dead, so he is still unwilling to stop! Who doesn¡¯t want to live after all? "It turned out to be like this." No wonder he repeatedly told himself before coming that even if he couldn''t get the flute, he must try his best to get the bamboo slips. Su Qiao hesitated for a while, and simply finished it all, "He''s the fourth one should be the dad you''ve been looking for." Jiang Han from the previous life, in the end, even the fourth one of He was chopped off. Although for now, is it his own father? But it was inevitable that they would fight and kill people again. Su Qiao felt that it would be better to wake up first. Just one thing Su Qiao didn¡¯t understand. Jiang Han was only three or four years old at that time, and don¡¯t remember what his father looked like. Didn¡¯t He fourth still know his son? Does this mean that he has never been back all these years? Jiang Han was a little surprised: "What did you say?" Su Qiao glanced at him and explained: "Seventeen years ago, people from the four major families came here. They should have brought a lot of people back then. The Su family was led by the son and daughter-in-law of Old Man Su at the time. Among them was your father. " "At that time, they should have found the tomb. These institutions were destroyed by them in the past. However, it is estimated that something happened afterwards. The deaths and injuries were heavy. Even the son and wife of Su''s son and wife were folded inside." A cold light flashed in Jiang Han''s eyes: "And my mother was killed not long after that." "Did the old master tell you who is buried in it?" Su Qiaoluo was a little bit heartbroken when he mentioned this. "The tomb buried in this tomb should be a female noble country, the queen of Shuiyue Kingdom, which has not been recorded in the history books." Actually, Su Qiao is very suspicious. What kind of slips are probably the Ten Thousand Poison Cup Sutra after she rearranged it. The flute is a black flute that she adapted according to a sound attack technique in the world of cultivating immortals, and can control the cup with sound. Jiang Han hesitated for a moment: "What is a woman respecting the country?" "It is a country where women are in power, women are superior to men, women can be three husbands, women go to court, and women fight to defend their homes and countries." Although Taoyao Valley has never fought any battles, the tradition of this tribe is that women are in power, and women are the head of the family. "¡­¡­" Jiang Han was stunned for a long time, "Is there such a country?" Now there is monogamy outside every day. Why is there still another place, polyandry? "Have." Su Qiao does not intend to continue this unnutritious topic anymore. "Are you going to recognize Hyeok''s fourth child?" If he admits it, he will save his life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1415： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (43) Chapter 1415 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (43) Jiang Han sank his face: "Since he hasn''t come back for so many years, I will treat him as dead." "I have grown up and I no longer need a dad to take care of me." When the truth of the matter is clear, there is no need to recognize each other again. Su Qiao shrugged indifferently: "Then treat him as dead. Anyway, without him, you would have grown up like this." There is no difference whether there is a father or not. 444 That depressed in my heart. ¡¾Host, it¡¯s wrong for you to teach people this way. ¡¿ "I''m right." Su Qiao was very tough. What is the name of a relative who is born but does not raise, and has not given affection? After several people''s research and cooperation, the organization was finally broken by Professor Tang. Of course, it¡¯s because of the fear of causing suspicion, so the suspicion formation, or what, is only known to Professor Tang and He Lao Si. Gu Han discovered at this time that Su Qiao was not in the small stone room, and the two went to the passageway. "Little Joe, the mechanism is broken, you guys hurry up, what are you talking about." Professor Tang quickly echoed: "Yes, it''s very dark and dangerous here. Don''t fall behind." "coming." Su Qiao responded and strode over. "Professor Tang, these institutions have been destroyed by people. Before us, more than one group of people should have entered. Is this tomb still worthy of research?" Su Qiao deliberately embarrassed him. "Those people are asking for money, and there are many things they can''t take away. Besides, this tomb looks very magnificent, very mysterious, and very valuable for research." Professor Tang replied while stroking the lines on the stone wall in amazement. Su Qiao was speechless. There is not a single mural on the stone wall, so what is it to touch? Ugh! It¡¯s so bad. It''s not easy for us to say. "If this is the case, why don''t we report it first and let it send an archaeological team to dig it?" Professor Tang has a heartache on his face, and his expression is very good: "Xiao Qiao, this tomb has been extensively damaged. When we go back, we will send an archaeological team over again, I''m afraid there will be nothing left by then." "In this way, let''s go and take a look first, try our best to protect some cultural relics, and then go back and report." "But for a few of us, what should we do if we encounter those bandits?" Su Qiao just doesn''t want him to live too much. Chu Hui didn¡¯t understand why Su Qiao had suddenly retired, and persuaded him: "The corpses inside are already rotten and dry. Those people have not been away for a short time, so they shouldn''t meet them." Professor Tang echoed: "Well, Chu Hui is right." "However, we also have to guard against it. Although it is important to protect the cultural relics, our lives are also critical, and we cannot sacrifice in vain." Gu Ling has been enduring it, and this will really be unbearable: "What is it? If you are afraid, don''t come, and no one is asking you to come in." Su Qiao stopped talking to her, didn''t even give her a look, as if she hadn''t heard it. The ancient aura is horrible. * [Host, Gu Han¡¯s people are approaching quickly, there are five in total, and the target is Jiang Han. ¡¿ After entering the tomb, 444 scanned the surroundings at 360 degrees, and the horses and men in the back passage could not hide it at all. Huh, still not giving up? Then all go to death! Su Qiao quietly pulled La Jianghan, and just wanted to tell him, but unexpectedly, an arrow was shot quickly from behind. "Be careful!" Su Qiao flew directly and knocked him away. Jiang Han reacted very quickly. Before he landed, a small throwing knife between his fingers was quickly thrown forward. turned out to be the direction of Gu Han. Su Qiao looked at it and almost died of anger. Quickly took a breath, and slammed his legs towards a slightly raised spot on the stone wall. With the help of the force, he rushed forward, holding him over the few people in front, and rolled into the small stone chamber in front of him at a very fast speed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1416： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (44) Chapter 1416 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (44) Following the sound of ¡®Boom Boom¡¯, the stone wall of the passage they came started to close in the middle. "Run!" Everyone was shocked, and Fei rushed forward, rushing into the small stone room at the last moment. But the people behind were miserable. After a few screams, the closed stone wall was crushed into pieces of paper. After the rest of his life, everyone looked blank and shocked. "What should I do now? The back road is blocked." Including Professor Tang and Old Man He, everyone did not expect such a thing to happen. Such a long stone wall, it can still slide in the middle. Professor Tang and Old Man He quietly glanced at each other before sighing, "Now I can only go forward." There is no way out. "It seems that besides us, there are other teams in this tomb. Please be careful next." Gu Ling patted his chest in shock: "Didn''t all the mechanisms have been broken? Why are there still mechanisms?" Professor Tang glanced suspiciously at Su Qiao and Jiang Han, but in the end he asked nothing. "The channels are criss-crossed. Some of the mechanisms are broken, but there are many that are not broken. If you accidentally touch them, they may be triggered." "In this way, to prevent safety, we will go in along the path that the people in front have walked. You must not take the wrong path because of curiosity, and you must not touch stone walls and other places at will." "Woo..." Gu Han supported the stone wall with difficulty trying to get up, but half of his body was already numb, and finally he knelt down again with a ¡®plop¡¯. "Brother! What''s wrong with you, brother?" Gulin found him strange and hurried to support him. Others also approached. "I...my shoulder..." Gu Han was holding on to his right arm, which was completely out of breath, a little breathless. Gulin felt his palms wet, and when he picked it up, he was full of blood and panicked. "Brother, your shoulder is bleeding." "Brother Chu, hurry, get the medicine, my brother is injured." When he smelled the smell of blood, Chu Hui took out the medicine powder to stop the bleeding at the first moment. Tearing open the sleeves of Gu Han''s shirt, he suddenly frowned. "How is it? Are you seriously injured?" Professor Tang took off the dusty glasses, wiped them, and put them on the bridge of the nose again. Chu Hui twisted the kettle and washed the wound: "Blood is black and poisonous." It was cleaning again, it was taking drugs with a syringe, and it was also sprinkling powder to dress the wound. After a lot of work, it finally saved Gu Han''s life. Because of the sudden incident, another person was injured, and the atmosphere was a little depressed. Professor Tang greeted everyone: "Everyone just happens to be tired, so take a rest and eat something before leaving." Su Qiao found the farthest corner, sat down cross-legged, and said nothing with a cold face. Jiang Han approached quietly and asked softly: "You... are you angry?" Su Qiao gave him a cold glance: "If you put yourself in too, you are really stupid." If she hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough just now, it is estimated that he himself would be injured first, how could he sneak attack others? I really don¡¯t know how his head grows. At this time, if you don¡¯t deal with the person behind you who put the secret arrow behind, it turns out that... Fortunately, the small throwing knife he used is very ordinary, and there is no mark, and it can be typed out in the iron shop on the street. And, like the arrow, it flew past from behind, so it shouldn''t be suspected on him. This is also the reason why Su Qiao made a decisive decision to hold him and rush into the little stone room first. "I know I was wrong." Jiang Han knew that the people behind were Gu Han¡¯s, so he wanted to kill Gu Han. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1417： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (45) Chapter 1417 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (45) He thinks it''s useless to kill those little guys, and he doesn''t get rid of his hatred. But since she thinks she is wrong, she must be wrong. Su Qiao quietly glanced at the direction of Gu Han and others, suppressing the voice to the lowest level, almost whispering: "Where did you get the poison?" Jiang Han touched his itchy ears, blushing and backed away. whispered: "I saw you collect the juice of those poisonous weeds, so you just dipped it with a knife." ¡¾Host, take a look at the good apprentices you taught. They are really good, but they don¡¯t learn bad things, but they have learned to play drugs. ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s about you? ¡¿ It¡¯s better to poison others than to be poisoned, right? Everyone thought that the throwing knife on Gu Han''s shoulder was sneak attacked by unknown people behind, only Gu Han himself noticed that it was wrong. Lie weakly on the blanket, looking at Jiang Han from time to time. The look in the eyes is murderous. Su Qiao knew at a glance, it was obvious that Gu Han was still suspicious. Jiang Han glanced around, then stood up blankly. If you know it, you know, is he still afraid that he will not succeed? Su Qiao saw Jiang Han groping around on the stone wall, and hurriedly said: "Jiang Han, don''t walk around, be careful of what organs you encounter." "I''ll take a look." I will be there soon, and I will definitely have to fight at that time. He has to find a way to retreat first. just happened to be studying those stone walls, the old man who walked nearby was stunned: "What do you call him?" Su Qiao raised his head and squinted at him: "Jiang Han." He glanced at Jiang Han¡¯s back and walked to Su Qiao a little hurriedly and squatted down: "His surname is Jiang, Jiang Han?" Su Qiao thought about it again and understood what he was thinking. "Yes, his name is Jiang Han, the son of my Su family." "You mean, his parents are also your Jiang family servants?" The old man asked eagerly. Su Qiao is still very calm: "Yes, his parents are both from our Su family." "But his father disappeared seventeen years ago, and his mother drowned in a well not long after. Later, my grandfather saw him pitifully, so he took him back and focused on training." He heard the old man, his whole body was shaken, his lips trembled a little: "He...he has been named Jiang Han?" "What do you mean?" What is always? Isn¡¯t this name set at birth? Su Qiao was confused. He stabilized his heart, pretending to be calm: "I mean, isn''t he called Agou?" Oh, I see. The name ??Agou has been called from a very young age, and is much more famous than the name Jiang Han. Except for a few people in the Su family, many people don¡¯t even know that Agou has a big name called ¡®Jiang Han¡¯. "Agou is just a nickname given to him by outsiders, and his name is Jiang Han." After explaining, Su Qiao gave the old man a meaningful look: "He followed me to and from Longshan this time because he found out that his father had been here 17 years ago and he disappeared in this area." Su Qiao dropped these words and got up and walked towards Jiang Han who was still groping for the stone wall. She was worried that this guy would accidentally touch the mechanism. "What did you find?" Jiang Han was a little frustrated, and shook his head slightly: "There should be no other hidden passages here." "Then go forward." Although knowing that there will be a tough battle to be fought soon, Su Qiao is not afraid. Besides, can I run if I can¡¯t win? She is very familiar with the mechanism here, is she afraid that she can''t find a place to hide? "Should be coming soon, right?" Jiang Han is of course not worried about these people in their team, but the reinforcements of the other three families that follow. Explosive news: starts at 12 o''clock in the morning tonight, one chapter per minute, 50 chapters, a total of more than 50,000 words. * tomorrow night at 12 o''clock in the morning, there will be 20,000 to 30,000 violent changes. How much is it, it depends on whether everyone is enthusiastic or not. Everyone has subscribed, recommended tickets, and monthly tickets are also voted, and most of them leave paw prints in the article reviews. Thank you very much! * has been the third time, so I won¡¯t repeat it again, lest it be annoying, I retreat (End of this chapter) Chapter 1418： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (46) Chapter 1418 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (46) Su Qiao glanced at Professor Tang and the others: ¡°It¡¯s almost the same, remember to stand behind me later, don¡¯t mess with me.¡± "Oh." Jiang Han did not intend to stand behind her. He is her bodyguard, who is responsible for her safety. How can he hide behind and let her protect? After resting for more than an hour, everyone set off again. Su Qiao and Jiang Han still walked unhurriedly at the end, while Gu Han walked in the middle with the help of Gu Ling and Chu Hui. The tunnel is gloomy, and staying for a long time will be worse for his health. Even if it is uncomfortable, he can only persist. * He''s four old men looked at Jiang Han, and occasionally there were tears in his eyes. When the old man looked back at him for the third time, Jiang Han finally noticed the strangeness. approached Su Qiao and lowered his voice: "What did you say to him in the stone room?" "I didn''t say anything, just chatted a few words casually." Su Qiao''s expression is very calm. Jiang Han didn¡¯t believe it, "Did you tell him?" Otherwise, why does that old man always look at him like this? And he looked guilty. Su Qiao shook his head very firmly: "No." She really didn''t say it clearly, but just mentioned a few words casually. If not, would the old man be so excited? Just as Jiang Han looked at her speechlessly, Su Qiao quietly stuffed a medicine packet in his hand: "Put the powder away, don''t lose it, you will definitely need it later." "Yeah." Jiang Han nodded slightly, obediently stuffing it into his pocket. Professor Tang inspected the previously destroyed institution, and in order to soothe everyone¡¯s hearts, he turned his head and said: "The institutions in front should have been destroyed. There is no big danger. Everyone hold on, maybe we will be there soon." "Gu Han, can you stand it?" Gu Han¡¯s lips are still a little purple, which is obviously unclear. He calmed his face and shook his head weakly: "I''m fine, I can stand it." "It''s good if it can survive." Professor Tang nodded, and looked at Su Qiao and Jiang Han, who were behind them a little far away: "Xiao Qiao, hurry up too, don¡¯t look around. The institutions in front of this should have been destroyed, so there is no need to worry about anything. Su Qiao''s lips curled up: "How did Professor Tang know that the institutions in front were destroyed? Maybe there are not some? Didn¡¯t we ran into it just now? " Judging from the structure picture scanned by the small four, there are criss-crossing heads and there are many channels. Of course, there are countless institutions. They don¡¯t think that the road they broke through the mechanism is really safe, right? If it is not useful to keep them a few lives, it might be cold. Professor Tang¡¯s face remained unchanged: "It was just an accident, it should be someone accidentally touched something. As long as we don¡¯t touch and follow the people in front of us, nothing will happen. " "I hope!" Su Qiao shrugged unconfirmed. * When everyone walked with sore legs and tired all over, they finally got to the place. "Why is there no way?" "This stone room is so big, several times larger than the ones we saw before." "There is a big stone gate here." "Wow, what a big stone gate!" Looking at the tall and wide door with a large stone gate similar to a dragon and phoenix pattern carved on the door, everyone swept away from their fatigue and frustration, and walked to the stone gate one after another. "Don''t touch it, be careful of the mechanism." Seeing Gu Ling stretched out his hand to touch the dragon scales on the stone gate, Professor Tang hurriedly stopped. Chu Hui took Gu Ling back a few steps: "Professor Tang is right. There must be institutions in this place. It is better to be careful." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1419： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (47) Chapter 1419 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (47) "Those people in front should have come here and were stopped by this big stone gate. Maybe inside this stone gate is the main tomb." "This also shows that this tomb has not been destroyed by those people. This is a blessing in misfortune." Professor Tang looked at Shimen and sighed, but in a corner no one could see, there were wisps of madness in his eyes. Never thought that Professor Tang, who was still looking at Shimen and sighing, had already attacked Jiang Han the next second. When he attacked, Su Qiao had already floated out four or five meters away with Jiang Han. After standing still, she looked at Professor Tang with a faint smile: "Professor, what do you want to do?" The other reason that Professor Tang failed to attack Su Qiao and them was because he was blocked by the old man. Professor Tang''s face was green: "He fourth, what do you mean?" Didn¡¯t they have already said that when they arrived at Shimen, they would take advantage of their mobile hands to kill Jiang Han and the other to control Su Qiao? Professor Tang at this moment has long lost his previous benevolent look, and his face is full of viciousness. And the surface in his hand looked like a crutches of ordinary wood, at this moment, a sharp knife popped out of the front end. He''s fourth son also lost his honest and honest look, and was full of fierce aura. But the dagger in his hand was aimed at Professor Tang: "You can''t kill him." "Why?" "Do you want to betray me?" The plan was destroyed, and Professor Tang was very angry, and even Su Qiao and others could not care about it. He''s fourth old looked at Jiang Han''s direction, and shouted angrily: "Because he is my son!" "My son was not dead at all, why did you lie to me that both my son and my wife were killed by Mr. Su?" He pointed to Professor Tang with a murderous expression on his face: "You tell me honestly, did you know that Jiang Han is my son?" "You know that he is my son, and you dare to persuade me to kill him. What are you really trying to do? Do you want us father and son to kill each other?" Professor Tang was silent. Scared to retreat to the edge of the big stone room, Gu Ling''s face was full of consternation: "This...what does this mean?" Isn¡¯t the old man the son of the Orion family in the small village? How...how do you seem to have known Professor Tang a long time ago? And the two have some secrets they don¡¯t know? The most important thing is, how did Agou become the son of the old man? Chu Hui behaved very calmly, as if he had already guessed it. Gu Han, who was sitting on the ground leaning on the stone wall due to his injury, stood up staggeringly, and pointed to the two of them: "You are really tricky, I''ll just say that along the way, why do you always get together and whisper forever." Chu Hui looked at Professor Tang coldly: "Professor, should you explain?" Now that this is the case, Professor Tang didn''t plan to pretend anymore, and looked at Su Qiao frantically. "Now that nothing else matters, the most important thing is to catch Su Qiao, because only her blood can open the stone door of the main tomb." "Su Qiao?" "Can her blood open the door of this tomb?" As soon as these words came out, the three of Chu Hui were shocked again, and the expressions in their eyes when they looked at Su Qiao became very surprised. Chu Hui pondered for a moment, and then figured out a lot of things that he could not figure out before. "So after Su Qiao left suddenly, you must find her no matter what?" In order to retrieve Su Qiao, they were delayed for half a month in the woods. Professor Tang nodded in a deep voice: "Not bad!" "This tomb, before and after, I have been studying for more than 30 years. Almost half of my life¡¯s efforts have been spent on this, and finally...I finally found a way to completely open it. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1420： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (48) Chapter 1420 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (48) He pointed to a circular cavity on the left side of Shimen with scorching eyes: "Now as long as you pour her blood into the round hole in this door, you can open this huge stone door and reach the innermost main tomb." "This¡­¡­." The three of Chu Hui glanced at Su Qiao, a little hesitant. They are all young intellectuals in the new era, and they are receiving scientific education. This counter-scientific method is too...too unreliable. "Why don''t you do it yet?" Seeing them lingering, Professor Tang was puzzled: "There are countless treasures in it, as well as medicines that can kill people, and even medicines that can make people immortal. Are you really not at all heartbroken?" "Think about it, if you get the things inside, you can stay young forever, maybe you can live for hundreds of thousands of years, don''t you want to?" Gulin was said to be eager to move, and she already hated Su Qiao very much, so she pulled her brother''s sleeve: "Brother..." Gu Han shook her hand away and looked at Professor Tang with a sneer: "Professor, your words are a little too unreliable. It''s a new era. The feudal superstitions, so don''t use it to fool the master." What is immortal, what is living for hundreds of thousands of years, he thinks he is the bastard. On this trip, he did come to fetch the contents by his father''s order, but he didn''t think the contents were so overwhelming. So on this road, he didn''t have to worry about like Chu Hui, but focused on chasing Su Qiao. Gu Ling was anxious, and pulled his sleeve again: "Brother, what if it''s true? Don''t forget your dad''s explanation." Chu Hui was silent for a while, then dropped his eyes slightly: "No matter whether it is credible or not, I think you can give it a try. After all, the professor has been studying for decades." Before ?? came, he only heard his father say that only with Professor Tang can he really open the tomb, but he didn¡¯t know that the method was to use Su Qiao¡¯s blood. Gu Ling quickly agreed: "Brother Chu is right, don¡¯t you know if you try?" "It''s just a little blood, Miss Su shouldn''t mind, right?" Su Qiao looked at the dragon and phoenix totem on the Dashimen, without even looking at her, as if she was completely absent. Gulin, who has been completely ignored, is so angry that he will go wild on the spot. ¡®ßꡯ Jiang Han took out the black scimitar that had been hidden in the mountaineering bag, wrapped in gray cloth, and his eyes were bloodthirsty and blocked in front of Su Qiao: "Who dares to hit her with blood, I must first ask Lao Tzu about the knife in his hand!" Gulin took a step back in fright. She only remembered Jiang Han¡¯s rumors at this time. It is said on the road that this is a mad dog, and the person he targets will lose a layer of skin if he does not die. Furthermore, it is also said that once his black scimitar is out of its sheath, it must be sacrificed in blood. And the people who died on it were all smashed to death. Gulin disappeared just now for granted and gloated: "It''s just a little blood, not to..." Jiang Han pointed the tip of the knife at her, with a brutal face: "Then I will drain your blood first." "No need to be so impulsive." After studying Shimen, Su Qiao pulled Jiang Han''s arm and motioned him to step back. Jiang Han hesitated for a moment, and obediently retreated behind her, but those wolf-like eyes stared at Chu Hui closely. Gu Ling was not worried, Gu Han was injured, and Professor Tang¡¯s skill could not hurt Su Qiao at all. He the fourth hesitation hesitated not to do anything for the time being, only this Chu Hui. Chu Hui has a calm temper, a deep mind, a lot of scheming, and his skills are the best among them. The Chu family''s development momentum has become more and more fierce in recent years, and more than half of it is due to this person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1421： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (49) Chapter 1421 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (49) Su Qiao smiled casually: "Hehe, Professor Tang, if I guess right, you should be the second owner of the merchant who has been missing for many years, Shang Yu?" Second head of the business? The missing brother of the current head, Shang Yu? Except for He Lao Si, everyone else was taken aback and looked at Professor Tang in surprise. Shang Yu simply threw away the glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at Su Qiao appreciatively: "That''s right!" "I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply at a young age, you even know my true identity." "It''s just a pity, what if you know it? Today you have to be willing if you don''t want it!" Shang Yu no longer has any literary elegance, and he is full of arrogant and arrogant aura. He pointed to Dashimen and said, ¡°In order to open this door, I have worked hard for seventeen years and done countless investigations. Only then did I find the secret of opening the door.¡± "Today, I finally got what I wanted, hahaha! My Shangyu is finally going to succeed! It¡¯s going to happen!" His crazy behavior made Su Qiao speechless. She seemed to see a Frankenstein dominated by desire. No, Frankenstein still praised him. This guy is not a pure researcher, but just a ridiculous careerist who wears the skin of research but carries the illusion of immortality. Jiang Han pointed at Shang Yu with a scimitar, his face was full of murderous aura: "If you dare to touch her hair, I will let you die without a place to bury you." Professor Tang sneered, then turned to look at the fourth Hee: "Fourth old, do you still want to go in? If you want to go in, just take care of your good son." He the fourth hesitated for a moment, and took the first two steps with some kindness. "Xiaohan, we only need a little bit of blood for her, and it won''t hurt her life, you..." Jiang Han didn¡¯t want to recognize him at all, so he unceremoniously shouted: ¡°Shut up, you! Stand back, otherwise don¡¯t blame my sword for not having long eyes.¡± Su Qiao looked at the fourth He who seemed to have been injured by his son''s behavior, and shook his head sarcastically: "Jiang He, Jiang He, you are still so naive now." "Shang Yu can lie to you even if your son is alive, how can you believe that he didn''t lie to you about other things?" "It is estimated that he is thinking in his heart, **** you after he gets the contents inside." He''s fourth-year-old looked at Shang Yu, with a calm face: "He wants to be able to do this, and I have nothing to say." They are just cooperation, and those who have the treasure will get it. For the treasure, he will also kill Shang Yu and kill him. This is always the case in their business. Su Qiao nodded slightly in agreement: "Well, this is quite right." Speaking, she took out the steel knife pinned to the side of her leg and calmly looked at the people on the opposite side: "So now, if you want my blood, you can get it yourself! As long as you have this fate, I don¡¯t care. " Gu Han was a little anxious: "Xiao Qiao, it''s just...just a little bit of blood, why bother...why is it so stiff?" Su Qiao squinted at him contemptuously: "Do you know why I keep looking down on you?" "Because you are not only stupid in your mind, but also courageous, and you are hesitant to do things. "When you left the cave, you immediately found an excuse to go back and kill Jiang Han when he was unprepared. Do you still need to send so many people to chase us down?" [Host, don¡¯t you think your words are too hurtful? The big devil must be mad at death. ¡¿ 444 is very speechless. It feels that her host really needs to learn the art of speaking. Su Qiao was a little confused. Where did it hurt? She turned her head to look at Jiang Han. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1422： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (50) Chapter 1422 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (50) Didn¡¯t see any changes in his face? "I said this, are you angry?" "Do not." Jiang Han shook his head without hesitation. immediately glanced at Gu Han¡¯s direction: "If I were him, I would immediately find a chance to go back and kill him by myself." As long as it is an enemy, it must be solved as soon as possible. And this kind of thing is far from being insured by handing it over to others. Su Qiao nodded in agreement: "Well, smart, decisive." If you want to be safe, you have to. Jiang Han has no patience to wait any longer. He pointed at the five people opposite with the tip of a knife, and said blankly: "They want your life, kill them!" Jiang He couldn''t believe it: "Xiaohan, I''m your father." Jiang Han was not moved at all: "I don''t have a father, my father died a long time ago." "you¡­¡­?" Jiang He wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t get angry at all, so he blushed. As they were talking, on the other side, the four of them looked at each other and launched a sneak attack almost at the same time. Unfortunately, in front of Su Qiao, they are still a bit too tender. When Shang Yu and Gu Ling attacked, Su Qiao''s wrist turned, and three long needles connected with gold thread shot directly at Gu Han who was attacking Jiang Han, entangled the person directly in front of him and dragged him. Gu Han''s shoulder was injured, and Su Qiao was easily pulled over, blocking his front. ''Puff puff puff puff'', the crutches in Professor Tang''s hand happened to be inserted into his left chest from the back, and Gu Ling''s dagger was also inserted into the injured right shoulder of Gu Han. "Brother!!!" Gu Lingben¡¯s excited eyes, the moment he saw his brother fall, he suddenly became frightened. The dagger in his hand fell to the ground involuntarily, and then ran crazy and knelt beside her brother: "No, brother, you will be fine, you will be fine." Gu Ling hugged Gu Han, who was vomiting blood, and asked for help in panic towards Chu Hui who was still fighting with Jiang Han: "Brother Chu, stop fighting, save my brother, save my brother!" Knowing that the sneak attack had failed, Chu Hui quickly retreated after the foreign attack and retreated to the edge of Gu Han. After a quick check, he shook his head towards Gu Ling: "I hurt my heart, it''s hopeless." At this point, the two sides have completely torn their faces, you die and you live. There is only one He Laosi standing in the corner, not knowing which way to help. Gu Han knew that he was out of help, he was unwilling, and looked in Su Qiao''s direction with a trace of expectation: "Su...Su Qiao...you...are you really...really never liked me? Even...even a little...a little..." Su Qiao looked at him coldly: "No." "It is impossible for the four families of Shang, Gu, Su and Chu to marry, and the balance cannot be broken." "Moreover, as a young man and heir of the ancient family, don''t you really think that Shang Yu wants to use my whole body''s blood to open this stone gate?" If it really only takes a little blood and it won¡¯t be life-threatening, why should Shang Yu and Jiang He attack her in the first place? can make things clear. Dawn with affection, and move with reason. In addition, the Su family also wanted to get the things inside, so he must take a little blood and try it. The original body would not disagree. "Gu Han, you are just deceiving yourself and others." "In the face of interests, you also chose to sacrifice me, so you are not qualified to mention the words ¡®like me¡¯." Just now, when he knew that her sister and Shang Yu were about to attack him, he didn''t stop him, instead he wanted to kill Jiang Han the first time. From this point of view, compared to liking himself, he was even more unwilling to lose to Jiang Han. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1423： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (51) Chapter 1423 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (51) The light in Gu Han''s eyes slowly dissipated, and finally he closed his eyes with regret and left the world. "Brother! Brother, wake up, brother..." Gu Ling hugged Gu Han, who had faded away, mourning, but no matter what, he couldn''t call it back. She got up, and rushed towards Su Qiao with a hate on her face: "You bitch, I''m fighting with you!" Chu Hui hurriedly took her arm: "Xiao Ling, don''t get excited, be careful of hurting yourself." Su Qiao pulled away Jiang Han who was in front of him, sneered and raised his lips: "Hehe, what are you fighting with me? It is not me who killed your brother, but you and Shang Yu." "I think if you really hate you, you can kill him first and then commit suicide." "You..." Gu Ling was very angry, and his heart was full of guilt and fear. "You bitch, you must die!" "It''s because my brother is so kind to you, you won''t let him go without worry even if he is about to die, Su Qiao, my Gu Ling will not let you go." Su Qiao sneered: "Oh, I think you are because you killed your own brother by mistake, so you transferred the anger to me, right?" It was not her who stabbed the knife anyway, and the situation was chaotic, and no one saw the needle and thread in her hand. On the surface, it seemed that Gu Han himself suddenly ran up to her to shield her from the knife. I want to ask Su Qiao if he is a little guilty. When Gu Han repeatedly attacked Jiang Han, she had already murdered him. ¡¾Host, do you know what you look like now? It looks like a ruthless vicious female partner. ¡¿ ¡¾Crap, I am at least a big monster. ¡¿ She is the leader of the demon cult, how could she be just a vicious female partner? "Xiaoling, the matter is over, it''s useless." Chu Hui did not expect things to turn out to be like this in the end. Looking down and sweeping over Gu Han''s corpse, a trace of coldness passed across the dark eyes. Gu Han is dead, and the Gu family has no heirs, which is a good thing for their Chu family. The most important thing is that he died at the hands of Shang Yu. After this incident, the Gu family, the merchants, and the Su family must be incompatible with fire and water. Gu Ling lay in his arms and kept crying: "Brother Chu, my brother is gone... he is gone..." "This matter..." Chu Hui didn''t know how to comfort her. Gu Han¡¯s death, after all, there was a knife to her. "Brother Chu, I didn''t mean it... I really didn''t mean it..." Gulin is very sad and terrified. If her parents knew that she stabbed her brother, there was one of them who killed him... She could not imagine. Chu Hui sighed and patted her back to comfort: "I know I know, this is just an accident, just an accident." ¡¾Host, people from the ancient family are coming over, and people from the Su family and Chu family are also hiding in the nearby secret road. ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted his eyes, and a trace of playfulness flew through his eyes. is here... It¡¯s good to come, and it saves her time. "Give me the specific location." ¡¾Ok, I will show you a simple picture. ¡¿ After Su Qiao got the picture given by 444, he pulled Jiang Han and pulled the man to the side of the stone gate, near the northeast corner of this huge stone room. "Don''t act rashly, listen to me." Su Qiao whispered. Jiang Han nodded without hesitation: "Okay." The two had just said a few words, and a team of twenty people suddenly rushed into the stone room. Headed by ?? was a well-maintained middle-aged man, dressed in a black Tang suit, with a majestic momentum, and he knew that he was not an ordinary person at first glance. After entering the stone room, I was not surprised to see the people in the stone room. It was just when I scanned the body of Gu Han on the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1424： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (52) Chapter 1424 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (52) Only when he glanced at Gu Han¡¯s body on the ground, his face instantly changed, and he rushed towards him: "Xiao Han!" Gulin looked timid when he saw the man, but still cried and ran over: "Dad!" Touching his son''s already slightly stiff and chilly body, the old father''s eyes were splitting, and his heart began to pierce with pain. He stared at the people in the stone room with hatred: "Xiaoling, who is it? Who killed your brother?" "Dad, it''s her! It was Su Qiao who killed my brother!" With tears in his eyes, Gu Ling pointed at Su Qiao bitterly. Su Qiao seemed to not feel the hatred eyes of the father and daughter, and smiled relaxedly: "I killed your brother?" "Oh, I am not the only one here, there are so many eyes watching." "Obviously you and Shang Yu stabbed him to death from behind, but I didn''t even move it, nor did I hold a knife in my hand." The old father is like a bolt from the blue: "Xiaoling, what is going on?" "Dad, don''t listen to her nonsense." Gulin was sweating profusely. "Su Qiao, we obviously want to kill you. You use my brother as a shield. This is..." The following words, in front of her dad, are really hard to say. She stared at Su Qiao with a hate on her face: "In short, you are to blame for everything. You killed my brother and you have to pay for it." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "I think you should pay for your life, right?" "If you kill the wrong person by the wrong hand, you blame me, an innocent person, which is not good." "Snapped!" The old father swept the faces of everyone present, and saw that they were silent and did not refute, and slapped his daughter in a slap in anger. "Is what she said is true? You really killed your brother?" "me¡­¡­" Gulin¡¯s legs softened and knelt on the ground with a ¡®plop¡¯, holding her father¡¯s leg and crying: "Dad, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it." "The one I want to kill is Su Qiao, it is the professor. No, it is Shang Yu who said that Su Qiao''s blood can open this stone door, so I want to act first and grab her..." "I didn''t expect that my brother would suddenly run over and block her in front of her... Dad, I really didn''t mean it..." "Furthermore, what I stabbed was the shoulder. It was Shang Yu who really killed my brother. It was him who killed my brother." seemed to be forced to the extreme, at this time Gu Ling suddenly became smart for a while. The old father''s eyes swept across the crowd fiercely, and finally fell on Professor Tang who was defeated by a gentleman: "Shang Yu!" Shang Yu was also a little panicked at this time. His goal has always been Su Qiao, how could he think that in the end Su Qiao was safe, but instead killed Gu Han? "Gu Patriarch, this is just an accident. The most important thing for us now is..." "Accident?" "You killed my son, you dare to say that this was an accident?" His only son died and was killed, and the old father wanted to tear him alive. "Shang Yu, I want you to pay for your debts and pay for my son''s life!" "and many more." The old father waved his hand, and was about to take his men to kill Shang Yu, but suddenly another group of people rushed into the big stone room. People from the merchant are here. And the person leading the team is the current owner of the business, that is, Shang Yu¡¯s eldest brother. The old father sneered: "It came just right!" "The business leader, the people of your business killed my son. How do you solve this?" The business leader has obviously been here for a while, at least after hearing about it, he pointed to Su Qiao: "This matter, she is still the culprit." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1425： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (53) Chapter 1425 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (53) "I think if it weren''t for her, your son would not die..." Su Qiao was all smiled by these shameless old men: "Hehe, you guys are seeing no one in my Su family here, and want to rely on the old and sell the old, and bully me as a junior?" After all, don¡¯t you want to shed my blood? Pity. Only by them, they are not qualified. Su Qiao pulled Jiang Han away, walked to the stone wall to the north, and hit a place with a palm. Along with the sound of ¡®boom boom boom¡¯, a stone wall slowly rose up, and a small stone gate quickly appeared in front of him. Su Qiao slapped the dust coming over, and stepped back a few steps. "Grandpa, if you don''t come out again, people really want to think that our Su family is no one." "I see who dares to bully my Su family." A thin old man who was about 70 years old walked out with his hands under his hands, behind him was two rows of men in black blouses, looking very imposing. "Master Su?" The crowd stared at the people who suddenly came out of the stone gate, and they were stunned. The business leader touched the top of his bald head and smiled ironically: "The praying mantis is catching the cicada, the oriole is behind, you old man Su has been here long ago, but you can¡¯t come out hiding in the secret tunnel." The sullen face of the ancient master snorted coldly: "Why don''t you say anything, Jiang is still spicy?" Old man Su smiled generously and kindly: "The ancient masters are joking, and the old men just arrived. If you want to say foresight, you have to admire the business leaders." "With Shang Yu, it is estimated that the head of Shang has already touched the tomb clearly, right?" "Ha ha, each other each other." The business leader replies without a smile. Soon he looked at Chu Hui: "The four families have reached the third, and only your Chu family members are not here." The ancient master looked at Chu Hui with a cold eye, and mocked: "With Chu Lao San''s temperament, I am afraid that it is also hidden in which secret passage, right?" "I..." Chu Hui was about to speak, Su Qiao had picked up a small stone, raised his hand, and hit the stone wall to the south. ''Boom'' sounded, and after a burst of dust, another small stone gate appeared in front of everyone. Su Qiao patted the ash on his hands: "Master Chu, come out, these three will be all here, what''s the point of hiding?" Chu Lao San smiled and walked out of the stone room. first glanced at his son, and after he was sure he was okay, he cried out in surprise: "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be all here. Only my Chu''s house is left. You guys are really fast here." The old father sneered: "Just say you Chu Lao San will not be so stupid." "Heh, what happened to Chu Lao San?" The business leader is also mocking. Chu Lao San ignored their cynicism and said with a smile: "Seventeen years, I didn''t expect the four of us to meet here again." "How is it? After so many years, have everyone thought of a way to open this stone gate?" The old father glanced at Su Qiao murderously, meaningfully: "I found a way, I''m afraid some people are unwilling to open this door." His son is dead, what face does this woman have to live in this world? In any case, his son died for this woman, and this woman must go with him. In this matter, the Shang and Gu family are united. The head of the business man carried Shimen, with a general expression on his face: "For so many years, we have sacrificed so much for this tomb. Seventeen years ago, the entire army was almost annihilated. All the four major families almost failed to persevere and died." "In order to open this stone gate and make some sacrifices, I think there should be no objection to this, right?" Speaking, he looked at Old Man Su: "Lao Su is in charge, what do you think?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1426： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (54) Chapter 1426 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (54) "you guys¡­¡­" Elder Su hadn''t spoken yet, Jiang Han was anxious. He thought of what Su Qiao said, she might not be a descendant of the Su family. If this is true, then the old master will never take her life into consideration. Su Qiao gave him a hand: "What''s the hurry?" Her life, can they get it if they want it? Old man Su unhurriedly turned the jade finger on his thumb: "Oh, who can be sure that my granddaughter''s blood will definitely open this stone gate?" Su Qiao glanced at him: "Grandpa, you are wrong. Professor Shang means that as long as it is the blood of the Su family, this stone gate can be opened." "So here is the sacrifice, not just my granddaughter, but also your old man." After speaking casually, Su Qiao looked at the merchant¡¯s team: "So, I have to suspect that this is something that some people deliberately thought about and wanted to destroy our Su family." The old father sneered: "Miss Su, the old man in charge of Su, shouldn''t you be willing to let him bleed?" Chu Laosan looked at Old Man Su whose face turned ugly in an instant, a little gloating. However, it is better for the Su family to leave an old man who has been alive for a few years than to leave a young man. "Ms. Su, he is your grandfather, are you willing to let him suffer? You are so young, put a little blood, go back to raise more at most, and it won¡¯t interfere with anything. " Su Qiao squinted at him: "How do you know that you only need to put a little blood instead of draining my blood?" I want her to die... Just in time, she wants them to die too! Dare to make her tomb like this, she wants them all to save their lives to make amends. Jiang Han saw that all the people were staring at Su Qiao, and one by one, they all wanted to let her blood out, and suddenly became furious. drew out the scimitar again, biting her teeth and blocking Su Qiao: "Whoever dares to move her, step on the body of my dog!" Master Su frowned slightly and waved at him: "Agou, don''t be impulsive, come here." Jiang glanced at him coldly, without moving a bit under his feet. Old man Su was stunned, and looked at him displeased: "Agou?" Su Qiao smiled slightly and took Jiang Han''s hand. "Old man, he is not your "come and go" now, let alone the Su family. He is my person, my Suqiao¡¯s person. " If you didn''t see the photo on Uncle He''s side, if it wasn''t for Mr. Su''s appearance, and didn''t worry about his granddaughter at all, but wanted to call Jiang Han to him, Su Qiao couldn''t be completely sure. But now, she is 100% sure that Jiang Han is the heir of the Su family''s generation, and she is just a substitute for the Su family. Su Qiao did not doubt at all. In the face of interests, Old Man Su would even abandon his grandchildren. "Little Joe, what do you mean?" Master Su felt that the situation was out of control, as well as Su Qiao''s abnormality. Su Qiao suddenly suppressed the smile on his face, and said blankly: "The meaning is very clear, he belongs to me alone, and no one else, including you, is qualified to control him or command him." "You... are you going to rebel?" Rebellion? "Without succession to the throne, what is the name of rebellion?" Su Qiao sneered sarcastically. immediately said very arrogantly: "If you think it is, then count it!" Master Su looked at Su Qiao, who was expressionless as before, as if he had changed, and as if he had not changed, he was also a little unpredictable for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1427： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (55) Chapter 1427 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (55) At this time, a rough voice came in. "Old Master, do you still know me?" Old man Su carefully looked at the shaggy, bearded man in front of him: "Are you... Jiang He?" Jiang He nodded in a deep voice: "Yes, I am Jiang He. Seventeen years ago, Jiang He was abandoned by your Su family in this tomb." "Are you not dead?" Jiang He smiled, smiling a little bit crookedly: "Yes, I''m not dead." "After everyone left, I crawled out of this hole step by step." "I dragged a broken leg, staying in the mountains for a long time, both human and ghost. But I didn¡¯t expect that when I returned home after I was injured, I learned that my wife and children were all dead. " "I don''t need to pursue other matters. I just want to know, my wife, how did she die? Did you kill her." Things won¡¯t be so coincidental. He just had an accident and soon his wife died. Who believes this? Master Su tightened her eyebrows: "She accidentally fell into the well and drowned. I don''t have to lie to you." "After your wife died, I kindly brought your son back, and I have been taking it with me to cultivate it carefully. Your son is here now, you will know if what I said is true or not. " After speaking, waved to Jiang Han again: "Jiang Han, come here and tell him a good deal about the past few years, how I treat you." Su Qiaopi smiled and interjected: "Just talk, you don''t have to in the past." "Xiao Qiao, what the **** is going on with you? How come out, you don''t even listen to Grandpa?" Old man Su was very unhappy, and he shouted. Shang Yu waited impatiently. "You will have time to talk about the family affairs of the Su family in the future. Since everyone has come here again after so many years, they must all want to open this stone gate." "If this is the case, let''s put aside other grievances, twist them into a rope for the time being, and what if we solve the immediate matter?" Chu Lao San is also a little impatient: "Lao Shang is right, but it is important to solve Shimen first." The problem looped back to Su Qiao. Elder Su was probably irritated just now, his face was not very good, and he didn''t say a word. Jiang said with a cold face: "If you want to let go, let me blood! I am the real descendant of the Su family." "what?" Everyone was stunned, and looked at Grandpa Su one after another. "Lao Su, what is going on?" "Yeah, who is the real one of them?" Elder Su did not expect that Jiang Han would suddenly jump out and fabricate this in order to protect Su Qiao. He regretted sending him to Su Qiao. At the beginning, he just wanted him to follow Su Qiao and study together in school. "Of course it is Su Qiao, who doesn''t know that Su Yuntian is a granddaughter?" "Here, who is true and who is false?" Although Grandpa Su insisted that Su Qiao was the heir of their Su family, the big guy still didn''t believe it. Gu Ling, who cried and swollen eyes, stared at Su Qiao bitterly, and suggested: "Both people¡¯s blood is released, isn¡¯t it all right? It doesn¡¯t matter which of them is true and who is false?" Anyway, they are all her enemies, she wished they were all dead. Su Qiao gave her a cold look, slowly and logically: "If this stone gate can really be opened with blood, then the ancestors of the four families are the guardians of the tomb. The descendants of the four families should have the possibility of opening this stone gate with blood. Why not let the blood all over?" I want to enlarge the house and put it together, who is afraid of whom? The cold gaze swept across Gu Ling and Chu Hui: "It''s just a little blood anyway, what do you think?" "Why, how about starting with Miss Gu?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1428： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (56) Chapter 1428 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (56) "you¡­¡­?" Gulin didn''t expect that things could get on him, and he almost exploded. "But the professor said, only the blood of your Su family can open it." Su Qiao glanced at Shang Yu, who was full of irritability: "Shang Yu is a businessman, how can he be trusted?" Gu Ling defended: "Why not?" "He has been studying this tomb for more than 30 years, why can''t he believe him?" Jiang He glared at Gu Ling fiercely, then looked at Old Man Su and said: "I just want to know what the **** is going on, and who is my son or my daughter." Old man Su did not change his face: "The old man has only one granddaughter." "If my Su family has a male child to inherit, how can he hide and tuck him and let him suffer for so many years? How can it not be cultivated properly?" However, the more he said so, the less he believed Jiang He. Su''s family is here, and they have long lost their credibility. He looked at Su Qiao: "You tell me, are you my daughter?" took out the black-and-white photo that had been carefully kept from her pocket: "When I was in the woods, you said that the person in this photo of me is somewhat similar to yours. I didn''t take it to heart at the time, but the more I look at it now, the more I feel like it." Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Son or daughter, what does it have to do with you? Anyway, for seventeen years, if you haven¡¯t been alive or dead, you just think that she and your wife have been killed by someone, isn¡¯t it all right? " Jiang Han doesn''t need a dad to take care of it, and she doesn''t need it. "I¡­¡­" "Be careful!" Jiang He was about to speak, a white light flashed in front of him, he immediately realized something, and rushed towards Su Qiaofei. Su Qiao hurriedly retracted the golden needle thrown out of his hand, moved his feet, and dashed around him and rushed to the front of Gulin, raising his leg with a fierce kick. ''what¡­¡­'' After Gu Ling screamed, he flew out directly. After hitting the hard rock wall, ?? finally bounced back and fell to the ground, spurting out a mouthful of blood. "Shame on you, if you want to die, I will fulfill you!" Jiang Han, who followed Su Qiao closely, just happened to hug Jiang He. Things are developing too fast, it only takes a few seconds before and after. It wasn''t until the ancient master roared and ran towards his daughter that everyone reacted. On the other side, because the dagger had just been inserted into the heart from behind, Jiang He was vomiting blood from his mouth at this time. After Jiang Han was sure that Su Qiao was okay, he didn''t abandon him. "A Joe, he is dying." Although Jiang Han wanted to leave, he remembered that Jiang He might be Su Qiao''s father. Su Qiao turned and walked over, motioning for him to put the person down. Jianghe¡¯s mouth has been bleeding all the time, and his full beard makes people only see the upper half of his face. At this time, his eyes looking at Su Qiao were full of guilt and expectation: "I...I just want to know...know if you are...is it..." Su Qiao squatted on the side, looked up at Grandpa Su, and then nodded: "Yes, I am your daughter. She was replaced by Mr. Su when she was born." is just swapping the two newly born babies. Elder Yisu''s ability must be able to do it seamlessly. After all, the Su family has always been his head. Maybe his son and daughter-in-law did not know the truth of this matter until he died. Because in Su Qiao¡¯s memory, Su¡¯s parents treated her very well. Jiang He was not disappointed because he was a daughter but not a son, but rather happy. Daughter is still alive at least. And all these years have been alive as Miss Su''s identity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1429： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (57) Chapter 1429 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (57) With tears in his eyes, he tried to sit up and said, "Then you...you have had a good life these years..." Su Qiao gave him a hand and nodded calmly: "I have had a good time these years. Although I have experienced many shots and arrows, in general, it is not good." Jiang He finally let go of his heart, and his distracted eyes were relieved. As if thinking of something, he struggled unwillingly and asked: "Your mother...Your mother..." Su Qiao bluntly said: "She was killed by someone, but you can rest assured that I will avenge her." People who kill their mouths are nothing more than the four big families. She suspected that it was either Shang Yu or Mr. Su. ¡®Cuckoo¡¯ Jianghe¡¯s throat was blocked by blood pouring out. He knew he was running out of time, and finally struggled to hold Su Qiao¡¯s hand: "I...I''m sorry you...you girls...be careful...be careful..." When Jiang He died, he was looking at the direction of Grandpa Su. Su Qiao knew that he wanted to be careful of Old Su himself, worrying that he would be softened by so many years of nurturing, and in the end he would harm himself instead. "already dead." Jiang Han released his hand and put Jiang He on the ground, looking at him with some complexity. The vague figure of this man has been lingering in his mind all these years. He has always regarded him as his own father. did not expect¡­¡­ "Help me carry him to the corner!" Su Qiao has no affection for the man Jiang He, but he is also not disgusted. After all, he was also deceived. In addition, he died in the end to protect himself from the knife, and she is still responsible for his affairs. Jiang Han nodded slightly and hugged the person to the corner. After such an appearance, the others will confirm the life experience of the two. Chu Laosan smiled: "Lao Su is really scheming, he has arranged everything more than 20 years ago." Shang Yu''s eyes fell on Jiang Han: "Since the real heir of the Su family is him, then..." Su Qiao ignored the old father¡¯s yin-eye gaze, and bluntly interrupted Shang Yu''s words, and looked at everyone: "Do you really want to go in?" "Of course." Shang Yu answered without hesitation. Su Qiao looked at this greedy guy coldly: "Even if there is no return?" Shang Yu stroked Shimen: "I have been studying this tomb for almost half of my life. After so many years, I even dreamed of going in and taking a look." Su Qiao looked at other people: "What about you? Want to go in and die?" Chu Hui''s sword eyebrows narrowed slightly: "Why are you sure you must go to die?" Su Qiao sarcastically: "This peripheral organization has caused you to suffer heavy casualties seventeen years ago, and almost your entire army was wiped out. Isn''t it dangerous inside this Shimen?" Chu Hui looked at his father, who nodded at him. Chu Hui pondered for a moment: "The road behind has been blocked. At this time, there is no way to go back. We can only go forward. What do you think?" The bosses glanced at each other and nodded firmly. In fact, I really want to leave, there must be other ways, but who wants to give up at this time? Su Qiao¡¯s dark eyes are deep and weird: "If this is the case, then I will help you open it." "But I have to remind you that once you enter, this stone gate will automatically close, and there will be no possibility of coming out from here." They want to die, Su Qiao is...can''t ask for it. These people do not die, the news of the ancient tomb will be passed on from generation to generation, and there will be more people coming to beat the tomb. Su Qiao walked to the stone gate and began to groping on the dragon and phoenix totem carved on it. Shang Yu approached curiously: "Do you know how to drive?" "Why do you say this door can only be opened once?" Since you can get in, you can of course get out. Is it just to use it once? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1430： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (58) Chapter 1430 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (58) Jiang Han held a scimitar and stood in between the two of them. He pressed his lips tightly and stared at him coldly. Su Qiao fumbled, and said honestly: ¡°Because this stone gate was designed when it was designed, and it will only be opened once in its lifetime.¡± "After one time, if you bomb it with a bomb, you may not be able to explode it. Moreover, once it explodes, the entire tomb may collapse." "Why do you know so much?" Shang Yu is very curious. He felt more and more that his student was very mysterious, completely different from what he had contact with in the ordinary day. "Also, why do you know the way to open this door? Can you really open it without blood?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t say anything else, but rather vaguely said: ¡°Su Jiazu uploaded a bamboo slip with some oral expressions in it, and I cracked part of it.¡± Everyone was also a little confused by Su Qiao. If she can really open it, wouldn¡¯t they have waited for nothing and worked in vain all these years? So what did you do after being noisy for so long? Everyone looked at Grandpa Su one after another: "Lao Su is in charge, is that right?" Master Su looked at Su Qiao who was groping by the stone gate with suspicion, thought for a while, nodded and said: "The Su family does have such a scroll of bamboo slips, but the words engraved on it are very strange, no one can understand it." He didn''t know, it turned out that his granddaughter actually cracked part of it, and never said a word to him. Hid it deep enough. Master Su has a feeling. Perhaps the so-called chess pieces in their eyes, they are also regarded as chess pieces. probably figured out the mechanism of Dashimen, Su Qiao clapped his hands, turned around, and explained: "That is the earliest script of Dongyue Kingdom, and it is only used by people in a small number of places." "And the mantra on the bamboo slip came from a hidden remote tribe, Taoyaogu, the predecessor of the Shuiyue Kingdom, and this bamboo slip was written by the saint of Taoyaogu." Su Qiao is talking about a bamboo slip on organ technique that she once wrote. Of course, this bamboo slip has nothing to do with the one uploaded by Su Jiazu. She was fooling them. As for why you want to tell them this, of course...so they will want to go in even more eagerly. "Could it be that the buried here is not the queen, but the saint?" Chu Hui looked at his father suspiciously. His father said that the ancestors have been passed down from generation to generation and passed down by every head of the family. Here is a queen. Su Qiao slowly shook his head: "No, the queen is buried inside." "The saint of Taoyao Valley is actually the queen later, and this tomb was designed by herself." Su Qiao stretched out his hand at the nine places of the dragon and phoenix totem, and slammed several palms in sequence according to a certain pattern. With the huge ¡®bang¡¯, the big stone gate, which has been in the dust for more than two thousand years, rose slowly, revealing another huge stone chamber inside. The ??Stone Room is not only very wide, but also has several passages leading to various places around it. Su Qiao clapped her hands and looked at everyone with shocked faces: "The door is already open. If you want to know, just go in and take a look." "It turns out that there is also a big stone chamber inside." Shang Yu rushed in without any hesitation, looking around like a lunatic. The other heads looked at each other for a while. "What are you afraid of, what big storms and waves have we never seen?" Chu Laosan was the first to lead in. "Come in!" Elder Su raised his hand, and walked into the stone room with someone. Gu master let the following people support his daughter Gu Ling: "Let''s go in too!" In the end, it was the head of Shang. He hesitated for a moment, and also took some people in. Su Qiao took Jiang Han leisurely and pressed back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1431： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (59) Chapter 1431 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (59) Jiang Han looked at Su Qiao curiously: "Did you really crack the formula?" "That''s it." Su Qiao was vague, and began to look around. In fact, she was also quite curious about what the man built the tomb on that plane. The stone room is very large, and there are many colorful patterns painted on the stone wall, which looks very magnificent. I was afraid that it cost a lot of manpower, material resources and financial resources, right? As everyone was looking around the stone room, the thick stone gate suddenly fell down with a ¡®bang¡¯. Sand dust is flying. "It''s really closed." Everyone was taken aback, and hurriedly ran to the stone gate. A few masters are fairly calm. "What are you afraid of, this door is closed, there must be a way out elsewhere." "I''m here anyway, even if I really run into a zongzi, I will fight it." Chu Hui looked at Su Qiao as if there was no ground. Others don¡¯t know how to get out, she must know. Just follow her closely and nothing will happen. Seeing him looking at Su Qiao, Gu Ling felt a bitter hatred in his heart. Definitely, she must kill that bitch! "Brother Chu..." Kicked by Su Qiao, Gu Ling suffered a lot of internal injuries. Although he had taken the medicine, his body was still uncomfortable. She quietly pushed away the person who was supporting her, and fell to Chu Hui. Chu Hui hurriedly supported her: "Xiaoling, are you okay?" "It''s not good, it''s uncomfortable." Gu Ling''s eyes were red with tears in her eyes. Chu Hui quickly calmed down, "Hold on, you should be there soon, and then you will have a good rest." "Hmm." Gu Ling nodded obediently. Unfortunately, things did not go as smoothly as Chu Hui thought. There are too many passages from the stone room to various places, which makes everyone difficult for a while. Someone asked Su Qiao. Su Qiao shook his head very simply, saying that he didn''t know which door was the right one. In the end, you can only try one by one. I just didn¡¯t expect that in the first passage, they encountered something creepy. ¡®Ahhhhh...¡¯ "Bugs, so many bugs!" The scream was accompanied by a scream of fear. The few people walking in the front were quickly overwhelmed by black worms like the Kuroshio tide. But with the blink of an eye, people only have a pile of bones left. In this scene, everyone has a tingling scalp and chills on their backs. Even Jiang Han was a little afraid to see those bugs. "It''s those **** black bugs again, run! Run!" Several masters, obviously have seen those things, and when they see that the situation is not good, they turn around and run away. Su Qiao pulled Jiang Han while running and said: "Sprinkle the medicine powder for you, don''t let go of my hand." "it is good." Jiang Han took out the paper bag from his arms and sprinkled all the medicine powder inside on both of them. A group of people once again fled back to the big stone room in embarrassment, thinking it was safe. Unfortunately, those bugs kept chasing the prey and kept chasing into the stone room. In an instant, everyone panicked and started to run into other passages. "Look, those bugs didn''t bite them, but avoided them." "There must be something weird about them, follow them quickly." has been paying attention to Su Qiao''s Chu Hui and Gu Ling, and soon discovered Su Qiao and their anomalies. Will Su Qiao let them follow? took Jiang Han and turned around in the blink of an eye and disappeared in the farthest passage from them. Gulin gritted his teeth and tried to catch up, but was almost surrounded by bugs. Chu Hui gave her a hand in time: "No, we can''t get through, there are too many bugs around." "Hurry up, come around." Glancing bitterly at the cave where Su Qiao and the others disappeared, Gu Ling could only follow Chu Hui into the nearest passage. The team was scattered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1432： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (60) Chapter 1432 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (60) As for what kind of mechanism they will encounter, and what kind of poisonous insects they will encounter, Su Qiao doesn''t know. But it must be miserable! Su Qiao took Jiang Han and ran for ten minutes before slowing down. ¡¾So many black scorpions, it''s really terrible, I want to suffer from intensive phobia. ¡¿ 444 patted her chest, with a small expression of fright. "There are not only black scorpions here, but also many other worms. Then you can sleep with your eyes closed or write your novel." Su Qiao does not force it. ¡¾What about you? ] 444 is very worried. It''s dark here, and it''s illuminated by two small flashlights. Who knows if a monster will suddenly come out? This place has not been opened for more than two thousand years, and no one has come in. Su Qiao drew out the steel knife: "Just give me the structure diagram inside, and I will solve the rest by myself." The insects are afraid of the powdery smell on their bodies, so she can open the mechanism by fumbling. Successfully went to the main tomb without any major problems. Finally, 444 insisted on sticking to his duties and insisted on helping Su Qiao stare around. Su Qiao had no choice but to let him go. With the structure diagram inside, as Su Qiao thought, there were no major problems along the way. It was because every time she broke the mechanism, it took some time, because she didn''t want to destroy the mechanism inside. Jiang Han carefully followed behind, the more puzzled he looked. "Why are you so familiar with these institutions?" "Did you crack it according to the formula?" Su Qiao bit the biscuits while studying the agency, and said vaguely, "That''s it." Anyway, she can''t say that this tomb was designed by her, maybe she is buried in it? "Is there a way to kill them all?" Jiang Han actually didn''t want to leave those people alone. Because he couldn''t kill them after they were separated. "If you don''t kill them, I''m afraid they will come to you after going out." Knowing what formula she has cracked, those people will definitely not give up. Su Qiao looked back at him: "The old man is also killed?" He should have died long ago. Jiang Han almost blurted out these words, but at the last moment, he swallowed it back. He didn''t want to show him too cold-blooded in front of her. Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, they estimate that the possibility of reaching the main tomb alive is very small." The agencies here are endless, numerous, and the designs are all very weird. In addition, there are all kinds of worms and poisonous worms, it is difficult for them to survive. "That''s good." As Su Qiao said, those people were almost wiped out before they touched the side of the main tomb. The four masters thought that some of the tricks they learned over the years would be useful, but they were told that they were too naive. The mechanism here is completely different from the mechanism outside. is not in the same grade, they are all connected one after another, interlocking with each other. In addition to those black poisonous insects like ghost shadows, it seems that they must be driven to extinction, as if they are everywhere, sticking to them firmly. When we reached the innermost main tomb, there were less than ten people in the team of more than one hundred people. And all of them were in a panic, with injuries of varying degrees on their bodies. It is worth mentioning that the four masters, as well as Shang Yu, are still alive. As for Chu Hui and Gu Ling, they are the heroes and heroines, and they have high energy values. It is not surprising that they can live. Other people alive, it is probably their luck. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1433： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (61) Chapter 1433 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (61) Su Qiao did not expect that, in his 70s, Mr. Su, who was still seriously ill, could survive here. "You guys are still alive." As soon as he saw Su Qiao and Jiang Han, Gu Ling gritted his teeth. If they hadn''t deliberately thrown off themselves and Brother Chu, she and Brother Chu would not almost die, nor would they be so embarrassed. Su Qiao sneered: "You are not dead, how can we die?" Speaking, she looked at the other heads who were sitting slumped on the ground: "I''m so capable, I can come here alive." "What should I do now?" Jiang Han looked solemn and stern. tightened the scimitar in his hand: "I will kill them." "Don''t worry, since they are here, let them die." Su Qiao did not look at the various jade and bronze wares around him. Not to look at the boxes full of various jewels. Instead, he walked straight to the golden coffin on the most central stone platform. "The thing...the thing must be in the golden coffin." Shang Yu dragged a **** leg and moved up the stone platform step by step, looking crazy, as if he had already got what he wanted. Seeing this, the four masters also gritted their teeth and got up from the ground, walked over, and stared at Su Qiao badly. "Everyone has arrived here after nine deaths. The stuff here is not so good. Can you take it alone?" "Lao Tzu''s people are all dead, there must be a share of Lao Tzu''s stuff here." "I don''t care, I just want bamboo slips." "Let''s find something before talking." Gu Ling assisted Chu Hui and walked over, pointing to the golden coffin and said: "Something must be in this coffin." ¡¾Host, the flute and bamboo slips are in the golden coffin, what should I do now? ¡¿ With so many people around, 444 is very anxious. "Seize the opportunity to act." Things must never fall into the hands of these people. That''s her thing. Her things, even if they are ruined, no one else can think of it. ¡¾Why don''t you take out the gold needle box first, and when the golden coffin opens, immediately put things into the space grid? ¡¿ "You can give it a try." Because of the people present, except Su Qiao and Jiang Han, they all suffered injuries of varying degrees and were exhausted. The task of opening the golden coffin finally fell on them both. "what!" "Alive... alive?" Zongzi? The moment the lid opened, everyone around was frightened and retreated, turning around and fleeing. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Qiao''s hand swept across inside, and then swept the bamboo slips and black flute put aside into the space. Then she stood up very calmly, turned her head and looked under the stone platform: "Don''t worry, I''m dead." "Dead...dead?" Everyone carefully surrounded them again. A man and a woman lie side by side in the coffin. Males are about fifty years old, and females are about thirty to forty years old. Both of them are dressed in luxurious golden silk robes. The face is vivid, as if just asleep. Chu Hui tremblingly stretched out his hands to the tip of the male corpse¡¯s nose: "There is no breath, it is dead." Others also increased their courage and went to sniff out the two well-preserved corpses. It took a long time to confirm, it was really just a corpse, and it was a sigh of relief with sweat. "It''s really dead." Shang Yu lay on the side of the coffin, staring in the coffin without turning his eyes, with a face full of disbelief: "God, the corpse hasn''t rotted for thousands of years. They are completely asleep. They haven''t changed at all, nothing has changed!" "This is incredible. It turns out that there is such a magical thing in this world." "The legend of the undead prescription must be true, it must be true! It can really bring people back to life and rebirth!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1434： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (62) Chapter 1434 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (62) "The flute, the flute that can control all animals, must also be real." Others heard what he said, and they also swept away their fears, and each became excited. Jiang Han took La Suqiao¡¯s hand, pointed inside, and pointed at her face: "This...you..." The second thing that was found to be wrong was Gulin. She looked at the familiar face in the coffin, and pointed at Su Qiao dumbfounded: "This... how could this happen?" Chu Hui next to her also reacted, and carefully looked at the faces of Su Qiao and the empress back and forth: "It''s just... exactly the same..." Except for the Queen¡¯s makeup a little more luxurious and a little older, her facial features are almost exactly the same as Su Qiao, and her eyebrows are very similar. "You...Why do you look so like her?" Gu Ling pointed at Su Qiao with a face of ghost. Su Qiao glanced at her: "How do I know?" "Furthermore, even if I know, why should I tell you? Do I have this obligation?" "You...?" Gu Ling was so angry that he couldn''t speak. The other people who were going to search for the coffin involuntarily stopped and stared at Su Qiao with very strange eyes. Master Su''s face was a little pale, and he tremblingly pointed at her: "You...Who are you?" Previously, Su Qiao was just like this. When he was outside before, he always felt that something was wrong. Suddenly she seemed to know everything, and she could easily open the mechanism of Shimen. After entering the stone gate, the bugs still didn''t chase them very strangely. On the contrary, they seemed to be very scared and avoided them. Now that he saw two identical faces again, he felt even more weird. Chu Laosan involuntarily took two steps back, panicking in his heart: "Master Su, she is a member of your Su family. What is the origin of it, you should always know?" Others also backed away, like avoiding snakes and scorpions, far away from Su Qiao. "She obviously should be Jiang He''s daughter." At this time, Mr. Jiang also had to tell the truth. Of course, when he said this, even he himself was not sure, he began to hesitate. "Should?" Gu Master''s face sank: "I''m afraid it''s more than that?" "Master Su, you should tell us the truth now. What is her origin, and what is the relationship between your Su family and the owner of the tomb? " Others also nodded. Master Su walked off the stone platform tremblingly, looking at Su Qiao in horror: "She...she is really Jiang He''s daughter, but... It¡¯s just that Jiang He¡¯s wife was bought from outside with money. We don¡¯t know exactly what it came from. " "And my Su family...what is the relationship between my family and this tomb owner, don''t you know? Every ancestor should have left some records, right? " Of course they all know this. But two thousand years have passed, maybe the things left behind by the ancestors are deviated? For example, the Su family is not a tomb guard at all, but the descendants of the tomb owner. Otherwise, how do you explain that Su Qiao looks exactly the same as the queen in the coffin? Su Qiao stood on the stone platform, leaning against the coffin, crossed his arms around his chest, and looked at them with a smile: "Who said this tomb owner has something to do with the Su family?" "Oh, that''s not right. People from the Su family do have something to do with the owner of the tomb." "The ancestor of the Su family is a servant next to the husband of the Queen of Shuiyue Kingdom." "It''s just that, passed on from generation to generation, the descendants of this slave slowly became greedy, and they even came up with the master''s idea." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1435： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (63) Chapter 1435 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (63) "You...how do you know so clearly?" Of course, Mr. Su knew who his ancestors were, and why he became a grave guard. But these things have been passed down from generation to generation by the owner of the family. He has never told Su Qiao, the fake Miss Su family. "Don''t worry about how I knew it so clearly." Su Qiao raised her lips mockingly: "I think your dreams should also be broken." "If there is really medicine that can bring back the dead and make people immortal, can the queen and her husband lie down here?" "Then how do you explain what they are now?" Shang Yu did not believe her. "If the undead prescription is fake, it has been more than two thousand years, why are they still as lifelike as the living?" Su Qiao was a bit contemptuous: "You are really ignorant. Not to mention Western countries, even in ancient my country, there have long been some ways to preserve corpses without decay." "And this, it''s just some drugs, and there are some special methods to keep the body intact." "Plus the geographical location of this place is a bit special, and it doesn¡¯t rot for thousands of years, so it¡¯s nothing strange." "If you don''t believe me, you can take a look at the compass on your body and the compass. Is it impossible to settle at all?" Taoyao Valley has been able to escape the world for thousands of years, so that everyone can''t find the entrance, it still has some real ability. I think at the beginning, if there was no help from 444, or she had not studied the formation in the immortal world, even she would not have been able to find the entrance to Taoyao Valley. And Taoyao Valley originally chose to live here, because the special magnetic field here can delay aging, and it can also grow a variety of rare herbs and poisonous weeds, which is also very suitable for cultivation. This is also the reason why she obviously lived seventy years old in that life, but when she died she looked only thirty or forty years old. The original residents of Taoyao Valley, there are no old people who look very young when they die. Someone took out the compass, and Chu Hui also took out the compass from his pocket. But as Su Qiao said, the magnetic field in this place is simply wrong. Whether it is a compass or a compass, it is constantly spinning around and can''t stop at all. "Oh, even if there is that prescription, do you have the ability to match it? Where do you go to find those spirit grasses that do not exist in this world? " Unless you go to the realm of cultivating immortals, you will be able to find some rare and rare spiritual grasses and develop a life-prolonging medicine. Or even on a plane with supernatural powers, practicing supernatural powers will naturally extend a certain life span. No more, you can go to the future plane with extremely advanced technology. You can use advanced technology to extend your lifespan by changing genes and injecting genes from other organisms. In short, on this plane, it is completely impossible to extend life to the greatest extent. Gu Ling saw that everyone was being asked by her, and she was a little unwilling to say: "You haven''t said yet, why do you look exactly like her!" Su Qiao shrugged: "You ask me, who do I ask? Maybe she is my ancestor, and I am the descendant of Her Majesty the Queen?" Others agree with Su Qiao''s statement. Because of this, it can be said that Su Qiao¡¯s appearance is exactly the same as that of the queen who has been dead for more than two thousand years. But Gulin obviously didn''t want to give up. "you are lying!" "We have gone through so many traps and traps along the way, and all the people we brought have been folded inside, and even our own bodies have suffered large and small injuries. But you are the only one who didn¡¯t suffer any injuries, as if you already knew where the traps and mechanisms were. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1436： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (64) Chapter 1436 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (64) "There are also those bugs. Not only do they not bite you, they also avoid you as if they have encountered natural enemies.?" "If you really happen to be the queen''s descendant, what do you say?" Su Qiao glanced at her lightly: "Those bugs don''t bite us, just because we are sprinkled with powder that scares them. You are stupid, don¡¯t think others are so stupid, okay? " As for organ traps or something, the ancestors of these tomb-keepers can pass down some things. Couldn''t the queens of other people pass down some things? What an idiot. Su Qiao is too lazy to explain. Gulin¡¯s words made other people start to make small calculations in their hearts. "Didn''t she crack the bamboo slips? Perhaps she had been to this tomb a long time ago, and she might have made the mechanism inside. " "The things in this tomb may have been taken away by her a long time ago." Su Qiao was really defeated by their IQ. "Do you think that if I really came in, I would leave you with so many gold and silver treasures?" As for the production organization, can she still wear it back more than two thousand years ago? "Cough cough cough...cough cough cough cough..." Old man Su covered his lips and coughed for a while, then said with a sullen face: "I don''t care so much, I only want the prescription, I only want the tablet with the prescription for death." Shang Yu sneered and looked at him: "The prescription is mine! The flute is mine too!" Su Qiao directly re-covered the coffin lid, climbed with both hands, sat on it, and swayed his legs: "No one is allowed to touch this golden coffin again!" Gu Ling stared at her bitterly: "Why can''t you touch it? This is not yours." "Yes, this is what we all discovered, it belongs to all of us, and those who can get the things inside." Su Qiao became impatient: "I can''t say for sure!" "Let you come in and see, it is already considered cheap for you. If you dare to wishful thinking and covet something that does not belong to you? Don''t blame me for being impolite." Chu Hui stared at her with a deep gaze: "You really brought us in on purpose." At that time, Su Qiao suddenly agreed to open the stone door, and he began to doubt. Later, those bugs didn''t bite her and Jiang Han at all, and he had a bad feeling even more. Entered the main tomb and saw that the person in the coffin was so similar to her, he was basically sure. They were fooled. All this was planned by Su Qiao. Since they were all seen through, Su Qiao stopped pretending, slowly dangling his legs, revealing a sly smile: "I didn''t force you to come in at the beginning, but you must come in. I remember I also persuaded you." Who makes them so greedy, the more they persuade, the more they want to come in? Everyone felt a little hairy. Someone pointed at her tremblingly: "Are you...Are you a human or a ghost?" Others drew out their knives one after another, boldly aiming at Su Qiao. "Don''t...don''t be afraid, she is alone, with so many of us, can''t we still be beaten by her?" "Yes, even...even a ghost, we...we can kill her." "You still forgot about me." Jiang Han drew the scimitar and pointed at them condescendingly: "Whoever dares to move her, my dog ??will kill anyone!" Old man Su said sharply: "Xiaohan, you are the younger of my Su family, and the only heir to my Su family. How can you help an outsider, the daughter of a subordinate?" Jiang looked at him coldly: "My last name is Su! My last name is Jiang." "Hehe, this is really a slave to bullying the Lord." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1437： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (65) Chapter 1437 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (65) Su Qiao jumped off the lid of the coffin and stared mockingly at Grandpa Su: "Old man Su, now, you can still say such things." Jianghe¡¯s wife, that is, the mother of the original body, the ancestor is probably from Taoyao Valley. Moreover, she has some relatives with her mother in that plane, otherwise she won¡¯t look a bit similar. Of course, these are just Su Qiao¡¯s guesses. After all, more than two thousand years have passed, and the origins are no longer available. But even so, from the ancestors, she is not something that the Su family can belittle. "To be honest, Old Man Su, your grandparents are really shameless." "Obviously, I was just a subordinate, so I dared to change Lu''s surname to Su, and the empress''s surname. If this were the same year, it would have been given to death." "Oh, death should be the lightest." Su Qiao stroked the golden coffin and smiled casually: "Do you know what the empress¡¯s husband, the **** of war of the Eastern Yue Dynasty, and the regent King Jing, who covered the sky with one hand, is what he dislikes the most?" "The thing he dislikes the most is that someone is disrespectful to his princess." "Those who were disrespectful to his princess were killed by him, and they died miserably. Whatever is divided by five horses is the lightest." "You tell me that a small servant of your Lu family arbitrarily changed to a national surname, and after they rested for so many years, they kept harassing their sleeping quarters and wanted to seize their funeral objects. What kind of death is it?" Old man Su began to think about the crooked place again, staring at her in horror: "You, you, you...how do you know this?" The Su family¡¯s ancestor is actually named Lu. This secret is only known to every generation of Su family heads, even the people of the other four families don¡¯t know it anymore. Gu Ling coldly snorted: "Unfortunately they are all dead." What about the queen and the regent? It''s just two dead people, can they really get up and convict them? "It''s just two dead people. Even if they look like living people, how can they get us?" Don¡¯t think that this will scare her Gu Ling. It''s not that she has never seen a dead person. "Yes, they can''t help you anymore, but..." Someone had no idea, and involuntarily answered, "But what?" Su Qiao suddenly lowered her face: "But unfortunately, you met me!" As soon as the wrist turned, a black flute made of unknown material appeared in his hand. "Unexpectedly, we still have a reunion day." Su Qiao gently rubbed the body of the flute and sighed softly. As soon as the flute came out, everyone exclaimed. "Flute!!!" "It is the legendary flute that can control all animals!" "I said something must have been taken by her a long time ago." Su Qiao played with the flute and turned her hand skillfully, "Wrong again!" "It can''t control all animals. It can only control some bugs. Strictly speaking, it is just a flute that can only control worms." "In fact, even if you get it, it is useless. For you, it is just a flute, just a display." "Isn¡¯t it a decoration for you? Can you still use it?" Gu Ling looked at the flute in Su Qiao''s hand jealously, and wanted to go up and grab it immediately. If you can grab this flute, her brother''s death...her father will not resent her so much. Su Qiao was condescending and glanced at the people lightly: "It is the sacred object of my Taoyao Valley." "The predecessor of the Shuiyue Kingdom is Taoyao Valley, a mysterious tribe who respects women, is good at treating poison, and likes to raise various worms." "Among your four major families, the Lu family and Chu family ancestors are only servants of King Jing." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1438： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (67) Chapter 1438 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (67) The black flute in his hand pointed to the two brothers of the merchant, and the father and daughter of the ancient family. Su Qiao''s eyes were cold: "And the merchants and the Gu family ancestors are just war orphans later adopted by the queen." "I saved you, gave you a way of life, and rewarded you with a bite of food. How dare you still be addicted to the Lord?" "Today, I will clean the door for her!" As soon as the words fell, strange flutes sounded in the empty tomb. "You...what are you going to do?" The people under the stone steps panicked, and some people reacted and yelled hurriedly. "Quickly, grab the flute in her hand, she must be calling those bugs over." Unfortunately, Jiang Han is not a vegetarian. He kicked them off as soon as they came up. If it is on weekdays, they still have the strength to fight, but now, they are all scarred and exhausted, how can they be Jiang Han''s opponent? When they got up and went to grab them, the overwhelming worms, like black tide, had already poured in from all directions. And all of them are large and varied poisons. "Devil! You are the devil!" Everyone was scared and used their hands and feet together, hiding and crawling everywhere. However, in the end, he still failed to escape the siege of the insects, and soon became a bone. Su Qiao put down the flute and stared coldly. "When I entered the main tomb door, I gave you a chance." "It''s a pity that you are begging for death, and I have no choice but to fulfill you." "Su Qiao, I will not let you off even if I am a ghost!" Gulin stared at Su Qiao with hatred before he died. Su Qiao was unrelenting and expressionless: "Everything is karma, and it''s just a retribution." In the last life, they drained the blood of the original body alive. Finally, she throws her corpse on the ground in a corner, as if throwing away some rubbish. Have you ever thought of anything else? Furthermore, Jiang He also died in the hands of Gu Ling, which is regarded as revenge for him. Old man Su climbed onto a tall copper horse, holding the horse¡¯s head tremblingly, watching Jiang Han roar: "Xiaohan! I am your grandfather! But you are the only relative in this world! You can''t just watch me die!" "Su Qiao, my Su family has treated you very well these years. Even if there is no credit, there are hard work. Are you really going to kill you like this?" Su Qiao glanced at him. This old man has a hard life. The son and daughter-in-law went early. He had cancer, but he dragged it on for so many years. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Han: "Do you want to save him?" Jiang Han glanced at the funny-looking old man Su with no expression: "Do whatever you want, I will listen to you." Su Qiao pondered for a moment, then picked up the flute and blew it a few times. The insects were very obedient, and soon exited the tomb like a tide, leaving only three alive people, piles of bones and tattered clothes and shoes. "Old man Su, for Ahan''s face, I will let you go today." "However, if you dare to attack this tomb room, I will let you taste what life is better than death! And the Su Family, don''t want to continue to exist." ¡¾Host, you can completely hypnotize him. ] 444 reminds. Su Qiao blinked blankly: "Yes." just hypnotized him and asked him to directly pass the position of the Patriarch to Jiang Han. 444 is a little worried. It¡¯s not very good to seal the memory, and it is often necessary to remind it. Alas, forget it, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. It will bear more of it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1439： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (68) Chapter 1439 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (68) Su Qiao quickly dragged Old Man Su from the big copper horse to hypnotize him. "What''s up with him?" Jiang Han stared at him for a while. The little face with no expression, at this moment, there is actually a bit of cuteness. "I hypnotized him." Since the memory was sealed, Su Qiao turned back into that straight girl who didn''t like to bend. I was not afraid that people would suspect that she was a monster, so he said directly. Fortunately, Jiang Han has no taboos about these things. "Hypnosis?" Su Qiao explained in a rough and simple way: ¡°One of the medical techniques, which is currently used more in foreign medical circles." "Oh." Although Jiang Han was curious about when she learned it, he didn''t ask much. is the flute. When did she get it and why she played it, he didn''t plan to ask. can blow it, there is nothing to entangle. Anyway, he knows that her hands are hot, her people are hot, and she is not a ghost. Su Qiao glanced at the golden coffin one last time, and led Jiang Han and the knocked-out old man Su to secretly walk out of the main tomb from another place. Then he carried Jiang He''s body on his back, ready to be taken outside to be buried. When they came out of the robbery hole again, it was almost noon, and the sun rose high. It turns out that they have been in for a day and a night. After finding a piece of land and burying Jiang He, it was almost dark. It happened that Grandpa Su was frightened inside, or fell ill because of the cold. They simply stayed for a few more days before hitting the road. At night, on the small lawn by the river, by the fire, the two of them were roasting slices of meat leisurely and chatting. "The one in the tomb..." No one noticed the male corpse in the golden coffin, only Jiang Han cared. Su Qiao squeezed some sweet and sour juice on the rabbit''s legs, then raised her head and said: "Do you believe that people have past and present lives?" "..." How can he understand this person who doesn''t even believe in gods? After a word, Jiang Han stopped asking. "You can think of them as your and my past lives." Yes, it is like that. She should explain clearly enough, right? Su Qiao was very calm and summed it up in one sentence. Jiang Han''s mouth twitched twice, and stared at Su Qiao speechlessly. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Don''t believe me?" She clearly told the truth. There is nothing to do if you don¡¯t believe her. Jiang Han decided to believe it even though he thought it was a little absurd. "No, as long as you say it, I believe it." You just told me that now the sky is the sun, and I believe it too. Su Qiao was going to end this problem. But suddenly I remembered something. In the previous plane, this man seemed to like to be awkward, lose his temper, and still jealous? "You didn''t find out, do you resemble him between your brows?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t think the two looked like, but... If she wants them to be like, she must be like. She is too lazy to coax people. Jiang Han was stunned: "Is there?" Thinking about it this way, Jiang Han really felt a bit similar. It seems that both of them are a little...cold? However, at least in one point, they are the same. That is the man in the tomb, and he is also fierce enough. Thinking about it this way, Jiang Han felt much more comfortable in his heart, and he took the meat more seriously. "This piece is cooked, you should pad your stomach first." Su Qiao quickly picked it up with the brown leaves, blew a few mouthfuls, and started to eat. "Don''t worry, be careful of burning." "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded while eating. Thinking of the old man sleeping in the tent, "When I go back, Old Man Su will pass you the position of Patriarch." "pass it to me?" Jiang Han was taken aback, and then he shook his head simply: "I don''t want it, but give it to you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1440： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (69) Chapter 1440 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (69) He doesn''t like to take care of so many things, and he doesn''t like to fight with others. "Give it to me, what about you?" Su Qiao didn''t think there was anything. His is hers anyway, and hers is his. Even if they are not deeply in love right now, it is impossible to separate in this life if it is not surprising. "I...I will continue to be your bodyguard." Jiang Han was a little uncomfortable, lowered his head, pretending to be serious about barbecue. "Bodyguard?" Su Qiao suddenly thought this guy was a little cute. "No other ideas?" "For example, change the role of husband Dangdang." "You...you...I...I..." Jiang Han''s face was flushed instantly, until his neck was flushed, and he didn''t know how to place his hands and feet. Su Qiao simply said: "If you want me to be it, then you can join it!" "¡­¡­it is good." After a long time, Jiang Han didn''t dare to look up at her, and answered carefully. That little daughter-in-law is not like him at all. A little cute. It seems that this transaction is not a loss. Su Qiao thought, chewing on the fragrant slices of meat. The next day, Su Qiao asked Jiang Han to look at Mr. Su and entered the tomb again. This time she was going to fix those organs and traps. Because of re-introducing various poisons and improving the design of some organs, Su Qiao took a day and a night to modify. didn''t come out until noon the next day, so anxious that Jiang Han wanted to go in and find someone. Afterwards, Su Qiao found some explosives from the backpacks of those who died, exploded the hole, and filled a pile of bluestone and broken bricks. After everything was settled, she and Jiang Han were ill and tranced, leaving only the half-life Elder Su to go back. Ten days later, they returned to Tanzhou City. Because Su Qiao hypnotized Su Qiao again, Su Qiao passed the position of Patriarch to Su Qiao the first time, and by the way, she and Jiang Han''s marriage were decided. However, the marriage of the two has not been settled, and people from the other three families have come to the door. After learning that all the people from the other three families had died there, they clamored one by one for the Su family to make it clear. Why all the members of their family died, but three of the Su family came out. Like the Chu family and the Gu family, they lost their heads, and even the inheritors died. They are really sad, and it is reasonable to make trouble. But like a business, there are heirs, and maybe they have long been expecting the previous generation of Patriarch to die early, and they also ran over to make trouble, nothing more than the treasure in the tomb, and the two so-called treasures. Unfortunately, no matter which one it was, all those who came were beaten up by Su Qiao and threw them out. In addition, there was Jiang Han who was completely unreasonable and stared at him with a knife. After a fight, no one dared to come back. After all, the Su family brought such a large group of people over, and only three people were left to come back. Among them, the old man Su heard that he was still seriously injured, and seemed to breathe out at any time. As for whether they really gave up, Su Qiao doesn''t care, anyway, as long as they dare to send someone secretly, she dare to chop. Don¡¯t say it, the one who provokes Su Qiao afterwards was either cleaned up face-to-face by Jiang Han, or he secretly killed him. The four major families in Tanzhou City, Chu''s family, Gu''s family, and merchants, soon fell apart because of the fight between you and me. In the end, only the Su family was the only one left, and no one dared to mess with it. Later, when there was a war, Su Qiao and Jiang Han hid some important jade and celadon wares in the tomb. After adding a lot of traps once again, I took a group of people to find a hill that was easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the mountain became king. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1441： Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (end) Chapter 1441 Personal bodyguard, a bit poisonous (end) It is not that she is unwilling to go to war, but that every world has rules for every world. Like this kind of major event that will change history, she should not interfere. Plus, 444 is also afraid of causing bad consequences for themselves, and tries to discourage them. As for Jiang Han, he had never thought of that. In his words: No matter how the world changes, no matter whether others are dead or alive, he just needs to be by her side. Later, more and more poor and helpless people went up to the mountains to seek refuge, and their ranks grew bigger and bigger. There are warlords who wanted to come and collect them, but they were all rejected by Su Qiao. They wanted to forcibly conquer this force, but they were hit hard, and they were almost wiped out. From then on, no one dared to bite this hard bone anymore, and even the devils wanted to hit their ideas, but they didn¡¯t get the slightest benefit. Instead, a wave of people will be wiped out. Because of this, the reputation of Su Qiao¡¯s cottage became more and more popular, and more people who had nowhere to go came to defect. Su Qiao never refuses to come. After all, those who can come to her place can''t make it through. Later, before the end of the battle, she suddenly disbanded the cottage. Each handed out some silver dollars, so that after the people in the village went back to their homes, they quietly took Jiang Han out of the country. Although they have not done any bad things, they have helped many people, but they were too famous before. She was afraid that after the battle, it would be her turn to be unlucky with Jiang Han. The two have lived abroad for decades, and when they were old, they returned to China and bought a small yard for the elderly. When Jiang Han was dying, lying on the bamboo rocking chair, holding Su Qiao''s hand, he smiled very happily for the first time, very bright. "A Qiao, I seem to be back that night. I was lying in the dark cave, and you suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave, covered in moonlight. Then pinched my chin with cold hands and coldly ordered me to open my mouth. " "After pouring a bottle of bitter and astringent medicine, you put me on your back and started running in the dark woods." "The sound of your rapid breathing is all in my ears, and my cold heart gradually heats up with your breath." "At that time, I thought in my heart, who am I to you? Is it worth it? Who are you again? Why should I ask you to be nice to me? " "I thought about it for a long time and didn''t think about it clearly, but then I thought about one thing clearly. That is, I have to stay by your side, have to stay with you, have to protect you, and have to see you. " "Whether it is a bodyguard or a husband, I just want to see you and see you in peace with my own eyes." "Well, let you follow, let you watch, okay?" Su Qiao looked helplessly at this person who usually talks so little. At this moment, she was breathing very hard, but she was still talking. "A Qiao, in my whole life, I have lived very wanton and happy, but I am not satisfied..." "I''m not satisfied... Decades are too short.... Too short..." Su Qiao stretched out his hand and gently touched his somewhat cold face, and whispered, "Remember what I said before Huilongshan''s tomb?" "Past and present, we are people with past and present." Jiang Han was a little excited, as if back to the light, and squeezed her hand firmly: "So...I...I can still follow you in my next life?" Su Qiao patted the back of his hand: "Don''t worry, just like in this life, I will come to you. When you need me most, you just have to wait for me." Although he doesn''t talk much and doesn''t have many expressions, what he does most is to work hard. never know how to express, and never expressed love, but Su Qiao understands that his heart is not on him all the time. "In the next life... I will come to you... You come to me... You... are too tired..." Su Qiao nodded slightly and promised: "Okay, then you come to me." "A Joe...and again..." Jiang Han wanted to sit up and say something, but in the end he couldn''t get up, but he went very peacefully. There was even a slight smile at the corner of her mouth, as if she was looking forward to something, and she seemed to be dreaming. "Goodbye." Su Qiao knew that this life was about to end. put his hand on his abdomen, got up and hugged him into the back room. Further matters have been arranged for the two of them, and an old servant will bury them together. Su Qiao lay peacefully beside the man, with his soul pulling away from the plane. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1442： The prince of blood, so infatuated (1) Chapter 1442 The prince of blood, so infatuated (1) The sun is shining and the spring breeze is blowing. There is a hint of warmth in the coolness, this is a wonderful season. Look through the white iron net. On the broad green grass, a group of young students are playing football and sweating to their heart''s content. This is a picture of youthfulness. Su Qiao, who was walking under the green shade, glanced lightly, then turned his head. At noon, a group of people ran after a ball. In her opinion, it was a bit silly. She couldn¡¯t figure it out, what fun it was. It is better to go to the library to look up the information. "Hey, little dwarf, yellow monkey, didn''t you hear the call?" "Slanted-eyed monsters, their eyes are invisible, so their ears are also deaf, right?" "Hahaha, squinting monster, yellow monkey, really appropriate!" Just as Su Qiao was about to walk towards the library, a sneerful voice came not far behind him. Listen to the footsteps, there should be five people, and they should be boys. Su Qiao put his hands in his pockets and turned around casually. Sure enough, there are five boys. Indifferently swept across the contemptuous, yin and yang people: "You... are calling me?" Little dwarf? She is 1.6 meters, where is she short? Squint? Her standard Danfeng eyes, big, black and beautiful, how do they resemble monsters? As for the yellow monkey? Go to the **** yellow monkeys, as if they had popped out of a crack in the rock. No, people like them should be nourished from the environment of smelly water ditch. "Hahaha, isn''t this yellow dog a fool?" "Can the fool **** Alger''s place as soon as he turns around, get the appreciation of Professor Wells, and enter his laboratory?" One of the golden retrievers saw Su Qiao''s face dumbfounded, and smiled even more presumptuously while holding his stomach, just patted his thigh. Beside him, a tall and thin boy looked at Su Qiao cautiously, without any contemptuous expression on his face. Alger in his mouth is the tall boy who is standing in front of a few people and looking up and down Su Qiao. He looked at Su Qiao coldly: "You are the newly transferred student, what is the transfer student called Misu?" "It seems that you are indeed calling me." Su Qiao slowly pulled down the white sweater hat on his head. reveals a long flowing brown curly hair, and a small face that is simply decorated with a palm. Su Qiao looked at them blankly. She has never been afraid of people making mistakes. But she hates other people labeling her like ¡®little dwarf, yellow monkey¡¯ whenever they move. I encountered this before, and she came to destroy one of them, and one pair to destroy the other. I just didn¡¯t expect that I met on the first day after I transferred to school. She thought she would stay at least a few more days. "Little bitch..." Golden Retriever stretched out his hand to grab Su Qiao, but it was a pity that Su Qiao''s wrist was twisted by his words. Flyed handsomely and kicked people out directly. "I think, first I have to teach you how to behave before I can listen to you." The golden retriever lay down on the ground awkwardly, trying to get up, but his chest was so painful that he couldn''t get up at all. The other four people awake from the shock, all staring at Su Qiao with a bad look. "Lying on the grass, kill her for me." Alger originally wanted to solve it with her in a more civilized way. Now that her partner has been beaten, how can he care? The tall, thin boy was more cautious, and quickly said: "This little guy knows how to work, let''s go together." Seeing the four people approaching, Su Qiao calmly turned his neck and twisted his wrist. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1443： The prince of blood, so infatuated (2) Chapter 1443 The prince of blood, so infatuated (2) "I had promised the little devil in the family that he would not use force or cause trouble, but we have a saying called''I can''t bear it, I don''t need to bear it anymore.''" murmured softly, Su Qiao rushed up face-to-face like a cheetah. Don¡¯t look at the guys who are quite tall, the shortest one is 1.75 meters, but in Su Qiao¡¯s hands, it¡¯s just like playing, three times, five times two, and they all lie down on the ground within a few seconds. Su Qiao¡¯s small fists look small, but in fact every punch carries tremendous power. If it weren¡¯t for her to squeeze her feet, it would be possible to smash their internal organs with a punch. Of course, she didn''t beat them lightly. Those people were either broken their arms by her, or they were injured internally by her small fists. In a few minutes, one by one couldn''t get up on the ground at all, and the one who suffered the least injury was the first golden retriever. "who are you?" Alger clutched his chest, gritted his teeth and got up from the ground, staring at Su Qiao gloomily. He didn''t smell any smell of ethnicity on her body, nor did he have any special perception. She should be an ordinary human. But her speed and strength, as well as her skill, are nothing like a human being. He had to suspect that his perception was wrong. Su Qiao was a little surprised. Just now she thought this guy was wrong. The skill is much better than the others, and the speed and strength are also higher than the others. When the fight started, his eyes were fiercer than others. At this time, it looked more like an angry beast. Is it so lucky that I ran into...the werewolf? Su Qiao looks more like him. This is not bad. She searched for two years and couldn''t find anyone, but they ran into it themselves. Su Qiao''s lips curled up coldly: "The old lady is your aunt''s grandmother!" Before the words were over, she already took a breath, leapt up in an instant, and kicked the opponent in the face with one kick. Alger''s pupils shrank and he quickly retreated, but he was still a step slower. He was kicked to the side of his head, and his back slammed into the white iron net behind him. Su Qiao didn''t give him any chance to breathe at all. Before he could stand still, the rain of fists had already smashed across the sky. Seven years, almost seven years. She held the breath in her heart, and there was nowhere to spread it. Today can be regarded as finding the righteous master. Alger never expected that the opponent would be so strong. Even if he had used his fastest speed and greatest strength, he was still crushed and beaten severely. Until the feeling of depression in my heart almost dissipated, Su Qiao stopped. kicked the dead guy on the ground: "Tell me, what did you call me just now?" Little dwarf, yellow-skinned monkey? These werewolves are still so self-righteous, still so arrogant, thinking that humans are all lowly species. I don¡¯t know that thousands of years ago, these werewolves were just slaves of the blood family, and were enslaved by the blood family as livestock. Who is inferior? ¡®Bah¡¯ Alger spit out blood in his mouth, his bruised face was full of unyielding and viciousness: "What are you doing..." "It seems that my strength in education is not enough. Then come again. Anyway, we have time." The white casual shoes stepped on his face, and Alger, who was about to look up, stepped back violently. "Little wolf boy, don''t you know that the little devil in the family doesn''t like my old mother to be so rude, nor does she like her to breathe fragrant?" "You dare to make my mother break the ring, and you will have to be chanted for a long time when you go back. How can you be enough if your mother doesn''t step on your face and rub the ground a few more times?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1444： The prince of blood, so infatuated (3) Chapter 1444 The prince of blood, so infatuated (3) "You...you..." Alger stared at her in shock, a little speechless for a while. She is obviously a human being, but she... actually saw her identity at a glance. Alger was a little flustered. The first commandment in the clan, escape from the world, cannot let human beings discover their identity. As soon as they are found, they must be killed immediately. But in this situation, he has no way to silence his mouth. Because the opponent is obviously much stronger than him, and it is now under the public. "Go!" "If I dare to trouble my old lady next time, my old lady will peel your skin and make a leather jacket." This is Shenghan Academy, the oldest academy in Europe. It is impossible for her to kill people here. Of course, she still wants to follow the line of this kid and find her real enemy. The revenge of killing her father and mother seven years ago, and the revenge that almost forced her into desperation seven years ago, she must avenge her. If it weren¡¯t because I suddenly found out that I was pregnant seven years ago, If it hadn''t been because of the genetic medicine that she had been in a weak state, she would have come to them. Although the other four were not injured lightly, some even had their arms removed, their injuries were much lighter than Alger''s. But they did not dare to approach, Su Qiao was now a villain in their eyes. After Su Qiao spoke, they dared to run over to help Alger and ran away dingy. After walking far enough, they dared to speak out. "Grass, my leg almost broke, this woman is so cruel." "My arm is dislocated, and it hurts me to death. I have to go to the infirmary quickly, or I will definitely have to waste it." "How is Alger?" "He has broken bones in both arms, he must be taken to the hospital quickly." The fight ended very quickly, and because this place was remote and surrounded by greenery, no one really noticed the situation here. Except for an illusory shadow hidden behind the woods. "Finally found it, this time let''s see where you are running." With the deep words, the fuzzy black figure gradually appeared. The man in the fuchsia suit stood quietly by the tree, watching the white figure drifting away. A pair of black eyes are like an abyss of horror, as if looking at them, they can **** in all human souls. The man has short maroon slightly curly hair, very handsome facial features, deep contours, pale face, and thin lips but unusually red. He stood quietly beside the green tree, like a perfect sculpture. Until the white figure disappeared from his eyes, he never moved. A black bat leapt down from the treetops, and when it landed, it had become a middle-aged man in a black tuxedo. The man has brown eyes and brown hair, a face with Chinese characters, and a short beard. "The King?" Kaiteles looked at the library in the distance, without turning her head, slightly raised her hand: "You go back first." "Yes." Quin glanced at the direction of the library, nodded slightly, and quickly disappeared into the sky as a bat. * Alger, who was rushed to the hospital by several partners, did not have the first time to deal with the wound after arriving at the hospital. Slightly anxiously asked his friend to help him dial the phone number of his sister, and then quietly walked to the corner. "Kaliya, I found someone. She is fast and has a lot of strength. I suspect she is a member of our ethnic group." "If it is really like us, can you perceive it and smell it, then you will know?" The **** the other end of the phone should be very young, with a pleasant voice, with a hint of disapproval. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1445： The prince of blood, so infatuated (4) Chapter 1445 The prince of blood, so infatuated (4) "I can''t perceive it, and the smell is wrong. She looks like an ordinary human." Alger was a little panicked, and his tone was eager. His sister Kalia finally got a little serious, not as careless as she was just now. "Our school?" "It''s the transfer student who just transferred to your third grade and the one who robbed you of your place is called Missu." "is her?" Kaliya didn¡¯t come to class this morning, and she hadn¡¯t met Su Qiao. But of course, she would check if someone who was appreciated by Professor Weir and robbed her of her place. "Alger, don''t tell me you fell into her hands." Although she had never seen Su Qiao, she had only seen her back in the playground at noon, but Kalia knew that she was a short and thin girl. Alger''s eyes were gloomy: "She is very skilled, and I am not her opponent at all." Kaliya frowned: "How many of you?" "Five." "You should go back and practice." "Kaliya..." Alger knew she didn''t believe it and was a little anxious, but Kalya no longer wanted to waste time with him. "Okay, well, I will try it out some time." "Also, give me a low profile. If you dare to use your abilities and be discovered, you know the rules of the clan." "I know." Alger did not dare to say, he suspected that Su Qiao already knew his origin. Not allowed to appear in humans in another form. This is a rule that has been handed down in the clan thousands of years ago. Once you commit a crime, you will be severely punished. If you want to escape punishment, you can only get rid of the people you see at the time. Alger was a little uneasy, he decided to go to his mother after seeing the injury. * At this time, Su Qiao was standing in front of the library in the corner of the college, looking up at the large library that looked like a cathedral. "It looks really old and big." I heard that Shenghan College is currently the oldest school in Europe. The library of Shenghan College is also the library with the most comprehensive materials. Even materials that are not available in the Royal Library may be available here. "I don''t know if it''s true." You will know it when you go in. Su Qiao took out his student ID from his pocket and walked in. In the past two years, she has searched all European libraries. I even went to a lot of schools for this, but I didn¡¯t find what I wanted. This is the last hope. If there is no more, she will go back to China to find other ways. The little ghost is already six years old this year. Seeing that she has reached the age of school, but she can¡¯t let him enter school freely like other children, she feels a little guilty. Although the kid has a terrifyingly high IQ, he doesn''t even bother to go to school, but the kid, he has to look like a kid. If you get old and get old in the future, I remember, I haven¡¯t even been to a kindergarten, and I haven¡¯t even pulled a girl¡¯s pigtail, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity? The library is very quiet, because it''s noon, not many people come here to read books and find materials. Among the neat rows of bookcases, you can occasionally see one or two students quietly looking for books, and there are only a few people on the seats by the window. After Su Qiao registered the student ID, he walked quietly to the innermost side. This library has five floors, and she decided to look at it layer by layer. It would be great if 444 was there, it would know where the book she was looking for as soon as it scanned, and it could quickly scan the contents of the book into the system and store it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1446： The prince of blood, so infatuated (5) Chapter 1446 The prince of blood, so infatuated (5) In this way, she doesn¡¯t have to waste time in those colleges looking for books and materials in the libraries of those colleges. Being a student is very tiring. Especially when someone always troubles her. always beating people, she will also be annoying. Su Qiao secretly regretted that 444 was not there, and slowly walked between the innermost bookcases, scanning the rows of books in the cabinet. Walking, she stopped suddenly, turned her head abruptly, her eyes were cold, and she lowered her voice: "Who is it?" It seemed as if a cold wind had blown the back of her neck, and she had a bit of cold, and she didn''t feel anything at first. But after the neck cools, it cools again, as if someone was blowing there on purpose. Then there is a problem. The air in this library is static, and central air-conditioning is used. There is no such rapid flow of air. If it were an ordinary person, he would be afraid of thinking that he was a ghost and was scared enough, but Su Qiao was not scared. She leaned against the bookcase and looked around warily: "Come out, I have seen you." For a long time, this corner is still silent, there is no figure, no sound. Su Qiao scratched his head: "Is there really no one?" She should not feel wrong. Obviously there is a feeling of being stared at. Just when Su Qiao turned around confused and was about to continue looking for books, a chill suddenly penetrated through the clothes on his back, and it was cold to the bottom of my heart. Wrong! There is someone behind! Su Qiao almost realized something, then turned around and waved a palm at the same time. Unfortunately, a palm was completely hit in the air, and there was no one behind him. There is no one, but that doesn¡¯t mean there is nothing else. "Get out of here!" Where did the dog stuff come from, dare to eat her tofu! Unfortunately, the answer to her was still silence. Instead, it was the sound from her side, which attracted the attention of several reading students. Su Qiao was furious, but couldn''t help but quickly searched for a few books, went to the seat by the window and sat down. There is sunlight refracting in from the outside, so the **** thing should be scared, right? Unfortunately, Su Qiao was obviously wrong. Although the other party no longer deliberately approached her and teased her, she felt that the other party did not leave. Even, she had a feeling that the other person was sitting on the chair opposite to her, looking at her comfortably in the sun. Su Qiao has a faint thought in his heart. Could it be... him? Unfortunately, 444 is caught in the self-repair of the system. Otherwise, it can know if the guy on the other side is that guy as soon as it scans. Su Qiao suddenly thought of his son Xiaojin. Suddenly this guy came to the door. Couldn¡¯t it be his son? Have you been hiding for six years, and finally you can¡¯t escape? Su Qiao knows very well that his strength value is simply incomparable with the analogy. If this guy really snatches his son away and hides it, she won¡¯t be able to find it. If 444 is there, there may be some hope. Su Qiao was even more calm. The book in her hand was turned page by page, but she didn''t know the content at all. How to do? Cateless leaned back on the chair, propped her face, and looked at the girl opposite casually. She has long flowing brown curly hair, she is small, with fair skin and a little blush on her cheeks, looking healthy. The lips are also small, but very full. , it looks like a layer of lip balm, with a seductive luster, and it looks delicious. looks like a very ¡®weak¡¯ human girl, but her temper is really big and her fists are strong enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1447： The blood prince, so infatuated (6) Chapter 1447 The prince of blood, so infatuated (6) Actually, her cruelty, her violent temper, he had already experienced it ¡®personally¡¯ when he woke up from a deep sleep. Kaiteles stared at the girl who looked down at the opposite side, and gradually fell into the memory. And Su Qiao stared at the book, and his thoughts went back to when he first arrived on this plane seven years ago. At that time, the situation was very dangerous, but 444 suddenly encountered an attack. The system that attacked it was the same system that almost crashed its data last time. The host of the system didn''t know what was going on. It stuck them like a dog skin plaster. After being beaten back last time, it made a comeback again. But when she opened her eyes, she encountered many crises. When you mention this, you have to talk about the experience of the original body. Originally Su Qiao, his father Su Bo is of Asian descent. He was originally a martial arts instructor in a martial arts gym on Tren Street. Mother Celine is a peaceful werewolf hidden among humans. After the two fell in love, they got married and gave birth to Su Qiao who has half the werewolf genes. The rules of the werewolf tribe, werewolves are not allowed to combine with humans, and they are not allowed to give birth to hybrid offspring with impure bloodlines, which will tarnish the blood of the entire tribe. The couple know that once their affairs are discovered by the ethnic group, they will inevitably lead to disaster, so the couple has always kept a low profile. Soon after giving birth to Su Qiao, the two even took Su Qiao and moved to live near the forest in a small remote village far away from the city. The life of a family of three was quite stable and happy, but when Su Qiao was seventeen years old, an accident happened suddenly. Originally, she only had half of the werewolf genes, and her wolf spirit was weak. As long as there were no accidents, she might not be transformed for a lifetime. But this is without taking Pennisetum and Aconitum. Su Qiao was going to school in the town, and while camping with his classmates, he mistakenly took a drink containing Pennisetum juice from a classmate. Although she hadn''t turned into an adult at the age of eighteen, and she had only half of the werewolf genes, she still showed the strangeness. She was spotted by others and was spotted by the werewolves. The parents knew that the situation was serious and immediately led her to escape into the deep forest, but in the end they were caught up. Mom Celine, in order to save their father and daughter, blocked the werewolves who were chasing them by herself, and was torn to pieces in the end. But the father, Subo, lost his love. After telling his daughter, he led the enemy away by himself, and he was also gone forever. The original Su Qiao has only half of the werewolf genes. For her, the transformation is a life of nine deaths. But in this case, she has to run non-stop to avoid the werewolf''s chasing and killing. After her father Subo left, she was in a frantic state, and finally fled into an old castle in the deep forest. God seemed to be doing the right thing with her. In that old castle, she ran into a blood clan who was walking away. The blood race and the werewolf were natural enemies, and the blood race was in a very bad state at the time, and it looked like they had been seriously injured. In the end, the original body lost too much blood and died. As for what happened to the blood clan, she didn''t know. And Su Qiao came to this plane when he was about to be sucked dry and was dying. At that time, in order to save her, in order to restore her strength as soon as possible, 444 gave her more than ten tubes of blood tonic, and also a tube of high-level reinforcement. Results.... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1448： The prince of blood, so infatuated (7) Chapter 1448 The prince of blood, so infatuated (7) Results.... The blood man lying on her body, I don¡¯t know if it is because her blood is so delicious, or if she discovered that her blood contains some strange energy, she became more addicted. Su Qiao, who had recovered some strength, certainly did not do it. In order to survive, the two began to fight. 444 saw that it was wrong, and hurriedly filled Su Qiao with several tubes of reinforcement. After the show operation, Su Qiao''s desire to transform himself, which had already rested, rose again, and the people became more and more violent, and his consciousness became less and less clear. In the end, she didn''t know what was going on, she... strengthened her family of blood men. After waking up for a while, suppressing the desire to transform in the body, Su Qiao ran away from the window. It''s not that she counseled, but 444 said that the blood race and the werewolf were natural enemies. In addition, the blood race is a species with pride in its bones. If she does not run away, it is estimated that the awake man will twist her neck or **** her blood. In addition, she was about to escape from the werewolf''s tracking, and could not stay in one place for too long, so she escaped very simply. This escape, he escaped for seven years. In the past seven years, and the first four years, she has been cautiously hiding in small remote villages, not daring to take any risks. Just because not long after the events of the year, she accidentally discovered that she was unexpectedly pregnant. At the time, her expression was as if she had been struck by lightning. Humans, werewolves, kinsmen... What will she be born with? No matter how daunted she was, the one in her stomach was finally born peacefully. It''s just that in order to completely get rid of the werewolf''s tracking, she bought a medicine in the system mall that can recombine DNA and destroy a specific gene in the genome. This caused her body to be in pain and weakness for a long time. For four years, apart from buying some necessities for daily life, she rarely went out and stayed at home to take care of her children. When I get better, I will study various methods and drugs to change genes. Fortunately, the body in this life can cultivate. Although the cultivation speed is slow, but accumulating little by little, she has also cultivated to the fourth level in four years. When the child was four years old, she basically recovered and began to go out looking for various information about blood races and werewolves. The child born by ??, named Su Jin, is exceptionally beautiful and brilliant. The only thing that worries her is that he is not a pure human, nor a pure werewolf, let alone a pure blood, he is a combination of the three. He is not afraid of the sun like the blood race, nor is he afraid of silver products, pennisetum and aconitum like the werewolf. On the surface, he looked like an ordinary person, except that he was a little too smart, had a terrifying strength, and was extremely fast. It seems that everything is going well at the moment, but Su Qiao is worried that as he grows up day by day, the lineage of werewolves and blood will eventually explode. is just like herself. The parents originally thought that she would not be transformed when she was only half-werewolf blood, but the result was not what they thought. This is why Su Qiao chooses to study biogenetics when he enters every university. In order to find information, Su Qiao has been to many universities in the past two years. The reason for focusing on Shenghan College this time is that it is said to be the oldest and most comprehensive library. * ¡®How to punish her? ¡¯ His dignified blood clan original ancient prince, even the blood clan and wolf clan were almost uprooted by him back then, but she was strengthened by him. His dignity, his face, his... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1449： The prince of blood, so infatuated (8) Chapter 1449 The prince of blood, so infatuated (8) His dignity, his face, his... Yes, what should I do if I feel reluctant? Having been searching for thousands of years, I finally found someone. What if I was scared away by him? Although she looks pretty bold. But... still reluctant. Cateles slowly clutched her left chest. There, the heart that would have been beating a little for a long time, at this moment, the beating frequency has obviously increased a lot, and it beats once in a few minutes. Furthermore, he actually felt that it was hot at the moment, with a warm feeling. This long-lost feeling, he seems to have not felt it for a long, long time, and his memory is a little fuzzy. Forget it, because she made him feel the warmth again, let her go. But, is her appearance like what human beings now call ¡®you can¡¯t admit it when you lift your pants¡¯? At first, she ran away quietly while his body was still repairing itself and was still in a deep sleep state. Cateles decided to scare her again later and avenge her. Su Qiao unconsciously flipped through the book while reminiscing about the original events, but inadvertently turned to a record of the origin of the original ancient werewolf and the blood clan, which immediately made her sink into the book. I didn¡¯t even know that the non-human creature on the opposite side was secretly preparing to continue to scare her. ¡®Sure enough, it¡¯s right. ¡¯ Su Qiao then found several records about the primitive period, and there was even the battle of destruction that took place thousands of years ago. Although these records are just legends, there is no factual basis and proof, but tracing these legends, we can always find out some of the original truth. It took more than two hours for Su Qiao to read all the three books she found. I was about to get up and look for a few more books, but the phone in my pants pocket vibrated. After ?? was connected, there was a call from the principal on the phone. "Mr. Anthony?" "Su, please come to the office. I need to ask you about some situations." Anthony''s tone is a bit heavy. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed slightly, and she immediately realized something: "Okay, I''ll pass right away." Returning the book in his hand to the original place of the bookcase, Su Qiao looked back at the seat by the window, and walked out of the library with his hands in his pockets. Twenty minutes later, she came to the principal¡¯s office. Standing at the door, quickly glanced at the people in the office, walked to the desk unhurriedly, and nodded slightly to Anthony: "Principal." "Su, you are here." Anthony got up and walked to the sofa, pointing to the five boys with gauze wrapped on their arms and forehead: "Su, they accused you of hurting them at noon. Is there such a thing?" Su Qiao glanced indifferently: "Yes, I did it." Principal Anthony twisted his eyebrows slightly: "Then can you explain the situation at that time? Why did you beat them?" Su Qiao shrugged: "It''s simple, self-defense." "At that time, they came around, insulting me for no reason, and harassing me manually. I can only defend myself, and the principal can go and watch the surveillance." Anthony looked at her apologetically: "Sorry, the surveillance in that corner just broke down, so... can you find other evidence to prove it?" "If you can''t, it will be very troublesome and not a good thing for you." Although Su Qiao changed schools frequently before, it was because those schools gave her very limited scientific research support. She previously published a research paper about using the combination of human and animal genes to cultivate a new type of organ for organ transplantation, which has received the attention of relevant world organizations. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1450： The prince of blood, so infatuated (9) Chapter 1450 The prince of blood, so infatuated (9) After Professor Weir, the most authoritative in biology, talked to her in detail, he was so excited that he even invited her on the spot to enter his current scientific research project and work with him on genetics. As the principal of Shenghan College, he is very unwilling to let go of such talents. But the trouble is that among the people she injured, there was an unusual identity, and even he could not afford to offend him. Su Qiao glanced at Alger and others: "Then they have evidence to prove that they did not insult me, did not harass me?" "they have." Anthony is very sorry. "Some classmates proved that they did not act on you, but you took the initiative to provoke them and beat them." Thinking about it, he motioned to Su Qiao to go out with him. Su Qiao hesitated for a moment, and followed him to the door. "Su, there is actually another solution. If you can go and apologize to them and compensate them for a certain amount of expenses, maybe this matter will pass." "To be honest, Su, your knowledge and ability in genetics is very outstanding. I really don''t want you to leave school because of this." "You know, Professor Will also appreciates you very much." Su Qiao was slightly surprised: "Principal, is there anything that embarrass you?" Anthony glanced at the office and explained softly: ¡°Among them, one of the fathers is a member of the school board of directors, and Alger¡¯s father is the chairman of the board of directors.¡± "You know, sometimes the principal can''t make full decisions." Although he is the principal, he was only hired by the board of directors. Su Qiao did not expect that little wolf cub was still the son of the chairman of the board of directors. But thinking about their wolf clan, they have thousands of years of heritage, and there are even elders and wizards in the clan, it is not surprising. "I understand." "But I''m sorry, but I have to apologize to some trash who harassed me. I can''t do this." Compared to apologizing, she is more willing to beat them again. "Su..." Anthony didn''t expect her to make a decision so quickly, which was a bit embarrassing. "I will pack my things and leave." After speaking, Su Qiao turned around and prepared to leave. Anthony hurriedly stopped her: "Wait, Sue, maybe you can ask your family to deal with this matter." "No need." Her parents have passed away. Here, she has only one relative, her six-year-old son Su Jin. On the first day of school, he fought and was fired. That kid still doesn¡¯t know how to talk about her. A little troublesome. I blame the puppies who have nothing to do when they are full. Kateles, who had been following Su Qiao invisible all the time, glanced at the few people in the office who had deliberately broken their hands and feet and were about to die, turning around and slowly followed them. "I...how do I feel so cold suddenly?" "me too." "Could it be because of an injury that made it cold?" "Alger, we won''t have a problem like this, right?" Golden Retriever disagrees: "We are all hurt like this, what can be the problem?" "This time we can definitely kick that stinky **** out. After she goes out, we can''t do what we want." "I''ll talk about these later." For Su Qiao, Alger was still a little confused. But if she doesn¡¯t solve her, if she tells his identity, or people in the clan know that he has revealed his identity, but they haven¡¯t silenced... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1451： The blood prince, so infatuated (10) Chapter 1451 The prince of blood, so infatuated (10) After thinking about it, Alger felt that it would be safer to get the woman out of school. As for the future, he would ask his mother for help. Su Qiao returned to his classroom, ready to pack up and leave. Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked to the door of the classroom, I ran into an unexpected person. "Are you Missu?" Kaliya''s proud figure, simple skinny denim and white T-shirt, can also look strangely sexy. "Excuse me." Su Qiao can see who the woman is in front of him at a glance. Although seven years have passed, her appearance has not changed much. The figure is hotter, and the facial features are more beautiful. With a healthy complexion, it looks very wild and sexy. "You hurt my brother?" Kaliya raised her chin and blocked the door. younger brother? Su Qiao suddenly remembered that at that time, the little puppies seemed to have mentioned that she had robbed Alger¡¯s sister. Heh, she really didn''t call the wrong person. Su Qiao took a step back and crossed his arms across his chest. Although she is half a head shorter than her, her momentum is not weak at all. She was very arrogant and honest: "If you are talking about the dog things that I rubbed on the ground, then I am right." "What? Do you want to stand up for that useless little puppy boy brother?" "Come as you want, I''m here." She was not going to stay in this school anyway. Kaliya said that she was arrogant at school on weekdays, but she would not do things like fights in public. Furthermore, in front of so many people, it was shy to fight. What she wants is to teach each other a severe meal, not like a child fighting. "I hope you can be so crazy in the future." Kaliya smashed Su Qiao directly and walked out of the classroom. "Cut." Su Qiao chuckled and entered the classroom. The classmates stepped aside, looking at her with different expressions. Unexpectedly, this newly transferred girl is so powerful that even Kalia dared to provoke her. Who didn¡¯t know that Kalia¡¯s father was the chairman of the board of directors of this college? Su Qiao didn''t care about them, so he packed up his textbooks and materials, as well as stationery, and soon left the classroom with his schoolbag on his back. As soon as he walked out of the teaching building, he ran into Principal Anthony who came in a hurry. "Wait, Sue, we don''t have to be so... so embarrassing, we can still talk about things." "Shenghan College is the best college in the world. If you want to continue your research project, you need not only good mentors, but also a lot of research funds. Here, as long as you are good enough, you can get all of these. " "And I have called your parents and asked them to come over, you..." Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to talk to him, but when he heard this, he stopped immediately: "What did you say?" Parents? Where did her parents come from? Her father is an orphan and came abroad very early, her mother is a werewolf, and her parents have long since died. Should not...? "I also do it for your own good. It''s really a pity that you left like this. And they wanted to call the police to sue you at first, so I...I just made my own claim and called your home. " Anthony also knew that he had done this, something wrong, but he really wanted to keep Su Qiao. "Someone answered?" Su Qiao had a bad feeling in his heart. "what?" Anthony was stunned, and quickly reacted: "Oh, yes, your family answered the phone, they should be here by this time." "But I have no parents. My parents passed away very early. I am an orphan." Su Qiao''s face is a bit dark. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1452： Blood Prince, so infatuated (11) Chapter 1452 The prince of blood, so infatuated (11) Except for Su Xiaojin, there is only the household robot Xiaomi, the combat robot Dabai. Their voices were set to be one female and one male at the beginning. It must be Su Xiaojin''s ghost again. This little guy must be unable to hold back anymore, he wants to come out and let go. "What?" Anthony was also a little dumbfounded. When he called, he heard a female voice, and the other party did not explain, he thought it was Su Qiao¡¯s mother. "Where did you date people?" Su Qiao is 100% sure, the little guy took the opportunity to run out to play again. Now I only hope that he will take measures before he comes out, otherwise, he will definitely be discovered by Kalya''s family. "Well, it''s in the conference room next to my office." Anthony felt sorry. Su Qiao didn''t say a word, threw his schoolbag over his shoulder, and ran in the direction of Anthony''s office. Anthony was puzzled for a moment, and hurriedly followed. Su Qiao hurriedly pushed open the door of the meeting room and quickly scanned the meeting room. It was discovered that there were only five remnants of crabs, and no one other than a glamorous woman in her thirties. Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, people haven''t arrived yet. If he ran over at this time, he would just hit the gun. Su Qiao did not forget that a dangerous guy was behind him. "They probably haven''t arrived yet." Seeing this, Anthony explained. Su Qiao nodded slightly, turned around and left. While walking, she took out her mobile phone and prepared to make a call. "Su..." Anthony saw her leaving now, and wanted to call her to stop. Unexpectedly, someone was faster than him. He rushed to the door and reached out and grabbed Su Qiao''s arm. "You hurt my son like that?" Su Qiao turned her head, her eyes fell coldly on her gorgeous nail polish hands: "Let go." "I won''t let go, what''s the matter?" "You beat your son like that and broke your hand. Do you dare to be so crazy?" "I tell you, if you don''t tell me clearly today, I will call the police and let the police resolve the matter." Tina pushed Su Qiao hard, but Su Qiao didn''t move. Instead, she staggered and almost fell. Su Qiao pushed her away: "Go to the police if you want." Think she is really afraid of them? "What''s your attitude? You can still be reasonable after hurting people? How could the school recruit students like you?" Tina became furious: "Anthony, you must fire her today, you must fire her immediately!" "Madam, there is some misunderstanding in this matter..." Anthony was very embarrassed and wanted to explain. However, Tina didn¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense, she was very domineering and powerful: "No matter what misunderstanding I have, my son is injured like that. She must be punished and must apologize to my son." "This¡­¡­?" In Anthony''s mind, there are 10,000 people who don''t want to expel Su Joe. If Will knows over there, I don¡¯t know what will happen. But on the president''s side, I didn''t give a satisfactory answer, I''m afraid I wouldn''t give up, after all, Alger was really hurt very badly. But this matter, in the final analysis, can''t blame Su Qiao. Alger and these injured students, they all know how arrogant and overbearing in the school. Su Qiao was too lazy to waste time with them, turned and left, unexpectedly Alger came out from the front door and blocked her. "Smelly bitch, now you kneel down and beg me, maybe I can not call the police and let you stay." "You kneel down and beg me, I might be able to call it lighter next time." Su Qiao sneered, and immediately reached out and pushed him away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1453： The blood prince, so infatuated (12) Chapter 1453 The prince of blood, so infatuated (12) "Alger!" Seeing that her son was pushed and almost fell over, Tina screamed and ran over. "Anthony! Look at her, see how crazy she is! Such a rude and uncultivated woman should not be recruited into the school. Such a student will only tarnish the school spirit of Shenghan College. " "This lady, your voice has exceeded 60 decibels, reaching the height of a renminbi. This is not what an educated lady should do." As the clear voice sounded, everyone realized that a handsome little boy stood at the top of the stairs. The boy is only six or seven years old, with chestnut hair and black eyes, red lips and white teeth, and his facial features are very delicate and cute. A meticulous little black suit, white shirt, and black bow tie. Speaking is not hurried or slow, with a touch of elegance in every move, and it doesn¡¯t look too handsome. Looking at so many people, they didn¡¯t make him panic. They walked up to Su Qiao unhurriedly, but their eyes fell on Tina: "Also, please control the droplets in your mouth. Recently, the flu virus has been wantonly, so it is easy to infect others and bring danger to others." He didn''t say a single dirty word, but almost every word said that the woman in front of him was a market shrew. Su Qiao¡¯s face was as black as ink, and he quickly pulled him to the side, lowered his voice, and said fiercely in Chinese: "Su Xiaojin, do you want to **** me off?" Does he not know what his situation is now? How can ?? dare to run around? I really came to school. The most important thing is that when he comes this way, he is completely exposed. Other kinship may not perceive that he has kinship, but what about that man? Between blood family father and son, but there is a special induction. Su Qiao has a hunch that it will be very troublesome next. "Don''t worry, I''m not as stupid as you!" Before ?? came, he first hit the restraint and sprayed a covering potion on his body. No werewolf or blood clan could detect his identity. "This is the seventh school you have changed in two years, and you have only been in this school for one day. Can you save me a snack?" Su Jin was helpless. His mummy is simply an accident. As long as he goes out, something will happen. Go to school and go to school well, and you can be called a parent by the school from time to time. In the past two years, he has broken his heart for her, but what should she do, should she fight or fight. Su Qiaolue was a little guilty when he mentioned this matter. But thinking of Alger and their identities, she straightened up again: "You can''t blame me for this, they did it first, and I have been merciful." "I walked well there, they suddenly came up to insult me ??and harass me for no reason, what can I do? You can''t let me stand and make people bully, right? " The most important thing is that these are all her killing father and mother enemy, breaking her two arms, what is this? Next, she will kill their family. Su Jin sensitively perceives the killing intent in her eyes, frowns her eyebrows, and quickly thinks of something. "You are reasonable this time." Su Jin''s gaze glided over the five injured boys, paused for two seconds on Alger''s body, and then passed Tina, who had an ugly face, and seemed certain in his heart. He looked like a little adult, walked up to Anthony, and introduced himself very politely: "Hello, principal, my name is Mi Xiaojin, I am Misu¡¯s family, so if you have any questions, please talk to me." Su Qiao changed her name in order to avoid those werewolves and took one of the words from her mother''s name, called Mi Su, so Su Xiaojin also became Mi Xiaojin. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1454： The prince of blood, so infatuated (13) Chapter 1454 Prince of blood, so infatuated (13) "It''s you who answered the phone? Are you...?" Anthony was somewhat overwhelmed. Su Jin nodded slightly: "I am her son. I can represent her with full authority. You can talk to me about anything." "This...?" Anthony looked at Su Qiao confusedly. Su Qiao actually has a son? And the situation in their family is also very strange. Adults are as stubborn as children, but children are as sensible and polite as adults. Moreover, their family is in charge, it seems that this child who is only six or seven years old is in front of him. Tina doesn''t care about children, these lowly humans, if they dare to touch her son, then they are damned. "I don''t care what your relationship is, she beat up my son like this, and I asked her to apologize to my son. And she knelt down and apologized, and compensated for medical expenses and mental damage. Otherwise, we would call her to jail. " In the jail, she can do whatever she wants. Just spend a little money, you can mutilate her and kill her. "Madam is very reasonable, and she should sincerely apologize for doing something wrong." "After all, you will be responsible for doing something wrong. Otherwise, the police are like furnishings, and the world will be messed up." Su Jin nodded in agreement, and did not have the other side''s arrogance at all, and seemed very polite. Everyone was taken aback, they were a little confused, and they all looked in Su Qiao''s direction. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched and turned his head. Tina was taken aback for a while, and she finally felt a little more relaxed: "You count as acquaintance." Su Jin stepped away, stepped back to the side, and looked at Alger: "Let¡¯s start then." "What started?" Alger was stunned, completely confused. Su Jin said lightly: "Kneel down and sincerely apologize to my mom." "Relax, as long as your attitude is sincere, we will forgive you. After all, it is troublesome to report to the police and waste time." "Whh...what? I apologize?" Alger was a little confused all over. "What do you mean? Fuck me?" Tina reacted, she was going to pull Su Jin. Su Qiao''s eyes were cold, she reached out and blocked her, and took her son back. Su Jin raised her eyebrows: "Kneel down to apologize, didn¡¯t you just say it, Madam?" "I''m talking about you kneel down and apologize!" Tina was very sure that she had been tricked by this kid, and she was so angry. Su Jin didn¡¯t want to talk to this woman who likes the roar of Hedong Lions and splashing droplets, and looked at Anthony: "Principal, the monitor is destroyed, it can be restored." "Since this lady is not willing to mediate privately, then we can only choose to report to the police, which will have a bad impact on your school, I am sorry." After finishing speaking, Su Jin took out a small white mobile phone from his pocket and swiped it a few times. Soon, the screen of the small white mobile phone showed the scene on the side of the football field at noon. Although the monitor was far away and could not hear the conversation between the two sides, it was obvious that the five boys were the first to encircle them maliciously. "Chairman Madam, look at this...Is it just forget it?" In fact, the monitor suddenly broke, and Anthony had already guessed the general situation. Now everyone has come up with evidence, and of course he is even more towards Su Qiao. "This is fake, this is fake." Tina doesn''t care about this, she only knows that her son was hurt by a lowly human. "Anyway, my son broke two arms, they must be responsible!" Su Qiao sneered: "Is it a forgery? I believe the police can solve this problem." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1455： The prince of blood, so infatuated (14) Chapter 1455 The prince of blood, so infatuated (14) "According to the law, in this case, when the victim defends himself, even if he kills the criminal, he does not have to bear any legal responsibility." This place is just good. For ongoing assaults, homicides, robberies, ravages, kidnappings, and other violent crimes that seriously endanger personal safety, those who take defensive measures and cause injuries or deaths to infringements are not liable for criminal responsibility. "Anthony, what should I do about this, you know, son, let¡¯s go to the hospital." said that but Su Qiao and the others, Tina can only suppress people with power. Anthony was very unhappy, but he couldn''t say anything. Su Jin saw his embarrassed look, and didn''t say much, and took Su Qiao''s hand: "Mummy, let''s go back!" It¡¯s not about going to this school or not, but their enemies have appeared. Although he is only one-third of the werewolf ancestry, he still clearly smelled the unique scent of Ajer and her son. The smell only found on werewolves. "Wait..." Anthony called to the two of them, and wanted to say something. Su Jin shook her head: ¡°Principal, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t let my mom study in such a school full of violence and discrimination. This will affect her physical and mental health and endanger her personal safety.¡± There are people from the wolf race in the school, and they are their enemies. It is dangerous for his mother to stay here alone. Out of the office building, Su Qiao rubbed the little guy¡¯s short chestnut hair fiercely: "Boy, don''t run out again next time, don''t you know it''s dangerous outside?" It might have been discovered anyway, and Su Qiao didn¡¯t want that much. Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, it is impossible for her to let her son out. If she really started, she wouldn''t be polite. Although she lived with this man for decades in her previous life, she would not naively think that this dangerous man without any memory would show mercy to her. sealed the memory, and there was no 444 gagging and saying good things on the side. After having a son, Su Qiao would have everything to do. Man has become a little dispensable. Su Xiaojin hurriedly combed her tousled hair: "Before I came out, I was restrained. You thought I was you, so careless?" "Also, don''t rub my head anymore." messed up his hairstyle. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Fart kid, from head to toe, clothes and shoes, meticulous, do you want to be so staid? Shouldn¡¯t this age roll on the mud grass? Should you not be playing with toys, learning to bike, and flying kites? Being like a little housekeeper every day, it¡¯s not too tiring. "If you don''t come, I can solve it." "And you forgot, you are only a six-year-old child." A child, what kind of adult? still ran into the school, which made her worry for a long time. Su Xiaojin gave her a sideways look: "Did you always take me as a child?" When the child is two years old, he will get up and practice before dawn every day? Does the child start reading and writing at the age of three, drawing and learning to play chess? Does the child begin to learn all kinds of computer technology, learn programming code, and learn how to make various advanced weapons at the age of four? Children will start to distinguish various herbs and poisons at the age of five, and remember various formulas? The parents of other people¡¯s children will talk to him about various strategies, various ways and ways to make money, and talk about the current situation and other things? I¡¯m afraid this is not cultivating heirs to the throne, right? "You don''t want to go to preschool." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1456： The prince of blood, so infatuated (15) Chapter 1456 The prince of blood, so infatuated (15) After researching the medicine powder that suppresses the economy and hides the spirit of the wolf, Su Qiao originally wanted to send him to the kindergarten to feel the school life, but he was disdainful and refused to go. In addition, Su Qiao was also a little worried that he was still young and would easily expose himself, so he did not force it. Su Xiaomian: "..." He has already learned high school textbooks and even some college professional books through online teaching. Does he still need to go to preschool? What are you going to do? Players with those little guys with runny noses? Su Qiao led him along the trail on the side of the playground, and quietly said: "Xiaojin, our enemy has appeared." Su Qiao¡¯s goal of entering Shenghan College was originally to enter the library to search for materials. But now that she ran into it, she decided to get rid of these obtrusive things first. After all, the safety of the son is the most important thing. There is one-third of the werewolf blood in his son. If discovered, it will be another hunt. Rather than being passive, it is better to start first. What''s more, after seven years, the revenge should be revenge. It just so happens that her current body has completely recovered, and her martial arts is not weak. "The shrew-like aunt and her son?" Mummy¡¯s enemies are werewolves. Among those people just now, only these two were werewolves. "And her husband and her daughter, it should be said that they belong to the family." Grandpa and grandma were killed by them, and they gave Mommy medicine back then. Mummy had already told him about these things when he was four years old, so Su Mian was not surprised. "What are you going to do?" Although Xiaojin¡¯s person is small and his voice is clear and childish, the expression on his face is unusually calm, not like a child at all. Perhaps because he has three bloodlines at the same time! The IQ is abnormally high, and his personality is very precocious, so he can''t be treated as a real child. This is also one of the reasons why Su Qiao chose to tell him his physical condition, their enemies, and so on. The other point is that Su Qiao himself is not good at raising children. She feels that as a parent, she has the responsibility to teach her son all kinds of knowledge, all kinds of ability to protect herself, and analyze the situation and benefits. She really trained her son Su Jin according to the specifications of the next emperor in the ancient planes. She doesn¡¯t think there is anything wrong with this. After all, the world is not as safe as people think, and their mother and child are weak, and they have enemies. Su Qiao squinted his eyes, and a fierce expression shot out from the bottom of his eyes: "Of course it is a tooth for a tooth, so that it can relieve the breath." In this way, the original body''s grievances should also be eliminated. "Then we will give a tooth for a tooth." Su Xiaojin''s face was serious, and she firmly grasped Mommy''s big hand, as if to comfort her, and as if to encourage her. Su Qiao looked down at him and corrected: "It''s me, not us, you are still a child." For revenge, adults just come. Children only need to do what they like. "..." If you really think of him as a child, then these things shouldn''t be told to him in the first place. Su Xiaojin rarely pouted. Su Qiao saw the thoughts in his heart at a glance, "Tell you, it is to make you guard." She doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s right to hide everything from the child. If he doesn¡¯t know, maybe one careless one will put himself in danger. And tell him that this will also motivate him to work harder to learn skills. Su Xiaojin knew that once his mother made up his mind, it was difficult to change it. "Well, don''t stand up when you can''t solve it, there is still me." He is the only man in the family, he has to be steady. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1457： The blood prince, so infatuated (16) Chapter 1457 The prince of blood, so infatuated (16) Su Qiao laughed and rubbed his little head melon seeds: "Little devil, you behave so maturely. I thought you were not six, sixteen, or twenty-six years old." ¡®I messed up my hairstyle again. ¡¯ Xiaojin took the trouble to comb her hair carefully again. "I am not called mature, I am smart, mature, understand?" "Mommy, after solving them, let''s go back to Grandpa''s hometown!" He has checked on the Internet, that country is very peaceful, there are no werewolves, and no blood, it¡¯s very safe. Su Qiao thought for a while, nodded: "It''s okay, in fact, I like the life over there more." In this foreign country, I don¡¯t know if I am violating her, because there are always people asking for trouble. Even on the road, you can fight with people. Like those words and behaviors that insult Chinese people at every turn, and those who bully women, she can''t blame it. Shenghan Academy is very big, the mother and son walked for more than 20 minutes before they walked out of the school gate. A gray Range Rover Aurora parked on the side of the road. The 50-odd Asian man smoking beside the car quickly put out the cigarette: "Madam, master, are you okay?" "Uncle Liu, it''s okay, let''s go back!" In the past few years, Su Qiao was in poor health and could not drive a car. Wen Yicheng, her father¡¯s former apprentice, helped her find a driver. Because they are both Chinese, and they know each other, know their roots, and Su Qiao agreed. Uncle Liu doesn''t talk much, but he is very nice and has no extra thoughts. Su Qiao uses it with ease, so the salary is higher than the market. "It''s okay." Uncle Liu helped them open the car door. After they got in, he slammed the car door and got into the driver''s seat. Su Qiao, mother and son live in a two-story white cottage in the suburbs. There is a small yard, there is a large lawn in front of the house, and the lawn used to be woods. The air here is very good, the scenery is also very good, there is no neighbors close, it is very suitable for their living. Not long after Su Qiao escaped from the werewolf¡¯s pursuit, he found out that he was pregnant, so he bought it with most of the money left by his parents. Later, she started to trade in stocks herself. With superhuman computer technology and vicious eyes, she won a lot of money to maintain her family. Later, his son Xiaojin was born. After his son Xiaojin was sensible, he began to bet on horses secretly without telling her. He, who has a keen perception, actually won a lot. So the lives of the two mothers and children took another step. Not to mention that Su Qiao won a lot of stocks, but she has to raise a son, research various genetic medicines, and buy various special metal materials for making robots and weapons. In the past few years, she barely managed to make ends meet. . Fortunately, all this is worth it. Looking at his son who habitually sat upright, Su Qiao was very pleased. touched his head, got out of the car first, and reached out to hug him. Xiaojin pushed her hand away a little disgustedly: "I''m already this old, why do you still treat me as a child?" "...how old are you?" Su Qiao was speechless. "Anyway, more mature than you." Xiaojin got off the car unhurriedly and looked at Uncle Liu: "Grandpa Liu, thank you for sending me there. We will not go out anymore today. You can go back to rest." "it is good." drove the car for Su Qiao¡¯s family for four years. Uncle Liu was used to the relationship between mother and son, nodded slightly, and turned back into the car. The place where Uncle Liu lives is only a ten-minute drive away. Every time he wants to use the car, Su Qiao will call him in advance. Therefore, although I don¡¯t live in the same place, it is not troublesome. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1458： The prince of blood, so infatuated (17) Chapter 1458 Prince of blood, so infatuated (17) After Uncle Liu left, Xiao Jin rolled her eyes at his mother: "Don''t look at me with that kind of mentally handicapped eyes, and don''t judge me with your set of worldly rules." "A person¡¯s size should not be judged by appearance, but by his knowledge, ability, vision, and handling." "..." is so reasonable, she has nothing to refute. Su Qiao said he couldn¡¯t help but squeezed his little face with his hand: "You probably don''t know what Huaxia said, no matter how old the son is, he is only a child in the eyes of a mother." "Don¡¯t you want to go back to live there? From now on, learn more about the local customs and development history there." Xiaojin thought for a while: "Well, I will study from today." Su Qiao, who was pushing open the white fence door, turned her head silently: "You don''t need to study, just get to know it, just understand the general etiquette and customs." Su Xiaojin''s face is stern, very serious: "That''s not good, you can''t learn well, it''s easy to make jokes, and it''s very rude." Disrespect is a very intolerable thing for Su Xiaojin. "It''s up to you, I''ll go back to the room to check some information." Regarding her son''s stubbornness, Su Qiao said that she could not help it. Su Xiaojin hurriedly told: "Then I will let Xiaobai cook, you will remember to eat later, don¡¯t stop eating when you are busy again." "it is good." For safety''s sake, apart from the driver, Uncle Liu, the family did not hire any servants. However, Su Qiao developed a household intelligent robot, named Xiaobai, while she was still pregnant. After entering the bedroom, Su Qiao walked to the window and looked outside. "That guy should be gone, right?" When I come out of school, I don¡¯t have the feeling of being stared at. "Forget it, no matter." Since ?? is found, it will definitely appear again. Su Qiao secretly thought of the person who was in an old castle at this time. "Wang, this is their information." Queen walked up to Cattleys with a stack of A4 paper in his hand and handed the paper to him. Kaiteles quickly scanned it, took out one of them, and handed the others back to him: "These, you solve them." "Yes." Quin did not immediately leave after taking it, he hesitated, "Wang, who is that lady...?" The king wakes up once every thousand years. After waking up, he has no destination, just wandering around. looks like looking for something, but also like looking for someone. When the aura on his body gets more and more irritable and terrifying, he will choose to fall asleep again. And this time when he woke up, he couldn''t wait to look for people everywhere, and he was not as clueless as he used to be. This time his goal is very clear, is a woman, a young woman. Quin once asked him, but he could not describe the appearance of the woman, only that the woman had very long hair. Now Quinn is very sure that what Wang is looking for should be the young lady. It''s just that she already has children. It doesn''t seem like Wang and her are right? Besides, the lady is short, and the woman who has no blood family is hot, and she doesn¡¯t seem to have a good temper... Which point does the king fall in love with her? Kateles gave him a cold look, and Quinn immediately awoke. Wang has always said one thing. At the beginning, it was said that the blood race and the wolf race were to be destroyed, but soon after that, the bloodbath was really started. The eleven lords of the blood clan, all the people in the presbytery, and some nobles with a little status were all wiped out. Only Celtic survived, but he was also seriously injured. The leader and wizard of the wolf clan also died in the hands of the king. Quin didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer: ¡°Wang, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± (¡ñ\''\''¡ñ) Babies, starting at 12 o''clock tonight, 20 chapters will be updated, one chapter will be updated every minute, and the university will watch slowly. I have tried my best, I can only do so much first, the typing speed is really a bit slow, and the dark circles under my eyes are super serious these days. * Thank you for the rewarding babies, thank you for the little fairies who voted, and thank you for the little cuties who commented, show your love, give you one. (*)= * In addition, once again, please, if you don¡¯t want to rate, then don¡¯t rate it. If you want to rate it, please be sure to rate it 5 stars. other stars, four stars, three stars, two stars, one star, to rate one, it takes a lot of five stars to level the score, which is really distressing. (|¨i¡É¨i|Why this Yazi) (À’£à) ¡ª¡ªThe following words are for fellow friends who deliberately make trouble¡ª¡ª After doing housework every day, taking care of the children and the elderly, it takes another seven or eight hours to type 10,000 characters. It¡¯s really not easy. It¡¯s really not easy to think about the outline every time. You, as a colleague, should have a deep understanding, so please compare your heart to heart and don¡¯t do anything that loses your value. (_) I am a little author who likes to write articles. The articles written are mediocre and not popular at all. I earn a little living expenses every month. Please raise your hands and don¡¯t waste your precious time on me. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1459： The prince of blood, so infatuated (18) Chapter 1459 The prince of blood, so infatuated (18) "Yeah." Katles responded softly and released the paper in her hand. The piece of paper fluttered down in the air, and the edge gradually disappeared. Before it fell to the ground, the piece of paper had been annihilated in the air. Each higher blood race has its own special abilities, and his abilities are in addition to being invisible, as well as annihilation. Because of fear, there were countless blood races who tried to kill him, but unfortunately, they all died in his hands. "enemy?" Kateless leaned on the seat, propped his chin with one hand, and her deep and gloomy eyes looked towards the void. Her enemies are his enemies. I don¡¯t know what happened between them, but...who cares? He only knew that these humans made her unhappy. * The moon is hazy, the shadows of the trees are whirling, a breeze is blowing, and the leaves are rustling softly. The hut by the woods has fallen into a deep sleep as the night is late, except for a faint warm yellow light from a window on the second floor. Suddenly, a cold wind passed by, and the cicadas in the forest disappeared immediately. There seems to be some danger hidden in the darkness, and this one is more peaceful. After Su Qiao finished his work, he settled his son to sleep, went back to the room and took a shower, ready to rest. When she wore a silk nightgown and wiped her wet long curly hair and walked to the window, when she was about to close the window, an inexplicable coolness suddenly hit her neck. She stiffened. Here again? People are scary, do you know that they will be scary? gritted his teeth, turned around quickly, and burst out with a palm containing internal force. Unfortunately, there was nothing in the room, and she still emptied herself. "come out!" "Is it too ugly to look at people?" Su Qiao was very angry, but the room was still quiet, as if there was nothing. "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude." Ha ha! Why are you welcome? Looking at a girl with black eyes that ignited two small flames because of her anger and anger. Cateles'' blood-like gorgeous red lips rose slightly, and instantly appeared behind her. Stretched out her long, white fingers, lifted up a bunch of long, half-dry hair on her shoulders, and sniffed. is this taste. The taste that has always made him aftertaste. Seven years ago, although he couldn''t remember her face because of his insanity, he remembered her taste. ''S gaze slipped and landed on the throbbing blood vessels in her neck. There is also this blood that is so sweet that he can''t stop it, and he can''t forget it even when he falls into deep sleep... That was the first time he personally sucked blood from a person. The sweetness in the blood, the huge energy in the blood, made him unable to extricate himself, and made him wish to be immersed in that wonderful feeling forever. Even after being forced by her, he subconsciously couldn''t bear to let her go. The more Kate Lass thinks back, the stronger the desire of the senses, and the dark and dark eyes gradually turn into dark red. But I don¡¯t know what I remembered, and finally faded away gradually, turning back to normal black. Su Qiao suddenly noticed a trace of danger, tapped his toes, and instantly floated out for four or five meters. quickly turned around, staring fiercely at where he was standing just like an arrow: "I warn you, don''t mess around." "If you dare to mess around again, don''t blame me for doing it." Speaking, she took out a silver gun from the bedside table and pointed it in the direction of the window: "I know you are here. Now show up to the old lady." "I am a daylight laser gun, no matter how high your level is, as long as you are swept by it, you will immediately be wiped out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1460： The prince of blood, so infatuated (19) Chapter 1460 The prince of blood, so infatuated (19) The man who wanted to calm himself down raised his eyebrows and looked at the gun in her hand, obviously not believing it. But after thinking about it, he slowly revealed his figure. The man is in a dark purple-red suit, standing with his back to the window, his dark eyes are staring at Su Qiao quietly. The dangerous dark aura on his body made Su Qiao instinctively tighten his muscles. Sure enough, it was him. This face is the same face under the night light seven years ago. Handsome, pale, and the outline of the facial features like a knife, revealing a trace of cold blood. At that time, although Su Qiao was frantic and confused, because 444 had been filling her with blood tonics and enhancers, she still had a sense of consciousness. Kaiteles raised her lips slightly: "Remember me?" The voice is deep and deep, with a hint of bewildering magnetism, and a hint of careless arrogance. Su Qiao touched her ears. This guy¡­¡­ turned out to be a subwoofer. The sound is better than the male broadcast of some programs. "you¡­¡­" In this scene, Su Qiao suddenly became a little bit fierce, and put down the gun in his hand. "forgotten?" Kaiteles raised her eyebrows and looked at her, and said patiently: "Do you need me to help you remember?" "..." The old lady suspected that you were molesting her. Remembering the beginning, Su Qiao blushed rarely. "How can you speak Chinese?" Speaking pretty standard. If you don¡¯t look at his appearance, you don¡¯t even know that he is a Westerner. "Have been there before." In order to find someone, he has traveled all over the world, and of course the countries in the East will not miss it. After a few words, Su Qiao gradually calmed down. "how did you find me?" Su Qiao knew that sooner or later this man would come by himself. I just didn¡¯t expect that after this flash, seven years passed. Kateles¡¯ mouth raised slightly, and she was in a great mood: ¡°I¡¯m looking for it, and I can find it naturally.¡± "Why are you looking for me?" Thinking of his son sleeping in the next room, Su Qiao feels no bottom. "What do you mean?" Kate Lass stepped up and slowly approached. Su Qiao instinctively took a step back: "I think that you and I don''t owe each other what happened back then." "Oh? You think so?" Cateles stopped and looked at her in surprise. She turned out to be.... She didn¡¯t admit it even when she raised her pants? In the depths of my memory, the women of China seem to be the same, very obedient to their men. He has even seen some women hang themselves because of their loss, or get caught in a pond. But...those seem to have been a long time ago? Is ?? a thousand years ago or two thousand years ago? The woman now...has it changed so much? Su Qiao was a little guilty, but still bit the bullet and said: "I almost died in your hands at the beginning, and what happened later... It¡¯s also because I am delirious, so I don¡¯t think I owe you anything. " At the beginning, both of them were in an abnormal state. What did she do to him, but didn''t he also **** her blood and almost sucked her dry? In order to resist and to survive, Xiao Si kept pouring medicine into her body. That time, she spent more than 4,000 points. Used up a full one-third of the points she had accumulated, and she almost died of anger. She didn''t even ask him to compensate for the loss, what else does he want? "I think you don¡¯t know who I am yet, please allow me to introduce myself, I am..." Su Qiao is so arrogant, Katles felt it was necessary to introduce herself, otherwise she would think that she was oppressing an ordinary blood. Su Qiao coldly snorted, and interrupted him directly: "I know, you are Kate Lass, one of the two remaining three-generation blood races, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, but what about it?" Really want to count, she will live for a long time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1461： The prince of blood, so infatuated (20) Chapter 1461 The prince of blood, so infatuated (20) "..." Old... old monster? He... How did he become a monster? or the old monster? Kateles¡¯ self-confidence was really hit. The kinship has always been judged by its powerful ability, perfect appearance, and whether the bloodline is pure and noble. His dignified blood prince, the most powerful existence in the second and third generations, has never been rejected by anyone. I still hate it so thoroughly. Su Qiao coldly looked at the man with a face that seemed to have been struck by thunder: "You have the pride of your blood, don''t I have my pride?" And for their blood, isn¡¯t this kind of thing normal? This is also one of the reasons why Su Qiao never went to him. has lived for thousands of years, who knows how many women he has? The other external reason, of course, was that she was afraid that he would **** her son from him. "If you really want to settle the bill, you should seek revenge from the person who hurt you. He made you so embarrassed." The blood family, especially the ancient higher blood family like him, have pride in their bones. Being forced by a woman, it must hurt his self-esteem, but he can¡¯t come to find himself who is also the victim, right? Anyway, Su Qiao has made up his mind and will not take this responsibility. Kateles had dark eyes and looked at her for a long time, as if thinking about a rare and strange work of art. "You are really... very special." He thought she was so arrogant because she didn¡¯t know his true identity. But it turned out that she had known it a long time ago. Sure enough, the people who have been able to find him for thousands of years will not be ordinary people. Dare to say to his face that his old monster, dare to suppress his prince, and refuse to be responsible... At least...very courageous. Anyway, Su Qiao does not have the joy of reunion after a long absence: "Don''t care if I am special or not, you come uninvited like this and break into my territory, it seems not appropriate?" Here, outsiders cannot enter other people¡¯s houses without the permission of the owner. Generally, when visiting others, they will call first, or shout a few times outside the yard, and only enter the door after the owner agrees. Otherwise, the owner has the right to kill him with a single shot. The most important thing is that now, at night, alone, she doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t think she thinks too much. This guy has been sticking to her back since the library in the daytime, and blowing on the back of her neck. Who knows what he thinks? "I remember back then, I didn''t invite you into my castle either." Cateless did not leave, but slowly began to admire the furnishings in the room, and even picked up a lipstick on the dressing table to take a look. Su Qiao looked at the big Buddha with a headache. "What is the matter with you, just tell me!" It¡¯s unclear who suffered more from the original things. At present, she only hopes that the two parties can get along peacefully. She doesn''t want the conflict to intensify, and finally involves her son Xiaojin. It would be great if the man in front of him had the memory of the previous plane, but unfortunately he didn''t. Not only has no memory, but also a high-level blood family who has lived for many years. She didn¡¯t know exactly what kind of person he was, but she was certain that he was dangerous. Whether it is from the scattered records she found, or from the brief information given to her by 444. Or the unfathomable feeling he gave her now, she knew that this was a very dangerous guy. If you really just got on with him head-on, Su Qiao would not be confident that he could do it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1462： The prince of blood, so infatuated (21) Chapter 1462 The prince of blood, so infatuated (21) Kateles¡¯ perception is very keen, and she frowns and looks at her: "Are you scared?" What did he say earlier that scared her? Su Qiao''s eyes were dark, and she said calmly: "What is there to be afraid of? I''m just not used to a stranger suddenly appearing in my room." "Stranger?" Kaiteles doesn¡¯t like this title. "I think we are not strangers, after all, we have all been...closely in touch." "According to the customs of your country, I''m your...Manimate, right?" "..." This guy won''t be alive in ancient times, right? Still mate... "The one-night stand in the bar, isn''t it a stranger?" Who said that intimate contact is a husband and wife? "You are really scared." Kateless, who had wanted to approach her, stopped. Instead, she stepped back and walked to the one-person sofa by the window and sat down. "Are you afraid that I will **** your blood again, or are you afraid that I will find something?" Su Qiao was surprised: "What do you mean?" "If you are not afraid of making noise to the kid next door, you can speak up a little bit louder." Cateles is like a patient hunter, step by step, but slowly approaching. Sure enough, he still found out about his son Xiaojin. Su Qiao calmly walked to the single sofa opposite him and sat down: "What the **** do you want to do?" "I just want to know, your son Su Jin, who is his father." One-night stand is not good. The two-night stand seems to be nothing like this. Let¡¯s talk about the other ties between them! "What does it matter to you?" Su Qiao has already determined that this guy really knows. The werewolf¡¯s nose is very sensitive and sensitive to smell, but the blood race is very sensitive to blood, and even without scientific examination, it can detect and determine certain things. "He has a breath of blood on his body." Cateles propped her head and looked at her: "Speak more clearly, he has my breath in him." "He has nothing to do with you." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t want him to get involved with her son. She tends to wait for her to return to China with her son after taking revenge. As for him, let''s wait until he finishes solving their kinship affairs. Although it is not clear who attacked him in the first place, his opponent is not simple. "Humans, werewolves, blood races, a mixture of three bloodlines, this hasn''t appeared in a long, long time." Su Qiao¡¯s eyes shone slightly: "You mean, this has happened before?" "That was a long time ago." Kaiteles rubbed her forehead, slightly distressed: "I slept too long, my memory is a bit blurred, and I can''t remember many things." Su Qiao: "..." I know it''s not that simple. "I just want to know whether this situation is dangerous for him, and whether there will be violent situations." Kateless blinked, her eyes were clear and innocent, but she was a little bit ridiculous: "I said, my memory is blurred." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. To change the skin but not the bone, and the soup but not the medicine, it is still this virtue. "Then how do you remember?" Su Qiao gritted his teeth and shook his small fist: "If you are unclear in your mind, I can help you, and you will be clear with a few beats, and your memories will come back." "It¡¯s not good for women to be too fierce and rude. The most important thing is that you can¡¯t beat me. So like this kind of thing that is just a waste of time and energy, you should not try it stupidly. " Kateles¡¯ mouth raised slightly, and even a few smiles appeared in her black eyes. Su Qiao was very surprised, and said sarcastically: "Heh, I didn''t know who it was at the beginning..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1463： The prince of blood, so infatuated (22) Chapter 1463 The prince of blood, so infatuated (22) "Can you stop mentioning that matter?" Speaking of this, Kate Lass did not have the grace and calmness she was just now, her face was very dark. "At that time, I was attacked with a sunstone while I was asleep, and I was seriously injured, otherwise you thought I would **** your blood and follow you..." Su Qiao sneered: "I think you **** very happily. If it wasn''t for me to suppress you forcibly behind me, do you think I can still talk to you here?" Thinking of the thrills at the beginning, and the points that went up to a half, Su Qiao is still heartbroken and heartache. Kaiteles touched her nose, inexplicably guilty: "I have never personally sucked human blood like this." "There is a special energy in your blood that can make me lose my mind and quickly recover from my injuries." At that time, he was seriously injured, extremely weak, and unconscious. How could he care for the rest? It''s like a man who has been walking in the desert for dozens of days, has been thirsty for a long time, and is almost dying. He suddenly runs into a clear lake. Where can he think so much? "You mean, I was almost sucked dry, so I can only blame myself?" Su Qiao black line. Special energy? That is the blood tonic and strengthening agent that she exchanged for points. I have used several high-level enhancers, but most of these have been fed to the guy in front of me. He was embarrassed to bring it up. "That was not what I meant." Seeing her stand up, looking like the rain is coming, Katles quickly got up to explain. "I care what you mean, and you will leave it to me, otherwise I will not be polite." Su Qiao walked over in two steps and pushed him toward the window. "You... why are you such a fierce woman?" He obviously just told the truth, he obviously wants to come and have a good talk with her and get along well. Kateless has never been so embarrassed, and feels very embarrassed. Su Qiao akimbo, staring at him: "It''s not fierce, it''s your shit, can you get out of it?" Kateless did not expect that she would turn her face when she said that she turned her face. "You...you are swearing and swearing." Obviously they had a good conversation just now, why did they suddenly become so angry? Kateles is a little confused, and a bit wronged. He really came to get along with her. He has been looking for her for a long, long time, and he has been thinking about her for a long, long time. Why should he drive him away when he comes? "I...I will come again." Kaiteles couldn''t accept that she was swept out by her. This is completely different from the reunion in his fantasy. In his plan, as long as he found her, explained his identity, and explained clearly what happened seven years ago, he would become her mate, and she would be his wife. Next, they will be like the people in China, where the male lead outside and the female lead inside, working at sunrise, resting at sunset, and living a happy life of male farming and female weaving. Besides, they both have a son, how can they still not want him? After the depressed man disappeared into the night sky, Su Qiao reached out and closed the window. "Huh, come back and fight out as well." Dare to threaten her with her son? Wait to be beaten! I really thought he was a powerful kin, so she wouldn¡¯t dare to beat him? As for why you dare to do it if you know you can¡¯t beat it? Of course...she found that this guy seemed a little afraid of getting angry. As soon as she gets angry, this guy will be anxious and a little bit counseled. The little guy always said that her brain is not smart, and there is a strain, so he should have a look at the current situation. * Under the night sky, beside the forest, a bat leaped down from a branch and landed on the grass. "Wang..." Wang seemed to be blasted out just now? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1464： The blood prince, so infatuated (23) Chapter 1464 The prince of blood, so infatuated (23) Kaiteles stinked a face: "Go back." This woman... As long as that little boy doesn''t want him... Without him, can she give birth to that little kid alone? Quin saw that he was very angry, and his heart was very upset: "King, it''s just a half-werewolf, why do you...?" Queen is the fourth-generation blood family, and the only human that Kateless has embraced for the first time. For him, Kate Leis is equivalent to his elder, his elder relative. "King, there are many beautiful women in the blood clan, all of them are very good. You can choose whatever you want. There is really no need to wrong yourself." Quin really didn''t believe in his king. He woke up once in a thousand years and searched for such a long time just to find such an ordinary woman. He was a little uncomfortable about this, but now that Katles was blasted out by the woman again, he was even more dissatisfied. Kaiteles stepped, waving her hand in the air is a palm: "Next time you dare to say a word about her, I will let you disappear forever!" Queen didn''t dare to hide at all, received the palm abruptly, and did not dare to complain. rubbed the blood from the corner of his mouth and got up, bending over respectfully: "Yes, there won''t be another next time!" "Is it done to you?" "It''s done." Kaiteles thought for a while, and ordered: "Go find Celtic." Since the woman is angry and ignores him for the time being, then he should go and get rid of the fellow Celtic first. just to vent. "Yes." Quinn wanted to find Celtic for a long time. Seven years ago, he was led out of the castle by the Celtic envoy, and then he was entangled. As a result, the sleeping king was attacked by Celtic and was later injured. He must avenge this grudge. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know if I was hurt too badly by Wang. Celtic hasn¡¯t seen him in recent years. * "Mommy, has anyone been here?" Su Xiaojin is asleep, but after all, he is a combination of werewolf and blood, and his vigilance is not generally high. What''s more, there are feelings among the blood races, and Kate Lass is still a high blood race. Just when he was awakened and knocked on Suqiao¡¯s door, he had already left. "Well, an ugly kin, I should have bumped into it accidentally, and I''ve been beaten away." "Go to bed, it''s late." Su Qiao said nonsense and urged him to go back to sleep. ...What about cheating a three-year-old child? Su Xiaojin was speechless. Ugly and not ugly, he is hard to say, but according to his feelings, the other party should be very strong. In the blood race, the higher the level, the stronger the ability, and the better-looking. "Go, mommy can solve these chores alone." Su Xiaojin saw that it was all right, and did not feel that there was a blood in the house, so he was ready to return to the house. But when I left, I couldn¡¯t help but exhorted like an old mother: "You should go to bed early too. Don''t be endless when you study. Don''t take your body seriously. You shouldn¡¯t think of lying in bed at every turn as you were in the past few years, right? " "I see, I see, the little butler." Su Xiaojin shook her head helplessly, dragged her white slippers, and turned back to her house. Hey, when will Mommy be mature enough to stop him from worrying so much? When eating, she has to shout several times before she can come out to eat. When it is time to go to bed, she does not sleep, often sleepless and forgets to eat, day and night. I usually don¡¯t tidy up myself, I am sloppy, and I don¡¯t like makeup. If it were not for fear that she would age herself prematurely, he would not suggest that she should go to school. * (End of this chapter) Chapter 1465： The prince of blood, so infatuated (24) Chapter 1465 The prince of blood, so infatuated (24) * On the roof of a hospital in the city, black shadows passed by. It was late at night, and the building of the inpatient department was quiet. In a ward with weak lighting, a cold wind hit, and a dark shadow appeared next to the bed. As if being stared at by some big beast, Alger, who had just fallen asleep, suddenly woke up. He opened his eyes suddenly, and sat up. When he reached the man at the end of the bed, he was surprised and immediately wanted to get up. However, an invisible force suppressed him firmly, and he couldn''t get up at all. "You...who are you?" Alger felt cold on his back, his eyes frightened. Kaiteles stared at him coldly: "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you are dying." Alger felt the strength of the person in front of him, and said tremblingly: "The werewolf and the blood race signed an agreement thousands of years ago. They do not violate each other and live together peacefully, so...so you can''t kill me." "I haven''t signed." Kateles did not expect that this happened thousands of years ago. At that time, he seemed to have gone to the East, and then fell asleep. Alger''s face was pale, but pretending to be calm: "It was signed by the elder of your blood clan. You must follow his orders, otherwise he won''t let you go." "The Presbyterian?" Kate Rice thought it would be signed by the fellow Celtic. After all, that guy can be regarded as an alternative in their family. He never felt that there was any problem with the blood race and the wolf race, and he never felt that there was any problem with the blood race and human beings. In short, that guy is a guy with no idea of ??race. If it weren¡¯t for his father who killed his own father, and even suggested torture for ten days of exposure, he really didn¡¯t want to kill him. Alger was flustered and nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes, it belongs to the Presbyterian Church, and it''s still the Great Elder." The Great Elder? Peaceful coexistence? Heh, ridiculous agreement. Kaiteles grimace: "I don''t know." Alger was a little dumbfounded: "You...who are you?" His ability is very strong, and he knows that he is a higher blood clan at a glance. But he never heard his father mention that there was such a person in the blood family. Kaiteles did not answer him at all, took out a photo from his suit pocket, and confronted him: "Tell me, what did your family do to her?" He remembered that she told the little boy during the day that she had to pay a tooth for a tooth. So he can''t kill all people directly, he has to complete the ¡®tooth for a tooth¡¯ first. "Misu?" Alger did not expect that he would have something to do with that little **** during the day, and his heart became heavier and more panicked. "No, really not, we really didn''t do anything to her, I can swear." Damn is going to deal with this little bitch, but he hasn¡¯t had time to do it. Kateless frowned slightly. It seems that he doesn¡¯t know what happened in the beginning. A little troublesome. "you¡­¡­" Alger looked eagerly and wanted to explain something, but obviously the man opposite didn''t have the patience and didn''t intend to give him this opportunity. only said one word, a black mist came quickly, Alger''s neck hurt, and his head and body moved. "It''s dirty." Looking at the blood spewing on the white sheets like a fountain, Katles did not have any desire to take a drink, but frowned. Throwing down the two words that he disliked, he walked to the window unhurriedly, and then turned into a huge bat and quickly disappeared into the night sky. * The next day. In the courtyard of a certain castle. "The weather is clear and the air is fresh, suitable for sunbathing on the grass beside the forest." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1466： The blood prince, so infatuated (25) Chapter 1466 The prince of blood, so infatuated (25) "The weather is clear and the air is fresh, suitable for sunbathing on the grass beside the forest." "¡­¡­" Looking at the king standing under the tree and raising his head with a look of enjoyment, Quinn¡¯s mouth twitched. Baking in the sun? King, are you afraid that you have forgotten that you are a blood clan? Even if you are capable and are not afraid of the sun, it is always uncomfortable to get exposed to the sun. Also, the lawn by the woods? Don¡¯t you just want to go to that lady? But don¡¯t forget, you were blasted out last night. A little bit of backbone, okay? "King, a blood family saw Celtic appearing nearby." "He really wasn''t dead." Kate Leys was not surprised. Celter was seriously injured at the time, but that guy was like a cat with nine lives, and he was able to escape every time. "Wang, are you still looking for?" "No, he will come by himself." Cateles picked a leaf, put it in her mouth and tasted it. is a little bit astringent. I woke up this time, and my sense of taste seemed to be stronger than before. He used to eat nothing tasteless, but now, it seems to gradually improve. It''s like his heartbeat, which used to be less than three times a day, but now, it can beat once in about five minutes. The temperature of the body seems to have risen a little too. All of this should be related to her blood. Kaiteles is very pleased with the changes in her body. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is a kin, but she is a half-werewolf, she has body temperature, heartbeat, and taste. When he approached invisibly before, she seemed to hate the coldness on her body. If she can also have body temperature, will she not resist her approach? "It''s noon, I''m hungry, it''s time to find a place to eat." Throwing down the bitten leaf, Kate Lass adjusted a purple and black bow tie, looking interested. Quin heard him say he was hungry, and quickly said: "Wang, I collected the cleanest blood, do you want to eat it now?" Kateles¡¯ interest was interrupted, and she was very unhappy: ¡°I¡¯m talking about eating, eating, understand?¡± "So stupid, don''t follow me." Speaking, he decisively turned into a bat and flew away, as if he was afraid Quinn would follow. "..." Quinn, who was disgusted, wanted to cry. The kinsmen eat, but don¡¯t drink blood, what do they eat? Do you still eat those vulgar things like humans? Quin said he was wronged. "The king has become more and more weird." Baking in the sun, eating, do you think you are human? * Hearing the door bell, Su Xiaojin sorted out the white shirt and black waistcoat on her body, and then stepped on her short legs and opened the door. glanced at the man at the entrance of the courtyard, he went down the steps in front of the door, and walked towards the entrance of the courtyard. stood beside the white fence, and raised his head slightly puzzled: "Hello, who are you looking for?" Kaiteles looked down at him, and for a long time, she said, "I''m looking for your mother." "I''m sorry, my mommy is out." Su Xiaojin took a closer look and determined that this man was the man who appeared in his mother''s room last night. And the breath on his body...makes him a little familiar. Su Xiaojin was very smart, and almost immediately understood the identity of this man. Thinking of the ¡®an ugly blood¡¯ his mother said last night, his eyes twitched twice. "Then I will find you." Kateless actually felt that he was the only person in the room. He has only one purpose today, and that is to walk into this house in an open manner. It is more convenient for her to be absent. "Find me?" Su Xiaojin was taken aback for a moment, then let go: "Then please come in!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1467： The blood prince, so infatuated (26) Chapter 1467 The blood prince, so infatuated (26) "You just let me in so relieved?" Kate Leys was a little surprised. Are the children nowadays so innocent? Su Xiaojin turned his head and glanced at him: "This house can''t stop you." "And if I am not mistaken, you already came last night." Kaiteles raised her eyebrows: "The perception is very keen." Su Xiaojin shrugged, led him into the house like a little adult, and asked him to sit down. "what do you want to drink?" Kaiteles sat on the sofa, watching his every move with interest. "A cup of coffee." I heard that coffee is bitter, but it tastes good, he wants to try it. Su Xiaojin shook her head very politely: "Sorry, I don''t have coffee at home." "Then what do you have in your house?" "Coffee, drinks, wine, ice water, ice cream, we don¡¯t have these at home." Su Xiaojin didn''t look embarrassed at all. "These are not good for Mommy''s health, and the doctor does not allow her to drink, so the only choices you can choose are tea, hot water, and milk." "..." Then ask him what he wants to drink? Kaiteles suspected that he was playing with himself. "Green tea is good, why don''t you try?" Su Xiaojin pointed to a set of tea sets on the table. "Do you like to drink?" Kateless asked, while curiously reached out and touched the cyan teapot that day, she pinched a small azure teacup and looked at it. He has seen this thing, and seems to have collected a set. It''s just that the material is different, and the workmanship seems to be better. He seems to have tasted this tea, but he didn''t think it tasted good. is to throw a few leaves in a pot of water, what can you drink? Su Xiaojin looked at him like a curious baby, a little speechless. "I only like to drink hot water to keep in good health." "But my mom likes to drink tea, and her skill in making tea is very good, so if there are guests in our house, we usually make tea as a treat." Kaiteles put down her tea cup, "Does your house often come?" "If you don''t count Uncle Wen, you are the first guest." Uncle Wen is grandpa¡¯s apprentice and a friend of his mother, not a guest. Kaiteles: "..." He felt that he had a generation gap with this kid. Or this little kid is using his way to drive himself away. Today...he would not leave. Even if the woman drove him away, it doesn¡¯t make sense that a kid can rush herself. "It¡¯s the tradition of my grandfather¡¯s family to make tea to entertain guests. This is what Mommy said." Su Xiaojin saw that he didn''t seem to be interested in tea, so he persuaded him more vigorously. "Do you have an opinion on me?" Although the boy let him in and he was very polite, Kateless didn¡¯t think he welcomed him very much. "No." Su Xiaojin denied it calmly. Kaiteles raised her eyebrows: "Then if I want to stay here, what about your mommy?" "My opinion is not important, the important thing is that my mom disagrees with it." Looks like his mother blasted him out last night. Give him some face, so I won¡¯t mention it. As a gentleman, it is very impolite to expose short stories in person. Kaiteles thought for a while, nodded: "That''s right." He wants to be with his mother, but not with him. What does his opinion have to do with himself? He is a little bastard, and sooner or later he will go out and spend his time alone. Cateles thought without burden. "You used to be like this, do you tell a stranger about the family affairs casually?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1468： The prince of blood, so infatuated (27) Chapter 1468 The prince of blood, so infatuated (27) Su Xiaojin glanced at him obliquely: "Are you and me a stranger?" "No." Although the boy appeared quite suddenly and was not in his plan, since there are all, then he has the responsibility to raise him. It''s just a slight deviation in the plan, and he can accept it. Kaiteles thought for a while: "Do you know who your father is?" "Mummy said, I was born after stealing sperm from the sperm bank when she was bored." "She also said that my dad may be an ugly monster, or he may be an irresponsible **** in the game world. Or maybe it''s an incompetent person who can''t even eat food, is idle, and can only make a living by selling sperm. " These are what Su Qiao said every time he asked. Su Xiaojin sold his mother without any burden. Kaiteles: "..." Does he give her such a bad impression? He thinks that he looks pretty good, so he doesn¡¯t use the word ¡®ugly¡¯. There is also a little savings, at least not a idler, can''t even eat food, and can only rely on selling sperm to make a living. is not even a wanderer in the game world, after all, he dedicated it to her for the first time in thousands of years. This is really...too wrong. Su Xiaojin directly took charge and poured him a glass of milk. "However, no matter who he is or what status he is, I don''t care. I just want to live peacefully with Mommy." Cateles picked up the cup and sniffed it, then took another sip. The taste is not bad. At least it tastes better than throwing a few leaves in the water, right? After a few bites, Katles put down the cup: "You don''t want a father?" Su Xiaojin sat up straight on the sofa, her little face full of confidence: "No need." "I can make money to support my family, so there is no need for another man in this family." Moreover, he is still a man with an unusual identity, and he looks like a big troublesome man. He doesn''t want to worry about the werewolf and the blood race, or the humans and the blood race, he just wants to take Mommy to live a peaceful life. Kateless didn¡¯t expect that the mother and the son didn¡¯t seem to welcome him and didn¡¯t really need him, but how could he give up easily? thought for a while, and said: "You don''t need a father, but your mother needs a man." "Women will feel insecure and lonely if they are not dependent on men." "With a capable man, your mother doesn¡¯t have to work so hard as it is now. She doesn¡¯t need to want to make money, she doesn¡¯t need to be afraid that things won¡¯t protect you, and there won¡¯t be men who dare to hit her casually. " His money is enough for their mother and son to spend a lifetime. Her enemy, he can kill them all. The men who made her idea all make them disappear. "So, both psychologically and physically, your mother needs a man, a strong man like me." Su Xiaojin didn¡¯t want to say, he was right, a little unwilling to say: "My mother herself is very strong, and me, I am not weak, we don''t need protection from others." "I am very interested in making money. I enjoy the process of making money to support my family. When you come, it is equivalent to depriving me of my fun." "." It is true that both mother and son know how to hit him hard. I was really disheartened to be disliked like this. But, is he someone who can be defeated so easily? "You can make money to support yourself, and then make more money for the woman you like in the future." "Only then can you win among many men, so that she can live happily and make her like you more." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1469： The prince of blood, so infatuated (28) Chapter 1469 The prince of blood, so infatuated (28) "A mature and attractive man does not just rely on words or pretends, but has to act, have a long-term vision, have a plan, and be prepared." "When you meet the woman you like, think about it again and accumulate wealth. It will be too late. You may lose the person you love the most and regret it for a lifetime." "In order to give your mother a rich and carefree life, I have accumulated thousands of years. The basement of my castle is full of precious jewels and antiques. I have also hidden countless wealth in many places around the world. " Su Xiaojin calmed down. His mummy''s identity, his own identity, once discovered by the werewolf and the blood people, it will inevitably lead to chasing and killing by both parties. At that time, their two fists will be difficult to match with four hands, and they may be dangerous if they have great help. In fact, he also knew that the reason why his mom went to check information and researched all kinds of drugs was to solve his hidden dangers. Although she never said she was tired or annoying, he knew that she was actually under a lot of pressure. After thinking it through, Su Xiaojin said very seriously: "I think about it." "My mommy shouldn''t be back in a short time. Do you want to wait here?" "I''ll come back tonight." There is nothing to say about one big and one small, Kate Lass got up and left. "Goodbye then." Su Xiaojin sent the people out. Unexpectedly, as soon as the two arrived at the gate of the courtyard, they ran into Su Qiao and Wen Yicheng who had just got out of the car. Su Qiao saw Kate Lass coming out of her house with her son Xiaojin behind, and suddenly became vigilant: "Why are you here again?" "Little Joe, is he...?" Wen Yicheng slammed the door and looked suspiciously at the unusually handsome man at the door, with hostility in his eyes. "Brother Wen, please go in and help me see Xiaojin." Wen Yicheng was puzzled, but he nodded: "Okay." Su Qiao did not introduce them, but after speaking to Wen Yicheng, she grabbed Cattles and walked to the front lawn. "What''s hard to say?" Kaiteles in turn grabbed Su Qiao, and took advantage of the trend to hold her shoulders very calmly, sworn to sovereignty and generally looked at Wen Yicheng: "Hello, I am her man, Xiaojin''s father." Although he sleeps most of the time and rarely interacts with humans, after all, he has survived for thousands of years and has traveled to many places. He is not unfamiliar with these human routines. Su Qiao was angry, and tried hard to earn: "What are you talking nonsense?" Did she admit him? dare to say that it is her man. Xiaojin¡¯s father, has he done a DNA test? Kateless did not force her, loosened her shoulders, but held her little hand very naturally: "Little Joe, don''t be angry with me, okay?" "I was so badly injured at the beginning. After being taken home by my family, I was in a coma. I only recently came to my senses." "Look, as soon as I woke up, I immediately took people around to look for you. I almost turned over the whole of Europe, so I finally found you." "For the sake of my hard work, would you forgive me this time?" "If you are still in a bad mood, you can beat me up, or scold me badly, just beg you not to ignore me." Kaiteles looked at her affectionately, and pressed her hand to her chest: "You ignore me, I feel so uncomfortable here." Su Qiao looked like a ghost, withdrawing his hand as if he had been stung by a bee. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1470： The prince of blood, so infatuated (29) Chapter 1470 The prince of blood, so infatuated (29) This man...isn¡¯t it a ghost? That set of winning tickets last night, as if everything is in his hands, is arrogant? "You... are you really shameless?" I just blasted him out last night, and today I dare to come directly to the door to recognize my son, dare to... dare to say such misleading words. Doesn''t it mean that women are the most variable creatures? She sees that it is the most changeable creature that has to be changed to a blood clan. "You are angry, what do I need to do?" Kateles¡¯ numb words, one after another, are simply easy to come by. Su Qiao suspected that his head was broken. "You...?" Did this guy fight with people again, beating his brain stupid? Holding his hand, Su Qiao strongly drew him to the far lawn. "Kateless, what on earth do you want to do?" It suddenly became like this...Would you really want to grab her son from her? She didn''t believe it, he suddenly fell in love with himself. Between them, it broke the sky, which was the chaotic night. Can you really ¡®make¡¯ any emotions? Do not make jokes. "Nothing, I just want to do my father''s responsibility." Kaiteles decided to adopt a roundabout tactic. "Who will let you do what responsibility?" She can raise her son alone and is smart and capable. What responsibilities should he take? "No, Xiaojin is my son, my son alone, do you need to perform any responsibilities?" Kateless looked at the woman who was more lively because of her anger. She didn''t feel bored at all. Instead, she patiently helped her pull the hair from the corner of her mouth behind her ears. "Don''t hide your ears and steal the bell, Xiaojin has already admitted just now." "Admit a fart, he doesn''t know who his father is. Even if you want to play tricks on me, you should find a decent excuse." Her son is so clever, will he admit it? She didn¡¯t believe it. "Besides, don''t forget, you are a purebred blood, how can you have any offspring from your life?" Thoroughbred blood races can be understood as zombies to some extent. There is no heartbeat or pulse, no breathing, no body temperature, immortality, how can it be possible to give birth to a child? Although Su Qiao didn¡¯t know how she got pregnant, she guessed that it was because he had ingested a lot of blood full of fortified energy, which caused certain changes in her body. However, she couldn¡¯t tell him about this. Kaiteles raised her eyebrows: "Why not?" "Can?" According to the information she checked, the physical function of the vampire ceased the moment it became a vampire. Su Qiao was also a little confused. Is it because he is the original ancient blood clan, different from the current blood clan? "Of course it can, but the chances are very small." Blood races and humans can have children, not to mention that she is not an ordinary person at all. An ordinary person will not have such a special and huge energy in his blood, and it will even change his body. "Not to mention, who told you that I am a purebred race?" Su Qiao was a little confused: "Isn''t it purebred?" Is he still mixed? He is the most powerful third-generation blood clan, and he is also the most powerful of the three generations. Kaiteles did not explain, stretched out some cold hands and gently touched her cheeks, and said unhurriedly: "Our kinsman has the duty and responsibility to raise and protect our cubs, and this duty is maintained until he reaches adulthood." The adulthood here does not refer to the adulthood of human beings, but the adulthood of the blood race. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1471： The prince of blood, so infatuated (30) Chapter 1471 The prince of blood, so infatuated (30) "Furthermore, when he is an adult, he still needs me to give him his first embrace. I am his biographical father and the most powerful blood family at the moment. It is his best choice." First embrace? Su Qiao never thought about it. Because subconsciously, she did not regard her son Xiaojin as a blood clan, but as a human being. Although his body temperature is low and his heartbeat is very slow, he still has body temperature and heartbeat, right? "Does he have to embrace him for the first time in a situation like him? Can''t he let him live like a human?" Su Qiao doesn¡¯t think there is anything good about the immortal blood. The blood race is afraid of sunlight and needs to absorb energy from the blood to maintain life. Besides, they will also be injured and die, and once they die, even their souls will disappear. Instead of this, it is better to let him experience birth, old age, sickness and death like a human being. "He only has one-third of the blood lineage in his body. Will Chu Huo not conflict with the werewolf lineage in his body?" Su Qiao worries a lot. Although she has good medical skills, she dare not mess around in these aspects. Cateles patted her back comfortably, and explained carefully: "The gene of the blood race is stronger than the werewolf''s, and it is domineering, so you don''t have to worry." "However, at a certain point in time, he will be blood-thirsty. If he is not guided well, he will run away, and eventually lose his reason and self." "He is my descendant, and his ancestry is the same as mine, and my ability is very strong. There will be no problem in completing the first embrace ceremony." "Doesn''t that have to live a long time?" Su Qiao was a little lost and whispered in a low voice. Kaiteles frowned slightly: "You don''t want him to live long?" Su Qiao looked at him, rarely at a loss: "If you live so long, you will be lonely, right?" Like him, although he has lived for thousands of years, he basically sleeps most of the time. Isn¡¯t it just because it¡¯s too boring, too lonely? "He can find a lover, or he can choose to sleep, if he is really tired, he can choose to end." Kaiteles is very calm. Su Qiao looked at his stern face, with some feelings: "What about you? Why can you hold on for so long?" Kaiteles stared at her pointedly: "Because I still have a wish that has not been fulfilled." "Oh." Among the three generations of blood family, the only remaining vampire Setel, the male lead of this plane, is his enemy. Maybe he hasn''t killed him yet? Kaiteles felt that she had told her very clearly, and looked in the direction of Wen Yicheng in the yard: "What does that guy have to do with you?" Mentioning this matter, Su Qiao suddenly remembered his shamelessness before and gave him a sideways glance: "You care about my relationship with him." "Even if Xiaojin has your blood in her body, but I have nothing to do with you." In this foreign country, there are many people who have children but are not together. Is it because there is a child in common that they must be together? Kaiteles: "..." I was so gentle just now, and still cared about him, fearing that he was alone, so why did he suddenly change his face? "Also, come to me less in the future." If this guy is old, he will definitely let some blood races notice here. "¡­¡­" Looking at her back, Kate Lass had the illusion that she had been ¡®utilized¡¯ when she lifted her pants, patted her butt, and left. Although he felt aggrieved, he did not dare to enter the house again, for fear of being bombarded by her again. He is not afraid of embarrassment, but in front of other men, especially in front of rivals, he must not be seen as a joke. After Su Qiao and the others entered the house, he walked into the woods. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1472： The prince of blood, so infatuated (31) Chapter 1472 Prince of blood, so infatuated (31) Quin appeared in front of him: "Wang, do you need me to get rid of that man?" "Do you think I can only use this method?" Kaiteles glanced at him blankly, while continuing to walk forward slowly, thinking about how to make Su Qiao accept him. Quin quickly said: "Of course not." "Just, doesn''t Wang think this is the fastest and most effective way to solve the problem?" For the enemy, didn¡¯t the king always solve it like this before? Sometimes, I don¡¯t even bother to talk to the other person, so I just kill it. completely adhering to the style of being able to move hands and never move your mouth. "Thousands of years, you are still so stupid." Queen is the human he encountered while traveling. His mother was raped and gave birth to him, which made his life extremely miserable. Because of a coincidence, Quinn did him a favor. When Quinn died unexpectedly, he turned him into a blood clan. Next, he stayed with him all the time, and even after he fell asleep, he never left. Quin was a little dazed by the scolding, but still didn''t understand why he was scolded. "The problem is not with that man at all, but with their mother and son, understand?" Instead of wasting time and energy to compete with competitors, it is better to think about ways to impress her. Quin suddenly woke up. The king is the king, always hitting the nail on the head, pointing straight to the core. "Is the king really sure? That kid..." Kaiteles glanced at him coldly: "Do you doubt my ability?" "No, I just have some..." "It''s just that it happened too suddenly, I''ll just take it easy." Queen consciously did not dare to say anything else. "Protect their mother and child." Cateles decided to take a walk in the human world to see how young people now please women. "Yes." After Katles left, Quinn turned into a bat and flew to the small white house by the forest. While Katles was wandering around on the street to observe, Sujo ran into trouble. The police came to her because of the five bad homicides that happened last night. The deceased were five boys from Shenghan College who had clashed with her at the school the day before. The police suspected that she was killed by her and took her back to the police station. Su Qiao did not expect that those few people were killed last night, and even Alger, a werewolf, did not let go. She suspected that Kate Lease did it. Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell the police. During the interrogation, she told the truth and told her last night and today''s itinerary. Unfortunately, although she was at home last night and didn''t go anywhere, she didn''t have time to kill at all, but because they lived in a remote place, no one helped her testify. Things froze. After a stalemate for two hours, the deadlock was suddenly broken. A black policeman hurriedly walked into the interrogation room: "An Lun, just ten minutes ago, there were two very bad killings. The victim also had his head amputated. The method was exactly the same as the five cases that happened last night. The expression on the face of the deceased was horrified. " An Lun, who was in charge of the interrogation, glanced at Su Qiao, "Who was killed?" The black policeman looked disdainful: "They are two young guys who like to wander outside the bar and pick up dead bodies. They used to do small robberies." "The murderer should hate these idlers and always troublesome guys." Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, and stood up from the chair: "Then can I go?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1473： The blood prince, so infatuated (32) Chapter 1473 The prince of blood, so infatuated (32) "Yes." "Your family doctor has helped you to testify, and you were not there at the time of the crime." There was no evidence, but now a new murder has occurred, and An Lun had to let him go. "Miss Mi, thank you for coming to assist in the investigation." "No, this is what I should do." Su Qiao finished politely and turned around and left the interrogation room. Before stepping out of the police station, she ran into Kariya with a gloomy face. "Misu, my brother''s death, I won''t stop there." Kaliya¡¯s brown eyes were full of murderous intent. If it weren¡¯t for the situation now, she would like to tear the little **** to pieces. Su Qiao slightly hooked her lips. This is just the beginning. "I did not kill him. Your brother''s death has nothing to do with me. The police have checked it out." "It''s not you, who else can it be?" "He only had a fight during the day, and he threatened you, but who else could you be?" Kaliya doesn¡¯t believe in the police at all, she only believes in her own judgment and feelings. Su Qiao shrugged: "How do I know this? What kind of person your own brother is, don''t you know yourself?" "He has offended so many people, who might have planned to kill him?" Are you in a hurry? ¡®Then what should I do next? ¡¯ Kariya stared at her sullenly: "Anyway, I won''t just let it go, I will definitely check this out. If you let me find clues and find something to do with you, I won¡¯t let you go. " Su Qiao''s mouth raised slightly, with provocation: "I''m waiting." At that time, I still don¡¯t know who will not let it go. It¡¯s so stupid that I haven¡¯t recognized myself yet. Is it blind face? After only seven years, the facial features have opened up a bit, with a little modification. At the door of the police station, Wen Yicheng saw Su Qiao coming out and hurriedly greeted him. "Are you OK?" Su Qiao shook his head slightly: "It''s okay." "It''s okay." Wen Yicheng did not expect such a thing to happen suddenly. "But who killed those people?" "They only had a dispute with you during the day and were killed at night. Is there any conspiracy in this? Is it because someone wants to blame you?" Time is so coincidental, Wen Yicheng has to think more. Su Qiao''s eyes flickered: "It should not be." That guy is probably thinking of revenge for her. This behavior is familiar to Su Qiao. On the last plane, as long as it is troublesome for her, Jiang Han will solve the problem by carrying her without saying a word. "It''s not the best, but it''s better to be careful recently, what do you think." Wen Yicheng always feels that something else will happen. Su Qiao nodded: "Well, I really should be more careful these days." Kalia''s family appeared, and Katles came to the door again. Su Qiao has a hunch that what she is worried about is about to come. It¡¯s too early to prepare. "Thank you for today." The two talked as they walked out. Wen Yicheng smiled gently and shook his head: "No, Uncle Su once rescued me. He is kind to me. You should be taken care of." "And we have known each other for so many years, how can we still need such a polite?" "My dad''s kindness to you has been paid back in recent years. If it were not for you, I would not have given birth to Xiaojin so smoothly and raised him so much." So many planes came down, pregnancy and child, this was the first time she met. In addition, she was still facing chasing at the time, and her body became weak because of the genetic medicine. Xiao Si was not by her side. Even if she was calm and calm, she was still a little worried. Fortunately, I went to the hospital to do B overtime and met him with luck. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1474： The prince of blood, so infatuated (33) Chapter 1474 The prince of blood, so infatuated (33) "Then we are friends, is this always right?" Wen Yicheng smiled and rubbed her head: "Okay, we don''t have to be polite here, it seems a bit rusty." "By the way, Xiao Qiao, I heard Xiao Jin say that you plan to immigrate back to China?" "Yes, I have this plan, but there are still some things that need to be dealt with here, and we can only return to China after the processing is completed." The country is safer, and she is more accustomed to domestic life. "That''s a coincidence, I also have this plan." "Are you going back too?" Su Qiao is very surprised, isn''t he working in the hospital here? The treatment abroad should be much better than that at home, and his ability is not bad, should it be better to stay here and develop? Wen Yicheng smiled gently. "I have been out for many years, and it''s time to go back to see my parents and relatives. They are getting older, and they are always talking about asking me to go back during this period. " Su Qiao nodded: ¡°It¡¯s actually good to go back. Life over there should be calmer and relatively safer.¡± Life here is actually full of unstable factors. Firearms, as long as you apply for a gun license, you can have them. Almost every family has firearms. Occasionally, shooting incidents can be seen on the street, and there are kinsmen and werewolves in the dark. He is a human being, and he is so gentle and bullying, he is actually very unsafe here. "Yes, life in China is indeed much more peaceful." Wen Yicheng hesitated for a moment: "Xiao Qiao, I want to ask you, the man yesterday...is really Xiao Jin¡¯s father?" "Yes." Su Qiao did not deny it. "Then...?" The aristocratic aura of the man''s body, he knew his identity was unusual at first glance. "He was seriously injured at the beginning and was taken back by his family. He only recently regained consciousness." The original situation was too complicated, and Su Qiao could only explain it according to what Katles said before. "But even in that way, you can''t make you big belly by yourself..." When he met her, she was five months pregnant and came to the hospital alone with her pregnant belly for examination. The other pregnant women are accompanied by someone, only her, alone. "I don''t want to mention the previous things." Thinking of what happened back then, Su Qiao was inexplicably uncomfortable. Wen Yicheng saw that she was reluctant to say, and did not force: "Then what are you going to do?" "let it go!" Looking at the look of the guy Kate Leys, he was about to stick to it. After a short contact, Su Qiao did not hate him either. In addition, his son Xiaojin will need him in the future, so Su Qiao decided to let the flow go. Wen Yicheng felt a little sad. He always knew that Su Qiao had no feelings for him, and he refused him more than once. But before Xiaojin''s father appeared, he always had some extravagant hopes. Maybe that man will not appear, or Su Qiao hates that man, and even hates that man. But the fact is that Su Qiao doesn''t hate that man, and there is no hatred in her eyes. Su Qiao didn¡¯t notice his expression and looked at the car parked on the side of the road not far away: ¡°It¡¯s getting dark soon, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Wen Yicheng was a little absent-minded: "Well, today you are tired too, take a break early." Su Qiao nodded slightly, turned and walked towards the car. "Little Joe..." Wen Yicheng was unwilling, so she stopped and wanted to say something. "Huh?" Su Qiao turned back unclearly. Wen Yicheng opened his mouth, and finally said nothing, and shook his head: "It''s okay, you go back and rest!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1475： The prince of blood, so infatuated (34) Chapter 1475 The prince of blood, so infatuated (34) Parked in the black car on the side of the road, with similar eyebrows, the father and son, also wearing black suits, sat in the back seat. They both sat very upright, with their fingers interlaced and placed on their abdomen, but they looked at the men and women who were talking at the police station door in unison. Su Xiaojin turned his head and glanced at him: "Have you been hit?" Kateles¡¯ thoughts were interrupted, and she turned her head somewhat unclearly: "What?" Su Xiaojin pouted. You can install it! "Uncle Wen is gentle, young and promising, caring for my mommy, and good medical skills. He has a common language with my mom. If my mom wants to find a man, he is very suitable." "Huh, just a little doctor, your eyes are too low." Can he give her the best life? Can he protect her? Can ?? bring him safety? Kaiteles did not see Wen Yicheng in his eyes at all. One is that he is confident that he is strong against too much. Second, he felt that Su Qiao had no such idea about that man. Su Xiaojin can''t see him so proud: "Uncle Wen used to be my grandfather''s apprentice. The most important thing is that when my mommy was in the most difficult time, he was with my mommy." "According to my mommy, she was chased by many people at the beginning, but she had no choice but to take a drug that destroys the genome and recombines the DNA. Afterwards, her body has been in weakness." "But at this time, she found out that she was pregnant. Uncle Wen helped her. Even when she gave birth, Uncle Wen accompanied her." "After giving birth to me, her body became weaker. She hasn''t been out for several years, and she spends most of her time lying in bed. It wasn''t until I was four years old that she completely recovered. During this time, Uncle Wen helped many things. " "So, do you think you have a chance?" Kaiteles frowned: "I thought our conversation in the morning was very successful." He can give them the best life and protect them, and he is his biological father. He believes that in this world, no one is more suitable to join this family than him. "Maybe you are my biological father, maybe you are also very strong, but your identity will also bring us a lot of trouble and danger." "What Mommy and I need is a peaceful life." This is the result of Su Xiaojin''s thoughts for a long time. "The identity and pedigree of you and your mommy doomed you not to live like ordinary humans. Although temporarily peaceful, it does not mean that the future will be peaceful." Isn¡¯t Su Qiao¡¯s family being chased by werewolves because of Su Qiao¡¯s blood? Now add a Su Jin with the three bloodlines of human, werewolf, and blood. Once they are discovered, it is estimated that they will be besieged by werewolves and kinsmen, and humans will not accept their existence. Only this point, that man named Wen Yicheng is not suitable for her. Su Xiaojin squinted at him: "You look down on my mom too, and you look down on me too much." There are enemies, there are blood and blood, how can he and Mommy not make any preparations? Various drugs developed by Mommy to deal with werewolves. Under the guidance of Mommy, he developed those special advanced weapons specifically aimed at the blood race, but these are not furnishings. Whether it is a werewolf or a blood race, as long as they dare to come, they can''t please. Kaiteles was a little surprised: "Does your mommy tell you all these things?" He remembers that human beings teach children, it seems that they are not taught like this, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1476： The prince of blood, so infatuated (35) Chapter 1476 The prince of blood, so infatuated (35) Those kids who are about his age outside seem to be still in kindergarten and playing in the playground? "of course." Su Xiaojin is a little proud. "Mommies are good at this. They are not as short-sighted as other mothers. They always like to deceive their children with lies that they think are perfect but are full of loopholes." Kaiteles agrees very much: "Well, at this point, she really did a good job." How could his Kateles¡¯ child be comparable to an average child? Of course, it cannot be taught as an ordinary human child. Su Xiaojin glanced at him disgustingly: "She will be over in a while, you should go quickly, lest she see that you are in a bad mood." At noon, he saw Mommy being mad at him. "Why is she in a bad mood when she sees me?" At this point, Kate Lass couldn¡¯t figure it out. "I think I haven''t done anything bad to her." Except for stealth teasing her at first. Looking at Katles, who looked innocent and curious about knowledge, Su Xiaojin was speechless. "You got her belly up, and you are not responsible afterwards. Isn''t that bad?" Katelessy''s face is very dark. "Mr. Su Xiaojin, at this point, I think I need to clarify." "At the beginning, I and her were in a state of delusion. She broke into my house first." "Although I bit her at the time, she was always in charge of everything afterwards. She even ran away while I was in a coma. If I were to count it, I would be the victim. " "Besides, I fell into a deep sleep and didn''t even know that she was pregnant. I didn''t wake up again until recently." Kate Lease feels that she is being used as she talks about it. was used to donate a sperm, and then kicked away mercilessly. The most depressing thing is that, as of now, people don¡¯t plan to be responsible. "..." Su Xiaojin blinked, a little dazed. It turned out that he was pounced? Fucking... so fierce. But this is also something she can do with her temperament. "You too..." Too useless. Su Xiaojin couldn''t bear to hit him again. Cateless explained with a sullen face: "I was attacked by a villain while I was asleep, so I was seriously injured and ran away." Su Xiaojin looked at him contemptuously: "Even the place where you sleep can be touched, and the surrounding protective measures are so weak. After all, it is your own fault." Kaiteles: "..." How could he not take measures? If he really didn¡¯t have any precautions, Celt would not have searched for thousands of years to find his sleeping place, and would have to get rid of half-life before opening his sleeping underground palace. "Aren''t you going?" Su Xiaojin reminded him when he saw Su Qiao coming here. "Do not." Kateles pressed her lips tightly and looked at Su Qiao who came by very seriously: "I think she should be responsible to me." Su Xiaojin: "¡­¡­" Kateless glanced at him with no expression: "I have lived for so long, except for her, not even a woman''s hand has been touched." Can''t just because she is a woman, she doesn''t have to be responsible, right? Su Xiaojin was confused for a long time, "...It turned out to be an old virgin." "¡­¡­" Kaiteles said gnashing his teeth: "I call myself clean." "¡­¡­" has lived for thousands of years and is really ¡®clean and self-conscious¡¯. Even Su Xiaojin thought it was amazing. Kate Lass adjusted his suit, opened the door and got out of the car. "why you?" Su Qiao thought it would be Uncle Liu who came to pick her up. "Are you all right to do every day?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1477： The prince of blood, so infatuated (36) Chapter 1477 The prince of blood, so infatuated (36) "Are you all right to do every day?" Don¡¯t men always focus on their careers? The blood family doesn¡¯t have to make money, don¡¯t do anything else? Kaiteles has become accustomed to her being unwelcome, and her face has improved. A very gentleman helped her open the door of the passenger seat: "No, I only have one thing, which is to protect you." Su Qiao was a little helpless, and got in the car: "Where is Xiaojin?" "Mommy, are you okay?" Su Xiaojin showed his head from the middle of the two seats. Su Qiao put on the seat belt, turned around and rubbed his little head: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Outside the car, Kate Lass glanced at Wen Yicheng from a distance, opened the car door, and sat in the driver''s seat. But instead of driving right away, he turned his face and looked at Su Qiao unusually mildly: "Have you been scared? They didn''t act on you?" Su Qiao is a little unaccustomed to him suddenly speaking in such a gentle tone, with strange eyes: "You have a fever?" Kaiteles raised her eyebrows: "What makes you think that the blood family will have a fever?" "Then why did you become so weird?" It feels as if Wen Yicheng is talking. Katelessy was a little confused: "Do you think I am rude, a very rude person?" This question is very serious. He thinks that he is elegant and calm even when eating. Because he never goes out hunting like other blood races. He can eat human food. He doesn''t need too much blood. He only eats a little when he needs it. He will not be like other blood races, showing his fangs at every turn. Only do this when encountering opponents of comparable strength, or in special circumstances. Therefore, words such as rude and rude, he thinks that he should not be in touch with him. "In my limited impression, you really are." When she came to this plane, she almost didn''t get sucked to death. Isn¡¯t this rude? "Drive." Kateless started to start the car strangely. Su Qiao stared at him weirdly: "You don''t know how to drive, do you? By the way, do you have a driver''s license?" "Mommy, I have taught him how to drive, he drove over just now." "..." So, is this really his first time driving? And it''s still a ready-made learning? Master is still a six-year-old child? How come these two guys are so messy? "Don''t worry, I will send you home safely." After studying for a while, Katles held the steering wheel easily and stepped on the accelerator. Su Qiao looked back at his son who was sitting behind: ¡°Sit by the window, lest you don¡¯t have time to jump out of the car for a while.¡± "Oh." Su Xiaojin moved her **** obediently. Kaiteles: "..." Is he so untrustworthy? Forget it, they have not seen him before. Wait for a long time, and they will naturally trust him. "Let''s continue with the question just now." Cateles picked up the previous topic while driving. "You were no better than me at the beginning, but I didn''t think you were a rude person. I even had a great impression of you." A good impression? "..." Isn''t it a joke? Su Qiao is a little scared. "You are wrong, I am a rude person." "I''m different from people like you who have a gentleman''s elegance in their bones. I am a vulgar person who likes to fight and scold people. My son always said that I was sitting without sitting, standing without standing, eating without eating. ." "No, I don''t think you are rude." "I think the way you teach those guys in school is very beautiful." "..." Are you afraid that you are not blind? Or is there an aesthetic problem? Su Qiao felt that he must have been pitted by 444 again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1478： The prince of blood, so infatuated (37) Chapter 1478 The prince of blood, so infatuated (37) When 444 entered self-recovery, she hurriedly gave her a copy of information about him. According to the information, he is aloof, mysterious, strange, and extremely combative. He initiated the war of destruction that almost destroyed the entire blood and werewolf races. Although he is a kin, he hates the kin, and hates the werewolves, and even despise the fragile creatures like humans. In short, it¡¯s a very cocky, self-righteous, self-respecting one, who likes to kill. Anyway, 444 describes it like this. Speaking of the school, Su Qiao thought for a while: "You killed those people, right?" Su Qiao is not familiar with the man in front of her, but she knows what the man in the previous life was like. That is a master who can kill people without saying a word. "They **** it." Kateless''s tone is very flat. didn''t think there was anything wrong with killing them. Looking at him looking unrepentant, Su Qiao had a headache: "It''s not a thousand years ago now, can you stop being so messy?" Technology has developed to this day, and kinship is not as difficult to solve as before. And he has become the biggest suspect in this way. People at the police station will definitely follow her. If she wants to do something, she has to be careful. Kateles saw her look worried, couldn''t help but reached out and touched her head, very arrogantly: "I won''t let you trouble." "After you left with the police, I immediately sent someone to kill two small gangsters." Su Qiao slapped his hand away and glanced at him: "I said you are really stupid or fake? If you kill someone, you won''t destroy the body?" Kateles was stunned: "Destroy the corpses?" Looking at his silly look, Su Qiao really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore: ¡°It¡¯s the finishing touch. Do you understand the finishing touch?¡± "My mom has bone-forming water, if you don''t have one, go back and give you a bottle." Su Xiaojin interrupted. Kateles finally understood: "You mean, let the body disappear?" The vast majority of vampires can only die completely by cutting their heads off. I got used to cutting off during the war, so he and Quinn habitually cut off their heads. "Of course, you know killing people behind your back, why don''t you know how to deal with the body?" Seeing him look dazed and ignorant, Su Qiao felt tired. How do you feel that this IQ is not as high as that of his son Xiaojin? "I didn''t kill people behind my back, I was upright, but I was fast enough that no one saw it." Killing individuals and stealing them? He doesn''t bother to cover up. Su Qiao''s brain hurts. "Xiaojin, he left it to you." Talk to him again, Su Qiao is afraid of angering herself. "Okay, leave it to me." Su Xiaojin nodded very simply. "I..." Katles just wanted to say that if she teaches seriously, he will study seriously. Su Qiao no longer intends to listen to him: "If you cause me trouble again, stay away from me." "Also, shut up from now on and concentrate on driving." She didn''t want to really jump off the car for a while. Kaiteles has been beaten to lose his temper these days and drove honestly. The three of them returned home, it was late, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. After a hastily eaten meal, I am ready to rest. Kateless sat on the sofa and didn''t move, and she knew she was ready to stay here. Su Qiao had no choice but to go upstairs to get the quilt and pillow, and threw them at him. "You can stay, you live downstairs." "The first room in the corridor over there is the bedroom. You can sleep with a blanket on it." Kate Les was slightly disappointed: "Can''t I sleep with you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1479： The prince of blood, so infatuated (38) Chapter 1479 The prince of blood, so infatuated (38) "No!" Su Qiao categorically refused. "Why?" Kaiteles didn¡¯t understand and was very confused. Shouldn¡¯t the couple live in the same room? Those who sleep in separate rooms are those who have broken relationships and are about to get divorced. "We are not familiar." Su Qiao doesn''t want to sleep on a bed with a guy who is cold all over, and may be holding her neck in the middle of the night. Besides, their relationship has not yet reached that point. "When will we be familiar?" Kateless tightened her brows. He visited a lot of places today. He saw that some men and women looked right, and soon they would be able to sleep together. And he and her even have children, why do they have to sleep in separate rooms? And she still sleeps upstairs, downstairs by herself, so far away, he can''t even hear her breathing. Su Qiao sternly: "I don''t know." When did she get acquainted and how did she know? Let him live in, because he is still useful. Cateles pondered for a moment: "I don¡¯t know, is it because you don¡¯t know the limits of the word''familiar''?" "..." What kind of ghost logic is this? "Don''t think about making any ideas, anyway, it won''t work now." Su Qiao was instantly alert. This guy, don¡¯t look at him as if he looks serious, in fact, there are so many bad ideas in his heart. Be more acquainted, you won¡¯t continue to ask at this time, give yourself and the other side a step up. Unfortunately, Kate Lays doesn¡¯t know what is enough to stop, let alone what it is to hold. "When will it work?" There must be a deadline, right? He can''t keep sleeping downstairs alone like this. "Look at my mood." My site is contrived, Su Qiao said, we are so self-willed. Kateles¡¯ black eyes lit up: "You are in a good mood? Then how do you feel good?" Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. She''s just playing with him, okay? Really... Can''t even look at his face and can''t understand words. "You wait for me for ten minutes." Su Qiao obviously coped with it, but Katles took it seriously, put the pillow in her hand on the sofa, and strode out the door. About ten minutes later, he walked into the living room holding a sandalwood box carved with retro patterns. "What are you?" Su Qiao, who was watching TV, threw away the remote control and got up. Kaiteles put the wooden box on the table and opened the lid. A set of black glazed porcelain cups with gold in the black appeared in front of the eyes. The inside and outside of the porcelain cup are like raindrops and oil drops. The pot and cup are dark in color and heavy in shape, showing a restrained dignity and elegance. Su Qiao glanced at it, and this set of precious tea sets already has a certain history. "I heard Xiaojin say that you like tea." Kaiteles pushed the box in front of her: "This is a tea set I collected in the East a thousand years ago. Do you like it?" A thousand years ago? can be long enough. "Do you like tea too?" To be honest, Su Qiao really likes it. Reached out and carefully picked up a small tea cup and looked carefully under the light. "I don''t like it." Kate Rice shook his head slightly to tell the truth. "Then you still collect tea sets?" Su Qiao glanced up at him, put down the tea cup, and picked up the teapot again. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that it was like a kiln built in the Song Dynasty. Cateles sat at the table, propped her chin with one hand, quietly watching her admire the tea set: "I helped you collect it." A liar, right? A thousand years ago, she was not born yet. Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely, obviously not convinced. "At that time, I thought that the emperor was very precious, so I took it away." Although the time has passed a thousand years, because Kate Rice has been asleep, this memory is not very vague. Seeing the real thing, thinking harder, it will become clearer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1480： The prince of blood, so infatuated (39) Chapter 1480 The prince of blood, so infatuated (39) Su Qiao heard where it came from, and some didn¡¯t know what to say. After doing it for a long time, I still ¡®shun¡¯ in the palace. "I remember that I even took a crown worn by the emperor, the one with many beads in front of it." Su Qiao: "..." "Why don''t you bring the dragon chair back?" Even the emperor¡¯s crown was not let go. "That one is too heavy." Kate Lass did not realize that Su Joe was telling the truth. "And that is not gold, and there are no gems inlaid, so it''s not pretty." Su Qiao: "..." He means that if the dragon chair is gold, if there are gems on it, maybe he will come back? "You bull." Su Qiao had to admire and gave him a thumbs up. I heard that the kinsmen like gorgeous things, but it turned out to be true. "I also took some jewelry made for the queen, and a golden silk phoenix robe worn by the queen. It should still be in my underground storeroom. Wait, I''ll bring it for you." It''s rare to be praised, Kate Lass is very happy, got up excitedly and left. Su Qiao hurriedly called him: "No, it''s late today, it''s time to go to bed." Kaiteles stopped and stared at her without blinking: "Then how are you in a good mood now?" Su Qiao was speechless, and said vaguely: "It''s normal." "Oh." Katles did not hear the affirmative answer, a little frustrated. "Go to bed, I''m a little tired today, I will go up first." Su Qiao was afraid that if he stayed any longer, this guy would be endless, and would say something amazing, so he ¡®dang dong dong¡¯ went upstairs. Looking at the tea set on the table, Kate Leis thoughtfully. "The direction is right, but it doesn''t seem to be enough." "I''m not too keen on jewelry, but I seem to like the emperor''s chair." Kateless regrets a bit. I knew I didn¡¯t want that emperor¡¯s hat, and got his chair back. After Su Qiao dropped the man who was still contemplating and entangled and went upstairs, the door rang when he entered the bedroom. She thought it was the guy downstairs who was reluctant, but when the door opened, it turned out to be her son Xiaojin. "why are not you sleeping?" "There is something wrong with Dabai, you can help me see it." Su Xiaojin held a small remote control in his hand, controlling the silver and blue robot behind him into the house. "Where is the problem?" Su Qiao stood in front of the robot that was one head higher than himself, and opened the panel on its abdomen. "I want to install a daylight laser gun on it, but the control system always feels wrong here." "Let me see." Su Qiao began to inspect the control system of the robot''s abdomen. Su Xiaojin sat cross-legged on the solo sofa, holding a small pillow in his arms: "Mommy, have you decided to accept him?" are willing to let people live in. It¡¯s really shameful that his mother was captured so quickly. "Who?" Su Qiao didn''t understand his words for a while. "The man downstairs." Su Qiao stopped working in his hands and looked up at him very carefully: "His name is Kate Rice, a third-generation vampire, and your biological father." Although Su Qiao was very fierce to the man, she actually understood that the guy chased her for so many planes, and each plane was so tightly glued that she definitely couldn''t get rid of it. And she is her, and her son is her son. In any case, his son Su Jin is the biological son of Cateless. From another point of view, Kateless did nothing wrong, at least there was nothing to apologize to her. "Don''t you hate him very much?" Su Xiaojin was very surprised, his mom would actually protect the man downstairs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1481： The prince of blood, so infatuated (40) Chapter 1481 The prince of blood, so infatuated (40) Su Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Where do you see that I hate him?" Although the real contact time is not long, she really does not hate that guy. At first, she was just worried that he would grab his son from her. Later, because of his identity, he was afraid that he would bring danger and trouble to her and his son''s life. "Every time I mentioned him before, you gritted your teeth and wanted to kill him." "¡­¡­"Have it? Have it? "You were wrong, I just got a little angry because of something." She just thought that because of that guy, she was heartache after spending so many points all at once. More than four thousand points, she has to go to at least five or six planes to earn it back. Su Xiaojin blinked: "Are you the legendary love and hate?" Su Qiao: "..." "Little devil, don''t care about adults'' affairs." Su Xiaojin coldly snorted: "I don¡¯t think you are too stupid and easy to be fooled, so I help you advise?" Su Qiao squinted at him: "Just you? Still counseling?" How old is it to be able to consult on emotional matters. Do you understand what a relationship is? She doesn¡¯t even understand it herself. "You look down on me?" Su Xiaojin said he was very angry. He thinks he has a super high IQ, and he is already a man who can shoulder the burden of his family. "This kind of emotional matter has nothing to do with how high IQ and how smart people are." Those people with high IQs don¡¯t necessarily go well emotionally. "I don''t understand feelings, but I know what kind of man is right for you." Su Xiaojin is very confident. "Oh? Tell me about it." Su Qiao wanted to hear his ¡®good opinion¡¯. Su Xiaojin broke his fingers and began to slander: "You have a tendon, you do things carelessly, regardless of the consequences, you have no scheming, you are also careless about your own affairs, people are lazy and greedy. So what you need is a man who is attentive, considerate, smart, good-tempered, able to tolerate you, take care of you, and manage your mouth. " The western man who only provided a small òòò½, looked cold, did not even have an expression, and had a withdrawn personality. It''s hard to get along at a glance, can you take care of her? And she is still an old antique who has not known how many years she has lived. Can she understand her thoughts? Can you know what she really needs? "¡­¡­" Su Qiao was so angry that she was autistic. It turned out that she actually looked like this in his eyes? She thought she had done well enough, and she was a very qualified and excellent mother. After all, she strictly formulated a training plan based on his IQ level. Let him not only learn all kinds of knowledge, but also have the ability to protect himself. In order not to make him feel lonely, he also made him an intelligent robot Dabai. In order to prevent him from feeling different from other children, she also taught him a lot of mechanical knowledge and encouraged him to make various mechanical toys. A few years ago, she was uncomfortable, lying on the bed, and did not forget to teach him, just to be a qualified and perfect mother. "Don¡¯t talk about other things, where am I lazy? Where am I greedy?" Su Qiao expressed dissatisfaction. Su Xiaojin glanced at her, very disgusted: "You sleep late every day, you can lie down without sitting, and can sit without standing. Everything at home, except cooking, is done by Xiaobai and me." ¡°Also, Uncle Wen has told you countless times that you can¡¯t eat raw or cold food, spicy food, or fried food, but which one did you do?¡± "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Every day before you come back from school, you will go to the cold drink shop to drink milk tea and eat ice cream. You also hide in the room and eat fried chicken legs and spicy sticks." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1482： The prince of blood, so infatuated (41) Chapter 1482 The prince of blood, so infatuated (41) Su Qiao was a little careful: "How do you know that I have eaten ice cream and milk tea?" "Do you think my nose is a decoration?" "When you came back, there was a scent of milk on your body. Every time you go back to the room, it¡¯s been a long time. When you come out, your body is full of the smell of meat and choking pepper." ...This nose is really good. The werewolf¡¯s nose is very sensitive, but isn¡¯t he only one-third of werewolf blood? Could it be that the werewolf mutated after the union with the blood race? Su Qiao was embarrassed. "Ahem, I don''t eat it often, I just taste it occasionally." "Furthermore, I hide and eat. It''s not because you don''t like the taste of chili, and you always think that the way I eat chicken drumsticks is not beautiful, elegant, or gentle?" Who would cut the chicken drumsticks into square pieces, and then eat them in small bites? It is estimated that only he can do this. "The weather outside is getting hotter and hotter. I occasionally drink a cup of milk tea and eat ice cream. I also want to be consistent with others, not too unusual. "Su Qiao is far-fetched and authentic. Su Xiaojin snorted coldly: "Hmph, just make an excuse. After you eat badly, you will have to lie on the bed again. I see what you do." "If Uncle Wen knows, you just wait to be cleaned up!" Thinking of Wen Yicheng''s constant babbling, Su Qiao had a headache. "Don¡¯t tell him. If he knows, he will be like Tang Seng reciting scriptures again. It hurts my brain when he reads the scriptures. At most, I think I just don¡¯t eat." "Hmph, it depends on your performance." Su Xiaojin was angry and helpless again. I am such a big person, I don¡¯t have any self-control ability, and I can¡¯t even control my own mouth. Su Qiao: "..." Is it easy for her to stutter? I originally thought, I didn¡¯t have a sense of taste before, but now I can treat myself well, but when I first came to this plane, my body had a problem. In order to get rid of those wolf people, she gritted her teeth and took the genetic medicine bought from the system, but she just happened to be pregnant again. It is not an ordinary egg, but a little guy with a strong gene and blood line. The result of the combination of the two is that she almost never lost her life. After the baby was born, her body was so weak that she could only lie on the bed and couldn''t move. Afterwards, I took the body strengthening aid again, plus I practiced my internal strength, and it gradually got better. This is in good health, of course, we must make some delicious food. As a result, Wen Yicheng outside, a small housekeeper at home, is chasing and intercepting her, putting her under control. "Okay, I have changed the program, you can install it directly, and pay attention to safety when installing, and don''t hurt yourself." Su Qiao pushed back the panel on the abdomen of the robot and clapped his hands. "I''m not you." Su Xiaojin jumped off the sofa and remotely controlled the robot to go out. Su Qiao: "..." How do you feel that he is an adult and a child? In a room downstairs, after two hours of tossing around on the bed, Katles sat up. Can''t sleep. He has slept for a thousand years, where can he sleep? What''s more, the blood clan is originally a dark creature, active at night. The most important thing is that she was lying upstairs, and he couldn''t calm down at all. Thinking about it, his figure jumped out of the window and flew into the night sky. The things in the warehouse have been stored for too long, so they have to be sorted out. Maybe she can find some good things that she likes. When she is in a good mood, she can go upstairs to sleep. * The night is getting deeper, and the forest under the moonlight is silent. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed across the woods and went straight to the small white building by the woods. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1483： The prince of blood, so infatuated (42) Chapter 1483 The prince of blood, so infatuated (42) Su Xiaojin was awakened suddenly in a deep sleep, and immediately jumped out of bed and went out at a very fast speed. just ran into Su Qiao in the hallway. "Mommy, someone is coming." Su Qiao gently pushed him: "There should be only one person, you go to the basement to watch the surveillance." "Okay." Su Xiaojin didn''t say much, and went straight to the basement. Su Qiao quickly changed a pair of white cloth shoes, fastened the belt of his pajamas, and opened the window at the end of the corridor. jumped down and landed quietly on the lawn. A gust of wind rushed from behind her ears, a little bit below her feet, she quickly floated forward four or five steps away, and turned around. "It''s you?" Kaliya, dressed in **** black, stood on the grass under the night sky, looking at her with brutal and bloodthirsty eyes: "It''s me, I said, I won''t let you go." Su Qiao smiled casually: "Heh, just so, I don''t want to let you go." "Your brother died taking advantage of my heart. I have to thank the man who killed him." Kaliya thought of her brother''s death, her heart was burning with anger, and she rushed towards Su Qiao fiercely. "Damn bitch, go to hell!" The werewolf''s speed is very fast, the movements are swift, but unfortunately, it is still faster than Su Qiao''s light work. Only a flashing body went around behind Kalia, and then flew up, kicking people directly into the mud. "Oh, if you want to kill me, you have to work hard, at least you have to change yourself." Kaliya was shocked when she heard the words, and quickly jumped up from the ground: "Who are you on earth?" At this time, she suddenly remembered what her brother had said before his death. He said that the new transfer student is fast, has great strength, and is very skilled. He suspects that she is also a werewolf just like them. Su Qiao smiled and raised her eyebrows: "Kalia, I haven''t seen you for seven years, you can''t even recognize me." She has only grown five or six centimeters taller, her facial features have been opened up, and she has made some modifications and adjustments. She should still be unrecognizable, right? However, in the eyes of foreigners, most Orientals look the same. Although Su Qiao¡¯s facial features are deeper than the Easterners because of his mother, in their opinion, the changes are not big. Seven years? Oriental? Kaliya''s inspiration flashed, her brown eyes suddenly widened: "You are... You are Su Qiao?" "You didn''t even die." At the beginning, they didn''t chase it anymore, but it was expected that she had been violent because of her unsuccessful transformation, and finally lost her reason and killed herself. Unexpectedly, not only did she not die, she was alive and well, without losing her mind at all. Su Qiao sneered: "Your family is still alive, how can I die?" "Oh, no, it should be said that even if your family is all dead, I will not die." Kaliya learned of Su Qiao¡¯s identity, but instead of her fear. A person who had been played with by her and was easily solved, she didn''t need to be afraid. "Then you dare to say that you didn''t kill my brother?" Su Qiao shrugged indifferently: "If you think I killed it and feel more comfortable, then count it." "Take it to death! A **** like you should have died seven years ago." Kaliya roared and flew towards Su Qiao. When she landed, she had turned into a gray wolf. Su Qiao squeezed his fists, his posture was vigorous, and quickly bullied himself up, slamming his fist against the wolf''s head. Su Qiao has even fought a group of wolves. It''s just a bigger wolf. How could she be her opponent? It didn''t take much effort to knock Kalya, who had become a giant wolf, to the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1484： The prince of blood, so infatuated (43) Chapter 1484 The prince of blood, so infatuated (43) stepped on the head of the wolf who was still struggling and roaring, and the heavy force made Kalia unable to move at all. "I wanted to trample you on the ground like this for a long time, and today I''m looking for an opportunity." "You said that the werewolf is just a kind of cursed orc. The evolution is not complete. The night of the full moon will not be able to suppress the animal desires in the body, forcing it to transform into an irrational, hungry, bloodthirsty beast. Where did you feel your superiority? You think you are superior, and look aloof every day? " Is it great to be a wolf? Isn¡¯t it faster and stronger, a little more brutal than humans? Is it necessary to raise your chin every day, look like a dog looks low at people? "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Kaliya was anxious and angry, struggling hard, but she couldn''t get rid of it at all. A pair of brown beast eyes were full of bloodthirsty hatred. Su Qiao stepped on her feet hard, and looked down at her with a smile: "You said, if I remove the werewolf gene in your body, what will happen to you?" "Well, this is an experiment worth trying." She has been researching this project, but she has never found a suitable experiment. I met today. Kaliya trembled, her brown beast eyes were full of horror: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo... "My research project has reached the final stage, and it is short of clinical trials. In order for all of you from the wolf race to become humans, you can sacrifice it, okay? "It''s really worth trying, but can you experiment on yourself first?" A slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded, and then, a guy wearing a black cloak jumped down from the tree, flew over in an instant, and attacked Su Qiao. Su Qiao was shocked, and quickly backed away. The power of the blood race is really powerful. It took her five years to cultivate to the sixth level, and her internal strength was relatively strong, and she didn''t even notice a single person on the tree in the yard. "Bloodlines?" After standing still at a distance of six or seven meters, Su Qiao secretly looked at the handsome man in a black robe in front of him. very dangerous. The level should not be low. Su Qiao suddenly had an inspiration: "Did you hurt Kate Lass?" Selter was very surprised. He carefully examined this beautiful woman with long curly chestnut hair in a white silk pajamas. "No wonder you smell like him, it turns out that you know Kate Lease." After knowing the identity of the other party, Su Qiao secretly guarded, and a few golden needles appeared silently between his fingers. glanced at Kalya, who had already transformed into a human body: "Didn¡¯t you say that the blood race and the werewolf are rivals? You want to save her?" "I didn''t plan to save it just now, but now..." Selter turned her head and glanced at Kalya who was embarrassed, but still could not hide her beauty and arrogant **** figure. The gorgeous red lips slightly aroused, and she smiled evilly: "I think it''s also good to come to a hero to save the beauty." Su Qiao squinted. Sure enough, the male lead and the female lead will eventually meet. I just didn¡¯t expect that the first time they met, it was actually made by themselves. It seems that the plan can be implemented. "Hehe, that''s just right, I''ll clean it up with you." Su Qiao''s cold eyes were full of cold arrogance. Selter seemed to have heard some big joke. After a moment, he raised his head and laughed: "Hahaha, do you know who I am? How dare you...so..." "In the words of you Orientals, you are not ashamed!" "Let''s take a look, who is it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1485： The prince of blood, so infatuated (44) Chapter 1485 The prince of blood, so infatuated (44) Su Qiao''s wrist turned, and five golden long needles rushed towards him at a rapid speed. Selte smiled contemptuously, pulled Kalya and quickly leaped back, and easily escaped, and immediately dropped Kalya and flew up and attacked Su Qiao. Su Qiao quickly retreated, preparing to take the sword from the space, a dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky, and flew Celtic directly with a palm, blocking Su Qiao. "Hold it." Tucked the small wooden box in Sujo''s hand, Kate Lass turned and looked at Celtic: "Finally, you don''t hide in a hole like a mouse anymore." "Kaiteles, I didn''t expect you to be alive." Celter didn''t expect Cattleys to appear suddenly, staring at him vigilantly. Kaiteles gently swept his cuffs, mocking casually: "Thousands of years have passed, you still only hide in the dark corners and play some despicable tricks." "Huh, don''t say how glorious you are. If you hadn''t trapped me back then, I wouldn''t have lost at all." Su Qiao interjected disdainfully: "I''m too stupid, can you blame others?" Selter glanced at Su Joe, somewhat meaningful: "Kaiteles, I didn¡¯t expect you to like a woman too." If you have someone you like, you have a weakness. Celtic is in a good mood. "Little beauty, we will see you again." One hand over Kalia, Celtic flew up into the sky in an instant, and soon disappeared into the night sky. "Why don''t you chase?" Seeing that the two were about to disappear, Su Qiao was a little anxious. Helpless she can''t fly. Kaiteles reached out to help her hold the small box, and said calmly: "You are here." Cleaning up Celtic has opportunities, and her safety is the most important. "I can protect myself." She just shot, just to test Celtic first, her sword hasn''t been taken out yet. "Celter is very cunning. He escaped my pursuit by fraud." The reason why Kateles didn¡¯t chase her was because he was afraid that Celtic would come back and threaten her. Su Qiao came to be interested: "What is going on in the original battle of destruction?" "Are you interested in me?" Kateless looked down at Su Qiao, who looked unusually beautiful in the moonlight, with some expectation in her dark eyes. "I am interested in the original things." Su Qiao gave him a white look, then turned and walked towards the front yard. Kaiteles raised her lips slightly, holding the wooden box with one hand, and slowly followed up: "It''s all the same." "How can this be the same?" "I told you last time that I am not a purebred blood." While speaking, Katles walked around in front of her, grabbed her hand, and slowly pressed it against her left chest. "?" Su Qiao didn''t know why, but didn''t move either. For a long time, after about two minutes, a faint beating suddenly came from the palm of his hand. "Do you have... a heartbeat?" Su Qiao was a little confused. Isn¡¯t the kin family no temperature, no heartbeat, and all body functions have stopped growing? She always thought of him as a zombie. "Ok." Kateless smiled comfortably: "It''s very slow, very slow, it takes four to five minutes to jump." "Don''t you feel it? My body is not as cold as other blood races." "Really." Su Qiao fumbled on his chest. Although the temperature is low, it does not feel cold. "What exactly is going on?" Is he changing in the direction of humanity? Is it because I sucked her blood full of energy? Kaiteles held her hand and slowly explained: "My father is a kin, and my mother is a werewolf. They fell in love with each other when neither side allowed it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1486： The prince of blood, so infatuated (45) Chapter 1486 The prince of blood, so infatuated (45) "Later, they died at the trial of their respective races. My mother was whipped to death, and my father was **** in the sun and exposed to the sun for several days until it was wiped out." Su Qiao immediately understood something. "Is it because you have the blood of werewolves and blood at the same time, so you are not afraid of the sun and can walk during the day?" Su Qiao always thought that because his level was high enough, he was not afraid of the sun. But since his father can be killed by the sun, it has nothing to do with rank. "should be." He was born without fear of the sun. Although the sun will make him uncomfortable, it can''t cause him much harm. This is also the reason why he was still alive after being attacked by Celtic with Sunstone last time. If you change to another blood race, the fire will be wiped out on the spot. Su Qiao did not expect that he was also a hybrid of werewolf and blood. Then he was recruited once and was pregnant with a child. Maybe it was related to his mixed race? "Then when you were an adult, did you ever deform?" Su Qiao slightly eagerly: "What I want to ask is, when you were an adult, or on the night of the full moon, did you have the desire to become a wolf?" "At the beginning, but I suppressed it, and slowly, there will be no such desire." The blood lineage is stronger and domineering than the werewolf, as long as the will is firm, it can be completely suppressed. "If you are worried about Xiaojin, you can give him to me, and I will teach him and train him." "It is okay for you to teach, but it is totally for you, no." He can train and teach Xiaojin, but she has to watch. "You still don''t believe me yet?" Kate Les thought that her relationship with her had reached the stage of mutual trust. After all, he has moved in. Su Qiao squinted at him: "Are you really stupid or fake?" "I''m so stupid." He couldn''t figure out what was in her mind at all. Su Qiao: "..." is really stupid. "To you completely, what if you take him to a place I don¡¯t know and hide him?" She can¡¯t fly, her nose doesn¡¯t work, and 444 is not there. There will be a huge crowd at that time. Where can she find someone? Kaiteles was surprised: "Why do you have such an idea?" "The child was born to you. He should belong to you first, and I, only if I am approved by you, are qualified to appear as his father and teach him." "There is another situation, that is, you abandon him, and I am qualified to take him away at this time." Su Qiao was also surprised: "Is this the rule of your blood?" Aren¡¯t the kinsmen all tricky, domineering and self-righteous? Kaiteles shook her head slightly: "This is what my mother taught." "Your mother is fine." Su Qiao estimated that this was because his mother was a werewolf. In the wolf tribe, once there are offspring, the female werewolf is the first guardian, followed by the father. "By the way, you started the chaos because of revenge in the first place?" Cateles hesitated for a moment, and her black eyes looked at her with a little deep meaning: "Vengeance is one of the reasons." "Any other reasons?" Su Qiao was surprised. "I''m tired of that kind of life." He doesn''t want to be alive anymore, he feels like a walking dead. Kateless remembered those days. "You don''t think that the immortal, immortal life is too boring and meaningless, so you want to find something to do, right?" Living too long is actually not a good thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1487： The prince of blood, so infatuated (46) Chapter 1487 The prince of blood, so infatuated (46) Especially the dark creatures that have no heartbeat, no temperature, no food, and only come out at night. Cateles shook his head slightly: "No, I wanted to destroy everything, blood, werewolves, humans, including animals." "..." What is it that made you such a terrifying idea? Obviously, the matter of his parents may be just a fuse. "I... looking for someone." Under the cold white night light, Kate Lass¡¯ handsome face looked abnormally pale, but her black eyes gradually became deeper, as if a flame was hidden. "I do not understand." Su Qiao was a little uncomfortable by him. Pulled his clenched hand. Kateless did not let go, but pressed her hand to her chest again. "Since I can remember, there has been a voice in my mind urging me to find someone who is important to me." "As time goes by, this thought becomes stronger and stronger, making me restless and uncomfortable." "My mother told me that the wizards in her clan had some memories of past lives since they were born, and it should be a similar situation for people like me." Su Qiao who was still trying to pull her hand back: "..." Not so godly, right? On the previous plane, he said a word before he swallowed his last breath. He said, ¡®I will come to you in the next life. It¡¯s too hard for you to come to me¡¯. Kaiteles raised her hand and kissed her gently on the back of her hand, her deep eyes were very tender. "My mother was very supportive of me, so I left my parents and wandered around. But I have searched all over the world, and I have even traveled across the oceans, across the oceans, and went to the East, but I still didn¡¯t get any results. " "Thirty years later, when I returned home, my parents had already been killed by them, and the home had long since turned into a burnt ruin." Su Qiao did not expect that the original battle of extinction would have its own reasons. She only appeared thousands of years later. What a sin! Sin! Su Qiao''s mood is very complicated, and she doesn''t know what to say. It is false to say not to be moved. "Later I was seriously injured and decided to sleep for a long time, and made an appointment with my servant to wake me up once in a thousand years." "I did not give up searching. Every thousand years, I will wake up and sleep again after 30 years of searching." Su Qiao¡¯s throat was a little blocked, as if it was blocked by cotton. opened his mouth, and it took a long time to make a sound: "You should be looking for me." On the previous plane, the last word he said before closing his eyes was ¡®I will definitely come to you¡¯. She just didn''t expect that her strong desire would allow him to cross a plane and keep her promise to find her. His soul is really strong, and his feelings for her... are deeper than she thought. After sealing the memory, Su Qiao saw the scenes of the two people getting along in the front planes. At the time, she didn''t feel that kind of affection, only that the two of them were a little tired. I also felt that I would protect a man like this, which was kind of funny. Even in her previous life, although she felt not bad for him, it was still light. There is no love between them, and life is very ordinary. Kateles¡¯ black eyes shone lightly: "How do you know?" In fact, he was finally determined when he saw her again in the academy. Because of that moment, his irritable heart was instantly soothed, redeemed, and settled quietly. He quietly followed her, carefully observing her every movement, every expression, and even every look in her eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1488： The blood prince, so infatuated (47) Chapter 1488 The prince of blood, so infatuated (47) Su Qiao hesitated, "Because you once said that you would come to me and let me wait for you." "..." He said? Kaiteles recalled her long life, a little at a loss. Su Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Don''t you believe it?" "No, I just... I just haven''t thought of when we met." Kaiteles never doubted what she said. Although Katles was searching for her for a long time, she did not find any moments that had an intersection with her. is also confident, even if it is a mistake, she will not ignore her. "We haven''t met in this life. You have found the wrong time." Speaking, Su Qiao held his hand back, with a hint of apology in his expression: "Sorry, I am late." Su Qiao did not expect that for a promise, this man would have been searching for so long because of a person who might not exist at all. Until thousands of years have passed, I still haven''t given up. And she used to guard him before. Su Qiao¡¯s initiative made Katles a little excited. Put the wooden box in his hand on the grass, and he reached out and took her into his arms: "No! Your presence is already the best gift for me." What he fears most is that he has searched every corner of the world, he waited for thousands of years, and finally waited for nothing. In fact, he is also very scared. I am very afraid that one day, he will get tired of this kind of dazed search, and finally end his long and meaningless life completely. Su Qiao hesitated for a moment, and reached out his hand to hold his waist. The cold breath spread to her through the thin cloth. But she knew that although the man''s body was cold, his heart was as hot as lava. Under the night sky, on the quiet lawn, the two embraced quietly, enjoying this warm reunion. For a while, Su Qiao gently pushed him away: "What is the situation with that Celtic?" Kateles couldn¡¯t bear to let go of her, and gently hugged her waist. "Like me, he is a third-generation blood clan. At the beginning, his father was an elder of the clan and advocated that my father should be tortured by exposure to the sun for ten days. Later, I killed his parents and clan members." "I was in deep sleep and Celtic found a place to live. He attacked me with the most precious sunstone of his clan, so that I lost my strength in the subsequent fight, and then I met you." At that time, he was extremely weak, and he didn''t have time to think about it, so he caught the dizzy person who broke into his house. Later, when he was a little clearer, she had already left. In order to heal his injuries, he can only find a place to fall asleep again. In spite of this, he kept thinking about the vague figure in his mind, and when he woke up, he began to look for it. "But he was also badly injured by me, and he probably only came out of his cultivation until now." Su Qiao smiled and twisted his waist: "You want to say, in fact, you are still quite powerful, then Celtic is not your opponent at all?" Kaiteles blinked: "It''s true." "Don''t worry, I will solve him as soon as possible, and he won''t hurt you." Su Qiao nodded: "Okay, you solve him, I will solve the Kaliya family." "I can kill them for you." Kaiteles already knew that she had any hatred with Nakalia¡¯s family. The situation of her parents is similar to that of his parents back then. Kaliya''s family was killed as a minor one. asked him to say that the entire wolf pack should be destroyed directly. A cold light flashed in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes: "No, they killed my parents. I want to do it myself." "Go, go back!" Su Qiao backhanded him towards the house. Kaiteles quickly picked up the delicate small wooden box and followed her obediently. Su Qiao pointed to his hand curiously: "What is this?" "A set of chess pieces." Kaiteles put the small wooden box on the table, pressed the button, and opened the lid. "I took the tea set from the emperor''s warehouse together with jade, do you like it?" Some babies said that they prefer the batch of planes with the word ¡®cold¡¯. ahem, I want to say, this is really just a coincidence. How the ??¡¡¡¡ is written on this plane has nothing to do with the word ¡®cold¡¯ or ¡®jing¡¯ in the name. It has nothing to do with my mood when I was writing the outline of the plane, or the TV and movie programs I was watching at the time. Of course, I¡¯ve been rushing for the manuscript before, and time is a little bit related. Next, when I write the outline, I will try my best to keep myself youthful and passionate and write better content. Thank you for your valuable comments! ** Key points: The hostess is not a Virgin, nor a good person, she is very bad silver, please don''t expect too much, and don''t look at her with normal eyes. The male protagonist''s heart is so dark that he can fight with the bottom of the pot, and Sanguan has been eaten by dogs long ago, so stop talking about the female protagonist and the male protagonist is not a good person. They are a pair of male and female robbers, they can¡¯t catch up with Haoyin at all~~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1489： The prince of blood, so infatuated (48) Chapter 1489 The prince of blood, so infatuated (48) Su Qiao: "..." How many things did he take back from the palace? Picked up a chess piece from the small wooden box and looked at it. It''s really good mutton jade, and it''s finely made, small and exquisite. Kateless saw her happily, full of expectation: "Are you in a good mood now?" "Not bad." Su Qiao didn''t raise his head, and carefully put the chess piece back to its original place. Kaiteles¡¯ eyes lit up: "Then can I go upstairs?" Su Qiao''s hand closing the lid of the box paused, and the corner of his mouth twitched. accidentally, she actually got into his suit. Is this the ¡®short hand¡¯? Although she has a snack, Su Qiao said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to enter the room, but only for sleeping.¡± "Why?" Katles was a little confused. I have all gone to sleep in the same room, shouldn¡¯t I do something that I should do? Why is it so difficult? "Why are there a hundred thousand? Why are there so many." What to ask about? Can ?? be more reserved? Can you hold on a little? Su Qiao ignored him, turned around and went upstairs. When ?? came to the top of the stairs, he seemed to think of something, and turned his head to look at the still stunned man downstairs: "The shower is cleaned before entering the room." This guy used to sleep in a coffin, who knows how long it has been since he had a bath? Who knows if he has any bad habits? "it is good." Kateless didn¡¯t think she was asking too much, and she was in a good mood, so she turned around and went out. * At the door of Su Qiao¡¯s room, Su Xiaojin was wearing a silk navy blue pajamas, holding a small tablet in his hand. Seeing Su Qiao walking by, his face was serious: "Are you getting along with him?" He just saw it from the surveillance in the basement. They all hold a piece. "We have never quarreled." Where does it come from? "Uncle Wen..." Su Xiaojin stopped talking. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Do you like Wen Yicheng?" Su Xiaojin thought for a while: "I just think he can take care of you better." "You worry too much, I am an adult, and my fist is hard enough, I can take care of myself." "What I need is not someone who can take good care of me, but someone..." Su Qiao thought about it very carefully. "It¡¯s a person who can stay with me forever, who won¡¯t get off the car halfway, won¡¯t be confused by the roadside scenery, won¡¯t stop for others, that¡¯s enough.¡± Love is a bit complicated, and she thinks it¡¯s not very reliable. But like Katles, someone who can search for thousands of years and wait for thousands of years for her, whether he is a blood race or not, Su Qiao feels that it is worth her to take seriously, and it is worth her effort and experiment. Su Xiaojin curled her lips: "I really don''t understand your women." "Forget it, you can decide for yourself, I have no opinion." Su Qiao thought his expression was a little funny: "Don''t make trouble anymore?" "Noisy, very lacklustre, not the work of a gentleman." Su Xiaojin looked disdainful, so he would not do such a rude thing. "Aren''t you afraid that we will have a second child?" Su Qiao teased him with a smile. Su Xiaojin, who was about to turn around and return to the room, stopped immediately, with a serious expression: "Isn''t it enough for you to have me?" He almost died after giving birth to him, so he still wanted to have a second child? "Is it because I save you so much, that''s why you have such a dangerous idea?" If this is the case, then he has to think about whether he wants to eat here and eat, like other children, every day he wants to eat this and that, wants to play with that toy, go here and play, and make a mess of the house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1490： The prince of blood, so infatuated (49) Chapter 1490 The prince of blood, so infatuated (49) "Don''t, you are good like this, I''m just making a joke." Su Qiao quickly stopped his dangerous thoughts. Su Xiaojin carefully examined her expression, as if confirming that what she just said was a joke or was serious. Su Qiao realized that the situation was serious and quickly joked: "You look at you, like an old man, you can''t even make a joke." Su Xiaojin said with a handsome face: "This kind of joke is not funny at all." "Also, I have a snack. Don''t turn into a **** when you see the man. Don''t care about anything. Be careful of being deceived, and then run back crying." How long is this? was conquered by the man, which was a bit embarrassing to him. Su Qiao smiled and rubbed his head: "Don''t worry, your mommy, I''m not that weak. If he dares to do something sorry for me, I will let him lie back in his coffin. " "You can figure it out by yourself!" Su Xiaojin finished speaking, and went back to his room. * Su Qiao leaned on the head of the bed, read a book for a while, and Katles entered the house. He was wearing a burgundy silk pajamas, a pair of dark blue slippers stepped on his feet, but he carried a **** bag in his hands. "What are you talking about?" Should he go back to his warehouse to hunt for babies again, right? "Pajamas, and daily necessities." Kaiteles put the backpack on the cabinet and walked slowly over. Su Qiao looked at him up and down, the corners of his mouth twitched: "That''s how you flew here?" In the middle of the night, I was flying in the sky wearing a pajamas with a big bag on my back. This is really not afraid to scare people. "Well, I took a shower just now." Kaiteles doesn¡¯t think there is any problem with being like this. He gently sat down by the bed and suggested: "I have a manor near here, do you want to move there? Or shall we move back to the castle?" Moving? Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Do you think my house is small?" How big is the castle? He is not just sleeping in a small coffin, covering an area of ??only a few square meters. "No, I just think the manor is bigger so that I can train our son. He is six years old, and I want to help him stimulate his special abilities as soon as possible. " "There is a large forest on the side, you can take him there for training, if you move, forget it for the time being, we are used to living here." At the beginning, Su Qiao almost spent all his parents¡¯ savings and wanted to buy this small building near the woods. The purpose of ?? is to allow the children in their stomachs to have a certain amount of space to play even if they cannot go out at will. At the time, although she didn''t know what would happen to the child she gave birth to, she knew very well that his blood would not allow him to play in the crowd like other children. "it is good." Kaiteles did not force it, in fact, he just wanted to make their mother and son live more spacious and comfortable. "Can I go to bed now?" Katles was very polite. Su Qiao moved up to the side, and patted the silk pillow on the side very generously: "Come on!" Kaiteles took off her shoes and lay down next to her. At first, he lay upright as usual, with his hands clasped and placed on his abdomen. But after a while, I felt a little weird again. turned his head to look at Su Qiao who was turning off the light: "Can I hold you to sleep?" Su Qiao opened a bed sheet and threw it on him: "Sleep by yourself, you are cold to death." Cateles thought for a while, then sat up: "Then I will take a hot bath." "It''s so late, and if you continue to toss it, it will be dawn in a while." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1491： The prince of blood, so infatuated (50) Chapter 1491 The prince of blood, so infatuated (50) Su Qiao opened the thin quilt and lay down on her body. Kaiteles turned to her side with the quilt, looked at her profile, and said softly: "It''s going to be hot soon. You will be cool when you hold me in the summer." So his body temperature is actually not bad. "Say it hot that day. Don''t talk anymore. Go to bed." Su Qiao yawned and closed his eyes. She thought that she would not be able to sleep, but she fell asleep after a while. Under the dim orange light, Cattleys moved closer quietly, shrugged her nose gently, and sniffed. This sweet smell... is the long-lasting smell in his dreams during the seven years of sleep. His mother once told him that as long as he is determined and perseveres, he will definitely find the person he is looking for. In fact, he understood that her mother was afraid that he would lose himself in the long life. I am afraid that if he lives without a goal, one day he will go mad and go violently. That¡¯s why he set up an almost impossible goal for him and encouraged him to implement it. But his mother didn''t know, he always believed that there must be such a person in this world. And this person must be waiting for him in a certain corner of the world. His premonition was not wrong, and his persistence was not in vain. Now, he really found the person he was looking for. Carefully cover her with the quilt that Su Qiao threw to him just now, and then put her in his arms through the quilt. Even though he couldn''t sleep at all, he smelled the smell of her body, and the sound of her long breathing sounded in his ears. Katles closed his eyes very enjoyable. The next day, when Katles walked out of Suqiao¡¯s room and was about to try to make breakfast, she met her son Su Xiaojin in the corridor. Su Xiaojin made a handsome face: "I underestimated you." "You don''t like me?" Kate Leys thought it was strange. He has observed many families, and many children adore their father. He thinks he is much better than those men. And he didn¡¯t do anything that disgusted him, right? "I can''t talk about it." Su Xiaojin left him with him, and went downstairs with his slippers. Kaiteles slowly followed, and said calmly: "It doesn''t matter if you like it or not, as long as she likes me." It was her that he had been looking for, and she was also what he wanted. As for this little boy, it was just incidental. "..." This time it was Su Xiaojin''s turn to be choked. "However, you can come to me for anything you want, and I will help you." Kateless will still bear the responsibility. Su Xiaojin was a little angry, and looked up at him stubbornly: "I can solve it by myself, no need." Kateless looked down at him very seriously: "I hope you can come to me when you are in trouble. I am your father and will be the one who will spend your life with your mother." His parents are very affectionate and love him very much. He has experienced the kind of love that parents have for their children. His mother even when she knew that he wanted to find someone who might not exist at all, she encouraged him to find him instead of treating him as a monster. He hopes that he can also give this kind of love to the boy in front of him. Not only because he is his son, but also because he was born to her and is the person she values. Su Xiaojin was silent for a moment: "Will you hurt her?" "No." After a pause, Kate Lease said honestly: "I have been looking for her for thousands of years." "Every thousand years, I wake up and look for her for 30 years. Adding up, I have been looking for almost two hundred years." "..." Su Xiaojin was confused and confused. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1492： The prince of blood, so infatuated (51) Chapter 1492 The prince of blood, so infatuated (51) Kaiteles reached out and gently rubbed the top of his head: ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand, as long as you know, I¡¯ll never hurt her.¡± Su Xiaojin thought for a while and stretched out her little hand: "Welcome to join our family." "Thank you." Katles stretched out a big hand. One big and one small hand held the same white hands together. means that in this small family, two men, one large and one small, have begun to live together peacefully. "What do you want to do now?" Su Xiaojin looked curiously at Kate Lease who was walking towards the kitchen. "I want to make her breakfast." Kaiteles looked at the things on the stove, and didn''t know what to do for a while. calmly turned around and asked: "Do you know what she likes to eat?" Su Xiaojin walked in with short short legs. "She used to be in poor health. She usually drank porridge in the morning. Sometimes she would eat buns with fried eggs and a glass of milk." "If you can''t, you can watch Xiaobai do it first." Speaking, he pointed to the charging robot in the corner that was about 1.6 meters tall: "Xiao Bai is it." "It is a household type intelligent robot that my mommy made when she was pregnant with me. It can clean up the house, cook, wash clothes, and take care of children. I grew up under its care. " "But after my mom is in good health, she seldom let her cook. She said that Xiaobai''s food has no soul." Although he doesn''t understand what this means, it''s just that his mommy dislikes Xiaobai''s cooking is not delicious. Kaiteles went to the corner and touched the robot curiously: "Your mother is great." "of course." Speaking of Su Qiao, Su Xiaojin is particularly proud. Don¡¯t think he always dislikes his mommy, but he actually admires her very much. "This kind of comprehensive intelligent robot, there is no outside at all. My mommy said that this technology has surpassed the current technological development in the world, and my mommy said that it cannot be put on the market. " "My mommy still knows a lot of things, and her medical skills are also very good. She has also developed a gene inhibitor. After taking it, the werewolves and blood people outside can not detect my situation." "By the way, I also worked with her to make a combat robot called Dabai. Wait until I finish installing the last point, I will ask him to try it with you. " "But you have to be careful, because I installed a daylight laser gun for it." "That is a weapon developed by my mommy specifically to deal with the blood race. It was made using the reason the blood race is afraid of the sun." "My mom said that as long as it is not a high-level blood race, once it is shot, it will be wiped out." "She is really amazing." Kaiteles really sighed. He feels he loves her even more. "From today, I will take you to train in the woods. You should stimulate your special abilities as soon as possible." "Okay." Once Su Xiaojin really accepted him, he was extremely intelligent. Although he thinks it is enough to have him and mommy at home, he thinks it''s good to have a father like Kateles and protect mommy with him. When Su Qiao yawned and went downstairs, he saw a father and son, a father and a son, sitting at the dining table waiting for her. Both of them are neat suits and shirts, but the big one is a fuchsia suit and a black shirt, the small one is a black suit and a white shirt. The same short brown hair with slightly curly curls, all neatly groomed, pale face and red lips. Su Qiao took a look and found that the facial features of the two were somewhat similar, except that the outline of his son Su Xiaojin was not so deep, and he was closer to the oriental. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1493： The prince of blood, so infatuated (52) Chapter 1493 The prince of blood, so infatuated (52) Su Qiao looked at herself, wearing white home clothes, her hair casually twisted, and a pair of slippers. She is thinking, should she go upstairs and change her body to be more formal? "Mommy, if you come down later, it''s time for lunch." Su Xiaojin''s words dispelled Su Qiao''s thoughts. Kaiteles got up gracefully and helped her pull the chair away: "Drink porridge or eat bread?" "There are eggs and milk." "I can eat porridge and eggs." Su Qiao was a little embarrassed, and prepared to serve the porridge by herself. "Sit down, I''ll go." Kate Leys pressed her shoulder and walked to the kitchen. Su Qiao looked back at the man in the kitchen, lowered her voice and quietly said to the opposite son: "You get along well with him." Su Xiaojin glanced at her: "He is my father." "And he gets along well, speaks and does things rationally, has strong ability, and is very profitable, and can give you a good life." After finishing speaking, Su Xiaojin picked up the fork and began to gracefully eat the sandwich. Su Qiao was a little surprised. "It''s not easy to let you admit it, and let you give such a high evaluation." Don¡¯t look at this little devil in her family. He is very polite and gentle in talking and doing things, but in fact it is not so easy for him to really accept someone. Su Xiaojin took a sip of milk before slowly saying, "This is the result of my comprehensive investigation." Ok! Whatever the reason, anyway, the two father and son get along well, and she is relieved. * In the afternoon, the father and son went to the forest together, Su Qiao answered the phone and went out. More than half an hour later. Walking into the cafe, Su Qiao quickly scanned it, and quickly walked to a position by the window: "Professor Will." When Will saw her, he immediately got up and walked to the opposite side, helping her pull the chair away. "Su, you have finally come. I am afraid that you will not come, so I am going to come and find you myself." Su Qiao thanked him, and then sat down. "Professor, what do I have to talk to face-to-face?" Will hired a male waiter to help her order a cup of coffee, which was very sorry to say: "Su, I am sorry about the school. I have already talked to the board of directors above. You are not wrong. You can continue to complete your studies." Su Qiao was very surprised: "The chairman of the board also agreed?" There is a ghost. Accordingly, she injured his son, and then his son was killed that night. In any case, he would not be too polite to himself. What''s more, after Kalia returned, she would not fail to reveal her identity as a half-werewolf. It seems that this man is much more difficult to deal with than his wife and children. Su Qiao stroked his chin, thinking lightly. "Yes, Barnell has no opinion either." Will did not notice the problem inside, he was very careful and authentic: "Su, now I officially invite you to enter my personal laboratory and join my genetic research project." "Of course, as a partner, not a student, or something else." Will feels that with her knowledge and ability, she is qualified to be on an equal footing with him. He does not value diplomas, he only values ??real talents. Su Qiao thought for a moment: "Yes." "Do I need to invest in research funds?" She used to have insufficient funds, but now, with the accumulation of so many years of the ¡®rich money expert¡¯ of Kate Lease, it¡¯s just an investment in a scientific research project and there is no problem. Will hurriedly said: "No, no, no, this is not necessary, I have enough research funds." "Then we will see you tomorrow." Su Qiao did not force it, and got up after taking a sip of coffee. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1494： The prince of blood, so infatuated (53) Chapter 1494 The prince of blood, so infatuated (53) She didn''t say hello to two men, one big and one small, when she came out. If they can''t find her, they might run out to find someone. Will did not expect it to go so smoothly, and was very happy: "Okay, see you at school tomorrow." In this way, after a few days of rest, Su Qiao returned to Shenghan Academy again. The reason she came back this time, of course, was no longer for the library. Kalia knew that after she had returned to school, she didn''t do anything, but every time she met, she would stare at her with a very hateful look. Su Qiao is not afraid, and goes to school leisurely, going to Will¡¯s laboratory every day to do research with him. After a few days of such a peaceful day, on this day, they organized a camping activity in the third grade. The activity location is near a farm in the wild, where there are mountains, water, lawns, and the scenery is very good. Bid farewell to the two men in the family, one big and one small, Su Qiao went to participate happily. Such a beautiful scenery, it''s a pity not to take a look. The most important thing is-chances are rare. Not long after I came to the suburbs, the camping activity had just begun, and there was a problem. "Kalia, what''s wrong with you?" On weekdays, she was very close to Kalia, and a girl who was chatting with her found her expression suddenly distorted, as if she was uncomfortable, and quickly helped her. "I... I feel a little sick in my stomach, I''m going to..." A gust of heat was rising from the bottom of my heart, and Kalia''s face gradually became flushed, and her facial features were distorted and terrifying. She tried her best to control herself, pushing the **** the side hard, just wanting to run in the direction of the forest tree in front. "Kaliya..." The girl was a little anxious, and quickly greeted the other two friends to catch up. Seeing this scene, Su Qiao slightly raised her lips. It seems that she is going to be a vicious female partner today. Holding a bottle of drink in his hand, Su Qiao ¡®coincidentally¡¯ got in front of Kalia: "Kalia." "Kalia, I''m sorry for your brother''s death, but his death really has nothing to do with me. The police have found out that the murderer was a tall and strong man." "Go away." Kaliya''s expression is stubborn, her eyes gradually turn red, as if she is trying her best to endure something. Su Qiao once again stood in front of her and started a white lotus-style performance. "Kaliya, it''s really not me. If you don''t believe me, we can go to the police and ask for clarity. I don''t want this matter to make our relationship so stiff." Speaking, Su Qiao reached out and supported her arm, which seemed very light, but in fact it was very powerful. "You let go!" Kaliya was anxious and hated in her heart, trying to break free, but she couldn''t break free. hurriedly wanted to knock her away, but Su Qiao remained motionless. "Kalia, I''m actually wronged too." "I just had a little friction with them, and they died in a short time. This is obviously someone trying to frame me, you are so smart, can you not understand it? " If Kalya still doesn¡¯t understand, she¡¯s really stupid. She has red eyes and gritted her teeth staring at Su Qiao: "Is it you? Did you put something in my juice?" She just came and had nothing to eat except the bottle of juice in her hand. The problem must be here. When she was in that small town, she used this method to test Su Qiao, forcing her to almost show her true shape. "fruit juice?" Su Qiao''s expression is very surprised. "Kalia, I just came here, how could I secretly put something in your juice?" "And your juice, it looks normal, there is nothing strange about it." Kaliya was so angry that she threw the bottle in her hand into her arms, and said with a gloomy face: "If you drink it, I will believe you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1495： The prince of blood, so infatuated (54) Chapter 1495 The prince of blood, so infatuated (54) "Well, drink it once you drink it." Su Qiao twisted the lid very calmly, and poured the remaining half a bottle of juice into his mouth. then shook the empty bottle and looked at her innocently: "Look, there is no problem at all!" "Impossible! You... why are you okay?" Kaliya gritted her teeth and stared at Su Qiao''s face without blinking, only to find that she had no reaction at all. I also had doubts about what I had just guessed. At this time, she remembered that the smell of Pennisetum, their werewolves could smell it far away. There is no taste of Pennisetum in this juice. Although this is the case, Kalya firmly believes that Su Qiao must have done something to herself. ¡®I¡¯ve waited so long and prepared for so long, so that you can see that there is a ghost. ¡¯ Su Qiao sneered in her heart, but her face was blank: "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Sample, dare to fight the old lady, still tender. Really thought that my old lady was a barbarian who only knew how to fight and kill? Kaliya¡¯s friends were also at a loss. "Kalia, did you catch a cold, or did you eat something yesterday that made your stomach worse?" "Why don''t we accompany you to the hospital?" "Yes, if you are unwell, let''s go to the hospital!" "Kalia, you...ah..." Several friends surrounded Kalia and kindly persuaded him. When one of them wanted to persuade, he just heard a huge roar in his ear. Kalia''s face suddenly began to deform, becoming hideous and terrifying. Then she swooped forward and turned into a half-human gray wolf on the spot. In this scene, a few friends were shocked, screaming and starting to run around. People around heard the screams, glanced at it, and they were dumbfounded. "God, that''s..." "Run! Run!" Everyone ran in the direction of the distant car like their lives. ¡®Wow...¡¯ The gray wolf lost his reason and raised his head and roared, and immediately rushed towards the people around him fiercely. "what happened?" Some teacher did not understand what happened and got off the bus. "There are monsters...Kalia has become a giant wolf, everyone, run away!" Su Qiao followed the running crowd, running methodically, and still yelling, spreading the news to all sides. Soon, the teachers saw 3 giant wolf chasing behind the crowd, and his face paled in fright,¡¯ and they quickly called a few security guards. "Quick, stop it!" "Everyone get in the car, get in the car quickly, all get in the car." Su Qiao ran behind the crowd, sprinting from left to right, blocking Kalia from hurting people without a trace. Several security guards from the Security Section surrounded them and fired at the giant wolf. After being wounded by a bullet, the giant wolf roared and turned and rushed into the forest. Su Qiao saw this, taking advantage of the chaos, quietly followed the forest, and chased Kalia. just hurt her fur, which is too cheap for her. At least one leg must be broken. Unfortunately, Su Qiao was a little miscalculated. After Kalya rushed into the woods, Celt suddenly jumped from the tree and blocked Su Joe''s way. Su Qiao knew that he couldn''t help the other party for a while, so he could only stop. It''s really lingering. "I didn''t expect you to show up during the day." Celtic sneered: "Do you think that only the hybrid **** Kate Lease can do?" Su Qiao''s expression became cold, and as her wrist turned, a golden long sword appeared in her hand. "It seems that you really owe you to clean up." Next time, she had already lifted her breath and flew up to a tree beside her, and then flew towards Celtic. The long sword gleamed with dazzling golden light in the sun, as if it could cut through the air, and whizzed at Celtic. "what are you?" Selter had never seen a human being able to fly, and was shocked, avoiding and asking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1496： The prince of blood, so infatuated (55) Chapter 1496 The prince of blood, so infatuated (55) "You are the thing, and your whole family is the thing!" Su Qiao brought up the light work, and chased up very quickly, cutting even harder. "..." I always feel that she is scolding herself. Selter was made into a mess, and finally turned into a huge bat and flew into the sky, and then escaped her attack. Just when he wanted to fly down and attack Su Qiao, another huge bat with dark red eyes flicked through the air. When ?? fell on the grass, he had become a man in a fuchsia tuxedo. ¡®Kateless, let¡¯s go and see. ¡¯ Celter glanced at the two men coldly, and soon flew in the direction where Kalia had disappeared. Su Qiao turned his wrist and retracted the sword into the space. "What are you doing with you?" In broad daylight, bats become humans, and humans become bats. What if they are discovered? Kaiteles blinked: "My son asked me to come." "I don''t worry about you being out alone." "He is not safe at home alone." Su Qiaoluo was a little worried. Now that Celtic already knows where they live, next, there may be kinsmen going to make trouble. "His special abilities are teleportation and invisibility, and there are great whites to protect him." Cateless didn¡¯t worry about him, he was worried about Sujo who refused to let him help. "His ability inspired?" Su Qiao was very surprised. It¡¯s only three or four days, right? Aroused so soon? Kaiteles nodded: "Yeah." "Although the ability is average, as long as you don''t run into Celtic, self-protection will not be a problem." Su Qiao was speechless. can teleport, and can be invisible, is this normal? Then I can do light work and do swordsmanship, what should I say? And if she is not mistaken, many ordinary blood races don¡¯t even have special abilities, right? Only those with a higher level can stimulate special abilities. "Werewolves are the same as blood races. The first commandment is to avoid the world. Do you want Kalya to be judged by the race?" Su Qiao''s exquisite little face was cold: "At the beginning, she deliberately approached me and gave me medicine, almost killing me in the transformation, and forced my parents to take me to flee." "Her father Barnell, as the leader of the ethnic group, ordered us to be hunted down, and finally killed my parents." "I also want her to taste the taste of being chased and killed by her own people, and let Banel taste the taste of having to kill her own daughter." Kaiteles thought for a while: "I won''t disturb your plan, but Celtic is dangerous. I must stay by your side." Su Qiao heard the approaching footsteps and pushed him: "You go first, someone is coming." Kaiteles hesitated for a moment, and disappeared instantly. "Fortunately, you are okay." When Wen Yicheng saw Su Qiao, he was relieved. "Why did you run into the woods? Do you know how dangerous it is now?" "Why are you here?" Su Qiao didn''t explain much. Wen Yicheng explained: "I joined Shenghan College as a school doctor, and I am the doctor in charge of off-campus camping activities today." Su Qiao stopped. "Brother Wen, I said, I don¡¯t need you to do anything for me, do you understand what I mean?" Wen Yicheng paused. "In fact, it has nothing to do with you. My family urged me to return to China, so I quit my job here. But there are still some things to be handed over and dealt with, and I can¡¯t leave for a while. " "You are very carefree, you always pay no attention to your body, and you don''t like to avoid taboos. I really don''t worry about you, so I plan to stay in the academy for a short time and help Xiaojin look at you by the way." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1497： The prince of blood, so infatuated (56) Chapter 1497 The prince of blood, so infatuated (56) "I''m such a big person, I can take care of myself." Su Qiao was a little helpless. She is not afraid that others will be harsh to her, but she is afraid that others will treat her well. It''s especially good like Wen Yicheng, who doesn''t ask for anything in return, which makes her a little bit overwhelmed. Kateles, who followed behind her invisibly, looked a little ugly. This guy, his women have definitely rejected him, and he even came in shamelessly. I really want to kill him. However, Katles also knew that this man had helped Su Qiao and his son before, and he had a certain place in their hearts. I really want to kill him, I guess I will also be in trouble. Holding her to sleep in an upright manner, it is estimated that it will be even more distant. * Kaliya¡¯s incident happened in front of many classmates, so even if her family wanted to cover it up, they couldn¡¯t cover it. However, because of the particularity of this matter, the government did not let this matter spread out anymore, and all those present at the scene were warned. Kaliya is now like a shameless mouse, hiding everywhere. She not only has to avoid relevant special government departments, but also people of their own ethnic group. Three days later, with Celter¡¯s help, she finally returned home at midnight and met her parents. "Dad, mom." Because of the werewolf¡¯s super-healing ability, Karia¡¯s injured arm is no longer a major problem, but her spirit is a little poor, and she feels a lot haggard. Tina saw her daughter and hurriedly greeted her: "Kalia, where have you been these days?" "Do you know that we are looking for you everywhere? Do you know how anxious I am with your dad?" Holding her mother''s hand, Kalia flushed her eyes: "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry." Barnell looked sullen and serious: "What the **** is going on? How can you transform yourself in public?" "Yeah, what the **** is going on? Didn''t you go to extracurricular activities? How could you suddenly lose control of yourself?" Tina is also puzzled. They also checked the place at that time, and there was no such thing as Pennisetum or Aconitum. "I was drugged." Kaliya gritted her teeth with hatred when she mentioned it. When Tina heard this, she was immediately furious: "Who is it? Who is going to kill you?" She suddenly remembered something: "Is it the girl named Misu?" Kaliya looked hateful: "It''s her, she must have done something." "If she hadn''t deliberately blocked me at the time, I would have ran into the forest a long time ago, and I wouldn''t have transformed in public at all." Barnell looked grim: "According to my investigation, she drank the only glass of juice you had ever drunk in public, and there was no problem at all." Tina hated Su Qiao a long time ago because of her son. "Huh, she is a mixed-race bastard. She only has half of our wolf tribe''s blood in her body. Even if she drinks it, she may not respond immediately." Barnell glanced at her: "If Pennisetum really had no effect on her, then seven years ago, we would not have discovered that she had hidden her identity." "Then you mean, Kalia is not the one who harmed her?" Tina frowned. If it wasn¡¯t that little bastard, who would it be? Barnell lowered his eyes, and a fierce killing intent flashed under his eyes: "Even if it''s not her, it can''t be separated from her." After her son Alger had a fight with her, he was killed that night. Then his daughter encountered something like this again. He would never believe it if these things had nothing to do with her. Back then, her parents were dead in their hands. "You mean, someone is helping her?" Who would it be? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1498： The prince of blood, so infatuated (57) Chapter 1498 The prince of blood, so infatuated (57) It will not be an ordinary person who can touch his son¡¯s ward quietly and kill his son. Kaliya''s eyes were gloomy, and she bit her lip: "Dad, Mom, there is a very powerful kin guarding her by her side, and the younger brother might be killed by that kin." The incident that night attacked Su Qiao secretly that day, she did not dare to mention it after she came back. One is because she ran to kill Su Qiao without authorization, and his father would definitely be angry when he heard this. Second, her current relationship with Celtic is somewhat unclear. If she tells what happened that day, she must speak of Celtic who saved her, and she will definitely be severely punished by her father. Because werewolves and blood races are enemies, they have not been in contact with each other for thousands of years. In order to prevent the ethnic group from decreasing in number, in the end the entire ethnic group died out. It was only a few hundred years ago that they had to sign a non-interference armistice agreement with the blood family. said it was a truce, but in fact it means that they no longer treat each other as prey and hunt maliciously. If there is any conflict, we should still fight. "Bloodlines?" Tina was stunned, a little angry: "Kalia, why didn''t you talk about such an important thing earlier?" Barnell is also a little surprised. "How did you know that there was a blood clan guarding her next to her? Tell me carefully." Kaliya hesitated. "The night after my brother¡¯s accident, I went to find Su Qiao. At that time, I wanted to kill her. I didn¡¯t expect to meet a very powerful blood in her house." A powerful blood family? Barnell looked a little solemn: "What''s his name?" "It''s Kate Lass." Kaliya was a little guilty. Before, she didn''t know who this person was, but in the past few days after recovering from Celtic, she has understood what Kateless represents. "Kate Rice?" Barnell was taken aback. "Are you sure it''s Kate Lays?" Kaliya nodded: "I can''t make a mistake, it''s Katles." Tina''s face was a little pale, and she held her husband''s arm: "Barnell, won''t it be... the legendary Kate Rice?" "It is very likely that the blood race has survived for more than a thousand years, and the status is not low. There is only one person named Katles, and only one person dares to call this name." Barnell''s expression was very solemn: "I didn''t expect him to appear at this time." Tina''s eyes were full of fear: "But... doesn''t it mean that he is dead?" Almost all three generations and four generations of blood was washed away, the wolf clan chief, and all the members of the presbytery were all killed by him. Both ethnic groups were almost extinct. According to legend, he himself was seriously injured and died. "The old wizard in the clan said that he was only seriously injured and then disappeared. No one can be sure that he really died." Barnell''s face is ugly. Now they are directly confronted with this demon. Tina was a little trembling: "Then...what should I do now?" The son is dead, and the daughter is not in a good situation now, and the other party is obviously on the side of the woman Su Qiao. The biggest problem is that they can''t beat him at all. Don¡¯t think that Katles is only the third generation of blood, but he is the most special and strongest in the third generation. After the death of the second generation of blood, the remaining three generations of blood, combined with the other twelve people, were not his opponents. "Let''s solve the immediate matter first." Barnell also had a headache. "The son has gone. I only have one daughter now. I won''t hand over Kalia." Tina was very scared, but looking at the daughter in front of her, she still couldn''t bear to hand her over. "She has violated a taboo, and the elders of the clan don''t care about anything." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1499： The prince of blood, so infatuated (58) Chapter 1499 The prince of blood, so infatuated (58) Barnell glanced at his daughter, a little bit of hatred that iron cannot be made of steel. This daughter is very clever and not weak in her daily life. How could she be planted in the hands of a mere mixed breed so easily? "Do you want Kalya to receive the flogging of the clan?" Tina heard this, her voice became very sharp: "Don''t forget, it is not an ordinary whip, but a whip that has been soaked in aconitum all year round." "And it''s a whole hundred whips, even the strongest man in the clan can''t bear it, let alone our Kalya?" "If it were to be executed, after a hundred lashes, where would she be alive?" "Even if she is fate, she may become a beast that loses her mind and only knows to kill, and she may never return to human form in the future." Tina guarded her daughter behind her, and sternly said: "Barnell, do you really want to see our daughter become a delirious, irrational beast?" Kaliya gritted her teeth and said: "Dad, even if it is really him, we don''t actually need to be so afraid, because there is another blood clan as powerful as him." "What''s more, there is one more thing. The child of Su Qiao is a small **** with three bloodlines: human, werewolf, and blood. I don''t know which low-level blood she was born with." "We just need to take this matter out, let the elders in the clan and the elders of the blood clan know that they will be in constant trouble, and maybe there will be no time to take care of my affairs." Tina hurriedly agreed: "Yes, yes, yes, then Kalya will hide again. If you go far, you won''t have to be punished." "you sure?" Barnell did not expect that the half-werewolf girl who had escaped back then gave birth to a mixed-breed. Kaliya hurriedly said: "I''m pretty sure." "Although the child''s breath is very weak, he does have the breath of werewolves and blood in his body." Barnell was a little puzzled: "How did she do it?" The girl is just a half-werewolf, with only half of the wolf blood in her body. If a person like this is transformed into adulthood, 99% of them will end in death. It was also for this reason, and later they gave up and continued to hunt down. But not only did she not die, she also gave birth to a **** child with a blood family. "No matter how the woman does it, if it is true, then our daughter will be saved." Tina didn''t care about that, she just wanted to let her daughter escape the disaster. Even if she can no longer appear in front of the people in the future, it would be better than she was beaten to death. Barnell remembered another thing: "Kaliya, the other powerful blood you just mentioned, is it Celtic?" "That''s right, it''s the current king Celtic of the blood clan." Speaking of Celtic, the look in Kalia''s eyes became excited. She did not dare to say that Celter had rescued her twice, and the two of them stayed together these days, and even something indescribable happened. Barnell was a little disappointed, and glanced at her: "Celter may not have been able to beat Kate Rice." "In the war of extinction that year, he was almost wiped out by Kate Leys, and later he managed a little trick to escape the catastrophe." "Although he ruled the blood when he woke up five hundred years ago, that was when Kate Lease did not wake up." "I dare to conclude that as long as the kinsmen know that Kateless wakes up, it is estimated that a large number of people will immediately take refuge in Kateless." Since all the second-generation kinship fell, the kinship has respected the strong. Within the same level of the three generations of blood races, whoever is stronger is the king. This is a matter of course and is well known. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1500： The prince of blood, so infatuated (59) Chapter 1500 The prince of blood, so infatuated (59) In fact, they are similar to the wolf clan, whoever is strong is the leader. Tina suddenly thought of something, and was a little frightened: "That kid...couldn''t it be Kate Lease''s?" "Mom, how is this possible?" "Su Qiao is an ordinary human with some blood of our wolf clan in the individual. How can she successfully give birth to the offspring of three generations of princes?" "And how difficult it is for a blood race to have direct descendants, don¡¯t you know? Moreover, Katles is still a three-generation blood family, and it is impossible for him to have direct descendants. " Tina breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that she was devilish just now. "That''s right, she is a half-werewolf. After absorbing the Pennisetum and forcibly transforming, she was lucky to have not died. How could she be pregnant with a descendant of a powerful blood clan?" "Even if you are really pregnant, you should be dead before you are born." The family of three discussed for a while, and Kalya quietly left the house under the worried eyes of her mother. What the Barnells didn''t know was that as soon as Kalya got out of the backyard, she was picked up by Celtic who was waiting outside. Kaliya''s family is anxious here, but Su Qiao is warm and warm. With the addition of Kate Lays, the tight spirits of the two mothers and children have relaxed a lot. Kaiteles gets up every morning, helps Suqiao mother and son make breakfast, and then eats breakfast with them, and then takes her son to train in the woods. And Su Qiao went to the school Professor Will¡¯s laboratory. In the afternoon, the two father and son will drive the car to pick her home, and then make dinner together. After dinner, the family of three will take a walk on the grass by the woods to digest food. In short, their family of three had a good time. It¡¯s just that the peaceful days will always end, and the ones that should come will always come. Three days later, Quinn hurriedly found Cateless. "Wang, the matter of the little majesty has been spread out. It should be someone from the wolf clan who did it." Kate Lass glanced at him faintly: "If it spreads, it will spread. Why are you panicking?" The big deal is to kill all of them, which saves him looking for them one by one. Quin was a little embarrassed: "Wang, I''m gaffe." "Go down." After Kate Lass sent Quinn, he walked back to the bedroom from the balcony. "Does the blood and wolf people know about Xiaojin?" Su Qiao walked towards him while wiping her long hair. Kaiteles took the towel naturally and helped her gently wipe her hair: "With me, they can''t hurt you." "Only Thousand Days is a thief, and there is no Thousand Days to guard against thieves. I don''t like passive waiting, I prefer to take the initiative." "What do you want to do?" Kate Lass has always been what she says. "Shanren has his own tricks." Su Qiao''s dark eyes are sly, and he quickly turns on the laptop computer and gets busy at the desk. It didn¡¯t take long for a few warm and intimate photos of Kalya and Celter to be freshly released. If 444 is there, Su Qiao doesn¡¯t need to do it himself. However, with her current computer technology, the pictures produced by P can hardly be identified by others, and can be regarded as fake. "What is this for?" Kateless looked at the various photos on the computer screen, and involuntarily swiped some spicy pieces in her mind, her black eyes gradually darkened. covered her chest, it seems that her heartbeat has accelerated a lot just now. Su Qiao didn¡¯t notice it, and explained in a good mood: ¡°Kaliya is afraid of being punished and wants to divert her attention. I can do the same. "But they didn''t even go to bed." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1501： The blood prince, so infatuated (60) Chapter 1501 The prince of blood, so infatuated (60) The two people in the photo are just a little closer, and they are not married. Will they cause trouble because of this? Cateles propped the table with one hand, half-bended and stood behind Su Qiao, almost vainly holding her in her arms. lowered her head and quietly smelled the scent on her hair, a dark red glow appeared in the dark eyes. The smell on her body....... It''s getting more and more attractive. It''s a pity...she only allowed him to go to bed and forbid him to do anything else. Although he didn''t know why, he had waited for thousands of years, and he could still afford it. Su Qiao is not aware of the danger, but is still complacent. "Going to bed doesn''t mean much. Many people are very open, especially the blood. As far as I know, you can go to bed as long as you look right, but people who are in love are different." "Two people in love will go shopping hand in hand, go to a movie and date together, give each other flowers, give jewelry, go to a restaurant for candlelight dinners, and sometimes feed each other while eating, etc." "Think about it, a high blood clan is in love with a wolf clan woman. It is not a one-night stand, not just for fun. I wonder when they will get married. Will those people allow it?" After finishing his opinion in one breath, Su Qiao realized that the people behind him did not respond, and turned his head a little strangely. Before turning his head, it almost stuck to the man''s face. The breath entangled, and the soft lips touched the slightly cold lips. Kateless saw her in a daze and couldn''t help moving forward... Su Qiao was awakened by the moist touch mixed with cold fragrance, and quickly stepped back: "You...what are you doing so close to me?" Kaiteles looked at her innocently: "I look at the picture." "You need to be so close to see pictures? You are not short-sighted." "Obviously you suddenly turned around and posted me. It was the same at the castle last time. You always do this every time, and you will find excuses afterwards and you will be irresponsible." Kate Leys has a slight grievance in her eyes. "..." Katles'' accusation made Su Qiao blush. What does it mean to be so irresponsible every time? It''s like how scumbag she is. "We were... it was an accident, it can only be regarded as... a one-night stand." Su Qiao remembered her own fierce waves, even if she was careless, she was a little embarrassed. "But I don''t want to stand a one-night stand with you, I want to go on a date with you." Speaking of Kate Lass, she pointed to the computer screen, Kalia and Celt, who were walking down the street holding hands: "It''s like this, in love." Su Qiao: "..." Can you stop being so blunt? I am embarrassed. "Are you a confession?" Su Qiao is not a hypocritical person, since the other party has this meaning, she is not disgusted, then come on! Who is afraid of whom? Katelessy was a little confused: "I thought I had confessed that night." He remembered what she said just now that both people in love would do, and suddenly reached out and took her hand: "Follow me." "Where to go? It''s night." "I want to give you something." Su Qiao was still wearing home clothes, and only had time to change a pair of white sneakers, and was taken away by Kate Lease. didn''t know where he got a black cloak, and directly wrapped Su Qiao''s whole person in it, holding her into a pair of huge black wings and flying into the sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1502： The prince of blood, so infatuated (61) Chapter 1502 The prince of blood, so infatuated (61) Su Qiao stretched out a small head from his arms and squinted slightly at the city and forests under the night sky, only to find it very interesting. The original feeling of flying in the night sky is like this. It''s pretty cool. "The wind is strong." Cateles pressed her little head back into the cloak. More than half an hour later, they came to a castle in the deep forest, the castle where Su Qiao accidentally hit and broke into when he fled. Cateles took her hand and walked all the way to a huge basement under the castle. "Arrived." Pushing open the heavy iron door, Kate Lass lit the oil lamp on the wall. said it is a basement, rather than an underground hall. Dozens of shelves full of various boxes appeared in Su Qiao''s eyes. "What''s in it?" Su Qiao had guessed that he has a lot of collections, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many. Kaiteles led her through one shelf after another, as if touring her own territory: "Gems, jewelry, famous paintings, gold bars, pens, ink, crowns, clothes, all kinds of things are available, all for you." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care much about these, but... What''s wrong with her sudden happiness? Kaiteles seems to have thought of something, carefully and authentically: "Flowers, I don''t have them now, but I will have people plant the entire yard of the house as soon as possible." "What flowers do you like?" Su Qiao reflexively said: "I like herbs." "Then plant all herbs." Kateless didn¡¯t care whether the herb was a flower, and didn¡¯t even hesitate. Seeing that she didn''t show any expression of surprise, nor did she want to open those wooden boxes, Katles was slightly discouraged. pointed to the sandalwood boxes on the shelf: "Don''t you like these?" Su Qiao shook his head: "No, there are too many of these. Let''s put it here first. It''s safe." So many, all are rare treasures, who would not like it! Excluding those jewellery and the like, those long boxes should contain ancient calligraphy stickers and ancient paintings, right? She still likes these things. "Then come and get it when you want it." Cateless still wants her to move here, but he also knows that she will definitely not agree. "it is good." As soon as Su Qiao finished speaking, Katles wrapped her in a cloak again. She thought he would fly her back with her, but she didn''t expect him to take her to an empty street in the city. It was already past twelve o''clock at this time, except for a few 24-hour shops on the street, almost all closed their doors. The street is empty, there is not even a ghost shadow, and occasionally a car whizzes by. "What are you doing?" "Hand in hand, go shopping." Kaiteles led Su Qiao slowly on the sidewalk with a very pleasant expression on her face. Su Qiao: "..." Even if it¡¯s a date, it doesn¡¯t take a day to finish everything, right? "It''s early morning." Who didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night, and went shopping in the empty and dark streets? There is no one, and there is no shop to go shopping. This is also called shopping? He wouldn¡¯t think that shopping she said was just two people holding hands and pressing the road dumbly, right? "Don''t you think the evening is better?" "It''s quiet, there is no noisy noise, there is no dust and exhaust from various cars in the air, only the quiet and charming night, and us each other." Kaiteles enjoys the current feeling very much. "...It''s quite quiet." She was so quiet that she felt panicked. Fortunately, she is not afraid of ghosts, and she is not too courageous. If this is really an ordinary person, she won¡¯t be scared to pee. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1503： The blood prince, so infatuated (62) Chapter 1503 The prince of blood, so infatuated (62) "When I was walking alone on a dark street, I would look at the night sky many times and think, if you are by my side, that feeling must be wonderful." Now, this wish has really come true, and it feels really good. "You used to go out to hang out at night?" Looking at this cold, calm-looking man, Su Qiao suddenly hurt him a little bit. Although he has been asleep most of the time, he has been looking for her for about two hundred years. There are so many days and nights, just to find someone who may not exist at all. If it is her, it may not be able to persist at all. What''s more, he is aloof and descent, and he doesn''t even have a friend. Just so lonely, a person wandering in this world alone, except to look for her, it seems that there is no desire or desire. A gust of wind blew, Su Qiao shrank her neck, Katles stretched out her hand to hold her shoulders, and wrapped her in a cloak. "Every time I sleep for a thousand years, I will wander around for 30 years. During the day, I would read a book, sleep for a while, or ride a carriage on the road. At night, I would stop and wander around. " How does ?? look a bit like the illusion of a lonely ghost? Cough cough, it should be said that it is a wild crane, unrestrained and free. Su Qiao stretched out his hand to hold his waist and looked up at him: "Have you never thought of giving up?" "No." Stroking her long hair with her big hands, Kate Leys looked down at her quietly. "I believe you will be waiting for me in some corner." "In order not to make you wait in vain, I don''t even dare to die. Every time I fight with someone, I will try my best to kill the other person." "During the last war, Celtic united with eleven other three-generation blood races and wanted me to disappear forever. At that time, there was only one thought in my mind, that is, I can''t die. If I die, you are alone. ." "This thought supported me, defeated everyone, and killed everyone who wanted to kill me. Only Celtic was seriously injured and scammed to death, and escaped." "¡­¡­" The heartbeat speeds up suddenly and rapidly, and there is a trend of beating faster and faster. What''s the matter? Is this what the little **** 444 said, the feeling of heartbeat? Su Qiao suddenly felt that this man looked too pleasing to the eye. Strongly want to own it. A man who is so seductive and obsessive must not be let to others. "You are like this, so I always feel that I owe you." Kaiteles did not expect that she would have such an idea, and quickly said: "No, I said these are not to make you unhappy, I just want you to know me a little bit more, want you to understand that I am serious about you, very serious!" He felt that if she wanted her to trust him, truly accept him, and like him, he should tell her all his true thoughts and let him feel his heart. "Okay, I understand." Su Qiao made up his mind. To catch this man. Su Qiao suddenly thought of him wandering in the night like a lonely ghost, and felt a little worried inexplicably. "My life is limited. If I die, what should you do later?" "I will go with me." Kaiteles spoke very frankly. "We are together, we can never be separated, even death can not separate us." Su Qiao frowned: "But you obviously can live a long, long time." Kateless smiled faintly: "Without you, no matter how long you live, it doesn''t make sense to me." Su Qiao looked at the smile in his eyes, and suddenly wanted to do something. "Kateless, let''s go back!" Kateless hesitated: "We haven''t watched the movie yet, and the cinema is not closed now." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1504： The prince of blood, so infatuated (63) Chapter 1504 The prince of blood, so infatuated (63) Su Qiao stretched out his hand to hold his waist, smiled slightly evilly: "But I suddenly want to revisit what happened seven years ago with you." "..." Kate Leys was a little confused. Is that what he thought? But she didn¡¯t always hate him for being cold, and always resisted him..... Su Qiao pinched his waist and raised an eyebrow: "What? You don''t want to?" It¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t want to, she must... I have done it once anyway. It¡¯s not a big deal to come back to the second king to make the bow hard. She can live with Su Qiao! "Let''s go back." Kaiteles felt her body temperature was rising, and her heart beating faster and faster. He picked up Su Qiao, wrapped her in a cloak, and rushed to the sky quickly. "Haha." I thought I really didn''t want to. Su Qiao smirked a few times in his arms. The persistence of the blood race is quite amazing. At first, Su Qiao could be stronger, but later, there was only regret. I regretted putting this wolf into the den so easily. Su Qiao''s side has since been in deep water and full of sex, while Kalia on the other side is quickly in trouble. Although Celtic is guarding her, Celtic does not always stay by her side. On this day, Kalya was blocked in a forest by the wolf tribe. Her father and mother disappeared and hurried over. When Barnell saw her, he waved his hand with a fierce slap, and soon he threw the ten or so photos in his hand onto her face. "Please explain to me, what are these?" "Fake, Dad, these photos are all fake, they came from P." Kaliya also saw these photos on the intranet exclusively belonging to the wolf clan, and hurriedly wanted to go home to discuss with her parents. I just didn¡¯t expect to be blocked by several elders of the wolf clan before returning home. The great elder looked at her coldly: "After technical appraisal, these are not P''s." "How can it be?" Kaliya looked shocked, and quickly picked up the photos on the ground to check them one by one: "No, he and I have never done this before, and we have never been to these places." The elder''s eyes sank: "So, do you admit that you know Celtic?" For this sake, Kalia can''t deny it anymore. She explained anxiously: "I know him, but the relationship between me and him is not the kind of relationship you think, we..." They have been in bed, and they have some good feelings for each other, but when it comes to feelings and marriage, they don¡¯t deserve it. The elder snorted coldly: "The facts are in front of you, are you still sophistry?" "According to our investigation, you and him have known each other a long time ago, and he has saved you more than once. It was just a few days ago that he saved you after you turned into public." "If you really have nothing to do with him, why would he save you again and again?" "And he went so in time, which only means that he has been by your side to accompany you, so he can save you the first time when you are in danger." After speaking, the elder turned his head and looked at Banel: "Barnell, Kalia transforms in public, has violated the taboo of the clan, and now she has such a close relationship with the nobles of the blood clan, we must take her back immediately." "Barnell..." Kalia''s mother Tina grabbed her husband''s arm anxiously, wanting him to say something quickly. Seeing this, the elder stared at her sternly: "The wolf and the blood have been incompatible for thousands of years. The wolf and the blood will never marry. This is the ancestral motto. We will never allow any tribe to combine with the blood." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1505： The prince of blood, so infatuated (64) Chapter 1505 The prince of blood, so infatuated (64) Barnell was sullen and did not speak. Although he is the leader of the ethnic group, he can''t act favorably in the face of facts. What''s more, his daughter is still blocked by people from the Presbyterian Church, so he can''t openly help his daughter. If he blatantly defies the decision of the Presbyterian Church, then he will be the leader. He regrets very much now, and regrets that he did not kill Su Qiao in time to eliminate the roots. Looking at the several clansmen who were approaching her, Kalya was anxious and angry, and backed away with fear: "I didn''t, I didn''t want to marry him, I didn''t want to be with him, but he accidentally saved me, I really didn''t want to be with him." The elder ?? looked serious: "If you have any, you have to go back with us. After all, you turned into public and attracted the attention of the government. This has violated the precepts of the clan." How many people outside are arresting her now, is she not clear about it? still dare to wander around here, is this trying to impede their entire ethnic group? "I can¡¯t blame this. Someone framed me, not what I wanted." "Dad, mom, save me, save me!" Kaliya knew what she was going to face when she was brought back to the clan, how could she be so stubborn? Walking back, crying to her parents for help. Husband refused to speak, Tina could only come forward by herself. She stood in front of her daughter and explained in a hurry: "Grand Elder, Kalya has already said that she didn''t even want to combine with Celtic, she has nothing to do with him, only occasionally saved, you just let her go!" "Furthermore, she was really framed when she turned into public. The person who framed her was Su Qiao, the half-werewolf who gave birth to a lowly bastard. If you want to catch her, you should catch her. We, Kariya, were wronged. ." The great elder waved his hand to let the two long lines behind him also come forward: "Tina, we will naturally solve that woman, but Kalia¡¯s matter can¡¯t be left as it is, we must bring her back to the clan for review." "And now many people outside are looking for her. If she is caught, our entire community will be in danger. She must follow us immediately." How could Tina let them take away their only daughter? stood in front of her daughter very firmly. "No, I can''t let you take her away, I can''t just watch her be punished and die." Kaliya¡¯s eyes were red, tears streaming down her face: "Mom..." "Go, go!" Tina gave her a hard push, then roared and began to transform. Seeing this, the few people who came around were no longer polite, and turned and rushed towards the mother and daughter. Barnell gritted his teeth and prepared to bring his wife back. But at this time, one party wanted to chase and arrest, and the other party wanted to block. Both sides had already done it. As soon as he went up, several people in the conference regarded him as defying the order of the Presbyterian Church and protecting his wife and daughter. For a while, the two sides fought fiercely between you and me. Kaliya watched the melee, and finally roared, taking advantage of the time to fly into the woods. A black giant wolf roared and chased after him, but was blocked by Tina, but Tina was also bitten by the black wolf due to a mistake. Turning her head to see this scene, Kalia was angrily attacked, almost not violent on the spot, but in the end she still ran away with tears in her teeth and gritted teeth. "Tina!" Barnell quickly ran over and picked up his wife in a pool of blood. "Barnell, we are sorry for Tina''s death, but the responsibility for this matter is not with our presbytery, but with your daughter." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1506： The blood prince, so infatuated (65) Chapter 1506 The prince of blood, so infatuated (65) "You are the leader, and you should understand how severe the situation is now. Kaliya has been targeted by all human forces. If she is caught, our entire wolf clan will face a huge crisis, and may even be annihilated. " The average life span of a werewolf is one hundred and fifty years, which is much longer than that of humans. Light this point, there will be countless humans who want to crack the mystery. Furthermore, science and technology are developing rapidly nowadays, and there are so many forces on the surface and in the dark. They have few werewolves, even if they have stronger power than humans, they are still at a disadvantage. This is also the reason why they avoid the world. "I see." Although Barnell was extremely sad, he knew very well the situation in the family and the burdens on him. He must never let the race annihilate. * Even if Su Qiao doesn¡¯t know the situation on the wolf clan, he can still guess something. After learning from Quinn that Kalya had been hunted down, she was relieved. This evening, Su Qiao didn''t see the figure of Catles, but waited for Quinn to come. Following him were five men in suits. Looking at that pale face, Su Qiao knew that these should be the so-called blood servants in the blood clan. She curiously pointed to the seven or eight boxes on the floor of the living room: "What are these?" "These are the latest jewelry and clothes of the season that Wang gave to his wife, as well as the most popular bags." "These big boxes are carpets. Wang said that the floor is too cold. Madam walks barefoot and catches cold easily, so let us spread the carpet." Carpet? Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Because when they were on the sofa in the room last night, she said something cold on the ground, right? Is this arranged? is really... ¡°There are also two cars parked in the yard. They were bought by the king for his wife and the little majesty. If you don¡¯t like it, you can choose the one you like. This is an album. Quin handed a car catalog, and immediately took a small navy blue box from a subordinate and handed it to Su Qiao respectfully: "Also, this is the key to the yacht. Please keep it, Madam." Su Qiao flipped through the picture album twice, threw it on the table, and opened the small box to take a look. "Why is he buying so many things? What about others?" "The king went to look for flower seeds. He said that if Mrs. asks about him, let me tell Mrs. He will be back in the evening." Quin felt a little embarrassed when he thought of the mess of flowers and plants that the king had brought back in the castle. "Then spread the carpet." Everything is delivered to the door, and Su Qiao is not hypocritical. Quin hurried upstairs with a few of his men carrying boxes. Su Qiao turned to see his son on the sofa, who was seriously meditating on something, and knocked on his head: "What do you think?" "I''m thinking, if I don''t make enough money, I really can''t marry a wife." Su Xiaojin looked at the table and the boxes and bags on the ground with a serious expression. Su Qiao almost laughed: "How old are you, I just miss this." Su Xiaojin glanced at her, with a stern face, very serious: "You taught me the principles of planning ahead." "And my father also said that if I can''t make enough money, once I meet someone I like, I won''t have any competitiveness, and I won''t be able to give her a better life, and I will become a failed man." Su Qiao: "..." That fellow Kate Lass, what did she instill in her little devil? He did not forget, he is a six-year-old child, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1507： The prince of blood, so infatuated (66) Chapter 1507 The prince of blood, so infatuated (66) is a little bit different in blood, IQ is also a little bit higher, but he is just a child! "At that time, you can directly inherit your father''s property? Anyway, he can''t spend enough money." "That won''t work, I am also a man, of course I have to earn it myself." Su Xiaojin firmly refused. Su Qiao: "..." There are really rich fools in this world, and she was born. Is she too successful in education? Su Qiao patted his thin shoulder: "I am ambitious, I support you." In the end, after they leave, the property will still be given to him. Before that, it was good for him to work **** his own. "Madam, let''s go down first." Queen''s speed was very fast, and within half an hour, the whole upstairs was covered with a luxurious and thick carpet. Su Qiao nodded slightly: "Okay, thank you." "Mommy, I''ll go back to the room and study carefully how to make money." Su Xiaojin saw that the outsiders were gone, so he went upstairs with confidence. Su Qiao smiled and stroked his head: "Go." * Su Qiao sat on the sofa in the living room, watching TV while waiting for someone, but after ten o''clock, he hadn¡¯t seen the man come back. Kaiteles did not come back, but waited for a team of Wolves. Leaded by an elder of the wolf clan, there are men and women in each seat, a total of eight. After they sprang out of the woods, they went straight to the small white house by the woods. Su Qiao heard the movement and hurried out. When she saw the black shadow rushing from a distance, she knew that the time to come was finally coming. Su Xiaojin went downstairs the first time, and he quickly walked to Mommy''s side. Su Qiao pushed him: "Don''t be afraid, go to the basement and stay. I didn''t let you open the door. Don''t open the door if anyone comes." "Mommy, I''m not afraid. I can help you. I have weapons and Dabai." Su Xiaojin is not worried about her being alone, because the other party has a total of eight, and they are all werewolves. "Today is not a big battle. Mommy alone is enough. Go to the basement and stay in the basement. Don''t let them catch you." "Then I will go to watch the surveillance, if you can''t handle it alone, I will come out with a big white." Su Xiaojin hesitated for a moment, but ran to the basement quickly and closed the heavy electronic door. The basement is very large, with more than 100 square meters. It is a place where he and Mommy use to study various medicines, weapons, and robots. When the wolf tribe came to the gate of the courtyard, Su Qiao had quickly changed a pair of white sneakers. With white long-sleeved sportswear, and the ball head that is rolled up high, it looks refreshing and neat. Eight members of the wolf clan, seven men and one woman, approached the yard quietly. One of the middle-aged men glanced at the little white house with some fear: "Three elders, shall we report to the big elder before coming?" I heard that the big evil star of Cattleth is related to this woman. If this is true, wouldn''t they be equivalent to coming to die? "Are you an elder, or am I an elder?" The middle-aged man in black, the third elder of the wolf clan, coldly scolded, kicked open the white fence door, raised his leg and walked into the yard. A pair of eagle eyes stared sharply at Su Qiao who was standing on the steps: "You are the one who gave birth to that mixed-blood bastard?" This man, Su Qiao has in his memory. He was the one who killed her mother. Su Qiao took out the sword in his hand and stared at him coldly: "It just happened. We should settle the debt seven years ago." The third elder looked carefully for a while: "You are Celine''s daughter, that little **** who escaped seven years ago?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1508： The prince of blood, so infatuated (67) Chapter 1508 The prince of blood, so infatuated (67) Su Qiao didn''t talk nonsense with him at all, ran his internal force, a little under his feet, and instantly flew away, and the biting sword pierced his neck directly. "you¡­¡­" The three elders only had time to make a short sound, and before they had time to scream, they fell to the ground. A pair of eyes were wide open, and they were full of astonishment and fear. Su Qiao shook his sword. The blood drop on the sword slipped, and finally passed through the tip of the sword and fell silently on the grass. "So many words, so dirty mouth!" Don¡¯t know that the villains are all killed by talking too much? "Three Elders!" "Dad!" Others finally reacted and hurriedly surrounded them. Blood spurted out suddenly. It wasn''t until this time that they discovered that the neck of the third elder was cut off by Su Qiao with a sword. The body somersault has already been separated. "he died." The faces of several people were very ugly, and the eyes looking at Su Qiao were somber and murderous. "Smelly bitch, how dare you kill my dad, I want you to die!" The only woman gritted her teeth and stared at Su Qiao fiercely. "Heh, not only will I kill him, but I will also solve it with you!" "Be careful, everyone, this woman is weird." The seven quickly dispersed and surrounded Su Qiao. Su Qiao sneered, and rushed towards them after pulling a sword flower. "Let you have a good experience of our Chinese martial arts!" Aren¡¯t they always on the top, are they self-righteous? Isn¡¯t it that you always look down on Huaxia people and laugh at Huaxia people¡¯s martial arts? "Transform! Transform quickly!" The werewolf¡¯s speed is indeed fast and fierce enough, but in the eyes of Su Qiao, they are just a group of larger wolves. With light skills in the body, strong internal strength, and with a sword that cuts iron like mud in his hand, these werewolves were not enough to look at them, and Su Qiao quickly cleaned them up. Glancing at the wolf corpses in the courtyard, Su Qiao retracted his sword, turned his head and looked at the man at the courtyard gate calmly. "came back?" Kaiteles was holding a golden vase in which there was a bunch of weird flowers. The black flowers stretched enchantingly. Poignant, mysterious, yet with a low-key elegance. He slowly walked into the yard, as if he hadn¡¯t seen the corpses all over the floor, his dark eyes gleaming with dazzling light. "I thought you would help." When ?? was halfway through, Su Qiao knew he was back. Just unexpectedly, he stood at the gate of the courtyard watching. "I just lost my eyes." Kate Leys told the truth. Su Qiao squinted at him: "When did you learn to flatter?" "I''m telling the truth, you just danced beautifully." Cateles doesn¡¯t think he is flattering, he just expresses the true feelings in his heart. Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: "I was not dancing just now, but killing." I''m afraid it''s not blind, right? Just now, every sword has a murderous intent, and every sword will be bloody. How does it seem to be dancing? "It''s killing by the way." In his eyes, she was dancing just now, not as beautiful as a real person. "..." Well, I don''t understand his brain circuit at all. Cateles¡¯ eyes fell on the hilt of the golden dragon sword inlaid with blue gems in Su Qiao¡¯s hand: "I think this sword... is very familiar." And the way she danced the sword just now, and it seemed to overlap with the figure of a certain Dao waving a sword. It''s just that the figure is very vague, and I can''t see the face clearly, I only vaguely feel that it is her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1509： The prince of blood, so infatuated (68) Chapter 1509 The prince of blood, so infatuated (68) Su Qiao raised the sword in his hand and looked at it: "The familiarity is normal." He found this sword after searching countless secret realms in the cultivation world, of course he was familiar with it. "Mommy!" Su Xiaojin ran over in a hurry and interrupted the two of them. Su Qiao held his little hand: "Xiao Jin." Su Xiaojin glanced at the courtyard, her face a little pale. "Are you afraid?" Su Qiao touched his little head. "Not afraid." Although he was a little scared when he saw it on the monitor just now, he has calmed down a lot now. Su Qiao saw his pretending to be strong, threw the sword in his hand to the man, bent over and picked him up: "You are only six years old, and I am afraid it is normal." "However, after you are afraid, you must quickly adjust your mental state, because your life experience does not allow you to shrink and be afraid." Su Xiaojin pursed her lips and nodded vigorously: "I understand, I will adjust myself as soon as possible." "You let me down." He is already this old, he is a man, how can he still hold her like this? Su Qiao patted him on the back and put him down as he wanted. "It''s at this time that you look a little bit like a mother." Su Xiaojin spit out. Su Qiao laughed: "You only look like a child at this time." "Go back to the room and play, Mommy will go and deal with those wolf corpses." Su Xiaojin hesitated for a moment, and shook his head firmly: "No, I will stand here and watch. I have to get used to this kind of thing." "Just let him here, he will get used to it sooner or later." Cateles doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s bad for him to see such a scene. Their underground dark world is far more cruel than imagined. Death is something that can be seen everywhere, and it can happen at any time. Without a strong enough heart, without strong enough ability, it is impossible to survive at all. Both father and son insisted, Su Qiao did not persuade him any more, went to the small pharmacy in the basement and took out a small porcelain bottle filled with bone water. Soon, the bodies full of the yard turned into pools of blood. Su Qiao ordered the robot Xiaobai to clean the lawn again, and then a family of three entered the house. After sitting down on the sofa, Su Qiao pointed to the flower in the man''s hand: "What kind of flower is this? Why is it so strange?" The black flowers resemble lilies, but the fragrance is light and elegant, and they smell very good. Kaiteles carefully handed the golden vase to her hand: "Black mandala." Black mandala, flower language, uninterrupted love and revenge! is also called love flower. was planted by his father himself for his mother. Su Qiao looked down at the flowers and then at the leaves. "Black mandala, I have seen it before, but do I remember it looks like this?" Kaiteles sat next to her and slowly explained: "This is an ancient breed." "They have always grown in the place where my parents lived before. They are my mother''s favorite flower. My father searched many places before finding it." "It looks better at night and smells better, but if it smells too much, it will cause slight hallucinations." "Don¡¯t you like poisonous flowers and plants? This is very suitable. The whole plant is very poisonous, and it can bloom." "I brought back a lot of seeds, which can then be planted in the yard." "Good stuff!" The black mandala is still an ancient species, certainly not ordinary. Su Qiao couldn¡¯t put it down a bit and wanted to enter the small laboratory for research and research immediately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1510： The prince of blood, so infatuated (69) Chapter 1510 The prince of blood, so infatuated (69) "By the way, what kind of environment do they need?" is a primitive variety after all, don¡¯t plant it to death by accident. "It likes shade, does not like direct sunlight, the temperature cannot be too low, and it is not suitable for flooded land." "That''s okay, it''s easy to raise." "I''ll get some juice to observe." Su Qiao happily held the vase and went to her small laboratory. "If you go on like this, she will be lawless." Su Xiaojin looked at Su Qiao''s back, slightly heartbroken. Ever since she hugged the weird flower, neither his son nor the husband of Kate Lay had looked at it again. "I am her man, it is my responsibility to please her." Kateles doesn¡¯t think there is anything, on the contrary, it can make Su Qiao happy, he is very happy. Su Xiaojin has given up. This man has no bottom line when it comes to treating his mother. "When will you get married?" Recently, he is studying Chinese customs. On the other side, people like them who have children before they get married and live together are to be looked down upon. Kaiteles thought for a while: "After China, please." "She likes domestic weddings. We will get married when we go back." Su Xiaojin thought for a while, nodded: "Yes, she likes something completely different from the women here." The women here like coffee, and she likes to make tea. People like bread steak. She prefers to drink porridge in the morning and spicy hot pot in the evening. People like jewelry, all kinds of jewelry, clothes and bags, she likes herbs and poisonous weeds. People like Bengdi rock, she likes classical music, various ancient musical instruments, and various paintings. Su Xiaojin hesitated, "Ahem, there is something, I always wanted to tell you." "you said." This was the first time Kate Leys saw him showing this embarrassed look, and was a little curious. Su Xiaojin adjusted her expression, very serious and authentic: "Don''t let her get pregnant again, Uncle Wen said, she almost finished playing when she gave birth to me, and then she lay in bed for more than half a year before getting out of bed." Kate Lass was stunned. He already knew that she had suffered a lot when she gave birth, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious, and he felt very guilty. "I''m sorry, I was not able to be with you at that time." At that time, he was hurt a bit badly, and he absorbed the special energy in her blood, and his body quickly went into a dormant state passively. Su Xiaojin shook her head slightly: "You are also forced to do so, I forgive you, Mommy will not blame you." "Ok." "I''m going to see her." Kate Lease couldn''t sit still a bit. I felt a little flustered at the thought that I almost lost her once. "Also, if it''s too late, you can just carry her upstairs and rest. It''s useless to just call her." Someone took over the job in the future, and Su Xiaojin felt a lot easier. "Okay, I remember it." Earnestly agreed, Katles strode towards the basement. * On the other side, Kariya stumbled in the deep mountain and old forest for a long, long time, her eyes were blank, as if she had lost her soul. When Celt found her, she was already wet, covered with mud, leaves and hay, and she was embarrassed. "Are you okay?" Celter carefully helped her up. Kaliya looked at him, her eyes gradually reddening: "My mother... is dead." "I''m sorry." Celter apologized slightly. His recent business in the busy family failed to take care of her. Kaliya''s expression suddenly became fierce: "No, it has nothing to do with you, it''s all because of that stinky **** Su Qiao, she was behind her, and my brother was also killed by her." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1511： The prince of blood, so infatuated (70) Chapter 1511 The prince of blood, so infatuated (70) Selter frowned slightly: "As far as I know, your family killed her parents seven years ago." Kaliya snorted: "Her mother violated the taboo of the clan. We killed them according to the rules and orders of the clan. What''s wrong?" "Do you also think that her mother Celine was wrong to marry a human man?" Celter obviously disagreed. Kaliya naturally said: "This is the ancestral training of the clan." The temperature of Celtic''s fundus gradually cooled: "Then what about me and you?" "We...we..." Kalya was asked. Celter let go of her. "According to the rules of your clan, people who are combined with humans should be killed. Then if you are with me as a blood clan, wouldn''t it be better to kill?" "Selte, we are different, you know, we are different." Kaliya grabbed his arm a little anxiously, but her words were very pale and unconvincing at all. Selter glanced at her: "In my opinion, it''s exactly the same." "At that time, Katles¡¯ parents were hunted down by the people and were tried and punished by the Presbyterian Church. I persuaded my father." "But he stubbornly kept the precepts handed down, and finally triggered the biggest war ever." "In that war, whether it was the second generation, the third generation, and the fourth generation, it was almost wiped out by Kate Lease. I still took advantage of his serious injury and killed most of my life, only to escape the catastrophe. " Kaliya clearly felt his alienation, and became more anxious: "You don''t want to help me?" Selter looked at her: "I don''t want the war of the year to repeat." The relationship between Celtic and Kalya in the previous life has not been exposed. Until the end, Cattles suddenly returned and attacked the blood and wolf people again. Celtic formed an alliance with the Wolves, killed Catles and ruled all the blood races together. Kaliya also received the attention of the Wolf Presbyterian Council because of her outstanding ability and was appointed as the next leader. At this time, the wolf clan, whose number is far from that of the blood clan, reluctantly agreed to the combination of the two for the sake of the overall situation. Of course, there must be the protagonist''s halo in it. But in this life, because Su Qiao exposed their relationship in advance. They were cut off when the love of their love started together, so although the two have a good impression of each other, the relationship is not deep. "Then I''ll just forget it? My brother''s fate, my mother''s fate, just forget it?" How could Kalya be willing to let it go? Celtic was silent for a moment: "All my parents and clansmen died in the hands of Cattles. Sooner or later I will have a battle with him, but I will not let other clansmen get involved in this matter." Celter didn''t say anything too hard. * Barnell brought people from the wolf family to the door, and Su Qiao was not surprised at all. To her surprise, Kalya came by herself. Shouldn¡¯t she be with Celtic? "Dad!" "Kalia?" Seeing his daughter here, Barnell was a little surprised and a little anxious. "Dad, I''m sorry, if it weren''t for me, Mom wouldn''t..." After this period of embarrassment and suffering, Kalia is obviously more mature than before. Of course, the whole person is much gloomier than before. The glamorous beauty disappeared, it became deep, and it became suppressed and tacky. Seeing her father again, she was like a lifetime, and her eyes were full of tears. Barnell turned around and glanced at the people, frowning: "Why are you here?" At this time, she didn''t go far, so why did she run out? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1512： The prince of blood, so infatuated (71) Chapter 1512 The prince of blood, so infatuated (71) Last time, because of her, her mother died, and he can''t even stand up straight in front of the people. Many people in the ?? clan have begun to disagree with him. Kaliya could not feel her father¡¯s worry and impatience at all, she pointed at Suqiao in the hallway with hatred: "I''ll kill her and avenge my brother and mother." "Vengeance?" Su Qiao''s mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes sarcastically scanned everyone in the wolf clan: "Hehe, you guys are also really ridiculous." "When my mother and my father were a human being together, you immediately ordered the hunt and you were merciless." "Now, your leader''s daughter, not only transformed in public and violated the precepts of the clan, but also was with a blood prince, you even lightly exposed." "It turns out that the so-called clan rules and precepts are also dependent on people? The more power you have, the more you can do whatever you want, and treat clan rules and precepts as shit? " The people of the wolf clan originally had opinions on the matter of indulging in Kaliya, at this time, after listening to Su Qiao''s words, they looked at the leader one after another. Barnell chilled his face: "You don''t need to be sophistry. You didn''t talk about it in advance. Now you have given birth to a hybrid **** with a blood clan. We must severely punish this matter." "Cut." Su Qiao chuckled. "You are too lenient, right? I''m not a member of your clan. What do I love to do, who do I love to be with, and what does it matter to you?" "Speaking of this, then you can be sure that there is no Celtic seed in her belly now?" "Maybe they were pregnant at this time! Right? Kariya." Everyone had been moved by Barnell, but when Su Qiao said this, they all looked at Kalia¡¯s stomach. Kaliya covered her belly reflexively, her face flushed with anger: "I... I didn''t, she was talking nonsense, how could I be pregnant with his child?" Su Qiao showed a nasty smile: "Why is it impossible?" "Don''t tell me, you are lying on a bed with him, just chatting with him under the covers." "you¡­¡­?" "I will kill you!" Kaliya could not say that he was so annoyed that she gritted her teeth and rushed towards Su Qiao. Su Qiao dodges her attack when she makes a mistake, and takes a decisive kick to kick Kalia out. After ??, I didn¡¯t forget to ridicule and said: "Look, you are all irritated from embarrassment. I must have said it. "Kaliya!" is her own daughter no matter what, Banel rushes over to catch her. But in the end, he was still a step slower, and was caught by the flying Celtic. "Celter! I knew you loved me." Kaliya was very happy to see Celt. When she left, she left him a note, she was betting, betting that he cares about himself, betting that he will come. She was right. Celter put her on the ground with a cold face. "I do like you, but I don''t like it to the point where I risk my life for you." He appeared here because he was tired of this kind of hatred, endless days. "Kateless, I know you are here. Come out. It''s time for us to end." Whether it is from the wolf tribe or the blood tribe who came with Celter, upon hearing this, the thought of turning around and running away instantly arose. The name ??Kateles has resounded through the wolf family and the blood family for thousands of years. Even though he hasn¡¯t reappeared in thousands of years, the mention of him is still scary. Kate Lass¡¯ long figure slowly appeared behind Su Qiao. Everyone took a step back involuntarily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1513： The prince of blood, so infatuated (72) Chapter 1513 The prince of blood, so infatuated (72) Unexpectedly, Katles was really here, and they all had a little luck in the first place. After all, Kate Leys hasn''t appeared for five or six thousand years, and many people say that he is dead, he died in the original war. Kate Leth¡¯s deep and cold eyes swept across the crowd faintly, and finally fell on Selter: "Selter, you are finally willing to die." Before, it was either a fraudulent death or a sneak attack. Otherwise, he would run away when he saw him. This would come to him by himself. It seemed that he didn''t want to live anymore. It just so happened that he also wanted to resolve these matters early and follow his woman back to China. "Huh, Katles, it''s not always true who is dead and who is alive." He can''t beat him, but there is something in his hand that can hurt him. Su Qiao sneered. pulled Catles who was about to step forward, took out a ring from his pocket and put it in his right middle finger. "This is the sun ring, which is equivalent to the precious sunstone of the Celtic family. As long as you press the ring face, it can also emit very strong sunlight at night, and it can quickly absorb and gather the strong light." "If you have it, if you can still get hurt by his rotten stone this time, you won''t have to come back." She doesn''t want to be sucked blood again. The feeling of almost being sucked dry is really too bad. Kateles did not expect that she would even prepare such a weapon for herself, and she would be excited for a while. The black eyes waved with ripples, and the corners of his mouth raised an uncontrollable smile. lowered her head and kissed her forehead tenderly: "Wait for me." "Go, he will come back quickly when he is killed, and leave it to me here." Su Qiao didn''t like being sticky and gave him a push. "There is still me, leave it to me and my mommy." Su Xiaojin didn''t know when he walked out, still holding a small silver pistol in his hand, followed by a tall silver-blue robot. Kaiteles nodded slightly: "I''ll be back soon and protect your mommy." "I will, go!" Su Xiaojin pointed his gun at the people in the yard warily. Kateless no longer talked about, jumped up and rushed towards Celtic. Not to be outdone, Celtic also flew into the sky. Both of them have survived from the ancient times, and both are three generations of blood races, and their abilities are extremely powerful. Their confrontation is definitely not comparable to ordinary blood races now. Both of them were afraid of hurting the people they care about below, and they attacked and flew in the direction of the forest. Seeing this, if you don¡¯t know that the so-called ¡®little bastard¡¯ is the son of Cateless, it¡¯s a waste of life. Although this incident is shocking and unbelievable, the facts are here. They had to believe that Katles had a descendant, and that he had given birth to a half-werewolf woman. "Grab that kid, that kid is the offspring of Kate Lease." Everyone knows that this is the end of the matter and can only rush forward. Everyone knows the character of Cattleys, and no one who offends him will end well. Since everything is dead, why not fight it? "Yes, grab the kid and the woman." As long as they hold their mother and son in her hands, Katles will definitely not dare to mess around again. "Huh, if you want to catch him, you have to ask if I agree with the sword in my hand." Su Qiao sneered and drew out the sword. Just when the two parties were about to go on, Quinn rushed over. He stood in front of Su Qiao mother and son: "Madam, I''ll stop them, you go to the basement first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1514： The prince of blood, so infatuated (73) Chapter 1514 The prince of blood, so infatuated (73) "No, you go to deal with those blood races, I will deal with these werewolves." The speed of the blood race is very fast, and some can fly. It takes a certain amount of time for her to deal with it. But the werewolves are different. With her skill, it shouldn''t take much time to solve them. At that time, he can also free up his hands to protect his son. "Xiaojin, stay with Dabai, don''t mess around." The methods of the blood race are very strange, and some can even become invisible. It is not necessarily safe to go to the basement. "Bright white, start the first level of combat readiness, and protect the little master." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao had already leapt out with a sword, and rushed towards the wolf crowd full of murderous aura. "Yes, master." After bursts of blue light flashed from the robot''s eyes, many sharp thorns suddenly appeared on his arms and legs. A sword appeared in his left hand, and a big gun in his right hand, and then he guarded Su Xiaojin. "Queen, I''ll help you." Su Xiaojin is small, hiding behind Dabai and revealing his head. The gun in his hand is aimed at one of the blood races, and then he quickly pulls the trigger. A dazzling strong beam of light flashed by, and the blood clan that was hit gave a scream, and soon spontaneously turned into a pile of soot. The kinsmen who were about to rush to catch Su Xiaojin saw this scene, they were all shocked. "what is that?" The light that shoots out can make the blood race burn immediately, turning into a pile of soot? Isn¡¯t this more terrifying than the strongest sunlight? Su Xiaojin shook the silver spear in his hand slightly proudly: "This is called a high-temperature daylight laser gun. This is a good thing my mommy prepared specifically for your blood. I just tried the effect today." High temperature daylight laser gun? Is it the same as the Sunstone of the Blood Race? And it''s still hot? The blood race is the dark race, the most feared is the strong sunlight, the second fear is the high temperature. "Dabai, shooting, everything except Quinn made them gray." "Yes, little master." Dabai¡¯s right hand is equipped with a large, high-temperature daylight laser gun that can fire continuously. Upon hearing the order, it quickly began to analyze and target the enemy to shoot. The accurate head, one aim, one shot, a hundred shots, and the speed is so fast that the blood clan being targeted has no time to hide. "Run!" After the companions burned and fell one by one, the remaining blood races were all scared and ran away, no longer paying attention to Celtic''s orders. Although their lives are quite boring, they are reluctant to die if they really want them. How good is it to be alive. When you die, there is a pile of ashes, nothing is left, and there is no chance of reincarnation. "Hahaha, let you try Dabai''s invincible strafe." Su Xiaojin is very rare to show childishness. On the other side, in order to save time, Su Qiao rushed over and sprinkled a few large amounts of powder on the wolf crowd. "The head hurts...what is this..." "Ah... so uncomfortable... so uncomfortable..." The werewolves had not had time to transform, they all fell to the ground with a headache. "This is something I prepared specially for you, enjoy it!" Although the genes of werewolves and humans are not exactly the same, they are also very similar. According to Su Qiao''s investigation, plus some speculations, the werewolves formed because they were infected with a special original virus. This virus can change the genes of humans, forcing their cells to differentiate and mutate, fusing the genes of wolves and humans, and becoming an orc that can convert between humans and wolves. And Su Qiaosa''s powder is specifically for this original virus. can destroy the structure and composition of the virus in their body, and even eliminate the virus in their body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1515： The prince of blood, so infatuated (74) Chapter 1515 The prince of blood, so infatuated (74) In this way, they will become frail and pure human beings, but will become violent and crazy, and finally die of exhaustion. Barnell stared at Su Qiao fiercely with a pair of red eyes. After a roar, he gritted his teeth and turned around and rushed towards Su Qiao. Unfortunately, no matter how strong and fast he was, under Su Qiao''s hand, he had not walked ten times back and forth, and he was **** all over, lying on the ground constantly twitching. "How did you kill my mother in the first place?" "You besieged her and tore her apart. Now, I will also give you a five-horse corpse, not excessive, right?" Su Qiao''s eyes were cold, the sword in his hand quickly chopped off his limbs, and finally his wolf head was chopped off. "Dad!!!" "Su Qiao! I played with you!" Kaliya hides behind others, luckily not being taken care of by Suqiao¡¯s powder. At this time, seeing that his father was also dead, he died so miserably, and he was instantly violent. "Don¡¯t make it as if I¡¯m the big bad guy, the big villain, I¡¯m just avenging my parents today. A reward is rewarded, and you are also rewarded if you die. " While talking, Su Qiao flew over, kicked her, and cut off her left arm. "what¡­¡­" Kaliya screamed, hit the fence, then slid to the ground, blood spurting from her broken arm. Su Qiao walked over slowly and kicked her with her toes: "I''m curious, how did you suspect me in the first place? Why did you target me for no reason?" The original body has always been low-key in school, never caused trouble, never made her head, even her grades have been maintained in a good state, she seems to be an overly honest girl. The relationship between her and Kalya, that is, getting along with each other, is not a good friend, but it is not unfamiliar. Kaliya clutched her arms and looked at her with hatred: "You squint-eyed, thin yellow monkey, you are so ugly, you are still a lowly mixed-race bastard, why do you attract the attention of boys as soon as you enter school?" Oh, it turns out that the princess is sick. It''s pretty serious. Su Qiao finally understood the reason. "Envy makes people ugly, jealousy destroys people, that¡¯s true!" "Don''t be so superficial in your next life, and don''t be so pretentious." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao cut off her neck with a decisive sword, letting her reunite with her parents, brother and family. The few werewolves who didn''t have Chinese medicine powder saw this scene, and they didn''t care about the tribesmen who were holding their heads on the ground and wailing, and fled to the forest. Su Qiao took a look, but did not chase, he directly chopped off all the werewolves on the ground, and turned the werewolf corpse into a pool of black water with the bone water. Calm was restored in the yard, and only the household robot Xiao Bai was left there and began to replace the turf in the yard. didn''t go far, a few blood clans lurking in the dark saw this scene and ran away quietly in fright. I thought it was over, but vomiting blood, the embarrassed Celtic suddenly rushed towards Su Qiao from the sky. "Mommy! Be careful!" Su Xiaojin was so scared that her face turned pale. Su Qiao''s reaction was extremely swift and violent. Before he turned around, his backhand was a fierce sword. The sword with ten percent inner strength immediately pierced Celter through it. At the same time, Katles'' attack also arrived. "Kaiteles...I...I envy you..." Selter only had time to leave a sentence unfinished, and the whole body seemed to have been swallowed by a black hole, and gradually disappeared into the air. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1516： The prince of blood, so infatuated (75) Chapter 1516 The prince of blood, so infatuated (75) Kaiteles quickly fell beside Su Qiao, holding her in fright, "Are you not injured?" "I''m fine, how about you?" Su Qiao in turn pulled him to look up and down. "I''m fine, too." Kaiteles shook his head, then turned to look at his son Su Xiaojin: "What about you? Is something wrong?" "Of course I''m fine. I have weapons and Dabai. All the blood races were scared away by me." Speaking, Su Xiaojin was a little disgusted with the authenticity: "It''s you, you didn''t kill anyone after beating for a long time, almost let the guy attack Mommy." "Sorry, I didn''t protect you." Kaiteles felt unable to look up for the first time. Su Qiao quietly glared at Su Xiaojin, then patted the man on the shoulder: "You have taken away the most dangerous thing. It is already the greatest protection for us." "I haven''t gotten married yet, and my elbow has already been abducted, and I won''t even help my son." Su Xiaojin was very dissatisfied, turned around and entered the house with a stern face. Su Qiao looked at his little straight back and smiled helplessly: "It''s finally a bit like a child." * The next morning, Wen Yicheng came to Xiaobailou. Hearing the door bell, Su Xiaojin glanced at the man who was lazily leaning on the sofa reading a book, and then at the mommy who was leaning on him, watching the soap opera intently. Seeing that both of them had no idea of ??getting up, they had no choice but to get up and open the door. "Uncle Wen." "Xiaojin." Seeing Wen Yicheng, Su Xiaojin looked back provocatively at the man reading: "Mommy, Uncle Wen is here." "Brother Wen." Su Qiao got up and walked over. "Don''t you come in?" Wen Yicheng just glanced at the room, did not move, smiled faintly: "No, I only have a few words to tell you, I will leave after I say." "Well, let''s go to the front lawn for a walk." Su Qiao did not reluctantly, changed his shoes and walked out the door. The two walked slowly on the lawn side by side. For a while, Wen Yicheng said hesitantly, "You and him..." "I am getting married with him." Su Qiao didn''t like procrastination, so she told him the news altogether. Wen Yicheng was a little anxious: "Xiao Qiao, even if he is Xiao Jin''s father, you don''t necessarily have to be with him." Since Kalia¡¯s incident happened, Wen Yicheng has guessed what kind of species Kate Leis is. Su Qiao glanced at him: "He has been looking for me." "He has been looking for you, so what about you? How do you feel?" "Is it because he has been looking for you and didn''t abandon you, so you have to be with him because he is moved?" "And do you know his origin and details? Don''t you think he is dangerous?" Wen Yicheng was a little excited. He sincerely hopes that Su Qiao can live the life of ordinary people, even if she does not accept herself. Su Qiao was very calm: "I know his identity, and I also know his origin." Because she knows this, she wants to be with him. She can¡¯t let him live like a lonely ghost as he used to. He waited for thousands of years, searched for hundreds of years, just to find himself, what reason did she not accompany him through the last hundred years? Wen Yicheng calmed down: "Do you like him?" "Ok." Su Qiao nodded and admitted. paused. "You should have guessed some of the physical conditions of Xiaojin and I. It is impossible for me to be with you, and it is impossible for me to live the lives of ordinary people." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1517： The blood prince, so infatuated (76) Chapter 1517 The prince of blood, so infatuated (76) Wen Yicheng has been with her from her pregnancy to the birth of a baby. After that, she and Xiaojin''s body were also inspected by him. If he had only found it strange before, then he might have figured out something since Kalya¡¯s affairs. ¡®Huh¡¯ Wen Yicheng looked at her peacefully, and took a deep breath: "If you love him, then I have nothing to say, I can only wish you all." "Sorry!" Su Qiao slightly apologized. Wen Yicheng is indeed a good person. He is enthusiastic, considerate, broad-minded, gentle, good-tempered, and extremely patient. Su Qiao believes that he will find a woman who suits him in the future. "Also, thank you for taking care of me and Xiaojin over the years." "Don''t feel sorry for me." Wen Yicheng''s mouth is slightly bitter. "From the very beginning, you told me very clearly that I have always had a fluke mentality, always thinking that my conditions are good, and after a long time, you will definitely like me." "Little Joe, I''m going back to China, you take care." Su Qiao nodded slightly: "You also take care." "I am leaving." Wen Yicheng had guessed that it would end like this before he came, but he was still a little sad. After Wen Yicheng left, Katles walked to Su Qiao and took her shoulders. Su Qiao glanced at him, a little curious: "Aren''t you angry?" Aren¡¯t he jealous in his last plane? Kaiteles was very calm: "You chose me, why should I be angry?" Ok! In this plane, he grew up in a completely different environment, and his way of thinking is closer to that of Westerners. "We are also ready to prepare and return to China." Su Qiao was very excited about returning to China. Going back, it means that she can eat all kinds of delicacies, and she can taste all kinds of authentic cuisines. Unlike here, there are only a few kinds of food, and she is tired of eating. Looking at her happy, Katles was also very happy, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, holding her hand and walking back. "I have asked Quinn to clean up the warehouse and transport the contents back by plane." "As for the house, I have asked Quinn to buy a manor. There are lawns, many flowers, trees, and lakes. You can also plant your favorite herbs on the surrounding land. " He chose according to the current environment of Xiao Bai''s, but the house is a bit bigger. The area of ??the manor is also much larger, which is convenient for her son to run in the grass and woods, and it is also convenient for her to grow her herbs. "Of course, if you don¡¯t like it, we can pick it slowly when that time comes. Let¡¯s treat it as a place to stay." From his simple description, Su Qiao had a foreboding that he would like it there. "it is good." It¡¯s not the same to have money. It¡¯s no wonder that the kid at home is very keen on various ways to make money recently. Su Qiao suddenly remembered another thing: "After I go back, I want to send Xiaojin to school, so that he can feel the joy of going to school with his peers." Kaiteles hesitated for a moment: "In this matter, my opinion is to respect his own decision." "He is not an ordinary child, if he is unwilling, we can''t force him. We can teach ourselves, or help him hire some famous tutors. " "If you are afraid that he will not be gregarious in the future and don¡¯t know how to deal with people, we can take him out to play more, so that he can naturally make new friends during the trip." Su Qiao thought for a while: "That''s okay, let''s ask him a lot later." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1518： The prince of blood, so infatuated (end) Chapter 1518 The blood prince, so infatuated (end) 444 only regained consciousness ten years after Su Qiao moved back to China. As soon as he woke up, he just wanted to talk to Su Qiao about his current situation, but when he saw Su Qiao¡¯s experience over the past ten years, he was taken aback. [Host, you actually gave birth to a child???] Is ?? biological? Just like the host, will you raise children? Su Qiao''s face turned dark: "What? I can''t have a baby anymore?" [No, I just want to say, just your temper, how do you raise your child so well? ¡¿ He is handsome, smart, makes money, and takes care of people. Such a smart and cute child, 444 is jealous, okay? "What do you say? Why can''t I raise the child so well?" "What''s wrong with me? In ancient times, I''m both civil and military, can''t I still raise a good son?" Su Qiao felt that 444 must have misunderstood him. Or the brain has been attacked and confused. ¡¾Come on, you! ¡¿ ¡¾Just like you, this kid can be so good, probably because his father''s genes are too good, and he can grow so well as a wild man. ¡¿ 444 can¡¯t compliment Su Qiao¡¯s skills in raising children. If it was before, before her memory was sealed, maybe she would believe it a little bit. After all, when she was on the plane of female respect, she had raised children. "Little Four, I don''t think you are self-repairing. You are reinstalling the system, right? Otherwise, why don''t you even speak human words?" Hmph, it¡¯s not human, and it doesn¡¯t speak human words. 444 curled his lips. ¡¾Well, I owe my mouth, when I didn¡¯t say this, okay? ¡¿ "You woke up, I thought I had to die on this plane, and then become a lonely ghost and wander here for hundreds of years!" 444 has not been awake, saying that Su Qiao is not worried at all, that is false. "What is the situation with you now?" When it comes to this, 444 is just a bit of anger. ¡¾Are you embarrassed to ask me? If it wasn''t for you to mess around, can we have this trouble now? ¡¿ "What do you mean?" Su Qiao stunned, what did she do badly? ¡¾At the beginning, you fooled me and said that I didn''t do anything bad on the plane of the spirit. I was so stupid that I believed you. What happened? ¡¿ ¡¾As a result, when I was fighting with the opponent this time, I accidentally hacked into the opponent''s system and got a message. The host of that guy is the guy who was hit by you on the plane of the supernatural and caused the mission to fail. ¡¿ Su Qiao has her memory sealed, but she also knows that there has been such a thing. "The mission failed, isn''t it **** it?" How could ?? chase behind them in a persistent manner? [Others failed their mission, who was it because of? Isn''t it because you talk a lot? Isn¡¯t this matter checked afterwards? The responsibility is not on the host, so she is still alive. ¡¿ [Also, even if you didn¡¯t speak so much at the time, your man wouldn¡¯t be taken down at all. He is not a good stubborn, just a few words, a little favor can be used. ¡¿ Su Qiao was stunned again. "What does this matter have to do with him?" ¡¾Didn''t I tell you? Your man, he is the ghost domain demon with a medium-level supernatural plane. ¡¿ "..." So this guy has been running with her, because she had so many mouths back then? ¡¾Your mouth is really amazing. Not only did you fail the mission, but you also brought yourself a big monster who was chasing after him. ¡¿ [So in the future, don¡¯t think that the big devil is too troublesome, you have hired it yourself. Who is to blame? To blame, you can only blame yourself for owing it. ¡¿ Deserve it! Humph! "¡­¡­" The amount of information is a bit large, and Su Qiao said that he has a little indigestion. [Also, I think the host of the system is not small, otherwise she will not find our information, and it is even more impossible to attack us again and again. ¡¿ "Isn''t she dead? Why is she so reluctant?" Su Qiao felt that the man was completely fed and had nothing to do! 444 sighed: [The ghost knows, in any case, let''s be more careful in the future! ¡¿ "Are you all right now?" After all, I have been working together for so long. Su Qiao feels that he should be a little brotherly and caring. ¡¾I¡¯m fine for the time being, but I suggest that we¡¯d better upgrade the system. If I do it again, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be completely finished. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while: "Leave a thousand points for me. You can use all the remaining points to upgrade." They are one, if one is finished, the other will definitely be finished. 444 was instantly refreshed: [Host, you finally became wise once. ¡¿ More than 8,000 points, the host is really too generous once. Woooooo...it¡¯s a little too good for it too. It is a little touched, what should I do? In an instant, I won¡¯t be jealous of Su Qiao¡¯s treatment of the Devil. "Don¡¯t talk about it anymore. If you want to upgrade, hurry up. Next time, don¡¯t get beaten up and need to sleep and repair yourself." Time and time again, Su Qiao looked anxious, and she wished to go to battle in person, and directly killed the opponent at once. But she is not a system, so she can¡¯t help at all ¡¾Then I am leaving. ¡¿ [By the way, after the upgrade, we are going to the Intermediate Plane. You have to be mentally prepared. And I will focus most of my energy on system protection, you...] "What kind of mental preparations? The big deal will kill them all." If you can''t win with force, you can use poison. If you can''t use poison, you can use a cup. She didn''t believe it, and there were people she Su Qiao could not kill. Su Qiao didn''t worry about this at all, waved his hand to let it go quickly. also, her host is like this, if she doesn¡¯t harm others, it¡¯s good, who can harm her? 444 always feels that the host has returned to the way it was when he first came out of the mountain. Pull the knife if they disagree, and want to poison people to death when they are impatient. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1519： Well-behaved zombie king, a little bad (1) Chapter 1519 The cute zombie king, a little bad (1) "There is no water, just this biscuit, do you want it!" "I didn¡¯t kill a single zombie. There are so many zombies in this mall, all of them are my daughter who risked their lives to tidy up. You eat plain rice and give you a bite. It¡¯s already cheaper for you. You still dare to whistle and ask, do you believe that I will drive you out? " When Su Qiao was conscious, she found herself squatting in a corner of the corridor. A chattering middle-aged woman is throwing a biscuit into her arms, her face is full of disgust and impatience. The woman left after throwing it away, and the eyes of people sitting or standing around her looked at her with contempt. Su Qiao held a biscuit that could be eaten in two or three bites, and looked around blankly. Beige tiled floor, white walls, empty glass windows, half-installed lights. This should be a shopping mall that is undergoing renovation and is about to open, and their location should be on the aisle upstairs. Because she saw the sky outside through the floor-to-ceiling glass windows. A sturdy woman in her thirties saw Su Qiao looking at the ham in her hand, and she was immediately annoyed. "What are you looking at?" "This is the old lady who got it by her own ability. If you have the ability, you can go out to find food by yourself!" "If you don''t dry anything, you can have a biscuit. Your uncle and aunt are good enough for you, don''t be dissatisfied." Su Qiao, who was looking out of the glass window, was attracted by the woman. The woman is wearing a black and yellow long-sleeved sportswear. I don''t know how long it has been since I washed it. A lot of dark liquid was splashed on it. Su Qiao shrugged her nose slightly. Combined with the unpleasant smell in the air, she was sure that the woman was splashed with blood. It¡¯s just that the blood stains have been splattered for a long time, or because of something, the color is dull and black, and the smell is very unpleasant. Around the woman, with their backs against the glass window, a few men and women who were also covered in dirt were sitting paralyzed. They are eating biscuits, or ham. Two of the strong women were eating while watching Su Qiao mockingly. "Look at her small arms and legs, she looks like she''s dumb and stupid. How dare she go out to find something to eat? It''s almost the same after being eaten by a zombie as a snack." "Huh, like her, she knows every day that she hides in the mall and eats free food, and one day she will be eaten by zombies." Zombie? The end of the world? It seems that this time a terrific plane has come. Su Qiao glanced down at herself. A black long-sleeved sports suit that does not slip away from the gray, a pair of white sneakers that can no longer see the color, and some dry mud is still stained on the soles of the feet. Smell it again, there is a sour smell on the body. Su Qiao frowned slightly. How long has it been since I took a shower? Perhaps it was Su Qiao''s dumb look, not interesting, and the person who wanted to laugh at her shut his mouth. * "I''m going to die, what time is this, don''t hurry up and clean the room, how do you let us sleep tonight?" Su Qiao sat for a while, stuffed the biscuits into the pocket of the sportswear casually, and was about to get up and find a place to sort out his memories. Unexpectedly, the woman who threw her a biscuit and left, strode over from one corner and reached out to poke Su Qiao¡¯s forehead. Su Qiao hurriedly got up and missed it sideways, staring coldly at the middle-aged woman who was half a head shorter than him. The woman didn¡¯t notice the look in her eyes, with one hand on her waist, she pointed at her very vigorously: "Stupid, that is, we have a good heart to take you in. Otherwise, at this time, who will care about you as a fool?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1520： Well-behaved zombie king, a little bad (2) Chapter 1520 The cute zombie king, a little bad (2) "What are you doing here? Don''t go upstairs to clean the room? If you annoy those masters, be careful I skin you." stranger? There are already abilities, it seems that the end of the world has passed for some time. Su Qiao glanced at the woman faintly, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked in the direction where the woman came. After the corner, she realized that this place is not just the people she saw just now. On the corridor of the circular mall, you can see a small group of people after a few steps. There are old and young, men and women. The only thing in common is that they are all dressed in embarrassment, look haggard, and lifeless all over. Su Qiao looked up. It was discovered that this is a five-story shopping mall, the decoration has been basically completed, and a small number of shops have obviously settled in. Because she saw some sofas, stools, checkout counters and the like. Because of the power outage, the escalator stopped a long time ago. Su Qiao stood by the escalator and thought for a while, but still lifted up the third floor. "Little Four, are you there?" [Yes, host, this is the doomsday plane. I have already used the Intermediate Strengthening for you. You can quickly find a place to sort out your memory. ¡¿ Is ?? really the end of the world? Isn¡¯t that short of food and clothing? Isn¡¯t that the streets are full of stinky zombies with bowels? Just coming out of a picturesque world full of delicious food, she came to such a **** world, can she refuse? Can she say no? Touched his hungry stomach. Don''t ask for all kinds of food, she is satisfied now as long as she can eat a hot meal. Can touch the little biscuit in her trouser pocket, she knows that this wish is probably a little hard to come true. After going up to the third floor, Su Qiao randomly found a utility room such as brooms and mops in the corner, and the cat went in. Sit on a small bench and begin to merge and sort out memories. In less than a moment, she opened her eyes blankly. "Little Four, I have merged the soul fragments of the original body, but my mind is still a little empty. Only the memory of the last period of time, and the previous days are still a bit vague. " ¡¾Oh, I forgot, my original body has amnesia. ¡¿ "Amnesia? Isn''t it a fool?" These days, the woman who was said to be her aunt called her a fool, and the people around her laughed at her like idiots. Su Qiao thought the original body was really a fool. [Not a fool, you were only injected with a virus by the heroine, that is, your uncle¡¯s daughter Su Yali, at the beginning of the end. Although she did not die, she lost her memory. ¡¿ ¡¾They thought you were dead, but they didn''t expect to meet you on the road when they escaped from the small town, so they had to take you with them. ¡¿ "Why is Su Yali killing me? I have hatred with her?" Su Qiao is very calm. "Also, where is my family?" Su Yali can harm her, and of course it may harm her other relatives. ¡¾Your parents were working at the power station and were washed away by the flood five years ago. You have no brothers or sisters. Later, your uncles, aunts, and their aunts took you in to get compensation. ¡¿ ¡¾As for Su Yali, you two have no enemies, but Su Yali is no longer the Su Yali she used to be. Before the end of the world, she was occupied by a foreign soul. ¡¿ A foreign soul? Su Qiao was a little surprised: "What is the origin?" ¡¾She came from a parallel world three hundred years later, so she is very proficient in the control of abilities and knows a set of abilities practice methods. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1521： Obedient zombie king, a little bit bad (3) Chapter 1521 Obedient zombie king, a little bit bad (3) ¡¾The reason she harmed you is because she learned from a secret file recorded in the future that you have a space, and the medium of space is a very common gourd-shaped jade pendant. ¡¿ Su Qiaodanfeng¡¯s eyes flashed a bitter cold light instantly: "Grab my treasure?" Don¡¯t want to mix up? Space, a treasure, is very important to Su Qiao. Because her three current small spaces are all from space treasures. Although these small spaces are small, they can follow her across parallel worlds. Huh, dare to grab my treasure? My old lady will let you steal the chicken and take it back! "Can the fluctuation of his soul be scanned nearby?" Because of the previous life, the man had searched for her for so many years, Su Qiao decided to find him as soon as he arrived in a new plane. [No, but don¡¯t worry, he will come to you. ¡¿ Every time the big devil will not be too far away from the host. "Who is the hero?" ¡¾The male protagonist is Wang Cheng, who is retired from the special forces, but he hasn''t arrived yet. The reason why Su Yali stays in this big shopping mall is to wait for him. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked at the already shiny cuffs with a bit of disgust: "How many days have been since the end of the world?" ¡¾It''s been a month or so. You have been walking on the road for ten days. You have just entered this mall. ¡¿ ¡¾Because this mall is in a new development zone under development, it is just opened, so there are not many zombies around. ¡¿ Su Qiao closed her eyes and felt it. Unexpectedly, I can¡¯t practice. And the ability... "Am I only having psychic powers?" 444 was speechless. [Isn¡¯t it enough that you have the most mysterious psychic powers? What defying ability do you want? ¡¿ And because of her strong soul, her mental power is at level 9. For those who are still at level one or even level zero, it is already an existence against the sky, okay? What else do you want? Do you really want to fly to the sky side by side with the sun? "There are so many zombies outside, they will get dirty if they are not careful, and there is no water to take a bath. How do you live this day?" The long black pony tail twisted and hung to his chest sniffed, and Su Qiao''s brows wrinkled tighter. ¡¾This...you can totally accept a kid who knows the water system ability. ¡¿ [No more, won¡¯t you develop abilities to inspire relief? You can get some medicine and make a few water system supernatural powers. Can''t it be enough? ¡¿ 444 likes his cleverness. "Let¡¯s talk about this later!" "Scan the surroundings to see where there are clothes and water. I have to take a bath." I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Su Qiao got up and walked out slowly. She decided to visit the mall for a while to find a place to stay. While Su Qiao was looking for a place to take a bath and change clothes, a thin, tall boy was sitting on the sofa in the lobby of the small hotel with his legs on the back of the big, thin and tall boy at Qibali Road away from the mall. In front of him, there was a **** scene. Except for the two standing men with embarrassment and fear in their eyes, there were five or six corpses lying on the ground. The heads of the corpses burst like watermelons. The scene is very disgusting. "Don''t force me to do it, just don''t listen, it''s so dirty, it''s really annoying." The boy on the sofa patted the hem of the clean and bright white shirt. The white and handsome face was full of disgust. After that, he quickly recovered, his black eyes were clear, and he looked at the two remaining men with interest: "Okay, the obstruction has been cleaned up, let''s start the game!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1522： Obedient zombie king, a little bad (4) Chapter 1522 Obedient zombie king, a little bad (4) Both men are about 30 years old, with disheveled hair. The rumpled shirt and black waistcoat seemed to belong to the glamorous white-collar layer before. But at this moment, the faces of the two of them are very ugly, and their eyes are full of fear for the boy in clean clothes. The man in the blue shirt gritted his teeth and said with a gloomy face: "If I win, I can really get this big box of instant noodles, and can you let me go?" "of course." "Didn''t you also see it before? That person has successfully taken the noodles and left safely." Gao Jingyu slightly curled her lips, smiling sweetly. The two men standing among the corpses only felt cold on their backs and numb scalp. This boy, who is handsome, has a sweet smile, and always has some innocence in his eyes, but he is actually a complete demon. They and a group of brothers saw him alone in this small hotel, with several boxes of instant noodles beside him, so they thought about it. I just didn¡¯t expect that in the end, not only did the instant noodles not fish, but they folded all of themselves in. The man in the blue shirt seemed to have made a decision, and looked at the man in the gray shirt on the left with a heavy look: "Brother, I''m sorry." "He Yong..." Zhang Jun did not expect that he really wanted to deal with himself, took two steps vigilantly, and secretly prepared for the attack. Two people, only one can live The two did not hesitate anymore, and soon fought together, and there was only the sound of fighting in the lobby. "Have a little effort, don''t you want to leave alive? Don''t you want instant noodles?" Gao Jingyu, who was watching the show, was a little dissatisfied. Twenty minutes later, both men vomited blood and fell down. "How can it be both sides lose it?" Gao Jingyu walked over with some confusion, carefully avoiding the place with blood. "No, He Yong, you are so much stronger than him, how can you lose?" The boy flattened his mouth, slightly unhappy. "But... since it is both losers, then in this round, I can only sentence you to a tie." "If there is a tie, there is no winner, no one wins, that means...you all have to die." Before the words fell, the heads of the two men on the ground had burst open. The boy, who exploded the heads of two men without blinking his eyes, had already stepped away a long time ago, for fear that blood would get on his clean white sneakers. "Huh, do you really think I will give you my baby face to face? You are so dumb, no wonder you are so badly mixed up." It''s such a bad mix, it will die sooner or later. It''s better to give me some fun, and you can die well. "Where should I go next?" Gao Jingyu poked her finger at her unusually white chin, tilted her head slightly, and her dark eyes were full of innocence. I thought for a while and found that there was nothing to go. "so boring¡­¡­" lowered his hands, his shoulders dropped, and he went back to the yellow leather sofa and sat down dejectedly. "Little Qiaoqiao, where are you? Have you really turned into a zombie poo?" If it really becomes poop, how can I surprise you? "It''s annoying..." After a few whispered words, the boy got up and walked out of the small hotel slowly. Behind him, a male zombie with a black suit and a blood hole in his neck walked to the sofa flexibly, waved his hand, and collected two boxes of instant noodles on the sofa into the space, and then followed out of the small hotel. * In ??Mall, Su Qiao has found a favorite room on the fifth floor. Probably because there are many places on the fifth floor that have not been renovated yet, there is no one to live on it, and it is quite quiet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1523： Obedient zombie king, a little bad (5) Chapter 1523 Obedient zombie king, a little bit bad (5) Su Qiao went downstairs and was about to find a female water system supernaturalist in the group of supernatural powers, but as soon as she reached the third floor, she ran into an aunt who was looking for her everywhere. "What the **** is going on with you? It''s been a long time, why didn''t you do anything? Do you still want to eat? Do you want to live with us? " Aunt Su was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. A tall girl with short hair came over, and after taking a look at Su Qiao, she took Aunt Su to the next room. "Mom, I think her mind is getting worse and worse. Are we really going to take her with her?" "We can''t take care of ourselves now, how can we take care of her as a fool?" Su Yali''s eyes drooping slightly flashed with a strong killing intent. Wang Cheng is coming soon, so I have to find an opportunity to solve Su Qiao as soon as possible. Aunt Su quickly said, "Speak down, haven¡¯t you found a chance to throw it away yet?" "Don''t look at her looking stupid, but she''s not stupid at all, otherwise she won''t follow us so closely these days." "So many people died along the way, and she didn''t even lose a single strand of hair. Could she be really stupid?" Su Yali''s eyes flickered slightly. That kind of virus is actually lethal. I don¡¯t know if it was because it was just the beginning of the last days and her body was mutating. People didn¡¯t die, they just lost their memory and became a little dazed. Aunt Su was about to tell her daughter a few more words. Unexpectedly, there was a noise outside. "What''s going on outside? It''s a sad day, and it doesn''t stop all day long. It''s really..." Walking out impatiently, chattering endlessly. The five senses of the supernatural person are stronger than ordinary people. Su Yali heard a familiar voice and hurriedly pulled her: "Mom, don''t say it, it''s Shao Kang." "Shao Kang?" Aunt Su who was about to go out stopped her feet, a trace of fear flashed across her eyes, and she did not dare to open her mouth again. Kang Shao, named Kang Minghui, a rich second generation before the end of the world. Although he has abilities, he is not terrible, but his father Kang Weibo is terrifying. Kang Weibo was the chairman of a large multinational company before the end of the world. After the end of the world, he brought a group of bodyguards and some employees around him to form a team. After they met halfway, they relied on his daughter as a supernatural player to join his team. Beside the escalator, the rest area used for ¡®shopping people to rest after getting tired¡¯, it was noisy at this time. Kang Minghui touched the scratched cheek, the tingling sensation made him more angry. He stared fiercely at the woman who was thrown on the sofa by him: "I, Kang Minghui, never force a woman. I will definitely let you roll over by yourself and kneel in front of me to lick my feet. Wait!" At this moment, a tall man in a black T-shirt rushed to separate the crowd and ran in. He helped the woman on the sofa: "Wife, are you okay?" "Ahai..." When Zhang Wenli saw her husband, the tears she had been holding back finally fell. "It''s okay, I''m back, it''s okay." Song Hai held his wife, turned his head and glanced at Kang Weibo gloomily. He took the team every day and risked his life to go out to collect supplies, while his boss¡¯s son bullied his wife behind his back. is simply too deceitful! Kang Weibo was a little guilty, and quickly turned and left. He pushed aside the crowd of onlookers rudely: "What to look at? What''s so beautiful? Don''t want to mess around here? Dare to watch Lao Tzu''s jokes." An angry gaze swept to Su Yali outside, he angrily stretched out his hand and said: "You, you come here to wait on Lao Tzu tonight." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1524： Obedient zombie king, a little bad (6) Chapter 1524 Obedient zombie king, a little bit bad (6) "I¡­¡­?" Su Yali didn''t expect that the matter would still be on her body, she pointed at herself with a look of astonishment. Kang Weibo didn¡¯t care about that much, and said fiercely: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you. If you don¡¯t come, you will be dead.¡± Aunt Su recovered from the shock, and hurriedly stepped forward to explain: "It''s not Shao Kang, my daughter is..." Her daughter is a superb superpower, how can she serve him? Unfortunately, Kang Weibo left with a gloomy face after speaking. The others looked at each other and looked at Su Yali with pity. Aunt Su was so anxious that she took her daughter by the arm and hurriedly returned to the small shop where they were temporarily staying. "Xiao Li, what can I do? This Kang Shao...?" Aunt Su was anxious and angry, patted her thigh and sat on the sofa and boarded: "How could he be like this? You are a supernatural person, how can he..." How can her daughter be treated like ordinary women? Su Yali pondered for a moment, and quickly calmed down: "He was just venting, we don''t need to take it seriously." "But what if he really puts his anger on us and kicks us out of the team?" Aunt Su is still a little worried. Although her daughter is a wind power, she is also good at killing zombies. But their family, plus an oil bottle, three ordinary people relying on her, will definitely not be able to survive outside. The trouble is that Young Master Kang¡¯s temper is notoriously bad, and this is maddening again. If you can''t say it, you will take them. Su Yali suddenly had an idea. patted her mother on the shoulder, and pointedly: "Mom, what he wants doesn''t necessarily have to be me, he just wants to vent and vent, let''s send him someone over, and it should be fine." "Send someone over?" Aunt Su was a little dazed. Su Yali pointed to Su Qiao''s direction: "Isn''t there a ready-made one?" In the last life, Su Qiao relied on having space and wind power, which was appreciated and favored by Wang Cheng. In the end, although the two were not together, the two of them worked together to create a powerful team, and also established their own base, becoming a doomsday hero. Even three hundred years later, there is still a record of her in the textbook, and her file is classified as a top secret file by the government. Not only that, this woman is simply the darling of heaven. Even if there is Wang Cheng, who is the number one human being, even the zombie emperor has a soft spot for her. At the last moment of the war between humans and zombies, the zombie emperor chose to expose himself and die. These things are regarded as beautiful legends by countless people in later generations and envied by countless women. In this life, she has no space, no abilities, and has become a fool who can''t remember anything. Seeing how she stands on a high place, countless people look up and admire her. If it becomes the plaything of a gangster again... When Wang Cheng arrives, don¡¯t you know if you will look at her again? Su Yali became more excited as she thought about it. Aunt Su rolled her eyes and slapped her thigh: "Yes, the dead girl is a bit stupid, but she looks good. This is a waste of use." Su Yongcheng carrying a thin gray jacket in his hand, walked in mournfully. Hearing what the mother and daughter said, he asked, "What waste is used?" "Old ghost, where are you dead again? Didn¡¯t ?? sneak away to find wine again? Did you know that our daughter is in big trouble? " When Aunt Su saw her husband, she didn¡¯t get angry. When is this? I can¡¯t even fill my stomach, this old man still thinks about drinking. Why not drink him to death? "big trouble?" Su Yongcheng threw the gray jacket onto the blanket on the ground, and asked indifferently: "What''s the big trouble?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1525： Obedient zombie king, a little bit bad (7) Chapter 1525 Obedient zombie king, a little bit bad (7) Aunt Su quickly told him what had happened just now. Su Yongcheng finished listening, frowning: "Send her over?" Aunt Su''s face sank, her eyes fierce: "Why, don''t you agree?" "Do you want our good daughter to suffer this crime and make her innocent?" "I tell you, I have endured you for a long time, and I have endured that fool for a long time. Today¡¯s matter, you must do what I said, otherwise I will never finish with you. " Su Yongcheng is a little embarrassed. "It''s not that I disagree, it''s just... it''s just this matter, Xiao Qiao will definitely not want to." Aunt Su coldly snorted, disapprovingly said: "Hmph, we have raised her for so many years, even in the last days, we have taken her with her. It is good enough for her, and it''s time for her to give us back." In this way, maybe you can completely get rid of the burden. A good thing that kills two birds with one stone is unreasonable. "But she is my elder brother''s daughter after all, and is my niece." Su Yongcheng still hesitated. "Furthermore, when we took her in, wasn''t it all because of the compensation from my elder brother and sister-in-law?" Aunt Su wrinkled her brows and her face was fierce: "What compensation?" "No matter how much money, in this cannibalistic end world, it can be used as a fart!" "Furthermore, have we not raised her for five years? also sent her to medical school. Isn¡¯t this still worth the money? " "I''m telling you, if this thing doesn''t happen today, it will happen. If you dare to stop and let our daughter suffer, I will fight with you." Su Yongjun was pointed at his nose and cursed, completely devoid of ideas: "Then...then you have to tell her about this, right?" "Just say, I don''t believe it, she dare not agree." Aunt Su said bitterly. Su Yali lowered her eyes, and a smile flicked across her eyes. Although Su Qiao passed 444 and already knew the situation here, she did not care. For her, taking a bath and changing clothes is the most important thing now. According to the information provided by 444, she quickly found a female water system supernatural person who was grooming in the room. directly hypnotized the person, asked the woman to put a big bucket of water for her, and took a black sportswear in her cabinet, and entered the small pavilion inside. After half an hour, Su Qiao walked out of the small pavilion room refreshingly. The long pony tail disappeared and turned into a short hair that was flush with the collarbone. Liu Hai in front of his forehead was also cut above his eyebrows, revealing a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes below. Su Qiao glanced at the sleeping person on the mattress, walked to the closet, found a black cap and put on a pair of white sneakers, and went out happily. It''s finally refreshing. Su Qiao remembered that there was no bed or quilt in the small room on the fifth floor, and he was going to look around for things like mattresses and sofas. In the lobby on the first floor, a lot of people gathered in a mess. Su Qiao heard the sound, turned his steps, and went down the first floor. In the lobby, the two groups are looking at each other. A man in black pointed at the people at the door and introduced to Kang Weibo: "Mr. Kang, these people came across when we were collecting supplies nearby today. There was a person with supernatural powers among them, so we brought them back." "Is there an ability player?" Kang Weibo showed some interest, and his sharp eyes swept across the crowd. "Sir, it turned out to be you." A young man in a crumpled dark blue suit walked out of the crowd and walked towards Kang Weibo with a smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1526： Obedient zombie king, a little bit bad (8) Chapter 1526 Obedient zombie king, a little bad (8) "When I heard these brothers talk about you before, I guessed it might be you, but I didn''t expect it to be." Kang Weibo was also very surprised when he saw him: "Wu Bin?" Wu Bin is the driver in his company. Although he is not very old, he is only in his twenties, but he is extremely sleek and smart. He still likes this young man. "Yes, it''s me, I didn''t expect to meet Mr. here." Wu Bin was very happy to see Kang Weibo. He admires the boss¡¯s ability very much. Kang Weibo''s heart moved: "Are you the one with the supernatural power?" "Yes, I am an earth-type supernatural ability player, but I have only been excited for a short time, and my ability is very average." Wu Bin''s attitude is very humble, and Jun Lang''s face has a hearty smile, which makes people very comfortable. Since he is his own, Kang Weibo is not as serious as he was just now. Pushed away the woman holding his arm, walked over with a smile, and patted Wu Bin on the shoulder: "Very good, how about continuing to follow me?" "of course." Wu Bin had this intention and agreed. "I used to rely on my husband to live so well. Although it is the end of the world now, I am not an ungrateful person, Wu Bin." This made Kang Weibo feel very comfortable, and the smile on his face was more gentle. "Very well, I will ask someone to arrange a place for you, and then let the water system superseder get you some water, clean it up, and eat more." Wu Bin is very respectful: "Thank you, Mr." The men and women behind him breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this. ¡¾Host, your big demon is here, right at the end of the group. ¡¿ Su Qiao stood at the corner of the corridor, with his hands in his pockets, leaning against the wall, watching this scene faintly. She didn''t stand up straight until 444 suddenly made a sound. ''S gaze swept across the group of people undergoing the examination, and finally fell on a tall and thin boy. "Is that the one in the clean white shirt who keeps peeking at my little white rabbit?" "¡­¡­" 444 was shot in the heart with an arrow. Little...Little white rabbit? Is it a little cute or a little angel, now it¡¯s a little white rabbit? Host, have you considered how I feel? Have you considered the capacity of my heart? Hmph, what little white rabbit, don¡¯t use this harmless skin to fool my little master. This guy just looks a bit like a white rabbit. ¡¾Host, by saying this, won''t your conscience hurt? When did your man really become pure white? ¡¿ Thinking that wearing a white dress makes you become a white bunny? When Su Qiao looked over, Gao Jingyu suddenly looked up and smiled at her. ¡®Little Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t turn into sullen poo, which is really great! ¡¯ Good luck today. I was just too boring. I wanted to play fun games with these humans, but I didn¡¯t expect to run into the person he was looking for. ¡®Dear Xiao Qiaoqiao, are you surprised when you see me? Was it unexpected? ¡¯ Su Qiao was taken aback. Does this guy know himself? Su Qiao just wanted to ask Xiao Si, but a man patted Gao Jingyu on the shoulder: "Hey, all the inspections are over, what are you doing stupidly standing at this door?" Someone who knew Su Qiao, saw Gao Jingyu''s dumb face, smiled and pointed Su Qiao in the direction: "This kid, isn''t he a stupid like the one over there?" "It really looks a bit like it." Someone looked at Gao Jingyu, who was ignorant of his expression, and bumped into the shoulder of a man who had just entered: "Hey, buddy, what''s the matter with you guys? Is there a problem with your brain?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1527： Obedient zombie king, a little bit bad (9) Chapter 1527 Obedient zombie king, a little bad (9) The man glanced jealously at Gao Jingyu¡¯s white shirt: "This is something we just met. It''s dumb and doesn''t speak, like a dumb person." When everyone heard it, they burst into laughter. "I turned out to be such a fool!" "It''s really lively here. Two idiots come as soon as they come, and they are both dumbfounded and can''t speak." Some people can''t understand Gao Jingyu, who has a clean body, and dislikes the authenticity: "I think it''s better to kick him out!" "Stupidly, I can''t do anything, what do I stay for? Do you eat rice?" "People have already come in, can they still get out?" "Why not? Anyway, he is not in the same group with you, and it has nothing to do with you. Why are you worried?" "He looks young, and looks pretty pleasing to the eye, or..." Some people can''t bear it. People who see Gao Jingyu displeased are very unkind: "When is this? What''s the use of looking good? If you are a woman, she looks good and can stay, just like the one over there. " Su Qiao coldly glanced at the man who was pointing at him, and walked to Gao Jingyu: "Follow me." Gao Jingyu looked down at her, her dark eyes were dark and unclear. Seeing him still, Su Qiao was slightly unhappy: "Not going? Want to go out?" Gao Jingyu''s thin lips lifted slightly, and a trace of interest flashed across his eyes. Is Xiao Qiaoqiao so enthusiastic? Is it the same as him, looking forward to their reunion for a long time? "go." Su Qiao was impatient, so she stretched out her hand to hold him, turned and left. This hand... why is it so cold? It feels like a fight against the Kateles of the previous plane. Katelessis is a kindred, he is a human. Gao Jingyu did not struggle, but obediently followed her and left the lobby. Until their backs disappeared from the stairs, the people in the lobby reacted. "She... Isn''t she dumb?" "It doesn''t seem to be stupid?" "Fuck, this little girl has been pretending to be stupid before, right?" The people who knew Su Qiao''s eyes widened. * In the inner hall on the first floor. "Eldest sister, who is the beautiful woman over there?" It¡¯s really enviable to be able to wear a pink and white fairy dress at this time of the end of the world... Maybe it is the same-sex repulsion. Among the newcomers, a woman noticed the beautiful woman next to Kang Weibo and asked the middle-aged woman on one side. The middle-aged woman glanced at Liu Shasha, her eyes full of contempt: "Boss Kang''s woman, I heard that she followed him from the beginning of the end times." A girl with a dark skin listened to it, and she curled her mouth in disdain: "Cut, it turned out to be this kind of woman. It''s disgusting." The short-haired girl who asked before was very disapproving: "Nowadays, as long as women are more beautiful, who don''t want to climb into the powerful?" "There is a capable man next to him who has food and drink, and he doesn¡¯t have to go out to face those disgusting zombies. What¡¯s wrong with that?" Xie Xiaoyu, who has always been uncomfortable with her, gave her a blank look: "Betraying myself like this, I would rather kill the zombies." Lin Coco snorted: "You can''t help it! If you are beautiful but rely on your hands, I admire you." "you¡­¡­?" Xie Xiaoyu was terribly angry. "Huh, what''s the use of looking good in these last days?" I¡¯m not as capable as I am, so that I can at least live a little longer without having to look at other people¡¯s faces or please others. " Like her Lin Keke, relying on Wu Bin to live a day counts as a day, is that good? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1528： Zombie King, a bit bad (10) Chapter 1528 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (10) Who knows if there will be more and more zombies outside, will they get more and more powerful like in the movie? Wait when those men can''t take care of them, let''s see if Lin Keke can live on those men. * On the other side, Su Qiao has taken people to the fifth floor, in the small room he is going to live in temporarily. "Are there any injuries?" Gao Jingyu hesitated for a moment, and shook his head slightly. "What does it mean to shake your head?" Su Qiao is a little impatient with this kind of "guess and guess" game. "Open your mouth and speak, I know you can." Gao Jingyu looked at her innocently, and did not speak at all. I won¡¯t say it! Don¡¯t say it! What can you do with me? However, she looks so strange. Why is the look in your eyes so strange? Su Qiao rubbed his forehead and gave up communicating with him: "Stay here and don''t go out. I''ll get some water and come back for you to clean it." Although I looked clean, but after all, I came back from the outside full of zombies, and I always felt unclean. Gao Jingyu raised her eyebrows slightly as she looked at her back without looking back. Too many words. The temper has also risen. Gao Jingyu stroked his chin: "Little Qiaoqiao has changed so much!" But is she trying to pretend not to know me? Is it because of a guilty conscience? still because of guilt? "Interesting." If you want to play, then I will play with you. Gao Jingyu slightly curled his lips, revealing a slightly evil smile. This time Su Qiao did not go to the female water system supernatural power. Because the woman has been squeezed dry by her, she should not be able to release water today. Tan Jun was about to go out to release the water for Boss Kang, but as soon as he opened the door, he saw a beautiful little girl standing at his door. He took a clear look, and suddenly became interested: "Little fool, what are you doing here?" This little idiot, shouldn''t he figure it out, would he be willing to follow himself? Before he watched her look pretty and pretty, he wanted to play with her, but the little fool was so fierce that he almost didn''t scratch his face. "boom!" Su Qiao kicked him back to the room, then kicked him back to the door. quickly swept around and pointed to the blue plastic bucket in the corner: "Fill me with water, the bucket is full." "Are you crazy?" Tan Jun grabbed his stomach and got up from the ground, staring at her sullenly. Su Qiao was very impatient, and the majestic mental power directly pressed him: "Don''t let it go?" As if facing a huge mountain that cannot be crossed, Tan Jun, who just got up, softened his legs and was directly pressed on the ground. He looked up in horror and looked at Su Qiao in astonishment. How could she...how could she have abilities? And still so powerful? "Don''t let it go?" Su Qiao scowled, considering whether to directly kill the man who had acted on the original body before. "Let it go, I will let it go right away." Tan Jun was full of cold sweat in the vest, panicking, he got up with his hands and feet together, and ran towards the bucket in the corner. Ten minutes later, he looked at Su Qiao nervously: "Little Miss, this is already my greatest ability, you, you see..." He has been squeezed dry, and now his abilities are exhausted, and his whole body is very uncomfortable. It is true that he can''t release it at all. If she doesn¡¯t let herself go, then... Tan Jun wants to cry. Su Qiao glanced down, slightly dissatisfied. Only half the bucket. However, seeing Tan Jun''s face with his parents dead, I didn''t embarrass him anymore. took it for granted and stretched out his hand: "Give me your food." In the last days, robbery or something is normal. Su Qiao felt that he should adapt in advance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1529： Zombie King, a bit bad (11) Chapter 1529 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (11) Tan Jun ran to the cabinet anxiously, reached out his hand and took out a black backpack. didn''t even dare to look at it again, and offered it with both hands: "Miss, it''s all here." Food can be found again, but there is only one fate. He only hopes that the evil star will leave soon. Su Qiao opened the zipper and took a look. Biscuits, instant noodles, ham, and two packets of chicken paws. Su Qiao thought of the biscuit that was sent to herself, which was only a quarter the size of a slap. It seems that the reception of these supernaturalists here is indeed quite high. Throwing the backpack on his back, Su Qiao hypnotized Tan Jun directly. "Spiritual power plus hypnosis, it''s really easy to use." Glancing at the man lying on the ground, sleeping like a dead pig, Su Qiao lifted the bucket and quickly left the room. Have mental power, avoiding people along the way. She''s not afraid, she just doesn''t want to waste time. Back to the small room on the fifth floor, she put the bucket in front of the boy: "Go to the bathroom inside to take a bath." Gao Jingyu sat on the small stool by the window and didn''t move, looking at Su Qiao with an ignorant expression. "Isn''t it possible to take a bath?" Seeing that he was still looking dazed, Su Qiao''s mouth twitched slightly, and a sneer crossed his heart: "Then take off your clothes." Gao Jingyu: "..." Little Qiao Qiao wants to see me naked? ? ? Laughter! "Take it off." Su Qiao stepped forward two steps and stood in front of him, as if she wanted to take it off for him. Gao Jingyu bounced from the small stool and covered his clothes. A face of fear: "You...what do you want to do to me? I...I don''t sell myself." Su Qiao: "..." "Oh, I thought it was really dumb." It seems that this guy will not be obedient if he doesn''t give some color. "After washing, come out to eat, and don¡¯t go out casually." Su Qiao directly carried the bucket into the bathroom inside, turned around and went out. There is no bed in the house, she has to find a mattress and sofa, and she has to find a wardrobe and table. "True killer!" Looking at the door that had been closed, Gao Jingyu curled his lips and entered the bathroom. Soon, Su Qiao found what she wanted, but there was no table to eat. No on the fifth floor, the fourth and third floors are occupied by those from Kang Weibo, so they can only go to the second floor. On the second floor are some clothing stores. Although they have not yet opened the goods, some coffee tables, sofas and stools have moved in first. Unfortunately, as soon as Su Qiao found a suitable wooden coffee table, he ran into the Su family again. "You **** girl, where did you die just now? It''s hard to find us." Aunt Su saw her and ran into the store cursingly, reaching out to pinch her. Su Yongjun hurriedly took her hand and winked: "Say it carefully." Aunt Su gave him an angry look: "You have a good heart, then tell me!" Su Yongjun hesitated for a while, looking at Su Qiao who was bending over and preparing to hold the coffee table, he spoke embarrassedly: "Xiao Qiao, what''s going on outside now? It''s been so many days, I think you know very well. We are a family of four, and only your sister has the ability to kill zombies. Now the team is assigned according to work, she can¡¯t support so many of us now, you..." In Su Qiao''s dark, chilly eyes, Su Yongjun couldn''t say anything. "What are you doing so much with her?" Aunt Su was very impatient, she pushed him away, akimbo, and looked at Su Qiao with confidence: "Let me tell you the truth, Kang Shao has a crush on you, and I want you to wait for him, so go obediently!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1530： Zombie King, a bit bad (12) Chapter 1530 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (12) They wanted her to replace Su Yali to Kang Shaona, Su Qiao knew about it a long time ago. She looked at her uncle Su Yongjun. Su Yongjun looked at Hao Ran by her, and felt a little guilty. But thinking that Su Qiao would not go, his daughter would go, he hardened his heart again. "Xiao Qiao, you have no abilities and can''t fight zombies. In fact, it is a good thing to follow Kang Shao. At least there will be no worries about food or clothes in the future, let alone facing the disgusting zombies outside. " The more you talk about it, the more Su Yongjun feels that this is a great thing for Su Qiao. He smiled and continued: "You are safe and have a good time. Uncle can be regarded as having an explanation to your dad." Su Qiao feels quite disgusting. Don''t want to talk nonsense with them in a word. Aunt Su gave Su Qiao angrily: "Huh, this is a great thing, it''s cheap for you, a dead girl." "I can warn you, I will be obedient after I go. If you annoy Shao Kang, and hurt your sister and us, I want you to look good!" Su Yongjun was afraid that Su Qiao would not want to go, so he quickly grabbed his wife: "Okay, you say a few words, this is too sudden, you let Xiao Qiao think about it." "It''s getting dark now, am I in a hurry?" Aunt Su pushed away his hand impatiently. "It''s not dark yet, it''s early, don''t worry." Su Yongjun is in harmony with the mud, and looks very good to Su Qiao. "Dead girl, I warn you, don''t mess with me, otherwise, I will drive you out and let the zombie eat you so much that there are no bones left." Aunt Su was not at ease. When she left, she warned Su Qiao at the end. Su Qiao didn''t have a word or an expression during the whole journey. Probably because she is like this these days, and the two couples have not noticed anything unusual. It was Su suddenly found out that she had changed into clean clothes and had her hair cut. She was a little curious. But she was about to ask, her husband Su Yongjun had already forcibly pulled her out. Su Qiao glanced indifferently at the backs of the two of them, bent over and lightly picked up the wooden coffee table, and walked to the stairs. In a corner that she hadn''t noticed, a tall and thin figure took the scene just now into her eyes. "Little Qiao Qiao is for them, that''s why he abandoned me?" Yes, what can they give her? used to be slanderous, but now she still treats her as a cargo and gives it to other men as a plaything. What''s the use of a family like this? Like his adoptive father and mother who abused him, they shouldn¡¯t exist, why not let them disappear completely? Just... "Little Qiaoqiao, since this is your own choice, you must be responsible for your choice~" I won¡¯t help you. Gao Jingyu was in a great mood, turned around and walked to another escalator, slowly up to the fifth floor. Along the way, many people were surprised when they saw him. Because he is so clean. The black short hair is clean and refreshed, and the white shirt is spotless and bright as if new. And his clean and translucent temperament, there is no haze or mourning between his brows and eyes. He put his hands in his pockets and walked, as if walking on the street in peacetime. Because he was a stranger, he went upstairs again, and there was really no one to stop him. Many people are just watching in secret. Su Qiao took the coffee table back to the room, but found that there was no one in the room. She turned around and was about to go out to look for it, but the boy walked in unhurriedly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1531： Zombie King, a bit bad (13) Chapter 1531 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (13) Su Qiao frowned slightly: "What are you going out for? Didn''t you let you stay inside?" It''s so refreshing, clean, and looks so good, it looks like a bully. What if this is caught by some psychopaths? The corners of Gao Jingyu¡¯s mouth collapsed, and he looked at her grievously: "Fear." Huh, there is no such arrogance! She doesn¡¯t eat this set! Su Qiao coldly snorts. "Afraid to go out?" dared to go out and sway, she didn''t realize he was afraid at all. "There is food in the bag, you can eat it yourself." Su Qiao threw the backpack to him, turned around and moved the coffee table to the front of the sofa. went to the cabinet again and put the sheets and blankets ¡®borrowed¡¯ from others on the bed. Gao Jingyu carrying the bag in her hand, looked at her dumbfoundedly, and did not take anything to eat. After the bed was made, Su Qiao took off his shoes and sat cross-legged. "The bed is mine, you sleep on the sofa." "But the sofa is short." Gao Jingyu was very upset. I originally thought that when she saw herself, she would at least feel guilty and guilty, and would give him all the good things to please him, and the result... He didn''t say anything badly throughout the whole process, and was planning to torture him. It''s too much! Su Qiao didn¡¯t even pay attention to his little bitter eyes: "Don¡¯t you know how to shrink?" There is only one bed, do you still want her to let him sleep? "Oh." Gao Jingyu saw no sign of her softheartedness, so he could only sit back on the purple-red fabric sofa unhappy. Seeing that he hadn¡¯t taken anything to eat, Su Qiao took the backpack and took out, took out two ham sausages and a bottle of water, and quickly settled the dinner. "Okay, it''s time to sleep!" Because there was no electricity, as soon as it was dark outside, the room was already out of sight. Su Qiao patted the sheets and lay down. Seeing this, Gao Jingyu could only blame Baba and lay on the sofa. Where can he sleep? Especially when I heard the long breathing sound from the other side, I was so angry that I grind my teeth. Because it is the end of the world and a new plane has just arrived, Su Qiao does not dare to sleep too deeply, at least the vigilance is still there. So, when I heard a bang, I sat up. Although the room is dark, Su Qiao¡¯s eyesight is very good, besides, she still has mental strength. She saw the person who fell on the leg of the sofa at a glance. Seeing that people have not moved for a long time, and slept so hard, she feels a little helpless. "How can I fall to the ground even after sleeping?" got up and walked over, picked up the person from the ground, and put it back on the sofa. That action is not rude, but it is not gentle either. After putting the person back on the sofa, Su Qiao returned to his mattress and lay down again. Just an hour later, there was another ¡®boom¡¯, and the person on the sofa rolled off again. Su Qiao sat on the bed, looking depressed over there. Forget it, he is so tall, and the sofa that sleeps on it is indeed a bit short. After sighing, Su Qiao got up and hugged the person back to the mattress. The person who finally lay down on the bed as he wished, the corners of his mouth curled imperceptibly. It turns out that Xiao Qiaoqiao still has a heart. It''s so soft-hearted, but it''s a bit...ridiculous. Leaving him alone at the beginning, he walked so swiftly that he didn¡¯t even leave a note. Now he is still worried about his falling pain and worried about him catching a cold? "Why is it so cold on your body?" Su Qiao didn''t pay much attention when she hugged him for the first time, and she clearly felt his strangeness the second time. Suspiciously stretched out his hand and touched his forehead: "It''s not a vampire anymore, why is it still cold?" is really strange. Although Su Qiao¡¯s voice was small, Gao Jingyu heard it, his body stiffened slightly, and slowly opened his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1532： Zombie King, a bit bad (14) Chapter 1532 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (14) "Why don''t you sleep anymore?" "Can''t sleep?" The room was a bit dark, but there was light coming in from the window, and Su Qiao''s mental power was strong, and he soon discovered that he was awake. Gao Jingyu hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly, and then sat up slowly. Su Qiao didn¡¯t feel embarrassed either, so she sat cross-legged and said, ¡°They say you are a fool, they say you are a dumb, what¡¯s the matter? Of course it¡¯s because those people are stupid and boring, and he doesn¡¯t bother to take care of them! thought so in his heart, but Gao Jingyu didn''t say a word. He just wanted to see her angry. This way he feels very refreshed in his heart. "I don''t know if I shake my head, or don''t want to say it?" Su Qiao patiently ran out. "Speak to me. If you don¡¯t speak, I will cut your voice, and I won¡¯t have to say it again." Gao Jingyu flattened her mouth, shrank her neck, and complained with eyes full of: "You are so fierce!" Su Qiao: "..." She had been talking for a long time, and she was almost talking dry, but he couldn''t make a fart with three punches, so he dared to blame her for being fierce? and act like a baby at every turn, do you think you are a three-year-old child? "Don''t they also call you a fool, and call you a dumb?" Gao Jingyu is very unhappy. Su Qiao took a deep breath. She was afraid that she would press him on the bed and beat him hard. "I just amnesia, not a fool, and I don''t speak, I just don''t bother to care about those boring people, understand?" "Amnesia?" Gao Jingyu was stunned, a deep meaning flashed across his eyes. This excuse is good. Little Qiao Qiao has grown a lot more than before, and can even draft a lie. If you really don¡¯t know him, will you help him as soon as you meet, and pull him back to the room? This kind of thing is impossible to happen before the end times, let alone in the end times when everyone is in danger? "Just forget the past." Su Qiao felt that he had taken out all his patience. Gao Jingyu blinked and pointed to his nose: "I, amnesia." Su Qiao¡¯s turn is unexpected this time: "You also forgot the past?" Su Qiao actually wanted to ask 444 about his situation before, but 444 didn''t know what he was doing, and after calling it several times, she didn''t show up, so she didn''t understand his situation at all now. "Hmm." Gao Jingyu nodded obediently. Little Qiaoqiao is''amnesia'', how can he not''amnesia''? They are always together, right? Go to school together, after school together, eat together, do problems together, and do experiments together. Well, you have to be consistent. [Host, you are so amazing, you can trick people into bed so quickly. ¡¿ Said Cao Cao Cao Cao is here! Su Qiao was still thinking about when 444 would come out, it came out. Su Qiao: "..." Is she cheated? It''s obviously that this guy didn''t even sleep honestly and fell to the ground. And she doesn¡¯t have that idea at all, okay? "What did you do?" ¡¾The system has been upgraded to intermediate level, of course the protection system must also be upgraded. I have been staring at this recently. ¡¿ "Hurry up and show me what is going on with him." Su Qiao always feels that she knows the boy who is as pure and ignorant as a white rabbit in front of her, but is actually a bit difficult. And the relationship is not shallow. ¡¾Let me see if the plot has changed...¡¿ [Yes, he was also injected with a tube of unknown virus by Su Yali''s woman in the early days of the end, and finally lost his memory. ¡¿ ¡¾But he is worse than you. He didn''t wake up in time. He happened to be seen by a man named Yuan Zhihong, and he was treated as an experiment. ¡¿ Experimental product? Su Qiao tightened her eyebrows, her expression a little solemn. "Who is this person named Yuan Zhihong? Where is he now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1533： Zombie King, a bit bad (15) Chapter 1533 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (15) The person who dared to treat her as an experiment, she was going to dissect him little by little! ¡¾Yuan Zhihong is a biology professor who specializes in viruses. He appeared in your school this time and was invited by the school to give an academic lecture, but he did not expect that the end suddenly came and he was blocked in the school. ¡¿ ¡¾He can be regarded as a biological authority and a scientific madman, but he is now dead, and he was bitten to death by the zombies controlled by the "white rabbit" in front of you. ¡¿ Just talk about little white rabbits, they don¡¯t exist at all. Black-hearted rabbits are pretty much the same. ¡®Can you control zombies? ¡¯ "So what is he now?" can control zombies, body muscles are a little stiff, body temperature is very low, body is very cold. Su Qiao feels that he is not a human, but more like the Kate Leis of the last plane. After scanning Gao Jingyu''s body, 444 analyzed it. ¡¾He has a certain body temperature, his heart function has not stopped completely, and he still has thoughts. If he really wants to say it, half man and half corpse. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "¡­¡­." Half man, half corpse.......? How has it been becoming such a non-human species recently? Thinking of the last life, in the big winter, was often hugged by a piece of ice in the middle of the night, and this life might have to continue like this, Su Qiao was very depressed. fell on the bed and pulled up the thin blanket with a sense of woes: "Sleep." Gao Jingyu didn''t know why she stayed for a while, so she became unhappy. blinked, and fell on the bed in a similar manner, reaching out and pulling a thin blanket on his stomach. Su Qiao arrogantly pulled the blanket over, Tuanba Tuanba embraced him, and turned around: ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to me.¡± What quilt is still grabbed? is half human and half corpse, almost like a zombie, still afraid of the cold? Gao Jingyu was really upset, she lowered her eyes, and her voice lost temperature: "Do you dislike me?" Su Qiao was not afraid of him at all, and didn''t even turn his head back: "Do you not know what your health is like? It¡¯s cold, can I sleep next to me? " Gao Jingyu was stunned for a while, and the words in his heart blurted out: "How do you know?" How could she know his physical condition? She woke up first after they fainted together in the laboratory. And when he woke up again, he had been tied to an experimental bed, but she had long disappeared. So... Does she admit that she left her alone and left? "Is the temperature on your body the temperature a normal person should have?" The muscles are stiff, and they are not as soft as normal human beings at all. Gao Jingyu did not expect that she actually discovered her identity. After a moment of error, it was the first time that a wicked smile appeared: "Aren''t you afraid that I will bite you?" Aren¡¯t you afraid of his revenge on her? Still, she was so arrogant because she was sure he would not do anything to her? Su Qiao suddenly thought of the feeling of being almost drained of blood in the previous life, and sat up ¡®rub¡¯, holding the blanket and staring at him fiercely: "If you dare to bite me, I will pull out all your teeth one by one!" Gao Jingyu instinctively covered her mouth. "..." So fierce! So reasonable and confident! Is there really no sense of guilt in her? Seeing that he was scared, Su Qiao lay down again. "Watch your mouth, now lie down and sleep honestly for me, if you dare to disturb me again, I will..." Before Su Qiao''s threatening words were finished, Gao Jingyu was already lying down with heart. somewhat unhappy retorted: "Stop talking, you interrupted my sleep." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1534： Zombie King, a bit bad (16) Chapter 1534 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (16) Su Qiao: "..." Who is bothering whom? Before, she didn''t know his identity, and thought he really couldn''t sleep on the sofa, so she fell off again and again. Now, if she doesn¡¯t know that he did it on purpose, then she is really stupid. While Su Qiaoan was sleeping in peace, on the second floor, several people from the Su family were looking for her crazy. But in the end, I searched the first floor, the second floor, and the third floor, but couldn''t find anyone. They can only pray that Su Qiao has gone to Kang Shao¡¯s room on the fourth floor by himself. * At one o''clock in the morning, Su Qiao got up from the bed, put on his shoes lightly, and went out. Because the mall is located in a newly developed area and there are not many zombies around, the security measures of the mall are not very strict, that is, two people are arranged to watch the night in the lobby on the first floor. Under the guidance of 444, Su Qiao in black sportswear quickly touched an empty small shop on the second floor. The Su family of three slept in a small shop that was used as a clothing store. Su Yali lives in the compartment inside, and the couple live in the store outside. ¡¾Host, jade pendant, jade pendant is inside Su Yali¡¯s pocket, that¡¯s space. ¡¿ Smelled the strong fragrance, 444 was so anxious that he wanted to run over and grab it. "The jade pendant is not invisible?" Su Qiao asked, while smoothly knocking out Su Yongjun and his wife. [This kind of treasure cannot be invisible without being completely integrated. Su Yali just drops her blood to recognize the Lord. You only need to erase the mark on it to use it. ¡¿ "Doesn¡¯t it take divine knowledge to erase the mark?" ¡¾Spiritual power is similar to that of God''s consciousness, you can do it with such a high mental power now. ¡¿ Su Qiao pondered for a moment: "Are there many things inside?" ¡¾Not too much, but not too little. From the end of the world, she will store things in the space whenever she has a chance. ¡¿ ¡¾Host, won''t you go in and grab it? This was originally yours, it was left to you by your parents. ¡¿ "What anxious, Wang Cheng hasn''t arrived yet." The higher you climb, the harder you will fall. When a person is the most arrogant, thinks that he has succeeded, and got everything, then step on her severely, which is called revenge. Su Qiao decided to temporarily ¡®shelter¡¯ the space in Su Yali¡¯s place, bending over to pick up Aunt Su and leave. Seven or eight minutes later, she avoided the two people who got up to go to the bathroom and touched into Kang Minghui''s room. At this time, Kang Minghui was in a bad mood during the afternoon. He drank a lot of alcohol and was already drunk. After Su Qiao threw the person into bed, he wanted to leave, but after thinking about it, he turned around and went to the cabinet to look for it. really found her a set of very **** and hot red silk pajamas. It was useless for a while, this **** red pajamas was reluctantly put on Aunt Su''s body. Su Qiao kindly carried Kang Minghui, who was lying on the sofa after he was drunk, onto the bed, and finally helped them put up their ¡®shape¡¯ and covered the quilt. 444 stared at this scene, it was quite loud... ¡¾Host, you are still so bad. ¡¿ "Ok?" Su Qiao clapped her hands, turned around and walked out of the dim room. 444 ignoring the conscience: [You are still so wise and martial, I am relieved. ¡¿ Everything is done, Su Qiao walks back in a great mood. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked out, he came across a white coat, standing at the escalator, like a ghost Gao Jingyu. If this is seen by other people, it may be scared enough. Fortunately, her heart is strong enough. Silently complained in the bottom of my heart, Su Qiao walked towards him and directly pulled him upstairs back to the house. After closing the door, Su Qiao twisted the bottle of water and took two sips before saying: "What did you see?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1535： Zombie King, a bit bad (17) Chapter 1535 Zombie King, a bit bad (17) Gao Jingyu sat cross-legged on the sofa and said in a leisurely manner: "I saw you doing bad things." It turns out that you are such a little Joe. Why didn¡¯t you see it before? Su Qiao went directly to bed and lay down, his face was not flushed or breathless: "This is a good thing for me." In order to save her daughter, I believe her aunt will sacrifice a little, and she won¡¯t mind. "..." Did he never know her? Before, she would only endure silently when her family made things difficult for her to bully. Now it turns out to be... a tooth for a tooth. really made him admire! How to do? Such a cute little Qiaoqiao, he doesn¡¯t want to turn her into a zombie¡¯s poo! "go to bed." In the middle of the night, she ran blindly with her, not afraid of being found out. "Oh!" Gao Jingyu walked over and slowly climbed onto the bed. "Close your mouth tightly, dare to put it in the wrong place, and be careful that you don¡¯t have a tooth." Before going to bed, Su Qiao warned severely. "..." Gao Jingyu was really scared. * Early the next morning. "Who the **** are you? Why are you in my room?" Kang Minghui opened his eyes in a daze, and when he saw the old face full of folds in front of him, he was so scared that his hair stood up and he immediately woke up. Without thinking, he kicked it hard and kicked the old woman who was still asleep out of bed. ''what¡­¡­'' Aunt Su gave a terrifying scream, touched her aching buttocks, and got up from the ground with her teeth. The unfamiliar decoration in the room made her feel surprised for a while. Especially when I saw the person standing on the bed, I was so scared that I almost didn¡¯t pee on the spot. "I... why am I here? How am I..." "Why are you so **** here? How do I know? I still want to ask you." Kang Minghui looked at her pajamas with spicy eyes, the fat that couldn''t even hold her clothes, and just wanted to poke her eyes. "Come on, come on, drag this dead old woman out for Lao Tzu to death!" "Damn, a dead old woman with her face full of folds, she even dared to climb Lao Tzu''s bed. It''s so disgusting." Kang Minghui became more disgusted as he watched, thinking that he would lie down with such an old woman all night last night, and he felt like vomiting. Hearing his yelling, several security guards rushed in immediately. Seeing the scene inside, they also had a moment of astonishment. Kang Minghui smashed his pillow over: "What are you doing there still? Why don''t you hurry up and pull this old woman out and kill me?" "No! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t know how I am here, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it." Aunt Su reacted, knowing that a catastrophe was imminent, and hurried to flee. But when he ran to the door, he was still twisted by two security guards. At this time, it''s getting late, it''s already past eight o''clock. Because there is no electricity, everyone goes to bed early and wakes up early. So at this time, everyone in the mall has basically got up. In a short while, many people gathered around. At first glance, when she saw Aunt Su¡¯s **** red pajamas, she almost didn¡¯t vomit. Aunt Su now at this time, she can no longer take care of so much, she struggled to ask for help from the daughter who was walking: "Little Li! Little Li! Save mom, come and save mom!" "shut up!" At this time, Kang Minghui had already reacted. Looking at the more and more people gathered, he slapped her very angrily. Su Yali looked at her mother who was struggling under the security guard, she was shocked: "Mom! Why are you here?" She didn''t see her mother when she woke up, and thought she woke up earlier and went out. did not expect¡­¡­ How could she be here, even Aunt Su herself didn¡¯t know, how could she answer her daughter? And what she is most afraid of now is that she will be killed soon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1536： Zombie King, a bit bad (18) Chapter 1536 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (18) "Xiao Li, please help me, help me, Kang Shao is going to kill me, help mother." Su Yali felt that her mother had lost her face, but she couldn¡¯t leave her alone. could only walk in front of Kang Minghui with an ugly expression: "Young Master Kang, there must be a misunderstanding in this, can you please raise your hand and let my mother go?" Kang Minghui sipped fiercely: "Let her go? Then who will pay for my loss?" What a special thing, he is afraid that even if he sees a beautiful woman in the future, he won¡¯t be tough. He looked at Su Yali¡¯s beautiful face, suddenly he woke up and pointed at her: "Oh, I understand." "I was referring to you yesterday, but you didn''t show up at all last night, but took advantage of me to get drunk and asked your mother, an old woman, to replace me." "Smelly bitch, you are really amazing, even I, Kang Minghui, dare to play." Kang Minghui became more and more vicious, and he was about to slap her when he reached out. How can Su Yali be the soft boy who beats and scolds with him? Transported the wind power, his body instantly swept back: "Young Master Kang, you misunderstood, last night..." Su Yali wanted to say that the person they wanted to give him was not her mother, but Su Qiao, but she choked again when she thought of so many people around her. Kang Minghui sneered: "What happened last night? Say ah, you say ah, can''t you tell me?" This matter is not easy to explain, Su Yali can only look at her mother on the ground: "Mom, what is going on with you? Why are you here?" Aunt Su cried so much that her tears and nose were all mixed together, and she shrank into a ball in embarrassment: "Little Li, my mother didn''t know. My mother went to bed early last night, but when she opened her eyes, she appeared in..." "You stinky lady, how dare you cuckold me, I will kill you! I will kill you!" Su Yongjun came from behind, his eyes flushed with anger. ran over and grabbed her by the hair and started to beat her to death. The two security guards who were twisting Aunt Su were knocked aside by him. Aunt Su screamed and scurrying with her head in embarrassment. "I didn''t, I really didn''t, I really don''t know how I was here." She is not a fool, how could she do such a thing? "Dad, things haven''t been clarified yet, can you stop burning oil on the fire?" Looking at the two people who were in trouble, she felt very embarrassed. At the same time, Su Yali still had a headache and walked over to separate the two. "go away!" Su Yongjun is in anger at this time, where can he take care of so much? Pushed her daughter away, and continued to drag his wife to beat him hard, beating and cursing at the same time. "Smelly bitch, if you dress like this, did someone force you to change it? You are forced to come here again?" "I said I got up this morning, why didn''t I see you? It turned out that I came here secretly." "Do you still want to learn from others to climb up to Kang Shao? You don¡¯t even look at your own virtues, you are all a lot of age, your **** are falling off your belly and your eyes, and you dare to think that others will be able to see you? " People who watched jokes around also covered their mouths and laughed. "This woman, who is a lot of age, dares to climb the bed and doesn''t take a mirror to look at herself." On the contrary, he was bold enough to climb on the bed of Kang Shao, who only loves beautiful women, but he was really looking for death. "What if the clothes are **** again? The ditch that can cover that face, is there any cellulite in that body?" Su Yali listened to these words, she just wanted to dig a hole to bury herself immediately. "Young Master Kang, there must be a misunderstanding about this matter. We will definitely check it out and give you an explanation." "What to explain?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1537： Zombie King, a bit bad (19) Chapter 1537 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (19) Kang Minghui spit out fiercely: "I only know that I am very upset, very sick, very, very sick." "what happened?" Kang Weibo suddenly became unhappy when he saw the wolf in front of his son''s room. As soon as they saw him coming, everyone did not dare to say anything, even Su Yongjun, who was beating his wife, stopped in fear. "Mr. Kang Shao..." Wu Bin leaned to Kang Weibo''s ear, and gently said the story briefly. Kang Weibo''s face sank after hearing this, and he was so black that he could drip ink. Su Yali saw that his face was not good, so she hurried forward to explain: "Mr. Kang, there must be some misunderstanding in this. My mom and my dad have a very good relationship, and my mom is so old that it is impossible to have no self-knowledge..." Kang Weibo glanced at her, and immediately made a decision: "You go back first! I will check this matter." "Thank you Mr. Kang." Su Yali thanked her, and quickly dragged her parents away one by one. Others saw this and dispersed. Here, no one dares to be presumptuous in front of Kang Weibo, unless you want to be kicked out to face the zombies, unless you don¡¯t want to live anymore. Seeing his father¡¯s face is ugly, Kang Minghui swallowed with some fear: "Dad..." Kang Weibo pushed him away and walked into the room. After the door was closed, he stared at him with a hateful expression of iron and steel: "It''s like this, there is light on your face?" In his life, everything is good, the only failure is this son. On weekdays, apart from eating, drinking, and having fun, she doesn''t do anything, and she is particularly lustful. Even at the end of the world, relying on him to support his back, he did not know how to converge. "I don''t want to either. I opened my eyes as soon as... I was so scared that I almost didn''t fall off the bed." Kang Minghui feels wronged. It is very rare in his stomach when he thinks of the situation back then. Thinking that his son only likes beautiful women, Kang Weibo also knows that this matter is indeed strange. pointed to the long red scar on his left face: "What''s the matter with your face?" Kang Minghui touched his cheek, a little sad and said: "Isn''t that woman Zhang Wenli caught?" "Zhang Wenli?" How does he hear the name so familiar? "It''s... Song Hai''s wife." Kang Minghui is a little guilty. He knew that although Song Hai was not his father¡¯s confidant, he was also an old man in his father¡¯s company. It was also for this reason, so he kept holding back Zhang Wenli. Kang Weibo rubbed his forehead with a headache: "Isn''t there so many women below, isn''t enough for you to play with? Are you going to stare at Song Hai''s wife?" "Dad, she is different, she...she..." Kang Minghui is a little embarrassed. In a low voice: "I used to chase her at school, but she rejected me." The women in the school, no matter how beautiful or noble, as long as he is out, there is nothing he can''t handle. But Zhang Wenli, who has very ordinary conditions at home, didn¡¯t buy it. Whether he is sending flowers and diamond rings, or sending the house to the car, she is unwilling to sleep with him. refused to even date, but after graduation, she disappeared. He didn''t expect that the woman he had tried so hard to get before would choose Song Hai, a man with five big and three rough, ordinary family. This made him very unwilling and unconvinced. "So it was her?" Kang Weibo has an impression of this girl. Because Zhang Wenli is the only one her son has ever taken seriously, and the only woman who has officially mentioned it to him, and even said that she wants to marry home and become a wife. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1538： Zombie King, a bit bad (20) Chapter 1538 Zombie King, a bit bad (20) "She rejected you, and she is already married, so what else are you struggling with?" For women, Kang Weibo has never cared much. No matter how beautiful it is, it will be just like a more beautiful and expensive dress. There is nothing you can¡¯t change. Kang Minghui gritted his teeth: "I''m not reconciled!" "I, Kang Minghui, have money and a family background, and look good. How am I worse than Song Hai''s stupid big one?" "She can''t choose me, but she definitely can''t choose Song Hai''s useless waste." Kang Weibo looked at his stubborn son and sighed with a headache: "You, you, I think you will die on a woman someday." Kang Minghui knew that his father was relieved, and hurried to pour him a glass of wine: "Dad, please help me. If I don''t get her, I won''t give up in my life." "And the boy Song Hai looked at me yesterday as if he was going to kill me, I was afraid he would retaliate against me." Kang Weibo twisted his eyebrows slightly, and slanted a glance at him: "Do you know you are afraid at this time?" "Do you think it is now or before, as long as it matters, as long as you give enough money to manage, and find a replacement for the dead, nothing will happen?" "I told you a long time ago that now is a troubled world, and there are all kinds of people. If you are not careful, you will be fooled. If you think about your abilities and do less, you just won''t listen. " "Dad, isn''t you still here?" Kang Minghui has been used to it a long time ago. His dad will give him everything, how can he work hard? How tired! * After watching the play on the corridor, Su Qiao and Gao Jingyu returned to the room. Gao Jingyu¡¯s clear eyes flashed with strange light: "Little Joe, they are so funny!" Why didn¡¯t he think of such an interesting method before? is still little Qiaoqiao smart. "Are you a woman? Such gossip." Su Qiao found out the backpack obtained from the male water system last night, poured all the contents on the sofa, and began to count. "Didn¡¯t I help you see the effect?" Gao Jingyu sat on the armrest of the sofa and reached out to pick out the pack of instant noodles from the pile. Su Qiao raised his head and gave him a blank look. What effect does he need to see? Even if she didn¡¯t watch it, she knew it would be very lively this morning. ¡¾Host, there seem to be a lot more zombies around. ¡¿ 444 scanned the surroundings of the mall three times, and still felt that he was right. "what happened?" She is also going to find some food for a while, and then help them find some suitable clothes to change. [You ask the man next to you, when you went to be a ¡®porter¡¯ last night, he went to the top floor and seemed to yell into the distance. ¡¿ At that time, it didn''t want to understand it, and thought that zombies also need to practice by bathing in moonlight. Su Qiao is a little bit heartbroken. looked up at the boy who was carefully checking the instant noodle ingredient list: "Where have you been last night?" "Go to the toilet, don''t you think I just can''t eat, do you?" Gao Jingyu lies without a heartbeat. Of course, with his physique, it is impossible for him to blush. "¡­¡­" Not to mention, Su Qiao really thought he didn¡¯t need to pull. After all, he has not eaten any food from last night until now. "Don''t run around, the people inside are not much better than the zombies outside, be careful of being eaten alive." knew he was lying, but Su Qiao did not expose him either. Since learning about his experience last night, Su Qiao has become more tolerant of him and has become more patient. "Little Qiao Qiao also thinks they are bad, right? Then let''s kill them all!" Qi Jingyu eagerly began to instigate. Su Qiao: "...Can you be more civilized, and don''t just shout and scream at every turn?" "Be more civilized?" Large! He has always been very civilized. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1539： Zombie King, a bit bad (21) Chapter 1539 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (21) "Then we let them bite the dog by themselves, and play it by themselves, okay?" Use zombies to surround this place, and then take away all their food. In this way, they should start fighting, right? Thinking about that scene, I feel a little excited. Maybe it will be more interesting to watch with Xiao Qiaoqiao? Su Qiao endured and endured, and finally did not hold back: "If you dare to mess around, pull out your teeth!" Hmph, just give it a little sunshine and it will shine. It seems that you cannot be too polite to him. still has the most vicious eyes of 444. Even if this guy is a rabbit, he is also a ferocious black-hearted rabbit. Gao Jingyu flattened her mouth unhappily, and dropped her shoulders: "Okay, listen to you." Anyway, he is not in a hurry, he can play slowly. 444 can find a lot more zombies around, and of course the patrol personnel who have been observing and paying attention to the surrounding can also find it. It''s just that they are alert when the zombies get closer and closer, more and more. Someone immediately called Kang Weibo, the boss of this mall. "What''s the matter? Why do so many zombies suddenly come around?" "Yeah, what the **** is going on? Are there not many zombies around here?" Because this mall is newly opened and it is a newly developed location, they chose to use it as a base. "What should I do? With so many zombies, we can''t get out." "Boss, the team that went out to collect food has just gone out today. Would you like to send some brothers to pick it up?" has been inquiring with one of the bodyguards who mixed with Kang Weibo. "Look at the situation first." Kang Weibo climbed the concrete fence on the top floor, checked the surrounding situation, thoughtfully. Is it because there are too many people gathered here, and the aura of living people is too strong, so they have attracted the zombies in the distance? Wrong! If it is for this reason, why has it been normal for the past few days? Something must have attracted them. "The people below are asked to step up their inspections. There are two side doors in the lobby downstairs, one behind, and the roof, all of which must be closely observed." Kang Weibo hasn''t figured out what the situation is, so he can only make arrangements like this first. "Yes." The bodyguard took the order and immediately went downstairs. People in the mall heard that there were more and more zombies around, all of them became nervous, and no longer had the mood of watching a movie. Su Qiao twisted her hair, put on her backpack and was ready to set off. "Stay inside, and don''t come out who tells you." Before going out, Su Qiao solemnly exhorted. Gao Jingyu''s eyes sank: "Where are you going?" Do you want to run away alone again? Su Qiao adjusted the black cap on his head: "I''ll get some food back." "Don''t worry, I will be fine." Gao Jingyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he relaxed. "I want instant noodles, crisp noodles, white shirt and black slacks, and my shoes are dirty. I want new ones." Su Qiao: "..." I thought I was worried about her, so I did it for a long time... Also, there are so many requests. This is the end of the world, what white shirt and white shoes are you still wearing? Isn¡¯t this self-abuse? Seeing her depressed face, Gao Jingyu''s mood improved again. There was even a sweet and cute smile on the corner of her mouth: "I want white socks." "Little Joe, you will find it for me, right?" I don¡¯t want to help you find it, I just want to blow your head! At this time, where can she find these things? And all of them need to be new and suitable. Su Qiao stared at him, grinds his teeth, and finally just reached out and squeezed his white face severely: "Find me for you and stay at home for me!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1540： Zombie King, a bit bad (22) Chapter 1540 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (22) After Su Qiao left, Gao Jingyu involuntarily touched her left cheek, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly: "It''s a little bit painful." Little Qiao Qiao used so much energy, even his such a strong body felt pain. "It''s really cruel." She said that if she dared to bite her, she would pull out his teeth. He didn''t doubt that. Su Qiao did not go through the front door or the side door. She violently opened the aluminum window of a small warehouse and got out. And not long after she left, a tall and thin figure also crawled out of the window. One hour later, on a street near the city center... "So ugly, you dare to lean in front of my eyes, do you want me to eat the noodles?" A tall and thin boy in a white shirt, chewing the crispy noodles in his hands, and violently kicking a zombie in the way. "Little Qiao Qiao can really run, but he disappeared in a blink of an eye." Where did ?? go? Lost people, Gao Jingyu is a little unhappy. While eating the crispy noodles sprinkled with spicy seasoning, I looked around. The appearance of walking in the pavilion is not like walking on a dirty and run-down street, but like walking on a scenic street in a romantic country. "Help! Help us! Please help us!" On a five-story building on the side of the road, a man and a woman are struggling to shake a piece of red cloth, looking at the people below for help. Gao Jingyu raised her head and gave a meow. As if thinking of something, a funny smile came up at the corner of his mouth. With a turn, he walked slowly towards the small restaurant. Ten minutes later, he kicked off some zombies blocking the stairs, and he came to the top of the building unhurriedly. The two people on the top of the building saw from the crack of the iron door that he was really coming up. They were overjoyed and hurriedly opened the latch and opened the door. Gao Jingyu walked up to the top of the building unhurriedly. The young man hurriedly closed the door, and then blocked the door with messy tables and chairs. This was a big relief. "Brother..." The man wiped the sweat from his forehead, and was about to say something grateful, but Gao Jingyu interrupted him directly. "Are you two lovers? Or couples?" "A Yun..." The woman took a step back in fear, and withdrew into her boyfriend''s arms. She always feels that the boy in front of her is a little weird. Especially the small smile hanging from the corner of her mouth, which made her feel a tingling scalp. But the boy in front of him is not too old and looks like the grass on a university campus. was robbed of the conversation, and Tang Yun was not angry. Well capable people, they are always a little temperamental. As long as he can take the two of them out of here, he can call him dad. patted his girlfriend''s shoulder comfortably, and said with a smile: "We are boyfriend and girlfriend, and she is my girlfriend." "how long have you been together?" Gao Jingyu looked at the two people up and down, seeming to be constantly measuring something. Tang Yun also felt a little weird. At this time, shouldn¡¯t they be asked how long they have been on it and have they eaten? Or, ask them if they have special abilities or something. He secretly warned involuntarily: "We have been together for five years." "Five years..." Five years are not too short. He and Xiao Qiaoqiao have known each other for five years. They have known each other since their third year of high school and went to medical school together. Gao Jingyu dragged the end of the conversation very long, causing the two people on the opposite side to raise their hearts involuntarily. "If you can only live with one, who do you choose?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1541： Zombie King, a bit bad (23) Chapter 1541 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (23) Gao Jingyu smiled brightly, and took out two pieces of paper and two pens from his pants pockets and handed them to them: "Come on, please write on this piece of paper." "Be cautious, this is related to whether your life can continue." "A Yun." Xiuxiu was so scared that she hugged her boyfriend''s waist. Tang Yun was so angry that he almost stepped forward and hit someone: "Are you crazy, right? We won''t choose." I thought that some food would be enough for the other party to take them away, but I didn''t expect it to be insane. Tang Yun regretted a little. "If you give up, then I can only act as you give her the chance to live." Gao Jingyu didn''t get angry at all, and handed a piece of paper to the woman. Of course Xiuxiu couldn¡¯t pick it up, she looked at her boyfriend in fear: "A Yun..." "Axiu, let''s not listen to him, this girl is just a neurotic, and following him may not really be able to go out alive." Tang Yun pulled his girlfriend Xiuxiu away, far away from Gao Jingyu. "I can come up unharmed, and of course I can go down unharmed. It''s a bit difficult to bring two people." Gao Jingyu frowned slightly, a little distressed. But soon, his face became cold, and he threw the paper and pen at the feet of the two of them: "So, you still choose!" "Oh, remember, if it is one person, one vote, it is a tie. This is not counted. You have to start over." Of course they will not choose. The reason they asked Gao Jingyu for help was that they wanted him to rescue him from this restaurant full of zombies, instead of doing this kind of terrible multiple-choice questions. Gao Jingyu glanced back at the direction of the iron gate and reminded: "Time is running out. The zombies will rush up soon. I only give you one minute." Seeing the iron gate banged by the zombies, Tang Yun and Lin Xiu''s hearts gradually tightened. The two looked at each other, and silently bent over and picked up the paper and pen. gritted his teeth, the two turned their backs to back, and finally made a choice. For their knowledge, Gao Jingyu is very satisfied. "Okay, let me have a look." Taking the folded paper in the hands of the two, he was in a good mood and began to announce the answer. "Oh, our man, he chose to keep himself alive!" Hearing this, Lin Xiu looked at her boyfriend with a stunned look: "A Yun, you...?" Didn¡¯t he resolutely not choose just now? I didn''t expect to let myself die as soon as I turned around. Tang Yun didn''t start her head, she didn''t dare to follow her eyes full of disappointment and sadness. "Axiu, I''m sorry, I don''t want to die, I still have to find my parents and sisters, I can''t die." Lin Xiu¡¯s eyes burst into tears: "Then you can let me die?" Tang Yun also knew that he was at a loss in doing so. But who doesn¡¯t want to live? "Axiu, I can''t help it either." "And didn''t you say that you love me very much? Didn''t you say that you can do everything for me?" For the first time, Lin Xiu realized that the person she liked was so shameless and shameless. "Tang Yun, we have been together for five years, five years, how can you treat me like this?" Tang Yun walked to the fence and responded to her with silence. Lin Xiu was completely disappointed. Unexpectedly, the man who spent five years of time and energy to love is such a person. Gao Jingyu did not feel that there was anything wrong with her behavior. He felt that he was doing good deeds. After all, it allows this woman to see the true face of the man next to her, right? "Well, let''s see who our lady chose?" Opened the white paper folded by the woman and found that there were only a few random strokes on it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1542： Zombie King, a bit bad (24) Chapter 1542 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (24) Gao Jingyu was stunned, then sneered: "It seems that our lady is more stupid, and she didn''t write anything." "Axiu...I''m sorry!" Tang Yun hesitated for a moment when he heard this answer, but in the end he hardened his heart. "I''m sorry, what''s the use? Tang Yun, we are over! Over!!!" Lin Xiu was sad and angry, and after roaring, she ran to the side and squatted down to cry. "Two, the result has come out." Gao Jingyu let go of his hand, and the paper in his hand fell flutteringly. He smiled and looked at the woman who was squatting there crying: "Now, please come with me, this lady!" "what?" When Tang Yun heard this, his eyes widened with anger, clenched his fists and rushed towards Gao Jingyu: "Are you kidding me?" Gao Jingyu lifted his foot and kicked him into the air, and patted his trouser legs unhurriedly: "Yeah, you didn''t know until now? How stupid!" Want to live? But he never likes others to achieve their wishes. What he likes most is to make people want it. After a while, Lin Xiu hurriedly walked to Gao Jingyu''s side. "Axiu..." Tang Yun hurriedly got up from the ground, trying to keep his girlfriend. It¡¯s better for two people to stay here than to wait for death alone. He regretted it, regretting that he had recruited this plague man. Lin Xiu looked at him coldly, took two steps back, and hid behind Gao Jingyu. Gao Jingyu didn''t even look at Tang Yun, and walked towards the iron gate. "Axiu! We have been together for five years, are you really going to leave me like this?" Tang Yun looked at the two people walking towards the iron gate, anxious and angry. Lin Xiu thought of his shamelessness just now: "Huh, let alone five years, it is ten years. Just when you chose to let yourself live, we were over." "Since I can''t live, then none of you want to go out alive!" Tang Yun saw the two remove the debris that was blocked by the iron door, his eyes rushed forward with gloomy eyes, and before the two of them, he pulled the bolt of the iron door and put the zombies on the stairs in. "It''s really overwhelming." Gao Jingyu kicked the oncoming zombies at Tang Yun. The remaining zombies were swept away by his eyes and stopped instinctively, not daring to step forward at all. ''what¡­¡­'' Tang Yun was pounced by the zombies, his neck was **** and blood flowing. Before he died, he looked at Gao Jingyu''s direction with hatred: "You...you obviously have the ability..." He obviously has the ability to take them out together, but he wants to... Gao Jingyu blinked: "Oh, I was discovered by you." "Yes, I can save you all together, but I don''t really want to, what should I do?" Lin Xiu stared at him with a miserable face: "You..." You are abnormal! This person is just like what Tang Yun said. He is totally a neuropathy, and he is also a neuropathy with a high level of force. Those zombies on the street and those that hit him were kicked by him. And now on the top of the building, there are at least a dozen zombies, but he just glanced at it, and they were all frozen. Such a special ability to guard against the sky, but it is a...abnormal... Gao Jingyu had such a perverted expression on me, and suggested in a good mood: "If you want to accompany him, you can stay." Lin Xiuxiu thought for a while, glanced at Tang Yun, who was being bitten by a zombie, and shook her head firmly: "I want to go out." Tang Yun has family, and she also has family. Maybe they have become zombies, but maybe they are just as lucky as themselves? Although the world is in chaos, there is always some hope, isn¡¯t it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1543： Zombie King, a bit bad (25) Chapter 1543 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (25) Gao Jingyu is noncommittal. stepped up to the stairs, Lin Xiuxiu quickly followed. Along the way, all the zombies blocking the stairs were kicked down by Gao Jingyu, and some zombies at the top of the stairs were stopped by him. It took only five minutes for the two of them to walk out of the small restaurant full of corpses. After walking out of the restaurant, Gao Jingyu stood on the dilapidated street and looked around. Where did Xiao Qiaoqiao go? Should he go to the right now or to the left? Lin Xiuxiu saw him stop, and said tremblingly: "You...Aren''t you leaving?" Gao Jingyu looked at her with a smile: "You seem to be a little greedy, but that''s undesirable." He had a hard time being kind, don''t let him give up halfway. Lin Xiu suddenly broke out in a cold sweat: "I, I, I, I''m leaving, thank you!" said, and ran away in the direction looking at no zombies. It¡¯s still safe to stay away from neurosis. This pervert is not much better than those zombies. No, he has the ability to think, has a bad personality, and has a psychopath. He is even more terrifying than those zombies without thinking. The more Lin Xiu thought, the faster he ran, almost using all his strength to rush into the distance. * One hour later, at a window of an office building, a figure was looking through the blue glass to the street below. "Finally found you, Xiao Qiaoqiao." Still his little Joe Joe looks pleasing to the eye. Even seeing zombies is like seeing a stone on the ground, and kicked away. What a handsome action! Compared with him. Which is like those mortals, either screaming for help in fright, or running around, not paying attention to the image at all. Gao Jingyu raised the corners of his mouth and looked at the person below in a very good mood: "Little Qiaoqiao, let''s play a little game!" ¡¾Host, go to the street on the left, there are few zombies on the left. ¡¿ Looking at more and more zombies around, Su Qiao waved and knocked one flying, and another one kicked: "What''s the matter? Why are so many zombies surrounded suddenly?" The front and back were all blocked, and the zombies came straight to her like a chicken blood. [Yes, it¡¯s strange, how do I feel that these zombies seem to have been manipulated by someone and came to besiege you on purpose? ¡¿ 444 scanned the surroundings, but found no abnormal people. If it can scan the sky above, it is estimated that it will find the person on the top of the building who is smiling happily. Su Qiao''s inspiration flashed, and he immediately realized something. Huge mental power roared out. ¡®Boom Boom Boom¡¯ The heads of the zombies exploded one by one, and a large part of them fell down instantly. "Smelly boy, go back and clean up you." Although I am not afraid of these primary zombies, the blood covered in dirty blood is also very annoying. After a low curse, Su Qiao quickly rushed to the alley on the left. 444 is a little confused: [You mean, these zombies are all brought by your man? ¡¿ But why? The host is obviously very good to him, and he also came out to help him find suitable clothes and find delicious food. He has no reason to do this. Is it a psychopath after being tossed by that professor? Well, it''s very possible. It seems that the host has to be careful. Looking at her disappearing back in the alley, Gao Jingyu smiled and her black eyes were shining: "So my little Qiao Qiao is already so good?" I haven¡¯t seen you for three days, so I¡¯m impressed! * Su Qiao returned to the mall with a chill. This time, she didn''t go through the back door, but went in through the front door openly. The zombies surrounding the front were shot one by one by her, and they all smashed into the air. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1544： Zombie King, a bit bad (26) Chapter 1544 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (26) The two guarding the door only blinked twice, and she had already reached the door, at an astonishing speed. They looked at the zombie corpse in the place behind Su Qiao dumbfounded, and looked at the blood-stained baseball bat in Su Qiao''s hand. They didn''t recover for a long time. "Open the door!" A man and a woman guarding the door reacted and hurriedly untied the iron chain that locked the door and opened the door. Su Qiao threw away the bat and walked in with a big backpack. The man quickly stretched out his hand to block her: "Wait, if you want to go in, you must first check if there are any wounds on your body." Su Qiao took a step back, with a cold face: "Do you think I will let the zombie touch my body?" "But... it was splashed into the small wound by zombie blood, and..." The woman interrupted in a little fear. Su Qiao turned her head and stared at her with cold black eyes: "Look at me, is there a drop of zombie blood on my body?" "No...no." Su Qiao is in black sportswear. In fact, she can''t see anything at all, but the woman dare not say. Su Qiao looked at the two of them: "Then can I go?" The man hesitated, then nodded: "Yes." Getting the affirmative answer, Su Qiao ignored the probes on the first floor and went straight up the escalator. After leaving with Su Qiao who was full of chills, everyone began to whisper. "Didn''t you say that this girl is a fool?" "What a fool, they are not stupid at all, they just don''t like to talk. It''s all her uncle and aunt who talk nonsense." "When I mention this, I think of her superb aunt, oh, now I feel sick when I think about it." "You said, is this girl a supernatural person?" "The zombie was either knocked by her and flew far away, or she was knocked to pieces by her. I think she must be a power person." "I can''t see it, maybe there is a speed ability, you didn''t see how fast she ran when she hit the zombie just now? I blinked, and she rushed to the door." "I''m really envious. The two girls of the Su family have supernatural powers. The two elders of the Su family will have a good life in the future." "I don''t think it is necessarily. How did the couple treat this little girl before, don''t you know?" "Yes, and the couple are arguing hard now. They have fought twice today. I heard that they ran away with the daughters of their wind type supernatural powers. How can they have a good life in the future?" The Su Qiao, who was discussed by them, just went up to the second floor, and ran into the bruised Aunt Su head on. Seeing her, Aunt Su rushed up fiercely: "Smelly girl, is it you? Is it your ghost?" "It was obvious that you were asked to go last night, but you didn''t go, but...it must be your damned girl!" Aunt Su became more and more angry, looking at Su Qiao¡¯s eyes as if she was about to eat her meat and drink her blood, reaching out to grab her and start a fight. "I killed you a stinky girl, my old lady has worked so hard to raise you for so many years, but I didn''t expect that in the end a white-eyed wolf came out." Su Qiao directly twisted her arm, and with a flick of her hand, she threw the person to the ground. Condescendingly, looking down at her coldly: "What did you ask me to do last night? Why didn''t I know?" Aunt Su sat on the ground with a look of sorrow, and still some did not react. This dead girl, when did she work so hard? Hearing Su Qiao''s words, her thoughts were pulled back again. Guru got up from the ground and pointed at her angrily: "It was obviously you who went to Shao Kang''s room last night, you..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1545： Zombie King, a bit bad (27) Chapter 1545 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (27) Su Qiao glanced at her obliquely: "Should it be your daughter Su Yali? I remember that Kang Shaozhi was clearly hers yesterday. At that time, there were so many eyes around me watching! " Many people were resting on the aisle, and when they saw the theater, they started talking. "Yes, it was Zhu Yali that Kang Shao pointed at yesterday, and she was also what they wanted." "How do you listen to what they said means that I wanted to force this little girl to replace Su Yali last night..." "Is this a niece? This family is really hateful." "Don''t say it so loud, Su Yali is a wind type superpower. Killing a zombie is like cutting a carrot. Be careful that she cuts you down as a zombie." "Can''t it? I''m a human being." "Who can manage so much these years?" The end of the world, there is no electricity, and I can¡¯t go out. I go to sleep as soon as it gets dark, and I wake up before it¡¯s light. There is no entertainment, and there are more gossips. Something happened to someone''s house, and it will soon spread throughout the mall. This is also a way to vent! Su Qiao glanced at the people around him, then the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he smiled badly and said: "Auntie, I know that you are the daughter who loves you, afraid that she will be ruined, but you don''t have to go on your own, right?" "You are like this, where do you put the face of our Su family? Where do you put my uncle''s face? My uncle is not dead yet." "You...you bitch, you have also learned to instigate you, and see if I can teach you a lesson today." Aunt Su was originally beaten on the ground by her husband just now because of this incident. At this time, when she heard Su Qiao¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t wait to go up and tear her mouth. But thinking of Su Qiao''s amazing strength just now, she was a little afraid, and hurriedly asked for help from her daughter who was standing outside and looking coldly. "Xiao Li, come here to help Mom teach this dead girl together, if you don''t teach the lesson well, this dead girl will be lawless." Su Yali walked to Su Qiao with a cold face: "Su Qiao, did you do what happened last night?" Su Qiao sneered and sneered: "Heh, I''m just an ordinary person. Can I force your mother to put on **** pajamas under your nose and force her to sneak into Shao Kang''s room?" "You didn''t sleep in the same room with them, but my uncle is not dead." Su Yongjun pushed away from the crowd and squeezed in, with a gloomy face: "Xiao Qiao is right, can she force your mother to put on that vulgar stuff?" "Xiao Li, don''t help your mother anymore. She is a shameless person. She hates your dad''s impatience and wants to climb high branches. But she didn''t want to think, can she be able to climb other people with such a ghostly appearance? " Su Yongjun became more and more angry and kicked his wife: "Things that are embarrassing, let Lao Tzu stay away. Even if Lao Tzu is unable to stand it, it will not be your turn to dislike it." Looking at the troubled Su family, Su Qiao was in a better mood before. She glanced at Su Yali meaningfully and pointedly: "I''m an ordinary person, and I slept far away from you, but you, Zhu Yali, are different." "You are a wind type supernatural person, and you live in the middle. Auntie got up in the middle of the night and went out, and you didn''t find it at all? Or said..." Su Qiao did not finish saying this, but it caused endless daydreams. Everyone looked at Su Yali''s gazes began to look weird, but because she was a supernatural person, everyone only dared to think about it. Su Yongjun was stunned, and then angrily grabbed his daughter¡¯s arm: "Little Li, did you know your mother was out last night?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1546： Zombie King, a bit bad (28) Chapter 1546 Zombie King, a bit bad (28) "Dad!" Su Yali was also very angry. Unexpectedly, Su Qiao had become so cunning, and he knew that he was soliciting discord. She had a sullen face, murderous in her eyes: "Su Qiao, don''t talk nonsense." "Although I am a wind type supernatural power person, my power is less than one level. After falling asleep, it is impossible to find out what happened next door." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Oh, it turns out that the ability is still divided into levels~" "You know so much. If this is a little bit whimsical, I thought you were born again, just like the little one said!" Su Qiao put it lightly, but Su Yali was scared into a cold sweat. She shouted loudly: "What are you talking about nonsense? I say this only because I discovered that my abilities have increased during the two days of cultivating." "Cultivation?" Su Qiao blinked: "Oh, it turns out that abilities can still be cultivated~" "The cousin is really amazing, not only knows the levels of the powers, but also knows how to practice the powers. This is the gospel for all powers~" "you?" Su Yali was very annoyed by her repeated failures, but she reacted fairly quickly. "The situation outside is so bad now, I am a superpower, of course I have to think about it more to see if I can improve my power." "You think I''m just like you, I don''t do anything and don''t want anything except what I stretch out to eat every day!" Su Qiao raised his face coldly, mocking blankly: "The cousin''s IQ is really high. It''s really admirable to find a way to cultivate in such a short time." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao turned around and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Aunt Su suddenly grabbed her backpack. "What''s in your backpack?" Su Qiao squeezed her wrist and flew her away again: "No one taught you, can''t other people''s things be touched?" "If you touch it, you will be chopped off, understand?" "You...?" Aunt Su was so angry, she looked at her bulging backpack with jealousy. Su Qiao gave a cold snort, turned around and went up the escalator. Others looked at the bulging hiking bag on her back, with envy and jealousy on their faces. Now there are zombies all around, and even the small team that goes outside to collect supplies dare not go out, and the food given to everyone is getting less and less. But envy and jealousy are useless. They don''t dare to provoke Su Qiao, only a few people with supernatural powers are ready to move. Someone jealous: "Didn''t you say that all the food collected must be handed in?" "But she went alone..." At this time, even their supernatural beings dare not go out easily. Who is embarrassed to get something that people have been trying to get their lives alone? "If you go alone, you have to hand it in. We are a collective, and there is no rule to make a circle. If everyone is like her, wouldn''t it be a mess?" Someone looked down on the authentically: "If you have an opinion, you can go and talk to the girl, otherwise, you can report to Mr. Kang." By the fence on the third floor, Kang Weibo and his son are watching Su Qiao slowly walking towards the fifth floor. "Dad, can you really practice abilities?" Kang Minghui''s eyes flashed with curiosity. Kang Weibo looked thoughtful: "It should be possible." All zombies outside can evolve, and those with supernatural powers should also be able to upgrade. What made him more concerned was that Su Yali could actually find a way to practice. As for the fact that he has been concealing this, he is not surprised. This kind of thing, everyone will hide it. Kang Minghui heard this and immediately went downstairs. Kang Weibo saw him rushing downstairs enthusiastically, and he yelled, "What are you going to do?" "I''m going to get the woman over, I don''t believe her if she doesn''t say anything." Kang Minghui thought very simple, as long as she grabbed Su Yali to torture and extorted a confession, she would definitely be able to obtain a method of cultivation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1547： Zombie King, a bit bad (29) Chapter 1547 Zombie King, a bit bad (29) Kang Weibo rubbed his forehead: "Can we not always be so frizzy in doing things?" "You are like this, if something happens to me someday, how can you survive by yourself?" Kang Minghui disagrees: "I am a supernatural person, am I still afraid?" "Do you think that just by your little power, you can go to the end of the world?" "Use your mind to think about it. In such troubled times, only by housing a group of capable people and building a strong fort can you survive well and live better than others." Two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how powerful a person is, one who fights alone will not be able to beat a strong team. What''s more, the troubled times come out of the world. In this special period, who can organize a huge and powerful team, who is the boss, who is the king. Su Qiao''s words caused a huge trouble to Su Yali. Kang Weibo didn''t come out in person, but watched other supernatural beings threatening and questioning again and again, almost driving her crazy. At this time, he came forward. Su Yali had no choice but to tell him that there was a crystal nucleus in the zombie''s mind, and this kind of crystal nucleus can be used for cultivation. As for the advanced training method, she certainly wouldn''t say. This is what she wants to keep to win the trust of Wang Cheng. Of course, these are all things to follow. * "You''re back." When Su Qiao entered the house, Gao Jingyu was lying on the sofa ¡®obediently¡¯, nibbling on the crispy noodles without a bite. Seeing her, he got up quickly. Su Qiao threw a slightly heavy backpack on the ground, gave him a cold look, took a light blue sports suit from the bag, turned around and went into the small bathroom inside. Gao Jingyu blinked. Could it be Wait for Su Qiao to wash briefly, and when he walked out again, Gao Jingyu greeted him with an innocent look: "What''s wrong with you? Has anyone offended you?" Install! Continue to install! Su Qiao squinted at him and walked over to pour all the contents of the backpack on the sofa. Gao Jingyu chased after him, with a pure face: "Why don''t you speak?" Su Qiao threw a pair of white sneakers into his arms: "Look at me being besieged by zombies, is it fun?" "You are very happy to see me getting dirty?" "You can control the zombies, why are you hiding here? Why are you sticking to me?" "I¡­¡­" Gao Jingyu is finally sure, she really found herself in the city. Moreover, she knew that the zombies that surrounded her were recruited by herself, and she felt a little guilty for a while. "Dare to lie to me, I will pull out your teeth!" Su Qiao stared at him coldly and threatened. Gao Jingyu quickly took a big step back, covering his mouth: "Why didn''t I pull out my tongue?" I lost my teeth, I can still talk! "I am willing, I am happy." Su Qiao threw a plastic bag to him. Inside were the white shirt, black slacks, and white socks he wanted. Since ?? has been discovered, Gao Jingyu no longer denies it. He took Su Qiao¡¯s arm and started acting like a baby: ¡°Well, I was wrong, I just think it¡¯s fun.¡± "And you are so powerful, you will definitely not be bitten by those ugly zombies." Su Qiao threw away his hand and looked at him suspiciously: "Are you sure you didn''t want to kill me?" There are so many zombies, there are hundreds of them, and the front and back roads are all blocked. Su Qiao has reason to suspect that this guy has bad intentions towards her. Gao Jingyu''s eyes flashed, and immediately said: "How is it possible?" "How could I want to harm you? You doubted me, and it hurts my heart too much." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1548： Zombie King, a bit bad (30) Chapter 1548 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (30) Gao Jingyu looked aggrieved, clutching his chest, Su Qiao pushed him away disgustingly: "Don''t do such disgusting actions." "What''s your name?" Su Qiao put the daily necessities and food brought back into the cabinet in the corner while asking. Behind him, Gao Jingyu''s face changed slightly: "You...really don''t recognize me?" Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him, his eyes calm: "Should I know you?" Before, she didn''t ask Xiao Si about the relationship between the two of them before, but felt that it was a matter between him and the original body. Now that he is by his side, he subconsciously believes that he will not harm himself. But now, she is not sure if this guy is really friendly to herself. Seeing him staring at him in a daze, Su Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Are we classmates? Or boyfriends?" Gao Jingyu and Junxiu¡¯s face disappeared from the usual smile, looking a little cold. "Since you don''t know me, why did you help me yesterday? Why did you pull me back?" Can it be so good to a stranger? He didn''t believe it. "You can help if you want." Su Qiao casually threw him a packet of ham and a bottle of water. He also took a packet and sat cross-legged on the sofa. Gao Jingyu looked at her coldly: "Do you want to help?" She can be so good to a stranger, but she is so ruthless to her friend who has always been with her. Even when he was unconscious, he left alone, regardless of his life or death. Now, she tells him that she can help if she wants to? This is really ironic! He really doubted whether their silent company over the years was a dream he had alone. "You haven''t said yet, what is your relationship with me." "Also, didn''t you say that you have amnesia? Why do you remember so much?" Su Qiao looked at his expression and decided to ask about Xiao Si''s past. "I don''t remember anything, and I don''t know how I am related to you." Gao Jingyu threw the ham and water in his hands onto the sofa, turned around and lay down on the bed, with his back facing Su Qiao. Su Qiao: "..." "Is this angry?" "I helped you get food, clothes and shoes you like, but you got some zombies to besiege me, shouldn''t I be angry?" "I have a headache, I don''t understand." Gao Jingyu said bitterly. Is headache related to not understanding? Ok! He said that if there is a relationship, there is a relationship! After Su Qiao filled his stomach, the anger in his heart was gone. walked over and pushed him: "Get up, eat something and then sleep." From yesterday to today, it¡¯s been seen that he ate five cents of crisp noodles that children eat. "I won''t eat." Gao Jingyu moved her shoulders, shook her hand away, and moved her head inside. "Are you really in trouble with me?" "If you don''t eat, you think I will be used to you?" Su Qiao turned around and left. As soon as she left, the person on the bed sat up instead, with a slightly unpleasant tone: "I want to eat instant noodles, hot." "Don''t you not eat it?" Su Qiao gave him a cool look, and ran to the cabinet helplessly to get instant noodles. Gao Jingyu stinks a face: "My name is Gao Jingyu." "The name is good." Su Qiao took the instant noodles, but remembered that there was no stove. Gao Jingyu stared at her aggressively: "That''s it?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "What else can we do?" This is already praised, isn¡¯t it? What else do you want? "Huh." Gao Jingyu snorted and lay down again. Looking at his back, Su Qiao was speechless and helpless. "Little Four, I picked up an ancestor and returned, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1549： Zombie King, a bit bad (31) Chapter 1549 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (31) ¡¾No matter the ancestor or the big demon, you recruited it yourself anyway. ¡¿ 444 is still breathing, so the tone is not very good. "You tell me a lot about our past." ¡¾Didn''t I say? ¡¿ 444 blinked his blue eyes, deliberately learning from Gao Jingyu''s innocent little expressions. Su Qiao grinds his teeth: "Little Four, are you itchy again?" 444 didn''t dare to provoke the little Demon Su Qiao too much, and explained quickly. ¡¾Ahem, you and him do know him, you are classmates, both of whom are studying biology. You have many similarities. For example, you are all very good grades, you are a bit introverted, and your life experience is a bit similar. ¡¿ "What life experience is he?" ¡¾He is an orphan and was adopted at the age of three, but the family who adopted him unexpectedly had his own child in the second year. So he became a grass root, not seen by his adoptive parents, and he was run and bullied by the children of the adoptive parents for a long time. ¡¿ [Maybe it¡¯s the same personality, or maybe it¡¯s the same experience. If the two of you walk very close on weekdays, if one of you is unhappy, the other will accompany silently, just like that kind of... Feel like it! ¡¿ "..." So, he mistakenly thought that he recognized him yesterday, and then pulled him back? She obviously because he is... "Then Su Yali dealt with him because of me?" ¡¾I don¡¯t know this anymore, but one thing, I suspect that Su Yali doesn¡¯t know that this is a parallel world, not the world she came from. ¡¿ [Also, even if Su Yali didn''t do anything in the previous life, he also became a zombie emperor. After the original body was killed by Su Yali, he began to gather countless zombies to madly attack humans and human bases, but in the end he died at the hands of Wang Cheng and Su Yali. ¡¿ "Why do I think he is resenting me?" can make a group of zombies besiege her, full of malice. [Perhaps when you were in the laboratory, you did not care about him after you woke up, and left alone, so that he finally fell into Yuan Zhihong''s hands, suffered all the torture, and finally became what he is now. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" This is a complete misunderstanding, okay? At that time, the original body was caused by the virus injected into the body not only to lose her memory, but also to be utterly confused. Where did she think so much? Ok! In any case, he was later caught and suffered so many crimes, and here is the responsibility of the original body. Thinking about Su Qiao, the depression and impatience in the bottom of my heart disappeared. "You said he is introverted?" Why didn''t she feel it? She looks very cheerful and a little bad. She likes to pretend to be innocent at every turn, and act like a baby at every turn. ¡¾Maybe it is... mutated? ] 444 also don''t quite understand. "Is it possible that his soul is the same as mine, it was later merged, but there is no memory of the previous plane?" Su Qiao felt that even after the end of the world, the personality changes would not be so big. 444 meditated: [It is really possible. ¡¿ Forget it. Don''t care if you don''t know. Su Qiao threw down the instant noodles and went out. The fifth floor was originally used for all kinds of catering. Su Qiao searched the entire fifth floor and finally found a small stove in a small shop to cook fire. It should be the decorator who lived here and used the rest. Su Qiao took out the sword from the space and chopped some wooden stools into small pieces for firewood. ¡¾Host, use a sword to chop wood, and only you can do it. ¡¿ Fortunately, the Golden Dragon Sword cuts the iron like mud, otherwise, can''t he cut out the gap? "Practical, what can I do?" Su Qiao put away the sword, carried the stove and a large bundle of firewood back to the house, and also picked up a big bucket containing a small pot and tableware. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1550： Zombie King, a bit bad (32) Chapter 1550 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (32) While Su Qiao was cooking instant noodles, on the other side, in an office on the fourth floor, the atmosphere was a little depressing. "Ahai..." Zhang Wenli glanced at the man sitting on the sofa smoking a cigarette, and cuddled up to her husband Song Hai, who was a little frightened. "Don''t be afraid." Song Hai patted her on the shoulder, carefully comforting his wife. immediately looked at the man on the sofa: "Mr. Kang." Kang Weibo spit out a smoke ring and looked at him quietly: "Song Hai, how long have you been under my hand?" Song Hai thought for a while: "It''s been exactly five years." Kang Weibo nodded slightly and flicked the soot, "How am I to you?" Song Haixin raised it even higher. "Mr. Kang treats me...very well." Kang Weibo stared at him steadily for a long time before speaking again: "Song Hai, you have been with me for so long, you should be very clear about what I am like." "Even though Xiaohui is a bit stubborn, but I am just such a son. I don''t want him to have regrets, and I don''t want him to be in any danger, do you understand?" Song Hai''s hand suddenly squeezed, and his face became very ugly. Zhang Wenli paled with fright, and hugged his arm tightly: "Ahai..." Song Hai turned his head to look at his wife, gritted his teeth, and suddenly knelt on the beige tile floor with a ¡®boom¡¯: "Mr. Kang, I am very grateful to you for your cultivation over the years, and also very grateful that you have reached the end of the world, and you have not left me, but..." Song Hai''s eyes flushed, and he firmly held his wife''s hand: "But Xiaoli is my wife. She grew up with me. I can''t... can''t live without her!" Kang Weibo frowned slightly, a gloomy trace across his eyes, put the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray, and slowly wiped it out. "Song Hai, a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. Since you have such a deep affection for her, then you will treat this matter as if I haven''t mentioned it." "However, men and children have aspirations in the four directions, especially in this troubled time, and too much love for children is not very good. You have to have a bottom line and principles, and you can¡¯t delay business due to emotional matters. " Kang Minghui, who has not dared to speak up beside ??, muttered: "That''s right, women are like clothes, why are they so serious?" It''s not that he doesn''t return him, he just has a play, and will return it to him after playing. Song Hai did not relax in the bottom of his heart, bending over respectfully: "Mr. Kang, I remember." "But Song Hai is stupid. I don''t have much abilities or ambitions. I just want to find a safe place with my wife to live quietly." Kang Weibo squinted at him: "Do you want to leave?" Song Hai sweated coldly, squeezed his wife''s hand, gritted his teeth and said: "It''s really that I have nothing to be able to do, and I can''t help Mr., so I dragged the family back, which would waste Mr.''s resources." Kang Weibo was silent for a moment: "Everyone has his own ambitions, if that''s the case, then I won''t keep you." Song Hai secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Mr. Kang, when the zombies outside are scattered, I will take my wife and leave immediately. Thank you Mr. for your care during this time." "Ok." Kang Weibo waved his hand at him. Song Hai quickly got up, led his wife out of the room. After they left, Kang Minghui said anxiously: "Dad!" How could he let Song Hai and the others leave so easily? Kang Weibo squinted at him, and said unhurriedly: "There are so many zombies outside, they will not be able to leave for a while." Song Hai is nothing but a man with some earth-type supernatural powers, with a weak woman beside him, and the two of them will never escape unharmed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1551： Zombie King, a bit bad (33) Chapter 1551 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (33) Kang Minghui¡¯s eyes lit up: "Dad, what do you mean...?" People can''t leave, Song Hai has a heart to leave again, and still has a rift with them. With his dad''s temperament, he will never let him go easily. Kang Weibo ignored him and took a cup of tea to drink. "Dad, didn''t you say you can''t help me? Why...?" His father had just pressed Song Hai himself to hand over people obediently, which surprised him very much. His dad is very opposed to him playing women. Why is it so strange this time? Kang Weibo took a sip of his tea and put down the teacup, then he said: "A dog that used to work well, suddenly became disobedient, of course it must be suppressed." "However, since the dog is disobedient, it is a curse to keep it." Kang Minghui¡¯s eyes were bright, and he asked urgently: "Dad, what are we going to do? Just kill him?" Kang Weibo glanced at him: "I have my own plans for this." "It''s you, please be honest with me these few days, don''t cause me trouble again." With Song Hai¡¯s tense temperament, if he dared to hit Zhang Wenli¡¯s idea, he would not let Song Hai jump over the wall in a hurry. Thinking of what he had handed down to report just now, he reminded: "Also, that little girl from the Su family, don''t mess with it." He hadn''t noticed before, there was such a hidden person in the team. Able to kill in and out of a group of zombies alone, without even getting a drop of zombie blood. This is not something ordinary people can do. Even those with supernatural powers under his hand do not have this ability, nor do they have this courage. "That Su Yali with wind power?" Kang Minghui obviously did not notice Su Qiao. Kang Weibo hates iron but steel: "Stupid, I''m talking about the little girl named Su Qiao." "What is she afraid of?" Kang Minghui slid Su Qiao''s small face in his mind. Apart from being a little more delicate, there seems to be nothing unusual. But why didn¡¯t he realize that this little girl was so beautiful before? Kang Weibo stared at him warningly: "This little girl is not easy, anyway, I was right." "Ok." Seeing his father being so harsh, Kang Minghui temporarily put out his mind to provoke Su Qiao. But deep down in his heart, he didn''t really look at Su Qiao, he felt that his dad was a little too cautious. * Su Qiao came back from the front door openly, and was not ready to conceal it anymore. Of course, I don¡¯t think it is necessary. At this time, there is nothing wrong with being high-profile, at least some people who want to make some ideas will first consider their own life. "Get up, the instant noodles you want are ready." Put the cooked instant noodles in a bowl and put them on the table. Su Qiao walked over and kicked the edge of the mattress. The boy who had been sulking on the bed, got up with a stinking face, walked to the table and looked at it, suddenly unhappy again. "I don''t like so much oil." It''s oily, it looks like it has no appetite. was holding up a bowl of Su Qiao who was about to eat: "I don''t like what you said earlier." She finished putting all the seasoning packets out, and he said he didn''t like it. Not to mention how to eat instant noodles without oil? Is that still called instant noodles? Gao Jingyu sat on the sofa with her mouth flat and did not say a word, but said ¡®I¡¯m not happy¡¯ all over his face. Su Qiao took a deep breath. can not fight! can not fight! This guy has suffered enough and cannot increase his suffering. Su Qiao worked hard to do a good job in psychological construction, "what else is required, say it all at once." "I want the spicy one, and I have to put three seasoning packets." Gao Jingyu always felt that she wanted to beat herself, so she quickly stated her request. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1552： Zombie King, a bit bad (34) Chapter 1552 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (34) Su Qiao was taken aback. Three seasoning packets? How salty and spicy is that? "Are you out of taste?" Kateles, the blood clan of the previous life, she has studied, and it seems that besides blood, there is not much taste in eating other things. She saw that he could eat and drink before, and thought that now he is just like a human, except that his body temperature is a little colder, his mental power is strong, and he can control zombies. After all, his appearance, whether it is eyes or skin color, is not much different from human beings. is the lip color is a little lighter, and the nails are a bit whitish, but these are still in the range of normal humans. Gao Jingyu coldly snorted: "You care about me? I just want spicy food." "Okay, spicy, three seasoning packets, is it for you?" Su Qiao had no choice but to walk to the window, put water into the pot again, and cook instant noodles for him. Fortunately, the instant noodles and water she brought back today are quite a lot, otherwise she really can''t stand the toss. Gao Jingyu was satisfied, walked over and squatted by the stove: "Why didn''t you wait for me at that time?" Gao Jingyu still doesn''t quite believe her amnesia. After all, after they met again, she was very familiar with him. Su Qiao rolled his eyes. The original body didn''t even know who he was at the time, so how did he wait for him? "Do you really have no memory loss?" Strange, it is also a virus reagent, he has no amnesia, but his original body has no previous memories. Is this thing still treated differently? Gao Jingyu curled his lips unhappily: "I just remembered it later." ¡®So it¡¯s not that there is no memory loss, but the memory is restored? ¡¯ It seems that his soul is indeed much stronger than his own. is also right, he can run so many planes with her without relying on anything such as the system, and the soul is not strong. Su Qiao thought for a while, and if there is something, it¡¯s better to make it clear earlier. "I really don''t remember anything." "When I woke up, my mind was blank, my whole person was dumbfounded, and my mind was dazed. I didn''t even know how I got to the street." Gao Jingyu obviously didn''t believe it. "If so, how did you find these people in your family?" She has no memory, so how come she is with the Su family now? Does she have no memory, can she still remember where her home is? "I just wandered around on the road and came across by accident. They knew me and I had nowhere to go. It was chaotic outside, so I would follow them temporarily." Su Qiao looked up at him, tore open the seasoning packet and poured it into the small pot. "is it?" Gao Jingyu was a bit dubious, but Su Qiao looked calm, and he didn''t know whether he should believe it or not. "I can''t remember, you can tell me, for example, why did you just say I''m not waiting for you?" Xiao Si only briefly talked to her about the original situation, but did not pay attention to the situation at the time. Recalling that at the beginning, Gao Jingyu''s face was not very good, but he still opened his mouth. "The experiment class that day, as usual, we made an appointment to leave later, but for some reason, I suddenly fainted. When I woke up, you were long gone." "Later, I was caught by a strange person. He wanted to kill me, so I killed him and came to you." After finishing speaking, Gao Jingyu closed his mouth, Su Qiao stared at him: "Is it all gone?" Is it too simple? "It''s gone." Gao Jingyu didn''t have much spirit and authenticity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1553： Zombie King, a bit bad (35) Chapter 1553 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (35) "..." Don''t you even talk about why he is now like this? Forget it, maybe those memories are not good, he doesn''t want to mention it. Su Qiao also has no ideas that must be known. Put the cooked noodles into a large bowl and handed it to him: "Eat it, it''s spicy. There are three seasoning packets." Gao Jingyu took the bowl, but did not eat it, but fixedly stared at Su Qiao. Su Qiao pointed to the instant noodles: "What are you looking at me doing? Eat it, it will be battered if you don''t eat it for a while." Gao Jingyu put the bowl on the wooden tea table and sat on the sofa. Then he looked at her very seriously: "You really have forgotten those things about us?" Su Qiao suspiciously: "What happened before?" The misunderstanding of Chusi in the last days, hasn''t this matter been finished? Gao Jingyu looked at her for a while, then suddenly sullen her face and said very solemnly: "We are a boyfriend and girlfriend. You love me very much. You often make instant noodles for me and buy breakfast for me. You also said that you can do everything for me." Upstairs in the city before, that''s what the hapless man named Tang Yun said. Gao Jingyu directly used it. Su Qiao: "..." I believe you a ghost. 444 told her a long time ago that they belonged to the kind of family-like relationship. "As a result, you ended up leaving me alone to fend for themselves, leaving me alone." "I was given a lot of shots by that strange lunatic, and he also used a knife to cut my body. I was really in pain at the time." Gao Jingyu had a grieved expression on her face, as if she was about to cry. Su Qiao''s expression paused, "Then I will drag the person''s corpse out and whip the corpse to help you get revenge?" Everyone is dead, and she can''t help it. Gao Jingyu who just wanted to make her feel bad: "..." The lunatic surnamed Yuan has been digested by the zombies and turned into poop. Where else is the corpse? "I don''t care, you have to make up for me." Seeing that she was so ignorant, Gao Jingyu simply pointed out. "How to compensate?" Su Qiao was a little confused. The one who tossed him was the surnamed Yuan. How could he make up for it himself? Is it because the original body left first? But wasn¡¯t that because she was also hit by the disaster? Gao Jingyu said straightforwardly: "You are responsible for keeping me fat and white." Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°No matter how much instant noodles you eat, you won¡¯t grow meat.¡± Half man, half corpse, body functions almost stopped. Still fat and white? She thinks dreaming is faster. Gao Jingyu''s face turned dark: "You want me to eat people?" "Can you eat it?" Su Qiao''s words were a little contemptuous. Only because she had discovered his tortoise hair a long time ago-especially love to clean. "You really still love your family more." Gao Jingyu was so angry that he lay angrily on the sofa without eating noodles. Su Qiao was speechless. What does this have to do with the Su family? ¡°In fact, you can choose to eat some animal meat. There is energy in the meat of mutant animals, which can make you not hungry.¡± "Huh." Gao Jingyu snorted coldly, ignoring her. Su Qiao walked over and stuffed the noodle bowl directly into his hand: "You are not allowed to play a child''s temper. Instant noodles can only be eaten appropriately. Eating too much is not good for your health." "I will work out drugs to treat you to help you recover, so you can relax and don''t take your body seriously." Gao Jingyu blinked, a little surprised: "Can I recover like this?" Su Qiao also picked up the bowl himself: "Nothing is impossible." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1554： Zombie King, a bit bad (36) Chapter 1554 Zombie King, a bit bad (36) In the last life, she was able to slowly restore the function of the vampire''s body. It was only half human and half corpse, and there was nothing that could not be cured. Gao Jingyu ate two bites of noodles, and suddenly had an idea: "If you really feel guilty, why don''t you come and be my company?" ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. When you¡¯re like you, there¡¯s no taste in anything you eat. You can just eat some instant noodles and put a lot of seasoning packages. Su Qiao actually wants to say that I don¡¯t feel guilty at all. Gao Jingyu feels a little regretful, and flat her mouth: "You are so ruthless." Su Qiao gave him an angry glance: "If I were ruthless, I would have thrown you out a long time ago, and still offer you like an ancestor?" Gao Jingyu thought that she had gone to help her find clothes and shoes before, but she summoned zombies to besiege her. "Well, I just wanted to test my position in your heart, not really want you to be like me." "You can''t ignore me anymore. If you don''t care about me, I will eat you. If you eat it in your stomach, you can''t run away." Su Qiao clearly felt the cold thorns wrapped around him disappear, but still did not let him go easily: "Hmph, if you dare to make such an idea, I will break your leg, tie you up with an iron chain, and feed you raw meat every day." "..." Why is he more cruel than him? Gao Jingyu moved his buttocks farther away and sat in the corner of the sofa. Seeing that Su Qiao shocked him, he slowed down: "Be good, don''t make those messy ideas, wait for me to research the medicine, you know?" Gao Jingyu nodded honestly: "I see." Either he wanted to pull his teeth, or he wanted to break his legs and tie them up, and he wanted to feed him the terrible raw meat. She is even more ruthless than him, even more fierce, how can he dare to make those ideas? After the two had finished eating the noodles, they had nothing to do, so they walked around the fence on the fifth floor, right to digest. 444 suddenly appeared. [Host, let me tell you, this Kang family father and son are really shameless, and they thought they were really lawless. ¡¿ "Why is this not over yet?" 444 angrily. ¡¾Let me tell you, their father and son are broken, especially Kang Weibo, who forced Song Hai to send his wife up. Song Hai refused, and they were about to drive them out. ¡¿ "Oh." Su Qiao said nothing. ¡¾Don''t you want to do something? ¡¿ 444 is a bit internally injured. It said so vigorously and so outrageously, and in the end she replied the word ¡®oh¡¯. "What are you doing?" Su Qiao lay down on the fence and looked down. Gao Jingyu stretched out her hand and took her shoulders: "Be careful, don''t fall." Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him, did not say anything, nor did he shake off his hand. Gao Jingyu secretly curls her lips. [Didn¡¯t you say that you children of the rivers and lakes, knights who are righteous, you have to draw swords to help you when the road is uneven? ¡¿ 444 is still lobbying Su Qiao. Su Qiao shrugged: "But I am not a son or daughter of the rivers and lakes, I am a demon sect." Magic Cult, what it does is to beat, smash, cause trouble and kill. Draw a knife to help? It depends on her mood. "..." 444 almost didn''t choke to death. It even forgot such an important point. * Here, after the misunderstanding is resolved, Gao Jingyu no longer carries resentment in his heart, always making trouble for Su Qiao. The two began to get along with each other, eating, drinking, and wearing clothes, and they had a good time. The entire fifth floor, because most of it has no decoration, and some places even have concrete walls and concrete floors, so no one comes to live. This evening, Song Hai took his wife Wen Li and moved to a small office on the fifth floor that had been simply decorated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1555： Zombie King, a bit bad (37) Chapter 1555 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (37) After Su Qiao found out, he didn''t feel too surprised. Because 444 has already told her what happened in Kang Weibo¡¯s office. Kang Weibo, because there are more and more zombies outside the mall, and there is a certain amount of fear in the bottom of my heart for Su Qiao, so I haven''t come to try and win her for the time being. It was his son Kang Minghui who sneaked up there twice, but he just took a look and didn''t dare to go to the area where Su Qiao and the others were. On this day, Kang Minghui quietly went upstairs while Song Hai was guarding the door downstairs, just to block Zhang Wenli in the corridor. "Zhang Wenli, you wait! I will definitely let you come to me obediently." Zhang Wenli looked a little haggard. Because of worries and tired husband, she has not slept well in these two days. She stared at Kang Minghui bitterly: "You already have so many women, why do you have to pester me?" It was the same in school, which made her hide every day, sometimes she didn''t even dare to go to the cafeteria to eat. If it were not for fear that he would trouble her parents, after graduation, she would not dare to stay there and go directly to the coastal cities to work. "Huh, who told you to reject me? Who asked you to choose Song Hai, the watchdog who guards the Kang family? You are insulting me." Kang Minghui doesn''t think he has anything wrong. He felt that this was not just a woman¡¯s problem, but a matter of his dignity as a man. "You...you are simply unreasonable!" Zhang Wenli couldn''t make any sense with him, and turned around to leave. How can Kang Minghui let go of such a good opportunity? Anyway, his dad is about to take care of Song Hai, and Song Hai¡¯s watchdog can no longer threaten him. "what are you doing?" Zhang Wenli was worried that he would come as strong as last time. When he moved, she would run away immediately, but Kang Minghui still grabbed her hair. Kang Minghui grinned: "What are you doing?" "The people in this entire mall depend on my dad to survive. If you know you, you will be with me. Maybe if I get tired of playing twice, I will give you a way out and give you enough food. Otherwise... ¡­" "Go away! Go away! You beast, Ahai will not let you go when he comes back." Zhang Wenli struggled hard, trying to knock him away, but after all, she was just a woman, and an ordinary person without abilities, she was not an opponent of Kang Minghui at all. "She told you to let him go, is she deaf?" Su Qiao was originally sitting on the sofa cultivating, but was urged by 444, so she could only come out and take a look. Suddenly heard a voice behind him, Kang Minghui, who had a guilty conscience, was taken aback. Turned his head and saw that it was the little white faces of Su Qiao and Gao Jingyu, their expressions suddenly sank: "You better leave it alone." Su Qiao crossed her arms around her chest, leaned on the fence, and said unhurriedly: "You just quarreled me, I''m not in a good mood now." "Every time I am in a bad mood, I like to remove the hands and feet of people and twist people¡¯s necks." Gao Jingyu simply loves Su Qiao¡¯s lazily speaking cruel words. reached out and put her hand on her shoulder, and showed a bloodthirsty smile at Kang Minghui not far away: "Jojo, don''t dirty your hands. You want his head to be used as a ball. I''ll help you to screw it over." Kang Minghui was taken aback by the look in his eyes, he involuntarily let go of Zhang Wenli, and took two steps back fearfully: "You...you...you wait, I will let my dad drive you out!" Kang Minghui fled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1556： Zombie King, a bit bad (38) Chapter 1556 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (38) Now he finally understands why his father has repeatedly warned him not to provoke Su Qiao. It turns out... It turns out that Su Qiao and the little white face next to her, both of them look thin and weak, but in fact they are both ruthless and murderous characters. The aura on ?? was even more terrifying than the few murderous thugs around his dad. "thank you all." Zhang Wenli did not expect Su Qiao to help her. After moving in last night, she originally wanted to say hello to them. But her husband Song Hai said that Su Qiao may be a dual-line supernatural person, who is also very cold and not easy to get along with. Besides, they only live for two days. When they are ready, they will leave. There is no need to disturb them. "You should find the opportunity to leave as soon as possible!" Su Qiao glanced at her, then turned Gao Jingyu back to her house. After they left, Song Hai probably received the news and hurriedly climbed upstairs and ran back. "Xiao Li!" "Ahai!" The couple hugged each other, with guilt in one eye and annoyance in the other. "Wife, are you okay?" Song Hai regrets a bit. Knowing that he would not agree to go to the gate, he would leave anyway. Zhang Wenli shook her head quickly: "I''m fine." "Clean up, I''ll take you out of here right away." Song Hai knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. Kang Minghui even dared to beat his wife''s idea, he must have determined that he was dead. While it is still noon, we must fight for it. It¡¯s best if you can escape safely. If you can¡¯t escape, at least Wenli should be sent out safely. Zhang Wenli is a little anxious: "Ahai, do we really want to leave? With so many zombies outside, can we get out?" Song Hai took a deep breath: "We must leave now." "It is not just Kang Minghui''s entanglement with you, but also Kang Weibo. He is very arrogant. In his eyes, he is the only person and the enemy." What happened last time, in Kang Weibo''s view, is equivalent to betraying him. He will not let go of himself. Zhang Wenli has never been in contact with Kang Weibo after all, and she doesn¡¯t know him so well. She was suddenly astonished: "You mean he will kill you?" "Ahai, I''m sorry, I blame it all, I..." If it hadn¡¯t been for her to provoke the **** Kang Minghui, things would have progressed to where they are now, and Ah Hai would not be in danger. Song Hai quickly calmed her: "No, you can''t be blamed, you can only be blamed on that **** Kang Minghui." Sooner or later... sooner or later he will kill him. At the beginning, he didn¡¯t know why his girlfriend Wen Li didn¡¯t want to stay in the city after graduation and joined the Kang Group with him, but went to work in coastal cities. Because of this incident, he complained about her many times, and even doubted her sincerity to himself. It is only now that he understands that Wen Li knows that the other party''s family is big, and she is afraid of hurting him and hurting him, so that she has gone far. Before Song Hai and Zhang Wenli had time to pack their things, a figure ghostly ran up to the fifth floor. After seeing them, Liu Shasha hurriedly said: "Song Hai, you go quickly, Kang Weibo is going to kill you." "So fast?" Zhang Wenli covered her mouth in shock, and looked at her husband anxiously: "Ahai, what should I do now?" Liu Shasha hurriedly said: "You hurry up and go through the back door. The guard over there today is an ordinary person with no abilities." Song Hai didn''t hesitate, didn''t even dared to take things again, leading his wife Zhang Wenli and ran towards the stairs near the back door. Suddenly thought of something, he turned his head back: "Why are you helping us?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1557： Zombie King, a bit bad (39) Chapter 1557 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (39) Suddenly thought of something, he turned his head back: "Why are you helping us?" Since the end of the world, Liu Shasha has been with Kang Weibo. People like them, Kang Weibo''s men, every time they see her, although they are polite on the surface, none of them look down on her. Liu Shasha smiled bitterly: "Although my body is dirty, my heart is not dirty." "I once had a husband who loved me very much, but he was thrown into a group of zombies in order to save me." "Beauty is the original sin in this end time." "Sorry for you." Song Hai and Zhang Wenli didn''t expect it to be like this, and both felt a little pity. Liu Shasha urged: "You guys go! Neither the Kang family nor his son is a good thing. If you get caught, you will be finished." "Then we are going, you take care." Song Hai did not delay any longer, and rushed to the back stairwell with his wife Zhang Wenli. It¡¯s just that their luck was a little bit worse, and before they ran to the back door, they met Kang Minghui. It¡¯s fine if there is only him. For the sake of his son¡¯s safety, Kang Weibo just installed two bodyguards by his side. Here, Su Qiao is still pushing Gao Jingyu, who used to be a boyfriend and girlfriend as an excuse to stick to her body. 444 called out suddenly. ¡¾Host, there is a disturbance outside, Kang Weibo''s people caught Song Hai and said that he stole the food in the warehouse. ¡¿ Su Qiao will lay lazily on the sofa, and she wants to push away Gao Jingyu, who put her head on her lap: "Just stole some food, can you still use this excuse to kill him?" Song Haike has always been Kang Weibo''s capable man. If he is killed for a little food, it should make other people who follow him feel chilly, right? With Kang Weibo¡¯s temperament, he would definitely not do that. Looking at the two people who didn''t realize the importance of food at all, 444 was speechless. [Host, do you think it¡¯s a peaceful age, for people nowadays, food and water are their lives. was collected by their lives, so now many people are very angry. ¡¿ [What''s more, the food in the warehouse is not only a little bit missing, but most of it is gone. If Song Hai can¡¯t get it out, they¡¯ll be blamed if they don¡¯t take it out! ¡¿ "What does that have to do with me?" Su Qiao is very pitiful to Song Hai and his wife, but he is still not so soft-hearted that he will confront Kang Weibo for them. The host is really hard-hearted. ¡¾If I said, these foods were taken away by your man? ¡¿ [And how much does he like to eat instant noodles? He took all 40 or 50 boxes of instant noodles and crispy noodles in the warehouse, and didn''t leave a packet. ¡¿ "...he has no room." Where can he go? Su Qiao stared at Gao Jingyu lying on the side. This guy, is it so lucky that he has space powers? Then his luck is much better than hers. ¡¾He has no space, but he has a little brother who has space. ¡¿ There are several younger brothers behind him. What kind of water system abilities, space abilities, are all good? Su Qiao: "..." Can this also work? Should she also develop a few abilities like water and wood? The water system has water to drink, you can cook, and you can take a bath at any time. The wood system can manipulate plants, and you can plant vegetables and fruits to eat. Su Qiao suddenly realized that he seemed to have overlooked something, and snatched the small package of crispy noodles from Gao Jingyu''s hands: "Where did you come from?" "This is crispy noodles, not instant noodles." Gao Jingyu sat up all of a sudden, snatched the crisp noodles from Su Qiao''s hands and hid them behind him. "You only say you can''t eat too much instant noodles, you didn''t say you can''t eat crispy noodles." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1558： Zombie King, a bit bad (40) Chapter 1558 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (40) "This is not a regular meal, it''s just a snack for me. You can''t restrict me from eating snacks." Su Qiao was speechless: "I asked where you got it from." Gao Jingyu''s eyes flashed, his face was not red, his heart was not beating, and he said, "I picked it up." Su Qiao glanced at him. I can really pick it up. I picked up the instant noodles in the storeroom and cleaned them all. "I''ll go out and have a look." Su Qiao felt that they really had to bear some responsibility for Song Hai. Gao Jingyu quickly put the noodles down, and then got up: "I''m with you." "You can go, but you have to listen to me, don''t mess around, otherwise..." Su Qiao stared at him threateningly. Gao Jingyu hurriedly covered her mouth: "Don''t pull my teeth, I still have to eat." Huh, you know to threaten me with this! still for those stupid humans. "It''s right to be afraid." If he is not fierce, he will be messed up. Su Qiao is already familiar with his bad temper. The two locked the door and went downstairs slowly. At this time, in the lobby on the first floor, there were hundreds of people gathered. In the middle, Song Hai was pressed against the ground by two people with their arms twisted. His wife Zhang Wenli slumped beside him in embarrassment. And their surroundings are not supernatural beings, but Kang Weibo¡¯s bodyguards. Among them, there are also some strong men, these are people in the team that collects supplies on weekdays. On the outside, they are ordinary people living in this mall. Kang Weibo stood in the forefront with his hands behind his back, looking at Song Hai who was crushed on the ground angrily: "Song Hai, I have been caring for you all these years. Even in the end of the world, I am still thinking about the love of the past, taking you and your family in, I am not bad to you, am I?" "The food in the storeroom was collected by the brothers with all their lives. They are the rations for everyone''s lives. Even if you are angry with Xiaohui, you shouldn''t do such a thing." "What''s more, I have promised to let you leave, don''t you think you are a bit too much?" "I do not have!" Song Hai yelled while struggling hard: "I didn''t get the things. I have never been to the warehouse. There are people guarding them every day. I can''t get in at all." Kang Weibo coldly snorted: "Are you still sophistry?" "Several brothers have already testified, proving that you went to the warehouse several times last night, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late for you to quibble now?" Liu Shasha, who was standing next to Kang Weibo, hesitated for a moment, and said timidly: "Could it really be a mistake?" "There are people in the storeroom taking turns guarding every day, and he doesn''t have the key... And with so many things, where can he hide? " Kang Weibo did not expect that his woman would demolish his stage at this time, and his face suddenly sank: "Are you questioning me?" Liu Shasha turned pale, and shook her head quickly: "No, I just... I just feel a little strange." Kang Weibo stared at her gloomily: "Where did you go?" Liu Shasha blinked innocently: "I didn''t go anywhere, I just went to the bathroom." Kang Weibo glanced at her coldly, then turned to look at Song Hai again. Liu Shasha was frightened with a cold sweat on her back, and quietly let go of her clenched hand. "Song Hai, hand over things, we will focus on our past feelings and let you make a living, otherwise, don''t blame brothers and we are not welcome." The man who collects materials with Song Hai on weekdays pressed him. Others also drank. "Yes, hand it over! It must be handed over!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1559： Zombie King, a bit bad (41) Chapter 1559 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (41) Because it concerns the interests of everyone, even the ordinary people on the periphery have begun to clamor. For a time, the voices of people in the lobby in the middle of the mall boiled over. "I didn''t take it! We didn''t take anything, how can I hand it in?" Zhang Wenli was anxious, angry, and frightened, yelling hard with red eyes. She stood up from the ground with her teeth gritted, and pointed at Kang Weibo and his son with hatred: "Kang Weibo, I know, you wanted to harm him because Brother Hai did not agree to hand me over to you that day." "If you want to fight or kill, you must be clear, there is no need to use such sordid spoofing!" Song Hai looked at his wife who had bitten her lips. His eyes were red, but because of the pressure, he couldn''t get away. Kang Minghui was a little guilty, but he still retorted coldly: "You are framing, what kind of woman do I want Kang Minghui? Must stare at you, a married second-hand?" Kang Weibo also looked at her coldly: "If I really want to hurt you, then I had already done it at that time, why should I let you go?" Others were still a little shaken in their hearts, but after listening to Kang Weibo''s words, the balance in their hearts fell to his side again. "That is, if Boss Kang really wants to do anything, just do it directly, why does he need to do such a trick? You think it¡¯s still the past, you have to turn around in everything. " Kang Weibo did not allow the situation to go beyond his control. He looked at Song Hai coldly: "Song Hai, since you are reluctant to hand over the food, there is nothing I can do." "Pull that woman away for me." "What do you want to do?" Song Hai struggled and ran into the man who was about to pull his wife. Kang Weibo¡¯s dark eyes are deep, and his righteous words: "Relax, my Kang Weibo is upright and will never harm his wife and children, and I will not threaten you with your woman in a despicable way." After speaking, he turned his head and glanced at his son: "Xiaohui!" "Dad, I am here." Kang Minghui looked at Song Hai triumphantly, and answered clearly and simply. Kang Weibo took an arm-length knife from one of his men and handed it to him: "Go over, cut off his head." "what?" Kang Minghui was instantly dumbfounded. Let... let him kill Song Hai? Still cutting off his head? Although Kang Minghui relied on his family background and his father to be lawless, but he really didn¡¯t dare to kill someone. Even in the end times, he has never killed anyone, not even a zombie. Kang Weibo looked around: ¡°Most of the food in a warehouse is missing. This incident has caused a great loss to our camp. Next, the food distributed to you can only be half of what it used to be, and the brothers have to go to the dangerous city center to find food. " "Maybe, some of us will starve to death because of this, maybe some of our brothers will die under the mouth of zombies looking for food." Kang Weibo spoke with reason and evidence, and instantly exploded the unbearable and hesitation in everyone''s hearts. "Kill him if you don''t hand over the food!" "Kill him! Kill him!" "Ahai!" Zhang Wenli looked desperately at those who were clamoring to kill her husband, wishing to let them all disappear. "You can''t do this, we didn''t take food at all, we never went to the storeroom..." Zhang Wenli tried hard to explain, want to justify, but unfortunately, her voice alone was instantly drowned in the roar of anger. "Xiaohui!" Kang Weibo threw the knife in his hand at his son''s feet and stared at him coldly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1560： Zombie King, a bit bad (42) Chapter 1560 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (42) "Dad..." Kang Minghui was really scared. He had never killed anyone. "You should grow up too. This is the end of the world. This is a cannibalistic world. If you dare not kill any individual, what can you do?" Kang Weibo made up his mind this time to teach his son a good lesson. Kang Minghui''s face turned pale, his hands trembled: "I..." "Kill him for me." Kang Weibo had a stern face, and angrily pointed to Song Hai¡¯s direction: "Have you forgotten? He robbed your woman, and he still wants to kill you. He is your enemy. Between you and him, either you die or he died!" "Either I died...or he died..." This sentence touched the death hole of Kang Minghui, who was greedy for life and fear of death, and he had never violated his father. "Okay, I will kill him." Kang Minghui did not pick up the knife on the ground, and asked him to chop off the head of a living person. He was still a little scared. took out a small iron knife from his pocket, which he used to exercise the gold power. "Song Hai! This is your own death, no wonder I!" Kang Minghui yelled, then activated the gold power, waved and threw out the iron knife in his hand. "Ahai!!!" Zhang Wenli saw that the knife rushed towards her husband''s door, she burst out of potential in an instant, and flew over. "what!" The earth-shattering scream was not from Song Hai or Zhang Wenli, but from Kang Weibo, who was still holding the winning ticket just now. "Mr. Kang!" "Boss!" Kang Weibo¡¯s men reacted first and ran over with a look of astonishment. However, the blade was so powerful that it made a full circle along Kang Weibo¡¯s neck. He was wearing a blood-colored collar at this time, and dazzling blood splashed out all around. In this scene, everyone looks silly. "How could... how could..." Kang Minghui looked at his father who was covering his neck and staring at his father with bulging eyes. He was stupid. "Dad! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it, it was Song Hai that I was going to kill..." Su Qiao cleared his throat and broke the peace of the scene: "This is because I didn''t train the ability well, so I''m not proficient?" 444: "..." Obviously the host used mental power to forcibly change the direction of the knife, and finally came a ¡®fancy cut throat¡¯... Gao Jingyu smiled and said loudly: "It turns out that the ability is so dangerous, but fortunately I don''t have it." Su Qiao nodded: "Well, luckily I don''t have one either." ¡¾Enough for you guys! ¡¿ Obviously, both of them are terrifying mentally, and they are like singing and harmony. Is this just called "fu sing and fu sui"? No, it''s a woman who sings with her husband! The people who have just slowed down: "..." Kang Minghui seemed to be irritated, and even his father ignored him, turning around and rushing out without thinking. Seeing him rushing over, everyone involuntarily separated a path. No one stopped him, maybe they didn''t know how to react. Gao Jingyu''s eyes flashed, and a mental force quietly spread out. Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him. This guy, isn¡¯t he what he wants to do again, right? She felt the fluctuation of his mental power just now. Gao Jingyu seemed to realize that she had discovered it, and blinked at her flatly: "I just think he is such a bad guy, he might harm more girls when he goes out, so..." Let his little brothers have a good meal, which can be regarded as a little bit of residual heat. Su Qiao gave him an appreciative look. "I said I won''t mess around, you always don''t believe me." Gao Jingyu was praised for the first time, and he felt very fulfilled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1561： Zombie King, a bit bad (43) Chapter 1561 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (43) Su Qiao gave him a silent glance, and immediately looked at Song Hai who was still stunned on the spot. Using his powerful mental power, he used a method similar to the secret sound transmission of the Cultivation World to directly pass the words into Song Hai¡¯s mind. "Don¡¯t hurry up? Do you want to get another shot?" "you¡­¡­" Su Qiao¡¯s voice, Song Hai heard it twice before. Her voice is slightly sandy, very special, so he can''t make a mistake. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t open her mouth, but there was a voice in her ears... is wrong, it seems to appear directly in my mind. It turns out that these people who usually think they are superior are just clowns in the eyes of others. Even people like Kang Weibo, who are deep in the city, were deceived by her. "Take your woman and walk through the east door. There are no zombies there. As for them, I will stop you." ¡®Thank you. ¡¯ Song Hai nodded slightly, and after silently thanking him, he immediately took his wife and rushed out. Everyone was taken aback again. "Song Hai is gone!" "Quickly chase, can''t let him run." Several ability players reacted the fastest, and they immediately caught up. Just before chasing far, you started to push me, I confided in you, and I started fighting with my own. "What''s the matter with you? What are you doing with me?" "What are you doing blocking my way?" "Fuck, what are you doing with me?" "It''s obviously you suddenly turned upside down and got into my hands. Why do you still rely on me?" Probably only Gao Jingyu, who is very energetic, knew that it was Su Qiao who was making trouble. He quietly approached Su Qiao''s ear: "You are very bad~" Su Qiao opened his face: "Where am I broken?" No matter how bad it is, is he bad? The little white rabbits who dress innocent every day, but do bad things behind their backs. actually ran without saying a word and stole most of the warehouse. ¡¾Host, how does it feel to be a hero? Does it feel particularly refreshing? ¡¿ 444 I was very happy watching the show. "A chivalrous man is righteous?" what is that? "I''m just wiping his butt." Su Qiao absolutely does not admit that he is acting out of justice. According to her experience, good people don¡¯t live long, and those heroes who are heroic and righteous have no good results in the end. ¡¾Cough cough cough...can you be more civilized? Almost did not choke to death. ¡¿ Kang Weibo swallowed his last breath in regret and disappointment. As for whether he regretted not teaching his son well, or regretted that he forced him to kill in order to teach his son before, no one knows. In short, he probably never dreamed that he would die in the hands of his own son in this way. Kang Weibo has always been the backbone of this building. Now when he fell, everyone suddenly started to panic. Especially those ordinary people who have no abilities, anxious and at a loss. Kang Weibo¡¯s people, not a few of them are sad for his death, but there are a few supernaturalists who are ready to move and want to make heads. Wu Bin glanced around, and stood up first: "Everyone, this incident today... is an accident, and none of us want something like this to happen." "Song Hai has already escaped. We don''t know where to catch him for a while. The most important thing before us is to count how much food is still left, and then discuss what to do next." "I suggest letting ordinary people collect food." "Yes, why do we work so hard to collect the food, but we have to distribute them to these people who hide here every day and do nothing?" The abilities have long been uncomfortable with those who eat for nothing. They were only suppressed by Kang Weibo before, and no one dared to mention it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1562： Zombie King, a bit bad (44) Chapter 1562 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (44) "They are fat and fat one by one, and the life is moist and moist, but we people live with our heads tied to the waistband every day. What is the truth? Anyway, I don''t do it." Su Yali looked around, and went up two steps forward: "I suggest that no matter whether there is a supernatural person in the family or not, at least one person from each family should follow to collect food. "What about the single person?" It''s unfair to be alone without relatives or friends. Su Yali said with a cold face, of course: "There is only one person, so of course he will go by himself! Does anyone have the obligation to raise a stranger to eat for nothing? " Lin Keke glared at Su Yali secretly, walked over and hugged Wu Bin¡¯s arm, looking at him pitifully: "Angkor, what should I do then? Should I follow along?" Wu Bin pushed her hand away: "Someone also needs to do things in the camp. You are a woman. You can stay in the camp and do what you can." "Angkor, you are so kind, I love you the most." Lin Keke leaned forward happily, wanting to kiss him. Wu Bin frowned and pushed her away again: "Cocoa, don''t do that." Lin Keke looked innocent: "What''s the matter? Haven''t we always been like this before?" Wu Bin stared at her coldly: "Be more sensible, eh?" Before, she hard-posted it. She knows what kind of relationship the two are. It¡¯s just a fair deal for each. "I know." Lin Keke knew in his heart that Wu Bin would probably be unreliable in the future. Looking at him always meowing on Su Yali, she knew that he was after Su Yali''s woman. Unfortunately, Su Yali is a supernatural person. She just wants to fight for a hurry, and she doesn¡¯t have this capital. Of course, she did not dare. Small life is more important than a man. Su Yali saw that the scene was temporarily controlled by Wu Bin, but she didn''t care. Wang Cheng hasn''t come yet. At this time, it''s not the time to make his head. Yu Guang swept Su Qiao and Gao Jingyu, she had an idea, and walked towards Wu Bin. Wu Bin raised his eyes and asked politely: "Ms. Su, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s like this. We have a family of four. I used to go out to collect food, but recently my cousin was with the boy you brought. What should I do?" After a pause, Su Yali explained: ¡°We add up to five people, and I will collect food by myself. It seems a bit unfair to everyone.¡± Wu Bin glanced at the direction of Su and Qiao, and his gaze swept across Gao Jingyu: "That boy, I will let him go out and collect food by himself." Su Yali breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "That''s good, I am raising so many people by myself, it''s really too much to bear." When the two of them were talking, in the corner, Lin Keke was looking at them gloomily. "Oh, now you know you regret it?" Xie Xiaoyu sneered. Lin Keke coldly hummed unwillingly: "Hmph, wait and see, this woman is not something ordinary people can hold back, she has high eyes." Lin Keke has been in the society for so many years, and he is not a fool. At a glance, she can see Su Yali''s disdain for Wu Bin in her eyes. Wu Bin thinks he is smart and has great abilities, but he can''t see through even a woman. After knowing that every family would send people out to collect food, the whole lobby became noisy. Some are discussing who should go out to collect food, and some are beginning to lose their temper because of the fear of zombies. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1563： Zombie King, a bit bad (45) Chapter 1563 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (45) However, no matter what, things are a foregone conclusion. Who dares to disagree? Unless you want to be driven out by the abilities. Su Qiao was about to take Gao Jingyu upstairs to the house, and Wu Bin walked towards them. "Hello, this is how things are, you guys..." Su Qiao interrupted him directly, and said very simply and neatly: "I am responsible for the food for both of us. It was like this before, so it will not change in the future." "Are you responsible?" "Everyone is a group, isn''t that good?" Wu Bin knew that Su Qiao was very good, but he didn''t think that one or two people could survive for a long time in these last days. What''s more, at this time, it is when he is preparing to gather power, and he does not want anyone to be special. Su Qiao sarcastically: "Heh, what group? "The people here are one today and two tomorrow. They slowly get together. There is no such thing as a collective or a collective." "What''s more, Kang Weibo is now dead, and the team he drew has dispersed." Wu Bin didn''t expect this little girl to look very young, in her early twenties, but it was so difficult. He twisted his eyebrows slightly: "Miss Su, now outside..." Su Qiao interrupted him again: "You want to tell me that now there are all zombies out there. We humans can only survive if we work together in a single heart. Zombies are our enemy, right?" Wu Bin: "¡­¡­" Su Qiao said very rudely: "Trust me, you still can''t afford this great and difficult task." "Also, the one who can lead the group of people with different minds over there, he hasn''t appeared yet." "But maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, so what you do now is actually a waste of time and energy." Didn¡¯t Su Yali show up without seeing Su Yali? How ambitious is that woman. "Go, go back to sleep." When Wu Bin was startled, Su Qiao had already taken Gao Jingyu''s hand and walked to the escalator. "Miss Su..." Wu Bin reacted and wanted to ask what she meant by what she said earlier. Gao Jingyu suddenly turned his head. Teeth cracked teeth, showing a cold and bloodthirsty expression: "Stay away from her!" Wu Bin was taken aback and took a step back instinctively. After Su Qiao walked up the stairs, she looked down at Wu Bin: "In three days, if you can still sit in the position of the leader, I will go out with you to fight zombies and collect food." ¡¾Host, how can you be sure that Wang Cheng will be here in three days? ] 444 is a little curious. "I''m not sure." Su Qiao shrugged and continued upstairs. [Then you still said Wu Bin could not sit in this position? ¡¿ "If I let him sit firmly, he will sit still, and if I let him sit unsteadily, he will definitely sit unsteadily." The bodyguards who have been following Kang Weibo, as well as those with supernatural powers, are very difficult to engage. They will obey Kang Weibo, but they will not necessarily obey him, Wu Bin. 444: "...you cow!" Xiaoye can only admire him. * Wu Bin looked at Su Yali with a thoughtful look, slightly embarrassed: "Miss Su, you cousin" Su Yali explained helplessly: "She has a very strange personality since she was a child, and she is also very stubborn, don''t care." "Then this matter, let''s do it for the time being!" Wu Bin always felt that there was something in Su Qiao¡¯s words, so he decided to watch the changes first. "It can only be the." Su Yali looked up at Su Qiao who was upstairs, her eyes darkened, her hand involuntarily touched the jade pendant on her neck. ''what is the problem? ¡¯ How do you feel that Su Qiao is getting more and more wrong? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1564： Zombie King, a bit bad (46) Chapter 1564 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (46) She shouldn¡¯t be like this. There is no space, and no abilities, she is an ordinary person, why can she be so strong? She has quietly investigated, and Gao Jingyu also has no power fluctuations, which shows that he has no powers either. But the two of them are ordinary people, but they don''t feel a little flustered. This is not right. * After Kang Weibo died, the mall was in chaos for two days, and people gradually calmed down. After all, life still has to go on. is just the zombies on the periphery, so that the food gathering team dare not act for a while. As a result, less and less food is distributed to everyone. Of course, none of this has anything to do with Su Qiao and Gao Jingyu. The two of them can go out at any time, eat, wear and drink, and occasionally go downstairs to watch the battle between Su Yongjun and his wife. They have a very happy life. * "Don''t..." "Don''t?" "Do you think it was still when Kang Weibo was there?" "I''m telling you, just like you are so bad, Lao Tzu looks good on you, you are already burning incense on your ancestral grave, how can you have the right to refuse?" Outside a remote toilet on the fourth floor, Liu Shasha, who had been hiding for two days, was still blocked. The man is a supernatural person. He used to be Kang Weibo''s subordinate, and he has long coveted Liu Shasha. Now Liu Shasha no longer wears those bright and fairy-like skirts, but put on simple dark sportswear. But even ordinary clothes can''t hide her beautiful appearance and figure. She swallowed, and nervously, stepped back step by step: "I...I will go out and kill the zombies." Other women can, so can she. The man¡¯s lustful eyes fell on her chest: "Hehe, just like you, kill the zombies? I think you should keep your little energy and use it on the bed!" Liu Shasha turned white, and took a big step back, clutching her chest: "No! I can kill zombies, and I can also collect food." Even if she was really eaten by a zombie, even if she became a zombie, she didn''t want to live the days without a trace of dignity as before. "Smelly bitch, don''t shame you, I still have this mood to play with you, if it''s a while..." The man was angry, and he reached out and slapped her hard. Su Qiao blocked his hand with the back of the long knife used to chop wood: "She said no." "It''s your shit, let me go..." The man didn''t expect someone to disturb his good deeds, and turned his head angrily. Brushed out of anger, when he saw Su Qiao''s beautiful face, he stopped immediately. "Oh, it turned out to be a little fool!" "Oh, no, you are not stupid anymore, why? You want to taste Lao Tzu''s experience too? Lao Tzu..." ¡®Kacha¡¯ The crisp sound of broken bones sounded in this remote corner. Su Qiao yawned boredly: "There is so much nonsense." "Fuck, I''m so painful." The man looked terribly painful, holding his broken hand, and going forward to kick Su Qiao: "You stinky bitch, you..." Su Qiao dodged sideways, her eyes cold: "It seems you really don''t want to be alive anymore." "You...you wait for me." The man couldn''t help Su Qiao for a while, and his hand was so painful that he could only drop a threatening sentence and ran away in cold sweat. Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "boring!" It was this sentence again, she almost heard it. Liu Shasha looked at Su Qiao timidly: "Thanks...Thank you!" Su Qiao directly handed her the long knife used to cut firewood in her hand: "When you encounter this next time, you will just hack to death with a single stab." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1565： Zombie King, a bit bad (47) Chapter 1565 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (47) Liu Shasha hurriedly took the long knife, and when she looked up again, Su Qiao was already far away. The handsome boy who has been in focus with her, and staying in focus, followed her with a large bundle of firewood. "what''s happenin?" Su Qiao felt the air-conditioning on Gao Jingyu''s body, and looked at him with some doubts. Gao Jingyu hurriedly reduced her breath, with an expression begging for help: "So hungry." It turned out to be hungry. If you are hungry and dirty, you will be in a bad mood, your face will be bad, and people will become irritable. Su Qiao has figured out these rules in the past few days. "Still eating instant noodles?" "Hmm." Gao Jingyu nodded obediently. Su Qiao thought of the twenty boxes of instant noodles piled in the corner of the room: "You won''t really take away all the instant noodles in the warehouse, right?" Gao Jingyu stopped talking. Su Qiao knew he had guessed it. Because every time she was right, he would pretend to be innocent, deep, and unintelligible. "I''m hungry." Gao Jingyu was afraid that she would say it again, and quickly added another sentence. "Okay, go back and cook instant noodles for you." Su Qiao is also very helpless. In the past two days, she went outside to find some dried vegetables such as rice and oil, seaweed and kelp, and chili sauce, and even a few sausages, but he just didn¡¯t eat it. The two walked upstairs carrying firewood, and the people who met them along the way had become accustomed to them. Because every time they come down, they are looking for all kinds of furniture to cut into burnable wood. Of course, it¡¯s not that no one had made their idea, but the people who got there, whether they were skilled or super capable, were all solved by Su Qiao. At this point, no one dared to mess with Su Qiao again. Having never done anything, Gao Jingyu, who is handsome and handsome, has also been rumored to be a little white face eating soft rice. * After dinner, it was still dark. Su Qiao sat cross-legged on the bed to practice. The bored Gao Jingyu gnawed on the crispy noodles, went out slowly, and went to the fourth floor downstairs. "Boy, what are you holding in your hand?" As soon as Gao Jingyu is alone, some people are bolder. "Do you dare to hide food privately?" A sturdy male supernatural person stared jealously at the face in his hand, righteously speaking. "Bring it here, or I will tell everyone that you hide your food privately." Gao Jingyu casually glanced at the hand stretched out in front of him. Before the man could respond, he stretched out his hand to pinch his neck. In the next second, with a ¡®click¡¯, the man¡¯s neck was already strangely crooked on his shoulder. "It''s dirty." glanced at the palm of his right hand with a bit of disgust, Gao Jingyu couldn''t eat anymore, so he put the crisp bread into his pocket. Immediately a weird scene happened. A zombie with a pale face and a black suit crookedly appeared behind him out of thin air. Gao Jingyu pointed to the corpse on the ground. The zombie made two ¡®huh-huh¡¯ sounds, which seemed to be saying ¡®understand¡¯. stiffened, bent over and carried the corpse on the ground, and disappeared again. After the invisible zombie left, Gao Jingyu looked around. "Where is it?" Yes. Gao Jingyu bends his eyebrows, releases his majestic mental power, covers the entire fourth floor, and quickly finds what he is looking for. * "Smelly bitch, wait for me!" The man who had been hit by Su Qiao with the back of a knife and broke his arm before, at this time he was just bandaged and returned to his room. His face is full of yin pirates, and he is also cursing fiercely in his mouth. Suddenly felt a chill coming from behind, he was shocked and turned back quickly. "Who are you special? How come you are in my room?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1566： Zombie King, a bit bad (48) Chapter 1566 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (48) Because of panic, he did not recognize Gao Jingyu. Of course, it is also because of the drastic changes in Gao Jingyu''s temperament. At this moment, he no longer has the innocence and harmlessness he usually has, but the whole body is cold, his eyes are gloomy, and he has strong **** hostility. The man took a closer look and discovered that it was the little white face who followed Su Qiao every day. "You...what do you want to do?" Gao Jingyu like this makes men instinctively fearful. Involuntarily stepped back, and even secretly transported the fire type ability, ready to find the right time to start first. Gao Jingyu clapped his hands, patted off the dust on his hands when he climbed the window just now. "Since you are afraid of pain... it will be easier." "I want you to live~ live~ hurt~ die!" The man hadn¡¯t understood what he meant, and in the next second, he was stunned. Ten minutes later, in a small alley far away from the mall, there was a corpse that had been chewed in a mess. As soon as Gao Jingyu entered the room, Su Qiao shrugged her nose and opened her eyes ¡®sharply¡¯: "What did you do?" Gao Jingyu blinked: "I feel sick in my stomach, I went to the toilet." Su Qiao slowly got up: "You just killed someone." There is a smell of blood on the body. Although ?? is very light, her five senses are very keen. Gao Jingyu couldn¡¯t tell the truth, so the corners of his mouth collapsed, as if he had been bullied, very aggrieved: "Someone just wanted to grab my face, and he said that he would tell everyone and let them deal with me together." "Where is the corpse?" Su Qiao was worried that someone would find the corpse, and then there would be trouble again. In the end, he would inevitably come to question again. "I was taken away by someone." As soon as Gao Jingyu heard her, she knew that she didn''t blame herself. Relax, sit on the sofa, and continue to eat his crispy noodles. Su Qiao glanced disgustingly at the crispy noodles he didn''t know if it was fifty cents or one dollar. Dry and hard. I don¡¯t know what''s so delicious about this thing. "Did you wash your hands?" "And isn''t it that the stomach is uncomfortable? Still eating?" Gao Jingyu touched her abdomen. Every time I eat too much, my stomach is really uncomfortable. If he doesn''t eat, he will be hungry, so hungry he wants to eat people. He hates the feeling of being mad because of hunger. "I took a shower before returning." "I didn''t finish eating just now, so I can''t waste it. Now there is no place to make this. One pack is less than one pack. When I finish eating it all, I might be hungry. For food, Gao Jingyu expressed that he also cherishes food. Especially because he has too few choices now, so he cherishes it even more. Su Qiao is also pondering this question. His body can only eat this now, but the factory that does these is long gone, what should he do in the future? Gao Jingyu thought she was angry, and whispered: "I''m hungry, and I don''t taste anything else. I promise I won''t eat this pack today." "Speaking counts." He stole the food with his back on his back more than once. I didn¡¯t know how many packets he had eaten once before. After eating, he started to have stomach pain and diarrhea. The trouble is that in his body, the general medicines have no effect on him. Gao Jingyu was afraid that she would regret it, so he nodded quickly: "It counts, it must count." "It''s dark, we are going to bed, tomorrow we will go to the city to find out if there is a Chinese medicine shop." She wants to get more herbs back and develop some medicines that will work on his body. In addition, I have to go to the hospital to find some test equipment and test his blood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1567： Zombie King, a bit bad (49) Chapter 1567 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (49) Because the last plane spent a lot of points, the remaining points are almost all upgraded to the small four system. Now Su Qiao is a pauper. Otherwise, she can spend a lot of money to buy small and advanced test equipment in the system store. Gao Jingyu hurriedly stuffed the remaining few bites of crispy noodles into his mouth, and walked over while chewing. After lying down, he turned sideways to Su Qiao''s direction: "I''m cold, I want to sleep with you." "Aren''t we sleeping together?" Sucho pulled the blanket over her body. Gao Jingyu pouted: "I want to sleep on a bed with you. We used to be like this." Su Qiao turned his head and gave him a look. Edit! Continue editing for me! If I believe you, there is a ghost! Seeing that this trick didn¡¯t work, Gao Jingyu hugged his arms tightly and curled up: ¡°I¡¯m so cold that I can¡¯t sleep.¡± "But if you are next to me, I am also cold." Su Qiao refused. Gao Jingyu frowned and thought about it, then stood up: "Wait for me." After speaking, the person opened the door and rushed out. Five minutes later, he walked in holding a pink-blue long-haired nightgown. "..." Su Qiao was speechless. She is not sick again. It¡¯s almost summer, and I also wear a plush pajamas for autumn and winter. Gao Jingyu happily, helped Su Qiao put it on by herself, and finally touched it with satisfaction: "Look, if you don''t get cold anymore, I won''t get cold anymore, isn''t it good?" Su Qiao who was almost dizzy: "..." What a ghost! "Let¡¯s go to sleep!" Gao Jingyu happily pressed Su Qiao to lie down, and immediately stuck to her and hugged her, and then pulled a thin woolen blanket over the two of them. ¡®Huh¡¯ Su Qiao took a deep breath before holding back not kicking the person out of bed. When she woke up the next day, she couldn''t help her mouth twitching when she looked at the man pulling on her like an octopus. Gao Jingyu half-opened his eyes in a daze: "Aren''t you going to sleep? It''s still early, do you want to go to bed again?" Su Qiao opened his hands and feet: "Get up, I''m going to the city today." Gao Jingyu stretched his arms over again and put them on her waist: "What do you want, I will let someone get it, let''s sleep at home!" Su Qiao: "..." Thinking that I am a pig! I have slept for more than ten hours from dark to dawn. Can you still sleep? "Someone has come outside, it''s noisy." Su Qiao firmly pulled away his hand and sat up. Gao Jingyu sat up a little unhappy: "Then I will tell them to shut up." Su Qiao, who was getting out of bed, turned his head and glanced at him. Gao Jingyu flattened his mouth, unwilling to say: "Well, I won''t mess around." Outside the gate on the first floor, a large group of people who were embarrassed were knocking on the glass door fiercely. Because the glass door is pasted with various pieces of paper, the people outside cannot see the scene inside at all, but they know that there is someone inside. "Open the door! Open the door!" "If you don''t open the door, we will shoot." The gatekeeper had been awakened long ago, and at this time the superpowers in the building and some people with good skills were called. "What to do? They have guns." Someone heard the shouting outside and looked out through the gap in the paper. When I saw the black muzzle facing my direction, I was so frightened that I almost didn''t fall to the ground. Really have a gun! At this time, it''s not just the police or the troops who have guns. Everyone looked at each other, all with solemn faces. There is only one person who is very excited, and that is Su Yali. She saw that everyone was horrified, and she laughed inwardly. The coward, who usually dominates the blessing, will be all in for such a critical moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1568： Zombie King, a bit bad (50) Chapter 1568 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (50) She tidyed up her beige suit and pants, and cleared her throat: "Let''s open it quickly. If they actually shoot, we won''t be able to use it even if we have abilities." Wu Bin looked out through the gap in the paper. There are thirty or forty people in this team. The leader is a twenty-seven-year-old man. Although she is wearing grey-black overalls, there is a calm and upright atmosphere between her brows and eyes. Behind him, there are seven or eight men with weapons in their hands and also wearing gray and black overalls, and all of them have a sturdy atmosphere. Others are old and young, men and women, and they should be ordinary people. Behind these people, there are zombies lying on the ground. It was all killed by these people. Wu Bin thought for a while, and looked at the people around him: "Go on!" "They can come in without opening them, I¡¯m afraid it will be even more disadvantageous to us then, But everyone must be prepared, the other party has guns, and there are a lot of people. " Although the men and women in the back can be seen as a mob, the leader is a very strong team. The door finally opened from inside. The people inside and outside the door hit face to face. Wu Bin looked slightly solemn, took a step forward, and looked at the leading man: "Who are you?" "I told you to open the door, why don''t you open it?" The man hadn''t spoken yet, but a very sturdy man beside him spoke angrily. Wu Bin''s eyes were deep, and he smiled: "Brother, in this world, who would dare to open the door indiscriminately." "Furthermore, there are so many zombies wandering outside, we dare not drive! If the zombies are put in, there are so many people in us, then not all of us will have to suffer. " Su Yali took a deep breath, restrained her excitement, and walked up to Wu Bin''s side, her eyes falling on the man in the lead. This should be Wang Cheng. The first strongest man in the future. A man who brought humans to defeat zombies and created brilliant miracles. She squeezed the palms of her hands, breathed steadily, and pretended to be very natural: "I don''t know what''s going on, there are more zombies outside these two days, and I haven''t seen one for a long time before." Wang Cheng''s sharp gaze slowly crossed their faces. It seems that these two people are the main things here. "Can we go in first?" Wu Bin quickly stepped aside: "Yes, you can, but for those who come in, we usually have to check whether there are any wounds on the body." "this is necessary." Wang Cheng walked into the lobby. The others couldn''t help it a long time ago and rushed in. Wu Bin hurriedly signaled to the gatekeeper to close the door again, and then blocked it with a cabinet. Wang Cheng glanced at the zombies who were gradually gathering outside: "You didn''t have any zombies outside here before?" Su Yali lifted the hair that fell to her cheeks behind her ears, and smiled gracefully: "Yes, this place is a new development zone. Many properties are empty. Our shopping mall is almost empty, so we dare to stay here." Wang Cheng''s eyebrows twisted slightly, his expression a bit solemn. Do zombies really have thoughts? Wu Bin saw that his face was not good, and he felt bad: "Brother, what''s the matter? Did you find something?" Wang Cheng pondered for a moment, and explained: ¡°On our way here, we found that many zombies were migrating to the north.¡± "The hotel where we lived temporarily last night, there were no zombies around at first, but in the middle of the night, it was suddenly besieged by a large group of zombies." "Migrate to the north?" "Haha, is it possible that a zombie is still afraid of the heat?" Some people thought it was funny, but found that everyone looked solemn, and then slowly closed their mouths. Wu Bin pondered: "Zombies have no thinking, how can they migrate here together? Unless..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1569： Zombie King, a bit bad (51) Chapter 1569 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (51) "Unless there is something in the north that appeals to them." Su Yali thoughtfully raised her head and glanced in the direction of the fifth floor. Could it be that Gao Jingyu has become the emperor of zombie? But he looks like a human being. She has seen him eat instant noodles that are dry and hard, not like a zombie at all. Wu Bin felt a little heavy: "It seems that we are not safe here anymore." If the zombie army is really moving north, then there will definitely be more and more zombies around their mall. The people in the mall are a little panicked. "Then what can we do? Where shall we go?" "Yes, there are zombies everywhere, where can we go?" Someone suddenly had an idea: "It would be great if we could go to the grassland. There is a lot of land and there is sparsely populated land, and it may not be possible to see a person after running for a long time." Su Yali immediately retorted: ¡°There are few people on the grassland, but there is nothing to eat on the grassland.¡± "And there are wolves on the grassland. The animals nowadays are not the same animals as before. They are not mutant animals or zombie animals." If he really went to the sparsely populated grassland, how would Wang Cheng build a human base and become the first person in the last days? Wang Cheng looked at the anxious and panicked people, with some doubts: "The country has established a base, don¡¯t you know?" The very sturdy man beside him sneered: "Aren''t you people listening to the radio?" Although there is no electricity, no internet, mobile phones, TVs, and computers are not available, but don¡¯t there be radios? There are so many people here, it is ridiculous that no one thought of this. Su Yali''s eyes flashed. She knew that in one month of the last days, humans had already established large and small bases. But she wanted to stay here and wait for Wang Cheng, so she deliberately didn''t mention it. Even when collecting materials, they deliberately put things like radios into the space. "We don''t have a radio here. Everyone is in a hurry to flee for their lives. Who will bring that thing?" What is there to laugh at? Many people think so in their hearts. Wu Bin''s expression paused: "Base?" Wang Cheng nodded: "Yes, there are four large bases in the East, South, West, and North." "Of course, there are some scattered small bases established by local governments, but the security measures are not as good as large bases, but they can also be sheltered temporarily." Wu Bin is not too surprised. Before, Kang Weibo wanted to use this mall as a small base for development, and after Kang Weibo¡¯s death, he also had this idea. "Then how far are we from the nearest major base?" Everyone is most concerned about this issue. As long as they reach the big base, they will be safe. Wang Cheng roughly calculated: "The nearest base is the northern base. There are five or six hundred miles away from here!" "Five or six hundred miles? So far?" Five or six hundred miles. In normal times, it may take a few hours to drive, but now is the end of the world. Don''t talk about a few hours, I guess it won''t be there for dozens of hours. Everyone was a little undecided again, most of them looked at Wu Bin. Wu Bin is still thinking about it, but Su Yali speaks first: "No matter how far you go." Wang Cheng glanced at her with appreciation. Don¡¯t say five or six hundred miles, some people are trying to drive there thousands of miles away from the northern base. Now the zombies outside are getting more and more powerful, and there are even more and more mutant zombies with abilities. They have no weapons, and there are only seven or eight abilities. Staying here is waiting for death. Wu Bin''s heart moved: "Brother, you are from the northern base, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1570： Zombie King, a bit bad (52) Chapter 1570 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (52) I am so familiar with the situation over there, all with guns in his hands, and all of them have different auras from ordinary people... Wu Bin guessed that they should belong to the northern base team. Wang Cheng raised his eyebrows: "Yes, we are from the northern base." "Then you are here...?" Now everyone is walking into the safe base one by one, but this team is running outside full of zombies. Wu Bin guessed what mission they should be carrying. Wang Cheng glanced at him: "Sorry, no comment on this." At this time, some of Wang Cheng''s men who quietly went to inspect the safety of the mall came back. "Captain, this mall is newly opened. Many decorations have not been finished yet. There are no zombies in it." "Then rest." With so many people living here, Wang Cheng also estimates that there will be no problems with this place. However, due to his personality, he still habitually guarantees the safety around him the first time he goes to a place. It¡¯s not the first time for people in the mall to join a new member. After checking in accordance with the previous procedures, everyone arranges the accommodation and introduces the situation. Of course, most people are still discussing whether to go to the northern base. Wu Bin took Wang Cheng to a room at the back that resembled a living room. After he sat down, he poured a glass of water for him: "Did you find that the zombies have become more and more powerful along the way?" "We found that the zombies outside seemed to be more and more flexible, and some even ran faster than people." Su Yali, who has been following behind, interrupted and said: "That''s a mutant zombie." "You know?" Wang Cheng was a little surprised. Su Yali smiled faintly, her expression calm: "When I was with the team before to collect supplies, I came across a zombie with a fire ability." Wu Bin''s eyes are a little dark: "Then why didn''t you say it at the time?" Su Yali had a look: "I have already told Kang Weibo, but he has not announced the news." "is it?" If Kang Weibo knew about this, he shouldn¡¯t even tell people around them, right? Wu Bin, who had been distracted by Su Yali, suddenly let go of that heart. A woman with such a deep city and excellent abilities and skills, in this kind of end-time, he dare not be with her. Wang Cheng didn¡¯t know the specific situation, and didn¡¯t doubt Su Yali. He looked at the two and said: "Now like humans, zombies have various abilities. I suspect that some zombies have already developed thoughts." Hearing this news, Wu Bin''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom. "It seems we really have to go to the northern base as soon as possible." A few days ago, when Kang Weibo died, he was still ambitiously preparing to take people from this mall, and set up a base here as a camp. He didn¡¯t expect... Wu Bin suddenly remembered a person, got up ¡®crush¡¯, and whispered: "Su Qiao!" Su Qiao told him that day, three days later, if he can still sit in this position, then she will obey the order and go with them to collect materials. At the time, he still sneered. Wu Bin suddenly remembered that Su Qiao also said at the time that there would be someone who could hold down Kang Weibo''s group of men. His eyes fell involuntarily on the opposite Wang Cheng. Did she mean... this man? And since the appearance of this man, Su Yali changed her low-key in the past, moved forward again and again, and kept expressing herself... Wu Bin has been able to drive Kang Weibo for so many years. Knowing some of his illegal methods, he still has a good time. It is all because he is delicate and cautious, and knows how to forbearance. He noticed something wrong in an instant. Wang Cheng¡¯s ability is not weak, and he heard Wu Bin¡¯s whisper: "What Su Qiao?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1571： Zombie King, a bit bad (53) Chapter 1571 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (53) Even though Su Qiao was mysterious in his heart, Wu Bin didn''t say much. He shook his head and sat down again: "Nothing." Su Yali of course heard it too, her eyes flashed slightly, as if she had not heard it. She didn''t want to let Su Qiao attract Wang Cheng''s attention at this time. And Su Qiao, who was discussed by them, had just finished washing up briefly at this time. ¡¾Host, Wang Cheng is here. ] 444 remind her. "It came pretty fast." Su Qiao hesitated, then turned and walked towards the door. She wanted to go and see what the **** was the man Su Yali had been waiting for. She is going out? Seeing her walking outside, Gao Jingyu, who had just gotten up from the bed unwillingly, clutched his stomach, suddenly made a painful voice, his expression also uncomfortable. Su Qiao, who had already walked to the door, heard the sound and turned his head. Seeing him squatting on the ground with his belly in pain, he hurriedly walked over: "What''s the matter with you?" Gao Jingyu''s voice is a little weak: "My stomach hurts." "I said, let you eat less of the crispy noodles, you just won''t listen, it hurts again, right?" He is now half-human and half-corpse. He is not suitable for eating human food, but he still likes to eat something like convenient, crisp noodles. There is no equipment or herbs here, and she hasn¡¯t had time to develop a medicine suitable for him. It¡¯s too late to get it now. Su Qiao thought for a while, turned around and went to the cabinet to find two pills for treating enteritis. "Come on, take the medicine, go to bed and lie down." Gao Jingyu unwillingly accepted the medicine and mineral water, but did not take it: "Then you stay with me." Looking at him like ¡®you won¡¯t lie down with me, I won¡¯t lie down either.¡¯ Su Qiao helplessly said: "Okay, lie down with you again, and quickly take the medicine." Gao Jingyu was secretly happy, stuffed the medicine into his mouth, took another sip of water, and then blinked and stared at Su Qiao. What else can Su Qiao do? can only lie back on the bed with him. [Hasn''t they all become half-human and half-corpse? Why are you still sick? ¡¿ Still eating bad belly? 444 has reason to suspect that this guy is pretending to be sick. The purpose of ?? is to win the sympathy of the host. Su Qiao doesn''t think so. "Can''t you get sick with half a man and half a corpse?" Although he has some zombie physique characteristics, in Su Qiao''s view, he is actually a human being. I just caught a virus and got sick. As long as the virus is detoxified and the virus is wiped out, there is no problem. ¡¾Host, are you not going out? ¡¿ 444 has scanned Gao Jingyu''s body many times, but it did not find any problems with his body. Unfortunately, the host doesn¡¯t listen! What''s the solution for it? "What am I doing out?" Su Qiao was originally on a whim, wanting to see what kind of man Su Yali this woman takes so seriously. But I¡¯m not in the mood to go out and watch the excitement at all. ¡¾Wang Cheng is pretty good, I think it¡¯s a pity that Su Yali is taken over. ¡¿ Su Qiao disagrees: "It''s a pity you go." Can be easily hooked up by Su Yali, what is the pity of this man? "No, you are not a woman, what are you so sorry for?" "Little Si''er, don''t you...you are in spring, right?" As it said, after so many planes, it can be regarded as a mature system. I have read so many messy books, it is possible to have some ideas. ¡¾Fart, I''m a male man! , A serious man! How can I have sex? ¡¿ 444 mad to autism! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1572： Zombie King, a bit bad (54) Chapter 1572 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (54) 444 mad to autism! "Don''t men stop having sex?" Not to mention that it is not a man at all. 444: "..." ¡¾Host, you are dirty...¡¿ Su Qiao is serious: "What is not dirty, I am obviously discussing a very rigorous academic issue." [Seriously, don¡¯t you really stop it? The male lead and the female lead are combined together, but the luck value will be multiplied. Don''t finish playing with your man at that time. ¡¿ The male protagonist and the female protagonist are attracted to each other in the first place, but Su Yali is from the end of the world. She has a very bold personality, good skill, and powerful abilities. In addition, there is room for blessing, and it is difficult for Wang Cheng not to be attracted by her. 444 feels that the best way is to extinguish the little flame of their love from the beginning. "Let her be proud for two days first." Only the higher you climb, the harder you can fall. And this way, she can also help her pack something into the space by the way. This nasty apocalypse, she wants to have a barbecue or a hot pot without a chance. It''s so fucking. * In the next few days, Su Qiao took Gao Jingyu to the city. First, she found a few Chinese medicine shops, collected a lot of Chinese medicine, and then took Gao Jingyu to the best hospital in the city. As for the zombies in the hospital, there is no problem with Gao Jingyu. Because there was no electricity, many of the instruments could not operate normally, so Su Qiao found another generator. Gao Jingyu somewhat resisted her drawing her own blood, but because there were only the two of them here, and there were no other messy humans to come together, she was in a good mood. It took three days, and Su Qiao roughly figured out Gao Jingyu¡¯s current physical condition. After having a general plan, she developed some medicines that could temporarily relieve the deterioration of his body. Until Xiao Si reminded her that if they did not go back, Wang Cheng and Su Yali were gone, she took Gao Jingyu back to the outskirts of the mall again. * They did not go through the side entrance, but went back through the main entrance openly. Along the way, the zombies avoided far away, and it was not until near the mall that Gao Jingyu regained his mental power. After that, the two of them each had a long baseball bat. As long as the zombies in front of them were blocked, they were knocked off like a ball. The two are like cold killers, their actions are neat and straightforward. The two guards at the gate saw them coming back and quickly untied the chains and opened the door for them. Su Qiao was quite satisfied with the acquaintance of the two goalkeepers. When passing by the two, he took out two packs of ham from the bag, and one person threw a pack to them. The two men were stunned, and immediately bent over to thank you: "Thank you! Thank you!" Although with the joining of Wang Cheng and their team, life will not be sadder than when Kang Weibo died a few days ago, but at this time, who would think there is more food? What''s more, this is not something like biscuits, but something like ham. "What are you doing for them?" After walking a little further, Gao Jingyu spoke up unhappily. Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely: "Give it if you want, why, do you have an opinion?" Gao Jingyu, who was still a little unhappy, immediately shook his head cognizantly: "No." He didn''t dare to have any opinions. "Why do we have to come back? Is it good for the two of us?" Gao Jingyu pouted while looking at the noisy humans in the lobby. He was willing to draw her blood, but she still refused to stay in the hospital. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1573： Zombie King, a bit bad (55) Chapter 1573 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (55) "I still have something to do. When the solution is over, we will find a place to live in seclusion." Su Qiao has nothing to save the world, the great ideal of saving mankind. Gao Jingyu didn¡¯t care that the idea just now was depressed, and quickly said: "You promised, don¡¯t regret it." Su Qiao just wanted to say ¡®when did you watch me lie to you¡¯? As a result, there was a scream of fear in the lobby. "what¡­¡­" A young girl about ten years old ran into the lobby from a corridor screaming in horror. A woman in her early thirties hurried over and hugged her: "Xiao Ni, what''s the matter with you?" "Mom, dog, there is a dog!" Li Xiaoni was so scared that her face was pale, she hugged her mother''s waist tightly, her body was still trembling, it was obvious that she was very scared. Others heard this and got up and started looking for shelter, and some even fled back to some small shops on both sides. Li Meiying''s expression also changed: "Dog? Where is the dog?" The dog nowadays is not the same dog as before. It is not a mutant animal or a zombie animal. "You **** Nizi, didn''t you tell you not to run around? Are you okay?" Although she didn''t see the dog, Li Meiying was still a little distressed when she saw her daughter trembling all over. "Wow...Wow..." Just as everyone was hiding and stealing a cat, a gray-and-white fur puppy ran out from the corridor and started barking barking at Li Meiying¡¯s mother and daughter. Although the dog is small, it looks like a pet dog, but the red eyes and the fierce look are quite permeating. Li Meiying was frightened. There are really dogs! She slammed her daughter behind her. Following the puppy, she was a tall woman. At this time, she was very particular about the makeup and a long-haired woman wearing black high heels. As soon as she came, she squatted next to the puppy and gently picked up the puppy to soothe it, but the eyes looking at Li Meiying''s mother and daughter were unkind: "What can she do?" "My Little Treasure has something to do. Look at her stepping on my Little Treasure''s leg, it''s all red." "Wang Wang..." The puppy gritted its teeth at Li Meiying''s mother and daughter. "Oh, it doesn''t hurt anymore, it doesn''t hurt anymore, mom''s whirring, it doesn''t hurt. My little treasure, my mother will help you teach those nasty guys, OK? " Yuan Manni gently stroked Xiaobao''s feet, while lowering her head gently coaxing. In this scene, everyone looked bewildered. When is this? Even people are about to starve to death, but they still have pets? Li Meiying thought that this was a mutant dog, maybe she almost bit her daughter just now, her face was not very good: "Miss, how did you bring the dog in? How dangerous is that with so many people living here?" Yuan Manni looked up at her coldly: "What is dangerous? My little treasure is obedient and capable, so he is not dangerous!" "It''s not a puppy, it''s a mutant animal, it''s a mad dog, it can bite people." Li Xiaoni showed a head from behind her mother and glanced at the dog in fear. Li Meiying took a look at Yuan Manni¡¯s attire, and suddenly remembered that there was a young girl who was following Captain Wang and the others. It is said that Captain Wang and the others have been protecting the girl along the way, and they are almost responsive to her. Thinking of this, the corner of her eyes jumped, and she quickly drank her daughter: "Shut up, I didn''t let you speak, what did you say? What you taught you before was just a breeze?" "I''m sorry, Mom." Li Xiaoni lowered her head timidly. "Miss, I''m sorry, my daughter is young and not very sensible..." Li Meiying knew that the other party¡¯s identity was unusual and not easy to provoke, so she apologized and wanted to calm down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1574： Zombie King, a bit bad (56) Chapter 1574 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (56) But unfortunately, the other party is obviously not a reasonable person. It is estimated that life was very good before the end of the world, and well protected after the end of the world, Yuan Manni even spoke with a sense of height. "She is young and ignorant, what does it matter to me? I only know that she trampled on my little treasure, and called my little treasure a mad dog. " Looking at the aggressive woman, Li Meiying went back unceremoniously despite imagining her normal life. But she still suppressed her hot temper, and said in a good voice: "Miss, everyone knows that many animals have mutated, and the mutated animals have become extremely ferocious. At the beginning of the end of the world, even many owners were killed by suddenly irritable pets..." It''s okay not to say this, and she annoys Yuan Manni even more. She had a cold face, and pointed at her very rudely: "You shut up!" "What was killed by a pet? Are you cursing me?" Li Meiying''s face is not too good-looking, but she still patiently explained: "No, miss you misunderstood, I just..." Yuan Manni didn''t bother to listen to her nonsense, and looked around with a condescending expression looking down on all beings. "Hmph, I am a special ability person. I can let Xiaobao listen to me. I can do whatever I want it to do, and it can bite whoever bites it." "And I took it with Wang Cheng''s consent. Even Captain Wang has no objection. You are an ordinary person, what qualifications do you have to take care of my little treasure?" "Your daughter stepped on my little treasure just now and scolded it. She must apologize to my little treasure, and she must be respectful!" Everyone did not expect that this woman would make such an excessive request and looked at each other for a while. But at this time, everyone is wise to protect themselves, and will not fight for an unrelated person at all. Li Meiying did not expect that she would be like this, and was also angry, but she was worried that she was a supernatural person and her identity was unusual, so she could only grit her teeth and endure: "Miss, there is nothing wrong with your puppy feet..." Yuan Manni interrupted her again and snorted coldly: ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t apologize, don¡¯t blame my little treasure for being angry. If it gets angry, it will bite.¡± "If you bite to death by then, I don''t care." While stroking Xiaobao''s back gently, Yuan Manni stared at Li Xiaoni who was hiding behind her with ill-fated eyes. Li Meiying was so angry that she almost vomited blood, gritted her teeth, turned around and grabbed her daughter and hit: "You **** girl, tell you to run around! Tell you to run around! Have you gotten into trouble now? Don''t you hurry up and apologize to others?" "Mom..." Li Xiaoni was beaten up. Li Meiying gave her a strong push: "Apologize to me immediately! You still think I have not many troubles, don''t you think I am not tired enough?" "sorry Sorry¡­¡­" Li Xiaoni apologized to the puppy with tears in her eyes. Yuan Manni was not moved at all, and said coldly: "The attitude is not respectful enough!" Everyone saw this scene and felt that the woman Yuan Manni was too much, but no one wanted to ask for trouble. Li Meiying''s face was pale, and she clenched her fists, but as if thinking of something, she kicked her daughter''s **** when she raised her foot: "You little girl, has your waist broken? Don''t you know how to bend?" Li Xiaoni looked up at her mother with teary eyes, bent over obediently, and apologized to the puppy again: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." "This is pretty much the same." Yuan Manni was relieved, as if thinking of something, she snorted again: "Stop letting me hear the name Xiaoni. You don¡¯t deserve this name." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1575： Zombie King, a bit bad (57) Chapter 1575 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (57) Li Meiying''s face was unprecedentedly ugly, she almost didn''t break her teeth. But she knew that she couldn''t provoke each other at all. Seeing this, other people couldn''t help but talk quietly. "Fuck, who the **** is this? It''s obviously that she came in with the mutant dog herself, and she didn''t say anything to everyone, so she asked the dog to apologize?" "What makes others unworthy of using this name? Is it only her worthy of it? Who are these people?" "I came with Captain Wang and the others. They said it was Professor Yuan''s daughter. It is said that Captain Wang and their mission this time is to find Professor Yuan and bring him back safely." "But even the professor''s daughter can''t be so excessive, right?" "That''s right, it''s just that the child accidentally stepped on the dog''s foot, and it was not injured. It is a bit too much to let the family apologize to her puppy." "People are supernaturalists, their status is not ordinary, and it''s normal to be too much." Su Qiao''s eyes flashed. Professor surnamed Yuan? Isn¡¯t that the Yuan Zhihong Wang Cheng and the others are looking for? Yuan Zhihong... He is dead, but his daughter is here. This ape dung... is really amazing. Su Qiao bumped his elbow against the person who was lying on him like a boneless body: "I haven''t eaten barbecue for a long time, I am a little drooling." Gao Jingyu looked for her gaze, his gaze fell on the little white dog, and he immediately understood something. "I''ll kill it and roast it for you." Rolling up his shirt sleeves, Gao Jingyu strode towards Yuan Manni''s direction. Su Qiao slowly followed behind, preparing to kill the dog and eat barbecue. ¡®Wow...Wow, Wangwang...¡¯ The closer Gao Jingyu got, the more fierce the puppy barked, but he was instinctively afraid, and finally broke free from Yuan Manni''s hand, jumped out of her arms, and ran away quickly. People around saw this and avoided. Yuan Manni hurried to chase, but failed to catch up. The puppy ran around in the lobby in fear. Su Qiao walked closer and raised an eyebrow at Gao Jingyu: "It seems that he is very afraid of you." Gao Jingyu looked innocent, saying that he hadn''t had time to do anything. Yuan Manni ran to Su Qiao angrily, staring at them: "What do you want to do?" Su Qiao shrugged: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we just want to study and study the current mutant animal, how capable it is, whether it is qualified enough for human beings to be a guest of honor, bow and apologize to it.¡± Su Qiao suddenly thought of something: "By the way, did it bite anyone?" Yuan Manni snorted coldly, and said triumphantly: "Of course I bite!" "Don¡¯t think that my little treasure is not big, but it is very fierce, so I warn you that it is better to stay away from my little treasure." Su Qiao lost interest in an instant. "Forget it, it seems that I have eaten human flesh. I don''t have such a good appetite." Who knows if there is any minced meat in that puppy¡¯s belly? "No more?" Gao Jingyu was still gearing up to catch the little thing. "Ok." Su Qiao responded with no interest, and took a look at Yuan Manni: "Leave it to her to enjoy it!" Gao Jingyu thought for a while: "I''ll catch other animals for you to roast and eat?" Su Qiao is really a bit greedy. "Then catch chickens and ducks!" "These are relatively good, I probably haven''t eaten anything messy." And she found a bag of dried mushrooms before, which can be used to make chicken stew mushrooms. "it is good." Gao Jingyu is going to go in a while. By the way, call a few more brothers and grab a little more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1576： Zombie King, a bit bad (58) Chapter 1576 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (58) Gao Jingyu is going to go there soon, and stay with a few more boys by the way, and grab a little more. As for himself? The chicken is so dirty and **** everywhere, so he doesn''t want to catch it himself. Looking at the two people who were chatting without anyone else, Yuan Manni was very angry. pointed at them angrily: "You...you wait for me. When Wang Cheng comes back, I won''t let you go." "Cut, bully and fear hard stuff." Su Qiao originally thought she would at least fight herself. I''ve been doing it for a long time, and it''s a pity. What special abilities can control mutant animals, from her point of view, it means that her little pet dog can be obedient. "Go, go back." Everyone is gone, Su Qiao is too lazy to be seen as a monkey here, greeted Gao Jingyu, turned around and went upstairs. Everyone watched silently as the two disappeared to the stairs on the fifth floor. Some people admire them that even Captain Wang and the people they protect dare to provoke, and some people are waiting for a good show. As soon as Su Qiao and Gao Jingyu walked in, their door rang. Su Qiao opened the door and looked at the little girl in front of him: "What''s the matter with you?" Li Xiaoni obediently lifted a small black plastic bag containing a box of biscuits and a packet of ham in front of Su Qiao: "Big sister, thank you just now for helping me and my mother. My mother asked me to send this to you." Su Qiao simply refused: "No, you can save it for yourself, sister eats a lot here." "And my sister didn''t help you on purpose before. My sister just had hatred with that woman." Li Xiaoni shook her head very firmly: "That won''t work." "My mother said, we must be clear about our grievances. Those who have helped us must remember that they must pay back when they have the opportunity." Su Qiao was a little surprised. When she was downstairs, she watched the woman beat up her daughter, she didn''t save her hands at all, her temper looked very hot, and she didn''t expect to teach her daughter this way. If I want to come, I am also forced by this end of the world. "You wait a moment." Su Qiao turned around and went back to the room, and went straight to the cabinet in the corner. Gao Jingyu shook the drops of water on his face, staring at the little girl at the door with a little unkind expression: "What is she doing?" "Thank you." Su Qiao answered, while taking out two packs of instant noodles, two packs of small crispy noodles, and a piece of chocolate from the cabinet. "boring." Gao Jingyu looked disdainful, and immediately became angry when he saw what was in her hand. "You actually took my face to give away!" and took two bags each! Su Qiao glanced at him: "You feel uncomfortable after eating these things. If you can, I really want to give them all." "No way!" Gao Jingyu directly closed the cabinet door and blocked it with his body: "Forget these bags, you can''t touch me for the rest." Speaking, he simply snatched something from Su Qiao, ran to the door quickly, and slammed everything into the door. The little girl said with a stinky face: "Here you are, hurry up." "Brother, I can''t ask for it." Li Xiaoni did not expect that the things were not delivered, but instead got so much food for nothing. "Go, go, and stay away from her!" Gao Jingyu pushed her a little further, and closed the door ¡®bang¡¯. Li Xiaoni outside the door waited at the door for a while. Seeing that Su Qiao and the others didn''t mean to open the door, they could only put things in a black plastic bag and ran towards her mother who was waiting at the top of the stairs. "Why are you so fierce? That''s just a child." Su Qiao was about to be defeated by him, as long as someone approached her, he would drive away with a cold face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1577： Zombie King, a bit bad (59) Chapter 1577 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (59) Gao Jingyu looked aggrieved: "You take my face and give it to her, can''t I get angry yet?" Whether it is an adult or a child, he hates everyone who is close to her, and hates everyone who can separate her sight. also hates that she puts her mind on other people and cares about those people. In his opinion, there are not many good people in this world, and most of them are selfish. It is not worth wasting her time and energy to pay attention and care. "How old are you? The crispy noodles are for kids." And doesn¡¯t she see that his stomach hurts every time he eats too much? "I don''t care, I like to eat this." Gao Jingyu pouted, and sat down on the sofa, sulking. Su Qiao rubbed his forehead and compromised for the Nth time. "Okay, when we find a suitable place to stay, I will get you the machine back and do it for you myself." Gao Jingyu''s eyes lit up: "Really?" "I must at least be nutritious, and I won''t add any messy things in it." Su Qiao suddenly had an idea. She can also add some medicine that can regulate his body. As long as you put it a little less and adjust it properly, he should not be able to find it. Gao Jingyu leaned in shamelessly, grabbed her waist, smiled happily: "Little Joe, it turns out that you love me so much." Su Qiao: "..." pushed him angrily: "Less numbness, didn''t you say you want to catch the chicken for me? Don''t you hurry up?" "Let¡¯s go together." Gao Jingyu is not worried about leaving her here alone. "Also, let''s go and see if there is any crystal nucleus in the mutant animal." There are already mutant zombies. According to reason, mutant animals should also be upgraded. He takes zombie crystal nuclei, which is harmful to the body, but the crystal nucleus of mutant animals is not that dangerous. And that zombie crystal nucleus, after all, came out of the zombie''s brain, eating that thing, she felt a little sick when she thought about it. ¡¾Host, Su Yali has already told Wang Cheng about the methods that can be used to cultivate with crystal nuclei. ¡¿ The ?? space plus the crystal nucleus practice is also an important reason why Su Yali won the trust of Wang Cheng in such a short period of time and quickly entered their team. "She was willing to tell the crystal core cultivation method?" With such a large investment, Su Yali seems very confident in Wang Cheng. Su Qiao whispered involuntarily. "Crystal core?" Gao Jingyu blinked: "Are you talking about the shiny thing in the zombie''s mind?" "Not bad." Su Qiao suddenly reached out and opened his mouth: "Have you eaten?" "No." Gao Jingyu was afraid of her idea of ??hitting her teeth again, so she quickly pulled her hand away, covered her mouth and shook her head. "Although I think that thing is very fragrant, but when I think of it coming out of my head, I feel a little sick to eat it." Disgusting? Can¡¯t eat? Did you mean that if that thing wasn¡¯t disgusting, you would have stuffed it in your mouth long ago? While Su Qiao was speechless, she was a little grateful that this guy had a problem with cleanliness. "Just don¡¯t eat it. This thing does make you upgrade and become stronger, but it also contains some toxins and impurities. Eating too much is not good for you." "You really can''t help it, wait until I get some potion that can purify the crystal nucleus, and then you can eat it." "Oh." Although Gao Jingyu has the desire to swallow the thing, he is not interested because it is too dirty. "Let¡¯s go catch **!" He is still more interested in catching chickens. "Before you go out, do something first." Su Qiao took a black backpack from the cabinet and put it on his back, and the two quickly went out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1578： Zombie King, a bit bad (60) Chapter 1578 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (60) Twenty minutes later, the two people who had already exited the gate unexpectedly quietly appeared in a room on the fourth floor of the mall. Soon, there was a miserable scream in the room. "what¡­¡­" "Help...help...who will help me..." "What happened?" The people who were closer were so frightened that they immediately grabbed the weapon in hand. "It seems to be Miss Yuan''s room." "Go and take a look. The two men who were left by Wang Cheng to protect Yuan Manni ran quickly towards her room. Su Qiao stood at the window, looking coldly at the woman who was madly biting her neck by her pet dog: "Huh, special ability person? Listen to you? Isn''t it dangerous?" I see who it is listening to! You dare to make people bow and apologize to the dog, and call yourself the puppy¡¯s mother? My old lady will let your "baby son" eat you and let you all become one. "Go, go catch the chicken." Watching the woman break her breath with her own eyes, Su Qiao held Gao Jingyu''s waist, lifted Qinggong and jumped onto the window sill, and soon fell to the ground. Gao Jingyushun held her hand: "Are you avenging me?" Su Qiao glanced at him: "Of course, you can''t tell?" Yuan Zhihong is dead, even the corpse is gone, so he can¡¯t whip the corpse. It just so happens that his daughter is also quite annoying, so just take revenge. "you are so kind to me." Gao Jingyu smiled sweetly. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and joked: "Didn''t you say that I am your girlfriend? Didn''t you say that I loved you very much before? Isn''t it normal for me to treat you well?" "Also... too." Gao Jingyu choked, a little cautious. In fact, their previous relationship can only be regarded as friends, or sympathetic companions, and family-like existence. It¡¯s not that there are no people who gossip about them in the school. But the two of them themselves knew that there was not much ambiguity between them, more of a kind of affectionate feelings. "Let¡¯s go, save yourself from being discovered and trouble." Su Qiao has heard the sound of kicking the door from the fifth floor. I believe that the two men who protected Yuan Manni have arrived. "Okay, let''s catch the chicken and stew the chicken for you." Gao Jingyu happily pulled her forward. * Three hours later, Su Qiao and the others returned with a load and began to walk back. ¡¾Host, Su Yali has already told Wang Cheng about her space powers, and they are frantically scanning goods these days. ¡¿ The emperor was not in a hurry, and the **** died in a hurry. 444 is simply heartbroken. "Good scanning." caught the chicken, Su Qiao was in a good mood. ¡¾What a good thing! ¡¿ Wang Cheng is about to be with Su Yali. The host is not too anxious. ¡¾Wang Cheng admires Su Yali''s independence, decisiveness and strength, and their relationship is getting better and better and closer. ¡¿ "Okay, I will take care of it." The time is almost there, and it is indeed time to take action. * Wang Cheng returned with the team that collected materials, and when he knew that Yuan Manni had died, he frowned fiercely. The reason why they followed her in everything on the way is because Yuan Manni is the only daughter of Professor Yuan. If you want to smoothly send Professor Yuan, who is a bit weird, back, with her daughter, I hope it will be even bigger. Yuan Manni really stimulated special abilities, able to communicate with small animals, but the abilities are not strong yet. was bitten to death by one''s own little pet, which is a bit strange. After careful investigation, Wang Cheng approached Su Yali. " Yali, can you help me introduce your cousin Su Qiao?" Su Yali was shocked: "Do you know my cousin?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1579： Zombie King, a bit bad (61) Chapter 1579 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (61) Su Qiao has not appeared these days, she thought that Wang Cheng would not notice her. Wang Cheng frowned slightly: "I heard that she had a small conflict with Yuan Manni during the day, so I want to ask her." "It turned out to be like this." Su Yali also heard her mother nag about this matter just now. Her eyes flashed twice: "My cousin has a very strange temperament and rarely goes out of the house. She should still be in the house with her boyfriend now." Wang Cheng shook his head slightly: "They are not in the house, I have been there just now." Su Qiao and Gao Jingyu walked into the lobby carrying a big chicken whose neck was broken, and they saw Wang Cheng and Su Yali talking on the sofa in the lobby lounge area. She paused, gave the chicken in her hand to Gao Jingyu, and walked over slowly. "I seem to hear someone calling my name?" Su Yali secretly said bad luck, and stood up: "Cousin, you are finally back." "What? Are you looking forward to my return?" Su Qiao quickly found a small sofa and sat down, and raised her eyebrows: "Do we have a good relationship?" "How do I remember that you wanted me to take your place and wait for Kang Shao the other day?" Su Yali suffocated her breath, and she was extremely angry at Su Qiao''s ignorance. The corner of her eye swept Wang Cheng beside her, she had a very good temper and said: "Cousin, don''t be angry, it''s because my dad and my mom are confused, so they came up with such an idea. I am here to apologize for them." Su Qiao looked at her with a faint smile: "Your mother is quite confused. In order to prevent you from suffering, she even ran to Kang Minghui''s bed by herself. This is a huge sacrifice." Su Qiao was so aggressive, Su Yali was also angry. "Cousin, do you have to do this?" "Anyway, my parents are also your relatives, uncles, and aunts, and they have raised you for five years." Su Qiao raised her lips coldly, with sarcasm in her eyes: "Will my relatives, uncles, and aunts, give away their own nieces as playthings in order to prevent their daughters from suffering?" "Will you again and again want to secretly throw away your own niece?" Such aunt and uncle, let¡¯s get rid of it! Jiang Cheng looked at the two men with a strong smell of gunpowder, and probably understood that the relationship between the two was a bit incompatible. However, what he cares most about now is another matter. "Miss Su, today during the day..." Wang Cheng was about to ask about the morning, Wu Bin hurriedly walked over. "Su Qiao, you are back, I am looking for you." Su Qiao was a little confused: "Why are you looking for me?" Does this guy want to help him and get Wang Cheng down? Wu Bin noticed Wang Cheng and Su Yali sitting across from her, and his expression paused: "It''s nothing big, we''ll talk about it later." Su Qiao nodded and looked at Wang Cheng: "What did you want to ask me just now?" "Miss Su, I heard that during the day today, you had a conflict with Yuan Manni?" "Oh, that''s right." Su Qiao did not deny it, but admitted it neatly. "I think her dog is pretty good. I originally wanted to trade it with some food and cook some barbecue, but I heard that the dog had bitten people, and I was afraid that it would eat human flesh, so I gave up this idea." Speaking, she was in a good mood to point to Gao Jingyu, who was pointing at a big chicken with one hand and standing behind her: "Look, there is no dog meat. I found chicken again. I can finally eat barbecue today." Wang Cheng secretly glanced at Gao Jingyu. He always feels that this boy is not like the people below, he is a little white face who can only eat soft rice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1580： Zombie King, a bit bad (62) Chapter 1580 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (62) "Yuan Manni was bitten to death by her pet dog, did you know?" Wang Cheng looked at Su Qiao, his eyes dimmed. "Huh? Did you die so soon?" "I said those mutant animals are so fierce, how can they listen to humans?" Su Qiao¡¯s expression is a bit exaggerated, and his tone is like talking about an insignificant thing. Wang Cheng couldn¡¯t tell from her face that Ren were unusual. Wu Bin suddenly interrupted at this time: "Captain Wang, when Miss Yuan died, Su Qiao and his boyfriend had gone out to find a chicken. Furthermore, Miss Yuan was bitten to death by her own mutant pet dog. You suspect that Su Qiao is a little bit troubled, right? " Wang Cheng glanced at him: "Captain Wu, I don''t doubt her, I just want to figure out why the mutant dog suddenly went crazy." Wu Bin disagrees: "What''s so strange about this? In the early end of the world, how many people were killed by their pets? That''s too many to count!" "Furthermore, even if Miss Yuan can really communicate with animals, but the abnormality of the superpower is not strong now, the control is definitely not very good, and it is normal to lose control." That''s what he said, but only he knows what Wu Bin thinks in his heart. Su Qiao is very satisfied with Wu Bin¡¯s performance, and has a gentle attitude towards him: "Wu Bin, what are you looking for?" Wu Bin glanced at Wang Cheng. I think there is nothing to say about this. "I want to ask you, what do you think about going to the northern base?" Wang Cheng was very surprised. Wu Bin actually came to ask Su Qiao, an ordinary girl with no sense of existence, about this matter? Su Yali did not expect that the people who had been courteous to herself a few days ago turned to Su Qiao now. He had to ask her about the big matter whether or not to go to the northern base, and he was very upset. "The northern base is a large-scale base of the country. It is still the capital of the country. The safety facilities are the best. It is only five or six hundred miles away from here. Of course you should go. "Wu Bin, don''t you want to stay here forever? Although this place is remote, there have been more and more zombies recently, and there are no security measures on the periphery, and no weapons. A few supernaturalists alone cannot resist the siege of the zombies. " "What''s more, zombies have begun to evolve, and they will definitely become more and more powerful in the future. Staying here is only a dead end." Wu Bin glanced at her lightly, then looked at Su Qiao again: "What do you think?" Before Su Qiao could speak, Su Yali interrupted again: "Cousin, this is a major event that has so many lives, don''t mess around." Su Qiao didn¡¯t even give her a look, and went over her directly, raising her eyebrows to look at Wang Cheng: "Captain Wang, in the northern base, not everyone can enter, right?" Wang Cheng didn''t expect this girl to be so smart. "Yes, both abilities and ordinary people can enter, but ordinary people need to pay 30 catties of food, or food of equal value." If Su Qiao pointed out, he continued: "At this time, if the supernatural person enters, there is no danger?" "what?" Wang Cheng didn''t understand too much. Wu Bin is also at a loss, even Su Yali doesn¡¯t quite understand what Su Qiao means. Su Qiao slightly curled her lips, with a smile on the corners of her mouth: "The number of power users is only one in a thousand, or even one in 10,000. Isn''t it true that no one wants to study, how did this power come from, and how did the power arouse?" When the three of them were surprised, Su Qiao covered her mouth with a little exaggeration and shouted: "Ah, I''m sorry, I have committed an occupational disease. I study biology and specialize in virus research, so I think more." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1581： Zombie King, a bit bad (63) Chapter 1581 Zombie King, a bit bad (63) Wang Cheng was very surprised: "Are you studying viruses?" Su Yali saw Su Qiao attract Wang Cheng¡¯s attention, and hurriedly said: "My cousin and I are both in medical school, but my cousin is in the Department of Biology, and I am studying clinical medicine." Wang Cheng pondered for a moment: "Then Miss Su, do you know Professor Yuan Zhihong and Yuan Yuan?" "Yuan Zhihong?" Su Qiao blinked: "I know." "When the end of the world happened, he happened to be invited by the professor of our biology department to give an academic lecture, but unfortunately, he did not escape the mouth of the zombies." "The scene at the time was terrible. The zombie ate him bit by bit until he was left with only bones. Now it''s a bit scary to think about it." Wang Cheng was stunned for a while: "You said he is dead?" He originally planned to collect supplies for one day today, and tomorrow he will take his brother and Yali on the road, but he did not expect this to be the case. If Professor Yuan really died, then they would have come out for nothing this trip, and he would have lost seven or eight brothers in vain. Wang Cheng felt a little heavy. "Yes, it''s dead, what''s the matter?" Su Qiao seems to be really unaware, their business is looking for Yuan Zhihong. Seeing Gao Jingyu behind her snickered. His little Qiaoqiao is getting better at acting. "Cousin, you have amnesia, don''t you remember anything?" Su Yali''s face is ugly. "That''s it!" "Of course that... lied to you." Su Qiao pointed at her and smiled openly: "Hahaha, fool, so stupid, I can even believe in memory loss." "you¡­¡­?" Su Yali had long felt that there was something wrong with Su Qiao, but she did not expect that she had pretended it from the beginning. was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood. Of course, it¡¯s more of worry. Worry that things will develop in the direction of the last life. Worry that Wang Cheng will like Su Qiao again. Su Qiao stared at her with a smile, but there was no trace of temperature in her eyes: "You are so angry. Could it be that you did something wrong to me, afraid that I would remember it?" Su Yali was shocked, but she quickly calmed down. That will not be discovered. When the end of the world happened, Su Qiao, like everyone else, was too drowsy. Su Yali decided to preemptively. "Cousin, what''s the matter with you? How come you become so strange, so strange?" Su Qiao tilted Erlang''s legs, still smiling: "I also want to ask you what happened, why it suddenly became completely different from before." "The skill is the same as the professionally trained one, and the body still has a vaguely murderous aura. It is as if you used to fight and kill frequently, but it is completely different from the gentle and peaceful you before." "One more thing, I have always been puzzled." "Where did I offend you? You are going to inject me virus reagents while I am sleeping when the end of the world is just happening?" Su Qiao smiled, as if talking with a good friend, speaking naturally, but what he said was shocking. She looked at Su Yali sincerely at her face turned pale instantly: "I have been wondering about this question, can you explain it to me?" Su Yali clenched her fists and tried her best to suppress the panic in her heart: "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you at all?" Su Qiao put away her smile, her small face instantly became cold: "You probably forgot, there is monitoring in the laboratory." "In the first two days of the end of the world, the laboratory had a backup power supply and the monitoring was always running." "Also, if you really didn''t do anything, what do you do in such a panic?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1582： Zombie King, a bit bad (64) Chapter 1582 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (64) Su Yali saw Wang Cheng and Wu Bin staring at her with dull faces, and she was angry and angry. She stood up and pointed at Su Qiao angrily: "You spit people, I was in a coma at home when the end of the world just happened, how did I go to the laboratory to inject you with some virus?" "And if you were really injected with the virus, can you still stand here alive and talk to us?" "Are I spitting blood? You know yourself very well." The purpose is achieved, Su Qiao is too lazy to pay attention to her again. greeted Gao Jingyu behind him: "Go, let''s go back to stew chicken to eat." Su Qiao dropped a bomb, patted his **** and left. Wu Bin took a deep look at Su Yali, and then left the rest area. Su Yali looked at Wang Cheng anxiously: "Don''t believe her." "My cousin has always had problems in her mind, this is something everyone knows. And what kind of person I am, don¡¯t you know? " Wang Cheng''s eyes were gloomy: "She doesn''t look like a person with a brain problem." On the contrary, he thinks Su Qiao is unusually smart. At least, even he didn''t think that in the early end of the world, the ability person might be caught and used to study the ability. Although he left the northern base more than half a month ago, he had not heard any sound. But no one can guarantee that such a thing will not happen. Su Yali''s face is not very good, but she still tried her best to defend: "Wang Cheng, everyone was in a coma at that time, and so was I. How could I go to the school laboratory?" Wang Cheng couldn''t figure this out either. But since Su Qiao is justified and well-founded, and also said that there is monitoring, then this matter will certainly not be as simple as Su Yali said. "Wang Cheng, do you believe her, don''t you believe me?" Su Yali is almost mad. These days, she worked so hard to please him, and even told him the cultivation method and the spatial supernatural powers, but in the end she was not as good as Su Qiao''s few words without evidence. "I''m really disappointed in you. I didn''t expect that my wholehearted dedication would be no better than a few provocative words from others." Su Yali turned and left angrily. She Su Yali is also a dignified person. Furthermore, she has wind powers, space, and skill. She doesn''t believe that without Wang Cheng, she will not be able to break a path in this last days. "Wait, Yali." Wang Cheng thought of what Su Yali had done for herself these days, and grabbed her hand. "I didn''t believe you, I just thought it was a bit strange." Su Yali''s face is still not very good, but she has stopped. Wang Cheng was silent for a moment: "Yali, I think the misunderstanding between you and your cousin is quite deep. If the explanation is really not clear, then you will have less contact in the future!" Compared with Su Qiao, who has never been in contact with him, Libra in his heart is still more inclined to Su Yali. "I think so too." Su Yali secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then revealed a helpless wry smile: "Maybe my parents were kind to her before, so she hates us now." * [Host, Wang Cheng should start to doubt Su Yali, should we take advantage of the victory? ¡¿ has been monitoring the 444 downstairs, a little bit ready to move. If Su Yali suddenly loses her ¡®Space Ability¡¯ and all her supplies are gone, I wonder if Wang Cheng can believe her like this? "You are ready to go over at night." Su Qiao thinks it''s almost the same. ¡¾Don''t worry, I am familiar with this matter. ¡¿ They have deprived space before, this time they are already familiar. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1583： Zombie King, a bit bad (65) Chapter 1583 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (65) After returning to the room, Su Qiao started to burn wood and boil the water, preparing to clean up the two chickens. Gao Jingyu squatted by the stove and helped her throw firewood: "How did you know that she injected you with the virus when you were in a coma?" Su Qiao recalled the few memories in her mind, and then combined some of the situations 444 told her, and then said: "After I was sober, I found bruises on my arms. As you know, I am a physique that is prone to bruising. I have studied it carefully, and it was left by a pinhole." "And when I woke up, my whole body hurts and my head was uncomfortable. It felt like I had a virus." ¡°One more thing, I found that the gourd-shaped jade pendant that my parents left me on my neck was in Su Yali¡¯s hand. I remember it was still on my neck when I was in a coma.¡± Speaking of this, she raised her head and looked at him: "She should not only inject me with the virus, but also inject you with the virus. This is also the reason why we all lost our memory." Gao Jingyu never knew about this. He only thought that he became what he is today. It was all because Yuan Zhihong treated him as an experiment and experimented with zombie viruses on him. He was full of chills, and stood up ¡®crush¡¯: "I¡¯ll kill her!" Su Qiao hurriedly stopped him: "Wait, I don''t need her if I keep her, don''t break my plan." "what''s the plan?" Gao Jingyu didn¡¯t want to worry about any plans. He only knew the woman. Not only did he inject himself with the virus, he also injected Su Qiao with the virus. Su Qiao was not easy to explain for a while, and pressed him on the sofa very domineeringly: "You don''t have to worry about this, anyway, you are temporarily forbidden to do it." "Still confidential to me?" Gao Jingyu is a little unhappy. "It''s just a trouble to explain, you will know it later anyway." He sticks to her every day, she goes to the toilet, and he has to guard outside the toilet door. Beautifully called, she is not assured of her safety. "You don''t love me anymore." Gao Jingyu hugged a pillow and pouted and looked at Su Qiao who was still busy by the stove. "What I told you, but you were hiding everything from me." Su Qiao: "..." Can you stop acting like a baby? The boss is not young anymore. Although it looks coquettish, it is also pleasing to the eye. "The jade pendant that Su Yali snatched away has a space inside. I want her to help me collect more things." Su Qiao did not intend to hide from him about space. Gao Jingyu''s eyes lit up. Space? Is ?? the kind of space in the novel? Can ?? enter people? If you can get in, will the two of them be able to live through the two-person world? Gao Jingyu was a little excited, and wished to take the space of the jade pendant back now. "I will help you get it back now, OK? I can also help you collect things." Su Qiao plucked the chicken feathers clean, then raised his head and glanced at him: "Now most of the materials collected by the collection team are placed in her space. You said, if her space fails by then, will she be anxious? Will they be bombarded by those people? " Gao Jingyu did not expect that she planned it like this: "...you are really bad." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Why is she broken again? "I''m just venting bad anger for us." Gao Jingyu threw down the pillow and squatted in front of her again: "You don''t need to argue, the worse you are, the more I like it." This guy, always said these sultry things. Even though Su Qiao listened a lot, she was still a little uncomfortable, and her face was a little red. "It''s less meaty, get a big pot quickly, I''m going to cut the chicken." * That night, two figures appeared silently in Su Yali''s room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1584： Zombie King, a bit bad (66) Chapter 1584 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (66) Su Qiao did not alarm Su Yali, but asked 444 to cut off the connection between her and Yuzhang, and then put on his own spiritual mark. ¡¾Why don''t you take it away? ¡¿ 444 Seeing that Su Qiao took Gao Jingyu and turned around, she was a little anxious. There is also Gao Jingyu who also wants to get the jade pendant. But Su Qiao grasped his hand hard and warned him that he had no choice but to obediently obey. "It''s not over yet." "Little Si, please help me stare. Once you find that she is destroying, immediately merge the space." ¡¾understood. ] 444 is a pity, but he still obeyed Su Qiao''s instructions. * The next day, everyone took a car and a bus, and Wang Cheng''s team opened the way and headed towards the northern base in a mighty manner. It¡¯s just that the team is faintly divided into two factions. The ?? group wanted to follow Wang Cheng and the others to the northern base, while the other group was led by Wu Bin. While taking a lunch break in the suburbs, Wu Bin approached Su Qiao. "Miss Su, can I go with you?" Su Qiao was a little surprised, and pushed the car door and walked down: "Aren''t you going to the northern base with them?" "As you said, although the northern base is large, it is not necessarily safe. There are too many factors of instability." He is a superpower, he doesn''t want to take this risk. Among the more than ten people who followed him, five were supernaturalists, and they didn''t want to take risks. "If you want to follow, just follow, but I''m not responsible for your safety." Su Qiao did not refuse. Because she is planning to find a place to build a base of supernatural powers. She thought about it, once Gao Jingyu''s physical condition is known, certain forces will definitely make up their minds. After all, everyone wants to live forever, and at the same time have the ability to control zombies. Wu Bin did not expect that she would agree so easily, a little happy: "This nature, food and safety are all our responsibility." "By the way, do you have a destination?" "No, look as you walk, and live in a suitable place." Su Qiao has not thought of a suitable place yet. "In that case, I will lead someone to follow you. If we can solve some minor problems, we will solve them. Thank you for agreeing to let us follow." Su Qiao nodded slightly, which is considered to have accepted his love. "Are you going to take them with you?" Gao Jingyu sitting in the driver''s seat was a little unhappy. He was a little reluctant to follow these people all day long. Now that there is such a long tail behind his ass, it is strange that he can be happy. "Your body can''t go to other bases. I am going to find a suitable place and we will build a base ourselves." Su Qiao explained. "Why do you have to set up a base? I can protect you as well as myself." Didn¡¯t you promise him that you would live in seclusion with him after the matter was resolved? "This kind of chaos, of course, must have its own power." Su Qiao still understands the truth that two fists are hard to beat four hands. "Your zombies are obedient and obedient, but they have no thinking, and it is inconvenient to use in many cases." "What''s more, when I get a laboratory out and work out the medicine to restore your body, your ability to control zombies may disappear." * Wang Cheng probably knew that Su Qiao would not go to the northern base with them. After Wu Bin left, he also found him. "Miss Su, do you really stop thinking about it?" Su Qiao shook his head without any hesitation: "No, I don¡¯t like restraint. It¡¯s troublesome to go to the big base to tie my hands and feet." Large base, for Su Qiao, that would be a big trouble. She doesn''t believe that, in the end of the world, those people will not be intrigue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1585： Zombie King, a bit bad (67) Chapter 1585 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (67) Wang Cheng saw that her attitude was very firm, and did not force it anymore: "Then Miss Su, can I ask you a question?" Su Qiao raised his chin and motioned for him to ask. Wang Cheng pondered for a moment: "You said that Yali had injected you with a virus before, can I ask what virus it is?" "You should ask her about this." Su Qiao can probably guess his purpose. Wang Cheng''s eyes flashed: "Then I can ask, how do you detoxify?" "I specialize in virus research, and it is easy to get an antidote." Su Qiao guessed that the reason why the original body was still alive after being injected with the virus reagent should be because her body was mutating at the time. Maybe it is stimulating the ability, so it escaped. Although the person did not die, the ability excitation was interrupted, so later the original body not only has no memory, but also no ability. Gao Jingyu''s situation should be similar to her. But these, will Su Qiao tell Wang Cheng? Wang Cheng thought for a while: "In other words, what she injected you with is not a zombie virus?" "Don''t you trust her?" "How can you suspect that she injected me with a zombie virus?" Su Qiao was a little curious. Since she started on the road, Su Yali has been staying with the people in Wang Cheng''s team. Looking at people talking and laughing, just the same as before. She thought that Wang Cheng had completely believed in Su Yali. Wang Cheng was a little embarrassed. "No, I just want to confirm one thing. Professor Yuan has passed away. Even if there is a little hope, I don''t want to give up." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "You are rather worried about the country and the people." "The responsibility lies. My task this time is to take Professor Yuan back to study the zombie virus vaccine." "I can''t help you with this." Although Su Qiao is already studying the zombie virus, who said she will hand over the results? Furthermore, she only has a general idea now. "I''ll be on the road soon, I''ll go there first." Wang Cheng nodded slightly and turned back to the team in front. Su Qiao also got into the car. The team moved forward vigorously again. Because it is located in the suburbs, there are not many zombies. Even if there are, they are either hit directly or killed by the ability. Before dark, they came to a small factory on the roadside smoothly. After cleaning the zombies inside, everyone decided to stay here for one night. Because the zombies at night are more flexible, the danger is relatively greater. Su Qiao doesn''t care about Gao Jingyu. They drove an off-road vehicle with a lot of space in the car. The back seat was also dismantled by Su Qiao and put on a small sofa bed directly. The two even brought a small alcohol stove, a small pot, tableware, and chopsticks for cooking. After driving the car directly into the factory, they stopped in a corner, and the two began to cook instant noodles. On the other side, Wang Cheng, who had been placed properly, waited for a long time, but did not wait for Su Yali to give him food for the evening, so she frowned. "what happened?" "I... I don''t know, my spatial ability suddenly becomes unavailable." Su Yali was panicked. I tried again and again, trying to get something out of the jade pendant space. You can usually take out things with just one thought, but today it is completely useless. With repeated failures, the sweat on her forehead became more and more, and her heart became more and more flustered. Wang Cheng saw that she had been doing it for a long time, but it still didn¡¯t work. His heart sank and he had a bad premonition: ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡± "Also... I can''t take it out." Su Yali was already pale and sweating. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1586： Zombie King, a bit bad (68) Chapter 1586 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (68) "how so?" Wang Cheng is no longer calm, and at this time he is also anxious: "Try again quickly." Most of the materials they collect these days are in her space. If this cannot be taken out, what should they do next? How does he explain to the people below? Su Yali took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. Recalling the methods and feelings of taking things from the space before, slowly closed his eyes. "No! Still no, I have tried it more than 20 times." After trying again a few times, it still didn''t work, Su Yali also became irritable. Beside Wang Cheng, a subordinate in charge of logistics, Da Biao, was very anxious: "Captain, what can I do then?" Everyone is still waiting for them to deliver food! Wang Cheng glanced at Su Yali with a solemn expression: "How much food do we have?" Dabiao roughly calculated: "Everyone divides less, and it can only take two days at most." Knowing this a long time ago, they shouldn¡¯t be too troublesome. Everyone should bear more on their bodies. Who knows that this spatial ability can suddenly fail? "Can you stick to the next city?" This is the end of the matter, and Wang Cheng has no choice but to solve the immediate difficulties first. "There are more than a hundred miles away from the next city. At the current speed, it will take at least three days to arrive." Wang Cheng pondered for a moment, then turned and walked to the office inside: "Take out the drawings and look for small towns or small villages on the road." Although these places are small, some food can always be found. Su Yali followed with a guilty expression on her face: "Wang Cheng, I''m sorry, I... It was really not intentional, and I don''t know why it suddenly became unavailable." Wang Cheng paused and turned to look at her: "Think about it, is it possible that you are using the wrong method, or whether there has been any abnormality recently." "it is good." Although Su Yali was not confident, she still gritted her teeth and nodded. Because she knew that if the space could not be recovered quickly and the things could not be taken out, Wang Cheng would no longer believe in herself, including his brothers, and would no longer believe in herself. If other people know about this, they will even persecute her, they will attack her. ¡¾Host, Su Yali is going crazy. ] 444 is very excited. "You stare at it. If she is going to destroy the jade pendant, you can quickly merge." Su Qiao fished out the noodles and handed them to Gao Jingyu, who was squatting aside and looking at the pot with eyesight. ¡¾What if the contents are really gone after fusion? ¡¿ 444 was a little worried, but then let go of his heart. ¡¾But she should be reluctant for the time being. Given her current situation, she dare not. ¡¿ Because once the jade pendant is destroyed, there is really no hope at all. Su Yali is a greedy person, she will never do such a thing if she is not a last resort. Gao Jingyu saw that the water in the pot was boiling, and she had not put the chicken nuggets in it, so she reached out and pushed her: "Jojo, what are you thinking about?" "I''m thinking about those things in Su Yali''s space." So many things, it''s a pity to lose. Gao Jingyu blinked: "We can transfer those things first. I found two zombies with spatial abilities. It should be able to transfer a lot." Two? Will this guy enjoy it too much. Space ability zombies will stealth the zombies that deal with corpses for him, the water-type zombies that can bathe him with water, and the fire-type zombies that can set fire to cook instant noodles for him. I really enjoy it. * This night, because Su Yali had been holding the jade pendant tightly and stayed up all night, Su Qiao did not find a chance to transfer the supplies. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1587： Zombie King, a bit bad (69) Chapter 1587 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (69) But she is not in a hurry, there will always be opportunities along the way. Early the next morning, they went on the road again, with the goal of a small village more than twenty miles away from them. But this time, the atmosphere in Wang Cheng''s team has been suppressed a lot. It should be because of the failure of Su Yali''s space. Su Qiao drove the car and followed Gao Jingyu slowly behind them. Seeing Su Yali gradually being coldly treated by those people, she feels very good. Su Yali¡¯s parents, still don¡¯t know that something happened to their daughter, they talked in the bus behind, triumphantly, looking like a villain. Aunt Su climbed onto Kang Minghui¡¯s bed before, but now no one dared to mention it again. Because they all know that Su Yali climbed to Captain Wang. Along the way, they also encountered several small groups of zombies. Except for the elderly and young children, everyone basically got out of the car and beat the zombies. Wang Cheng is a very upright person, but he is not a stupid person. On the way, he has already sacrificed many brothers. He doesn''t want his own people to lose their lives again in order to protect those who only know to hide behind and scream, but only know to cling to them. So before setting off, he set the rules for everyone. It is fine to follow to the northern base, but except for the elderly and children, everyone else must beat the zombies. There is no way for everyone, in order to survive, in order to go to the northern base, they can only grit their teeth and brave the courage to kill the zombies. Su Qiao and Gao Jingyu are simple, they usually guard the car by Gao Jingyu, and Su Qiao takes a baseball to kill the zombies in front. She can easily kill the number of zombies that can be killed by a few people alone, so no one dares to say anything about them. "Be careful." When she got out of the car and killed the zombies again, she patted a zombies that came forward and pulled Liu Shasha. Liu Shasha''s face was pale, but she did not scream in fright. Instead, she firmly held the long knife in her hand and nodded gratefully to Su Qiao: "Thank you." Su Qiao''s gaze shifted down and landed on her wrist. There are two small scratches. Liu Shasha looked down, her face instantly changed, her eyes filled with despair. Su Qiao thought for a while, took out an ordinary small white plastic medicine bottle from her pocket and threw it into her arms, lowering her voice: "Drink this, you have an 80% chance of living, and a 50% chance of stimulating the ability, but once the stimulus is unsuccessful, there will be no possibility of stimulating in the future." "Whether you want to try or not, you decide for yourself." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao turned around and left. As if thinking of something, she looked around again, then whispered again: "By the way, the stimulating process takes at least ten hours. You''d better wait until you rest." "You... why do you want to help me?" Why help her? Probably because she helped people foolishly more than once! If it wasn''t for saving Li Xiaoni''s mother, she wouldn''t have been scratched by the zombies on her wrist. "I am around those who lack water and wood abilities." Su Qiao threw her a perfunctory remark and turned away. "I understand, I will definitely work hard." Liu Shasha looked at her back and firmly tightened the small medicine bottle in her hand, her eyes gradually becoming firmer. After Su Qiao heard this, she was a little puzzled: "Little Four, what is she working hard for?" ¡¾Of course, it is trying to become a water or wood supernatural power. ¡¿ Isn¡¯t she what she just told others? "Oh." "How did you keep people?" Gao Jingyu stood by the car, saw the scene just now in his eyes from afar, and heard the words of the two in his ears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1588： Zombie King, a bit bad (70) Chapter 1588 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (70) "There is a water type ability person who has water to drink, can cook instant noodles, and can also take a bath, and the wood type ability has vegetables and fruits to eat." "I can get these too." Gao Jingyu is still very dissatisfied that there is one more person next to her. Su Qiao threw the baseball bat under the rear seat and glanced at him: "Don¡¯t let your zombies run here all the time, Wang Cheng and the others are not vegetarian." "Huh, what if they have guns? Just a few people, they are not opponents of my zombie army at all." Gao Jingyu disagrees very much. Su Qiao stared at him. Gao Jingyu immediately knew that he had said something wrong, and quickly smiled flatteringly: "But if you don''t like Xiao Qiao Qiao, I won''t do it. I will listen to Xiao Qiao Qiao." "The grease mouth is smooth." Isn¡¯t the small four saying that this guy used to be very introverted and didn¡¯t talk much? Is it true that even the character has mutated along with the body? "The greasy mouth and tongue are only for you." Gao Jingyu seems to have no bones, and Master You has to lie on Su Qiao. "Start up, don''t keep lying on me, what does it look like?" "Oh, my stomach hurts." Just as Su Qiao pushed him away, Gao Jingyu clutched his stomach and cried out for pain. Su Qiao was a little bit disbelieved: "Does it really hurt or fake it?" "You doubted me." Gao Jingyu was very upset, so he could hang a hip flask with his lips pouted. Su Qiao saw that he was pretending to hurt, and hummed coldly in his heart. "I see your stomach hurts all the time. It should be a tumor inside. When you rest at night, I will cut your stomach open!" Gao Jingyu instantly erected her cold hair and quickly stood up. "Don''t be kidding, you won''t have surgery." "Why not? I have dissected rabbits and chickens before." Surgery or something, of course Su Qiao will, but she just wants to scare him. Gao Jingyu: "..." "Are you doing an autopsy? You are obviously killing chickens and rabbits, and even if it is an autopsy, you can only be regarded as a veterinarian at best." Su Qiao embraced her arms, leaned against the car door, and stared at him obliquely: "If you don''t worry, I can also find someone who can perform surgery." "I...I don''t have any pain. I must have eaten too much crispy noodles just now, so I have indigestion, and I will be fine in a while." Gao Jingyu doesn¡¯t accept counseling anymore. If you don''t recognize counseling anymore, you''ll get torn apart in a while. Huh, it really can''t cure you? Su Qiao snorted coldly and turned into the car. Gao Jingyu didn''t dare to say anything, and hurried to drive obediently. * The team finally reached the small village before dark. They did not enter the village rashly, and all stopped on a flat ground on the side of the road. Many people collapsed on the lawn when they got out of the car. Even Su Yongjun and his wife were weak in their legs and lost their previous pride. On the way, they encountered several small groups of zombies, which was extremely thrilling. If it weren¡¯t for Wang Cheng and Wu Bin, they wouldn¡¯t be alive at all. Look at the black and red blood and minced meat on the front of the car to know how dangerous it was at that time. Wang Cheng stared at the small village and waved neatly and ordered: "Huzi, take people to search all corners of the village, and then see what to eat." "Understood." Huzi immediately ordered a few people and went into the village with him. While everyone was resting on the grass, Li Meiying took her daughter into the village quietly without paying attention. "Hold the knife firmly to me. If you dare to shake your hand, I will interrupt them!" "Mom, I''m afraid..." Li Xiaoni was holding a long watermelon knife in both hands, her face was pale and she was shaking constantly. And ten meters in front of her, there is a shaky old male zombie. The zombie probably smelled the breath of a living person, and walked toward this side ¡®huh huh¡¯. Probably because of inconvenience in legs and feet during his lifetime, one leg was dragged on the ground, so the speed was not fast. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1589： Zombie King, a bit bad (71) Chapter 1589 Zombie King, a bit bad (71) Li Meiying also held a long knife in her hand. "What are you afraid of? Do you think you are still young? You are already ten years old!" "If you are afraid of such a zombie, what should you do in the future? Do you still want me to support you for the rest of my life? " After ?? whispered, Li Meiying pointed at the zombie in front of him: "Go up, chop off its legs for me, and then chop off its head." "Mom... please, it won''t work, I really can''t." Li Xiaoni stared at the approaching zombie in horror, looked at those gray eyes, sweating profusely, and stepped back step by step. Her mother Li Meiying gave her a push back, and yelled again: "Who is born with it? Your mother and I are just ordinary people. Before, I didn''t even dare to kill a chicken. Now, don''t you kill zombies with a knife every day?" "If you don''t kill it today, don''t want to go back with me, and don''t want to eat." The zombie was getting closer and closer, but when her mother pushed her, Li Xiaoni got closer to the zombie, only two or three steps away. The thin black paw that stretched out almost caught her hair. ''what¡­¡­'' Frightened, Li Xiaoni yelled, closed her eyes and rushed up, using her hands holding the long knife to wave her whole body. Only hearing a ¡®click¡¯, the long knife sank into the zombie¡¯s leg bones. And Li Xiaoni also fell to the ground because of excessive force. She hurriedly got up and fled. When she looked back and saw that the zombie with a knife in her leg fell to the ground, she breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground. Immediately after a while in his stomach, he began to vomit wildly. "What are you vomiting? There will be more times like this in the future. Do you have to vomit every time you finish killing?" Li Meiying walked over and put her knife into her hand: "Stand up for me and chop off his head." Li Xiaoni held a knife in her hand, stood up with trembling legs, and looked at her mother with tears on her face: "Mom, can I...can I kill again tomorrow?" Her mother Li Meiying paused for a moment, but in the end she shook her head very firmly and refused: "No! You must kill enough three zombies today to go back!" In the end, Li Xiaoni cut off the head of the zombie with her eyes closed while she was crying. As the mother and daughter were about to continue, the tiger who was leading people to clean the small village and collecting food came over. "Don''t kill me if you want to eat?" "The village hasn''t been cleaned up yet, it''s so dangerous, why are you taking a little girl into it?" Li Meiying hurriedly pulled her daughter behind her, and explained in a good voice: "Sir, I don''t take food, I just want to teach my daughter to fight zombies." "It happens that there are few zombies in the village, and they are scattered again. The danger is not as great as that outside, so I want to take this opportunity to teach her." Huzi looked at the two of them. Except for a long watermelon knife in one''s hand, there is really nothing, so I believe her. He looked at the little girl who was hiding behind her mother until she reached her mother''s arm, and frowned slightly: "Your daughter is only about ten years old, right?" Such a young girl, started letting her kill zombies? She is a mother, isn¡¯t she a bit too much? Li Meiying smiled, with a little bitterness in her eyes: "Ten years old is no longer young." "Furthermore, in this world, I don¡¯t know how long it will be. If she doesn¡¯t learn **** zombies as soon as possible, how can she live alone if something happens to me in the future?" She is just a woman, and she doesn¡¯t have any abilities yet. Now most of the zombies have not evolved. She can still protect her daughter. What about the future? Besides... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1590： Zombie King, a bit bad (72) Chapter 1590 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (72) "This **** end time!" Huzi cursed lowly, but there was nothing to do. "Then you should be careful, take your time, and don''t force it too much." Li Meiying quickly replied: "Okay, well, we will be careful." More than half an hour later, Huzi scanned the village again and found that the mother and daughter had already left, and then he took his brother out of the village. "Captain, there are not many zombies inside. We have cleaned them up, and there are not many edible ones, just some rice, potatoes, and pumpkins. I have all put them in one of the rooms." "Go to the village to rest for one night, and for the rest, we will find a way tomorrow." This is just a small village, and Wang Cheng didn¡¯t have much hope. Knowing that the village is safe, everyone starts to move to the village. Su Qiao also brought Gao Jingyu into the village with some daily necessities, and found a small brick house closest to the entrance of the village to live in. After a short break, Wang Cheng found Su Yali again: "Is the space still unable to open?" "I am sorry¡­¡­" Su Yali is almost desperate. She has tried hundreds of times since she found the space could not be opened up to now. But there was no result except that the head hurts more and more. The jade pendant is just like the most common jade pendant, nothing unusual at all. If she hadn''t opened the space inside before, she would even wonder if she made a mistake. "If you think about it carefully, is there anything unusual in the past few days." Wang Cheng''s face is a bit ugly, but it doesn''t embarrass her too much. Su Yali lowered her eyes. It seems that next, the situation she predicted is really possible. She gritted her teeth and raised her head confidently: "Wang Cheng, don''t worry, I have already thought of a way. I believe it will be opened soon." Wang Cheng was a little suspicious of her changes, but did not think too much: "That''s good." Su Qiao saw this scene through 444 and slightly raised her lips. That night, Su Qiao threw a large amount of powder into the fire that everyone used to cook before. After everyone fell asleep, she took Gao Jingyu and two silly zombies to the small farmhouse where Su Yali lived. The connection between ??Jade Pendant Space and Su Yali was cut off by 444 long ago, and Su Qiao put her own spiritual mark on it. In fact, this space is completely Su Qiao''s. For this reason, Su Qiao taking things from it is just a matter of mind. Although the zombie looks a bit oozing, it works well. Two space-powered zombies, they almost transferred 90% of the materials collected by Su Yali and Wang Cheng in the jade pendant space. Su Qiao did not sleep that night, sat cross-legged on the bed and practiced all night, and instructed Xiao Si to monitor her surroundings. After all, she put a handful of drugs and put everyone down. She still has to take responsibility for their safety. * Early the next morning, Su Qiao had just finished washing up, and before she had time to get breakfast, Su Yali came to the door unexpectedly. Su Qiao was taken aback. She thought that the woman had discovered what happened last night. The result is that she thinks too much. Su Yali glanced at Gao Jingyu behind Su Qiao: "Cousin, I have something to tell you alone, can you come out?" Su Qiao thought for a while, and pushed Gao Jingyu who was lying on her back from behind: "I''ll go for a while, you first go to the fire and boil the water." It¡¯s really annoying, why didn¡¯t you kill her? Gao Jingyu loosened her waist unwillingly, stared at Su Yali coldly, turned around and entered the house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1591： Zombie King, a bit bad (73) Chapter 1591 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (73) After Su Qiao followed Su Yali to the lawn at the entrance of the village, he folded his arms around his chest and raised his chin: "Say it!" "Did you already know about the jade pendant?" Su Yali stared at Su Qiao with gloomy eyes, and asked straightforwardly. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "What jade pendant?" "The gourd-shaped jade pendant that has been worn around your neck is a space. You know, right?" Su Yali carefully observed Su Qiao¡¯s expression, not letting go of a single bit. But nothing was found. Su Qiao calmly said: "Oh, it turned out to be a space, I know now." "No wonder that at the beginning of the end of the world, you would inject virus reagents when I was in a coma. It turned out to be to steal my space. You are really vicious." "I don''t want to tell you this." "I ask you, my space can''t be opened, is it your ghost?" The more Su Yali looked at it, the more she realized that this was Su Qiao''s doing, and her eyes were very bad. "Hehe, you are really ridiculous." "Snatched my jade pendant, and tried to kill me, now I still have the face to ask me about space. Do you think you are the queen? Do you think the world revolves around you? " Su Qiao looked at this weird woman, suspecting that this woman was not doing very well in her previous life. After all, the brain is too stupid and the IQ is too low to eat anywhere. "You are so arrogant, so arrogant, do you think that you have supernatural powers, you are a superb superpower, and I am just an ordinary person who has no powers and can bully you at will?" Su Yali sneered: "Isn''t it?" Now is the end of the world, and the strong are respected. She is an ordinary person, and it is a blessing to be alive, so what is it to be wronged? "Su Qiao, you are an ordinary person. Even if there is room for a jade pendant, it is not a good thing for you, but a bad thing, because you don''t have the ability to protect it." "So, you''d better hand over its origin and actual usage. If you are willing to hand it over, I promise to protect you in the future and let you live a good life in these last days, otherwise..." Su Qiao looked at this woman like an idiot: "Hehe, how do you know I don¡¯t have this ability?" As soon as the words fell, a psychic power that was so huge and terrifying went straight to Su Yali. Su Yali didn''t even have a chance to come back. After a huge roar in her mind, she fell to the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯. Su Qiao walked over and pulled the gourd jade pendant directly from her neck. Since she has brought it all to the door, she should take this thing back! Su Yali''s face was pale, she was lying on the ground in an embarrassed manner, looking up at Su Qiao with a stunned face: "You...how do you have supernatural powers?" And still the most mysterious spiritual ability? Before, someone said that Su Qiao knocking on a zombie was like knocking on a watermelon, but after repeated tests, she didn''t have any power fluctuations in her body. She shouldn¡¯t have abilities. Could it be...Did she hide her mental powers in the previous life? So there is no such record in the top-secret file? Su Qiao slipped the jade pendant into her pocket and looked down at her coldly: "I have supernatural powers, it''s weird?" "Jade pendant! You return the jade pendant to me!" Su Yali saw her put the jade pendant away, and ignored the others, she immediately got up from the ground in a panic and rushed towards Su Qiao. "You give it back to me! That''s mine, it''s my jade pendant." Su Qiao dodged sideways, raised her foot directly, and kicked her into the air. When Wang Cheng came over, he happened to see this scene and rushed over and helped her up: "Ali, how are you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1592： Zombie King, a bit bad (74) Chapter 1592 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (74) Su Yali how can she take care of herself at this time? She pushed Wang Cheng anxiously: "Wang Cheng, hurry up! She snatched my jade pendant, you help me get the jade pendant back." Wang Cheng frowned tightly, looked at Su Yali suspiciously, and then at Su Qiao. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you fighting again?" Su Qiao did not answer him, but looked at Su Yali mockingly: "Give it back to you?" "Hehe, if you don''t have Alzheimer''s, you should remember that this jade pendant originally belonged to me? This is the only relic left to me by my parents." "Ali?" Dazhi figured out the cause of the matter, Wang Cheng looked at Su Yali disapprovingly. "Wang Cheng, don''t listen to her nonsense. The jade pendant belongs to me. I always wear it. Have you forgotten it?" Su Yali just wants to get the jade pendant back now. Even if the space cannot be opened temporarily, she can always think of a way. If it doesn¡¯t work, she can ruin it. In short, the space must not be obtained by others, let alone Suqiao. Su Qiao took out the jade pendant from his pocket and looked at it. "For such a thing, you injected me with a virus and wanted to kill me, but I don¡¯t see anything strange about it!" " Yali, what the **** is going on? Is she true?" Wang Cheng had some doubts about Su Yali before, but he was not sure who the two of them were lying. But at this moment, he intuitively felt that Su Qiao was not lying. Because it is not necessary. "Wang Cheng, you don''t believe me?" Su Yali did not expect that at the critical moment, Wang Cheng, the man once again, stood on Su Qiao''s side, and her heart gradually became cold. Wang Cheng was silent for a moment. " Yali, what you did recently makes me unable to trust you completely." "Wang Cheng!!!" Su Yali did not expect that she just lost some supplies, and Wang Cheng unexpectedly became so fast. She has devoted her wholeheartedly these days, her sincerity, can''t even this little material be worth it? Su Yali looked at the silent Wang Cheng, and then at Su Qiao who was watching a good show, she couldn''t help being a little discouraged. "Could it be...Is it really God''s destiny to do all this?" It is destined that Wang Cheng will continue to be implicated with Su Qiao. It is destined that they will create brilliance together, and finally stand together at the highest point of humanity? Wang Cheng looked at Su Yali in a daze, puzzled: "What do you mean?" "Wang Cheng, I''m blind, Su Yali, I misunderstood you." Su Yali did not answer Wang Cheng''s words. After a roar, she turned and ran away. Wang Cheng looked at her back, a little lost. After a while, he turned his head to look at Su Qiao with a confused expression: "Su Qiao, what is going on?" "You ask me, who do I ask?" "She suddenly ran over and told me that there were a lot of things, and I was still confused!" After finishing speaking, Su Qiao tucked the jade pendant into his pocket casually, turned around and left. ¡¾Host, Su Yali is already disappointed with Wang Cheng, she won''t run away, right? ¡¿ 444 is a little worried. "It should not be possible for the time being." There is no village in front of this place, no shop behind, and there are beasts on the mountain. She dare not walk around alone. Old God Su Qiao returned to his temporary hut on the ground. Gao Jingyu is like a stone looking at his wife, standing at the door looking towards the entrance of the village. Seeing Su Qiao, he gave a cold snort, turned around and entered the house. [Host, your man is angry again, hurry up! ¡¿ 444 is a bit gloating. Su Qiao was used to it, so she didn''t worry much. Before reaching the door, she ran into Liu Shasha, who was full of joy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1593： Zombie King, a bit bad (75) Chapter 1593 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (75) "Miss!" Liu Shasha was so happy that she danced with her hands. "What power?" Su Qiao is much calmer than her. I was scratched by a zombie on the road yesterday. Now that the person is still not dead, he is still so happy, which must have inspired the ability. "Water system, I triggered the water system ability, look!" Liu Shasha stretched out her hand excitedly, and a small water ball appeared in her palm. Su Qiao glanced: "Yes! Congratulations." "Thank you, miss! Without you, I... I might have died long ago." Liu Shasha¡¯s eyes were red and tears filled her eyes. Since in the mall, Su Qiao helped her drive away the man who wanted to **** her, she vowed that she would return her one day. Because that was the first time someone helped her after the death of her husband in the last days. For the first time, someone looked at her with the kind of eyes that didn''t have a trace of contempt, and looked at her like ordinary people. But she also knows that apart from being more beautiful, she has no ability. Even when she beats zombies, others have killed five or six, and she finally managed to kill one. She thought that this would be the case for the rest of her life. Maybe she died like that in an accident. Yesterday, when she was almost killed by a zombie in order to save Li Meiying, Su Qiao suddenly took action and rescued her again. Even when she saw the small wound on her wrist scratched by a zombie, she did not make a sound, but threw a small bottle of potion to her. At that time, she was planning to leave secretly and fend for herself, but she believed in Su Qiao. Su Qiao said that if he could survive, he would definitely survive. Adhering to this idea, after arriving in the small village, she secretly found a room and drank the potion. As a result, she woke up just now and found out that she really had an ability. "If you want to thank me, try to improve your practice and give me water." ¡¾Host, won''t your conscience hurt? ¡¿ Because of the lack of sophisticated equipment and medicinal materials, the ability to inspire Ji Mingming is only a semi-finished product. She is using people to test the medicine, okay? ¡¾What hurts me? Every new medicine must be tested by patients. ¡¿ Not to mention, Liu Shasha had been scratched by a zombie at the time. Depending on her physical fitness, 90% of them will become zombies. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Shasha to risk the danger, she would also help Song Hai and Zhang Wenli to escape. At the time of life and death, she could risk her death to save Li Meiying, she still couldn¡¯t bear to give her such a good potion. Afraid that 444 would say that he had no conscience, Su Qiao took it out of his pocket, took out a small piece of paper and handed it to Liu Shasha: "This is a practice method, remember it." Liu Shasha quickly took it, opened her eyes wide and tried to memorize the words on the piece of paper, and after remembering all the insiders on it, she hurriedly returned the paper to Su Qiao. Su Qiao took it and put it into his pocket: "Remember?" Liu Shasha nodded vigorously: "I remembered." "Miss, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, even if it''s dead, I won''t tell." Su Qiao admitted to let her follow her: "Well, you go!" "Yes." Liu Shasha is obedient to Su Qiao. "You are kind to her too." Gao Jingyu was still sulking in the house, but Su Qiao did not come in for a long time. He could only run to the door again angrily, and as a result, he saw the interaction between Su Qiao and Liu Shasha, and he felt even more uncomfortable. "Who told you to take a bath every day and change your clothes every day? I won¡¯t let her upgrade quickly, where does your bath water come from? Who will wash you clothes again? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1594： Zombie King, a bit bad (76) Chapter 1594 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (76) Su Qiao glanced at him and entered the house. Gao Jingyu''s eyes lit up: "So, you are all for me?" "What do you mean?" Su Qiao took out the instant noodles from his backpack and started to go under the boiling water. Gao Jingyu immediately became excited. "Jojo, you are too kind to me, I don''t know what to give you." "I don''t want anything, as long as you are honest, don''t always run out secretly, secretly doing bad things behind my back is considered good to me." "How can I have one." He goes out every day, just to find a place to take a shower and change clothes. "You got the zombies that got in the way before, right?" Don¡¯t think that she is sitting in her seat and practicing, she doesn¡¯t know his little movements. "I don''t think you haven''t slept well in the car these past two days, so I want you to stop and have a good rest?" As for those people who are out of food, what does it matter to them? "You have to find a driver." He drove, always paying attention to the road ahead, always staring at her who was cultivating on the sofa bed behind. And while she was driving, he was making trouble on the side again, feeding her something to eat, and then feeding her something to drink. This is also the end of the world. There is no need to obey the traffic rules. If this was before, the traffic police would have caught it. * As Su Qiao thought, although Su Yali was angry and frustrated, she did not leave the small village immediately. After all, there is no village in front of here, no shop behind, and she has no food in her hands. It''s just that she hesitated, and she couldn''t go completely. Wang Cheng¡¯s people went to explore the road ahead and found that the road ahead was all blocked by a group of zombies. It is impossible to go back again, because there are many groups of zombies on the way they came. This time, they were temporarily trapped in this small village. By the way, they have hundreds of people. With so many mouths, they don¡¯t have much food, and they won¡¯t last long. The food is almost running out, Wang Cheng has no choice but to tell everyone the real situation. At this time, all the people who weren¡¯t anxious all at once exploded. At first, he was scrupulous about Wang Cheng and his team, everyone only dared to stare at Su Yali secretly. In the end, there was less and less food on hand, and more and more hungry, no one cared about it anymore, all surrounded the small house where Su Yali¡¯s family lived. "You must hand over the food today." "What kind of **** space power, I knew it earlier, so everyone might as well carry everything on their backs." Wang Cheng¡¯s people had already had opinions on her. I''m not polite anymore at this time. "Because we believe in you so much, you want to swallow it alone?" "The supplies must be taken out today, otherwise don''t blame us for being too cruel." Wang Cheng was silent for a moment. "Ali, if you can, please take a part of it, so that at least it will relieve your urgent need and prevent everyone from starving to death." Su Yali was anxious and angry: "I really don''t want those food, my space... my space..." Su Yali was very upset. She had known that she had quarreled with Su Qiao and Wang Cheng yesterday morning, and she should have left quietly. Her parents usually stood inside the door, watching people clamoring around in fear. "Xiao Li, what is going on? What''s wrong with your space?" Su Yongjun pushed his daughter hard: "Xiaoli, you should speak quickly!" Su Yali gritted her teeth: "Well, let me tell you the truth, I don''t have space power at all." "My space is a jade pendant. I don''t know why that jade pendant suddenly failed." "And that jade pendant is not on me now, on Su Qiao." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1595： Zombie King, a bit bad (77) Chapter 1595 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (77) "what?" "Jade pendant?" The crowd that was still noisy suddenly became silent. "How could it be on Su Qiao?" Some people wondered. Su Yali glanced at Wang Cheng, and said with a cold face: "Because that jade pendant was originally hers, it is a relic left to her by her parents." Wang Cheng squinted his eyes: "Is that the jade pendant you said was snatched by her?" "Correct." Up to now, Su Yali can''t take care of that much, she just wants them to deal with Su Qiao. "Su Yali, you have been lying to me!" Wang Cheng sullen his face, looking at her with cold eyes. "You said you read me wrong, I think you are the one who read me wrong." Huzi glanced at Su Yali coldly and reminded: "Captain, the most important thing now is to get the jade pendant back." They were also atheists before, and they have always believed in science, but even things like the end of the world have happened, and they have abilities. Who can guarantee that there will be no more mysterious things? Wu Bin standing in front of the crowd, his mood at this time can only be described by the words ¡®excited¡¯. He said that Su Qiao is definitely not an ordinary person. Follow her, there must be nothing wrong. He cleared his throat: "Ahem, but that thing originally belonged to Su Qiao." What does it mean to get it back? People¡¯s things, you are too embarrassed to say the word ¡®take¡¯? Liu Shasha in the crowd was not happy anymore, she squeezed the crowd hard, walked to the front, and said coldly: "Yes, that jade pendant was originally a relic left by Miss Su''s parents, why should I give it to you?" "Your supplies, they were not handed over to Miss Su for safekeeping." In addition to the two of them, there is another person who is very happy, and that is Li Xiaoni¡¯s mother, Li Meiying. "But we collected the things in there." The people under Wang Cheng are a little embarrassed. But the current situation does not allow them to worry too much. Huzi looked at Wang Cheng: "Captain..." Wang Cheng thought for a while and looked at Wu Bin: "Can you please call Su Qiao over?" This matter is always going to be solved. Although the jade pendant belonged to Su Qiao, most of the contents in it were collected by their lives. Liu Shasha glared at him bitterly: "I''ll go." "You remember to explain the situation to her." Wu Bin knew that Liu Shasha and Su Qiao had been very close recently, as if Su Qiao had agreed to let her follow, so she didn''t rob her. Su Qiao knew what had happened here, and she and Xiao Si had a very happy look. Five minutes later, Su Qiao appeared with Gao Jingyu. Threw the gourd-shaped jade pendant in his hand directly to Wang Cheng: "The thing is here, you have to check it yourself." "But one thing, it¡¯s not allowed to break, this is the only thing my parents left me." Wang Cheng was a little frantic for the first time. This is jade. If it is jade, it may be broken. Others also saw their faces frightened, for fear that Wang Cheng would not catch it and would break the jade. Wang Cheng took it firmly and placed it in his hand carefully: "Su Yali, is this this?" Su Yali took a closer look and nodded with certainty: "Yes, that''s it." "I''m optimistic, don''t say it''s not this again." Su Qiao didn''t want to, but after a while she came back. All the eyes of other people fell on Su Yali again. Even Wang Cheng put his hand in front of her and gave it away: "Are you sure?" Su Yali stretched out her hand and took a look, nodded: "I''m sure." Su Qiao instructed Gao Jingyu to help her move a stool, and leaned Erlang''s legs leisurely: "I really don''t understand you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1596： Zombie King, a bit bad (78) Chapter 1596 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (78) "This jade pendant is just a gift that my dad bought when he was young and gave it to my mom. I heard that it cost five to six hundred yuan." "It doesn''t look transparent, the gloss is not very good, and there are some impurities in it. You would even believe that there is no room for this kind of nonsense." As soon as other people heard this, they contacted Su Qiao''s jade pendant just now, and suddenly felt that they had been deceived. "How do I look at it, it is just an ordinary jade pendant? And it seems to be made of scraps?" "Just like this, I feel more like a fake, a fake." Counterfeit goods? Could it be that someone tuned it up? Su Yali was shocked, and hurriedly moved to Wang Cheng''s hand: "Let me see it again." Su Qiao rolled his eyes directly: "You don''t want to say again, I changed it, right?" "There is no village in front of you, no shop behind. Even if I want to find it, there is nowhere to find it." Wu Bin hurriedly echoed: "Captain Wang, this is a mess outside. Even if she is looking for it, she cannot find a piece of the same shape, same texture, same texture and gloss, right?" It¡¯s impossible to find a piece of jade that is exactly the same before the end of the world, let alone the end of the world now? Liu Shasha coldly snorted: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s too late to find food every day. How can there be so much idle time and risk your life to find this thing? It¡¯s not just being full.¡± "Cough cough...cough cough cough..." Li Meiying just wanted to say something, there was an itching in her throat. Li Xiaoni held her mother''s hand and looked at her worriedly: "Mom, are you okay?" Li Meiying coughed again: "Mom is okay, but I got a bit of cold on the road, and it will be better soon." After speaking, she looked at Su Yali: "Miss Su, things like supernatural powers are originally very mysterious, like spatial supernatural powers, they should be regarded as heaven-defying abilities. It is normal for something to go wrong for a while. , No matter how hard you study, you should be able to return to normal soon." Liu Shasha rolled her eyes, and said angeredly, ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s a problem with her own abilities, so you can¡¯t just make up such a ridiculous excuse to make trouble, right?¡± "I used to look bad. I didn''t expect my mind to be so bad." Everyone listened, and they all looked at Su Yali again, but the look in their eyes this time became even worse. "I didn¡¯t make any excuses. What I said was true. This jade pendant really has a space in it, and all of your materials are in it." Su Yali can''t tell if she has a mouth now. Only Su Qiao and Gao Jingyu know that what she said is true, but will they say it? Liu Shasha sneered: ¡°In order to avoid sin, you can put your own mother in Kang Minghui¡¯s bed. Who still believes the nonsense of people like you?¡± "you wanna die!" Su Yali was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. This would put Liu Shasha on the fire and completely ignited her murderous intent. Liu Shasha was not afraid of her, she straightened her chest: "Am I wrong?" "Didn''t Kang Minghui want you at the beginning? Wasn''t it your mother who slept with him?" "Your mother has no abilities, nor is she someone who doesn''t know her. She is almost fifty years old. She will take the initiative to climb the bed of a twenty-four-year-old man by herself? Is her brain sick?" At this moment, the faces of the three Su family are not very attractive It''s just that Su Yongjun and his wife are more embarrassed and will only stare at Liu Shasha angrily. Su Yali has already been murderous towards Liu Shasha, waving her hand is a large wind blade: "Do you dare to wrong me? I killed you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1597： Zombie King, a bit bad (79) Chapter 1597 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (79) Liu Shasha was shocked, and hurriedly avoided, throwing a small water polo. In the end, they didn¡¯t know what was going on, and those wind blades suddenly changed direction and rushed towards Wang Cheng and others. Unprepared, the jade pendant in Wang Cheng''s hand was swept to the ground by the wind blade. His subordinates are all excellent, not to mention that there are a few abilities in them. They thought that Su Yali was taking the opportunity to attack and made a decisive move. As soon as they took action, Su Yali certainly couldn''t avoid hiding, but she suffered her parents and was treated as a scapegoat. One was burned into a burning man, and the other was cut into the aorta by a blade, and blood was gushing like a fountain. Everyone didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the blink of an eye, and they were all a little dazed. When everyone reacted, Su Yongjun had already screamed and ran away, and Su Mu fell in a pool of blood, only venting without air intake. Su Qiao: "..." She never expected to be like this. She shot at that time, but she didn''t want Su Yali to hurt Liu Shasha, and Wang Cheng''s high ability would definitely be able to stop Su Yali''s wind blade. However, Su Yali did not die like this, and her life was quite hard. "This is all right, even if there is really room inside, it''s useless." "I...I didn''t mean..." Su Yali tried to explain. Su Qiao bent over to pick up the jade pendant that was smashed in half, and said with a cold face: "Hmph, I think you did it on purpose. You know that your lie won''t be rounded up, so you want to crash the jade and destroy it." "Also, your parents, they are not good to my niece, but are they good enough to your biological daughter? They were so tired and killed by you, but you didn''t shed a single tear or even a little guilt or sadness. Are you still a person? " Other people looked at Su Yali who was still trying to defend herself, and they were very contemptuous and agreed. "Yes, this is too ruthless." "What a cruel, such a daughter, if it were mine, she would be strangled to death when she was born." "I...you..." Su Yali has never regarded Su Yongjun and his wife as her relatives. They will not die. Of course, she will not be sad or guilty. If it were before, she would have pretended to be very sad, but just now, when things were messed up, she didn''t think so much at all. Huzi looked at the broken jade pendant in Su Qiao''s hand, and felt a pain: "Captain, what should I do now?" "Let the brothers prepare and collect supplies." At this time, Wang Cheng had no choice but to take his brothers to fight. "Su Yali, no matter how you study the way to open the space, as they said, the ability is a mysterious thing. Maybe you opened it in the wrong way, or your space ability is being upgraded, but it is temporarily closed. That''s it." Su Yali was stunned: "Upgrade?" Damn it! Why didn¡¯t she think that the space might be upgraded before? Now it¡¯s good, the jade pendant is gone, and the space is gone. But the matter was over, Su Yali knew that she had no choice but to get through temporarily. Fortunately, she didn''t get it, nor did she Suqiao. "I see, I didn''t think of upgrading this before, I will study it carefully." No matter what she thought, Su Yali agreed sincerely. Wang Cheng looked at Su Qiao apologetically: "Su Qiao, I''m sorry, this jade pendant..." Liu Shasha also a little bit: "I''m sorry." Su Qiao threw the broken jade pendant out and waved his hand generously: "Forget it, this **** end time, even people can''t live anymore, these extraneous things are not that important." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1598： Zombie King, a bit bad (80) Chapter 1598 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (80) The space has been absorbed and merged by 444, and the contents inside have also been transferred. This jade pendant is actually useless. Turned around and was about to leave, Su Qiao seemed to remember something, and then turned his head: "Oh, by the way, Captain Wang, you don''t need to go to the front and carry the zombies hard, over the mountain that our backs are against, there is a large prison, there must be enough supplies there." There are canteens in large prisons, and there are shops selling daily necessities and so on. Even nearby, there will be some scattered shops, all for those relatives and friends who come to visit relatives. Wang Cheng''s eyes lit up and turned to look at Huzi. Huzi thought for a while, and his fighting spirit came back instantly: "Captain, although there is no such place on the map, there is indeed such a place. I once heard a brother mention it." Others heard this news, they also came to their spirits, and began to provide clues. Wang Cheng looked at everyone: "Take a good rest tonight, go over there tomorrow." After speaking, he sincerely thanked Su Qiao: "Thank you for your reminder." "No need to." Su Qiao just felt that after all, some of those supplies were obtained by them, so they couldn¡¯t let them go to the front to die for the sake of ordering food. The bad guy next to her didn''t know how many zombies got in front of her, but she guessed that there would be no less. As for the prison, there is such a place on the topographic map given by Xiao Si. * What should be said, Su Qiao has finished talking, as for Su Yali, it is useless, so I will find a chance to do it later. "Miss Su!" Su Qiao just walked to the door, but Li Meiying''s mother and daughter came, and when she came, she knelt in front of Su Qiao. was so scared that Su Qiao instantly retreated far away: "What are you doing?" She wasn''t dead yet, why did she suddenly come over and kneel to her? "Mom!" Li Xiaoni was a little dazed. Li Meiying pulled her daughter hard: "Dead girl, come and kneel." Su Qiao hurriedly said: "Just tell me if you have anything, don''t give me the whole thing." It''s so weird and scary. However, Li Meiying didn''t care at all, and directly pulled her daughter over and knelt on the ground. While Su Qiao was still opening her mouth, she smiled bitterly and rolled up her sleeves: "Miss Su, look!" Su Qiao glanced. There is a small opening in her arm. Although the wound is small, the surrounding area has started to turn black and purulent, and the whole arm is bluish black. "Have you been caught?" Li Meiying smiled bitterly. "Yes, the wound was very small at the time, and it was just a little broken. I thought there would be nothing wrong, but as a result..." Unexpectedly, I still couldn''t escape. "Your poison has spread to the internal organs, you should have said it earlier." Speak up earlier, maybe she can think of something. Li Meiying glanced at her daughter with a heavy heart: "At that time, I was lucky enough to think that I still had a daughter to take care of, so I didn¡¯t dare to say." She is gone, leaving her daughter alone, how should she live in this cannibalistic end time? At this time, Liu Shasha who was following suddenly pointed to her mouth in astonishment: "Sister Xiaomei, your teeth..." Li Meiying covered her mouth and smiled helplessly: "I was afraid that I would suddenly mutate and bit Ni, so I pulled out my teeth." She always slept with her daughter at night, and worried that she would bite her daughter unconsciously. Li Xiaoni stared at her mother''s black arm, and her mouth without teeth, she finally understood everything, and she started crying, hugging her mother. "Mom...you don''t want to die...I don''t want you to die...I don''t want you to die..." "Mom, I can kill zombies. I will never be afraid anymore. I will be brave. Mom, don''t leave me alone." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1599： Zombie King, a bit bad (81) Chapter 1599 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (81) Li Meiying looked at her crying daughter with tears, and felt very sad. But she still hardened her heart and slapped her on the back of the head hard: "Why cry?" "The last thing this world needs is tears. If you continue like this, you might as well go with me and forget it. It saves me having to worry about you." Li Xiaoni hurriedly wiped her tears with her sleeves, shrugging her shoulders: "Mom, I don''t cry, I don''t cry, don''t leave me alone, I''m afraid, I''m really scared alone." Li Meiying glanced at her daughter, sighed in her heart, raised her head and looked at Su Qiao pleadingly: "Miss Su, although Xiaoni in my family is only ten years old, she is very sensible and smart on weekdays. She has also learned **** zombies and doesn''t eat much. Can you please be kind and take her in?" "You can let her follow Wang Cheng and the others. They are soldiers and will protect her." Su Qiao already brought a ¡®child¡¯ with him, and she didn¡¯t want to bring it anymore. Li Meiying shook her head very firmly: "No! I don''t believe anyone, I believe you! You are a good person." Su Qiao: "..." Good guy? When did she give her this illusion? Su Qiao scratched his head. It hurts a little. She is really not a good person, she really doesn''t show kindness casually. Although Liu Shasha felt that she was a bit too much, she couldn''t help but feel soft when she looked at Li Meiying, who was full of empty mouth and had no teeth. "Miss, can you keep Xiao Ni?" "Don''t worry, I will take care of her and won''t let her disturb you." She said so, and she doesn¡¯t need to bring her herself. Su Qiao is not a cruel, hard-hearted person. "Okay, let her follow Liu Shasha!" Thinking about it, she hesitated, took out a small bottle of potion from her pocket and threw it to Li Meiying: "This is for you. It depends on God''s will if you have this fate." Li Meiying was relieved because she had agreed to her request, looking at the things in her hands, she was a little dazed. "Liu Shasha, tell her, and once she mutates..." Su Qiao was too lazy to explain to her. Furthermore, there are still people around. Although they are far away, the ear power of the supernatural person is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Not to mention, who knows that there are no people with mutated ears in this last days? Liu Shasha nodded vigorously: "I know how to do it." "Mom." Li Xiaoni didn''t understand at all, she was a little at a loss. Li Meiying was also a little confused: "Sa Sa..." "You come with me!" Liu Shasha didn''t say much, and left with the two of them. Miss, that boyfriend''s face is getting colder and colder. "Huh." Gao Jingyu snorted coldly, turned around and entered the house. Su Qiao knew he would get angry again. "I didn''t agree to take her with me. Liu Shasha will be in charge in the future. What are you humming?" "You care about their lives and lives so much, why don''t you know how to care about my life and death?" Gao Jingyu lay down on the bed angrily, with her back facing her. Su Qiao sighed helplessly, walked over and asked: "What''s the matter with you?" "My stomach hurts." Gao Jingyu replied tyingly. Su Qiao frowned: "Does it hurt again?" "Frankly, did you steal the food behind my back?" "No." Gao Jingyu said with no anger, "I''m so angry that my stomach hurts." "..." I have only heard of liver pain when I am angry, but I have never heard of stomach pain because of anger. Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, don''t be angry, I gave the potion to Li Meiying, just want her to help you test the effect of the medicine. You never want me to test the medicine directly with you, do you? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1600： Zombie King, a bit bad (82) Chapter 1600 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (82) Li Meiying¡¯s wound has been two or three days, but she did not become a zombie in six hours like everyone else. Su Qiao felt that her physique was somewhat similar to that of Gao Jingyu, so that she could give her the potion that she had developed after three or four days of research in that hospital. Gao Jingyu immediately turned around and sat up: "Really?" "fake." Su Qiao gave him a white look and was about to get up. Gao Jingyu grabbed her and went sticky, and said with joy: "What you said must be true. You said you wouldn''t lie to me." * Before Su Qiao had time to solve Su Yali, Su Yali did not expect Su Yali to run away while it was dark. It doesn¡¯t count as people who ran away, and they did something very wicked. ¡¾Host, leave here soon, many zombies are coming. ¡¿ Looking at the zombie animals running frantically towards the small village, 444 almost didn''t vomit. It believes that people with intensive phobia will definitely get sick when they see the zombie rats all over the floor. "what happened?" Su Qiao quickly jumped out of bed, and smoothly pulled up the confused Gao Jingyu. ¡¾It was the ghost of Su Yali''s woman. She didn''t know where she got a big pot of blood and scattered it around. Now many zombies have been attracted. The big ones are cows, pigs, dogs, and cats, and the smaller ones are chickens, ducks and mice. There is a big group, all of which exude a stench. It can be as disgusting as it is, and as horrible as it is. ¡¿ Gao Jingyu was stunned, and quickly sensed the vibration in the distance: "Is something coming?" "Well, many zombies are here, let''s go." Su Qiao picked up the backpack with one hand, and ran out with one hand. While passing by the yard where Wu Bin and the others lived, he kicked open the gate of the yard and shouted: "Wu Bin, Wu Bin, get up quickly, take everyone to the southwest and run fast!" "it is good." Because it was still early, Wu Bin didn''t sleep soundly, so he quickly got up. Others heard the sound and moved very quickly, putting on their backs very neatly, and ran out with Wu Bin. Wang Cheng''s ability is not weak, and he has already felt the slight vibration of the earth. When I sensed that the vibration was getting bigger and bigger, I immediately realized that it was not good. called everyone up, and quickly asked his staff to investigate. At this time, the people in charge of patrols on the periphery also felt that something was wrong. When he swept the flashlight and saw the cows and pigs flying in the distance, he turned around and ran away in fright. "There are zombies, and there are zombies coming, everyone, run away!" Huzi ran out of breath: "Captain, I don¡¯t know who scattered a lot of blood in the periphery and attracted a lot of zombies." Another teammate who was sent to find Su Yali hurried back: "Captain, Su Yali is gone." "Damn it, she must be a ghost!" Huzi gritted his teeth and cursed fiercely. "Captain, I''m going to chase, and I must chase that **** woman back." "It''s too late, organize everyone to retreat." Wang Cheng''s face was very ugly, but he hadn''t lost his mind, so he quickly gave orders. Huzi was a little unwilling: "Captain, the food is with that woman..." "I can''t manage that much now. Survival matters." Wang Cheng said as he ran in the direction of the car. "Captain Wang, go southwest. There are no zombies and no zombies there." Su Qiao pulled Gao Jingyu, and when he passed him, he reminded him. Wang Cheng jumped into the car and immediately gave the command: "Listen to her, go southwest." The small car drove faster, but the bus was too big, and the country road at night was bumpy, so it couldn¡¯t be faster. A lot of people crowded on it, noisy and chaotic, and it affects the performance of the driver. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1601： Zombie King, a bit bad (83) Chapter 1601 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (83) Two buses, the larger one is estimated to start first, but ran ahead. The ?? and the smaller one, but because the driver''s legs were so frightened, he could only change people, so it fell behind. It happened that Wu Bin and Liu Shasha were both in the back car. Su Qiao is so angry that she is autistic. Liu Shasha was for Li Meiying, who was in a coma after taking the medicine on her back, so she was a step slower. But Wu Bin and the others, she was the first to call them. Isn''t this the first to call them for nothing? Hesitated, Su Qiao quickly turned the car around and turned back. The small bus was being hit by a few zombie cows, and some zombie rats, cats and dogs tried to jump up. The people in the car hugged each other and screamed again and again, and even Wu Bin, who was driving, turned pale with fright. "Su Joe!" Seeing Su Qiao¡¯s car turning back, Wu Bin yelled while trying to crash the zombie cow in front of him. Su Qiao drove the car to Gao Jingyu, climbed the window, and turned over the roof of the car. Soon, a huge and terrifying mental power rushed out, directly hitting the heads of the zombie cows that blocked the car. ¡®Boom Boom Boom¡¯ Several times, the huge zombie cows fell to the ground one by one. His head burst open like a watermelon, and under the shining of the car lights, it looked unusually terrifying. Everyone in the car who was screaming in panic saw this scene and stopped involuntarily, dumbfounded. After solving the zombies, Su Qiao smoothly solved the zombie cats and dogs that were jumping up on both sides of the car. Then the majestic mental power was like an invisible wave, sweeping the densely packed zombies behind the car. Sweeping his gaze, it was a scene of blood bursting all over the floor ¡®bang bang bang¡¯, which was comparable to a fantasy and horror blockbuster. Looking at Wu Bin who was stunned in the car, Su Qiao shouted angrily: "Aren''t you leaving?" "Oh, oh, let''s go." Wu Bin hurriedly started the car, bypassed the corpse of the zombie cow, and stepped on the accelerator pedal to the bottom. Su Qiao quickly solved another wave of zombie rats that had caught up. He climbed onto the edge of the car, rolled over and got into the car neatly: "Let''s go too." Gao Jingyu was a little unhappy that Su Qiao was nosy, but didn''t say much. As soon as the front of the car hit, he turned his head and quickly caught up with the small bus. ran all night, even the car was about to be scrapped, they finally got rid of the zombies and arrived at a small hotel on the side of the road. Everyone is tired and embarrassed. This time it happened too suddenly. Some people accidentally lost their lives on the spot, and some people were bitten and mutated. In short, the loss is not small. Huzi kicked the car door full of black blood fiercely: "Su Yali, this **** stinky woman, next time I see her, I must peel her skin and twitch her tendons." Wang Cheng rubbed his forehead: "Count the number of people and check if anyone is injured." Huzi knew that the captain was in a bad mood, so he stopped thinking of cursing a few words, and turned around to check the situation of his brothers. It didn¡¯t take long before he came back with a dignified expression on his face. "Captain, two brothers were injured, and a dozen of the crowd died." Looking at him in embarrassment, he is still anxious and uneasy, the rest of his life, especially the blood on his legs, and his face is starting to turn blue, Wang Cheng is full of guilt. "Sorry! I am responsible for this matter." He did not expect that Su Yali was just perfunctory before. She had planned to escape long ago, and she still used such a vicious way. Perhaps they have been used to such cruelty a long time ago, and the anxious crowd didn''t say anything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1602： Zombie King, a bit bad (84) Chapter 1602 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (84) Although Wang Cheng''s two men were in a bad mood, they did not blame Wang Cheng. "Captain, you don''t have to blame yourself. You can only blame the woman Su Yali for this. She lied to you and lied to us all." "I didn''t expect this woman to behave so well in normal times, but she has always been concealing evil intentions." It was also that they were too excited when they heard that she had a space power, and the space was not small. In addition to the woman''s appearance in liking their captain, they unconsciously lost some defense. "Everyone find a place to rest! The injured..." Wang Cheng looked at the two injured brothers and felt very uncomfortable. The two injured players immediately consciously said: "Captain, we will find a room for isolation." "Captain, I will watch them. Once they mutate, I will do it immediately." Having started with his brother, Huzi felt terribly uncomfortable, but just like several times before, he had to do it. "Brother, sorry." The two teammates pretended to laugh and tease easily. "There is nothing to be sorry about, it''s just a small life. Brother I have never been afraid of it, but Huzi, don''t shake your hands then, let me get a peanut, brother." "This is an extraordinary period. Don''t waste bullets. Just give your brother a knife on the neck." Huzi''s eyes were red, and the two brothers were shut in the same room. The door of the room was blocked with a cabinet, and then he returned to the hall. "Captain, that Su Qiao...is that weird?" Huzi thought of what they saw when they went back and wanted to save the people on the bus when the lights swept away. Wang Cheng nodded slightly: "She should have a special ability, and the ability is also very high." "I heard Su Yali said that her cousin has a weird personality, she is just an ordinary person with no abilities. She depends on her to protect and collect supplies, but she still looks like a matter of course. I thought it was true." Speaking of Su Yali, Hu Zi is now itchy with hatred. "Hmph, I don''t think a word of Su Yali''s words is true." No abilities? Relying on her to feed? I''m afraid they knew their family''s identity a long time ago, so they didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Su Qiao''s side, after Wu Bin quickly placed the person on the second floor, he hurriedly found Su Qiao. "There are two abilities in the scratched person?" Wu Bin feels a little heavy. The two powers are to protect other talents from injuries, and they have always had a good relationship with him. At the beginning, he could not say to go to the northern base, and followed Su Qiao, and the two immediately agreed. Not because they value Su Qiao, but because they believe in themselves. But now... "Yes, I have locked them up, do you want to...?" In the past, when they encountered this kind of situation, either they left by themselves or they just killed them. But this time, Wu Bin was a little unable to do it. Su Qiao thought for a while, took out a few bottles of potion from his backpack and gave him: "Give them this potion, and they will take it as soon as they want to. You don¡¯t want you to keep it first." "this is¡­¡­?" Wu Bin was stunned holding six very ordinary white medical plastic small bottles, a little bit confused. "If you stimulate your body''s potential, you can also treat it as a primary power stimulant." Su Qiao explained. Wu Bin''s eyes widened suddenly: "Ability...stimulator?" Is that what he thought? He was still wondering before, why Liu Shasha suddenly had a water system ability. Just after helping Gao Jingyu drain the water, Liu Shasha who came out of the bathroom gave him a quick glance: "Why are you calling so loudly? For fear that others will not hear it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1603： Zombie King, a bit bad (85) Chapter 1603 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (85) Li Meiying, who was brushing the pot in the kitchen and preparing to cook rice, also smiled and walked out: ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Perhaps she missed her daughter in her heart. After a night of painful tossing, Li Meiying finally gritted her teeth firmly. Not only did he not die, he also accidentally activated the fire abilities. Su Qiao was very happy after knowing it. It''s not because of the fire power that you can eat something hot anytime in the future, but it shows that her research direction is right. Wu Bin stared at her. He thought she was dead early. Last night Liu Shasha desperately wanted to get into the car with her behind her back. He had persuaded him, but he couldn¡¯t. In addition, Li Xiaoni was crying and begging, and time was running out, so he could only help to get people into the car. Li Meiying saw that Su Qiao had been taken into the bathroom by Gao Jingyu for cleaning, and quickly told Wu Bin, who was still in a daze: "Don¡¯t stare, go quickly, say what you should say, don¡¯t say a word if you shouldn¡¯t, don¡¯t make trouble for the lady." "Sister Ying, I have already set the cooking water, I will stare at them." Liu Shasha was still uneasy. Li Meiying thought for a while: "Okay, you go and watch, I''ll cook." Wu Bin reacted and quickly promised: "Don''t worry, I won''t say a word." "Hmph, if you dare to say a word, be careful of the stuff on your neck." Liu Shasha threatened coldly, and shook the long knife in her hand. Wu Bin hurriedly followed up: "Ahem, I said you have changed too much, right?" Previously, Liu Shasha, in a fairy dress, always followed Kang Weibo like a bird, and even talked loudly and never loudly. Liu Shasha turned her head and glanced at him coldly: "My old mother is like this now, just hold back if I don''t understand it." Before, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Her husband died to save her. Before he died, he kept thinking of her to live and live. When she was in the mall, she just thought that she would live no matter what, otherwise her husband¡¯s life would be lost. Of course, she is also afraid of Kang Weibo, a man who is deep-minded and brutal, like a tiger and wolf. But now, she can kill zombies, she has the ability again, and Su Qiao is there. Does she need to be stubborn? Behaved too weakly, she was afraid that she would lose Su Qiao¡¯s reputation, and thought that everyone around her would be an egg. * When Wang Cheng came to thank him, Su Qiao had simply taken a shower and had a good meal. "May I ask, how do you know that there are no zombies in the southwest?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t change her face: "I went to explore it myself." Gao Jingyu on the side gave Wang Cheng a little impatiently, and pulled her sleeve. Su Qiao knew that he hated Wang Cheng, so he took out two small medicine bottles from his pocket and threw them to Wang Cheng: ¡°I heard that two of your brothers were scratched. These two antidote medicines will be given to you.¡± "It can eliminate the zombie virus in the body to a certain extent, stimulate the body''s potential, and increase the chance of survival." "If you believe me, let your two injured men obey you. If you don''t believe me, you will come back to me later." Su Qiao did not wait for him to ask, and finished in one breath. Gao Jingyu''s face was stinky, and he stared at Wang Cheng impatiently: "If you take something, go quickly." "Thank you." "Su Qiao, no matter if they survive or not, thank you." Wang Cheng could feel that Gao Jingyu I always hated herself, and did not say any more, turned and left with two small bottles of potion. Twenty minutes later, Hu Zi Zheng hurriedly entered a room on the third floor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1604： Zombie King, a bit bad (86) Chapter 1604 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (86) "Captain, I''ve asked. After Wu Bin came out of Miss Su''s room, he hurriedly went to the rooms where they held the injured. The one who went with him, and the woman named Liu Shasha." "I know." It seems that she is right. It''s not that he doesn''t believe her, but that it is related to the lives of his two brothers after all, and he has to be cautious. Before, he still had some doubts whether she had moved something in the jade pendant space, but now, he was a little guilty about his suspiciousness. People can even give him such precious things for free, and he even suspects other girls. Wang Cheng pondered for a moment, and immediately got up and went to the room of the two injured brothers. Finally, on Wu Bin''s side, of the five people, only one failed to survive and became a zombie, and he was still an older person. The other four people, including the two ability players, are all fine, and one of the ordinary people even triggered the ability. Wang Cheng''s two subordinates, because of their strong bodies and very firm willpower, have passed this level, and they have also stimulated their abilities. Early the next morning, they set off again and finally arrived at the prison that Su Qiao said before at noon. Because there are guards on the watchtower, Wang Cheng and the others parked the car far away and did not approach it rashly. Huzi quietly went to the neighborhood and touched him with someone. "Captain, that prison has now been converted into a small base with a lot of people." "Go, go and see." If there is no problem, just stay for a few days, collect materials and set on the road. Wang Cheng took someone to the gate of the prison base. "Miss, shall we go?" Wu Bin stood beside Su Qiao, staring at all the prisons with high walls in front, thoughtfully. This prison is located in a remote location, there are no zombies around, and the protection is very good. Outside the fence, there is a layer of thick iron fence. There are houses, lawns, and watch towers to observe the surroundings. Generally, large prisons of this kind will also have factories and shops for prisoners to reform through labor. Too suitable for living. The only downside is that when you go out to collect supplies, you have to travel far, because there is not even a village nearby. Wu Bin was tempted, and Su Qiao also thought about it. ¡¾Small Four, scan, I want a structural drawing of this prison. ¡¿ ¡¾OK, wait two minutes. ¡¿ 444 was also eyeing, and even thought about installing cameras throughout the prison, energizing the protective fence outside the fence, and so on. With Su Qiao''s order, it immediately began to work. Su Qiao looked at Wu Bin: "Take people to look at the surrounding terrain and see how many roads can come in." "?" Wu Bin didn''t understand. Su Qiao stared at the direction of the prison sternly, and said unhurriedly: "Snatch it if you are right." The prison was rebuilt? It must be the head of the house, and it will not be a good person. This is even better. "Understand!" Wu Bin knows that this base converted from a prison will be their home in the future. Immediately recruited several of his abilities, several of them whispered, and quickly ran towards the prison in two directions. I didn¡¯t know what the boss of the base thought. After Wang Cheng, Su Qiao and others handed in some food and promised to hand in a certain amount of food every day, they let them in. Wang Cheng and others entered the base for the purpose of resting for a few days, while Su Qiao and others entered the base for the purpose of grabbing the base. So while Wang Cheng was leading people to collect supplies, Su Qiao was busy inquiring about the situation inside and exploring the various levels inside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1605： Zombie King, a bit bad (87) Chapter 1605 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (87) Perhaps they were watching and exploring their bottom. After Su Qiao and others entered the base for two days, there was no action in the base. Just when Wu Bin and the others figured out the situation of the base and discussed with Zheng Suqiao how to grab the base, they suddenly quarreled outside the house where they lived. "Miss, it¡¯s not good, someone is spreading..." Liu Shasha ran in in a panic, and when he glanced at Gao Jingyu who was sitting beside Su Qiao eating crispy noodles, the rest of the words choked in his throat. Su Qiao gave her a calm look: "What to pass on?" Liu Shasha pointed to Gao Jingyu timidly: "Say...said him...said he is a mutant zombie." When Liu Shasha said this, everyone present was stunned. "Can zombies eat? Can they eat instant noodles?" Li Meiying, who was responsible for making instant noodles for Gao Jingyu every day, was the first to believe it. Wu Bin also quickly came back to his senses: "It must be spread by people outside. We haven''t seen mutant zombies. Mr. Gao is like this, in which way is it like a zombie?" Others also refuted. "That''s right, if the zombie looks like him, do we humans still have a way to survive?" "When did you see the zombies being able to talk? When did you see the zombies, it is convenient to eat every day, chewing crispy noodles?" Can zombies only eat human flesh? When did you see zombies eating cooked food? Although everyone said so, they were still a little scared instinctively. Su Qiao faintly glanced at the crowd: "What are you afraid of? I am not afraid to eat and live with him every day." It''s okay if she didn''t say it. When she said that, everyone was still a little flustered. Wu Bin stammered: "Little...Miss, then Mr. Gao..." Gao Jingyu gave a cold snort and was about to stand up. What if he is a mutant zombie? With these stupid human beings, how can they stand him? The big deal is to let his army of zombies come over and destroy all the people in this foundation. This is better. There is no need to discuss how to grab the base. The base is directly theirs. Su Qiao stretched out his hand to hold him, gave him a warning look, Gao Jingyu immediately stunned again. "Of course he is a human being, but Su Yali was injected with a virus, and his body is a little different from ordinary people. I am developing an antidote to detoxify him." Everyone is relieved. Someone murmured softly: "I''ll just say, he looks so weak, so handsome and well-behaved, how could he be a zombie?" "Is he weak?" Su Qiao blinked. How do they feel that Gao Jingyu is weak? "I think you may have made a mistake. He is not weak at all. He is just like me, he is also a psychic, and his abilities are very strong, comparable to me." "What?" Everyone was dumbfounded. Psionic person? Similar to Su Qiao? Before, when escaping from that small mountain village, Su Qiao showed great power, and a glance can make the zombies violent, and the small chickens, ducks and mice can be swept away. At that time, they were just like seeing the gods, and that scene still lingers in their minds. But now she says, the ¡®little white face¡¯ who has been with her is as powerful as her? This is too shocking. Wu Bin wiped his face: "You...you are too low-key." Others looked at Gao Jingyu with a look of master. "Yeah, this is too deep." After staying together for so long, they didn''t realize at all that these two people who were previously called fools, silent and inexistent, turned out to be masters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1606： Zombie King, a bit bad (88) Chapter 1606 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (88) These so-called supernatural beings, in front of others, it is simply not enough. "Miss Su." Wang Cheng walked in a little hurriedly, followed by a tiger covered in dirty blood behind him, and he knew that he had just returned from outside. "I came back so early today?" Wang Cheng glanced at Gao Jingyu, nodded slightly, and then said: ¡°The situation outside is a bit bad. It seems that someone is deliberately provoking everyone¡¯s fear.¡± Su Qiao thought for a while: "It seems that Su Yali is here too." "Is this woman here too?" Huzi was a little tired, but when she heard that Su Yali was here, she immediately cheered up. The woman not only swallowed their supplies, but also caused them to almost die in the hands of zombies. There are two brothers, if it weren''t for Su Qiao, maybe they are gone now. He must avenge these hatreds. ¡¾Host, Su Yali, this woman deserves to be from the parallel world three hundred years later, she actually sent Gao Jingyu a mutant zombie, and news of the zombie king to the four major bases via satellite. ¡¿ Because there is no electricity everywhere, a lot of news, 444 cannot be known at the first time. It was still monitoring the base commander of the gentle scum, only to find that Su Yali had hooked up with the base commander of this base. When Su Qiao heard the news, his brows wrung fiercely, and a strong killing intent flashed across his eyes. When I was in the small village, I wanted to kill her, but she escaped early. This time, she must be trampled to death. Thinking, Su Qiao discussed with Wu Bin, Liu Shasha and others, found what she needed, and took the lead out of the small building. Outside, more and more people clamored and screamed, and their aura became more and more fierce. "Hand over the zombies and get out of the base!" "Hand over the zombies and get out of the base!" Su Qiao stood on the steps and scanned the people below coldly: "What is the noise?" Someone recognized Su Qiao and immediately pointed at her and shouted: "It''s her, she is the one who brought the zombies into our base!" "This woman wants to kill us, we can''t make her feel better!" "Yes, I can''t let her go!" Gao Jingyu stared at the stupid humans below with a full face: "I will kill them." Su Qiao gave him a look: "You go now, you will only be fooled by Su Yali." "Just be fooled, I don''t care! The big deal is all killed." Gao Jingyu has long been impatient, and her heart is getting more and more irritable. Su Qiao stared at him and threatened: "You are not obedient?" Gao Jingyu covered her mouth reflexively, her eyes full of grievances: "But they want to harm you..." "Am I something they can kill if they want?" It''s not that Su Qiao is too confident, but that these people are really not her opponents. At the time of this tumult, a handsome and gentle-looking man with glasses walked over. The crowd separated instantly and made a way out. "Is the base leader." "The base commander is here." The boss of Linwu Base, Liu Wu finally showed up. This is the first time Su Qiao and the others have met his true face in Lushan. Liu Wu helped the gold glasses on the bridge of his nose: "Miss Su, for everyone and for your own safety, I hope you can hand over the zombie." Su Qiao looked at him coldly: "Give it to you?" "What are you going to do with him?" Liu Wu smiled faintly: "Of course it was killed." "Zombies are our enemies. They killed our relatives and friends, let our wives disperse, and make our world the way it is now. Shouldn''t they die?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1607： Zombie King, a bit bad (89) Chapter 1607 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (89) Su Qiao can¡¯t believe it is that simple. This guy is abnormal, good at disguising, and very ambitious. If he really has a zombie emperor who can control zombies, he estimates that the first plan is to control the zombies and dominate all mankind. Su Qiao nodded slightly: "Well, zombies are really hateful, but..." Su Qiao slightly curled her lips, raised her eyebrows and continued: "However, how do I feel that you killed 18 people in peaceful times, and the serial perverted killer who likes to torture young girls is even more hateful?" "what?" "serial killer?" Kill 18 people? was about to watch their base grow up and show their power, and instantly stopped Su Qiao and others, and stunned the zombies to the people who were killed on the spot. retreated involuntarily, far away from Liu Wu who was surrounded by them just now. Liu Wu''s face remained unchanged, and he sneered: "Don''t want to make up some unnecessary things to escape your hiding of zombies. I will never allow dangerous creatures like zombies to hide in my base, let alone you people bring danger to the people in my base. " "Hehe, I don''t need to escape, because I am strong enough." Su Qiao looked domineering. "Liu Yongjing, do you think that you have a high IQ, can easily disguise, and are good at disguising, so you can escape my eyes?" Liu Wu did not expect that she even knew her real name, and a trace of killing intent flashed across her eyes. "Do you have evidence? No evidence is framed." Su Qiao looked at him sarcastically: "Oh, the peaceful era needs evidence, but it doesn''t need it now. If I want to kill you, I will kill you!" My old lady is so headstrong. Liu Yongjing did not expect to encounter such a hard stubble. He had been on guard secretly before, and it was Wang Cheng who was going to deal with it, and he didn''t even see Su Qiao as a woman in his eyes. Even if Su Yali reminded him, he didn''t take it seriously. Liu Yongjing knew that either you died or I was alive today. He immediately used the power and prepared to freeze Su Qiao and the people around her. Unexpectedly, the next moment, my head banged, and it exploded in an instant, without even a scream. "I''ve said that, if I want to kill you, I will kill you. I still don''t believe it." "what!" Most of the people at the base were scared and screamed and ran away. Only some people who had been following Liu Yongjing were left. These people were originally prisoners in this prison, and none of them were good. However, even if they were as cruel as them, they were scared away by the sudden scene for several steps. They can be gathered by Liu Wu and listen to him obediently, because Liu Wu¡¯s abilities are not only weird, but also far above them. Regardless of whether you are an ordinary person or a supernatural person, he can often stop people with just one look. And his methods of killing are very brutal. And now, a person they couldn''t deal with together, they just took a look and solved it, and they still used such a brutal way. Can they not be afraid? Who doesn¡¯t want to live? "Su Yali, where else do you want to go?" Suqiao took a sigh of relief, leaped up from the steps, flew over their heads, and knocked down the woman who was about to run out quietly. "You made such a big battle, shouldn''t you clean up the aftermath?" Su Yali has realized that Su Qiao is not easy, but she did not expect her to be so good. Liu Wu was under her, and there was no room for resistance, so it was solved. She lay on the ground and looked up at Su Qiao in horror: "You...you still stimulated the wind power?" Mysterious and powerful spiritual power, plus wind power... Even if Su Qiao has no space for her, she will be able to flourish in these last days, and finally stand at the top. She was wrong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1608： Zombie King, a bit bad (90) Chapter 1608 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (90) She thought that Su Qiao was only able to stand at the highest point in the previous life. A large part of the reason was because she had space, and because Wang Cheng and Gao Jingyu were both facing her and helping her. Su Qiao is a little bit confused: [Little Si, what does she mean by this? ¡¿ ¡¾It should be you in the last days of her world, a wind type supernatural person. ¡¿ "Su Yali?" The people who had been killed by Su Yali in the small village before ran over. "This stinky woman was here." "Damn woman, not only swallowed so much of our supplies, but also got so much blood, and attracted so many zombies to besiege us, I will kill you!" "Yes, this stinky woman is so cruel, kill her!" Everyone pressed Su Yali''s hands, you slapped me with one foot. Because there are a few tigers who have supernatural powers, and a man with good skills is on the side to help, Su Yali can''t break free. Su Qiao waited until the fight was almost done, and then walked over: "It''s almost done, she can''t die now!" Everyone vented, and with some fear of Su Qiao, they quickly stopped. At this time, Su Yali had a blue nose and a swollen face, and her canopy was spreading, making her extremely embarrassed. Su Qiao beckoned to Liu Shasha who was adjusting the computer at the table behind him: "Sasha, are you ready?" "All right." Liu Shasha happily adjusted the computer camera and pointed it in the direction of Su Yali. ¡¾Host, it has been connected to a military satellite and can broadcast live. ¡¿ Su Qiao took out a small white medicine bottle from his pocket, pinched Su Yali''s jaw, and poured the medicine into her very rudely. "You... what did you feed me?" Su Yali digs her throat in a panic, trying to spit out what she swallowed. Su Qiao took a step back and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, it''s not a poison, it''s not a virus, it''s just a Veritaseum potion." In fact, there is no Veritasein potion at all. Su Qiao thinks that it costs points, so he didn¡¯t buy it at all. She decided to give Su Yali something simple and rude. ¡¾Small four, are there any questions? ¡¿ ¡¾should be no problem. ¡¿ Although it is the first time to operate, 444 is quite confident in himself. Su Qiao''s black eyes flashed a light, staring at Su Yali''s eyes, the huge mental power slowly connected, and penetrated into Su Yali''s mind, very powerfully controlling her consciousness. Su Yali''s expression twisted for a few seconds, then gradually became sluggish and her pupils dilated. At this moment, a small invisible energy followed Su Qiao¡¯s mental power and poured into Su Yali¡¯s mind without a sound. It''s done! Su Qiao''s eyes flashed slightly: "Now, I will ask you to answer." "What''s your name?" "My name is Wu Yali." Su Yali replied numbly as if she was silly. In the eyes of everyone, she just started to reply involuntarily after drinking the Veritaserum potion specially used to extract a confession. "Where are you from? How did you come?" "I¡­¡­" Perhaps this question is Su Yali¡¯s greatest secret deep in her heart. Her consciousness struggled for a moment. Su Qiao increased her mind control and forcibly suppressed her consciousness in the corner. "Where are you from? How did you come?" "I come from another parallel world. After an accidental explosion died, my soul was attached to a woman named Su Yali before the end of the world." Su Qiao: "Did you bring the zombie virus?" "Yes." Su Qiao: "What is the source of the zombie virus?" "A black meteorite that fell from outer space. This meteorite has a strong radiation effect and also carries an unknown virus. We are studying it, but unexpectedly there was an explosion in the laboratory." Weird meteorites falling from outer space... The reason ??444 fabricated is very powerful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1609： Zombie King, a bit bad (91) Chapter 1609 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (91) The reason ??444 fabricated is very powerful. Su Qiao: "Why are you killing me, saying that Gao Jingyu next to me is a mutant zombie?" "Because you are more beautiful than me, and you are stronger than me, not only Gao Jingyu likes you so desperately, but even Wang Cheng likes you. So I hate you, I hate all of you, I want you to be chased by everyone, so that you can''t die. " Su Qiao: "..." Xiao Si, do you want shit? even said this answer. Moreover, he cursed himself to die with Gao Jingyu, which is really a beating. Su Qiao decided to end as soon as possible, lest 444 cause trouble. Su Qiao: "Can you still return to your world?" "No." Su Yali''s soul is actually not strong, and the time of possession is a bit short, so her soul and body are not completely integrated. Even when people in the realm of comprehension rebirth, they need to find a body that fits them best, and then use special exercises and pill to help them fully integrate their spiritual consciousness with their body, not to mention ordinary people like Su Yali. ? So Su Qiao and the others thought of a detrimental way. Su Qiao locked Su Yali''s consciousness with a powerful consciousness, and then let 444 possess her body, answering questions through her mouth. Everything went wrong, the energy tentacles of 444 were retracted, and Su Qiao also retracted his mental power. However, when she took it back, she used her huge mental power to stir in Su Yali''s mind indiscriminately, and shattered her ability core. "what!!!" Su Yali hugged her head and rolled on the ground screaming in pain. Wang Cheng walked over and took a look: "What happened to her?" "I do not know either." Su Qiao looked innocent. "Maybe she has been resisting telling the truth, so when she confronted Tu Zhenji, she hurt her brain nerves!" is useless, of course it made her go crazy and become crazy. If possible, Su Qiao actually hopes to kill her now. "Well, there is another possibility that her soul and this body did not completely merge, so she was backlashed?" "After all, this body does not belong to her, and this body, when she attached it, should have been dead." Wang Cheng: "..." Soul? Still backlash? Are you serious? People who think they are crazy: "..." What will this world become in the future? Do I still believe in science? A younger person: "..." Are we living in a book, and Su Yali came through the book from the real world? The imaginative person: "..." Can I have a doomsday rebirth like in the novel? There are people with all kinds of weird and weird ideas in their minds. Su Qiao, no matter what they think, her goal has been achieved anyway. No matter what, the matter is over like this. The people in the base, no one dared to scream anymore, one by one slipped away quietly. As for the prisoners who followed Liu Wu, some chose to leave the base secretly, while others chose to stay. Su Qiao didn''t care about them, and directly asked Wu Bin to take people to occupy the monitoring room and the observation deck, and quickly controlled each level. Wang Cheng thought for a while, let Hu Zi''s expression of pain, and Su Yali, who was mad, locked it up. After returning to the room, Gao Jingyu pouted and pulled Su Qiao''s sleeve: "Wang Cheng likes you?" Does that guy like Su Yali? Before, she had a fiery fight with Su Yali. "I don''t know, I don''t have much contact with him." "You want to know, go ask him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1610： Zombie King, a bit bad (92) Chapter 1610 Zombie Emperor, a bit bad (92) Su Qiao is discussing with 444, install a few more generators, install the entire base to monitor, and the outer protective iron fence is powered on, The advanced security system was installed, so I was a little absent-minded. "I don''t want to know." Gao Jingyu sat down on the sofa. Su Qiao gave him a very speechless look: "Then what are you asking? Are you boring?" Gao Jingyu got up and left. Su Qiao took his arm and took out a small brown bottle from his pocket: "Don¡¯t go, drink this." "Don''t drink." Gao Jingyu didn''t really want to leave, so he sat down, but his face was still stinky. "Want me to fill?" Su Qiao looked like he was about to reach out and pinch his chin. Gao Jingyu''s liver hurts with anger: "Can''t you be gentle with me?" Su Qiao blinked: "I''m not gentle enough for you?" She hadn¡¯t beaten him before, so she almost confessed like an ancestor. Isn¡¯t she gentle enough? She thinks she is too gentle, makes him proud of her pampering, right? Gao Jingyu was vigilant, and immediately grabbed the small brown medicine bottle: "Don''t stare at me like this, I just drink it." Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Which mouth is it? I won''t really pull your teeth." Who knows. You cruel woman. Gao Jingyu snorted coldly, and drank the potion in the bottle when he raised his head. Su Qiao stared at him: "How do you feel?" Gao Jingyu blinked: "It seems a bit...hot?" "Hot?" Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. "The heat is right." After half a man and half a corpse, his heart will not beat for a long time, the temperature of his body is very low, and the sense of taste and pain have almost disappeared. Now he can feel the heat, indicating that the direction is not wrong. This medicine was reconstituted after she observed Liu Shasha and Li Meiying, as well as several abilities who were scratched, taking the medicine. Although he cannot recover immediately, it can slowly improve his physique and re-stimulate his physical functions. The base is in Su Qiao''s hands, and Wang Cheng has no opinion. In her hands, it is better than letting some people who are not thinking right get it. Two days later, they collected enough supplies and prepared to return to the northern base. People who originally wanted to follow Wang Cheng and the others to the northern base basically dismissed this idea. They felt that instead of taking the risk to go to the northern base, which is still three to four hundred miles away, it is better to stay in this small base to be safe. After all, there is a base commander Su Qiao with a super strong military value, plus an equally powerful Gao Jingyu, at least safety is guaranteed. As for the others, they believe that as long as they are obedient and work hard, they will not starve to death. Wang Cheng did not reluctantly, but just asked Su Qiao to take Su Yali back. * Standing on the high observation tower, Su Qiao looked at the team that was going away, showing a meaningful smile. ¡¾Host, did you really let him take people away? ¡¿ 444 is a little worried. "The supernatural nucleus in her brain was shattered by me, and the spiritual world was also stirred up by me. How long do you think she can live?" Su Qiao calculated the time, and Su Yali could not hold on for three days. "If you don''t worry, just stare for me!" ¡¾Now the people in the four major bases all want her, so I still focus on the insurance. ¡¿ 444 feels that the creature like the heroine of the world is Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed. He often escapes from the dead and can get any treasures by the way. It wants to stare, Su Qiao does not care, she still has a lot of things to do. To rebuild the prison, build some houses. To build a laboratory, but also to use the original small factory workshops in the prison. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1611： Zombie King, a bit bad (end) Chapter 1611 Zombie King, a bit bad (end) Of course, the most important thing is to fix the security system first, and then get more abilities. As Su Qiao expected, Su Yali went to death with Wang Cheng for less than three days. 444 finally fell in his heart. Su Qiao took Gao Jingyu to get a lot of precision instruments and medicinal materials back, and built a laboratory. Then she ¡®made in batches¡¯ countless abilities, asked Wu Bin to take them out to collect all kinds of materials, and asked Gao Jingyu to order the zombies of the space ability to get a lot of building materials back. Three months later, the entire base has taken on a brand new look. Several new buildings were added to the base, and a wall was rebuilt at the back of the base, and a large botanical garden was built. People with water system abilities regularly water and use potions to purify the land, and those with plant abilities regularly urge melons, fruits and vegetables. In addition, the base also has an instant noodle factory, a clothing manufacturer, a mutant animal processing factory, and even a small supermarket and a small shop. A smile without a trace of haze appeared on people¡¯s faces again. Whether it is an ordinary person or a supernatural person, here, as long as you work hard, you can eat your stomach. What makes people most happy is that as long as they make enough contributions to the base and accumulate enough points, they can go to the ability guild for free to receive a power booster and become a power user. As time passed, Su Qiao¡¯s base construction became more and more perfect. In the end, except for some who are too old and too weak, even teenagers have abilities. And the base has become a well-known superpower base, many people inquired about the news through various channels, all rushed here. Later, the original base could not be accommodated anymore, so we had to rebuild houses and walls on the periphery. In short, here has become a paradise that countless people yearn for. Even some people in the four major bases were yearning for it and wanted to move to the base where Su Qiao was located. The upper level of the four major bases, of course, did not allow such a thing to happen. On the pretext of suspecting that Gao Jingyu was the zombie emperor, they united to try to annex and suppress Su Qiao¡¯s base. Unfortunately, they sent someone over, and Su Qiao asked them to call directly. When they called, Su Qiao didn''t answer at all. Whether it is force or weapon, she is far above them. Even if Gao Jingyu''s identity is really exposed at this time, she is not afraid. What''s more, Gao Jingyu''s body functions slowly began to recover. Body temperature began to rise, heartbeat began to speed up, taste slowly recovered, and even blood began to turn dark red. What else is she afraid of? In the end, it was Wang Cheng''s sudden emergence. He took control of the northern base with swift means, and formally reached an alliance agreement with Su Qiao. Because of this, Su Qiao began to sell power stimulants, zombie antidote, land purifier, crystal nucleus purifier and so on to the northern base. This led to the strength of the northern base quickly surpassing the other three bases. The other three bases finally had no choice but to compromise and exchange a large price for various potions from Su Qiao. It is worth mentioning that although Gao Jingyu has slowly transformed back into a human being, his ability to control zombies has not disappeared because of his extremely strong soul and spiritual power. For this reason, when other large and small bases were besieged by zombies, their side was still quiet and peaceful, making people jealous. This also caused countless people from large and small bases to start running towards them like crazy. Finally, it developed into a big city centered on the base. Its scale even surpasses the northern base, the first of the four bases. As Su Yali thought, Su Qiao finally stood at the top of the world. It was Gao Jingyu, not Wang Cheng, who accompanied her through her glorious life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1612： Electricity is great, so warm oil (1) Chapter 1612 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (1) Lore: "Even throw a smoke bomb and you can miss it. Spicy chicken is still the same as always." One sword walks the world: "Fuck, this marksmanship is really amazing, it can perfectly avoid the target every time." Years and months, this pig-killing knife: "Visually, the anchor''s IQ has been eaten by the dog, and I was wasting time here. It is better to go and see if the blue butterfly has started the live broadcast." Luo Chen: "Sit together and wait for the blue butterfly to broadcast." Laughing fish: "Just don¡¯t make-up, you don¡¯t have to pick up your hair and clothes, just like a pig, do you still need to wear a mask? In these years, all creatures dared to come out live, and I don¡¯t know who gave her the courage. " Vanilla fragrance: "What do you know? This is called not having the appearance of a pig, but you must maintain the temperament of a pig." Jian Jia Cangcang: "Human ugliness means that you can wear a world-famous brand that can be worn out of the country. She wears a big greasy black sack like this, which can also cover the swimming ring on her waist." One meter of sunshine: "The busy road does not grow grass, and the smart head does not grow hair. I suggest you spend 50 cents and get a new haircut first." Your uncle is still your uncle: "After a long time, I didn''t kill one. It turns out that mental retardation is not extinct." When Su Qiao was conscious, he found that he was wearing a black feather mask on his face, his ears were wearing wheat, his hands were on the black mechanical keyboard, and there was a camera in front of him. She looked at the various comments scrolling on the computer screen, and then looked around. Simple decoration, slightly messy room. Obviously, what she is staying in is a room that belongs to her alone, not a public place such as an Internet cafe. "Little Four, what''s the situation? Am I playing a game?" Su Qiao can still understand the things on the computer screen. ¡¾You are a game anchor, and you are doing a live broadcast of a gunfight game called ¡®Jedi Counterattack¡¯, but it¡¯s a bit miserable and you are about to be sprayed out of the sky. ¡¿ Su Qiao stared at those comments, a little disdainful. Wearing a mask is ugly? Wearing a **** T makes you fat? This is low-key, understand? is really superficial. Since ??is a game anchor, don¡¯t you just have to watch the game? It also depends on how the person looks, what is the body, and what do you do? She is not here to sell her face, nor is she here to sell her figure. "Can I stop now?" In contrast to this, she feels that sorting out memories is the most important thing. ¡¾It''s better not to, because you will not be renting out soon and you can''t afford to eat. And you have signed a contract with the live broadcast platform. You can broadcast it for at least four hours a day. Today, it¡¯s just over ten minutes. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." What a miserable woman. Oh no, now she is the woman who has had such a miserable life. Ok! Life forced me to be high-profile, and that would only be frantic. Su Qiao ignored the messy comments, staring at the computer screen, studying the game carefully. ¡¾Do you need me to go? These people speak a little bit too badly, and I am mad at me. ¡¿ 444 was so angry that he couldn''t wait to kill the Quartet immediately, and let them look down on the people and take a good look at what is called technique and what is called sling. "No need to." is just a little game, it''s not that she has never played it. She even made holographic online games, and she was afraid of this? Su Qiao studied briefly and started to get started. Although there are still some bumps, but I gradually become familiar with it. ¡¾Then I will stare at those sprays. ¡¿ 444 was really angry, and he called out his own ¡®Jiangshu Baodian¡¯, and quickly got on the front bars that had nothing to do with it. "Don''t talk dirty, you lose your value." Su Qiao reminded him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1613： Electricity is great, so warm oil (2) Chapter 1613 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (2) Your uncle is still your uncle: "After a long time, I didn''t kill one. It turns out that mental retardation is not extinct." 444@Your uncle or your uncle: "Bring Zhuge Liang with juice, why not take a self-portrait?" One meter of sunshine: "The busy road does not grow grass, and the smart head does not grow hair. I suggest you spend 50 cents and get a new haircut first." 444@Ò»Ã×Ñô¹â: "You are missing a needle." One meter of sunshine: "?" 444: "Sun Wukong''s Dinghai Shenzhen can help you pierce your head and release the water in your mind." One meter of sunshine almost died. Laughing fish: "Just don¡¯t make-up, you don¡¯t have to pick up your hair and clothes, just like a pig, do you still need to wear a mask? In these years, all creatures dared to come out live, and I don¡¯t know who gave her the courage. " 444@°®Ð¦µÄÓã: "Three or five steps before going out of the courtyard, the forehead is already in front of the painting hall, and the tenth-level beautification can''t save you, only the head-changing technique." The laughing fish was about to type and taunted a few more words. When he saw this, his hands shook with fright, and he almost fell off his chair. slot! How does she look like herself? Vanilla fragrance: "What do you know, this is called no pig¡¯s face value, but you must also maintain the pig¡¯s temperament." 444@ÏãÏãÏã: "Last year, a little lovesickness tears have not reached your cheeks. Teacher Tony can''t save you." Tianxia: "What do you mean?" Wind no trace: "It seems that the face above is scary and ugly." Tianxia: "You can have such a personality when you curse, Niu B." The vanilla scented face is as black as something. Especially from the makeup mirror when I saw that I had cut the thick Qi Liuhai, I still couldn¡¯t hide the long face. But she suddenly thought of something, she got up in shock and turned over the chair. Then nervously began to check everywhere in the room. Jian Jia Cangcang: "Human ugliness means that you can wear a world-famous brand that can be worn out of the country. Wearing a big greasy black sack can also cover the swimming ring on the waist." 444@ÝóÝç²Ô²Ô: "Ugly but not charming, sit firmly without subversion." Jian Jia Cangcang: "What do you mean?" 444: "A man with a thicker arm than a man can''t even understand the words and is embarrassed to laugh at others'' IQ." Jianjia Cang looked at her sturdy arms reflexively, and at the same time her face was ugly, a trace of fear suddenly ignited in her heart. Jian Jia Cangcang: "You...who are you? Do you know me?" 444: "The waist circumference is longer than the trousers, so I can only find some existential silly B through the network cable on the Internet. Who wants to know you?" Jian Jia Cangcang: "Don''t know?" Lore: "Fuck, the anchor is not a hacker, right?" Tianxia: "It seems pretty powerful to be able to hack other people''s data so quickly." Years and months, this pig-killing knife: "Impossible, if you are a powerful hacker, would you be so good at playing games?" Tianya: "Is it the only one that noticed? The anchor can still curse while playing games. Is it such a fast hand speed? Shouldn''t I use a plug-in?" Su Qiao gradually started playing, and occasionally glanced at the comment. "Little Four, you will be scared like this." ¡¾Scared them to death deserve it. ¡¿ It hasn¡¯t said what color underwear they wear yet! "Don''t expose my computer skills." Hide some backhands, maybe you will need it later. ¡¾Well, I will figure it out. ] 444 is almost ashamed. "Ok." If it wants to play, just play it, Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care, concentrate on playing the game. Lore: "Fuck, at such a long distance, two per second, the anchor is suddenly in possession of the Mo God, right?" Luo Chen: "This rotary knife kill is too 6 points. I have never seen a knife so handsome." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1614： Electricity is great, so warm oil (3) Chapter 1614 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (3) The wind passed without trace: "Flicker, after fucking, three heads burst in a row, this wave of operation is too abnormal, if I read it correctly, the anchor is already in a **** state at this time?" Qing Wu Fanghua: "Is this over?" Lore: "I haven''t watched it yet, the anchor will have another round? I will give you a super rocket." After playing a round, Su Qiao looked at the time under the computer desktop, 8:30. Time is up. "It''s exactly 4 hours, and it''s not bad for a minute." "It''s off work, no overtime, no extra time to send Super Rocket." Su Qiao randomly glanced at the comment area, finished speaking lightly, and took off the headset. Wind no trace: "It''s good to pull, but I really like it. Even scolding individuals are so personal." Qing Wu Fanghua: "The anchor''s voice is pretty good, but it looks very cold." Su Qiao did not download the game immediately, but made some operations and changed the name of the game from "Yi Cun Guang Ming" to "Master". What is "an inch of light", she saw it at first glance, and thought it was "mouse''s eye", it was not her food. [Host, you can¡¯t change your name casually, because you signed an agreement with the platform] 444 remind her. "I want to change it." Others can''t, she can. Su Qiao ignored those in the comment area calling for another round, and decisively shut down the live broadcast. After making sure that the cameras and the like were all turned off, Su Qiao took off the black feather mask on his face and got up and stretched. Pulled on the fat black long-sleeved T-shirt, and then looked at the floral pajamas and gray furry slippers on his lower body. This is indeed a bit awkward, especially in this way of live broadcast. No wonder it was said. Su Qiao secretly complained, and slowly walked towards the bay window. Now the weather should be late spring and early summer. Because Su Qiao saw that some of the people downstairs began to wear summer skirts, of course, most of them were wearing small suits and jackets. After looking out the window, Su Qiao kicked off his slippers, sat cross-legged on the bay window and began to sort out his memories. The original Su Qiao, 28 years old, has a somewhat introverted personality and is not good at communicating with others. In the eyes of her parents, she is an older leftover girl in the eyes of outsiders. Graduated with a master''s degree in computer science, currently working as a teacher in a university majoring in computer science, and both parents are university teachers. The parents thought that the environment for being teachers is relatively simple, and there is not so much research, and the couple themselves are teachers. They think this profession is quite good, so they let their daughter become teachers after graduation. Only because of personality and living habits, the daughter''s marriage has not been resolved. The two elders are very anxious and often force her to go on a blind date. I was so anxious that I moved out and rented a house near the school. In addition to teaching at school, I usually stay at home all the time. I don¡¯t have any other hobbies, just like playing games. Except for rent and meals, almost all of the money is spent in the game for a month. Being a game anchor, one is to like it, and the other is to make money. It''s just that she has a staid temperament, doesn''t like dressing up and tidying up, and doesn''t interact with fans, so although the game is good, there are not many fans in the live broadcast room, and she is often maliciously attacked by some black fans. Due to her temperament, she didn''t know how to fight back. After a long time, the atmosphere in the live broadcast room was distorted. Here, the fan of an anchor named Blue Butterfly is the most excessive. They often come over and attack personally, from appearance to figure to clothing, to game technology, that is from head to toe, completely unsympathetic. Later, because of a video of ¡®dog abuse¡¯, the original body fell into endless trouble. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1615： Electricity is great, so warm oil (4) Chapter 1615 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (4) Her personal information and family information were also picked up. The online verbal abuse, the platform terminated the contract, and even the school fired her. The most unbearable thing for her is that the parents who have taught for a lifetime are also involved, and her character has been questioned by countless people. To put it more seriously, the Qingming of the two husband and wife, when they were old, was ruined by their only daughter. Father was so angry that he died of a heart attack, and his mother was also sick, and finally died in depression. The original body was exhausted physically and mentally, and finally got severe depression, but he ended his life at the age of 32. ¡¾So miserable! ¡¿ When Su Qiao opened his eyes, 444 had also read the general situation of the original body. "It¡¯s kind of stupid to die like this without even finding the black hand behind the scenes." Su Qiao clenched her face and looked out the window indifferently. 444: "..." That is your soul fragment, one of your clones, shouldn¡¯t it be so ruthless? Do you want to be so cold? "Check the female game anchor named Blue Butterfly." 444 was stunned. ¡¾Do you suspect that she is responsible for it? ¡¿ "No, I just think she owes her to clean up." It doesn¡¯t make sense. She has been harassed by her fans, but the blue butterfly has become more and more prosperous. It¡¯s okay to step on others to climb up, but don¡¯t use her Su Qiao as a stepping stone. This is terrible. ¡¾¡­¡­? ¡¿ If you don¡¯t do business, why don¡¯t you go and talk to a small anchor? "I am in a bad mood, can''t I vent?" Furthermore, she thinks that Blue Butterfly''s anchor is very problematic. The number of fans of the original body is not particularly large, and the performance on the platform is also medium. Why don''t the fans of Blue Butterfly spray, and always run the original body¡¯s live broadcast room to spray? ¡¾Row! ¡¿You are the boss, how can it be wrong? As if thinking of something, Su Qiao slightly twisted her eyebrows: "What the **** is going on with that dog abuse video?" ''S original wish is to find out the person behind the dog abuse incident, and second, to find a down-to-earth person to marry, not for herself, just to stop worrying her parents about her marriage. [You should remember that the original body was bitten by a dog when she was a child, so she was always afraid of the dog. One day she went to the supermarket to buy something and was chased and bitten by a mad dog on the way back. ¡¿ [In panic, she picked up the wooden stick on the ground and wanted to beat the dog away, but the dog was crazy and couldn''t beat it anyway. She kept chasing her and biting her. As a result, she was bitten by the dog, and the dog She was also beaten to death. ¡¿ [Because of this incident, she had a nightmare for a long time, and the fingers of her right hand and **** were not as flexible as before. ¡¿ [Before the original game was still very good, and it was because of this that I had seven or eighty thousand fans, but afterwards, my hand was injured, and my skills gradually improved. With the addition of those sunspots, some of the former diehard fans also Left slowly. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked down at his right hand, and there were indeed two light brown marks on the picked finger and middle finger. But probably because the enhancer is working, the scar marks are slowly fading and the flexibility of the fingers is slowly recovering. ¡¾I don''t know who sent the video, only the second half of the original body''s last crazy dog ??beating was recorded, and the front part was not posted at all, and the finger that was badly bitten by the original body was not photographed. ¡¿ [Furthermore, it has been many months since the incident. The medical records and receipts of the original body were all gone, and no one at the hospital helped her check it. So after the incident, she couldn¡¯t argue with her, and no one believed what she said. . ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1616： Electricity is great, so warm oil (5) Chapter 1616 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (5) ¡¾You also know those screamers on the Internet, they have to say a few boring words to find a sense of existence when they have nothing to do. How can they stop this kind of thing? is like the parents of that mad dog, vowing to avenge their ¡®son¡¯. The words that ?? said were more poisonous, and she kept making phone calls to Yuanshen¡¯s home, and also posted photos of the whole family. This was so angry that Yuanshen¡¯s father had a heart attack. ¡¿ It¡¯s not the first time that Su Qiao has encountered online violence, and she is extremely disgusted with it. "Hmph, they probably think that no one knows who they are across the network cable, and they don''t have to be responsible for their words and deeds!" Unfortunately, I ran into her today. It¡¯s okay if this doesn¡¯t happen. Once it happens, she will teach them how to behave. ¡¾Why don''t you ask where is your man? ] 444 is a little curious, and a little unaccustomed. In the past, every time the host came to a plane, the first thing he asked was where the big devil was. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, went down the bay window, and began to look around the room. "Anyway, it will stick to it by itself, what am I worried about." "It just so happened that I was quiet and quiet while he hadn''t appeared yet." That guy is too clingy and too difficult to wait. Jealous and angry at every turn, acting like a baby at every turn, shaking her face at every turn. If you don¡¯t coax him, he will still run over and sway in front of you, staring at you with faint eyes, as if you betrayed him. Su Qiao was so tempered by the man of the previous plane that she almost lost her temper. On this plane, she plans to talk about it in a few quiet days. ¡¾Hey, want to be quiet? I think you have no chance. ] 444 is a little gloating. Su Qiao: "?" 444 scanned the man at the computer desk next door, and prompted: [Your man lives in the suite next to you now, he is your new neighbor! ¡¿ Next door? Su Qiao did not expect to be so close. But...that''s fine. She can try to avoid it. ¡¾Your man is very miserable now, are you sure you don¡¯t go get to know him earlier? ] 444 is a little sad. Before, it felt that the host was always tired and crooked with the big devil, not doing business, and always forgetting to do business. Now, the host is too lazy to talk to the Demon King, it is a little anxious again. "What happened to him? Was he broken his hand or his leg?" It''s nothing more than that. 444 was surprised: [How do you know? ¡¿ "Less nonsense." This is a peaceful world. You will never be tossed as an experiment, right? 444 nearly choked to death on the spot. The host is so rude. ¡¾He is a famous **** in the electric competition circle, Mo God, his real name is Qi Jingmo, and his game name is Mo Ran. The family originally started a game company, and he also created his own team TC. But more than three months ago, there was a car accident on the way to participate in a mid-season professional league, and it happened to hurt his right hand. ¡¿ [Since then, he sadly withdrew from the team and the professional player circle. The league championship was also won by the VG team second only to them. ¡¿ After listening to the matter, Su Qiao thought for a moment. "Who is the hero of the world on this plane?" Anyway, a man has an accident, it''s okay to find a male lead. ¡¾The host is really smart, yes, it is not an accident that he will have a car accident before the league, but the male protagonist moved his hands and feet behind him. ¡¿ [The male protagonist is Qi Jundong, 26 years old this year. He is Qi Jingmo¡¯s cousin. He is four years older than him. He has a strong personality and good means. He has his own club and team. ¡¿ ¡¾Before Qi Jingmo appeared, he was the well-deserved number one in the domestic electric competition circle. Of course, without Qi Jingmo, he is still number one. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1617： Electricity is great, so warm oil (6) Chapter 1617 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (6) Su Qiao almost instantly smelled the taste of conspiracy. "the first?" The **** first! No one can do it in the first round. "What did you just say? Qi Jundong is four years older than Qi Moran?" Su Qiao was a little horrified. She felt that she must have heard it wrong. ¡¾Hahaha...I just think about it now that you are actually six years older than Qi Moran, and now you are really an older leftover girl. ¡¿ 444 laughed and rolled in the space. Su Qiao: "..." "I was not younger than me before." Not all, height is not a problem, is age not distance? is just six years old, no big deal. ¡¾But that is only a few months younger at most, you are six years older. ¡¿ 444 shook his head and said: [Six-year-old, three-year-old generation gap, six-year-old generation gap between the two, are you sure you and him have a common language? ¡¿ Su Qiao''s indifferent face: "Doesn''t it count playing games?" ¡¾In the last life, you said that you were raising a son. It seems that in this life, you have to continue to carry forward the spirit of your last life, hahaha... Thinking about it, I feel that my future life will be very lively. ¡¿ Anyway, 444 thinks that in the days to come, there will be no shortage of fun. "Shut up!" Su Qiao was a little annoyed. ¡¾You make me laugh again, I... slot, host, you shut down my little black room...] 444''s arrogant laughter suddenly disappeared from Su Qiao''s mind. Su Qiao decisively turned it off in order not to pierce the magic sound. This is what she recently researched. The 444 is the most useful against noise. "Huh, dare to laugh at me? It''s cheap to close your little black house." If it really annoys her, just pull it out as a bald cat. Su Qiao suddenly remembered something: "I forgot to ask it who the heroine of the world is." Forget it, I¡¯ll always take care of myself if I¡¯m late. Now I¡¯d better pack up and find a chance to meet new neighbors next door! Su Qiao said to herself as she walked into the bathroom. Yuanshen rented a small suite with one bedroom and one living room, with a separate kitchen and bathroom. The bathroom is not small, Su Qiao lay on the sink, leaned close to the mirror, and observed his face. "Doesn''t you look ugly." Fair and delicate face, which looked like her originally, with black and long straight hair. Under the sea with eyebrows, there are a pair of calm black and white Danfeng eyes, the whole person''s temperament is very peaceful. Maybe it was the arrival of Su Qiao''s soul, his eyes brightened a lot, and a few cold eyes were dyed between his eyebrows. Su Qiao tugged at the big, wide, long black T-shirt, which was empty, unlike a swimming ring. "This figure is not fat." Not only is it not fat, it is also uneven and looks good. And he is not short, at least one meter six or eight. I really don¡¯t know if these eyes are all obscured by eye feces. Su Qiao had forgotten that after the booster was adjusted, her figure would not be too good even if it was not too bad. After washing her face, Su Qiao **** her long black and shiny hair, put a ball head casually, and went to the closet to find a simple white T-shirt and casual pants to put on. Before opening the door, he hesitated again. "What excuse should I use?" "borrow salt?" "Borrow oil?" "Borrow a hair dryer?" doesn''t seem to be very good, it seems that there is a suspicion of deliberately coming to the door, and it is easy to be blasted out. Su Qiao''s eyes lit up and snapped his fingers: "Yes." Quickly go back to the bedroom and sit in front of the computer desk again. Finger tapped on the keyboard quickly. After some operations, Su Qiao successfully found Qi Jingmo¡¯s new game ID. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1618： Electricity is great, so warm oil (7) Chapter 1618 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (7) It''s just that she added him as a friend enthusiastically, and the other party either ignored her or refused. Su Qiao added, but the other party still refused. "Why refuse? Don''t want to mix up?" Su Qiao''s face was not very good, and she squeezed her fists, considering whether to go directly and have a beating. Just do it! Su Qiao was not a procrastinator at all, walked out the door directly and rang the doorbell of the next room. "you are¡­¡­?" Qi Jingmo opened the door and saw the beautiful long-haired girl at the door, a little confused. He shouldn''t know her, right? Su Qiao looked at him up and down. looks pretty handsome. The bridge of the nose is tall, sword eyebrows, phoenix eyes, the corners of the eyes and the corners of the mouth are slightly raised, and he is born with a smiling face, which is very similar to his appearance on the previous plane. This looks, coupled with his gentle temperament. looks like a very good-tempered, very easy to get along with. How can such a gentleman be so unkind to her? Can''t figure it out. "Add you, why don''t you agree?" Su Qiao''s tone was a bit rushing. Qi Jingmo''s eyes were astonished: "What?" Su Qiao erected five hands very seriously: "I just added you five times, but you refused five times." He had never rejected her before. Su Qiao forgot, people don¡¯t even know which green onion she is now. Qi Jingmo thought for a moment, then blinked: "Is that ¡®teacher¡¯ you just now?" I don¡¯t know where to fight, suddenly a person pops up, stalking him, and keeps adding him as a friend. He refused, and the other party quickly added it again. He still wondered if anyone recognized his identity! Su Qiao gave him an unhappy glance: "Otherwise, who do you think it will be?" refused again and again, is she shameless? Qi Jingmo felt ridiculous and raised his eyebrows: "But do I know you?" didn¡¯t know each other, why did he agree? Qi Jingmo felt that he had encountered an unconscious mind. And this peculiar person lives next door to him so accidentally. "Don¡¯t you know each other now?" Su Qiao didn''t feel presumptuous at all. Qi Jingmo: "..." Are the girls now so shameless? Hang up the conversation and they all came to the door. took a deep breath, he asked with a very good temper: "May I ask you what''s the matter with me?" Of course something is happening. It¡¯s okay, who is looking for you? Su Qiao pointed to his right hand: "Have your hand been injured?" Qi Jingmo was alert for an instant, and unconsciously shook his right hand: "How would you know?" More than three months, the trauma on his hand is almost healed, but he is far less flexible than before. In that car accident, although Guo Xu, who was driving, was also injured, he always felt that things were strange. Especially after he was unable to play due to injury and the team lost to the VG team of his cousin Qi Jundong, he vaguely felt that this matter had something to do with him. Su Qiao has a rigorous expression, opening his eyes and talking nonsense. "When you moved before, I saw it once, and it was a little unnatural when you tried to force." "Have you been out when I moved?" He remembered that he had never seen such a girl in an elevator or corridor. This girl is so beautiful and has such a unique temperament. If she had appeared, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to find it. Su Qiao pointed to the door of his room next door: "Cat''s Eye." "Oh, I see. "Then do you have anything else? If it''s okay..." Although Su Qiao explained clearly, Qi Jingmo did not let go of her guard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1619： Electricity is great, so warm oil (8) Chapter 1619 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (8) Su Qiao thought for a while, and said straightforwardly: "Do you want to participate in this year''s finals? If you want, I can help you heal your hands." Qi Jingmo looked at the calm but unassuming girl in front of him: "Do you...know who I am?" "I am a hacker, ranked number one in the world." Isn¡¯t it easy to know your news? Furthermore, she still has 444, as soon as you look it up. "¡­¡­" World number one? Will this tone be too big? Could he have a mental illness, right? Qi Jingmo is a little depressed. He has a hunch that he will be a neighbor with such a person who has a clear brain circuit and some problems, and the future will be very ¡®exciting¡¯. Seeing that he was gentle on the surface, but he was still on guard inside, Su Qiao''s patience had been worn out almost. "What are you doing so much? I don''t charge you money, and I don''t want you. What are you afraid of, a big man?" If he wasn''t that guy, she wouldn''t bother to look at him. When I saw a stranger, I ran over to heal someone. Is she worth a lot? "I..." Qi Jingmo looked confused. He didn¡¯t even know her, and she suddenly ran up to him and said that she could heal his hands, and she didn¡¯t want to do anything. Shouldn¡¯t he be afraid? And what is she doing so fiercely? He didn''t say anything just now. Su Qiao was a little bit distressed, and thought for a while and said: "I just want to watch you play well in the finals. I am a game anchor and like Dianjing." "Are you my fan?" This reason is easier for Qi Jingmo to accept. The next second, Su Qiao shook his head ruthlessly: "No." "?" No? Aren¡¯t you so passionate about doing? Like electric games, you can watch others play, right? Is it necessary to run to the door to watch him fight, ¡®strongly¡¯ asking for his hand to be cured? "I just like watching people play games." The original body is not young anymore, he is very sensible in this respect, never chasing stars, even if he likes to play games, he never fans anyone. "You can go and watch Qi Jundong play a game." Qi Jingmo looked at her strangely, as if caring for the mentally retarded. Unknowingly, Su Qiao shook his head firmly: "You are the best in this circle, your cousin Qi Jundong is too good, and he really wants to fight, he is not your opponent at all." "Also, haven''t you transferred to another school? Coincidentally, I will be your teacher for the computer specialization course." Su Qiao stretched out his hand: "Get to know in advance. My name is Su Qiao. I am 28 years old this year. I am a college teacher as my principal and a game anchor as my deputy." "Teacher?" Qi Jingmo stretched out his hand in a dazed manner and shook her. "It''s really tiring to talk to you, so be it, come to me if you think about it." Su Qiao, who was planning to enter the hall, dismissed this idea, and after leaving a sentence, turned around and went back to his room. Du Liu Qi Jingmo looked at the empty corridor with a dazed expression. "...?" Why didn''t you finish talking, and left? Is it really tired to talk to him? What a strange person. "But since you are a college teacher, your mind should at least be normal, right?" Maybe? Gao Jingmo thought a little uncertainly. Just why did she come here so enthusiastically? Is there any purpose for ??? Qi Jingmo glanced at Su Qiao''s door, closed the door confused and returned to the room. After returning to the room, Su Qiao picked up the phone and looked at it. It¡¯s only half past eight, and it¡¯s still a bit early. Thinking about it, she picked up the small cross bag and went out. When ?? came back again, he carried two bags with brand suits in his hand, plus a glasses case. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1620： Electricity is great, so warm oil (9) Chapter 1620 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (9) Su Qiao felt that to be a teacher you must be like a teacher. Black jeans and **** T-shirts. It''s a bit too casual. The original body had myopia, but Su Qiao now does not, so she also replaced the thick black-framed glasses that could crush her nose with silver-framed square flat glasses. As for the wallet that is about to bottom out? Money is not obtained by digging out, but by earning it, you still have to buy what you should buy. The most important thing is to make money, which is nothing to Su Qiao. Buy lottery tickets, buy stocks, bet on horses, or else buy outside and place bets. Su Qiao remembers that there will be a mid-season event tomorrow. Thinking about it, she quickly turned on the computer, and quickly found the handicap for betting. Comprehensive analysis of the abilities of each team, coupled with the memories of the original life, Su Qiao borrowed only 600 yuan from his own, and borrowed five thousand all bets from F. As for asking parents for money? She never thought about it at all. Women marrying someone is not the only choice in life, nor is it the end. But if you are 28 years old, you are still old, and you ask your parents for money, and you get nothing, then it¡¯s a failure. Su Qiao felt that it was not easy for the original body to live like this. No house, no company, no deposits, and even the car is the most ordinary Skoda Octavia with hundreds of thousands. The salary in the school requires rent, gas and living expenses. The little money earned on the anchor platform needs to be used to play games and buy some figures. Life is tight. Su Qiao feels that a 28-year-old woman¡¯s living conditions are 10,000 times more terrifying than not being married. But the original character is just that, introverted, not good at communication, and a little social phobia. To put it more bluntly, it means that you have become a nerd when you read. I have been protected by my parents since I was young, so I don¡¯t have to do anything, just read a good book. Of course, there will be no social experience in such an environment. Not familiar with the world, self-care ability is also very poor, coupled with the personality, such a person suddenly moved out alone to live a good life. Su Qiao is busy here in order to change her image. Behind a wall, Qi Jingmo was puzzled. Even sleeping at night, he had strange dreams. He even dreamed that he and the beautiful girl with innocent brain circuits next door were in a weird and weird world full of zombies. And he is like a mentally handicapped person, always having a small temper, asking her to coax and take care of him, sometimes acting like a coquettish, he likes to be greasy and crooked by her side. In the morning, he was frightened awake. Sit on the bed, holding the quilt and looking out the window with a dazed expression. The genius is bright, it should be only about six o''clock. But thinking of the clear scenes and pictures in his dreams, he dared not sleep anymore. It¡¯s... too embarrassing. It makes him blush when he thinks of it. patted her head vigorously, a little annoyed mother: "How come you have such a strange dream?" Moreover, the dream is very detailed and realistic, just like the movie screen. "Maybe I haven''t rested recently!" Or maybe the girl appeared too suddenly and too strange yesterday, so she had some messy dreams! Feeling a little horrified, Qi Jingmo can only comfort him like this. * On the other side, Su Qiao also got up early in the morning. Today is Monday, and she has a class. Today''s Su Qiao no longer does not trim the edges and spokes as usual, but dresses up well. With her long hair curled up, she put on silver-framed glasses, and immediately became more of a scroll. Small white suspenders, a light blue satin-faced three-quarter-sleeve suit, plus eight-quarter trousers of the same color, and a pair of British-style apricot-colored single leather shoes on the feet. In addition to the black computer bag in my hand, it looks both capable and aura. She feels that what kind of profession must be respected. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1621： Electricity is great, so warm oil (10) Chapter 1621 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (10) Dressed too shabbyly or too sexy, not like a normal teacher. ¡¾Host, you are finally willing to let me out, you are too bad, you even shut my little black house. ¡¿ Before going out, 444 was finally liberated. "Off is healthier." Su Qiao put the handbag on the sofa, walked to the table to sit down, and ate the instant noodles that had been soaked. It''s not that she likes to eat, but that there is nothing at home except this. The original body is not a person who can live. ¡¾what? You are a dog-like person, and you look like a teacher. ¡¿ 444 saw Su Qiao who had changed tremendously. "It''s comfortable in the small dark room?" Su Qiao ate the noodles blankly, while threatening faintly. 444 hurriedly closed his mouth. [Host, I have checked the anchor of the blue butterfly, do you know who she is? ¡¿ "Who?" As soon as he heard the tone of 444, Su Qiao knew that this person must know him. Sure enough, the answer was revealed in 444 in the next second. ¡¾She is Gu Lanting, your former classmate, your neighbor. ¡¿ Gu Lanting? Su Qiao recalled the memory of this woman in her mind. It seems that Gu Lanting is not only their neighbor, but also her university classmate. Only after graduating from university, Gu Lanting did not continue her studies, but the original body went to master''s degree under the request of her parents. "Why is she targeting me?" There is not much intersection between the two, there should be no deep hatred between them. "She knows who I am? That''s why she came to target me?" If this is the case, then Su Qiao can''t spare her easily. For the enemy, it should be as fierce as the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves. ¡¾She targeted you just because you are also a female anchor and there are more fans than her. She doesn''t know your true identity now, but she will definitely know later. ¡¿ "?" Su Qiao had some guesses in his heart. ¡¾Do you know the person who posted the original information and dog abuse videos online in the previous life? It''s her, Gu Lanting! ¡¿ Gu Lanting, from an ordinary family, her parents drove a small restaurant, and lived opposite Su Qiao¡¯s family. It¡¯s just that Su Qiao has been quiet and well-behaved since he was a child. He is also beautiful and has excellent grades. However, Gu Lanting just happened to be in love with each other. She loved to play since she was a child, and her grades have been at the bottom. To put it simply, Su Qiao is a child of someone else''s family. Gu Lanting¡¯s parents would take Su Qiao every time they chanted, which made Gu Lanting resent Su Qiao since she was a child. Later, Su Qiao graduated with a master''s degree with honors, and soon entered the university as a teacher. After graduating from university, Gu Lanting, who was not high enough, not low enough, and could not even find a job, grew jealous and hatred towards Su Qiao every day under the nagging of her parents. By chance, after knowing that Su Qiao was the female anchor she hated, she wanted to slam Su Qiao on the soles of her feet, so there was a dog abuse video. She saw the video by chance by chance. She saw it from a friend. At that time, she had a venomous plan. "She is the heroine of this plane!" Su Qiao''s tone is very calm. ¡¾Yes, she is the heroine of the plane. ¡¿ Throwing the instant noodle bucket into the trash, Su Qiao took a paper towel from the drawer on the table and wiped his mouth. "Why are the heroes of the plane and the heroine of the plane both of this virtue? Don''t you have to examine the virtue and the three views? Su Qiao felt that with this standard, she could be a heroine. [The development of these planes is a bit distorted, and from the perspective of the hero and the heroine, you are just a little girl in the process of fighting monsters and upgrading, and killing each other in love. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1622： Electricity is great, so warm oil (11) Chapter 1622 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (11) [If this is a book, you will never play more than three chapters, and you, a man, are the biggest stepping stone to set off a very good and extraordinary male protagonist. ¡¿ Stepping stone to shit! How can her Su Qiao''s man be a foil to others? She wants to let those **** heroes be the stepping stones for her men. Want to be the first? My Su Qiao refuses! "Okay, I''m going to class, you can check the details of Qi Jingmo''s car accident, and by the way, help me count the data of Qi Jundong and Gu Lanting." The wish of the original body is to get married, so that parents no longer worry about her marriage. This goal has already appeared. Su Qiao felt that it was only a matter of time before the first willingness to be realized. Qi Jingmo can''t escape her palm. The second wish is to find the person behind the ¡®dog abuse¡¯ incident and let her get the punishment she deserves. The culprit has also been found, and now as long as the plan is planned, it can be executed. [Okay, but can we discuss something? ¡¿ "Say." ¡¾Look, I¡¯m really useful. Don¡¯t shut me down next time. If I¡¯m there, I can help you look at your man at any time, lest he steal food outside. ¡¿ Su Qiao¡¯s hand that was pulling the door paused: "Stealing?" "Does he dare?" Of course not! Unless he wants to be beaten! 444 felt that the excuse she had just given was really ridiculous. ¡¾If something happens to him, if I watch, I can send you a letter as soon as possible, and I can also help you stare at Gu Lanting and Qi Jundong. ¡¿ 444 tried her best to express herself, and was afraid that Su Qiao would give it to Guan Xiaoheiwu at every turn. I can¡¯t read novels, can¡¯t write novels, can¡¯t watch movies or TV, and can¡¯t surf the Internet. It doesn¡¯t want to try again in the future. "Be more obedient, I won¡¯t shut you down. Okay, I¡¯m leaving." It''s going to be late anyway. Su Qiao carried the bag, opened the door and walked out. "Go to class?" As soon as Su Qiao closed the door, he saw the door next door opened. A boy in off-white spring sportswear, carrying a black backpack, walked out. "Ok." Seeing Su Qiao, Qi Jingmo today is inexplicably unnatural. Maybe he felt that his attitude was a little perfunctory, he cleared his throat: "Cough cough, morning!" Su Qiao nodded slightly, "Are you going to report today?" "Yes." After a moment of unnaturalness, Qi Jingmo quickly recovered his calm. "Teacher Su, can I go in your car?" It seemed a bit presumptuous to ask for such a request. Qi Jingmo blushed and explained: "I don''t have a car, and I just got here again. I don''t know what bus to take to school." "Yes." Su Qiao walked ahead, pressed the elevator, and signaled him to come in. Qi Jingmoan quietly followed into the elevator, and secretly looked at her through the mirror on the elevator door. Today she is more dazzling than yesterday, and her temperament is more cool and unique. I am so young, I can''t tell that I am 28 years old, and I am still a college teacher. Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him: "How are you thinking about your hands?" Qi Jingmo peeked and was caught on the spot, a little embarrassed for a while. "This..." He didn''t know how to answer. "Do you hesitate to do such a good thing? There is no problem in your mind, right?" This guy is a bit too uncomfortable, not at all like the previous worlds. Qi Jingmo: "..." In front of his master, saying that he has a brain problem, isn¡¯t that good? Besides, they only knew each other. He didn''t even know what kind of person the other party was. Shouldn''t he be more cautious about handling the matter? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1623： Electricity is great, so warm oil (12) Chapter 1623 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (12) At least, we must first understand her personality and her medical skills. Is this normal? "Have you always talked like this?" Her temperament is very similar to the one she dreamed of in her dream last night. Speak straight, don¡¯t know how to be implicit, don¡¯t know how to turn, and inexplicably carry a domineering and strong man. "What happened to me?" Su Qiao didn''t feel any problem with speaking like this at all. Qi Jing was silent, and shook his head slightly: "It''s nothing, just talking a bit... a bit straight." Qi Jingmo did not feel any hostility from Su Qiao, but instead had a faint concern. It''s just that a woman suddenly appears inexplicably, and he still feels weird to help him. But after a short contact, Qi Jingmo felt that she said that she wanted to help him out, just to watch him play the game. This may be true. Because of her temperament....... Can do such a thing. "I''m just too lazy to talk and make a few turns. If you like to be subtle and like to make rounds, I can too." Su Qiao originally felt that he didn¡¯t need to play sideways when talking to him, and to play with those imaginary things. But if he has any special hobbies, she can also cooperate a little bit. He on this plane is at least much better than the grinning little fairy on the previous plane. Qi Jingmo did not expect that she would be so easy to talk. The feeling she gave him now was more like a dream. She always looked at that ¡®him¡¯ with a helpless and indulgent expression. Qi Jingmo couldn''t tell whether that dream was true or not. If it is false, it is a bit too real. He suddenly a little envious of the one in his dream, he is always asking for attention in a mischievous way. He forgot that when he woke up in the morning, he was still laughing at the childishness, shame, and ignorance of that ¡®him¡¯. "Well, forget it, you are fine like this." "You haven''t said that you think about it." Su Qiao walked out of the elevator and walked into the underground parking lot while asking. Qi Jingmo took two quick steps and walked side by side with her: "Do you have a doctor''s license? Are you good at Chinese medicine or Western medicine?" "I am good at both Chinese and Western medicine, surgery or something is not a big problem for me." "As for the doctor''s license, no." Su Qiao answered simply. "No?" Qi Jingmo found it incredible. Su Qiao opened the car door and sat in the driver''s seat: "What do I want that thing for? I don''t want to go to the doctor." "..." But you don''t even have a doctor''s license, would I dare you to help you treat it? Still having an operation? You have never been a doctor, how did you know that you would have an operation? Could it be that a small animal was dissected? Qi Jingmo walked to the other side and sat in the passenger seat, heartbroken. Don¡¯t want to talk anymore. "Go to class first, and talk about it after school." Su Qiao signaled him to fasten his seat belt and started the car. Qi Jingmo glanced at her and nodded slightly. Along the way, the two did not speak any more, Su Qiao concentrated on driving, while Qi Jingmo quietly looked at her side face from the sidelines. Her facial features are very three-dimensional, her eyebrows are somewhat indifferent, and she doesn''t have many expressions, but she is very attractive. Qi Jingmo felt that if she crashed yesterday, she actually felt that there was a problem with her brain. Her behavior may seem a bit strange. But people are pretty good, just a bit more straightforward, not very good at chatting with people, and easy to chat to death. To chat with her, you must first inject a cardiotonic drug into your own, and you must have a strong heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1624： Electricity is great, so warm oil (13) Chapter 1624 Electricity is great, so warm oil (13) "Here, get off!" In Qi Jingmo¡¯s loss, the car had already drove into the school and parked in the parking space on the edge of the playground. Qi Jingmo came back to his senses, and for the first time hurriedly carried the bag and got out of the car. He...he actually watched her all the way... and he was too awkward to see her. He didn''t even know when he entered school. "Ahem, thank you, Teacher Su, for taking me here." Qi Jingmo''s cheeks were slightly red, and he politely thanked him. Su Qiao picked up his computer bag and locked the car calmly. "Do you know where the classroom is?" Qi Jingmo felt a little embarrassed at this time, and wanted to leave quickly, and quickly said: "I want to report to the principal''s office first." "That line, you go." She has to go to the office to see the content of the course that she should talk about today. As a teacher, it is irresponsible not to prepare lessons. "That...bye bye." is really going to separate, Qi Jingmo suddenly feels a little bit reluctant. I...what''s wrong with me? How could you...reluctant? They only knew each other for one day, and they were still a stranger, how could he have this kind of... this kind of... I really saw a ghost, could it be affected by the dream last night? Walking on the way to the principal''s office, Qi Jingmo struggled all the way. 444 looked at Su Qiao, who walked toward the teacher¡¯s office with a cold temperament and bravely: [Host, don¡¯t you think you have forgotten something? ¡¿ "what?" Su Qiao raised his hand to support the frame, very calm. ¡¾You brought back the textbooks and materials last Friday, but forgot to bring the textbooks today. ¡¿ Su Qiao paused: "..." Why didn''t you say it earlier? Fortunately, she was still thinking about finding a job in her position. Since she is a teacher, she should be like a teacher. As a result, I slapped my face instantly. "Do you think I don''t have a textbook and can''t give lectures?" She just thinks that preparing lessons will make her more like a teacher, but not preparing lessons will not affect her performance. ¡¾Then do you know where you are talking? ¡¿ Probably know. But... "It shouldn¡¯t be what the teacher says and what the students listen to?" With nothing to say 444: "..." Host you are very powerful. Small ones can only retreat. * Su Qiao ignored the secret glances of the teachers around him, and went to the classroom after walking around the office. The first and second lessons are her lessons. In the classroom of ??3025, there was a chaos at this time, even if the bell rang, they did not see any restraint. The ones who should play on the mobile phone are still playing on the mobile phone, the ones who should be chatting are still chatting, the ones who should be sleeping on the table are still sleeping. Su Qiao carried the computer bag and walked to the podium unhurriedly. Putting down the bag, a pair of calm black eyes stared at the bottom quietly, there was no expression on his face, and he did not speak. Some students felt that the atmosphere was not right, especially when they discovered that today¡¯s Su Qiao, whether in dress or look and temperament, has changed drastically, and quickly quietly reminded the classmates who were still playing around. "Hey, stop talking, today the old woman is a bit different." "What can be different? It''s not that ghost..." "Fuck, when did our class change the substitute teacher?" "I do not know either." Looking at supporting the podium, staring at Su Qiao faintly below, many of the students were at a loss. "It shouldn''t. If you look carefully, you can still see the shadow of the old woman." "Stop talking, don''t you see that the old woman is full of aura today?" With a straight face, could it be that the degree of perversion has risen by another level? But how come today¡¯s old women are so good-looking? Looks like a person has changed, shouldn¡¯t it be plastic surgery? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1625： Electricity is great, so warm oil (14) Chapter 1625 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (14) Su Qiao saw the following slowly quieting down, and knocked on the desktop: "It''s been a minute, those who talk small talk, love love, play games, read novels, read comics, it''s almost enough." "Close your mouth, close your phone, talk about love, and after class, go to a hidden grove to talk secretly." "Report!" Su Qiao heard the voice, knowing it was Qi Jingmo, turned around and said, "Come in!" "Teacher, where do I sit?" The two are already familiar anyway, and there is no need to introduce themselves. As for the others? Qi Jingmo didn''t plan to introduce himself to them. Su Qiao quickly scanned the classroom, and pointed to the last position on the right hand side: "There is still a place at the end over there, just by the window, with good air, good view, and quiet, just sit there!" "is teacher." Qi Jingmo didn''t think there was any problem with this, after all, he knew a little about her temperament. carried the schoolbag and walked to the position. The stunned classmates: "..." If the air is good and quiet, it doesn¡¯t matter. What is a good vision? Also, this is simply a different treatment. For them, it is like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, cold and severe. It is obvious that this is a newcomer, just like the spring breeze blowing in the willows, with a light smile. After Qi Jingmo sat down, Su Qiao connected the computer to the Nano Smart Blackboard, and sat behind the podium. "Today I will talk about network security technology." "Network security technology, including firewall technology, intrusion detection technology, intrusion prevention technology, antivirus technology, VPN technology, password technology, etc." "Teacher, shouldn''t you talk about an introduction to database systems today?" Some people found it strange and put forward different opinions. Su Qiao looked up at him: "Are you a teacher, or am I a teacher?" Stunned classmates again: "..." So headstrong? "Whatever I say, you listen to it, where is so much nonsense? "¡­¡­" Teacher is also a bit too innocent. How do you feel something is wrong with this old woman today? It seems to be very angry. Could it be that you can''t find a man and you''re mentally abnormal? Or endocrine disorders, menopause is advanced? Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care what they think, a small face is full of seriousness: ¡°Now with wide-eyed eyes, show me everything on the blackboard.¡± Su Qiao decided to make a quick decision and give them the most direct one. Finger tapped the keyboard quickly. "The speed is so fast." "Why is it all in English?" "What is she doing?" "It seems to be programming?" The students were dazzled. I looked at her flying hand speed for a while, and then looked at the full screen of English and various symbols on the blackboard, all with a blank face. Su Qiao finally hit the next Enter key, and then he raised his head and explained: "This is the use of PGP to implement asymmetric data encryption to protect your files from being seen and modified when they are transmitted over the network. This is the simplest cryptographic technique." "The document I just cut down is a design plan passed by a company to a client. If I were their competitor, I could completely modify this plan and pass it on to their customers. " Su Qiao said, while closing the page. The students didn''t understand Su Qiao''s operation very much, but they understood the content of the document she cut down halfway. "How does this company''s logo feel so familiar?" "I feel so too." Qi Jingmo sitting at the rearmost window: "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1626： Electricity is great, so warm oil (15) Chapter 1626 Electricity is great, so warm oil (15) He has reason to suspect that she was deliberate. Otherwise, why doesn¡¯t anyone choose another family? Su Qiao thought his eyes were a little weird, so he glanced at him. Qi Jingmo quickly retracted his gaze, sat up straight, with a book in his hand, and looked at the blackboard screen seriously. Su Qiao sees that he is okay and goes directly to the next content. "Next, I will show you the importance of firewall technology." After another magical operation, Su Qiao got up and walked to the blackboard, pointing to the screen and saying: "Look, this kind of firewall can be broken with a single attack, and it has not achieved any defensive effect. It is better not to have it." "Old... teacher, you invaded others..." Someone finally remembered who owned the logo, and they were a little trembling. The other students also gradually reacted and looked at each other. This is the system of JY Group, right? That is the top few big companies in the country. No wonder they thought the company¡¯s logo and company name were so familiar just now. It turns out that the company whose documents were intercepted by Su Qiao just now is a subsidiary of JY Group. It was JY''s head office that broke the defense system in just a few strokes. "Like this kind of rubbish, it is useless to set up more, a little bit more powerful, you can completely use their confidential database as a back garden, you can go if you want, and leave if you want." "Such a company will end sooner or later." Su Qiao said, while restoring the company''s defense system to its original state, as if everything just now was just an illusion. Classmates: "..." The boss of Jingrun Group will be hospitalized after hearing this. "..." As the son of Jingrun Group''s largest shareholder, Qi Jingmo no longer knows how to describe his current mood. He looked at Su Qiao a little weirdly. Does she know that it was his company that she used as a ¡®teaching template¡¯? 444 looked at the host who was talking very vigorously, and the corners of his mouth twitched: [Host, take care of your man''s mood! ¡¿ Qi Jingmo wasn''t angry at all, right? "?" Su Qiao is a little unclear. ¡¾Jingrun is a family business belonging to their family, and his father is also the largest shareholder of the Jingrun Group. ¡¿ 444 Seeing her blank look, knowing that she really doesn¡¯t know, explain quickly. Su Qiaojing glanced at Qi Jingmo''s direction, and after a moment of silence, he became confident. "Did I say something wrong? Their defense system is not rubbish?" 444: "..." If you hit someone without slapping your face, even if it¡¯s really rubbish, you can¡¯t say that in front of so many people, right? said that even though she said that, Su Qiao was still a little cautious. cleared his throat somewhat uncomfortably: "Ahem, you should be aware of the importance of network security technology, right?" "Oh, by the way, English is not good, just blindness, programming, etc., you don''t have to think about it at all." "Okay, next, you will do your own research. If you don''t understand, you can ask me." Su Qiao felt that he had already understood enough just now, and the operation speed was slow enough. Plus there are textbooks, they shouldn¡¯t be ignorant of it, so they started to do their own thing with peace of mind. understood Qi Jingmo roughly: "..." Does she think the students are too smart? The students looked dumbfounded and dumbfounded. "Is this over?" She demonstrated it again, but she didn¡¯t say anything! Everyone didn''t understand too much, but Su Qiao''s aura, especially when she was cold, no one dared to speak loudly, but dared to whisper quietly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1627： Electricity is great, so warm oil (16) Chapter 1627 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (16) "It turns out that the old woman is so powerful." "I used to watch her lecture, I just wanted to sleep, how come I feel so excited now?" "You said, is she the legendary Super Niu B hacker?" "It''s so easy to hack into a large group''s system, I think it''s very similar." Do you really think that Jingrun Group, which ranks in the top three in the country, is vegetarian? People have strong financial resources, so they can¡¯t afford to hire top technicians? "You have not noticed that today, the old woman is very beautiful and very temperamental." "I also think that today''s aura is almost two meters eight meters. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to speak." "Actually she is not old, she looks like us." "I think she just didn''t like to tidy up and dress up before. Her hair was messy, her clothes were always rustic and old-fashioned, and her previous glasses were ugly and old-fashioned." "I think she looks very beautiful and has a unique temperament. She looked very handsome just now. As a woman, I am about to be fascinated by her. What should I do?" Qi Jingmo sat by the window, looked up at Su Qiao on the podium for a while, and then looked at the classmates who were whispering. He didn''t know what to say. Su Qiao keenly discovered that he was looking at himself again, thinking that he did not understand something, and was about to put down the phone to ask. A handsome and sunny boy stepped onto the podium. glanced at Su Qiao¡¯s phone on the podium, a little surprised: "Teacher also plays games?" "Why? I can''t play games anymore?" Whoever stipulates that teachers can''t play. Jiang Yongcheng did not expect that she would play the cards so unreasonably, and said with a smile: "No, it''s just that it''s in class now?" "Don''t you see that I am studying the programming of this game, and are there any loopholes in this game?" Jiang Yongcheng: "..." This answer is very powerful. Su Qiao was about to ask him what was wrong, Qi Jingmo had already walked up with the textbook. Su Qiao originally thought he didn¡¯t understand something, so he turned on the computer again and called up the simple tutorial she had compiled temporarily, ready to explain it to him. Result... Qi Jingmo glanced at the classmate who came first, and looked at Su Qiao with a gentle expression: "Teacher, do you still have classes in the afternoon?" "what''s happenin?" She has no class in the afternoon. Although she currently teaches two classes of computer, she is not the head teacher, so after the class, she doesn¡¯t care about other things. Qi Jingmo smiled faintly: "I want to rub your car again and go back with you." Oh, it turned out to be this. Su Qiao did not hesitate, and tore a small piece of paper from the small notebook, quickly wrote down his phone number and handed it to him: "You call me after school, I will pick you up, this is my phone number." "pick me up?" Originally, just watching the handsome and tall boy approach him from below, Qi Jingmo, who was inexplicably uncomfortable, was stunned. "I''ll have something to do in a while, and I can take you back by the way when I go back." just came to pick him up, Su Qiao didn''t think it was strange. "Oh." It turned out to be so, he thought... Qi Jingmo doesn''t know why he feels disappointed. He quickly picked up his spirits, and thanked him gently and humbly: "Thank you teacher first, then." After thanking him, he turned to Shi Shiran and went down to the podium, returning to his place unhurriedly. Seeing some female classmates covering their mouths, they almost didn¡¯t scream. This interim student is really too warm and oily. Is it too warm? also looks so handsome! is almost at the school level. On the podium, Su Qiao looked at the male student who was still stunned: "Do you have any questions?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1628： Electricity is great, so warm oil (17) Chapter 1628 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (17) Jiang Yongcheng hesitated for a moment, and shook his head: "No, don''t disturb the teacher... I''m studying the loopholes in the game." "Will you not go down then?" Su Qiao grinned and hurried people unceremoniously. Jiang Yongcheng is a little bit heartbroken. I thought that with my own charm, at least he could make this teacher whose appearance changed suddenly and beautifully, but unexpectedly... She was not at all polite, and a Cheng Yaojin came in halfway. Jiang Yongcheng glanced at Qi Jingmo by the window behind. At this time, Qi Jingmo had no longer the gentleness and meekness he had just now, there was no expression on his face, and a pair of black eyes stared at him steadily. Jiang Yongcheng shook abruptly, and almost didn''t fall on the ground. This is not a soft-footed shrimp at all, but a deeply hidden poisonous snake. Slot, it seems that he has no chance. After Jiang Yongcheng sat back in his seat, the surrounding students began to whisper again. "In this aura, even our school grass was so scared that we almost fell." "This is the first time we have eaten grass in our school. Why do I feel so cool?" "You said, what is the relationship between that transfer student and her? It seems to be familiar." "I should have known each other a long time ago. Didn''t you hear that they are going back together?" "Don''t you think he is familiar?" "It''s really familiar, like...Mo Shen?" "How could Mo God appear here? He is from the sea market, so it is impossible to appear here." "It''s really alike." "Maybe it looks a bit like it!" Seeing the voice of the following discussion getting louder and louder, Su Qiao knocked on the podium with a cold face: "Speak less, read more books and blackboards." ¡°There is the simplest tutorial on the blackboard. You can copy it down and study it slowly, or you can follow it step by step now. If you can¡¯t remember anymore, just do it a few more times.¡± "If English is not good, step up and study hard by yourself." Although Su Qiao''s voice was not high or even flat when he spoke, the classroom immediately fell silent. This aura is really too full. There are a few people who love to fight and absenteeism. Su Qiao''s sharp gaze swept two more eyes, and he tightened his neck in a daze. They have the illusion that if they don¡¯t perform well, they may be beaten. And it''s the kind that was beaten badly. After the morning class, Su Qiao drove out of the school. She is going to buy some lottery tickets first, get some pocket money, and earn some principal by the way, so that she can buy stocks and bet on horses. Almost five in the afternoon, she went to school to pick up Qi Jingmo and went home together. "you¡­¡­" Before Qi Jingmo came in, he finally couldn''t help it. He wanted to ask her why she cared about herself so much, but he didn''t know what to say for a while. Su Qiao was taking out the key to open the door, seeing him hesitated to say: "What''s the matter?" Qi Jingmo thought for a while: "Do you want to broadcast it later?" "Well, four hours a day." Since the original body likes this job, she doesn''t hate it, so there is nothing wrong with doing it all the time. "Can I add you later?" Qi Jingmo felt a little embarrassed to think of yesterday''s repeated refusal to add her as a friend. Su Qiao didn¡¯t feel much, "Yes." Even if he does not add her, she will add him. It¡¯s better to put people under the eyes. What if they are bullied? Her people, let alone in reality, even if they are bullied online. "See you then." Qi Jingmo''s heart was filled with excitement and happiness inexplicably. Thinking of being able to be together again for a while, without the deepness of the moment, there was a red and gentle smile on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1629： Electricity is great, so warm oil (18) Chapter 1629 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (18) Su Qiao did not eat instant noodles at night, but ordered a takeaway. After eating, she quickly went online. Four-hour live broadcast a day, if you don¡¯t get it earlier, you won¡¯t be able to rest at 11 or 12 in the evening. As soon as Su Qiao¡¯s portrait changed from gray to color, he immediately received an application from Qi Jingmojia¡¯s friend. She agreed. Qi Jingmo''s unique soft voice soon came from the earphone. "Have you started broadcasting?" "Immediately." Su Qiao put on a black feather mask and began to adjust the camera and microphone. Qi Jingmo typed a few words and came over: "Then I will watch you play." "Row." Su Qiao responded briefly. began tonight¡¯s live broadcast. Su Qiao originally wanted to fish like in the past, and spent these four hours, but when he thought of him watching over there, he dismissed the idea. As soon as Su Qiao''s figure appeared in the camera, a large group of people soon swarmed into the live broadcast room. There are some old fans from the past, and some new fans coming in later. Many people heard the news of Su Qiao¡¯s ten kills last night, but didn¡¯t believe them, so they came to verify, and some came to watch the fun. "The anchor is finally willing to change his appearance today?" "How do you feel that the anchor is actually very beautiful?" Today''s Suqiao deliberately made a ball head and changed to a white embroidered home furnishing suit with ethnic style. Refreshing, clean, and exotic, with a black feather mask, the whole person looks mysterious and ethereal. Slightly thin lips are beautifully shaped, even if they don¡¯t wear lipstick, they are still abnormally rosy, the small chin is slightly raised, and there is a small beauty nest in the middle. "Master? Has the anchor changed his name?" "The leader, what a domineering name, is my dish." Someone soon discovered that Su Qiao¡¯s game name had been changed. Su Qiao adjusted the equipment, and then said with no expression: "Watch quietly if you want to see, don''t beep any mess, don''t make me angry, give a reward if you want to, that''s it!" After throwing a hard sentence, Su Qiao began to play the game, and she didn''t bother to look up and pay attention to the camera. "My anchor is getting more and more individual, and I love it." "I like such a cool anchor." Although Su Qiao is very cold and strong, some people like her pulling look. Of course, some people like it, while others don¡¯t. After all, she is not RMB. Xiaoyu Feifei: "I like a fart, just like this attitude, and want to be rewarded? Go dream!" Your fifth elder brother: "That''s right, with her skills, Lao Tzu is already giving her face, and she looks terribly uncomfortable. Who gave her the courage?" The wind has passed without trace: "The sunspot above, our leader told you to shut up without beeping, and be careful to be picked out by the leader of my family of all the underwear you are wearing today." Your fifth brother: "Huh, what''s so amazing? I really don''t believe in this evil!" System Information: The **** will send you a super rocket. System Information: The **** will send you a super rocket. As soon as it said that no one was rewarding, someone immediately gave away two super rockets. One super rocket is five thousand yuan, and two is ten thousand. This is a local tyrant! The enthusiasm in the live broadcast was instantly ignited. The wind passed Wuhen: "Hahaha, sunspots, have you slapped your face? Just ask you whether the left cheek is more painful or the right cheek is more painful?" Teacher@ÄãСÎå¸ç: "Watch obscene websites every day, be careful of computer poisoning." After that, 444 kindly sent a super virus to the other party''s computer. Teacher @СÓê·É·É: "I stepped on two boats, and I had a boyfriend who was still dating someone online, and I was careful to overturn the boat and drown in the stinking ditch." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1630： Electricity is great, so warm oil (19) Chapter 1630 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (19) 444 also handily posted the chat history of "Xiao Yu Feifei" with people in online dating, and sent it to her boyfriend''s mobile phone by the way. Without waiting for the two of them to beep again, 444 kicked them out handsomely. System message:''Your little brother'' has been kicked out of the live broadcast room. System message:''Xiao Yu Feifei'' has been kicked out of the live broadcast room. The other sunspots who still wanted to say something, didn''t dare to move in an instant, and quickly slipped away. "Damn, my friend said that the anchor¡¯s computer technology is very good. I still doubt it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be exaggerated at all. "That''s it, kick all the sunspots out." "Huh, without those sunspots, I suddenly felt that the air in the live broadcast room was much fresher." No trace of wind has passed: "I teach Master Niu B." System Information: The **** will give you a luxurious super rocket. System Information: The **** will send you a super rocket. System Information: The **** will give you a luxurious super rocket. System Information: The **** will give you a luxurious super rocket. "Greasy! Greasy!" The screen was swiped by a series of super rockets, which caused the melon-eating crowd in the live broadcast room to call it out. Feng Guo Wuhen: "Wow, the guardian looks low-key. I didn''t expect to be so violent when going crazy. Isn''t he a diehard fan of our leader?" A rocket is five thousand, and one shot is five or six. This is a miracle. "Local tyrant, don¡¯t you still lack leg accessories?" "Big brother, is there still a little brother who lacks a bag to beat his legs?" Protector: "No shortage." No trace of the wind: "Doesn¡¯t you lack a warm bed? The younger brother can carry, play, and warm the bed. It has complete functions. Except for the birth of a child, everything can be done. Master 4: "Get away, the big guys don¡¯t get involved!" Even if you want to warm the bed, it''s not you who come to warm it. Is it a decoration for its host? "¡­¡­" Qi Jingmo next door stared at the sentence on the screen for a long, long time, not knowing how to react. After her character is straightforward, it seems that she has to add another ¡®hot temper¡¯. If Su Qiao knows, it is estimated that he will be beaten to death 444. A good teammate of pigs! A single sentence spoiled the image she had finally built up. After Qi Jingmo was silent for a long time, he really didn''t know how to reply, so he simply brushed the gift. From the front option to the last, and from the last option to the front, there are two rounds. attracted many people to start to make some small gifts. The whole live broadcast room is full of fireworks. Su Qiao¡¯s ears were full of various reminder sounds, which made her have to look up. I was stunned when I saw the name ¡®Faculty Protector¡¯. "Little Four, who is the guardian? Isn¡¯t it Qi Jingmo?" ¡¾Isn''t he who else? ¡¿ Only he is such a tyrant, okay? "This name... It''s pretty good." Well, consciously enough. For his well-behaved and self-consciousness, in the future, even if he is a little clingy and troublesome, she will let him order more. Su Qiao secretly made the decision and continued to play the game seriously. In order not to lose her name in front of Qi Jingmo, she played very seriously, even killing and slashing with headshots without stopping. The comment area is more lively. "A face-to-face cut two, and I won the first round in a few strokes. This wave of operations by my leader is really 6." "Instant flash, headshot, beautiful! Two more shots, and point B is also captured. It seems that the leader is going to have another ten kills!" "Could the leader be fishing before, right?" "With this technique, I also doubt that the leader was messing around before." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1631： Electricity is great, so warm oil (20) Chapter 1631 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (20) In order to read Qi Jingmo''s comments, Su Qiao occasionally raised her head. He happened to see these few sentences, and he spatly explained: "It''s not fish, but the veins of **** were bitten off by a mad dog, so I was not very flexible before, but it''s almost better now." Everyone was shocked when they heard this. "The tendons and veins are broken? This is very serious. Even if it is connected, it is not as flexible as before, and some will affect flexion and extension." "Master, you must insist on doing finger functional rehabilitation exercises to recover well. You must do well to recover. Also, do not use those **** for a long time, so as not to affect the recovery." "Yes, this is a big deal. It''s better to have a good rest recently, don''t be too tired." On the other side, Qi Jingmo, who knew the news, couldn''t sit still. If it wasn''t for Su Qiao who was still live streaming here, he would want to come over immediately. "Thank you for your concern, it has been three or four months, and the recovery is pretty good." Su Qiao''s voice was faint, but not offensive. Many people slowly realized that this anchor¡¯s temperament was originally like this, and there was little talk, but there was one sentence that would not be false. "That''s good, you must be careful when you go out in the future, don''t get hurt again." "Yes, especially your hands. You can''t hurt them anymore. Your hands are more precious than golden hands." After one round, Su Qiao stopped. "How long is there today?" Qi Jingmo still couldn''t hold back, and sent a private message to Su Qiao. Su Qiao: "It''s still early." "If you feel uncomfortable, stop playing." Qi Jingmo is very worried. The feeling that the tendons and veins are broken, he has a deep understanding of it. The kind of fingers that can''t bend, don''t listen to instructions, he knows the feeling that the hand can''t keep up with the instructions in his mind tomorrow morning. Su Qiao: "It''s okay, my hands have completely recovered, so you should believe me, I can really help you heal your hands." Qi Jingmo: "Let¡¯s talk about this later. You can drag the time to see if you can drag the time over." Su Qiao: "I''m really fine." ¡¾Host, Qi Jundong adds you. ¡¿ "Qi Jundong?" What does this guy add to her? Su Qiao saw the news of being added as a friend, and decisively refused. She doesn''t want to have any intersection with this insidious guy. System message: Conquer things will give you a super rocket. Fighting things: "Can you add a friend?" After Qi Jundong rewarded a super rocket, he posted a comment in the comment area. However... The leader 4 is very powerful and domineering: "No!" Fighting things: "?" "Fighting things? Isn''t it Dongge?" Someone quickly recognized Qi Jundong¡¯s ID name. "Wow, isn''t it really Eastern God?" "Dongshen also came to watch the live broadcast of the leader? Still giving a reward?" "Looks like Dong Ge is a friend of the leader, but was rejected, not only once." "The leader is a real cow, and he doesn''t even give Dongshen the face." "Hahaha, our leader is so unique!" "What''s so good? The technology is just like that, it''s too arrogant even if we don''t even see our Dong brother." "Yes, it''s just a small anchor. The number of fans is not even 1% of our Dong brother. What''s the point?" "Hmph, our Dong brother is willing to add her, because he can respect her, but even dare to take Joe, I really think how amazing he is." "I think she rejected our Dong brother deliberately, so she wants to be famous!" One ear: "Yes, yes, even if your Dong brother does a fart, it''s fragrant, don''t you hurry up and hold his feet? What''s the point of running here for a BB? Show how smelly your mouth is? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1632： Electricity is great, so warm oil (21) Chapter 1632 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (21) 444 rolls up his sleeves and is about to go up, Su Qiao warns: "Be careful to use the words elegantly and don''t lose my face." Is the person who didn¡¯t look at her watching her next door? Teacher 4@¡Á¡Á¡Á: "You have a disease, but you will be afraid of it!" ¡¾I am a bit elegant enough, right? ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." How many of these literate words can understand? "Noisy!" She glanced at the few people who were still blind BB, spit out two tied words, and then decisively kicked these people out of the live broadcast room. Simply sent another request to add friends to "One Ear". "Holding a grass, it turns out that Lao Tzu has a higher status than Qi Jundong! The guy gave the leader a gift, but she refused to add him. I didn¡¯t even get a gift for me, so she took the initiative to add me. Is this charm of Lao Tzu too big? " Deng Fan received Su Qiao¡¯s request to add friends, and was so excited that he almost habitually refused. Fortunately, he finally stood up and quickly agreed. A teammate sitting next to him gave him a disgusting look: "What''s the excitement? Maybe someone has misunderstood it, or your hands are shaking?" Deng Fan shook his head triumphantly. "Impossible! It must be my charm, so the leader can know the hero with his eyes!" "Hey, where did you say the captain went? The original number is not available, and the phone cannot be reached." Deng Fan thought of the missing captain, and suddenly lost his passion. The other players in the training room were also silent when they heard this. Yes, where did the captain go? Did he really just leave like this? Are you really not coming back? "Continue to see how the leader operates." Coach Zeng Feng broke the dullness. * On the other side, Qi Jingmo stared at the comment area and narrowed his narrow eyes slightly. It seems that Qi Jundong also noticed Su Qiao. Seeing Su Qiao¡¯s domineering word "can''t" immediately, I suddenly felt quite refreshed. System message: The **** sent you a super rocket. System message: The **** sent you a super rocket... is another series of super rocket screens, instantly comparing the super rocket of Qi Jundong above to the dust. The melon-eating crowd cheered in the live broadcast room. Even the people who were surprised by the discovery of Qi Jundong''s appearance had forgotten the giant Buddha for a while. Qi Jundong, who was repeatedly rejected and slapped on the spot, didn''t look very good. sat in front of the computer screen and stared at the ID called ¡®Faculty¡¯ for a long time. System message: Conquer things will give you a super rocket. System message: Conquest stuff will give you a super rocket... Qi Jundong has several super rockets in a row, suppressing Qi Jingmo''s limelight, and the entire screen is full of golden rockets rushing straight up. Unfortunately, he hasn''t been proud for too long, the screen hasn''t finished yet... System message: The guardian will give you 10 super rockets. System message: The guardian will give you 10 super rockets. System message: The guardian will give you 10 super rockets... "Hold a piece of grass, are you so proud? I gave ten at a time, and I gave it three times in a row!" "God º¾º¾º¾! Absolutely º¾º¾! This way our leader can quickly rush to the top of the list!" This is simply a visual feast of gifts! The dazzling gift screen made the fans in the live broadcast room excited as if the gift was for themselves. One by one, I started to pick up gifts when I was excited. In an instant, the whole screen is full of greasy pictures of various gifts flying around. It took more than half an hour for this gift screen, and countless people broke into the live broadcast room. "damn it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1633： Electricity is great, so warm oil (22) Chapter 1633 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (22) Seeing this crazy scene, and the number of fans soaring at a rocket-like speed, Gu Lanting''s eyes were red with anger. Who is this leader? actually attracted so many rewards? The most important thing is, what is the relationship between her and Qi Jundong? Qi Jundong not only took the initiative to add her as a friend, but he even gave her so many rewards. Even her, he has never supported her. Gu Lanting stared at Su Qiao on the computer screen, frantic with jealousy, wishing to directly look through the computer screen to remove the eye-catching black feather mask on her face. [Host, that Gu Lanting invited you to play the ECO game together, let''s go and kill her! ¡¿ Because Su Qiao warned it not to mess around in the comment area, 444 was almost broken. This will be Gu Lanting''s provocation, just to take advantage of it. Su Qiao checked the participating camp sent by Gu Lanting and connected to Qi Jingmo''s voice. "Want to play a game?" "you and me?" Qi Jingmo did not expect that she would invite herself. "ECO, Jingji Bureau, and other anchors, Qi Jundong is in there too, come on?" Let him take a good look today, how she vented him. Su Qiao, who was still fishing a little bit earlier, got up. Qi Jingmo thought for a while. He has not confronted Qi Jundong since he recovered from the injury on his hand. I don¡¯t know how far I am from my opponent now? "Come." got the approval, Su Qiao contacted Gu Lanting unhurriedly: "The two of us will join." "Yes." Gu Lanting only hesitated and agreed. She wanted to be in front of all the fans, in front of Qi Jundong, to frustrate Su Qiao severely, and she nodded without even asking who Su Qiao invited. When the melon-eating crowd in the live broadcast room got the news that the two parties were about to open the ECO round, they immediately boiled. "The leader has started with Blue Butterfly." "Fuck, Dongshen? Eagles? This team camp, am I right?" "Lan Die was able to invite people from the VG team, and it is the Toshin and the Eagles? Niu B!" "Are they trying to use our leader as a hands-on practice?" "Master, although the opponent''s faction is a little stronger, we can''t persuade us to show our strength." "Master, even if we lose in the end, we won''t be wronged, so you can go with confidence and go boldly! We will not forget you." "Wait, wait, did I misread it? An ear and bones of the TC team have also come? What day is this today?" Seeing that the two strongest teams in the electric competition circle gather in a live broadcast room, and they are about to do it soon. As long as they like electric competition, there is nothing unexcited. Of course, because of this reason, more people began to rush into the live broadcast room frantically. The live broadcast room, which originally had only 60,000 to 70,000 people, rushed to 100,000 and 200,000 at a very fast rate, and the speed is still increasing. After confirming the camps of both sides, the red and blue teams quickly got on. Su Qiao is not polite at all, playing the game is a fierce attack from the beginning. The hand hitting on the keyboard is so fast that it can¡¯t be seen clearly by the naked eye, and it is completely after-image. But she is not a brutal attack, her attacking methods are all sorts of strange, often when you think she will attack directly, she will suddenly flash and head after the fuck. Qi Jundong wanted to add her as a friend because he accidentally saw her live video on Gu Lanting''s side. He wants to study her way of operation, and also wants to see if she has the potential to develop into a reserve player of his club. Qi Jingmo, who has observed and studied Su Qiao''s operations, is also very swift and close behind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1634： Electric is great, so warm oil (23) Chapter 1634 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (23) "Beautiful, a revolving knife kills, and a face-to-face encounter kills two of them. I don''t accept anyone with this cool posture, only my leader." "The leader lives in the middle door Hold, great! A flashing head shot, instantly burst the opponent''s defense, point B broke through." "The reaction is so fast, I taught the main thing to do a miracle! A single spray, and two more sprays." "As long as my leader sees people, it takes one second, without hesitation at all." "This main gun game, my leader is really easy to get, it is completely crushed, there is no suspense at all." "At such a long distance, a smoke bomb, high explosive flash, and two instantaneously clicked off, the guardian shooting method is really abnormal!" "In fact, VG''s defense is not bad, and the speed of support is not slow, but it still can''t withstand the powerful offensive of our leader." "Steel Gun Game, my leader reacted so fast, click ** to be accurate! The Eagles were dropped in a second. It seems that the VG Blue team is out of play in this game." "I teach the master this operation, even to win the VG is no problem." In the first half, 9 to 3, Su Qiao''s red team won. The blue team where VG was in the second half was even worse, 1 to 9, and the players were completely beaten. After this game, the members of the red team received 1,200 yuan each. But money is a trivial matter. Winning VG and slap them in the face is a big deal. Since the TC team Mo Shen was injured and retired in a car accident, the VG team has become the undisputed boss in the electric competition circle, and Qi Jundong has also become the number one in the electric competition circle. After losing the mid-season championship last time and even the captain was missing, the TC team has been clouded over the past few months. The team members were all frustrated. Today, I finally let out a big breath, and I feel better physically and mentally. Su Qiao was fairly satisfied with what he did just now. ¡¾Host, good job! Gu Lanting was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. ¡¿ ¡¾She invited you to play another round, are you still coming? If you don''t want to come, then I will come! ¡¿ 444 just around the corner. Unfortunately, Su Qiao refused. She sent a private message to Qi Jingmo: "How are your hands?" Qi Jingmo: "I can hold on." Su Qiao: "Take a rest, no more fights." "it is good." Su Qiao''s tone was a little overbearing. Qi Jingmo was not disgusted, instead, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After brushing her a few waves of gifts, she sat in front of the computer with a teacup and started watching her live broadcast. Su Qiao felt a little thirsty, got up and walked to the side of the coffee table behind, and began to make tea slowly. Teapots and cups are already there. Su Qiao¡¯s father is a university teacher who teaches Chinese language and literature. He admires some things in ancient literature. He likes to make tea, play chess, write stickers and so on. The original body has been influenced by it since childhood, coupled with the quiet and introverted personality, I also like these things very much. It¡¯s just that her hand was injured before, and she just moved out a few months ago, and her life was a bit messy, so she didn¡¯t have much thoughts about making tea or something. The live broadcast room is preparing to watch Su Qiao continue to kill everyone in the Quartet: "..." Isn¡¯t ?? a game anchor? How to play? Go to make tea and drink? If other anchors are thirsty, the most is to get up and pour a glass of water, and they will continue. Or just drink water while interacting with fans, so that fans can brush up on gifts and so on. Look at others! Sit cross-legged on the soft cushion beside the small wooden tea table, washing the tea cup slowly, as leisurely as possible. If this comes in rashly, I thought it was a wrong live broadcast room, and entered a live broadcast room selling tea. However, the mysterious black feather mask, a white embroidered suit with a slightly ethnic style, a beautifully curved collarbone, slender white hands, and smooth movements when making tea. This scene looks really pleasing to the eye. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1635： Electricity is great, so warm oil (24) Chapter 1635 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (24) "My leader has started fishing again." "Hahaha, my leader just doesn''t want to move because of hand pain. I really want to fight. No one can hold it. I only have to wash my neck and wait for it to be crushed." "I was too tired from playing the two games just now. It''s okay to take a good rest and let your hands relax." After the ECO round with the VG team just now, Su Qiao¡¯s popularity has skyrocketed, and the number of fans in the live broadcast room has reached 700,000 to 800,000. Although it can''t compare with those first-line gods, it is already a very scary thing to have so many fans all at once. Gu Lanting saw this scene, it was a gritted teeth! Bitch! must be intentional! Deliberately show off, deliberately want to seduce men, seduce Qi Jundong! Su Qiao didn''t bother to care what they thought. After drinking tea for himself, he went to the bathroom again. I then returned to the computer slowly and started to play the game unhurriedly. Interaction? Absolutely not. If you like to watch, just watch, if you like to give a reward, Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care about it. And those sunspots who breathed fragrantly, 444 directly kicked people out. There was a calm wave in the live broadcast room. At least Su Qiao thinks so. Gu Lanting sent another invitation, but Su Qiao refused again. As for Qi Jundong, who has been smashed into face, this meeting is like he has never appeared before, and there is no sound. Su Qiao guessed that the blow was too great, and he was thinking about it. ¡¾Host, do you think Qi Jundong will shoot you because he is jealous of you? ¡¿ "I can''t ask for it!" I''m not afraid that he will make a move, just afraid that he will not make a move. Only when he makes a move, she can come to a trick, and it''s not suspicious. In the next three hours, Su Qiao was basically fishing. But in her opinion, fish-fishing and the operation skills are much better than before, and the fans are very enjoyable. At 10 o''clock, I finally completed today¡¯s share. Su Qiao didn¡¯t stay for a moment, and said ¡®It¡¯s time to get off work¡¯, and the live broadcast ended. As for the fans'' "not addictive enough to watch, let''s have another game" and so on, she said that she can''t get used to them. Easily spoiled. After turning off the camera, Su Qiao got up and stretched. ¡¾Host, the PIG team won. ] 444''s voice is abysmal, and there is no joy at all. Su Qiao was not surprised, and raised his eyebrows: "How much did I win?" ¡¾You are a little too small, and you only made more than 50,000 points. ¡¿ 444 flattened her mouth, and she was a little underwhelmed. If you want it to say, at least one hundred thousand eight hundred thousand should be paid. "Satisfaction! The principal bet on this point, I borrowed from F!" Even though he said that, Su Qiao actually looked down on it a little bit. 50,000, not enough for her to buy a toilet. "Go do data analysis, take it all to bet on horses and buy stocks for me." She wants to make money in the shortest possible time and buy the house she currently lives in. It''s annoying to be chased by the landlord for rent or something. Of course, this is only for now. In the future, she will buy two larger houses, one for her parents, and one for her after marriage with Qi Jingmo. [Don¡¯t worry, I am good at making money. The fastest way to get money is to buy lottery tickets, betting on horses, stocks, and you can also buy peripherals. ¡¿ 444 has been thinking about this for a long time. "Only make money, not lose money." ¡¾With my little master, you can¡¯t lose money if you want to. I promise to make you a super rich woman in the shortest possible time. ¡¿ 444 is full of confidence, patted her small chest to make sure. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1636： Electricity is great, so warm oil (25) Chapter 1636 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (25) "Ok." At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly, and Su Qiao knew that it must be Qi Jingmo without guessing. Because she knew him here. After ?? opened the door, it really was him. "Why are you here?" Qi Jing and Mo Junxiu¡¯s face was lightly smiled, a gentle drizzle: "Is the live broadcast finished?" "Well, I just got off." Seeing that Su Qiao didn''t mean to invite herself in, Qi Jingmo was a little helpless and ignorant of her. He pointed in the direction of the wooden coffee table behind her, cheeky and asked: "Can I go in for a cup of tea?" Su Qiao stepped aside: "Yes, I will help you make new ones." The two sat down on the soft cushion by the side of the coffee table, and Su Qiao cooked the tea again. Opposite ??, Qi Jingmo''s eyes were gentle, looking at her with appreciation. The more he touches, the more he finds himself attracted to her. She is straight-tempered, speaks straight, and doesn''t seem to have a good temper, but she can still make tea quietly and quietly as she is now, with a calm expression and a graceful posture. At this moment, she is just like those ancient ladies, her every move is elegant and gentle. is really a very contradictory person! Looking at her right hand, Qi Jingmo frowned slightly: "How is your finger now? Is it really all right?" "of course." Su Qiao looked up at him: "Do you want to heal your hands?" "Did you heal your fingers yourself?" Qi Jingmo looked very serious. Su Qiao handed him a cup of tea: "Of course." "The current hospital technology can only help me connect the muscles and muscles, so that it can restore its basic functions at most, but it will affect the flexibility of my fingers." ¡¾Host, you can pull more and more, and your face doesn''t blush. ¡¿ Thinking of Su Qiao when we first met, and compared to Su Qiao, who is now blushing and nonsense, 444 is a bit embarrassed. Is it too successful to teach? ¡¾Don''t I have the ability to cure him? ¡¿ Qi Jingmo pondered for a moment: "Then, if I want to ask you to treat me, what do I need to do?" "You don''t have to do anything, just be obedient." Not obedient, she will feel very distressed. He is so gentle and gentle, and she can''t help it. Qi Jingmo knew that she did not understand what she was saying. cleared his throat helplessly: "Ahem, I want to ask, how much do I need to pay you, or what to do for you." "No, I will dispense some medicine and give you a needle for a period of time. It will cost no money." Since she belongs to her, what kind of money do you charge? Isn¡¯t this the equivalent of taking out money from your left pocket and putting it in your right pocket? "You help me get rid of my hands, I can''t tell me nothing, can I? I''ll feel sorry for that." Qi Jingmo is also a little bit distressed. He has always been very clear about human relations and money. He doesn''t like what he owes others, nor does he like what others owe him. Su Qiao: "..." Is this man so kind? "But I don''t lack anything." Su Qiao thought about it for a long time, but didn''t think of anything less. Money, she can earn it by herself. House, she can buy it herself. If there is a problem, she can solve it by herself. Seeing her frowning and thinking for a long time, but didn''t think of a thing, so he came out, Qi Jingmo looked around her slightly messy small living room, hesitated for a moment: "I think what you eat at night is takeaway, why don''t I cook for you!" Feeling that his proposal is a bit presumptuous, he quickly explained: "Eating too much takeaway is bad for your health, you can''t keep up with nutrition, and it''s not good for your fingers to recover." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1637： Electricity is great, so warm oil (26) Chapter 1637 Electricity is great, so warm oil (26) "I''ll help you clean up the room again by the way!" "Of course, I am not saying that there is something wrong with your room. I just consider that you usually have to go to class and live broadcast. It''s very busy, and your fingers are only restored. You can''t use it too frequently." Qi Jingmo was a little bit annoyed. Why does he keep saying wrong things today? ¡®Okay....... So considerate. ¡¯ The man of this plane is really attentive and considerate, and his smile is like a spring breeze, which is really pleasing to the eye. However, he is definitely 22 years old, not 32 years old? How does ?? feel much more mature than her 28-year-old? Su Qiao looked at the small living room that had not had time to clean up. is indeed a little messy, the furniture also needs to be changed, the sofa is too small, and you have to buy a larger one. The TV seems to be a bit small, so it is not convenient to watch TV. Qi Jingmo felt a little nervous when she saw that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, and he hadn''t rushed to do things, said, "I''m like this...Is it a bit presumptuous?" But she doesn''t need money, and there is nothing he can do to help. He can only think of this at present. Besides... He thinks this way of entering slowly is very suitable. "Someone is cooking, I can''t ask for it." Can Su Qiao not cook? It''s impossible for her to even get a chef qualification certificate! But she is actually a lazy guy. The truth is actually in the front plane, in terms of eating, she has been nurtured by men. "Then we''re done." The corner of Qi Jingmo''s mouth raised an arc, and the corners of his eyes, which were naturally upward, also raised slightly. The smile on ??''s face is like a spring breeze, which makes people very comfortable. "Okay, let''s start treatment tomorrow!" Someone cooks for herself and does housework, Su Qiao is also very happy. "Ok." It was getting late, and Qi Jingmo got up to leave. "I''ll go back first. You should go to bed earlier. Staying up late is not good for your health." "Ok." Su Qiao sent Qi Jingmo out and went back to the bedroom to wash. ¡¾Host, it seems that you will be blessed in the days to come. I didn''t expect that the big demon king of this plane turned out to be a super warm man. ¡¿ "Well, it''s really good." Gentle and polite, reasonable, attentive and considerate, can also do housework, does not look clingy, very good. She didn¡¯t seem to have met him with such a character before. is weak, otherwise he won¡¯t be bullied by his cousin Qi Jundong. But she is not a big deal. * In the following days, 444 was busy making money. After Su Qiao had money, in addition to going to school, he was busy everywhere to help Qi Jingmo find herbs. In order to find suitable herbs, she has been to many cities and small villages in remote areas that earn a living by digging herbs. Time is too late, she will even go up the mountain to dig by herself. After Qi Jingmo knew it, he was very touched and would accompany her whenever he had time. He worried that she would be unsafe by herself, especially when going to those remote mountain villages. After half a month of such a life, Su Qiao finally found all the medicinal materials she needed, which ended the busy day. * This is Saturday, Su Qiao rarely slept in, and fell asleep till ten o''clock. Not long after getting up, the doorbell rang She originally thought it was Qi Jingmo. She was wearing a white pajamas, with a long black hair that reached her waist, and she opened the door without a face. Halfway through yawning, she was a little stunned when she saw the two men at the door: "You are..." "Are you Su Qiao?" A little older, a man in his thirties politely smiled and asked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1638： Electricity is great, so warm oil (27) Chapter 1638 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (27) Su Qiao blinked, and his eyes fell on the grim man next to him: "Yes, what''s the matter?" Qi Jundong in a dark casual suit lowered his head slightly and looked at her faintly: "Can you go in and say?" Su Qiao did not move. Because she suspected that this guy was Qi Jundong. After all, they are just about the same age. looks calm and introverted, deep-minded, looks good, and dresses well. This should be what 444 said, the male lead is standard. Seeing that Su Qiao didn¡¯t let go, Liang Ting smiled and explained: "We belong to the VG team. He is a conqueror. I am an eagle and my real name is Liang Ting." It really is them! Su Qiao''s expression remained unchanged, with no expression: "Oh, are you looking for something to do with me?" Liang Ting: "..." So calm? Thinking of her own abilities, Liang Ting is not too surprised. "Forget it, let''s come in!" pointed to the direction of the sofa: "Sit down by yourself, I will wash your faces and change clothes." Speaking, Su Qiao left the two of them and Gu Zi entered the bedroom. After Su Qiao left, Liang Ting looked at the captain and boss Qi Jundong: "Captain, it does seem to be the same as the people on the Internet say, it''s not easy to get along with." "Ok." Qi Jundong glanced lightly at the shabby little living room, and was not hurt by Su Qiao¡¯s attitude just now. He is confident, she will definitely accept his offer. Su Qiao changed into a light blue house suit, and soon came out and sat on the single sofa opposite the two. "Just say anything!" ¡¾Host, don''t you even pour a glass of water? How about hospitality? ¡¿ "Are they guests?" It wasn''t she who invited them, why did she pour water for them? Liang Ting frowned imperceptibly, but seeing the boss Qi Jundong didn''t say anything, he didn''t mind these trivial matters anymore. "Miss Su, we want to invite you into our club. I wonder what Miss Su feels like?" Although Liang Ting''s words were very polite, his expression contained arrogance. And the look that was certain that Su Qiao would agree, both made Su Qiao very disgusted. She raised her eyebrows: "Club?" Liang Ting smiled and nodded: "Yes, our club absorbs new members. Generally, we will first arrange systematic training for a period of time, and then arrange the teams that enter the club according to individual abilities." Su Qiao narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not immediately express his opinion. Liang Ting frowned when she saw her hesitate: "With Miss Su''s ability, she will definitely be able to officially join the team soon. Don''t Miss Su believe in her ability?" Su Qiao glanced at him, but did not reply. She was thinking about how to retaliate and let Qi Jundong pay the price he deserves. This plane, it is a bit difficult to separate Qi Jundong and Gu Lanting. Because according to 444, both of them rolled over the sheets. For her ignorance, Liang Ting couldn''t help feeling a little angry. But thinking of the purpose of coming today, I still explained it with temperament: "Miss Su should know that the treatment of our club is the best in the circle." Su Qiao¡¯s current economic situation, they had learned about it before they came. Combined with this simple small living room, and it was still a rented house, they concluded that she would agree to it. Liang Ting suspected that Su Qiao wanted to sit down and raise the price and negotiate terms with them. "I believe in my abilities." Su Qiao looked at Qi Jundong coldly: "However, I refuse." He actually wanted to dig the corner of the enemy? The male protagonist of this plane is also not very clever. 444 must have overestimated him before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1639： Electricity is great, so warm oil (28) Chapter 1639 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (28) "Reject?" Qi Jundong did not expect that Su Qiao would refuse, his eyes a little cold. This is the third time he was rejected by Su Qiao. The first time and the second time, when I added her as a friend online. In the beginning, he didn''t actually see Su Qiao in his eyes, until later, when they lost to her and the TC team, he took her seriously. Liang Ting was a little bit wrong: "Why? Miss Su, you shouldn¡¯t be clear yet, we..." Su Qiao interrupted him directly: "I know." No one knows the situation of their VG team better than her. "Who are you, what status are you, the treatment of your club, including the current status and influence of your VG team in the e-competition circle, I know all of these." "However, I still refuse." I refused because I was clear, silly B. Who will run to their enemy¡¯s camp and help the enemy? "Why?" Qi Jundong faintly felt the hostility from Su Qiao, and he was very puzzled. "No, I am in a bad mood, I am not happy to go." Su Qiao did not worry about whether he was a bit hurtful or not, and how he would be refreshed. Liang Ting: "..." Hold the grass! Is it so capricious? Before, I heard from people in her live broadcast room that she is very aggressive and very personal, and he has really seen it now. "Miss Su, you should think about it again. Maybe you will never have this opportunity again in your life." "What''s more, your current economic situation does not seem to be very good, am I right?" When he said this, Liang Ting also deliberately scanned the simple small living room. Su Qiao was angry: "Is my financial situation good, what''s the matter with Qing Qing?" Liang Ting who was almost choked to death: "..." How can ?? curse casually? Besides, she is still a girl, and it''s too rude to scold such violent words. Qi Jundong also realized that Su Qiao was really rejecting them. He was not trying to get rid of them, nor was he trying to take the opportunity to raise prices and negotiate terms with them. "Then we will close." Qi Jundong is not reluctant. Because Su Qiao''s age is not too young, all aspects of the state are already going downhill, no matter how good she is, she can''t hold on for long. Just when Qi Jundong and Liang Ting got up to leave, the doorbell rang again. Su Qiao knew that it must be Qi Jingmo this time. Because they arranged to go to the supermarket to buy groceries together today, Qi Jingmo made some good food for her at noon. Opened the door, and it really was him. "Are you ready?" Qi Jingmo was standing at the door with a gray canvas shopping bag in his hand, smiling. When ?? met the two people in the living room, the smile in his eyes gradually disappeared. "I''ll change my clothes and come out soon." Su Qiao motioned for him to enter the door, then turned and walked to the bedroom. "it is good." "Don''t worry, it''s still early." Qi Jingmo glanced at the two people standing in the living room, and replied with a gentle expression. Liang Ting''s eyes were wrong: "Mo... Shao Mo?" Why is he here? And you are so familiar with Su Qiao? Qi Jingmo walked into the living room unhurriedly and put the shopping bag in his hand on the sofa. Lost the gentle expression when facing Su Qiao just now, his expression was very cold: "Why are you here?" Qi Jundong pressed his lips tightly, his expression grim: "Why are you here?" Qi Jingmo slightly curled his lips: "Why can''t I be here?" "You moved out from home, just want to live in this kind of small apartment with mixed people?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1640： Electric is great, so warm oil (29) Chapter 1640 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (29) "I moved out of the house, and even my dad has no objection. Is my cousin too broad-minded?" Qi Jingmo smiled politely, but he was very rude. Seeing that the smell of gunpowder between the two became stronger and stronger, Liang Ting hurriedly interjected: "Shao Mo, we want to invite Miss Su into the club." Mo Shao will not be the same as them, right? And it seems to have snatched ahead of them. It''s no wonder that Su Qiao refused so decisively just now. It turns out that there is a good place for a long time. Meeting Qi Jingmo here, Liang Ting can''t help but think more. "It was you who teamed up with her that night." Qi Jundong stared at Qi Jingmo with a calm tone. Qi Jingmo squinted his eyes and smiled faintly: "Yes, it''s me, cousin wouldn''t think that my hand was hurt, so I can''t play anymore?" Now, it''s no better than before. Under Su Qiao''s treatment, his hand began to slowly recover. After he fully recovered, he will let Qi Jundong understand who is the worthy first person in the electric competition circle. Liang Ting glanced at the captain with a bad face, hesitated for a moment: "Shao Mo, this is...I also saw Miss Su''s potential?" Qi Jingmo''s eyes flicked across his eyes and raised his eyebrows: "I really liked it." "What? Your face is so ugly, have you been rejected?" "Miss Su really refused." Liang Ting is a little depressed. When ?? came, they thought it was a certainty, as long as they brought it up, Su Qiao would definitely nod happily and agree. Unexpectedly, people don¡¯t want to bird them like they were in the live broadcast room. "I was originally surprised. Our club has such good conditions. Why did Miss Su refuse? It turns out that she has agreed to the invitation of Shao Mo." Liang Ting¡¯s gaze flicked across Qi Jingmo¡¯s right hand, tentatively: "But Shao Mo has left the TC team? Is it because you want to re-form the team?" "These, it seems there is no need to tell you, right?" Qi Jingmo was a little bit ridiculous. Su Qiao changed into a simple white sweater suit, and came out with a small black cross bag. "What is there to talk about?" What to chat with the enemy? No matter how much it is said, it¡¯s nonsense, and in the end it will be done. "Young Master Mo, what are you guys...?" Liang Ting just wanted to ask about their relationship. Because the two of them speak and behave, they are a bit too familiar. Su Qiao directly interrupted their conversation and drove people unceremoniously: "I''m going out, please leave." Qi Jingmo heard the words, smiles in his eyes gathered again, and said to both Qi Jundong: "Excuse me, we are going to the supermarket to buy groceries, it is not convenient to entertain you." Buying groceries? Mo Shao and Su Qiao? They go to the supermarket to buy groceries together? Liang Ting suspected that he had heard it wrong. But regardless of whether they were accident or not, after Su Qiao drove the two out, he locked the door directly, and then took Qi Jingmo downstairs and left the complex. Qi Jundong, who was kicked out for the first time, had a very ugly face. The two stood on the edge of the greenery in the downstairs community, staring at the backs of the two slowly walking away. Liang Ting¡¯s sight always fell on Qi Jingmo¡¯s right hand holding the shopping bag: "Brother Dong, isn¡¯t Shao Mo¡¯s hand...?" "Even if the injury is healed, it is impossible to return to the original state." Qi Jundong understands Qi Jingmo''s injury at the beginning, and he has already figured it out even when he is recovering. If this were not the case, he would not be so relieved. In that situation, no matter how powerful a doctor is, it is impossible to help him completely restore his hands to the previous state. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1641： Electricity is great, so warm oil (30) Chapter 1641 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (30) Liang Ting''s heart fell. "Yes, not only the hand bones were broken, but also the tendons and veins." "Can you take it?" Just out of the community, Qi Jingmo handed the shopping bag to Su Qiao. Su Qiao didn''t know what he was going to do, so he reached out and took it. Qi Jingmo squatted down, his articulated fingers dexterously helped Su Qiao re-fasten the loose white sneakers, and then slowly stood up. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to lose your shoelaces, and it¡¯s easy to fall. Be careful next time, you know?¡± "Oh." Su Qiao blinked. The intimate little quilted jacket that others said, is it his kind? Qi Jingmo looked at her with a rare stunned expression, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his hand was stretched out. "What are you doing?" Seeing that he seemed to be coming to touch his head, Su Qiao quickly avoided. Joke, can a woman''s head be touched casually? And does he want to show that he is taller than himself? Qi Jingmo was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Qiao to avoid it. Inexplicably sad. "A leaf fell on your hair, I just want to help you remove it." After a pause, he slowly explained: "These trees are not taken care of all year round. Some small bugs like to lie on these leaves, and some small spiders like to spin silk on them. They are not very clean and can cause skin itching." When Su Qiao heard about the spiders and spider silk, she suddenly felt itchy all over her body, and quickly stretched her head over: "Hurry up and remove it for me." "Well, don''t move." Qi Jingmo smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and gently swept the top of her head. "All right." [Host, you are too good to be fooled, just a small leaf, is it that serious? What''s more, I didn''t see any leaves at all. ¡¿ ¡¾He said something wrong? There are no bugs on these trees? Can bugs spit and poop? ¡¿ 444: "..." The point is whether his theory is wrong? The point is that there are no leaves at all! ! ¡¾You stared at me at 360 degrees just now? Maybe it was blown down by the wind? ¡¿ A gentle person like Qi Jingmo, saw that her shoe laces were loose, and squatted down to help her tie her shoelaces. How could he lie? It''s definitely 444 which tendon is wrong again, it''s not pleasing to his eyes. 444 has nothing to say. It¡¯s attention just now was really not on the host and the others, but on the two of Qi Jundong and Liang Ting. Qi Jingmo faintly glanced at the two people behind with the afterlight, smiled slightly at Su Qiao, and gently said: "Okay, let''s go!" "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded. The two handsome men and women, both wearing white sweaters, walked side by side on the street under the sun, like a beautiful scenery in spring. Liang Ting was a little confused when he saw the scene just now. "Brother Dong, are they...?" Maybe not? Su Qiao is 28, and Shao Mo is 22, still a student. There is such a big difference between young people, should he think too much, right? But what they did just now is really.... It really doesn¡¯t make people doubt that it¡¯s a bit difficult. Qi Jundong''s dark eyes are deep, with a trace of disdain: "Huh, stupid." Regardless of whether their relationship is true or false, Qi Jundong thinks Qi Jingmo is stupid. If it was played for him on purpose, it would be a complete joke. Although Su Qiao is indeed very good, but it is just a seed with a little potential. Besides, I''m 28, and my physical condition has already passed its peak period. This is also the reason why he didn''t fight hard just now. If the relationship between the two is true, then Qi Jingmo is even more ridiculous. He thought his parents would allow him to be with a 28-year-old woman? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1642： Electric is great, so warm oil (31) Chapter 1642 Electric unexpectedly great, so warm oil (31) Although the woman looks very young on the outside, she is not 28 years old at all, and she is still a university teacher. But in a family like Qi''s, not everyone can enter. Liang Ting nodded in agreement: "It''s a bit stupid indeed." A 28-year-old woman would be fooled by a few sweet words and a few specious and ambiguous actions. It''s no wonder that I refused so thoroughly before, and I didn''t look good to them. Su Qiao and Qi Jingmo, no matter what they think in their hearts, they should not get along too well in a big supermarket city near the community. "I am in charge of the cart, you are in charge of the selection." Qi Jingmo looked around. Basically, men push shopping carts, while women choose ingredients and fruits. "Why don''t you let me push it? You don''t need to choose the ingredients." Su Qiao strolls directly to the fruit and vegetable area. "You are all responsible for cooking and housework. Of course I should do this kind of hard work." "..." Did you make a mistake? Shouldn¡¯t men do the hard work? Seeing him startled, Su Qiao turned his head, without any expression: "You are in charge of me, I am out of charge, do you have a problem?" "No...no problem." Qi Jingmo was inexplicably a little embarrassed and did not dare to make any comments, even though he felt it was ¡®very problematic¡¯ in his heart. "Then go." Qi Jingmo followed dazedly. The people around heard the conversation between them, and they covered their mouths and laughed. "This pair is really interesting." "They all look good, they look good." "The woman should be one or two years older, so she is a little bit stronger, but the boy looks gentle, and should be very temperamental. The two complement each other." Taking a step slowly, Qi Jingmo who heard their conversation quietly meowed at the person in front of him, blushing slightly. 444 ridiculed: [Host, people say that you are only one or two years older than Qi Jingmo, are you about to fly with joy? ¡¿ "What to fly? I''m still flying into the sky!" Hmph, is she unworthy of being six years older than him? is not complementary? Isn¡¯t sixteen years old, twenty-six years old, as for? ¡¾You are too ignorant of human feelings and you are a little too late. People are clearly complimenting you. ¡¿ 444 means a little sadness. "Do I need them to boast?" "Don¡¯t they boast, I¡¯m not beautiful anymore? I¡¯m not good anymore? I can¡¯t be with him anymore?" 444 was almost choked to death. ¡¾You can''t make friends like this! ¡¿ "Do I need friends?" She can play and carry, make money and support her family. What kind of friends does she need? Friends, there are things, but nothing is more quiet. ¡¾Don''t you feel lonely? ¡¿ "Lonely? What the **** is that? Why should I feel lonely?" "I have a lot of things, so I can''t be busy yet, where is the time alone?" Besides, does it treat the man following him as an invisible person? "¡­¡­" Su Qiao¡¯s words are too powerful, 444 has nothing to say. Su Qiao and Qi Jingmo finished buying the ingredients and quickly settled the bill. Su Qiao, one in each hand, picks up two big bags and walks outside the supermarket. "I''ll come, I''ll come." After paying the money, Qi Jingmo hurried to pick up the bag in her hand. Su Qiao leaned slightly and avoided. "As long as you walk safely behind me, don''t fall, and don''t be hit by any car or anyone, you can even help me." "Then we will carry one each." He is a big man, can''t let a woman carry two big bags, but he is empty-handed? "I have great strength. Of course I will do this kind of work, and you can''t use your wrists at this time." Su Qiao''s face was taken for granted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1643： Electricity is great, so warm oil (32) Chapter 1643 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (32) "I am not weak, and my left hand is not injured." Thinking that he has been scorned, Qi Jingmo insists that he also has to carry a bag. Su Qiao thought for a while, put down the bag in his hand, took out a small bag of vegetables from the shopping bag and stuffed it into his hand: "You carry this." "¡­¡­" Holding a small bundle of vegetables less than two catties in both hands, Qi Jingmo was a little messy in the wind. How does he feel that he is regarded as a weak talent who cannot be carried on his shoulders and cannot be carried by his hands? "You want to mention it and it has satisfied you, don''t you want to go?" Seeing that he hadn''t followed him, Su Qiao turned around and greeted him. Qi Jingmo held the bundle of green vegetables stupidly, and slowly followed. As soon as the two walked out of the supermarket door, there was a roar of laughter from behind. Su Qiao didn''t think there was anything, but Qi Jingmo''s face turned red after brushing the ground. "What are you blushing?" Su Qiao felt strange. From the first three planes, he should not be a person who cares about other people''s thoughts and opinions. Qi Jingmo patted her face, staring at her a little bit resentfully: "They are laughing at me." "They are not laughing at you, they are...there is a problem with the brain, yes, it is a problem with the brain." Su Qiao couldn''t find any good excuses for a while. Of course, she also really thinks those people are wrong. After all, she didn''t think what had happened was funny at all. "Your comfort is not convincing at all." Qi Jingmo still looked resentful. Su Qiao thought for a while: "Then I go back and make them unable to laugh?" Although this is a bit cumbersome, it can be considered a faster way. Laugh...Can¡¯t laugh? Is that what he thought? Qi Jingmo did not forget that she had a bad temper. "That... forget it, anyway, I don''t care what others think." Even if you mind, you can¡¯t really run back and beat up the innocent people, right? "That''s not enough, let''s live our own lives, and take care of what they do." Speaking, Su Qiao walked forward with two big bags lightly. Qi Jingmo behind ?? thought for a while, as if he had figured out something, his smile slowly climbed onto his Qingjun¡¯s face: "That''s right." What do others think, what does it matter to them? They feel good about it! Qi Jingmo felt that his previous entanglement was really ridiculous. "Go faster, take two steps and stop for half a day like you, we can''t get home at night." Seeing that he didn''t follow up again, Su Qiao stopped again a little helplessly. Qi Jingmo showed her a bright smile: "Here." * After the two of them had lunch, Su Qiao started to give him a needle and rub medicine as usual. "how do you feel today?" Su Qiao rubbed the palms of his hands, poured some ointment, and began to help him rub his wrists earnestly, with little or no strength. "It''s a bit hot." Qi Jingmo nodded slightly and looked at her quietly, his eyes flickering slightly. "Then it shows the effect." is almost as she predicted. Su Qiao is relieved. "Are your hands cured like this?" Qi Jingmo''s gaze fell on her white and tender little hands, and the roots of her ears suddenly became hot. Although they have been in contact for a while, he even came to help her clean up the room and cook for her from time to time. Or occasionally make a cup of tea and drink, but this is the first time for such an intimate act. He doesn¡¯t remember...how he started. It seems to be... After that night that dream, he inexplicably wanted to get closer to her, and then to her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1644： Electricity is great, so warm oil (33) Chapter 1644 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (33) Until she put all her eyes on herself, she only cared about herself, only smiled at herself, and belonged only to herself. This feeling becomes stronger and more urgent as we get along. Sometimes when lying in bed at night, he would look at the ceiling and think. Is he sick? Or, is he perverted? "Ok." Su Qiao didn¡¯t even know that the man in front of her was thinking about something messy. She lowered her head slightly, pulled out a piece of paper from the side, and wiped off the excess medicated oil on his wrist. "Thank you." Qi Jingmo''s eyes quickly flashed through a trace of darkness. When Su Qiao looked up, he slightly curled his lips and raised a smile like a spring breeze. Why do you feel a bit cold suddenly? 444, who happened to see this scene in the space, hugged his small body tightly. The Big Devil seems a little weird. Do you want to tell the host? However, thinking that Su Qiao didn''t believe in himself before, but only believed in Qi Jingmo, he flattened his mouth angrily and dismissed the idea. Hum, it is waiting for the day when the host cries. "Don''t use this hand for these two days." Su Qiao put away the needle box and medicine bottle, and exclaimed. Qi Jingmo tentatively moved his right wrist: "What about dinner then?" Su Qiao thought for a while, she will broadcast it tonight, and she has no time to cook. "Order takeaway!" You can have a little bit more and go to a better restaurant. Qi Jingmo doesn¡¯t like takeout, and suggested: ¡°Takeout is not nutritious. How about if I invite you to dinner? Thank you for helping me take care of it.¡± "That''s okay." Su Qiao didn''t have any comments. * The two finally found a small Chinese restaurant, but before they had time to sit down, they heard someone calling. "team leader." Qi Jingmo heard a familiar voice and turned his head. When I saw two people walking by, one tall and one short, they were a little surprised: "Why are you here?" This is Weicheng, more than a hundred miles away from Kyoto. The relatively short young boy grinned and sat down beside Qi Jingmo, with a delighted expression on his face: "We came here for something, but I didn¡¯t expect to have a meal and meet you here." This is really nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes. It takes no effort at all. They are still having a headache. Where is Captain hiding? Deng Fan was taken aback when he noticed Su Qiao who was sitting across from him. What a beautiful girl! His eyes lit up, he turned to look at the captain, and then at Su Qiao on the opposite side: "Captain, this is...?" will not be the captain¡¯s girlfriend, right? He also joked with the players before, saying that the captain has not been seen for so long, and he must have been hooked by some beautiful woman. After a long time, he is really Deng Banxian! Qi Jingmo gave him a warning and introduced: "My friend, Su Qiao." "Hello, hello, my name is Deng Fan, he is Zeng Feng, and we are all his players." Deng Fan did not receive his warning at all, got up and bent over, stretched out his hand to shake hands with Su Qiao. Qi Jingmo''s face was like ink, and he slammed into him secretly. Deng Fan couldn''t stand firm, and almost fell on the spot, but Zeng Feng beside him reached out and helped him. After Deng Fan stood firm, he looked at Qi Jingmo suspiciously: "Captain, why are you hitting me?" "Did I hit it?" Qi Jingmo looked innocent, as if he didn''t understand his meaning at all. "There''s none?" Deng Fan scratched the back of his head. Could it be that he made a mistake, he was caught by the chair leg just now? Qi Jingmo''s face was righteous: "Of course not. I didn''t move when I was sitting here, and why did I hit you?" "Right." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1645： Electricity is great, so warm oil (34) Chapter 1645 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (34) Deng Fan didn¡¯t get tangled anymore, and patted Zeng Feng on the side vigorously: ¡°Zeng Feng, say hello!¡± Have you eaten with the captain without seeing it? This identity is almost clear. Zeng Feng had no expression on a national character face, and he nodded slightly in Su Qiao''s direction without enthusiasm: "Hello." Deng Fan saw this, pinched him secretly, and then smiled and said to Su Qiao: "I''m sorry, he just has this temperament, he doesn''t talk much, don''t mind." Su Qiao nodded faintly at the two: "Hello." "Captain, since we are so fate, we can collide with each other for dinner, how about we make a table together?" It was not easy to meet the captain anyway, Deng Fan made up his mind to follow him closely. Who knows that in the future, he will meet the captain with such a good **** like today? "Miss Su shouldn''t mind, right?" Qi Jingmo looked at Su Qiao: "If you don''t like it, don''t force it." "It''s okay, since we all know each other, let''s sit down and eat together!" Su Qiao glanced at Deng Fan and Zeng Feng. Both of them are his former players, and they should have a good relationship with him. Su Qiao is so good to talk, the smile on Deng Fan¡¯s face is much brighter. He looked at Su Qiao carefully, and asked curiously: "Miss Su, have we met somewhere? How do I feel that Miss Su is a bit familiar?" Not only people, but the voice is also a bit familiar. It was deserted, as if there was no trace of fireworks, but it was domineering. Qi Jingmo twisted his brows and turned his head to stare at him ugly. Deng Fan reacted very quickly this time and shook his hand quickly: "Captain, I never meant that. Don''t get me wrong. I just think Miss Su is a bit familiar, and the voice seems to have been heard from somewhere." Deng Fan wanted to cry a little. He is really meaningless. Even if he lacks a girlfriend, he dare not stare at the captain¡¯s meat! Don''t look at the captain''s gentle temper, he doesn''t do things hurriedly, and the faint smile on his face is also very comfortable, but in fact the captain behind him is amazing. Only those players who are closer to know that this is a gentle scum, a smiling tiger! is the kind of person who can smile at you like a spring breeze while sticking the tip of a knife into your stomach. When the ?? team was first formed, there were a lot of things, and there were many reserve players who did not listen to discipline, but in the end they were either subdued by his training, or kicked out by him. Many of the peer teams who maliciously competed with them have suffered losses in his hands, but they did not have the guts to provoke him again. The only failure was the last car accident. Don''t talk about the captain, even he and coach Zeng Feng didn''t even think that Guo Xu would betray them, and he was so cruel that even his life could be used as a bet. Su Qiao recruited the waiter, and did not let others order, so he ordered all the more famous and signature dishes in the store. Then he glanced at Deng Fan and prompted: "We played the game together." Su Qiao has a good memory. She had already heard that Deng Fan was one of the members of the TC team when Gu Lanting invited her to play the ECO game that night, the one named "One Ear". "Have you played games together?" Deng Fan was stunned, thinking hard. But I still didn¡¯t figure out when I played a game with such a beautiful woman. Su Qiao was speechless, and once again prompted: "I am the game anchor." "Game anchor?? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1646： Electricity is great, so warm oil (35) Chapter 1646 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (35) Have you played games with them? It seems like...there is only one recently? A figure wearing a black feather mask slipped through his mind, Deng Fan''s eyes widened suddenly, and he pointed to Su Qiao: "Master?" "Are you the leader?" They came to Weicheng this time to look for her, but they didn¡¯t expect them to come here before they came. and also met their captain. This is really...a great thing. "Hmm." Su Qiao didn''t feel any surprise, his expression was faint. Deng Fan was very excited, and almost wanted to get up to shake hands with Su Qiao: "Fuck, I didn''t expect to see a living person today." "..." Su Qiao was a little unhappy. When did she die? Zeng Feng¡¯s eyes were deep, and after taking a look at Su Qiao, he looked at Qi Jingmo: ¡°So the guardian that night was really you?¡± "Well, it is indeed me." Qi Jingmo did not deny either. "We quarreled for a long time that night, I said it was you, they still don''t believe it." Deng Fan was really excited, and he was a little dancing. Zeng Feng thought for a while: "Your way of operation has changed a lot." "Well, I was inspired by her recently and I am studying." Qi Jingmo reached out and poured a glass of water for Su Qiao who was eating peanuts. Looking at Su Qiao who was holding peanuts in his mouth, one by one, Deng Fan suddenly cleared his throat and said solemnly: "Master, let me introduce again carefully, my name is Deng Fan, the name of the game is Yi Er, the big man next to me, named Zeng Feng, the name of the game is Bai Bone, is a member, coach and division division of our team." Su Qiao had obtained their information from 444 a long time ago, so there was no surprise at all. After nodding slightly, he continued to calmly eat peanuts. Zeng Feng looked at her with admiration: "Your attack method is very unique." Unexpected, ever-changing, often unexpected. The person from the VG team was slammed into her hand last time. Even their captain Qi Jundong can''t guess what Su Qiao will do next. Defense, strong attack, retreat, flashing, or post-operation, there is no pattern at all, and there is no routine to find. "You guys are good too." Su Qiao is not modest at all. Qi Jingmo gave her a chopsticks dish and interrupted their communication: "The dish is here, eat it!" Su Qiao is indeed a little hungry. She was already a big appetite, and after I finished introducing what should be introduced, she started to concentrate on eating. Zeng Feng''s eyes fell on Qi Jingmo''s right hand: "How is your hand?" "Recovering. It should be restored to the previous state soon." Mentioning this incident, Qi Jingmo''s eyes fell involuntarily on the girl who was struggling on the opposite side, with a gentle touch in his eyes. Deng Fan widened his eyes in surprise: "Captain, you... are you telling the truth?" Can ?? really restore to the previous state? Qi Jingmo squinted at him: "What do you think?" he thinks? Of course he thinks this is true. He didn''t dare to doubt the captain. Deng Fan stabilized his heart: "Captain, you can honestly say that you suddenly disappeared during this period of time. Did you sneak away to find some genius doctor?" He and Zeng Feng have seen a lot of doctors, and all the answers they can give are completely restored to the previous state. It is impossible. Qi Jingmo''s eyes are smiling: "What you said is not wrong." He did run into a ¡®genius doctor¡¯. Moreover, she is a goddess doctor who has no medical certificate. Thinking of how Su Qiao was when she said ¡®uncertified¡¯ with a straight face, Qi Jingmo still felt a little funny. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1647： Electricity is great, so warm oil (36) Chapter 1647 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (36) "Captain, you don''t talk too much about loyalty. You went to the genius doctor and didn''t tell us a word. Fortunately, I was so anxious that I almost tried my best with the VG team." Deng Fan''s heart that has been mentioned all the time, finally fell. Zeng Feng also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, even his expression was not as serious as usual. "It''s still cold now, don''t drink too many cold drinks." Seeing that Su Qiao was going to pour the fourth glass of blueberry juice, Qi Jingmo reached out and took the big bottle of blueberry juice next to her. "One more drink." Su Qiao liked the sweet and sour taste of blueberry juice, and stared at him eagerly. Qi Jingmo had no choice but to pour her a glass, and put some beef slices into her bowl: "Eat more, the beef and fish here are good." "Well, you can eat it yourself." Su Qiao also gave him a chopstick dish, and worked hard again. The two people beside ??? They have forgotten. Deng Fan looked at the two, and quietly bumped Zeng Feng¡¯s shoulder: Look, am I right? Two people make a couple. Zeng Feng glanced at him, frowning slightly. The meal was finished soon, Su Qiao went to the bathroom, and the three men stood at the entrance of the restaurant waiting for her. "Captain, you honestly explain, what is your relationship with the leader?" Deng Fan held back for a long time, but he couldn''t hold it any longer. Qi Jingmo calmly said: "It''s what you think in your heart." "Fuck, that night, we said that the guardian must be the teacher''s flower guardian. After doing it for a long time, this has come true." The name ??Dharma Protector was obtained, too special to make people think of it. And that night, he kept rewarding, almost full of his super rockets. Pushed Qi Jundong down, they guessed that the relationship between the protector and the leader must be not shallow. Later, the two participated in the ECO round together, one offensive and one defensive, one defensive and one offensive, and they had a tacit understanding. At a glance, they knew that they had run in together before. At this point, Deng Fan really guessed wrong. That night, it was the first time that Su Qiao and Qi Jingmo played a game together. "Are you serious?" Zeng Feng is not as optimistic about them as Deng Fan. "Her age and status are a bit far from yours. Will your family agree?" Qi Jingmo¡¯s father is not an ordinary person. He can hold his eldest brother underneath for so many years, which shows how powerful his methods are. Plus his aunt and stepmother, it¡¯s not a fuel-efficient lamp. Qi Jingmo''s expression is a bit cold: "Do you think that the major events in my life will follow their opinions?" Zeng Feng was a little bit disagreeable and reminded: ¡°They don¡¯t deal with you, it doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t deal with her. "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Qi Jingmo has been independent since he was eighteen, and he never asked his family for money. He doesn''t think that they are qualified to dictate his marriage. Seeing that he had a bottom in his heart, Zeng Feng no longer said: "When will you be back?" After Qi Jingmo left, he has been acting as captain. But he is not Qi Jingmo after all. Without Qi Jingmo, the captain who brought them to the present level, the players were a little impetuous and a little distracted. "It should be coming soon." Qi Jingmo turned his right hand lightly, a sharp shot shot from his black eyes. When his hand recovers, it is when some people are unlucky. Zeng Feng is still a little worried: "Can you make it before the semifinals?" "no problem." Qi Jingmo glanced at him: "You come here this time, are you also here to find Su Qiao?" Zeng Feng immediately realized something: "Is the VG looking for it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1648： Electricity is great, so warm oil (37) Chapter 1648 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (37) That night, after Su Qiao stretched out his hand in the ECO round, many teams were eyeing him. But some teams have limited abilities. At present, only TC and Qi Jundong¡¯s VG have found Su Qiao¡¯s identity. Zeng Feng thought they were already fast enough. "Yes, Qi Jundong came with Liang Ting, but she refused." Qi Jingmo remembered that when Qi Jundong and Liang Ting were driven out, his face was dark, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Deng Fan winked his eyebrows: "Captain, does this mean that you are very important to her, Captain?" If you change someone else, you might nod your head immediately. Don¡¯t say anything else, the treatment of Qi Jundong¡¯s club is the best in the circle. There are many people who have sharpened their heads and want to squeeze in. Qi Jingmo raised his lips slightly. took out his cell phone from his pocket, edited the message, and sent it to Zeng Feng¡¯s cell phone: ¡°This is my current address and phone number, but I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb me for the time being.¡± Zeng Feng nodded slightly. Deng Fan hurriedly said: "Understand, Captain, you have to deal with your hands now, but also..." "Don''t worry, we won''t come to get you to talk about love." Thinking about it, Qi Jingmo instructed the two of them: "I don¡¯t want to talk about it for the time being." "Don''t worry, we know how to do it, but Captain, what happened last time?" When talking about the last time, Deng Fan was a fire in the stomach. "Guo Xu, the bastard, pretends to be guilty every day. Every time I see it, I want to tear off his hypocritical skin." Qi Jingmo squinted his eyes, his black eyes glowed with a cold luster: "Let him go crazy first!" It won¡¯t last long. No one has been able to be safe after calculating him. "I''ll go there first, and I can''t let her wait too long." Seeing Su Qiao coming out, Qi Jingmo dropped a word and greeted him. ¡¾Host, do I need to check this named Guo Xu? ¡¿ Although Su Qiao went to the bathroom, there were 444 in the matter on this side, and he almost heard a word in his ears. ¡¾Well, check it out. ¡¿ Whether it is Qi Jundong who is the culprit or the young shrimp soldier below, as long as the people involved, she will not let it go. Qi Jingmo is such a gentle person who is willing to hurt, it is crazy! There is no reason! The most important thing is that he is her person. hurt him, just like hurt her! This justice must be brought back. Deng Fan looked at the captain who was guarding Su Qiao in the car, and collided with Zeng Feng on the side: "Hey, do you think our captain is becoming more and more gentle?" is the real kind of gentleness, not the kind that is usually disguised. Zeng Feng wrinkled tightly and shook his head slightly: "I am not very optimistic." The two are not of the same class at all, nor are they people of the same world. And there is still such a big difference in age. Although the captain is indeed more mature than people of the same age, the age and experience are all there. Deng Fan disagrees. "Isn''t it six years older? It''s not sixteen years older, what''s the big deal?" "Didn¡¯t it mean that the junior girl holds gold bricks? This is six years old, but two gold bricks. Isn¡¯t that better?" "Furthermore, the leader of the game played so 6 and looked so beautiful. He has been a schoolmaster since he was a child, and now he is still a university teacher, and his parents are also university teachers." "A senior intellectual in the family, I don¡¯t know how high the IQ of the children born in the future are. What¡¯s wrong with this?" Anyway, Deng Fan felt that Su Qiao and his captain matched no matter what. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1649： Electricity is great, so warm oil (38) Chapter 1649 Electricity is great, so warm oil (38) Back home, Su Qiao just took a shower, changed clothes and prepared to broadcast live, news came from 444. [The host found out that when Qi Jingmo had a car accident last time, it was Guo Xu who drove. ¡¿ ¡¾At that time, the car hit a tree on the side of the road. Guo Xu, who was sitting in front, had nothing to do with him, but Qi Jingmo who was behind just hit his hand. ¡¿ [Also, this guy also collected money from the VG team. During the game, he deliberately released the water to make the TC team lose to the VG team. He also bet to buy the perimeter and buy himself to lose. This guy is really disgusting . ¡¿ "Find the current account they are dealing with." As long as they have done it, they will surely find clues. ¡¾This guy is so ghostly, he asks for cash every time, but the accounts for buying the peripherals can be found out. ¡¿ Su Qiao Shen Ling for a moment. "Aren''t you able to restore the images? If you don''t have one, make a few by yourself." If there is no evidence, create the evidence yourself. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care about this compliance or not, anyway, he didn¡¯t wrong the guy. ¡¾Also, I''ll go busy. ¡¿ Su Qiao responded, turned on the computer, adjusted the camera and headset, etc., and started the live broadcast tonight. As soon as ?? went live, many people flooded into the live broadcast room. These people are not Su Qiao''s old fans, or they heard that a game anchor defeated the VG team''s Dongshen, and they squeezed in to find out. During this period, it was like this every day in the live broadcast room. People kept coming in, and then I was attracted by Su Qiao''s dazzling fancy operations, and then I stopped leaving. After that, I started to stay here every day. As soon as I saw Su Qiao coming online, I immediately entered the live broadcast room for fear of missing something. In addition to some ordinary players who love games and electric games, there are also some amateur players and even professional players. Su Qiao glanced at the number of people who kept rising in the upper left corner, and then clicked to open the game to play. She didn''t just play one game, but tried to play all the top ten currently popular games. This is also one of the reasons why the number of fans in her live broadcast room keeps increasing. Previously, when Su Qiao was broadcasting live, Qi Jingmo had been watching it in his room, but he did not know when he moved to a desk opposite her. As soon as Su Qiao was on the air, he watched quietly, from time to time, he would give a reward, and occasionally chat with some nonsense people. The look of the poisonous tongue is very different from the gentleman and gentleman he usually does. Nowadays, the comment area has long since lost its use for 444. The 444 who was robbed alive was very committed. But I didn''t dare to resist, so I had to go back and earn my own money. At ten o''clock, Su Qiao played down on time, not staying for a minute, got up and took out the vibrating mobile phone from his pocket. is a call from her parents. Su Qiao is also planning to go back tomorrow to see how Su''s father is. After ?? was connected, Su Qiao regretted it instantly. Waiting to hang up, her expression made Qi Jingmo a little worried. "what''s happenin?" "My parents asked me to go on a blind date tomorrow." She is going to go on a blind date? Just like her, still need a blind date? Su Qiao doesn¡¯t know how to react as well. "Blind date?" Qi Jingmo''s eyes darkened. He had always been thinking about how to approach her slowly and allow her to accept herself slowly. He never thought that her family would arrange a blind date for her. "are you going?" Gao Jingmo is a little nervous. "I don''t want to." Su Qiao shook his head a little boredly. "But my father has a bad heart. When I moved out before, he was so angry that he almost fell ill." In the previous life, Father Su was so angry that he died of a heart attack, and the original body has been unable to let go of this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1650： Electricity is great, so warm oil (39) Chapter 1650 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (39) Because of this, the original Su Qiao got severe depression, and finally left the world at a young age. Qi Jingmo secretly relieved, and tentatively asked: "Aren''t you going to find a boyfriend?" "what?" Su Qiao was still thinking about how to solve this matter, but didn''t listen too clearly. Qi Jingmo paused. "I mean, if you have a boyfriend, they won''t force you to go on a blind date." Su Qiao feels a little headache when he thinks of Su and Su¡¯s mother and father wishing to pack their daughter away immediately: "If they knew that I had a boyfriend, they would definitely force me to get married as soon as possible." Qi Jingmo was a little flustered: "You don''t want to get married?" I don¡¯t have a boyfriend and don¡¯t want to get married. Is she a non-marriage activist? Su Qiao looked up at him: "It''s not time yet." He hasn''t graduated yet, so getting married at this time is not suitable. Furthermore, he is only 22 years old. If her parents knew that she had found a boyfriend who was six years younger than her, and she was still a teacher-student relationship, she would probably be angry enough. Su Qiao thought about it, and felt that it would be easier for him to talk about this matter after another two years. At that time, he just graduated. "..." What does it mean that the time has not come yet? Is there any special time for marriage? Is she not afraid of marriage? Otherwise, she is in such a good condition and looks beautiful. Why hasn¡¯t even a boyfriend talked about it for so many years? The more Qi Jingmo thought about it, the more he felt the truth about him, and he felt a little bored. But thinking of her resistance to blind dates, I suddenly felt a little happy. * The next day, Su Qiao hesitated and went to the western restaurant that her parents told her. The target of the blind date is a 33-year-old single white-collar worker in a delicate suit. I guess I usually think too hard about things, and the top of my head is a little thin. The man smiled gently: "I heard that you are now a university teacher?" Laughing so fake! can¡¯t compare with Qi Jingmo¡¯s gentleness that exudes from the inside out. "Ok." Su Qiao took a sip from the water glass and responded lukewarmly. "Are you living in the teacher''s residence now, or...?" The man asked very politely, but he was very inquisitive. "I rent a house." Su Qiao''s eyes flashed a little impatiently. Two minutes have passed, stay for another eight minutes and you should be able to leave. Zhu Jun was a little disappointed in his heart. I thought I was 28, and I was a university teacher again. My parents had been teachers for so many years, so I should have bought a house. "It''s quite far from here? Did you come by car?" "I came by bike." Her car was borrowed by Qi Jingmo¡¯s friend before she came. is the one named Deng Fan who had eaten together two days ago. So she could only come here temporarily on Qi Jingmo''s bicycle. Zhu Jun¡¯s expression a little bit uncontrollable. Lost the patience just now, and her voice was a little cold: "Ms. Su doesn''t order food?" "I am not used to knives and forks." Su Qiao still has a delicate little face, and his voice is not lukewarm. Although Su Qiao is very beautiful and has a good figure, Zhu Jun is still very disappointed. He leaned back on the chair and raised his chin slightly: "Miss Su hasn''t eaten Western food before?" Su Qiao keenly perceives his changes, but he doesn''t understand, and there is a little doubt in his eyes. "No, it''s just that I am not used to eating with a knife." She usually kills people with knives. But steak or something, she really doesn''t like it very much. Not as good as roasted rabbit meat. Why does she spend money and make herself suffer? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1651： Electricity is great, so warm oil (40) Chapter 1651 Electric unexpectedly great, so warm oil (40) "It seems that Miss Su is really diligent and thrifty in keeping the family, as the introducer said." Zhu Jun''s tone was slightly mocking. "But this is also good. After a woman gets married, she spends money randomly, which is not so good." "How many children do you plan to have after Miss Su gets married?" Although he said that he has no house or car, Su Qiao is a university teacher after all, and his parents are also university teachers. The deposit should still be a little bit, so buying a wedding house shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Furthermore, Su Qiao is so good and not short, the offspring should not be too bad. It''s been seven minutes. Only three minutes left. Su Qiao''s face was a little better than before, and he said faintly: "I''m not ready to give birth." "No birth?" Zhu Jun''s eyes were wrong, and he wondered if he had heard it wrong. Su Qiao squinted at him disapprovingly: "It¡¯s dangerous to have a baby, don¡¯t you know?" On the blood plane, in order to give birth to Su Xiaojin, she almost did not die. Behind, I still lay in bed for several months, staying at home for several years before going out for activities. Zhu Jun¡¯s expression is very angry, looking at Su Qiao like an idiot: "So many women in the world give birth to children, and I have never heard of anyone who will not give birth because it is dangerous to have children." "What''s more, if a woman does not have children, is she still called a woman?" Only one minute left. Su Qiao stared at him coldly: "Is it related to you if I have children?" "Why is it okay? I..." Zhu Jun just wanted to talk, but unexpectedly a tall and thin handsome young man stood by their table. White shirt, gray trousers, gray-brown checkered vest, shiny black leather shoes, and expensive brand-name watches on the wrist. "you are¡­¡­?" Zhu Jun just got up and wanted to ask who he was. Unexpectedly, the young man ignored him at all and walked directly to Su Qiao on the opposite side. Qi Jingmo reached out and took away the tall glass beside Su Qiao, slightly condemned: "How can I drink so much ice water?" "Didn¡¯t you tell you not to drink ice water? What should I do if my stomach hurts in the middle of the night after drinking too much?" "If you don''t drink much, it''s half a cup." Mainly because the man opposite is endless, she has a cold face, and the other person is invisible like a blind man and refuses to leave at all. She was a little angry in her heart, so she drank some ice water and pressed it down so as not to do anything. After Qi Jingmo came, Su Qiao''s face improved a lot. She is really impatient. If she hadn''t taken care of Su''s father and Su''s mother, she would have banged her fist on the face of the greasy man opposite. ¡®If I drink too much ice water, my stomach hurts in the middle of the night? ¡¯ Zhu Jun looked at the two people who were close to each other, and only felt that the top of his head was green. ''S face became ugly, and the look in Qi Jingmo''s eyes was also very unkind: "Who are you?" Qi Jingmo didn''t even give him a corner of his eye, so he sat next to Su Qiao, Qingjun''s face was full of worry: "Didn¡¯t you tell me to wait for me? You are riding a bicycle alone, how dangerous!" "I''m waiting for you, you never came back." The phone couldn''t get through, and the parents were calling again and urging, she had to come over first. "I''m going back to pick up the car. Guiyuan in Beicheng is a bit far away from here, you know, I have already rushed back as fast as possible." He also cleaned up by the way, and of course it took a little longer. Of course, he was delaying time. Thinking, it¡¯s too late, too late, maybe the man on the blind date is gone. "You didn''t say this far when you left." He only said that he had a car, but he just needed to go back and get it. Qi Jingmo quickly apologized with a good temper: "It''s my fault, I will tell you clearly next time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1652： Electricity is great, so warm oil (41) Chapter 1652 Electric unexpectedly great, so warm oil (41) Gao Jingmo took out a Mercedes-Benz car key from her pocket and stuffed it into her hand very casually: "Also, you can use this car first. My friend may not be able to return your car for a while." "how about you?" Su Qiao was not hypocritical, but thought he had to use his car to go to school before, so he asked with concern. Qi Jingmo explained: "I still have several cars in my house, and I will go back to pick them up when the time comes." "Oh." He said that there was it, and Su Qiao didn''t doubt anything, and threw the key directly into his small cross bag. Qi Jingmo looked around the store, a little disgusted: "You want to eat steak from this place?" "If you really want to eat, let''s change a place and go to the top floor of the International Trade Building. The steak there is made by a top chef specially invited from Italy by the boss, and the taste is very good." "No, I still like the food you cook." Su Qiao didn¡¯t even want to talk to the greasy man opposite, she just prepared to drink some water, and left after ten minutes. Qi Jingmo understood Su Qiao¡¯s plan, with a smile in his narrow eyes: "Then I''ll go back and make it for you. Western food is something like that. Eating too much is not good for your stomach." Zhu Jun who was stabbed again inexplicably: "..." Seeing that the two of them got up and were about to leave, they didn''t even say hello to themselves, as if they were totally different from him. Zhu Jun was so angry that his neck was red, and his forehead was agitated. "Stop!" "You just left like this?" Qi Jingmo held Su Qiao''s shoulder with one hand, turned around and looked at Zhu Jun faintly: "This gentleman, are you okay?" Zhu Jun was inexplicably afraid, avoiding Qi Jingmo¡¯s sight, staring at Su Qiao very badly: "You dare to play with me?" Qi Jingmo squinted his eyes and looked down at Su Qiao: "Do you know him?" Su Qiao decisively shook his head: "I don¡¯t know him, I don¡¯t even know his last name." "you¡­¡­?" Zhu Jun had already planned it before he came. If he is not satisfied, there is no need to leave his name and contact number. To avoid trouble afterwards, so he didn''t introduce himself at all in the beginning. "You wait, dare to play with me Zhu Jun, I will definitely make you pay the price." A man who can be covered with famous brands, and can be a Mercedes-Benz when he shoots, Zhu Jun knows that the opponent is definitely not an ordinary person. At least the family must have money, so he dare not do anything, only dare to threaten. "Humph!" Pay the price? Su Qiao''s face was cold, and he wanted to hit someone. Qi Jingmo held her. concealed in front of her, staring at Zhu Jun, even with a smile in her eyes: "Oh? How do you want us to pay?" "Can you tell me something? I''m really curious!" "you¡­¡­?" I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, Zhu Jun was a little bit inexplicably persuaded by the gentle smile on the face. Oh shit! He took a bite in his heart. "Unlucky for me." Throwing a word, Zhu Jun gathered his suit jacket and left dingy. A few places nearby, the person who saw this scene all in his eyes, looked at his back with disdain. "Are you hungry? I''ll go back and cook for you." Qi Jingmo did not retract his hand on Su Qiao''s shoulder, but pretended to be very ¡®natural¡¯ and hugged her and walked outside. Su Qiao didn''t care either. Specifically, she never thought of this issue. "it is good." Regarding the blind date, Su Qiao told his father and mother Su about the situation. The two elders originally suspected that Su Qiao was deliberately perfunctory to them, but after Su Qiao talked about their conversation from beginning to end, the two elders were also angry. Daughter simply can''t understand, but it doesn''t mean they can''t understand either. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1653： Electricity is great, so warm oil (42) Chapter 1653 Electricity is great, so warm oil (42) This man is obviously pure-hearted! The two elders stopped the idea of ??letting the two communicate more, and prepared to help their daughter with other people. The blind date has been put aside for a while, and Su Qiao¡¯s life has temporarily recovered. But soon, she got busy. Just getting up that day, 444 kept screaming in his head. ¡¾Host, something went wrong, the video of killing the dog before the original body appeared on the Internet last night, and it all spread all of a sudden. Gulanting University also majored in computer science, so her computer skills are also very good. ¡¿ "Where did she know my identity?" "She has hooked up with Qi Jundong now? Su Qiao had known for a long time that there must be this day, so he changed into a white sportswear without a hassle. 444: "..." Hook up? This is very powerful and very relevant. [She has a very ambiguous relationship with Qi Jundong. She knows your true identity from Qi Jundong. After knowing that you are the leader, she is too angry, and then...] Thinking, 444 lowered his head: [Sorry, I went to study horse betting last night, but I didn¡¯t find it in time. ¡¿ Now all online abusive hosts are used, and the words are hard to listen to. If an old woman can¡¯t get married, she''s mentally abnormal. There are all kinds of things like going out and being hit by a car, and the whole family. Some people even posted a black and white photo of the host¡¯s family. "Immediately disconnect my parents'' network and mobile phone network." "Also, book me two plane tickets to South Korea for them, and book the hotel by the way." Su Qiao had planned for a long time, and immediately gave the order. ¡¾Ok, I''ll go right away. ¡¿ 444 hurried to work. If he really angers Dad Su to a heart attack, then he is really a sin. Su Qiao called the school to ask for a leave, and drove back home in the car. This is the first time she has seen two old people. The two old men are both intellectuals, with an elegant and scrolly atmosphere on their bodies. On weekdays, the two old people talk and do things calmly and with kindness. But even if they were extremely good-natured, they were so angry after hearing what Su Qiao said. Su Qiao stabilized the two of them, and nothing happened. "Don''t worry, I know who is behind the ghost, I will let her take care of herself." "Who is it? Who is so vicious?" Mother Su was so angry that for the first time in her life, she wanted to roll up her sleeves to draw people. My daughter was bitten so badly by a dog before, and the two old men were worried for a long time, and they didn¡¯t even eat or sleep. It¡¯s hard to get it right, and people are fine. Now someone has turned this out and slandered the honest daughter, which is simply deceiving! Papa Su¡¯s face was blue with anger, and after taking a few deep breaths, he finally stabilized his heart: "Yes, if you tell me, I don''t believe it. There is no king''s law in this world!" "I will solve it, you guys go traveling!" "I have already booked the plane tickets and hotels for you. Go and spend a good vacation. This will be over soon." Su Qiao considered the bodies of the two people, and did not name the culprit. Furthermore, the two old people have been kind to others for a lifetime, and she didn''t want them to ruin a lifetime reputation because of this incident. Papa Su resolutely shook his head: "That won''t work, how can we leave at this time?" Daughter has been acting honestly since she was a child. How can she handle such a thing by herself? Mom Su also disagrees. "Yes, daughter, we can''t let you be here alone. If we have something to do with our family, I won''t be able to cure them if I don''t believe it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1654： Electricity is great, so warm oil (43) Chapter 1654 Electricity is great, so warm oil (43) "You stay here, I am afraid that the other party will use you to attack me, but I will shrink back then, and I have to worry about you." "Don¡¯t worry, I know this in my heart, and I have a plan. As long as you are not here, I promise to get the person out within a week and let her get the punishment she deserves. " Mother Su saw that she was serious, she hesitated for a moment, and looked at her wife: "Old man, let''s just listen to our daughter. Let''s be here, but it makes her worry that she can''t deal with the people behind it wholeheartedly." "Can you really do it yourself?" Papa Su is a hundred worried. Daughter''s brain is smart, but her temper is weak. "No problem at all." Su Qiao nodded affirmatively. Papa Su thought for a while, and said with a cautious look: "Then you should be careful and call us if you have anything to do. Don''t hold on yourself." "By the way, what happened to the man on the blind date saying that you have a boyfriend? Do you really already have a boyfriend?" Speaking of this matter, Su¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t even take care of things online, so she asked eagerly: "Yes, daughter, I heard from Zhu Jun that when you were on a blind date, a man came to you and said that you behaved intimately." Su Qiao knew that the paper package could not keep the fire, they would know this sooner or later. She didn''t hide it anymore. "It''s not sure yet, but it''s coming soon." Mother Su was suddenly excited when she heard this: "Where is the person? What is it called? How old is it? What is it for?" "I''ll tell you when it''s settled, I''ll take you to the airport now, and I won''t be able to catch the plane for a while." Regarding Qi Jingmo, Su Qiao decided to wait until the matter was over before letting them breathe. Su''s father and Su''s mother thought. Also, it''s the daughter''s thing that matters most. As for the boyfriend''s thing, people can''t run away anyway. Su¡¯s mother briefly cleaned up, and the family of three quickly went downstairs with their suitcases. Seeing the new Mercedes Benz parked downstairs, Su¡¯s mother was stunned: "Xiao Qiao, is your car...?" Daughter¡¯s car is the most ordinary car, worth more than 100,000. "Yes, it belongs to him." Su Qiao helped them stuff their suitcases into the trunk, and signaled them to get on the car. Then quickly sent the two to the airport, and watched the two get on the plane before leaving. "Old man, it seems we are about to prepare the dowry." On the plane, Mama Su was holding her wife''s hand, and her excitement couldn''t calm down for a while. Papa Su''s thick eyebrows frowned slightly, and he helped his black-rimmed glasses: "Isn''t it better to find an ordinary one? I want to find a rich family." "You old man, what''s wrong with having money in your family? I think you are a machismo." Mama Su is not a person of influence, but of course she is happier if her daughter can marry a better family. They are just such a daughter, at least they will not have a bad life in the future. "Am I worried too?" Papa Su, of course, will not really deny the other party just because he is rich. I just thought of my daughter¡¯s cowardly temperament, and some worries. "What are you worried about? As long as your daughter can find someone she likes to marry, isn''t it all right?" "You didn¡¯t even say that as long as she can get married, even if she goes to the construction site to find a brick mover, she will recognize it?" "Now that the man my daughter is looking for is in good condition, do you have something to say again?" Mother Su doesn¡¯t care about this. She only knows that her daughter has a boyfriend and will soon get married. On the other side, Su Qiao drove back to the rented house after sending Su¡¯s parents to Su¡¯s mother. [Host, Gu Lanting used a sum of money to block the mouth of that friend who likes to make random videos. I just found her and wanted to transfer the video on her phone. I didn¡¯t expect that she had deleted it and needed me to remake Is a video coming out? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1655： Electricity is great, so warm oil (44) Chapter 1655 Electricity is great, so warm oil (44) "Being not." Su Qiao¡¯s goal is not just to send out a video of the whole thing, to prove his innocence. She wants to make those who caused the tragic fate of the original family in the previous life to pay their due price. ¡¾Do you want to punish that woman? ¡¿ "Then look for it and see if she has any secrets!" Knowing that this will harm an innocent person, and doing such a thing for petty gain, he really deserves to be punished. ¡¾Understand. ¡¿ People are being chased and bitten by a mad dog, so if you don¡¯t help, they are still taking pictures. Used to exchange money after the filming, this kind of person should be punished. When Su Qiao returned home, Qi Jingmo was sweating and patted her door hard. Seeing her, he immediately greeted her and held her hand nervously: "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Su Qiao shook his head, took out the key and opened the door, beckoning him to go in. Qi Jingmo wiped his sweat and walked into the living room. "Don¡¯t worry, I have asked someone to investigate this matter, and it will come to light soon." "I''m in no hurry." Su Qiao calmly walked to the table, poured a glass of cold water and handed it to him, and in turn persuaded: "Don¡¯t worry, I know who did this, and I have a plan. Everything is under my control." Compared to Qi Jingmo, Su Qiao, the client, seems to be okay. "..." So he was worried for nothing? Qi Jingmo gradually calmed down: "Who is it?" "You will know later." This matter, Su Qiao didn''t want him to interfere, she had to solve it herself. "I am hungry now." "Then I will cook for you." When Qi Jingmo heard that she was hungry, he turned around and walked to the kitchen. Su Qiao poured herself a glass of water, and leaned against the kitchen door frame with the water glass: "You ran back from school?" "Well, I took time off." Su Qiao has no class this morning, so he drove to the school in the morning. I just didn¡¯t expect that such a thing would happen before a class was finished. He could only take a sick leave with the teacher and hurried back. After ?? came back, he called the door for a long time, but no one answered. Called her mobile phone, and heard the ringing from the crack of the door again, which made him even more anxious. If it wasn''t for Su Qiao to come back in time, he would want to hit the door. Because of Su Qiao''s calmness, Qi Jingmo calmed down quickly, as usual, preparing meals, cleaning the kitchen and living room. After lunch, Su Qiao went online. I first read the scrolling comments below the post, and then opened the live broadcast room. [Host, the live broadcast room is about to burst, and almost all come to scold you, only a few fans support you. But there are too many people scolding you. Their words are just like a few small water splashes that popped up in the river, and they were all submerged at once. ¡¿ Su Qiao had anticipated the situation in the live broadcast room, so there was no surprise. Calmly watched the most horrible and ruthless comments, and said calmly: "Turn off the comment function." ¡¾it is good. ¡¿ 444 wanted to turn it off a long time ago, but looking at the host''s appearance, I was a little afraid of it. The more calm the host is, the more angry she is. "Help me find out the data on the most severe barking." What the whole family died? I was hit by a car when I went out, and I still had a photo... These people are no different from the mad dog that bites. It is estimated that their own son died, and they are not so angry. ¡¾it is good. ] Seeing those who spit insults without knowing the truth, 444 also hates it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1656： Electricity is great, so warm oil (45) Chapter 1656 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (45) Qi Jingmo finished cleaning the kitchen and living room, and as soon as he entered the bedroom, he saw Su Qiao open the live studio. frowned fiercely, and walked gently to face her: "These are low-quality and boring people on the Internet. You don''t have to take them seriously." "It''s okay, I just look at it." Find out those who clamored the most, Su Qiao turned off the live broadcast room. At this moment, the mobile phone in my pocket rang suddenly. She picked it up and took a look. is from the school. Should be the same as in the previous life, the school was going to suspend classes first because of the bad influence of this incident. After answering the phone, things were as Su Qiao thought, and the school euphemistically asked her to rest at home for a while. Su Qiao also has no comments. She has things to do during this time, and it is indeed inconvenient to go to school again. "what''s happenin?" Qi Jingmo faintly heard it, as if it was a call from the school, and frowned. "The school let me temporarily suspend classes." Su Qiao put the phone away, got up and walked to the shelf next to the closet, picked up the small black cross bag, and conveniently took a white peaked cap and clasped it on his head. "I have something to go out." "I will go with you." At this time, Qi Jingmo, how can she be assured that she will go out alone? All of her information has been posted on the Internet. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth with anger. He must find this **** person, so that he can also taste this kind of cyber violence. "No need to." "Don''t follow me, otherwise I will be angry." Su Qiao didn''t want him to see what he was doing. Qi Jingmo watched Su Qiao go out, stared at the white door panel for a long time, and then took out the phone with cold eyes. "Deng Fan, how is the investigation?" Dare to hurt her, you must pay a heavy price! Although Su Qiao did not want him to participate in this matter, how could he really stand by? "The other party''s computer technology is very good, only found that this person is in the area of ??Nancheng." "Continue to investigate." Qi Jingmo''s eyes shot a gloomy cold light. Wait for him to find out... Regardless of his status, he will not let him go easily. On the other side, Su Qiao, who had planned for a long time, had a very clear goal. First, when passing by, sprinkled some powder on the target person, and then used a kind of powder to attract stray dogs. The mad dog smelled the scent of the target person, and chased after him frantically, chasing and biting frantically. and Su Qiao has never had any intersection with the target person except for passing by at first. At this time, she had already left that area unconsciously. Incidentally, he also asked 444 to manipulate the camera on the side of the road and erase her figure. It took her three days to design several other wicked people in the same way. The last five people were bitten by a mad dog and sent to the hospital. The one who scolded the most on the Internet, and gave the photo of Su Qiao¡¯s family P, was bitten the most by a mad dog, with a piece of flesh torn off his thigh, which was bloody. It¡¯s not that Su Qiao is ruthless, but that these characters are too bad. They always think that they are not responsible for whatever they do on the Internet, across the network cable, so they judge others unscrupulously. They don¡¯t care about the truth at all. also doesn¡¯t care if this incident will cause devastating harm to others. They only try to be refreshed, only to be happy. Even if the truth of the matter finally becomes clear, they know that they have killed innocent people indirectly, and they will not feel any guilt. may not even stand up and sincerely apologize. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1657： Electricity is great, so warm oil (46) Chapter 1657 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (46) Maybe they will hide timidly for a while, but when this incident is over, and gradually forgotten, they will come out unscrupulously like before. Su Qiao went out for three days, and Qi Jingmo was going crazy waiting at home. She only said something that happened that day, but she didn''t say what to do, and she didn''t say that she would not even come back at night. When Su Qiao appeared at the door, he immediately rushed over like a rocket, and took the person tightly into his arms. "Where have you been?" "If I call you, you won''t answer, if I send you a message, you won''t answer, are you trying to dying me?" Qi Jingmo is really crazy this time. Even he himself did not expect that Su Qiao was already so important in his heart. There has been no news from her. He was fidgeting, his whole body seemed to be roasted on a fire, and blisters formed in his mouth in a hurry. "My phone is out of battery." "I forgot to bring the charger." Seeing him with a haggard face and red blood under his eyes, Su Qiao was a little startled. "Why didn''t you tell me that day that you were going out for a few days without coming back at night? Did you know that I was going crazy, and I almost went to report the crime?" Qi Jingmo looked at her ignorant face, knowing that she must have never realized this, and she felt a little sad. This shows that she still has not taken herself into her heart. Their current relationship may be more than friends and less than lovers. Because she does not resist her being intimate with her, such as holding her shoulders, such as hugging at this moment. "Sorry, I forgot." Su Qiao has always been alone, and didn''t realize that he had to tell him if he didn''t come back at night. And when she went out that day, she didn''t even think of going to other cities at first. "Forget it, as long as you come back safely." As long as people are okay, he can rest assured. What worries him the most is that she can''t think about it alone, or what impulsive things she ran to do alone. He even kept having nightmares, dreaming that she was being chased and beaten by others, besieged by others, and she looked bloody. It was so scared that he didn''t dare to sleep anymore. Su Qiao looked at the blankets and pillows on the sofa: "Are you sleeping here these days?" "Well, I''m afraid you missed it when you came back, so I didn''t go back to sleep." In fact, he didn''t fall asleep at all these nights, that is, he was so tired that he closed his eyes and rested for a while. A sour taste. Su Qiao shrugged her nose and sniffed: "You haven''t bathed in a few days?" "...Three days" Qi Jingmo was shocked for a while, quickly let go of her, and backed away two steps. Su Qiao rolled up his sleeves and urged: "Go back and take a good bath. I''ll cook." "There are only noodles and eggs at home." He has not dared to go out these days, so he ordered noodles when he was hungry, and lay down on the sofa when he was tired. "Then I''ll go to the noodles for you to eat." Qi Jingmo hesitated a little: "Will you? Would you like to wait for me to take a shower and come back to do it for you?" "Don''t worry, after you eat it, you will definitely want to eat it in the future." She is just lazy, and she doesn''t really know how to do it. "Ok!" Qi Jingmo made up his mind, no matter how unpalatable for a while, he would never show a reluctant expression. And then... Qi Jingmo took a bite, paused, took another bite quickly, and then looked up a little dazedly: "Your chief job is a cook, and teachers are your side job, right?" "Chef qualification certificate, I have really taken the exam before." Su Qiao answered unhurriedly while eating. Qi Jingmo: "..." Are you a college teacher, go to test the chef? Are you kidding me? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1658： Electricity is great, so warm oil (47) Chapter 1658 Electric unexpectedly great, so warm oil (47) Su Qiao saw that he wasn''t even paying attention to eating a meal, and couldn''t help but urged: "Eat quickly, and go to bed after eating." "You won''t go anymore, will you?" Qi Jingmo finished a bowl of noodles at the fastest speed, but did not get up. Su Qiao put the bowl into the kitchen: "Don''t worry, I won''t go out." Qi Jingmo followed her into the kitchen. "If you go out, you must tell me, at least remember to bring your mobile phone and charger." With her character, he no longer expected her to stay at home obediently. I just hope that she will not lose contact at least, so that she can know where she is at any time, whether it is safe or not. Su Qiao looked back at him, without a heartbeat, and suggested: "If you are really worried, you can sleep with me!" "¡­¡­" Sleep here? Where is this place? Is it a sofa or a bed? Qi Jingmo is a little dazed. Su Qiao gave him a push: "Go to bed and sleep, why are you stunned?" "¡­¡­Oh." He just settled in? just climbed into her bed? Qi Jingmo couldn''t believe it. walked into the bedroom with hands and feet, stood by the bed in a daze, then lay down slowly. After entering the room, Su Qiao glanced at the man lying upright on the bed, and went to the balcony with the laptop in his hand. There are tables and sofas over there. Still, Qi Jingmo saw her staying at home and didn''t go out to bask in the sun, so he helped her arrange the balcony. The floor was covered with carpets, tables and sofas were put on, so that she could get the sun even when she stayed at home. "Small 4, have you recorded it clearly?" [Don¡¯t worry, three hundred and sixty degrees, the behavior of their ¡®battering¡¯ and ¡®battering¡¯ of mad dogs is clearly photographed. ¡¿ Hmph, do you really think you don¡¯t have to take any responsibility if you talk and do things online? This time, the young master will let you taste it. The whole body is the taste that can''t be said clearly. "After checking it, upload it to the Internet, and upload all their photos and information by the way." In the previous life, it was these people who indirectly killed the original body¡¯s parents and killed the original body. In this life, let them have a taste for themselves! ¡¾Understand, I will definitely show them again in the way of Gu Lanting. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while: "Use Gu Lanting¡¯s ID to send it out, and by the way, send them the ¡®evidence¡¯ that Gu Lanting posted." Let them bite first! ¡¾Understand. ¡¿ 444 rolled up his sleeves to prepare for a big fight, suddenly remembered something, and became more interested. [By the way, host, there are dog meat, snake meat, frogs, etc. in the small restaurant owned by Gu Lanting¡¯s father. Would you like to expose them too? ¡¿ "How are her parents'' temperaments?" Su Qiao is a bit cruel, but he is not an innocent person. She is actually very simple. As long as she doesn''t provoke her, she doesn''t bother to take care of you. Sometimes I even see some injustices, and I will help others with bad intentions. In short, she has her own principles, and she will be a good person when she is in a good mood. ¡¾Her dad often kills those stray dogs secretly, and even goes to the countryside to secretly beat the local dogs in the house, and then take them back and kill them to make dog meat hot pot. ¡¿ [Sometimes the dog is still alive, he peels the skin alive, or throws it directly into the boiling water. ¡¿ [Her mother has always been quite jealous of your mother, a university teacher, in the last life, after her family fell into trouble, her mother mocked your mother many times in front of her face, and made her ill several times with anger. ¡¿ "Then expose it to them, but post it later, watch the play first before talking." In this case, Su Qiao is not welcome. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1659： Electricity is great, so warm oil (48) Chapter 1659 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (48) Because I have been holding a bad breath in my heart, 444 is very fast and has super execution power. In a few minutes, the videos of the five people beating dogs were all over the Internet. Soon, a few people became targets of public criticism, and they were scolded as dog-blood sprays. Each experienced the scene of being besieged by innocents that Su Qiao had experienced before, and there were still inexplicable scenes. There are also some slightly sane people who have raised questions. "What''s going on recently? How come there are so many dog ??abusers?" "Could it be someone who made a prank?" "I also think that someone has nothing to do and deliberately made some fake videos." "If this is the case, have everyone wronged the anchor of the leader?" "Some people used to talk so badly before, do you still have a face now?" "According to the test, the video did not falsify." As soon as this comment came out, the keyboard guys immediately got excited. "So we didn''t wrong the anchor?" "Let me just say, I haven''t gotten married at 28, and I haven''t even talked with a boyfriend. How can I be mentally normal?" "Yes, it''s still a college teacher. How can such a person be qualified to be a teacher? Schools should not hire such psychopaths." Some of Su Qiao¡¯s loyal fans, especially those who knew that Su Qiao¡¯s hand was bitten by a dog, came up angrily to debate. "You know what a fart, that is obviously a mad dog. Our leader''s hand was bitten off by the mad dog and **** were cut off. It took several months to heal his hand, and it has not fully recovered yet. "That is, do you know how important it is to a game anchor with better skills than many professional players?" Since Qi Jingmo asked Deng Fan to be the black hand behind, he has been following up on this matter. Seeing someone so dark Suqiao at this time, he couldn''t help but jump out and shout. "Damn, it''s like breaking the hand of a surgeon, understand? If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t beep here, standing and talking will not hurt your back. " "I should really make you like those five people, you are chased by a mad dog and bitten all over with blood. I see if you can say that by then." At this time, someone noticed something. "Have you not noticed that the last five dog abusers were the ones who scolded Su Qiao the most aggressively before?" "The photo taken by the family of P, the dog hit the dog the hardest. The dog was already covered in blood and fell down, and he was still beating frantically there." "Is this retribution?" "How do I feel that this is being retaliated?" They have not forgotten that Su Qiao is a college computer teacher, and they heard that the game is very slippery. "Is it impossible?" To retaliate, you must first check their information and then find their people. Finally, I have to find a few dogs to come over. The most important thing is, how can she let those dogs listen to her and attack those people? There are many people who dare not comment and talk nonsense on the Internet anymore. "If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense, be careful that the police ask you to have tea!" Deng Fan watched the increasingly mysterious comments circulating on the Internet, and couldn''t help but warn. After typing, he bumped into Zeng Feng, who was playing a game next to him, and whispered: "Hey, did you think the captain did this?" Zeng Feng gave him a blank expression: "I don''t know." Is it the captain, and what does it matter? Those few people are not good birds anyway. "I think it should be." Don''t look at the captain who is always a gentle and gentle scum, but his hands are black. * (End of this chapter) Chapter 1660： Electricity is great, so warm oil (49) Chapter 1660 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (49) Su Qiao hasn''t been on the air for three days. In the past three days, she was busy with those things, and she didn''t care about it for a while. This will be ready to go live, only to find that the live broadcast room was banned, and the platform left a message for her. Someone on the platform should have called her in these three days, but her phone was turned off, so she didn''t receive it. Although the broadcast is banned, Su Qiao¡¯s game account is still available. Blue Butterfly: "Do you want to play an ECO round together? Last time you played well, I always wanted to invite you to play another round." Su Qiao glanced faintly, but ignored. Blue Butterfly: "Why don''t you speak? Are you there?" "Oh, I remember, now many people on the Internet are scolding you, because the influence is too bad, so you are banned." "But to be honest, you are a bit too cruel, how cute puppies are, you would be willing to treat them so cruelly." "You are really terrible, no wonder so many people scold you, even the platform has banned your live broadcast." "If you want to play the game, you should hurry up and play. I guess your game number will be blocked soon. After all, the impact of this matter is really too great." Hehe, not only is the platform banned, even the school probably stopped her class, right? Gu Lanting stared at the computer screen, imagining that Su Qiao on the other side was crying in the corner with her knees, and smiled triumphantly. Master: "Don¡¯t be proud, you won¡¯t be able to laugh anymore soon." Su Qiao sent a message and went offline. "What do you mean?" Staring at the message that Su Qiao sent, Gu Lanting felt a little flustered inexplicably. But she quickly stabilized her mind. Su Qiao can¡¯t know who he is, let alone know that the posts and videos are all made by himself. Gu Lanting is still very confident in her computer skills. When the police knocked on her door, she knew that she was thinking too simple. The five people who were bitten by a mad dog found out that the chapters on the Internet were taken out of meaning. They only took pictures of how they abused the mad dog, but omitted the video of them being chased and bitten by the mad dog. It was done by Gu Lanting. Later, the family members decisively reported to the police. The police rushed to investigate, and soon came to take Gu Lanting away. In the interrogation room of the police station, at this time, Gu Lanting felt like she couldn''t wash herself after jumping into the Yellow River. "I really didn''t. These were really not recorded by me. The posts and videos were not posted on the Internet either. My account was stolen by someone else." After investigation, the police did not find her near the victim. "Does Miss Gu have any hatred with anyone?" "Otherwise, why didn''t the other party steal someone else''s number, but instead wanted to steal your number to frame you?" If it was one, it was okay, but according to their investigation, six people were chased and bitten by mad dogs. is still the same method, so that six people who were originally victims turned into perpetrators and were violently abused by the Internet. This matter was obviously premeditated. Gu Lanting''s eyes flickered. "This...I don''t know about this. I seldom get enemies with people, but it is also possible that I am a colleague on the Internet." "You also know that we are the anchor, the competition is great, malicious smearing of others, this kind of thing is normal." A few police officers glanced at each other. One of the older ones stared sharply at her: "According to our investigation, there seems to be only Su Qiao who has some friends with you on the Internet recently. Besides, it is not she who provokes you, but you intentionally or unintentionally incited your fans to hack her first. " Although Su Qiao is a bit colder, according to their observations, whether in the live broadcast room or in real life, he is a very responsible person and never easily messes with others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1661： Electricity is great, so warm oil (50) Chapter 1661 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (50) There was a younger one who looked at her slightly mockingly: "Gu Lanting, are you trying to imply us that Su Qiao stole your account and posted these videos?" "If this is the case, does she need to post her own video to discredit herself severely?" Unless people are sick and don¡¯t want to live anymore, they will do this. The power of cyber violence is very clear to them as police officers. Because they have not only dealt with one or two tragedies caused by cyber violence before. The victim himself and the victim¡¯s family have been harmed to varying degrees. Su Qiao is crazy to do this kind of harm to himself and his family. Gu Lanting is hard to tell. "You have misunderstood. I didn''t say that she must have done it. It''s just that I really don''t know who wants to mess with me in such a malicious way." "Gu Lanting, you can go back for the time being, but in a short time, please do not leave the city, because we may ask you to come back to assist in the investigation at any time." After discussing for a while, several policemen still felt that Gu Lanting was more suspicious. Although she did not see her around the incident, it cannot be ruled out that she has accomplices. "it is good." When Gu Lanting walked out of the police station, her face instantly became gloomy and ugly, and her eyes were full of anger. "Su Qiao! I didn''t expect you to be so capable!" was able to turn her back and let the police watch her. "This matter, I won''t just leave it alone, you can wait!" Unfortunately, after leaving the police station, waiting for Gu Lanting was another crit. * [Host, because of the dog abuse incident, Gu Lanting''s photos taken by the police station were posted on the Internet, and detailed posts were also posted. Now the Internet has exploded! ¡¿ [By the way, I also attached a complete video of you being bitten by a mad dog before. Now many people on the Internet are apologizing, but the ones who scolded you the most did not show up. ¡¿ Those ones should still be healing, or they are too ashamed to dare to appear. "Who did it?" ¡¾Who else can it be? Of course it is Qi Jingmo. ¡¿ [He has been asking people to check this matter. After finding out that the post was made by a hidden private account of Gu Lanting, he followed her. No, the police were taken as soon as they came to the door. ¡¿ Ok! In fact, there is no need to ask, Su Qiao can also guess that it is him. "Don''t look, come and eat!" Qi Jingmo surrounded the little brown bear apron, holding a plate of steaming green pepper fried pork in his hand, standing in front of the bedroom to greet Su Qiao. "Ok." Su Qiao turned off the computer, got up and walked over. "These people don''t know the truth, so they only know nonsense. You don''t need to care about them." Qi Jingmo put the dishes on the table while calming down. "I do not mind." She will not waste this energy. What she has to do is to directly and cleanly counterattack. Qi Jingmo put the chopsticks into her bowl, softly comforting: "Things will come to light soon, don''t worry." At first, he worried that Su Qiao was pretending to be strong on the surface, but he was actually uncomfortable inside. But after his careful observation, she found that she was really transparent. What you think in your heart, you will say it. Although such a temperament seems a bit silly to many people, he is very pleased and fortunate. Su Qiao ate while looking up at him: "You don''t need to go to school?" Qi Jingmo smiled gently: "I have taken ten days off." He was worried that she would not be able to think about it, and also worried that something would happen to her, and now he did not dare to leave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1662： Electricity is great, so warm oil (51) Chapter 1662 Electricity is great, so warm oil (51) "Actually, all the courses in my university have been self-study. It doesn''t matter if I go or not," Qi Jingmo explained. "That''s good, if you don''t understand anything, you can also ask me." Su Qiao didn''t want him to delay studying because of such a small matter. Qi Jingmo looked at her with a serious expression of twelve minutes, and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed her head: "Okay." "Don''t touch my head." Su Qiao was very dissatisfied, and reached out and slapped his hand away. Qi Jingmo didn''t expect that she would care about her appearance, and smiled and apologized: "Sorry, you messed up your hairstyle." Su Qiao gave him a white look: "It has nothing to do with hairstyle." "A woman''s head cannot be touched." "Why?" Qi Jingmo didn''t quite understand, he bit his chopsticks and blinked. "Are you responsible after touching it?" It is said that a man¡¯s head and a woman¡¯s waist should not be touched, it will be bad if you touch it. Su Qiao glanced at him again: "Do you like being touched as a puppy?" Qi Jingmo: "..." What does this have to do with puppies? He touched her obviously because she was... "If you like it, then I will fulfill you in the future." Although he was a little taller, and he seemed to have to pinch his feet to touch his head, but she was not incapable of fulfilling him. "That...that...then you like it, just touch it!" Qi Jingmo ¡®that¡¯ for a long time, between ¡®being touched as a puppy, or taking advantage of this opportunity to enhance the relationship between the two¡¯, he decisively chose to sacrifice his face. With a broken expression on his face, he stretched his head over. "Ok!" Su Qiao reached out and rubbed his head. Like to be slapped like a puppy? Although this hobby is a little special, Su Qiao said that he is a generous person and can still fulfill him. Qi Jingmo stared at her with bright black eyes: "How do you feel?" I like to be touched by people. After I finish, I still like to ask people how they feel? This special little hobby... Su Qiao was a bit speechless, but still fulfilled his wish. "The hair is quite soft and it feels good." "I just washed it and used a shampoo with a light fragrance." The corner of Qi Jingmo''s mouth raised a big arc, and he looked very satisfied. Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: "Well, it smells good, hurry up and eat." "Ok." Qi Jingmo decided to stock up a few more boxes of this brand of shampoo soon. Just when the two were getting together warmly, the Internet exploded again. After the photo of Gu Lanting was taken away, another wave of storms rushed up. "Slot, no? It turned out to be the ghost of Gu Lanting behind the scenes?" "After a long time, it turned out that Su Qiao was walking well on the road, and suddenly he was rushed up and bitten by a mad dog, and he couldn''t escape, so I had to fight back." "Look at the blood on someone''s hand, you can tell at a glance that the bite is not light, this video is really not a thing." "This is not a thing, isn''t it Gu Lanting? She must see that Su Qiao has more fans than her, and she is better at playing games, so she deliberately discredited her. " "Didn''t you see it? This is a video that she bought with money from this woman named Chen Fang. Then processed the video and cut off the first half, leaving only the appearance of Su Qiao hitting a dog with a wooden stick. " "This man named Chen Fang is really disgusting. He even went so far as to get some money with people. This kind of talent should be arrested so as not to spoil the social atmosphere." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1663： Electricity is great, so warm oil (52) Chapter 1663 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (52) After ??444 handily posted some of the money transaction information of Chen Fang who sold the video, the police quickly arrested her. She had no choice but to truthfully tell Gu Lanting to buy a video from her and talk about the things that blocked her mouth. Not long after Gu Lanting got out of the police station, she was invited back again. In addition, the police quickly found Su Qiao. Su Qiao invited the two policemen to the living room, and Qi Jingmo got up and poured water on the two. After hearing their intentions, he smiled faintly and said: "I think your doubts are a bit ridiculous." "Su Qiao was also a victim of a video that was chased by a mad dog and bitten by a mad dog. Why don''t you suspect the person who took this video?" "Besides, when these people were bitten, she was not at the scene. How did she instruct the dogs to bite them before taking the video?" "I think you might as well find someone who is very familiar with dogs and has the ability to train dogs instead of suspecting her. What do you think?" "You said, we will check it out. Come here today, we just want to know the situation. After all, these five people who were bitten by a mad dog happened after the video of Miss Su was posted on the Internet." Su Qiao is really suspicious. But helplessly, whether it was the camera at the scene of the incident, the shuttle bus to these places, or the train, Su Qiao was not found. They only found out that during those three days, Su Qiao rented a room on the fifth floor of a hotel in the city center because of a bad mood. I bought a large bag to eat in, but stayed in it and didn¡¯t come out. There is a hotel front desk, lobby manager, and waiter who testify that she has not left the room for half a step in the past three days. After experiencing that kind of thing, the school stopped her class and the platform was also banned. She was in a bad mood, and it was normal to find a place to hide and treat her injuries alone. They have not encountered such a situation before. There is a girl who hasn¡¯t even been out for two months. When they forcibly slammed into the door, the house was filled with all kinds of moldy garbage, and the girl looked like a disheveled refugee. Although there were unsolvable doubts in his mind, the police finally left helplessly. After the police left, Qi Jingmo''s eyes flashed and he warmed Su Qiao a glass of milk: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." "Do you think I am worried?" Su Qiao''s face didn''t have a trace of worry on his face, it was very calm, even quite comfortable. "..." Do you want to have such a strong mentality? Can you give him a chance to perform? "You performed well just now." After putting down the milk cup, Su Qiao looked at Qi Jingmo approvingly. Qi Jingmo blushed slightly: "Really?" Su Qiao looked directly into his eyes: "I do things." She will hide these things from others, but she will not hide them from him. The reason why the police could not find evidence was that she became a man by disguising herself and used a fake ID. In addition to hypnosis, it is still 444. "I know." Qi Jingmo guessed after knowing the five people were bitten. When the police came to the door, they were even more certain. But he didn''t think she did it. There was nothing wrong with it. Qi Jingmo did not dodge, but looked at her directly: "I am not afraid, they deserve it." "Ok." Su Qiao was still satisfied with his performance, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. What kind of person she is, he had better see clearly early. Otherwise, it will be a little troublesome in the future, and she will have to spend energy and time to adjust. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1664： Electricity is great, so warm oil (53) Chapter 1664 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (53) [Little 4, upload all the videos you took to Gu Lanting¡¯s father¡¯s mobile phone, remember to make it look like he took it with his mobile phone. ¡¿ [In addition, I also exposed their small restaurant, and made some videos of him killing dogs and snakes. ¡¿ ¡¾Okay! ¡¿ 444 is already ready to go. Su Qiao gave an order and immediately began to act. It doesn''t know it, and it looks more and more like Su Qiao. and is gone forever on a perverted road. Those videos and photos are like a drop of water falling into a boiling oil pan, and the Internet explodes instantly. "Fuck, this man is a bit too disgusting, the dog is not dead yet? He just skinned it directly, isn''t this a pervert?" "It must be a dead pervert. The puppy was thrown into the boiling water before he died. It is really cruel." "Although this small restaurant is small, it has all the internal organs, including dog meat, snake meat, frog meat, and bamboo rat." "These people do everything to make money. Such people should be arrested and restaurants should be closed." "Have you not noticed that these dogs are stray dogs he caught, or dogs of other people who secretly beaten them?" "Many of those stray dogs are mad dogs. Will those who have eaten dog meat in their store get rabies?" "Even if they have it, they deserve it. Who told them to eat dog meat?" "It should not be. Rabies virus mainly exists in the brain, cerebral cortex, cerebellum and spinal cord of diseased animals. Salivary glands and saliva often contain a large amount of virus. Rabies may only be caused by a human being bitten by an animal suffering from rabies, scratched, or infected through the mucous membrane. " "So these few who were bitten and scratched by dogs may have rabies?" "I think this is what it deserves. I didn¡¯t figure out anything, so I was ill-fated, cursed the family to death, and published the photo of the family. If the old man¡¯s health is not good, it will definitely be fatal." "Even if there are no lives, the family will be in a lot of trouble. The family is all college teachers." "That is, the leader is the most wronged. He walked well on the road. He was bitten by a mad dog. He lost his money and suffered a crime. He also had to worry about getting rabies, and he was scolded like this in the end." "Tumblrs, in the future, if you encounter something, you should figure it out before expressing your opinion. Give yourself some virtue, so as not to get into trouble." After Gu Lanting was detained for 15 days, fined 10,000 yuan, and publicly apologized to Su Qiao, her father was also arrested and the family restaurant was quickly closed. Although her father denies in every way, but in order to do no business, he just wandered around in the streets and alleys to catch wild dogs. Even going to the countryside to beat other people''s native dogs, it was easy to find out. Because there are cameras on the streets. Besides, it was a coincidence. One of the five people who were bitten was from this city. When he was attacked by a mad dog, Gu Lanting¡¯s father was hanging around there. He immediately became the biggest suspect. ¡¾Exposure that the restaurant belongs to Gu Lanting''s house. ¡¿ ¡¾Understand. ¡¿ 444 also emphasized that the middle-aged man who really likes to toss and kill dogs is her father. Under these words, he drew a thick and eye-catching red line. Here, when the enthusiasm of online criticism is getting higher and higher, Su Qiao hastily released another news. Don¡¯t you like to use cyber violence? Try it this time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1665： Electricity is great, so warm oil (54) Chapter 1665 Electricity is great, so warm oil (54) The Gulanting family quickly became famous in the community. Even if Gu Lanting paid the fine and returned home 15 days later, people would still be smashed rotten eggs on the walls outside their home. "Fuck, she also posted a video before saying that she was wronged, and said that the police had checked it out, it was really disgusting." "What kind of father there is, there must be what kind of daughter, I don''t believe it, she doesn''t know the situation in her restaurant, she doesn''t know that her dad is a pervert who likes to abuse and kill dogs." "Yes, this woman is definitely not a good woman, I have been fanning her before I lost her, but now she is black." Gu Lanting¡¯s live broadcast room was also full of curses. The platform quickly banned the broadcast and blocked her account directly. It is Su Qiao''s side that can broadcast live again, and the number of fans has also risen sharply, and soon broke through the terrible number of 5 million. After that, the school also called and said that she agreed to continue her classes at the school. Su Qiao is not a soft boy. directly wrote a three-month leave request slip, and sent it to the school by Qi Jingmo, and then he had a good life. However, she didn''t go to school, and her students went to her live broadcast room to join in the fun. I heard that Su Qiao was dismissed before, and I had a big break with the school. Many classmates even said they were going to strike. The school was also because of this incident, so after the complete video came out, it immediately called Su Qiao. "Teacher Su, check in!" "Teacher Su, check in!" "Teacher Su, here we are!" Su Qiao didn''t have much enthusiasm, she still looked cold. "Watch it when you come, and don''t give a reward!" She will not even make money from the students. "Understand!" "Teacher, we will be obedient!" Because many students came in, Su Qiao said more than usual. While playing various games in turn, he also explained in detail. The live broadcast room is quiet, just like listening to a class in a classroom. In this scene, Qi Jingmo outside the camera felt a little funny when he was sitting on the opposite side. He didn¡¯t dare to give a reward anymore, lest it affect the discipline of the ¡®class¡¯. * As the days go by, Qi Jingmo''s wrist has restored its previous flexibility, even more agile than before. The day of the NT National Semifinals will soon come. Among the hundreds of teams, only three can make it to the World Finals, so this semi-final is not unimportant. The event site is not in Weicheng, but in a large stadium in Kyoto, more than a hundred miles away. Because of the last car accident, Su Qiao was a little worried, so she went with Qi Jingmo. "Don''t stop me, this time I must beat the dog so hard that even his parents can''t recognize him." In a certain lounge, several members of the TC team looked ugly. Deng Fan angrily, Zeng Feng grabbed him with one hand. "The game is about to start, don''t mess around." Deng Fan was full of irritation, gritted his teeth with hatred: "Then make him so arrogant?" "I haven''t asked him to settle the matter with the captain last time. Now he dares to say that he is uncomfortable and can''t play at the most critical time. Isn''t it obvious that he will make us lose more by playing less?" Qi Jingmo''s expression remained unchanged: "Since he refuses to go, then replace him." "Substitution?" Is this a joke? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1666： Electricity is great, so warm oil (55) Chapter 1666 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (55) Be aware that before they play the game, they have been running in for a long time. There must be a problem with this temporary substitution. Furthermore, since the last time their team lost to the VG team and the captain was injured and retired, several reserve players have all left. Where can they find someone now? The team members one by one, all staring at the hidden long Qi Jingmo. Zeng Feng instantly understood what he meant. "Have you decided?" Qi Jingmo slightly curled his lips and smiled faintly: "Do you think she can''t do it?" Zeng Feng was silent for a moment: "She is indeed very talented in this area, but she has only teamed up with us once." The competition does not only require strong personal abilities, but also the cooperation and coordination of the team. "No problem, I team up with her every day." Qi Jingmo understands his concerns, but he feels that Zeng Feng does not understand Su Qiao at all. Su Qiao, whether in life or in the game, is indeed very personal, but she is not an aloof alone. She will analyze the battle situation and see the situation clearly, sometimes in order to take care of the overall situation, she will choose to forbearance in the final victory. Zeng Feng thought for a while, and nodded cautiously: "Okay, it''s fine if you decide, I believe you." Others also nodded again and again. "Yes, Captain, if you think it works, then it will do." The team members also often went to Su Qiao¡¯s live broadcast room to watch her game live broadcast during this time, and they still admire her operation skills. However, they are not familiar with Su Qiao, so it is not so much that they believe in Su Qiao''s abilities, it is better to say that they believe in their captain. Su Qiao was originally sitting in the front row of the auditorium, but was suddenly called into their lounge by Qi Jingmo, a little dazed. "what''s happenin?" "Something went wrong in the team, can you join?" "I?" Su Qiao pointed at herself, a little surprised. Deng Fan squeezed the captain and walked to Su Qiao: "Master, don¡¯t be nervous, just the same as when you played with us last time. Just keep that fierceness, and you will definitely be able to pass those puppies to qualify for the finals. " ¡¾Host, Guo Xu knows that Qi Jingmo is back and wants to make a ghost again. He suddenly picks up and says that he is uncomfortable and can''t get on stage. ¡¿ There was a reminder of 444, Su Qiao almost understood what was going on. raised his eyebrows calmly: "I''m not nervous." "However, I am not one of your team members. Would this be considered a violation?" This is called a shooter, right? Qi Jingmo knew that she would definitely agree, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly. Zeng Feng intervened and said: "Sign up immediately." "Yes, sign a contract immediately, and you will become our team member, so it won''t be considered a violation." Deng Fan continued. Suddenly felt that this was actually better. He had long wanted to kick Guo Xu''s horrible guy out of the team. "Let''s do it!" They are not afraid, what is Su Qiao afraid of? Zeng Feng''s speed was very fast. He immediately printed out an employment contract for the official team members. Su Qiao didn''t read it, so he picked up the pen and signed it. When Guo Xu dragged on for a long time and came out of the bathroom pretending to be painful, the matter was a foregone conclusion. "What? Let her go?" "What are you kidding about?" "This is the semi-finals of the National League. It is related to whether we can make it to the World Finals. How can you be so hasty?" Deng Fan akimbo, staring at him unceremoniously: "Who is joking with you?" "The leader is now our official team member, what happened to her?" "Her skills are much better than you. You and her are not on the same level at all. Even if you are willing to, the captain and coach may not let you do it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1667： Electricity is great, so warm oil (56) Chapter 1667 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (56) Still dare to deliberately engage in ghosts? Huh, do you really think you are an indispensable sweet potato? It''s completely cold now, right? "What? Formal player?" "She is not even a reserve member, how come she became a full member?" Guo Xu''s voice was so high that he almost opened the roof, staring at Su Qiao''s eyes, hate and jealous, even forgot to pretend to be uncomfortable. Deng Fan sneered: "Oh, do you or the captain have the final say in the affairs of our team? It''s just to develop a new team member. As long as the captain nods, it is enough. Isn''t it necessary to report to you? " "That''s right, the captain says it''s fine, do you need to be buzzing?" "Do you really treat yourself as a person?" "I think he is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey has become the king, but unfortunately, even the wheel is out of your turn." The other players have tolerated him for a long time. Guo Xu''s face turned green. Since the last car accident, Guo Xu knew that they had been suspicious of themselves and secretly squeezed themselves out. But before Qi Jingmo came back, no one dared to squeeze him so clearly and taunt him. "Coach, how did the captain''s hand hurt? You know very well, do you really want him to play?" The yin-bird''s gaze swept across Su Qiao''s delicate and beautiful face. "And still bring a third-rate game anchor on the stage, are you really not planning to enter the finals?" Zeng Feng stared at him coldly: "I know how the game is going. You are the one who still doesn''t know the situation." I really thought that the last thing was over? Does he really think that Captain Qi Jingmo is such a bully? is so stupid! "me¡­¡­" Guo Xugang wanted to talk, but there was a tingling pain on his arm, and then the whole arm was numb. He let out a scream and reflexively covered his right arm. Deng Fan sarcastically: "What are you still pretending to be at this time? Anyway, you are not qualified to do it. Do you still have to pretend to be?" When did my stomach hurt bad? Just before I was about to play, I said I had severe stomach pain and had diarrhea. Guo Xu could not stand steady, and fell on one side of the sofa stool: ¡°No, I... my arms are suddenly numb, and half of my body feels numb.¡± Feeling that an arm is connected to the shoulder and half of the body, it is starting to lose energy. Guo Xu looks frightened, and he is really panicked in his heart. "It''s not a stroke anymore, is it? Then this is a real life report." Seeing that he did not seem to be a fake, Deng Fan was a little gloating. Su Qiao quietly retracted the needle and patted him on the shoulder: "Go, the time is almost up, it''s time to prepare." Qi Jingmo glanced at Deng Fan quietly, and took Su Qiao''s hand smoothly: "Is the hand cold? Will it feel uncomfortable?" Su Qiao knew what he was referring to, and shook his head slightly: "It''s okay." "You wait for me in front." After finishing speaking, Qi Jingmo quickly went to the cabinet next to where he kept his personal belongings. Su Qiao nodded: "Okay." "You guys wait..." Seeing all the team members go out, Guo Xu lay down on the sofa and bench in a hurry, anxious and angry. "You will regret it!!!" Deng Fan turned his head and made a face at him. Cut, it¡¯s him who will regret it, right? Once Su Qiao performs well this time, he will become redundant in the team in the future. As the TC team members were preparing, in the lounge behind, Guo Xu''s body gradually regained consciousness. He stared sullenly at the players in the lounge area by the lobby, took out his mobile phone, and started recording a video. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1668： Electricity is great, so warm oil (57) Chapter 1668 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (57) Guo Xu adjusted his expression and met the camera. "The last car accident caused the captain¡¯s wrist bones to break, and even the muscles and veins were broken. Although my own head was also broken, I did not suffer too much injury, at least not like the captain¡¯s hand." "For this matter, I once again deeply apologize to the captain and the team members. It was my negligence that caused this car accident and lost the last midseason game. Can win the championship." Guo Xu had a simple and honest face. At this time, his face was full of guilt and sorrow, and his words were sincere, which instantly made people sympathize with him. It seems that there is something unspeakable. At this point, he was a little bit hesitant to say something, but in the end he said sincerely to the camera: "This time I was suddenly replaced before the finals. I don''t have any opinion. Maybe I did something wrong, or the technique is not proficient enough. I still need to hone well to keep up with the rhythm of the players!" "I believe that the captain is also focusing on the overall situation, and only then made such a decision temporarily. I hope that everyone will not have any personal feelings about this matter and can continue to support the TC team." The video is not long, only a few sincere sentences, but as soon as it was posted on the Internet, it immediately attracted a lot of people''s discussion. "Substituted?" "What the **** is TC doing? How could it suddenly change people at such a critical time? And still replaced the star player Guo Xu, but let a woman who has never heard of it play. " "What are they doing? Do they know how important this game is?" "It''s damn, I knew I would not be lucky. I bet them to win." "Yes, I thought that even without Mo Shen, they would at least be able to make it through the semi-finals and enter the finals. I didn''t expect this kind of moths to appear again in the middle. I think the TC team is going to stop cooking completely." "I think Mo Shen injured not only his hands but also his brain in the last car accident? I couldn''t do it myself, and I replaced the most important member of the team." "I heard that the replacement was a very beautiful woman. Couldn''t it be that she was dazzled by love?" "Slot, such a TC team, get Lao Tzu out of the ring as soon as possible, don''t dirty Lao Tzu''s eyes." The crowd aroused anger. Some are because they love electronic games, and some are because they have placed a bet, which is related to their own personal interests. So for the TC team suddenly replaced a strong player, but replaced a female player who had never heard of it. dissatisfied. Even Qi Jingmo, a former worship object, began to speak without a word. 444 Looking at Guo Xu''s disgusting look in the video, he feels that he was born with the wrong gender. This guy should be a woman, and it''s the kind of green tea. [Host, Guo Xu posted a very disgusting video to the Internet, do you want to watch it? ¡¿ "Don''t read it, send all his evidence to Zeng Feng and let him deal with it." ¡¾Understand. ¡¿ At this time, a man, a woman, and two commentators appeared on the huge screen. Female commentator: [Because of the personal reasons of the players, the TC team temporarily chose to substitute on the field, let us see who they replaced] ¡¾Oh, she is a beautiful lady, and she is a new face. ¡¿ ¡¾This time TC boldly changed players before going on the court, is it because he was confident enough? Or is it because this beautiful lady is actually their hidden killer? Let us wait and see! ¡¿ The commentator announced the news in a very surprised tone, which caused an uproar among all the audience. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1669： Electricity is great, so warm oil (58) Chapter 1669 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (58) Commentator 2: [I think it should be confident enough, because this time the captain of TC, Mo Shen, is back on the battlefield. ¡¿ Commentator 1: [I should have forgotten such an important thing. I really shouldn¡¯t. " "However, Mo Shen had a car accident before the last mid-season league and injured his hand. Will his hand speed be affected? Can he return to his peak state and lead the TC team to another glory?] Commentator 2: [This is still unknown at the moment, but I believe we will know it soon, because the game is about to start. ¡¿ A few words from the two commentators brought the atmosphere of the scene to the highest point. Everyone craned their necks and looked at the combat readiness area of ??the TC team. "Mo Shen will also play?" "Isn''t he injured? Is he already healed?" "It must be good, otherwise, how could he come to the final?" "Huh, this is all right, as long as Mo Shen is there, who is the opponent of the TC team?" "Yes, even if there is a rookie female player suddenly, it is not a big deal, Mo Shen alone can control the audience and shoot them to death." "I''m thinking about whether to place more bets." "I think it''s better to forget it, it is said that his hand injury is quite serious, his wrist bones and muscles are broken, even if the injury really recovers, it may not be able to return to the peak state." Some people believed in Qi Jingmo and the TC team, and some were skeptical, and soon divided into two camps. But most of them are still in doubt whether Qi Jingmo''s injuries have fully recovered. The two commentators also felt that the atmosphere at the scene was not hot enough, and continued to ignite the enthusiasm of the audience. Commentator 1: [Did you not find out? The VG team also has a new member this time, and she is also a beautiful lady. ¡¿ Commentator 2: [Let¡¯s see, oh, it turns out it¡¯s her, Blue Butterfly, who is said to be the best player among female players. The goddess of electric racing appeared once in the mid-season game before. ¡¿ Commentator 1: [This time TC and VG have replaced new players at the same time. I don¡¯t know how they will perform in the next game? ¡¿ "Cut, it turned out to be this woman, she was so embarrassed to come to the competition." "Yes, the skin is really thick." "Is there no one in the VG team? Even such people are invited over." "Her skills are not very good. It''s better to be the leader who was framed and discredited by her. Her skills are much better than she doesn''t know." The audience is very disgusted with the appearance of Gu Lanting. Because of the previous dog abuse videos, there was a lot of trouble. Many people remember her face. The reason why Su Qiao has not been recognized so far. One is that she always wears a mask during live broadcasts, and the other is that when Gu Lanting posted her personal information on the Internet, she deliberately used Su Qiao''s previous unkempt photos. Therefore, Su Qiao, who is in a silver-gray sports suit with a cute ball head, no powder but fresh and refined features, is hardly recognized. In fact, Gu Lanting''s operation skills are still very good, otherwise, it will not attract Qi Jundong''s attention and will be attracted to the VG team reserve camp. It''s just a far cry from Su Qiao now. This is called no contrast, there is no harm. "Put on your jacket!" Here, before going on the field, Qi Jingmo put his black sports jacket on Su Qiao''s shoulders. "I''m not cold." Su Qiao didn''t want to wear it. Qi Jingmo gently persuaded, ¡°The air conditioner inside is turned on, so let¡¯s put it on. You can¡¯t catch a cold during the special period of these two days.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1670： Electricity is great, so warm oil (59) Chapter 1670 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (59) Speaking, he twisted the lid of the thermos cup in his hand, poured a cup of brown sugar water with the lid still steaming, and handed it to her: "Come on, drink some brown sugar water before playing. It''s a shock." "Oh." Su Qiao didn¡¯t drink it because she was here with her aunt, but because the red bran water cooked by Qi Jingmo was sweet and delicious. Some of the fans who were in the front seats and were closer to see this scene, and they all began to envy and hate. "My God, Mo God is too considerate and gentle, right?" "Yes, the people he likes are really happy." "This woman also looks pretty good, nothing special, why is Mo Shen so considerate to her?" "That''s right, and it seems that the age is a bit older than the ink god, and he is not worthy of our ink **** at all!" "But Mo Shen helped her put on her coat again, and even carried a thermos cup with her. The cup still looked like brown sugar water. At first glance, we knew that the relationship between the two of them was unusual." Brown sugar water, which is usually only drunk by women in those few days. A man, who even knows a woman¡¯s special day, takes care of it so carefully. If it is said that they are okay, who would believe it? Seeing that the team members are all in their respective positions, and the two captains are still spreading dog food there, a large person like Deng Fan can hardly stand it anymore. "Hey, are you two enough?" It made the scene like a blind date show, full of pink bubbles. "Don¡¯t forget, you two are here to compete, not to show affection!" Also considerate and considerate of their single dogs, right? And Captain, have you forgotten, it¡¯s live broadcast now! Although he hasn''t played yet, but the lower combat readiness area is still within the camera''s range, okay? Do you want people in the country and the world to know that the relationship between the two of you is unusual? Huh? Captain ?? is really gentle on the face, but he is as dark as the bottom of the pot. Qi Jingmo glanced at him, covered the lid of the thermos cup, and handed it to Zeng Feng, who was not on the court, and did not forget to appease Su Qiao. "Don''t be nervous, just like we usually play." "Ok." Su Qiao''s black and white sneakers, a silver-gray long-sleeved sportswear, and a black sports jacket that Qi Jingmo hard put on her, calmly stepped on the stage like a dog. The tall figure, the cold eyes with the biting eyes, and the momentum as steady as Mount Tai, are hard to ignore. The cameraman quickly confronted her with Jingtou. On the huge screen on the wall, Su Qiao''s tall and tall figure immediately appeared. With an aloof look in the cold, he caught everyone''s eyes in an instant. Regarding everything around him, Su Qiao walked straight to his seat as if he hadn¡¯t heard of it. Qi Jingmo was sitting opposite her, and the two looked at each other, and both saw from the other''s eyes that it was inevitable. This battle was Qi Jingmo''s turnaround battle and Su Qiao''s first battle. It was the first time the two cooperated in front of the public, and they were not allowed to have any accidents. Not only to win, but also to win beautifully! Because they usually cooperated and discussed and discussed together, the cooperation between the two was perfect, and they quickly gained the upper hand as soon as they played. The commentator stared at the battle and explained passionately. Commentator 1: [The TC team took a strong offensive as soon as they came on the field, especially their new substitute players, the offensive was very fierce. ¡¿ Commentary: 2: [I just don¡¯t know how this kind of combat is, is it a bit too eager for quick success? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1671： Electricity is great, so warm oil (60) Chapter 1671 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (60) ¡¾Because it is a substitute, so you are eager to perform? Or is she confident enough? Or is this the way she fights? ¡¿ ¡¾If it is the former, it would be a bit disregard of the overall situation. This is not a good phenomenon. After all, a team is most concerned about the degree of cooperation. ¡¿ Commentator 1: [Look at it, Mo Shen¡¯s fighting style is also very different from the past. It switches between defense and offense quickly and naturally. The ever-changing changes make his opponents completely unwieldy. I don¡¯t know. What will he do next. ¡¿ Navigator 2: [In terms of operation method, Mo Shen is very similar to the new substitutes, but they are also different. One defense, one strong attack, one strong attack, and the other immediately defended 360 degrees. The two cooperated very tacitly. Their opponent, the blue team, was squeezed and beaten as soon as they went on the court. ¡¿ Commentator 1: [Okay, kill two more. It seems that the new substitutes are not adventurous, but have their own unique tactics, and Mo Shen and her should have been in and out of the line for a long time. , Otherwise it would not be so cooperative. ¡¿ Commentator 2: [Amazing color! The defense and attack are seamlessly connected. Mo Shen''s hand speed is simply too fast. It seems that his hand injury has completely recovered and his state has been restored to its peak state! ¡¿ Commentator 1: [No, Mo Shen¡¯s hand speed is not the fastest, the fastest is their TC team substitute Su Qiao. Her hand speed simply surpassed the boundaries of human beings. I only saw an afterimage at all. Ask our photographer to give her a close-up shot. ¡¿ Commentator 2: [Gosh, this is incredible. It seems that the TC team has discovered a gem! ¡¿ Commentator 1: [Fuck, this won? Is this the end? ¡¿ Commentator 2: [It turned out to be a 9-0 record and won the first half at a super fast speed. It is incredible. How long is this? It was over in one round. ¡¿ When the two commentators came to the back, they couldn''t help but stand up with excitement, almost forgetting that they were commenting. The people in the audience also exclaimed continuously. "Fuck, fuck!!!! Where is the competition? This is completely unilaterally crushed!!!" "I didn''t expect this female player to be so powerful! It''s so special! I didn''t expect it!" "Mo Shen''s hand has completely recovered. I even think his hand speed is faster than before, but no matter how fast he is, he is still not as fast as this female player. This is simply non-human hand speed!" "From today onwards, I will abandon Mo Shen and love her." "The teacher is good, and the teacher is really good. I knew she would scare everyone away. It''s worthwhile to ask for leave and spend money to run so far to watch the game." "What''s that about you, I didn''t even ask for leave, I just skipped all the classes, and I have to remember it when I go back!" "But in this game, the teacher was too slippery, so wonderful, even if it is a big mistake, Lao Tzu is willing." Several boys cheered and threw the hats on their heads away. In addition to marveling, their faces were full of pride. A few people on the side heard their cheers and asked quickly: "You call her teacher? Do you know her?" "She is the teacher, and the computer teacher in our class is the popular game anchor recently. You don''t even know?" "Game anchor?" "The one who abused the dog?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1672： Electric is great, so warm oil (61) Chapter 1672 Electricity is great, so warm oil (61) A male student shook his fist with a fierce face and said, "The **** dog abuser, for you, walk well on the street and be chased by a big and fierce mad dog and bitten by a big and fierce dog?" "That is, the fingers of our teacher were bitten to a **** flesh and blood, and it took several months of treatment to heal. What a special thing, fortunately, I recovered and did not contract rabies. Otherwise, how can I stand here and play for you? " The boys who asked were a little bit distressed, and quickly apologized. "Brother, don''t be angry, blame me for having a bad mouth." "No, a slip of the tongue, I just made a slip of the tongue. Everyone already knows about the video. It''s basically the blue butterfly behind her back to smear her." "Huh, our teacher has grown up to be a high school student. He is beautiful and has a good body. After graduation, he became a university teacher. The one named Landie, she and our teacher are neighbors, but she has poor studies since she was a child, and she loves to play tricks. After college, she can¡¯t find a serious job, and of course she is jealous of our teacher. " "So that''s how it is?" "Then this woman is a little too disgusting. The small restaurant in her own family sells dog meat. She is embarrassed to post this kind of video to slander others." "Yes, fortunately, the truth of the matter has become clear. Her father is still locked up. It is estimated that he will not be able to release it for a while." "This is called harming others and opposing ourselves. It deserves it!" * Finally entered the finals, in addition to another very powerful team, the VG team also entered the finals as expected. The result was similar to what Su Qiao expected. The level of the ??VG team is still good, and Qi Jundong''s personal ability is not weak. Of course, as long as he doesn¡¯t meet Qi Jingmo and Su Qiao. Take a look at the stage. Before Su Qiao and the others went to their lounge, they met Gu Lanting who was going to the bathroom. "I didn''t expect you to be so good." Gu Lanting''s face is very ugly. She had studied Su Qiao''s operation. In the past, her level had always been in the upper-middle level, which was completely incomparable with herself, so she had never regarded Su Qiao in her eyes. Even if Su Qiao''s operation level suddenly rose sharply later, she only thought that she had done something wrong and hired a gunman or something. After all, even live broadcasts still have a lot of operability. It is entirely possible to ask a gunman to sit in a place that is not visible to the camera on the opposite side, and synchronize with her. And today, Gu Lanting confirmed one thing, Su Qiao is really good. Although she didn''t understand, why she used to pretend to be so ordinary. Su Qiao smiled slightly: "I''m not very experienced, didn''t you know it a long time ago? After all, when you are online, you have been beaten by me all the time." "Oh, no, not only online, but also in reality." "How is it? It feels good to have a mouth that can''t be said clearly? It feels good to be cursed by countless people''s saliva?" "I knew it was you, it was you!" Gu Lanting remembered those previous experiences. was detained, fined, banned by the platform, verbally abused by countless people, and even secretly squeezed out and looked down by the current team members. The most important thing is that it made her lose face in front of Qi Jundong, and Qi Jundong''s attitude towards her is not as enthusiastic as before. All of this is because of Su Qiao, she was killed by her. Thinking of this, Gu Lanting could not wait to eat her meat, drink her blood, and devour her alive. "What is me?" Su Qiao turned to look at Qi Jingmo: "Did I say anything just now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1673： Electricity is great, so warm oil (62) Chapter 1673 Electricity is great, so warm oil (62) Qi Jingmo smiled faintly: "No." "I heard nothing." Deng Fan looked dazed, and looked at the teammates beside him: "Did you hear someone talking just now?" "No, did anyone speak just now?" The team members are very cooperative. They look at the ceiling, the floor, and the walls, indicating that they have heard nothing. In this scene, Gu Lanting almost didn''t vomit blood, she stared at Su Qiao bitterly: "I will let everyone know your true face, you wait!" "My true face?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, her eyes mocking. "Hehe, I don''t know what my true face is, but you?" "I have a lot of things about you, such as evidence that you have been playing insidious methods to suppress other anchors, or you used to collect money and deliberately release water when you were playing games with people to fight match-offs." Do you really think she can do anything to her? I just want to watch her struggle for a while and get out of anger. Gu Lanting panicked for a moment, but she quickly stabilized her mind and pointed at Su Qiao calmly and angrily: "You talk nonsense! I have never done this before. If you dare to slander me, I will call the police." Su Qiao gave her a casual glance: "Then you go report it. When I saw it, did the police arrest you or me." "You wait, I will settle the ledger with you after the game!" Gu Lanting was a little flustered, she didn''t want to entangle with Su Qiaoduo any more, and after a bit bitterly dropped a word, she turned around and left. Not far away, Qi Jundong, who saw this scene in his eyes, walked towards Gu Lanting, who was in a hurry. "What she said is true?" "How can it be?" Gu Lanting''s voice was sharp. She quickly realized that she had overreacted a bit, and quickly explained: "Su Qiao has been jealous of me since she was a child, that I am more beautiful than her, that I am more popular than her, and that I have more friends than her, and she can also sing and dance to please teachers and parents. So she always likes to make up things to target I." Qi Jundong''s eyes darkened: "What about those posts and videos?" Before, she had always said firmly that those posts and videos were because someone had stolen her account. According to his investigation, the police had found evidence and confirmed that Su Qiao¡¯s video was indeed sent by her. As for who posted the videos of the other five people, Qi Jundong guessed in his heart that it was a good thing his good cousin did. It¡¯s just a bit too clean, leaving no handle at all. Gu Lanting was anxious and angry, and replied coldly: "Of course I didn''t do it, and I''m not stupid. How can I post those videos?" "Don¡¯t forget, my dad is still in custody for this incident, and he has paid so much money to those people. The restaurant has also been closed. I am stupid to do this kind of grave digging." [Host, why not just publish all the information now, so that she can''t participate in the next finals at all? ¡¿ 444 is really a bit confused. "Now it''s trampled to death, what''s so fun? Of course, we must first crush her upright in the competition, and then give her a vicious blow at the end." Gu Lanting is most proud of her ability in electric competition. It is said that she has been staying at home after graduating from university, and she has no serious job. Her parents have been nagging, and the neighbors around are always gossiping. Later, she became an anchor. After making a lot of money, her parents straightened their backs. Everyone in the community said how powerful and smart her daughter is, and can earn a house in a year. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1674： Electricity is great, so warm oil (63) Chapter 1674 Electric unexpectedly great, so warm oil (63) For this reason, Gu Lanting was praised and admired by many people in the community and experienced a ¡®child of another¡¯s family¡¯. In fact, her parents probably didn¡¯t know that, except for the money she earned as an anchor, most of her money was obtained by buying peripherals and fighting fake games. 444: "..." My host is still my host. Although he no longer draws his sword at a disagreement,...still so cruel. Is it because you have been with the big devil for a long time, so you have some ¡®bad habits¡¯? ¡¾Host, aren''t you ready to deal with Qi Jundong? ¡¿ 444 does not think that the host has become kind now. "Didn¡¯t he want to win the finals? Didn¡¯t he want to surpass Qi Jingmo? I will let all his extravagant hopes come to nothing, and then..." ¡¾Then kill him again? ¡¿ "Little Four, you forgot, now is the plane of peace, and I am a good citizen who abides by the law." 444: "..." Are you still a good citizen? If you are a good citizen, are there still good citizens in this world? Ha ha. [Host, can we stop joking? ¡¿ Can you give me a sincere sentence? It''s also a good plan! "What good is it to kill? Of course it''s fun to have a tooth for a tooth." The most painful thing in the world is to ask for nothing. She wants Qi Jundong to watch others play games and watch their games for the rest of her life, but she can''t do anything about it! Back to the lounge, while waiting for Qi Jingmo to pack his things, Zeng Feng found Su Qiao. Open the message on the phone and put it in front of her: "Miss Su, is this you sent to me?" Su Qiao glanced. It is Guo Xu buying the periphery, placing heavy bets, buying some of the bills that his team lost, and some photos of collecting money from opponents to fight fake matches. Of course, these photos are not taken by anyone, but after the restoration of the 444 images. However, even a person with excellent skills cannot find out that these things are self-made evidence. "Hmm." Su Qiao did not deny either. "Thank you!" Zeng Feng had guessed for a long time, and after getting the affirmative answer, he thanked Su Qiao gratefully, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes. "What good thing?" Deng Fan came over with his jacket and backpack on his back. He leaned close to Zeng Feng and took a look. He was immediately angry. "Fuck, this guy dared to pay so much money last time to buy our team and lose?" The other team members who came out of the locker room came to look at them for a while, and they also scolded. "No wonder he is taking the risk to get the captain injured. Not only did he dare to take the other party''s money a long time ago, but he also placed such a heavy bet, but he is really greedy." "Damn bastard, I can''t spare him." Deng Fan threw his jacket and backpack on the ground, rolled up his sleeves and walked out. Zeng Feng quickly greeted the other team members to catch up. Qi Jingmo didn¡¯t expect that Su Qiao would help him find evidence. His heart was a little sweet, and the expression in his eyes became more gentle: "When did you collect it?" "After knowing that your hand was injured." If she can¡¯t even protect her own people, what is she doing? Qi Jingmo smiled, and took her hand very naturally: "Go, go over and take a look." On the other side, Guo Xu, who had just come out of the bathroom, was slammed by Deng Fan''s collar. The police arrived in time to rescue Guo Xu from his hands. Guo Xu¡¯s situation, the evidence is solid, and the amount involved is huge enough to sentence him to several years in jail. * After the finals, Su Qiao took a rest for two days. Just as she felt that she was almost done, and when she was about to go to school to cancel her vacation, she came out again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1675： Electricity is great, so warm oil (64) Chapter 1675 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (64) [Host, people on the Internet say that you old cow eat tender grass! ¡¿ Looking at various comments on the Internet, 444, whose heart has been exercised strong enough, did not breathe this time. Instead, he covered his mouth and laughed. Su Qiao glanced at the figure who was busy in the kitchen: "What''s the matter?" [It¡¯s not the woman of Gu Lanting, she posted the picture of you and Qi Jingmo on the Internet, saying that you have lived together, and that you are in love with teachers and students. Now everyone in the school knows it. ¡¿ I guess, the school has to call Su Qiao again. Don''t tell me, 444 really guessed it. As soon as he finished speaking, Su Qiao received a call from the school. The purpose of course is to ask the truth of this matter. Su Qiao did not cover up at all, and directly admitted that she and Qi Jingmo were in a relationship, which made the scene very embarrassing. After discussion, the school decided to contact her parents. Because her parents used to be teachers in that school, and they were both professor-level teachers. Su Qiao¡¯s parents had just returned from a trip, and before they had time to see their daughter, they received a call from the school. After stunned for a while, the two of them ran directly to the school and got on with the principal. The boy, they also saw it in the live broadcast of the electric competition. He is handsome, gentle, and looks very good-tempered. The most rare thing is that he was very attentive and considerate to their daughter, gave her clothes, and brought her brown sugar water with him. This kind of man, even if he is a little younger, is definitely not to be missed. The most important thing is that their daughters are both 28, almost 30. After so many years, it¡¯s hard to talk about a boyfriend. Why stop? If I miss this time, my daughter will spend her life alone in the future, what can we do? It¡¯s better to be younger than nothing, right? The couple who desperately wanted their daughters to fall in love and get married, and regardless of their face, they rushed to the principal¡¯s office. Here, after Su Qiao hung up the phone, he found that Qi Jingmo was coming out of the kitchen with a dish. Deng Fan sent him a message just now, and he already knows the things on the Internet. "The school called you?" "Yeah." Su Qiao curled her eyebrows to ponder the solution. Qi Jingmo was silent for a moment: "Why don''t I transfer to another school!" He transfers to another school, there is no problem at all. The school can manage the relationship between teachers and students in their own school. Could it also be in charge of students in other schools? Su Qiao wondered: "Why transfer?" Didn¡¯t he just transfer to this school? "What should I do if I don¡¯t transfer?" You can¡¯t watch her being punished or expelled from the school, right? The school has a clear stipulation that teachers cannot fall in love with students. Su Qiao squinted at him: "Are you a minor?" "No." Although he is not a minor, he is still a student and a student in her class. "Since we are all grown-ups, then our business is not illegal, what does it matter to them?" Su Qiao feels that there is a real problem with this school rule. They don¡¯t even care about national laws, they just want to take care of them. "But the school has regulations..." The principle is such a principle, but there is no rule to make a circle. Since the school has formulated this rule, as a teacher, you must abide by it. Su Qiao thought for a while, and suddenly got up: "Are your account book and ID card here?" "what?" Aren¡¯t you talking about school regulations? Why did you pull it up suddenly? Su Qiao patiently asked again: "Are there any ID cards and hukou?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1676： Electricity is great, so warm oil (65) Chapter 1676 Electricity is great, so warm oil (65) "It''s...it''s." Qi Jingmo was a little confused. Su Qiao pointed to his house next door: "Go back and get it." "Oh." Qi Jingmo put down the dishes in his hand stupidly, and returned to his room. Soon I came over with my ID card and household registration booklet. Su Qiao didn''t say a word, and took him to the elevator. "Where are we going?" Qi Jingmo was confused. Su Qiao took the ID card and household registration book in his hand, stuffed it into his small cross bag, and said with great momentum: ¡°Get a marriage certificate, it¡¯s okay.¡± The university has regulations that teachers and students can¡¯t fall in love, but there is no regulation that people can¡¯t get married, right? are all adults, and have reached the age to marry, is there any problem with a marriage certificate? Anyway, Su Qiao doesn''t think there is any problem. As for notifying both parents? Get the consent of the other parent? Oh, she thinks, after pulling the marriage certificate, it makes no difference to tell them. Anyway, they disagree, she and him are going to get married. "You...are you going to marry me?" Happiness is coming a little bit fiercely, Qi Jingmo can''t bear it. Qi Jingmo stuttered, pointed at Su Qiao dumbfounded, and pointed at himself. "What? You don''t want to?" Su Qiao stared at him fiercely, as if he would clump his fist immediately if he dared to nod. Qi Jingmo swallowed his saliva, and quietly moved up to the side: "Wish...Yes." Su Qiao nodded in satisfaction and patted his shoulder like a big boss: "Don''t worry, I will cover you well in the future." "You only need to prepare the food, and you can leave it to me for the other troubles such as making money and fighting." Qi Jingmo: "..." "No, I am a man. The money to fight should belong to me." Su Qiao curled his eyebrows and stared at him: "You mean let me cook at home and do housework?" "No, no, no, I mean, in addition to cooking and housework, I can also do things like making money and fighting." Qi Jingmo feels that he can still fight for it. Although he is not a machismo, it is related to his dignity as a man and his family status in the future! "Your fist is harder than me, can you beat me?" Su Qiao snorted coldly, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and gave him a glance at the account balance: "Or did you make money for me?" Because the speed is a bit fast, Qi Jingmo didn''t see too clearly, only glanced at the large string of zeros behind. But even so, he was still a little confused. Isn¡¯t her family an ordinary working class? Doesn¡¯t she still have to earn living expenses by doing live broadcasts? Isn¡¯t she driving a half-old and not new Skoda Octavia? Isn¡¯t she living in a rented house of 800 yuan a month? Why are there so many zeros? Why is there more money than him? "That''s the deal!" Su Qiao was very decisive and made a final decision. Qi Jingmo suddenly glanced at the black sportswear on his body, and quickly pulled Su Qiao who was about to drive the door: "Wait." "Why, do you have any comments?" Su Qiao''s eyes were a bit unkind. Qi Jingmo quickly explained: "No, I have to go back. My clothes are not good." Qi Jingmo looked at the black and white sneakers on his feet with disgust, and then pulled the hem of his clothes. Have to change the color, this color is dark, not good. "Why don''t your clothes work?" Su Qiao looked up and down in a circle, and didn''t think there was any problem. The clothes are new, not dirty, and there are no holes in them, so why not work? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1677： Electricity is great, so warm oil (66) Chapter 1677 Electricity is great, so warm oil (66) "This dress is too casual, at least it needs to be more formal" They are going to get married, they are going to pull the marriage certificate, shouldn¡¯t they take it easy? Once in a lifetime! At least you have to wear a shirt, suit or something, right? "Don''t waste your time, just take the apron." Su Qiao pushed him directly into the car, then walked to the driver''s seat by himself, and quickly started the car. The car had already started, and Qi Jingmo had no choice but to take off the bear¡¯s apron even if he wanted to go back. He really...really wants her to get married? Qi Jingmo still can''t believe it. Two days ago, he was still thinking about how to pierce the window paper between them and fix the relationship between them. The old man is so unclear, his heart is not at ease. always feel that there is a formal name to catch her. But before he had time to act, she grabbed him to pull the marriage certificate. This is simply...the sky is really pie! I remembered that she asked him if she wanted to. If she asks again now, he will definitely answer her: Yes, it is so willing. Qi Jingmo was thinking wildly, Su Qiao glanced at him: "What are you nervous about?" "Huh? I...I''m not nervous." Su Qiao glanced at his leg: "I''m not nervous, why are your legs shaking?" "I... I didn''t shake, I really didn''t shake." Qi Jingmo''s legs didn''t shake much at first, but when Su Qiao said so, they really shook. He hurriedly held it down with his hands, very uncomfortable and said: "Um, it is estimated that when I played ball before, I was a little overworked. Just rest and rest." "Ahem, why don''t we go to the previous International Trade City to buy a new set of clothes and put on it?" Qi Jingmo still feels that going like this is not formal enough. Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance: "Yes, when the certificate is pulled, you can buy as many sets as you like. Buy whatever you like." "¡­¡­" The certificate is all pulled, what else is he going to buy? 444 looked at the robber-like host, and then looked at Qi Jingmo, who was like a little daughter-in-law, who did not dare to resist, a little speechless and a little embarrassed. ¡¾Host, are you really good like this? Qi Jingmo''s parents would definitely not agree. ¡¿ "Do I need to care about their opinions?" Su Qiao doesn¡¯t think that the two of them need to get the consent of others. Even if Su''s father and Su''s mother objected, she would not listen. At most, they will think of a way to prevent them from getting too agitated and causing any bad illness. "By the way, how much money did we make?" Just now she saw a lot of zeros at the back. ¡¾I didn''t count, it should be more than a billion! ¡¿ 444 is thinking about how to make money all day long, how does it care how much it makes? "Why so many?" This little guy, didn''t you do anything bad? For example, transfer directly from the bank or something. Another example is to directly transfer money from the accounts of some smugglers. ¡¾Are you more? I didn''t think so. ¡¿ [Anyway, every time I make money, I will invest again. Stocks, lottery tickets, horse betting, and e-sports markets. I will place bets when there are games. ¡¿ is only a few hundred million, and the host is too fussy. Before, her man was worth tens of billions of dollars, and she was not surprised to see her. 444 suddenly remembered that Su Qiao had sealed up his previous memories. "Are you playing harder?" How long is this? A month, less than two months, right? ¡¾Is it fierce? ¡¿ It was supposed that someone bought the Mark Six lottery, but it still wanted to buy it, but after some analysis, it found that it was a deceitful pit, so it didn¡¯t get it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1678： Electricity is great, so warm oil (67) Chapter 1678 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (67) "You continue to make money, bet bigger, I want to buy the shares of Qijia, and then help me find a professional professional manager." Su Qiao never fights unprepared battles. ¡¾Qijia Group does have some scattered shareholders, but they are not willing to throw away their shares, because Jingrun Group now pays them a lot of dividends every year. ¡¿ "In your impression, I am such a righteous person?" refuses to throw, can''t they have to agree? Those people who have been rolling in the mall for so many years, there is nothing unknown about them? Besides, the big deal is that she will give them more money and compensate them. [Or, let''s just destroy the Jingrun Group, so that without the Jingrun Group, Qi Jingmo''s worth will not be lower? His parents would not look down upon others. ¡¿ Anyway, those defensive systems of the Jingrun Group looked like nothing in their eyes. Did the host break in during the class last time? "Stupid!" "If he knows that I broke it down, and he gets angry later, I have to coax him." She will not do such a thankless thing. Su Qiao discussed with 444, while Qi Jingmo was on the side and hesitated. When the car stopped at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he mustered up his courage. But when he was about to speak, Su Qiao had already pushed the door and got out of the car: "What do you want to say, wait until the certificate is completed." "..." The breath that Qi Jingmo had just bulged out instantly vented. I have applied for the certificate, what else does he ask? However, Qi Jingmo finally resisted not saying it, and followed into the Civil Affairs Bureau a little dazedly. One hour later, the two came out with their own red books. Until he walked down the steps in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Qi Jingmo still did not react. He...really married? I was still entangled a moment ago, whether she would dislike her being young, still a student, and unwilling to accept herself. is still thinking, I have to find an opportunity to determine the name. A moment later, the two went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau and got all the certificates. This is really...in one step! Considering hesitation or something, unwilling to accept yourself or something, nothing at all. Love, boyfriend or girlfriend, all of these processes were saved, and I got married directly. "What is it? Let''s go!" Su Qiao squeezed the red book into the straddle bag and dragged him down the stairs. "Ahem." You can always ask now, right? "You... why do you think of marrying me?" After asking, he felt that there was something wrong. "No, why are you willing to marry me?" "That''s not right, I just want to ask, why do you want to marry me?" Qi Jingmo almost gave himself an old punch. How come you are so stupid to ask a question? "Of course I ended up if I wanted to." Su Qiao thought he was strange. "Besides, aren''t you afraid that the school will punish me? Isn''t it all right now?" He doesn¡¯t have to transfer schools anymore. "No, I am... I want to ask, do you feel... to me?" For the first time in his life, Qi Jingmo felt that his mouth was really stupid. After holding back for a long time, I finished the whole sentence and expressed the meaning clearly. "Feeling?" Su Qiao blinked and said honestly: "I feel that you are good, virtuous, and considerate." "..." Because of these, she married herself? But in this world, there are more caring and considerate people, and there are also many boys who can cook. She means that she is not indispensable anymore? Somehow, Qi Jingmo felt a little lost. Like a raging fire, it was extinguished by the ice water in an instant, and there was a chill. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1679： Electricity is great, so warm oil (68) Chapter 1679 Electricity is great, so warm oil (68) Su Qiao saw that his face was not good, and seemed not to be happy, so she thought hard. I wanted to say something nice, but after thinking about it for a long time, I didn¡¯t think of it. can only tell him directly "I feel that if I were to get married in this life, no one else would be suitable except you." Qi Jingmo''s black eyes instantly became dazzling: "You mean, it must be me?" "Well, you have to!" If it weren''t for him, Su Qiao would never get married. Because she will not ask for trouble. She thinks that creatures like men are really troublesome. He loves to be clingy, has a small temper, and loves to act like a baby, and always tricks her against her. Qi Jingmo''s heart is like riding a roller coaster. He was still in the trough just now, and immediately rushed to Yunxiao. Is he so good? Suddenly blush, what''s the matter? Su Qiao saw him not speaking for a long time, a little strange: "What''s wrong? Do you still have questions?" Qi Jingmo blushed and shook his head: "No." Even if there is a problem, he has to hold back. How good the atmosphere is now, he can''t ruin such a good atmosphere. He held Su Qiao''s hands carefully: "I assure you that I will be good to you in the future and will take good care of you, let alone half-hearted like other men, nor will I ignore the family." I will not be as self-willed as in that dream, always causing you trouble. Qi Jingmo silently added a sentence in his heart. Su Qiao nodded lightly: "Yeah." Half-hearted or something, forgive him not to dare. Unless he is tired and crooked. After confessing their loyalties and confessing to each other, Su Qiao took Qi Jingmo to school. At least in Qi Jingmo''s view, they have already confessed to each other. "Little Joe, why are you here?" Su''s father and Su''s mother were chatting with the principal in the principal''s office, and it was very unexpected to see the daughter who suddenly walked in. "I think you have come to school, so I came." Su Qiao looked at Papa Su emphatically. Seeing that he looked good, he didn''t seem to be angry, and finally believed that 444 said on the road, Su''s parents and Su''s mother did not object to her and Qi Jingmo''s affairs at all. Mother Su took a relieved look at Qi Jingmo, and patted the back of her daughter''s hand: "Xiao Qiao, leave your affairs to your parents, who will take care of them for you." "no need." Su Qiao came here to see if there was anything wrong with Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mom, and the other was to solve the problem simply and neatly. Directly took out the newly-baked marriage certificate from the small cross bag and threw it on the principal¡¯s desk: "Principal, the school does not allow teachers to fall in love with students, but did not say that couples are not allowed to fall in love, right?" "What do you mean?" Staring at the red notebook that was thrown in front of him, the principal didn''t react. "This is our marriage certificate!" Su Qiao pointed to the red notebook, and pointed to Qi Jingmo next to him, very domineering and authentic: "I and him are legal couples, and we are legally in love." Hey...A legal relationship? The principal opened the marriage certificate, and when he saw the small photo of the two side by side, he was a little confused. There is this kind of operation? Su''s father and mother Su was also taken aback. "Little Joe, you guys... are you married?" Su Qiao was very calm: "Yeah, I think, anyway, it''s about to be settled, so I just pull the testimony first, so as not to always have trouble." "Do you disagree?" 444 doesn¡¯t it mean that they don¡¯t object? Are you lying to her? Su¡¯s mother pinched the dazed old man next to her, and shook her head quickly: "No, we... we have no objection. The marriage is fine, very good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1680： Electricity is great, so warm oil (69) Chapter 1680 Electricity is great, so warm oil (69) Papa Su glanced at Qi Jingmo, who was a little nervous, and nodded solemnly: "As long as the two of you are willing to do so." "That''s it. When he graduates in July, we will have the wedding." Su Qiao gave a final word. "Well, don''t you need to discuss it with his parents?" Su¡¯s mother is a little confused. After all, daughters are six years older than boys. Parents of ordinary people should have some opinions, right? What''s more, this boy¡¯s family conditions are so good, will his parents agree? Furthermore, according to the process, shouldn¡¯t we meet the parents first, discuss a good day, and then decide where to hold the banquet and which friends to invite? By the way, there are also wedding dresses and wedding photos, wedding cars, and bridesmaids. These things must be discussed. Su Qiao confidently said: "They won''t have any problems over there." "That''s good." Su''s father and Su''s mother looked at each other, thinking that Su Qiao had already negotiated with that side, and the two secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "You are Xiaomo, right? We Xiao Qiao is more introverted, so I will trouble you to take care of it in the future." Mom Su put her heart down, and the look in Qi Jingmo''s eyes was kind and kind. Even if Qi Jingmo is more mature than his peers, this time he has a big red face. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No trouble, no trouble, she will take care of it." Su Qiao grabbed the marriage certificate from the principal who hadn¡¯t recovered yet, and asked the family to turn around and leave. "Okay, let''s go and have a good meal. It''s a cleansing for you, and it''s a celebration." "Yes, yes, you have to celebrate." Daughter¡¯s life-long event has finally come to an end, and Su¡¯s mother is as happy as she has won the five million grand prize. Even Su Fu, an old professor who has always been rigorous, smiled. * The school''s affairs have been successfully resolved, and the time for the finals has arrived. Due to the last car accident, Su Qiao has been very careful during this period of time, and made 444 watch Qi Jundong closely. Sure enough, Qi Jundong is ready to repeat the same trick. It¡¯s just that this time Su Qiao was prepared. Not only did he easily avoid the truck that hit him from the side, but finally forced the opponent to stop on the side of the road. Su Qiao asked Qi Jingmo to sit in the car. After getting out of the car and walking over, he patted the door of the truck hard, "How did you drive?" "I¡­¡­" The truck driver was a fat man about forty years old and got out of the car with a look of panic. Su Qiao didn''t tell him much either, and directly hypnotized the person, then turned around and left. ¡¾Small four, I have eliminated all the video of this segment. Remember to clean it up a bit, so that people don¡¯t notice the clues. ¡¿ ¡¾Understand. ¡¿ 444 immediately cheered up. This is a feast for Qi Jundong, so you can¡¯t go wrong. Qi Jingmo saw that she seemed to have said something to the other party: "What''s wrong? Then there is a problem with the driver?" Su Qiao shook his head: "It''s okay, it''s just a driver who drank some alcohol, let''s go!" "it is good." Although Qi Jingmo didn''t think it was that simple, because of time constraints, he started the car and rushed to the event. ¡¾Obviously Qi Jundong was bought out, and you want to make trouble before the competition, you said it was all right? ¡¿ "He doesn''t need to know these things." This will tell him that it will only affect his mood. What if the effect is exerted for a while? In front of the gymnasium, they met Qi Jundong and Gu Lanting, who had also just gotten out of the car. Gu Lanting stared at Su Qiao with jealous eyes: "I didn''t expect you to marry him, you are amazing!" She thought that Qi Jingmo was just playing with Su Qiao at most. After all, what is his identity, and what is Su Qiao''s identity? The two are very different! Besides, there is such a big difference in age. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1681： Electricity is great, so warm oil (70) Chapter 1681 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (70) But they didn''t expect that the two would cut first and then play, and they didn''t discuss with Qi Jingmo''s parents at all. "Why, we are married, you are envious and jealous, if you have the ability, you can let Qi Jundong marry you." "You...?" Gu Lanting''s eyes were red with anger. Because of the last time, Qi Jundong has been cold to her in the past two days, let alone getting married, even the current relationship between boy and girl friends may not be maintained. Su Qiao''s words, it was a knife that struck Gu Lanting''s heart. In addition, Qi Jundong was on the side, and hearing these words did not indicate at all, which made Gu Lanting feel more uncomfortable and hated Su Qiao even more. "I won''t lose to you." Whether it is today¡¯s game or other, she must have beaten her. After speaking fiercely, Gu Lanting turned around and left, not even paying attention to Qi Jundong beside her. "Just shouting is useless." Want to win? Don''t talk about doors, there are no windows. Today is the finals, and the teams participating in the competition are the best teams from all countries. Su Qiao still had some hands in the last game, but today, she unreservedly used all her abilities. Because she is a new face in this circle, although she appeared in the semifinals last time, she still didn''t get much attention. The foreign teams have been staring at Qi Jingmo, who has recovered from his hand injury, and Qi Jundong. Unexpectedly, Su Qiao, the dark horse, was suddenly shot out. His record even surpassed Qi Jingmo, and he even threw Qi Jundong out a few blocks. The finals has become her solo show. Coupled with Qi Jingmo, whose technology is also far superior to others, TC is almost in the trend of crushing and won the first place strongly. As for the VG team, in the end they failed to even get in the top five. Gu Lanting was in a bad mood and made frequent mistakes in the operation, so angry that the VG team members and Qi Jundong almost didn''t curse on the spot. Su Qiao from the stage to the stage, the exquisite little face has no expression, the aura is so powerful that people are eye-catching. It wasn''t until when she stepped down that Qi Jingmo held her hand, and when the two looked at each other, she smiled. stepped off the stage and saw Gu Lanting with a gloomy face and hatred, Su Qiao slightly curled her lips, arrogantly: "How is it? I said it a long time ago, yelling is useless, right?" Gu Lanting stared at the hands held by the two, a trace of jealousy flashed across his eyes. "Hmph, don''t be proud, you think you lied to Qi Jingmo to talk to you about the marriage certificate, can you really marry into the Qi family?" "Stop dreaming. What if you have good grades since childhood? Even if you are a college teacher, what if your parents are also college teachers?" "Do you think Qi Jingmo''s parents would agree to him to marry an old woman like you?" Qi Jingmo''s face became cold, and he was about to step forward. Su Qiao stopped him and stared at Gu Lanting mockingly: "I''m an old woman, are you younger than me?" I really didn''t mind going out. "I really admire you, I can even scold myself when I get tough!" "Also, you said that you are the same old woman, why is the difference so big?" "My man has the courage to marry me, and your Qi Jundong probably never even thought of marrying you, right?" "After all, with him as a person, it is impossible to find a woman who is older than him, whose parents run game restaurants, and who doesn''t even have a formal job." "To be clearer, you are just the object of his play, the kind that can be discarded at any time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1682： Electricity is great, so warm oil (71) Chapter 1682 Electric unexpectedly great, so warm oil (71) "you¡­¡­.?" Gu Lanting can''t refute it at all, because revealing the beautiful outer robe of love is the real reality. Except for the people in the team, Qi Jundong has never introduced her to his friends. never mentioned taking her home to meet his parents. Su Qiao said that she has always been secretly troubled. "Don''t be arrogant, you can''t win forever, one day I will definitely defeat you." Gu Lanting does not believe that she will always lose to Su Qiao, and one day, she will definitely beat her. Su Qiao glanced at her back: "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance, at least, you don''t have this chance now." Three police officers came over, took out their phones, looked at Gu Lanting and compared the photos: "Are you Gu Lanting?" Gu Lanting had a very bad premonition in her heart, and she was a little flustered: "Yes, what can you do with me?" "You are suspected of receiving money for counterfeiting games and illegal gambling, and the amount involved is huge. Please come with us and be investigated." Two of the police officers quickly stood on both sides of Gu Lanting to prevent her from resisting. "You must be mistaken, I..." Gu Lanting showed horror in her eyes, and eagerly wanted to explain. However, the middle-aged police headed by the police did not want to listen to her at all, and directly signaled two men to arrest her. "We have already possessed sufficient evidence, please do not resist, otherwise we will take coercive measures." Gu Lanting knew that she was over, she blushed her eyes and stared at Su Qiao with hatred: "Su Qiao, are you? Are you harming me?" "What did I do to you?" Su Qiao thinks this person is ridiculous. "I forced you to take other people''s money. Did you lose the game deliberately?" "I force you to run to buy peripherals and bet that you lose?" "Or did you use those nasty means to discredit other live broadcasts, and I forced you?" Gu Lanting had nothing to say, and the two policemen twisted her arms and forced her out. There was an uproar around ??. "No way? Is this true?" "Didn''t you hear the police say? We have conclusive evidence, and this matter must not be false." "I didn''t expect this woman to be so nasty." People who like electric competitions hate this kind of people most. This is equivalent to deceiving the public, deceiving people who love this industry. "This kind of person should get out of the electric race ring to avoid polluting the environment." "There are really all kinds of daughters for any kind of dad. It''s not a good thing to be a dad, and it''s not much better to be a daughter." "What''s the matter with the VG team? Even this kind of people are included in the team." "VG is in trouble now. Even if you lose the game, you still have this trouble now." Qi Jundong''s face is ugly. Today''s game was very unsatisfactory. He didn''t even make the top five, which has made him feel extremely bad. Unexpectedly, because of Gu Lanting, his team is still involved in the counterfeit match. Follow-up troubles will certainly not be less. Several cases will be suspended, and severe cases will be prosecuted. was forcibly twisted to the side of the road outside the stadium, Gu Lanting was still confused. When she was about to be pushed into the car at the end, she suddenly slammed into the policeman on one side and ran towards Qi Jundong who was following him: "Brother Dong, save me! Save me!" "Brother Dong, only you can save me now, please, you must save me, I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to go to jail!" Gu Lanting clung to Qi Jundong''s hand and kept begging. "You go with them first, I will find a way." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1683： Electricity is great, so warm oil (72) Chapter 1683 Electricity is great, so warm oil (72) Qi Jundong looked cold, and shook her hand open, pushing her toward the police. Gu Lanting was once again twisted by the two policemen, and kept turning back and begging: "Brother Dong, you must come to rescue me, you must come to rescue me, I don''t want to go to jail, I''m so scared." "I will find a way." Let¡¯s not talk about the relationship between the two, Gu Lanting is a member of his club. If something happens to her, his club will also be in trouble. He must find a way to alleviate her guilt anyway. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it, because the next moment, a blue truck rushed over and suddenly knocked him away with his back to the car. "Brother Dong!!!" "team leader!!!" Looking at Qi Jundong who was knocked into flight, Gu Lanting''s eyes were full of fear and despair, and several police officers were also stunned. VG team members hurriedly ran over. "Quickly, grab that car." The middle-aged male police quickly jumped into the car, and the police car chased the blue truck. There are two police officers left. One looks at Gu Lanting, who is slumped on the ground with a desperate face, and the other hurriedly called an ambulance, and sent Qi Jundong to the hospital with the members of the VG team. After rescue, Qi Jundong''s life was fine, but one arm suffered a comminuted fracture and one leg was also broken. Even if he recovers later, he can¡¯t run and jump like a normal person. In this regard, Qi Jingmo knew that Su Qiao must have done something, but said nothing. He is now secretly thinking about moving in with Suqiao to mention it. are all married and live in separate residences. Isn¡¯t this too shameful? could have hinted several times, but Su Qiao didn''t understand him at all. "Let¡¯s go see a bigger house!" Su Qiao was eating a bowl with a satisfied expression. Hearing this, he was a little surprised: "Do you think the house is smaller now?" "It''s a bit small, and it''s rented, not our own. I always feel insecure." Qi Jingmo did not know that his name was written on the book of his suite. "Moreover, your parents are old and not in good health. We can buy a house to live closer to them, or take care of them nearby. What do you think?" Su Qiao thought for a while: "Also." Dad Su has a heart attack. She wants to help him with the treatment. It is good to live closer. Qi Jingmo nodded when he saw her, his eyes lit up, he threw his rice bowl away, and went into her bedroom. Su Qiao carried the bowl and followed curiously: "What are you doing?" "I pack my things and move house." Qi Jingmo dug out her big gift box from the cabinet in the corner, and began to pack her clothes. Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°I haven¡¯t bought a house. What are you moving now?¡± Does it need to be in such a hurry? Can''t even take care of the meal. Qi Jingmo took her clothes off the hangers, folded them and put them in a gift box, and replied: "I have already bought it. It is in the new community next to your parents. It has four bedrooms and two halls. It has been renovated." Su Qiao was a little confused: "...when did you buy it?" Qi Jingmo realized that something had leaked, and somewhat impressively, he stammered and replied: "Also...it didn''t take long, just... after the mad dog video." The three days that Su Qiao lost contact were the worst three days in his life. In those three days, he thought a lot, and he was sure of one thing. Su Qiao is really important to him, so important that if he loses her, his life has no meaning to continue. Before he met Su Qiao, he never knew that there was something more important than his electricity in his life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1684： Electricity is great, so warm oil (73) Chapter 1684 Electricity is great, so warm oil (73) When he couldn''t find Su Qiao, he was more uncomfortable and painful than when he injured his right hand in a car accident and could no longer play video games. Even sitting on the sofa with her legs in the middle of the night, facing the darkness of the room, she was very helpless. At that time, he knew that he had to hold her tightly and be with her, so he secretly bought a new house near her home. The house originally belonged to a husband and wife, and they were almost completely renovated, only to buy some furniture and electrical appliances to live in, and he bought it at a high price. He thought, he would definitely need it in the future, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. "..." So at that time, you were already preparing for a new marriage? sure! Even so tightly, I just said it now. Unfortunately, Qi Jingmo was called home by a series of phone calls before he finished packing. As soon as he entered the house, he faced his dad''s scolding. "Let you enter the company for an internship in advance, what game do you want to play." "Okay, you want to play a game, and I didn''t stop you, but what did you do in the end? Hands were broken. It¡¯s better now. You are confused with an old woman who is almost 30 years old. Rumors are spreading all over the sky. Are you trying to **** me off? " Qi Jingmo no longer pretended to be gentle in the usual days, and looked at his father who blushed with anger: "It''s not a rumor, it''s a fact." "Also, she is not old at all, don''t let me hear such things again." "you¡­¡­?" Father Qi pointed at him, almost speechless with anger. For a long time, he stared at him with a sullen face: "So, are you really in a relationship with that woman? And are you still living together?" "It''s not about falling in love." Qi Jingmo took out the marriage certificate from his pants pocket and put it on the table: "It''s marriage." "We are married." "what?" Father Qi stared at the red book, unable to believe what he heard. Such a big matter, his son did not even know him as an old man, and did it without saying a word. "You bastard, how dare you secretly marry that old woman behind us? See if I won''t kill you today." Father Qi cursed that he was about to beat Qi Jingmo, and Mrs. Qi quickly hugged him by the waist. "Old Qi, don''t worry, listen to Xiaomo''s explanation first." "Explanation? He also explained a fart, even the marriage certificate was pulled, what else can he explain?" "He is absolutely lawless. He is mad at me, really mad at me." Father Qi was so angry that his forehead bulged with blue veins, blushing and his neck was thick. Ms. Qi quickly patted him on the back, softly comforted: "Old Qi, you calm down, the child is still young, let''s teach it slowly." "Xiao Mo, don''t you hurry up and apologize to your dad? What do you think you make him angry?" "For an impure old woman, is it really worth irritating your dad like this?" Mrs. Qi was also very angry about this matter. Don¡¯t even talk to your parents about getting married, which is too much to look at them. An ordinary woman, who is still so old, entered the door of the Qi family so easily, how can she be reconciled? How many things did she do at the beginning, how long did she work hard, and how much cynicism she faced before she married into the Qi family? Father Qi coldly drank: "I tell you, go and divorce this marriage immediately, otherwise, don''t call my dad in the future, and don''t want to enter this house again." He will never admit this marriage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1685： Electricity is great, so warm oil (74) Chapter 1685 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (74) Ms. Qi quickly persuaded: "Xiao Mo, listen to your father, a woman that old is really not suitable for you." "Like this kind of woman, she doesn''t know how much more experience she has than you, and her thoughts are so deep, it is impossible to really fall in love with you." A 28 or almost 30-year-old woman who can fall in love with a 22-year-old boy will not be a good person even thinking about it. Moreover, he is still a teacher, a teacher, and he is not clear with his students. Where is the quality of such a person? "I repeat, she is my legal wife. I don''t allow anyone, including you, to describe her with any insulting words or slander her!" Qi Jingmo looked at the two coldly, and warned: "This is the last time I have said this to you. I don''t want to say it for the third time." Father Qi was so angry that he almost couldn''t stand firmly: "You...you actually said this to us for an outsider, you ungrateful white-eyed wolf, do you still have a conscience?" outsider? Hmph, to him, they are outsiders. Qi Jingmo put away his marriage certificate, and said calmly: "I''m already married." "The relationship between husband and wife is higher than the relationship between parent and child. The only person who can accompany me through this life in the future is my wife. I learned this from you." "Not long after your mother passed away, you married your aunt. At that time, the aunt told you if you should ask my opinion. I remember your answer at that time was that the child will grow up someday and will be able to accompany you. Only her." "I didn''t understand when I heard it, and even resented you for it, but now I understand." "I am 22 years old. I know what I want and what I should do. I will be responsible for the decisions I make. Therefore, I hope you will not interfere with my marriage." "To tell you frankly, I will only get married once in my life. If I leave this time, I will never get married again in my life." Father Qi gradually calmed down, but his face became worse: "That woman is so important to you? What Ecstasy did she give you?" Qi Jingmo sneered and pointed in Madam Qi''s direction: "If you are to be separated from her now and divorce her, would you like to?" Father Qi lowered his face: "Can this be the same?" "I have been with your aunt for more than ten years, and she doesn''t even want a child for you." Qi Jingmo looked at him mockingly: "Look, you don''t want to be separated from the person you like." "Besides, I and her are just a few years old, and you and my aunt..." "If you really want to count it, your situation, than my current situation, seems to be more unacceptable, right?" The wife died, and she immediately married his wife¡¯s sister. Don¡¯t blame others for gossiping, first see if you are doing personnel affairs. "Also, I have already said that it makes no difference to me whether you have children or not, so please don''t impose this on me again, it will make me very distressed." It''s as if he didn''t let them have children. is really ridiculous. "If you want children, there is no time to do so now, you are still young, there is no problem with having two children." "I can say nothing of this. You don''t have to support me, but please don''t point fingers at my marriage. I don''t need it." Qi Jingmo turned around and left after speaking. He has to go back and pack things. Although Su Qiao is very good in other aspects, she is really not good at cleaning up the house and packing up her luggage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1686： Electricity is great, so warm oil (75) Chapter 1686 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (75) Maybe they will squeeze the clothes into the suitcase directly. "Boy, do you know the company..." The eldest brother has been pressing a bit tight recently, and his son is not obedient, Qi father feels a bit exhausted. Qi Jingmo, who had already reached the door, turned his head: "I said it a long time ago. I am not interested in doing business. I don''t care if the company will fall into the hands of the uncle." After finishing speaking, Qi Jingmo stopped staying any longer, and walked quickly towards the car parked in the yard. Father Qi has a headache. "Look at him, he is of this kind of virtue. I stare at the company every day, so that after we leave, he can be protected?" "Knowing this, I might as well ask for another one earlier, and save him everything. He doesn''t know how to be grateful, and in turn angers me." An annoyance flashed across Mrs. Qi''s eyes. Is she not wanting to have children? Obviously, he did it overtly and secretly, implying that Qi Jingmo is the only child in this life, and she did the ligation in order to hold his heart tightly. "Old Qi, don''t worry, Xiao Mo is still young, he will understand your painstaking efforts one day." * Although Su Qiao is packing things at home, but Qi Jingmo''s situation is 444, and she is also clear about it. The next day, the directors of Jingrun Group suddenly received the news of urgent recruitment of the board of directors. In the meeting room, the Qi family brothers looked at the empty meeting room. They were a little confused about the situation. The door of the meeting room was pushed open. A tall woman in an off-white casual suit walked in. Behind her, there was a man wearing a navy blue suit and gold glasses. Qi Nancheng frowned and got up, and looked at the secretary who was following the two in a hurry: "What''s the matter?" The female secretary looked embarrassed: "I''m sorry, the president, they suddenly broke in, I can''t stop it..." "who are you?" Qi Nancheng looked at Su Qiao carefully, always feeling a bit familiar. Su Qiao''s eyes are cold, and a brief introduction: "Su Qiao!" "It''s you?" I just said how familiar, it turned out to be this woman. Qi Nancheng''s face was green: "We are having a meeting, please go out." Su Qiao scowled and glanced at him lightly: "I''m afraid not!" Qi Nancheng was so angry that the blue veins on his neck were bulging. "What about the security guards? Where did the security guards go? How can you let people in?" So arrogant, so rude, it really is not a good thing. He hasn''t even gone to find her yet, she is fine, but she has made trouble to the company first. Su Qiao didn''t see him at all, just bypassed him and walked straight to the main position. Closed the skirt of the suit and sat down calmly. "What are you doing? Can you sit in that position?" Qi Nancheng walked to the table and knocked on the table hard, with an implicit warning in his eyes: "This is Jingrun. It is not a place where you can play wildly. If there is anything, I will talk about it when I have time." The matter of his son¡¯s marriage has not been spread, and he does not want to quarrel with Su Qiao in this large literary crowd, so that everyone knows about it. When the son wants to divorce, it will be more troublesome. Qi Beicheng glanced at his angry but still holding his brother, and looked at Su Qiao thoughtfully: "Miss, we are having a very important meeting, can you please go out?" Su Qiao glanced at him indifferently: "I''m here for the meeting." Qi Nancheng''s eyes were gloomy, and he murmured angrily: "You have to look at the place when you are in the wild, otherwise the consequences will not be something your little teacher can bear." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1687： Electricity is great, so warm oil (76) Chapter 1687 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (76) "There is nothing I can''t afford." Su Qiao looks arrogant and confident. Qi Nancheng was forced to be unable to do anything. He motioned to the secretary to go out and close the door. Then he sat at the table and looked at Su Qiao with a sullen face: "Okay, do you want to talk about it? Then let''s talk about it now." "In a word, I will never agree that you are with my son, and I will never admit your identity." What if I get a marriage certificate? He would never let this kind of woman into his home. Su Qiao looked calm, and glanced at him curiously: "You are very strange." "I am with Qi Jingmo, why do I need your consent?" "Why do I need you to recognize my identity?" "Qi Jingmo is an adult and has reached the age of marriage. He has the right to make any decisions, right?" Everyone is an independent individual. Adults, with full capacity for civil conduct. Having the rights and obligations of a citizen, even if a crime is committed, relatives cannot help replace them, but can only bear them. "You...?" Qi Nancheng almost choked to death by her few words. My son is 22 years old, and he moved out to live independently at the age of 18. The relationship between the two has not been very good. According to reason, he does not have the right to interfere in his marriage. But he is his father after all. Of course he has to control his son''s mess. "Okay, don''t waste everyone''s time. The meeting time should be up." Su Qiao was impatient to talk with him too much, and she had to hurry back to eat. Today they moved to a new house, and Su''s parents and Su''s mother are also coming to eat. Now Qi Jingmo is preparing lunch at home alone. "Meeting?" Qi Nancheng looked contemptuous. "What meeting are you here for? Do you know what meeting we are having?" "This is the general meeting of shareholders. It is the general meeting of shareholders of Jingrun Group. You, a little teacher, come here to make trouble?" "Do you think that I can be a college teacher with such a low IQ?" Su Qiao has a headache. Why are the IQs of these people so worrying? All those scattered shares were bought by her, and the two brothers have not even noticed it. Forget it, she can''t control these. "Okay, Zhang Yuan, show them the share transfer letter." Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to talk to them any more nonsense. Zhang Yuan, who had been standing calmly behind Su Qiao, took out a stack of documents from the black briefcase and put them in front of the Qi family brothers, neither humble nor overbearing, and smiled lightly: "Two, please take a look at this first, and then talk to my boss. My boss doesn''t like nonsense." The host is not polite, and the people who bring it out are not polite. The faces of the Qi brothers are not very good. When they see the contents of the file, their faces will be even worse. "how can that be?" Those old guys, one by one, are old foxes, how could they easily give up their shares? Before, they also thought of a lot of ways to win their shares, but no matter what benefits they promised, they refused to nod their heads. They suspect that the assignment contract is fake. But if it¡¯s true, can anyone dare to come here so arrogantly? As she said, she is not a fool. "How did you do it?" "How do you convince them?" The Qi family brothers stared at Su Qiao like a ghost. Su Qiao tapped his finger on the table lightly, showing no expression: "No matter how I did it, now, my share in Jingrun Group is 35%, and you, one is 34%, and the other is 31%." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1688： Electric is great, so warm oil (77) Chapter 1688 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (77) "Unless one of your brothers is willing to give up, otherwise, I am now the largest shareholder of Jingrun. I have the first vote on all decision-making issues of the company." The two brothers looked at each other, their expressions a bit solemn. "Brother, what did you say?" Qi Beicheng glanced at his younger brother, pressed his lips tightly, and did not speak. Qi Nancheng is anxious: "Big Brother, Qi''s company, can''t fall into the hands of an outsider." He accounted for 34%, and his elder brother accounted for 31%. As long as the eldest brother was willing to transfer two shares to him, he would have 36%. Su Qiao glanced at Qi Nancheng, who was looking at his elder brother anxiously, and suddenly felt very funny. "Hehe, do you really want to cooperate with him?" "Amo''s hand was broken by his son. Before the finals, Qi Jundong bought another driver and wanted to hurt him. You actually have to cooperate with an enemy father who almost killed his son?" Qi Beicheng squinted his eyes, with a cold light in his eyes: "Miss Su, if there is no evidence, please don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I will sue you for libel!" Qi Nancheng was stunned. He looked at his eldest brother, and finally his eyes fell on Su Qiao: "What evidence do you have?" Su Qiao took out his mobile phone and directly passed Qi Jundong''s money bill with the driver to him. "Is this enough?" Su Qiao slightly curled her lips and looked at Qi Beicheng with a sneer: "The driver who ran away has been caught. I believe the police will go to the hospital soon." The driver who bought it by himself ended up hitting the wrong person and hit himself. I believe that after Qi Jundong knows this answer, he will be in a good mood, right? After reading the information, Qi Nancheng looked very ugly: "Then why is Qi Jundong who was injured in the end?" "Maybe the driver was in a hurry and hit the wrong person?" "Or, is it because God can''t stand it anymore?" Su Qiao nonsense indifferently. "¡­¡­" He believed even more that it was she who moved something inside, so in the end his son was not hit. Instead, Qi Jundong, the culprit, was hit and seriously injured. After all, she can gather all the other scattered shares in such a short period of time without them noticing anything. This ability can''t even be compared to him. Qi Nancheng looked at Su Qiao carefully for the first time. I am even more beautiful than the photos on the Internet, and I have a unique temperament. I have a strategizing strategy, as if I have a strong self-confidence in mastering everything. A woman like this is obviously not something in the pool. If her family is a little better and younger, then her son is just right. Thinking of his son, Qi Nancheng put aside the things he had in his heart, and looked at his elder brother with unkind eyes: "Big brother, I don¡¯t care about the previous little gangsters. It''s just the jokes between their children, but this time I can¡¯t let it go. Your son Qi Jundong wants my son¡¯s life!" Qi Beicheng had a bad premonition in his heart, and some anxiously persuaded: "Xiao Nan, this matter hasn''t been clarified yet. There must be a misunderstanding inside. It is impossible for Jundong to be cruel to Xiao Mo. They are cousins. Don''t be provoked by a few words from outsiders." "Huh, is it provocative? I believe the police will give me an answer." He Qi Nancheng is not a vegetarian. If this is true, he will not let them go. Su Qiao became a little impatient: "Your business, you will talk about it later." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1689： Electricity is great, so warm oil (78) Chapter 1689 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (78) "The purpose of my coming today is to meet you and say hello, and second, the company''s defense system is too weak and needs improvement." "Too weak?" Qi Nancheng seemed to hear a joke. The company¡¯s technical staff, but their high-paying professionals hired from abroad, how could they be weak? Su Qiao directly passed some internal information to the two people: "Look, these should be the most confidential things in the company?" "It took me only three seconds to crack the company''s protection. Such a defense can at best resist those second- and third-rate hackers." "I have rebuilt a defense system, I''m here to tell you, don''t panic." Su Qiao reached out and Zhang Yuan put a document in her hand. "Also, this is a game project I am currently working on, a holographic online game, which will be fully available in a while, you can take a look first." After finishing what should be said, Su Qiao decisively got up and left. Qi Nancheng quickly got up: "Wait, you just left like this?" Why don¡¯t you go? Stay here to eat? Su Qiao turned his head: "If you have anything in the future, you can contact my manager Zhang Yuan, and he can handle these matters on my behalf." "Zhang Yuan, leave it to you." Zhang Yuan helped his glasses and smiled: "Boss, please rest assured!" "Ok." In the eyes of a few people, Su Qiao entered the elevator unhurriedly. * The next day. "Are you looking for something to do with me?" Qi Jingmo''s mood is not wonderful. He was about to go to see the wedding dress with Su Qiao, but his dad made a call after another. Qi Nancheng angrily put down the tea cup in his hand: "What? I can''t find you if it''s okay?" Qi Jingmo glanced at him lightly, sat down and offered him a cup of tea. "I''m not young anymore, I''m always angry." "you¡­¡­?" Qi Nancheng is angry and loves this son. People are very smart and capable, but they always like to work against him. Thinking that his son is married, Qi Nancheng sighed inwardly and calmed down his expression. "Smelly boy, last time you told your old man and I told you that it¡¯s okay for me to have two children with your aunt now." "It hurts the body so badly, it has nothing to do with age." Qi Jingmo drank tea slowly. Qi Nancheng squinted at him: "I don''t know much about you." "I''ll go back if I''m fine, I''m still cooking." It''s four or five o''clock when I rushed back, and it looks like a wedding dress today. Qi Jingmo was a little unhappy. He finally coaxed Su Qiao to agree to see the wedding dress. Qi Nancheng was stunned: "Cooking?" His son is cooking? "Why don''t you hire a nanny?" "I''m leaving." Qi Jingmo didn''t want to tell him more, so he got up and left. Qi Nancheng hurried to catch up: "Wait, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Qi Jingmo stopped and looked at him silently, meaning to say anything. Qi Nancheng is a little uncomfortable. "You stinky boy, silently, I found someone for Lao Tzu... I found such a wonderful wife, who has time to bring people back for a meal, and discuss the wedding." He thought for a long time. The company at home, this stinky boy is not interested, so he can only give it to his wife in the future. And Su Qiao, apart from his age, he really couldn''t fault him. Su Qiao himself is good enough, he still has money, and his parents are both senior intellectuals, so it is enough to be accompanied by his family. The most important thing is that he picks among the women with good family background, and there is really no woman that can match Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1690： Electricity is great, so warm oil (79) Chapter 1690 The electric shock is great, so warm oil (79) Qi Jingmo was a little curious: "Why did you suddenly agree?" Qi Nancheng looked at him a little frustrated: ¡°Jingrun¡¯s biggest shareholder now is your wife. Don¡¯t you know about this?¡± "is it?" Qi Jingmo woke up with a look: "I said why she is a little busy lately. It turns out that she was doing this." Qinancheng: "¡­¡­" Such a big thing, how could he put it so lightly, not even getting angry? What kind of son did he give birth to? "Are you really going to keep eating soft rice like this?" Qi Nancheng began to worry about his son¡¯s future family status. Qi Jingmo remembered the large string of zeros on Su Qiao¡¯s phone, and shrugged indifferently: ¡°I can¡¯t play with her anyway.¡± "You haven''t tried, how can you know that you can''t play with her?" Qi Nancheng still wants his son to take his class. "Come to the company. After you get started, I will transfer the shares in my hand to you. You can''t really be a family cook at home, right?" Man who doesn¡¯t make money, how can there be any family status? And he was so much younger than the woman, people outside would always gossip, if he didn¡¯t do something and didn¡¯t know his identity, he really thought he was a soft food. Qi Jingmo raised her eyebrows: "She played stocks, bet on horses, bought peripherals, and just made more than one billion in two months. Do you think I can beat her?" Qinancheng: "¡­¡­" Earning more than one billion in two months, even a large group like them can''t make that much in a year. Moreover, there were so many shareholders who paid dividends before, and the expenses in various aspects were not small. The real money that can be distributed to him is only a few hundred million. "You...you asked for it, don''t be mentally imbalanced in the future." Qinancheng, what else can you say? Angrily returned to the table to drink his own tea. Qi Jingmo teased: "The shares are not transferred to me?" "If you don¡¯t turn it, you won¡¯t turn it. Anyway, it¡¯s useless to turn it to you." "Let¡¯s go, go back and cook your meal, I will be angry when I see you." I thought it was an old gold-worshiping woman who wanted to marry a rich man with a ghostly idea, but she turned out to be an invisible super rich woman, and she was a rich man. It happened that my son didn''t have any ambitions, so he was thinking about the three-acre land at home and thinking about cooking and housework. What kind of evil did he do... A few months later, Qi Jingmo graduated, and the two held a grand wedding. Many people came. There are school teachers and students, TC team members, and many fans of Su Qiao and Qi Jingmo. Even Father Qi, who had always been talking to Su Qiao, brought his relatives and friends over. Although the two were married, there are still many people who are not optimistic about their marriage because of the big difference in age between the two. I was a little jealous, and even laughed secretly, that their marriage would not last. Unfortunately, the facts slapped them severely. Su Qiao and Qi Jingmo have been married for more than ten years, and some people around them are married and divorced, and the two are still living together. And Qi Jundong, after losing one leg and one arm, he abandons himself every day and leads a decadent life. This is still Qi Nancheng''s sake, begging his son to let him go. But because of this, all the shares in the hands of the eldest brother Qi Beicheng were bought by Qi Nancheng at a low price. Qi Jundong became like this, and of course he didn''t have any thoughts to save Gu Lanting. Gu Lanting could only stay in jail, and had spent her best years. When she was released from prison, she was already thirty-eight years old. Gray eyes and vicissitudes of life on her face, she became the real old woman in her own mouth. In the end, because he couldn''t stand the strange eyes and pointers of the people around him, he left Weicheng with his parents who were also much older and went to live in his father''s hometown. As for the recovery of Joe? Probably the social beating finally made her realize the reality, and she can no longer afford the courage to retaliate. It is worth mentioning that when Su Qiao and the others were married for two years, Qi''s father died of serious injuries in a car accident. Fortunately, before he died, he left a will and transferred all the shares on hand to his son Qi Jingmo. He only hoped that his son''s family status could be improved. As for Mrs. Qi, who secretly wanted to have another child with him and snatched Qi family property, in the end, she got nothing but a villa and a car. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1691： The boss is doing things again (xiuxian) Chapter 1691 Big boss, he is doing things again (xiuxian) Everything in the universe is experiencing a law-birth, old age, sickness and death. Destroy and birth, endless reincarnation. A star is constantly evolving in the universe from glory to destruction to reconstruction. There is only one place, it seems that it has not changed in the past, no matter how the outside world changes, it still stays still. Until...the eighth era... * The sky is crushed by black clouds, and black clouds are like terrifying behemoths rolling and roaring in the sky. It has been raining heavily for half a month, and it has just stopped for less than half a day, and it seems that the storm is about to come again. A few villagers walked along the muddy mountain path with a hatchet in their hands and carrying a basket on their back. They are villagers living at the foot of the mountain. They are taking advantage of the rain to stop, thinking of cutting some wood and digging some wild vegetables on the mountain to go back. Unexpectedly, halfway through, he was blocked by a lot of mud. "Why did this mountain collapse?" "It is estimated that there has been too much rain recently, which loosened the soil underneath, so the **** is landslide!" "Look at it, what is that?" Someone had sharp eyes and saw the strange thing that emerged from the mountain after the landslide. "Coffin...coffin?" or three mates? Several people were so scared that they felt unlucky. "Black?" "Not all black, the one in the middle is jade." Three coffins stand side by side, with a distance of no more than two meters. Two black coffins made of unknown material, sandwiched between the white jade coffins, like two black-faced guards. "Jade...Jade?" Ben felt too unlucky, and the few people who were about to leave hurriedly stopped their feet, and their eyes showed greed and desire. "Will it be...will it be from a royal noble..." "I see that the jade coffin is engraved with flying phoenixes, and the black coffins on both sides are carved with dragons. This is a specification that only... only the emperor and empress can enjoy." Dragon and Phoenix Totem, only the emperor and queen can enjoy it since ancient times. "Then there is... the emperor and the queen?" "But...it''s not right, this...this can''t be two...two emperors and one queen, right?" The white jade coffin in the middle, I don¡¯t know if it was because of the shaking when the mountain collapsed, or for some reason, the lid of the coffin was moved a little bit. Just when a few people were greedy and wanted to step forward, suddenly, there was a thunder thunder from the sky. The sound was so loud, as if it was just overhead. Several people were shocked and stopped immediately, but greed kept them from turning around and leaving. With the rumbling of thunder in the sky, the dark clouds began to roll and boil, and a piece of black was pressed down, as if it was going to be directly pressed down, and it seemed to be calling for a vision to appear. ¡®Boom boom boom...¡¯ Suddenly, two lightning bolts hit two black coffins. The dazzling lightning ¡®sizzled¡¯ around the black coffin. The black coffin seemed to be irritated, and the black coffin lid suddenly flew out at the same time with two ¡®bang bang¡¯. "Open... Open..." "Ah! There is a ghost!" "Run! Run!" Several people who were thinking about wealth turned pale with fright, and their hearts were beating. They turned around and ran away. However, before she ran far away, she was swallowed by a strange black mist. Only the messy footprints on the muddy ground were left on the scene, beckoning that someone had been here. After that, the black mist kept flying back and forth in the air, as if struggling with something, and the surrounding mountains and trees were quickly broken. Even the white jade coffin was buried in the mud again. I don¡¯t know how long it has been... The thunder stopped, the rain gradually stopped, and the black mist and another invisible energy seemed to have never appeared before. The mountains and forests have restored tranquility again. The sun and the moon change, and the stars change. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. * "Qiaoer, you should pick one this year!" Come to a different beginning, hahaha lest anyone say that the routine is similar. Epoch is a theory based on the theory of reincarnation of the earth. If you don''t understand it, you can find Du Niang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1692： The big guy is doing things again (2) Chapter 1692 Big boss, he is doing things again (2) "Qiaoer, you should pick one this year!" "Always staying alone on Qinglian Peak to practice in retreat will hinder your improvement of your mood. You should know that if your mood can''t keep up, even if your cultivation level goes up, your realm will be unstable." Su Qiao looked up and found that he was sitting in a solemn hall. On both sides of the hall, sitting in two rows, regardless of men, women, young or old, all have elegant clothes and long hair shawls. Below the hall, there are two rows of children about ten years old standing neatly. In the seat, there is a handsome uncle who is about forty years old, who is also the person who spoke to her just now. The person looked at her with a very kind and kind look in her eyes. Perceiving the body''s rising cultivation base, combined with the wear of each person, and the powerful aura on them, Su Qiao probably knows what plane he has reached. ¡¾Little Four! ¡¿ 444 quickly gave Su Qiao a high-level reinforcement, and hurriedly explained the current situation to her. [Host, this handsome uncle who is talking to you is Su Decheng, the supreme master of the Qingtianmen, the leader of the Seven Martial Arts of the cultivation world, that is, your father. The other seven sitting on both sides are the peak masters and elders of Qingtianmen. Standing behind them are their proud disciples. ¡¿ Sovereign¡¯s daughter? It seems that the identity is not bad! Su Qiao blinked, looking at the respectful but timid children in the hall, he had a little guesswork. ¡¾What did he let me choose? ¡¿ ¡¾Choose apprentices, according to the rules of the Qingtianmen, powerful people in the Nascent Soul stage are eligible to receive apprentices, but ten years ago, after you were promoted to Nascent Soul, you immediately retreat and practice, and did not choose an apprentice. ¡¿ [This time you were promoted to the middle stage of Yuan Ying, and you woke up from retreat. It happened to coincide with the apprenticeship gathering of Qingtianmen once every ten years. Your father hopes that you can accept one or two apprentices instead of behind closed doors. ¡¿ Accept apprentices? Apprentice means trouble. ¡¾Can I not accept it? ¡¿ At a young age, Su Qiao didn''t want to bring a baby. ¡¾You''d better collect it, and the speed must be fast. If you slow down, the big devil will be snatched away by the hostess Gu Nanyi. ¡¿ "what?" If the heroine doesn''t rob her male lead, how can she rob someone from her? Su Qiao squinted his eyes and quickly scanned the people around him. His eyes quickly fell on the only woman besides herself. Gu Nanyi is dressed in a light blue dress and looks elegant and elegant. At this moment, she is walking slowly down the hall. ¡¾Host, hurry up, Gu Nanyi has already walked towards the Great Demon King. If you don''t do anything, the person will be taken away. ¡¿ Looking at Su Qiao who was still sitting still, 444 wanted to run out and grab the Demon King immediately. Su Qiao stood up ¡®sharply¡¯, with sharp eyes: "Which one?" ¡¾The one who wore a black robe at a young age. ] 444 quickly pointed it out to her. "and many more." Seeing that Gu Nanyi had stopped in front of the black-clothed boy, Su Qiao floated down in a beautiful posture and stood in front of Gu Nanyi with a little tiptoe. 444 almost dubbed Su Qiao, ¡®Let go of that boy and let me come. ¡¯ "what are you doing?" Gu Nanyi''s heart tightened, staring at Su Qiao, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. "Nothing, accept apprentice." Su Qiao glanced at her coldly, and directly pulled the black boy who was staring at them expressionlessly behind him. ¡¾The host did a great job! ¡¿ 444 clapped his palms and gave Su Qiao a thumbs up. "you¡­¡­.?" Gu Nanyi didn''t expect that the duck that reached the mouth could still fly. Looking at the domineering Su Qiao, he was so angry that he almost did it on the spot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1693： The big guy is doing things again (3) Chapter 1693 Big boss, he is doing things again (3) "He was my first look, and he is Lei Linggen, and you are Shui Linggen, how can you be his master?" Su Qiao has cold eyebrows, and with a hint of arrogance, he glanced at her sideways: "What am I doing? That''s my business!" Host means ¡®fuck you ass¡¯! is simply too domineering, right? 444 cheered: [Host mighty! ! ! ¡¿ "you¡­¡­?" Gu Nanyi flushed with anger. She did not expect that she had always been cold-tempered and was obsessed with cultivation all day long. Except for Xi Muyun''s affairs, Su Qiao, who didn''t care about everything else, would do such a wayward thing this time. Su Qiao was still anxious to go back to sort out her memory, and was too lazy to care about her, turned and looked at the middle-aged Uncle Mei who was sitting here: "I''ll choose him." The man in Tsing Yi standing behind the lord, looked at Gu Nanyi who was anxious under the hall, his expression paused, and he curled his eyebrows to look at Su Qiao: "Junior sister, Nan Yi is right, you are Shui Linggen, how do you teach him?" 444 knew at a glance that this dog man was going to help Gu Nanyi, and quickly explained. [Host, this is the male chairman Mu Yun, he is your father¡¯s big disciple, he likes Gu Nanyi, you must not pay attention to him, by the way, Gu Nanyi is the root of the wind system, you can also fight back. ¡¿ In addition to 444 who couldn''t understand Xi Muyun, there was another person who couldn''t understand him. That is the little boy in the black robe standing on the left side of Su Qiao, just now with a cold face. ¡®Huh, Junior Sister, Junior Sister, it¡¯s really disgusting. ¡¯ At first glance, Zhong Lihan saw Xi Muyun very uncomfortable. Although he originally saw these so-called righteous people displeased, when he saw Xi Muyun, he was particularly disgusted. I feel even more disgusted than seeing that insidious guy. Su Qiao slightly curled her lips and sneered: "I can''t teach, can she teach Nanyi?" "This¡­¡­?" Xi Muyun didn''t expect that Su Qiao, who had always been obedient to him and listened to everything, not only did not follow his persuasion this time, but instead directly confronted himself without giving any face. Su Chengde turned his head slightly dissatisfied and glanced at his eldest disciple, feeling cold. When ??turned his head to look at Su Qiao again, his eyes became kind and petting again. "Daughter, he is Lei Linggen, do you want to think about it again?" "No, we cultivators are most concerned about eye margins. I saw him at a glance." Su Qiao felt his cultivation base rose straight, and his breath was a little unstable. The original body was in the middle of the Nascent Soul. Behind Su Qiao, her powerful soul, coupled with her state of mind, and advanced reinforcement, instantly made her rise from the middle of the Nascent Soul to Dzogchen. The powerful breath that burst out of his body suddenly shocked the hearts of the people present. "this is?" Several peak masters and three of them grew up and stood up, staring at Su Qiao in horror. When she left customs, didn¡¯t she just rise to the middle stage of Yuan Ying? How come it has only been less than a day, and it has directly crossed two small realms, and has directly risen to Dzogchen? She has cultivated to the Yuan Ying stage at the age of a mere three hundred years old, and her aptitude is already very amazing, but she did not expect her follow-up potential to be so great. Like them six or seven hundred years old, elder-level people, that is, Dzogchen, even the sect master is only in the late stage of distraction. But Su Qiao is now only one step away from the distraction phase. They all felt that among the disciples of this generation, Xi Muyun had the best cultivating aptitude, followed by Su Qiao and Gu Nanyi. They did not expect that she would come first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1694： The big guy is doing things again (4) Chapter 1694 Big boss, he is doing things again (4) ¡¾Host, you have just ascended two small realms in a row, from the middle stage of Yuanying to the Great Perfection of Yuanying. Although the realm of comprehension is more difficult to rise in the later stages, there are also reasons such as epiphany that suddenly rise to several small realms in a row, so don¡¯t panic. ¡¿ 444 knowing that although Su Qiao has experienced the realm of cultivation, he has no previous memories, so he quickly explained to her. Su Qiao didn¡¯t care about the other astonished people, and looked at Father Su who was sitting here: "Father, I just figured out some things, so I suddenly rose to two small realms. Now that the realm is a bit unstable, I will take him back first." Su Decheng ran down in a hurry, too happy to know what to do. "Okay, okay, you go back soon, and then retreat to stabilize your realm, and don¡¯t come out in a hurry." "By the way, you apprentice, don''t you let Dad here first, Dad will help you teach for a while?" 444 hurriedly said: [Host, your father is the lightning root of the heavenly spirit, and when the Great Demon is measuring the spiritual root, it is also a single lightning root. ¡¿ "No, I will arrange him." While there are male protagonists and female protagonists eyeing, Su Qiao feels that it is better to take people back to be safe. Su Decheng has always been what his daughter said, so he hurriedly urged: "That line, go back quickly, and you can''t delay your cultivation." Su Qiao nodded at him slightly, and picked up the black-clothed boy on the side, and flew out of the hall in an instant. Although she has no memory of the realm of cultivation, she still has some of the techniques she practiced in the past. Su Qiao and the others left, the lobby seemed extremely silent. After a long time, everyone calmed down and sat down again. "Sect Master, is this something wrong?" The Great Elder raised an objection. Su Decheng was excited. He suddenly heard these words and glanced lightly at the elder with a majestic look: "What''s wrong?" Xi Muyun glanced at Gu Nanyi who was so angry, he hesitated, and persuaded the master who came to the seat: "Master, the younger sister is Shui Linggen after all. She is like this. Didn''t she give birth to a good seedling?" Several other elders and peak masters also hurriedly seconded. "Yes, Sovereign, how can this incident of accepting disciples be so messy?" "Sect Master, for our Qingtianmen to develop and grow, like that child''s incomparable aptitude, it should be cultivated well." Su Chengde slowly walked to the upper seat with his hands in his hands, flung his robe, and sat down again. This lightly swept a few people: "What are you in a hurry? Isn''t I still here?" His daughter finally fell in love with an apprentice, and she was willing to accept an apprentice. Is he going to be a dad to stop him? I didn¡¯t see it as just accepting an apprentice, did her daughter instantly rise to two levels? asked him to say that the expressionless young boy is her daughter¡¯s lucky star, and he should stay with his daughter. Maybe his daughter will soon be able to break through the stage of distraction, the stage of transformation, the stage of conjugation, and all the way to the Mahayana stage. The Great Elder thought for a while. Right! Su Qiao has always been obsessed with cultivation, and she should have no mind to supervise the apprentice. In the end, the one who taught that little apprentice was the Sect Master who also had the Heavenly Spiritual Root of the Thunder Element. "Since the suzerain has an idea, then I have no objection to wait." "Master..." Only Xi Muyun was unwilling and wanted to persuade him. Su Chengde looked at him with a cold look: "What? Your junior is just accepting an apprentice, do you have opinions?" In the past, I didn¡¯t know that he had always been a big disciple who taught him as his own son, but it was so annoying. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1695： The big guy is doing things again (5) Chapter 1695 The big guy is doing things again (5) He glanced at Gu Nanyi because he had robbed his apprentice, and Gu Nanyi''s face was a bit unpleasant, and he felt very uncomfortable. Daughter likes the big apprentice Xi Muyun. In the past, even some of the more precious training resources, as long as Xi Muyun could use it, she was willing to give it to him. He originally saw that Xi Muyun had a very good aptitude and good character, thinking that since his daughter liked it, he would train Xi Muyun well in the future, and maybe he could take over the position of his sovereign. But now, it seems that this is absolutely impossible. Now I am fighting against my daughter for a woman. If I marry her daughter to him, will he have it in the future? Doesn¡¯t his baby girl suffer? "No, sir." Seeing Su Decheng''s eyes getting colder, Xi Muyun didn''t dare to say more. "It''s fine if you don''t have it, but don''t ruin the relationship between your brothers and sisters for so many years because of some small things." Su Decheng''s words implied a warning. After all, he is a disciple who has been teaching and training as a son. Although he does not intend to marry his daughter or train him to become the next suzerain, Su Decheng still does not want to have a rift with Xi Muyun. "Yes." Xi Muyun knew that the master was dissatisfied, and was beating him, slowly lowering his eyes, and retreating behind him respectfully. On the other side, Su Qiao carried the black boy and jumped directly onto the flying sword. Under the guidance of Xiao Si, she quickly returned to the Qinglian Peak that belonged to her. "Let go of me! Damn woman, let me go!" Zhong Lihan didn''t expect that one day he would be carried by a woman flying around, his face flushed with anger, and he was struggling unwillingly. But he never noticed that even in such an embarrassing situation, he had no idea of ??attacking a woman. As soon as ?? landed, Su Qiao threw the man to the ground. "you¡­¡­?" Suddenly fell to the ground, and Zhong Lihan, who had a pain in his **** fell, was so angry that he rubbed his **** and got up. He was no longer annoyed and stared at Su Qiao. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows with her arms around her chest and looked at him diagonally: "Didn''t you let me let go of you? Why is it wrong?" Looking at Zhong Lihan''s shoulder height and that immature face, Su Qiao was a little depressed. Before, she said that she didn¡¯t want to raise a baby. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, she would send her a baby. And it seems to be a bit hot-tempered. The cold little expression before ?? was just to fool people. "I asked you to let me go, not let you throw me on the ground." Zhongli grinds his teeth in the cold. "Where can I not throw it on the ground? Is it still thrown in the water? But there is no water!" He was angry, and felt very upset at the thought of Su Qiao who would raise a baby in the future. "you¡­¡­?" Zhong Lihan really wanted to knock this woman''s head open to see what was inside. "Oh, why are you so troublesome?" Su Qiao picked him up, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the back of a bamboo house and threw it away. Only hearing the sound of a ¡®plop¡¯, Zhong Lihan was thrown into the pond planted with lotus flowers. When Zhong Lihan reacted, he was already in the water. Because he was unprepared, he was filled with two sips of water, and he was so angry that he wanted to kill. quickly surfaced, staring bloodthirstyly at the azure figure by the pool with eyes full of gloomy eyes: "What are you doing?" Su Qiao squinted. The look and the momentum are not what a child should have. Although he has already stepped into the ranks of cultivation, he has the cultivation base of the fifth level of refining qi. The most important thing is that this guy is still faintly **** murderous. How dare to have murderous intent on yourself? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1696： The big guy is doing things again (6) Chapter 1696 Big boss, he is doing things again (6) Su Qiao decided to punish this strange little guy well. As Zhong Lihan flew up and jumped out of the pool, she waved him easily and swept him into the pool again. "Don¡¯t you like water? The whole pool of water is given to you." "Who likes water? Who likes water so much? Do you want to die?" Zhong Lihan, who fell into the water again, was angered in his heart, staring at Su Qiao''s eyes, becoming more and more annoyed. "I am your master, and you can''t be so rude to your master." Su Qiao gently waved his hand again, trying to fan the person out. Unexpectedly, Zhong Lihan was prepared this time, jumped directly from the water, quickly flipped and landed on the shore opposite the pool. shook the water droplets on his hair, his eyes were very unkind to stare at Su Qiao on the other side: "I didn''t admit that you are my master." Hmph, want to be his master Zhong Lihan? This woman is not qualified! No, it''s this entire Qingtian Gate, this entire cultivation world is not qualified! If it hadn¡¯t been the last time that insidious guy suffered a big loss, he wouldn¡¯t use this method to enter Qingtianmen to inquire about the situation this time. "deny?" Su Qiao looked at Zhong Lihan threateningly, and the next moment, he flew onto him. "You...what do you want to do?" Zhong Lihan flew out instinctively. I don¡¯t know why, he just can¡¯t do anything with this woman. For a moment in the water, he gave birth to the idea of ??killing this woman, but when that idea came up, there was sudden pain in his chest, which was very uncomfortable. He felt that this woman must have moved him quietly. Or that insidious guy has something to do with this woman, so that even he can''t do anything to her. "The disobedient child is usually spanked. Just a few slaps is fine." Su Qiao followed like a shadow, and she chased him wherever he hid. "You...you dare!" Zhong Lihan didn''t expect that she would have such a nasty thought, so angry, anxious and annoyed, she ran faster. Su Qiao stopped, raised an eyebrow and looked at him: "Do you think I would dare?" Zhong Lihan did not speak. Just stay away from her. There is something weird about this woman, he must be careful and vigilant. "Forget it, I don''t know what your children are like." Su Qiao was somewhat unable to suppress the surge in his body. pointed to another small bamboo house by the pool: "The house over there is for you to use. Also, go back and clean yourself up. It''s dirty and looks annoying." Hmph, he made it like this, isn¡¯t it all her harm? Throwing him on the ground for a while, and then throwing him into the pool for a while, can it be cleaned up? Zhongli had a small face in the cold. Su Qiao didn¡¯t mind, turned in the storage bag around his waist, and quickly took out a small bag and threw it to him: "This storage bag is for you. There are some things you need in it. Also, if I eat myself during this time, I will retreat." After quickly confessing everything, Su Qiao flew to the cave where he used to retreat under the prompt of 444. ¡¾Host, are you really good about being so fierce to a child? ¡¿ 444 originally thought that Su Qiao would be extremely patient when seeing such a small demon king, and he would teach in a gentle and drizzle manner. What kind of... "Do you really think he is a child?" After entering the cave, Su Qiao sat cross-legged on a white jade bed. "Will a child have such a dark breath? Will there be such a strong murderous aura?" This guy doesn''t know how to cover up in acting at all. As long as you are more careful, you can quickly discover the weirdness. I don¡¯t know what his origin is, what is the purpose of coming to this blue sky gate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1697： The big guy is doing things again (7) Chapter 1697 Big boss, he is doing things again (7) ¡¾you win. ¡¿ The Big Devil is really not a kid. It thought it was Su Qiao''s carefree, at least it would take a few days before the abnormality was discovered. It underestimated her. Thinking of the troubles that had just been discovered in the hall, 444 was a little timid for the first time, and cautiously tentatively said: [Host, there is an incident, I think...] "Help me look outside. I have to stabilize my realm first. I will talk about everything else when I come out of retreat." Su Qiao at this time, there is no time to listen to its nonsense. ¡¾Ok! ¡¿ 444 was a little bit afraid to say it, but when Su Qiao interrupted it, the courage he had built up for the idea just disappeared instantly. It¡¯s just that it waited for a long time. ¡¾Host, you finally woke up...¡¿ It has already waited until the flowers are grateful. Su Qiao opened his eyes, the expression in his eyes was blank for a moment, and then quickly became clear. "How long has it been?" ¡¾Host, it¡¯s been a year, a whole year, I¡¯m eager to see through, and your little apprentice, if you don¡¯t go out, he will be lawless. ¡¿ Su Qiao stretched out, "What good did he do?" [In fact, it¡¯s nothing. He is just planning with the heroine how to use the sect competition in three months to attract people from the other six sects, and then turn everyone into a demon. ¡¿ "Majin?" ¡¾That is, people who are eroded by demon energy will become delirious, crazy, and extremely aggressive. ¡¿ ¡¾Once a cultivator is contaminated with devilish energy, he will no longer be able to practice the cultivation techniques of the righteous way. The destructive power is not comparable to that of ordinary mortals. ¡¿ If the practitioners of the seven major sects are all eroded by demonic energy, then the world will definitely be in chaos and the people will not live. Su Qiao: "..." Is this the rhythm of launching a war between humans and demons and destroying the world? "Why did he get together with Gu Nanyi?" Didn¡¯t Gu Nanyi fail to accept him as a disciple before? [This...this...] 444 I want to say but I dare not say. It''s really a bit bad, it''s afraid that Su Qiao will go crazy after listening. "Forget it, wait until I finish sorting out the memory." Seeing it hesitate, Su Qiao decided to rely on himself. Originally Su Qiao, her father is the daughter of Su Decheng, the leader of the Qingtianmen Sect, who is the head of the Seven Great Sects in the realm of cultivation. Because she has not had her mother since she was a child, her father is extremely fond of her. And she herself is very competitive, the water system of the heavenly roots, coupled with the indulge in cultivation, has been promoted to the Nascent Soul Stage power in just three hundred years, and has become the master of the first peak. She is extremely beautiful, with a quiet and elegant temperament, and is recognized as the number one beauty in the cultivation world. In addition, there is a late-distracting suzerain father behind him, and the cultivation world does not know how many young talents are chasing love. But she didn''t love anyone, so she fell in love with her father''s big apprentice Xi Muyun. Unfortunately, Xi Muyun likes Gu Nanyi, who is equally qualified. Gu Nanyi has good talents, but unlike Su Qiao, who has a suzerain father, there are too many resources to use up. However, she was funded by Mu Yun, the male chairperson with a very high luck value, and her luck was not bad. She could meet the rare Lingcao Lingguo on a task, and she quickly surpassed Su Qiao. . And Su Qiao, because of their increasingly close relationship, was jealous, and in a secret realm, he clashed with Gu Nanyi and was beaten to death by Xi Muyun who had rushed over. His father Su Chengde finally got a daughter for hundreds of years, and his wife went there early. He pulled his daughter up by himself, and the daughter was so well-behaved and so good. She was really afraid of turning it in her mouth and holding it in her hand. Fell. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1698： The big guy is doing things again (8) Chapter 1698 Big boss, he is doing things again (8) The daughter was gone, and she was still dead in the hands of the big disciple she had taught her. Su Chengde was furious, and when she heard the news, he vomited blood. was originally looking for two people to avenge their daughter, but helplessly, both men and women have excellent luck. People go to a secret realm to top the sky, that is, they get a few spiritual fruit elixir, but they can directly refine the secret realm. Luck is against the sky, that''s so awesome. The father of the last original body, of course, failed to beat the two, but was severely wounded, and finally corroded by the devilish energy, turned into a demon, and besieged and killed by other practitioners. If this is a book, there is only one sentence in total. This is a cool text for the hero and the heroine to fight monsters and upgrade all the way. And Su Qiao is that beautiful family and good abilities, but he fancy the male lead¡¯s cannon fodder female partner. After sorting out the memory, Su Qiao had a few MMP words in her heart. "Little Four, what about Zhong Lihan? What happened to him in the end?" ¡¾Do you know where those demons come from? ¡¿ "He got it." can plan to turn the people of the Seven Martial Arts into demons, who else can get it? [Yes, he did it. I have to start this matter from the beginning before you can understand it. ¡¿ ¡¾About 800 years ago, Qingtianmen accepted a disciple with excellent qualifications, and his name was Bailijing. He built the foundation in ten years, entered the golden core in twenty years, entered the Yuan Ying in 30 years broke the core, and advanced to the stage of **** transformation in 50 years. ¡¿ ¡¾Now more than six hundred years have passed, no one knows what level he has reached, because since that time, he has been in retreat and never appeared again. ¡¿ "Don''t say so much, just say who he is!" Su Qiao was a little impatient. In the whole passage, she only heard one sentence. That is, there is also a Super Niu B person named Bailijing in Qingtianmen. ¡¾Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t make it clear, you don¡¯t understand at all. ¡¿ "No matter how long it is, it will be dark in a while." Su Qiao didn''t want to hear how it complimented a man at all. She just wants to know how Zhong Lihan will end in the end. 444 coldly snorted in his heart, gloating directly: [Bailijing is the big devil, that is, your man. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" Su Qiao felt like he was struck by lightning. "What are you kidding?" Isn¡¯t her man Zhong Lihan? She has already felt the familiar soul fluctuations. ¡¾I just said I don¡¯t say it carefully, you will not understand it, right? ¡¿ ¡¾Actually, the reason why Bailijing has not appeared is because he appeared in the demon when he was promoted to the stage of distraction and comprehended the law. ¡¿ ¡¾In desperation, he can only cultivate a clone, and forcibly split his heart demon, so there is Zhong Lihan. ¡¿ Anyway, this is how it is written in the plot. Su Qiao: "..." Damn, I feel like pill again. "Why does Zhong Lihan still look like a ten-year-old child?" appeared five or six hundred years ago, so at least it should look like an adult, right? [That''s because four hundred years ago, the two fought fiercely, and they were both injured. Zhong Lihan''s body became smaller, and Bailijing could only retreat and heal his injuries. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" You can beat yourself so hard? Sure enough, two personalities will not do good things when they collide. ¡¾But you can rest assured that his body has recovered a long time ago. The reason why he came to Qingtianmen as a child was to inquire about Bailijing''s situation and prepare to do another fight. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1699： The big guy is doing things again (9) Chapter 1699 Big boss, he is doing things again (9) Anyway, this guy is here to stir up the world, stir up the wind and the rain to harm people. "How far has their plan been implemented?" Su Qiao thought of her current father, but the Sect Master of the Qingtian Gate, and she was completely obedient to her, what she wanted to give. She felt that no matter what, Zhong Lihan couldn''t let the fellow Zhong Lihan smash Qingtianmen. ¡¾It hasn¡¯t started yet, but it¡¯s coming soon, because it¡¯s only three months since the Zongmen Dabi. ¡¿ The host wakes up in real time. 444 secretly sighed. Su Qiao got off the jade bed, slowly moving his limbs. "It seems that it is cheaper to throw him in the water." Bad ideas hit her on the head. "Then what was the end of their last life?" Presumably not too beautiful, right? After all, he can hit such a heavy hand by himself. ¡¾Zhong Lihan is a clone of Bailijing''s practice, which was discovered by the male chairmen Mu Yun and Gu Nanyi. At that time, the two of them were a little jealous because they killed the Sect Master of the original father, Qingtianmen, and were afraid that he would trouble them after he came out, so they didn''t do two rests and simply spread the news. ¡¿ [The situation at that time was very complicated. The space channel between the human world and the demon world was broken by Zhong Lihan, and the demons invaded the human world, making the people unhappy. Even many practitioners in the realm of cultivation became affected by the invasion of devil energy. Crazy, they were all killed by their peers in the end. ¡¿ [As soon as the news came out, it immediately attracted countless cultivation abilities. At that time, Bailijing and Zhong Lihan were still getting real, and the last two were injured, Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi, who were greatly improved by cultivation. Take the opportunity to kill. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" This feature is completely self-inflicted. People have come to the door, and they are still fighting in their nests, can they not lose? Su Qiao quickly found something wrong and stopped. "No, since Gu Nanyi''s last life was able to deal with Zhong Lihan so much, why did you want to accept him as a disciple this time? And the two are still conspiring together?" 444 suddenly feels weak. [Ahem, this is what I want to tell you before you sort out your memory. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked at it and knew that things were not easy. "Go ahead, what good did you do?" ¡¾It¡¯s not me, how could I do bad things? ¡¿ Although it is very possible, it was because its database was hacked by the opponent last time, and the opponent found it by following the string. But will the small four admit it? ¡¾That, I said, don¡¯t be scared. ¡¿ Su Qiao gave it a cold eye: "Can you tell me?" ¡¾I found out that the current Gu Nanyi is no longer the previous Gu Nanyi. She has a system on her body, and it is the same system that has attacked us twice. ¡¿ 444 finished speaking in one breath, without stopping, I was afraid that it would be scared again in the middle of the talk. "¡­¡­" Su Qiao was confused. After a long time, he slapped the white jade table hard: "Fuck! You can tell me clearly, what is going on?" "Didn¡¯t you say that a plane cannot have two taskers?" She said that she couldn¡¯t believe what the little fourth said. If you want to believe, you can only believe at most 50%. Wasn''t it pitted by it in front of you? If she had known that Gu Nanyi was no longer the previous Gu Nanyi, but the system host who had attacked them more than once, wouldn''t she make preparations early? Since the other party also has a system, at the hall that day, he must have revealed his identity. Even if the identity was not revealed in the main hall, it has been another month, and my own old man must have been cleared out by others a long time ago. 444 has a weak voice: [I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, it¡¯s not reasonable. ¡¿ Ke is here, what can it do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1700： The big guy is doing things again (10) Chapter 1700 Big Brother, He''s Doing Things Again (10) Su Qiao gradually calmed down and sat down again: "Then what is she coming from?" Know yourself and the enemy before you can survive a hundred battles! Can''t everyone turn her upside down, but she doesn''t know anything about the other party, right? This is too bad. 444 lowered his head dullly: [I don¡¯t know. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" Su Qiao was almost swearing with anger. took a deep breath and exhaled slowly: "Then what do you know?" ¡¾I know that she is a bad person. ¡¿ After a pause, 444 then whispered: [I also know that she must have taken a fancy to your man. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" Has chased this face, must it be that the person who came is bad? Grandma¡¯s, I don¡¯t know anything, that¡¯s a fart! Su Qiao was angry for a while, then calmed down again. "I don''t know, forget it, it''s no different anyway, it''s all going to die in the end." That''s fine. Every time they attacked 444, they could only watch, but couldn''t help. Now they ran up to them, if she didn¡¯t kill them, she would write the last name upside down! Seeing Su Qiao pulling two to eighty thousand yuan, 444 also straightened his chest. [Yes, anyway, let¡¯s roll up our sleeves and just go straight on the floor. ¡¿ ¡¾She has the system, we also have the system, she has the cultivation base, we also have the cultivation base, she has the help of the male protagonist, and we also have the help of the big devil. ¡¿ [So the most important thing now is to bring the big devil back who has gone crookedly. ¡¿ Su Qiao stroked her pointed small chin: "People must be caught back." Not only has to be caught back, but it has to be taught a lesson. It''s not good to get close to someone, but it happens to be tied to her rival heroine. It takes a few good beatings. "By the way, can she monitor me?" The other party¡¯s system should also have similar functions, perhaps a bit better than her half-toned little fourth. ¡¾it should be OK. ¡¿ 444 is also not sure, this is the first time it has encountered the same kind in the plane. Su Qiao thought for a while: "Then can you monitor her?" [That...can''t...] It has tried many times when Su Qiao retreats to a stable state. I couldn''t see what Gu Nanyi was doing or saying. Even Zhong Lihan''s conspiracy with Gu Nanyi was still monitored by Zhong Lihan and used some clues to analyze it. What a shit! People can see your every move, but you are blinded by their affairs. Su Qiao wanted to greet her ancestor for the Nth time. took a deep breath, she gritted her teeth a little and said: "If you think of a way, her system can block us, then you can block them too." ¡¾Let me see. ¡¿ 444 hurried to search the system, and after a while, it found what it was looking for. ¡¾There is such a prop, but it costs a lot of points. ¡¿ "Then spend it." Points can be earned in the future, but Gu Nanyi, this woman, must be killed! There is also her system, which must also be finished. She hates that there are always people staring at her behind her back and dealing with her. 444 hesitates a bit. [But we only have more than two thousand points in total. This item will cost 1,500 points. If you use it now, you can only stay with your man for two hundred years at most, and you still have to keep it. The next three to five hundred points will be used on the next plane, right? ¡¿ "Two hundred years is enough." What are you doing for so long? We still have to meet anyway. Su Qiao thought a little silly. ¡¾Then I bought it? ¡¿ 444 confirmed with her for the last time. "buy it!" Invisible to each other and unable to understand each other¡¯s plans, so at least the starting point is the same. And can''t let that woman peep into her every move with her man, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1701： The big guy is doing things again (11) Chapter 1701 Big boss, he is doing things again (11) 444 Seeing that she had made up her mind, she quickly spent 1,500 points and bought a shield in the system mall. After the purchase, it suddenly spotted a small gift box icon in the background of the system. [By the way, when we are upgraded to an intermediate system, there will be a bonus wishing package. Should I use it now? ¡¿ "Wishing package?" Su Qiao''s heart moved: "Is there a newbie gift pack?" The current Su Qiao is not the Xiaobai who used to be. She is also someone who has read novels. I still understand some routines. 444 is a little guilty. ¡¾This...this...you are no longer a novice, where''s the novice gift package? ¡¿ Looking at it so awkward, Su Qiao knew that this guy must have done something bad. Suqiaopi smiled and stared at it without a smile: "I''m not a novice now, what about then?" "Frankly, what did you hide behind my back?" [There is no hiding, in fact, the novice spree, which is the starting point of one thousand points, nothing good. ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted at it and said, "It seems that you are not honest, you dare to miss my points." [Where is there, those points back then, have I not used all of them on you? I will help you monitor the hero and the heroine, and also help you watch your man, and record videos. All of these cost points. ¡¿ 444 was a bit unconvinced. When they met for the first time, it almost made her mouth dry, and she couldn''t understand it either. If she talks about any newbie spree, she might be even more confused. "Hmph, forget it, if you dare to play yin with my back in the future, see if I don''t pull out your hair." Su Qiao didn''t have the specific memory of the first plane, and didn''t know what was going on in the beginning, so he didn''t care about it. But it¡¯s still necessary to strike. Alright! Cleared! 444 quietly breathed a sigh of relief. [Then do you want to use a wishing bag now? ¡¿ Wishing package? Listening to this name, it should be like making a wish! "Does this thing work?" If it works, then she has to think about it. ¡¾Since it is a reward, it should be spiritual, right? ¡¿ 444 is also a little uncertain. It is also the first time to encounter such a good thing. ¡¾Anyway, if we make a wish, there is nothing to lose, what do you think? ¡¿ This thing has been kept here, but it can only be ashamed. Give it a try, maybe it will work? Su Qiao pondered for a moment: "Then use it!" ¡¾Then what do you want to make? ¡¿ 444 is also the first time I have been rewarded this kind of thing, a little expectant. It thought about the host¡¯s temperament. ¡¾First in the world? ¡¿ ¡¾Can''t use up Lingshi Lingcao? Or Lingquan? ¡¿ ¡¾Countless treasures? ¡¿ Su Qiao held a delicate face like a jade: "Can I just make a wish and let the heroine and heroine die?" 444: "..." Is there such a good thing that saves time and effort? Host, are you afraid that you have forgotten that you are a cannon fodder with a terribly low luck, right? ¡¾I think you''d better not wish for something beyond a certain range, otherwise you may waste this opportunity. ¡¿ If everyone is like the host, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to just wish that you are number one in the six realms? Su Qiao also felt that that was a bit unreliable, so he pondered carefully. "You said that Gu Nanyi has a crush on Zhong Lihan?" The last time he was in the hall, Gu Nanyi''s eyes looked at Zhong Lihan really strange. ¡¾I think it should be. ¡¿ ¡¾Do you think she is always walking around Zhong Lihan now? Encouraging him to do bad things. ¡¿ ¡¾When you first came, she wanted to grab your apprentice from you. Isn''t this what she was fancying about? ¡¿ Wandering around him? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1702： The big guy is doing things again (12) Chapter 1702 Big boss, he is doing things again (12) Su Qiao squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed: "Let him have the memory of the previous plane." ¡¾what? ¡¿ 444 was stunned. Is it correct? Su Qiao dropped a cold eye to it, and repeated: "I said, my wish is to let Zhong Lihan have the memory of the previous plane." The man from the last plane, gentle, caring and considerate to her, not clingy, and the food that suits her appetite very well, she misses it very much. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The host is still my host, I can even think of such a damaging move. If Zhong Lihan has the memory of the previous plane, then what else does Gu Nanyi have? These days, she was in vain. No matter what she does in the future, Zhong Lihan will never be confused anymore. Su Qiao was shocked when he saw it, and was very dissatisfied: "What? This is not OK?" ¡¾Row! ¡¿ ¡¾It''s too good! I immediately used the wishing package. ¡¿ God bless, it must work! God bless, it must work! If Zhong Lihan has the memory of the previous plane, it will save the host a lot of things and save himself a lot of things. 444 stared at the wishing bag and kept reciting silently. The last emoticon gave up, stretched out his little paw and clicked on the wishing icon. Wait for a while, Su Qiao looked at the unchanged projection: "Is this done or not?" ¡¾This...this requires you to observe, test, and tentatively. ¡¿ 444 actually can¡¯t figure it out. However, whether it is a success or not, just go to see Zhong Lihan''s situation, and you should know. "Where is the other person now?" Su Qiao squeezed a dust-free technique to clean up and refreshed herself, and then she walked out of the retreat cave. ¡¾Just outside, lying on a branch by the pool, boringly counting the birds passing by in the sky! ¡¿ "..." This is really boring enough. * ¡¾Host, I suddenly cannot monitor Su Qiao. ¡¿ In a certain cave, Gu Nanyi who was practicing was suddenly awakened by her system. Gu Nanyi''s dark eyes are cold and stern: "She should have discovered it." This woman does seem to be a bit more powerful. It¡¯s no wonder that I was able to **** people from her and let the ducks that reached her mouth fly away. ¡¾Host, what shall we do now? ¡¿ "Watch the changes!" Huh, what if you find it? On this plane, her body is the heroine of the world, and her luck is not comparable to that of Su Qiao''s supporting role. ¡¾But the host, I really want to swallow that small system. I suffered a lot from it last time. ¡¿ The system is a bit unwilling. "Don''t worry, it will be yours in the end." Gu Nanyi''s face was full of confidence, and with a swish of his wide sleeves, he walked out of the cave slowly. [That''s good, after I swallow it, I might be able to upgrade, and then I will be able to help you even more, maybe I can help you win the demon master. ¡¿ Gu Nanyi''s eyes were cold, and a tingling light flashed across his eyes. "It''s not maybe, but it''s certain. He can only be mine." [Host, I believe you, you are so powerful, he will not escape your palm. ¡¿ In order to swallow Su Qiao''s system, the system hurriedly flattered. * When Su Qiao found Zhong Lihan, he was indeed lying on a big tree by the pool, with a spirit fruit in his hand, biting each bite. The leisurely look made Su Qiao want to beat him up. "With your mouth open so big, aren''t you afraid of birds putting **** in your mouth?" Why does she have a headache here, but he is at ease here? Su Qiao also didn''t want him to be too good. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1703： The big guy is doing things again (13) Chapter 1703 Big boss, he is doing things again (13) Zhong Lihan was looking at the sky in a daze. A certain azure and elegant figure naturally appeared in my mind for the Nth time. Suddenly heard a cold and unfamiliar sound in his ears. He sat up reflexively and jumped down from the tree. When I saw Su Qiao, he made a small face and grinned his teeth hard: "The bird pulls your mouth." "You woman, can you finally give it up?" Throwing him into the water that day, he originally wanted to avenge her, but he was afraid of being discovered by the insidious guy, so he resisted the formation of not attacking her entrance. "What about the master, go to practice alone, and leave Lao Tzu here to fend for himself, and your woman''s heart is too bad." The most important thing is that he is almost boring here alone. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Am I freezing you? Or are you hungry?" "Or didn''t you give you the exercises?" She remembers that when she left, she had arranged his residence, right? In the storage bag that he gave him, there are the most basic exercises, including bigu pill, and spiritual fruit, right? "As long as you lose your skills to become a master, isn¡¯t it possible that Lao Tzu can also be a master?" Zhong Lihan expressed deep contempt for Su Qiao''s practice of doing nothing but occupying the name of a master. "Don''t be too old or young, if you dare to call yourself Lao Tzu in front of me, I will beat you!" Su Qiao shook his small fist threateningly. "Frankly, have you done anything bad these days?" Dare to take advantage of her retreat to hook up with Gu Nanyi''s girl. Su Qiao feels that he is not drinking enough water in the pool. "What bad things can I do?" Zhong Lihan looked arrogant and fierce. "No, I can do whatever I want, it''s up to you!" said not to call herself Lao Tzu in front of her! Su Qiao directly slapped his palm, blasting the unsuspecting man into the pool for the third time. Zhong Lihan emerged from the water, shook the water on his head vigorously, and stared at Su Qiao irritably, "Why are you woman so poisonous and fierce?" Su Qiao stood on the shore and clapped her hands: "You can''t even hide this little trick. It seems that you have been fishing all this time." Zhong Li gritted his teeth with cold anger: "Obviously you attacked vilely!" If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was not prepared just now, would he fall in the same place for the third time? Slot, why is he not defensive to this woman? In the past, it was obvious that as long as someone approached him, he would be irritable and want to kill someone. Seeing him gritted his teeth, as if trying to kill himself, Su Qiao was not in a good mood. Is this a failure? "Go and give me a wild animal to make a barbecue." If you are in a bad mood, you should make up for it with food. Otherwise, she could not help but press him to the ground and rub him hard. "No!" Zhong Lihan jumped out of the pool and landed on the grass. It was wet all over, which made him feel uncomfortable, and his mood was even worse. "I just know how to do it, and I will never make it for you, a vicious woman." "I didn''t see the barbecue before dark, just wait to be grilled by me!" Su Qiao dropped a threatening word and returned to his little bamboo house. Zhong Lihan looked at her flowing back and snorted coldly: "Hmph, then you just wait!" Want him to serve her? There are no doors! Thinking about it, he turned around and returned to his little bamboo house. Su Qiao sat cross-legged on the bamboo couch, his face was heavy and unsightly. "Little Four, didn''t you say that this is a reward, shouldn''t it be spiritual?" How gentle and considerate of the men on the last plane. Speaking to her, I have never spoken loudly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1704： The big guy is doing things again (14) Chapter 1704 The big guy is doing things again (14) Which is like this, her temper is very violent, her speech smells like gunpowder, and she scolded her for viciousness. I knew that she would have made her the best in the world. It was a waste of her wishing bag. [I don¡¯t know this either. I think since it is a reward, the chance of success should be very high. Could it be that our wish is beyond a certain range? ¡¿ 444 was also a little confused, and was at a loss. Su Qiao was a little discouraged and fell back and fell on the bed. "Forget it, you should go to bed!" Ask what you don¡¯t know, do what you don¡¯t, and don¡¯t even know whether a reward will be achieved. 444 is also a little discouraged, but it doesn¡¯t want to go to the black house anymore. ¡¾Don¡¯t, although I can¡¯t monitor Gu Nanyi right now, I can still monitor the male chairman Mu Yun and others. ¡¿ Su Qiao closed his eyes slightly tired: "Quiet, let me be quiet and quiet." She has to think about what to do next. How can we quickly and effectively separate Zhong Lihan''s stupidity from Gu Nanyi''s woman of unknown origin? * On the other side, after returning to the bamboo house, a grumpy fake child changed his clothes and fell on the bed. "Damn woman, come to toss me as soon as I come out. Sooner or later, Lao Tzu will let you know how good Lao Tzu is." If he hadn¡¯t heard about the insidious guy, would he be as aggrieved as he is now? He gave that woman to... Can¡¯t kill it! If you die, you can¡¯t get revenge. At least she would have to throw her into the pool ten times eight times before killing her. Ten times and eight times is not enough, at least one hundred times! Yes, one hundred times! Only in this way can he dispel his anger and wash away his shame. Thinking about this, Zhong Lihan''s mood improved inexplicably, his eyes closed, and he slowly fell asleep. In the dream, as in the past, an azure and elegant figure appeared again. The skirt and long hair fluttering in the wind seemed to be right in front of him, and he couldn''t help but reach out to grab it. I thought it was like usual this time, and couldn''t grasp anything, but unexpectedly, a smooth silky touch slowly passed from the palm of his hand. He was excited, anxiously trying to hold on tightly, but the person in front of him suddenly turned his head. A familiar and delicate jade face appeared in front of him, and he screamed in shock and fell to the ground. In reality, the small people were also startled in shock. "Fuck, how could it be her?" After being frightened, Zhong Lihan wiped the sweat from his forehead and calmed down after a while. But with this calmness, he suddenly noticed that his temples were bulging, and his brain was filled with swelling pain. After waiting for the pain to stop, my mind suddenly seemed to be empowered, and a lot of pictures appeared one after another. Soon these pictures slowly joined together to form a complete life. When the memories were almost fused, Zhong Lihan was so frightened that he fell from the bed to the ground. "what happened?" I was taken away? Wrong! He was originally a clone, there is no seizure. That is...recovering the memories of past lives? Suddenly there was a woman who blasted herself into the pool with a palm not long ago. Zhong Lihan was suddenly astonished. Is that...little woman just now? looks the same, has the same temperament, is fierce and domineering, she should be right? I remembered my previous attitude that was two to five thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight, and secretly wanted to throw the woman in the pool a hundred times and then kill... Zhong Lihan was startled in a cold sweat. Fortunately, fortunately, his memory recovered fast enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1705： The big guy is doing things again (15) Chapter 1705 Big boss, he is doing things again (15) Fortunately, fortunately, his memory recovered fast enough. If this really kicked a woman into the pool, she wouldn''t be able to peel him off. But, is she his little woman? Although they look similar and have similar temperaments, this kind of thing still needs to be clarified. He doesn¡¯t want to recognize the wrong person. "Damn, no matter what, I have to go find her quickly." Zhong Lihan jumped up from the ground, hurriedly put on his short boots and left the bamboo house. If it is really her, he has to hurry up to coax people back. "Gao, why don''t you want to get up when she thinks of it until he is fierce?" Isn¡¯t this creating opportunities for that insidious bastard? "Huh, I have my own body this time, I will never let you again!" Hide! Hurry up and hide people! Zhong Lihan hurriedly ran to Su Qiao¡¯s bamboo house, forgetting to use the spell. I was thinking about waiting to confirm that Su Qiao was his little woman, and then hide the person in a place where no one can find it. Unfortunately, he rushed for nothing. Su Qiao received the sound transmission note from the master father, and went to the main hall of the Qingtianmen main peak, which was the place where he received his disciples last time. While she was still standing on the flying sword, slowly admiring the scenery of the peaks of the Qingtianmen, there was a neat and respectful voice in the main hall at this time. "Welcome the Venerable to leave the customs!" "Greeting to welcome the master and uncle to leave the customs!" The peak masters of Qingtianmen, several elders, and inner disciples almost all gathered in the vast main hall. It''s just because the Qingtianmen is now the highest generation and the highest cultivation level Venerable Baili suddenly left. This is the first time he has left the customs in five to six hundred years, and it is also the first time he has appeared on the main peak. In the eyes of many disciples, he is a legendary character. Now, the character in the biography is sitting above, can they not get excited? Sect Master Su Chengde took a step forward and respectfully bowed: "Congratulations, Uncle Master, for his cultivation to a higher level." He is already at the distraction stage of Dzogchen, but when facing Bailijing, he is still facing an unbridgeable mountain. This is when Bailijing has reduced all its momentum. It can be seen that his cultivation is profound. When he was in retreat six hundred years ago, his cultivation was already in the stage of transforming the gods. Now six hundred years have passed. With his qualifications, it should be the Mahayana stage at least, maybe more. "Ok." The man sitting here, dressed in a white robe bordered with silver silk, has a deserted breath. The features are handsome and beautiful, and his eyes are dark like a deep well, slowly passing the disciples under the hall. No familiar figure was found, and no familiar breath was sensed. He pondered for a moment, and his gaze fell on the leader Su Decheng. "Are there any new disciples in my faction recently?" Three coffins, there is no reason why he and that guy can wake up, but she will not wake up. Su Decheng was stunned, and nodded quickly: "Yes, the ten-year apprenticeship reception meeting has just ended. Does Uncle Master want to...?" Did Uncle Master also have the idea of ??accepting disciples? This is really...great news. Su Decheng was the first to think of his baby daughter. However, my daughters are already in the Yuan Ying stage of Dzogchen, and I don¡¯t know if Uncle Master would mind? "Call in all newly recruited disciples." As Su Decheng''s thinking diverged, another indifferent voice came from above. ? Uncle Master just wants to accept a child? Su Decheng was a little disappointed, but he quickly reduced his mind and immediately waved his hand to let the people below to recruit all the new disciples. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1706： The big guy is doing things again (16) Chapter 1706 Big boss, he is doing things again (16) Soon, the matter of Venerable Baili going out, and intending to accept disciples, spread up and down on the Qingtian Gate. Those who made people''s hearts fluctuate, especially some new disciples, were so excited that they wanted to give birth to two more legs, and immediately flew to the main peak. * "Exit?" Zhong Lihan, who was hurriedly coming out to look for Su Qiao, happened to meet Gu Nanyi who was hurriedly looking for him in the same footsteps. Hearing the news she brought, Zhong Lihan''s heart sank, and his heart became more anxious. "Yes, Bailijing''s first exit in hundreds of years. Everyone in the gate went to the main peak. He also pointed out that he wants to meet new disciples this year, and he wants to accept disciples." Gu Nanyi''s blue clothes fluttering, his eyebrows are picturesque, but at this moment there is a hint of urgency in his eyebrows. Their plan was about to be implemented, but Bailijing unexpectedly exited at this time. She was afraid that they would have to fight again as soon as they met. At that time, let alone the plan, maybe the two will suffer both losses again. Zhong Lihan thought that Gu Nanyi was here to inform him, and snorted coldly, "I won''t go." I have to hide this time. Take the little woman away first, so as not to be targeted by that insidious guy again. Thinking, Zhong Lihan was even more anxious to find Su Qiao soon. Gu Nanyi was still worried, and when he saw him turning around, he walked outside the mountain gate, stunned: "What are you doing?" "My business, you don''t care about it." Zhong Lihan didn''t have a good face to her. Although he has a straight mind and doesn''t like to think about things, he also knows that this woman has been encouraging him to be uneasy and kind. Forget it before, now nothing is more important than his little woman. "you¡­¡­?" Gu Nanyi did not expect that he would be so shameless. Although his attitude towards her was not very good before, he has never been so excessive. Zhong Lihan seemed to have thought of something, stopped, and stared at her darkly: "Don''t want to threaten me, Lao Tzu is not afraid of revealing his identity." "Besides, do you think I don''t know what you are?" Gu Nanyi was a little guilty by his eyes that seemed to see everything through: "You...what do you mean?" "Take the house!" Zhong Lihan didn''t bother to talk to her at all. "Don''t think you used some secret means to hide it from everyone. If you act well, I can''t see that you are not the master of this body at all." He didn¡¯t have the memory of the last life before, so it¡¯s fine if he can¡¯t see it, but now, he can have the memory of the last life himself. This woman has suddenly changed so much, and it¡¯s not to blame. Gu Nanyi''s face is a bit ugly. Unexpectedly, she thought that Zhong Lihan, who had a bad brain, would be so smart. She had long seen the difference between her and the previous Gu Nanyi. Zhong Lihan dropped the threatening words, turned around and shrank into an inch, hurriedly ran towards the gate. Seeing him getting further and further away, Gu Nanyi hurried to catch up: "Where are you going?" "Are you going to leave without doing anything like this? What did you do before?" "I''m annoyed when I see you, get away." Zhong Lihan''s heart was on Su Qiao, and he directly waved a palm impatiently. Gu Nanyi was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and hurried back. When she stood still, Zhong Lihan had disappeared in front of her. "damn it!" Everything went smoothly, but it will soon succeed. Why did Bailijing suddenly exit? Why did Zhong Lihan suddenly become more irritable? On the other side, Zhong Lihan quickly reached the gate and asked the gatekeeper, but the gatekeeper said that he had not seen Su Qiao leaving the gate. Qingtianmen has rules, you need to report to go out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1707： The big guy is doing things again (17) Chapter 1707 Big boss, he is doing things again (17) So if Su Qiao goes out, the gatekeeper will definitely know. "Why didn''t you go out?" Zhong Lihan thought with a solemn face, suddenly startled in his heart. Could it be to go to the main hall of the main peak? Wouldn¡¯t it happen that you just ran into that bastard? Thinking of this possibility, Zhong Lihan couldn''t hide his strength anymore, and disappeared to the spot in an anxious moment. Fortunately, he was lucky and stopped Su Qiao in front of the hall. "Where did you go? I haven''t found anyone after looking for a long time." Zhong Lihan grabbed her arm in a hurry, but his eyes were unusually excited and excited. "Come with me!" Zhong Lihan has a lot to ask, but he knows that this is not the time to talk, and this is not the place to talk. dragged Su Qiao to leave. "What are you doing?" Su Qiao looked at him strangely. What is this guy faintly excited about? "Just follow me." Zhong Lihan glanced at the direction of the hall, holding Su Qiao''s hand domineeringly, and wanted to take her away from here. However, it was still a step too late. An elegant white figure flew out of the hall suddenly, with a nice faint fragrance, and fell in front of the two of them. And followed by suzerain Su Decheng, and several peak masters and elders. Bai Lijing was waiting eagerly in the hall just now, but suddenly heard a slightly familiar voice. That voice, although it sounded a little immature, but he was pretty sure that that guy was right. Soon, he heard another more familiar voice. Almost instantly, he was sure that that guy had found someone one step earlier than him. When ??landed, Bailijing saw a familiar face at a glance. Although only eight or nine points are similar. But this is the person he is looking for. Always indifferent and introverted, he showed an expression of excitement, staring at Su Qiao with scorching eyes. "Uncle Master, this is my daughter Su Qiao." Seeing that he became interested in his daughter, Su Chengde was a little excited, but he was very proud of the excitement. He said that his daughter is very good. When she comes, Uncle Master will definitely notice her. Sure enough, he showed his face, and let the uncle show such admiring eyes. "Xiao Qiao, why don''t you come over and salute to Uncle Master?" Looking at the fiery eyes, staring at his own Baili Jing hesitantly, Su Qiao blinked. This...isn¡¯t there any memory? So, the clone did not recover the memory, but the subject recovered? Su Qiao was a little confused, when she heard her father''s greeting, she instinctively wanted to salute. "No need to!" Bai Li Jing was stunned, took a quick glance at the young black-clothed boy with a gloomy face beside Su Qiao, and reached out to stop Su Qiao. "Uncle Master?" Su Chengde was a little startled. When did her daughter offend Master Uncle, right? Otherwise, how can you not even bow? In addition to him, several other elders and peak masters, as well as some of their disciples, have similar ideas. Su Chengde turned his head and glanced at his daughter, and the little apprentice beside her who was holding her hand. Couldn''t it be the daughter who was pulling and pulling with her apprentice outside the temple just now, so it made the uncle unhappy, right? Bailijing seemed to realize that his attitude was a bit cold, and quickly said: "I mean you don''t need to salute me." "you¡­¡­" Su Qiao wanted to ask him if he had restored the memory of the previous plane, but he looked around. There are so many people now, this is not the place for questioning. And Gu Nanyi is also around. It is better not to let her know about the memory recovery. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1708： The big guy is doing things again (18) Chapter 1708 Big boss, he is doing things again (18) Bailijing glanced at Zhong Lihan again, a dark light flashed in his black eyes, and looked at Su Qiao with a gentle expression: "Your name is Su Qiao?" Almost the same looks, the same name, and the same temperament. It seems she was right. Just looking at her like this, there is no previous memory. While Zhong Lihan looked so nervous and angry, just like himself, he also restored the memories of his previous life. Although it has only been in contact for two or three minutes, Bailijing has already grasped the general situation clearly. "Yes, my name is Su Qiao." Bailijing wanted to find out Su Qiao''s bottom, and Su Qiao also wanted to test him. "first name¡­¡­" Really even the name is the same. Bailijing paused: "The name is pretty good." "Oh." Su Qiao was 80% sure that Bailijing had restored the memory of the previous plane. Thinking that there will be another caring and considerate person by his side in the future, Su Qiao''s mood improved a lot in an instant. As for Zhong Lihan? This violent guy, I''ll talk about it later. Looking at the conversation between the two of them "very happy", Xiao Jiujiu in Su Chengde''s heart began to sprout again. and others are also a little confused. Isn''t the Venerable ?? wanting to accept the sovereign''s daughter as a disciple? But she is now Yuan Ying Dzogchen, and she is only one step away from the distraction stage, is this appropriate? The most important thing is, isn¡¯t this a great opportunity wasted? Gu Nanyi was originally standing among several peak masters. At this moment, watching the two people getting along well, their hearts sank until they reached the bottom. It should be the first time they met, right? How could it be so ambiguous as soon as we meet? Is it love at first sight? Otherwise, how could Yi Bailijing''s deserted temperament say so much to her? And the attitude is very different from that of other people? Can''t let them talk like that anymore. Gu Nanyi stepped forward and pointed to the dozens and a half-old children standing respectfully in front of the hall. "Uncle Shi, all the disciples newly recruited this year are standing below, do you think it suits your eyes?" Xi Muyun glanced at her, thought about it, and echoed: "Uncle Shi, among the disciples recruited this year, there are a few of the disciples recruited this year, there are some very good qualifications, would you like to take a look?" "Nan Yi, Mu Yun, in front of Venerable, don''t interrupt at will!" Su Chengde stared at his big apprentice, showing a look of disgust for the first time. The two of them were silent immediately, and did not dare to say any more. The temperature around Bailijing suddenly dropped, and he glanced at the two coldly: "When did the deity say that he would accept disciples?" He just felt that she was nearby, so he wanted to invite all the new disciples to have a look. "¡­¡­" Everyone looked at each other. You do not accept disciples. What do you call all the newly recruited disciples by name? also made the scene so vast. Bai Lijing didn¡¯t bother to care about other people¡¯s thoughts. From the space ring in his hand, he took out a jade plaque with a golden comb and handed it to Su Qiao: "This is for you." "What''s this?" Su Qiao took it curiously, and took a closer look. faintly felt a wave of energy swimming above. "It can defend against three attacks during the Mahayana period." Seeing her take it, Bai Lijing''s mouth hooked slightly, revealing a shallow smile. But it is probably because of not laughing for many years, it is a little stiff. "Three attacks during the Mahayana period?" The people around, including several elders and peak masters, all took a breath. even forgot to maintain his usual image and exclaimed. One shot is a defensive jade card that can withstand the three attacks of the Mahayana period. The Venerable is really... generous... Can they say that their eyes are almost red with envy? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1709： The big guy is doing things again (19) Chapter 1709 Big boss, he is doing things again (19) Sure enough, the cultivation base of the Venerable has already advanced to the Mahayana stage. Otherwise, how could he refine a jade card that can withstand the three attacks of the Mahayana period? Don''t say it, looking at the green jade card in her daughter''s lush jade hand, even Su Qiao''s father Su Chengde, the suzerain, is blushing. If Bailijing didn¡¯t give it to his daughter, maybe he couldn¡¯t help but grab it. Mahayana period. In the current cultivation world, the highest cultivation level is the Mahayana period. And the cultivation base of the Mahayana period, in addition to the hundred miles of his Qingtianmen, there are only a few of the other six sects who have been unable to retreat, and have lived for thousands of years of old monsters. "so smart?" Su Qiao also didn''t expect him to be such a tall thing when he shot. Bailijing''s lips curled up slightly again: "I did it myself." After a pause, he glanced at Zhong Lihan, and added: "When my cultivation base is high, I will do better for you." "¡­¡­" Su Chengde was stunned on the spot. This bridge is broken, how is it like he chased his daughter and her mother back then? Everyone is also confused. Venerable ?? is indeed a fan of Su Qiao. But I don¡¯t want to accept her as a disciple, but I want to... "Okay, then I''ll wait." Good things, of course, have to be kept. Su Qiao was not polite at all, so she would slip it into her storage bag. Which material suddenly inserted a small hand halfway in, trying to **** her things. Her eyes were quick and she moved quickly: "What are you doing?" "What''s so strange about this kind of thing? If you want it, I have so many." Raised his head fiercely and glared at the despicable Bailijing, Zhong Li gritted his teeth with anger. This guy is still so insidious, so shameless. Send things as soon as they meet, want to attract women''s attention, and want to please women. Su Chengde was unhappy, frowning and staring at him: "What''s the matter with you, disciple? Why is it so unreasonable?" Even if he snatched his daughter¡¯s things, he even said that Master Uncle¡¯s things were not good. It was disrespectful! He didn''t see his daughter, a little apprentice, this month. He thought he was quite obedient. Zhong Lihan was about to get angry, but found that it was Su Qiao her father who was berating herself, and was choked immediately. Although Su Qiao was very angry and annoyed Zhong Lihan, but he was not willing to see him being scolded: "Father, he is just a kid, ignorant, don¡¯t be familiar with him." said, blinked at Bailijing, and hinted: "I believe that Uncle Master will not be as knowledgeable as a child, right?" Master uncle? This generation... Bailijing glanced at Zhong Lihan, nodded slightly, and said very generously: "Well, but a child, the deity will not be as knowledgeable as him." Zhong Lihan''s face instantly turned pale, and he was about to step forward immediately. Su Qiao grabbed the clothes behind his back, pulled him back, and stared at him fiercely: "No more talking, be careful I beat you." "Huh, you want to kick me into the pool again?" Zhong Lihan feels even more upset. As soon as I meet, my soul is almost taken away by others, not to mention, I am still so cruel to myself. is too eccentric. He only hates now, why didn¡¯t he find her earlier and take her back to Wuwang Mountain and lock her up. Su Qiao not only had a good chat with Bailijing, but also seemed to be very familiar with Zhong Lihan. Gu Nanyi saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. But she can''t do anything now, so she can only watch it eagerly. "You all go down!" Bailijing wanted to be alone with Su Qiao, and waved in disgust to let the others leave. "Yes." Everyone dared not listen, and immediately bowed down. Su Decheng glanced at the new disciple below and waved his hand: "All go back." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1710： The big guy is doing things again (20) Chapter 1710 Big boss, he is doing things again (20) Dozens of half-year-old children were afraid again, and looked forward to the direction of Bailijing, and finally turned and left slowly. Su Decheng winked at his daughter after driving the others away. Su Qiao nodded slightly, and was about to follow up. "Little Joe stayed." Just kidding, the reason why Bailijing drove everyone away was because he wanted to be alone with Su Qiao, how could she let her go? "?" Su Chengde stopped, puzzled and shocked. Little Joe? Isn¡¯t Su Qiao¡¯s just now? How long is this? Just a turn around, how come it became ¡®Little Joe¡¯. Su Chengde was really heartbroken and worried, and boldly took two steps forward: "Uncle Master, my daughter..." "She has been obsessed with retreat practice. She rarely comes out. She doesn''t understand the world. If she doesn''t do anything well, please forgive her for one or two." convinced him that Bailijing fell in love with his daughter at a glance, then he would never believe it. Bailijing¡¯s temperament is notoriously cold and taciturn. Even when he first entered the Blue Sky Gate, he almost never went out and never made friends with anyone. There was even a rumor that when he went out to practice, he would not help out when he saw his fellows being killed. With such a cold temperament, plus that he still cultivates ruthless tactics, how could it be that he really fell in love with his daughter? Bailijing looked at his defensive face, a little speechless. "The deity just wants to invite her to my place for a cup of spiritual tea." No matter what the current situation is, get people back anyway. Su Qiao looked at her father: "I''m fine, you can go back!" Su Chengde hesitated for a moment: "Then...then you should be careful, don''t be reckless and upset the uncle." After finishing speaking, he left with great heart. "what are you doing?" Just as Su Qiao threw the flying sword and stepped on it, Zhong Lihan, who was following him, suddenly stretched out two hands and grabbed her waist domineeringly, so that she almost didn''t fall. Zhong Lihan is not tall, just on Su Qiao¡¯s shoulders. In this way, it looks a bit ridiculous as if a child is nestled in his mother¡¯s arms. But he didn''t feel it at all, and said very rascal: "I''m afraid of falling." Bailijing suddenly flew over, grabbed the back of his neck, and screwed him onto his flying sword. "Slot, are you looking for death?" Zhong Lihan finally stood firm, and immediately furiously turned towards Bailijing. Bailijing glanced at him faintly, and drove the sword to the sky: "Don''t worry, with me, you can''t fall." "You mean, shameless, shameless guy, do you think a broken jade card can coax people away? Stop dreaming." Zhong Lihan thought of what happened just now, and now he was full of anger. Behind, Su Qiao nodded secretly, seeing that they were getting along fairly harmoniously, and quickly followed. The mountain where Bailijing lives is called Qijianfeng, which is the highest peak of Qingtianmen, surrounded by cliffs. It is said that Bailijing used seven swords to repair and level the surrounding area and made it artificially. On weekdays, no one dared to approach this mountain within ten miles. Su Qiao can be regarded as the first guest above. On the mountain peak, the trees are verdant, the lawn is dotted with small flowers swaying in the wind, and there is a small clear lake. The scenery is pretty good, but the bamboo house is missing. Su Qiao is a little bit regretful. After following Bailijing into his cave, Bailijing took out the teapot and spirit tea from the space ring, picked up the mountain spring, and made a pot of tea for Su Qiao. then gave Zhong Lihan a wink, then turned and walked outside the cave. Zhong Lihan hesitated for a moment, but followed out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1711： The big guy is doing things again (21) Chapter 1711 Big boss, he is doing things again (21) Su Qiao saw that both of them were leaving, and she was a little strange: "What are you going to do?" Didn¡¯t you invite her to drink Lingcha? Why did she leave her alone when she got here? Bailijing smiled gently: "I''ll pick you some fresh Lingguo." "I¡­." I have been for a long time, Zhong Lihan suddenly thought of what Su Qiao had said before, that he must eat barbecue before dark, and he had an idea: "I will give you a spirit beast to roast and eat." "Spirit Beast?" The spirit beast seems a bit advanced? "Then go!" Su Qiao swallowed, she really missed the smell of barbecue a bit. [Host, spirit beasts are very precious. It is very difficult for ordinary people to meet one at all, and as long as they are caught, they are used as spirit pets. Do you really want to eat? ¡¿ "Why not?" "Just to compare, is the spirit beast meat delicious or the mutant animal is delicious, whether the spirit beast meat has more energy, or the mutant animal meat has more energy." 444: "..." The reason why there are fewer and fewer small animals in the world, and fewer and fewer, is because there are terrifying foodies like their hosts. Here, Su Qiao drank spiritual tea leisurely, and looked at the cave house of Bailijing. On the other side, the two people who had already flown away from Seven Sword Peak and away from the cave mansion, their faces were not very good at this moment. Bailijing looked at Zhong Lihan coldly: "What the **** is going on, have you figured it out?" "You don''t even know, how do I know?" Zhong Lihan still hates his previous courtesy, and is annoyed that he has taken such a small step and didn''t hide people. How could he have a good face? Bai Lijing is now anxious to know the truth of the matter, and has no common knowledge with him. "I woke up suddenly in retreat. When I woke up, there were a lot of memories in my mind." After sorting out those memories, he originally wanted to leave the customs immediately, but because of a change in his mood, he was suddenly promoted, and he could only hold back temporarily. "Lao Tzu was... I woke up suddenly while I was sleeping." He absolutely can¡¯t say that he was having that kind of dream at the time and was scared to wake up. When ??woke up, she felt like she had been knocked on a sap and remembered everything. Bailijing was silent for a moment, her eyes gloomy: "Remember that mountain back then?" In his situation, in the eyes of outsiders, it may be that he had an inner demon when he was practicing, so he split into a clone. But when a woman was born in the belly, he knew that there was a very grumpy guy sleeping in his body. The reason why he cultivated so hard was that he wanted to cultivate the clone as soon as possible and drive this guy out of his body. I just didn¡¯t expect that this guy would be bored to this level, and even because he forcibly split him out and interrupted his sleep, he ran back to fight with him. Zhong Lihan''s eyes were taken aback: "You mean, she is in the jade coffin?" The two of them had never had a physical body yet, and they had already given birth to consciousness when they were still two groups of energy. At first they were awakened by a lightning bolt. After coming out, he swallowed a few greedy guys, absorbed the memories of those few people, and soon understood something. He also saw the three coffins back then. Remember that when he was fighting with this guy, the earth buried the jade coffin again? "Impossible!" "If the bones inside are her, who is this outside?" It seems that except for the absence of previous memories, everything else is the flip of his little woman. So, this one in the cave is his woman. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1712： The big guy is doing things again (22) Chapter 1712 Big boss, he is doing things again (22) "I mean, when we were able to run out and reincarnate, she could do the same." Bai Lijing is really worried about his IQ. Zhong Lihan understands. Yes, why didn¡¯t he expect this one? Isn¡¯t it possible that little women can restore their previous memories? Bai Lijing glanced at him, and once again spoke out surprisingly: "I went back to check the coffins later, and all the bones in the three coffins disappeared." Since ?? is gone, what''s impossible for her to be reincarnated and reborn just like them? The three coffins are still in his storage bag. After being reborn, he was very confused about the place where he was born and his origins. After successful cultivation, he went back to look for clues. At the time, he wondered, who would be in the white jade coffin, and what does it have to do with him and this irritable guy. Why not two coffins, but three. Now I finally understand. In the previous life, after he suffered a gunshot wound to the head, the two personalities could only choose to merge. Before the fusion, this irritable guy made a request that a hundred years later, he must have an independent identity to accompany her. Two black gold coffins, plus a white jade coffin, these three coffins were found after the woman''s death with a lot of money. "I don''t care about these mess, I only know that this is my little woman in the cave." Zhong Lihan will return to the cave after he finishes talking. Bailijing stretched out his hand to block him. "Does she have no memory of her previous life?" If you have, you won¡¯t be so polite to yourself and salute yourself. Her temper is very stubborn and domineering. Zhong Lihan opened his hand angrily: "Does it matter whether there is memory? Anyway, she is still her, as long as it is her, I don''t care about that much." "Will you still fight with me this time?" Bailijing''s face sank, and he didn''t give in, "What do you mean by me robbing you? She was my wife in the first place." Zhong Lihan knew that this guy would not give up. He waved his hand and slammed it over. Bailijing reacted extremely quickly, his body was raised up instantly, flying into the sky, and at the same time he blasted a palm. "I am telling the truth!" Zhong Li smiled coldly: "Last time you relied on that we shared a body and kept threatening me. I had no choice but to agree. This time I have my own body. Don''t think I will compromise." "Hmph, I have to thank you very much this time. If you hadn''t cultivated a clone and split me out, I would still not have my own body!" Bai Lijing''s face instantly became ugly. On that day, he spent so much energy and effort to get this guy out of his body, but he made this guy cheaper. I knew early that I should have killed him directly instead of driving him out. "Then we will have our own abilities!" "Let''s see." Zhong Li snorted coldly, turned and left. Bailijing stared at his back, "Where are you going?" "Of course I am going to cultivate relationships with my little woman." He has to look a little closer, this insidious guy has a lot of spooky ideas, and maybe his woman was abducted by him accidentally. Baili Jing squinted his eyes: "You just promised her to help him catch the spirit beast barbecue. Do you want to break your promise?" Zhong Lihan: "..." Fuck, I forgot about it! When I was on Qinglian Peak before, Su Qiao said that he could not see the barbecue before dark, so he would throw him into the pool again. Zhong Lihan even if a hundred people are unwilling to leave at this time, they can only grit their teeth and walk out. "I''ll be back soon, don''t want to do anything behind my back." When he left, he had not forgotten to warn Bailijing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1713： The big guy is doing things again (23) Chapter 1713 Big boss, he is doing things again (23) ''No memory'' Su Qiao, at this time, is enjoying the spirit fruit, playing around on the mountain. And 444''s mouth is wide open, and it can squeeze a fist. ¡¾Host, do you know what I overheard just now? You will never think of it. ¡¿ Don¡¯t say that the host can¡¯t think of it, even the smartest ruler of the universe never expected that such a strange thing would happen. "Does the skin itch again?" Su Qiao was standing beside a lawn with lush flowers and plants, thinking. ¡®I threatened Laozi again, the host is really not cute at all. ¡¯ 444 only dared to break in my heart, not dare to really say it. ¡¾Host, I have to say, you are mentally prepared. ¡¿ It believed that as soon as this news came out, Su Qiao would surely be alarmed. "What the **** is the big deal?" Su Qiao threw the spirit fruit in his hand. I don¡¯t know where the two guys went to pick the fruit. There are spirit fruits on the Seven Sword Peaks, do I need to pick them elsewhere? ¡¾If I tell you that Bailijing and Zhong Lihan are actually President Zhang who had dual personality on the plane of the Republic of China, would you feel a little scary? ¡¿ 444''s eyes widened, waiting for Su Qiao to be scared to the ground. "¡­¡­" The spirit fruit in Su Qiao''s hand fell to the ground. After a long time, she wiped her face and eased a little bit. "Isn''t what I promised to let him restore the memory of the previous plane?" What she wants is Qi Jingmo, who is warm and caring, not two old fighting guys! Originally watching Bailijing had a gentle attitude and seemed considerate. She thought that at least he had restored the memory of the previous plane. After a long time, I made such a big oolong. Although she knew about the plane of the Republic of China, her memory was sealed, so she really didn¡¯t know the situation at that time. But now it seems that he is a grumpy, a restrained and calm. ¡¾Host, it¡¯s wrong for you to dislike people like this. Those two personalities are so good to you, and you¡¯re a bit too scumbag. ¡¿ Thinking of the future life like a flying dog, Su Qiao grinds his teeth: "I haven''t bothered you yet, what kind of **** wishing bag is that?" She clearly promised to restore the memories of the previous plane. Why are there so many planes apart? ¡¾What''s wrong with the wishing bag? Isn''t this spiritual anymore? ¡¿ 444 didn''t think this was bad. Before in the plane of the Republic of China, when the two personalities were one, didn''t she also handle it well? is spiritual. Ke also gave her a big trouble. Su Qiao''s hands are a little itchy. I especially want to pluck cat hair today. And it''s still the kind of unplugged. [By the way, the host, you must be careful not to reveal the things you have in your memory, and do not deliberately do anything to get his attention, otherwise we will die. ¡¿ "is it so serious?" Su Qiao can only believe half of what he said to 444. Didn¡¯t it also say that a plane cannot have two systems at the same time? 444 looked serious: [Of course it is very serious, this is a rule. ¡¿ [And the big devil is so smart and so difficult to deal with. If you doubt your identity, I ask you, how would you explain it then? ¡¿ "I know." Although I did not fully believe the words of 444, Su Qiao decided not to try as much as possible because of the matter of life. "My view is pretty good, isn''t it?" Bai Lijing, holding a basket of attractive red fruits in his hand, slowly walked to Su Qiao''s side. "It''s really good, but I didn''t find any spiritual grass." Su Qiao turned his head to look at him, and his gaze immediately fell on the little red fruit in the basket: "What kind of fruit is this?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1714： The big guy is doing things again (24) Chapter 1714 Big boss, he is doing things again (24) "This is the fruit of washing spirits, eating more can wash away impurities in the body, which is conducive to the growth of cultivation." "The taste is very good, it is crispy and sweet, with a little sour taste and a lot of water. I named it Cherries." He remembered that women used to like to eat cherries. Although they are not the same thing, they are very similar in appearance and taste. ¡¾Host, this guy is so cunning, he is still testing you. ] 444 remind immediately. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed: "Chelizi? This name is strange, and it''s a bit convoluted, not very nice." Bai Lijing was a little disappointed in her heart, but soon recovered her calm, and smiled faintly: "I just took it casually, you can rename it." "So red, then call it Hongguo!" Su Qiao picked one up and threw it into his mouth, suddenly full of sweetness. There is a lot of juice, and the flesh is very delicate, and the taste is really similar to cherries. "..." 444 has nothing to say. It has always been so capricious in naming its host. I remember back then, she still had to name it Xiaoer. said it was a small second and a small second, screaming cordially and smoothly. But who didn¡¯t know, Xiao Er was the waiter who served the plates in those ancient pubs and inns? Does it look like a waiter? Bai Lijing coughed slightly, holding back his smile: "Cough cough, Hongguo... also very nice." Su Qiao saw that he was holding a smile at a glance, and rolled his eyes secretly. Red fruit, what is called red fruit instead of red fruit? It''s just a fruit, do you still need to think of a well-known name for it? "By the way, don''t you think living in a bamboo house is more comfortable than living in a cave house?" Su Qiao pointed to the large lawn by the lake in front: "This location is good." "If you can make a bamboo house, then make a bamboo pavilion, place a table, and a few small stools, you can drink tea and snacks while admiring the scenery by the lake." "Oh, yes, you can also play chess, play the piano, go fishing in the lake and so on." ¡¾Host, shouldn''t you be a brain watt, right? Which cultivator didn''t split a cave for cultivation? ¡¿ [Moreover, there is ample aura in the cave mansion, and there are spirit gathering formations, and there are several complex defense formations at the door. Is this the correct way for a cultivator to open it? ¡¿ Do you think that everyone else is like you, just enjoy it? People are too late to practice, how can they do these bells and whistles? ¡¾You can enter the cave in retreat, but you don¡¯t have to live in the cave, right? ¡¿ The scenery outside is beautiful, the air is fresh, and it is convenient to eat. Isn¡¯t it good to live outside? Anyway, Su Qiao is not used to living in caves. Fortunately, in addition to the cave, the original Qinglian Peak has also built a few small bamboo houses outside. Baili Jing looked around and nodded slightly: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to live in a cave. I¡¯ll go back to get some spiritual bamboos later, build a bamboo house, build a pavilion, and plant some flowers and plants.¡± "By the way, the spiritual energy on this mountain is very abundant. If you like, you can open up a spiritual field here to grow spiritual grass." "The idea of ??Uncle Master is very good." Su Qiao actually had this idea when he saw the flat land full of flowers and plants before, and of course he would not refuse at this moment. Bai Li Jing was a little embarrassed, and he coughed slightly in a covert manner: "Cough cough, you don''t have to call my uncle master." "What do you mean?" Since she can¡¯t tell what she also remembers, she must pretend to be a little stranger. Furthermore, she was really not familiar with the relationship between the two in the era of the Republic of China. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1715： The big guy is doing things again (25) Chapter 1715 Big boss, he is doing things again (25) "I just think you call me like that, it looks like I''m very old." The most important thing is that in this way, the generational difference is too big, which is not good for future development. "Oh." "Then what should I call you?" Originally one person, but split into two like this, Su Qiao always feels uncomfortable. Bai Lijing said calmly: "You can call my name." "Is this not so good?" She remembered her father calling his uncle. Isn¡¯t this a mess of generations? Bailijing''s black eyes are bright: "There is nothing wrong with it." "Every time the person in the door sees me, they look trembling and respectful. This makes me feel very uncomfortable. It is rare for someone to treat me like you and treat me like an ordinary person." "okay then!" What is the name of Uncle Master? Actually, Su Qiao is a bit uncomfortable. "By the way, where did that guy go?" They went out together, but he was the only one who came back. Should you be doing something bad again, right? For example, conspiring with the woman Gu Nanyi. "Who?" Bailijing didn''t react for a moment. Su Qiao blinked: "Zhong Lihan, my apprentice." "Oh, he went to catch the spirit beast for you. It is estimated that it will take a while to come back." To catch a spirit beast, not only depends on the cultivation level, but also depends on luck. For a while, it is estimated that the guy will not be able to come back. "Well, then I will go back first." She has to go back and find out the situation of the Republic of China. Bai Li Jing was a little disappointed, and asked, "No more cup of tea?" "No, come back later when I have time." Su Qiao said to leave and jumped on the flying sword. Bailijing hurriedly stopped her, and handed her the basket in her hand: "Take this red fruit back to eat!" Su Qiao hesitated and put the basket into the storage bag. Immediately after Bailijing handed over a black and gold ring with an ancient pattern: ¡°There is also this, this is the space ring. Although the space inside is only thirty square meters, it is not very large, but it can keep the food fresh.¡± "Is this a bit too expensive?" Things like storage bags are very common in the cultivation world, but things like space rings can only be refined by some special crafting masters, and the success rate is still very small. Generally, only those with very high status in the martial arts will have it. In ?? Qingtianmen, only her suzerain father and the three elders have it, and the space is not more than ten square meters. Bai Lijing directly put the ring into her hand: "I already have one. It''s useless to put this one with me. Take it!" Such a good thing, how can it be useless? Is this man so good? Su Qiao glanced at him, and finally nodded: "Okay!" "Fly carefully." "Oh." ¡¾Host, am I right? In fact, the great devil on the plane of the Republic of China treats you very well. ¡¿ "Don¡¯t you forget the guy who made the headache?" 444 who was a little overwhelmed for a while: "..." Zhong Lihan can really toss. And bad temper. Speaking of Zhong Lihan, he was already on his way back. Just before returning to Qingtianmen, he ran into Gu Nanyi outside who was obviously waiting for him. Gu Nanyi''s expression is gloomy at this time, not at all quiet and elegant in the usual days. "Zhong Lihan, didn''t you say that you were leaving Qingtian Gate? Why did you run back again?" Is it really for that **** Su Qiao? "none of your business!" Zhong Lihan was irritated because he didn''t find the spirit beast. At this time, Gu Nanyi hit the gun. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1716： The big guy is doing things again (26) Chapter 1716 Big boss, he is doing things again (26) Gu Nanyi blocked his way, with sharp eyes: "Have you forgotten what you said? You said you want to break the barrier between the human world and the demon world and let the demons come in." "You also said that all people in the cultivation world should be turned into demons and let them kill each other. Did you forget so soon?" It has only been three or four days since he said this last time. Why did he suddenly change completely? Gu Nanyi really can''t figure it out. "If I just tell you what you believe?" Zhong Lihan stared at her with gloomy eyes: "What the **** are you?" "A man from the devil world?" If he is not from the Demon Realm, why have he been persuading him to attack the Human Realm and disrupt the cultivation realm? Gu Nanyi was very irritable. "You don''t care who I am. Everything I do is for your own good. Trust me, I won''t harm you." Zhong Li cold mocked: "Is there something wrong with your brain?" Is it good for him? Really think he is so fooled? As if thinking of something, he suddenly stretched out his hand to her, very domineering: "Hand over your storage bag." Gu Nanyi was stunned: "What do you want?" "Let you take it out and take it out, what is it?" Zhong Lihan directly stretched out his hand, pulled the storage bag from her waist, erased the mark on it, and started rummaging for the contents. "This is the only thing? Why don''t you even have something to eat?" The spirit beast didn''t catch it. He wanted to find some other meat to go back and make up for his mistake. At least he could coax the woman first. In the end, there was nothing to eat. "There are a few spirit fruits, which I found in the million bushes of mountains. You can take them if you want!" "Huh, it''s barely enough." Zhong Lihan swept the spirit fruits into his spatial ring. When ?? accidentally turned to a wooden box with weird patterns, he took it out without any effort: "What''s inside?" "There is a purple jade treasure inside." "Baoyi?" Is that clothes? "Yes, it is not invaded by water or fire, has a high defense power, and can adjust the temperature according to the outside temperature. I got it by accident in a secret environment." Gu Nanyi thought he was just curious to ask, but he did not hide it. was opening the lid to look at Zhong Lihan in that beautiful dress, his eyes lit up: "Can keep warm and defend?" Not bad! Received! The young woman in his family used to like to design beautiful clothes. I remember that there were several large garment factories opened at that time. I also invited a lot of models, and did that kind of catwalk show. Zhong Lihan closed the lid and put the wooden box into his space ring. "What do you want this for?" Seeing this, Gu Nanyi was a little anxious. She kept this dress for herself, but now in the sect, she didn''t dare to take it out and wear it, for fear of being too ostentatious. "Such a good thing, of course, is used by the woman who gave it to me, can''t I still wear it by myself?" Zhong Lihan threw the scoured storage bag back to him, and glanced at her pityingly: "My mind is too stupid." "what?" Gu Nanyi suspected that she had heard it wrong, her face was very ugly: "Zhong Lihan, who do you want to give to?" "none of your business." "Huh, don''t get in touch with people with pitfalls to avoid infection." If you really become stupid, you will be criticized when you go back. Getting good things, Zhong Lihan feels a lot more at ease, bypassing her and heading to the mountain gate of Qingtianmen. Gu Nanyi was so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot. Her face was blue and ugly, blocking Zhong Lihan¡¯s path, and she shouted: "Are you going to give it to Su Qiao?" Zhong Lihan didn''t kill her at all. He stretched out his hand and pulled her aside, and continued to walk towards the mountain gate. What else does Gu Nanyi don¡¯t understand? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1717： The big guy is doing things again (27) Chapter 1717 Big boss, he is doing things again (27) What else does Gu Nanyi don¡¯t understand? She was so angry that her eyes were red: "You used my things to please her, Zhong Lihan, you are too much!" "Hmph, taking your things is worthy of you. If you didn''t destroy you, it''s already cheaper for you." The realm of comprehension will kill people and win treasures, and they will temporarily wipe out the roots. He only took her a few fruits, a treasure, and didn''t kill her. It was a bit too kind. Well, his little lady doesn''t like him to kill people indiscriminately, so he can barely save her a life. Gu Nanyi was very angry, very very angry, so angry that she was about to lose her mind. [Host, the most important thing now is the plan. When the plan is successful, he and Su Qiao will be on the opposite side. Then they will be enemies, maybe they will still kill the enemies of the father. ¡¿ Hearing the system''s words, Gu Nanyi gritted her teeth and tried her best to calm herself down. Correct! As long as the plan is successful, he will never be with that **** Su Qiao. Gu Nanyi took two deep breaths, staring at Zhong Lihan¡¯s back with hatred for iron and steel: "Zhong Lihan, do you still want to complete your plan? Do you still want to take revenge on Bailijing?" Zhong Lihan turned his head and glanced at her, warning: "You will stay away from my woman in the future, don''t pass your madness to her." Huh, what a joke! The world is so beautiful, his little woman is so beautiful, why does he want to destroy the world? He is sick to do this kind of thing that will be crushed to the ground. Furthermore, no matter how abhorrent the guy Bailijing is, and no matter how bad he is, he is also the one who has stayed in the same body with him for many years. As long as he doesn¡¯t **** little women from himself, why should he retaliate against him? He still has to thank him now. Thank him for letting himself have an independent body. * On the Qinglian Peak, Su Qiao is sitting cross-legged on the jade bed, familiar with the usage of the space ring. [Host, Gu Nanyi is urging Zhong Lihan to break the space wall between the human world and the devil world. ¡¿ "Aren''t you unable to monitor Gu Nanyi?" ¡¾I can''t monitor her, but I can see Zhong Lihan! ¡¿ So it is still very useful. "Why did she encourage Zhong Lihan to break the sealed space channel?" Gu Nanyi herself is also a person in the realm of comprehension. If the devil gas comes in, she can''t please, okay? [I don¡¯t know this, but in the previous life, Zhong Lihan really broke the space barrier, let a lot of demons in, and upset the human world.] ¡¾After the passage is opened, the devilish energy has invaded the entire human world. Plants and animals have begun to mutate. Many humans have become crazy by the evil spirit, and they are burned, killed and looted everywhere. Even many cultivators were not spared, and they were finally wiped out by their peers. The war between the cultivators and the demons quickly broke out, with countless casualties. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." It seems that this guy really needs to take a good look, otherwise, if one is not careful, it will be turned upside down, and she will have to end it at that time. Sure enough, Bailijing is still a little behaved, at least not to mess with these things. Su Qiao thought about it carefully: "Little Si, next you help me stare at Xi Muyun." Zhong Lihan has her with her, so she will definitely not be fooled by Gu Nanyi again. If Gu Nanyi really wants to do something, she will definitely ask Xi Muyun who admires her for help. ¡¾Don''t worry, I will stare at the people around her. ¡¿ It''s 444 is not a vegetarian either. Although it can''t stare at the woman, it can also know what the woman is going to do from some clues. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1718： The big guy is doing things again (28) Chapter 1718 Big boss, he is doing things again (28) "Why did you go? Why have you been there for so long?" When Zhong Lihan returned, Su Qiao was already waiting for him at the small bamboo pavilion by the pool. "I went to catch the spirit beast for you, don''t you forget it?" What good did that **** Bailijing do? actually made his woman forget the things that happened not long ago. "Where is the spirit beast?" Su Qiao looked at him empty, and suddenly noticed the space ring on his hand. This guy also had a space ring, but he had only hidden it before. After a long time, I turned out to be the poorest... "No." Zhong Lihan was a little guilty, but soon became confident again: "I''m afraid you will be bullied at Qijian Peak alone, so I walked halfway and came back." "..." Bullying? I have seen Su Qiao on the plane of the Republic of China, and I immediately understood what this guy was thinking. is nothing more than afraid of being snatched away by Bailijing, or hiding it directly. "But I brought you something good, you will love it." Zhong Lihan excitedly took out a jade-colored jade plate from the storage ring and stuffed it into her hand, and took out the wooden box that had been searched from Gu Nanyi. Su Qiao was a little strange: "Isn''t this the defensive jade card that Bailijing gave me?" Zhong Lihan''s face turned dark, and he gave the jade medal to her eyes: "Where is this? You can see clearly, there is a cold word on it." It''s not just that Bailijing guy can do this. This is what he deliberately ran back to Wuwangshan to take it. "Why is it so similar? Let me compare." Su Qiao took out the jade-colored jade plate that had just been put in from the space ring, and compared it with Zhong Lihan. I found that there is a real difference, and the characters carved in the corners are also different. Zhong Lihan saw the black gold ring on Su Qiao''s left ring finger, his eyes changed instantly: "Why do you have a space ring?" "That guy gave it again, isn''t it?" Before Su Qiao had only one storage bag, he knew this. "He said it was useless to leave it alone, so he gave it to me, what''s wrong?" Su Qiao stretched out his hand and looked at the black gold ring on his finger. He thought it was pretty good-looking. "You actually took his ring? "Zhong Lihan was hurt in his heart, and he couldn''t believe it. Looking at Su Qiao, who had nothing to do with a pleasant face, his teeth ached with anger: "You...You are really mad at me." "Can''t you take it?" is just a space ring. Although it is a bit more valuable, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the relationship between them, right? Zhong Lihan pointed at her, almost speechless with anger. "Do you...do you know...Do you know that you can''t take the ring casually?" And it''s still a ring given by a man. Isn''t this the equivalent of agreeing to marry that man? Sure enough, he knew that Bailijing that **** would definitely do something, but he didn''t expect that guy to be so treacherous. Seeing him puffed up with anger, furious, and turned around to leave, Su Qiao hurriedly grabbed him: "What are you going to do?" Zhong Lihan gritted his teeth: "I''m going to find that shameless and shameless **** afterwards!" Scolded her and couldn''t swear out, hit and reluctant to hit, Zhong Lihan could only hold back his anger, and was going to find the **** Bailijing to settle the accounts. "It''s just a ring, is that a big deal?" "It''s a big deal. I will find some treasure someday, and I will return him." Su Qiao did not associate this with the wedding ring. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1719： The big guy is doing things again (29) Chapter 1719 Big boss, he is doing things again (29) Zhong Lihan looked at her calmly, not even aware of the special meaning of the ring, feeling a lot more comfortable, and took a deep breath. "That''s right, I will look for it in a while to see if there is anything valuable, and we will return his favor." "By the way, this is for you." Zhong Lihan directly took off the ring in his hand, erased his mark of consciousness, and directly put it on Su Qiao''s right ring finger domineeringly. Hmph, the left ring finger, is it better than the right ring finger? Don¡¯t think that he doesn¡¯t like to read, so he doesn¡¯t know the difference. Su Qiao was a little confused: "Give it to me, what do you use?" "I will find it again." He can never lose to that **** anyway. Zhong Lihan is very imposing, as if this space ring is not a big deal, you can find it if you just look for it. "Then wait for you to find it, then send it to me!" Speaking, Su Qiao is about to take off the ring and return it to him. "Just take it for you, what do you want so much for?" How can Zhong Lihan take back the things sent out? What''s more, he felt that his ring was worn on her right ring finger, especially suitable, especially pleasing to the eye. That place should belong to his ring. "¡­¡­" Such a good thing, there are still forced to give away, it¡¯s really... I don¡¯t know if someone else knows it, will you be envious? He refused to take it back, and Su Qiao had no choice but to take it back temporarily. "You got my jade medal?" While preparing to collect the two jade tiles, Su Qiao found that there was only one. And it''s the piece with a small "cold" engraved on it. It won''t make her doubt it. Zhong Lihan looked innocent: "I didn''t take it, don''t wrong me." "Also, you shouldn''t have asked for something from a strange man. Who knows what that thing is? Who knows if that man will do anything about it?" This is simply three hundred taels without silver here. Don¡¯t say the latter, Su Qiao will still believe that he didn¡¯t take it. It¡¯s just that she also knows that according to this guy¡¯s temperament, it is estimated that she will not be able to show it. But just let him go, Su Qiao didn''t want to. "Then I can take your things again?" "Of course, I am..." "I am your apprentice, and my things are justified for you!" Zhong Lihan almost blurted out "I am your man", but fortunately, he stopped it in time at the last minute. Su Qiao stared at him with a faint smile: "Don''t you want to be my apprentice?" Do you want to be this? Zhong Lihan instinctively replied: "When did I say that I didn''t want to be your apprentice?" After answering, he suddenly remembered the silly things he had said to her before, and the silly things he had done, a little bit scary. "Here you are, I didn''t hold the spirit beast, but I have fruit, give it back." "Inside this box is a piece of clothing. It is not only beautiful, but also defensive. It is also resistant to water and fire. It can automatically adjust your body temperature when you wear it. You will not be afraid of the cold after wearing it, and it will be beautiful every day." Zhong Lihan handed the spirit fruits that he had taken out of the ring and the wooden box with the treasure to Su Qiao, forcibly changed the subject, and also diverted her attention. Su Qiao heard him and became interested in the clothes in the box. took it and opened it and found it was a very beautiful light purple dress. It looks like a woman wears it. Zhong Lihan saw that the look on her face was a little flat, and she didn''t feel happy at all. He felt a little strange: "What''s wrong? Don''t like it?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like this one, I''ll find something more beautiful for you in the future." Su Qiao gave him a meaningful look: "Where does this come from?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1720： The big guy is doing things again (30) Chapter 1720 Big boss, he is doing things again (30) This guy is still hiding a woman¡¯s dress? "Snatched it." Zhong Lihan didn''t think there was any problem with stealing things. One is that he is used to it, whether it is in the previous life or this life, as long as he takes a fancy to it, he will directly grab it. The second is, isn¡¯t that the case in the cultivation world? Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Who is it for?" "Snatched from a woman with a brain problem." Zhong Lihan didn''t want to mention the woman Gu Nanyi. One is that he thinks her brain is sick. Second, he felt that Gu Nanyi was a big trouble. ¡¾Host, don''t ask any more, he snatched the clothes and the few spirit fruits from Gu Nanyi. Gu Nanyi is almost mad now. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, she really guessed it. "Since there is something wrong with my brain, I will stay away from now on, you know?" Zhong Lihan was a little proud: "Don''t worry, I am such a smart person, it is impossible for me to get too close to such a stupid person." The little woman has said before that people who are close to Zhu are red, and those who are close to ink are black, and those who have pits in their brains must keep a distance. * The next day, Su Qiao prepared a variety of spiritual grass seeds and was going to Qijianfeng to cultivate a medicinal field. "Why are you going?" Aren¡¯t they nice here? Why do you have to go to that guy¡¯s mountain? "The spiritual energy on the Seven Sword Peak is the most abundant in Qingtianmen. I''m going to cut a field to grow spiritual grass." ¡¾Host, has he grown a bit taller? ¡¿ 444 felt a little strange. Don¡¯t say, 444 reminded him, Su Qiao immediately found something wrong with Zhong Lihan. Zhong Lihan, who was only at her shoulder yesterday, seems to be at the tip of her nose today. It grew ten centimeters in one night, right? Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Is this a growth hormone? Or is there something to encourage? "I forbid you to go!" Zhong Lihan arrogantly grabbed her arm and refused to let her go. "We can go out and find the spirit grass by ourselves. There are also many secrets in those secret realms. We don''t need to plant it at all." If you really grow spiritual fields on that guy¡¯s mountain, wouldn¡¯t it mean that little women will often go there in the future? Doesn¡¯t this give the ill-intentioned guy a chance to please her? "Be obedient, this is very important. I want to develop some medicinal pills that I will use in the future." Su Qiao has a headache. This guy can''t fight or scold him now. It''s so messy, it''s harder to wait than before. "What pill do you want? I''ll go to Yaowanggu to get it for you." Zhong Lihan didn''t let go, he made up his mind to keep her away from that insidious **** Bailijing. "They don¡¯t have what I want, and the pill they refine all have erysipelas. Using too much is not good for the body and will hinder cultivation." Zhong Lihan didn¡¯t believe it at all, with a gloomy face: "Are you interested in him?" "what?" Su Qiao was speechless. Does this guy never look in the mirror? A ten-year-old child stared at her with such a sour and jealous expression. Isn¡¯t it ridiculous? "You are interesting to him." Zhong Lihan pressed his thin lips tightly, feeling very upset. Su Qiao squinted at him: "You little kid still knows this?" He didn¡¯t even pretend to look like, and he didn¡¯t know where he was confident at the beginning. He thought that by pretending to be a child, he could fool the people of Qingtianmen. Zhongli''s face was cold and depressed: "I am not a child." Su Qiao has arms around her chest, raised her eyebrows and looked at him: "You are not a child, are you still an adult?" "I..." Zhong Lihan grabbed his head hard. I am sick, so I pretend to be a child and enter the blue sky gate. What should I do now? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1721： The big guy is doing things again (31) Chapter 1721 Big boss, he is doing things again (31) Tell her the truth, will she be kicked into the pool again? Damn, but if you don¡¯t say it, watching that insidious **** approach her, it¡¯s a bit too frustrated. "Hurry up." Su Qiao threw the flying sword, and as soon as he flew up, he beckoned to Zhong Lihan who was still irritable there. Grass! After Zhong Lihan cursed fiercely, he hurriedly jumped on the flying sword. No matter what, let¡¯s keep an eye on it first. Absolutely can''t let that guy do something goodbye. Su Qiao felt the arms tightly around his waist, and stretched out his hand to push him: "What are you doing so tightly?" "I''m afraid of falling." Zhong Lihan''s arm remained motionless, and he held her waist strongly and domineeringly. Because he is shorter than Su Qiao, this scene looks a bit funny. "..." Is he still afraid of falling? I really thought she was a fool, I don¡¯t know how good he is? Su Qiao was speechless, and pushed twice, but couldn''t push away, and in the end he had to go with him. A few minutes later, they flew to the Seven Sword Peak. "Here, let go." Su Qiao put the Feijian away and pushed again Zhong Lihan, who was still holding her waist tightly. Zhong Lihan looked at the white figure coming from the cave mansion and glared angrily. Instead of releasing Su Qiao, he clasped him tightly for two minutes: "My hands are numb, and I can''t relax." Su Qiao pinched his wrist and quickly tapped a certain acupuncture point. "Is it still numb?" Zhong Lihan''s arm was numb immediately, and he involuntarily released Su Qiao. He stared at her bitterly: "You woman, your heart is really cruel." Su Qiao turned his head and snorted coldly: "Huh, you have to be so cruel to deal with such a shameless man." Looking at the interaction between the two, Bailijing''s eyes dimmed, but she quickly reduced the strange look, and her white clothes were misty, and she slowly greeted the past. "After receiving your voice transmission, I have already set up the spiritual gathering formation in the most aura that you looked forward to yesterday. Do you want to go see it now?" "it is good." Look, this is the model of a good man! Su Qiao glanced at Zhong Lihan, who was guarding Baili Jing like a thief, and walked straight forward. Zhong Lihan seemed to understand what Su Qiao meant, and snorted disdainfully: "Hmph, the weasel gave the rooster a New Year greeting, uneasy and kind." "If she knew you described her as a chicken, would she be angry?" Bai Lijing dropped a word lightly when passing by him. "You...?" Zhong Lihan was so angry that he wanted to clen his fists. But thinking of Su Qiao''s eyes just now, he forcibly retracted his fist. also coldly snorts disdainfully: "Hmph, you wait! I won''t let you get close to her for half a step." I really thought he could **** the little woman away with a little trick? There are no doors! "Do you really think you can guard me?" Bailijing raised her lips, with a touch of sarcasm. ¡°It¡¯s really easy to approach her like a child, but don¡¯t forget, there are many things that a child can¡¯t do.¡± Zhong Lihan instantly became extremely alert, his eyes were dark and bloodthirsty: "What do you want to do?" "I warn you, if you dare to touch her a finger, I will tear you alive!" Bailijing sneered: "Kill me, do you think you can live?" If his subject dies, how can his clone become better? "I think you should deal with Xi Muyun first!" "You want to move me away so as to get close to her, there is no door." Zhong Lihan would not be fooled by him. Bai Lijing almost laughed angrily by him. "Stupid, you have been at Qingtianmen for so many days, haven''t you found out yet?" Zhong Lihan still staring at him vigilantly: "What did you find out?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1722： The big guy is doing things again (32) Chapter 1722 Big boss, he is doing things again (32) "Many of the inner disciples know that she likes Xi Muyun." Although he hasn''t gone down the mountain since he came back yesterday, what happened in the sect, big and small, as long as he wants to know, he only needs to sweep away his spiritual knowledge. "what?" Zhong Lihan was either secretly exploring Bailijing''s situation these days, or he was planning to destroy Xiu Jiezhen, these savvy guys, and didn''t notice this at all. "Absolutely impossible! It is impossible for her to like that little white face." "Don¡¯t talk about whether things are true or not. They grew up together. Then Xi Muyun is the best among the children of the sect, and he looks like a dog. Don¡¯t be afraid." According to Bailijing''s inquiries, Su Qiao was very kind to Xi Muyun before. Even her father gave her some of the pills for cultivation that she was willing to give to Xi Muyun. Even if they are not in that kind of relationship, but this care and intimacy is enough to make him jealous. "Huh, a small cultivator, would he dare to **** someone from the deity?" Zhong Lihan was very disdainful. He felt that his greatest enemy was the insidious and cunning guy in front of him. "This is not a question of dare to dare, what matters is what she thinks and where is her heart." Emotional things have nothing to do with the cultivation base, the status, or not, okay? Zhong Lihan was said to have no bottom, his face was a little gloomy. After a long time, he gritted his teeth: "Then I will get her first." Bai Lijing couldn''t tell him clearly, and she had a headache. "If her heart is really on an outsider, what good is the person who gets her?" Zhong Lihan is very domineering: "Why is it useless?" "I get her body first, and then slowly break through her heart, no matter what, she is by my side and can''t go anywhere." Bai Lijing doesn¡¯t plan to talk to this incompetent guy anymore. looked at him sarcastically: "Using your small body now?" Still get her body? With him, don¡¯t even think about it! Zhong Lihan was very angry. He already regretted pretending to be a child and sneaked in as a new disciple, which would be directly hit by Bailijing. "Huh, whether I can do it or not, you should know better than anyone." is really forced, he can only recover his body. As for whether she will be angry, he will just find a way to coax her. Anyway, keep the people around. "Also, you have been too procrastinated. Knowing that there is a problem with the surname, you can''t solve it immediately. Waiting for the New Year?" Bailijing glanced forward. Su Qiao is walking around the newly developed medicine field. "Don''t act rashly, try to be clear before speaking." "Test a fart!" He is going to slaughter Xi Muyun''s little white face tonight. "No, I can''t wait for a moment. I''m going to kill the dog day now." While speaking, Zhong Lihan was about to go out. "Go ahead." Bai Lijing looked at his hurried back, lightly authentic. Zhong Lihan immediately felt wrong, stopped, and turned his head suspiciously to look at him: "You...do you have any conspiracy?" "What conspiracy can I have?" Baili Jingman casually shook his wide sleeves, and walked slowly towards Su Qiao''s direction. Zhong Lihan flashed in front of him, his black eyes sharp: "You clearly stopped me just now. It only took a few seconds. You immediately changed completely. Don''t you dare to say that you don''t want to play some insidious tricks?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1723： The big guy is doing things again (33) Chapter 1723 Big boss, he is doing things again (33) Bai Lijing raised his eyebrows unhurriedly: "Xi Muyun is our common enemy. I wish he would disappear soon. What little tricks can I play?" Zhong Lihan stared at him for a while, but could not see anything. But this made him more alert. "No, you are definitely trying to cheat me, I won''t go." Huh, want to cheat me? There are no doors. Thinking that Lao Tzu is still as impulsive as before? "what a pity." Bailijing sighed. "Sure enough, what bad ideas are you making, please tell me clearly." He was upset if he didn''t kill Xi Muyun, but he was worried about killing him. It¡¯s not at all uncomfortable to feel like it¡¯s not going up and down. Bailijing did not go around the corner again: "You killed her brother, her father''s most important disciple, think about it, will she be happy?" "If she still likes Xi Muyun in her heart, if you kill Xi Muyun, won''t you be hated by her?" "understand?" "In the future, use your brain more, don''t always use such a big thing on your neck as a decoration, the most important thing is, don''t bother me!" Their identities, Su Qiao will definitely know in the future. If he knew that his clone had killed Xi Muyun, he might put this bad debt on his head. Although it made her hate Zhong Lihan, which was a good thing for him, Bailijing still didn''t want to take the risk. "Go away! I don''t need you to teach!" Su Qiao pounced on her spiritual field with all his heart, and at this time, the seeds had been planted, and she began to use magic to spread rain. Bailijing held Zhong Lihan, who was still about to speak, and said after she finished everything, ¡°Wash your hands and go back to eat. I made barbecue and stewed soup.¡± "it is good." I swallowed a bigudan in the morning, this would make Su Qiao really hungry. is not the kind of physical hunger, but the kind of psychological hunger. She is still more accustomed to eating some mortal foods. "Huh, good-looking, gentle scum!" Pretends to be like what, isn¡¯t it a cunning big-tailed wolf in his bones? Followed Bailijing to the other side of the mountain, where there was a lake. The scenery on the lake side suddenly made Su Qiao''s eyes bright. "Your house and pavilion are great!" An antique big bamboo house stands in the middle of the lawn by the lake. The color of the bamboo house is green with purple, and vines with small white flowers hang down from the eaves. Starting from the door of the small bamboo house, a path was paved with bluestone floor to lead to the small bamboo pavilion by the lake. There is a white jade table, four white jade stools, and a chess board on the pavilion. The pavilion is forward, near the lake, and there is a small wooden table horizontally, which should be used for playing the piano. This arrangement, this scenery, is simply amazing. Seeing that Bailijing liked her, the corners of her mouth raised slightly: "Bamboo houses and bamboo pavilions are made of purple bamboo. They are warm in winter and cool in summer, and they can gather aura. Su Qiao quickly walked to the bamboo house and leaned in to smell it, very surprised. "It''s really fragrant." It is said that the scent of purple bamboo is very good. It can not only gather spiritual energy, but it is also the rarest gas refining material of the master. It is very precious. I did not expect that Bailijing could get so much. "Huh, just a few bamboos, what''s so great?" Zhong Lihan was a little bit sour, and a little bit upset. Why didn''t he think of this? The bamboo houses on Qinglian Peak were a bit dilapidated. It should have been used for many years. He didn''t expect to rebuild those houses. Bai Lijing glanced at the sourly speaking Zhong Lihan, and patted Su Qiao''s shoulder lightly: "Let¡¯s go in for dinner, the food won¡¯t taste good after a while." Su Qiao nodded, and stepped into the hall of the bamboo house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1724： The big guy is doing things again (34) Chapter 1724 Big boss, he is doing things again (34) At a glance, I saw six or seven fragrant dishes on the table. She looked around, and quickly found that the wooden house on the left was connected to the large kitchen, which was also made of purple bamboo. There are also stoves in the kitchen that look like a new base, and wooden cabinets with various large and small dishes. "When did you get these?" Yesterday, there was nothing but caves on this place. Unexpectedly, it was only a night later, and there were bamboo houses, pavilions, and a complete set of kitchen supplies. After Bailijing motioned to her to sit down, he personally filled her with a bowl of rice, put it in her hand, and said with a faint smile: "I went down the mountain yesterday and bought it at the market. I think you can cook and cook when you come later." "I didn''t expect you to be a dignified venerable person who would do this." Su Qiao suspects that this guy is actually just like her, a foodie with a heavy appetite. Maybe when everyone thought he was in retreat, he secretly barbecued on the mountain. "What about mine?" Bailijing''s pretending appearance made Zhong Lihan hate in his heart. But Su Qiao really eats this set. Bailijing looked at him with a little doubt: "Do you want to eat too? I thought you would not eat." Heh, if you want to eat, you can pretend it yourself. Does it mean that he can¡¯t wait for it? "Huh, I will install it myself." Zhong Lihan looked at him bitterly, got up, strode to the kitchen and took a bowl, quickly filled a large bowl of rice, and sat back at the table again. "Taste it and see how it tastes." Bai Lijing gave Su Qiao a piece of braised pork. Regardless of the taste, just looking at Su Qiao will be drooling. She caught it in her mouth and tasted it, and it was delicious. "Spicy, fragrant and spicy, it tastes very good." "If you like, eat more." Bailijing is very glad that her craft has not forgotten, and her taste has not changed, she still likes fragrant and spicy dishes. This is Su Qiao¡¯s first meal in the true sense after coming to this plane. Besides, Bailijing''s cooking is really too authentic, and it suits her taste too much, she keeps eating. Zhongli was holding vegetables with a cold face, and without looking at it, he stuffed it directly into his mouth and swallowed it whole, surprisingly fast. After Su Qiao was robbed of food for the Nth time, she was also annoyed: "Don''t you have it on your own side?" "This kind of food is salty and spicy. If you eat too much, it will cause stomach pain, especially for women. If you eat too much, you will get acne on your face. I will help you eat it. Zhong Lihan directly picked up the plate with braised pork and swept it all into his bowl. Su Qiao: "..." Looking at the spicy braised pork piece by piece, being stuffed into his mouth and swallowed into his stomach, Su Qiao only felt heartache. Seeing that Zhong Lihan poured another plate of beef into his bowl, Bailijing became cold. "Are you a hungry ghost carrying a baby?" These dishes were all carefully cooked for her by him, and most of them went into this guy''s stomach. Zhong Lihan forcibly **** the ground bar: "I''m helping her, I''m afraid she will be uncomfortable for a while!" Before, she often felt sick in her stomach after eating spicy hot pot. He is not deceiving. If Su Qiao didn¡¯t understand it at first, this would be considered as an understanding. Zhong Lihan, this guy is starting to be jealous again. She was afraid that the two would fight again, so she quickly persuaded: "Forget it, he can eat if he wants!" Bailijing glanced at Zhong Lihan coldly, picked up another empty bowl, and filled Su Qiao with a bowl of mushroom broth. "Come, have some soup." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1725： The big guy is doing things again (35) Chapter 1725 Big boss, he is doing things again (35) Su Qiao was about to reach out to pick it up, but halfway through, a big hand had already been snatched. "What are you doing again?" She didn¡¯t eat a few pieces of meat. Wouldn¡¯t she give her the soup? Then she is really going to be angry. "Let me try for you to see if it is poisonous." After finishing speaking, Zhong Lihan raised his head and took a sip. Bai Lijing tightened her eyebrows and put down her chopsticks: "You have finished eating, what do you want her to eat?" "Besides, you are so young and your cultivation is in its infancy. Eating so many vulgar objects will hinder your cultivation." "The 50-year Grand Competition of the Seven Martial Arts of the Cultivation World will soon begin. As her apprentice, you have to give her a little bit of strength and don''t let her lose face in front of everyone." "You don''t need to worry about this, I won''t let others have a chance to laugh at her." Zhong Lihan snorted coldly in his heart. I really know how to pretend! I don¡¯t know, I thought he really didn¡¯t know what he was like. Bai Lijing pressed her lips tightly: "That''s good." "..." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Both of them are obviously ¡®old acquaintances¡¯. They beat you to death hundreds of years ago, and suffered both. What kind of acting is playing in front of her now? I''m still a child, and I''m still in the initial stage of cultivation. It turns out that Bailijing is also a nonsense. At this moment, the defensive formation in front of the gate of Qijianfeng Mountain was touched, and then a sound transmission talisman flew in. Bailijing squeezed it in his hand, and his sense of consciousness was swept away, a little surprised. Su Qiao finally grabbed a bowl of soup from Zhong Lihan''s hands, and saw that he looked a little strange: "Who''s here?" "Your father." Bailijing was a little depressed. It''s not that he doesn''t want her father to come, but that when he comes, he must call him "Uncle Master". In this way, doesn¡¯t it remind Su Qiao and the others of their generations? Furthermore, he shouted so that Bailijing felt like he was already seven-year-old and eighty-year-old. In fact, he is five hundred years older than Su Qiao. This cultivator, who has been in retreat for dozens of hundreds of years, is five hundred years older. In fact, it is really not a big deal. "Oh." Come on! Su Qiao''s reaction was dull, and she continued to drink soup. Bai Lijing stretched out his chopsticks to block Zhong Lihan who had to serve the soup, quickly filled a bowl of broth and put it in front of Su Qiao, and then explained: "It is probably because of the Zongmen Grand Competition three months later." "What does that matter have to do with you?" Zongmen Great Competition, isn¡¯t it a matter of those disciples? People above the meta-infant stage like them generally don¡¯t participate. Unless someone from another school challenges you. For the honor of the sect, but also for his own reputation, he will challenge. "I have been in retreat in the past, so they didn''t bother me. This time I woke up, I guess it is to let me know!" In fact, he didn''t bother to deal with matters in the sect. However, he has left the customs. The suzerain and the three elders are probably due to his identity, so they came to ask for instructions. The defense of the mountain gate opened, and Su Chengde took the three elders to Qifeng Mountain quickly. When they saw the bamboo house above, the four of them were stunned. When is there a bamboo house on this? Remember that there seemed to be none before, right? But hundreds of years have passed, maybe during this period, the uncle has come out? The four of them reacted quickly and walked to the door of the bamboo house to stop. They did not dare to look inside, and saluted respectfully. "Excuse me, Master Shu Qing repaired." Bai Lijing got up and took a few steps forward: "No need to salute." "The courtesy can''t be abandoned...daughter?" Su Chengde just wanted a few words of courtesy, but when he looked up, he saw his daughter, and was shocked that the little goatee was about to curl up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1726： The big guy is doing things again (36) Chapter 1726 Big boss, he is doing things again (36) Su Qiao calmly wiped her mouth, and then stepped forward: "Father, are you here to do something?" "I come¡­¡­" Su Chengde just wanted to explain, and immediately realized something: "No, why are you here?" He thought that his baby girl was practicing in retreat again, and he was planning to go to see her mountain, and by the way, help her teach her little apprentice who seems a little bit stubborn. "I?" Su Qiao turned around and pointed to the direction of the dining table: "I''m here to eat!" "Eating?" Su Chengde was a little frightened. His daughter went to Qijian Peak to eat? Does she know where it is? Who is Bailijing? Su Qiao didn''t think there was any problem with eating a meal. "Oh, the Seven Sword Peaks are full of spiritual energy. I opened up a spiritual field here and planted some spiritual grasses. As soon as I finished it, I ate a meal here by the way." "By the way, have you eaten yet?" "If you haven''t eaten it, just sit down and eat a little bit. The dishes made by Baili are pretty good, and the soup is very fresh." Su Qiao felt that after all, it was her father who still needed to care about something. However, she suddenly remembered that all the dishes were poured into her stomach by Zhong Lihan, the big stomach king, and said apologetically: "But the dishes are gone, only a little soup is left." "Bai...Baili?" Dishes? And soup? Su Chengde and the three elders behind him all had the expressions of being struck by lightning, almost like seeing a ghost. Bailijing let her body, and very politely invited: "Sect Master, would you like some soup?" Bai Lijing thought for a long time, before deciding to call Su Qiao her father ¡®sect master¡¯. Others, after all, are still somewhat inappropriate. "No...no, you...you eat." Su Chengde didn''t know how to react well for a while. "Yes, yes, you...you eat slowly, we...we won''t bother." The elder ?? said, while quietly tugging at the hem of the lord¡¯s back, hinting that he would leave. "Yes, we won''t bother for now, anyway...it''s nothing big anyway." Su Chengde feels that what she needs most now is a cold bath. He has to be calm and calm, and try to figure out how these things happened. Seeing them coming, Su Qiao didn¡¯t even say anything, and left in a hurry, looking at Bailijing with some curiosity: ¡°Are you scary?¡± Bailijing''s black eyes darkened, and she looked at her quietly: "What do you think?" "No feeling." Su Qiao felt that even if it was terrible, it was Zhong Lihan who had a bad temper and wanted to destroy the realm of cultivation. Bailijing sighed: "It is probably because I hardly go out. They are not familiar with me, right?" "I think you killed too many people before, and the methods were too cruel and inhuman, so they fear you so much!" Zhong Lihan sneered against the door with arms around his chest. took off his hypocritical skin, to see how he still pretended to be a man in front of his women. Su Qiao blinked and looked at Bailijing curiously: "Have you killed a lot of people before?" Before Bailijing had time to explain, Zhong Lihan directly interrupted and said: "Huh, there are more than just a lot, there are simply too many to count." "Don''t be fooled by his polite appearance. In fact, he is an inhuman in his bones. He often doesn''t even bother to say a word. It costs several lives." Is "..." so cool? I really can''t see it. Su Qiao looked up and down at a man in white clothes fluttering, handsome in appearance and deserted temperament. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1727： The big guy is doing things again (37) Chapter 1727 Big boss, he is doing things again (37) "At that time, I had just worshipped the Qingtian Gate not long after, because of the very good aptitude, the speed of cultivation was very fast, and many people were jealous and aligned. In addition, I¡¯m lucky. I can always find spirit grass and spirit grass, so I am troubled, and there are many people robbing me. " "You also know that in the realm of cultivation, people who **** something will kill them. I don''t want to die, so I can only kill them." "Sophistry!" Zhong Lihan didn''t expect him to be so shameless. Obviously he was attracted to other people''s things first, so he deliberately took out his good things to lure others, so that he could have an excuse to destroy them. Now he even describes himself as a poor victim. is simply shameless! Too special, shameless! Su Qiao didn¡¯t know what was going on, and looked at Bailijing with admiration: "It''s a good job. People like this shouldn''t talk nonsense with them. It''s serious to just cut them off." "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he..." Seeing Su Qiao looking at Bailijing with appreciative eyes, Zhong Lihan was a little anxious. However, Su Qiao interrupted him before he finished speaking. "I will give you a word, the villain died of talking too much." "Since you are the enemy, you should do it with a slash, otherwise, when you are done beeping and beeping, you will have fallen on your head long ago." "¡­¡­" Zhong Lihan stared, almost vomiting blood with anger. So, did he lose hard enough? Is it too much to lose? Is it to trample Bailijing to death without losing the first time? That''s why now I am repeatedly frustrated and pressed by him? * On the other side, Su Chengde, who left Qijian Peak with a dazed expression on his face, and three elders who were equally dizzy, also gradually calmed down at this time. "Sect Master, is Xiao Qiao getting too close to the Venerable?" can eat together, and the address is very intimate and casual. This relationship seems to be not normal. The Great Elder is very worried. Su Chengde pondered for a moment: "Uncle Master must have seen my daughter''s high qualifications and well-behaved and sensible, that''s why he admired her and took extra care and gentleness." Three elders: "..." Sect Master, are you afraid that we are all blind? If Venerable ?? just because of Su Qiao¡¯s good aptitude, if he appreciates her, would he cook for her personally? Cultivators, in order to cultivate, after bigu, they have long since stopped eating those grains and vulgar objects. Who would have deliberately made these? There are also those pots and pans, and the newly built Zizhu House. When did these appear on Qijian Peak? Venerable Baili has been in the Qingtianmen for eight hundred years, and he has cultivated the ruthless tactics. Once or twice in the past, he happened to see him as a cold and unintentional person. I can look at it now, speaking softly and softly, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. If they didn¡¯t perceive him as Bailijing, they would think it was a change of person, or they would be taken away by others. The Great Elder sighed: "Sect Master, the venerable one cultivates ruthless tactics. If this moves the mind that shouldn''t be moved, I am afraid it will be detrimental to our sect." Ruthless tactics, ruthless and heartless, only then can you prove the truth! People who practice ruthless tactics are most afraid of emotions. "Yes, since the two ancestors went there three hundred years ago, the only one with the highest cultivation level in our sect is the Venerable. He is also the person who is most likely to survive the catastrophe and ascend in the entire cultivation world. No problem!" The other two elders are also worried. Su Chengde was a little angry. "What are you talking about? It''s just a meal. Is it as serious as what you said?" "Furthermore, about the uncle, do you still have the power to put your beak?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1728： The big guy is doing things again (38) Chapter 1728 Big boss, he is doing things again (38) The three elders glanced at each other. Sovereign obviously wanted to protect his daughter. The Great Elder is very serious: "Sect Master, you are the lord of a sect. You must not be selfish." Su Chengde coldly snorted: "I think you have forgotten that Uncle Master Yijian picked up the matter of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and even dared to take care of his affairs." "This¡­¡­?" The three elders remembered what happened hundreds of years ago. At that time, Bailijing was just a beginner disciple, and was jealous of many people because of his good aptitude. Some sects even want to kill him before he grows up. Especially an elder of the Sky Demon Sect who wanted to forcibly accept him as a disciple. After being rejected, he became angry and sent countless disciples to besiege him. At that time, Bailijing was seriously injured, and almost half of his life was removed, and even the Linggen was almost destroyed. At that time, he returned to the Zongmen for half a year to heal his injuries. After he recovered, he chose to retreat. When he came out after eighty years, he was already the cultivation base of the God-Transforming Stage. After exiting the customs, the first thing is to kill the Sky Demon Sect. slaughtered the Heavenly Demon Sect up and down almost all the time, and even the Sect Master of the Great Perfection Stage in their sect was killed by him. The elder who wanted to forcibly accept him as a disciple with a face of charity at the time was directly destroyed by him, cut off his limbs and threw it on the street. He didn''t cover up this matter, so it quickly caused a sensation in the entire cultivation world. From then on, everyone in the realm of cultivation knows that there is a cruel character in the Qingtian Gate who can kill people at a higher level and cannot be offended. Later, Bailijing closed again. Everyone is secretly guessing what cultivation level he will be when he leaves the level again. "Sect Master, please persuade Xiao Qiao! She has such a good aptitude, she must be built into a road in the future, and she must not give up halfway." The great elder persuaded tirelessly. Su Chengde''s eyes are cold: "With my daughter''s aptitude, of course, he will build the road and rise through the catastrophe." What does it mean to give up halfway? said it as if his daughter would give up on cultivation if she finds a man to marry. "Also, what''s the use of persuading my daughter? Why don''t you three try to persuade Master Uncle?" "This¡­¡­" Who dares to persuade Bailijing? * Here, Su Qiao didn''t feel any pressure at all. After eating, he went to the pavilion to drink tea and watch the scenery. The lakeside scenery is good, the air is good, and the mood will naturally be good. Bai Lijing took out a small wooden box from the space ring and placed it on the table in front of her. "what is this?" Su Qiao reached out and opened the lid. I found a pile of ancient books inside. "I accidentally read some textbooks in the shop yesterday. I thought there were some interesting stories in them, so I brought them back. Do you like them?" Speaking notebook? In layman''s terms, it is a story or a novel. Su Qiao picked up a few books and flipped through them. Sentimental Yulangjun...Mingyue invites you to share...a commoner champion... This is too...it¡¯s a bit too much, right? I don¡¯t know, I thought she was thinking about spring, just read the books of these talented men and beautiful ladies. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched and he was about to close the lid. ¡¾Host, this first-class commoner champion is good-looking, you can close it later, I will scan these books first, and then I''ll pick it up. ¡¿ Su Qiao felt that Tianlei''s small notebooks, but 444 was very interested. Bailijing saw her lack of interest, and was a little confused: "Don''t you like it?" Didn¡¯t she like to read these before and also like to write about them? Zhong Lihan picked out two books and took a look, and threw them back into the box with disdain, sneered unceremoniously: "Does this need to be asked? How could she like to watch such a naive and ridiculous story?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1729： The big guy is doing things again (39) Chapter 1729 Big boss, he is doing things again (39) The stories written by his little woman before, are more exciting than these. Would you like them? Huh, courteous? This time you flattered the horse''s leg, right? "I just looked interesting, so I took it back. If you don¡¯t like it, then I..." "It is okay to pass the time when you are bored. Anyway, there is nothing fun on this mountain except for cultivation." After all, they are kind, and Su Qiao said that he is also a considerate person. "Today is almost the same time, then I will leave first." Su Qiao always feels that Bailijing makes these books out, hinting something, a little uncomfortable. "Well, Ling Tian, ??don''t worry, I will take care of it for you." Bailijing did not force it. Long side to Japan. Everything has to be done one step at a time, and one bite can¡¯t be a big fat man. "Well, thank you so much." Su Qiao swept the small wooden box containing the script into the space ring, and thanked him. Before leaving, he jumped on Feijian, and Zhong Lihan, who was standing beside Su Qiao, looked back provocatively at Bailijing. Bailijing sneered back. Although he is a little jealous that he can follow her at any time, but he is like a child now, but he can''t do anything. In the eyes of Su Qiao, he is a child and her apprentice. If he dares to do anything, just these two points will be enough for him to drink a pot. His wife¡¯s fist is not vegetarian. After returning to Qinglian Peak, Zhong Lihan started to go crazy as soon as he hit the ground. "Obviously I don''t like it, but still take it, are you too kind to him?" Didn¡¯t she figure out, whose woman she is? "It¡¯s not easy to refuse because of my heart. Besides, it¡¯s really good to see when I¡¯m bored." Su Qiao didn''t pay attention to his emotions at all, and went straight to his bamboo house. Zhong Lihan unwillingly followed up: "I gave you Baoyi, you never praised me so much." "Are you still young? Compliments." Zhong Lihan was very unhappy: "You are too partial." Sure enough, he still couldn''t play that insidious guy after playing these. He did not make a sound, so he built a bamboo house and brought back a lot of cooking stuff. Even little women like to write articles and stories. "Don''t make a noise, go back to practice, I also want to practice." Su Qiao was so quarreled by him that he pushed him directly out of his room door. Staring at the closed door, Zhong Lihan''s face was even darker than before. "Huh, I won''t just give in." If he is anxious, he will just take her away and hide her. * It is night, everything is asleep, and there is silence in the blue sky gate. A black shadow flickered and flickered, moving at an extremely fast speed in the door where the disciple lived. Soon, there was a low whine in the darkness, which was accompanied by the sound of a fist hitting something. Immediately afterwards, it seemed to knock down something like a table or chair, and other mixed sounds appeared. Zhong Lihan, who had already let out a bad breath, was about to give the last blow to the sacked, unconscious person on the ground, when a white figure suddenly appeared in the room, and he stretched out his hand to stop him. Got him. Zhong Lihan was very dissatisfied, staring at him fiercely: "Why are you stopping me?" can''t kill him Bailijing, he can''t kill Xi Muyun such a thing? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1730： The big guy is doing things again (40) Chapter 1730 Big boss, he is doing things again (40) "Do you really want to kill him? Don''t forget what I said during the day." Zhong Lihan disapproved: "Hmph, I killed him, who would know that I did it?" "As long as you don''t tell, I don''t tell, the little woman won''t know about it, unless you tell the truth." "I tell you, if you dare to inform, I will say that you killed the people." Zhong Lihan gave a severe warning. Bai Lijing lowered his head and glanced at Xi Muyun who was covered in a sack, a chill flashed in his eyes. "Even if I didn''t say it, she would have guessed it. You should know how smart she is." If it were not for this concern, he thought he would not kill Xi Muyun the first time? "I checked. Before that, she was really concerned about Xi Muyun, and her father also revealed that she wanted to betroth her to Xi Muyun." "Impossible! She can''t be fond of this dog day." Zhong Lihan didn''t believe it at all. He understands his little woman! Even if she changed the world, she was still the one who had a clear love and hate, and who was decisive. Xi Muyun, the little white face, always helps the stupid woman Gu Nanyi, who is confused with that woman, she doesn''t like it at all. "You are her disciple now, and Xi Muyun is the most proud disciple of the Sect Master. He will definitely investigate when he dies. If a woman is found, it will definitely cause her trouble." "So, my suggestion is to save his life first, wait for the blue sky gate, and find a way outside." In the realm of comprehension, there are many opportunities to kill a person. Those who experience outside, complete sect quests, or go to secret realms to find opportunities, are killed as many as a cow. Just be careful not to be found by anyone. If you die, you will die in vain. "Then let him live two more days." Zhong Lihan''s temperament is a bit impulsive and his temper is violent, but as long as it involves Su Qiao, he will bear it. "Bah." Still dare to miss Lao Tzu¡¯s woman? Don¡¯t take a pee and take good pictures of your own virtues! Before leaving, he was unwilling to take a bite to the people on the ground. On the other side, Su Qiao, who was sitting cross-legged in the cave, was cultivating. At this moment, there was 444 chirping in his ear. It''s like a commentator in a live broadcast, describing the situation over there to her carefully. It was so exciting, so Su Qiao didn¡¯t even want to practice. ¡¾Host, don''t you really want to check it out? Are you afraid of Xi Muyun being beaten to death? ¡¿ Su Qiao didn¡¯t even open his eyes: ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to die?¡± Dead also saved her a lot of things. At least when Gu Nanyi comes to the rescue, it will not be so troublesome. The male lead this time, the whole mind is on the female lead, Gu Nanyi''s luck is definitely against the sky, if he is killed now, it would be a lot more convenient. ¡¾Zhong Lihan is right. Bailijing is quite sinister. He actually asked Zhong Lihan to wait for Xi Muyun to leave Qingtianmen before killing him. ¡¿ "Oh." Su Qiao''s voice was faint, not surprised at all. . ¡¾Are you not surprised? ¡¿ "What''s the accident?" Really think she is an idiot, don¡¯t know the true face of Bailijing? If he really didn¡¯t have any means at all, and if he was soft-hearted, would he be able to sit in the position of the president of the Chamber of Commerce for so long in the Republic of China? 444: "¡­¡­" Ok! It can be regarded as understandable, and the most capable one is its host. After sealing the memory, this is only the first few planes. Its host has a dark belly, and almost even its comrade-in-arms is deceived. * (End of this chapter) Chapter 1731： The big guy is doing things again (41) Chapter 1731 Big boss, he is doing things again (41) Xi Muyun was beaten to death. The next day, a junior saw him not going out for a long time, only to find that he was wrapped in a sack and fainted on the floor in the room. This matter quickly spread throughout Qingtianmen. Sect Master, several elders, and several peak masters suspected that Xi Muyun had been retaliated against. But when he woke up, I asked him for a long time, but did not ask if he had offended anyone outside. Finally, I checked this matter, but I didn¡¯t find out that it came out, so I couldn¡¯t stop it. Even Xi Muyun himself didn¡¯t know who was hitting him, only Gu Nanyi had a guess. Although she was very angry with Zhong Lihan, she still resisted not telling the matter. And here, Su Qiao went to Qijianfeng to take a look at the spiritual field during the day, watered the spiritual field, weeded the weeds, stayed for the tooth ceremony, and returned to Qinglianfeng to practice in the evening, and had a fulfilling life. Days passed day by day, getting closer and closer to the days of Zongmen Grand Competition. Because of the Zongmen Grand Competition this time, the place was chosen at the Qingtianmen, and people from the other six sects moved into the Qingtianmen one after another. Qingtianmen is also rare and lively. Su Qiao still leads her own little life, occasionally in a good mood, and secretly listens to gossip. Of course, after three months, she and Bailijing have become more and more familiar with each other, which makes Zhong Lihan gritted his teeth with anger. In a fit of anger, he didn''t do anything, he just grew taller. In more than three months, he actually grew from 1.4 meters to 1.75 meters. is thirty-five centimeters long, which is exactly half a head taller than Su Qiao. Everyone who sees him is like seeing a ghost. Because in the eyes of others, he is only a ten-year-old child. Suddenly jumping so high is really scary and stressful. People asked him, every time he directly threw out a few words, ¡®when the cultivation base increases, it will naturally grow. ¡¯ Look, even the excuses are so capricious. There are more and more people following him in the door, and even a few elders are staring at him every day. I watched him all the way like a rocket, from the original fifth level of gas refining, soaring to the tenth level of gas refining, and then building the foundation to the middle and late stages of the foundation building, until the Dzogchen. Just when everyone was guessing whether he would directly condense the pill, the competition began. The sect competition, to put it nicely, is to discuss and exchange, in fact, it means that no one of the seven sects accepts anyone, find an opportunity to let the disciples below fight, show off the strength of their sect juniors, so that people will not be underestimated. Also frustrated the other party''s spirit, and probed the other side''s sect. The first comparisons were only some disciples in the Qi Refining Period, followed by some Inner Sect disciples above the Construction Period, and finally some Golden Core Cultivators with a relatively advanced cultivation level, who would challenge the opponents with equal sects. Su Qiao did not go on the first day. It''s boring to watch a group of children fighting. Why don''t you go to take care of your spiritual field, then go to the mountains to hunt prey and have a barbecue. Su Qiao originally wanted to pick up some fruit to eat after raining on Lingtian, and hit two wild animals by the way, but Baili Jingshen mysteriously took her to a small river in the back mountain of Qingtianmen. "Why did you bring me here?" Su Qiao looked around. Surrounded by mountains, surrounded by trees, it is remote and peaceful, and it looks like a good place to kill people. Bailijing pointed to the clear river: "Didn¡¯t you mean it¡¯s boring? There are fish in this river." "You let me fish?" Su Qiao was speechless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1732： The big guy is doing things again (42) Chapter 1732 Big boss, he is doing things again (42) No matter how boring she is, she won¡¯t waste time on things like fishing, and she doesn¡¯t have the patience. "No need to fish, just get it straight up." Speaking of Bailijing, he waved his hand, the river surface instantly rolled and the water soared into the sky, and then several fish hit the grass on the shore. Bai Lijing lifted the white hem and stuffed it into the belt around his waist, bent over and started to build a small stove with stones. explained, ¡°Last time you said you wanted to eat fish, these fish are very fat and should be good.¡± "The scenery here is not bad, the grilled fish here is really good." Su Qiao took out a small knife from the space ring, ready to help cut the fish. Bai Lijing reached out and took the knife in her hand: "I''m here, the scales of the fish have a fishy smell. Go and sit under the tree over there for a while." "Ok." Someone was working, Su Qiao couldn¡¯t ask for it. She is a typical person who likes to eat but not to make. * There were two of them, one sitting on the stone pier under the tree to watch the scenery, and the other squatting by the river and cutting fish, it was also on the lawn somewhere behind the Qingtianmen Mountain. "What are you doing against me." Zhong Lihan didn''t expect to encounter this pitted brain again. He felt that he must have stepped on shit, so he met her as soon as he went out. "The Zongmen Grand Tournament has already begun, and now the seven major sects are almost there, are you not ready to do it?" Gu Nanyi saw that the time promised at the beginning was up, but Zhong Lihan had no idea of ??doing it. In the past two days, her mouth was so anxious. But after looking for him several times, he has not been found. Today, he was finally blocked, and he is still alone. How could Gu Nanyi miss this opportunity? "Do what?" Zhong Lihan''s mind was that Su Qiao had disappeared. He didn''t know where he was abducted by the insidious guy Bailijing, and he couldn''t hear Gu Nanyi''s words clearly. Gu Nanyi was anxious: "Didn''t you say that you want to make all the seven major sects of the cultivation world become demons and let them kill each other?" At first, he said this by Zhong Lihan himself. Although there are some reasons why she deliberately confused him, it is indeed Zhong Lihan''s original idea to destroy the Seven Martial Arts. "You woman is really sick!" Zhong Lihan was very irritable, reaching out and pushing away Gu Nanyi who was in the way. "I said it all, it was just what I said casually when I was bored, why are you always holding on to this matter?" "Also, didn''t I say it? Stay away from me, don''t pass your stupidity to me, you are deaf, are you?" He is a man with a wife, and this woman keeps coming over. Is this to make him be punished on the washboard? Smelly woman, uneasy and kind! "Zhong Lihan!!!" Gu Nanyi didn''t expect that he would actually do something to himself, making him angry and embarrassed for a while. I was about to go crazy, but suddenly I saw two figures, one white and one green, not far away. Her face changed slightly, and a hint of panic flashed under her eyes. Why are they here? Zhong Lihan turned his head, his eyes flushed with jealousy instantly. "Bailijing, you bastard, you secretly abducted people when I didn''t pay attention, are you special..." Zhong Lihan rushed over and was about to do it, Su Qiao directly used a fork to withstand a fish that had not yet been roasted against his chest: "Stand well, don''t make a noise!" "I¡­¡­" Zhong Lihan was about to protest, he was stared at by Su Qiao, he could only shut his mouth, but the look in Bailijing''s eyes seemed to swallow him alive. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1733： The big guy is doing things again (43) Chapter 1733 Big boss, he is doing things again (43) If the eyes can kill, it is estimated that Bailijing has been killed countless times by him. ¡¾Zero Seven, why don¡¯t you tell me they are here? ¡¿ Gu Nanyi didn¡¯t know when they came, or if they heard what she said to Zhong Lihan just now. I was so angry that I wanted to kill my own system. ¡¾They appeared suddenly, I haven''t had time to say yet. ¡¿ System Zero Seven is a bit wronged. It stared at Su Qiao greedily. I really want to swallow her system... I want to swallow her soul... Gu Nanyi thought of Bailijing¡¯s relationship with Zhong Lihan, gritted his teeth, and stepped forward to salute: "Uncle Master." Bailijing stared at her indifferently, thoughtfully. Has a long time, when Gu Nanyi was about to be unable to withstand his strong pressure, Bailijing faintly commanded: "Retreat." "Yes." Gu Nanyi gritted her teeth and left stiffly, but the resentment, unwillingness, and humiliation in her eyes almost made her explode. If she didn''t know that she couldn''t beat Bailijing, if she didn''t know Bailijing''s identity, she would never be so humble in front of such a lowly person like Su Qiao. Su Joe! You wait! The humiliation you brought to me today, Gu Nanyi will surely return it thousands of times in the future! Zhong Lihan stared at Bailijing gloomily: "Hmph, I knew that the person had disappeared suddenly, and he must have been abducted by you, a shameless guy." Bai Lijing''s mouth corners slightly, and he raises a sneer provocatively: "You should talk about your relationship with that woman first!" He knew that this guy suddenly ran into the Blue Sky Gate and pretended to be a child. It would not be that simple. After doing it for a long time, this guy was actually planning to wipe out the realm of comprehension. "you¡­¡­?" Zhong Lihan''s brain is straightforward, but it doesn''t mean he is stupid. He quickly realized that today¡¯s show was deliberately arranged by Bailijing. is to discredit him, trying to make Su Qiao misunderstand that his relationship with other women is unclear. Su Qiao also looked at him with a faint smile: "You and Gu Nanyi seem to have a good relationship with that woman." Now Zhong Lihan couldn''t care about being jealous, and quickly explained: "No, I have nothing to do with her." "Really, I swear that she has a brain disease and keeps pestering me to tell me if there are any. I don''t bother to talk to her." Su Qiaopi smiled and said, "I don¡¯t want to be bothered to talk to her, and still talk for so long?" I promised her last time that she would never get involved with Gu Nanyi''s woman again, but it didn''t take long for her to contact her again. "Where is it for a long time? I just scolded her a few words." Zhong Lihan was a little aggrieved. "You believe me, I really have nothing to do with her, nothing at all." Su Qiao thought for a while: "Okay, I will believe you for the time being, but you have to honestly confess your affairs with her." "I really have nothing to do with her, but this woman is old and bad, she always tricks me into doing bad things, but you can rest assured that I will never listen to her." "What did she let you do?" Although Su Qiao knew their plan very well, he was afraid of missing important information, so he decided to ask a few more questions. "That one¡­¡­" Zhong Lihan suddenly became a little cautious. "She wants me...Let me take the opportunity when I''m in the Zongmen Grand Competition...take the opportunity to assimilate the people of the various sects with demonic energy, and then put the blame on Qingtianmen." Still blaming Qingtianmen? Gu Nanyi, this woman is quite poisonous. Su Qiao squinted at him with a non-smiling smile: "It seems that you have known her for a long time!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1734： The big guy is doing things again (44) Chapter 1734 Big boss, he is doing things again (44) "No, I met her not long ago, but she suddenly found me inexplicably and said that she could help me..." Zhong Lihan stopped suddenly. What ?? said, does he seem a little stupid? "What can I help you? Why didn''t I say it?" Su Qiao was really curious about how the two met. As two people, they should not know each other. "Woman, don''t go too far, you will find out tomorrow morning." Zhong Lihan became angry from embarrassment. Su Qiao looked innocent: "What did I find? Why didn''t I know?" Zhong Lihan no longer suppressed his cultivation. He was originally at a height of over 1.7 meters. In the blink of an eye, he reached a height of 1.8 meters, his body became sturdy, and his skin became a healthy bronze color. The simple black robe on his body, the hem of his clothes flew in the wind, but he was arrogant and unruly. The facial features that were a little bit immature before also seem to be extended, and the outline is a bit deeper, but the facial features are only three-point similar to Bailijing. Su Qiao was a little curious. Isn¡¯t he a clone of Bailijing? How does ?? look so different? While Su Qiao was still in a daze, Zhong Lihan pressed his lips tightly, glanced at Bailijing coldly, and walked to Su Qiao''s side. reached out and buckled her on her chest, and declared very domineeringly: "No matter if you find it or not, you can''t escape." Su Qiao was caught off guard, and the tip of his nose hit his hard-bound chest, making the tip of his nose sour. angrily pushed him away: "Let go!" "No!" Zhong Lihan''s hands clasping her back became harder, and he refused very firmly. Bailijing''s face turned dark, and her eyes filled with anger: "She asked you to let it go, didn''t you hear it?" "I heard it, but I just don''t relax, what can you do to me?" Zhong Lihan raised his chin, provocative and proud. Bai Lijing squeezed his fists and sank his face: "You are looking for a fight!" "Hit and fight, who is afraid of whom? It''s not that you have never fought!" The big deal is like five hundred years ago, try it again! The words fell, Zhong Lihan let go of Su Qiao and attacked Bailijing first. He is so suffocated these days, he has long wanted to give this guy a severe lesson. Looking at the two who started fighting while talking, Su Qiao rubbed his forehead, a little headache. "Stop it, when are you going to make trouble?" Hundreds of years ago, both sides were injured. In order to compete in the last life, the two of them were finally picked up by Xi Muyun and others. Isn¡¯t it enough? Bai Lijing was a little annoyed by her impulse just now, so she closed her hand in time and walked away. Zhong Lihan was also a little afraid that Su Qiao would be angry, and strode to her side quickly: "Woman, don''t worry, I''m just scaring him!" Su Qiao: "..." The corners of her mouth twitch, she looks so foolish? I guess, if Bailijing hadn''t been killed, he would have been killed himself, I guess he would have been a killer, right? Su Qiao looked at the icy Baili Jing, and then at Zhong Lihan, who looked like an invincible one: "You two, can''t you reintegrate?" Suddenly split into two, she is not used to it, but also very distressed. The most important thing is that it is troublesome enough to deal with one, and there are two more to deal with. Is she not annoying? This man is so difficult, can she return the goods? At least this plane can only be put aside first. "Impossible!" "Don''t even think about it!" One after another, Bailijing and Zhong Lihan refused almost at the same time. Obviously, in this matter, the two reached an amazing agreement, and both were very determined. After the two answered, they suddenly realized something. Bailijing''s black eyes are bright: "You already know?" "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded calmly. Zhong Lihan raised a smile and proudly said: "My woman is really the smartest." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1735： The big guy is doing things again (45) Chapter 1735 Big boss, he is doing things again (45) Qingtianmen, those old guys hadn''t noticed things, she could find it, and she was still her when she changed the world. "How did you find out?" Bailijing is a little curious. He shouldn''t show any horses. "You two have similar breaths." Although Bailijing seems to have a temperament, a little more restrained, and not much talk, in fact, he is still ruthless in his bones. While Zhong Lihan has a relatively straight personality, he doesn''t like to bend and wipe his feet. He has a violent temper and wants to kill others at every turn. But in fact, these are only the true portrayal of Bailijing''s heart, the most real and darkest side hidden in the depths. "Aura?" Bailijing glanced at Zhong Lihan with disgust. Are they similar in breath? This guy is like a firecracker that explodes at one point. They should have nothing in common. "I see people, not by eyes, nor by appearance, but by feeling." Look directly at the soul, of course you can¡¯t read it wrong. Su Qiao looked unpredictable. 444 is very speechless. ¡¾Host, just blow it. It''s the little master who helped you scan the soul identification. ¡¿ Su Qiao did not hear this, and continued: "The situation of the two of you will be exposed sooner or later. If you do not merge, what do you plan to do?" She doesn''t matter, it''s a big deal not to be with them. As it is now, it¡¯s good to get along like friends. The trouble is, there are also Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi. As the heroes and heroines of this plane, they will definitely meet with Bailijing and Zhong Lihan. Moreover, the current Gu Nanyi is not the Gu Nanyi of the previous life, but a powerful woman of unknown origin who obviously has ambitions for Zhong Lihan. Judging from her recent observations, Gu Nanyi probably knew that the two of them were originally one. "There is nothing to be afraid of. The big deal is to fight. Would I still be afraid of those people and fail?" These things are not within Zhong Lihan''s consideration at all. For him, the most important and only thing to care about is Su Qiao. "Don''t you care about her?" Bailijing looks at Zhong Lihan as an idiot. Now they have a relationship with Su Qiao, once they have something, there will definitely be someone who will hit her on her mind. "Huh, will my woman be such a weak person?" Zhong Lihan looked proud. immediately glanced at Bailijing with contempt: "You are timid to say, don''t get involved with us, right?" Finally, he said to Su Qiao. Su Qiao stretched out his hand and slammed his hard-tied chest, pushing the person away a little bit: "To you!" "If it is not necessary, you are not allowed to reveal your identity, and you are not allowed to mess around." Zhong Lihan was very upset: "You helped him again." Before, she always favored this insidious guy. "Where did I help him? I''m the wrong person." Now that Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi have not touched the bottom, if they mess around, they will inevitably suffer. Xi Muyun, as the male lead, must be dependent. And Gu Nanyi is not to mention, wearing a system, has also experienced countless planes, no one knows what kind of weird means she has. "Huh, you are obviously eccentric." Zhong Lihan was very unwilling and felt a little wronged. He feels that he has treated her well enough, but she always focuses on this bastard, and often thinks he is impulsive and thinks he is not safe. Bai Lijing watched the interaction between the two, suddenly moved in his heart, and looked at Su Qiao expectantly: "Are you also...?" ¡¾Host, oops, you are under suspicion. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1736： The big guy is doing things again (46) Chapter 1736 Big boss, he is doing things again (46) Su Qiao reacted quickly, and quickly pretended to be at a loss and ignorant, as if he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Bailijing: "What?" Bailijing looked at her strange eyes, paused, and shook his head slightly: "Nothing." Zhong Lihan quickly understood, and gave him a very disgusting look: "Still not a man? Talking so unhappy!" "Woman, do you have any memories of your last life? Do you still remember me?" ¡¾Host, you can¡¯t admit it, if your identity is revealed, we probably have to finish it! ¡¿ Zhong Lihan''s question was so questionable. Su Qiao was caught off guard. But fortunately, 444 kept twittering in her mind to remind her that she behaved very naturally. Weiwei was a little puzzled: "What is the memory of the previous life?" "Don''t you remember me?" Zhong Lihan was a little disappointed. Somewhat unwillingly, he grabbed Su Qiao''s hand and put it on his face: "You take a good look, take a good feel, you really can''t remember it at all?" Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Pull out your hand. "No, I don''t have any memory, I just think your character seems familiar to me." said, turning his head to look at Bailijing: "And you, you make me feel very familiar." "You don''t need to care about him, you just need to care about me." Zhong Lihan forced her head off. "I told you that we were husband and wife in our previous life. We have lived together for many years. I have done many things with you and visited many places." "Anyway, I am your husband. No, I should say now that I am your husband." Zhong Lihan determined the identities of the two without hesitation. Bailijing explained: "I and him are one body. We used the same body before." Zhong Lihan immediately became angry: "Why do you have a **** stick everywhere?" "Women, don''t listen to him talking nonsense, he is just a shameless guy with a bad stomach." "Originally, the two of us were fine. He had to dash in shamelessly and abruptly. If I didn''t kill him, I would die. I would have killed him a long time ago." Su Qiao blinked: "So, you guys were indeed one before?" "..." Zhong Lihan suddenly wanted to slap himself severely. Why should he admit it? Why do you want to admit it? What are you doing? Zhong Lihan held Su Qiao''s shoulders and said with a serious look: "You don''t have to worry about this, you just have to remember that you are mine, I am yours, and we are a couple." Just wanting to refute a few words, Bailijing suddenly glanced back: "Someone is here, first go back to Qijian Peak." "Why are you going there?" Zhong Lihan didn''t want Su Qiao to get too close to him. "Woman, don''t listen to him, let''s go back to our place." Bai Lijing''s eyes were cold, and he sent a voice to Zhong Lihan: ¡¾Now there are many people from other sects in the sect. There are many people and many people who come here for Fairy Qinglian. Are you sure you want her to be seen by other men? ¡¿ Now in the martial arts, it is estimated that only his Seven Sword Peaks, no one dares to bother. Zhong Lihan just wanted to say ¡®the big deal is all killed¡¯, but Bailijing came up with a second sentence. ¡¾Are you sure you killed those people for no reason, she won''t be angry? Won''t it cause her trouble?] Zhong Lihan: "..." Slot, or his Wuwangshan is better. The scenery is good, the air is good, and the most important thing is that the place is high, the terrain is dangerous, surrounded by steep cliffs, and there are many formations and traps. The last three people returned to Qijian Peak. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1737： The big guy is doing things again (47) Chapter 1737 Big boss, he is doing things again (47) The next day''s big competition is a contest between the disciples of the foundation-building period. After the end, there will be some people who probe into the reality of the other side''s sect and ask for advice as an excuse to challenge. Su Qiao thought, today¡¯s game should be a little better, and as her apprentice, Zhong Lihan, who is already in the foundation building period, also needs to participate, so she did not absent on this day. Beauty, aptitude, cultivation base, background, Su Qiao is not lacking. As a leader among the younger generation in the cultivation world, and recognized as the number one beauty, Su Qiao is very popular among the younger generation. As soon as she appeared, she immediately greeted the admiring eyes of many young practitioners. Zhong Lihan, who was standing behind her, looked darker and darker, only to go wild on the spot, and he took Su Qiao away. And Bailijing should have been sitting on the main seat, but he just didn''t take the usual path. walked to Su Qiao''s side and glanced lightly at a peak master named Bai who was standing next to her. Being so stared at him, Master Bai Feng only felt that his scalp was numb and the pressure was great, so he quickly got up and said, "Please sit down, please sit down." "Ok." Bailijing nodded slightly, flicked the white hem, and sat peacefully beside Su Qiao. Zhong Lihan looked at the back of his head and wanted to punch him a few fists. Why should he put the child back and stand behind? Why can Bailijing, a pretentious guy, sit right next to her? It was just Zhong Lihan''s turn to end, he was full of vigor, gearing up to vent. Su Qiao put down the tea cup in his hand and glanced sideways at him: "Come on, just play two and come down, don''t mess with me." "Don''t worry, I will be careful and will not kill anyone." Zhong Lihan looked like he had a sense of measure. However, Su Qiao is not at all relieved. "Sect Master Su, who is sitting next to Fairy Qinglian...?" Some peak masters and elders from other schools who led the team secretly looked at Bailijing. Although the other party looked like an ordinary mortal, he didn''t even feel a trace of cultivation, but he didn''t know what was going on. When he walked over, they felt the pressure. And as soon as he came, he sat next to Fairy Qinglian, and even the master Bai Feng of Qingtianmen let him sit in fear, and his status must not be low. Su Chengde took a sip of the spiritual tea, with an unpredictable expression: "That''s the Venerable Baili from the door." As soon as Bailijing came, she ran to her daughter and sat down. Su Chengde was not surprised at all. I just thought to myself, I have to find some time to have a good conversation with my daughter. "It turned out to be Venerable Baili?" After everyone was taken aback, they were shocked. Hurry up and salute in the direction of Bailijing: "Venerable, disrespectful and disrespectful. I am blinded, but I can''t recognize it. Please don''t wait for general knowledge with me." "I was so rude to wait, please forgive me!" The few peak masters and elders of Qingtianmen thought. It''s not that your eyes are clumsy, but that the current Venerable Baili is no longer the former frosty and high mountain, but a piece of melted ice. The immortal-like characters have already walked down the altar from the clouds and fell into the mortal world. These days, Bailijing is almost where Su Qiao goes. Sometimes he holds a fruit basket in his hand, and even occasionally holds a bunch of beautiful flowers. This made the elders who wanted to persuade him to despair. But they want to control but can''t control it. One is that Bailijing¡¯s temperament has always been its own way and never listens to other people¡¯s advice. Second, don¡¯t look at his faint expression and never get angry, but in fact he never hesitates to kill people. I often don¡¯t even bother to talk to you, and cut you off with a single sword. is so neat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1738： The big guy is doing things again (48) Chapter 1738 Big boss, he is doing things again (48) Who dare to persuade people like this? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not because I think my life is too long? Bai Lijing glanced at them, and only faintly nodded, which was regarded as a response. Everyone didn''t care, they replied respectfully, and then sat down again. Although Bailijing hadn''t come out in five or six hundred years, they were astounded by his face, but they were not unfamiliar with his temperament and the things he did. "I don''t know when Venerable Baili left the customs?" A peak owner sitting closer to Su Chengde asked. Su Chengde also did not hide: "More than three months ago." It turned out to have been out of customs more than three months ago? I just don¡¯t know, how deep is his current cultivation level? Six hundred years ago, it was already the Transcendental Stage, and I must not be far from the Transcendence Stage, right? The Bailijing at this time, when his memory was restored and his mood reached a higher level, he was already on the verge of crossing the catastrophe, but he was temporarily restrained. After all, he was not completely sure about crossing the catastrophe. He didn''t want to separate with Su Qiao just by being together. Because maybe this departure is to leave forever. ¡¾Host, I will take care of Nan Yi and challenge you. When you see her eyes staring at you, her eyes are about to come out. ¡¿ 444 watched the game for a while and found it meaningless. After all, those disciples were crushed and beaten by Zhong Lihan as soon as they took the stage. It was boring and began to observe the people around it. Soon, I found that Gu Nanyi was always looking in the direction of Su Qiao, and from time to time a little bit of fierceness flashed across his eyes. Similarly, Xi Muyun occasionally glanced at Su Qiao, and the slightly raised brows showed the entanglement and irritability in his heart. "That''s just right, I also want to take a closer look, what is she capable of, so that you can be beaten repeatedly without the power to fight back." It¡¯s hard to say anything else, but Su Qiao is never afraid of fighting. She is the kind of person whose stronger you are, the more fierce she is. "¡­¡­" Can you stop worrying so much? 444 said that he never loved her anymore. [Host, Xi Muyun, what do you want to do? ¡¿ When Xi Muyun''s gaze glanced over in Su Qiao''s direction again, 444 felt something strange. "You don¡¯t know, how do I know? Don¡¯t you keep staring at him?" Su Qiao stared at Xi Muyun thoughtfully. Bailijing glanced at Xi Muyun coldly, moved closer to Su Qiao, and said through the voice: "Be careful, Xi Muyun probably wants to force him to do it." "Forcing Zhong Lihan to take action?" Su Qiao thoughtfully. What does he want to do? No, it''s not what he wants to do, but what Gu Nanyi wants to do. The original plan was interrupted. It is estimated that she has some new strategies. "Well, they probably want to force his identity." Bailijing glanced deeply at Gu Nanyi''s direction. I didn''t expect this woman to have such a deep mind. If you don¡¯t make a move, use a man who loves you to make a move. A stern killing intent flashed through Su Qiao¡¯s eyes, and he nodded imperceptibly: "I understand, I won''t let them succeed." "Don''t worry, I am here." As soon as Bailihan finished speaking, Zhong Lihan had already defeated all the opponents during the base-building period and flew back to Su Qiao. Almost at the same time, Xi Muyun gritted his teeth and stood up. "Junior sister, your cultivation level has improved a lot when you leave the customs this time. Senior brother wants to ask for two tricks, can you?" The last time Su Qiao was promoted to Yuanying stage Dzogchen in public last time, and became the first of the descendants of Qingtianmen. The number one originally belonged to Xi Muyun, which made him feel very uncomfortable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1739： The big guy is doing things again (49) Chapter 1739 Big boss, he is doing things again (49) Although he appears to be in the middle stage of Yuan Ying, he actually has already reached Yuan Ying Dzogchen, but he didn''t want to be too ostentatious, so he concealed his cultivation. "Mu Yun, what are you doing?" Su Chengde''s eyes were full of anger. He originally thought that his big apprentice wanted to challenge his peers from the other six sects and help the sects to inquire about the reality of each other, but he unexpectedly turned the spear on his daughter. Xi Muyun had a trace of guilt in his heart, but thinking of the woman she liked, she still gritted her teeth and explained very far-fetched: "Master, don''t worry, the apprentice just wants to try his own cultivation level, just how far away from the junior sister." "you¡­¡­?" Su Chengde stood up angrily, staring at him sullenly. Twice before, even if he helped Gu Nanyi without a trace, now he dared to deal with his daughter openly? Does this evil disciple still regard himself as a master in his eyes? Still, he can only see Gu Nanyi in his eyes now? Xi Muyun did not dare to look at him. Faced with the expressions of other schools watching the show, as well as the unbelievable eyes of the people in this school, he gritted his teeth and looked at Su Qiao: "Senior sister, shouldn''t it be impossible, brother?" Su Qiao hadn''t spoken yet, some young cultivators who had been jealous of Xi Muyun and Su Qiao favored them, spoke very uncomfortably. "Senior Brother Xi is too unkind? You want to play with Fairy Qinglian. You can choose it in normal times, right?" "That''s right, this is the Zongmen Grand Competition. You challenge your junior sister, what is it like?" "Senior Brother Xi, you are a direct disciple of Sect Master Su, and as far as I know, Fairy Qinglian treats Senior Brother Xi better than her own brother. It seems a bit ungrateful for you to do this?" Public opinion is almost one-sided, even if some people who did not speak out and plan to watch a good show, they looked at Xi Muyun, the first person in the Qingtian Gate, and they were a bit contemptuous. Teacher''s grace is as heavy as a mountain, and doing so is a bit ungrateful. "What **** brother, I''m here to fight you." If it hadn''t been for Su Qiao to stop him, the sword in Zhong Lihan''s hand would have already slashed towards Xi Muyun. At this time, I heard the men around him who were obviously thinking about his women helping to speak, and the fire in my heart was really overwhelming. He directly bypassed Su Qiao and jumped onto the ring, pointing his sword at Xi Muyun. "It''s just a meta-infant period, you are not worthy of my master''s shot." Even if you want to kill Xi Muyun, this dog, you can''t dirty his woman''s hands. It just happened that he wanted to kill this dog for a long time, but he hit the muzzle by himself today. Xi Muyun was ridiculed and despised by everyone, and his face was ugly. At this moment, seeing Zhong Lihan being so rude to him, killing intent flashed in his eyes: "You are the apprentice of the junior sister, so logically speaking, I shouldn''t have taught you anything, but it is really impolite for you to teach a new disciple to be so vulgar." Speaking, Xi Muyun released the coercion from the late Nascent Soul stage and waved casually. Su Qiao landed lightly in front of Zhong Lihan, swiping his sleeves, and blocked his attack. "He is rude, that''s my business. The brother is saying that I am a junior, don''t he teach apprentices?" Xi Muyun said with a cold face: "Junior sister, Yan is a master student. The first time you lead an apprentice, there are some shortcomings that can be understood. But if you let it go like this, I''m afraid it will cause some misfortune, and it will be no good if it will be burdened to Qingtianmen. " "Oh, I think it will cause trouble, right?" Su Qiao felt that the male protagonist of this plane had probably fallen into the dung pit in his head, and all of them were Xiang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1740： The big guy is doing things again (50) Chapter 1740 Big boss, he is doing things again (50) "Brother, for so many years, I didn''t know that you hated me so much. I can''t wait to take action against me when I am above this sect." "I am very puzzled. I have never done anything to harm you. Even if I have good resources in the past, I will let you." "And my father has taken you as a disciple, and has taken care of you for so many years. It is no exaggeration than my biological daughter. Why do you disobey him at this time and do something to his daughter?" "Don¡¯t you enter my Qingtian Gate and worship my father as a teacher, it¡¯s not sincere, but what evil intentions are hidden, such as revenge for your father?" Xi Muyun didn''t expect that Su Qiao would even know such hidden things. Indeed, he had suspected from a long time ago that the people of the Qingtianmen who destroyed his Xi family. and it is very likely that he is Su Qiao¡¯s father, his master Su Chengde. Over the years, the reason why he has been standing still is that one has not found definite evidence, and the other is that his cultivation level is not high enough. Of course, it was also because Su Chengde was really good to him, which made him hesitant. At this moment, the secret hidden deep in his heart was suddenly dug out, his face changed, and he barely managed to maintain his usual calmness: "Junior sister, brother is just asking you a few tricks, don¡¯t you need to slander me like this?" Su Qiao sneered: "Is it right? You know it in your heart!" Su Qiao never understood, in the previous life, why Xi Muyun was able to deal with someone who regarded him as a son, and why he was able to take care of himself since childhood and admire him. It was learned from 444 that when Xi Muyun was a child, his family was exterminated by a mysterious person. After suffering, Su Qiao became suspicious when he came to the Sect Master of Qingtianmen by chance. After all, this is the routine of many dog-blood dramas. I tried so hard today, and sure enough, this guy has always been concealing evil intentions. Such a person, of course, Su Qiao must immediately remove him from Su Chengde. Because one of the wishes of the original body is to protect her father. "Don''t talk so much nonsense with him, I will go up and crippled him." Senior sister, brother, Zhong Lihan is almost annoying. This disgusting guy, what qualifications does he have to call him a female junior? Obviously he already has a woman of his own, and the little woman who still comes to see him is so disgusting, it is really forcing him to kill him. Zhong Lihan stared at Xi Muyun more and more unpleasantly. At the reception ceremony, when he first saw this guy, he felt an eyesore. Sure enough, this guy should have died sooner. Su Qiao turned his head and gave him a warning look, secretly speaking: "He just wanted to force you to shoot, you still bumped up foolishly, believe it or not, I''ll beat you right now?" "Will you stand back for me? If you stop me from beating someone for a while, I''ll even be beating you." Zhong Lihan was a little unwilling, but he didn''t dare not listen to Su Qiao. could only glance at Xi Muyun''s direction with killing intent, and flew back to the audience unwillingly, and sat down on the chair where Su Qiao was sitting before. "Damn, I knew it was your fault that I killed him that night." It was killed that night, can it still happen today? He can still breathe here, what is his name? Bailijing glanced at him faintly. "You stay honestly, if she has anything to do, I will naturally take action. If you dare to cause her trouble, I can''t spare you." "Huh, do you think I am afraid of you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1741： The big guy is doing things again (51) Chapter 1741 Big boss, he is doing things again (51) "Also, my own woman, of course, is my own protection. Why do you need to be nosy?" Zhong Lihan did not show weakness in his mouth, but he also listened to his words and restrained his temper. Bai Lijing didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all, and his eyes fell on Su Qiao again. On the stage, Su Qiao was too lazy to talk with Xi Muyun, directly took out the Golden Dragon Sword from the space, and attacked without saying a word. She is extremely fast, and the sword whizzes away as if carrying the power of a thousand equals. Xi Muyun seemed to hear Long Yin''s voice in a daze. was suddenly shocked, and hurriedly flew back with all his strength, so that he could escape the danger of being penetrated by a sword. Su Qiao¡¯s Tsing Yi is elegant, the blue silk is flying in the wind, holding a sword in one hand, and a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "It turns out that you have hidden your cultivation base. No wonder you are so arrogant and unscrupulous." Pity! Today, you are a dragon, and you have to give this lady a plate. After a sentence was pointed out, Su Qiao stopped talking nonsense and immediately attacked again, this time faster than the last time. Although the two are both in Yuanying stage Dzogchen, even Xi Muyun, as the male lead, is angry and lucky, but this time he still lost to Su Qiao. Su Qiao had already cultivated to the Earth Immortal in the previous planes of cultivation. If it were not for the restrictions of the rules, she would have been flying to the Celestial World. So even though it was the Yuanying stage of Dzogchen, Xi Muyun was quickly beaten off. "Brother, let me accept it." Xi Muyun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face was very gloomy and ugly. "I didn''t expect Junior Sister to just be promoted to Yuanying Stage Dzogchen, she is so amazing, congratulations to Junior Sister." "In fact, it''s not that great, but it''s easy to beat you down." Su Qiao finished speaking with a smile, no longer looking at his more iron complexion, turning around and preparing to step down. Only the next second, she suddenly gave a small exclamation and quickly slapped a palm to the audience below the stage. "Woo..." Gu Nanyi didn''t expect that Su Qiao would do such a despicable and shameless thing as a sudden attack in the public, and he was bombarded. The whole person was blasted out, and with a ¡®poof¡¯, bright blood spurted out, tracing a beautiful arc in the air. "Nan Yi!!!" Xi Muyun yelled anxiously and flew over quickly enough to catch him. Su Qiao stood on the stage, staring apologetically at Gu Nanyi who was vomiting blood: "Ah, I''m sorry, a violent murderous intent came straight at me just now, I thought someone attacked me sneakily, so I missed it." "Nan Yi! Nan Yi, are you okay?" Xi Muyun hugged Gu Nanyi with distressed eyes, and carefully fed her two pills, only then turned his head angrily to look at Su Qiao on the stage: "Su Qiao, why are you attacking her?" Su Qiao shrugged, and said lightly: "Didn¡¯t I just say it? Someone secretly attacked me, so I hit back." Who is to blame? I can only blame Gu Nanyi herself for staring at her with that pair of hateful tricks and irritating her. Without teaching this woman, she really thought she was the first person in the universe. Su Qiao suddenly pointed to Gu Nanyi, who was a little pale and suffered a serious internal injury, in surprise: "Huh? The breath on your body is very strange, pure, a bit like...like..." Bailijing knew that his woman could not easily suffer. bends the corners of his lips imperceptibly, and flies down beside Su Qiao. also looked down at Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi below, and kindly reminded him: "It''s a rare physique of pure yin with jade and phoenix marrow." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1742： The big guy is doing things again (52) Chapter 1742 Big boss, he is doing things again (52) Su Qiao patted her head: "Yes, it''s pure yin physique. I didn''t even think of it for a while." Hmph, want to force Zhong Lihan to do it? Let him reveal his identity? I will let you reveal your identity first. Presumably, the pure yin physique of Tong Jade and Phoenix Marrow, which has never appeared in thousands of years, will make the male practitioners in the cultivation world crazy, right? The male lead and the female lead¡¯s luck is against the sky, this is undeniable. But their luck can sometimes be used as a weapon against them. "What is Tongyu Phoenix Marrow?" Zhong Lihan was a little curious. Su Qiao explained somewhat vaguely: "It''s the kind of physique that can improve men''s cultivation." Zhong Lihan thought for a while: "Is it the double repair that some people say?" Su Qiao: "..." Because of the public, do you have to make it so clear? And let her come to science. Bailijing stepped forward and directly inserted between the two, resolving Su Qiao''s embarrassment. "It is different from Shuangxiu, it is only one-sided supplementation, which can increase the cultivation base in a short time, but in fact, the foundation of the cultivation base obtained in this way is unstable and it will not be good for future promotion. Every time you make a big promotion, you need to go through thunder tribulation. The cultivation base obtained by taking shortcuts like that can easily become unstable and cause demons. Zhong Lihan nodded, and then a little annoyed: "Just say, why do you want to intervene?" "Don''t make a noise, it''s delayed my business, I want you to look good in a while." Su Qiao quickly stopped his words. "You are eccentric again!" Zhong Lihan curled his lips unwillingly, and walked to the side with a sullen face. After listening to Su Qiao and Bailijing''s words, the following suddenly began to talk like a frying pan exploded. "It turned out to be a pure yin physique with jade and phoenix marrow?" "It''s not like it!" "Have you heard that Venerable Baili was confirmed just now?" "Unexpectedly, Qingtianmen even hides a female nun with pure yin physique." "No wonder she is already in the prime of life at a young age." Pure Yin physique is not only a great cultivation furnace, but also the speed of self-cultivation is extremely fast, and there is no hindrance even when advancing. Gu Nanyi was watched by many thoughtful people, but because it was Qingtianmen and Bailijing was present, she didn''t dare to do anything for the time being. But Gu Nanyi''s future life can be imagined. Xi Muyun stared at the unkind men with dark eyes, and went to Su Qiao with anger: "Junior sister, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so mean." As soon as the word''Junior Sister'' was heard, Zhong Lihan, who was unhappy in his heart, stared at him like a firecracker, "Go away, disgusting guy." Su Qiao gave him a hand to prevent him from jumping down and hitting someone. Then he sneered and looked at Xi Muyun: "Xi Muyun, I never thought you were such an ungrateful white-eyed wolf." "In order to please a woman, you even acted on the daughter of your mentor. Are you worthy of my father''s teaching for so many years? You are not worthy to be my father''s apprentice!" "We Qingtianmen, there is no such ungrateful and grateful beast as you!" Su Qiao made up his mind today and must drive Xi Muyun away. At the very least, she had to let her father understand what Xi Muyun was. lest he be soft-hearted in the future and fall into their tricks. Su Chengde looked at his daughter heartbroken. Daughter has been silently loving his apprentice Xi Muyun, but Xi Muyun has repeatedly hurt her for Gu Nanyi, and now he drew his sword against her. How painful is her heart at this moment? Since she didn''t want to see Xi Muyun again, he, the father, would help her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1743： The big guy is doing things again (53) Chapter 1743 Big boss, he is doing things again (53) Thinking, he stood up rubbly, staring coldly at the apprentice he loved so much in the past. "Xi Muyun, starting today, you are no longer my disciple of Su Decheng, and Su Decheng does not have such a great ability to teach an apprentice like you." Xi Muyun''s face was very ugly: "Master, are you trying to drive me out of the teacher?" Xi Muyun actually didn''t expect things to end up to this point. He originally just wanted to use the opportunity of challenging Su Qiao to force Zhong Lihan to take action. Because Gu Nanyi told him that she suspected that Zhong Lihan''s identity was unusual. "It''s not that I want to drive you out of the teacher''s gate, but your wings are stiff, and my Qingtian Gate can''t keep you." Su Chengde was really disappointed with Xi Muyun. He taught with all his heart, even wanted to train him to become the next suzerain. He also wanted to marry his precious daughter to his disciple. He didn''t expect that he would be the opposite of him so easily. And the reason is so ridiculous, just for a woman. He is able to do such a thing now, and he does not hesitate to attack his daughter. Su Chengde also has some doubts whether he is really, as his daughter said, that he has hidden evil intentions and specially came to take revenge. "Sect Master, is it a bit serious to deal with it this way?" It is a pity that Peak Master Bai has lost such a talented junior. Su Chengde gave him a sullen face and glanced at him: "Junior Brother Bai, if you want such an apprentice who shoots at your junior sister for no reason, then you just accept it!" "That still won''t work." Bai Fengzhu quickly waved his hand and refused. Such a person, no matter how good his aptitude, he dare not stay by his side. The kind teaching of one cavity is in vain, and I am afraid that I will be stabbed in the end. The three elders glanced at each other. all have a solemn face. Xi Muyun has always been the most prominent and outstanding junior among the younger generation of Qingyunmen. In the past, he looked calm and calm in his work, but he did not expect to do such a thing today. As for Gu Nanyi, his qualifications are second only to Su Qiao and Xi Muyun. Losing two excellent disciples at once, the loss is indeed not small. It¡¯s just that Gu Nanyi¡¯s special physique will probably continue to be troublesome in the future. What''s more, the woman who can hold Xi Muyun tightly in her hand and let him do whatever she wants, her mind is too deep, and no one knows whether she will deal with the sect in the future. The great elder pondered for a moment: "We have no opinion on the decision of the sovereign." Xi Muyun''s aptitude is very good. Even for hundreds of years, only Venerable Baili can compare with Su Qiao today, but he has a history of problems. This alone is enough to turn them away. They can''t bring some disasters to Qingtianmen just because it is a pity a person with good aptitude. Guarding the Qingtian Gate and developing the Qingtian Gate is their duty as elders. "Daughter, you can fight if you want. If you have something to do, I will give you a bag." Between apprentice and daughter, Su Chengde will of course choose her baby girl. He also knew that his daughter used to like Xi Muyun, but all her enthusiasm was fed to the dog. At this time, it is estimated that her heart was on fire. So he thought, since it''s all like this, let his daughter teach them a lesson and let out his breath. "I know." Su Qiao is very satisfied with this result. Slightly raised her eyebrows, meaningfully looking at Gu Nanyi, who hates herself. "Brother, this is the last time I call you senior." "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take action against you now. I just want to remind you, keep your eyes open and take a good look at whether the person you like is not that person." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1744： The big guy is doing things again (54) Chapter 1744 Big boss, he is doing things again (54) "Whether she is a human or a ghost, you''d better see it clearly, lest it be used thoroughly in the end, and it won¡¯t work well." Su Qiao knew that this plane was probably inseparable from Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi. After all, Xi Muyun''s feelings for Gu Nanyi were really deep. But she still wanted to disgust them, and she wanted to create some contradiction for them. Xi Muyun tightened his eyebrows: "What do you mean?" "literal meaning." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and greeted Zhong Lihan and Bailijing to leave. Zongmen Grand Competition is over. Although Qingtianmen suddenly lost two outstanding juniors, but because of Su Qiao, the first of the newly promoted juniors, and the unpredictable Baili Jing, Qingtianmen is still the first of the seven sects. Very stable. * "Nan Yi, what is your hatred with Xiao Qiao? Why do you have to teach her apprentice?" Things are up to this point, Xi Muyun is also in a very bad mood. "Her apprenticeship is indeed good, but it is not so good, and her temper is exposed, not like someone with a background, have you got it wrong?" After returning Gu Nanyi to her room, Xi Muyun felt aggrieved and puzzled, and couldn''t help asking. "What can I have against her?" "It''s not because of you, so she always comes to target me, even if I want to accept an apprentice, she can''t make it through, so she can do it?" "As for her apprentice, I just have some doubts. I also want to test it out for the safety of the sect. Is this wrong?" Gu Nanyi was very angry. Not only did Zhong Lihan not force Zhong Lihan to take the initiative to expose his identity this time, but instead let Su Qiao that **** expose his special physique. There must be constant troubles in the future. Gu Nanyi only took care of her special physique to be exposed, and was also injured by Su Qiao. He did not expect that Xi Muyun not only ruined his reputation because of her, but was also driven out of the division by Su Chengde. Xi Muyun shook her hand: "Nan Yi, this is the end of the matter. I have to leave the Qingtian Gate. Come with me! I will take care of you." Gu Nanyi felt a little unwilling. "But my special physique has been exposed, will it be more dangerous to go out like this?" The most important thing is, if she leaves like this, what will Zhong Lihan do? He is now bewildered by the **** Su Qiao. He has forgotten his grand career and his identity. "Stay at the Qingtian Gate, you are equally dangerous, and the junior sister is not compatible with you, and there is no me to protect you, I am afraid that you will suffer even more by then." With a physique like her, as long as she is a male cultivator, she can''t help but feel evil. No one can guarantee that there is no disciple with such an idea in Qingtianmen. "Nan Yi, let''s find a hidden place to retreat and practice. When we have a high level of cultivation, we can come out. Then I will accompany you whatever you want." "That... that''s all right!" Gu Nanyi didn''t want to go, but considering her own situation, she had to go again. Furthermore, Xi Muyun was expelled from the teacher because it was for her. If she did not leave with him at this time, it seemed a little unreasonable. Although this is the case, before leaving the Qingtian Gate, Gu Nanyi still carried someone on his back and quietly went to Qijian Peak. Bai Lijing received her sound transmission note, and did not put her into the mountain. Instead, her figure flashed and appeared at the gate of the mountain. "Are you threatening me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1745： The big guy is doing things again (55) Chapter 1745 Big boss, he is doing things again (55) When he looked down like an ant, Gu Nanyi felt very bad. But she is not a person of high spirits, nor is she an intolerable person. She gritted her teeth and said with great pressure: "I am not threatening you, I just want you to understand your identity, and want you to return to the right path and do what you should do." "What to do?" Baili Jing squinted. This woman is a mystery of origin. She speaks weirdly and seems to know something he doesn''t know. Gu Nanyi looked straight, and looked at him very seriously: "Born and natural, the first abyssal demon in the six realms, lives the same as the heavens and the earth, is an immortal body, what you should do is to unify the six realms, not the love of children, be deceived and lost by some lowly people Self, forget your nature and purpose." The first abyssal demon in the Six Realms? Living together with heaven and earth, uniting the six realms? Bailijing is really curious about his true origins. He remembers this life, he was in that black coffin when he was conscious. He didn¡¯t know what happened to this planet or the universe, why it evolved from the original modern civilization to the world of immortality as it is today. Perhaps as some foreign reincarnation said, this planet has already experienced another human destruction, let¡¯s rebuild it again! He faintly felt that he would know these things someday, so he didn''t feel too entangled. It was the woman in front of him, which made him very upset. "The humble person, do you mean you?" "Or, if you think you have a relationship with your children, there is nothing wrong with it?" "you¡­¡­?" Gu Nanyi was hit by the nail on the head, and he was immediately ashamed, annoyed, and very angry. Bai Lijing looked at her indifferently, and said unceremoniously: "He is right, your brain is sick." "I am immortal, and live the same life with heaven and earth?" "Hehe, do you know how old I am? If I live with the world, will I come out of the belly of a mortal?" Gu Nanyi was not ashamed, and hurriedly explained: "I am talking about the immortal body, not that your physical body will not die, but that your soul will live forever." "I think the most important thing for you now is not to practice, but to find a doctor." Bai Lijing didn''t bother to talk to her any more. If it wasn''t for her to threaten him in the sound transmission, saying that he didn''t see her, he would immediately reveal the matter between him and Zhong Lihan, and he would not even bother to see her. "wait¡­¡­" Gu Nanyi was unwilling to fail like this, and wanted to catch up, but unexpectedly was blocked by the defensive formation at the gate of the mountain, and couldn''t get close at all. can only watch the long jade, white figure fluttering away gradually. "You will regret it one day." Gu Nanyi stomped his feet with anger, and turned away angrily. * ¡¾Host, Gu Nanyi and the others are gone, don¡¯t you do it yet? ¡¿ Seeing Xi Muyun and the others left the Qingtian Gate, while Su Qiao was still busy preparing her medicine in the bamboo building, 444 looked a little anxious. "What''s the hurry, I have let Lingdie catch up, and I won''t lose it." How could Su Qiao not prepare? Inadvertently found some worm eggs of the spirit butterfly in Bailijing. She studied it according to the previous method of pampering the worms, but she did not expect that they actually hatched. Lingdie is something from ancient times, it has long been extinct, it is a kind of small flying butterfly used by people in ancient times to track. Flies very fast and can be invisible. As long as the person being targeted by it, there will be no escape. ¡¾You were prepared a long time ago, but you didn''t say anything to me, which made me worry for so long. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1746： The big guy is doing things again (56) Chapter 1746 Big boss, he is doing things again (56) 444 is a little upset. "Isn''t this just telling you?" ¡¾Host, do you say that the Great Demon King is really the first innate monster of the abyss? I always feel that he should be more of a ghost king. He was obviously the ghost king in that supernatural plane before. ¡¿ "What is the difference between the devil and the ghost?" In Su Qiao''s view, these two are similar. Anyway, they are all kind of dark creatures. [Of course there is a difference. I heard that the demon is very tall, big and big, and very ugly. Do you want to be with a man who looks like a big monster?] If this is the case, then the host is not too picky. "That ghost looks good?" ¡¾Although the ghost has no body, at least his appearance is still in the category of humans! ¡¿ "Okay, don''t think about these, don''t you want to swallow Gu Nanyi''s system? Don''t you want revenge? Let''s think about countermeasures!" ¡¾It is necessary to study carefully, then I will go. ¡¿ "go Go!" The chattering here is almost noisy. * ¡¾Host, go quickly, Gu Nanyi has figured out a way to open the passage between the human race and the demons. ¡¿ Su Qiao¡¯s life was quiet for half a month, and suddenly he heard the prompt of 444. Without a word, she greeted Bailijing and Zhong Lihan, followed the Lingdie, and flew towards Gu Nanyi''s current position. In the last life, it was Zhong Lihan who opened the channel. In this life, Zhong Lihan was controlled by her, and Gu Nanyi could only find a way to go. This woman is quite amazing, she thought of a way so quickly. Su Qiao and his party quickly reached a certain valley in the northwest. ¡¾Host, Gu Nanyi doesn''t know what method was used, she has already entered the cave. ¡¿ Around the cave pointed to by ??444, there is a faint aura left by a mighty person in the tribulation period. In addition, there is still an uncomfortable dark atmosphere around that, ordinary people can''t get close at all. Su Qiao stared at the cave entrance below, stroked his chin for a moment. ¡¾Small four, is there anything similar to modern fireworks in the system mall? It''s better to fly higher and more dazzling. ¡¿ ¡¾There is a special flare, which is very high and bright, and there are various colors to choose from. ¡¿ ¡¾Give me a few more, all colors are required, the more dazzling the color, the better. ¡¿ "Aren¡¯t you going to catch the woman Gu Nanyi? What are you doing?" Seeing that Su Qiao took out one after another like firecrackers from the space ring, Zhong Lihan felt very strange. "You will understand soon." Su Qiao didn''t say much, holding a lot of signal tubes, he started flying to the nearby mountain peaks. Looking at the things that obviously do not belong to this era, Bailijing was a little stunned, and hurriedly followed up: "These things in your arms are...?" "A signal flare, the color is pretty." Su Qiao explained briefly, and then began to squat on the ground and put it up. Soon, with a bang, the dazzling light and shadow like fireworks rushed into the sky like shooting stars. Then, red, blue, yellow, and green are constantly changing. The dazzling light quickly embellished the sky into a sea of ??blooming flowers. "Oh, someone is coming so soon, this effect is really good." As soon as the dozens of flare bombs in his hand were released, Su Qiao felt several not weak auras quickly approaching this area. More and more people were waiting to come, and Su Qiao dragged the two to follow behind those people, and got in the excitement. "Aren''t there treasures born?" "Where are the treasures? Did someone take it away?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1747： The big guy is doing things again (57) Chapter 1747 Big boss, he is doing things again (57) Some of the cultivators who came rushing to the treasures did not see the strangeness, and were greatly disappointed. It was a certain sect elder, and soon felt something was wrong in the valley. looked around and quickly landed at the mouth of the dark cave. "This is... the devilish energy?" "Why is there such a strong magical energy?" "No, there is a passage to the devil here! Someone wants to open the seal of the passage!" When they arrived just now, they just felt faintly uncomfortable. But it didn''t take long before that, the magical energy that was invisible to the naked eye had now formed a piece of gray-black fog. "Who is it?" "The people inside get out for the old man!" Someone with a higher level of cultivation, soon discovered that there were people hidden in the cave, and yelled loudly. The sound with profound cultivation, as if it was in the ear, shook people''s ears so much, and the mind went blank. Gu Nanyi was trying to get rid of the seal, but she didn''t expect that the seal was so powerful, and the charm she bought with a lot of points was actually just letting it loose a little. Just when she was at a loss, a deafening sound came from outside. Obviously, her whereabouts were discovered. "Damn it!" When will I not come, but I will come at the most critical time. Gu Nanyi gritted his teeth secretly and decided to leave for now. When she used the invisibility talisman to leave quietly, she didn''t expect that soon after she left the cave, the talisman would fail and her figure appeared. Su Qiao gave Bailijing an appreciative look, and suddenly shouted "Gu Nanyi! It''s Gu Nanyi!" towards the valley below. Many people may not know who Gu Nanyi is before, but since the news that she is a pure yin physique, many people have known her existence. Su Qiao looked stern: "Gu Nanyi, what are you doing?" "Is it because your pure yin physique has been exposed, so you have to break the channel between the human world and the demon world and let the demon race in?" "It''s you?" When Gu Nanyi saw Su Qiao, she understood that all of this was a ghost of her, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot. Just as she was about to speak, a black masked man suddenly appeared beside her. The visitor grabbed her waist and quickly tore open the scroll of space in his hand, leading her to disappear in an instant. "It''s a space scroll! It''s a space scroll!" "I didn''t expect them to have such precious things." "Quickly chase! You can''t let them run away. If you let them run away, they will do the same next time. If you really put the demons in, the entire human world will be overwhelmed." A sect elder screamed and hurriedly chased out. When the others saw this, they hurriedly chased after him. Is it just for the purpose of preventing the world from being overwhelmed, or for Gu Nanyi''s idea of ??the treasures on their bodies, only they themselves know. ¡®Hmph, this time, let¡¯s see how you still hold Zhong Lihan''s body of the black pot of the invading demons. ¡¯ Successfully pitted Gu Nanyi, Su Qiao clapped his hands, and retired. The three of them slowly walked towards the Qingtian Gate while playing, but it was also pleasant. Only when he returned to the sect, Su Qiao suddenly noticed something strange. Originally there were two people, but suddenly there was only one left. Looking at the face like a jade crown, white clothes fluttering, with one hand behind him, and slowly approaching the man, Su Qiao blinked. There was some confusion in the eyes, but soon seemed to be sure of something: "What are you doing?" "What''s wrong with me?" ''Bailijing'' flung his wide sleeves coolly, smiling and looking down at Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1748： The big guy is doing things again (58) Chapter 1748 Big boss, he is doing things again (58) Su Qiao circled him and pondered for a while: "Why do you pretend to be Bailijing?" "¡­¡­" Zhong Lihan couldn''t shake his sleeves anymore. He thought he was pretending to look alike, but he didn''t expect to be spotted when he met him. But he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "As expected of my woman, she recognized me at a glance. It seems that I have a high status in your heart." Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "What I asked was why you pretended to be him." "Why did I pretend to be him?" "I look the same as him. I used to think that his coffin face was too ugly, so it turned into something else." "And, can''t I wear white? Don''t all people in the cultivation world wear this way?" "¡­¡­" The coffin face is too ugly? What a cruel person! I can even curse so carelessly. Su Qiao reached out and poked his hard-bound chest and looked at him threateningly: "Are you sure you can''t tell the truth?" He is violent and domineering. He hates wearing white clothes the most. He suddenly wore an elegant and fairy-like white robe, and deliberately pressed his lips tightly, and his face was cold. What are you doing if you are not learning Bailijing? "alright, you win." Zhong Lihan was very helpless, so he grabbed Su Qiao''s hand and pressed her palm to his chest, which was satisfied. "I just feel like this, I can stay by your side and protect you with integrity." Although that guy is insidious, he has to admit that he is still quite high in the Blue Sky Gate, and he can bluff people. "Where is Bailijing others?" Feeling the energetic heartbeat under his hands, Su Qiaolue was a little uncomfortable, earning, but not able to. "He said where to find a spiritual fruit." Zhong Lihan didn''t know what it meant to be embarrassed, so he simply put her two hands around his waist and buckled Su Qiao into his arms. In this way, from a distance, it turned out that Su Qiao took the initiative to plunge into his arms. "Want to be beaten, don''t you?" "You can fight if you want! Anyway, you can''t kill me, I want to be like this. We have always been like this before." "It used to be before, now is now. I don¡¯t remember the past. Who knows if you made it up?" "Will I lie to you?" "Woman, you are always so partial, and you always suspect me. Be careful if you really annoy me, so I just deal with you directly." "..." is a bit domineering! Dare to play sideways with her? Su Qiao wanted to make a living and couldn¡¯t get rid of it. Originally, he wanted to pinch the soft flesh of his waist to come up with a three-hundred-six-degree fancy twist, but... The figure of this girl is so good, the meat on the waist is also the same as on the chest, tied hard, all muscles. "I have recently developed a powdered medicine. Once a man gets a little bit of it, he can practice a collection of special talents. Would you like to try it?" Su Qiao has no choice but to be insidious. "The treasure?" Zhong Lihan hadn''t reacted at first, but after a while, he smiled and joked: "Hehe, are you willing?" "Even if you give it to me, I am not worried, because you will definitely help me detoxify in the end." Su Qiao looked up at him speechlessly. "Who gave you the confidence?" So what Liang? "Of course it is you." Zhong Lihan smiled in his eyes, without a trace of irritability and hostility in ordinary days. "You like me too, I can feel it." "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, as long as I like you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1749： The big guy is doing things again (59) Chapter 1749 Big boss, he is doing things again (59) "..." Shouldn¡¯t I say, "Even if you don''t like me now, I will definitely try to make you like me in the future"? Su Qiao suddenly wanted to turn this guy''s head away to see if there was something less than others. "What do you want to eat today? I will cook it for you. I have learned how to cook." There is no Bailijing guy here, even the air is so fresh and sweet. Zhong Lihan felt that the weeds on Qinglian Peak were a bit cute. "I want to eat braised pork with honey sauce, sweet and sour pork ribs, and three fresh soup." Su Qiao unceremoniously ordered dishes. "¡­¡­" Zhong was in a daze for a long time, squatted down slightly, looked directly at Su Qiao, and coaxed a little flatteringly: "Shall we have braised pork and sweet and sour ribs next time?" Sanxian soup, he can still try it, but braised pork with dense sauce and sweet and sour pork ribs? This process is too complicated, he will not. "No, I have to eat today." In order to avenge the revenge, Su Qiao made up his mind to embarrass him today. "That...then I will try." What can Zhong Lihan do? The cowhide blown out by herself, even after gritting her teeth. After Su Qiao returned to the house, he walked up and down, so tangled that he almost grabbed his hair. Go secretly buy in a restaurant outside? Inappropriate, improper! If she asks how she did it then, he will definitely ask three questions. Let the chef in the kitchen do it? There is a kitchen inside ??Qingtianmen, mainly for those disciples who have not yet bigu. But it is still the same sentence, it was not made by him, and I always felt a little sincere. And he said what he did for her, how can he let others do it? "I can do it by myself, but I can teach it to someone first, yes, just do it." After making up his mind, Zhong Lihan quickly went to the large kitchen. Suddenly saw him, the several cooks in the kitchen, and the clerks all almost didn¡¯t urinate. "Respect the Respect!" Zhong Lihan¡¯s fingers circled everyone, and finally pointed to a fat chef with a round belly: "You, cook the braised pork with honey sauce, sweet and sour pork ribs, and three fresh soup, and tell the deity carefully." "what?" Fat Chef didn¡¯t hear clearly, with a cold sweat on his forehead, as if a catastrophe was imminent, he knelt down with a ¡®boom¡¯. "Get up, quickly make me braised pork with honey sauce, sweet and sour pork ribs, and three fresh soup. If you delay the deity''s time, you will be beautiful." Zhong Li''s face is cold and threatening, his arrogant look is completely different from Bailijing. But his face is exactly the same as Bailijing, his height is also the same, and his clothes are the same. So even if some people find it strange, they don''t dare to doubt it. "Yes Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­" Fat Chef finally understood, he quickly got up and started looking for ingredients. When the others saw this, they were relieved. After preparing the ingredients needed for a few dishes to the fat chef, they all slipped away quietly. Zhong Lihan is quite satisfied with their knowledge. "Remember, tell the deity to be careful, and don''t let go of any details." "Yes, yes, it must be clear." The fat chef couldn''t stop shaking his legs when he thought of the person standing beside him, but he started to move profusely, trembling and trembling while doing things. Zhong Lihan listened earnestly, even more earnestly than the students before the college entrance examination. After the Fat Chef has done all three dishes, he waved his hand confidently and told him to step back. The fat chef rushed out of the kitchen with a surviving appearance, but his chubby body ran faster than a rabbit. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1750： The big guy is doing things again (60) Chapter 1750 Big boss, he is doing things again (60) After half an hour, Zhong Lihan finally made two dishes and one soup. "It looks like it''s okay:?" As a result, I just clipped a piece and ate it in my mouth. The whole face was distorted. He resisted not vomiting it out, and then plucked up the courage to try the other two dishes, and it turned out... One piece tastes worse than the other, and the taste is stranger than the other. "I definitely didn''t perform well just now. As the saying goes, I will regenerate once and become mature again. I will definitely do well this time." Zhong Lihan was not discouraged, and quickly poured the two dishes and one soup into the bucket of water, destroying the corpses, and Guang started his second attempt. As a result, his tongue, his mouth, experienced the second relentless stubbornness. When he finished the third time, he thought blankly. This cowhide is really blown out today. Third time...Fifth time... At the end of the trial, his entire mouth was numb and he lost consciousness. At this moment, two inner disciples walked to the door. After seeing Zhong Lihan inside, the two halves were so scared that they almost ran away. "Teacher, teacher, teacher, uncle!" "What are you looking at?" Zhong Lihan was feeling upset this time, and they were hitting the gun. "No, no... Nothing, brother and disciple didn''t see anything." Both elders and halves are about to cry. It''s been so long, and Zhong Lihan is very irritable. "Don''t you go away?" Just when the two disciples were planning to climb a little bit further, Zhong Lihan suddenly stopped them: Wait, come here. " "Teacher, teacher, teacher, uncle." The two disciples did not dare to pass. Zhong Lihan''s eyes stared fiercely. The two had no choice but to move tremblingly, like a tortoise crawling. Zhong Lihan glanced at the two with disgust, pointed at the two dishes and one soup on the table in front of him, and ordered: "Eat." The two halves picked up the chopsticks tremblingly, looking like they were going to be on the guillotine, slowly picked up the vegetables and ate them. Seeing that the two of them didn''t seem to show any strange expressions, Zhong Lihan breathed a sigh of relief. ''S voice is not as fierce as it was just now, and even brings a little softness: "How does it taste?" "Very...very good." "Yes, yes, good, good." The two disciples hurriedly put down their chopsticks and stood straighter, just like elementary school students being taught by the instructor. Zhong Lihan''s mood improved again, and he took the slightly darker sweet and sour pork ribs to the two of them: "Try this again." The two young disciples quickly picked up the chopsticks and ate the sweet and sour pork ribs. "How?" "This...this is also good." "Yes, yes, it''s good." The two disciples did not dare to show any disgust, so they nodded quickly. "good to eat?" Zhong Lihan blinked. Could it be that he performed supernormally this time? The two little disciples nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice. "It''s delicious." "Really delicious." In order to show that they were telling the truth, the two disciples picked up ribs and stuffed them into their mouths without even looking at them. Zhong Lihan saw this, his face turned black in an instant, and he took the plate back: "It''s delicious, you still eat so much? You have all eaten, what do you eat?" Will let him do it later? If you do it again, you can¡¯t perform supernormally, and you can¡¯t do it anymore, what should you do? "Teacher, teacher, teacher, uncle..." The chopsticks of the two disciples fell on the ground, and they wanted to cry without tears. "Uncle Master, do you want to eat?" A vigorous voice suddenly sounded at the door. "Sovereign!" Help, Uncle Shi is really terrifying, they are really scared! ! ! Seeing the lord, the two disciples ran over with tears as if they had met their father. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1751： The big guy is doing things again (61) Chapter 1751 Big boss, he is doing things again (61) "Uncle Master, is this...?" Su Chengde also received a message from a disciple of the inner sect that Bailijing had rushed to the large kitchen, so he hurriedly arrived. I just didn¡¯t expect to see him being fierce with two teenage disciples. Zhong Lihan looked at only half of the sweet and sour pork ribs left on the plate, very angry: "I just asked them to try the dishes, but when they saw it was delicious, they ate all the dishes I made." What? Eat all the dishes made by Uncle Master? No wonder he gets angry. Su Chengde looked at the two young disciples very sternly: "What''s the matter with you? Do you still want to build a avenue? You are so gluttonous!" "Sovereign, we were wrong." The two halves only feel that they are going to die unjustly. They eat bigudan on weekdays, how can they eat these things? After eating these vulgar things, they still have to find a way to get rid of the impurities in the body, how can they do this kind of trouble for greed? Seeing that the two young disciples were very scared, Su Chengde did not pursue them anymore. "Uncle Master, can''t you like me letting you redo some delicate dishes?" "That won''t work, I have to do it myself." Zhong Lihan''s self-confidence is back again. He believes that if he can do it the first time, he will definitely do it the second time. "¡­¡­" When did Uncle Master become so passionate about cooking? You have to do it yourself. Anyway, there are only half of the ribs left. Zhong Lihan suggested: "You give me a taste. I don''t think they are reliable." "Why don''t Shishu try it yourself?" Su Chengde was puzzled. This is a tasting, you can know it by yourself, after all, no one knows what his taste is like. Zhong Lihan''s face turned dark: "If you let you taste it, you can taste it, where is so much nonsense?" If he can taste it himself, does he need to find them? Because I tried to eat too many times before, now my mouth is bitter and dry, and there are some small bubbles. Su Chengde''s eyes flashed with doubt. Uncle Master, when did he become so domineering? However, he still picked up the chopsticks, clamped a piece of ribs and stuffed it into his mouth. When ?? entered his mouth, he paused, then quickly swallowed the meat into his abdomen. "How?" Zhong Lihan stared at him with some expectation. Su Chengde hesitated for a moment: "It''s okay." "What do you mean by okay?" Zhong Lihan did not accept this perfunctory answer. Su Chengde thought for a while, "If you can put a little sugar and a little salt, it should be better." Zhong Lihan: "..." For a while, he was a little angry and said: "I knew they were not reliable!" handed the braised pork to him: "Try this." Su Chengde tasted the first dish, but for the second dish, there was no hope anymore, and put the smallest piece into his mouth. Chewed wildly and swallowed directly into the abdomen. "Ahem, this, if you put a little less sugar, pass the water before frying, and simmer for a quarter of an hour, the taste should be better." "Well, you are still reliable!" Zhong Lihan received pertinent and accurate opinions, and was full of confidence for the next sixth time. "I said cooking is nothing great." Zhong Lihan muttered in a low voice, while confidently starting the sixth time. Soon, two dishes and one soup are freshly baked. "Would you like to eat together?" He put the food and vegetables into the space ring, washed his hands, and kindly offered an invitation to Su Chengde, who had been silent on the side. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1752： The big guy is doing things again (62) Chapter 1752 Big boss, he is doing things again (62) Although he didn''t want anyone to disturb him eating with Su Qiao, Su Chengde is her father after all, so he still needs to be polite. Su Chengde shook his hand quickly: "I won''t bother Master Uncle." "Don''t forget it, I have to go back quickly. I can''t make her wait long." In fact, Zhong Lihan didn''t miss him too much. she was? Su Chengde, who was thinking of slipping quickly, stopped: "Uncle Master, are you...?" "I made this for my women." Zhong Lihan didn''t feel embarrassed at all, even with a little pride. "You...your woman...couldn''t it be...Little Joe?" Su Chengde finished a sentence very hard. Zhong Lihan nodded triumphantly: ¡°Of course it¡¯s Qiao Qiao, otherwise, who is qualified to eat the dishes I made myself?¡± "Jojo?" Such an intimate name? "Ok." The guy in Bailijing called him a woman Xiao Qiao, and Su Chengde also called her Xiao Qiao, so he didn''t want to be like them. Thinking, Zhong Lihan had already jumped on the flying sword and flew away in the direction of Qinglian Peak. When ?? landed, he turned around a little unhappy: "What are you doing with me?" Didn¡¯t ?? say not to eat? Su Chengde grimaced. What are you doing with you? You probably forgot, Jojo in your mouth, is that my daughter? Why doesn¡¯t the old man know, when did his daughter become your woman? Although you have a high cultivation base, although you have a high status, you do not bring such bullies. "Uncle Master, I haven''t seen my daughter for many days. I just came to see her." Su Chengde continued with a bit of disgust: "By the way, I can also help Master Uncle look at the heat when cooking." "In addition to the salty and sweet dishes, the two previous dishes also had a burnt smell. They must have been too hot and burnt." "By the way, the ribs you made last have red blood in it. This is because you didn''t boil it in boiling water once before frying, so you will definitely have diarrhea after eating half-life." "Anymore, that braised pork is not too badly stewed. It must taste like chewing wood chips, not sweet and tender at all." Zhong Lihan: "..." "Didn''t you say that it was just a little bit salty and a little bit sweeter?" Neither said it burned. Su Chengde sternly said: "You didn''t say that these things were for my baby girl to eat!" If you knew, the old man would still give you face like this? If you had known it earlier, would the old man not remind you when you were doing it? Zhong Lihan''s face was not very good, and he half-ringed: "Count me out." If he changed someone else, deceived him so much, played with him so much, he would have kicked him a long time ago. But there is her father in front of him, what can he do? You can only hold back if you are angry. Otherwise, what should she do if her dad comes to hit the mandarin duck? He is not afraid, just because his Yue Zhang''s psychological endurance is too bad, he vomits blood with anger. "¡­¡­" Su Chengde did not expect that he bowed his head so easily, and for a while, he really didn¡¯t know how to say it. Zhong Lihan didn''t care so much, and walked towards the bamboo house he had built later. "Go, you can help me cook first, and then visit her, she must be hungry after all this time." "Also." When Su Chengde thought that the food was for his daughter, he was worried about a hundred, and hurriedly followed. "Your house is a little too bad. You have been blinded by such good Zizhu." Seeing the bamboo house, which was not beautiful at all, Su Chengde looked at the purple bamboo with great regret. Zhong Lihan, who was shot through by the future Yue Zhang: "..." This bamboo house can stand here today, but it took him a lot of energy. Why do you dislike it one by one? He didn''t think there was any problem, he was very strong and wouldn''t fall. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1753： The big guy is doing things again (63) Chapter 1753 Big boss, he is doing things again (63) "Now the most important thing is to cook, she is hungry." Zhong Lihan went into the kitchen with a sullen face, took out the ingredients from the space ring, and started cooking again. This kitchen is made according to the kitchen of the guy at the Bailijing on Qijian Peak. The dishes are all carefully selected by him outside the mortal world. * "Jojo, I have prepared the meal and can eat it." For the seventh time, under Su Chengde''s guidance, Zhong Lihan finally made two dishes and one soup that were quite agreeable. Did not find Su Qiao on the Qinglian Peak, he immediately went to Qijian Peak with the food, and he found her by the spiritual field. "Really done? Did you make it yourself?" Su Qiao was originally to embarrass him, so he didn''t bring much hope, because she would have eaten bigu Dan a long time ago. "of course!" Zhong Lihan looked confident and proud. "It''s just cooking, it''s very simple!" Su Chengde who catches up: "..." Is his daughter poisonous? A good uncle, she turned out to be like this. "Daughter." Su Qiao stopped the work in his hands first, patted the broken soil in his hands and stood up: "Father, why are you here?" "I heard you are here, come and have a look." If he doesn¡¯t come again, he won¡¯t know if his daughter becomes someone else¡¯s. "That''s right, let''s go to dinner together." Su Qiao greeted him warmly. Su Chengde did not agree, but gave her a wink: "Daughter, come with me." Su Qiao followed him aside: "What''s the matter?" Su Chengde meowed a glance at Zhong Lihan in the distance, and lowered his voice: "Daughter, what is the situation with him...and you?" "He?" Su Qiao looked back at Zhong Lihan: "I have nothing to do with him." It''s nothing? Think that his old eyes are dim? Still think he is dull? Look at what Bailijing has become now? Before, he was majestic, indifferent, and exuded a cold air that turned away thousands of miles away. Others did not dare to approach him within five steps. Let¡¯s look at it now, not to mention cooking by myself, I will be angry for a while, triumphantly triumphant, and a strange proud expression for a while, and my temper has become a lot more grumpy. If he didn¡¯t know, he thought he had something wrong with his cultivation, and he was crazy. "Daughter, tell me the truth, do you like him?" "This, there should be a little bit!" Su Qiao couldn''t say anything too hard. After all, what will happen in the future, even she is not sure. Su Chengde has an expression of ¡®it really is so¡¯. "Then do you want to become a Taoist couple with him?" "Maybe! Is there any problem?" Su Qiao thought his expression was very strange. Su Chengde looked worried and sighed heavily. "He cultivates the ruthless tactics. Only if he is ruthless and ruthless, he can prove the great way. Once he is emotional, his cultivation will be difficult to advance." "Also, let''s not talk about the other elders of Qingtianmen. It is difficult for him to pass this level alone." Unless he gives up crossing the catastrophe to become a fairy. But is it possible? There has been no one in the cultivation world for four to five thousand years. Bailijing is currently the most hopeful person in the cultivation world. Hundreds of years of hard work, is he willing to give up? Why is his daughter so bitter? Previously liked the white-eyed wolf of Xi Muyun, but the white-eyed wolf liked Gu Nanyi, and repeatedly hurt his daughter for her. What I am fancy now, is this again... Su Chengde sighed heavily in his heart again. "I understand, I know how to do it." Su Qiao is not worried at all. She doesn''t have many points, so she can''t stay in this plane for long. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1754： The big guy is doing things again (64) Chapter 1754 Big boss, he is doing things again (64) And he, if she leaves, he shouldn¡¯t stay on this plane again, he will definitely chase her away. Therefore, it is estimated that Du Jie soars or something, it is out of play. "It¡¯s good for you to understand it yourself, and the father doesn¡¯t want you to be harmed." Su Chengde is not persuading, nor is it not persuading. Persuade, if he sees his daughter like this, he will not listen to him, and he is also afraid of her sadness. Don¡¯t persuade, and worry that her daughter will be injured again. "Father, let''s go first. Think about it and protect yourself." Su Chengde was entangled in her heart, and no longer interested in talking to her daughter, waved his hand weakly, and turned and left. Looking at the back of him leaving, for a long time, Su Qiao turned to look at Zhong Lihan: "Have you heard?" Zhong Lihan hesitated and nodded slightly. "That guy is really ruthless in his cultivation, he can''t be moved, so you should choose me!" "I¡¯m not so troublesome anymore. I''ll accompany you to do whatever you want. I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go. I don''t have the idea of ??becoming a god. I just want to spend my days with you. "You are too unmotivated." Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance and walked to the Zizhu House, which was ugly to a certain level. Zhong Lihan hurried to catch up, and said unrelentingly: "Why am I not self-motivated anymore? I just have a different goal from him." "Oh? What is your goal? Stir the wind and rain, and upset the realm of comprehension?" Su Qiao satire. Zhong Lihan blushed slightly: "I used to be too boring, but now it''s different, I now have a real goal." Su Qiao sat down at the wooden table, picked up the chopsticks and started to taste the dishes. Zhong Lihan helped her fill a bowl of rice made with Lingmi, and then sat down opposite her depressedly: "Why don''t you ask me what my goal is now?" "If I don''t ask, would you still say it?" This dish tastes pretty good. Su Qiao was quite satisfied. "You just eat me, right?" Zhong Lihan stared at her. For a while, he said very seriously: "My current goal is only you." "follow me!" Su Qiao swallowed the tender and smooth braised pork in his mouth, a little curious: "Where?" Zhong Lihan immediately said: "We will go wherever you want." Anyway, as long as you don''t stay at Qingtianmen, don''t get too close to that guy Bailijing. Su Qiao did not speak for a long time, Zhong Lihan waited a little anxiously: "Do you agree with me? Why don''t you answer?" Su Qiao took a sip of Sanxian soup without any hassle, and then said: "I want to go to Qingtianmen, I want to go to Qinglian Peak." Zhong Lihan: "..." Isn¡¯t this the Qingtian Gate? Aren¡¯t they on Qinglian Peak now? Zhong Lihan dropped his shoulders. Still not working? At this moment, Xiao Si''s voice suddenly sounded in Su Qiao''s mind. ¡¾Host, I¡¯m in trouble, Gu Nanyi told the story that Zhong Lihan was Bailijing¡¯s clone, and now many people are coming to Qingtianmen. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked cold. Gu Nanyi really knew about this. Seeing that her face was not good, Zhong Lihan, who was helping her pick the dishes, stopped his chopsticks: "What''s the matter?" Su Qiao glanced at him: "Your identity has been exposed." "When the exposure is exposed, will I still be afraid of those people?" Zhong Lihan didn''t care at all, and continued to pick up food for her. "Two fists are hard to beat four hands." Others are not afraid, Su Qiao is afraid of attracting the old monsters from the other six sects. And she didn''t want to hurt Qingtianmen and her suzerain father. The wish of the original body is to protect her father and keep Qingtianmen. "Where did Bailijing go?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1755： The big guy is doing things again (65) Chapter 1755 Big boss, he is doing things again (65) At this time, I still have a calm personality, and I think it¡¯s better to have a comprehensive view of things. She feels that she is herself, plus Zhong Lihan, the two of them sometimes can''t match Bailijing''s carefulness. Zhong Lihan was very upset. "Why are you looking for him? I can protect you alone." "Don''t tell me, I will find it myself." Su Qiao put down the bowl and got up to leave. Zhong Lihan can''t hide it, so he can only compromise: "Well, I just tell you." "He was led by me to the secret realm of Xihai, and he is probably still there now." Su Qiao stared: "..." She knew that this guy would not do anything good. also said that Bailijing went to find her some spiritual fruit. "Go get him back quickly." At this time, the situation is changing rapidly. It is better for the three of them to stay together. Avoid being broken by everyone. Zhong Lihan overstepped his head: "I''m not going." "If he can''t even get out of that place, it''s too useless, then even if you get him back, he won''t be able to help much." "Don''t worry, I can kill those people alone." "Don''t mess around. Also, return to the original state." If Bailijing came back now, wouldn¡¯t there be two Bailijing? "This is how I am." Zhong Lihan felt that this skin look appealed to her more, and he was reluctant to change back to the original appearance of a teenager. "Is it itchy?" Under Su Qiao''s threatening sight, Zhong Lihan finally turned reluctantly. * Soon, many cultivators came to the gate of Qingtianmen. They are all from the other six sects. Su Chengde led three elders and four peak masters, standing on the steps in front of the mountain gate, blocking everyone. "What do you do?" Among the seven major sects, a peak master of Guiyuanzong who ranked second took a step forward, looking as if Xingshi asked his sins. "Sect Master Su, it is rumored that Zhong Lihan, the noble disciple, is the Demon Venerable of the Demon Race, and he is actually a clone of the noble Venerable Baili. Please give us an exact answer for this matter. Otherwise, I Waiting for anxiety." Su Chengde sneered: "It''s just nonsense!" "Everyone knows that the Demon Race Demon Venerable is born and born naturally, born in the abyss of the Demon Realm. How can it be born in the realm of our human race? How can it be a clone of cultivation?" The other party seemed to have caught some handle, and his eyes lit up: "Then you are admitting that your disciple Zhong Lihan is indeed a clone of Baili Venerable''s cultivation?" Su Chengde looked at him with a majestic look: "How can I wait for my beak and inquire about your affairs?" "Besides, even if Zhong Lihan is really a clone of the Venerable, what about it? He is neither the Demon Lord, nor has he done anything that is contrary to the way of heaven, so what can he do with you? " Several elders of the six martial sects glanced at each other. is indeed true, even if it is really a clone, the things in the Qingtian Gate of others have nothing to do with them. They are also not qualified to take care of this matter. Unless Zhong Lihan really did something unreasonable, or, he really is the Demon Venerable. But unfortunately, they have no evidence of these. Yue Ze was unwilling to be dismissed. "Then can you please send Venerable Baili out to clarify this matter?" "After all, the fact that Zhong Lihan is his clone and his true identity is the Demon Venerable Demon Clan has already been circulated, making everyone panicked." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1756： The big guy is doing things again (66) Chapter 1756 Big boss, he is doing things again (66) Su Chengde coldly refused: "I''m sorry, Venerable, he is in retreat now, it should not be disturbed!" The Venerable of their Qingtian Gate, is it the one they want to see? Don''t even look at what identity he is or what cultivation level he is, so he dare to make demands so boldly. "As far as we know, Venerable Baili has also been out with the Qinglian Fairy of your school a few days ago." Su Chengde glanced at the person who spoke faintly: "You also said that it is a few days ago, and he has closed the door today." "Is there such a coincidence?" "Sect Master, it¡¯s better to ask Venerable Baili to come out and make it clear about this matter, what do you think?" "Yeah, to make it clear, for Venerable Baili, as well as the reputation of the noble school." The people of the six major sects had already discussed this matter before they came. We must let Qingtianmen give them an exact answer. Su Qiao shook his azure sleeves, and walked out of the mountain gate carelessly. "You people, don''t stare at Gu Nanyi and Xi Muyun to prevent them from breaking the barrier between the human world and the demon world. Instead, you ran here to struggle with what these things do?" "Aren''t you afraid that they will really break the barrier, the devilish energy will invade the human world, and the demons will enter the realm of cultivation?" Yue Ze stared at Su Qiao: "Gu Nanyi, we are tracking down, but we must also find out about the noble priest Baili." "What can I check?" Su Qiao chuckled. "Are there any rules in the cultivation world that you can¡¯t practice a clone? If you have the ability, you should also cultivate a clone. " "Furthermore, when you cultivate to the Nascent Soul, the broken pill will become the Infant, and you will achieve the Dao Fei Dharma Body. Even if the physical body is damaged, the Nascent Soul can still escape. What is the difference between this and the clone?" "If you just want to make trouble because of such a ridiculous thing, then I have reason to suspect that you want to take this opportunity to deal with our Qingtianmen!" "This¡­¡­?" Everyone was speechless. Yue Ze was a little angry when he saw this: "How can the clone and Yuan Ying be the same?" "No matter what Yuan Ying, he can only escape when the body is destroyed, but the clone can act like a single person, doing whatever he wants." "In addition, the average cultivator cultivates a clone, all because of the creation of the inner demon, and all the clones are transformed by the inner demon. All these are evil things and must not be allowed in the world, otherwise it will cause the lives of beings to be burnt. " "I see evil things, should it be you?" Su Qiao leapt out, and quickly reached out and grabbed his neck. Yue Ze did not expect that Su Qiao would dare to do it under the public. He was not prepared for a while, and was pinched upright. "what are you doing?" Yue Ze was ashamed and angry, and blasted out a palm. Su Qiao avoided him sideways, and threw him out forcefully. Then stared coldly at the man whose face was flushed with anger: "Let''s talk about it, what benefit has Gu Nanyi given you? You have to help her instigate the separation." "She shouldn''t think that by directing everyone''s eyes to our Qingtian Gate, she can secretly open up the passage between the human world and the devil world, right?" Yue Ze felt a moment of guilty conscience, got up from the ground and stared at Su Qiao angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? What is Gu Nanyi? What good? I don''t even know her." "If you don''t know her, you will smell her?" Hmph, 444 can''t monitor Gu Nanyi, but it doesn''t mean she can''t find out what she has done recently. Su Qiao coldly snorted, and pointed his finger at the half-nail-size blue butterfly on his shoulder: "Look at what this is?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1757： The big guy is doing things again (67) Chapter 1757 Big boss, he is doing things again (67) "Who is my Blue Shadow Butterfly who keeps on him, but he wants to stop on you, dare you still say that you didn''t collude with her?" Yue Ze patted the little butterfly on his shoulder and sneered at Su Qiao: "It''s just a butterfly and insect, so I said that I was in collusion with Gu Nanyi. Isn''t that too ridiculous?" "You Qingtianmen want to protect Zhong Lihan, and you want to conceal that he is the Demon Venerable Demon Race. Don''t make up such a ridiculous thing, right?" "Huh, not only stupid, but also ignorant!" Su Qiao took out a small white jade bottle from the embroidered bag and opened it. The small blue butterfly that was surrounding Yue Zefei immediately flew towards the mouth of the small bottle, at an astonishing speed. "The Blue Shadow Butterfly is a kind of little worm used to track in ancient times. As long as the person targeted by it, even if it escapes to the ends of the world, it can still find people out." "Moreover, anyone who smells of it will also be targeted by it." [Little Four, see if Xi Muyun is around. ¡¿ [No, Xi Muyun is not here. ¡¿ Although Xi Muyun is not there, Su Qiao believes that Gu Nanyi must be hiding somewhere nearby and watching. The people of the six sects, not all fools, began to look at Yue Ze with suspicion. "I seem to have indeed heard of this butterfly insect." "I have also seen such records in Shu Ge in my sect. It''s just, isn''t it that this little spirit worm is already extinct?" There is no absolute in the world. What they think is extinct may not really not exist. Leave aside this point first. The problem now is that Yue Ze obviously has a deal with Gu Nanyi, so he secretly encouraged them to come to Qingtianmen together. Also, among them, except for one Yue Ze, were there others who were also bought by Gu Nanyi? This point is also questionable. The people of the Six Martial Arts are now a little hard to get off. Zhong Lihan has been hiding in the dark. After listening for a long time, he was really impatient to wait any longer. He flew down beside Su Qiao, staring at the people below with a murderous expression. "What are you doing so much with them? They come as soon as they want to fight, do you think I will be afraid?" Su Qiao has a headache. Didn¡¯t he let him hide first? "Can you be more civilized? What does it look like when you always shout and kill like this?" "People are coming, how can I be civilized?" asked him to say, kill all. It was they who took the initiative to provoke, and they deserved it if they died. Su Qiao was about to speak, but unexpectedly a powerful qi suddenly struck Zhong Lihan. Zhong Lihan grabbed her waist and jumped to the ground in an instant, and slammed Yue Ze, who was standing by the woods, with his backhand. He didn''t leave room for this palm, carrying a **** and brutal force. Everyone only felt that a horrible breath instantly enveloped this space. As if Mount Tai was pressing on the top, even some of the elders and peak masters with relatively advanced cultivation levels could not help but step back several steps. Some disciples with a lower cultivation base even bleed from the corners of their mouths and knelt on the ground ¡®bang¡¯. The forest behind Yue Ze fell in an instant, flying sand and rocks, and even the small stone **** on the side was cut in half by the strong qi. Yue Ze, who had made a sneak attack, was still killed on the spot, and he was cut into two pieces directly from his waist. He never thought that he would be killed so easily. Before he died, his eyes were bulging, and he was full of consternation and fear. Everyone stared at Zhong Lihan in horror. I didn''t expect his cultivation to be so advanced. "He..... He has a devilish energy..." Someone noticed something was wrong and spoke tremblingly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1758： The big guy is doing things again (68) Chapter 1758 Big boss, he is doing things again (68) "Sect Master Su, he has a devilish energy on his body, how can this be explained?" The people of the six major sects all stared at Zhong Lihan vigilantly, and involuntarily began to back away. Su Qiao patted the hand that was still on her waist, and then said disapprovingly: "What devilish energy?" "He is a rare fusion spiritual root, and he is practicing the dark system. The spiritual energy is gray. This is normal." "Fusion of spiritual roots?" Everyone was astonished. The fusion of spiritual roots can melt all things, the yin and yang qi, and the spirit of the five elements, as long as they are absorbed properly, they can be used for oneself. So wherever there are auras, spiritual veins, or even someone who breaks through the advanced stage and leads the heavens to the golden light initiation, they can be partly transformed by the fusion spiritual roots. A person with this kind of spiritual root is equivalent to the darling of heaven. "Yes, otherwise, why do you think his cultivation base increased so fast? Why does it go so smoothly every time he advances?" As a big villain who can compete with male and female protagonists, of course, the luck value of her men will not be bad. Could it be that Xu Xi Muyun has a special chaotic spiritual root, and Gu Nanyi is allowed to have a special phoenix chalcedony body, but he is not allowed to have a fusion spiritual root? Don''t talk about the people of the Six Martial Arts, even the elders and peak masters of Qingtianmen, as well as a group of inner disciples, all stared at Zhong Lihan as if they had seen a ghost. Unexpectedly, the new entry disciple who disliked his bad temper and was secretly excluded by the disciples of the sect was actually a clone of the Venerable Baili. Some sect disciples began to reflect with cold sweat, whether they had offended this clone before. Su Chengde was constipated. He was cheated! The one who cooks before is not Bailijing at all. He said how the temperament has changed so much, it turns out... It turned out to be the guy who dared to talk to Bailijing on the front bar. Fortunately, he thought about helping his daughter to train this unruly apprentice, but he hadn''t had time yet. An elder shuddered: "So, he, he... is he really a clone of Baili Venerable?" It''s no wonder that his cultivation is so advanced, it turns out that he is really a clone of Bailijing. Even a clone has such a high cultivation base, how high is Bailijing''s cultivation base? Mahayana period? Crossing the catastrophe period? Or... Already an earth fairy? Zhong Lihan was angry. "Close your stinky mouth, Lao Tzu is not his clone. Lao Tzu is an independent person and has nothing to do with that guy." When that guy was not reincarnated, he was separated from him, he was independent. In addition to sharing the same body, they are completely two different individuals. Because of this reason, the last life suffered a big loss, and had to let Su Qiao half of Zhong Lihan out, and hated that others regarded him as a subsidiary of Bailijing. Su Qiao was so angry that he slapped him on the back: "At this time, is it the time to pay attention to these? From now on, you are not allowed to open your mouth again." "It''s not that I insisted on talking, it was they who insulted me, and I spoke." Zhong Lihan was a bit wronged. She always helped Bailijing that insidious guy, but now she is still helping others. Does she even remember who she is? "This... is this right?" Everyone is a little confused now. Even if it¡¯s a clone of Bailijing, it¡¯s impossible to listen to Su Qiao like that, right? was slapped, not angry yet. Moreover, the two do not look very similar, and their temperaments are completely opposite. Bailijing has always been indifferent, aloof, looking ruthless and unintentional. And this one in front of me has a hot temper and a lot of words. The most important thing is that Fairy Qing Lian is in charge. One sentence can make him shut up and obedient. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1759： The big guy is doing things again (69) Chapter 1759 Big boss, he is doing things again (69) No matter how the avatar is, it won¡¯t be too different from the main body, right? In contrast, these two are completely different people. As everyone was confused, black clouds rolled in the distant sky, thunder shook the sky, purple lightning flashed across the sky, and kept blasting on the ground. Even though it is far away, everyone can still see the magnificent and huge scene. "This is... someone crosses the thunder robbery?" "Quickly, go and see." [Host, go and take a look, Bailijing has come out of the secret realm, he can''t hold back his cultivation base, and he is now crossing the catastrophe. ¡¿ Su Qiao was taken aback: [He is going to be promoted to the tribulation period this time, right? ¡¿ "Daughter..." Su Chengde saw that Su Qiao jumped on the flying sword and was about to run in the direction of Lei Jie, and quickly stopped her. "Father, Baili is over, I have to stare." She was afraid of what Gu Nanyi and Xi Muyun would do behind their backs. When Su Chengde heard this, he quickly took out the flying sword and jumped up: "Father will go with you." The three elders immediately stepped forward: "Sect Master, I will also go to protect the Law for Master Uncle." Cultivation base during the tribulation period, in the cultivation world, no one has crossed this realm for four to five thousand years. A few old guys from the other six sects have been wandering in the Mahayana period and have no way of entering. Now their Qingtianmen is about to come out of a person who will fly through the catastrophe and ascend, what kind of glory is this? "Okay, the three of you will follow, and the others will be stationed at the sect. You must not let some Xiaoxiaoshi take advantage of the loopholes." Several peak masters immediately took their orders: "Please rest assured, the lord!" "Don''t worry, that guy has a hard life." Zhong Lihan slowly jumped onto Su Qiao''s flying sword, and reached out his hand to hold her shoulder very naturally. Su Qiao tilted his head and glanced at him: "You still say cold words, if he is dead, you will not survive." Zhong Lihan''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a wicked smile: "So you care about me more?" "Should be poor mouth, take me there quickly, don''t let some young people take advantage of the loopholes." "Well, since you care more about me than that guy, I will take you there now." Zhong Lihan feels comfortable, and his mobility is also effective. Everyone just blinked, and the figures of him and Su Qiao had turned into small black spots in the sky. At that speed, everyone was so scared that they almost didn''t call out. Not only Qingtianmen, but also people from the six major sects hurriedly followed up. It''s just that Bailijing is cautious and has already arranged everything, so even if he has experienced ninety-nine and eighty-one thunder tribulations, no one will bother him until he successfully overcomes the tribulation. After Lei Jie stopped, he quickly squeezed a trick, cleaned up his body, changed his clothes, and then came out of his Jiugong maze and came outside. In front of the mountain gate, there are many people standing on the ground or in the air. As soon as he appeared, everyone''s eyes instantly fell on him. Su Chengde hurriedly led a few elders to greet him, and their faces were full of joy. "Congratulations, Master Uncle, for successfully passing the thunder disaster." Although Bailijing did not soar, but he did not die in the thunder catastrophe. Smoothly survived the thunder tribulation, he is now an earth fairy. Earth Immortal is already the highest cultivation level person in the cultivation world. With him, the position of Qingtianmen is stable and no one dares to deceive. Bai Lijing raised his hand to signal them not to be polite, and then shrank to an inch, and walked to Su Qiao in two steps. "Did something happen?" Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he was all right. "It''s okay." "These people probably believed Gu Nanyi''s instigation and came to the sect to ask for trouble, saying that Zhong Lihan was a clone of your cultivation, and that he was the Demon Venerable of the Demon Realm." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1760： The big guy is doing things again (70) Chapter 1760 Big boss, he is doing things again (70) Before Baili Jing crossed the robbery, I faintly felt what was going to happen, so it was not too unexpected. The people of the six major sects glanced at each other, and quickly stepped forward to explain with a solemn expression. "Baili Immortal Venerable, I didn''t mean to offend it, but it went viral recently. Zhong Lihan is the demon of your heart, and he is also the Demon Venerable. said that the reason why he sneaked into the realm of cultivation was to inquire about the news, and was preparing to take the demon army to attack the human realm. " "I waited for the sake of the common people, so I had to come and inquire about it. After all, this matter would hinder you and the reputation of your school." Bailijing glanced at them faintly: "Have you heard that the former Demon Lord is dead?" The Demon Lord is an ancient monster, born in the abyss of the Demon Realm, and is a true immortal body. Even if the body is destroyed, it will be reborn in the Demon Abyss. "This...this is not." The person who spoke was stopped. Bailijing stared at him coldly, with a boundless chill: "Since the devil is not dead, how can he be a clone of the deity?" As soon as everyone heard this, they were suddenly in an uproar. "Yes, that Demon Venerable is not dead, how could another Demon Venerable come out?" The Demon Realm is far more cruel than the Comprehension Realm. If a mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, how can there be two Demon Lords? "But who can really be sure that Demon Lord is not dead?" The passage between the human world and the demon world was closed after the war between humans and demons tens of thousands of years ago. The human race is completely unaware of the situation of the demons. Furthermore, the move that Zhong Lihan made just now was really like a devilish spirit. Bailijing did not say much about this issue, and stood with his hands: "Before the deity crossed the catastrophe, he felt that the devilish energy on the side of the West Sea was getting stronger and stronger. I am afraid that someone is opening up the passage between the two races of humans and demons. Instead of wasting time here, you might as well go there and check it out. "The deity is afraid that you have been caught up in some people''s tricks to tune the tiger away from the mountain and cause trouble to the east." Everyone was taken aback, somewhat shocked. "Didn¡¯t the crack have been filled last time?" "Could it be that Gu Nanyi is doing the trick again?" "It must be her. Didn¡¯t Fairy Qinglian just say that Yue Ze was confused by Gu Nanyi?" "Baili Xianzun, I am offended today, please don''t wait for general knowledge with me." "Please forgive me, Xianzun." The people of the six major sects took advantage of the trend and quickly bid farewell. "Don''t have another time." Bailijing''s expression is indifferent, his eyes are faint, but it makes his scalp numb. "Yes! I''ll leave first." The ??Six Martial Arts sects secretly relieved, and quickly saluted, turned and left. * At the same time, somewhere on the lawn by the small river. Xi Muyun angrily grabbed Gu Nanyi¡¯s shoulder: "What the **** are you doing?" "Do you know that if I hadn''t taken you away in time just now, you would have been discovered by Su Qiao and others. Do you really care about your life so much?" Gu Nanyi pushed away his hand, with a cold expression: "Even if he finds it, he won''t kill me." "Why are you so sure?" "Do you have anything to do with him?" Xi Muyun looked at her suspiciously, puzzled. As far as he knows, there has never been an intersection between her and Bailijing. "Nan Yi, let''s leave them alone, okay?" "I really love you, I don''t want you to be in any danger, do you understand my heart?" "I know, am I with you now?" Gu Nanyi is very impatient with him. Her attitude made Xi Muyun feel very hurt. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1761： The big guy is doing things again (71) Chapter 1761 Big boss, he is doing things again (71) The anger that has been held in the bottom of my heart these days, all broke out at this moment. "Yes, your person is with me, but what about your heart? Where is your heart? Who is it?" "Zhong Lihan? Or Bailijing?" "Your eyes are always on them, your heart is always revolving around them, who do you think of me, Xi Muyun?" "Is it a substitute for what you call, and what you leave?" Gu Nanyi lowered her eyes and said ruthlessly: "If you can''t stand it, you can leave." "Gu Nanyi, you...do you still have any heart?" Xi Muyun was so angry that he wanted to kill, turned around and strode away. Gu Nanyi did not expect that he would really leave, and felt a little uncomfortable for a while. But immediately thinking of Zhong Lihan, his eyes became firm again. The person she likes is Zhong Lihan, and the only person who is worthy of her is Zhong Lihan. As for Xi Muyun... He is nothing more than a mortal with a higher value of luck in this plane, and he is different from her. Like other people, it''s just her pawn. No matter how much she walks or dies, she won''t have a trace of heartache. * When Su Qiao woke up, she felt dizzy. When she sat up in a daze, she was a little dazed when she saw the decorations around her. "Where is this?" Didn¡¯t she sleep in her own bamboo house? How could ?? suddenly appear in such a luxuriously decorated palace? "The place I used to live." Suddenly a familiar voice rang in his ear. At this time, Su Qiao discovered that there was one person besides her on this big bed that could lie on ten people. "I will take you out to have a look." Zhong Lihan was in high spirits, and he hugged Su Qiao, who was still a little confused, and walked out of the palace. When they stopped, the two were already standing on the edge of a steep cliff. Under the cliff, there is a misty white mist. As soon as you look up, you can see the sun still hidden behind the clouds. Look around again. The green trees are shaded, the birds whisper and the flowers are fragrant, and the palace is magnificent. Seeing her looking around, Zhong Lihan triumphed: "How about it, my scenery is pretty good?" Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Is the scenery I asked just now? I asked why I was here." She slept in her bamboo house last night. Zhong Lihan was a little guilty, but he still stubbornly said: "Of course I am holding you." Of course she knows that this guy must have carried her secretly, otherwise, is there someone else? "What do you want to do?" Su Qiao fixedly stared into his eyes. Zhong Lihan''s eyes flickered: "It''s nothing, I just think Qingtianmen is quite boring, so I will take you out to play, and also come to see where I used to live." "Come out to play, do you need to secretly like this?" Su Qiao will not believe this guy''s nonsense. Every time he lied, he dared not look at himself. "I''m afraid you disagree?" Zhong Lihan is still pretending to be stupid. Su Qiao coldly snorted: "I think you are making a bad idea, right?" "Where am I making a bad idea? I just think you are boring in Qinglian Peak, so I''ll take you out to see the scenery." Zhong Lihan quickly changed the subject. "Don¡¯t you like to eat barbecue? There are a lot of monsters at the bottom of the mountain. What do you want to eat, I¡¯ll give you a call, OK?" "By the way, there are a lot of mushrooms and the like. I''ll pick some for you and stew meat for you." "¡­¡­" Is she a person who has no principles to eat for one bite? "Send me back quickly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1762： The big guy is doing things again (72) Chapter 1762 Big boss, he is doing things again (72) She didn''t say hello. If her father knew that she was missing, he might be anxious. Bailijing must be anxious too. Furthermore, at this time, Gu Nanyi and Xi Muyun are quietly making ideas in the dark, and no one knows what they will do next. In the previous life, the original father died in the hands of both of them. In this life, she will save his life no matter what. Whether it is for the wish of the original body, or for the unconditional kindness of Su to her these days. "I do not!" Zhong Lihan finally managed to hide her from everyone, and got her here, why would he leave as soon as he came? "If you don''t go, I will go by myself." Su Qiao glanced at him coldly, turned and left. Looking at her unhesitating back, Zhong Lihan¡¯s expression instantly turned gloomy, and he stood in front of her, and took her into his arms: "Don¡¯t go!" "Let go!" Su Qiao did not expect this guy to have the courage to make her hard, and pinched the flesh on his arm. "If you don''t let go, I will beat you." Zhong Lihan no matter what she pinches, twists or swings, she clenches her teeth, but doesn''t let go. "I won''t let go!" "From now on, you will stay here with me. You are not allowed to go anywhere, and you are not allowed to see anyone, especially the insidious guy." "You are not allowed to meet him, you are not allowed to talk to him, you are not allowed to smile at him, and you are not allowed to eat the food he cooks. I will also do what he cooks, and I can cook it for you in the future!" Ha ha. Is this preparing to put her under house arrest? The plan is pretty good, even the place is selected. Su Qiao decisively raised his leg. "what¡­¡­" Zhong Lihan gave a bitter bite, and quickly released her, clutching her abdomen, bending over and jumping out for a long way. "You, you, do you really hit him?" And... still hit him here. What if it is really wasteful? What if the function is not as good as before? Didn''t ?? hurt herself? "Do I still fight fake?" Su Qiao sneered. If you have the courage to imprison her, don''t blame her for making a ruthless hand. did not directly abolish him, it was already for the sake of the past. Zhong Lihan''s face paled with pain: "You woman, your heart is so cruel, you actually gave me such a heavy hand." Su Qiao didn¡¯t eat his set: "Huh, no matter how hard you dare to make a horrible idea, I have something more ruthless." "You...you are too ruthless. I like you so much and treat you so well. You only think of him in your heart and don''t miss me at all." It''s been less than a day since I came out, so I have to go back in a hurry. Isn''t it to go back to see that insidious guy? What is better about that guy? On appearance, cultivation base, and ability, what''s wrong with him? Su Qiao grinned his teeth: "Where am I thinking about him? I am worried about Qingtianmen and my father. Don''t you know that Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi are staring at him?" With her temperament that she likes to find herbs everywhere, and staying at Qingtianmen for so long, isn''t she afraid of accidents at Qingtianmen and her father Su Chengde? But this guy brought her here without a word. Zhong Lihan''s face improved a lot. He approached awkwardly: "If you are afraid of them making things worse, I will kill them for you." "Woman, will you stay with me?" Although she has no memory of her previous life, she unconsciously began to be attracted by Bailijing. In addition, the guy Bailijing is always courteous, and deliberately smears himself in front of her without a trace. Zhong Lihan felt that if he stayed at Qingtianmen again, he would eventually lose him and lose Su Qiao. This is why he secretly took her away in the middle of the night and hid her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1763： The big guy is doing things again (73) Chapter 1763 Big boss, he is doing things again (73) "We''ll talk about our business later, and we will solve Gu Nanyi and Xi Muyun first." "If you want to get rid of them, you don''t have to go back. We will set out to find them now." "Don''t you have any spiritual butterflies? When I find them, I will pat them into meatloaf to vent your anger." Speaking of it, Zhong Lihan just didn''t want to return to Qingtianmen. "Don''t be chatty, go back quickly." Su Qiao became a little impatient. If there is an accident at Qingtianmen or Su Chengde, her mission will fail. Zhong Lihan was injured. "Are you so unwilling to be with me?" "Can''t we be the only one in this life?" Last time, it was because he did not have his own body. This time, he already has his own body. Why can''t he be alone with her? Zhong Lihan couldn''t figure it out. Obviously he was the first to know her every time, why would he always lose to Bailijing for various reasons? Is it because he is a second personality, because he is a clone? Su Qiao has a headache. "No reluctance, just..." She really wanted to divide herself into two, and she also cultivated a clone. "Forget it, I''ll talk about everything until I have solved those miscellaneous things." Although Su Qiao said vaguely, Zhong Lihan heard the answer he wanted from it. The black eyes were bright and bright, and she took her little hand: "Then you are willing to be with me? Just the two of us." "You still want to be beaten, don''t you?" I keep asking questions that she can''t answer. Zhong Lihan thought she agreed, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. "You are so fierce, so I can bear it, so it''s enough for you to have me, don''t have other redundant people." ¡¾Host, it seems that you will still be annoyed in the future. ] 444 is also very entangled in seeing. ¡¾Seeing my headache, are you happy? Don''t help me figure out a solution? ¡¿ [There is no way, unless they merge, or divide yourself in two. ¡¿ This thing is that even it, the smartest ruler in the universe, can¡¯t help her. * Not long after they left Wuwang Mountain, they ran into the Bailijing that they had found. The three quickly returned to Qingtianmen. "There will be another time, I''m not welcome to you." As soon as ?? hit the ground, Bailijing''s eyes screamed at Zhong Lihan. Zhong Lihan also said with a cold face: "Huh, why are you polite? Do you think I will be afraid of you?" "Don''t force me to actually do it. Under my hand, you can''t please." Bailijing was really angry this time. Before, Zhong Lihan took advantage of his unpreparedness and punched him into the secret realm. Before he could find him to settle the account, he even took the woman away overnight. Because of Su Qiao in the past, he didn''t really care about him for fear of her embarrassment, but this time, Zhong Lihan really touched his bottom line. Zhongli smiled coldly: "Do you think you can get it right?" Bai Lijing gritted his teeth and squeezed his fists, but in the end he didn''t do anything in front of Su Qiao. "I don''t want to embarrass her, so you better stop messing with me." Zhong Lihan''s face was gloomy: "It''s you who embarrass her." "She obviously belongs to me. You can do it with a crossbar last time, but this time you want to cross a bar again. There is no door." "The decision is with her, and you are not qualified to make decisions on her behalf." Bai Lijing turned his head and glanced at Su Qiao''s direction. "If she really chooses you, then I have nothing to say, but you must learn to respect her." "Also, an impulsive temperament like you will only cause her troubles constantly. You''d better restrain yourself in the future. If you hurt her, I can''t spare you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1764： The boss is doing things again (74) Chapter 1764 Big boss, he is doing things again (74) On the other side, Su Qiao looked a little solemn after hearing the news of 444. "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?" Seeing that she was approaching, Bailijing knew that something had happened again before she noticed it. "Is there something wrong with those two dog days?" Zhong Lihan immediately thought of Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi. Su Qiao frowned: "There is a problem with the passage seal between the human world and the demon world, and the cracks are getting bigger and bigger. Many people have been infiltrated by the infiltration of demon energy and become crazy, attacking the same kind indiscriminately. "Now whether it is the mortal world or the cultivation world, people are panicking everywhere, and people from all sects have rushed past." Bailijing pondered for a moment: "That seal should have been around for tens of thousands of years, right? It''s normal for things to go wrong after persisting for so long, and Gu Nanyi also touched his hands and feet last time." "I know this. I am not worried about this, but the spread of the outside world. Only the powerful person who can re-seal the passage of the Demon Race can pass the catastrophe." Su Qiao didn''t want to worry about whether the passage was broken like the previous life. Anyway, it was Gu Nanyi who was in the wrong in this life, and it had nothing to do with Zhong Lihan. But this time, their goal is obviously Bailijing. Bailijing understood her concern: "This time it is for me." Lifting Gu Nanyi and the Mozu Passageway, the two involuntarily looked at Zhong Lihan. "What are you guys looking at me for? I have nothing to do with that woman." Zhong Lihan quickly cleared it away. Su Qiao coldly snorted: "Huh, it''s okay, she will stare at you?" Even if it¡¯s okay on this plane, in other planes, or there are some inextricable connections between them. Otherwise, the woman will not hold him dead, she must force him to ¡®return to the right path¡¯. "I really have nothing to do with her, that woman just has a brain hole, don''t you believe me?" Zhong Lihan feels like he can¡¯t tell even after jumping into the Yellow River. For the crazy woman who took care of Gu Nanyi at the beginning, he is now blue with regret. "It doesn''t matter whether it has anything to do with it or not. The most important thing is, I''m afraid that those people will come to the door when their lives are threatened." Aren''t the people from the Six Martial Arts almost hit the door last time? "Why is it okay? This is very important, it is related to my innocence." In Zhong Lihan''s view, everything else is not important, the most important thing is his innocence, and the most important thing is not to let Su Qiao misunderstand him. Thinking of the culprit of this incident, he stared at Bailijing unkindly: "Don¡¯t think about accusing me indiscriminately and discrediting my image in a woman¡¯s heart." The last time he took Su Qiao to grill fish by the river, the purpose was not to grill the fish at all, but knew that Gu Nanyi would block him there, so he deliberately took Su Qiao there. Su Qiao interrupted him: "What image do you have? Don''t say anything else now, let''s think about the next thing." Why doesn¡¯t he look like anymore? He didn''t do anything to apologize to her. Zhong Lihan opened his mouth, but in Su Qiao¡¯s warning gaze, he closed it. He glanced at Bailijing and whispered quietly. "You protect her, I will kill Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi, the two dog days." "When can you stop being so impulsive?" Bailijing also chose TRANSSION. "What happened to me? Those two guys dealt with us. Isn''t it right for me to kill them?" "She has her own plan. If you intervene casually, it will only destroy her plan." Zhong Lihan: "What is planned and not planned? Isn''t it all right if you just destroy it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1765： The big guy is doing things again (75) Chapter 1765 Big boss, he is doing things again (75) Bailijing: "Can you make good use of the stuff on your head and think about it?" "We met her again in this world, and we suddenly regained our memory. Don¡¯t you think these are a bit weird, and a bit too coincidental?" Furthermore, she also took out a color flare similar to modern fireworks that had never appeared in this world last time. This is also very doubtful. Zhong Lihan: "What do you mean?" Bailijing: "Anyway, don''t interfere, listen to her right." [Host, it¡¯s not that simple to seal the human world and the demon world. According to the information I have found, after the war between humans and demons tens of thousands of years ago, the cultivation world sacrificed four powerful men who crossed the catastrophe period.ÁËchannel. ¡¿ [So Gu Nanyi¡¯s purpose is not just to force Zhong Lihan to return to the magical way, but to want the lives of you guys! ¡¿ This woman probably knew that she was out of play, so because of love and hatred, thinking about what she could not get, Su Qiao didn''t even want to get it, so she even wanted to kill Zhong Lihan. Su Qiao thought for a while, and said to the two men who quietly waited for her to make a decision: "Since Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi are so concerned about the seal, let''s just use them to fill the seal!" "Then I''ll grab them and fill them..." Zhong Lihan immediately wanted to act. "someone is coming." Bai Lijing frowned slightly, a dignified trace of his eyes. "A lot of people have come." He felt a few very strong breaths. It seems that the seal of the Demon Race Passage is loose, and even the old guys in the retreat in the martial arts are alarmed. "You protect her." Bailijing immediately rose from the ground and rushed into the sky. "Needless to say, I will protect my woman." It¡¯s time for Zhong Lihan to take the oath of sovereignty. "Be careful." Su Qiao hurriedly raised his head and shouted. "Ok." Bailijing nodded slightly, and then flew towards the few figures that were hurriedly approaching the Qingtian Gate. "Why don''t you care about me?" Zhong Lihan was a little unhappy. was taking out the flying sword and was about to inform her father Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Don''t you think you are strong?" Usually, I always look like Laozi is invincible in the world. Do you need to worry about it? Zhong Lihan is not easy to flicker. "I am very strong, but what does it have to do with whether you care about me?" "I think you are eccentric!" Hmph, it was obvious that he met her first every time, and in the end she would care more about that insidious guy. "Stop making trouble, I think they are not good at coming." Su Qiao jumped on the flying sword and hurried away in the direction of the main peak. Zhong Lihan hurried to catch up. At this time, he can''t be separated from his woman. Su Qiao went to the main peak and quickly notified the people in the Zongmen, and Bailijing was here. He didn''t talk to the few people who were flying across from him at all, took out the long sword, and killed him without saying a word. Regardless of the purpose of their visit, let''s talk about it first. Six people were caught off guard, made a mess for a while, and suffered some injuries. By the time Su Qiao and her father arrived with someone, the two mountains in front of the sect were almost destroyed. Although the other party has six people, and they are all old monsters of the Mahayana period who have practiced for a thousand or two thousand years, Bailijing is after the catastrophe period, so in the end they didn''t please at all, instead they were all made a mess. of. When it felt like it was almost, Bailijing returned to Su Qiao. When a few old guys fell in front of Qingtianmen Mountain, Su Qiao unexpectedly discovered that Xi Muyun was standing in front of them. "Xi Muyun?" Is the male lead halo so scary? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1766： The big guy is doing things again (76) Chapter 1766 Big boss, he is doing things again (76) Xi Muyun can be the leader of a group of old Mahayana monsters in the Nascent Soul stage? [Host, Gu Nanyi gave each of these old guys an elixir that can increase their cultivation, and said that after a good thing is done, one person will give them a barrier-breaking pill so that they can get through the calamity smoothly. ¡¿ "One pill can make them overcome the catastrophe, do they believe that?" If the cultivation is so simple, then why do you have to work so hard? Everyone is taking medicine. ¡¾They have been in the Mahayana period for thousands of years. For them, it is very difficult to increase their cultivation base, but the pill that Gu Nanyi gave them really made their solidified cultivation base loose. ¡¿ [Moreover, they are not young anymore, their lifespan is not much, and if they don¡¯t get promoted, they can only wait to die. For that glimmer of hope, they must also fight. ¡¿ [By the way, Gu Nanyi was also among the people behind, just taking Yi Rong Dan and changing his appearance. ¡¿ "Didn¡¯t you say last time that Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi quarreled and left?" Su Qiao was a little surprised, his eyes wandering in those people behind. [Gu Nanyi promised Xi Muyun that she would return to the mountains and forests with him as long as she did this, and focus on cultivating. ¡¿ "Xianzun! Long time no see." Seeing Bailijing again, Xi Muyun had the illusion of facing a mountain that could never be crossed. From the first meeting, he felt a kind of fear for Bailijing. He envied this man, he was jealous of this man, but he was also very afraid and jealous of this man. Bailijing glanced at him faintly, as if looking at a small stone on the side of the road, which made Xi Muyun''s jealousy deeper. Sweeping his gaze to Su Qiao, who was wearing a azure dress beside him, felt a little more comfortable. Even if Bailijing this man is strong, no matter how powerful, but the junior sister really likes herself. "Junior Sister!" Su Qiao''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a hint of sarcasm: "I dare not be your junior sister Xi Muyun, I''m afraid you will be stabbed again for no reason." "Huh? Didn''t Gu Nanyi come with you? Last time, she ran to the Demon Race Passageway. When she wanted to unlock the seal, wasn''t she rescued by you?" Xi Muyun did not expect that she would know that the person who rescued Gu Nanyi was herself, and she said it in the public, her face sank: "Junior sister, if there is no basis, please don''t talk nonsense." "I know that the martial arts competition was very high that day. I asked you some tips on this matter. It was really impulsive, but I was just addicted to practice, so I just became impulsive." "For this reason, the master has expelled me from the teacher''s door. Can this not make up for my impulsive fault?" Su Qiao was ashamed of him. I am embarrassed to say such an excuse. Does he treat everyone else as a fool? The IQ is so low that he is still the hero of the plane. Does God draw randomly when choosing people? "Is it impulsive, or Gu Nanyi''s instigation, you know it very well." "For someone who can ignore his teacher''s two hundred years of nurturing and teaching, and aim his sword at his daughter for no reason because of a few words from a woman, is it wrong for my father to expel you from the teacher? " "I think my father is too kind to you!" "After all, this kind of ungrateful, wolf-hearted person, if he were from the other six sects, he would have been abandoned by his elders and thrown into the mortal world." "Junior sister, our personal entanglements are set aside. The purpose of our coming today is to ask the immortal to take action." Xi Muyun looked ugly and didn''t want to mention this matter again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1767： The big guy is doing things again (77) Chapter 1767 Big boss, he is doing things again (77) Regardless of the situation at the time, in the eyes of the world, he was already an ungrateful white-eyed wolf. "Xianzun, now the passage seals between the human race and the demons have been loosened, and demonic energy has begun to penetrate into the human world, triggering several **** destruction of the village. Also ask Xianzun to see the lives of all the beings and re-seal the passage. " Su Qiao caught Zhong Lihan who was about to get angry and sneered: "Oh, you guys are really ridiculous. Gu Nanyi did the seal loosening. Why should Bailijing come to the end?" "If you want to reinforce the seal, can you just fill in Gu Nanyi? After all, her current cultivation base is not low, so it should be no problem to reinforce it." Xi Muyun did not expect Su Qiao to make such a vicious proposal, and his eyes were full of anger: "Junior sister, the channel seal has been adhered to for tens of thousands of years, and it is already not stable. How can it be possible that Nanyi''s Yuanying stage has shaken the seals jointly made by several predecessors in the tribulation stage?" Su Qiao mocked: "Oh, help her whitewash at this time, don''t you think it''s late?" "If she didn''t mean that, what did she rush into the aisle to do? After being caught on the spot, why did she flee in a hurry?" Xi Muyun looked righteous: "Junior sister, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but the most important thing now is not this, but strengthening the seal." "Ten thousand years ago, the passage between the human world and the devil world was sealed by several predecessors who crossed the Tribulation Period. Now that the seal is loose, only the powerful in the transition period can seal and strengthen it." "However, in the current cultivation world, only the Immortal Venerable is the cultivation base for the tribulation period, so this matter can only be solved by the Immortal Venerable''s action to save all living beings." The ancestor of Gui Yuanzong shook his sleeve pierced by the qi, and took two steps forward with a heavy expression: "This little boy said it well, now only Baili Xianzun can solve this matter, restore peace to the human world, and also give peace of mind to the cultivators in the various martial arts." Although the other old guys were so angry in their hearts, thinking of today''s purpose, they still endured the anger in their hearts. "It is a matter of the entire human world and the life and death of the various branches. I also ask the immortal to be compassionate and save the human race." "Baili Xianzun, there are no eggs under the covering nest. If the seal really disappears and the passage between humans and demons opens, the noble Qingtian gate may not be spared, what do you think?" Su Qiao sneered: "Oh, you are so great, so why don''t you go?" The four seals under the tribulation period, Bailijing went alone, even if he did not die, he would have to peel off the skin. At the beginning, all the four mighty persons who crossed the Tribulation Period died in the end. "Little girl, don''t be presumptuous, the fairy hasn''t spoken yet, you are just a little bit..." The ancestor of Gui Yuanzong reprimanded very severely. But before he finished speaking, Bailijing attacked him with a murderous attack. "What she says is what I want to say, and her decision is my decision." The ancestor of Gui Yuanzong escaped in embarrassment, almost vomiting blood with anger. Zhong Lihan stared at Bailijing very dissatisfied: "What''s the matter with you? After playing for a long time, why didn''t he even remove his leg?" If all are killed, how can these guys have a chance to scold his woman? Bailijing glanced at him faintly. I really thought that the six Mahayana periods, and the old monsters who have stayed in the Mahayana period for thousands of years, are so easy to deal with? If he was not in the tribulation period, it would have been impossible for him to fight with them for so long just now, without being injured. The other old guys glanced at each other and looked at each other. Hundred miles of scenery, a magnificent immortal statue, how can you listen to a woman like this? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1768： The big guy is doing things again (78) Chapter 1768 Big boss, he is doing things again (78) "It''s not that I don''t want to wait, but that our cultivation level is not enough. This seal was originally created by the four predecessors who crossed the Tribulation Period. We have nothing to do." Su Qiao Lengsi: "What can be done is nothing but greed of life and fear of death." "Since you know that this seal was originally created by the four mighty men who crossed the Tribulation Period, you should know that all these four mighty men died here." "Don''t you dare to be ashamed to ask others to die?" "Oh, your fate is fate, isn''t his fate a fate?" "To tell you the truth, what about this human world, what will happen to this realm of comprehension, and what does it matter to us?" "You have to blame, and you can only blame Gu Nanyi. If she hadn''t used the secret technique to move the seal, there would be no such things now. The seal can last for more than a thousand years at least." "Junior Sister!" Xi Muyun didn''t expect that Su Qiao was talking, and when he talked about Nan Yi, his face was very ugly. Su Qiao glanced at him in disgust: "Don''t call me Junior Sister, listening makes me feel sick." "Don''t say that I wronged her, that channel, even a powerful person in the distraction stage can''t be easily approached. She has a Yuanying stage in Nanyi District, and not only went in, but also came out unharmed. If she didn''t use it I don¡¯t believe it if I know the secret technique!" The person opposite is morally kidnapped, trying to force Bailijing to take action, but Su Qiao doesn¡¯t want to take it at all. The matter is here, completely stalemate. At this moment, in the opposite team, a cultivator suddenly screamed and fell down. "Xiaotong!" "Brother!" Two figures rushed over quickly, and hugged the person who had fallen on the ground with no breath. "If you don''t make a move, you can''t make a move. How dare you hurt people with secret arrows?" After everyone was taken aback, they all looked in the direction of Zhong Lihan angrily. "You killed my son? I killed you!" His son, who had only gotten it for hundreds of years, was suddenly killed. The elder of the Guiyuanzong was so angry that his eyes were red. After putting down his son, he rushed to Zhong Lihan murderously. Su Qiao directly took Zhong Lihan and flew away from the place, and at the same time he slammed out. "Who killed your son, please figure it out first, don¡¯t be a gunman and don¡¯t know yet." ¡¾Host, it was Gu Nanyi who made the shot, so she hid behind and caught her directly! ¡¿ ¡¾Nonsense, don''t I want to get her out? Hasn''t this opportunity not been found yet? ¡¿ There are the six old guys who were bought by her. How can it be so easy to get her out? "What are you doing with him so much nonsense? If you want to fight, fight. Since they dare to hit the door today, they must have the consciousness of being killed." If it hadn''t been for Su Qiao and Bailijing to stop them secretly, Zhong Lihan would have killed these people a long time ago. Xi Muyun quickly flashed a light under his eyes, and sneered: "Xianzun, Junior Sister, you are unwilling to save the human race, we are not reluctant, but you can''t be so careless about your lives, right?" Su Qiao opened her mouth as if she wanted to say, but in the next second, he flew directly over the crowd, and the tip of his sword pointed in the direction of Gu Nanyi. Seeing the momentum, Gu Nanyi instantly rose from the ground, flew into the sky, and fled into the distance. "Gu Nanyi, let me see where you run." Zhong Lihan waved his hand and slammed Xi Muyun, and then quickly caught up. Bai Lijing''s reaction was not slow either, a flashing body directly blocked in front of the old guys who were about to chase, and the two parties fought fiercely again. Seeing her daughter running after Gu Nanyi, Su Chengde was very anxious. Want to chase but can¡¯t chase. After all, there are still six Mahayana-period old monsters, Xi Muyun, and some elders and disciples of the Six Sects. His eyes reddened anxiously, the tip of his sword pointed forward, his figure jumped, and he rushed towards Xi Muyun with a murderous look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1769： The big guy is doing things again (79) Chapter 1769 Big boss, he is doing things again (79) His eyes reddened anxiously, the tip of his sword pointed forward, his figure jumped, and he rushed towards Xi Muyun with a murderous look. "Xi Muyun, you ungrateful villain! Today I will clean up the door and abolish your cultivation!" The great elder wanted to persuade me to say something, but he couldn¡¯t take care of it at this time. He drew out his sword and shouted, ¡°The disciple of Qingtianmen, kill me!¡± * The killing sound shook the sky, and the fight became more and more intense, while on the other side, Zhong Lihan finally caught up with Su Qiao. But unfortunately, Gu Nanyi ran away. Seeing Su Qiao kneeling on one knee, as if he was injured, Zhong Lihan was anxious, and quickly flew over. "Woman, are you okay?" Zhong Lihan stretched out his hand anxiously to help the person up, but he did not expect a killing intent to hit him, and a sword was thrust into his chest and abdomen. Rao was hiding fast, and he was still stabbed with a blood hole in his stomach. "Why are you cutting me?" Zhong Lihan clutched his **** abdomen, looking at Su Qiao with an expressionless face full of injuries. But soon, he found out what was wrong. There is no charm in her eyes that he is familiar with. His woman, although her temper is not very good, her eyes are always clear and cold, but her eyes are clear and bright, always glowing with stars. But the bottom of this woman''s eyes is that kind of emotionless, as cold as a robot, look carefully, and there is a trace of sluggishness. "You are not her!" "Damn it, fooled!" Zhong Lihan''s face was green and yin-yin. quickly took out a few pills from the space ring and stuffed it into his mouth, stopped the blood from the wound, and flew over and broke the woman¡¯s neck with a ¡®click¡¯. After kicking the corpse on the enclave, Zhong Lihan gritted his teeth and stared at the distant sky: "Gu Nanyi! You had better not move her finger, otherwise the deity will cut you three thousand knives one by one!" When Baili Jing faintly felt that something was wrong, he beat the people from the six major sects away. When he arrived, he just saw Zhong Lihan kicking ¡®Su Qiao¡¯, so angry that he almost cut him off without a sword. "What the hell, I was fooled, fake, I don''t know when it was replaced." Zhong Lihan thought about it, but didn''t think of a way to find Su Qiao. He was so irritable that he wanted to kill and destroy the world. "It''s puppetry." Bai Lijing felt something was wrong when the six old guys were always rounding around and not fighting, and didn''t use his front bumper. I just didn¡¯t expect it, I was a step late. "You tell me where Gu Nanyi will go, I will look for it now." Zhong Lihan didn''t like to use his brains at first. At this time, he lost Su Qiao, his mind was tumbling, and he couldn''t help thinking. "Ahem..." Bai Lijing was about to speak, but there was a burst of itching in her throat, and blood spread from the corner of her mouth. Looking at the blood on the corner of his mouth, Zhong Lihan felt incredible. "Are you hurt?" Although there are many people, the powerful ones are those old things in the six martial arts, right? He is still injured in a transition period? Bai Lijing easily wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth: "They have devil energy on their bodies, and they should have taken some kind of pill that can improve their cultivation in a short period of time before coming." These should be the ghosts of Gu Nanyi. This woman is really amazing, and even those old monsters have been played around by her. "And I''m afraid that you will be impulsive, and one person can''t protect her, so I want to get rid of them quickly." Unexpectedly, he struggled to get hurt, killed and maimed the old guys in the shortest time, and finally came late. Zhong Lihan frowned: "Where are those old things? Are they killed?" "Two died, four ran away." "It''s useless." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1770： The big guy is doing things again (80) Chapter 1770 Big boss, he is doing things again (80) Zhong Lihan squinted at him, then suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself severely. "But I''m even more useless. I don''t even know when the person was changed." Knowing that he would catch up as soon as possible, instead of giving Xi Muyun a blow first. "Cough cough...cough cough cough..." After a violent cough, Bailijing hurriedly fed a few healing pills into his mouth, with an ugly expression on his face: "It''s not the time to blame myself, it''s the most important thing to find her." Zhong Lihan looked at him pale, coughing ceaselessly, a little worried: "Why don''t you just die like this?" "I tell you, you must not die at this time. If you die, how can I save my woman?" He is his clone. If the subject really dies, no one knows what will happen to his clone, but there is a great possibility that he will eventually die with weakness. "Didn''t you want to kill me before?" Bai Lijing clutched her uncomfortable chest, walked to one side and sat cross-legged on the grass, preparing to heal her injuries. "Isn''t it because you disturbed me to sleep, and you kicked me out of you without asking me?" "And it¡¯s too boring to live like this every day, of course I need something to do." Zhong Lihan squatted aside, dying of boredom. He wanted to find someone, but he didn''t know where to find it for a while, but this guy was still half-dead, so he didn''t hurry up to find a way. Bai Lijing closed his eyes, healed a little, and stood up again. "The others are not important, the most important are Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi." "what?" Zhong Lihan just thought about where he could go to find Su Qiao quickly, he didn''t hear him clearly. Baili Jing narrowed his eyes and explained: "Our greatest enemy is Xi Muyun, and Xiao Qiao''s greatest enemy is Gu Nanyi." "Their highest level is just the cultivation base of the early stage of distraction, how could it be our biggest enemy?" Zhong Lihan is very contemptuous, and feels a bit ridiculous. Bailijing squinted at him: "Remember the past life, who is the person Xiao Qiao cares most about?" "My woman cares most about me, of course." What is there to discuss? Isn''t ?? a certainty? Bai Li Jing''s face was a bit dark, but she still patiently explained: "Apart from you and me, the person she cares about most is my brother and the woman he likes." With Su Qiao''s abilities and her violent temper, he can obviously take care of his stupid brother and that woman. But she did not use the fastest and easiest way, but a roundabout way. Thinking of what happened at that time, before Zhong Lihan could answer, he shook his head again. "In this life, I faintly feel that Xiao Qiao is most afraid of Gu Nanyi and Xi Muyun." Zhong Lihan finally understood what he meant. "You mean, we and them, are our enemies?" "Yes, I think we can only live with them, either we die or they die." After his careful observation and analysis, this is the truth. Anyway, Su Qiao¡¯s every move, revealing to him the feeling is right. "Slot, isn''t my woman really dangerous in their hands?" Zhong Lihan is even more anxious. "No, I have to find Gu Nanyi, this stinky woman immediately." Bailijing was silent for a moment, and said calmly: "Let¡¯s reintegrate!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1771： The big guy is doing things again (81) Chapter 1771 Big boss, he is doing things again (81) "what?" Zhong Lihan backed away quickly, his expression firm and gloomy: "Impossible!" "This time, I absolutely cannot give you half of the woman." People who can make Su Qiao jealous will definitely not be easy. Bai Li Jing believes this very much. He calmly analyzed and said: "It has only been more than a month since the last separation. Xi Muyun has risen from the Nascent Soul stage to the Distraction stage, and his realm is stable. There must be something strange about him." The more difficult it is to ascend as you practice. It took him ten years to advance to the stage of distraction during the Yuanying stage. Even if Xi Muyun had good aptitude, he couldn''t be so fast. I feel that his promotion is as simple as drinking water. "I guess, he is very likely to be a chaotic root that is rare in a million years, and his luck is against the sky, and he has secret treasures on his body." The most superior aptitude, coupled with the elixir and elixir, or the secret room to assist in cultivation, can it be promoted in such a short time. "how can that be?" Does he think that special physique is the Chinese cabbage that can be seen everywhere? Chaos spiritual root, in ancient times, was also called full attribute spiritual root, no matter which attribute you cultivate, other attributes will follow. And the cultivation speed is several times that of the spiritual root in a single day, and there is no danger even during the thunder tribulation. Only people who are lucky enough to have this kind of spiritual root against the sky. Bailijing is not surprised. The average person really doesn¡¯t deserve to make his woman take it so seriously. "There is nothing impossible, even the fusion roots are there. Why can''t there be the chaos roots?" Besides, what is the origin of the two of them, others don¡¯t know, don¡¯t they know it themselves? Even this kind of thing happened, what else is impossible? "Gu Nanyi''s origin is unknown, and the methods are weird. If you want to protect her 100%, you have to merge, complete the final combination, and become the strongest in the world." Before, when he crossed the Tribulation, the reason why he did not directly ascend was that he could not leave Su Qiao, and the other was that his soul was split and incomplete. "You insidious guy, every time you have an excuse to stab her in a row, pester her stalkingly." Zhong Lihan was so suffocated that he wanted to vomit blood. But after losing Su Qiao, and now Su Qiao is still missing, he can''t ignore Bailijing''s proposal like before. But let him compromise so much, Zhong Lihan was really unwilling. Like the previous life, he should divide his own people into half, which is as uncomfortable as digging his heart. "Do you think I would be willing to merge with you?" If there is no other way, he doesn¡¯t want to have the woman he likes alone? "With your impulsive temperament and a lack of brains, can you play with me?" "It''s not certain who she will choose in the end! Don''t fiddle with it, you won''t get anything." Zhong Li hummed coldly: "It will definitely not be me who can''t get anything." "Let''s talk, how long will it take to merge." If it is too long, he will never agree. Who knows what will happen to her woman during this time? "Fast is an hour, slow is half a day." "Half a day? So long?" Zhong Lihan was reluctant to do so, so he didn''t do it now. "No, for so long, what should I do if my woman has something to do during this period?" He might as well go save people first. "I have released the Lingdie to look for, and there is a strand of my soul on the defensive jade card I gave her, and she will be fine for the time being." The jade medal can withstand the three blows of the Mahayana period, and women shouldn¡¯t have any problems in a short time. Zhong Lihan''s hair exploded in an instant: "Cao, why didn''t you say it earlier?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1772： The big guy is doing things again (82) Chapter 1772 Big boss, he is doing things again (82) "I... I just took your jade medal to go smoothly." Bailijing glanced at him obliquely: "It''s not wrong to say you are stupid!" knows he can¡¯t do anything good. . "Now what?" Zhong Lihan felt that he had just lifted a big rock and hit his foot severely, but it was too late to regret it at this time. "I also left a strand of soul on her space ring." Zhong Lihan: "...well done!" Fortunately, he didn''t get the ring on Su Qiao''s hand because he was jealous. He originally wanted to steal it in exchange, but it was a space ring, and Su Qiao could discover it when he moved it. "Time is running out, do you still think about it?" Although Su Qiao left a trace of his soul, but did not really see the peace of people, Bailijing could not completely relieved. He wanted to find her right away, but his reason told him that the most important thing now is to be the unmatched person in this world, so as to protect her. "I still consider a fart!" I''m burning my ass, what else to consider? "Go fast, find a place to fit together, you can''t make women wait long." * Two flowers bloom, one for each. At this time, Su Qiao was secretly preparing to do bad things. ¡¾Host, Gu Nanyi has passed out, but you still have to be careful. This woman is scheming and has many methods. ¡¿ Looking at Su Qiao who had destroyed the formation of the hole and quietly exited the hole, 444 was nervous, nervous as never before. If this time goes well, they will be able to completely eliminate their enemies. Not only that, it absorbs Gu Nanyi''s system, maybe it can be upgraded again, and it can have its own body. "I know, don''t beep, it will affect my performance." After Su Qiao quietly figured out the hole, he headed to the cave next to him. At that time, when Gu Nanyi threw a handful of powder, Su Qiao fainted as soon as he moved. Then, on the way back, he quietly made a sleeping cup in Gu Nanyi''s body. Su Qiao just stepped into the cave, before he had time to do it, unexpectedly, 444 angrily sounded in his mind. [Damn it, Xi Muyun is coming back, and he also brought four old guys with him. Although they were all seriously injured, their cultivation bases are too high for you. You will not be their opponent, you go! ¡¿ "It''s cheap for her this time." Su Qiao is now in the early stage of distraction, four Mahayana periods, plus a distraction period, she really can''t deal with it. Somewhat unwillingly, he glanced at Gu Nanyi who was sleeping, Su Qiao gritted his teeth and had to turn around and leave quickly. As soon as Su Qiao left, Xi Muyun came back with his whole body wounds. Finding that Gu Nanyi couldn''t wake up, he knew that something was wrong, and quickly fed her a panacea, which awakened her. After Gu Nanyi woke up, he immediately realized something. "Quickly, go and help me chase her back." Xi Muyun saw that she was so anxious, and quickly calmed down: "Okay, don''t move around, I''ll help you chase people back." Although Xi Muyun had gone to chase Su Qiao, Gu Nanyi was still worried, and quickly fed herself a few rare pill, and quickly caught up. Unfortunately, they can''t please this time. Because after Su Qiao hurriedly left, 444 suddenly reminded her that Bailijing was coming in this direction. Bai Lijing saw Su Qiao flying towards him, and hurriedly greeted him. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw Xi Muyun and others chasing behind her. Before he could speak, he attacked the opponent with coldness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1773： The big guy is doing things again (83) Chapter 1773 Big boss, he is doing things again (83) Su Qiao was still a little worried, so he took out the Golden Dragon Sword and wanted to help him. He didn''t expect Bailijing to be so powerful this time. He killed the four old guys after three times. Then another palm blasted Xi Muyun towards the sea behind the cliff. ¡®Puff¡¯ Xi Muyun didn''t expect that, it was only after a long absence, Bailijing''s cultivation base was so much higher than before. Four Mahayana periods, plus one of his distraction periods, all had no time to fight back, and they were shattered into internal organs. "Mu Yun!!!" When Gu Nanyi arrived, he happened to see Xi Muyun vomiting blood and falling into the endless sea with dim eyes. Suddenly her heart was hurt by a bee. Bai Lijing waved her hand and sent her down, accompanied by Xi Muyun. Su Qiao who was too late to stop: "..." ¡¾Ahhhhh! ! ! My system! My system! ¡¿ Seeing Gu Nanyi also falling into the sea wave, 444 screamed with anger. Su Qiao was stunned for a moment, and quickly calmed down. ¡¾What is it called, if she really died so easily, is she still called the heroine? ¡¿ Being able to catch up to this plane, Gu Nanyi is no ordinary person, just fell into the sea, and should not die. Bai Lijing''s figure flashed, and in the next second, she was already standing on Su Qiao''s sword and took her into her arms. "Are you OK?" "I''m fine, you...?" No, the breath on this man is wrong! Su Qiao wanted to just ask her father about the situation there, and immediately noticed something strange. ¡¾Host, they chose to merge in order to protect you. ¡¿ For this, 444 is not surprised at all. Because it had already experienced it once in the plane of the Republic of China. [Also, don¡¯t worry, your father and Qingtianmen are fine, but the people of the Six Martial Arts School are a bit miserable, they die, they flee. ¡¿ Bai Lihan did not expect that she was so sharp, and picked up a slender sword eyebrow: "Did you see it?" "Really integrated?" Su Qiao looks like a New World, seeing him from his head to his feet, and from his feet to his head. Bai Lihan smiled in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth tickled: "Isn''t this what you have always hoped for?" Su Qiao did not expect that he could guess what he really thought. Bailihan seemed to think of something: "By the way, my name is Bailihan now." This is the decision before the fusion and after the dispute between the two. Just like when the two personalities merged in the previous life, the second personality proposes that a hundred years later, a separate coffin must be prepared for him so that he can accompany her in an independent way. This time, the clone also made a request. He said that he would be called Zhong Lijing or Bailihan. He wants to use this name to remind Su Qiao of his existence all the time. "Bai Li Han?" The name ?? is quite pleasant, I remember he had called this name before. Su Qiao wanted to get it, and Zhong Lihan must have made this request. The unruly guy, I guess it''s not easy to feel when merging, isn''t it? Actually, Su Qiao doesn''t hate Zhong Lihan who has such a personality. On the contrary, she likes it. But the problem is that even if she chooses not to be with any of them, she can''t do it, because according to their temperaments, they would definitely not agree, let alone stop like that. will definitely fight again. Seeing her in a daze, Bai Lihan smiled and squeezed her small face: "How do you think of me now?" "Also...not bad." Su Qiao touched his painful face, and looked at the calm and comfortable smile on his face, making him a little uncomfortable for a while. "Not used to it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1774： The big guy is doing things again (84) Chapter 1774 Big boss, he is doing things again (84) Bai Lihan raised her eyebrows and stretched out her hand to gently rub her face. "It¡¯s okay if you are not used to it temporarily, you will get used to it gradually." Su Qiao now sees a very obvious difference. The calm and restrainedness of the past is still there, but it is much more lively than before. There are more talks, and his speech and behavior are more willful than before, and he is also more domineering, with a little bit of Zhong Lihan''s shadow in it. "You merge, what about the other body?" Should not become an empty shell, right? Su Qiao was a little curious. Bai Jinghan hugged her and brought her to the ground. Then he explained: "The clone is the subject¡¯s painstaking effort. When fused, it is transformed into energy and combined with the subject, and the split primordial spirit is also fused together, so you don¡¯t have to worry about seeing a corpse." Su Qiao blushed slightly when he saw what was going on at a glance: "Ahem, I''m just a little curious." Somewhat uncomfortable, Su Qiao walked to the edge of the cliff on the coast and looked down. "Be careful, don''t fall, there is an endless sea below." Bai Lihan walked over and put her in his arms again. "Are you worried that they are not dead?" Su Qiao looked at the rough sea, and frowned slightly: "They are not so easy to die." Although it is very unreasonable, but the fact is like this. A creature like a male lead and a female lead is just like Xiaoqiang who can''t die. Lay down the cliff, people can find the cave house of the predecessor of the powerful person, and get inheritance and treasures. Falling into the Demon Realm, people can unify the Demon Realm and return strongly. Anyway, it¡¯s just like opening it. You can always turn the crisis into peace, and you can get all kinds of benefits. If you come out again, you¡¯ll get to the next level. "Why are you so sure?" Bai Lihan looked at her with a deep meaning. Su Qiao glanced at him and said nonsense seriously: "Sixth sense." "Well, maybe I should just blast them into scum next time and watch them die with my own eyes." Bai Lihan knew that she didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t care about it, and took her hand back. "Where do you want to go?" "I feel like I''m going to be promoted." Bai Lihan thought for a while: "This is closer to Wuwang Mountain, why don''t we go back to Wuwang Mountain?" "Could you be doing something again, right?" Su Qiao always feels that the man after the fusion is more dangerous than before. Bai Li Han was stunned: "Again?" "Uh?" It seems that I can¡¯t say yes again. After all, he is different now. Bai Lihan found out what happened in Wuwang Mountain from his memory, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a meaningful smile: "If you want me to do something, I can actually cooperate." "..." After the fusion, it is really different, and the temperament has changed. In the past, whether it was the silent and introverted one, or the grumpy, impatient, he always did not appear in this evil spirit. Still molesting her naked like this... A little flustered! "Hehe, you look so dumb, so cute." It was the first time that Bai Lihan saw such a look on Su Qiao''s face, lowered his head and quickly kissed her on the mouth. Su Qiao who was kissed by the wolf: "..." Half a long time, she moved her gaze downwards and swept down: "Since you remember, you should be very impressed with the final result, right?" Bailihan: "..." His woman... really different. Bai Lihan smiled helplessly again: "Well, I lost." Su Qiao was afraid that her father was worried, and finally chose to return to Qingtianmen and then retreat to advance. After knowing that she was back safely, the big stone in Su Chengde''s heart finally fell. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1775： The big guy is doing things again (85) Chapter 1775 Big boss, he is doing things again (85) After getting Bailijing and Zhong Lihan finally merged, he was taken aback, but he was completely relieved. As for the elders in the sect, they couldn''t control it before. Now Bai Lihan''s cultivation base is even more unfathomable, and he doesn''t even dare to mention it. The ancestors of the Yundaqian School are all dead, and they all died by Bailijing''s hands. They hate it, but they can''t help it, because Bailijing is already an immortal. Who dare to say something about him? Unless you don¡¯t want to die. Su Qiao was in retreat for half a month, and after successfully rising to a small level, he was out. After exiting the customs, it was a quiet and sweet day. The current Bailihan, calm with excitement, and evil charm with black belly, is also more coaxing than before. Every morning, I would go to the wild to pick a bunch of beautiful flowers, put them in a vase and give them to Su Qiao, and I would pick her all kinds of fresh fruits. In addition to three meals a day, from time to time, she would take her to a picnic, barbecue and fish. Or take her hand to the streets of the mortal world, wandering like ordinary people. When you see nice clothes or interesting things, you will buy them and give them to Su Qiao. The two perfectly interpreted that only the mandarin ducks do not envy the immortals. For every now and then to see two people talking and laughing in the back mountain or in front of the mountain gate, the people at Qingtianmen were shocked from the beginning, but now it''s no surprise. After two months of this kind of life, some people made trouble at the Qingtianmen. is only the person who came this time. In addition to the six sects, there are also many small sects and casual cultivators. Even some mortals in nearby towns knelt before the mountain gate. * Seeing that more and more people were in front of the mountain gate, Su Chengde had to go to Qijian Peak to see Bailihan. "Uncle Master..." Bai Lihan interrupted him very politely: "Sect Master, you can call me Baili." "¡­¡­" Su Chengde¡¯s words got stuck in his throat, neither up nor down. So you want to take away his baby girl? Do you really think the old man is stupid? "Ahem, how can this be? You are my elder, and you have a higher cultivation base than me. How can I call you that? That''s disrespectful!" Bai Lihan, who was standing by the pavilion, stepped aside, stretched out his hand and made a gesture of asking: "Yue Zhang, please come into the pavilion and sit down." Su Chengde: "¡­¡­" "Cough cough cough..." Su Qiao, who was eating grapes in the pavilion, choked at once. Bai Jinghan hurriedly walked over to help her pat her back: "No one is robbing you, why are you eating so fast? I''ll pick it for you after I''m done." Su Chengde didn¡¯t care about fighting Bailihan''s wits, and quickly walked into the pavilion: "Daughter, is it better? Is it okay?" "Ahem, it''s okay, I just choked on the grape boy." The main thing is that the man Bai Lihan shouted "Yue Zhang" too smoothly, and it frightened her. "Come on, I''ll strip it for you. Be careful and choke again." Bai Lihan certainly understands that she choked on something because of what. Sit next to her with a smile, stretched out his slender fingers to twist a grape, peeled it, and fed it to her mouth except for the baby inside. Su Qiao gave him a secret look, but still ate the grapes into his mouth. Bai Lihan raised her mouth, took out a neatly folded cyan embroidered handkerchief from her pocket, and carefully wiped the juice from the corner of her mouth: "How do you eat like a child?" Looking at Father Su who was staring at one side, Su Qiao grabbed the veil and wiped his mouth indiscriminately. "Ahem, dad, is there anything you came here?" Just as Su Chengde was about to talk about his purpose, Bai Lihan had already spoken unhurriedly. "For those outside, Zhang Yue doesn''t have to worry about it. It won''t be long before they will disperse." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1776： The big guy is doing things again (86) Chapter 1776 Big boss, he is doing things again (86) "For those outside, Zhang Yue doesn''t have to worry about it. It won''t be long before they will disperse." Yue Zhang or something, although a bit ugly, but... Ahem, it feels pretty good to be the father-in-law of the first person in the cultivation world. Furthermore, he used to be the Sovereign respectfully to ask for instructions, but now his status has changed, as if he doesn''t need to be so respectful anymore? "Ahem, Baili... Do you already have a plan?" Su Chengde is still a bit uncomfortable. After all, the person in front of him, he used to call ¡®Uncle Master¡¯. Bai Lihan nodded slightly: "Well, I will solve it soon. You only need to manage the person in the door." If it wasn''t for Su Qiao to stand still, he would have acted long ago. How can those people be presumptuous in front of the mountain gate? "That''s good, then I will... go down first." Su Chengde''s identity suddenly changed, and Su Chengde couldn''t sit still. Bai Lihan smiled and got up to see each other: "Okay, you go slowly." "Ahem, um, daughter, father has something to tell you, come here." Su Chengde said, and took the lead to move forward. "Okay." Su Qiao wiped his hands and got up. When ?? left, she rolled her eyes at Bai Lihan: "You have such a thick skin." Bai Lihan''s face is not red or heartbeat, and his handsome face has a ridiculous smile: "How can you marry a lady if you don''t have a thick skin for your husband?" "¡­¡­" It¡¯s really not so thick! "Go ahead, don''t let Yue Zhang wait too long." * "Daughter, you and him... what''s wrong with him?" Su Chengde hesitated for a while, and suddenly asked such a question, leaving Su Qiaolei without responding for a long time. "What are you talking about!" "Then why...why did he call me like this? It''s like a sudden change of person." Su Chengde''s old face is also a little red. These words should actually be asked by her mother. But her mother is Zalinggen, with a limited lifespan, she has gone more than two hundred years ago. Su Qiao curled his lips: "What else, thick-skinned." Su Chengde thought for a while: "Daughter, since you really like him, Dad won''t stop you, but Dad hopes that you can hold a ceremony for Taoist couples first." Bailijing is the youngest brother of his master, his elder, and his cultivation base is so much higher than him, and his status is also above him. As a father-in-law, he really doesn''t care much. The most important thing is that my daughter likes it! My daughter likes it, what can he do? You can¡¯t beat Mandarin Duck, right? And even if you really want to beat Mandarin Duck, you have to beat it! Fortunately, watching Bailijing is sincere to her daughter. The two father and daughter were talking, but before Su Qiao could answer, Bai Lihan''s voice suddenly appeared from behind them. "Don''t worry about this. When I finish solving some of the things in front of you, I will inform the entire cultivation world to hold a huge ceremony for Taoists." Su Chengde: "..." Why did you eavesdrop? Although your cultivation level is high and you are not far away, you can hear it even if you don¡¯t approach, but it¡¯s not too particular about it, right? Bai Lihan blinked and said, "I''m sorry, I just wanted to eat two game meats and cook braised pork for the lady. I just heard it when I passed by." Su Chengde: "..." If you believe in you, it will be a ghost. Su Qiao: "..." It''s really getting shameless. "Would you like Mr. Yue to stay for dinner before leaving? Son-in-law, my craftsmanship is still good." Bai Lihan didn''t seem to feel the dislike of the two at all, and greeted Su Chengde very enthusiastically. "No... no more, next time!" Su Chengde is not that he does not want to eat mundane things, but that he is afraid of indigestion. Even to eat a grape, he has to peel the skin and the baby by himself, and feed it to his mouth. He is afraid that he will see something more exciting when he eats. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1777： The big guy is doing things again (87) Chapter 1777 Big boss, he is doing things again (87) "Well, next time I wait for Zhang Yue to have time, I will pick up a few dishes, get some better spirit wine, and have a good drink with Yue Zhang." Bai Lihan completely moved over the mortal world. "it is good¡­¡­" Su Chengde couldn''t bear his enthusiasm. He has also seen fellow fellows get along with his son-in-law. Everyone is light and doesn''t have much enthusiasm. At most, the elders donated some pills and magical tools, while the younger ones honored some spiritual grass and so on. "Lady, it''s windy outside here, don''t stay too long, go hunting for your husband first." Before Bailihan left, he did not forget to care about Su Qiao. After Bai Lihan left, Su Chengde wiped his face: "Daughter, his temperament...has changed too much, right?" I always felt that it was an immortal who suddenly rose from high to the top, and suddenly fell to the ground, becoming the feeling of an ordinary mortal. "He''s also very good like this, anyway the person is the same person." Although it was a bit awkward to get along at first, slowly, Su Qiao got used to it. Su Chengde nodded: "Yes." "By the way, he didn''t ascend after the tribulation, but chose to change to cultivate the earth immortal. Is it because of you?" "Maybe!" With her here, Su Qiao guessed that it was impossible for a man to leave her. "Daughter, such a good man, you have to stare to death, but you can''t give others any chance." Su Chengde became a little worried. "He dare not go to other thoughts." After all, he still cherishes his body very much. Seeing her daughter like this, Su Chengde deeply persuaded: "You must not be careless about this kind of thing." Although his daughter is so beautiful, with good aptitude, and high level of cultivation, he didn''t feel that his daughter was not worthy of Bailijing, but he was not afraid of stealing, he was afraid of thief. Baili Jing is such an excellent, female cultivator in the realm of comprehension, I don¡¯t know how many women will be fascinated by him. "I see, I will pay attention." If it''s all like this, and people slip from the palm of the hand, then she won''t have to mess with Su Qiao. "Then daddy will leave first, watch it yourself." Su Chengde didn''t say more, stepped on the flying sword and left Qijian Peak. Su Qiao stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the direction of the Western Endless Sea. 444 said that Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi were about to return. She said that the two Xiaoqiangs who could not be killed were not so easy to die. "Why, worried?" Bai Lihan appeared next to her at some point and held her shoulders. Su Qiao tilted her head and raised her eyebrows: "What am I worried about." "Of course I am worried that I am too good to be remembered by the thief!" Bai Lihan shamelessly praised himself. Su Qiao was speechless. "Your cheek is really getting thicker and thicker, and you dare to put gold on your face." "Sticker? Is there any?" Bai Lihan blinked, holding her little hand and placing it on his cheek: "You touch it, it''s soft, it''s hot, it''s not gold at all." "¡­¡­" Is such a big change really normal? Su Qiao took advantage of the trend and squeezed his face vigorously, revealing a wicked smile: "I have to take a closer look to see if I was taken away by some lonely ghost." "The lady''s heart is so cruel, it hurts my heart." Bai Lihan held his chest, frowned, with an uncomfortable expression on his face. Su Qiao: "...I pinched your face just now, right?" To be a thousand miles away from his heart, okay? "How can the pain of the body be worth the pain of the soul? What you pinched just now was my fragile heart." In the ?? space, 444 covered his face and turned around. ¡¾I really didn''t look at it, the big demon king collapsed. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1778： The big guy is doing things again (88) Chapter 1778 Big boss, he is doing things again (88) Su Qiao is also a bit unable to stand up. [At the time of the Republic of China, didn¡¯t the last two personalities also merged? The same is true behind him? ¡¿ ¡¾It''s a bit like it, but it seems to be a bit more domineering and temperamental than it is now. ¡¿ Su Joe... It''s probably a domineering look, a hot tempered look, I haven''t had time to show it. There will be something to do in the future. "By the way, didn''t you go hunting?" Is it a lie to them just now? "Look, dinner tonight." Bai Lihan waved his hand, and the dead bodies of two small animals appeared on the ground. "What would the lady want to eat tonight?" "Broiled in brown sauce? Or stewed? Or roasted?" Because the wind on the edge of the cliff was too strong, Bai Lihan took Su Qiao''s hand and started walking back. "Whatever!" Su Qiao doesn''t matter, because his craftsmanship is really good, and everything is delicious. "How can you do it casually?" "Since the lady doesn''t know how to choose, I should do everything for my husband." "You are almost becoming a family husband." Su Qiao has never discovered a man who is so keen on cooking. Family cooking husband? Haha, what a modern word! His little woman is really cunning, and she still does not admit that she also has memories of past lives. is also good, so that they can play some fun games at certain times. Just...Don¡¯t be too scared, the cute little lady. "As long as the lady likes it, why not cook the husband in the family?" Bai Lihan smiled like a spring breeze. Su Qiao suddenly felt a bit cold. She felt that someone was making her idea. * As more and more demonic energy poured into the human world, the outside world became more and more chaotic. At this moment, some rumors about Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi began to spread among the crowd. "Have you heard? I heard that Gu Nanyi and Xi Muyun were not dead at all." "I heard that it is because Gu Nanyi has a space meson. It is said that this space meson is a realm of its own. She obtained it in an ancient secret realm. There are not only endless useful spiritual springs, but also countless spiritual grasses. People can enter the spirit fruit at any time." "Oh, yes, it is said that the reason why she can get close to the hole sealed by the human and demons is because of this meson." "Yes, otherwise, based on her early Yuan Ying cultivation base, how could it be possible to get close to the seal under the joint hands of the four powerful men? This is a place that can''t even be approached even during the distraction period." "This woman is really lucky, not only the rare phoenix chalcedony, but also this kind of treasure." "Let me say that Xi Muyun is still lucky. He was smashed into the endless sea by Baili Xianzun and didn''t die. In the end, he got the elixir. I heard that the cultivation base is about to catch up with Baili Xianzun." "The elixir? It''s impossible, isn''t it?" "What is impossible?" "The end of the endless sea. In ancient times, it was the place where the immortals and demons fought. No one has been there. No one knows what is there." "I still don''t believe it. Even if there is an elixir that can make one step into an immortal, after all these years, the elixir is probably no longer medicinal. How can I still eat it?" "Yes, I don''t believe that Xi Muyun''s cultivation base can rise so fast." Xi Muyun used to be in the Yuan Ying stage, and is 4 big realms and 16 minor realms behind Baili Xianzun. If cultivation can really be so easy, will there be so many deaths in these thousands or tens of thousands of years? "We have been waiting here for three days, do you think Baili Xianzun will come out?" "I don''t know, maybe it will, maybe it won''t." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1779： The big guy is doing things again (89) Chapter 1779 Big boss, he is doing things again (89) "Hey, if the passage between the human world and the demon world is really broken, then the war between humans and demons ten thousand years ago will break out. I don¡¯t know how many people will die by that time. It is estimated that people like you and me who do not cultivate well will be The first to suffer." "Yes, it is said that in the human-devil war ten thousand years ago, the human race was almost annihilated. In the end, the ancestors of the various martial arts drove them back to the demon world and sealed the passage." "You said, strengthening the seal will really let Baili Xianzun even take his life in?" "It shouldn''t be it, it''s just reinforcement, it''s not a direct seal ten thousand years ago, I think it will cost some repairs at most." "But even if it costs some cultivation, no one is willing, right?" "Anyway, no matter what, now only Baili Xianzun can save the human race, can save me and so on, we can only ask him here." * After another two days, Su Qiao finally waited for the news she was waiting for. ¡¾Host, Xi Muyun is back, he is about to cross the catastrophe. ¡¿ "go!" Time to act. "The Baili Xianzun has come out." "Baili Xianzun!" As soon as Bai Lihan and Su Qiao appeared on the steps in front of the mountain gate, the noisy crowd in front of the mountain gate immediately calmed down. Bai Lihan did not speak, but looked at Su Qiao. Su Qiao nodded slightly, and took a step forward: "Actually, it''s useless for you to wait here. Ten thousand years ago, the seal was put together by four powerful men who crossed the catastrophe period. Now the seal is about to expire. To seal it, there must be at least two mighty ones who will pass the catastrophe period." "Need two?" And they have to be the mighty ones who cross the catastrophe period? But in the current cultivation world, only Bailijing has the cultivation base during the tribulation period. "Isn''t it true that you can only watch the army of demons come in?" "This is how to do?" The battle between humans and demons tens of thousands of years ago killed and injured countless human races, and most of the powerful people in the cultivation world were also killed. If this were not the case, the Seven Martial Arts could not be what they are today. The ancestors of Qingtianmen were also injured in the battle between humans and demons. Later, their cultivation has been stopped, and their lives have finally come to an end. After they digested the news, Su Qiao casually continued: "In fact, it is not impossible, because soon, there will be a second powerful person in the tribulation period in the cultivation world." Everyone was taken aback, and their spirits came immediately. "who is it?" Su Qiao smiled mysteriously: "You will know soon." Just when they were still asking, the sky on the west suddenly rolled over with lightning and thunder. "That is¡­¡­?" "Someone crosses the robbery!" "Purple Thunder Tribulation? This is... this is someone trying to cross the Tribulation and ascend!" "Nine-nine-nine-eighty-one roads, someone really got through the last thunder calamity!" "There is no lead, is this a failure?" "It shouldn''t. If it fails, there won''t be the last thunder tribulation." "Heaven, another earth fairy." After Lei Jie stopped, Su Qiao sighed with emotion: "Xi Muyun''s luck is really against the sky, even if he falls into the endless sea, he can survive, and he can get a blessing in disguise, enter the ancient secret realm, and get the elixir." "This kind of unbelievable luck is really not something I can match." Someone heard her and was very surprised: "You mean, the person who crossed the robbery just now was Xi Muyun?" Xi Muyun is really not dead? "If it is really him, then...?" If the person who successfully crossed the Tribulation is really Xi Muyun, then the fact that he has obtained the elixir in the secret realm of the endless sea is probably true. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1780： The big guy is doing things again (90) Chapter 1780 Big boss, he is doing things again (90) Xi Muyun turned out to be an early stage of distraction, but now he has become an earth immortal in the Tribulation Period, and has directly crossed several realms. Thinking of this, everyone''s hearts started to feel a little hot, and different colors flashed in their eyes. Su Qiao saw everything about them in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth tickled slightly. "It''s not him, who else has such a bad luck?" "Rather than wasting time here, you might as well beg him!" "If he is willing to seal the human and demons passages together, there is still a chance. Otherwise, once the passage is destroyed, the devilish energy will fill the entire human continent in an instant, and the human race will be in chaos, and no one of the martial arts will be spared. " "If he is willing to go, does Baili Xianzun agree to it?" Someone secretly looked at Bailihan. Bai Lihan stepped forward and stood with his hand holding his hand: "As you said before, there are no eggs under the nest, and I can''t really watch the children of my sect being attacked by demons and being attacked by the murderous demons. Carnage." "So, the right to choose now lies in the hands of Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi. If the two of them are willing to reach out to help, then the deity must go!" "Why does Gu Nanyi want to be together?" Some people find it strange. Su Qiao said solemnly: "Because she has a self-contained space meson in her hands." Everyone was stunned again. A space meson in its own right? Is this true too? A smile flashed from the bottom of Su Qiao''s heart, and continued to say solemnly without any expression: "That thing is a space treasure. It can''t be better to seal the space boundary wall." If she is willing to take this thing out, the passage between Human Race and Demon Race will be sealed forever, and our children and grandchildren will never have to worry about this passage anymore. " "Forever sealed?" "is this real?" Bai Lihan secretly squeezed Su Qiao¡¯s palm, and took the conversation: "Yes or not, you can ask her, I believe she can give you an exact answer." "However, I think she will definitely deny it, because she originally wanted to open up the passage between the human race and the demons, and let the demons in." Su Qiao gave Bai Lihan a secret glance: Now he is doing business! When it comes to this, many people are a little confused. "Why does she want to open the channel?" "Yes, isn''t she also of Human Race herself?" Su Qiao continued: "We don''t know this, after all, she and Xi Muyun have already betrayed our Qingtianmen." "Maybe it was the idea of ??being afraid of others hitting her phoenix chalcedony body, or, she herself has a close relationship with the demons, who knows?" Su Qiao continued to spare no effort to flicker. "It has something to do with the demons?" Some older elders began to guess. "Could it be the descendants of those half-devil men who stayed before?" Ten thousand years ago, after the war between humans and demons, although the demons remaining in the human world were almost wiped out, some hybrids born from the combination of individual demons and human races hid. "Suzerain, what should I do now?" "Master, are we going to ask Xi Muyun?" "Baili Xianzun has promised here, we must go." The disciples of several major sects began to feel anxious. Soon, the sect masters of several big sects made a decision, and left with the disciples under them in a hurry. As for whether they were trying to seal the passage of humans and demons, or for the elixir on Xi Muyun''s body, or for the space meson on Gu Nanyi''s body, no one knew. After everyone left, Su Qiao and Bai Lihan also returned to the Seven Sword Peak. "Do you want to lead them into that passage?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1781： The big guy is doing things again (91) Chapter 1781 Big boss, he is doing things again (91) "Well, the seal requires sacrifice, so it happens to be sacrificed with them." Don¡¯t those two people like to play moral kidnapping? Then let them have a taste of it now! "Sacrifice, then?" "What then?" Then it''s gone. The hero and the heroine have returned to the west together, what else is there? "When will I host the Dao Couple Ceremony?" Bai Lihan''s face was not red and his heart beat, and continued: "When will you have a bridal chamber with me?" Su Qiao: "..." What is this guy thinking about every day? He is serious every day, who knows that this guy has a pure face while thinking about these colorful things in his mind? "When I heard about the mortal bridal chamber, there were many interesting things, and I wanted to experience it too." Bai Lihan looked innocent, as if he was a child who knew nothing. It seems that the stimulation for Su Qiao is not enough. "It is said that there is still a lot of boudoir pleasure." "It is said that there are many methods and auxiliary props, which are very interesting to hear." Su Qiao grinds his teeth and takes a deep breath: "I think what you need is one of my potions." Bai Lihan blinked, and said purely and honestly: "No need, my husband, I am strong, if you make up, I''m afraid it will make the lady uncomfortable." Su Qiao pushed him away and said decisively: "I think it''s necessary!" Bailihan: "..." Seems to be overplayed? But who told her not to admit it until now, remember the things in the previous life? "My husband was joking just now." No way, no way to deny counsel. "But I''m not kidding." Bailihan: "..." * Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi, who had just set foot on the land, did not know that Su Qiao had dug a big hole for them. Moreover, it is better than the pit that they dug themselves. The two soon encountered various obstructions and interceptions. "If you persecute us again, I will be welcome." was blocked in a suburb again, Xi Muyun''s anger also came up, and he shot a few people to death, trying to deter everyone. "Xi Muyun, everyone is here to beg you, but you just don¡¯t want to die. If you don¡¯t want to make a move, it¡¯s okay, but you can¡¯t care about your lives so much, right?" Su Qiao walked slowly from a distance, wearing a azure dress, followed by Bai Lihan in a white robe with gold rims beside him. The two have similar temperaments, and their looks are rare in the realm of comprehension. Coming closer, Su Qiao looked at Xi Muyun mockingly, and said through the voice: "You said this to us personally at the beginning, and I will return it to you today as it is." "Su Qiao, do you dare to show up?" Gu Nanyi saw Su Qiao and couldn''t wait to rush to tear her to pieces. Yu Guang swept to Bai Lihan beside her, and the hatred in her eyes became deeper. Su Qiao, a lowly mortal, dare to contaminate him? Is she worthy? Su Qiao felt that Gu Nanyi¡¯s brain was actually not very smart. Originally, she looked at her highly. "Heh, why didn''t I dare to show up? I didn''t secretly ran to break the seal, delusional to let the demon army in." "To be honest, the reason why the seal loosened so fast is all your credit. Look, what has the human world become because of you?" "Every day, people are eroded by demonic energy, and every day, people are attacked for no reason and lose their lives. There have even been several villages slaughtered by the devil. These are all because of the good things you have done. Don¡¯t you feel a little guilty? " "Or, you are the spy of the Demon Race? The Human Race came to destroy the seal?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1782： The big guy is doing things again (92) Chapter 1782 Big boss, he is doing things again (92) Gu Nanyi sneered disdainfully. Hmph, what is there to be guilty of? All these are just mortals, and this is just a small plane. What does it matter how many deaths do? It''s all dead, she doesn''t care. "That seal has been around for tens of thousands of years, and it was about to expire. What does it have to do with me? Don''t slander me." "Huh, I slander you?" "If you are not the spy of the demons, then why are you going to break the seal?" Su Qiao just wants her to carry this scapegoat to the end. When everyone saw Bailihan and Su Qiao coming, some people put away Cao Si, but their waists were a little straighter than before. "Yes, if you are not the spy of the Demon Race, why would you want to move the seal for no reason?" Su Qiao said: "If you can re-seal the passage with us, I believe you are not the spy of the demons." "Yes, if you want to prove that you are not a demon, then go to seal the passage." Gu Nanyi didn''t expect that one day he would be forced by these lowly mortals, and he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. She said with a sullen face: "I''m just a cultivation base during the distraction period, so I can''t get close to that passage." Su Qiao wouldn¡¯t let her escape easily, and chuckled: ¡°Heh, I think at the beginning, you were only the cultivation base of Yuan Yingqi, didn¡¯t you just go in alone? Now that the cultivation base is high, why can''t it be approached instead? " "You...?" Gu Nanyi was blocked with nothing to say. Some people are suspicious: "Is it possible that you really have room for a meson?" Gu Nanyi did not understand: "What space meson?" Someone curled his lips in jealousy: "Don''t hide it, we all know that you have ancient secret treasures, a self-contained world, there are spiritual springs in it, and countless spiritual grass and spiritual fruit space mesons. ." "I don''t have any, you guys are just talking nonsense." Gu Nanyi was so angry, she thought and knew that Su Qiao must have done something wrong, she looked at Su Qiao with murderous expression. "Is it you? Is it your ghost?" Su Qiao is very calm. "If not, how did your cultivation base rise so fast?" "I remember, two months ago, you were just the beginning of Yuan Ying, right?" Gu Nanyi is also not to be outdone: "Then what about you? Aren''t you in the middle stage of distraction now?" "I?" "When I left the customs, I was about to enter the late Yuan Ying stage. After my enlightenment, I rose to Dzogchen. In addition, my man helped me, but it was only in the middle stage of distraction from the Dzogchen promotion. Is this an exaggeration? " Su Qiao continued disapprovingly: "Am I too slow?" 444 said that when she used to be in the realm of comprehension, she had cultivated to an immortal. Bai Lihan stretched out his hand and held her shoulder, expressing meaningfully: "It''s not slow anymore, but if the lady wants to be faster, there is actually a good way." "What?" Is there a better way? Why doesn''t she know? Bai Lihan smiled in his eyes, and the sound transmission said: "I just got a top-notch double cultivation technique for my husband, do you want to try it?" "¡­¡­" Su Qiao grinds his teeth: "I will go back and clean up you later." Bai Lihan''s eyes are full of smiles: "Okay, wait for the lady to clean up for the husband." ¡¾Little Four, can I return the goods? ¡¿ ¡¾Can you just rush over and eat people? Hasn''t he done this before, so he won''t be dissatisfied every day? ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." When did the small four become so vigorous? Seeing her start to daze, Bai Lihan glanced at Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi who were opposite, as well as the large group of people around. "Ahem, lady, there are some things, let''s go back and think about it later!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1783： The big guy is doing things again (93) Chapter 1783 Big boss, he is doing things again (93) Su Qiao was a little uncomfortable, gave him a stern look and turned his head. "Xi Muyun, seal the passage, this is about the life and death of the various sects, and the life and death of the entire human race. It''s just a help. You shouldn''t disagree, right?" "When you brought people from the Six Martial Arts School and asked Bailijing to strengthen the seal, I remember that''s what you said. How? When it''s your turn, you''re guilty? Just confessed? " "Didn''t you be able to talk at the beginning? Aren''t you right and confident?" Gu Nanyi''s eyes flashed, and he pulled Laxi Muyun''s sleeves: "Mu Yun, let''s go." Xi Muyun glanced at her suspiciously, and finally gritted his teeth and nodded: "Okay, I agree." Now that they agreed, it should not be too late, and a group of people immediately went to the valley of the human-devil passage to the west. Of course Gu Nanyi knew what idea Su Qiao had. However, she also had the same idea. The two sides are evenly matched, but her system is much better than Su Qiao''s. When the fight starts, let her system directly attack the other party''s system. When Su Qiao messes up, she can take the opportunity to kill her and let her die forever. Because the people who cultivated below the Mahayana period could not get close to the sealed cave where the devilish energy became more and more dense, and finally the others stayed outside and waited far away. The cave is a rock cave, which is very large with many passages, and the seal is in the innermost large rock cave. Gu Nanyi is not here for the first time, so she and Xi Muyun walk in the front, Bai Lihan protects Su Qiao from behind. Just before reaching the innermost cave, Su Qiao quietly clenched the sword in his hand. ¡¾Little Four, are you ready? We are here, Gu Nanyi is about to do it. ¡¿ ¡¾Ready. ¡¿ Always staring at it and attacking, this time it has to respond well. ¡¾Go all out and kill it once. ¡¿ She didn''t have the patience, and came to ink with this woman again and again. She doesn''t care what the origin of this woman Gu Nanyi is, and what does it have to do with her own man. If she dares to reach out to her man, she must chop it. 444''s expression brought a fierce look: [Understood. ¡¿ Bai Lihan also seemed to know that she was about to do it, squeezed the palm of her hand, and said, "Be careful." "Be careful yourself." Su Qiao glanced at Xi Muyun''s direction: "There should be some secret treasure on Xi Muyun, please guard against it." "Su Qiao, I want you to die!" After stepping into the cave, Gu Nanyi didn''t expect it, and the sword in his hand immediately swung towards Su Qiao. Su Qiao sneered and waved his sword to resist: "Then it depends on whether you have this ability." "If you are ugly, run away, and come here to be an eyesore." Bai Lihan suddenly pierced in a bar, and directly blasted Gu Nanyi with a palm. "what!" Gu Nanyi screamed and slammed into the stone wall, blood pouring from her mouth. At first glance, I knew that I was seriously injured, and it is estimated that the internal organs were shattered. "Nan Yi!!" Xi Muyun, who had attacked Bailihan, hurriedly backed away and flew to Gu Nanyi quickly. He hugged Gu Nanyi''s head in a hurry, and hurriedly stuffed the pill into her mouth: "Nan Yi, you hold on, it''s okay, it''s okay." Unfortunately, Gu Nanyi had passed out at this time and couldn''t respond to him. "Bailijing! You are looking for death!!" After an angry shout, Xi Muyun attacked Bailihan with a murderous look. Su Qiao was very happy after a moment. Her man is so awesome! ¡¾Little four, come on! ¡¿ Will you be killed while you are sick! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1784： The big guy is doing things again (94) Chapter 1784 Big boss, he is doing things again (94) Taking advantage of Gu Nanyi''s coma, Su Qiao rushed over. ¡¾You attack her head, I will start now. ¡¿ 444 also understands the truth of ¡®killing you while you are sick¡¯. Seeing Su Qiao going to deal with Gu Nanyi who was still unconscious, Xi Muyun was too anxious and wanted to go to save people, but how could Bai Lihan let him do it? Although Xi Muyun is also in the tribulation period, the tribulation period is also different. Bailihan is a fusion of two powerful souls. After the clone splits, it is also practicing. Once it is combined, it is equivalent to the superposition of the skills of two powerful people. So Xi Muyun is not Bailihan''s opponent at all. The mountains shook in waves, and sands and rocks of all sizes fell from the top of the head. The ??passage could not withstand the smashing of the two powerful men in the tribulation period, and it was about to collapse. ¡¾Little Four, hurry up, the hole is about to collapse. ¡¿ Su Qiao made a rude and handsome fist, distorting his expression, and Gu Nanyi, who seemed to be about to wake up, stunned again. 444 was busy fighting with Gu Nanyi''s system at this time, and there was no time to answer her words. On the other side, Xi Muyun, who was knocked to vomit blood again, took a last look at Gu Nanyi, who was being treated rudely by Su Qiao, who didn''t know his life or death, and a touch of cruelty flashed in his eyes, and suddenly gritted his teeth and rushed in the direction of the seal enchantment. "Hurry up and die, he wants to destroy the seal!" Although Su Qiao is facing 444 against Gu Nanyi, she is also watching the fight here. Seeing Xi Muyun''s behavior, he immediately understood that he wanted to die together. Although Bailihan stopped in time, the seal began to die under Xi Muyun''s full blow. The thick gray-black magic energy rushed in along the cracks, and saw that the huge cave was about to be invaded by the magic energy. "Bailijing, Su Qiao, I want you to die together!" The blood-filled Xi Muyun looked at the surging demonic energy, with a crazy smile on his face. "Humph!" Bai Lijing''s breath changed in an instant, and his dark pupils shone like obsidian. He stretched out his hand slightly, and the surging gray-black magic energy sucked into his body like a whirlpool. Looking at this scene, Xi Muyun was shocked: "You... are you really the devil?" If it is a real human being invaded by so many devilish energy, it will inevitably be stained with devilish energy. Bai Lihan unhurriedly swallowed all the magic energy into his body, and then he sneered, "So what?" "Do you think you still have a chance to go out?" One second, Bai Lihan still looked like a tall, self-sufficient figure, but the next second, he had already leaped over, pressing Xi Muyun, who had already suffered a serious internal injury, to the ground and beat him wildly. While beating fiercely, he yelled at the same time: "I have long imagined that I would press you to the ground like this and give you a good beating. It¡¯s okay to stare at my woman all the time, and dare to call junior sister. Is the word "junior sister" also something people like you can call? " "Every time I hear you call her like this, do you know what I want to do?" "My hands are itchy, and my fists can''t help but want to greet you on the face." "Also let her call you brother, do you have the qualification to let her call you brother?" ¡¾Host, it''s done! ] 444''s tired voice is full of excitement. "Swallowed?" ¡¾Of course, it is necessary to have a young master to succeed. ¡¿ [Hahaha, demo, I really thought that the little master can''t cure it, so I dare to attack the little master, and dare to resist...] When the things arrived, Su Qiao smashed Gu Nanyi''s Yuan Ying with a palm. "It''s too scary. Help me find out if Gu Nanyi''s soul has completely disappeared." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1785： The big guy is doing things again (95) Chapter 1785 Big boss, he is doing things again (95) [It must be dead, if you think about it, her system is gone. Her body plus Yuanshen and Yuanying are also dead. Is it possible to survive? ¡¿ "Sure? Didn''t you say that Gu Nanyi''s background is not small?" [Host, don¡¯t worry, if the system dies, the host will also die. This is a rule, so even if Gu Nanyi has some origin, he must die too much. ¡¿ ¡¾Don''t you go and look over there? Xi Muyun would die if he hit it again. ¡¿ Su Qiao only noticed at this time that Bai Lihan actually pressed Xi Muyun to the ground. "..." Is it possible that Zhong Lihan is possessed? No, shouldn''t the two divided souls not merge at all, just like before, just one sleeping? Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched, and he walked over to remind him: ¡°It¡¯s almost done, seal it quickly.¡± Bai Lihan exhaled a foul breath, stood up and clapped his hands: "Huh, I wanted to breathe a long time ago, and the breath in my chest finally goes well today." The method of sealing, Su Qiao had asked 444 to check it a long time ago, and Bailihan himself was a demon, so it didn''t take long. After the two of them finished the seal and exited the passage, the whole passage finally collapsed, and the many cultivators who were scared outside almost turned around and fled. "Ahem, can''t you wait to get a little further away?" Even if he rushed into the sky in time, Su Qiao was caught off guard, and was still embarrassed by the dust. Bai Lihan quickly squeezed a trick, cleaned her up, and said with a flattering smile: "I''m sorry, sorry, I''m just used to ruining the corpse." Su Qiao: "..." really inherited her good habit. His gaze fell on his black eyes: "Don¡¯t change it back quickly? Your eyes will be known to others as soon as they look at it." Unexpectedly, although the two souls merged, once he transformed, his temperament would change so much. It¡¯s a little bit of the illusion that Zhong Lihan is possessed. Bai Lihan quickly converted the energy in his body, compressed all the devil energy, and aura gushed out. "Fairy Qinglian, how is it? Has the seal succeeded?" Someone had sharp eyes, and soon they found the two of them, and they galloped past. "It has been re-sealed, there should be no problems in ten thousand years." "Of course, if someone deliberately engages in ghosts, it''s hard to say." When everyone heard this, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "It is good if it is sealed, it is good if it is sealed." "Thank you Xianzun, thank you Qinglian fairy, please rest assured, the seven sects have already negotiated, and we will send people to station here in turn to prevent some young people from making any ideas." "Fairy, Xi Xianzun and Gu Nanyi...?" Someone noticed that there were four people when they entered, but there were only two when they came out. "Ten thousand years ago, four powerful men who crossed the Tribulation Period joined forces to seal their lives. Although there were four people this time, two of them were still cultivated during the Tribulation Period. After all, Gu Nanyi and I were just During the distraction period, Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi had already sacrificed for all the beings." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care if they believe it or not. "Maybe they feel guilty for everyone, after all, this seal was loosened and expired so quickly, it was caused by Gu Nanyi, and Xi Muyun had killed many innocent people by mistake before." "¡­¡­" The seal has been tens of thousands of years, even without Gu Nanyi, it shouldn¡¯t last long. Almost all of those killed by Xi Muyun were young Xiaoxiao who wanted to win treasures. As for the guilt of the two? Haha, will she feel guilty if she wants to drag everyone to die with the channel that breaks the seal between the human race and the demons? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1786： The boss is doing things again (end) Chapter 1786 Big boss, he is doing things again (end) Will he feel guilty if he can shoot to his mentor and younger sister for a woman? But no matter what, the passage has been re-sealed, and the human race and the cultivation world can restore the peace of the past. This is a great thing. "Ahem, that''s really a pity." Everyone began to speak awkwardly. "Although the loosening of the seal was caused by Gu Nanyi, in the end she sacrificed herself in order to make up for the guilt she had committed before, which is considered to be a cause and effect." "We still have to thank them if we can finally wake up and make up for their mistakes." Su Qiao nodded at them slightly, then brought Bai Lihan down to the ground and walked to her father Su Chengde. Qingtianmen is okay, Xi Muyun and Gu Nanyi are dead, and Su Chengde will no longer be in danger. And Bailihan is also safe to clean up, as long as he does not commit himself to death, no one will be able to discover his true identity in the future. Su Qiao¡¯s tasks are all completed, and the next step is to eat and play and wait for death. It¡¯s a pity that she can¡¯t realize the day she imagined that she would eat and play and wait for death in a short period of time. Because Bai Lihan and her father Su Chengde cooperated, she and Bai Lihan soon held a ceremony for the Taoist couple. After that, Bai Lihan used her honeymoon as an excuse to turn her back to Wuwangshan to study the practice of rapidly increasing her cultivation. In order to help her quickly promote her cultivation base, Bai Lihan worked day and night, and when she was hungry, she directly solved it with a bigu pill. When Su Qiao came out again, a whole year had passed. And this situation will continue to repeat and continue in the next two hundred years. * Two hundred years later, on the top of Wuwang Mountain, two figures are sitting next to each other on the edge of a towering cliff. Su Qiao quietly looked at the sun rising from the white clouds, and said softly: "I''m leaving, I can''t accompany you anymore." Bai Lihan''s heart tightened, and the hand placed on her shoulder forced involuntarily. Soon, thinking of hurting her, she quickly relaxed. brought the person into her arms, bowed her head and kissed her softly on top of her black head. The voice is calm, but with infinite reluctance and nostalgia: "Can I see you again?" Su Qiao gave a look. He had discovered something a long time ago, and she always knew it, but both of them did not say it very tacitly. This man is sometimes terrifyingly smart, but also thoughtful and touching. She tightened her arms around his waist, and whispered, "As long as you want, you can do it!" His soul is very powerful, and his beliefs can even cross the plane, just like the plane of the vampire. With this idea, he can look for her for thousands of years. So, she believes that he will come to her again. Bai Lihan''s black eyes became bright in an instant, and he nodded vigorously: "I think!" "I want to be with you from blue silk to white hair, from sunrise to sunset, and from dusk to dawn, life and death reincarnation, stay together forever, never be separated!" Su Qiao, who was planning to withdraw his soul, immediately paused and raised his head: "Remember today''s words, if you dare to..." Bai Lihan was a little helpless: "I understand, if I dare to do something I''m sorry to you, you can let me practice the eunuch''s skills!" "So, for your happiness, and for my happiness, I will never do anything I''m sorry to you." "Just know." Su Qiao was satisfied, leaned back into his arms again, and gently closed his eyes: "I''m going to sleep." Bai Lihan''s eyes flashed with reluctance, and he lowered his head and gently touched her forehead: "I hold you to sleep and have a good dream, my lady." "I wait for you." Before pulling away from the soul, Su Qiao suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at him. "Ok." Bai Lihan nodded slightly and put her head in her arms, not looking at the way she left. He was afraid that he would be reluctant to keep her, and he was afraid that he would force her soul to stay and be bound to him forever. About half an hour later, he drove lightly. Looking down at the peaceful and beautiful look of the person in his arms, he knew that she had already left. gently kissed the still beautiful red lips: "I won''t let you wait too long, because I can''t bear it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1787： He has a secret (modern) Chapter 1787 He has a secret (modern) "Little Four, what''s the matter? The power went out?" When Su Qiao was awake, she found herself curled up in a corner similar to a living room. The coldness spread from the tiled wall behind, through the thin silk pajamas, to the bottom of my heart. It was dark in the eyes, and only a beam of blue light came from the coffee table in the center, but in the darkness it seemed a little frightening. Su Qiao took a closer look and found that on the computer screen, at this moment, there was actually a picture of Sadako wearing a red dress and disheveled hair. Pale face, fierce eyes, and the **** words below, it is very terrifying. Looking at it rashly, even Su Qiao was taken aback. Besides, there was the sound of dragging footsteps in her ears, as if someone was outside the door. [Host, trouble, we came to the wrong place, this is an advanced plane. ¡¿ 444 was also a little panicked. "How could it be an advanced plane? You upgraded after you swallowed Gu Nanyi''s system?" ¡¾We don¡¯t have enough points and I haven¡¯t upgraded yet, but we suddenly came to the advanced plane, which is probably related to the system I devoured. ¡¿ Su Qiao, who was in the dimness, twisted his eyebrows slightly. "Stop talking about this, let me know first, what''s the situation right now?" Is it really hell? encountered this situation as soon as she came, and Xiao Si was also a little scared. It is most afraid of things that cannot be seen or touched. Don''t say it is a system, it is just a bunch of data, it is just afraid. Soon, he patted his chest to relieve himself. ¡¾Huh, fortunately, fortunately, this is not an alien plane. ¡¿ almost scared it to death. "That is how the matter?" ¡¾It''s just someone deliberately scaring you in secret, the original body was just so scared. ¡¿ on purpose? "Which is it?" Even the old lady dared to play, is it too long? In the darkness, Su Qiao''s face instantly became gloomy, her eyes sharp and sharp. ¡¾Wait, I will check again. ¡¿ [Host, it¡¯s not good, let me tell you a big bad news. Not only is there a pitiful little storytelling here, but the previous monitoring function is gone. ¡¿ ¡¾How to do? I can no longer monitor others at will with a few points like before. ¡¿ This is its best and most useful place, but now it¡¯s suddenly gone, Xiao Si really wants to cry. Su Qiao listened, but his expression remained unchanged and calm. raised his eyebrows slightly: "There are so many restrictions, it deserves to be an advanced plane." Just in time, she also wanted to see how dangerous the so-called advanced plane is. 444 is like an old father, and his hair is graying out of worry. [This plane must be very dangerous, and I can''t help you much, you must be careful yourself. ¡¿ [But although I can''t monitor it, but from all the signs, it should be your current boyfriend Li Jingtai, that is, your man, who scares you with these. ¡¿ "He doesn''t want to mix up?" Su Qiao did not expect that he would be the one who made the ghost. If this is someone else, she will kill her, but it''s him... Then lighten it a little bit, and move on to "Life is better than death"! ¡¾I guess I have had enough good days, I want to try the taste of kneeling durian. ¡¿ Perhaps Su Qiao¡¯s calmness affected the small fourth, and it was also much calmer. Su Qiao just wanted to support the ground to get up, but as a result, his hand touched something cold. Looking down under the light of the computer screen, it turned out to be a mobile phone covered with pink diamonds. 444 quickly explained: [Before you passed out, you made a lot of phone calls to Li Jingtai, but he didn''t answer at all. ¡¿ It was originally a ghost of the other party, but it¡¯s weird to pick it up! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1788： He has a secret (2) Chapter 1788 He has a secret (2) Hearing this, Su Qiaoluo was a little dissatisfied. But what she is dissatisfied with is not that the other party did not answer the phone, but that... "Find out, it was not me who was frightened." She never admits that she is so timid. "It''s just a few tricks, and I want to scare my old lady? It''s too early!" "There must be surveillance cameras in the room. Now do as I said." Although she was not the one who was shocked, it was her clone. Su Qiao felt that she had to respond to this matter. ¡¾Okay! ¡¿ Doing this kind of thing for the first time, 444 is a little excited. * On the other side, the man looking at this side through the screen, holding a slightly old black and white photo in his hand, sneered at Su Qiao''s lips on the screen. The man is about twenty-five and sixty-six, with a thin body, fair skin, and handsome features. With slightly curly short hair, black-rimmed glasses, white shirt, beige V-neck fur vest, the whole person has a taste of elegant scrolls. "This feeling of fear, shouldn''t it be good?" "This is just the beginning, let''s take it slowly." Li Jingtai looked at the screen and screamed at the person who hugged his head into the corner. His lips were slightly raised, and the corners of his narrow eyes were stained with a little smile. At this moment, he is like a very patient hunter, playing with his prey carelessly. Junxiu¡¯s face was filled with perverted satisfaction at this moment. At this moment, the situation in the screen suddenly changed. In the dimly-lit room, white smoke suddenly appeared from the ground, and the person who had been curled up in the corner of fright also slowly stood up. A white silk pajamas, under the dim light, looks particularly eye-catching. Suddenly, the woman on the screen raised her head, and the face that was originally hidden by the long black hair also appeared. As soon as she raised her head, Li Jingtai was taken aback and got up and backed up. I saw the person on the screen, just like a zombie, the blood basin had been cracked under the ear, and the eyes had turned grayish white. what happened? Li Jingtai stared at the screen with wide eyes, suspecting that he had made a mistake, or had hallucinations. The photo in his hand also fell on the desktop unknowingly. The photo is a bit old, black and white, and inside is a silhouette of a seven or eight-year-old girl. What is more striking is the black mole on the corner of the girl¡¯s eye. Here, Su Qiao asked 444 to help him get a ¡®see zombie on the spot¡¯ on Li Jingtai¡¯s computer screen, and went into the bathroom leisurely. The light in the bathroom is good, but... Su Qiao stared at the row of **** red words on the mirror, her face a little dark. "It seems that this guy has also taken the medicine that can cause hallucinations." No wonder she felt something was wrong before. shook his head vigorously, throwing away the non-existent picture in front of him. The mirror returned to its original appearance, and she could see her face clearly. He has straight, black, mid-length hair, looks similar to the original one, with a slightly square face, and Danfeng¡¯s eyes are narrow and long and slanted, with a glamorous look. It was the eye-catching black mole under the left eye, which added a touch of style to her. What makes her more satisfied is that this body is rare at about 1.75 meters. Not bad! 1.75 meters, full of aura, even when fighting a fight! ¡¾Host, you have to be prepared, he should come to you. ¡¿ Although it can no longer be monitored, 444 can still find some things along the network and predict some things. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1789： He has a secret (3) Chapter 1789 He has a secret (3) "Well, the mental quality is strong enough, I didn''t even get scared." Su Qiao was not surprised. After all, those who can do those things before will certainly not be brave. "By the way, did you find out why he did this?" [Unable to find out, the plot here only goes to the time when the original body died, and there is nothing behind it, so you should sort out the memory first, so as not to leak when he comes. ¡¿ Ok! It seems that on this plane, she is really self-reliant. Su Qiao realized at this time that he had relied on 444 too much before. this is not good. "Then start to change from this plane!" Su Qiao poured some water on her face to make her mind clearer. didn''t wipe his face either, and sat on the toilet lid with the drops of water on his face, and began to sort out his memories. Originally Su Qiao, a second-rate small model, is currently signing a contract with a model company in H country. She is not a native of her country, but when she was very young, she emigrated here with her father who was a crew member to ask for a living. Later, his father accidentally fell into the sea and died, so he began to live and work hard alone. Seeing that I can¡¯t get started in the modeling industry, and I¡¯m not young anymore, I¡¯m already twenty-four or five, so I want to change my career to become a singer or an actor. At this moment, she happened to meet Li Jingtai, a famous suspense novel writer. The two have a good impression of each other. After a period of contact, they gradually became good friends, and finally developed into boy and girl friends. Li Jingtai, a good-looking man, has a gentle personality and a kind-hearted person. He can be regarded as a bad guy who is eager to help others. Even the stray kittens and puppies in the corner of the park, he will treat them kindly. The original body was touched by the softness in his heart when he saw him gently feeding the stray kittens, and was moved by him. In addition, he has a house, a car, and fame. Such a man, almost no woman can resist his charm. However, after a sweet time, Su Qiao¡¯s life was broken. She began to have hallucinations, and was often frightened by the sudden appearance of horrible hallucinations. Every day, I don¡¯t stay away from home, I am suspicious all day long, my sleep is getting worse and worse, and I feel very haggard. Don¡¯t talk about changing careers as a singer or actor. Even the original modelling job was fired by the company because of frequent mistakes. This is not the worst. The worst part was that soon after, when she was in a bad mood and went for a walk one night, she was actually killed. She doesn¡¯t even know how she died or who killed her. Although the model industry is also very competitive, she is not a famous model. Besides, she doesn¡¯t offend people indiscriminately, so she can¡¯t figure out why she would get killed for no reason. There are two wishes for the original body, one is to become a supermodel. The second is to find the murderer and put it to justice. The first wish is very simple, just work hard. The second wish seems simple, but it is difficult because there is no clue at all. Su Qiao opened his eyes and stared at the light gray marble wall opposite: "Is it over?" Not even an object of suspicion? Give some clues somehow? 444 was also at a loss, but it didn''t struggle for long. [At that time, according to the situation that night, at the same time and on the same road, don¡¯t you know who the murderer was? ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while: "This is also true." As for finding the murderer, try it to justice? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1790： He has a secret (4) Chapter 1790 He has a secret (4) Su Qiao said that even if she wants to send this guy to jail, she has to toss him well before that. Give him at least 50% off. 444 seems to have thought of something, quietly Mimi, cautiously said: [Host, do you think the murderer is your man Li Jingtai? ¡¿ It thought the man was suspicious. Don¡¯t look at that guy who looks like a dog on the surface, is gentle and considerate, loves small animals, neighbors and friends have difficulties, he will be eager to help. Even when an old woman crosses the road, she will run to help her, but since she can do something to intimidate her for no reason, there must be a problem. "Look up his information for me." Su Qiao also thought this guy was suspicious. At least the things he did, it didn¡¯t seem like a joke. 444 had already checked Li Jingtai''s information. [His information is nothing special. He is a native of China. His parents died in a bus accident. Later, he was sent to the orphanage. Later, he studied abroad and only came back in the last two years. ¡¿ [After returning to China, he did not pursue a high-paying career, but chose to write at home instead. Perhaps he has the talent in this area. He wrote two very popular suspense novels in a row. He also changed it into a web drama and has a lot of fans. ¡¿ "that''s it?" Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly. There is no abnormality in these at all, and it is not a piece of the original eight poles. ¡¾No way, I don¡¯t have any plot here. I found these on the Internet. It seems that I really can¡¯t help you with this dimension. ¡¿ 444 is a little frustrated. It feels that it has lost the value of the whole life. Before, it even proudly said that it is very useful, but the host cannot lack it. What is the result? It hurts to hit her face. Su Qiao looked down and thought for a while. "You go and check what''s going on. How did we suddenly reach the advanced plane, is it because someone is behind the scenes, or the sequelae of the system you swallowed before." Compared with the danger that will be faced next, Su Qiao is more worried about this. 444 suddenly woke up: [Are you suspecting that Gu Nanyi''s woman is not dead? ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted his eyes: "There is no absolute thing, everything is possible." It is not that she is not confident, but that Gu Nanyi''s origin is a mystery. No one knows what kind of back-up she has. If this time, the woman is really behind the ghost, then the matter will be a big deal. This shows that the woman''s background is really big. 444 also began to worry, but it still had some concerns. ¡¾If I go to check, I won¡¯t be able to take care of you for a while, can you be alone? ¡¿ This plane is a high-level plane, and even it doesn''t know what kind of danger this plane will have waiting for Su Qiao. "You are of no use here anyway." The monitoring function is gone. What does it stay for? Fortunately, it''s noisy every day in her ear, is it noisy? Su Qiao doesn''t know how to turn and wipe his feet. 444: "..." ¡¾Host, you can''t make friends like this. ¡¿ Kick aside when it''s useless, it''s too impersonal. It was still thinking, at least she would comfort herself with a few words. Result... Its host is still the host that will not come before. Su Qiao suddenly realized that it hurt the children''s self-esteem a little bit like this. "Ahem, I treat you as my own person, so I won''t be imaginary with you." ¡¾Really? ¡¿ 444 is dubious, but at least feels better. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1791： He has a secret (5) Chapter 1791 He has a secret (5) Su Qiao''s face is not red and nodded: "Of course, if this is changed to someone else, I must say something hypocritical and beautiful." 444 finally believes it, feels a lot more comfortable, and has fighting spirit again. ¡¾That line, then I will go. ¡¿ [By the way, let me remind you that the original body is with Li Jingtai. One of the reasons is probably that he wants to play a role in his web drama so that he can successfully complete the transformation. So I guess that the two of them are actually No deep feelings. ¡¿ One with some unknown purpose, another with the idea of ??exploitation. Two people like ??, even if they have a good impression of each other, they will not have too deep feelings. Without 444 reminding, Su Qiao has already understood a lot of things. "Huh, what happened, what to feed stray kittens and puppies, I think that 80% of them were just designed by that guy." I just don¡¯t know why that guy is so close to a second-rate little model. ¡¾It''s okay if you understand, I''m going to work, you should be careful. ¡¿ Su Qiao nodded slightly. After ??444 left, she went back to the bedroom and took a set of white cotton home clothes and took a shower. While wiping her waist-length black hair, she walked to the full-length mirror in the bedroom. Looking at the trouser legs that were obviously shorter than usual, Su Qiao was a little puzzled. "Is it taller?" It can¡¯t be that this dress shrinks overnight, right? Probably because of the enhancer! She feels that not only is she taller, but her body proportion is better than before. Before, she had worked as a costume designer, no designer, and a singer, but she had never been a model. "The height of this body and the proportion of this body should be enough to become a super model, right?" These are not in a hurry. Su Qiao felt that the first task was to figure out who was going to kill her. Just then, the doorbell rang. And listening to the rhythm of ringing the doorbell, it was quite anxious. Su Qiao did not open the door at the first time, but rather used a comb to comb through the half-dry hair. Adhering to the habit of the original body, she still divides the hair into the middle part. Not to mention, her slightly square face is quite suitable for this hairstyle. Tossed his neatly trimmed, semi-dry long hair, Su Qiao walked slowly to the living room, wearing brown hairy slippers. The light in the living room was broken, and Su Qiao lit a few candles. The yellowish light slowly swayed along with the elegant floor-to-ceiling window screens. This atmosphere immediately changed from the eerie and horrible before to romantic and warm. It''s just bad music and a candlelight dinner. Su Qiao glanced at the cat''s eye and opened the door after identifying the person. "What do you do in such a hurry?" The door finally opened. Li Jingtai was relieved. Seeing Su Qiao, he immediately took her hand: "Xiao Qiao, are you okay?" bring it on! To act, let¡¯s act together! It just happens that she hasn¡¯t been an actor yet, so let¡¯s experiment first. Maybe the next plane will become an actor? Su Qiao''s heart was broken, but she looked at him strangely: "What can I do?" As if suddenly remembering something, her face changed and she became alert in an instant: "No, how can you know that I have something?" Li Jingtai realized that he was almost exposed. He took out his cell phone and said calmly: "I just found out that you called me a lot, thinking you were in a hurry." "I''m sorry, because I have been writing before, so I didn''t hear it. As you know, I will mute the phone as soon as I write." Li Jingtai looked apologetic, as if he was really sorry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1792： He has a secret (6) Chapter 1792 He has a secret (6) Su Qiao blinked, her clear eyes glowed with pure light: "So it''s like this, I thought you had clairvoyance." "¡­¡­" clairvoyance... Li Jingtai looked at her secretly. Although he found nothing unusual, he still keenly felt that the person in front of him had changed a little. It seems...the whole body exudes a unique charm. There is a little more laziness on her body, a little more relaxed. is the kind of calmness that the Taishan collapses in the past and remains unchanged. And the whole person''s mental state is much better. "What''s the matter? I don''t know anymore?" Su Qiao stretched out his hand and shook in front of him. Li Jingtai quickly awoke from the confusion. He was very upset that he was confused for a while. "You seem to be very tired recently. Why don''t you stop working and have a good rest? Or maybe we find some time to go out for a trip?" Li Jingtai''s face was full of worry and distress. As he said, he stretched out his hand to help Su Qiao wrap the hair that was hanging on his cheek behind his ear. The semi-wet touch made his eyes pause for a moment on her long hair. She even washed her hair. And looking at this half-dry look, it has been a long time since I washed it. In other words, she was taking a shower before she rushed over. What happened to the picture that appeared on his monitor before that? Li Jingtai suddenly became interested in the woman in front of him, and the expression in his eyes became more serious than usual. "Come in first!" Su Qiao stepped aside and let him in. then closed the door and walked slowly to the sofa by the floor-to-ceiling window with slippers and sat down. "I can take a day or two off. I still have to pick up my work. I don¡¯t care if I travel. I don¡¯t have time now." At the present time, it happens that the original body is always scared by her own hallucinations. When she makes frequent mistakes in training and work, the company is already very dissatisfied with her. is still her agent, Wu Xiuyan, who is also a Chinese, and Wu sister Wu Xiuyan, who is also a Chinese, has been helping her with the pressure for her compatriots, and this was not terminated by the company. Looking at the romantic and warm living room, Li Jingtai¡¯s long and narrow black eyes flashed. This is not what he looks like in the monitoring screen. He lowered his eyes slightly, a dim light flashed across his eyes quickly, and his expression was quickly reduced, and he walked to Su Qiao calmly and sat down. Hands placed on her shoulders very naturally, curled her eyebrows slightly, and whispered softly while worrying: "You are like this, I will be very worried." Su Qiao reached out and picked up the small scissors, and flicked the candle wick on the glass table twice. Then he turned his head and looked at the gentle and tender man in front of him. "Really? Are you worried?" This guy is really amazing. Whether it¡¯s the look in the eyes or the subtle expressions, there is nothing strange in every move, as if he really is a man who loves his girlfriend very much. Alas, it''s a pity not to be an actor. Ask her to tell her, what kind of novel or drama she writes, she can be the actor directly because of her appearance, temperament, and acting skills. "Of course, I am your boyfriend." Li Jingtai''s expression remained unchanged, and his voice became softer than before. even automatically and spontaneously picked up the white towel from the back of the sofa chair and began to gently wipe her long, semi-dry hair. While wiping, he suggested: "Why don''t you want to develop into the entertainment industry? When I finish writing this novel, I will find the director and ask him to arrange a role for you. Don''t do the modeling job for the time being. ." Su Qiao did not answer the conversation, and reached out and grabbed the towel in his hand. This guy is standing behind her, she is insecure. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1793： He has a secret (7) Chapter 1793 He has a secret (7) I always feel that this guy will be interested in her neck. In the corner that Su Qiao couldn''t see, Li Jingtai raised his eyebrows slightly. walked to her again and sat down, and then continued to persuade affectionately: "Xiao Qiao, you are getting thinner and thinner, and you are not in good spirits. I am really worried." Su Qiao couldn¡¯t figure out what this guy was thinking for a while, and reluctantly nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll think about it!¡± "Little Joe, why don''t you move to live with me?" After speaking, Li Jingtai seemed to realize that Su Qiao was misunderstanding, and quickly explained: "Of course, I didn''t mean that. I just want to be closer to you and take good care of you. If you have anything to do, I can help you in time." Su Qiao fixedly looked at this guy who didn¡¯t know what he was doing for a while: "Okay." In the previous life, the original body also agreed. At that time, she was frightened and was in a state of anxiety. At this time, Li Jingtai made such a proposal, and she could not wait to agree to it. There are three reasons why Su Qiao agrees now. One is that she doesn''t want to change the plot, because she is afraid that it will affect the future development and cannot find the murderer who killed the original. Secondly, she can observe the man better and find out his purpose after moving over. Three is, this guy is not without the possibility of killing the original body. After all, he came brutally to scare the original body, which made her hallucinate. It¡¯s just that if this is the case, it¡¯s a little troublesome. "Then pack up now, and move to my place to live tonight!" Li Jingtai always felt that things were a little out of his control. For a person like him who has a strong desire for control, such a sudden change is very disgusting and uncomfortable for him. For this reason, he made the decision to let Su Qiao move over immediately. Su Qiao of course cooperates: "Okay." For passive waiting, she prefers to take the initiative. She wanted to see what kind of medicine this guy sold in the gourd, and what she would do next. * In fact, there is nothing to clean up. After all, Su Qiao bought this 100-square-meter house with her own money, and she can come back to live at any time. So, she just packed some clothes and cosmetics, as well as mobile phones and computers, and left home with Li Jingtai. Li Jingtai was very considerate to help her drag the suitcase, and he did not forget to pull her with the other hand. When I left the gate of the community, the security guard took a look and let it go. Because the relationship between Su Qiao and Li Jingtai has always been transparent and open. When Su Qiao is not busy, the two will hold hands to buy groceries and go to Su Qiao to cook. It was the original idiot, except that he knew that Li Jingtai¡¯s house was probably in Beicheng District, and he didn¡¯t even know what his house looked like. * "Your house is quite big." Li Jingtai lives in the outskirts of Beicheng. It is a single two-story building. There is a courtyard on the first floor, and a pavilion-like attic on the top of the building. There are many similar houses around ??, and there are also some communities and parks not far away. The car stopped in the yard, Su Qiao followed Li Jingtai into the lobby, and looked around curiously. European-style decoration, simple and generous, very neat and tidy. At first glance, I know that this is a person who loves cleanliness and is very self-disciplined. There are regulations on where to put things for people like this. Once it is destroyed, he will be very uncomfortable and will try a thousand words to put it back in place. Su Qiao probably guessed why this man was so eager to take him over and live with him after he realized that he was not scared at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1794： He has a secret (8) Chapter 1794 He has a secret (8) This is because she felt that her performance and other things did not follow the direction he designed, so she was a little anxious. Su Qiaodanfeng''s eyes flashed a smile. Hehe, I always feel that the next day will be very interesting. "so so." "This is the old house left by my parents. I renovated it after I returned to China." Li Jingtai glanced around faintly, his eyes were calm and there were no ups and downs. "Why is there glass all around?" The whole hall, except for the wall connected to the kitchen at the back, and the wall connected to other bedrooms on the left, the other two sides are all large glass walls. This is a bit strange. What kind of considerations led to the design of the house in such a translucent style? Or what kind of instinct made him do this? From a psychological point of view, such a person must have experienced something, so instinctively afraid of something, or dislike something. Su Qiao felt that Li Jingtai was covered with a mysterious black veil. Li Jingtai''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said naturally: "Oh, I stay at home and write all the year round. Sometimes I feel too bored and I don''t want to go out to waste time, so I installed the wall into glass." "But you can rest assured that this glass is very strong, and you can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside." "You are quite creative." Su Qiao didn''t believe this kind of nonsense. But she did not say it. "I don''t have much creativity, I just feel comfortable with it." Li Jingtai smiled gently. "You can watch TV, I will go up and clean up the house for you." "Okay." Su Qiao looked at the few very abstract paintings on the wall, and did not lift his head. Li Jingtai glanced at the paintings and squinted slightly. Does she still know how to paint? According to his investigation, there should be none? Thinking about it, he carried Su Qiao''s lavender suitcase upstairs. When he went downstairs again, Su Qiao had already sat on the sofa, lazily holding a pillow to watch TV. Li Jingtai glanced lightly at the few paintings on the wall of the stairs, and walked over naturally. Just as he was about to speak, the voice of a female reporter came through the TV. ¡¾This afternoon, a female body was found by the river in Shawan Park. The cause of death was suffocation by being put on a transparent plastic bag. This method is very similar to the serial murder case that has not been solved ten years ago. The difference is that this time the murderer has a slightly different method on this basis. It is not convenient for us to point out in detail here. ¡¿ [It is worth thinking about whether the murderer of the serial murder case appeared again ten years ago, or was someone deliberately imitating him to create this tragedy? We don''t know now. ¡¿ Li Jingtai was stunned, glanced at Su Qiao who was attentive, and sat quietly next to her. And Su Qiao, staring at the picture on the TV, started to think unexpectedly. Plastic bags? Asphyxiated to death? This, it seems a bit familiar... When the original body died, it seemed to be suffocated to death after being put on something. It was just that she received a heavy blow to the head at the time, and she was not very clear-headed, so she was not sure about the situation at that time. There was no clue before, but at last there was something to be discovered. Su Qiao decided to pay close attention to the police''s movements and follow up the case. Seeing her look thoughtful, Li Jingtai picked up the remote control from the coffee table and turned off the TV. "It''s so late, don''t look at these, be careful that you have nightmares at night and can''t sleep." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1795： He has a secret (9) Chapter 1795 He has a secret (9) "You''re scared?" Su Qiao hugged the pillow and looked at him curiously. "Aren¡¯t you a writer of supernatural and suspenseful writing? Are you still afraid of these?" Li Jingtai smiled gently, reached out and scratched her nose: "It''s not that I''m afraid, I''m worried about you." "You have been in poor spirits lately, you are not sleeping well, and you have dark circles under your eyes. It won''t be beautiful anymore." Poor sleep and poor spirits, aren¡¯t these all your harm? Pretends to be really similar. If she didn¡¯t know the truth, she would really be deceived by his caring and considerate look. "Oh, so you like my appearance!" "But when people are old after all, do you dislike me because I am old and wrinkled?" Su Qiao held a small gray pillow embroidered with white flowers, and looked at him sideways with a little girl''s willful expression. Li Jingtai smiled and poked her full forehead: "Silly girl, I like all kinds of you." "And when you were old, didn''t I also become a greasy uncle or a hunched little old man? I''m afraid you will despise me." "You are right. If you are old and become a greasy old man with a shiny face and a round belly, I will really despise you." "." Li Jingtai was choked. The words below ?? almost cannot be connected. This is seriously inconsistent with his plan! Could it be that his charm has declined? Is it because you haven¡¯t taken care of yourself recently? Should I get a new hair style, or should I change my clothes first? "Ahem, in order not to let you dislike it, I can only exercise more and keep in good health, try to keep myself young and keep my current good figure." Su Qiao didn''t let the steps down, so Li Jingtai could only find the steps by himself. However, he once again discovered that Su Qiao was different from the past. Previously, Su Qiao, although a bit cold and arrogant, is actually very delicate in mind and always considers others from the perspective of others. Su Qiao said very shamelessly: "Your current body proportions are not very good, your muscles are loose and you lack exercise." Li Jingtai: "." He obviously works out three days a week, although his muscles are not obvious, but they are not loose? Li Jingtai looked down at his abdomen. Is it because of writing recently that I have been sitting for too long, so I have some fat on it? Su Qiao still felt that he hadn¡¯t hit enough, so he reached out and raised his chin, and looked at his face carefully: ¡°And your face, it¡¯s time to take good care of it. The pores are large, there are nasolabial folds, dark circles under the eyes are also serious, and it looks like you have bags under your eyes. This is a symptom of aging.¡± "Really?" Li Jingtai became a little unconfident, and touched his face unconsciously. A trace of evil flashed through Su Qiao''s heart. This guy has a strong desire for control and requires perfection in everything. From appearance to personality, from work to life, he disguised himself as a perfect man. Even the several abstract paintings on the wall have been chosen with a warm pastoral style. But he forgot that there is no perfect person in this world. If you don¡¯t understand the painting, you really can¡¯t see anything from those paintings. But Su Qiao could see the gloomy atmosphere in those slightly abstract paintings at a glance. Li Jingtai, who was critically hit by Su Qiao from the body to the face for a round, fell into frustration for the first time. He felt that he was a failure. It turned out that what he thought was perfect, but in her eyes, it was like this. "It''s late, where do I sleep?" After hitting him, Su Qiao yawned and stood up decisively. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1796： He has a secret (10) Chapter 1796 He has a secret (10) Proudly tall at 1.78 meters, even if he wears flat-heeled leather shoes, in front of Li Jingtai, who is 1.8 meters tall, he is not at all imposing. Li Jingtai looked at her straight and perfectly muscular legs under her gray-blue denim shorts, then looked at herself, and suddenly felt that what she had just said was too right. The blow deepens again. He is even worse than a woman... Su Qiao covered her mouth again, yawned, and pushed the man who was still sitting on the sofa in a daze: "Hey, my house." "Oh, your house has been cleaned up, I will take you there." Li Jingtai, who hadn''t been relieved from the blow, quickly got up and took her upstairs. Su Qiao¡¯s room is opposite his room, a bedroom with a large space, and an attached toilet and bathroom. It''s very convenient. Su Qiao is very satisfied. Take out the clothes and cosmetics in the box and put them all together. Then I went to the bed with the tablet computer. At this time, Li Jingtai came in with a cup of warm milk. Sit on the edge of the bed and handed the milk to Su Qiao: "Come on, have a glass of milk. I will definitely sleep well tonight and never have nightmares again." "Don¡¯t think about anything else. With me, you will have nothing to do." Hehe, only when you are there, you can think more and get something wrong. Su Qiao glanced down at the milk, took it very naturally, and took two sips. Milk is good for sleep, but flavored milk is not so delicious. Li Jingtai saw that she stopped drinking after taking two sips, and twisted his eyebrows slightly: "Isn''t it good?" "Do you think the temperature is inappropriate, or is it not sweet enough?" "I''ll go help you add some sugar!" Speaking, he took the glass from Su Qiao. ¡°However, girls should eat less sugar, they tend to get old and are not good for their health. Forget it this time, next time I can¡¯t drink this sweet again, you know? Little girl. " "Is it easy to get old?" Su Qiao touched his slippery face, and immediately became horrified. "Then I don''t drink anymore, I have to keep my figure and appearance, otherwise, how will I be a model in the future?" Even if you are a singer or an actor, you have to have a good figure and a good appearance. " "And I just wanted to say that this milk is too sweet and there is too much sugar in it." Dog man, I really thought my old lady couldn¡¯t taste it. Sleeping pills are in the milk? Li Jingtai who was blocked by words again: "..." What else can I do? She said, she didn¡¯t want to drink anymore. "Okay, it''s too early, let''s rest!" Li Jingtai, who has repeatedly failed tonight, has a little doubt about his abilities. He felt that his charm was not enough, and he was not good enough for Su Qiao, which led to the situation like this. He decided that starting from tomorrow, he will exercise his body and take good care of his face. Su Qiao lay down, opened the quilt and put it on her body, and asked casually: "Are you still asleep?" Li Jingtai smiled and helped her tuck the quilt: "I am a night owl." "And you know, like our authors, they are usually more inspired in the dead of night." "It turns out that your dark circles and bags under your eyes come from like this." "..." Can you stop reminding him? "The one who listens to you, I also sleep." Li Jingtai decided to go to bed and get up early in the future, with a regular schedule. Otherwise, he suspects that he will be dumped by Su Qiao soon. Thinking of this, he suddenly realized something. Why should he be afraid of being dumped? He is not serious, why should he care so much? Wrong! He doesn''t care about her, he cares about his ¡®imperfection¡¯. This will make him feel incomplete and make him feel that everything about himself is transparent in the eyes of others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1797： He has a secret (11) Chapter 1797 He has a secret (11) "Well, a regular schedule is good for the skin." Su Qiao yawned and said something quietly. Li Jingtai hesitated for a while, bent over and kissed her on the forehead: "Have a good dream, good night." "Good night." Su Qiao half-squinted her eyes, looking very sleepy. Li Jingtai glanced at her one last time, walked out of the room with the cup in hand, turned off the light, and gently closed the door for her. Looking at the beige wooden door that had been closed, Su Qiao raised her lips imperceptibly. Small sample, do you really think you can become lawless after reading a few books on psychology? "Little Four, can you come out?" ¡¾What happened? ¡¿ 444 who was checking the data thought something had happened and ran out quickly. "Nothing serious, help me scan this room and bathroom to see where there is a camera." Su Qiao can¡¯t believe that there will be nothing here. ¡¾Wait, let me see. ¡¿ [There is one European-style wall clock on the wall, one in the air conditioner, and none in the bathroom. ¡¿ ¡®Oh, how did you clean up the house? ¡¯ It seems that I have to prepare for you, otherwise, it¡¯s too unfair, isn¡¯t it? "This guy, after all, he hasn''t perverted to the end." If it is even in the bathroom, Su Qiao will take him to do some exercises tomorrow morning. 444 only then discovered that Su Qiao had already lived in Li Jingtai¡¯s house in such a short period of time. ¡¾Host, have you successfully settled in? Are you ready to fall down next? ¡¿ "I''m breaking into the enemy''s interior, and watching the enemy''s situation nearby." [Come on, you, don¡¯t you want to watch your man closely, for fear that he will get dizzy and do something unconscious. ¡¿ The Big Five of this plane behaves a bit strangely. This is a peaceful world. If something is done, such as murder and arson, it will be difficult to end in the end. "Okay, hurry up and go!" ¡¾I have no conscience! ¡¿ Call me if it''s useful, kick me away if it''s not useful. Hmph, I won¡¯t come out next time you call me. 444 left with broken thoughts. * The next day, Su Qiao went out before Li Jingtai awoke. She first went back to her house, and then carried a black backpack to a large shopping mall. Soon, she found a remote bathroom, and Yi Rong became a big boy wearing a **** T-shirt, ripped jeans, a black peaked cap, and a pair of headphones in his ears. Her goal is the major electronic cities. With her wide-open walking posture, coupled with her tall height, no one noticed that she was a woman disguised as a man. When she buys things, she does not buy any parts separately, but buys various electronic products. And it is not bought at one house, but divided into many stores and purchased from several e-shops. On weekends like this, there are many young boys like this in the Electronic City. So until Su Qiao left with a large backpack, no one noticed her. During the ?? period, Li Jingtai called and Su Qiao replied that he went to the modeling agency by himself, so he ignored him. Then she called her agent, sister Wu, for a long time off, and went back to her home. After working for a long time, she finally modified some finished products. There is a tracker about the size of a rice grain, half the size of a fingernail, which can be used to remotely control and monitor the black mechanical spider. There are monitors that look like fountain pens and lavalier clips, keychains, hairpins, and necklaces. In fact, they can record and video-record monitors. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1798： He has a secret (12) Chapter 1798 He has a secret (12) Su Qiao originally wanted to get some rings and bracelets that could hide the drug, but because he couldn''t find the right one for a while, and the medicine had not been developed yet, so he put it down temporarily. [Host, you are a bit too good, right? You take these black technologies out, who would know that they will be cameras and can record? ¡¿ "Have you checked?" Su Qiao swept all the modified things into a plastic bag, and then put it into a black backpack. [Not yet, it turns out that 007''s system database is too big, and I will not be able to check it out for a while. ¡¿ "Then check it slowly, and be sure to find out why we suddenly jump to the advanced plane. The most important thing is to check if there is any possibility of surviving like Gu Nanyi''s situation." [Don¡¯t worry, I know this is very important, and I will check it out. You are also careful. The devil of this plane is not very friendly to you. ¡¿ "Okay, I see, you go!" Hmph, sample, does he still want to go the other way? Dare to tease her? Heh, wait to be played by her! The little blow yesterday was just an appetizer. * At noon, I had lunch outside. In the afternoon, Su Qiao went to the company. Since she wants to fulfill her original wish and become a supermodel, then she cannot be terminated by the company. Because of this reputation after the termination of the contract, it is difficult for her to get up in the modeling business, especially when she has no relationship. When Su Qiao arrived in the training room, some models were training. She strode to the woman in her thirties who was training a few new models on the T stage: "Sister Wu." "Continue to practice, don''t be distracted, arm swings should be natural, and the arc should not be too large." Wu Xiuyan yelled to the two small models in front, and then turned to look at her. At first glance, she noticed that Su Qiao''s mental state was completely different from the previous few days. "Well, I am in good spirits today!" Su Qiao raised her lips slightly: "Something went wrong with her body the other day, but it''s almost better now." "When you are done, come back and continue training! This season''s show will try hard, maybe you still have a chance." "If you can''t make it this season, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance again. Your age is here. If you can''t climb up, you can only retreat." Although she said that, Wu Xiuyan has no hope for Su Qiao. After all, Su Qiao is already twenty-four, almost twenty-five. From his debut at the age of seventeen to the present, although his performance has been fairly impressive, it is not outstanding and does not have any characteristics of his own. is this face, which can be remembered a bit. "Okay, I will come back to train tomorrow." On the catwalk, Su Qiao didn''t find it difficult for him. Although this industry is still very unfamiliar to her. "Huh? You seem to be taller?" Wu Xiuyan suddenly discovered that Su Qiao, who was about the same height as herself, was actually a little taller than herself today. She looked down at the height of her heels and was sure that Su Qiao was indeed a little higher. is at least two to three centimeters higher. For their profession, this vision is still there. Su Qiao smiled very naturally: "It is three centimeters taller. I am now 178. It should be related to the high-calcium protein powder I have been eating and normal exercise." After realizing that he was indeed three centimeters higher, Su Qiao thought of a countermeasure. It just so happened that in order to grow taller, the original body has been taking some high-calcium protein powder under the advice of a doctor. This is convenient for her. Wu Xiuyan''s eyes lit up: "The effect is so good? What brand is it? Where did you buy it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1799： He has a secret (13) Chapter 1799 He has a secret (13) Su Qiao took out her mobile phone and showed her the record of purchasing high-calcium protein powder: "I ate these two together." "But I can''t guarantee that I will grow taller, because after all, the development of human bones is not the same." Although Su Qiao has also studied these two high-calcium protein powders, the ingredients are indeed good, and the effect is better for minors who have not fully developed bones, but it is not completely guaranteed. Wu Xiuyan took out her mobile phone and took a picture, then she happily patted her shoulder: "I understand that being able to grow tall is a good thing, and not being able to grow is also a personal life." Wu Xiuyan has a 12-year-old daughter who is quite tall. She plans to train her daughter in the modeling industry. But this matter depends on her future height to make a decision. Su Qiao had a very good chat with her agent Wu sister, not far away, a few models who were resting between training intervals were very disdainful. "If you cut it, you know to please Sister Wu." "That is, what can I do if I please? I don''t have enough ability, so I can''t get on stage?" "As far as her previous performance, this season''s show must have nothing to do with her." "Some people are like this. They will not die until the Yellow River, and they don¡¯t look at how old they are. They also dream of participating in an international fashion show." Because of Su Qiao''s deep outline and slightly tough international face, in fact, many people are still jealous of her. Especially Su Qiao has always been very popular with her manager Wu. "Sister Wu, I will go back today, and I will come back tomorrow to continue training." Su Qiao didn''t hear these people''s words, said hello to sister Wu, and was about to leave. "rest well." Sister Wu is very satisfied with her current state, especially after Su Qiao actually grew three centimeters taller, the thoughts she had previously rested on revived. Maybe...maybe this time! Su Qiao was brought out by her. When Su Qiao was only sixteen years old, she caught her face at a glance. She always wanted Su Qiao to stand on the international stage, but she was helpless. Although her development in recent years was pretty good, she always lacked something. She didn¡¯t know what was missing before, but today she suddenly woke up. is the aura! is casual! is the kind of natural tension! She has a suitable face, but she has no temperament that matches it! * When Su Qiao arrived home, it was still early, it was around four o''clock in the afternoon. Because she was a little hungry for shopping, she wanted to go home and get an afternoon tea to eat, but unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the hall, she found that there were unexpected guests at home. One man and one woman, two police officers wearing navy blue police uniforms. "came back?" Li Jingtai quickly got up from the sofa, walked over and took the small black backpack in her hand naturally. Then quickly poured her a glass of warm water. "Tired?" "It''s okay." Su Qiao took the water glass, took two sips, and glanced at the two people on the sofa. "Who are they?" Li Jingtai did not answer yet, but 444 seemed to feel something, and suddenly ran out. ¡¾Host, they are the male lead and the female lead, the male is called Min Xingyu, the female is called He Meishu, Min Xingyu is the captain of the special case team, and He Meishu is his team member. ¡¿ Oh, it turned out to be the male lead and the female lead. "No wonder both of them look like humans." Su Qiao is not surprised. Because according to the past law, the male lead and the female lead will not be too far away from them. Even if she doesn¡¯t look for them, they will naturally come. I just don¡¯t know, whether the three views of the hero and the heroine of this plane are right? The police officer of the special case team, the three views should be upright, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1800： He has a secret (14) Chapter 1800 He has a secret (14) ¡¾You have to be careful, Min Xingyu is very powerful, and it is rumored that there is no case he can''t solve. ¡¿ 444 felt it necessary to remind Su Qiao, lest she be careless. After all, this is an advanced plane. "What am I afraid of." Su Qiao put the water glass into Li Jingtai''s hand, walked to their right and sat down on the sofa of the host. ¡¾You are not afraid, but you are not afraid of your man doing bad things and getting caught? ¡¿ The big devil on this plane has problems at first glance. The people and behaviors are very strange, I am afraid that he is not a good person. Su Qiao is a bit speechless. She is not afraid, but she is really afraid that Li Jingtai will be arrested and go to prison, or eat peanuts directly. Thinking of what this guy might have done behind her back, Su Qiao had the idea of ??locking people up with an iron chain, and then shutting them in a deep mountain cave that no one had discovered. Li Jingtai put down the water glass, walked over and slapped her shoulders comfortingly: "Don''t be afraid, they are the police, they are here to find me a little bit." "Looking for you?" Su Qiao looked at him up and down: "You can''t do anything bad, right?" Li Jingtai''s expression remained unchanged, and she smiled and shaved her tall little nose: "I haven''t gone to feed the puppies, kittens and cats today, does that count?" "Miss Su, hello, this is Min Xingyu, the leader of the special case team, and she is my team member He Meishu. We happen to be looking for you too." When Su Qiao came in, Min Xingyu and He Meishu began to look at her. Before they came, they had checked and knew the relationship between the two and Su Qiao¡¯s occupation. At present, it seems that no abnormalities have been found. "Find me?" Su Qiao was a little surprised. She should have done nothing illegal, right? What are you doing with her? "That''s it. Yesterday there was a murder in Shawan Park. Ms. Su should also know about it, right?" Min Xingyu said, while secretly looking at Su Qiao. Su Qiao''s mind came up with the picture she saw on the TV news yesterday. He was referring to this murder case. Just... "Is that related to me?" You can''t hit one piece on eight poles, right? Except...maybe the original body was also killed by this murderer. But this hasn¡¯t happened yet in this life. Who would know except her? Su Qiao also came interested. How did the murderer stare at her, and why did he kill her? He Meishu pulled out a photo from the folder. On the photo is a poster, and on the poster is the figure of Su Qiao wearing a silk pajamas. "We found a poster of Miss Su at the scene of the crime. It was an advertisement used by Miss Su to endorse a domestic pajamas brand." Su Qiao took the photo and looked at it and nodded: "This is me." She took the photo and looked at it, then looked up at He Meishu, and suddenly found something interesting. "Miss He, do you think that our two sides have similar faces?" Su Qiao on the poster is a profile shot, with his head slightly raised, his profile is perfect. From the position where Su Qiao was sitting, when looking at He Meishu, it happened to be sideways. "Are they similar?" He Meishu was taken aback and touched her face. The other two men looked at her involuntarily. Looking at it from the side, it''s really similar. Both of them have slightly square jaws, slightly convex cheekbones, high nose bridge, and full lips. "Should we be the separated sisters?" Su Qiao threw down the photo in his hand and joked with a smile. "Hehe, just kidding, don''t take it seriously." Whether ?? matters or not is of no use to Su Qiao. And if you really want to know, just check it out then. What she didn''t notice was that the man next to her had dark eyes, comparing her profile with He Meishu''s profile back and forth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1801： He has a secret (15) Chapter 1801 He has a secret (15) Su Qiao raised her leg, tapping her knee slowly with her fingers: "Close to the subject." "In fact, it is normal to find such posters at the crime scene. After all, there is a park, and people often go there for morning exercises or walks. Some people threw the poster in their hand over there. It¡¯s normal. What do you think? " Min Xingyu thought for a while, and nodded: "Of course we thought of this too. We just want to rule out a certain possibility and at the same time ensure your personal safety." Su Qiao''s eyes quickly flashed a dark light: "You are suspects, the murderer''s next target is me?" "Is it impossible? I never argue with people, and I never offend anyone." The models in the company who are jealous of her should not have the guts. Just, why did that guy stare at himself? Su Qiao searched the memory in his mind, but still did not find any abnormalities. The original body is a very serious person, but also a very tolerant person. I don¡¯t talk a lot at ordinary times, and I never care about trivial matters with others. I just want to train and become a supermodel. Min Xingyu observed and found that Su Qiao was really ignorant. "According to our current guess, when the murderer chooses his target, there is no certain rule except for young women." "So although the possibility is very small, we still hope that Miss Su can pay more attention to her safety recently. It is best not to walk alone, let alone walk at night alone." "Also, if Miss Su finds anything abnormal, you must contact us as soon as possible." Min Xingyu took out a business card from his pocket and put it on the coffee table: "This is my phone, which is available 24 hours a day." "Okay, I will pay attention, thank you both." Su Qiao picked up the business card and glanced at it, remembering the mobile phone number on it. Although she thinks it shouldn¡¯t be needed, she is prepared for it. "Thank you for your cooperation." After speaking, Min Xingyu looked at Li Jingtai, the main goal of today. "Mr. Li, I''m sorry, we can only ask you to temporarily stop the update of your novel. After all, it is very likely that the murderer will commit crimes based on the scenes in the novel." Li Jingtai nodded helplessly: "I understand, I will not update again." "what''s happenin?" Su Qiao was confused. What does the murderer have to do with his novel? Li Jingtai touched her long hair and explained in a low voice: "The murderer killed people according to the plot in my novel." "Is it so powerful?" It¡¯s a disaster, but it can still be like this. "By the way, isn''t that a serial homicide? Isn''t the murderer the perverted killer who was not caught ten years ago?" Li Jingtai¡¯s novel was published in the last few months, right? There is nothing to conceal about this matter. He Meishu explained: "Ten years ago, the murderer just wrapped the victim with a plastic bag around his neck. In this murder case, the deceased was tied back with a beautiful pink ribbon and tied a beautiful bow on his wrist. The plot is exactly the same as in Mr. Li¡¯s novel." "So that''s how it is?" Good perverted creativity............ "That is to say, this murderer killed someone after reading this chapter of his novel? In other words, this murderer may still be his fan? " Pink ribbon? Beautiful bow? Not in the memory of these original bodies. The guy who committed the serial murder, was she the one who killed her? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1802： He has a secret (16) Chapter 1802 He has a secret (16) "should be." He Meishu glanced at the handsome and gentle-looking Li Jingtai. "Miss Su, we heard from Mr. Li that every time he writes a manuscript, he will send it to you first, let you review it, and then update it, right?" Su Qiao remembered that there was such a thing. "It seems to be, but I haven''t watched it because I''m not in good health and energy recently." "What''s wrong? You don''t suspect that I am the murderer, do you?" After taking vitamin tablets these days, the original body has been hallucinating frequently, how can it be possible to read that kind of frightening novel? It''s Li Jingtai. This move is worthy of scrutiny. He even told the police that the first reader of his novel was her. What is the idea... Su Qiao said that she is a bad person, thinking about things, and never like to think about the good first. She is best at thinking about the bad. It seems that tomorrow morning, he should be pulled up to exercise his body, and practice his fists and feet by the way to make the muscles on his waist and abdomen firmer. "Miss Su, don''t get excited, we just want to ask something clearly." Min Xingyu secretly looks at Su Qiao. Su Qiao raised her lips slightly: "I''m not excited, but I think your brains are quite big." Min Xingyu''s eyes flashed slightly: "Miss Su, you mean, you haven''t seen the plot of this murder case yet, have you?" "Yes." Su Qiao nodded very neatly. "If I had read it and heard you say that the murderer actually killed someone based on the plot of his novel, would I still be so surprised?" Li Jingtai interrupted quickly: "What she said is true." "Recently, Xiao Qiao''s mental state is indeed not good, and his sleep is also very poor, so I just sent it to her, and did not urge her to review the manuscript for me. It is also for this reason, so I took her over to take care of her. " "Also, Xiao Qiao usually doesn''t even fight with others. She has always been able to bear it, and let it be allowed. She would never do that kind of thing, and she didn''t have the courage to do that kind of thing." "¡­¡­" Su Qiao felt that he was underestimated. She is no longer the Xiaobai who didn¡¯t understand anything. At first glance, there is no problem with this. After thinking about it carefully, the problem is bigger. For example, why are you in a bad state of mind? Why can''t I fall asleep? And... She can really do things like that, maybe even more skilled than the murderer of the serial murder. In the doomsday, she chopped the head of a zombie like a watermelon. too underestimated her. 444 is the most sensitive. After all, those novels are not blindfolded. Green tea has already encountered a lot. [Host, your man is really bad, he even deliberately turned the police''s attention to you, and deliberately pretended to speak for you, obviously trying to frame you and get you into trouble. ¡¿ Min Xingyu thought for a while: "Miss Su, have you sent the manuscript to other people?" "No." Su Qiao took his backpack, took out his mobile phone and computer from it, and put it on the coffee table. "My computer and mobile phone are right here, you can check it freely. With your technology, even if I delete it, you should be able to find it out." Min Xingyu nodded, put away her mobile phone and computer: "Sorry, we really need to take this back and ask a professional to check it." "But please rest assured, any private information and materials related to you will be kept confidential for you." "Okay, take it away!" There is nothing in the computer and mobile phone anyway. Su Qiao also doesn''t want to use pink things. Never mind the pink phone, even a tablet computer is turned into a pink color. Sorry, such a pink color is not suitable for her bossy temperament. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1803： He has a secret (17) Chapter 1803 He has a secret (17) "Thank you Miss Su for your cooperation." Min Xingyu and He Meishu ended today''s visit, bid farewell to the two, and left Li Jingtai''s house. After the two left, there was a moment of silence in the living room. "Oh, I can''t continue to change it." Li Jingtai was a little depressed. After sighing, he looked at Su Qiao apologetically: "I''m sorry, I brought you trouble." "I knew this, I shouldn''t have written this novel." Li Jingtai was a little bit regretful. "I was thinking that when the novel is finished, if it can be made into a network drama, I will let you be the heroine. I didn''t expect..." Play! Continue acting! "I''ll forget about acting, I''m not the material, I''ll be my little model honestly!" After all, there is already a actor-level character in front of him. Su Qiao felt that the important task of acting should be left to him! As for herself, she should continue to fulfill her original wish! Li Jingtai observed her secretly, found that she was really not angry, and frowned. its not right! At this time, shouldn''t she be angry with him? Shouldn''t ?? question him? He is ready to coax her. It made him feel a little uncomfortable as if he had hit the cotton with a fist. His eyes flickered, softly comforting: "Don''t be afraid, that poster must have been thrown there casually. It was just a coincidence." Is ?? really just a coincidence? She always feels that the death of the original body is inextricably linked to this poster that appeared at the murder scene. will not be related to him, will it? After all, this guy tried to direct the suspicious sight of the police to himself just now. Su Qiao propped his chin with one hand and looked at Li Jingtai thoughtfully. This guy is looking for troubles everywhere and digging holes for himself. What kind of hatred does he have with him? From the memory of the original body, she and him did not know each other at all. The original family members are also very innocent. Father is from Huaxia, mother is from H country. Both of them are orphans. They met and fell in love while working on a long-distance freighter. One died in a dystocia and the other died in a shipwreck. Li Jingtai was looked at by her, but her face remained unchanged, but she looked at her face again. "However, I really think you are very similar to the police officer He just now. It is not a frontal portrait, but a profile that resembles the edges and corners of your face." It¡¯s just that there is no mole on He Meishu¡¯s face, but there is a beautiful mole under the corner of Su Qiao¡¯s eye. This is the biggest difference. Su Qiao nodded absent-mindedly: "Yeah." It seems that I really have to look up the previous case, and the identity and experience of the man next to me. She doesn¡¯t want to show up then, she has to ¡®just lock up the person in order to make him obedient¡¯ situation. Although it looks like this, it seems to be more worry-free. But as a last resort, Su Qiao still didn''t want to do it. After all, in this way, no one will cook for themselves. Li Jingtai glanced out of the glass window. The sun has set, it should be past five o''clock. "Are you hungry? I''m going to cook for you. What do you want to eat today?" Speaking, he began to roll up his sleeves and got up to go to the kitchen. Su Qiao yawned, indifferent and authentic: "Whatever." "But your cooking skills need to be upgraded. I will enroll you in a cooking class tomorrow. If you have time, go and study hard. Just relax after writing." Although that suspenseful novel could not be written, Su Qiao remembered that he was still writing a script at the same time. Li Jingtai who is about to go to the kitchen: "..." "Is what I made...is it really so terrible?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1804： He has a secret (18) Chapter 1804 He has a secret (18) Because they rarely go out to eat and don¡¯t worry about eating other people¡¯s meals, Li Jingtai always cooks his own meals. He thinks that after so many years of cooking, his cooking skills are still good. If you want to grab a person¡¯s heart, you have to grab a person¡¯s stomach. He wanted to use this trick to grab Su Qiao¡¯s heart before, but it turned out... Following the''face and body were beaten to perfection'', the cooking skills were also beaten. "Go up." Su Qiao squinted at him, squeezed him into the kitchen. "Are you cooking?" Li Jingtai was a little surprised. So does she still cook? In the information he found, she ate at the company. After the two met, she had never cooked, and he did it every time. He thought she could not cook. "You will know how bad your cooking skills are." Su Qiao Ciding showed her best level and made a good meal today. Why? Of course it is because of unhappy. She decided to hit him from head to toe, from the inside to the inside, so that the mask on his face could no longer hold. * After getting in the car, He Meishu asked the senior Min Xingyu while wearing a seat belt. "Captain, do you say that the murderer will be Li Jingtai?" The reason why they suspected Li Jingtai was not just because the murderer¡¯s methods of committing the crime were similar to the bridge in his novel. It was because they discovered that in the neighborhood where Li Jingtai lived, the neighbors near him always had accidents. Although these accidents seem to be just coincidences, and have nothing to do with him, but there are too many coincidences, they can''t be counted as coincidences. After all, there will not be so many coincidences in this world, and they all happen in the same area. Min Xingyu held the steering wheel, turned his head and glanced at the special small building where most of the walls were made of glass, before starting the car. "This possibility cannot be ruled out." "Although he is already very famous, in fact, in this line of online literature and film and television, he is considered to be medium." "Some people can do all crazy things just to be famous." In this world, there are many people with unconscious minds. All kinds of strange things. Furthermore, after meeting Li Jingtai today, he has a very special feeling. His instinct told him that this man is not as simple as it seems. High beauty, high education, high IQ, ability, house, car and deposit. A man like this, he is kind, considerate and family-friendly, willing to help others, and love small animals. This kind of man is the dream lover of almost all women. He looks so perfect. However, because it is too perfect, it is not too real, but it makes him feel that there is a problem. He Meishu is a little worried: "If the murderer is really him, isn''t Su Qiao very dangerous?" "Send people to stare at them, one is to protect, and the other is to be surveillance." Su Qiao seems nothing strange at present, but no one knows what her true character is like. Neither of them seem to have any problems, their lives are simple, and their relationships are good, but Min Xingyu just feels a sense of contradiction. "However, a murderer should be unlikely to be so close to his target. After all, he would be afraid of getting angry and being noticed by us." "It''s unlikely that the murderer will write down his methods of committing the crime, and post it online so that many people will know?" He Meishu thinks that Li Jingtai should not be so stupid and courageous. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1805： He has a secret (19) Chapter 1805 He has a secret (19) Unless he doesn¡¯t want to live, he will do this kind of self-digging. Min Xingyu shook his head slightly: "This is not necessarily true." "Some mentally disabled people are extremely confident and like to use this method to prove their intelligence and ability. They enjoy this process, which will make them feel abnormally satisfied." "That..." He Meishu was about to speak, she suddenly glanced at a familiar figure at the entrance of the small alley ahead, and quickly said: "Captain, I''m suddenly in a hurry. Could you please put me down here?" Min Xingyu saw her look different, and stopped the car on the side of the road: "Need help?" "No, I will be back in the team soon." He Meishu said, unfastened the seat belt, opened the door and jumped out. Min Xingyu did not reluctantly, and exhorted: "Then pay attention to safety." "it is good." He Meishu turned her head and waved at him, and walked towards the alley in front of her in a hurry. Min Xingyu originally wanted to go and have a look, but after thinking about it, this is someone¡¯s private matter, and it¡¯s not easy to keep up, so he just started the car and went back to the team. On the other side, He Meishu finally caught up with the person she was trying to chase at the innermost corner of the alley. She grabbed the sleeve of the man¡¯s overalls: "Brother, why are you here?" At this time, shouldn¡¯t he be looking at the garage at home? The man is tall, wearing a dark gray overalls and a hat of the same color on his head. Most of his face was covered by a **** mask, and only the cold-lighted eyes could be seen from under the brim of the hat. He did not speak, but looked down at He Meishu a little displeased. He Meishu looked a little nervous, and shook his arm vigorously: "Say, why are you here?" The man said helplessly: "There is no business, and I am bored at home, so I came out and walked." "Will you run into this kind of alley when you come out for a walk?" "Go back quickly." He Meishu has anger in her eyes, as well as anxiety that she can''t explain clearly. "How many times have I told you, don''t go out casually, don''t wander around, don''t stare at those things, how many times do you want me to say it before you can understand?" There was a hint of impatientness in the man¡¯s eyes under the brim: ¡°Sister, I really didn¡¯t think about anything, I just came out and walked around, let¡¯s breathe.¡± He Meishu gets a headache every time he sees him running around. She is very annoyed and said: "Is the ventilation finished?" "Give me back as soon as you finish it. Your body is not suitable for staying outside for too long. If you fall ill again, it will be me who is in trouble." "Okay!" The man smiled helplessly, touched her head, turned and walked towards home. He Meishu breathed a sigh of relief when he was really heading home, but the irritability and anxiety between her brows did not decrease too much. * After dinner, Su Qiao returned to his room, and Li Jingtai also returned to the study to write his play. Su Qiao took a shower first, then sat cross-legged on the bay window and began to quickly type on the keyboard. Soon, a series of information about Li Jingtai came out. 444 is not so relieved that Su Qiao also ran out to join in the fun. ¡¾The police suspect that he has a basis. Look, people around him have always had accidents in the past two years. Although it looks like it is really just a coincidence, it''s just unlucky, but so many, why do you think it is abnormal? ¡¿ [Look at this, the old man bought a lifetime lottery ticket, but he didn''t even win a 500 yuan prize, and suddenly he won 1 million won. When he got excited, he drank a few glasses of wine with his son-in-law, and then he suffered a myocardial infarction because he was also taking blood pressure lowering drugs. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1806： He has a secret (20) Chapter 1806 He has a secret (20) [Look at this again, I saw my cat dying in the trash can, scared of a heart attack, and almost left. ¡¿ [Look at this one last time, because I was exposed to corruption and jumped off the building. If it weren¡¯t saved in time, I would die. These one by one, but all happened around him, and all happened within the two years since he returned to China. ¡¿ Said there is no tricky, who believes it? In addition, Li Jingtai administered medicine to Yuan, and also frightened her. No matter how you look at it, I think this guy''s behavior is suspicious. [Host, do you think the murderer is really Li Jingtai? ¡¿ This guy is really suspicious. And what 444 is most worried about is that he is also the murderer who killed the original body. If this is really the case, then it will be a big trouble. This is directly in line with the wish of the original body. How does the host complete the task? "You''ll know when you check it out. Go ahead and don''t bother me to check the information." If these things are really related to him, it must be what those people have done. Su Qiao only believes in ¡®if there is a cause, there must be an effect¡¯. The origin of Li Jingtai is not so simple. It''s just a pity. His information is clear at a glance. His parents died in a car accident and then went to the orphanage. Then he won himself and was admitted to a foreign university with very good grades. Returning from studying abroad, I chose to write novels and scripts and became a writer. It seems that there is nothing unusual. Such a troublesome and disobedient guy, Su Qiao feels a little headache. It¡¯s better to find a place to lock it up. * The next day, Su Qiao went to the company early in the morning. Since you are running for a supermodel, you must work hard for this goal. Although she has the memory of the original body, because she has never engaged in this industry, it was still a bit difficult at the beginning. This also made those models who have been waiting to see the jokes even more contemptuous, and they all looked at her mockingly. Even Sister Wu was a little disappointed. But soon, after Su Qiao mastered the essentials and gradually adapted to the T stage, she began to quickly enter the state. Very quickly, and slowly, even has its own unique style. Although there are still some deliberate ridicules, Sister Wu is quite satisfied. It¡¯s not easy to do any line, although the modeling industry looks very beautiful and simple. is just walking back and forth on the T stage while wearing the work, but only those who have experienced it will know how tiring and hard the training under the stage is. At the end of the day, even Su Qiao felt pain in her legs and back pain, and her whole body was uncomfortable. There are also feet that have been wearing high heels for a day, and they also have blisters. In addition, the model has to pay attention to three meals a day, absolutely can not eat things that cannot be imported, and the diet is very light. For Su Qiao, a savvy person, it was simply too painful. The work meal at noon seemed like stuffing between her teeth, which was not enough to see her at all. So when she got off work in the afternoon, she was so hungry that her eyes were going black. The first thing I do when I get off work is to go to a small restaurant on the street and order a large bowl of noodles with a pack of kimchi. This seemed to come alive. Rubbing her a little better stomach, Su Qiao got up and got out of the shop, ready to drive home. Unexpectedly, before reaching the side of the car, 444 screamed in his head. ¡¾Host, Li Jingtai, he feeds the cats and dogs over there. ¡¿ Stray cats and dogs? She remembered that the original body seemed to meet Li Jingtai for the first time here. He was squatting on the lawn to feed the kittens and puppies. At first glance, the original body was fascinated by the gentleness of this man. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1807： He has a secret (21) Chapter 1807 He has a secret (21) At first glance, the original body was fascinated by the gentle aura of this man. Su Qiao looked up towards the park on the side. It is really him who is sitting on the wooden chair and slowly feeding the puppy. ¡¾Looking like this, do you think he is so kind and gentle? ¡¿ This bridge break, 444 said, it has been seen in many novels, okay? Only a simple girl can be fooled. "What do you want to say?" Su Qiao stuffed the car key into his jeans pocket, twisted the hem of the big white T-shirt and tucked it into the waistband of his pants, and walked towards the direction of the small park. ¡¾I want to say, this guy is so good to pretend, don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance, be careful not to know when you are planted in his hands. ¡¿ The big devil on this plane feels very bad for 444, especially with full malice towards Su Qiao. It is afraid that its host is too simple. "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid yet." ¡¾Will you go now? ¡¿ "Ok." Of course the past must be the past! However, she wanted a little revenge, and she uttered a bad anger for the original body. five minutes later¡­¡­ Originally, he was holding a plastic bag full of dog food and cat food, sitting on a wooden chair, and there was a man feeding the puppies leisurely, and he got up from the ground embarrassedly. Khaki slacks and beige knitted jackets are stained with mud, and the neatly-kept short chestnut hair is also messy. He was feeding the puppy just now, but he didn¡¯t know where a dog ran over, and jumped directly onto his shoulder. If it is a small fight in the weekdays, it will not be so ferocious, nor will it jump so high. Almost immediately, he felt something was wrong. But it had no time to go straight back and rolled over onto the lawn behind the wooden chair. But before he could get up, the dog jumped over again, and he hurried to take advantage of the situation and then escaped again. Just then, Su Qiao appeared, holding a small branch in his hand, and scared the puppy away. Other puppies and kittens do not dare to come close. "Are you okay? You got bitten by a dog?" Su Qiao looked at the man who got up from the ground with a caring look, but he was smiling inwardly. Li Jingtai patted the dirt on his hands and glanced at her suspiciously: "Why are you here?" Su Qiao threw away the small branch in his hand: "I just got off work from the company, passing by here, I saw you being bitten by a puppy chasing butt." Su Qiao''s gaze fell behind him. "How is it? Didn''t you bite your butt? Do you want to see the hospital?" "..." Can you stop talking about the word butt? Also, can you stop staring behind him? Li Jingtai, who was already in a bad mood, began to turn black. Uncommonly, he failed to maintain his polite appearance in front of Su Qiao. "Is it really bitten?" Su Qiao almost couldn''t hold back, and laughed, 444 also held his belly, laughing so much that tears came out. Li Jingtai was afraid that he would not answer again, Su Qiao was about to drag him to the hospital, and shook his head quickly: "No, I didn''t bite him." "It''s fine if you don''t bite it." Su Qiao seemed to be relieved. then looked suspiciously at the puppies around who dared not get closer. "You come to feed them every day, why do they bite you? "I heard that animals like dogs are very loyal to the people who feed them. They know how to be grateful." Su Qiao continued with a silly face: "I heard that dogs have a very sensitive sense of smell, and they have a natural alertness to villains, but you are not a big evil person. How can they bite you? There is a problem with the setting, and the whole need to be revised, and it cannot be updated temporarily. The content updated in the previous two days has been changed to the new plane "He has a secret!" "The content of the little fairies who have already ordered, you see that you don¡¯t have to pay for the first 20 chapters. This is over, and no manuscripts are saved at all. It is estimated that there will be no more changes in the next period of time. You have to save some manuscripts. I want to cry, I also wrote a weight loss plan, which seems to be shelved first. Emmmm continue to get fat! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1808： He has a secret (22) Chapter 1808 He has a secret (22) ¡¾Hahaha...Host, do you want to laugh me to death so that you can inherit my novels and scripts? ¡¿ Li Jingtai: "¡­¡­" He really felt that the girl in front of him was born to deny him. He still has evidence that she laughed at him on purpose. He still has sufficient evidence to prove that she knows something. "It is probably because I was busy taking care of you these two days and forgot to feed them." Li Jingtai calmly patted the dirt on his pants, lifted the plastic bag on the chair, and walked towards two small basins not far away. Su Qiao woke up with a look: "It turned out to be like this, it was my fault, it would be better, I still move back to my own house!" Li Jingtai poured the dog food and cat food in the bag into two small pots, folded the plastic bag, and stuffed it into the trouser pocket. Then he looked at Su Qiao deeply and said: "No, stay closer to you so I can feel at ease. Otherwise, I''m always worried about you and I don''t even have the mind to write." Speaking, he picked up the gray folder and pen on the chair, reached out and put his arm around Su Qiao''s shoulder, and slightly forcefully led her out of the park. "So, in order for me to finish this script quickly, stay by my side!" Su Qiao looked at him without a smile, but looked a little gloomy, and nodded with a smile: "Okay." "If you let your fans know that I was the one who delayed and delayed your completion time, they might have eaten me." Haha, I finally got angry. It¡¯s not easy! Li Jingtai quickly picked up his mood and smiled again on his face. put the hand on her shoulder, lifted it up, and touched her long black and beautiful hair, with gentle eyes: "No, I won''t let anyone hurt you, and neither can they." Do not worry! The only one who can bully you is me! If you want to bully you, you must get my permission. "Really? Can you really be so good to me?" Su Qiao thinks this guy is holding back something bad. "How am I to you, can''t you feel it?" Li Jingtai''s face is full of affection, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, with a gentle smile, and his voice is soft and unreasonable. "Maybe I haven''t worked hard enough. Next, I will work harder to make you believe in me, and try to make you see my dedication and my sincerity." Ha ha. Really? I am waiting. Su Qiao smiled and poked his chest with a finger: "This is what you said. If you dare to deceive me, I will dig out your heart myself." Li Jingtai took her hand and said, "How could I deceive you?" "Come on, you want this heart, you can take it now!" Su Qiao squinted at him with a smile, "I put it in your place first. If one day, I find that it lied to me, I will pick it up again." The guy who loves to deceive people, one day, you will regret this kind of words. "it is good." Li Jingtai reluctantly agreed. "Did you come by car or on foot?" Walking to the side of the road, Su Qiao looked around, but did not see his white car. The old **** Li Jingtai said: "Didn''t you say that I lack exercise? I didn''t drive." "Then take my car!" Speaking, Su Qiao took him to his dark red car. After getting into the car, Su Qiao just put on his seat belt and suddenly saw a folded poster falling out of his folder. Although I didn''t see what was inside, Su Qiao recognized the base map and the color. That is the poster of a shampoo advertisement that the original body just received some time ago. There was a thoughtful flash in the long and narrow Danfeng. "You came out to feed the stray cats and dogs, what are you doing with my poster?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1809： He has a secret (23) Chapter 1809 He has a secret (23) Li Jingtai''s action of picking up the poster was very natural, and there was no pause during the period. After picking it up, he carefully patted the dust and put it in the folder again, looking very precious. "I have been to a bookstore just now, and I am used to buying a cover magazine or poster with you from the door of the bookstore. I want to know more about you." "is it?" Don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, Su Qiao thought of his own advertising poster for a certain pajama brand that appeared at the scene of the crime. "Then when you come out of the park, why do you still bring a folder with you?" Li Jingtai opened the folder, showed her some of the contents recorded in it, and smiled gently: ¡°Sometimes when I encounter bottlenecks, I will come to the park to sit. I am used to carrying pens and folders with me. This helps me record some ideas at any time.¡± "Being a writer is really not easy." Su Qiao sighed. "Nothing will be easy." Li Jingtai smiled generously, when Su Qiao was about to start the car, he suddenly frowned: "Wait." "What''s wrong?" Su Qiao turned his head to look at him in confusion. Li Jingtai put the folder aside, bent over, reached out and raised her feet carefully. took off the flat leather shoes on her feet and put her feet on her knees: "The heels and the edges of the little toes are frayed." "It''s okay." This injury is nothing. Su Qiao retracted her feet, ready to drive home. Li Jingtai frowned, and reached out to stop her: "How can it be okay?" "This is all worn out, it must be painful, and the weather is getting hotter and prone to inflammation." "Don¡¯t you love beauty? Are you not afraid of leaving scars?" "Will not." With her physical fitness, this little injury will soon heal, and there will be no scars at all. Li Jingtai got a little angry, pushed the door and got out of the car, and walked to the driver''s seat. "Sit down, I''ll drive. There is anti-inflammatory potion at home, so I need to take care of it when I go back." "Fine!" Regardless of whether he really cares or fake care at this time, he can do so, Su Qiao is still quite useful. Li Jingtai started the car and suggested again: "It''s better not to do it, I can support you." Su Qiao decisively refused: "That can''t work, women have to be independent, otherwise men will not be able to find North, and this is my hobby." She Su Qiao has never retired without a fight. The more difficult it is, the more she has to face it. What''s more, where does this go? You don¡¯t need to work hard, you only need to work a little bit to get it done, and it doesn¡¯t make sense to give up halfway. Li Jingtai looked at her helplessly: "Why are you so stubborn?" "Other girls can''t wait to live comfortably, with someone to support, but you would rather work hard, and you have to do it yourself." Su Qiao glanced at him disapprovingly: "You also said that it was another girl." If she is greedy for pleasure, will she still be here? I don¡¯t know how tall the grass has grown. "Yeah, you...really...really make me love and hate." Li Jingtai looked at her domineering look when she spoke, with a few real expressions on her face. "Hate?" Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows and looked at him suspiciously: "Do you hate me?" She has the right to doubt, what this guy is suggesting. In fact, she really wanted to force this guy to confess, but she also knew that he would not say it lightly. Li Jingtai stretched out his hand and touched her head while driving, and said distressedly: "I hate you for being obedient. I hate that you don''t want to live a comfortable life at home. I have to go outside to work hard and get hurt." Change 3 chapters first, and we will change it at noon tomorrow, no way, today I replaced the contents of the previous 20 chapters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1810： He has a secret (24) Chapter 1810 He has a secret (24) "¡­¡­" Su Qiao wanted to ask him if he brought a book of "Sweet Talks" with him. Sweet and deadly words, just take it with you, without any sense of disobedience. However, she couldn''t feel this guy''s sincerity at all. Su Qiao felt that in this regard, he was completely defeated! No way, the skin is not thick enough. * In the following days, Su Qiao will go to the company for training every day, and will come back in the evening. And Li Jingtai writes at home, or goes to the park to feed her puppies and kittens. Of course, I will also take time to go to the gym and cooking class to learn cooking, and even study clothing design and matching, etc., making it busier than Su Qiao. On this day, Su Qiao got up a little bit late, and went out after eating breakfast, and happened to run into Li Jingtai who was coming back from a run. A simple white sportswear, he can also wear an elegant feeling. Unfortunately, it''s just not very obedient. Su Qiao sighed inwardly. "If it''s too late, I will pick you up!" Li Jingtai felt that he seemed to be doing a little badly recently, and he was a little negligent about Su Qiao. "No, I know this area too." Su Qiao glanced at this energetic man with good qualities in every gesture, and regret flashed in his eyes again. Toxic, can''t be touched. Su Qiao took a small retro-brown diagonal bag from the cabinet by the door, bent over and changed to a double beige leather half-drag. Li Jingtai, who was holding a white towel, was about to wipe his sweat with his hands: "Are you familiar?" Is there anything weird about this? Su Qiao is puzzled. "Yes, I actually lived in the area a little earlier when I was a kid, but later moved with my dad." A dim light flashed through Li Jingtai¡¯s eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly pursed: "Really?" Su Qiao did not notice his unusual look, and raised his hand to look at his watch. Time was a bit tight. "I go first." Li Jingtai followed her out of the hall door and sent her to the garage in the yard: "Be careful on the road, don''t be too tired at work, if you are in a bad mood, ask for leave and rest." Su Qiao opened the car door, sat in the driver''s seat, turned his head and smiled teasingly: "Want to say you support me again?" "I am your boyfriend, shouldn''t it be right to raise you?" Li Jingtai held on to the window edge, bent over and kissed her on the cheek very naturally, and smiled and said: "Or, do you think I am not capable of supporting you?" "Do you want me to tell the truth or tell lies?" Su Qiao tapped his fingers on the steering wheel, wondering how he could hit this guy. "Of course it is the truth." Looking at the smile at the corner of Su Qiao¡¯s mouth, Li Jingtai suddenly had a bad feeling. "The truth is, your savings can really not support me." Just kidding, will she fall to the point where she needs a man to raise her? For her, making money is like eating and drinking water, which is nothing at all. So, she came to raise him almost. Before, she might give a man a little face without hurting his self-esteem, but now? She is dedicated to fighting this guy who thinks she is perfect in disguise. "..." Tens of millions, still can''t support her? Li Jingtai suddenly remembered that in the entertainment industry, other actresses live in luxury houses, wear custom-made clothes, wear jewelry, and carry a bag with dozens of millions. Although Su Qiao is only a model, she has received many advertisements, and she is considered to be a person in this circle. Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely: "If I really want to spend money, a few hundred million won''t be enough for me." The set of country M precision medical instruments she wants to buy is worth tens of millions, which does not include other supporting facilities. If you really get a complete research room, it will cost at least 300 million. Just now, she is not in a hurry to make money, nor is she in a hurry to make this. She must first find the murderer who killed the original body, solve this hidden danger, and get a supermodel by the way, and fulfill the original body¡¯s wishes, before she can let go of what she wants to do. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1811： He has a secret (25) Chapter 1811 He has a secret (25) Li Jingtai, who was deeply hit, took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. very cautiously and authentically: "Although I don''t have a lot of deposits now, I will work harder next." "Try to make the person I like live the best and most comfortable life." Ambitious! Come on! I am waiting for the day when I compare my deposit with you. Su Qiao decided to take some time to arrange the matter of making money. "Are you a marriage proposal?" "Don''t you want to marry me?" When these words came out, Li Jingtai suddenly became a little unconfident. Face, figure, cooking skills, she doesn¡¯t have anything to satisfy, and now she doesn¡¯t even look down on depositors. How can he be confident that she will agree to marry herself? ¡°It¡¯s not a question of wanting to marry, but...¡± "Forget it, wait until I come back to talk about this!" Su Qiao deliberately said half of the words, so he stopped and started the car. "You make it clear, what''s wrong with me?" Li Jingtai was really anxious for the first time. He reached out and held the steering wheel to prevent Su Qiao from leaving. Su Qiao stared at him faintly for a while, and then said: "You have no emotions." "I can''t feel that you have feelings for me." "¡­¡­" Li Jingtai was stunned, and involuntarily released his grip on the steering wheel. As soon as Su Qiao stepped on the gas pedal, the car drove out of the courtyard, leaving the man alone in a daze in the morning sun. Li Jingtai always thought that he had a good disguise, just like a normal person. He has a gentle and cheerful personality, is enthusiastic to help others, loves life, is passionate about his work, and has a beautiful girlfriend. From all aspects, he is even better than ordinary people. Unfortunately, only he knows, these are just appearances. No one taught him to speak when he was young, no one taught him to walk, and no one taught him to read. Before he was 8 years old, he hadn''t even walked out of the room, nor had he seen the world. He doesn''t understand the emotions of normal human beings, nor can he feel it. He delved into psychology, figured out the minds of others, and made good use of, imitated and followed the path that normal people would take. He always did a good job, perfect, until... he met Su Qiao. He began to be shocked. Everything he used to be proud of was nothing in her eyes, and his disguise was in vain in her eyes. She even said that he has no emotions! Li Jingtai, who was hit hard again, was already a little weak. "Why do I have no emotions anymore?" He disagrees with this sentence. Thinking of his childhood experiences and what he is doing now, Li Jingtai quickly strengthened his confidence. "It turns out that I am a normal person with emotions." I''m just a bit picky! * ¡¾Host, if you are like this, you won''t make him wrong, right? ¡¿ 444 thinks that Li Jingtai just now looks a lot like day lily beaten by frost. "He is not so weak yet." Su Qiao answered while driving. The reason she only did that just now is also because there has been no progress at all recently. I can''t find out his origin, nor can I find out what entanglement between the two of them is, Su Qiao can only be a bit fierce. Stimulate him, maybe it will be exposed. [Host, I am about to confuse him. Since he is so malicious towards you, why should he propose to you? ¡¿ Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "He''s just talking, are you serious?" This guy just wanted to numb her and deceive outsiders. Unfortunately, she just didn''t get fooled, just didn''t cooperate. Look what he wants to do! "By the way, how did you check it over there?" Speaking of this, 444 is a little bit off. [I didn¡¯t find anything useful, probably because I haven¡¯t fully absorbed the energy of that system and the database that merged it. ¡¿ "Then you go to complete integration! My side is a small matter, yours is a big deal." ¡¾If you want to completely merge and absorb, I guess it will go into a dormant state. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1812： He has a secret (26) Chapter 1812 He has a secret (26) 444 hesitated a little, it was worried about Su Qiao. Of course, it is mainly not assured that she will hurt others. In its view, apart from Li Jingtai, Su Qiao is probably the most dangerous person in the world. "You won''t be able to wake up for decades, do you?" In the vampire plane, when it upgraded, it was dormant for more than ten or twenty years. ¡¾I am not sure about this. ¡¿ "Go ahead!" Always merge. "Maybe after this integration, your functions will be more powerful, at least your database will be much larger." When he heard this, 444 was also a little tempted. ¡¾Then be careful yourself. ¡¿ "Ok." * In the evening, after a day of hard training, Su Qiao rushed home hungry. Only halfway up, she suddenly felt a little pain in her abdomen. Thinking about it, parked the car on the side of the road, and walked towards the street not far away. There is a small supermarket over there that is open 24 hours a day. "What do you want to do?" Unexpectedly, just buying some daily necessities, but was blocked by four not-so-savvy people. "Don''t do anything, my brothers are a bit tight these days, and want to borrow two dollars from the lady to spend." One of them, it was obvious that the young leader of the boss took two steps forward with a smile. Su Qiao glanced at him. He looks like a dog, but why don¡¯t you do human affairs? Su Qiao looked around. Next to ?? is the park. Because it was just dark, at this point in time, everyone went home to eat, and there were no people on the street or in the park. Of course, even if there are people, they will not be nosy. The street lights are just bright, but maybe some of the street lights here are broken. The light that Su Qiao walked is very dim. "Why is it still dark?" Su Qiao is a bit disgusted. If the moon is black and wind is high at night, and the location is a little bit more, like some dark alley, instead of a place like a park, she will have a larger display space. In this situation, she seems to be punished at best. Not far away, a six or seven-year-old girl pulled her mother''s hand: "Mom, over there..." "Don''t talk nonsense, go away." The young woman glanced at Su Qiao''s side, bent over and picked up her daughter, and hurriedly left. The little girl lay on her mother¡¯s shoulders, looking at Su Qiao who was surrounded by four men from a distance, pulling her mother¡¯s hair with a little doubt: "But that sister seems to be in danger..." Mom covered her mouth very decisively and interrupted her: "No, but." Alas, can you be sympathetic? However, the little girl is quite cute. Su Qiao waved to the little girl far away, even more heartily. The little girl is probably a little confused, her expression is a bit stunned. Several **** felt that they were underestimated and ignored, and they were immediately angry. "Be correct, now it''s robbery!" "Don''t look, no one can save you today. Do you follow your brother honestly, or let him do it yourself?" On the roof of a small building nearby, a thin figure stared faintly downstairs. ¡®You also feel helpless! ¡¯ ¡®This kind of fear, despair, and anger must be experienced firsthand before you can realize how helpless, scared and desperate they were at that time. ¡¯ "But don''t worry, I won''t be as cold-blooded as you, I will come to save you." * By the park. "Want money?" "No." Su Qiao shook the plastic bag in his hand: "Do you want feminine products? Maybe you will need it later." Hunter feels that he has been seriously insulted. "Smelly bitch, don''t be shameless, but my brothers have been squatting on you for a long time. We have already seen your situation clearly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1813： He has a secret (27) Chapter 1813 He has a secret (27) "Brother, don''t be angry, don''t have the money, isn''t there someone else?" "Just her looks and figure, even if she has no money, we won''t lose money." "Indeed, you really deserve to be a model. With this figure, we made a lot of money tonight." The fair-looking little boss heard this, his anger disappeared immediately. Also, it can be sold to some clubs after the event, and it can make a lot of money. "Miss, it''s so late this day. It''s not safe for you to walk at night. How about our brothers send you back?" "Big brother, it''s so late, and what to send her back to do, there is a hotel not far away, it is better to send her to stay in a hotel, it is safer." "Huh? That''s right, it seems safer to stay in a hotel." Su Qiao put the plastic bag in her hand on the green belt, and loosened her wrist: "Well, let me send you to the west!" The four punks hadn''t reacted yet, and one of the big long legs had already kicked over. In less than two minutes, the four guys lay down on the ground, curled up, their faces twisted in pain. They have the right to doubt that the woman in front of them is not a human being. They have the right to suspect that this woman had just held an invisible knife in her hand. Otherwise, why would they hurt so much where she hit them? That''s really painful! It hurts like the real knife ¡®chuck¡¯ into the meat. Su Qiao clapped her hands and looked down at a few salted fish that were dying to struggle. "How about? My attitude is correct enough, right?" "If I''m not satisfied anymore, I can correct it a little bit. Would you like to try?" "No, no, no more." "To be forgiving, we have eyes but no beads." A few **** quickly gritted their teeth and begged for mercy. There was a gurgling sound in Su Qiao¡¯s stomach. So hungry! At this time, she should have been sitting at the dining table at home eating fragrant meals. "To shut up!" Hunger, Su Qiao''s grumpy temper. "Did I get you up?" A few guys who had just climbed halfway, when they heard this, they squatted down on the ground and made a dead fish. "Tell me, who sent you here?" "No, no, no one sent us." "Ok?" Su Qiao would not believe such nonsense. stepped on the back of the little boss¡¯s hand with one foot, slowly exerting force. "Not telling the truth yet?" The little boss let out a scream, and tremblingly explained: "Really...really no, really...really nobody sent us. We just saw your poster accidentally and saw you coming and going around here, so we thought...we wanted to make two money. Flowery." "Yes, yes, we...we just want to spend some money, really have no other idea." Su Qiao twisted his eyebrows. Looking like this, I didn¡¯t lie. However, this matter must be tricky. Don¡¯t ask her why. "Oh, I have all my ideas, no other ideas?" Su Qiao sneered and took out his phone. If you have something to do, find the police uncle! * "Miss Su, are you okay?" The police came very quickly. Within three minutes, Min Xingyu drove over, probably just doing business nearby. Just as he got out of the car, a male police officer also hurried over. Min Xingyu looked at him suspiciously: "Why are you alone? Where is Mi-sook?" "She was suddenly in a hurry and said she was leaving for a while." Min Xingyu frowned slightly. Why is something wrong again? There seems to be a lot of things in her family recently. "Where did you go?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1814： He has a secret (28) Chapter 1814 He has a secret (28) "There was a fight on the street just now, and I was caught." The male policeman explained annoyedly. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and looked at the two: "Is the police dispatched so fast now?" Min Xingyu said frankly: "I just passed by." "Miss Su, are you okay?" Everyone knows if ?? is passing by. "I''m fine." Su Qiao pointed to a few people who squatted on the ground holding their heads: "You are here at the right time, these people want to rob me. No, they not only want to rob, but also want to rob sex, so the two crimes are punished together, and the sentence cannot be lightened. " Min Xingyu glanced down at the few guys who looked like dead parents: "Leave it to us, but I have to trouble you to go back and record a confession with us." "No way." "I haven''t eaten yet, I am hungry now." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao felt that this reason was not enough, and said with no expression: "And I have a stomachache, and I feel that my menstrual period is coming." "Just ask here, and I will leave after asking." "¡­¡­" This reason...is too powerful. Min Xingyu coughed slightly, asked a few words at random, and let Su Qiao leave. Before Su Qiao got to the car, he was held by Li Jingtai who suddenly ran over. "Little Joe, are you okay?" "I just came over at the intersection over there. I just saw you here and Min Xingyu there. Is something wrong?" Su Qiao looked for the car door and threw the plastic bag in his hand into the back seat. "It''s okay, it''s just a few punks, but I can''t help it." appeared so coincidentally, isn¡¯t this a confession? Ah, my brain is not very smart. Li Jingtai''s eyes flickered slightly: "When did you get so good?" "What skill, but in order to keep in shape, I learned a bit of taekwondo, and I usually exercise a little bit more diligently." Su Qiao glanced at him, got in the car, raised his chin, and signaled him to drive. Li Jingtai didn¡¯t say anything. He sat in the driving position and started the car. Then he joked: "It turns out that Xiao Qiao has also practiced taekwondo. It seems that I have found a savage girlfriend." "Do you think I am savage?" Su Qiao feels that he is a very reasonable person, and can be regarded as a kind person. Because in many cases, she would give her a chance first and then give her a chance. She also never bullies others for no reason, usually when others hit the door first, she fights back. Li Jingtai quickly begged for mercy: "A slip of the tongue, I said the wrong thing. Will you fine me treat you to a big meal?" "no need." "Because you are really right, I am a savage girlfriend, I am even afraid of myself when I am savage." "So, don''t annoy me, if you really annoy me, I will be cruel." Look, how kind she is. Knowing that this guy is doing a ghost, he has repeatedly given him a chance to reform. Su Qiao was almost moved by his kindness. "You scared me, I''m so scared." Li Jingtai deliberately pretended to be scared. "Just be honest if you''re afraid, don''t mess with me anymore, understand?" Su Qiao is a sincere warning. But Li Jingtai did not notice the word ¡®again¡¯. "Yes, the younger one must honestly give you a bag, run errands, and massage your legs." Su Qiao glanced at this obviously careless guy, and urged: "Go faster." "Take Ling!" Li Jingtai speeded up with a grin. A moment later, he turned his head again, this time with a little deep meaning in his eyes. "But Xiao Qiao, you are so amazing, I seem to love you a little bit more than yesterday." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1815： He has a secret (29) Chapter 1815 He has a secret (29) Thinking about what I saw upstairs just now, she was handsome and neat, and the appearance of solving the four gangsters with three strokes and five divisions, Li Jingtai felt a little itchy. "Really?" Su Qiao didn''t believe it for a while. "of course." At this moment, Li Jingtai suddenly remembered a few words on the Internet. Interesting soul! He felt that under Su Qiao¡¯s beautiful skin, there was an interesting soul. Looking at all kinds of people he has encountered over the years, Su Qiao is actually the only one who makes him feel interesting, strange, and interested. Just... He seems to be unable to cherish her. Alas, is this just good fortune? Li Jingtai felt very regretful, and suddenly his mood became a little bad. * On the other side, Min Xingyu found He Meishu who hurried back to the team. "What''s the matter with you today? Why are you not in your post?" He Meishu was full of guilt and apologized helplessly: "I''m sorry, something happened to my house, I hurried back, but I didn''t expect it to happen for a while, something happened to her." "What''s wrong with your family lately? Why do you always have problems?" Family affairs have affected work, and Min Xingyu had to ask. He Meishu''s face changed slightly, and she said in a perfunctory manner: "It''s nothing, my brother has been in poor health recently, and the old problem has been committed again." He Meishu¡¯s elder brother has been in poor health since he was a child. Later, he burned his throat in a fire and had very severe asthma. Min Xingyu also knew about this. "If you have time, take him to have a good checkup! If you are so busy, you will not only tire yourself out, but also affect your work." "If Su Qiao hadn''t done well today, maybe something really happened. Who will be responsible then?" He Meishu nodded somewhat discouragedly: "Yes, I understand, I will deal with it." Min Xingyu saw her look tired, his eyebrows were worried, and his heart softened, and he patted her on the shoulder: "If you have any difficulties, say, don''t carry it by yourself." "I see, thank you Captain." He Meishu was in a slightly better mood. * At this time, Su Qiao has arrived home. She quickly went upstairs, took a shower, and changed into her household clothes. When ?? went downstairs, Li Jingtai had already brought the cooked food to the table. wiped the water from her hands on the apron, and served her a bowl of corn rib soup. Seeing that her complexion is not so good, she moved in her heart and persuaded again: "Why don''t you quit your job, okay?" "Look at you, training so tired every day, and coming back so late, it is really dangerous, and I am also very distressed." "What I said this morning was sincere. I will really work hard to make money to support you. You don''t have to fight like that." In the morning, Li Jingtai didn''t have much sincerity, but now, he sincerely hopes that Su Qiao stays at home and does not go out and work hard. In fact, he really didn¡¯t understand why she chose such a tiring, well-regulated job. You must also check in to work every day, not to be late, not to leave early, and not to go out during work. There are so many restrictions and no freedom at all, and the rewards are not great. Why are so many people willing to do it? "I will have a big show in two days. I will talk about it after I finish this show." After these days of hard training, she has been affirmed by Sister Wu, and her performance in the campaign is also very outstanding. If there are no tricks, Su Qiao is confident that he can be selected. After this big show, it¡¯s not far from the goal of becoming a supermodel. "okay then!" Li Jingtai knew that she couldn''t persuade her, so he stopped trying to persuade her again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1816： He has a secret (30) Chapter 1816 He has a secret (30) The big show mentioned by Su Qiao is the biggest show in spring fashion week, and its specifications can actually be regarded as international standards. This big show is actually not a difficult task for her, because its theme and work style are really suitable for Su Qiao''s temperament. As soon as she entered the backstage and was about to change clothes, she was stared at with envious, jealous, or indifferent eyes. These models are not their company, but selected by various large and small model companies. Most of them are more famous in this circle, they are some first-class models. I was very dissatisfied with Su Qiao, a second- and third-rate model, who was in the same show with him. Su Qiao glanced faintly, and walked in the direction of Sister Wu. "Cut, the shelf is so big, and I''m still on stage, I really think I am an international supermodel." "That is, I am not even a first-class model, and I dare to come to this show. I am really brave enough." ¡°Isn¡¯t someone who has a good agent? I would rather lose my reputation and recommend her. If you are like us, you can only rely on your own strength.¡± "Hehe, I won¡¯t be scared for a while, so I fell off the runway on the spot, right? That would be so funny." Su Qiao was too lazy to pay attention to it. In the eyes of those people, it was a bully, and the ridicule was much louder. In the end, it turned into an upright ridicule. There are even people who are very ignorant and come up to give people their heads. Su Qiao, of course, would not bear it, and stepped directly on the foot that was in the way. ''what'' "what are you doing?" A model who is about the same height as Su Qiao, looks less than twenty years old, is holding the painful foot, jumping on one foot, and glaring at Su Qiao angrily. Su Qiao directly turned on the phone camera in his hand, pointed the screen at her, and said blankly: "You should ask yourself what you want to do." "you?" The girl did not expect Su Qiao to be filming just now. She was choked for a while, and the pain in her feet made her irritated: "Huh, I''m waiting to see your joke." "You probably have to take a shower at night before you can see it when you lie in bed, because dreaming is faster." If it wasn''t for the organizer''s sake, she would directly crush the woman''s foot when she stepped down just now. No harm to others, don¡¯t you know? Sister Wu hurried over, took a look at the female model, and asked Su Qiao softly: "Is it all right?" "Nothing." Su Qiao shook his head slightly. "If you have nothing to do, go to the changing room over there to change your clothes. I will prepare everything for you." Sister Wu didn''t want to have extra troubles at this time, because today''s show is so important. In the past, she helped Su Qiao fight for many times, but failed to make her succeed. This time she won herself and finally got the spot. Whether ?? can become a first-class model and enter the eyes of many international famous designers, it depends on today. "it is good." Su Qiao actually doesn''t want to be too troublesome. Furthermore, in her opinion, those petty disputes are too naive. "Don¡¯t listen to some people¡¯s nonsense. Today¡¯s show is very important. Whether you can become a first-class model and enter the international stage depends on today¡¯s." Wu sister helped her organize her clothes and hair style, while relieved. "I will work hard." Whether it is the original body or Su Qiao, in fact, I am very grateful to Sister Wu. She was sixteen years old. If she hadn''t been taken by Wu sister, maybe she was still carrying plates outside and advertising to earn living expenses and tuition. And over the years, Sister Wu has taken care of her original body. After Su Qiao came, sister Wu, under pressure, reported her name and video, and she successfully added the election. Even for Sister Wu¡¯s efforts over the years, Su Qiao won¡¯t let the matter go wrong this time. "Also, remember, the theme of today''s show is our ancient Chinese culture. I hope you can fight for our Huaxia, and it will not be in vain that I bet on my career and support you under such great pressure. On it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1817： He has a secret (31) Chapter 1817 He has a secret (31) "Do not worry!" Other Su Qiao dare not say, but ancient culture, the charm of these things, probably no one can interpret it better than her. Finally, sister Wu carefully checked her shoes and clothes three times, and then she felt relieved and took a deep breath. "But don''t be too nervous, just follow the way you usually train." Sister Wu said to let Su Qiao relax, but in fact, she herself was so nervous that her forehead was sweating. "I''m not nervous." Su Qiao calmly shook his wide sleeves, and in turn persuaded: "You don''t need to be so nervous, it''s just a show, no big deal." It¡¯s not going to the battlefield to kill the enemy, is it so scary? Sister Wu suddenly discovered that Su Qiao was calm and calm like a dog, without any sense of urgency. In contrast to myself, I lost my usual calmness. "...you don''t need to be nervous." * Because Su Qiao was the finale, the waiting time was a little longer. However, this also gave her the opportunity to observe. Today¡¯s theme is ancient culture, and it is also the ancient culture of China. The design of the entire costume combines toughness and elegance with a lot of ancient elements, especially palace elements. In terms of color selection, the majestic black, gold, and red are the main colors, plus retro embroidery patterns, combined with some elegant gradual light gauze skirts. Elegant, majestic, elegant, brilliant, the whole set of works fully interprets the beauty of culture. In the choice of music, I also chose a lively rhythm, sonorous and powerful music. The models seem to be stepping on the drums and walking on the T stage, the rhythm is very exciting. "Su Qiao, have you taken the sword?" Su Qiao was standing by the curtain, looking at the T stage in front through the gap, Sister Wu suddenly ran over in a panic. "Sword?" Su Qiao was a little unsure. "Prop, a black ancient sword, that is your prop." Wu sister is so anxious that she doesn''t know what to do, and she is not optimistic about the sword. This is her mistake. "I didn''t see it." Su Qiao didn''t even know that he had to take a sword while walking on the runway. She saw that some models did not take anything, but a few carried bags or opened small paper umbrellas. "Trouble now, the sword is gone." Sister Wu''s face is very ugly, walking around anxiously, thinking of various methods in her mind. Regardless of who took the sword, the most important thing now is to find the sword and let Su Qiao come to power smoothly. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed slightly: "Is it necessary to have a sword?" "Your clothes are more imposing with a sword, and this is what the designer has repeatedly told, and it is indispensable." Today''s show is so important, but she made such a mistake, Wu Jie felt she was really stupid. Knowing that accidents are most likely to happen in this kind of place, why does she leave Su Qiao¡¯s dressing room casually? "You are here and wait, I will figure out a way." The most important thing now is to overcome this difficulty. In any case, she can''t let this matter fail in her own hands. Some people have the heart to hide, even if Sister Wu goes to look for it now, she will definitely not be able to find it. Su Qiao stopped her: "No, you wait for me here." "Where are you going? It''s almost your turn. You can''t leave casually." Sister Wu is even more anxious. It¡¯s okay if the sword is gone, but if even no one comes out in time, isn¡¯t it completely over? "I will be back soon." Su Qiao said quickly, that is really fast. Only went to the bathroom once, and people came back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1818： He has a secret (32) Chapter 1818 He has a secret (32) And when he came back, he also had a golden sword in his hand. The dazzling oversized sapphire on the hilt is shining in the light. Some people who read the jokes are a little bit wrong. Especially some people who make small movements, their faces are terribly ugly. Sister Wu was walking back and forth in a hurry, and when she saw Su Qiao''s figure, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly greeted her. ''S eyes were immediately attracted by the sword in her hand. "You...Where did you get this from?" "My friend borrowed it." Su Qiao lied without a heartbeat. "Although it is golden, it matches you better than the black sword, and it echoes the golden pattern on your chest." Su Qiao¡¯s clothing today is mainly black, with golden patterns embellished, the upper body is tougher, the lower body is more elegant, the ancient style elements are very strong, and some palace elements are added, which is elegant and free. Holding a golden sword with one hand, as if drawing a dragon to clear the sky, it added a bit of domineering. Sister Wu gritted her teeth: "Just go on like this! As for the designer, I''ll talk about it then." "It''s almost yours." "Don''t be nervous, just do as usual." Su Qiao nodded slightly, tightened the sword in his hand, walked to the side of the curtain, closed his eyes slightly, and silently calculated the frequency of the drum beat. At the moment before she played, she opened her eyes, a sharp look flashed by, and then flung her wide sleeves and walked out calmly. When Su Qiao stepped forward step by step on the beating drum, the whole show suddenly became silent. Her steps are not fast or slow, expressing calmness, but every step is stepping on the drum. seems to have a certain strength, stepping on everyone''s heart, only the word shock can interpret their current mood. Her eyes are indifferent and arrogant, and seem to be able to penetrate people''s hearts directly, see your heart, and hit the darkness in your heart. There was no expression on her face. Under the reflection of the light, a ray of golden light reflected from the golden sword in her hand, making her whole face even more dazzling. The flowing hem of the robe, together with the straight and long hair, drew a beautiful arc in the air, free and easy. Even the back is faintly domineering. That unique temperament, that powerful aura, was actually an instant deterrent to everyone''s mind. Li Jingtai¡¯s heartbeat speeded up, and the sounds of discussion, exclamations, and music in the venue gradually disappeared into his ears. At this moment, in his world, there is only the heroic and glamorous figure on the stage, and everything else has disappeared. He even saw any other colors again. "Do not!" Will not! Will not! He won¡¯t be tempted! Li Jingtai felt his heartbeat like a drum, the blood that was getting more and more boiling in his body, and the urge to run up and hide him immediately, and he panicked instantly. He didn''t dare to look at Su Qiao on the stage again, turned around and hurried out of the hall. Su Qiao¡¯s performance, even the female models who are colleagues can''t say a bad thing. Sister Wu stood by the curtain and watched intently, her heartbeat almost stopped. When Su Qiao went through the entire show smoothly and came to her, her face was already full of tears. There is excitement, excitement, sadness for not wasting these years of hard work, and the joy of being happy for Su Qiao. "Are you acting badly? I cried like this." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1819： He has a secret (33) Chapter 1819 He has a secret (33) "No, it''s too good, too good, better than those supermodels, I didn''t expect...I didn''t expect..." In fact, it''s not just the original Su Qiao who has a dream of a supermodel, but also Wu sister. She had a chance back then, but she injured her leg in an accident, so she could only watch the chance slip away from her eyes. Su Qiao raised her hand and helped her to remove the teardrops from the corners of her eyes. He smiled and joked: "I didn¡¯t expect that I finally brought out a supermodel?" Sister Wu wiped her tears herself, and said with embarrassment: "You kid, the supermodel hasn''t become a supermodel yet. At least you have to wait for the invitation of some internationally renowned designers to get the chance. Now it can''t be too bloated." Su Qiao smiled: "Trust me, you will receive it soon." It¡¯s really not good, she herself first became a famous fashion designer, and then she organized an international show and walked the show by herself. Anyway, I have to realize the wish of the original supermodel. "I''m hungry and want to go back to eat." She seemed to see the guy in her house just now. Unexpectedly, he would sneak up to watch her show. Wu sister hurriedly said: "Then you change your clothes and leave first. Leave the rest to me." Don¡¯t just stay in the stands for a few minutes. In fact, I feel very stressed. After a show, I am actually very tired. When Su Qiao changed his clothes and walked out again, he discovered that Li Jingtai had long been gone in the same place. attracted the attention of many people, and some reporters went up to take pictures of her. "You actually left?" is good too! Tonight is the night the original body was killed. The absence of Li Jingtai is just convenient for her to move. However, you have to find a chance to get rid of the police officers who follow. Su Qiao changed his idea of ??going back to eat, and decided to find a place to settle the meal first. It¡¯s just that she just got out of the show and came to the corridor outside, and she ran into a little trouble. The oncoming person, holding a long-focus camera in his hand, walked closer and suddenly took a picture of Su Qiao. Su Qiao had been thinking about tonight''s affairs, thinking it was a reporter, and didn''t care much. I just didn¡¯t expect that the tall man on the opposite side actually blocked her way. Su Qiao raised her head and glanced, only to realize that it was wrong. Black vertical striped shirt, navy blue slacks, and a luxury watch on his wrist. This is obviously not a standard configuration for reporters. Go up again, comb the hair behind his head, the white face of a handsome man, the wanton and arrogant eyes, there is a slightly evil smile at the corner of his mouth. The son of the landlord¡¯s family! Su Qiao came up with these words in his mind. "What are you doing in my way?" Even the son of the landlord¡¯s family, he can¡¯t just stand in the way, right? "Don''t do anything, just want to take a good look at you." An Yixi smiled at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly approached Su Qiao¡¯s face. The strong perfume smell on his body made Su Qiao frowned fiercely. For this kind of person, she has never been polite. Directly stretched out his hand to push the person away: "If you have anything, just say it, if you have nothing, get away!" She has no time to waste time and energy with such a rich man. was pushed away, and even took a step back. This did not make An Yixi angry, but made him even more excited. He licked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes fell on Su Qiao even more presumptuously: "I like this temper." Su Qiao glanced at him coldly, and directly bypassed him. Unfortunately, there are always people who don¡¯t know the beauty of life and what to cherish. For Li Jingtai and Su Qiao, he has full patience, but for other men, it is completely ruthless as the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves. When An Yixi got in the way again, she turned sideways, stretched out her hand to pinch his neck, pinched him against the wall and held it down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1820： He has a secret (34) Chapter 1820 He has a secret (34) The long and narrow Danfeng''s eyes were full of cold light: "Don''t mess with me, huh?" But obviously, what she encountered today was not normal. Even so, the other party still has a wicked smile on his face. "These eyes are so beautiful, and this mole is also very attractive." An Yixi smiled and stretched out her hand to touch her eyes. Su Qiao gave him a heavy fist. "I said, don''t mess with me, don''t you understand?" Su Qiao felt that this man had a problem with his brain, and after leaving a sentence, he strode away. An Yixi didn''t expect her fists to be so strong, she was beaten to her belly and sucked in the air. But even so, there was no trace of anger on his face. Looking at Su Qiao''s back, he even showed a pleasant smile. licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes were full of perverted expressions of interesting prey. "Hehe, Su Qiao, we will meet again." After Su Qiao left, two men, one tall and one short, walked out from the corner. "Shao An, it''s her." "Sao An, do you do it now?" "Do not!" An Yixi casually threw the camera in her hand to one of them, and said in a very good mood: "I changed my mind and let her go." "Don''t do her anymore?" The two men were anxious and began to persuade them. "But An Shao, she is..." "Sao An, we are dangerous to keep her." An Yixi coldly sullen her face suddenly: "Is it you who have the final say, or I have the final say?" "Hmph, if any of you dare to move him, don''t blame me for not reading the affection back then." After a cold snort, An Yixi strode away. The remaining two men looked at each other with embarrassment. "This is how to do?" "What else can I do?" An Shao said not to deal with her, can they still deal with her privately? The tall man pondered for a moment: "Moreover, she is now following the police, which is not easy to do. The wind is also tight recently." The short man was a little restless: "No matter how tight the wind is, we have to do what we should do, otherwise, we will all be in trouble when she says it out." "It doesn''t matter to me, I''m a small clerk, you are different, you are the boss of the company." The tall man sneered: "An Shao is not afraid, what am I afraid of." "Of course he is not afraid, can we compare with him?" The short man said irritably, but he couldn''t help it. * On the other side, Su Qiao had already got on the elevator and soon reached the underground parking lot. Just when she got out of the elevator, she felt a little strange. Because Su Qiao left early, there were no people in the underground parking lot at this time, and it was very quiet. Walking down the stairs and around some cars, Su Qiao walked slowly in the direction of his car. The footsteps of the people behind them are very light, even in this quiet underground parking lot, no sound can be heard. If it weren''t for Su Qiao''s sensitive five senses, if he heard the sound of breathlessness, it would be impossible to detect it at all. ¡®It seems that he is really a veteran. ¡¯ Can avoid the camera in the underground garage so easily, it is obvious that you have stepped on it a long time ago. She wants to see who this guy is. Su Qiao hooked her lips imperceptibly. ¡®Slot! ¡¯ I didn¡¯t expect to use such a crude way. Su Qiao originally thought that the other party would have worried that this was a public place, and would silently cover her with ether or something from behind. Unexpectedly, the other party directly attacked her from behind with a wooden stick. Fortunately, at the last moment, Su Qiao''s body was skewed, and most of his strength was relieved. Hazel seems to hit her on the head, but in fact there is no effort at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1821： He has a secret (35) Chapter 1821 He has a secret (35) She remembered this stick, and she will definitely return it to this guy intact. Su Qiao closed his eyes and fell down. A strong arm crossed her waist, holding Su Qiao who was about to fall off. Soon after, she felt herself being picked up, walking through some dark passage, and finally being stuffed into the trunk of a car. She quietly opened a small slit. A man in black sportswear and a black peaked cap stands in front of the car. Because the other party is carrying a light, and wearing a big mask and sunglasses, Su Qiao can''t see what the man looks like. I can only tell that this man is quite tall and not thin. But Su Qiao was still relieved. Fortunately, things did not develop in the direction that she and 444 were worried about. The murderer of the original body was not Li Jingtai. Su Qiao thought for a while, but he was found to be strange and closed his eyes. She originally thought that this was the case, but before closing the lid, the man suddenly covered her mouth and nose with a veil soaked in ether. Su Qiao hurriedly held his breath, but still took a step slower and inhaled part of it. Damn it, the ship capsized in the gutter! My eyes gradually became a little fuzzy, and my mind was not as clear as before. But 444 is already dormant, and even the system space cannot be opened. Su Qiao now only hopes that before reaching the destination, she can expel the medicine from the body. Otherwise, don''t talk about crippling this family, I''m afraid that you will be in danger in the end. Su Qiao oozes a drop of sweat on her forehead, and she calmly begins to practice internal strength, hoping to use the weak internal force at the dantian to expel the medicine from the body. * "Captain, Su Qiao is gone." Ten minutes after Su Qiao disappeared, He Meishu, who had been following her, discovered something was wrong. Su Qiao got into the elevator and went to the parking lot. She was outside the parking lot, but she never saw her car come out. "How come it''s gone? Didn''t you always follow?" Min Xingyu immediately had a bad feeling. "Where is Li Jingtai?" "He suddenly left the show more than half an hour ago, and our people said he was home." "Call him immediately and ask him if Su Qiao is back." Min Xingyu gave his life, took his coat from the chair and put it on, and ran out quickly. Li Jingtai just got home and poured himself a large glass of cold water. Before sitting down to rest, he received a call from He Meishu. "What? People are gone?" How can it be? Not long ago, he saw her on the T stage, how could he suddenly disappear? "Miss Su didn''t go home?" He Meishu''s heart sank to the bottom. She always felt that Su Qiao¡¯s poster appeared at the scene of the crime. It was just a coincidence, so during this time, she did not pay much attention to it. Unexpectedly, Su Qiao would really be the next target of the murderer. What''s more unexpected is that with their police around, the murderer dared to attack. Li Jingtai suddenly felt a little bit out of breath. Pulled open the collar of the shirt: "According to time, shouldn''t she be still backstage of the show at this time?" "There is no one in the backstage. Her agent said that she left as soon as the catwalk was over, and we also searched the entire venue, and she was not seen." Li Jingtai was very irritable, and his eyes became dark. "What about monitoring? There is always monitoring over the show, right?" "On the surveillance, she could only see that she got into the elevator and went to the parking lot." She originally thought that Su Qiao would come out in a car, but she didn''t expect that it had been ten minutes or so, and neither the car nor the car came out. "Slot!" Li Jingtai smashed the glass in his hand, took the key from the table and ran out. However, after just two steps, he stopped abruptly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1822： He has a secret (36) Chapter 1822 He has a secret (36) "What the **** am I doing?" Isn¡¯t it better that the woman is dead? Isn¡¯t that his goal in the beginning? Li Jingtai is like an irritable bear, walking back and forth in the living room many times. The more he goes, the more irritable he gets, and he wants to kill. "Damn! Damn! Damn!" He didn''t want that woman to die! He was reluctant to bear it! Li Jingtai suddenly kicked open the coffee table in front of him, strode out the door, jumped into the car in the yard, and sprinted towards the city as soon as he stepped on the accelerator. * On the other side, Su Qiao has been trying to expel the medicine from the body with weak internal force. When she got most of the medicine out of her body and her limbs were slightly able to move, the car finally stopped. She calculated it in her heart. The car went around, about half an hour to forty minutes. From the cracks in the car cover, the smell of green grass and dirt came in. There should be a lot of vegetation around. This place should already be a suburb, at least it is close to the suburb. Su Qiao sniffed quietly. There is still a faint smell of medicine in the air. She guessed that there should be a pharmacy or a small clinic nearby. At this moment, the car cover was suddenly opened, and a pair of arms stretched out towards Su Qiao. It''s now! Su Qiao kicked out quickly, and kicked the man who was bent over to pull her out of the car for several meters. And she herself, ignoring the weakness of her limbs, quickly slid out of the car and ran to the front of the car. quickly glanced around. This should be in front of an abandoned small hospital on the outskirts of the city. Because under the dim street lights in the distance, I can barely see the words "Xianghe Hospital" on the abandoned building that have been stripped of paint. Except for a few dark, gloomy abandoned buildings, the surrounding areas are either trees or overgrown lawns. Feng Shui in this place is pretty good! Throwing a corpse shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Su Qiao sneered in his heart, and narrowed his eyes to look at the tall man who almost blended with the darkness on the opposite side. "who are you?" At first, the man was obviously stunned by Su Qiao''s actions. Because of his caution, he never expected that Su Qiao would wake up at this time and attack him in turn. "You are too bad!" "However, it''s more fun to wake up!" The man¡¯s voice is very hoarse, with a gloomy tone, and the evil taste of cat and mouse. Although it sounds like a middle-aged man, who is Su Qiao? In the first sentence, she heard that the other party should be a young man in his thirties. "Oh, who is playing and who doesn¡¯t know yet!" Just as the man was about to start, Su Qiao had already attacked. "Courageous coward, let my old lady come to see you really!" The man is strong and physically strong. It should be that he has been exercised and his skills are good. In addition, he has a knife in his hand and Su Qiao, who is still a little weak in his limbs, can''t help him for a while. After the two got a lot of tricks, when Su Qiao took advantage of the inconvenience and wanted to tear off the **** mask on his face, a car rushed in from a distance. The dazzling car lights dazzled Su Qiao instinctively and closed his eyes, and thus lost the opportunity to tear off the man''s mask. "I won''t play with you today, but we will meet again." After leaving a regretful sentence, the man smashed Su Qiao, jumped into the car and fled the scene. Su Qiao chased for a few steps, but failed to catch up, so she turned her head angrily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1823： He has a secret (37) Chapter 1823 He has a secret (37) "Are you OK?" Li Jingtai quickly jumped out of the car and hurried over. Su Qiao raised his leg with a kick, and kicked him directly to the ground: "What are you doing?" "you¡­¡­?" Li Jingtai was so angry that he almost didn''t speak violently. He struggled for so long, resisting the suffocation and unhappiness in his heart, and hurriedly ran to save her, but he didn''t expect to be grateful for her, but he would be beaten. He got up from the ground with a cold body: "I am so kind to come to rescue you. That''s how you treated me?" "Why? Kicked you, and kicked you wrong?" "I was almost able to tear off his mask to see his face clearly. You shone the light and ruined it for me." He is angry, why is Su Qiao angry? At first it was necessary to know who was the murderer of the original body, but in the end, it was a little bit close, and such a good opportunity was gone. Now it¡¯s time to stun the snake, and the murderer will definitely not reappear in a short time. She really suspected that Li Jingtai was deliberately chosen to interrupt her at the most critical moment. Can''t blame her for thinking like this, after all, Li Jingtai has always been malicious towards her. Li Jingtai was taken aback. It turns out that he did not come by coincidence? The air in his heart suddenly disappeared. He walked over to hold Su Qiao, and looked up and down: "It doesn''t matter to him, what matters is you, are you injured?" "Who said it doesn''t matter?" Su Qiao''s face is still a bit bad. If it wasn''t for catching that guy, if it wasn''t for catching it, then **** for tooth and let that guy also taste the feeling of struggling in suffocation, would she make it so troublesome? As a result, after so much effort, she didn''t catch anything. "Do you understand your situation just now? You almost did it." "Do you know where I learned from the police officer that you are missing, how worried are you?" Li Jingtai has a headache. How can she never figure out the point? Li Jingtai did not realize that at this moment, his worries about Su Qiao were sincere and from the heart. Not as before, it was completely unconcerned and perfunctory and deceiving. Seeing this, Su Qiao gradually calmed down. Hmph, this guy has a conscience, and he still knows to save her. "How did you know that I am here? How did you find me?" This guy, wouldn¡¯t he put a tracker on himself? Li Jingtai''s eyes flashed slightly, calming down a little. "Mobile phone location, I found you through phone location." Su Qiao stared at him suspiciously: "Could you have installed some strange software in my phone?" "I" Li Jingtai just wanted to explain that two police cars came roaring, and the dazzling lights illuminated them so that they couldn''t open their eyes. After the car stopped, seven or eight people hulled out of the car and ran over quickly. "Miss Su, are you okay?" Min Xingyu asked, scanning the surroundings sharply. Su Qiao casually wiped the sweat from his forehead: "It''s okay, people have already run away." He Meishu asked anxiously: "Miss Su, have you seen the other person''s face? You" Min Xingyu interrupted her and instructed the team members next to her: "Block the scene first, and the others will return to the police station to speak." Recently, when I went to the police station, Su Qiao felt that he should go to the temple to worship. After the two went to the police station to record their confession, Su Qiao returned home exhausted. As soon as he entered the hall door, he stepped on a piece of broken glass. She looked at the scattered glass **** in the middle of the hall in a puzzled way: "What''s the matter? Has the house been robbed?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1824： He has a secret (38) Chapter 1824 He has a secret (38) "No, I accidentally fell." Li Jingtai looked a little unnatural. Su Qiao pointed to the oblique wooden coffee table that moved quickly to the center of the living room: "What about this one?" Li Jingtai glanced at the coffee table that was kicked far away by him: "I accidentally hit it." Su Qiao looked at his stinky expression and quickly understood. It seems that this guy is not as indifferent to himself as he seems to be. Li Jingtai was very uncomfortable when he was seen, a little irritated: "What are you looking at, did you accidentally drop the cup? Did you accidentally hit the table?" While speaking, he walked over and moved the coffee table back to its original position, then quickly walked to the corner, picked up the broom, and cleaned up the broken glass in threes or twos. "Not really." Su Qiao looked at him with a smile. Li Jingtai gave her a sideways glance, and said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re tired? Didn¡¯t you say you want to take a bath?¡± "I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a shower. You cook noodles for me, I¡¯m hungry." "..." Does this treat him as a cook or a nanny? Li Jingtai watched Su Qiao''s back disappear into the stairs on the second floor, grinding his teeth with anger for the first time. It''s really a heartless person, there is no word of thanks. was kicked for nothing. Hmph, I would ignore her life or death if I knew it a long time ago. Li Jingtai snorted coldly, but people walked to the kitchen unconsciously, preparing for the next one. What he did not notice is that his face is no longer the false mask of the past, his expression is more real, and his personality has changed a lot. Real happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy have gradually appeared on him. * The next day, Su Qiao took a rest and did not go to the company. One is because I just finished a big show, and the other is because I was a little tired yesterday. However, her peaceful days were broken again. Not long after they got up, Li Jingtai was still making breakfast in the kitchen, and Min Xingyu took He Meishu to the door again. "Miss Su, I have to disturb you again." Su Qiao asked them to sit down on the sofa: "Did you find the murderer?" Is the efficiency of the police so fast now? Min Xingyu shook his head: "The murderer has not been found, but there is one thing we want to verify with you again." Just say, there is no reason to find the murderer so quickly. "you said." Su Qiao was a little curious about what they were asking. "Yesterday you said that a man wearing a black mask and black hat knocked you a stick in the parking lot, and then stunned you again. Finally led you to the front of the abandoned hospital, and you fought with him, but in the end he ran away. Is that right? " Su Qiao nodded: "That''s right." He Meishu took out a test report and handed it to her: "However, we have tested your blood, and no drugs such as ether have been found in your body." "And when you were stunned by ether, how did you wake up, and how can you fight a tall and strong man?" There is no ether in the body. Su Qiao knows exactly what is going on. She did not explain immediately, but instead asked: "What happened?" "How did Miss Su know that something happened?" Min Xingyu squinted his eyes slightly, and a sharp light flashed across his eyes. Su Qiao put the test report on the table and said straightforwardly: "Obviously, you are suspecting me." "Miss Su is very smart." Min Xingyu began to re-examine Su Qiao, observing her expression secretly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1825： He has a secret (39) Chapter 1825 He has a secret (39) "Just around nine o''clock last night, another homicide occurred. The method was similar to the last homicide, and the location of the crime was not very far from Xianghe Hospital." "The second time?" Su Qiao was very surprised. Could it be that that guy failed to kill her smoothly and killed other people after escaping to vent his anger? This is also very possible. He Meishu retracted the report and interrupted: ¡°If the seven cases ten years ago were also done by the same person, it would be the ninth one.¡± "However, because the technique is not exactly the same, we are not completely sure." Su Qiao thought for a while: "A dead woman or a woman?" He Meishu shook her head slightly: "No, it was a middle-aged man who died this time." Ok! It seems that the guy was really dangerous last night. Su Qiao decided to get some small weapons that can be carried with him, such as a ring that can numb people, and a bracelet that can stun people. He Meishu looked at her seriously: "Miss Su hasn''t said yet, why you don''t have ether in your body, but you are lying." Su Qiao glanced at her and said calmly: "I didn''t lie." "Actually, my body is different from ordinary people. Many drugs are effective for ordinary people, but they are not effective for me. They can easily be discharged through pores and sweat." "When I was trapped in the trunk yesterday, I sweated a lot. Later, when I was fighting with the murderer, I sweated again. Maybe that''s how I got out of the body." "In my case, it is not unavailable in medicine. If the two of you don''t believe it, you can check it out." "Captain, there is such a thing?" He Meishu was a little doubtful. Min Xingyu pressed his lips tightly, thought for a while, and nodded: "There is indeed such a situation, but it is very rare." Li Jingtai, who was walking over with a glass of milk, was slightly stunned. A lot of drugs have no effect on her body? If this is the case, then the previous thing makes sense. Maybe the drugs that can make people hallucinate did not have much effect on her. Up to now, in fact, he really couldn''t see through Su Qiao. She obviously found that she had a problem, but she did not expose it. Instead, she lived with him all the time and was not hostile to him. This is very abnormal. is not all the reactions and behaviors of a normal person at all. "Why are you standing there?" Su Qiao screamed when he saw him standing there in a daze. Li Jingtai recovered, and walked over with a smile, and passed the cup in his hand to her: "Come on, drink a cup of warm milk, cushion your stomach, and I''ll make breakfast for you later." "Should there be no sugar?" Su Qiao was indeed a little hungry, but before drinking, she asked cautiously. After all, this guy was not honest last time. Li Jingtai paused, touched her head gently, and said softly, ¡°No, I know you don¡¯t like too sweet, so I will give you pure milk.¡± He Meishu looked at her eyes soft enough to drown people, and she seemed to have only Su Qiao alone in her eyes, Li Jingtai, she couldn''t help but feel a trace of envy and jealousy in her heart. Su Qiao not only looks good, has a good figure, and works easily, but also has such an excellent and considerate boyfriend. There is no need to worry about anything, nor any burden, unlike himself... "Miss Su, since you haven''t fainted from the beginning, why didn''t you help people around you in such a dangerous situation? Instead, he had to wait for that man to take you to an abandoned hospital in the outskirts. Then he stood up and resisted? Don¡¯t Miss Su be afraid of being killed by the other party? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1826： He has a secret (40) Chapter 1826 He has a secret (40) "There were no other people in the parking lot at that time, who would I call for help?" Su Qiao keenly sensed He Meishu¡¯s emotional changes, and even the questioning seemed to be a little aggressive. "And on the road, even if I ask for help, will those passers-by save me? Can they rescue me in time? In that situation, once the murderer is annoyed, what should he do if he gives me a knife? " "Moreover, the trunk is locked, and my mind is still a bit painful. Of course, I have to save my strength first and wait until I recover." Su Qiao''s words are impeccable, He Meishu has nothing to say. "Miss Su is really confident in her skill." It is really rare to be so calm when encountering such things. This is simply not what ordinary people can do. It''s not always possible to be her. He Meishu just thinks Su Qiao has a problem. And the problem is big. Su Qiao said shamelessly: "Confidence is built on a strong foundation." "And only Thousand Days is a thief, and there is no Thousand Days to guard against thieves. Only by catching this guy who beats me in the dark can I truly feel at ease." Min Xingyu frowned slightly, and said seriously: "Miss Su, it is our police''s responsibility to arrest people. Please stop being so reckless next time and use your life as a bet." "Next time I will pay attention." Su Qiao finished a little perfunctory, suddenly remembering something, got up and walked towards the stairs. "You guys wait." After a while, she took a piece of A4 paper and a recording pen downstairs. handed the paper with the head of the character to Min Xingyu: "This is what the man looks like." Min Xingyu looked down and took a closer look, a little surprised. "Unexpectedly, Miss Su can still paint, and her painting skills will be so good." If he didn¡¯t look carefully, he would think it was a photo printed with a color printer. In fact, they came today, one of the purposes is to ask Su Qiao to go to the police station again to help them describe the appearance of the murderer. In this way, there is no need to waste time. "It''s just a personal hobby." Su Qiao finished speaking lightly, and put the recorder on the table in front of him: "And this, there is the man''s voice." Min Xingyu looked at Su Qiao¡¯s eyes with a hint of deep meaning. "Unexpectedly, Miss Su recorded the sound in that situation." The preparation is so complete, it is obvious that you are prepared to go. Perhaps, Su Qiao realized that he was in danger. No wonder she was in the parking lot and didn''t call for help all the way. It turned out that there was another plan. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t understand why she did it. After all, this is really dangerous. The other party is not an ordinary suspect, but a very abnormal serial killer. "I have the habit of carrying a recorder with me." Su Qiao said without changing her face: "You also know that in an industry like ours, framed and smeared often happen. I have only suffered from this before, so I have been cautious." "Thank you Miss Su, these are of great help to our case." Min Xingyu eagerly wanted to go back to the group, test the recording pen, and look for someone who looks like the man in the portrait. "No, after all, that guy is watching me now, and I hope you can catch that guy sooner." Because we had already stunned the snake last night, Su Qiao can only hope that the police can find some clues as soon as possible. Min Xingyu nodded solemnly: "Don''t worry, we will definitely arrest him as soon as possible." "That''s the best." Next time that guy falls into her hands, there will be no such good luck. At least missing arms and legs. She has to save her face this time. Su Qiao turned his head and found that the man beside him had been staring at He Meishu. Even the person walked far away, and he didn¡¯t take his eyes back, and suddenly felt a little unhappy. "What are you looking at?" Li Jingtai turned his head and looked carefully at Su Qiao¡¯s profile: "Do you have any relatives with the police officer He?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1827： He has a secret (41) Chapter 1827 He has a secret (41) Li Jingtai turned his head and looked carefully at Su Qiao¡¯s profile: "Do you have any relatives with the police officer He?" "I don¡¯t know this. My mom is an orphan, and my dad is a Chinese. He used to be a crew member and floated at sea all year round. Later, I met my mom and settled here." "Later, my mother died of a dystocia when she gave birth to me, and my dad went there because of a shipwreck." Su Qiao checked, she should have nothing to do with He Meishu, the two are somewhat alike, purely by accident. "Two strangers are similar, and this kind of thing is not uncommon. Some couples still have couples." "Besides, isn''t there a mole in my eye? Would you still confuse me with her?" Li Jingtai¡¯s gaze fell on the mole under the corner of Su Qiao¡¯s eyes, slightly lost: "This mole..." Su Qiao touched the corner of his left eye: "What happened to this mole?" She thinks this mole is pretty, at least recognizable. At the beginning, my original body was also because my facial features were too tough and tough, so I ordered a mole to make myself more feminine. Li Jingtai woke up from his absence, and shook his head quickly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I mean, this mole is very easy to recognize.¡± "In this way, even if you are lost someday, I can find you in every corner of the world." "..." Can she lose it? She is such a big person, where is she lost? "This kind of thing, click it and it will disappear. What''s so convenient?" Su Qiao looked disapproving. "Don¡¯t you find me without this mole? You can¡¯t recognize me?" If this is the case, it must be itchy. Li Jingtai was stunned: "Take it off?" Su Qiao glanced at him and told the truth: "Actually, this mole of mine is not born with me, but only when I became a model when I was sixteen or seventeen. Because the agent said that my face was a bit too cold and hard, and the outline was too tough and looked a bit fierce. " "And I also disliked that my face has some popular faces, so I clicked on this mole, which increased my discrimination." Li Jingtai''s face suddenly changed: "What did you say?" "It''s just a mole, what are you doing so fuss about?" Su Qiao felt that this man was a bit abnormal today. is always surprised. Li Jingtai recovered from his astonishment, and anxiously held Su Qiao''s shoulders: "You say it again, when did you say you got this mole?" "Seventeen years old, after becoming a model, I went to the beauty clinic to order, what''s wrong?" Su Qiao was confused. It''s just a mole. Is it necessary to be so shocked? "Really...really point?" Li Jingtai couldn''t believe what he heard. Su Qiao also realized that this matter may be somewhat important to him. "This kind of trivial matter, do I need to lie to you? If you don''t believe it, you can go to the hospital to check the records." is really...point... Li Jingtai involuntarily let go of her shoulders, and stepped back two steps a little staggeringly: "How could it...how could it..." If he really found the wrong person, if the little girl was not her, who would it be? Who would it be? A figure suddenly flashed in his mind. "is her?" Could it be her? Moles can be clicked, and of course they can be clicked off. If He Mi-suk has really spotted a mole, wouldn¡¯t it be... Isn¡¯t he doing everything wrong before? "what did you say?" Su Qiao was a little stunned to see him look like he was hit hard. Being together for so long, she has never seen such an expression on this man''s face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1828： He has a secret (42) Chapter 1828 He has a secret (42) "I... I''m a little uncomfortable, so I will go back to the room first." Li Jingtai looked at her worried eyes and suddenly didn''t know how to face her. His mind is now numb, very confused. Looking at the man three steps and two steps, he hurried upstairs from the back, Su Qiao was taken aback, and hurriedly shouted: "Hey, where is my breakfast?" She hasn''t eaten yet, why did she run away? "The porridge is simmering by the fire, you can eat it yourself!" After finishing speaking, Li Jingtai disappeared without turning his head on the stairs on the second floor. Su Qiao pouted a little dissatisfiedly: "Only porridge?" How can I be full? And the porridge is very light, not to her taste at all. "Suddenly I became distracted. I didn''t even make breakfast for me. I didn''t know what I was doing." Naked, Su Qiao could only go to the kitchen to find a way to get other food. While Su Qiao was busy in the kitchen, Li Jingtai hurried into his room and slammed the door shut. Then, like a group of hedgehogs, he retracted into the corner of the bedroom¡¯s wardrobe with his legs, still muttering words. "How could I be mistaken? How could I be mistaken?" Obviously she also lived in the former Qilitun district when she was a child; The next year will be the same, and he looked the same as the person in the photo when he was a child; Obviously, even the hairstyle is the same, the profile is so similar, and the location of the mole... Correct! The mole is different! She said that she had no moles when she was a child...no moles... "Be sure to check it out, and check it out quickly." Suddenly the man crawled out of the closet. He didn''t even notice when he bumped his head. He hurriedly ran to the desk, plugged in the wires, and tried to turn on the computer. But because of some shaking hands, he accidentally touched the computer to the ground. He hurriedly picked it up and plugged it in again, but the computer couldn''t turn on, so he was so angry that he directly smashed the computer to the ground. "Why! Why even you have to do it right with me!" "Why... why did I make a mistake..." He has clearly checked, clearly checked, confirmed, how could he make a mistake...? The sudden blow made Li Jingtai a little unbearable, and he slumped on the ground with his head in his arms. For the first time, Qingjun''s face showed an expression of pain. If he admits the wrong person, will she forgive him for the things he did to her? Does she think he is bad? Does ?? think he is terrifying? Will ?? be afraid of him? Will you hate him and leave him? No, as long as she doesn¡¯t know, there will be no problem! Even if she suspects, as long as I don¡¯t admit it, there will be no problem! Li Jingtai refused to think about the possibility of Su Qiao leaving. He slumped down on the ground dejectedly, with a dazed and uncertain expression in his expression. Gradually, his eyes began to become firm and stubborn. "Yes, I can''t admit it, I absolutely can''t admit it." So she has no reason to leave, no reason to hate me. He suddenly remembered what happened yesterday, his heart tightened, and a trace of happiness flashed in his eyes. Fortunately, nothing happened to her yesterday, otherwise...otherwise... He knew exactly where the poster at the scene of the first murder came from. Because every time he feeds those stray cats and dogs, he will buy a copy and take it with him, and then throw it there after reading it. His purpose is self-evident. Finally solve her without letting herself get into any trouble. He did succeed, but now he regrets it, his intestines are all green with regret, and he can''t wait to stabb him twice. Li Jingtai slapped himself severely: "You idiot! A complete idiot!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1829： He has a secret (43) Chapter 1829 He has a secret (43) Li Jingtai slapped himself severely: "You idiot! A complete idiot!" She was right, he was really stupid, he couldn''t do anything well, he couldn''t do everything perfectly, and he didn''t deserve her at all. "what are you doing?" When Su Qiao opened the door, what he saw was his back to him, sitting on the ground and slapped himself in the face. After a moment of error, she quickly walked in. "Why are you beating yourself? Is it because the computer broke?" Su Qiao questioned, while reaching out and pinching his chin, raising his head. The five red finger prints on her cheek made her frown. "I... I accidentally hit the computer on the ground." Li Jingtai did not expect that she would come in suddenly, pushed her hand away in a panic, and began to clean up the broken computer and mouse on the floor. Su Qiao snatched the broken computer directly, and threw it to the ground somewhat angrily. "It broke and broke, I''ll buy one for me, what do you do with yourself?" You are not stupid. "No, I...I..." Li Jingtai stammered for a long time before finding an excuse. "There are novels that I haven''t published yet, and scripts are also in it." "This is simple, as long as the hard disk is not broken." Su Qiao felt that his behavior was simply stupid. reached out his hand: "Get up, I''ll get it for you in a while, and I won''t let your things disappear." "Also, if you have any difficulties next time, please come to me. Don''t do such foolish things." Isn¡¯t it lack of money to buy a computer, is it necessary to self-mutilate for such a small thing? I have never seen such a stupid one. Li Jingtai obediently held her hand and slowly stood up from the ground: "Well, I listen to you." Su Qiao stretched out his hand to pinch his chin, and looked left and right: "Both sides are red. Go down and get some ice in a while." "It''s stupid, I don''t agree with saying you are stupid." Su Qiao felt that he really lost to him. "Yes, you are right, I am stupid!" Even people can make mistakes. Li Jingtai looked down at her with piercing eyes. He suddenly discovered that he had no previous worries, and he would not think of what happened when he was a child when he saw her. Now when he sees her from a new perspective, her whole body is glowing. Her whole person, from head to toe, even a small arc at the corner of her mouth, even a small look in her eyes, he found it very dazzling and very attractive to him. At this moment, he felt as if he had been reborn, becoming a brand new self. And she in his eyes has become a brand new her. Su Qiao was a little surprised by the man''s obedient, but didn''t ask anything. "Go down for breakfast. I made sandwiches and fried eggs. By the way, deal with your face." It''s really an eyesore to look at. If someone else got it, she can still return it. was made by himself, what would she do? Just give him a few more slaps? "It was not good at first, but it became like this, let alone watching it." Su Qiao murmured, then turned around and went downstairs. Li Jingtai hurriedly followed, touched his face, and asked unconfidently, "Is it really ugly?" Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him, did not speak, but the meaning in his eyes was self-evident. Li Jingtai dropped his shoulders, and Yanli followed her down the stairs. For a long time, he remembered one thing. "Ahem, you... Didn''t you have some Chinese medicine masks before? Can you give me some?" He felt that starting from today, he should take good care of him. Especially this face. Because she said that if he becomes the greasy uncle, she won''t want him again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1830： He has a secret (44) Chapter 1830 He has a secret (44) Su Qiao still ignored him, sat at the table and started to eat breakfast. Li Jingtai was holding a fork in his hand, but he couldn''t eat it: "What do you think, I''m going to open a beauty card?" "Or, I''m going to cut a bag under the eyes and pull a skin?" Su Qiao took a sip of milk and glanced up at him: "I think it would be better for you to change your head." "I''m really unconscious, and I cut my bags under my eyes." Li Jingtai didn''t think there was anything wrong with these. "Didn''t you say that I have bags under my eyes and are aging?" Isn¡¯t he trying to make her look at ease? Su Qiao looked at him aggrieved and put down his fork: "Get up every morning and exercise more, go to bed early at night, don¡¯t stay up late, don¡¯t always sit in front of the computer, sit for a long time, eat more vegetables, drink more water, and eat less fried food. I will protect you from 50 years old. Will not look old." Li Jingtai thought for a while: "Then I will fight with you in a moment!" Su Qiao raised her lips: "Okay." Haha, this is what you hit by yourself. Su Qiao had long wanted to pull him to fight together, so he loosened his bones by the way. * One hour after the meal, a white figure was paralyzed on the lawn in the yard. The sun is shining, the air is fresh, and the scenery is pleasant. I don¡¯t know. I thought someone was lying on the grass and relaxing in the morning sun. In fact... "Get up, come again." "Get up... can''t get up, really can''t get up, please forgive me!" Li Jingtai grabbed the grass with both hands, doing a dying struggle, made up his mind, and stayed still on the ground. Because he knew that as long as he came together, he would not be knocked over by her immediately, or he would be knocked over by her, or be thrown by her with a fist and a horseback. In short, the time he stood up is definitely less than five seconds, and he will definitely go to love Xiaocao again. "Isn''t it about getting a good figure? It took less than three minutes, and it started to retreat?" Su Qiao eagerly fists, squats, and looks eager to try. Li Jingtai was even more scared, swallowing his saliva: "I...I think I''m still more suitable for running and gym." "Yes, I will hire a personal trainer, I will definitely get the best figure." "Am I just a personal trainer?" "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m better than those personal trainers. Not only can I help you exercise every part of your body, I can also help you shape your body, and I can also help you prepare the most suitable food for three meals a day." Su Qiao''s eyes flashed with a smile. Small sample, I have been in trouble for so long some time ago, but I finally caught the opportunity today. How can I let you go? Honestly, come up and get beaten up, is your only way out. Li Jingtai sat up cautiously: "Then...then can I take a break first?" Her fists really hurt! He must be red on his stomach. And his back hurts too much. If the time can go back to an hour ago, he would never do so and make a suicidal proposal to punch her together. He is completely looking for abuse. "Where is this? How can I achieve the effect after only three minutes of rest?" Su Qiao walked over, pointed to his abdomen, and stretched out his hand to squeeze his arm, very disgusted with the authenticity: "Look at how loose the meat on your stomach is, look at your arm, there is no muscle at all, and this skin, so white, you think you are a butterscotch." "..." Boys with white skin and clean-looking looks are not the favorite of girls nowadays? "Come on, continue." Su Qiao looked at him meaningfully: "Whatever you do, you have to pay a price." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1831： He has a secret (45) Chapter 1831 He has a secret (45) Inexplicably panicked. I always feel that there is a hint of what she said. Li Jingtai''s eyes flashed slowly, and slowly climbed up, guarding carefully. However, in the next moment, I was honored to lie down again in the embrace of Mother Earth. I want to die! Li Jingtai looked at the blue sky and wanted to cry without tears. God, why don¡¯t you rain yet? I recognized the next hail! If this continues, will he be able to get up again? Can I still go upstairs? He felt that he should call first and ask the medical equipment store to send him a wheelchair. Su Qiao looked at his unlovable appearance, and finally let out a ¡®poof¡¯ laugh. "Okay, well, I will be here today, and I will continue tomorrow." Su Qiao decided to let him go first today and continue to repair him tomorrow. "Continue?" Li Jingtai, who had just sat up, fell backward and lay down on the grass again. He wants to go to hospital. Su Qiao said in a serious manner: "Of course, how can you give up doing things halfway?" Li Jingtai climbed up from the ground with difficulty, a little confessed: "You should go to work!" So energetic, he really can''t stand it. Go to the last class to vent, maybe you won¡¯t vent your strength on yourself. Su Qiao laughed and teased: "Didn''t you say that you feel sorry for my hard work, and that you support me?" I love myself more now. "I can''t support you." Li Jingtai decided to fight to the end. It¡¯s too hard to be a meat shield. He hurts all over his body now. Li Jingtai suddenly felt that it might be good to be a greasy uncle. At least not be beaten every day. "Just say you can''t support me, you still don''t believe it." "..." He is not afraid that he can''t afford it, but he can''t be a sparring partner. He breathed out, Su Qiao felt refreshed, and clapped his hands: "Go back and clean." "Yes, the sun is getting bigger and bigger, it is easy to sunburn the skin, and it is easy to get spots. Let''s go back to the house!" Li Jingtai quickly agreed, then leaned behind, leaning on his waist. As soon as I entered the hall, the mobile phone on the coffee table rang. Su Qiao picked it up, connected, and walked up the stairs. "Hey?" "Baby, you really surprised me." There was a very fleshy male voice on the phone, and Su Qiao''s goose bumps came out. frowned fiercely, looked down at it, it was an unfamiliar number. "who are you?" Couldn''t it be a wrong number? What kind of man wants to call his girlfriend, but he hits her, right? Su Qiao just wanted to say that he had called a wrong number, but a man¡¯s voice came from the other side. And the tone, inexplicably makes people feel a bitter cold. "How can you forget me, I have been thinking of you and looking at you." "wrong number." Leaving a few words coldly, Su Qiao directly interrupted the phone. Li Jingtai, who had already walked upstairs, felt strange, turned around and walked down the stairs, wringing his brows and staring at Su Qiao¡¯s phone. "Who is calling?" "It should be a wrong dialing, or it''s just a neuropathy." Su Qiao didn''t mind. "Let me see." Li Jingtai didn¡¯t think so. He reached out and took the mobile phone from her hand, remembering the number in his heart. After returning to the room, he didn''t go to the bath for the first time. Instead, he took out a small tablet computer and started to check the phone number just now. A moment later... He stared at the screen with a gloomy expression: "An Yixi?" Hmph, there is a way to heaven, you don¡¯t go, and there is no way to hell, you come here! Since you are so impatient, I will send you to the west in advance. * (End of this chapter) Chapter 1832： He has a secret (46) Chapter 1832 He has a secret (46) On the other side, after leaving, He Meishu, holding the portrait of the murderer provided by Su Qiao in her hand, listening to the male voice from the recorder in her ears, she was absent-minded all the way. Min Xingyu saw her watching all the way, and even the car stopped. He still hadn¡¯t recovered. He was a little confused: "What''s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong with this painting?" "Huh? Oh, no." He Meishu reacted and shook her head quickly. "I just think this sound is a bit strange." The figure in the image... is really familiar, it seems... Will not! It must be that she thinks too much. Besides, the sound is completely different. Min Xingyu took the recording pen: "This sound should not be his real voice, but the sound after using the voice changer." The sound after the voice changer? He Meishu''s heart tightened, a little flustered inexplicably, and she nodded perfunctorily: "Well, I think so too." At this time, Min Xingyu''s cell phone rang. is the phone number of player Azhi, and he quickly connected. After a while, he hung up the phone. He Meishu looked at him nervously: "Did you catch someone?" "No, I just found the car and was abandoned on the side of the road in the wild. Azhi and the others are looking for clues in the car, let''s go there too!" "it is good." The two quickly rushed to the outskirts, where the car was abandoned. A dark and strong young man walked over neatly. "Captain, the opponent is very cautious, and has not found any clues, nor left any fingerprints." "Who is the owner of the car?" Min Xingyu asked as he walked towards the half-old black car. Achi hurriedly followed. "The owner of the car is Gao Daxiong, the owner of a small company. This car was his previous transportation tool, but after it was developed, he didn''t use it anymore and threw it in the garage." "Last night he had been drinking karaoke with a bunch of friends, there is evidence of his absence." Min Xingyu stood by the side of the car, staring at the car and pondering for a moment: "Look up again." "There is no time to commit the crime, but there is not necessarily no motive for committing the crime. He can ask someone to do it." "And the murderer can choose the car that Gao Daxiong is not using. It must be familiar to him. It does not rule out the possibility that the murderer lives around him." "Understood." Azhi immediately greeted the two brothers, preparing to explore the neighborhood where Gao Daxiong lived. * When it was getting dark, after finally taking some time, He Meishu hurried home. Caught her brother at his small garage. "Brother, where have you been in the past two days? I can''t get through the phone." "I didn''t go there, but I was in a bad mood. I went to the beach for two days off." "My phone is an old model, and the signal has never been very good. You don''t know." The man, dressed in a hidden blue overalls, with a mask on his face, and a wrench in his hand, was lying under a semi-old car and was repairing it. He Meishu squatted beside him and looked at him dubiously: "Really?" The man became a little impatient, and took out an old black mobile phone from his pocket and threw it to her: "If you don''t believe me, look at the hotel records and these consumption records." He Meishu took the phone and checked it carefully, and found that there were not only records, but also many photos of the beach, with the date and time below the photos. The heart that had been strained all day was finally relaxed. She was greatly relieved, her face improved a lot. Her brother goes to the beach several times a year, sometimes because of a bad mood and sometimes because of boredom. She agrees with this. It¡¯s better to go out to relax more than to stay at home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1833： He has a secret (47) Chapter 1833 He has a secret (47) He Meishu handed the phone back to him: "You should change your phone. This phone has been used for so long, and it has long been eliminated." ¡°Also, don¡¯t run around anymore. It¡¯s the end of spring, and it¡¯s the most prone to allergies, be careful and get sick.¡± The man is seriously repairing the car, but he didn¡¯t even look at her. He said disapprovingly, ¡°No, I¡¯m taking asthma medicine.¡± "And I didn''t go to the mountains, but the sea, where there were no flowers, flowers, or weeds." He Meishu seemed to think of something: ¡°There are seafood on the beach, you shouldn¡¯t touch it, right?¡± The man lay on his back and looked up at her slightly: "I''m not stupid." He Meishu thought for a while, a little worried: ¡°Don¡¯t go out recently, it¡¯s not safe outside.¡± "Well, I will listen to you." The man said helplessly. He Meishu looked at her watch: "I have something to do. I have to go back to the team. You stay at home and you are not allowed to go out and go shopping anymore, you know?" She has to go back to check the portrait and the voice in the recording pen. "go Go!" The man seemed to be used to it, and he waved his wrench indifferently. * After a day off, Su Qiao resumed her previous training, but now, her situation in the company is very different. The last show made her a big hit, and now even if someone is jealous, she doesn¡¯t dare to say ridiculously sour words on the surface. Recently, Sister Wu also helped her receive a lot of print advertisements. It is worth mentioning that Li Jingtai picks up and drop off the bus every day. No matter how busy she is, Li Jingtai will send her to work in the morning and wait for her at the company gate after get off work in the afternoon. This is the envy of many colleagues. Who doesn¡¯t want such a handsome, capable, gentle, and considerate boyfriend? On this day, Li Jingtai picked up Su Qiao, and the two drove home. When passing by an old community, they found that the gate of the community was full of people. Su Qiao patted his arm: "Park the car and go over and take a look." She seems to have seen Min Xingyu and He Meishu. She had a hunch, and another case happened. The two quickly got out of the car and walked over. Watching someone go upstairs with a black body bag, Su Qiao''s eyes flashed a little. Sure enough, another one died. "What happened to this recently?" "Is this serial murderer crazy? Or is going to die, want to kill a few more backs before he dies?" Li Jingtai heard her muttering, a faint light flashed quickly under his eyes, but he quickly converged. Su Qiao thought for a while, and took it out of the pocket of his denim jacket. When everyone was not paying attention, a small black half the size of a fingernail fell on the ground and quickly disappeared into the lawn beside it. After that, she took out the phone very naturally, began to swipe, and put on the earphones smoothly. * On the fourth floor of the old building, in a small suite of 60 or 70 square meters, inspectors such as police officers and forensic doctors are carefully inspecting it. After carefully inspecting the scene, Azhi pointed to the position of the tripod by the window: "Captain, there should be a camera on this tripod. Someone may have taken it away." "Also, judging from the position of this shelf, this person should always stand in this position and observe the outside." A police officer said suspiciously, ¡°This old guy, isn¡¯t he a thief?¡± He Meishu walked into the room with the record folder in her hand. "According to his neighbors, Jin Zhiwu used to have a wife, but he was beaten away many years ago. Later, he never married and lived alone, so even if he died, no one would find out for a while. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1834： He has a secret (48) Chapter 1834 He has a secret (48) "Oh, by the way, according to his neighbors, his two favorite things are taking pictures and drinking. I heard that he likes to brag when he gets drunk." After the forensic examination, the preliminary assessment said: ¡°According to the degree of decay of the body, he should have been dead for more than six days.¡± He Meishu looked at the corpse lying prone on the ground with some discomfort. "It''s all like this, I must have been dead for a long time." If it weren¡¯t for the neighbors to say that this house always emits a bad smell, they would not have discovered that this person had already died at home. Suddenly she remembered something. took out the phone, found a somewhat fuzzy picture and handed it to the team leader Min Xingyu: "Captain, this was taken by accident. Do you think the person above looks like Zhou Keqin?" Min Xingyu took a closer look. is indeed Zhou Keqin. Azhi was a little bit puzzled, and scratched his head: "But he is already dead." How can people kill people who are dead? Min Xingyu glanced at him: "This Jin Zhiwu has been dead for more than six days, and Zhou Keqin''s death time is less than six days." "Yes, why did I forget this?" Azhi patted his head, glanced at the tripod, and suddenly had an idea: "Could it be that Jin Zhiwu photographed something, and Zhou Keqin knew about it, and chose to kill Jin Taisheng in order to get these things back without revealing the secrets?" "And he himself was silenced for some reason?" He Meishu took the conversation and said: "If this is the case, then this has nothing to do with the perverted serial murder case." Forensic tweezers gently pinched a few strands of hair on the back of the deceased¡¯s head, and explained: "On the surface, he was suffocated by a plastic bag. In fact, the cause of his death should be a heavy blow in the back of the head." "Someone smashed him to death with a sharp object, then put his head in a plastic bag, tied his hands back, tied a pink bow, and disguised him as a serial murder." Min Xingyu''s eyes were sharp: "The serial murder case cannot be merged with the two recent cases. The murderer is not alone." * Downstairs, Li Jingtai saw Su Qiao not moving for a long time, and lightly bumped her on the shoulder: "What are you listening to?" Su Qiao took back his things and stuffed the phone into his pocket. "It''s nothing." turned out to be a thief. This kind of person deserves bad luck. And the murderer in these two cases was not the serial murderer she was looking for. Su Qiao has no interest in taking care of this. Li Jingtai took her hand: "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home, I bought seafood, and I will cook it for you later." "Bought seafood?" "Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat seafood yesterday? I went to the beach today to buy some. Today, let you taste the most authentic seafood in Country H." The two of them walked to the car while talking, and soon left the community. * Seafood feast, the food is quite satisfying. It¡¯s just that after eating and drinking enough, Su Qiao has a headache to deal with a drunkard. She sighed and helped the flushed and drunk guy upstairs. "Drinking is so generous, I thought you could really drink it." The results of it? The result is less than five cups, so people are like this. "Little Joe...you...how do you have three heads? Haha, it''s...it''s three little Joes..." "Three me? You think it''s beautiful." Su Qiao grabbed his swaying hand in the air, kicked the door open, forcibly led him in, and pressed him onto the bed. Just about to get up to help him cover the quilt, he was pulled down and fell to the side. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1835： He has a secret (49) Chapter 1835 He has a secret (49) "Hi...Yes...I''m sorry..." A strong breath is coming. Su Qiao stretched out his finger in disgust, poked his forehead, and pushed the person away. "What did you do badly?" "sorry Sorry¡­¡­" The man hugged her arm tightly, closed his eyes, and kept rubbing his face against her arm. Su Qiao was speechless, and rolled his eyes to the sky: ¡°Don¡¯t drink if you don¡¯t know how to drink it. After drinking it, you will get drunk crazy, and it¡¯s not me that hurt me?¡± "I didn''t harm you... No... I... I didn''t want to harm you..." Su Qiao''s inspiration flashed, and he quietly leaned forward: "Who do you want to harm?" This guy, shouldn''t he do something bad again, right? "Don''t...hiccup...don''t worry...I will solve it...I will solve it..." Su Qiao is sure, this guy is really going to do something. pushed him hard: "Hey, you wake me up, I can warn you, don''t do anything stupid, if you get yourself in, I won''t come to fish for you." "Have you heard? Just stay honest, forbidden to do anything, forbidden to do anything, understand?" "No...no...danger...danger...it must be solved...it must be solved..." Li Jingtai''s face was pressed against her arm, looking at her dimly with drunken eyes, his black eyes glowing, like a child, innocent but stubborn. Su Qiao frowned tightly. broke his hand, turned and walked quickly to the table, poured a glass of cold water, and poured it directly on his face. After splashing, I patted it with my hands. Maybe the water is too cold, Li Jingtai shrank his neck, blinked, and stared at Su Qiao in a daze. Su Qiao put down the water cup and sat on the edge of the bed: "Are you awake?" Li Jingtai stretched out his hand and touched his face with some unresponsiveness: "Why... why is it so cold?" "This is cold water, of course it''s cold." It seems that he is a little more sober. "Why...hips... there will be cold water?" Li Jingtai still had some reaction. "Cold water is not important. The important thing is to listen to my words and keep them in my heart." Su Qiao didn''t want to go to jail to give him clothes and socks. "What?" Li Jingtai didn''t hear the words before, and his face was blank. Su Qiao said straightforwardly: "I don''t care what you are doing now or what you are planning to do, I hope you will stop." "Stop?" Alcohol left Li Jingtai in a daze. Su Qiao had a headache and pressed her temple. Her patience is almost running out. "If you want to be with me, it''s best to stop your stupid behavior." "You...hiccup...what are you talking about?" Li Jingtai stomped on her while stomping on her. Su Qiao directly pushed him away unceremoniously: "You understand." "Hey...hey...whatever you say...hey...it''s up to you..." Li Jingtai didn''t care at all, and smiled stupidly, and pounced directly on her. Su Qiao who was thrown to the ground: "..." Can she throw this goods out of the window? The smell of wine is all on the body, and the taste is full of wine in the mouth, and it is heavy. Su Qiao pushed him away hard, touched the saliva on his face, his face was covered with black lines: "Are you a dog?" The man fell on his back by the bed, holding a pillow and grinning foolishly. "Puppies are cute, they can''t talk, and they can''t tell if they are beaten. I like puppies." "..." It turns out that you like puppies so much, and you really haven''t seen it. "Go to bed and lie down honestly, otherwise I will beat you." Su Qiao stood up and shook her small fist at him, staring at him threateningly. "Don''t beat me, you hurt me so much." Li Jingtai hurriedly got up from the ground with a pillow, and climbed onto the bed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1836： He has a secret (50) Chapter 1836 He has a secret (50) Su Qiao threw the blanket on him casually: "Then be obedient." "I am obedient, I am obedient, don''t hit me." Li Jingtai quickly put the quilt on his body, like a baby, blinking and staring at Su Qiao with black eyes. "Go to sleep." Su Qiao knows, this guy doesn''t want to say, don''t want to know even a little of his secret. also stopped thinking of asking again, and walked out of his room. When the door closed, the person on the bed slowly turned over and buried his face in the pillow. "Jojo, you are so innocent." There are many things, once they start, they can¡¯t stop. What''s more, he didn''t want to stop. Those are all things he should do, and they are all things he should bear. If there is something he regrets most in his life, it is to admit the wrong person, blame her, and do those bad things to her. Fortunately, it is not irreversible. Now, he is responsible for the mistakes he made before. "I won''t let anyone hurt you...including myself..." He wants everyone who threatens her...all disappear...all disappear... The next day, because it was Saturday, Su Qiao got off work a little earlier, more than two hours earlier. I wanted to surprise a man, but he was rarely seen at home. Su Qiao is very strange. At this point in time, he usually writes at home. I thought that people would come back when they were cooking dinner, but Su Qiao waited until 7:30 before Li Jingtai returned home. Su Qiao dropped the pillow in his arms, got up from the sofa and greeted him: "Where have you been?" Li Jingtai shook the folder in his hand and said with a smile: "I encountered a bottleneck, go for a walk, and feed the puppies and kittens by the way. I came back later." "Since you like it so much, why don''t you find a place to raise them?" Su Qiao felt that it was a bit troublesome to go to the park every day. And those stray cats and dogs are actually not clean, they carry a lot of bacteria on their bodies, and they are not very safe. I don¡¯t know when they will run into mad dogs. "It''s too unfree for them to close it up." Li Jingtai changed his slippers on the ground and walked towards the direction of the stairs. "I¡¯m a little dirty, I¡¯ll take a shower first, and I¡¯ll make good food for you later, waiting for me." "Ok." Su Qiao always felt that this guy didn''t tell the truth, but he couldn''t see much. After going upstairs, Li Jingtai quickly entered his room, and then into the bathroom. Open the water head on the sink, take off the black T-shirt and throw it on the ground, and put the whole head under the faucet. Until he couldn''t stand it anymore, he raised his head and shook the drops of water on his head vigorously, staring sullenly at himself in the mirror. "Damn it!" The knife fell! Fortunately, there are no fingerprints left on it. Straighten up and touched a large part of his abdomen: "Hey, I didn''t expect this guy to be quite powerful." It is worthy of killing so many people, who can still be at ease for so long. ¡®Huh¡¯ took a deep breath. Li Jingtai quickly took a warm bath, changed into a set of white home clothes, adjusted his expression, and went out calmly, and went downstairs to help Su Qiao prepare dinner. After eating, Su Qiao sat on the sofa holding the computer. For a moment, she stared at the screen in surprise: "Another one died?" And this time, a policeman was killed. Li Jingtai cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, washed his hands, smiled and hugged her shoulders from the back, and moved to her face: "What are you looking at?" Su Qiao pointed to the content on the screen: "Another died in the afternoon, and when the murderer killed this time, a policeman arrived, but was killed by the murderer." The deceased was named He Shangyuan, a high school classmate of Zhou Keqin who died before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1837： He has a secret (51) Chapter 1837 He has a secret (51) Li Jingtai¡¯s black eyes were slightly taken aback: "You...have hacked into their database?" What''s so strange? Su Qiao glanced at him disapprovingly. "The person who kidnapped me that day was probably the perpetrator of this serial murder, so I am more concerned about the recent case." Li Jingtai''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "I didn''t expect your computer skills to be so good." makes him feel more and more incredible. He really wanted to ask, what on earth she wouldn¡¯t know. Can make money, can draw, can play, and the cooking is comparable to top chefs, and even the computer skills are so good. is really a treasure girl. Now, Li Jingtai is a little grateful that he had found the wrong person before. Otherwise, how could he know her? How can you find her so funny and so cute? "So so!" Su Qiao adjusted the screen to another file. This is the data of the case committed by the serial killer ten years ago. She has to take a closer look to see if she can find any clues in it. Always waiting like this, she was uneasy. Li Jingtai suddenly took her hand and looked at her profile very seriously: "Promise me, don¡¯t go out again until the murderer catches it, okay?" "Don¡¯t buy takeaways either. I will cook for you three meals a day on time and bring a supper." His behavior today must have angered the other party. He is only worried that that guy will be against her. Li Jingtai regrets a little bit, regretting that he was afraid of getting into trouble before, and did not find out the true identity of that guy. Su Qiao thought for a while: "Okay, I will ask Sister Wu for a few days off tomorrow." Her target is a supermodel. She actually doesn¡¯t want to shoot those advertisements. Now she just has to wait for some internationally renowned designers to send her invitation letters. Moreover, even if she is at home, she can still check the progress of the police investigation. It doesn¡¯t really matter if you don¡¯t go out. * At this time, in the police station, the serious crime team meeting room, the team members are gathering together to study the situation of several cases. "Whether Zhou Keqin was killed by He Shangyuan, this matter has not been determined, and the reason for killing him has not been found. Now He Shangyuan is also dead." "Zhou Keqin secretly met with He Shangyuan before his death. Some people even saw the two having a few drinks together. It must be right that He Shangyuan was the murderer." Zhou Keqin killed Jin Zhiwu, and soon afterwards, he was also killed. The person who killed him should be He Shangyuan, his high school classmate when he was young. Because someone had seen two meetings before the incident. They originally followed this clue to find He Shangyuan. As a result, the person was killed as soon as he was found. And they just happened to hit the scene of the other party''s assault. It¡¯s just that the opponent escaped too fast and was too cunning to catch anyone at all. "The motive for the murder? Why did he kill Zhou Keqin? They used to be high school classmates and friends, but they haven''t been in contact for many years. " "You also said that you haven''t been in contact for many years. What kind of relationship was that when you were a child." "It stands to reason that they have not seen each other for so many years, and have not contacted them. There should be no conflict of interest between them." "It should be something we have overlooked." "Photo! We ignored the photo!" "In the camera where Jin Zhiwu was missing, all the negatives and photos of his family are gone." "You mean, Ha Shangyuan was killed because of those photos?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1838： He has a secret (52) Chapter 1838 He has a secret (52) "Then what exactly did Jin Zhiwu photograph?" "No matter what you photograph, it must be related to Zhou Keqin and He Shangyuan, and it is something that can threaten them." "Perhaps because of the things in these photos, He Shangyuan and Zhou Keqin had a dispute and killed them by wrong hands." "The question now is, who actually killed Ha Shangyuan." The whole thing gradually became clear. As long as you find the missing photos, you should be able to figure out something and find the ultimate murderer. The difficulty is that the photos and negatives must have been destroyed long ago. The ?? case has progressed to the present, and finally there are some clues, but the mood of the players is not high, on the contrary, it is still very low. Because they lost a teammate Azhi at the scene of the crime today. Even Min Xingyu had a gloomy face, his brows were twisted into the word''chuan'', and the cigarettes between his fingers were smoking one after another. * Su Qiao originally thought that this matter had nothing to do with them, and she just had to stay at home and wait for the police station to hear something. As a result, she was beaten in the face the next morning. Min Xingyu took He Meishu, and two other team members, standing straight at the gate of the courtyard. Seeing the two people exercising in the yard, he was not as polite as before, staring at Li Jingtai coldly. "Mr. Li Jingtai, you are suspected of a vicious serial murder case, please come with us." Su Qiao was taken aback, frowned and looked at the man beside him: "What''s the matter?" Li Jingtai is very calm, as if he had expected such an event a long time ago. He squeezed Su Qiao''s palm comfortingly: "It''s okay, I didn''t do anything, they will find out soon." Su Qiao''s inspiration flashed: "Where did you go yesterday?" "I just wandered around, I assure you, I haven''t done anything." He just wanted to solve a hidden danger that could threaten her, but he did not expect that the guy was so cunning, chasing people from the corner of the park where the stray dogs were fed to Qilitun. It was hard to chase the person. Just after two moves, the guy slipped away again. When he went to chase again, he ran into the scene where the police arrested the murderer. In fact, he also knew that this was dangerous. He had never done it himself before, but this time the situation was different. The other party has been staring at her and may hurt her at any time. The culprit who caused all this is still himself. He must be responsible for his actions and must protect her. "You stay at home and don''t go out. I''ll be back soon." After speaking, Li Jingtai calmly followed the police away. Staring at the police car further and further away, Su Qiao, who was standing at the gate of the courtyard, looked a little solemn. Everyone was taken away by the police, she wouldn''t really think that there was nothing wrong with it. After thinking for a while, she seemed to think of something, and quickly went back to the house and began to look carefully in the room. No information was found online, and no clues to him could be found in the police station database. The last place was his home. Su Qiao didn¡¯t believe it, he really didn¡¯t leave any useful information. Not to mention, this search really made her find a hidden basement. The entrance to the basement turned out to be behind the refrigerator in the kitchen. And the door is very small, you have to bend over to get in. The basement is not very big, only ten square meters. After turning on the light, Su Qiao saw the small black and white photo that was sucked on the blackboard by the small red magnet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1839： He has a secret (53) Chapter 1839 He has a secret (53) "Picture of the original body when I was young?" Su Qiao was stunned, and walked over quickly. When she saw the mole under the left eye of the little girl, she immediately reacted. "No, it''s not hers." When I was young, there were no moles on the corners of the eyes of the original body. Since it¡¯s not hers, it can only be someone else¡¯s, maybe... "Will it be He Mi-suk''s?" Su Qiao guessed that the little girl in the photo was He Meishu in all likelihood. the reason? Of course because she is the heroine. Just, the most important thing now is not this, but why Li Jingtai has this photo. For him, what does this photo mean. Moving slowly in front of the blackboard, Su Qiao soon found an old newspaper next to it that was well preserved by plastic film. She moved closer and checked the date carefully. "The newspaper sixteen years ago?" Sixteen years ago, how old was Li Jingtai? He is twenty-four this year, that''s eight years old. Su Qiao started to browse this old newspaper, and almost immediately, he was attracted by the headlines on the front page. "Mother suffers from severe depression. Because of the pressure of life, she brutally hacked her 16-year-old biological daughter to death, and finally committed suicide?" Is this matter... something to do with him? The woman''s eyebrows are indeed somewhat similar to him. "So, he is related to the mother and daughter?" Su Qiao pondered for a moment, looked around the entire basement, turned around and quickly walked out of the basement. Moved the refrigerator back to its original position, quickly walked to the sofa in the living room, picked up the computer and started to look up the case 16 years ago in the database of the police station. Fortunately, 16 years ago, the police station had already started importing data into the computer system. Otherwise, she would still not know where to check. After more than half an hour, Su Qiao carefully studied all the information she found, and found several unreasonable places. "It seems to be right with me. The mother and daughter are not suicides at all." This is a nasty **** and murder case, and in the end both mother and daughter were killed. "Then, the identity and background of the perpetrator is obviously unusual." Otherwise, it would not ¡®turn¡¯ such an obvious and bad murder case into a suicide case. Coincidental accidents always occur in the neighbors around, and the overall total... "He is retaliating for the original thing!" Shengli Community is a very old small residential area, surrounded by people. And when the mother and child were cruelly treated, the neighbors around them should have heard noises, even calling for help. But they did not lend a helping hand, and did not even report to the police. "As for his previous actions towards the original body..." Su Qiao smiled bitterly, and shook his head helplessly: "This guy, he can even admit that he is wrong." is also a coincidence. The original body is not only very similar to He Meishu''s side face, but also the hairstyle when she was young, and both of them lived in the area of ??Qilitun. The most coincidental thing is that for the sake of career development, Ha-ji spotted a mole under his left eye. And He Meishu, probably because the mole was too charming and affected her aura when handling the case, so I clicked it off. I have to say, this is really a mistake. This little girl, He Meishu, should have seen something or ignored the victim when she asked for help, so she was hated by Li Jingtai. figured out all the ins and outs, Su Qiao no longer knows what to say. This is a big oolong! "I really died unjustly." Even Su Qiao wanted to scream for the original body. Clearly she has done everything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1840： He has a secret (54) Chapter 1840 He has a secret (54) "The perpetrator had an unusual identity 16 years ago. If nothing happens, his identity will only be higher today." This narrows the scope. Su Qiao suddenly thought, if Li Jingtai knew the identity of the murderer, would he have done it? Will the person who died yesterday be the murderer? "Is it because of this reason that the police came to take him away?" Thinking of this, Su Qiao hurried to find out the identity of the deceased yesterday. "Just the boss of a freight company?" Although the boss of the freight company is not low in status, it is impossible to cover the sky with one hand as before. Su Qiao followed the clues and checked again, but he did not find any person with a great identity background on the man''s social network. The clue is here, and it''s broken again. "If it wasn''t the original perpetrator, then the murderer would definitely not be Li Jingtai." He doesn¡¯t need to kill this person. And he shouldn¡¯t be so stupid that he will take the shot himself. I didn¡¯t look at dealing with those neighbors before, and when he still had himself, did he leave no trace and no handle? glanced over the details of the victim, Su Qiao discovered an accident. "This mother and daughter are also Chinese." Does this mean that he may also be from Huaxia? When she checked the identity of Li Jingtai before, she had never checked the Huaxia people. After all, this is Country H. She instinctively believes that he must also be a native of this country. Next, Su Qiao followed the clue of the murdered mother and daughter, and started to investigate again, but found nothing. Since her husband disappeared, the two mothers and daughters have no relatives here, and they have been dependent on each other until they die. Even the burial was done with the help of the police. Su Qiao fell into the mist again. "Then who is he?" What does ?? have to do with their mother and daughter? If it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t take revenge on them so deliberately. "Forget it, let''s ask him face to face when this happens!" Look up for something else first, get him out of the police station first. Thinking about it, Su Qiao put down the computer and went to the basement again. Take an iron basin and set a fire to burn all the materials in the basement. Looking at it one last time, she left the basement after leaving nothing, closed the small door, and put the refrigerator back in place. Many things are safest only if you put them in your head. Su Qiao went upstairs and changed into a set of casual clothes. She was planning to go to the police station to investigate the situation. When she went out, she suddenly remembered something. Go back to the desk again and turn on the computer. After a while, she erased some traces of Li Jingtai¡¯s electronic products including computers and mobile phones. Whether it is the trace of searching and finding, the trace of hacking someone''s computer, or the trace of sending some files and pictures. For example, anonymously reporting an anonymous letter about someone embezzling in the company, For example, sending scary videos to others, or manual operations, changing some winning numbers, etc. As a result, Su Qiao discovered another major event. "It turned out to be like this." The picture of the little girl in his hand was originally found on the computer of this peeping man named Jin Zhiwu. Then, he sent the photo to Zhou Keqin in the name of Jin Zhiwu, and wrote some threatening words for extortion. Zhou Keqin was already in debt and owed a huge amount of gambling debts. How could he have money? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1841： He has a secret (55) Chapter 1841 He has a secret (55) So he killed Jin Zhiwu in a fit of anger, disguising him as a victim of a serial homicide, and by the way brought back the photos that Jin Zhiwu had secretly taken. Holding those photos, he was driven mad by the heavy debt, and in turn wanted to threaten another accomplice, He Shangyuan, but he was killed by the wrong hand by the other party instead. And Ha Shangyuan''s brain is as good as him, and he also disguised him as a victim of a serial homicide. "So this is the truth of their deaths." is actually caused by a photo 16 years ago. As for Zhou Keqin, why not threaten another person? It is estimated that the person''s status is too high, or the character is very unproblematic, he himself understands that he can''t afford it. Su Qiao stared at the screen, stroked his chin and sighed. "It seems that this person who has not appeared so far has an unusual identity background." "From this point of view, I am also their goal now." After all, Li Jingtai can admit his mistakes, and these people may also admit the wrong person. "Li Jingtai, this guy, shouldn''t worry about him, let him stay in prison for a few more years, and reflect on it." Look at how much trouble she caused. Now, she is not only the target of the serial murder case, but also the target of the most vicious guy. She is almost becoming a Tang monk. Everyone is staring at her, wanting to take a bite. No wonder the original body will die so fast. Being stared at by two people like this, can she not die fast? "So, you should practice well and a lot every day." Su Qiao made up his mind, and after getting the person out, he should polish off the skin of Li Jingtai. As for now, let¡¯s check who is staring at her first. "If you can do bad things together, the relationship is definitely not ordinary." "Sixteen years ago, people who were close to Zhou Keqin and He Shangyuan..." Su Qiao quickly called out the high school information of Zhou Keqin and He Shangyuan, as well as some photos. "According to age, at that time, they should be in the third year of high school." A group photo of senior year... Su Qiao stared at the group photo of Zhou Keqin and He Shangyuan in the third year of high school, and began to look it up carefully. The guy who killed He Shangyuan should be in this group of people. "Why is this person so familiar?" "It''s An Yixi?" Su Qiao''s mind suddenly flashed: "So it''s him?" The man who blocked her in the corridor outside the show. Although her face is green and astringent, her facial features have not changed much. It turned out that they had been eyeing themselves a long time ago, but because they are now considered public figures, and there are policemen following behind them, they have never done anything. "This An Yixi turned out to be Chairman An''s son." It seems that the original mastermind has been found, and the person who covered the sky with one hand has also been found. Su Qiao looked down again, and soon found out that when An Yixi was a teenager, his family secretly took him to a psychiatrist. Seeing a psychiatrist in his teens, that is to say, this guy has been mentally abnormal since he was very young, so it is possible to commit such atrocious things. From the brief contact with that guy outside the show that day, An Yixi did have problems with his personality and psychology. And power, it has contributed to his self-indulgence. "If Ha Shangyuan really killed him, then why did he kill him again?" A smart person like He Shangyuan, it is impossible to threaten him for money, let alone offend him easily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1842： He has a secret (56) Chapter 1842 He has a secret (56) Because he himself is not short of money, and his freight company has also relied on An Yixi to get a lot of benefits over the years. So, An Yixi killed Ha Shangyuan, which seems a bit unreasonable. Is there someone else who killed He Shangyuan? Who would it be? That perverted serial killer? If it was him, why would he do this? ...Is it related to Li Jingtai again? It was as if her poster would appear in the hands of the perverted murderer inexplicably. "It''s not right, some mentally ill, he doesn''t do anything, just likes to kill." Like that perverted serial killer, he just enjoys this kind of killing process. Enjoy the process of being able to control other people¡¯s lives, watching a living person struggling desperately in front of him, and finally suffocating to death. And An Yixi had mania in the first place, and might be irritated by a little thing, and when he became mad, he would kill people directly. * Su Qiao, almost everything has been straightened out, the culprit has also been found out, and Li Jingtai, who was taken away, is also on trial. It was the team leader Min Xingyu and He Meishu who interrogated him. He Meishu patted the table hard: "You said you didn''t do anything, then why did you show up there yesterday?" "Don''t say you haven''t been, we have a human certificate, and the shoe prints you left there." "It''s just a coincidence." Li Jingtai was not surprised at all. Slender fingers tapped the table slowly, and the whole person appeared very calm and relaxed, even more relaxed than the two people who interrogated him. "I lost several puppies recently. I found dead dogs and cats in the trash can nearby, so I wanted to check it out." He did find the clues and whereabouts of the guy based on the dead cats and dogs. "And when I arrived, Captain Min was already there. You would never say that I killed people in front of Captain Min, but he didn''t stop him, right?" Min Xingyu said coldly: "This doesn''t mean anything. It''s not impossible that you go and come back." "And what you wore yesterday is very similar to the murderer who escaped. I remember that you usually wear casual light-colored clothes." Li Jingtai didn¡¯t expect that they would regard themselves as murderers. He twisted his brows slightly, but soon let go, casually saying: "My girlfriend bought the clothes for me. They are in a style she likes, so I wore them. Is there any problem with this? Is it illegal for me to please my girlfriend?" "Moreover, I am wearing a black sweater and dark jeans that all ordinary people would wear, and the murderer in your mouth seems to be wearing a very high-end black shirt and black slacks. Except for the dark colors, may I ask What is the same?" Although he only squinted, he remembered clearly. The guy he has been chasing after is a dark gray overalls with a hat and black mask of the same color on his head, just like those repairmen. He Meishu looked at him sternly: "The clothes are not illegal, but you have a problem when you appear at the scene of the crime." "I said, I just followed my missing puppy. Before that, I didn''t know that there would be a murder. If I knew it, I would definitely not go." Li Jingtai clenched that he was looking for his puppy. Min Xingyu and He Meishu had no choice but to temporarily stop the interrogation and left the interrogation room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1843： He has a secret (57) Chapter 1843 He has a secret (57) In another room, the members of the crime team saw the situation clearly through the glass window. After the two of them entered, they surrounded them one after another. "team leader." Min Xingyu waved his hand, motioned everyone to sit down, and then said, "What do you think?" "I suspect this guy knew the murderer, at least he knew the identity of the murderer." "I doubt it too much, otherwise, how could he happen to be there at that time? It''s like an appointment with the murderer." "I think it¡¯s more like being cheated by the murderer so that he can top the bag, otherwise, I won¡¯t take the time so well." "I think there is a great possibility that he is the murderer. Think about it, in the last case, the murderer''s method of killing was exactly the same as the plot described in his novel, and this time he appeared at the scene of the crime. " "Captain, didn''t you have a face-to-face with the murderer? Isn''t the opponent''s figure similar to that of Li Jingtai?" Min Xingyu''s eyes flashed quickly: "Azhi was the first to arrive. When I rushed, Azhi had already cut his throat and fell to the ground. The situation was critical at the time. I only saw a figure from behind. I only knew that he was wearing a black suit, a black peaked cap and a **** mask. " "Achi, he..." The players instantly became gloomy again. A male police officer who has the best relationship with Azhi on weekdays slammed a punch on the wall: "I must catch this **** guy, and when I catch him, I must cut him off to avenge Azhi!" He Meishu glanced at Min Xingyu suspiciously. Why did the captain say that? She remembered that he should be the first person to run into the parking lot, but Azhi was a little slower and followed him in. I ran the slowest. When she entered, Azhi was dead, and there was a corpse with a plastic bag on his head. The captain was sitting beside Azhi with a gloomy face. was puzzled, but He Meishu did not ask immediately. "Isn¡¯t this guy Li Jingtai wearing a black cap and a **** mask? If he had no ghosts in his heart, in broad daylight, would he be dressed like this? " "The flu is serious outside now, and this outfit is normal. Many students and young people wear it like this." Another sensible middle-aged police officer said something fair. "Anyway, this guy appeared there for no reason, very suspicious. Unfortunately, the parking lot is too remote, there is very little traffic, and there is no surveillance." "That is to say, the possibility that Li Jingtai is the murderer cannot be ruled out." "If it is this guy, I won''t let him go." "But the strange thing is that we were at the scene and did not find the weapon to kill Azhi." "Then, it must be taken away by the murderer." The middle-aged police officer looked at Min Xingyu who was sullen and smoking: "Captain, do you remember that guy was holding a sharp object such as a knife?" Min Xingyu shook his head: "It shouldn''t be there, but it does not rule out that he had hidden the murder weapon in his pocket at that time." "That guy ran as soon as the captain came. How could the captain see this clearly?" * Su Qiao probably figured out the situation and went to the police station in the afternoon to apply to visit Li Jingtai. Because it was just a suspicion, it did not stop Su Qiao from visiting him. It''s just that there is monitoring in the room, that''s for sure. Such a trivial matter is not difficult at all for Su Qiao. As soon as she entered, she started to play with her phone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1844： He has a secret (58) Chapter 1844 He has a secret (58) Seeing her, Li Jingtai, who was still inattentive, didn''t look very good. "What are you doing? Didn''t you say that you stay at home and don''t go anywhere?" Su Qiao put the white phone on the table, sat on the chair opposite him, and said very simply, "I have something to look for you." "If you have something to say, wait for me to go home. You can go back to me immediately now." What Li Jingtai is most worried about right now is that the perverted guy knows that he is in the police station and takes advantage of this opportunity to fight Su Qiao''s idea. "I will leave after asking." "The surveillance in the corner is no longer useful. You can say anything if you want." Only by uncovering the real murderer, can his suspicion be completely eliminated. Otherwise, Su Qiao would not come here. "I have nothing to say." Li Jingtai is reluctant to tell her these things. The most important thing is because of his guilty conscience. He was afraid that once Su Qiao knew something, he would ignore him. Su Qiao lazily carried the back of the chair, clasped her hands on her abdomen, and stared at him quietly: "Then tell me why you approached me deliberately!" "you¡­¡­?" Li Jingtai had long suspected that she knew something, but he never wanted to admit it. Now Su Qiao said it straightforwardly, which made him a little irritable. "Since you know I approached you on purpose, what are you doing here?" "I just want to know who you are." Others, what should be known, what should not be known, she knows almost. "I am who I am. What is it?" Li Jingtai¡¯s dead duck beak is hard, maybe because he doesn¡¯t know how to face Su Qiao, he immediately turned his head away: "You go, I don''t want to see you now." Su Qiao was a little unhappy: "My temper is not very good, and your attitude makes me a little angry." "If you are angry, you will be angry." It''s a big deal to get beaten up a few times, and it''s not that you haven''t been beaten. Li Jingtai has the urge to break the jar. The more guilty he feels and the more he dare not face it, the more awkward he behaves. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I will check it myself." Su Qiao knew that this guy would not be obedient, so she turned to another question. "Who was the mastermind of that incident sixteen years ago?" Li Jingtai was sluggish for a moment. He didn''t expect that Su Qiao had found this place. He was a little worried. That person is not so easy to deal with. If she dared to do something, it would be very dangerous. Although he was very anxious, Li Jingtai tried his best to keep his expression unchanged: "What is the mastermind? I don''t know." Su Qiao saw that he was lying at a glance, and said straightforwardly: "Is it An Yixi?" Li Jingtai did not expect that even this was detected by her, stood up, his eyes worried: "What do you want to do?" Su Qiao got the answer she wanted, got up slowly, patted the hem of his shirt, and said confidently: "I will save you, I''ll go now." Li Jingtai hurried to catch up and grabbed her arm: "My business, you don''t need to be nosy." "I can manage if I want to, and I don''t care if I don''t want to, you can''t." Su Qiao broke off his hand and turned to leave. Who has such a bad attitude, wait until you come out to talk about it, and then take care of you when you come out. When the people in the surveillance room found that the surveillance video was wrong, Su Qiao had already left. After Su Qiao left, the police station has made new progress regarding Li Jingtai''s situation. "Captain, look at this." A middle-aged male police officer walked into Min Xingyu''s office in a hurry with a pile of documents. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1845： He has a secret (59) Chapter 1845 He has a secret (59) "Look at these people, the people around Li Jingtai who had accidents seem to be related to the incident back then, and Jin Zhiwu lives on the opposite side of the building where the mother and daughter lived." "I suspect that Jin Zhiwu had taken some photos that year, that''s why it caused the murder. It''s just that I don''t know what Li Jingtai has to do with the dead mother and daughter." "According to the data, the mother and daughter were originally Chinese. After the husband disappeared, there were no other relatives here." "Also, these are some photos of Zhou Keqin, He Shangyuan and others during their high school years, as well as graduation photos, but the people inside need to investigate one by one." "Continue to check and find out who they were close to in high school." Min Xingyu had a trace of killing intent across his eyes. He had a hunch that the murderer was among the people who were closer to Zhou Keqin and He Shangyuan. He must find him as soon as possible, and then... "Yes." * Around eight o''clock in the evening, on a street in the city center. He Meishu was originally monitoring Su Qiao, but suddenly he saw Captain Min Xingyu standing drunk by the roadside, opening the car door and preparing to climb up. She hurriedly parked the car aside, ran over in a hurry, and supported him: "Captain, how much wine did you drink?" "Did something happen?" Min Xingyu drunkly recognized it for a long time before he recognized the person in front of him. "Oh, yes... it''s Misook..." "Captain, come, sit down first, drink some water before talking." He Meishu reluctantly helped him to the back seat to sit down, twisted a bottle of mineral water, and handed it to his mouth. Min Xingyu was really thirsty, and drank half a bottle grumblely. ¡®Hi¡¯ He Meishu twisted the lid and looked at him worriedly: "Captain, are you better?" "Beautiful... Meishu?" After filling half a bottle of cold water, Min Xingyu was a little awake. "Yes, it''s me." As if thinking of something, He Meishu''s eyes flashed: "Captain, why do you drink so much alcohol? Is there something I can''t figure out?" Min Xingyu wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand casually: "Oh, nothing." "A lot of Li Jingtai''s fans now call the police station, and some are posting random posts on the Internet. They called again just now, urging us to solve this case as soon as possible." He Meishu was stunned, but reacted quickly. "I didn''t expect him to have such a big influence." In the beginning, He Meishu didn''t really see Li Jingtai''s achievements in his eyes. In her opinion, there are so many people who write novels and scripts. He just made two books and made two popular online dramas. It''s no big deal. Unexpectedly, after the news that Li Jingtai was arrested did not know how to leak out, many people began to call the police station. All urged the police to solve the case quickly in order to remove Li Jingtai''s suspicion. He Meishu thought for a while: "Captain, I''ll take you back. You have been drinking for so long, and you can''t drive." "That..." Although Min Xingyu was a little confused after drinking, she still remembered that she had a task now. He Meishu hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, Su Qiao has A Shu staring at him, there will be nothing wrong." * Su Qiao drove the car around for a long time before returning home. The police officer following her was a little confused. I didn¡¯t go shopping or eat, I just wandered around like this. Occasionally, she stayed on the side of the road for a while, and then left without getting off the car. What the **** was she doing? Is it in a bad mood, blowing the hair? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1846： He has a secret (60) Chapter 1846 He has a secret (60) At this time, Su Qiao has returned home, holding a remote control in his hand, and is remotely controlling something. On the other side, He Meishu has already sent Min Xingyu back to his apartment. helped him to the bed, and went to the bathroom to get a wet towel to wipe his face and hands. "Misuk, if... if one day you discover that you accidentally did something wrong, what would you do?" Alcohol stamina came up, and Min Xingyu''s entire face and neck were red at this time. The mind is confused, and there is no seriousness in the usual days, but more fragile a few times He grabbed He Meishu''s hand, as if grabbing the last straw. He Meishu''s expression paused: "If it is accidental, then sincerely ask for forgiveness from the other party. This should be better." "But what if the other party can''t forgive you?" Min Xingyu was very depressed, without the fierceness and spirit of the day. He Meishu was silent for a moment: "Then I can only make up for it as much as possible." Min Xingyu slowly closed his eyes, but the word Chuan between his brows showed his contradiction and struggle at the moment: "If you make up for it, you will lose everything you have now, reputation, status, family and freedom?" He Meishu put the towel on the bedside table and said softly, ¡°Brother Xingyu, there are many ways to make up, and we don¡¯t have to use such extreme methods.¡± "A lot of things are not what we want, nor our fault. It is doomed by God, and we can''t change it. All we can do is work harder and take everything in life more seriously." "Are there really many ways?" Min Xingyu opened his eyes slightly and looked at her with a little loss. He Meishu touched his head comfortingly: "Brother Xingyu, you drink too much, go to sleep, just get a good night''s sleep." Min Xingyu suddenly hugged her waist and buried her head in her abdomen. There was a hint of fragility in her voice: "Mishu, I...I feel uncomfortable...so uncomfortable..." He Meishu sighed in her heart and patted his back comfortingly: "I know, I know you feel uncomfortable in your heart, come on, get a good night''s sleep and you will be fine." The next day, when Min Xingyu woke up from a hangover and went downstairs rubbing his temples, he suddenly found a figure busy in the kitchen. He was taken aback. "Brother Xingyu, you are awake." He Meishu heard the footsteps, while frying eggs, she turned her head and smiled to greet him. Min Xingyu was stunned: "Meishuo?" "Breakfast is ready, come and eat!" He Meishu brought the fried eggs to the table and greeted with a smile on her face. Min Xingyu suddenly seemed to think of something, his face changed: "Mishu, last night I..." He Meishu smiled, very sensible and honest: "It has nothing to do with Brother Xingyu last night, it''s my own business." Min Xingyu hurriedly said, "How can this be just your business? I am a man, and of course I have the indispensable responsibility." Thinking about it, he took her hand and asked with a serious expression: "Mishu, stay with me! I will take care of you." "Ok." He Meishu nodded slightly shyly, then raised her head bravely, and raised a happy smile: "Actually, I want to be with Brother Xingyu." The two have been working together for a year, and both of them feel that they are actually good, but they have not been broken. He Meishu has long admired Min Xingyu, a young and capable captain, but because of the woman''s persistence, she has not taken the initiative. Min Xingyu smiled, touched her hair, then seemed to think of something, and asked unnaturally, "Misook, did I say anything yesterday?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1847： He has a secret (61) Chapter 1847 He has a secret (61) He Meishu shook her head: "No." "But probably the pressure of the recent case is too great. Brother Xingyu has been saying that he should solve the case as soon as possible, catch the murderer, and bring him to justice." It is true that Min Xingyu always said this last night, but what He Meishu did not say is that he was not talking about the trial, but about killing the murderer and avenging Azhi. Min Xingyu frowned slightly, and his expression was a bit solemn: "It seems that there is more than one murderer." "I think that Li Jingtai is really suspicious. There is a problem with his identity." He Meishu always feels that Li Jingtai is very strange and weird. "Let''s eat! I''ll go to the trial later." If you can''t find evidence and reason, you can only let people go first. * Li Jingtai didn''t sleep much this night, lying on the narrow wooden bed, Su Qiao''s figure in his mind. As soon as I closed my eyes and wanted to sleep for a while, I was suddenly awakened, and my dream was full of scenes of Su Qiao''s distress. Therefore, when Min Xingyu interrogated him again, his face was not very good, and he didn''t look like he was indifferent because he was holding the ticket yesterday. He looked at Min Xingyu mockingly: "I have nothing to say, you can check what you want to know." "Didn''t Captain Min always pretend to be smart and have no unsolvable cases?" Li Jingtai really wanted to see. When the truth came out, he didn¡¯t know what Captain Min, who was known to be fierce and not afraid of power, would do. "You brat, you..." The police officer beside ?? saw that his attitude was so bad, and he was so angry that he wanted to step forward and beat someone. Min Xingyu stopped him. "Don''t mess around." "Pay attention to your image, do what you should do, and don¡¯t do what you shouldn¡¯t." When Min Xingyu spoke, his eyes fell on Li Jingtai. seems to be warning or implying something. Li Jingtai thought in his heart what Su Qiao would be doing, whether he had already left with anger and did not notice his look. "When will you let me go? I''m just here to assist in the investigation." Li Jingtai now just wants to go out. "When the time is up, I will let you go." The police officer said something aggressively and went out with Min Xingyu. * Su Qiao was sitting in front of the desk in the bedroom at this time, listening to something with her mobile phone, while taking care of what happened during this time. "Zhou Keqin, He Shangyuan, one is a company employee with gambling debts, the other is the boss of a passenger transport company, and both are dead." "Before his death, Zhou Keqin sent several photos of the scene of the crime to He Shangyuan, blackmailing him, but he was killed by He Shangyuan instead, and he was disguised as a victim of a serial homicide." This happened on the night she was taken away last time. A few days later, for some reason, Ha Shangyuan was killed by An Yixi again. These people died unjustly. There are currently three perpetrators of that incident. Zhou Keqin, He Shangyuan, who are dead, and An Yixi who is still outside. According to their age, sixteen years ago, they should be around seventeen or eighteen. At this time, they should be in the third year of high school. At that time, the daughter of the mother-daughter pair was 16 years old, and she should have just been in the first year of high school. This is where they meet. Maybe the girl inadvertently offended them, or she was targeted for no reason, which eventually led to this cruel murder. "If there are only three, then there is only An Yixi left to solve." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1848： He has a secret (62) Chapter 1848 He has a secret (62) How to solve An Yixi, Su Qiao already has a plan. Last night, she seemed to be driving the car around, but she actually went to a few residences that An Yixi would often go to and dropped her modified nano drone that looked like a mosquito. * Because there was no evidence, Li Jingtai was finally released. He returned home in a hurry. When he saw the figure on the sofa in the living room, he was inexplicably relieved and paused: "You..." "Why? I can''t live in your place?" He will come back, Su Qiao knew it a long time ago, because the police station also has her ¡®little things¡¯. Li Jingtai silently changed his shoes and walked over slowly: "I thought you were gone." His attitude was very bad yesterday. He thought she would go back to his house in a fit of anger. Su Qiao put down the small computer in his hand and glanced at him sideways: "As the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to ask God, but it¡¯s hard to give it away." "Do you think that I am the one who can come and leave as soon as you call?" Li Jingtai carefully sat on the sofa: "Since you already know what happened before and also know that I approached you on purpose, why didn''t you leave?" "Of course...I wish it!" Su Qiao said that she can do whatever she likes, and he can''t control it. Li Jingtai blinked: "But this is my house." "Cut, what''s wrong with your house, I want it, just a matter of minutes." disagree? Then hit him to agree. Disagree anymore? Then keep playing. Anyway, this guy is owed. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t talk to her like that yesterday. "Are you... are you a robber?" Li Jingtai was almost choked, funny and helpless, and inexplicably happy. Su Qiao sneered and got up, rolling up his sleeves. Li Jingtai jumped up from the sofa and withdrew to a long distance. "You... don''t mess around." Her small fist is like a small hammer. It hurts especially when hitting her body. And he doesn¡¯t want to ¡®love each other¡¯ with the floor anymore. "To shut up!" Su Qiao smoothly picked up the feather duster hanging on the wooden partition, and pointed to the sofa aggressively: "Now sit here for me honestly, and if you dare to be awkward and crooked, I will first give you a fried pork with bamboo shoots." "You promise not to hit me, I will pass." "I promise if you don''t come, you can enjoy a nine-star full body massage immediately." Pickled skin cramps! "..." This is a bit too robbery, is there any more human rights? The police are not as fierce as her. Although he was a little scared, Li Jingtai had to sit back on the sofa carefully. Only dared to sit on one side of the buttocks, and his legs were tight. At first glance, he was ready to run away. Su Qiao gave a cold snort, then sat down again, knocking the feather duster in the palm of his hand. "Go ahead, should I call you Li Jingtai or Gu Qinghan?" In order to find out his true identity, she followed the clues of the murdered mother and daughter, and went all the way to Huaxia, only to find out. "Do you know everything?" Li Jingtai had already prepared in his heart, and there was no surprise at all. Su Qiao gave him a white look. One-sentence thing, it happened to make her spend so much effort. "I have destroyed the things in the basement for you. There are also some traces of photos and messages sent out from electronic products such as your computer and mobile phone. I will also erase them for you. " "You''d better not do this stupid thing again. With your skills, you haven''t reached the point of invincibility in the world." Do you really think that your computer skills are very good? Li Jingtai who was hit for the Nth time: "..." Is she unable to live without hitting herself for a day and feeling uncomfortable in her heart? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1849： He has a secret (63) Chapter 1849 He has a secret (63) The anger in Su Qiao¡¯s heart came quickly and went quickly. He put down the feather duster in his hand, folded his arms around his chest, and leaned back: "Let''s talk about it, what happened back then." "Besides these, what stupid things you did, tell me once, so that you won¡¯t get beaten next time." "¡­¡­" Li Jingtai feels that next time the director wants to shoot his brutal girlfriend, he can directly invite him. This is the real savage girlfriend. Thinking of the things that scared her at the beginning, he coughed slightly uncomfortably: "Ahem, I didn''t succeed to scare you, I knew you were abnormal." "At the beginning, I didn¡¯t think about it, but after knowing that your body is immune to a lot of drugs, and that hacking skills are so good, I understand. You have already seen through the small actions I did to you before." Su Qiao stared at him with a cool gaze: "Not only those, I also know that the four gangsters who robbed me, in fact, you revealed my situation in front of them intentionally or unintentionally, that''s why you let them get up. Robbed my mind, and you were watching it nearby." "¡­¡­" always felt that he was very cautious, thinking that he was very mysterious, but he did not expect that he was naked in front of others, and everything was seen. Li Jingtai suddenly felt that he was a bit like a clown. At least in front of her, there is nothing left in the face. Su Qiao continued to sneer: "Also, my poster, which only appeared on the scene of the crime, must be your masterpiece?" ¡®Cough cough¡¯ Li Jingtai is very guilty. He always knew she was smart, but he didn''t expect that she was so smart that he even guessed this. When he did these things, he did it with a vengeful attitude, and he didn''t feel that it was excessive at all. But after knowing that he had admitted to the wrong person and retaliated against the wrong person, he began to lie. He originally thought, as long as these things are concealed and not let her know, everything will be fine... "What was passed into the hands of the murderer? Is it while feeding those puppies and kittens? Or is it at a specific place on the way back after feeding the puppy? " "The murderer must have something to do with those cats and dogs, right?" Su Qiao squinted his eyes: "For example, a guy with a special habit of torturing and killing small animals." This is what Su Qiao thought of from something that happened around him. The old lady who was scared by her own **** kitten and almost had a stroke, her kitten was tortured and killed. This person who likes to abuse and kill kittens is obviously not Li Jingtai. Because he has no such hobby. She even guessed this point. Li Jingtai saw Su Qiao¡¯s gaze become surprised, surprised: "You are so smart." He slowly got up and walked over. There is no such cautiousness on her handsome face, which is like some funny embarrassment. There is a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, and the picturesque eyebrows are filled with a kind of confidence and strength that only hunters can have. "As expected of my favorite person." After sitting down beside Su Qiao, he held her shoulders and sighed: "Xiao Qiao, you really make me like it more and more, and become obsessed with it, what should I do?" How many masks does this guy have? She thought that at first it was his mask that was gentle and acted like a perfect lover. After being hit, the guy who became unconfident, some two, the guy who still likes to be ridiculous after being hit, is real. Have been engaged for a long time, this is also he acting. can really act! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1850： He has a secret (64) Chapter 1850 He has a secret (64) Su Qiao was so angry that he opened his face: "Stop this one, let''s talk, who is the murderer who kidnapped me?" I even found out what happened back then, but she still failed to find the murderer who killed the original body. is simply unbearable. Li Jingtai picked up a strand of her long hair and played with it boredly. "So sure, he is the murderer of the serial murder?" "Maybe, your captor is the murderer of the last three homicides." Su Qiao squinted at him and said confidently: "The one who kidnapped me was not An Yixi." The body shape doesn''t look like it at all. "Zhou Keqin owed a debt to him. He took the photo you sent him anonymously to blackmail He Shangyuan. Instead, he was killed by the wrong hand, and disguised as a victim of a serial homicide." "And He Shangyuan must have killed someone. Uneasy, he went to seek shelter from another assailant, An Yixi, but he was killed instead." As for the voyeuristic Jin Zhiwu, Zhou Keqin mistakenly thought that the person who sent him the photo was Jin Zhiwu, so he killed him. "Their thing has nothing to do with my kidnapping. The one who took me is the real murderer of the serial murder, am I right?" This guy is the real murderer who killed the original body. She must find people out. Su Qiao glanced at the man next to him angrily. In fact, in a sense, the wolf in sheep''s clothing in front of her was also one of the indirect murderers who killed her. After all, without his intentional or unintentional guidance, it is estimated that the perverted killer would not necessarily notice her. But there is no way. The guy in front of you can be hit, he can be punished, he can be repaired severely, but he cannot be killed or broken. Li Jingtai still didn¡¯t know that Su Qiao was secretly planning to fix him in his heart, and leaned over with a smile and took a bite on her cheek. "What you said is right, reward you for a kiss." "Let¡¯s talk about smiling faces less, I haven¡¯t settled with you for many things!" Su Qiao now sees him, so he won¡¯t be angry. Li Jingtai hugged her facelessly: "Forget it! Do whatever you want! I am here, waiting for you at any time." "Huh, didn''t you want to drive me away just now?" The expression he had when he entered the door just now, and the words he said, Su Qiao''s hands were itchy thinking about it. "Who? Who wants to drive you away? Seeing how I teach him, how dare to drive our smart and invincible beautiful girl Jojo, it''s simply daring him." Su Qiao looked at this guy who pretended to be acting as a second-hand, and decisively took away his face that came close to him: "Go away a little bit, it made my face drool." "You smell like a sister." Li Jingtai stuck again, buried her head in her neck, and murmured. "what?" Because the voice was too small, it was as if it were in his mouth. Su Qiao didn''t hear it too clearly, only the word ¡®sister¡¯ was vaguely heard. Li Jingtai sniffed hard, and then said: "I said, you have a familiar smell." Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Do you think I''m so foolish?" "You are so smart, how dare I fool you?" In front of her, he really felt that his IQ had been crushed. Su Qiao snorted coldly, too lazy to talk to him. Li Jingtai straightened up and restored his serious expression: "Don''t worry, I will fix that person, and he won''t hurt your hair again." "The reason why I appeared at the crime scene last time was because I wanted to find that person to solve this matter." Su Qiao was a little surprised: "You don''t know who he is?" How can it be? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1851： He has a secret (65) Chapter 1851 He has a secret (65) How can it be? If they have no contact at all, why would the other party act for him? Li Jingtai was a little helpless: "In order to avoid trouble, I did not deliberately check his identity, let alone deliberately approach him, so I really don''t know his true identity." "I noticed him at first because I found that he was always taking medicine to stun my little puppies and kittens, and then took them away." "Later, I accidentally found the corpses of puppies and kittens in some remote trash cans and abandoned garbage dumps, which reminded me of those puppies and kittens that he took away." Su Qiao took the conversation: "Then, do you suspect that maybe he was the murderer of the serial murder ten years ago, so you figured out a way to kill someone by borrowing a knife, and want him to help you solve some people? like me?" This guy is really smart. Use a psychopath to help him solve the problem, but still not get a little trouble. For this kind of thing, even if the murderer is caught, he can¡¯t be found, or he doesn¡¯t have to bear any legal responsibility. After all, he did nothing except take a poster to the park to feed the dog. No contact with the murderer, no talk to the murderer, no support for him to do something. Su Qiao had to say admiration. After admiration, her little fist was squeezed. Seeing her raised small fist, Li Jingtai knelt on the side of her leg and lay on her lap. Like a child holding his mother¡¯s thigh, he must be more sincere and sincere: "I was wrong." "I shouldn''t have admitted the wrong person, you hit me!" Speaking of asking Su Qiao to beat him, he actually hugged Su Qiao''s arm tightly. "..." This drama! Su Qiao couldn''t get up or down at a single breath, and shook his hand vigorously, but couldn''t get rid of it. Grinds his teeth: "That¡¯s it?" "I shouldn''t give you medicine, scare you, and shouldn''t tempt those little gangsters to trouble you." "You hit me! Punish me severely! As long as you can vent your anger, as long as you don''t leave me, I am willing to kill me." Su Qiao: "..." Then you let go! What are you doing holding my hand so hard? "Do you think you are like this, I will feel soft, and dare not touch you?" "No, I really want you to vent your breath." Li Jingtai gritted his teeth and let go. When I swept to the compartment where the sundries were placed under the coffee table, my eyes suddenly brightened. quickly pulled out a small brown leather whip inside and stuffed it into Su Joe¡¯s hand: "You hold this, pump hard, pump hard." Between getting a fist and getting a whip, he decisively chose to get a whip. At least it won¡¯t hurt that much. In fact, Li Jingtai seemed to be acting, but deep down, he really hoped that Su Qiao could beat him hard and vent his anger. This way he can feel better by himself, and Su Qiao will not leave him out of anger. Su Qiao looked at the soft whip in his hand with a bit of astonishment: "Where did your whip come from?" "Bought online." Li Jingtai was mentally prepared to be whipped. Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: "Do you know what this thing is for?" Li Jingtai suddenly remembered the origin of this thing. "¡­¡­" Can he say, doesn¡¯t he know? Su Qiao sneered and stared at him: "Frankly confess, who are you going to use this thing on?" "I... I just bought it casually. When I was writing a novel, I was a little curious about this, so I just bought it." Li Jingtai feels so wronged. He really just saw it on the Internet, and when he was curious, he bought it. What he does and buys is often a whim. Just because I wanted to, I did it, or I bought it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1852： He has a secret (66) Chapter 1852 He has a secret (66) "is it?" Su Qiao will be suspicious. "You don''t seem to write H text, right?" Even those writers who really write H essays may not really buy this kind of **** toys, right? "...No." What he wrote was supernatural and suspenseful. But who said that writing these will not involve these things? "No, you need to buy this? Do you want to experience some special life?" Su Qiao¡¯s smile was a little scary, and Li Jingtai was a little scared. He suddenly regretted choosing this one. Maybe the fist is more direct. At most, it means lying on the bed for two days, and the stomach hurts for a few days. When going up and downstairs, it is a little slippery and the legs cannot bend. "Little Joe, I''m so tired." Li Jingtai suddenly lay weakly on her lap, hugged her waist, and looked very tired. "They didn''t let me sleep well, and they didn''t give me food. I am tired and hungry now, and my eyes are starting to blur." Su Qiao threw the whip on the table, sneered and took out a silver needle: "Heh, you can try to pretend to be dizzy, I can wake you up with a single needle." Hearing this, Li Jingtai''s eyes widened in fright. When she saw the silver needle between her fingers, her back was a little cold. Good...what a long needle! Such a long needle, where did she hide it? Seeing that Su Qiao shocked him, he raised his foot and kicked: "Get up, go take a shower, and then come out and tell me about you." The smell is all over her body, she can''t smell it, and she keeps sticking to her body. is enough! "Yes!" Hearing that he could go, Li Jingtai immediately jumped up full of energy and ran upstairs. Su Qiao looked at the back disappearing on the stairs of the second floor, and shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know which side is his true temperament." One will be gentle and innocent, one will be a little bit funny, and the other will be confident and calm, pretending to be unpredictable. Su Qiao felt that he must have owed this guy in his previous life. Sighed slightly, Su Qiao walked into the kitchen and began to prepare dinner. After dinner, the two lay on the sofa together, watching TV and chatting about the past. At this time, Su Qiao understood some things that she had never understood before. It turned out that back then, Li Jingtai, that is, Gu Qinghan, came here by smuggling from China with his mother and sister. They were looking for their father, but they didn¡¯t expect that their father was a liar at all. He is not the rich second generation of H country at all, nor is he the son of a high-ranking official. He is just a little white face who relies on soft food. His mother found him very hard and only got a small wad of money. Finally, under the stalking of his mother, he found a relationship and helped his mother and sister get registered permanent residence. As for Li Jingtai, who was less than one year old at that time, the other party did not recognize his identity at all, thinking that he was just a wild species born to his mother and other men. Because of this, he cannot go to school or even go out without a formal hukou. Coupled with the constraints of life, when the three of them rented to Shengli Community, they kept hiding from the landlord, saying that there were only two people in the house, so that they would not have to pay more rent and water bills. So, the people around, even the neighbors don¡¯t know that there is actually a child in their family. Because he is eight years old from his sister, he is still crawling on the ground when her sister can go to school. On weekdays, my mother has to do a lot of work, and my sister has to go to school, but he can only be locked in the small attic at home alone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1853： He has a secret (67) Chapter 1853 He has a secret (67) Long days like this made him more and more dull. I don¡¯t like to talk to people, communication skills are getting worse and worse, and the hostility towards the world is getting deeper and deeper. In the end, my sister found something wrong, and accompanied him with his mother, enlightened him, taught him to speak and recognize some simple words, which made him recover a little more. I just didn¡¯t expect that it happened not long after such days. It was Sunday, his birthday. Originally, his mother and sister had promised him that they would quietly take him to the amusement park, who has never been to the amusement park. But my mother was asked to work overtime because of the temporary work of the shop owner, and my sister was also invited by her classmates, so she couldn''t make it. Long-awaited, he was very angry at the time. In a fit of anger, he took some money and secretly ran out alone. In memory, it was the first time he went out. He was full of novelty about the world, and he even saw the ornamental stones on the side of the road. Watching, playing, he quickly lost his way. But he didn''t worry much at the time. Because he believed that his mother and sister would definitely come to him. In this way, he walked a lot, saw a lot of places, and went to the amusement park for a long time. I went back until the amusement park was closed and it was getting dark. He was just lost, and after walking for a long time, he did not find his way home. He was tired from walking, and finally fell asleep by the bushes in a small park. Until the next day, he was hungry and got on the bus to go home with the help of a kind person. But when he got home, the house was already surrounded by a lot of police. At that time, he was confused. Although he has never read a book, and no one has taught him what death is, he knows that his mother and sister have left him and will never come back. At that time, he did not shed tears, and he was not too sad, but he felt a little bit sad. Later, he learned that the things that made him reluctant to let him miss, called warmth. It''s just that warmth, and in his later days, he never encountered it again. Whether it is during the wandering days, or in the orphanage and school. In addition to being reluctant at the time, he was actually a little puzzled. He even had a ridiculous idea, whether his mother and sister thought he was very cumbersome, so he didn''t want him. At that time, he didn''t know what to do, he didn''t know what to do, he was at a loss. When he picked up some blood stains from the garbage dump, his mother carefully prepared a gift for his eighth birthday, a little King Kong. When there was a brand new literacy book that his sister helped him prepare, he realized that they didn''t want him. Later, he faintly heard from several neighbors¡¯ old ladies that his mother and sister did not actually commit suicide, but were brutally murdered. Only then did he finally know what he should do. After wandering outside holding Xiao Jin Gang and the set of little books for a while, he gradually had a plan. Don¡¯t think he has read a book, he knows few words, he doesn¡¯t like to talk, and he learned a lot of things from the small TV at home, but his mind is not stupid. At the scene of a car accident, after being mistakenly believed to be the child Li Jingtai whose parents had fallen into the river with the bus that burned and exploded, he took advantage of the situation and replaced Li Jingtai. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1854： He has a secret (68) Chapter 1854 He has a secret (68) Afterwards, because of some head injuries, I did not know after one question and was sent to the orphanage as an orphan. Then, he studied hard with his own extraordinary mind, and earned himself a good future. After returning from school, he gradually started his own plan. Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at the glass window that almost occupied the wall. It turned out that he only converted the walls around the house into glass because of his childhood experience. Perhaps, he is just afraid, afraid of being confined in a square space like he did when he was a child, and he can¡¯t go anywhere! Su Qiao hugged a small soft pillow, while Li Jingtai hugged her from behind, and the two lay on the sofa together. After he finished talking about his childhood experience, he put his chin on her slender shoulder and said in kindness: "This is all, I''m confessed, am I very good?" "Be good!" Su Qiao pressed the pillow directly on his face. "Think about it, do you have anything to miss? Min Xingyu and He Meishu are not vegetarians." The male lead and the female lead, to him, are like a nemesis. They can always turn defeat into victory at the last minute. "No." Li Jingtai raised three fingers and promised: "Really, I promise, I have said everything." Su Qiao saw that he didn''t seem to be lying, and slightly relieved. "Okay, from now on, you are not allowed to do anything." "But..." Li Jingtai was a little unwilling. Su Qiao interrupted him domineeringly: "No, but." "Other things, wait until these few cases are over." At that time, maybe she has already dealt with An Yixi, and there is nothing wrong with him. "By the way, especially He Meishu, even if she was the little girl who couldn''t save her, you are not allowed to do anything now." "The way to make a person suffer is not just fighting and killing. Some methods can make a person more uncomfortable than being beaten, or even worse than death, understand?" Li Jingtai wanted to say that he didn¡¯t understand, but he was afraid that Su Qiao would despise him again, blinked, and nodded seriously: "Understood." Su Qiao suddenly remembered something: "By the way, you said that when An Yixi killed someone that day, he was hit by Min Xingyu?" "Yes, not only did the two ran into each other, they seemed to have fought each other. I found something was wrong at the time, and I didn''t dare to get too close." "But An Yixi was wearing a hat and a mask at the time, Min Xingyu probably didn''t recognize it." It is him, because he has been chasing An Yixi, so he guessed it from his figure and clothes. He is only waiting for Min Xingyu and the others to find An Yixi, and they will definitely bring out the things that year. He wants to see what Min Xingyu and the others will do in the end. If they still choose to help cover up as always, then he doesn''t mind exposing them all. * Serious crime team. "Li Jingtai, he is not called Li Jingtai at all. The real Li Jingtai has already died with his parents in the accident where the bus crashed into the river." "Then who is he?" "We are still investigating. We only know that after the car accident, he was sent to the orphanage as Li Jingtai. Then, with his smart mind, he was admitted to a university in M ??country. After returning from studying abroad, he became a writer. " "But what is certain is that he has a strong relationship with the mother and daughter, and the series of recent events are also related to him." "The most important thing is that our people found this in the garbage dump near the crime scene. There are Azhi''s blood stains on the knife, as well as the fingerprints of Li Jingtai, who is 80% of the murderer who killed He Shangyuan and Azhi. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1855： He has a secret (69) Chapter 1855 He has a secret (69) Min Xingyu took a violent cigarette, then squeezed out the cigarette butts in the ashtray: "Apply for arrest immediately." * "What do you mean?" He Meishu, Min Xingyu and others came back so quickly, and they were still holding a formal arrest warrant, which Su Qiao did not expect. He Meishu coldly looked at the man behind her, Li Jingtai, and said very solemnly: "We have found definitive evidence that he was the murderer of our team member Azhi, and there are both human and physical evidence." Su Qiao frowned: "Physical evidence?" Where did the physical evidence come from? If there is any physical evidence, why didn¡¯t you take it out before? Su Qiao thinks this thing is strange. "Yes, we have detected that the weapon used to kill our team member has his fingerprints." "And we have found out that he bought the Damascus steel knife from the Internet. This is his purchase record." He Meishu took out two test reports with photos in succession. With such complete evidence, Su Qiao feels even more tedious. She remembered that the information in the police station she found was very clear, and there was no murder weapon at the scene. "Impossible!" Li Jingtai''s eyes were a little gloomy. He turned around and entered the living room, took his knife from the partition, and came out again: "My knife is here." He was wearing leather gloves that day, how could he leave fingerprints? And it was definitely not in the garbage dump. In this view, someone wants to blame him. And the person who blamed him is the real murderer of the policeman. Min Xingyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and his sharp eyes ran across the knife in his hand. There is a spare knife. It seems that he was prepared. Min Xingyu is not so aggressive: "There are your fingerprints on the handle of the knife, as well as the victim''s blood, so anyway, please come with us." Li Jingtai realized that he might not be able to escape the relationship for a while. He looked a little dignified, but still looked at Su Qiao very calmly and said: "I promised you, I listened to you, I didn''t kill anyone, do you believe me?" Su Qiao looked thoughtful, and was thinking about what was going on. Seeing him like this at this time, he nodded very decisively: "Believe." She knew who the real murderer was, so how could she not believe it? Su Qiao raised her head slightly, her black eyes fixedly staring at him: "Then do you believe me?" Su Qiao¡¯s subtext is ¡®Do you believe I can save you? ¡¯ If you have done it, you have done it, and if you have not done it, you have not done it. Whether it is soiled or slandered, the other party will always leave some stray feet behind. There are not many people who can make a murder weapon with his fingerprints and blood stained with the dead, and successfully plant him on his body. "I¡­¡­" Li Jingtai did not expect that she would ask such a question, instinctively hesitated a little. Su Qiao frowned slightly, and said very carefully: "You should learn to trust me." "Okay, I believe you!" If it is her, Li Jingtai is willing to take off all his precautions and suspicious instincts and choose to believe it once. Su Qiao waved his hand: "Then you go, I am here, don¡¯t be afraid." With her there, no one can frame him! Li Jingtai who just wanted her to "don''t be afraid": "..." * After Li Jingtai followed the policeman, Su Qiao fell into deep thought. "what ''s the truth?" It is impossible for no reason to have another murder weapon with his fingerprints on it. "Who the **** wants to plant him?" An Yixi, that arrogant guy? "I always feel that things are not that simple." If only the 444 guy was here. However, it is there, and it is impossible to monitor others at any time in this advanced plane. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1856： He has a secret (70) Chapter 1856 He has a secret (70) Furthermore, Su Qiao feels a little too dependent on 444. "It''s not there, I can check it myself." Su Qiao decided to check this guy named An Yixi and his father, Mr. An, especially their recent movements. This investigation really found out a lot of things for her. "There really is a father, and there must be a son!" No, it should be said that with such a son, there must be a more confused father. After all, if you want to teach your son so badly, then the laozi must be even worse, or else he won¡¯t be able to teach him at all. "This number...seems a bit familiar?" "Min Xingyu''s?" , these two people are actually in contact? To say that there is no tricky here, Su Qiao really doesn''t believe it. She decided to monitor Min Xingyu and An Yixi¡¯s cell phones and telephones, as well as computer emails, chat tools, etc. 24 hours a day from now on. * Su Qiao was still holding the computer in the living room to check the information, wondering who the person who framed him was, and suddenly he received a call from Li Jingtai. "Where are you? What happened?" Hearing his breathless voice on the phone, Su Qiao was very surprised and immediately realized that something was wrong. Li Jingtai looked around vigilantly, while moving quickly through the crowd, trying to calmly and calmly said: "I escaped halfway." escaped? What does it mean to escape halfway? According to time, he should be in the police car at this time. "what happened?" Su Qiao''s expression became more solemn, she got up and quickly went upstairs. Li Jingtai dodged and said quickly: "There was a car accident on the road. I was almost knocked out of the bridge fence. Someone wanted to kill me." "Min Xingyu?" The person who wants to kill him must be the person in the police car. And she remembered that when he got in the car, he was sitting on the left and right sides of him with Min Xingyu and He Meishu. As for the guess, it is Min Xingyu, not He Meishu. One, he is in contact with An Yixi. Second, because He Meishu is a woman, it is impossible to directly challenge a man. She should choose a more roundabout way. "Yes, it''s him, I can feel it, he wants to kill me." Li Jingtai finally got rid of the chasers and hid in a public toilet. Then he explained carefully: "At that time, a small truck ran into it suddenly and our car was hit by the bridge rail. I was about to grasp the handrail above, but he suddenly ran into it." "The strength and the angle do not seem to be caused by inertia at all. It seems to be deliberately hit by force, just to knock me out of the bridge and let me fall into the river below." Su Qiao has changed clothes quickly, even wearing short fake hair, carrying her black backpack, jumping downstairs a few steps, putting on casual shoes and going out. "You tell me where you are now, then you just put your phone in the pocket of a passerby, wait for me there, and I''ll come over right away." Su Qiao quickly urged, and jumped into the car. One hand quickly turned the steering wheel and drove the car out of the garage. "it is good." Li Jingtai had this meaning, he just wanted to tell Su Qiao about his situation first, so as not to worry about her. After ?? told Su Qiao''s approximate address, he hung up the phone, went out of the bathroom, and once again blended into the crowd. Soon he stuffed his mobile phone into the pocket of a subway rider. then returned to the vicinity of the public toilet again, quietly waiting for Su Qiao''s arrival. On the other side, the police have located his mobile phone number and are tracking his whereabouts based on the mobile phone number. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1857： He has a secret (71) Chapter 1857 He has a secret (71) Su Qiao drove the car fast all the way, and finally fifteen minutes later, he found Li Jingtai by the public toilet near the subway station. When Li Jingtai saw a young boy wearing light blue ripped jeans, a black T-shirt, and a pair of big sunglasses walking straight towards him, he instantly became alert. "Come with me." Su Qiao did not stop, but when passing by him, he gently dropped a word. Su Joe? This voice, he will not admit it wrong. Although she deliberately lowered her voice, her voice became a little deep. And the height is about the same, and there is a faint, familiar green scent on her body. Only a moment of surprise, he immediately followed up very naturally. Half an hour later, the two appeared in a small hotel. After Su Qiao¡¯s disguise, Li Jingtai turned into a beautiful woman in a white shirt, nine-cent jeans, and long chestnut hair. He stared at the strange and delicate woman''s face in the mirror with a miserable face, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. "Really...Do you want this?" Can you not? "Don''t worry, it will only take a few days. It won''t take long." Su Qiao said while putting away the special potions and cosmetics used for dissolving. "I think..." Li Jingtai felt that he could still fight for it. "Don''t you think it, this is the safest." Su Qiao patted and put on flat shoes. Li Jingtai''s shoulder, who was half a head taller than her, flashed across his eyes with a smile. I just don¡¯t want to. If he is happy, then she wouldn¡¯t do it yet. Li Jingtai looked at Su Qiao¡¯s eyes with a bit of grievance and grievance: "Or...Would you make me an old man?" He really doesn¡¯t want to pretend to be a woman. He is a big man with makeup as a woman. He is really awkward and not used to it. And he is so tall, he doesn''t seem to be like a woman. Su Qiao shook his head firmly: "You are tall, with white and tender skin, and your eyes are not muddy. It is easy to show off when you are an old man." The skin in areas such as the elder''s disguise, neck and hands, etc., then all have to be dealt with. Also, when walking, you can¡¯t be so straight or straight, you have to bend, your steps should be heavy, slow, and you have to be more natural. That is more troublesome. "Then can I stay in this small room without going out?" Li Jingtai rolled his eyes and glanced at the small single room through the bathroom door. If you don¡¯t go out and stay here for a few days, it¡¯s still acceptable for him to pretend to be this way. Su Qiao thought for a while, "You can stay here without going out, but you don''t stay here." Speaking, she patted him on the shoulder: "Also, raise your head, stand tall, be more confident, don''t be frightened." "¡­¡­" Women''s clothes, long hair, and such a delicate face, it is strange that he can be confident! Thinking that although he thought so, Li Jingtai still tried his best to straighten his waist. But when I saw myself in the mirror, my work broke again in an instant. "I..." Li Jingtai wanted to struggle one last time. "Don''t me, me, follow me." Although this hotel is small, but the location is not biased, but sooner or later it will be checked. Before leaving, Su Qiao seemed to think of something. He pulled out a pair of insoles from his backpack, took off his sneakers, and stuffed them in. After putting on her shoes again, she was almost as tall as Li Jingtai, only one or two centimeters shorter than him. A glance at it, the same height, and nothing can be seen at all. Li Jingtai looked at her behavior, his eyes flashed brightly. She is really smart. How can ?? be so smart? "where are we going?" "Where to go?" The deep voice made Su Qiao feel that something was wrong. She thought about it, took it out of her bag, and took out a small thing like a watch battery. "Open your mouth." Li Jingtai didn¡¯t know, but he opened his mouth obediently. "Be bigger." Su Qiao urged, while pressing the small thing into his mouth and fixing it to his teeth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1858： He has a secret (72) Chapter 1858 He has a secret (72) Li Jingtai licked unaccustomedly: "What did you get me?" As soon as the words fell, he was taken aback, "I...how did my voice suddenly become like this?" The low-pitched man suddenly became a lot crisper, and it sounded more and more graceful, like a woman''s voice. Su Qiao nodded with satisfaction. This is perfect. "What''s the surprise? It''s just a little thing that can change the sound." This is the same thing she discovered before that the murderer who kidnapped her was wearing a voice changer. She made it easily while studying the thing. Unexpectedly, it came in handy today. More than half an hour later, Su Qiao came to the company''s dormitory apartment area, and Li Jingtai followed her a little awkwardly. Although I entered from behind avoiding people, I still met a few people from the same company. Although I think the woman behind Su Qiao is a bit strange and tall, it is not too surprising. Because the people who live in the dormitory are all company models and they are not short in height. In addition, she didn''t have much communication with Su Qiao, so she glanced at the delicate woman curiously, and passed by. But Su Qiao did not expect that she would meet Sister Wu here. "Little Joe? Why are you here today?" Sister Wu came oncoming, and at a glance she saw a woman who was a little taller than Su Qiao. Although that face is only average, there is nothing to say that the figure is really good. Her eyes were bright, and she walked quickly, her eyes staying on the person behind Su Qiao. Su Qiao''s expression paused, and then he said very naturally: "I am about to get moldy when I stay at home, and there have been no accidents recently, so I will come out." "Huh? Are you taller again?" Sister Wu felt abnormal after she came close. Su Qiao felt tight. Oops! After she put on the insole, she was 1.82 meters. It''s not obvious when you punch your eyes, but it''s obvious by comparison. What''s more, sister Wu¡¯s eyes are very poisonous. Despite this, Su Qiao is still very calm: "Have you grown taller? I haven''t measured it." "Grow taller, definitely grow taller again." Sister Wu looked at Su Qiao like a stranger. The average girl grows up to 20 at most, right? How did ?? get to her, it became so strange? It was only three centimeters longer a while ago, and it didn¡¯t take long for it to grow several centimeters again. "Are the two protein powders you eat really so effective?" Su Qiao said ambiguously: "It should be! I don''t know this either." "It seems that I want to buy it and try it soon." She has been busy these days and can''t spare time to buy it. Of course, she still has some doubts about the protein powder. It just seems that it is really worth a try. Sister Wu suddenly remembered something and said with a smile: "By the way, I was going to look for you, I didn''t expect you to come here by myself." "Let me tell you, your performance last time is amazing. I have received many invitations from famous international designers in the last two days. They all want you to be their special invitation. Model." "That''s really good news." Although Su Qiao had predicted early in the morning, she was very happy to get the exact news. This means that she does not need to make an international standard show by herself. The task should be completed soon. After Sister Wu said the good news, she couldn¡¯t help but set her eyes on the person behind her: "This is..." Su Qiao pointed to Li Jingtai, and smiled openly and introduced: "This is my friend, who just came from China, she is very curious about my work, so come and have a look." Curious? Good curiosity! Sister Wu was about to move, and went around Li Jingtai, carefully examining his figure, her eyes shining brightly. "This figure, this ratio, is the material for models!" Although the facial features are average and the eyes are a bit slender, the contours are deep and they are still very distinctive. Moreover, in the model industry, the facial features should not be top-notch, body and proportion are the most important. Suddenly she had a flash of inspiration: "Are you a model from the domestic side?" Li Jingtai has the illusion of being stared at by a dog that has been hungry for many days. He was stubborn and shook his head unhappily: "No." Su Qiao almost didn''t laugh, coughed slightly, and quickly explained: "He is very courageous, and he is not suitable for modeling." "What are you afraid of if you are courageous, you will not be less if you practice more courage. At first, when you first came on stage, weren''t you very nervous and afraid?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1859： He has a secret (73) Chapter 1859 He has a secret (73) Wu''s eyes flashed again and again, and she waved her hand indifferently. Su Qiao did not expect that there would be such an appearance, and it was a bit difficult to ride a tiger. glanced at the wooden-faced man, and his eyes swept over his usual chest: "He has a flat chest." Li Jingtai: "¡­¡­" He is a big man with an uneven chest. Could it be...? "flat chest?" Sister Wu¡¯s eyes fell on Li Jingtai¡¯s chest. The small ups and downs, although wearing a white shirt, you can still visually detect that the chest is really small. However, this does not dampen sister Wu''s interest. "Flat chest is better!" "As a model, my **** are too big. Everyone looks at the two steamed buns on your chest. What clothes and jewelry are you looking at?" Li Jingtai was very uncomfortable, and moved towards Su Qiao. Wu sister said, and she went around again, the more she watched, her heart became more heart-warming. "As long as the body proportion is good enough, the legs are straight enough, the face is advanced enough, the temperament is unique enough, and the timid flat chest is not a problem, I can definitely..." Su Qiao rolled her eyes secretly. The problem is that not only is he flat-chested, he is also a man. "Sister Wu, you are a newcomer, so you forgot about me as an old one?" Wu sister was a little embarrassed, she hurriedly walked to Su Qiao: "How is this possible?" "Look at you, this is still jealous. This is not like your previous temperament. You used to be broad-minded and open-minded." "Furthermore, you are about to go international now, and it is the fault of a newcomer?" Su Qiao pulled Li Jingtai behind her, blocking her in front, and said with a smile: "You are so enthusiastic and scary, am I afraid that you will scare my little sister?" "Ahem, was I so excited just now?" Sister Wu touched her nose with some embarrassment, and looked at Li Jingtai kindly. "Don''t be afraid, Sister Wu doesn''t eat people. Sister Wu just has a more cheerful personality. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiao Qiao." "Don''t make me think." Li Jingtai didn''t like the feeling of being treated as a piece of fat and carefully looking at it. Seeing his resistance, Sister Wu thought for a while and suggested: "If you don''t do this, you try first. If it doesn''t work, I won''t force it." "I¡­¡­" Li Jingtai just wanted to get angry, Su Qiao squeezed his palms hard: "Xiaowen, you just listen to Sister Wu, try it!" "Sister Wu, he has just arrived here, and it¡¯s a bit unsuitable. So, I will arrange for him to live in my dormitory today. After a few days, when he is healed, I will take him to the training ground for a trial. You see How?" "Okay, then I am waiting for you." While speaking, Sister Wu also patted Su Qiao on the shoulder, and quietly exhorted: "Help me do the ideological work well." Su Qiao nodded slightly: "Yes." After Sister Wu left, Li Jingtai quietly squeezed the palm of Su Qiao''s hand and lowered his voice: "You won''t really let me try it?" "Are you scared?" Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him, and continued to move forward. "I''m afraid." Li Jingtai didn''t feel that he answered this way very embarrassing. Exciting general method or something, it''s useless to him. "..." This guy did not play cards according to common sense. She thought that he would say that he was not afraid. "It''s just a postponement." After waiting for two days, he is no longer here, and he doesn¡¯t have to pretend to be like this anymore. Does he need to try? Li Jingtai raised his eyebrows, and a smile flashed under his eyes: "I knew you wouldn''t do this. I wouldn''t let me take risks." Su Qiao could not look at this complacent guy. Is she afraid that he will take risks? She obviously just finds it troublesome. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1860： He has a secret (74) Chapter 1860 He has a secret (74) The two soon arrived at the apartment building. Su Qiao took out the key and opened a small single suite on the fourth floor. "Do you have a dormitory here?" Li Jingtai walked in and slowly looked at this small room less than 25 square meters. There is a small balcony and a matching bathroom. There are only beds, tables, wardrobes, dressing tables, and a large mirror. Su Qiao closed the door, turned on the light, and nodded: "Well, I was too tired to train before, or it was too late, so I will live here." Li Jingtai frowned slightly: ¡°It¡¯s not safe to live here, after all, they all know our relationship.¡± Now they just didn¡¯t react. Perhaps it has already reacted, and someone has been sent to find Su Qiao at home. "Who said I want you to live in my room?" Su Qiao opened the closet and picked a few more neutral clothes from it, as well as a new set of toiletries and stuffed it into the bag. "You can''t live in your room?" If you don''t live here, then why did she bring him over? "Go, go downstairs." After Su Qiao packed up some things, she looked for and opened the door again, and went out first. Li Jingtai quickly followed and closed the door smoothly. Su Qiao lives on the third floor, and the room she took him to is on the second floor. The furnishings and layout inside ?? are similar. After the two walked in, Su Qiao explained: "This is the room of a little sister of mine. She recently returned to China because of something. You live here first." "Oh." Li Jingtai had no comments. just walked to the balcony and looked down. The lawn below is not high, and there are water pipes on the side. If you have any problems, you can go down here. "I packed her things. There are two sets of usual clothes in this bag, and two sets of home clothes. The length should not be much shorter, so I can barely wear them first." "Passed through?" Li Jingtai walked over, unzippered and took a look. Fortunately, the colors are all plain, not colorful, or skirts. "If you dislike it, you can choose not to wear it." Su Qiao would not be used to him. She has no time to help him buy new ones now. She has to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise she will be found, but it will be bad. Li Jingtai raised his eyebrows, with a smile in his eyes: "You want me to be naked?" "..." Did she make him naked? "Anyway, there is only one person in there. Do whatever you like." Li Jingtai''s brows wrinkled slightly: "Aren''t you coming? What am I eating these days?" "You can directly order takeaway. Takeaway can be delivered here, but you''d better not go out and hang around." After speaking, Su Qiao suddenly remembered something, took out the phone from his pocket, and found a photo. "Is the knife in this yours?" This is the photo found in the police station system before Su Qiao came. This is what Min Xingyu and the others said, the steel knife with the slain police officer and his fingerprints. Li Jingtai took a closer look: "It should be." Although this kind of knife is not cheap, it is actually quite common. He bought one online, and then bought one on the black market. The one who bought it online, fell near the scene of the crime that day. "What are you doing with your knife?" This guy, isn''t he trying to kill someone? Su Qiao expressed suspicion. Li Jingtai frankly said: "Of course it is self-defense." "Why would it be thrown on the side of the trash can?" And fortunately, he was found by the police. Li Jingtai shook his head: "I didn''t throw the trash can." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1861： He has a secret (75) Chapter 1861 He has a secret (75) "When I was chasing the guy who kidnapped you, I scratched his arm with a knife, and then suddenly crashed into the murder scene. The knife probably fell out of my pocket at that time. I felt that the situation was not good at the time. Turned around and ran away without paying attention at all." I just didn¡¯t expect that someone would pick it up and use it to make a fuss. "In other words, this knife with your fingerprints and the police officer''s blood was deliberately thrown by someone on the side of the trash can. The purpose is to blame you and make you a scapegoat." In fact, a murder weapon suddenly appeared, and Su Qiao found it very strange. Li Jingtai pondered for a moment, and said with certainty: "This person is not An Yixi or Min Xingyu who blamed me." "It should be Min Xingyu." Su Qiao felt that it was Min Xingyu in all likelihood. Don¡¯t forget, that guy is the male lead, and he wants to kill Li Jingtai. "But why did he kill his own players?" Li Jingtai couldn''t figure out this. Su Qiao probably understands the reason: "It''s probably a miss." "Didn¡¯t you say that Min Xingyu had fought against An Yixi at the time? It must have been during the fight. He accidentally missed and injured the team members." As for blaming him, of course it¡¯s because Min Xingyu doesn¡¯t want to lose everything he has now, let alone go to jail. Although it was only an accident, after all, he was dead, and he was still his own. He absolutely cannot shirk the responsibility. Li Jingtai nodded slightly. is also right, only this explanation can explain why Min Xingyu wants to kill him. When he went, Min Xingyu was already there, and he saw himself. I suspect that I have seen something. "I''m leaving, pay attention to yourself, use this phone to call me if you have anything." Su Qiao took out a black mobile phone from the black backpack he carried and stuffed it into his hand. "The highest-level defense system is installed in the mobile phone. I have listed the mobile phone numbers of Min Xingyu and others as defensive targets. Once they are within three miles of you, the mobile phone will make a beep sound and call the police." "Also, it also has the anti-detection function, which will tell you the location of the other party and the distance from you in a timely manner. As long as you are careful, there will be no problem." Li Jingtai held the mobile phone that seemed to keep her body temperature in his hand, and his heart was also warm: "You think so thoughtful." He really did not expect that she had already prepared so many things in such a short period of time since he called to her. Dissolving potions, dissolving materials, cosmetics, clothes, shoes, strange little voice changers, and this modified mobile phone. "Stop flattering, be careful, I can''t stay here longer, I have to hurry back." Su Qiao pulled up the zipper of the backpack, flung it on his back, turned around and left. Li Jingtai took her hand, with worry in her eyes: "You must also be careful. The murderer of the serial case should be living in Qilitun." Su Qiao''s eyes flashed. Qilitun? It seems to be the area near the Jin Zhiwu''s house where he died last time. This is good news. Li Jingtai didn¡¯t even know. If he was worried, Su Qiao was prepared to take the initiative to find the murderer. If he knew it, he probably wouldn''t mention it at all. After leaving the apartment, Su Qiao did not go to Qilitun, but rushed back home the first time. Min Xingyu, they can''t find Li Jingtai, they will definitely go back and stare at her. If she does not appear for a long time, I am afraid that the other party will doubt it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1862： He has a secret (76) Chapter 1862 He has a secret (76) As Su Qiao expected, police officers were already observing her near her home. She came back just in time. "Su Qiao." As Su Qiao guessed, as soon as he opened the courtyard door, he was stopped. Su Qiao turned her head unexpectedly: "Captain Min?" "Li Jingtai ran halfway, did he contact you?" Min Xingyu said, observing her expression secretly, but she didn''t notice anything unusual. Except for a small surprise, there is no panic in the eyes. If you don¡¯t really know Li Jingtai¡¯s situation, then the acting is really good. "No." Su Qiao frowned: "Did something happen?" Min Xingyu did not answer her question, and asked, "Where did you go?" Su Qiao naturally shook the two clothes bags in his hands: "I went shopping and bought two sets of clothes. Why, Captain Min even cares about this?" Min Xingyu''s sharp eyes swept through the bag. There is a label on the clothes, which should be newly bought. Just, one thing is suspicious. Li Jingtai was caught with the front foot, but she went shopping for clothes on the back foot. Is this a bit abnormal? A sharp light flashed in Min Xingyu¡¯s eyes, but he did not force Su Qiao, just reminded: "Su Qiao, Li Jingtai is not as simple as you can see on the surface, he is very dangerous." "If he calls you, I hope you can inform me as soon as possible." Haha, tell you, I am a big fool. Who is the danger? I really thought that my old lady was a little white who knew nothing! Su Qiao confused his face in his heart, but his face was serious and authentic: "If he really ran away because of a crime, I think he would not call me. After all, I have not known him for a long time, only three or four months." "And I''m usually very busy, and I don''t spend much time with him. I definitely have feelings, but it''s not the time I can trust my life and death." "If Captain Min is fine, then I will go in first." She didn¡¯t bother to take care of this guy. , She is going to find evidence to save Ye Changmeng, and Li Jingtai will cause her trouble again. So, it¡¯s better to get rid of some people who should be solved earlier. Min Xingyu looked at her back and squinted his eyes. He intuitively felt that Su Qiao knew about Li Jingtai, and maybe he knew where others were. I just don¡¯t want to say it. Su Qiao, who turned around and entered the house, was full of sarcasm at this time. It is that the subjective views of men and women on these planes are not correct, and 444 said that it is not necessarily. So far, she hasn¡¯t seen anything about the Three Views. Su Qiao went upstairs to take a calm bath, changed into white home clothes, sat on the bed cross-legged, took out the computer and mobile phone, as well as remote control and headphones, etc., began to check information while monitoring. Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s time to come back. In less than half an hour, a sound suddenly came from the headset. Su Qiao looked straight, paused the movement of his hand, picked up the phone and started to adjust the sound level, concentrated on listening. * "Captain Min, have you been busy these days?" The first person to speak out was extremely arrogant and arrogant. This voice is very familiar, Su Qiao heard it almost immediately. It was An Yixi''s voice. At this time, she remembered that not only was outside the show, she had met An Yixi, who later called her to harass her. It''s just that at the time, she took the numb phone call as a mistake. It''s no wonder that Li Jingtai''s face changed a little after reading the number. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1863： He has a secret (77) Chapter 1863 He has a secret (77) "who are you?" Min Xingyu stood on the balcony, looking at the traffic on the street downstairs, with a solemn expression on his face. He has a hunch that the person on the phone is the one he suspects. "Who I am, you probably guessed it. I called you today just to remind you that we are on the same rope now. I believe you should be very clear about what to do." "Oh, by the way, one day we are free, let''s make an appointment for two drinks and discuss together what it''s like to kill someone!" An Yixi''s attitude is very arrogant, when she speaks, she appears casual, even with a certain mocking smile. Staring at the screen of the phone that had been hung up, Min Xingyu''s face suddenly became more gloomy. "What''s the matter? Her complexion is so bad." He Meishu walked over with a cup of hot coffee in her hand, and noticed his look, a little worried. "Nothing." Min Xingyu suppressed the anger and gloom in his eyes, and shook his head slightly. He Meishu''s eyes flashed slightly. He knew he didn¡¯t tell the truth, but he didn¡¯t reveal it either. Passed him the coffee cup in his hand, and calmly said: "Drink a cup of coffee, refresh yourself!" Min Xingyu nodded slightly and took the coffee cup. * On the other side, Su Qiao, who listened to the phone call between the two, was a little surprised and surprised. Unexpectedly, as she had guessed, Min Xingyu really hurt his subordinate by the wrong hand. At first, she was just guessing, and there was no definite evidence. This is just great. Evidence was delivered. "However, this should not be enough." Su Qiao stroked his chin, squinted his eyes and thought for a while, and soon had a plan. Finger tapping on the keyboard quickly. Soon, various photos of the president An who was running for private meetings appeared on the Internet, as well as all kinds of illegal evidence. And this one came out, it was overwhelming, and there was no time to stop it. In less than half an hour, I clicked the headlines of major websites, and the click-through rate was terrifying. "This trick is to draw a salary from the bottom, it should be good!" After doing bad things, Su Qiao stared at the screen and smiled. Aren''t An Yixi relying on his father to do whatever he wants? What if his father fell? Who else can he use? As if thinking of something, Su Qiao picked up the phone again and started to debug slowly. Soon, a scene from Anjia¡¯s living room appeared on the phone. This is all her credit a few days ago. Not only the few residences An Yixi usually goes to, but even in his home, she also dropped the nano drone into it. * "Dad, what is the matter, I must come back personally, I haven''t woken up yet..." An Yixi yawned and walked slowly into the living room. Before he could speak, a teacup slammed at the door, scared him to dodge sideways. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough, the cup rubbed his face and hit the wall behind. An Yixi was stunned, but didn''t take it seriously. Because of this kind of thing, it hasn¡¯t happened before. From time to time, the old man will smoke. As he walked in, he said silly, "Dad, why are you making such a big fire? Is the sky falling down?" "Boy, what are you doing outside?" President An looked at his only son, but he couldn''t stop the anger in his heart. Thinking of this incident, his eyes even brought a fierce murderous intent. An Yixi''s eyes flashed slightly. Does he know that the guy He Shangyuan killed himself? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1864： He has a secret (78) Chapter 1864 He has a secret (78) "I didn''t do anything! You now let people follow my **** every day, what can I do?" President An looked like a fool, his ignorant son, gritted his teeth and said: "Go take a good look and see what has been said on the Internet. If it wasn''t for what you did, what would become the way it is now?" As soon as he thought of the things he might face next, Chairman An wanted to choke this son to death. "Do you know, I was murdered this time!" Don''t even talk about the election, even the current position is almost impossible to keep. "Online?" An Yixi didn¡¯t know, so she took out her phone and opened it to take a look. "This¡­¡­?" When he saw the overwhelming information on the Internet, he was taken aback. Almost immediately, he thought of someone. Her eyes were dark, gritted his teeth and said: "It must be that **** guy Min Xingyu, he''s a ghost." "Min Xingyu?" Anhui frowned: "Are you talking about Min Xingyu from the special case team?" "Yes, it''s this guy, Dad, you don''t know him..." An Yixi''s complaint was not finished, and his face was slapped, and he was slapped severely, making his ears buzzing. He was very angry, and stared at his father gloomily: "Dad, why are you hitting me?" "Smelly boy, what are you okay with to mess with him? Didn''t I warn you long ago and told you not to mess around, let alone mess with him?" "How long have you been dying? You just slapped me again. Are you happy because you want to get yourself in and take a gun?" An Yixi coldly snorted: "I didn''t provoke him, he did something wrong on his own, and he happened to be seen by me, so..." He didn''t want to listen to his sophistry at all. "To shut up!" "Now tell me everything clearly, and don¡¯t tell a lie." An Yixi lowered his eyes, pressed his lips tightly, and said nothing. He knew that if his dad knew what he had done recently, he would not spare him lightly. "Say! What the **** did you do again!" As soon as President Ann saw him like that, he knew that he must have done something again, and the blood rushed to the top of his head with anger. An Yixi knows, it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t say it. Furthermore, he hadn''t done this kind of thing before, so after hesitating, he told the matter. After he finished speaking, President An frowned tightly, and he thought for a while. "I will settle this matter for you. However, starting today, you will not be allowed to step out of the room for three months." An Yixi was a little anxious: "Dad, how can this be done? I still have a lot of things to do, and I have made an appointment with someone to go tonight..." Chairman An interrupted him coldly: "If you are not obedient, and dare to do such nonsense, I will put you in jail for a good three to five years." * "Now I have the evidence, which is a little too challenging." After ??monitoring and recording the conversation between Anjia and his son, Su Qiao took off the earphones a little boringly. "Now we just need to wait for the moment." Wait for Chairman An to be taken away by the Inspection Court, and when he steps down, everything can be resolved. At that time, An Yixi didn''t have any support. Su Qiao did not choose to hand in the recording immediately, just to prevent President An from counterattacking. He is not An Yixi. He has the means and connections. Even if he gets in, it is estimated that someone will help him move outside. Unless he is nailed to death once. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1865： He has a secret (79) Chapter 1865 He has a secret (79) Maybe he was really anxious, and Min Xingyu found the door again in the evening. He Meishu is with him this time. "You have something to do with me?" Su Qiao opened the hall door, but did not let them in. He Meishu stared at her with beautiful eyes: "Su Qiao, has Li Jingtai contacted you?" Su Qiao guessed that He Meishu probably didn''t know that Min Xingyu had already come to her privately before that. She glanced at Min Xingyu and shook her head directly: "No." He Meishu had obvious suspicion in her eyes, and solemnly persuaded: "Miss Su, I hope you can be more rational. Li Jingtai is not as simple as it seems. There is a problem with his identity, and he is also very dangerous." Min Xingyu thought for a while, nodded in agreement: "He is really dangerous, I hope you don¡¯t use emotions, and finally make a big mistake, which will bring danger to yourself and others." Heh, is it dangerous? Doesn¡¯t she know? Su Qiao sneered in her heart, but said indifferently on her face: "Isn''t it the job of your police to arrest people?" "If he is dangerous, you should hurry to catch him. What''s the use of holding me dead?" "Furthermore, he knows you will stare at me, how could he still contact me? Is he stupid?" "I think you might as well go outside and look for clues instead of wasting time with me here." After speaking, Su Qiao is about to close the door. Min Xingyu stretched out his hand to block the door, with suspicion in his eyes: "He really didn''t contact you?" Su Qiao stared at him coldly: "Didn¡¯t you have monitored my call?" "We are just thinking about your safety." He Meishu didn''t think this was wrong. "Hmph, it¡¯s for my safety or to catch him, you know very well." Su Qiao didn''t want to talk to them about this kind of nutritious topic. Min Xingyu took out a card from his pocket and handed it to her: "Miss Su, if he contacts you, I hope you put the overall situation first and contact us as soon as possible." Su Qiao took it and slammed the door directly. The business card in her hand was thrown directly into the trash can by her. "Huh, danger?" I think you are the most dangerous, right! So anxious, just to kill him, so that he can give you a scapegoat. Unfortunately, with Su Qiao, this pot can only Outside the door, He Meishu said angrily: "I don''t think she will cooperate with us." Min Xingyu pondered for a moment: "Let¡¯s stare at it first!" He Meishu looked at him suspiciously: "Su Qiao and Li Jingtai have only been dating for more than three months. Their relationship should not be too deep. Do you think Li Jingtai will really come to her?" "Maybe, maybe not.:" Min Xingyu was a little absent-minded. He Meishu thought about it carefully, and said in a puzzled manner: "I observed before, the two of them get along a little bit strangely." "When you say that they are boyfriend and girlfriend, you always feel that there is something between them, but when you say they are not boyfriend and girlfriend, you can feel that they are in a tacit understanding." "At the beginning, we all thought that Su Qiao was just to become an actor in order to become an actor, but now it seems that it is not. She has a good potential for development in the modeling industry, and she should not be transformed. At least not in a short time." "I have to go back in advance, you are here to stare!" Min Xingyu was very worried and didn''t listen to her analysis carefully. As if thinking of something, he gave an order and turned around and walked away. Seeing him in a hurry, He Meishu quickly asked: "Where are you going?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1866： He has a secret (80) Chapter 1866 He has a secret (80) "I''m in a hurry." Min Xingyu left without looking back, leaving He Meishu with a suspicious face. Half an hour later, Min Xingyu appeared outside Su Qiao¡¯s company. In a small apartment dormitory outside the company, there was a small ticking sound at this time. Li Jingtai looked down at the phone Su Qiao handed him, and raised his lips. "You came here so soon?" As expected, it was Min Xingyu. Adjust the sound of the phone to vibrate, Li Jingtai lifted up his small black backpack, slowly opened the door and walked out. He did not go to the front door, but left through the back door. Behind ?? is a snack street. Many people flow. The guard at the gate only looked up, then lowered his head again. Such a height, only the model inside has it. So even if the face is new, he doesn''t have any doubts. The most important thing is that Li Jingtai behaves naturally, as if he is really a model here. After Li Jingtai left, Min Xingyu and the front door guard showed evidence and walked into the apartment complex belonging to the model agency. He asked the guard to lead him and went to Su Qiao¡¯s dormitory for the first time. Of course, nothing was gained. Min Xingyu frowned and thought for a moment, then looked at the security guard: "Do you have surveillance here?" The security guard nodded: "Of course we have. The security facilities here are very complete." "Take me to the monitoring room." "it is good." "Have Su Qiao been here today?" On the way to the monitoring room, Min Xingyu began to inquire about Su Qiao''s whereabouts today. The security guard thought for a while: "It seems to have been here, and I took something and left." Min Xingyu drew a dark light in his eyes, and asked calmly: "Did she come alone, or did she come with someone else?" "It seems to be two people, and a female model." Because the female model was very beautiful and taller than Su Qiao, he took a few serious glances at the time. "Female?" Min Xingyu tightened his eyebrows slightly. If it¡¯s a woman, it¡¯s just her peer. The security nodded: "Yes, woman, she looks very pretty." Although I heard that it was a female, Min Xingyu was still worried and went to the monitoring room to check it carefully. He stared at the female model on the screen who was about the same height as Su Qiao for a long time. But finally I was disappointed. From the looks or height, it is not Li Jingtai. Li Jingtai is one meter eighty three, eighty four, Su Qiao one meter seven seven. Standing together, Li Jingtai should be half a head taller than Su Qiao. Furthermore, this woman''s facial features are nothing like Li Jingtai. No matter the shape of the face, the eyes, or the shape of the nose and mouth, there is no similarity at all. "Is there a problem?" The security guard took a closer look and asked curiously. "no problem." Min Xingyu stared at the screen for a while, then turned and left the monitoring room with a serious expression in his eyes. It seems that, as Su Qiao said, Li Jingtai will not contact her. Let''s not talk about the relationship between the two, just judging from Li Jingtai''s caution, he will surely guess that Su Qiao will be targeted by them. At this point, it is impossible for him to contact Su Qiao. After Min Xingyu left the apartment, at the snack street behind, Li Jingtai slowly entered the apartment complex with a packed takeaway. Before entering the door, he glanced contemptuously in the direction of the front door. is nothing more than that. He originally planned to have a little game with Min Xingyu. As a result, this guy had no doubts at all. "I don''t know what she is doing." It was only an hour apart, and he seemed to miss her a little bit. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1867： He has a secret (81) Chapter 1867 He has a secret (81) "Min Xingyu, you are so kind, even I, An Yixi, dare to provoke me, let''s see how I can deal with you!" Min Xingyu who left, suddenly received a call from An Yixi. An Yixi on the phone was obviously angry. A trace of killing intent flashed across Min Xingyu¡¯s eyes: "What do you mean?" "Still pretending here with Lao Tzu, you wait! I won''t let you go!" After speaking angrily, An Yixi hung up the phone. Here, Min Xingyu''s inspiration flashed, and he suddenly reacted. An Yixi thought he had sent those things on the Internet. * At night, the underground parking lot of a certain community. After searching for a day, Min Xingyu, who was tired, just got out of the car and saw An Yixi, who was standing in the elevator and sneered at him in black. "I came back so late. Our Captain Min is really hard." Min Xingyu did not expect that he would be so courageous that he even dared to come here, a cold light flashed in his eyes. "You were the man that day, and you killed Ha Shangyuan." "There was also a car accident in the morning, which was also arranged by you." An Yixi sneered: "Yes, I killed that idiot, and I caused your car to be hit." "Why do you want to catch me? Come on, catch me, this young master is here, catch me." "Huh, you dare not measure!" Up to now, An Yixi is still very arrogant. Min Xingyu parked the car to the side of the road and stared coldly at the front: "Why are you killing him?" "What or why, I killed him if I wanted to." "As stupid as a pig, and courageous, he kept beeping in Lao Tzu''s ear all day long, even more verbose than my dad." just killed Zhou Keqin''s stupid by the wrong hand, and trembling with fright, ran over to beg him for protection. also threatened him, saying that if he was caught, he would tell everything. Isn¡¯t this forcing him to kill him? Min Xingyu''s face is ugly: "For this reason, you killed him?" What does he regard human life as? Can chickens and ducks be slaughtered at will? "Is this not enough?" "Do I need him to teach me how to do it? Is he qualified to point me out?" "Even my dad can''t care about me, which green onion is he? He even dared to threaten me, so I told him to shut up!" He said, don''t touch the woman Su Qiao, but the guy is very stubborn, he keeps pestering him, let him find a way to kill her. still dare to threaten him with those photos. Isn¡¯t this a case of seeking death by himself? "No, I am not here to trouble you today." "Min Xingyu, you sent those things on the Internet! I think you are trying to die!" An Yixi''s face was ruthless, and because of his anger, his eyes seemed to be strangely red. "No." Min Xingyu stared at him, secretly vigilant. An Yixi grinned: "Who else did you do?" "Do you think I''m as stupid as others, don''t you see that you are a wolf in sheep''s clothing?" "Huh, you really think you are the **** squad captain of the special case team, how can you get me, can you break my dad?" "I''m telling you, it''s just a catch-all thing, and it can''t threaten my dad at all. My dad is still running for Congress!" "When my dad is running for the election, I will tell you all about the killing of your subordinates, so that you can''t eat and walk around. You can''t even be the captain of this shit, so you can try to be interrogated , What it''s like to be a prisoner." Min Xingyu''s face changed, staring at him with murderous expression: "That''s all an accident!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1868： He has a secret (82) Chapter 1868 He has a secret (82) "If it weren''t for you to hold my hand, if it wasn''t for you to hit me, Azhi wouldn''t die at all!" An Yixi laughed arrogantly: "Hahaha, manslaughter is also a murder. It''s not just me, but you, Min Xingyu, who slashed his neck with a knife." "How is it? The taste of killing is good, right?" "Oh, I forgot, you guys are the police, and you often do murders. I must have known the taste of it a long time ago." "I also blame you, Min Xingyu, for being so calm and so nonchalant after killing his men." On the other side, Su Qiao, who was monitoring, was speechless when he heard this. ¡®This guy is really stupid! ¡¯ is too stupid. Isn¡¯t this forcing people to kill you? After the defamation was over, Su Qiao, as a good citizen, decisively sent a signal to He Meishu and called the police for help. Ten minutes later, He Meishu rushed to the underground parking lot with the team members. Under the slightly dim light of the underground parking lot, half of Min Xingyu''s face was hidden in the shadows, and some of his expressions were not clearly visible, but at this time, he was exuding the atmosphere of a yin bird, and his clothes and hair were a bit messy. "Brother Xingyu, are you okay?" "team leader!" He Meishu jumped out of the car and hurried over. The other players also followed closely. When they noticed the people lying on the ground covered in blood, they were all a little surprised. "He..." Min Xingyu pushed away He Meishu''s hand, and said calmly: "He is the real murderer who killed Ha Shangyuan." After finishing speaking, he took out the recording pen from his pocket: "This is a recording, I just recorded it." "he died." Some team members squatted down next to the man on the ground, took a close look at his face, and quickly recognized his identity. "This is An Yixi?" "So he was the one who killed He Shangyuan? Then, did we wrong Li Jingtai?" "How can he be wronged? Li Jingtai''s identity is obviously wrong, and he dared to escape arrest. At first glance, he knew that he was guilty, and he must have done something bad." "So too." An old police officer looked at Min Xingyu: "Captain, what happened?" Min Xingyu pursed his lips and glanced at the man on the ground: "He thought that the information about his father on the Internet was my report, so he attacked me." "This guy, he really wanted to die! We were looking for him, but he came to him by himself." They have found out that in high school, An Yixi was the closest to Zhou Keqin and He Shangyuan. Specifically, An Yixi is their boss. Everyone has no regrets about An Yixi¡¯s death. Because he was the murderer who killed their team members. And An Yixi¡¯s father, Chairman An, has something wrong now, and they don¡¯t have to worry about anything. * Here, Su Qiao, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, took off the earphones. "So there are really stupid people in this world!" But Min Xingyu was ruthless enough to kill someone. Pity! Why should you be a male lead? Be the male lead when you are a male lead. Why are you holding onto my man and wanting to kill him? Isn¡¯t this seeking a dead end? At the police station, based on Min Xingyu¡¯s recording, it was determined that An Yixi was the murderer of Ha Shangyuan and his team member Azhi, Su Qiao made a decision. She decided to be a good person and hand in the complete video and recording to prevent them from being kept in the dark. One hour later, there was a huge wave on the Internet again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1869： He has a secret (83) Chapter 1869 He has a secret (83) After seeing the news on the Internet, He Meishu stood up, unable to even take the chair down, and hurriedly ran to Min Xingyu who was smoking on the balcony. "Brother Xingyu, something happened, something happened..." "what''s happenin?" The flickering fireworks between Min Xingyu¡¯s fingers are like his entangled mood at this moment, and like his life at this moment. "Online...There is a video on the Internet..." He Meishu didn''t know what to say for a while, and there was a hint of panic in her eyes. At this moment, the team members in the office crowded around, but they all had expressions of astonishment. "team leader¡­¡­" "How could...this is...is this true?" "People in the technical department have checked, the video...the video is not synthesized." The old police officer stared at Min Xingyu in disbelief, "Azhi really did you kill by mistake?" Everyone looked at Min Xingyu, with a little astonishment in their eyes, they couldn''t believe it, and there was hope, hope he could deny it. Min Xingyu did not speak, the cigarette **** between his fingers had burned to the end, but he seemed to feel no pain. The hearts of the players gradually cooled. No need to say anything, they already understand that what is said in the video is the truth. He Meishu has been panicked, and now she has closed her mouth. Before, she had been suspicious all the time, but now, it only confirmed her suspicion. But when all this becomes true, she still finds it difficult to accept. Soon, the people from the Inspection Section arrived. "Min Xingyu, you are suspected of killing police officers Li Zhixian and An Yixi, please come with us." He Meishu believed in her heart, but she still couldn¡¯t accept it emotionally. She hurriedly grabbed Min Xingyu¡¯s arm: "You must be mistaken, this is a conspiracy! It must be a conspiracy!" The contradictions and pain that had been condensed in the eyes of Min Xingyu these days disappeared, and slowly pushed her hand away, and said to the inspectors very calmly: "I killed the people, I will go with you." Killed the scumbag An Yixi, he didn''t regret it at all. Although he has a murderous selfishness, but at the same time, he also wants to avenge Azhi, and even wants to do something for the mother and daughter years ago. Although he has not obtained conclusive evidence, he probably already knows what happened 16 years ago. Several inspectors nodded slightly. "Brother Xingyu..." He Meishu''s eyes were red, and he looked at him in despair. Min Xingyu paused, turned his head and said softly: "I''m sorry, I can''t take care of you anymore. I must be responsible for my words and deeds." After speaking, he followed the inspection team and left. Looking at their backs, He Meishu and the players lost their senses. "how so?" "Azhizhen... was really killed by the captain..." If it weren''t for things to happen in front of them, if it weren''t for Min Xingyu''s confession, they would never believe that all this is true, all this is the truth. Through the nano drone, Su Qiao watched this scene all the way, took the computer away, got up and slowly changed into a floral dress, put on a light beige three-quarter sleeve suit jacket, and carried a small bag Closed the door. * "Didn''t you say that you won''t be here these days?" Li Jingtai was very surprised by Su Qiao''s sudden arrival. Of course, most of them were delighted. After pulling the person into the room, he asked, "Did something happen?" "An Yixi is dead." Su Qiao swept him up and down. This guy actually has a bath towel around his waist. What is he trying to do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1870： He has a secret (84) Chapter 1870 He has a secret (84) "Dead?" So fast? Li Jingtai is going to check the situation at the police station. But I didn¡¯t expect that such a big thing would happen so soon. Su Qiao threw the bag on the small sofa, and then explained: "You were killed by Min Xingyu, and Min Xingyu was arrested, you should be fine soon." "Min Xingyu killed An Yixi?" The news one after another made Li Jingtai a little overwhelmed, and some couldn''t believe it. He quickly understood something, took Su Qiao to sit on the sofa, and looked at her confidently: "What did you do?" Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "Huh, do you think I''m as stupid as you? Do anything, and go to battle in person." Li Jingtai''s inspiration flashed: "Did you post those things about President An on the Internet?" "It''s not me, is it you?" Su Qiao pouted. "Do you know why Min Xingyu wants you to die?" "Because when Ha Shangyuan died, the police officer named Azhi was killed by mistake. You went to the scene at that time. He suspected that you saw the scene at that time, so he wanted to kill you." Li Jingtai suddenly woke up: "It turns out to be like this." He said why Min Xingyu suddenly wanted to kill him. "The knife with my fingerprint on the handle was also planted and framed to me by him, right?" Only Min Xingyu can get his fingerprints and stick them to the handle of the knife, and only he can get the blood of the dead police officer. And he had always suspected that the knife he accidentally dropped fell on the scene of the murder. "Ok." Su Qiao nodded slightly, and then stared at him seriously: "Tell me, what on earth did you go there that day?" Li Jingtai blinked: "Didn''t I tell you? I was chasing that perverted serial killer." "Is it right after you catch up, if it''s convenient, you can do it by the way?" Su Qiao squinted, her eyes a little cold. Li Jingtai raised his eyebrows: "I''m not that stupid yet." "I just want to threaten him to stop him from touching you." To kill, he still wouldn''t do it if he didn''t have to do it. At most, if the threat is impossible, he maimed that guy. Without the legs, the guy just wanted to hit her idea, but he couldn''t hit it. Su Qiao probably understood his true purpose: "Are you stupid?" "He is a serial pervert killer. As long as you get some evidence and hand it to the police, isn''t he dead? Do you need to catch yourself?" "I still say you are not stupid. I think you are stupid to the end. I have never seen you so stupid." "I''m afraid that he will hit you again." Li Jingtai touched his nose, slightly imaginary. After all, the reason why the guy noticed Su Qiao couldn¡¯t get rid of him. Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance, and said domineeringly: "My idea is that he can beat him if he wants to fight?" "Just your IQ, one day I will be **** off by you!" Li Jingtai hurriedly hugged her to soothe her: "I''m not angry anymore, I''m not afraid that he will hurt you again." "Huh, I think you have a guilty conscience!" Su Qiao wouldn''t let him coax him and forgive him, and directly pushed the person away. Li Jingtai quickly knelt down on the sofa: "I was wrong." "Do you think that if you admit your mistakes like this, I will forgive you?" Kneel at every turn, this guy is too spineless, right? Li Jingtai¡¯s mouth collapsed, his shoulders dropped, and he looked at her pitifully, "Then how can you forgive me?" Li Jingtai now can''t wait to go back to the past, and beat the stupid self in the past fiercely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1871： He has a secret (85) Chapter 1871 He has a secret (85) "Why don''t you sit on my back and I hunch you to ride a horse?" Su Qiao: "..." What kind of thinking is this? What is the structure of this brain? Opened his paw straight out: "Go, you think I''m still a kid." Li Jingtai''s eyes rolled skewly: "Then...then punishing me to cook for you for a hundred years?" Su Qiao moved her aching neck and sneered: "Heh, you think it''s beautiful." "You are so beautiful, of course I must think about it." Li Jingtai decided not to face this face. Speaking, he quickly reached out and gently helped Su Qiao press his shoulders: "Is it very sour here? I''ll give you a massage." "Stop flattering." She said so, but Su Qiao didn''t stop his behavior and enjoyed it comfortably. "Your true identity should be found out by the police soon. Do you have any plans on how to do it?" Li Jingtai looked confident: "I have my own way of this." "What can I do?" Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him slightly: "Keep secret from me?" Li Jingtai raised the corner of his mouth, with a smile in his eyes: "You will know then." Fine! The IQ of this guy is still quite high. Su Qiao¡¯s gaze fell on his muscular upper body: ¡°Where¡¯s the clothes?¡± Li Jingtai blinked very purely, ¡°It¡¯s not like you said no one here, can I be naked?¡± Let him wear women''s clothing all the time, he really can''t bear it. "I want to show off these little muscles in your stomach?" Li Jingtai straightened his chest and waist. deliberately exposed his four lower abdomen bones. "Actually, my body is really not as bad as you said, right?" "Many male models have six packs of eight packs of abs. What kind of body is your four small muscles with unclear outlines?" "..."I am a professional modeler. What I eat is a bowl of body shape. Of course, I must keep my body in good shape. But he is a little writer, the thing he does the most every day is to nest in front of the computer code words, why does he want such a good body? However, Li Jingtai was hit again. "Wait and see, I will have eight pack abs soon." But it''s just eight pack abs, and he won''t be able to train it if he doesn''t believe it. Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "Continue to follow me to practice boxing from tomorrow morning." Li Jingtai wanted to cry a little, and asked cautiously: "Can I go to the gym?" He would rather go to the gym to exercise for four hours a day than practice boxing with her. Su Qiao raised an eyebrow and looked at him: "Don''t believe me?" "...believe." Isn''t it a question of whether or not you believe it? This is a question of whether it can be sustained. Li Jingtai was crying. Su Qiao seemed to have not seen it, and smiled and stretched out his hand to pat his face: "Going to the gym and spending money may not be able to achieve the effect, so just listen to me honestly!" There is no room for maneuver, Li Jingtai gave up the struggle. "Can I go out now or wear my clothes back?" "Yes." Su Qiao nodded. "But do you have men''s clothes?" Li Jingtai hurriedly to please the tunnel: "Xiao Qiao, can you buy it for me?" Su Qiao did not speak. Li Jingtai looked at her pitifully: "Can''t you?" "For your pitiful sake, I''ll get you a set." Speaking, Su Qiao stood up, carrying the bag and preparing to go out. "Little Joe is so kind to me." Li Jingtai immediately smiled and leaned over and quickly tapped her on the cheek. Su Qiao rolled his eyes. Ten minutes later, Su Qiao brought back a new set of clothes. "You let me wear this?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1872： He has a secret (86) Chapter 1872 He has a secret (86) "You let me wear this?" Li Jingtai looked at the big flowery pants in his hand, the big gray T-shirt and slippers, and he was very resistant. "Is it enough to wear? Are you asking too much?" It was ten o''clock in the evening at this time, where did she go to buy him? I bought a set at the stall in the small night market on the snack street behind. After going back anyway, he can change his clothes. "May..." Li Jingtai didn''t want to go out wearing such stale clothes. Su Qiao became a little impatient: "No, but, I quickly changed home, I''m hungry." Li Jingtai was stunned: "You didn''t have dinner?" "After I got the exact news, I came to you." In fact, she even forgot to eat lunch. had been checking information before, monitoring the situation of An Yixi and Min Xingyu. "Then wait for me, I''ll be ready right away, and I''ll make you some good food when I go back later." Li Jingtai hurried into the small bathroom with his big pants. When the two left, the guard was a little stunned. When did this man go in? Why didn¡¯t he see it? There are also some models who will bring their boyfriends in. The guard is puzzled, so he doesn''t care about it anymore. After returning home, Li Jingtai was busy driving in the kitchen. Fortunately, the two frosts at home are always full, so there are a lot of ingredients. Su Qiao was very satisfied with this meal. * The next day, as they expected, the police came to the door again. But this time it was not an arrest, but instead asked him to assist in the investigation and answer some questions. So Su Qiao went with him. After arriving at the police station, they really asked about Li Jingtai¡¯s true identity. Li Jingtai calmly took out a hospital report from his briefcase. "At the beginning, I suffered head trauma and amnesia. I didn''t know who I was. I was sent to the orphanage as Li Jingtai, so I actually didn''t know my true identity." "I don''t believe it." He Meishu didn''t expect that, not only did she fail to grasp Li Jingtai''s handle, but Su Qiao and the others led the army, her face was very ugly. Li Jingtai put the report in front of them, raised his eyebrows and said, "Should the police speak with evidence?" Su Qiao glanced at the medical report and interjected: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can still check it.¡± "The impact of the car accident at the time was very large, and what he was like at that time, I believe those who deal with this matter are very clear." Speaking, she meaningfully looked at He Meishu, who was obviously hostile towards herself and Li Jingtai. "Don¡¯t you want to say that a seven or eight-year-old child can pretend to have amnesia? Even if he wants to pretend, then the doctor must be willing to cooperate?" "Oh, there is one more thing. When you took him away, a car accident happened on the way. Min Xingyu deliberately ran into him and wanted to drive him out of the car and into the river. We have the right to suspect that he wanted to kill. Quit your mouth." He Meishu''s face was gloomy: "Impossible, you are slandering, Xingyu brother can''t do this." Su Qiao sneered: "After he can kill people, he has gotten dirty and framed, what else can''t be done?" As soon as the words came out, He Meishu and the team members had nothing to say. "In short, we reserve our right to complain." Speaking of Su Qiao pulling Li Jingtai up, he was a little arrogant and said: "If there is nothing to ask, we will leave. We are all busy." knew that there was a problem with Li Jingtai, but they did not have any evidence. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1873： He has a secret (87) Chapter 1873 He has a secret (87) knew that there was a problem with Li Jingtai, but they did not have any evidence. Even the only one, they can''t help him with the matter of covering up his true identity and using the identity of others. In the end, a more sensible old policeman nodded and said, "You can go now." Su Qiao nodded to the other party: "If you need to cooperate, you can find us again. As good citizens who abide by laws and regulations, we will definitely cooperate." The old police officer nods slightly: "Thank you." After leaving the police station, Li Jingtai quietly took Su Qiao¡¯s hand with a slightly ridiculous smile on his mouth: "What are we doing?" Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him faintly: "I came out early just now, I haven''t had time to practice boxing today." Li Jingtai''s expression was a bit stiff, and he quickly turned to please: "Xiao Qiao, let''s go surfing at the beach today! Then you can go to the beach restaurant to eat seafood." Su Qiao was stunned: "Surfing?" She seems to have not played this one yet. But... It¡¯s not so easy to escape. She curled her lips, glanced at him sideways, the corners of her eyes and brows were full of style. "Okay, it just so happened that I bought a very beautiful bikini last time, and I haven''t had time to wear it." Su Qiao''s devil figure suddenly appeared in Li Jingtai''s mind, and he was stared at by countless people under the sun. He looked up at the sky, and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit cloudy today. It may rain for a while. We still don¡¯t go surfing to avoid danger.¡± ¡°Also, in fact, the cooks in the seafood restaurants by the sea are not as good as I did. We bought seafood and went back to make it ourselves, okay?¡± Su Qiao glanced at him, but did not answer. Li Jingtai can''t wait to give himself an old punch. Why did he come up with such a bad idea? It''s all right now, and he shot himself in the foot. I adjusted my expression and tried to make myself more casual, with a slight expectation in my eyes: "Xiao Qiao, I recently learned how to make seafood with the chef in my culinary class. Don''t you want to try it? " Su Qiao felt that it was almost done, and mercifully let him go: "Let''s do it!" Li Jingtai''s mouth raised, and a pleasing smile appeared: "Then we will go to the seafood market to buy seafood, and then go back to cook." "Hmm." Su Qiao hooked her lips imperceptibly and nodded. Su Qiao is slowly training the disobedient guy next to him. The two have a good time, but on the police station side, the case has been turbulent again. The person from the laboratory department handed a blood comparison report to He Meishu. "Mei Shu, there is the latest discovery. On the tip of the knife that killed Azhi last time, there was another person''s blood. It was just because the blood volume was very low, it was ignored at the beginning." He Meishu was very surprised: "The blood of another person?" Is it Xingyu brother? When scanning one of the places on the report, she frowned: "Rh negative, rhesus blood type?" Xingyu brother has blood type B, not his. Who would it be? This blood type is a very rare blood type, only 0.3% nationwide, which can be called real panda blood. She suddenly remembered something, her face changed slightly. Do not! Will not! It is impossible for him to appear in that place at that time. "Meishuo?" Seeing that her face was wrong, the person in the laboratory pushed her. He Meishu reacted and nodded reluctantly: "Okay, I know, leave it to me, I''ll check." She calmed down a bit. Just now, she was really taken aback by the thoughts in her mind, but after thinking about it, this thing is completely impossible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1874： He has a secret (88) Chapter 1874 He has a secret (88) The person in the laboratory pointed to two of the blood comparisons and said: "I have done the comparison. It is not Captain Min''s, nor An Yixi and He Shangyuan." He Meishu had an idea: "Is it possible that it is Li Jingtai''s?" The person in the laboratory shook his head: "I haven''t compared this, because there is no blood sample from Li Jingtai." He Meishu thought for a while. "I will figure out a way to get his blood." "Okay, you can just give me the sample then." * At this time, Su Qiao was sitting in a lazy chair on the balcony, basking in the sun with his eyes closed, and wearing a pair of white headphones in his ears. Suddenly, she seemed to have heard something, and her eyes opened. "What''s wrong? Did I have a nightmare?" Li Jingtai just approached her room with a glass of fresh juice. Seeing her suddenly sitting up, he thought she had a nightmare during her lunch break. "nothing." She seemed to have heard Li Jingtai¡¯s name just now. Although An Yixi is dead, because the murderer of the serial murder has not been caught, she has been paying attention to He Meishu''s situation over the past two days. Just now, when she seemed to be sleeping but not sleeping, she seemed to hear He Meishu''s voice vaguely, and also mentioned Li Jingtai. Li Jingtai''s eyes flashed, and his eyes fell on her earphones. I wanted to ask her why she was wearing headphones while taking a nap. But after thinking about it, in the end, she didn¡¯t ask anything. Instead, she handed the cup in front of her: "Drink a glass of juice, beauty." Su Qiao took the glass absently and took a few sips. As if thinking of something, she put the cup back into his hand, quickly returned to the room, opened the bedside table, and quickly found a small box. Li Jingtai followed with some curiosity, looking at the half-nail-size black spiders in the box, he was puzzled: "What is this?" "Confidentiality." Su Qiao looked up at him, walked to the balcony, and threw five black mechanical spiders onto the lawn downstairs. then picked up a small remote control for a while and threw it back in the drawer again. Li Jingdi looked at him, but in the end he couldn''t figure out what Su Qiao was doing. "How can you keep secrets from me?" Li Jingtai, who was confused and dissatisfied. "Why, you are allowed to keep confidential with me, but I am not allowed to keep confidential with you?" Su Qiao grabbed the juice from him and walked slowly back to the lazy chair on her balcony. Li Jingtai hurriedly followed up: ¡°I¡¯m just a medical report, and I¡¯m not thinking, you will know it soon.¡± Su Qiao drank a sip of the juice, then squinted at him: "I didn''t expect you to be so cunning when you are so young?" Seven or eight years old, and a seven or eight-year-old kid who is not very good at talking, and has never read a book, unexpectedly knows to play amnesia and behave. It¡¯s no wonder that after growing up, those little tricks for playing tricks on people are one set. Li Jingtai reluctantly sat down on the small sofa opposite her: "Actually, this is not my intention." "At that time, I was not very good at talking, so when they asked me, I only knew that I was dumb, and I didn''t know when they asked me." "At that time, my head was hit by the hood of a flying car. After the doctor checked it, he said there was a serious concussion or something, and after asking me, I couldn¡¯t answer anything, and then it was judged amnesia. ." "Then, Li Jingtai''s body was not found, his parents died together, and there were no other relatives. I was the same age and looked the same, so I was treated as Li Jingtai and sent to the orphanage." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1875： He has a secret (90) Chapter 1875 He has a secret (90) From his faint eyes and calm words, he felt the dazedness and even ignorance of his childhood. At that time, he should have no idea what family affection is. Because no one taught him. If he didn''t arouse this goal suddenly at that time, maybe he was still wandering outside like a soulless wandering soul! Su Qiao thought for a while: "After the revenge, do you have a goal?" Should you no longer be boring to play with others? Li Jingtai''s mouth raised slightly, his eyes were bright, and he smiled at her: "Yes." "What is it?" Su Qiao was a little curious, and immediately said: "I can help you." "Really?" A strange light flashed across Li Jingtai¡¯s eyes. "Then I will thank you here first." Su Qiao always felt that she had done something wrong just now: "Need to be so polite with me?" Li Jingtai smiled and nodded: "Okay, I won''t be so polite again in the future." "Go cooking, I''m hungry." Su Qiao looked at the smile in his eyes, wondering if he had fallen into the pit again. However, thinking that I still have so many ¡®eyes¡¯ to help stare at him, I let go of my heart. Li Jingtai got up in a great mood: "Okay, what do you want to eat today?" "Whatever you do! I eat what you do." "You are so good to feed." Li Jingtai smiled, touched her head, and left the room briskly. * On the other side, He Meishu hurried back home. After finding her brother at the small car repair shop at home, he grabbed him with some shaking hands: "Brother, where are you on the afternoon of May 13th?" He Taisheng glanced at her hand very unhappily, but still patiently replied: "It''s been so long on May 13th, how can I remember? What''s wrong?" He Meishu stared at him closely, with some anxiety in her eyes: "Did you go back to the old house in Qilitun?" He Taisheng''s eyes flashed, and he said indifferently, "It should be." "It''s been too long, I can''t remember, you also know that your brother is not in good health and has a bad memory." He Meishu was a little anxious, and instinctively forced her hands: "Think about it, did you ever go there that day, and did you run into anyone." He Taisheng finally couldn''t help but pulled her hand away and shook the swing of her sleeves. "Well, I think about it." "May 13th...afternoon..." He Taisheng frowned and thought about it for a while. "Oh, I remember, I played chess with Old Man Wu and them in the park that afternoon, and then came back after dark." "Are you sure?" He Meishu curled her eyebrows and looked at his expression as if she was sure whether he was lying. He Taisheng looked as usual and nodded calmly: "OK, what''s the matter? Don''t you believe your brother and me?" He Meishu grabbed his right arm and lifted it up, with some stern expressions: "Then what''s the matter with your hand?" The reason why she rushed back in such a hurry was because she suddenly remembered that on May 30th, she happened to see his brother disinfecting the wound on the back of her hand. Plus his brother''s blood type is special. She had to doubt some things. He Taisheng has no difference in face, and it is indifferent and authentic: "It''s just that I got scratched while repairing the car. You know, I will inevitably get some minor injuries in this kind of work." After a pause, he touched the top of her head, and calmly said: "Don''t worry, brother hasn''t done that for a long time." "It was all because my brother was young and watched his parents burn to death, and was stimulated, and then did some extreme things for a while." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1876： He has a secret (91) Chapter 1876 He has a secret (91) "Furthermore, my brother''s body is allergic to all pollen and hair, and he can''t even go to the beach. He will get sick from time to time. What else can he do?" "You edit, you continue to edit!" He Meishu shook off his hand, took a piece of paper from his pocket and threw it to him, full of anger: "When will you lie to me?" If he did nothing, who did the **** dead cat found by the trash can? At first, she heard the team members say that after an old lady was frightened by her cat and had a heart attack, she began to doubt. But she quietly checked, and her brother had not been to the area of ??the old house during that time, so she dispelled her doubts. But now it seems that he has never stopped at all. "What did I lie to you? It''s really inexplicable." He Taisheng frowned, bent over and picked up the paper from the ground. When I scanned one of the lines above, my expression paused, but it quickly converged, and my performance became natural again. He Meishu is in raging anger. She points to him with hatred and listens to the test report: "Do you know what this is? This is a test report of one of the blood samples taken from the knife that killed Azhi." "RH-negative blood, only 0.3% of people in the country have this rare blood type, and the city can''t find a few, and there may be one in Qilitun that afternoon, except for you, not even you!" "Look at the wound on the back of your hand, even laymen can see at a glance that it is a mark of a knife scratch. Do you dare to say that you have not been to the old house that day? Do you dare to say the blood on the tip It''s not yours?" He Taisheng no longer concealed it, and said with a sneer: "What if the blood on the tip of the knife is mine?" "I didn''t do anything. I just ran into a madman who chased me and was accidentally scratched by him. I''m still a victim. What''s the matter?" He Meishu roared: "What madman? That man is called Li Jingtai. He is not a madman at all, but a writer with quick thinking and very clever mind." Li Jingtai¡¯s blood type...seems to be RH negative... Will that, the blood on it belongs to him? After all, the knife belongs to Li Jingtai, and it is possible for him to leave blood on it. He Meishu suddenly remembered the information about Li Jingtai she had just found. Emotions became relaxed, not as excited as before. "Brother, tell me honestly, why did Li Jingtai chase you down that day." It is impossible for Li Jingtai to do such a thing for no reason, unless he is really crazy. But the fact is that Li Jingtai is not crazy at all. Not only is he not crazy, but he is also very smart and has a high IQ. "How do I know? I don''t know him." "Maybe he recognized the wrong person, or maybe he made a mistake!" He Taisheng is a little irritable. Looking at her sister''s face, I felt disgust again in my heart. But his reason told him again that he could do nothing. This is his sister, the only relative. Another similar face appeared in his mind, and He Taisheng''s heart was a little calmer. He Meishu didn''t know that she had been on the verge of life and death. She snatched the report in his hand and warned in a cold voice: "You had better not do anything without telling me, otherwise I won''t be able to save you. " "Don''t worry, your brother and I are not such a senseless person." He Taisheng secretly secreted some impulsive thoughts, and secretly exhaled, then smiled and said: "You are my only family, even if it is for you, I will not do anything illegal." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1877： He has a secret (89) Chapter 1877 He has a secret (89) Su Qiao did not expect this to be the case. "Even without Li Jingtai, you would probably take this opportunity to enter the orphanage, right?" After all, he was a dark household who didn''t even have a registered permanent residence at that time. Li Jingtai was guessed in his mind, and the corners of his mouth collapsed with a little grievance: "At this time, shouldn''t you sympathize with me and love me?" "Your set is useless with me." Su Qiao will no longer be fooled by this fox. After all, until now, she has not figured out what this guy''s true temperament is like. Li Jingtai''s eyes were grimace: "I thought I would get a comforting hug." As soon as the voice fell, he raised his eyebrows, supported his chin with one hand, and looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "Which set do you want? Tell me, I can do as you say, and it will absolutely satisfy you 100%." changed again. I don¡¯t know how many faces this guy has. Su Qiao rolled his eyes to the sky, and slammed the pillow behind him directly at him: "Here, the consolation prize for being obedient these days." "That''s it?" Li Jingtai stared at the pillow in his hand with some dissatisfaction. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "I can also give you a colored bag on your head." Good violence! But... I love it! In the eyes of Su Qiao, Li Jingtai is unpredictable, but in the eyes of Li Jingtai, Su Qiao is also unpredictable. He thinks her various small expressions are very interesting. Especially when angry, it is the most vivid and beautiful, and it attracts him the most. Li Jingtai rewarded him with a pillow in his arms, his chin propped on it, and he looked at her with a smile: "Hehe, sure enough, the person I like is different." "Although my experience doesn''t seem very good, I never feel pitiful, and I don''t need the mercy of others." When he was in the orphanage, he laughed in his heart when he saw some people showing pity at him. He thinks those people are really ridiculous, his life is still messed up, and he has the time to pity others. Su Qiao drank the juice in the cup, and squinted at him: "This world is more bumpy than yours. If you feel miserable, you can go and see the small countries that are fighting, and see where they are. How do children live." When they were seven or eight years old, they had already begun to take up weapons to survive. "I didn''t think I was miserable, I thought I had a good time." Li Jingtai is telling the truth. He never felt miserable. "Actually, the appearance of my mother and sister, I have long been blurred. They were too busy at that time and didn''t have much time to care about me." "However, I don''t blame them either, at least they didn''t starve me to death." "Then you are still so anxious to help them get revenge?" Su Qiao originally thought that he did these things with full of hatred. Li Jingtai slowly said: "Of course the hatred is to be reported." "Otherwise, so boring, what should I do?" "..." Don''t tell me, you take revenge because you are too boring. Li Jingtai seemed to see the meaning in her eyes, and smiled faintly. "After they left, I wandered the street alone. At that time, I was at a loss and didn''t know what I was going to do. Then, when I picked up the birthday present they prepared for me in the trash, suddenly there was it. the goal." "After I have a goal, I am not at a loss. I feel that it is necessary to live. Later, I have more contact with people, and I understand some things, and I also know what I should do and why." Although he did not feel too much affection from his mother and sister, but I have to say that at that time, they still gave him care and warmth. For the lost warmth, he felt that he had to help them take revenge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1878： He has a secret (92) Chapter 1878 He has a secret (92) "This is the best." He Meishu was dubious. "I have something else to do, go back first." He Taisheng waved his hand and said with a good temper: "Okay, drive carefully on the road, take everything slowly, don¡¯t worry." After He Meishu''s car left the garage, his face changed instantly. Although he can''t see his expression because he is wearing a mask, but only from the cold texture, like a robot, without any emotion, he can tell that he is in a bad mood at the moment. "Li Jingtai..." Sure enough, this guy. People who often go to the park to feed those kittens and puppies. * When the people from the police station came to the door again, Su Qiao was not surprised at all, and Jingtai was already very patient. Whoever encounters this situation will be irritable. "You guys are still in the end?" "Please explain, how can there be your blood on this knife." A middle-aged policewoman who looked very capable was holding a transparent plastic bag with a blood-stained knife in her hand, and she stared at Li Jingtai with a serious face. Li Jingtai glanced, and said unceremoniously, "How would I know this?" "We need to check if there are any wounds on your body." He Meishu next to the old police officer interrupted. Li Jingtai stared at her with a sneer: "How many days have passed since the day of the crime, even if there is a wound, it will heal." For He Meishu, Li Jingtai''s heart has been filled with anger. That was when I knew that I had admitted the wrong person, misunderstood Su Qiao, and repeatedly scared her, and even brought her a murderous disaster, I began to suppress it in my heart. If it hadn¡¯t been for Su Qiao who had been comforting him and persuading him these days, he would really want to do something. Su Qiao saw that his face was wrong, and patted him on the shoulder: "Answer well." Although Li Jingtai was willing, he took away other emotions and replied calmly: "Except for a small cut on my finger when I accidentally cut the vegetables yesterday afternoon, there is no wound. You can check it." When ?? spoke, he also raised his left hand. There is a small scratch on the finger. He Meishu said with some suspicion: "Are you sure you cut the vegetables when they were cutting? And it was yesterday afternoon?" Li Jingtai was too lazy to pay attention to her, and looked directly at the middle-aged policewoman: "You can ask a professional person to check the wound." The policewoman did not hesitate, and directly called the forensic doctor to bring it. After the forensic doctor arrived here, he just glanced at it and said with certainty: "It is indeed a new wound, and the time will not exceed twenty-four hours." Speaking, he took out a test report and handed it to the policewoman: ¡°And Team Leader Fan, this is a blood comparison. Although he is also RH-negative blood, the blood on the tip of the knife is not his.¡± Before Team Leader Fan had time to speak, He Meishu interjected anxiously: "I remember you didn''t say that this morning. You said the blood on this was Li Jingtai''s. The forensic doctor took a deep look at her, then turned his head to look at Team Leader Fan: "Leader Fan, I did not say that before, but it was because the murder weapon had not been touched by anyone." "In the first test, there were obviously only two people''s blood on the knife, but now, the blood of a third person appeared on the knife inexplicably, and it is normal to be confused temporarily." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched imperceptibly, and he glanced at He Meishu meaningfully. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1879： He has a secret (93) Chapter 1879 He has a secret (93) Li Jingtai directly and very rudely said to Team Leader Fan: "I think you can find out the people inside yourself first!" "Anytime there will be a captain who kills his own players, and he will be planted to me, and then there will be a person who takes my blood and wants to blame me. Who am I to offend?" He Meishu''s eyes quickly flashed a slightly flustered look, and some outsiders said in a dry voice: "You are less proud, don''t think we can''t find your handle, and you don''t know what you did." Speaking, she threw a handful of surveyed materials on the coffee table in front of him. "You know what happened to the people in Qilitun who were inexplicably second, and you know who owns the knife, and you are also very clear in your mind." "And back then, whether you have amnesia or not, you also know very well." If it was really amnesia that year, would he still avenge the mother and daughter? Such an obvious flaw, you really think they are all fools, can you not see it? Li Jingtai glanced at her coldly, with disdain and full contempt in his eyes. He still ignored He Meishu, but looked at Team Leader Fan very calmly and said, "Team Leader Fan, I am a good citizen who abides by discipline and law. You can speak with evidence." "Like this, after winning the grand prize, I was so excited and drunk. Can this blame me? Did I make him win the prize? Did I make him so excited? Did I make him drink so much?" "And this old lady who was terrified of a stroke, was I who took her cat, cruelly dissected it, and threw it to the trash can in front of her house?" After finishing speaking, he said meaningfully and authentically: "Why don''t you catch this perverted guy who abuses and kills small animals, but instead come to stare at me, a good citizen?" "Using such cruel methods to kill small animals, this kind of people, maybe they will use the same method to kill people." He Meishu was flustered and confused. But there is nothing to do. Now, she has nothing to do. She suspected that Li Jingtai knew who the murderer of the serial murder was. Team leader Fan immediately noticed the strangeness: "What are you suggesting?" Li Jingtai didn¡¯t want to talk anymore, he shrugged a little bit uneasily: "I didn''t hint at anything, it was just an occupational disease. If you think that this kind of psychologically problematic guy can kill cats and dogs, he can definitely kill people." Speaking, he sighed: It¡¯s just a pity that I have lost those kittens and puppies, and I have never been able to find this nasty murderer. " "It''s getting late, my girlfriend hasn''t eaten lunch yet, I have to cook for her." Su Qiao was a bit speechless. I am impatient and impatient, why do I use myself as an excuse? Li Jingtai didn''t think there was any problem with this matter at all, and continued: "She has a bad stomach, and she has to keep a good figure and can''t eat outside food." Group leader Fan thought for a while, and nodded slightly to the two of them: "Excuse me, but if there are any problems, I will come again next time." After the police left, Su Qiao gave Li Jingtai a white look: "If you are patient to receive them, just say it directly, why do you say there are none?" Li Jingtai blinked innocently: "I''m just telling the truth." "It will be twelve o''clock. If you don''t cook anymore, you will miss your meal time." These people don¡¯t know each other at all, what can he do? Of course, I can only drive people. Su Qiao seemed to think of something, and reminded: "Pay attention to these two days." "You mean that guy is going to do it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1880： He has a secret (94) Chapter 1880 He has a secret (94) Su Qiao thought for a while: "Not necessarily." Maybe the opponent is afraid of death, but maybe pushed to the limit, they will jump the wall in a hurry. For a person with mental problems, this situation is really hard to determine. * Although he said it was not necessarily true, Su Qiao was secretly prepared. Every time I go out, I will be extremely careful, and I will bring a variety of small black technology products on my body. For example, ear studs with camera function, such as rings that can launch drugs. As she expected, two days later, she was finally attacked again on the way home from get off work. This time she was fully prepared and finally managed to catch the guy. At this time, Li Jingtai was once again invited by the team leader to the police station to assist in the investigation. One is because the knife really belongs to Li Jingtai. They have found that Li Jingtai bought the same two knives through different channels. Second, it was a hint that day, which made Team Leader Fan very sure that Li Jingtai really knew who the murderer of the serial murder was. In the past few days, they have been investigating the psychopath who likes to torture and kill small animals, but it is not so easy to find. The opponent''s methods are concealed and extremely cautious. Sitting at the police station again, Li Jingtai was actually quite depressed. He feels that the IQs of these police officers are really on the minimum guarantee. He had already said so clearly, they still couldn''t find it. In fact, as long as you follow the puppies he likes, you will be able to find clues and find that person soon. When he received the call from Su Qiao, he was thinking about whether to be a little bit reserved, or to directly clarify with the new leader of the climbing group, and hurry up when he goes home to cook. An abandoned mental hospital near the suburbs. Su Qiao was talking with a mobile phone in one hand, and a small wooden stick in the other, hitting the man who looked unconscious and curled up on the ground. After knowing that Li Jingtai had been invited to drink tea again, Su Qiao directly asked him: "Who is there by your side?" Li Jingtai glanced at the middle-aged policewoman sitting opposite, and said honestly: ¡°There is a new team leader named Fan who replaces Min Xingyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± "You tell her that when I came to the abandoned psychiatric hospital in the northern suburbs, I caught the perverted killer of the serial case." Su Qiao scared people to death. "what?" Li Jingtai''s face changed drastically, he got up and brought down the chair under him. Heart pounded and his eyes panicked. As he ran out, he hurriedly asked: "Are you okay?" Team leader Fan was taken aback, and quickly got up to stop him. "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do. Ask the team leader to bring someone over." Li Jingtai felt that he was alive again when she said it was okay. But he didn¡¯t see Su Qiao okay with his own eyes, so he was still worried and hurriedly said: "Okay, you''re waiting there, I''ll be here right away, you must be careful, you must be careful not to get hurt." "Don''t talk nonsense, come here." Su Qiao became impatient, and was about to hang up after speaking. On the other side, Li Jingtai immediately guessed what she was thinking, and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t hang up the phone, just keep going, and I¡¯ll come over.¡± Group leader Pan quickly realized the situation from his words: "What''s wrong?" "Qiaoqiao, I, my girlfriend, she, she, she, she is with the perverted murderer, in the abandoned mental hospital in the northern suburbs." Because Li Jingtai was too anxious and too nervous, even his tongue was a little reluctant. But it¡¯s okay. Finally, I made the words clear. "Tongzi, Xiaojun, bring me and follow me." The leader of the climbing group was surprised, but he still reacted swiftly. He immediately greeted a few team members and hurried out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1881： He has a secret (95) Chapter 1881 He has a secret (95) "Sample, do you think I will be fooled by you as easily as last time?" On the other side, Su Qiao, who was in a dilapidated conference room, had an unhooked mobile phone in his hand, and kicked the man on the ground with his feet, watching him condescendingly at night. "The method is good. Killing so many people can still be free for so long. It''s a pity that you met your eldest sister today, and your murderous career can only end here." As if thinking of something, Su Qiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he poured water on a plastic bag and stuck it on the man''s face. Soon, the man huddled weakly on the ground began to crane his neck and struggle. like that, like a fish that lacks water on the sand. Unfortunately, Su Qiao didn''t think he was pitiful at all, but rather satirically: "You can''t breathe anymore? Don''t you enjoy others'' dying struggling in the fear of suffocation?" "How do you feel? Isn''t it great?" I was afraid of killing the person at once. When it was about time, Su Qiao reached out and took the plastic bag from the man''s face. At this time, you can intuitively see what the man looks like now. The cheeks and neck became flushed, breathing was short of breath, and the sound of ¡®wheezing¡¯ made people feel terrified, worried that he would faint to death due to lack of oxygen next moment. "So have asthma?" Su Qiao soon discovered something was wrong. So if it¡¯s just because of a temporary lack of oxygen, it won¡¯t take so long. "You have asthma, so you can''t see others well, so you want others to taste the breathlessness?" Su Qiao probably understood the other party¡¯s psychology. But just because I understand it, I feel even more incredible. "Your mentality is too abnormal. You have a problem, so I want everyone to have this problem." Speaking, she took out a gold needle and began to pierce the man. "Come on, this lady has a good heart, and I will treat you." Don''t be killed for a while, you have to take the blame. Soon, the man slowed down. Although she is still weak, her mind is clear again. He stared at Su Qiao fiercely, "You...what are you... who are you..." He was fascinated by the drug in her ring. How can an ordinary person carry so many secret weapons on his body? Su Qiao threw the needle in a good mood, and put his hand in his pocket when he flipped it over. In fact, he took back the space. She stared at the man shamelessly: "I am your terminator!" "From the last time you kidnapped me, you said that we will meet again. I have been waiting for you to show up." "But you are too composure. After so many days, you haven''t been doing anything." As if thinking of something, Su Qiao raised her mouth and laughed. "I squatted in the corner of the park with stray cats and dogs, but didn''t see you. Fortunately, your sister helped me a lot." "After knowing that there was the blood of the second person on the tip of the knife, I started to follow this clue to investigate, but if I was not careful, I found you." "When you knew from your sister that you might be exposed, I knew you were going to act." "Sure enough, I only waited for a day before you started." "You want to catch me and force Li Jingtai to admit to the police that the blood on the tip of the knife belongs to him, right?" He Taisheng did not expect that he was already in the opponent''s net, his face was ugly. He stared at Su Qiao coldly for a while, then suddenly moved. His head directly hit the iron table leg over there. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1882： He has a secret (96) Chapter 1882 He has a secret (96) Su Qiao originally thought he was going to resist, but he did not expect that he turned out to be... She reacted quickly and directly intercepted his movements. "wanna die?" "Yes, it''s not that easy." Su Qiao didn''t want him to die so cheaply. After all, many people died in his hands, and most of them were innocent people who had been cruelly tortured before they died. "Your sister is also really unlucky. Not only can I not help her with such a brother, but it also drags her back." Su Qiao smiled gleefully. "She helped you privately this time, and she probably has to follow you with her." Two days ago, through the small drones arranged around the house, she discovered that He Meishu ghost ghost Chongchong appeared near her home, and she also went through the trash can thrown out of her house, Su Qiao knew There is a situation. But she did not expect that she would be so courageous. After finding the toilet paper stained with Li Jingtai¡¯s blood from the garbage dump, she produced a knife not only stained with the blood of the killed policeman but also stained with Li Jingtai¡¯s blood. To plant Li Jingtai. "My business... has nothing to do with her..." He Taisheng finally spoke. The voice is rough and awkward, just like the feeling of banknote paper rubbing the ground, which makes people feel a little bit of a handstand. This is his real voice. In the fire where his parents were burned to death, his throat was choked by the hot smoke. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows with a sarcasm: "I can''t tell, you still have human feelings." "You set off the fire when your parents died, right?" He Taisheng, who hadn''t reacted at all, raised his head and pressed his lips tightly. The cold eyes of the yin bird stared at Su Qiao like a poisonous snake. Su Qiao slightly tick the corner of her mouth: "Want to ask how did I know?" "A person like you who is born with a lack of emotion and has a bit of anti-human personality disorder, no matter how good he usually plays, he can''t be a normal person." "You lack the ability to empathize. To you, your parents and relatives are like a dog. If this dog keeps bothering you and is not allowed to do this, you are not allowed to do that, you will definitely let it disappear. ." "Presumably, standing outside looking at your parents in the fire, you don''t have any other feelings other than a little comfort, right?" When he said these words, Su Qiao''s eyes were very calm, as if only a doctor was commenting on a patient''s condition. After He Taisheng listened, Youshang finally had other expressions, and a provocative smile appeared in his eyes. "You are right, but what do you think your boyfriend Li Jingtai is like?" "Do you think that someone who has been locked up in the attic since he was a child, has not read a book before the age of eight, and has not even said a few words, would he be a normal person?" "You think that an eight-year-old child who has never read a book or even communicated with others knows how to use the compassion of others to design and give himself an upright identity. Would such a person be a normal person?" "Do you think it was unintentional that he went to the corner of the park to feed the cats and dogs with a magazine or poster with your image in his hand?" "He just wanted to kill someone with a knife, and he borrowed my hand to kill you." Although I don''t know why that guy changed his mind in the end, the purpose of that guy in the beginning was to kill her, which is absolutely correct. He Taisheng speaks more and more cheerfully, delusional to defeat Su Qiao''s psychological defense, but unfortunately, Su Qiao does not listen to him at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1883： He has a secret (97) Chapter 1883 He has a secret (97) She sneered and said, "I know what kind of person he is, and I know the purpose of his past with the poster, too." She knew what that guy was like in her bones, and she even got used to it. Maybe she will think of some way to toss him, but it is absolutely impossible to deal with him or even kill him. He Taisheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that she knew everything. "Then you are still willing to accept him?" Su Qiao¡¯s performance made He Taisheng really surprised, and still can¡¯t figure it out. Ordinary people, which woman would accept such a man? Su Qiao did not answer his words, but turned her body slightly. "He Taisheng, look at it from this angle, is my face very similar to your sister He Meishu?" She touched the corner of her left eye: ¡°I didn¡¯t actually have a mole here when I was a kid.¡± "This mole was only clicked because I didn''t want to become a popular face, nor did I want to be like other models. It has no characteristics, so I clicked it on." "And when your sister He Meishu was young, there was a mole in this location, but it was clicked off later, remember?" He Taisheng was puzzled: "What do you mean?" Su Qiao smiled slightly: "Whether it is Li Jingtai, Zhou Keqin, He Shangyuan, An Yixi, what they want to deal with, what they want to kill, is your sister, not me." "In sixteen years, when Li Jingtai''s mother and sister were killed, your sister was a witness. At the time, Li Jingtai''s mother asked her for help at the window, but she turned around and fled without even calling the police." Speaking, Su Qiao suddenly turned his head and looked mockingly in the direction of the door. "He Meishu, am I right?" He Meishu did not expect that she would have been discovered long ago, so she had to show up with a gloomy face. When she looked at her brother, her gaze was very complicated, with disbelief. Su Qiao looked at the two brothers and sisters who were looking at each other, and raised her eyebrows with a smile: "Let me guess, why didn''t you call for help at the time, or even call the police?" "Because you found out that your brother did some very bad things, right?" "For example, often catching neighbor¡¯s cats and dogs to come back and torture them. For example, you suspect that the death of your parents is related to your brother, right? He Meishu was a bit wrong: "You...how do you know?" His brother had a habit of killing small animals since he was a child. Once he was seen by his parents, he gave him a severe lesson. Later, his parents became more strict with him, and he often looked at him with monster eyes. . Not long after, when she was going to school, a fire broke out at home and her parents died in the fire. At first, she didn''t doubt anything, because her elder brother''s throat was choked by the smoke in the fire, and her asthma since she was a child has become more serious. Occasionally, she saw her brother dissecting a puppy in the underground garage while saying to herself, "No one can stop me from playing with you anymore." Then she suspected that the death of her parents might not have been an accident. At that time, she was so shocked and terrified that she didn''t even dare to ask, because she was afraid of getting cruel answers. Later, she forced herself to forget all this like hypnotism. When I was a little older, in order to overcome the fear from the bottom of my heart, and because of the guilt of not saving the mother and daughter, I applied for the police academy. Su Qiao rolled his eyes and jumped off the old and shabby table: "Have you never heard of the saying, "If you want to know others, you can''t do it unless you do it"?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1884： He has a secret (98) Chapter 1884 He has a secret (98) He Meishu felt very guilty when she mentioned the thing that made her have a long nightmare, and her eye circles were a little red. "I, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it, at that time I. I." Although she was only eight years old at the time, her hard life made her more mature than her peers. When the woman stretched out her hand at the window for help, apart from panic and fear, she had scruples. She knew that her brother had a hobby to torture some puppies and kittens because of his poor health since he was a child. On the same day, she just found out that his brother had killed a puppy cruelly, making the house full of blood. She was afraid of being seen by others, and even more afraid of being known by the police, and taking her only brother away. So after a moment, she ran away without seeing him. Afterwards, after she learned that the mother and daughter in that house were dead, she was anxious for a long time, both scared and guilty. She has never forgotten the picture of the woman reaching out to her at the window for help. In order to make her heart feel better, she secretly vowed that she must find the murderers, so she later reported to the police. She also carefully checked the original incident, but she didn''t know the reason. Many things in the original incident were erased, and there was no clue. Su Qiao was speechless. This kind of thing, deliberately or not, what is the difference? Anyway, the final result is that the two mothers and daughters died like that, and the whole thing is still covered up. Su Qiao actually admired this girl, her brother was such a person, and she had done something like that before, so she could still apply for the police academy. This psychological quality is also strong enough. He Meishu explained for a long time, but couldn''t find any excuses, and gradually closed her mouth. His gaze swept over He Taisheng who was on the ground, opened his mouth, and finally asked what he had been hiding in his heart all these years. "Brother, Dad, Mom, and them" "Misook, kill her! Kill her!" He Taisheng¡¯s thoughts were not at all on this matter. Perhaps it should be said that he did not feel that there was any problem with the killing of his own parents. He just wants to get rid of Su Qiao before the police arrive, and flee here. He Meishu''s face is ugly: "Brother, I want an answer, you tell me." He Taisheng seemed to be unable to hear her at all, staring at her with red eyes: "Mei Shu, save brother, brother does not want to die, brother is your only family, do you really want to lose brother?" He Meishu glanced at Su Qiao, took a step back involuntarily, and squeezed Q''s hand tightly: "Brother I. I." He Taisheng stared at her very coldly and reminded: "Mei-Sook, you have helped brother before. You can''t get rid of it anymore. Now you can only kill her. Only by killing this woman can we two be safe." He Meishu looked at Su Qiao in a little panic, and then at her brother. She was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do. "Don''t you want to be a policeman anymore? Do you want to go to jail?" He Taisheng continued to agitate her cruelly. "Brother, I, I can''t." He Meishu''s face became more and more ugly. The hand holding Q tightly kept shaking, but he couldn''t lift it up at all. She agrees with her brother He Taisheng, but the clothes on her body also make her unable to do such a murderous thing. He Taisheng stared at her coldly and stiffly: "Useless things, do you want to kill me? Do you want to kill your only relative?" Su Qiao''s ears moved lightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1885： He has a secret (99) Chapter 1885 He has a secret (99) She seems to have heard footsteps. A dark light flashed quickly in his eyes, and Su Qiao looked at He Meishu with a smile: "Actually you can." "As long as you kill me, no one will know these things. You can continue to be your policeman, and your brother can continue to pretend to be a normal person, hide in the crowd, and do what he likes." He Taisheng was very surprised. But at this time, he didn¡¯t care about Su Qiao¡¯s abnormality. He restored the image of a good brother again, and even his voice became softer: "Mei-Sook, don¡¯t you like Min Xingyu?" "The reason why he lost everything and became what he is now is all because of this woman. She recorded the video of Min Xingyu killing An Yixi and posted it on the Internet." "President An''s incidents were also posted on the Internet by her. All of these things were caused by her. If you really love Min Xingyu, you should avenge him!" He Meishu was stunned for a moment, and the eyes that looked at Su Qiao gradually became angry: "So it''s you?" "Su Qiao, why! Why do you want to appear, why are you so smart!" "If you didn''t have you, Xingyu would not be what he is now. He is still the captain I admire, and he is the man I like. You ruined him and ruined my dream." Thinking of the man I like so much and the man I admire so much, but now he has lost everything. From the captain of the special case team praised by everyone to the current prisoner, the anger in He Meishu''s heart is burning like a fire. With. I don¡¯t think I felt my hand lifted up. Su Qiao was not afraid, but calmly showed her a weird smile. "Little Joe!" With a thick and anxious shout, and the tall figure who ran over quickly, Su Qiao was stunned. "Xiao Qiao, are you okay?" Li Jingtai''s face was a little pale, and his eyebrows were full of panic. After running quickly, he pulled Su Qiao into his arms, and directly used his back to help her block He Meishu¡¯s Q mouth. Just as Su Qiao wanted to speak, the crime squad also came. "He Meishu, let go of Q!" "I order you to immediately put down the Q in your hand!" The leader of the climbing team showed up at the door with the team members, and they all pointed at He Meishu nervously. Hearing the familiar voice, He Meishu looked back in horror. She didn''t expect that they would come so soon. After she found out about her brother¡¯s change, she quietly followed, then how did they... He Meishu suddenly looked at Su Qiao. is her! She must have notified the police in advance. It turned out that all of this is in her grasp. She even tempted herself to do just this kind of action, the kind of action that seemed to be about to kill someone. He Meishu looked pale and desperate. She knew that she was finished, and slowly dropped her hand, Q also fell to the ground. Team leader Fan led the team members to quickly control her and her brother He Taisheng. Su Qiao was a bit disgusted and said: "You guys are too late, and I will be killed by the police officer He later." "Xiao Qiao, is there any injury?" Li Jingtai only had Su Qiao in his eyes. He looked up and down, groping for Su Qiao. Su Qiao has some black lines. Although I am worried about myself, but... Pulled down the messy person who was still on his body directly: "I''m fine, but my arm scratched a bit." Hearing this, Li Jingtai quickly raised her arms. After seeing several scratches on the arm of the left hand, I felt heartache and angry again: (End of this chapter) Chapter 1886： He has a secret (100) Chapter 1886 He has a secret (100) "Why are you so messy? Do you know how dangerous it was just now? If we come slower, wouldn''t you just" Su Qiao looked confident: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you don¡¯t come, she won¡¯t be able to hurt me, and I¡¯m good time.¡± For Li Jingtai, it added fuel to the fire. He was so angry that he didn''t scold or beat him. "You are really mad at me." Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "Are you still angry with me?" "Who brought me all this mess?" Li Jingtai was stunned in an instant, like a punctured balloon, his arrogance disappeared at once, and his shoulders dropped: "Sorry, I was wrong." If it hadn''t been for him to mess around, she would not have encountered such a thing. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Huh, it''s faster to admit mistakes every time." "I do other things quickly." Li Jingtai expressed dissatisfaction. "¡­¡­" This is very reminiscent, doesn''t this guy know? A few male police officers quietly cast their strange eyes. Su Qiao has nothing to say about Li Jingtai¡¯s IQ. Li Jingtai didn''t care if he said something shocking, he pulled Su Qiao up and left: "Go, let''s go to the hospital, this wound should be disinfected properly, otherwise it will easily become inflamed." Fan, the team leader, signaled the team members to take He Meishu brother and sister to the car outside, and shouted the two of them: "Wait, Miss Su, please go and record your statement with us." Su Qiao nodded very cooperatively: "Okay, it just so happens, I still have something good to give you." Li Jingtai''s face sank, and he stared at Team Leader Fan a little unkindly: "No, she is injured. We have to deal with the wound first." Fan group leader glanced at the abrasion on Su Qiao''s arm, and muttered in his heart. Just this little wound, do I need to go to the hospital? And if you go to the hospital, it is estimated that you have healed before you get there. Are these two guys wanting to go to the hospital to show their affection? I think so, but Team Leader Fan still has a serious and authentic expression: "We have a professional doctor over there to help." Li Jingtai still wanted to object, Su Qiao patted the back of his hand: "I have solved the matter, so I can completely relax." "Okay!" Li Jingtai nodded unwillingly. Then the two followed to the police station. Su Qiao explained the general situation and left his earrings behind. It is a tiny earring with camera and recording function. Under the conclusive evidence, He Meishu and her brother He Taisheng have no way of reasoning. This matter ended perfectly in this way. It is worth mentioning that with the downfall of President An, the truth about 16 years ago was revealed, which immediately shocked the world. Li Jingtai did not restore his original identity. He is used to using this name and living with this identity. He used this identity to know Su Qiao, and he was with Su Qiao. He felt that this kind of life could give him a sense of reality. * Because there are no bad things between the two, the life is full and happy. Of course, Su Qiao feels happy, and Li Jingtai feels fulfilled. Someone cooks all kinds of delicacies every day, so of course Su Qiao feels happy. Being practiced every day, and loving each other with Lawn every day, Li Jingtai of course had a ¡®full life¡¯ In the beginning, Li Jingtai also used various excuses to avoid this very difficult time in the morning, but later, he missed it a bit. As Su Qiao¡¯s fame has grown, after entering the international supermodel stage, his chances of being beaten less and less. Temporarily gone tonight. Recently, a family member has been hospitalized. The update is a bit less, and it will be restored in a few days. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1887： He has a secret (101) Chapter 1887 He has a secret (101) Of course, Su Qiao left him less and less time. This made his face worse and worse. After trying various methods, he felt that he should do something. In fact, in addition to models, Su Qiao is still preparing costume design works during this time. Because of the last show, she suddenly got inspiration and decided to personally design a clothing series with the most ancient Chinese elements. For this, she set up a small studio and recruited many people in this industry. After a busy day, Su Qiao returned home a little tired, and just changed her slippers and walked into the living room, and found that the person sitting on the sofa watching TV looked a little unhappy, only glanced at herself, and then watched TV again. This is a bit different from the usual reaction. Even Su Qiao, a big-hearted temperament, has noticed the strangeness. She walked over slowly and asked curiously: "What''s the matter? Who offended you?" Li Jingtai opened his mouth. He wanted to choke her, but in the end he was not willing. just stared faintly and said: "Why are you coming back so late again?" What time is this? It''s almost twelve o''clock. Does she even remember how many days have not been cooking or eating together with herself? Su Qiao understands in seconds. This is too idle. It hasn''t been loosened for a long time. "Recently, I have to train and prepare for fashion week entries. I''m busy a little bit. It will be fine after a while." Li Jingtai was very dissatisfied: "But you explicitly promised me last time that you would quit after the show." Su Qiao blinked innocently: "That''s right, am I not making preparations now?" "I am a designer and design my own works. I am ready to retreat from the modeling industry." So I decided to become a fashion designer again, so that she can arrange her time freely like him in the future. At that time, one of them is a fashion designer and the other is a writer. They can work at home instead of having to check in to work in the morning like other jobs. Whenever you want to travel, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything, just pack up and go. This kind of life is very free and refreshing. is also what Su Qiao likes. "But you are busier than before." Li Jingtai didn''t know the plan in her heart, and was still depressed. "How long have you not taken a good look at my face? Are you sure you still remember what I look like?" When he got up in the morning, she was already out, and when he went to bed at night, she hadn''t come back. If it weren''t for him to go to bed later, I guess he wouldn''t even be able to see her. How does this look like living together? is basically living on the same planet¡¯s north and south poles. Su Qiao burst into laughter, stretched out his hand and pinched his face, jokingly: "You are already an adult, can this face change?" Li Jingtai grabbed her hand and leaned her face in front of her: "Look carefully, is there any difference?" Su Qiao took a closer look. The eyes are still those long and narrow fox eyes, the nose is still so master, and the face is still so white. She really can''t see anything. Although this is the case, Su Qiao has also learned well, and coaxed grinningly: "It makes no difference, it''s still so good-looking." Li Jingtai squinted at her, a little dissatisfied. He went to bed early and got up early every day during this period. He has no dark circles and bags under his eyes. Because of proper maintenance, his skin is white and tender. If he doesn''t look closely, even his hair is hard to see. And he also changed his hairstyle. It¡¯s no different? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1888： He has a secret (102) Chapter 1888 He has a secret (102) As soon as he saw his look, Su Qiao realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly said: "If you said it wrong, he should be more handsome than before." "Don¡¯t think that if you praise me, I will be fooled." Li Jingtai was a little satisfied, and his expression relaxed a lot: "I recently lost five or six catties, and my body has become much stronger. There are no dark circles and bags under my eyes, but you ignore it. You don''t care about me at all, and you don''t even consider me as your close person." Before meeting her, he lived alone in this small building without feeling anything. No one came to bother him. He was even at ease, thinking that such a life was really good. But now, another person is clearly living in this small building, and every corner is the breath and trace of another person, but he is always thinking about it, but he can''t see it at all. This gave him the illusion of returning to the small pavilion when he was a child. He hates this feeling. Su Qiao: "..." Isn''t it just a better figure? Isn¡¯t there no dark circles? As for speaking so seriously? "What''s your expression?" Li Jingtai felt that he was hurt. He has already made his own demands, but the other party does not feel his grievance at all, nor does he feel that she has hurt him at all. "I tell you, this is domestic violence!" Su Qiao remembered that he had been so busy during this period of time. It was true that he hadn''t talked to him for a long time, and had a good meal, and felt a little guilty. "Ahem, I''ll cook some medicated porridge for you in a moment, and I will make you a fire." This irritable person is about to go to the sky. Li Jingtai''s face sank: "What do you mean?" "Do you think I''m annoying?" "Do you look down on me?" This woman who is bothered, doesn''t take herself seriously so soon. I know every day to laugh with the men in her studio, and I don¡¯t know why there are so many things to talk about all day long. Seeing that he was about to get angry again, Su Qiao had to calm down: "No, how could I be bothered by you?" "I just think that you have been going to the gym for a long time recently, and it consumes a lot of time, so I want to make some medicinal porridge for you to make up for it." Li Jingtai''s eyes condensed on her face, with a serious look: "What I want is not medicated porridge, but your concern, but your company." They live together like this, but they don¡¯t see each other every day, and they don¡¯t even have time to date. What kind of boyfriend and girlfriend are they like? He is not as good as the staff in her studio. Su Qiao also knew that he was really neglecting him recently, and hurriedly said: "Okay, I promise you, in a few days, when the work is handed in, I will accompany you to travel, OK?" "Didn¡¯t you always want to go back to China? I will accompany you back to play for a while." With her ability, her work will definitely be selected, but I am afraid that after the work is handed in, she will be more busy. Maybe I haven''t seen her for a few days. Li Jingtai''s face finally had joy: "This is what you said." Go back to China... Don''t come back when you go back! The domestic side is pretty good. From this day on, Su Qiao will try his best to spare some time to eat with him, or watch TV and chat with him. But whether it¡¯s the model company or her newly opened workers, they are all at a critical stage. She wants to spare more time to come out, but she is still powerless. I can only make up my mind. After I have been busy for this period of time, I will compensate him well and accompany him back to China for a period of fun. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1889： He has a secret (103) Chapter 1889 He has a secret (103) As soon as Su Qiao arrived home this night, he found that the coffee table was full of pictures of tourist attractions. Somewhat unexpectedly, she looked at the man on the sofa holding the computer and typing: "Are you going to travel?" "Traveling?" Li Jingtai looked up at her, and calmly denied: "No, this is just for writing, so take a look." It turned out to be a writing need! Su Qiao didn''t care either. Because of the profession of an author, all aspects are involved. The books I read are also very messy, and there are all types and aspects. Su Qiao, who wanted to go upstairs to take a bath, turned around and saw the boxes piled up in the corner of the living room. was stunned, walked over curiously, opened a few boxes and turned over. There is a lot of stuff inside. Towels, shampoo, toothbrush, toothpaste, laundry detergent, etc. are all available. She turned her head and looked at Li Jingtai: "What do you buy so many daily necessities for?" Li Jingtai was still holding the computer in his hand, and looked up at her calmly: "It''s nothing, the domestic stuff, I''m afraid you won''t be used to it when you just go back, so I will buy more and check it in first." Su Qiao believes that he is a ghost. "So don''t you need to buy so much, right?" Who buys shampoo and towels in boxes? I thought it was wholesale! "Are you more?" Li Jingtai was stunned. He got up and walked over with the computer in his arms. It was natural and natural: "It doesn''t matter if you have more, just give it away. My mother should have relatives over there." "By the way, does your family have any relatives in China?" was diverted, but Su Qiao was a little unaware. She shook her head: "It should be gone." "My dad is an orphan, so he chose to go to sea as a crew member and live a life of wandering around." "Later, I met my mother, who was also an orphan, on the ship. My mother died of a dystocia when giving birth to me. My dad also died in a shipwreck." "That is to say, there is no more family member?" Li Jingtai''s eyes darkened. This is good. Very good. He stretched out his hand and took Su Qiao¡¯s slender shoulders, and whispered comfortingly: ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, there will be me in the future, and I will be your relative. I will take good care of you and make you happy all your life.¡± And it''s the only one. I am the only one for you, and you are the only one for me. As long as we get there, we will never get in between any other people. "So sensational?" In the past two days, Su Qiao always felt that this guy was wrong. Especially tonight. She carefully observed the expression on his face: "I think you are a bit strange, are you hiding something from me?" Li Jingtai blinked and looked at her calmly: "Why is it strange?" "Did I not caring or gentle to you before?" "Or, I used to say too little sweet talk. If you say it tonight, you are a little uncomfortable?" "you¡­¡­" Su Qiao knew that he was not telling the truth, but after thinking about it, she stopped and continued to ask. She knows his character, she will never say what she doesn''t want to say. "Forget it, I''m a little tired, so I''ll go up and take a shower first." With that, Su Qiao was about to walk upstairs. Li Jingtai took her hand and walked with her in the direction of the stairs. "I will help you put in a hot bath, and then add a few drops of rose oil, so you can take a good bath." "Actually, you really don¡¯t need to fight like this. I can make enough money for you to spend. I used to think that it¡¯s good to spend enough money. If there is more, it¡¯s useless, so I didn¡¯t make money seriously." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1890： He has a secret (104) Chapter 1890 He has a secret (104) "I know." Su Qiao never doubted his ability. "I actually just want to fulfill my dream, that''s why I work so hard." She just wants to realize her original wish as soon as possible, finish the task as soon as possible, and walk around with him for the rest of the time. * Under Su Qiao''s efforts, she finally stepped onto the international stage. The international show at the end of the spring was very successful, and she also succeeded in making everyone remember her unique and shocking posture on the T stage. Many top designers have offered her an olive branch, and even the most famous international designer KJ personally invited her. Su Qiao refused. First, she really has no interest in modeling. Secondly, she decided to be a designer by herself and will only wear her own design works on stage in the future. It¡¯s just that her idea hasn¡¯t been realized yet, and something unexpected happened. When she woke up in a luxuriously decorated room, there was no big surprise. Sit up slowly, glanced at the white silk pajamas on her body, raised her head, and calmly looked at the man on the balcony who was facing her back and seemed to be looking at the scenery outside: "Where is this?" Hearing the sound, Li Jingtai in a royal blue silk pajamas immediately turned around. Smiling on the fair-skinned Junya face, she walked slowly to the bed: "Are you awake?" Without waiting for Su Qiao to answer, he gently sat down on the bed and said softly, "Are you thirsty? I''ll get you a cup of hot water." Said he was about to get up. Su Qiao stopped him: "Don''t talk about it." Li Jingtai''s face remained unchanged, but the smile at the corners of his mouth deepened. He raised his hand unhurriedly and gently stroked her hair: "Do you know? You look best when you have a small face and get angry. ,energetic¡­¡­" "Oh, no, it should be said to be charming." "I watched two of your shows. As long as you come on stage, you will instantly become the focus of everyone. Everyone has only you in their eyes, especially those men. Their eyes..." "It makes me angry, very, very angry." Speaking of this, Li Jingtai sighed, the expression on his face was very tangled and worried. "I have repeatedly advised you not to be a model anymore, do you know why?" "Because I don''t want to anymore. You who belong to me are just desecrated by other men and defiled by their dirty eyes and hearts." Su Qiao: "..." There is a sentence now, I don''t know if it is inappropriate to say it. I always knew that this guy was holding back bad, and he started to take action. But she did not make a sound, nor disturbed him. That''s because she wondered what he wanted to do and why he did it. right now¡­¡­ She feels that she just thinks too much. Besides being jealous, what kind of excuse can this guy have? Don¡¯t you get used to it early? "The wind is a bit strong, where is this?" Su Qiao feels that he is not entangled in this issue for the time being. She shrugged her nose slightly. There is a smell of sea in the wind. Su Qiao''s calm and steady performance caused Li Jingtai to curl his lips, revealing a pleasant smile: "On an island." Island? It turned out to be really at sea. I just don¡¯t know where it is on the sea. Su Qiao believes that after preparing for so long, this guy will never choose some ordinary islands or islands closer to humans. "What are you doing?" Did it really imprison her on this island? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1891： He has a secret (105) Chapter 1891 He has a secret (105) Li Jingtai smiled at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand and gently scratched her little nose: "Let you stop, take a good look at me, care about me." Su Qiao: "...Is it necessary to use this method?" She has completed the task, and she is about to arrange the work of the studio and take him back to China to play. Li Jingtai frowned slightly and looked at her aggrievedly: "I was also forced by you." "I remember when I was a child, the one sentence I heard the most every day was ¡®Mom is very busy, stay at home obediently¡¯." "At that time, I didn¡¯t understand anything. I just felt that the word''busy'' was very bad. It made me always stay alone, facing a small, messy, and unpleasant home. I think there are two worlds inside and outside the window." "After graduation, I gave up good job opportunities and chose the profession of a writer. I just want to freely allocate all my time, live as I want, and keep myself busy." "I haven''t hated the word''busy'' for a long time, but recently, I have always seen it in your mouth and your body, which made me relive the feeling of when I was a child." This makes him feel very bad, and it gets worse. But she never noticed that he was getting more and more unhappy. She put all her eyes, all her thoughts on other people, and her so-called wishes. He felt that if he didn''t do anything, he would go crazy. As if thinking of something, Li Jingtai''s brows slowly stretched, and the grievances in his eyes were gradually replaced by joy: "However, I was too small at that time, too incompetent, and there was no backhand for the oppression and harm that life brought me, but now it is different. I have grown up, I have the power, and I can change it. Up." Su Qiao has a black line on her face. Does it hurt? A little bit. But more often, itchy hands and want to punch people. Li Jingtai noticed her look, but didn''t care, and continued to say unhurriedly: "So, if you don''t want to look at me or care for me, then I will take it myself." "Here, apart from me, you can''t see anyone else, and there is no your studio. There is only me in your world, and there is only you in my world. You will no longer be confused by things from the outside world. " "Money, power, men, a colorful and drunken world, nothing can confuse you anymore." When Li Jingtai spoke, his voice was very soft and his expression was gentle, but he gave people a very strong feeling. Of course, if you are not strong, not overbearing, you will not be able to stun her and bring her to an isolated island. Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: "Are you trying to lead me to live a savage life?" An island with no one? Is she going to open up wasteland and wear animal skins? "Ha ha." Li Jingtai was amused by her words, and the corners of his eyes were stained with a smile. reached out and took her into his arms: "Don''t worry, I won''t let my baby have such a hard life." "I have stored enough supplies for us to use for five years, and we can also grow our own land and vegetables, and we can catch seafood by ourselves. Here, we are completely self-sufficient." Su Qiao did not have too many surprises. After all, she had seen those boxes piled up in the corner of the living room some time ago. "Are you not writing anymore?" There should be no internet in this place, right? "Write." If you don''t write, it may be too boring. Su Qiao was a little curious: "Then how do you send it out?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1892： He has a secret (106) Chapter 1892 He has a secret (106) "You can also continue to design various series of clothes. I bought you sewing machines and the like to make clothes. All of them are placed in the downstairs room. There is your studio." "After you design it, you can show it to me, so that we will not be bored." Su Qiao: "..." There is a sentence that does not conform to socialist values. "Then how do you send it out?" "I have my own way." Li Jingtai looked confident, then lowered his head and looked at her tenderly: "However, I am not going to send it out anymore." "Ok?" is not updated, what else is it? Bored to kill time? Li Jingtai stretched out his hand and slowly helped her to comb her long, messy hair. While carefully combing, he replied: ¡°The works I will write in the future will only be shown to you. It is enough for me to have you as a reader.¡± "..." Are you crazy? Who wants to be your only reader? Su Qiao felt that it is necessary to let him know who is the leader and who is the head of the family. When Li Jingtai was suddenly pulled down by Su Qiao, and turned over to press on the bed, he was stunned and reacted quickly. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, and there was a certain deep meaning in his eyes: "Hehe, so passionate?" "The more enthusiastic ones are yet to come." Su Qiao sneered, twisted the sheets into strips, and directly tied him up. "What are you...hehe, so you like it." "Say it early. If you say it early, I won''t resist at all. I will cooperate throughout the process." His hands and feet were tied, but Li Jingtai didn''t worry too much, and even smiled more openly. The whole face of Qingjun was filled with a happy smile. "But, can you loosen it up?" "It''s so tight, it''s a bit painful, and in this posture, I don''t use it for errands." Li Jingtai lifted his hands and feet tied back together by a whole thin sheet, and cast a wink at Su Qiao. Su Qiao returned him with a sneer. Arrogant! Desperate! I really thought that I brought her here secretly, she is the grasshopper in his palm, can''t escape again? Jumped out of bed, Su Qiao began to search for cabinets and drawers in the bed room. "What are you looking for? I''ll help you find it." As soon as Li Jingtai finished speaking, Su Qiao had already found what she was looking for. A pair of shackles with long silver chains. "How are you..." Li Jingtai was shocked. How did she know that she bought this thing? Could it be... Probably not, she should have just seen it accidentally while looking for something. Suqiao carried the shackles, walked towards the bed, raised an eyebrow and looked at the man: "Do you intend to use this thing on me?" "Ahem, I was just playing around with you." Li Jingtai''s cheeks are slightly red, of course, more of a guilty conscience. He did this just in case. A nasty smile flashed in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes: "Unfortunately, I don''t play around with you." Speaking, Su Qiao directly put the shackles on his legs, and one end of the long chain was locked on the iron window post. This guy is really premeditated. Even the windows in this room are not wooden windows, but metal. After a word in his heart, Su Qiao turned around to help Li Jingtai untie the sheets on his hands and feet, and admired his masterpiece. "How does it feel to be locked like this?" If it weren''t for her high power value, she would be locked here like a lamb to be slaughtered. Li Jingtai knew that the matter had been played, and quickly coaxed. "Good Jojo, let me go, I''m going to cook for you, it''s noon now, aren''t you hungry?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1893： He has a secret (107) Chapter 1893 He has a secret (107) "Hungry." Su Qiao touched his groaning belly. I was stolen from home and moved here, and I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. But looking at the level of hunger, it should have been at least two days. "That..." Li Jingtai''s eyes lit up and he just wanted to talk. Su Qiao smiled softly: "I can do it myself, so I won''t bother you." Li Jingtai: "..." I overplayed and took myself into the pit, what should I do? "Little Joe, how can you do it yourself? What should you do if the oily smoke hurts your skin? What if your hands become thicker and thicker?" "Your slender, white hands are not for these rough jobs, and I can''t bear it either." "Hehe, you don''t need to worry about these. There are a lot of plants on this island. I believe there are also a lot of herbs. I will just add some facial masks." Su Qiao smiled and walked to the balcony, looking around. Sure enough, except for the sea that can''t be seen at a glance, it is full of verdant woods. "This is really an island. The only building above is the house where they live. At least for now, she only saw this house. Hearing her sigh, Li Jingtai got off the bed. I almost fell over because of the chain. "What a sweet burden." Looking at the shackles on his feet, Li Jingtai smiled helplessly. Immediately jumped, jumping slowly to the balcony. "Little Joe, this island is very beautiful and its area is not small. I will show you around and you will love it." ¡°Also, don¡¯t you like to make those herbs? There are a lot of herbs on this, can I take you to dig them?¡± "I can go alone." Su Qiao turned his head and directly stretched out his hand to push him away, telling him the truth cruelly. "So, you are useless." Li Jingtai: "¡­¡­" How could he be useless? On this island are the two of them. Isn¡¯t it just right for men to farm and women to weave? And they happen to be a male and a female, and they can do many things, such as breeding offspring and growing the island. Of course, Li Jingtai didn''t dare to say these words, he only dared to think about it in his heart. Seeing his constipation-like expression, Su Qiao felt a lot more comfortable. reached out and poked his chest: "Remember what you once said?" "This heart does not belong to you, but I sent it to you, and you have promised that once it deceives me one day, I can take it out." Li Jingtai was a little dazed, and a little scared. "...Do you believe in that kind of deceitful nonsense?" Su Qiao had arms around his chest, his back leaning against the railing, and gave him a faint glance: "Believe, why not?" "Also, I never make a joke, don''t you know?" "...So, are you ready to dig my heart?" Li Jingtai didn¡¯t believe that she would really do this. He pushed his chest forward and looked at her with a smile: "Okay, come on! Dig for you." "Hehe, do you have any fear, thinking that I can''t make a move, or dare not dig?" Su Qiao gently stroked his chest, squinted his eyes and said, "You are wrong about this." "I can really do this kind of thing, and I promise that when I dig it out, my whole heart is perfect." "I have checked your bookshelf. You have read many books, involving psychology, architecture, biology, chemistry, etc., but you may not know me well yet." "In addition to these fields that you are familiar with, I have also taught myself physics, Chinese medicine, and Western medicine, and I am very familiar with the structure of the human body." "Oh yes, my talent in scientific research is also good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1894： He has a secret (108) Chapter 1894 He has a secret (108) With that said, Su Qiao took off the earrings on the ears, the bracelet on the wrist, the pendant on the chest, and the ankle chain on the ankle. Finally, he peeled off a ring from Li Jingtai¡¯s finger and placed it on the balcony. Small rattan table. One by one, start to demonstrate to him. "I made these things by myself." When Li Jingtai heard his own voice from Su Qiao¡¯s pendant, the whole person was not good. "You have been watching me?" Su Qiao looked up at him, and said confidently: ¡°After I found out that you had installed a pinhole camera in my room, I started to wonder how to retaliate to you, so I thought of this.¡± "In other words, since then, all my actions have been in front of your eyes?" Li Jingtai was full of black lines. He is obviously a clown, but he still thinks he is a hunter, hiding behind him and being complacent. Su Qiao smiled and put away everything: "Yes, how about it, is it very uncomfortable to be looked at all the time?" "You..." Li Jingtai was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t make it out at all, so he could only hold it in his heart. In addition to anger and suffocation, his mood at this time is still a bit complicated. He always knew she was smart, but he didn''t expect him to be so smart. So what kind of model do you want to be a model? Do whatever you want, which is much better than being a model. Li Jingtai fixedly stared at Su Qiao with a pair of deep black eyes. For a long time, he suddenly raised his lips and burst into a bright smile: "Hehe, I feel pretty good!" "It turns out that you already fell in love with me when you were so early." "How about? I can see me all the time every day, and my mind is full of my feelings. Isn¡¯t it satisfying? Have you ever imagined anything about me on the screen?" "..." This shameless shame is all for this, and he can speak such disgusting words. Su Qiao directly slapped him on the back of his head: "Fantasy ass, you can just stay here for my old lady and reflect on it!" Speaking, Su Qiao turned and walked towards the door. I''m hungry, go get something to eat first, and then clean up this guy when you''re full. Li Jingtai was a little anxious and wanted to keep up, but the shackles on his feet were not strong enough. "My action this time has already been under your nose, and you didn''t stop me. It''s not already explained. You are actually the same as me. You just want to be with me and don''t want to see the messy people outside. Why? Why keep me shut?" Su Qiao opened the door and turned her head bitterly: "It''s the same ghost." "I shut you down, just because my old lady is happy." "Oh, by the way, don''t think about running away. You chose this place yourself. If you can''t escape, I believe you know it in your heart." Li Jingtai: "..." These words were originally prepared by him for her, but now... Looking at his aggrieved appearance, Su Qiao felt very refreshed. smiled and continued: "Of course, even if you escaped and said I imprisoned you, no one would believe it." "Because the living supplies you bought online, as well as the chains and shackles, are all you bought yourself. The helicopter that secretly transported me here was also your own money to find." If it is really checked, it has nothing to do with her. "This island is far away from the coast. There are almost no ships passing by in the nearby waters. There is no way to escape. Xiao Qiao, can we not do this?" Li Jingtai was very heartbroken. He has imagined many results. I thought that she would be noisy, beat him, cry, and even threaten him with suicide, but he never thought that the two roles would be reversed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1895： He has a secret (109) Chapter 1895 He has a secret (109) Su Qiao put away the sneer on his face, expressionless: "No!" Hmph, if you don¡¯t let yourself enjoy it, you probably won¡¯t reflect on it. Li Jingtai can''t help it. Left coaxing won''t work, right coaxing won''t work, but for the time being, we can do this first. Wait for her to calm down, maybe it will be better. With this expectation, Li Jingtai stopped thinking about persuading. "Can you return my computer to me? I want to write a novel." "Think beautifully." This guy is a resident, and sometimes writes novels, and can stay at home for several days. Su Qiao¡¯s purpose is to make him reflect on himself, how can he give him the computer? went straight to the desk by the window, took a stack of A4 paper and a pen from above, and threw it to him. "Give me peace and quiet, and honestly reflect. When will I write a review book that satisfies me, I will let you out again." "By the way, the review book must be at least 300,000 words, and it must be sincere and cannot be repeated." "Of course, the most important thing is to satisfy me." "300,000 words review book?" Can''t it be repeated? Li Jingtai was a little bit eager to cry without tears. This is a review book, not a novel with a storyline. 300,000 words, and it is written with a pen, when does he have to write it? But what can he do? I¡¯m now in the hands of others, what can I do if I don¡¯t write it? Li Jingtai took a deep breath: "How do I know what you are satisfied with? What if you deliberately say that you are not satisfied?" If she deliberately said that she was not satisfied, wouldn¡¯t it be even more distant to complete the task? Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance, very overbearing and authentic: "The final interpretation right is with me." "...This is too devoid of human rights." Li Jingtai wanted to cry. He regrets it, and regrets that he has smuggled her here. I knew... I knew... Li Jingtai yanked and dropped his shoulders. I knew that he would do the same. Who made her less and less take him seriously? Outside, there was no him in her eyes at all, twenty-four hours a day, except for sleeping, she left for herself less than an hour. How can this make him stand? Li Jingtai resigned. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Just for your behavior, still want human rights? Tell you, you will be my slave in the future!" "Slave?" After stunned, Li Jingtai¡¯s Junya face suddenly burst into a bright smile: "Slave is good, but slaves have to serve the master, such as pinching shoulders and beating legs, such as body massage and warming bed, such as..." "Oh, just dream here!" Su Qiao was angry and amused, and left a word and went out. Li Jingtai held the door frame and looked at Su Qiao who was walking towards the stairs. He smiled, "I still have a dream, what if it comes true?" What''s more, he sees that the probability of realization is quite high. After Su Qiao went downstairs into the kitchen, he realized that this guy was really amazing. In the kitchen, there is an ice room. is full of frozen meat and greens. Visual inspection, it can be eaten for at least three months. Simply made some food to eat, and by the way sent some food to the guy upstairs who was sitting at the desk struggling with writing, and Su Qiao changed his clothes and went out. It took five days before Su Qiao roughly touched the entire island. It was found that, as she expected, the above-mentioned products are quite rich, and there are also many herbs. On the sixth day, Li Jingtai stopped Su Qiao who had come up to deliver the meal, and passed the thick stack of paper in his hand. "The review is finished." Su Qiao took it with some suspicion: "Done?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1896： He has a secret (110) Chapter 1896 He has a secret (110) "Three hundred thousand words, there are absolutely no less." Li Jingtai promised. Su Qiao scanned two pages as big as he could, his face getting darker, and threw the paper in his hand back on the desk in front of him: "What are you writing?" Li Jingtai blinked innocently, "Review the book." "If you feel tired watching it in person, I can read it to you." Speaking, Li Jingtai sat up straight, took the paper and started to read. "Dear Jojo, meeting you is the greatest fortune of my life. Being able to have you, hug you, and even call your name can make me feel happy and make my blood boil." "Your charming eyes, your **** lips, your long flowing hair, your slender white hands, your small and lovely feet, your...everything about you is so fascinating to me , Even a strand of hair, I want to worship, I want to kiss." "I have dreamed countless times that when I open my eyes in the morning light, I can smell your fragrance and hold your warm and soft body..." Su Qiao''s face is getting darker, but the tips of her ears are quietly red. "stop!" "What are you writing about? Is this a review book?" "Why is it not a review book? I am obviously reviewing myself, is it not good enough for you before, love you not enough." Li Jingtai had a pure face, and there was still a trace of guilt in his eyes when he looked at her. "That''s right, the review will come right away, you will continue to listen, and I will continue to read." "I know that I have done things that hurt you. I swear that I will spend the rest of my life to make up for my stupid mistakes. I will be your slave, be a cow and a horse for you, let you..." "Stop reading." Su Qiao pressed his forehead. This guy...this guy... She has no idea what to say about him. "these things¡­¡­" A quick smile flashed across Li Jingtai¡¯s eyes, and she stopped her words in a serious manner: "I spent five days and five nights and spent a lot of effort to write these things out every word, and all of them are me. You must cherish your guilt and love for you." As he said, he seemed to have thought of something, his eyes were bright, and he was a little excited and said: "Oh, yes, there is a safe in our closet. The secret is your birthday and my birthday, so please treasure it in there!" Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Looking at him steadily, after a long time, he decided to give up the reformation. "Forget it, let you go out!" Lock this guy in the house again, Su Qiao suspected that he would be even more crazy. is a little crazy now. Su Qiao took out the key from his pocket and helped him to unlock the shackles on his feet. Li Jingtai stood up, walked a few times, and then sat back at the desk. "No, I won''t go out, I will continue to write, but only 300,000 words, it is impossible to express my love for you completely. Su Qiao: "..." Are you crazy? Still playing with her again? "Don¡¯t you want to be a cow and a horse? Don¡¯t you hurry out to cook?" "Are you hungry?" Li Jingtai, who was holding a pen and was going to continue writing, quickly got up and said, "I''ll go right away." "Do you want to eat Chinese food or Western food? Or let''s have a combination of Chinese and Western food?" "whatever!" Su Qiao has nothing to do with this guy. However, it has been closed for five days and five nights. Let¡¯s do this for now! "Then you go to the wicker chair on the balcony and lie down for a while, I will prepare it soon." "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded slightly, took the book from the shelf and walked to the balcony. Looking at his back, Li Jingtai curled his lips imperceptibly. Haha, my little Joe is softened. Sure enough, the previous decision was correct. Only this kind of secluded life can make her put her mind on herself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1897： He has a secret (end) Chapter 1897 He has a secret (end) Ten years later, 444 woke up from dormancy, thinking that he had changed worlds with Su Qiao, and arrived at a plane similar to the previous, that kind of living on an isolated island. After knowing the beginning and the end, it means that there is a bit of a jam. ¡¾Host, you spoil him too much. ¡¿ The guy wanted to live in seclusion, and she still moved to live in seclusion on this kind of isolated island in the sea. She actually let him. "What should I do?" I have beaten, scolded, and shut down. That guy is a dead brain who walks all the way to the black. I think at the beginning, when she had just arrived on the island for three months, she was going to leave, and the guy was forced to die. Jumped directly from the cliff into the sea, it really didn¡¯t even hesitate. In the end, she jumped into the sea and fished people out of it. ¡¾Ten years, have you really never been out once? ¡¿ "Have been out." [Let me just say, how could you really be pinched by him? ¡¿ It''s host or its host, it''s domineering, and she can''t even force her to die. "The first time I went out, it was to pull the marriage certificate and hold a wedding." 444: "..." Can you be a bit spine? "The second time I went out, after a year of marriage, I said I have not been pregnant and I have to go to the hospital." 444: "..." "The third time I went out, it was because I was not pregnant, I was in a bad mood, did not speak or eat, he was in a hurry." As soon as she is in a hurry, she can only compromise and take her out to relax. Since then, although they still live on this island most of the time, they spend one third of the year outside. Sometimes she will go out to travel, sometimes she will go to the studio she established at the beginning, take her own work by the way, and then arrange a one-year work plan and so on. And that guy will update the novel he wrote, and take the script he wrote to some friends. After that, he will make money through various methods. He kept in mind his original promise to make money to support her and make money to support the family. So, in fact, Su Qiao thinks that their life is pretty good. After all, she herself is actually a character who likes to be quiet. "Little Four, have you upgraded?" It''s been ten years, should it be upgraded? [No, we don¡¯t have enough points to upgrade. ¡¿ When it comes to this, 444 is a little bit depressed. ¡¾However, I have already figured out why we suddenly came to the advanced plane. ¡¿ [That''s because of the 007 system, which is an advanced system. After I swallowed it, the main system above automatically recognized me as an advanced system. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s brows twisted slightly: "Then our next plane, will it be a high-level plane?" 444 sighed. ¡¾I was about to tell you about this. ¡¿ [Because my database is very large, it has already surpassed the intermediate system, and the main system above has a vague understanding of my level, so I can¡¯t predict which plane we will go below. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." Can she refuse? 444 coughed slightly, and encouraged a little bit of confidence: [Ahem, in fact, this matter does not have much impact on you, this plane, don''t you do a good job? ¡¿ Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Should I say something, what we are playing is the heartbeat?" 444 did not dare to answer. It is afraid of being scolded. Li Jingtai walked to the balcony with a glass of iced juice. Seeing her face was not good, he frowned slightly. "What''s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?" "Hmm." Su Qiao replied weakly. Li Jingtai saw her doing this, and quickly put the juice on the vine table aside, sat next to her, and calmed down softly: "Why are you in a bad mood again?" Su Qiao didn''t reply, only glanced at him sideways, and then cast his eyes to the distant sea. Li Jingtai felt tight. Does she think about her inability to have children again? asked him to say that it is better not to give birth. Born more trouble. I never read the book and say that after a woman has a child, many women will focus on the child and ignore their husbands? He doesn''t want to happen like this. Of course, he never dared to say such a thing. "Then... Then let''s go for a walk and relax!" Although he was very reluctant, Li Jingtai had nothing to do and could only make suggestions for going out. Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him, with a faint expression with no joy: "Don''t you like going out?" "I¡­¡­" Li Jingtai wanted to say that he didn''t like going out, and he didn''t like her going out even more. But she seemed to be unable to lift anything, and quickly said: "As long as you like it, I am willing." Carefully stroked her hair, and asked gently: "Will we return to China this time? Didn''t you say that there are many kinds of dishes and the taste is good? This time we will stay for a while and come back. " Su Qiao didn''t say a word, but there was some movement in her expression, and she seemed to be in a better mood. Li Jingtai, who had been watching her carefully, was quietly relieved when he saw this. reached out and raised her hand: "Let''s go! Let''s go now." ¡¾Host, you are getting better and better. ¡¿ This method... without even saying a word, it was possible for Li Jingtai to compromise on his own initiative. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1898： Your Royal Highness, so cute (in the future) Chapter 1898 His Royal Highness Prince, So Cute (Future) "what''s going on?" Su Qiao stared at the man who seemed to be drunk and knew nothing about him, as if he had been stung by a bee, ¡®swish¡¯ withdrawing his hand on the man¡¯s shoulder. His eyes condensed on the man''s deep and stern face. This guy looks like a man with the capital of her family, but it should not be hers. Why? Of course it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t have the temperament of a man in her family. Sweeping her gaze to the surroundings, looking at it quietly. This is a large bedroom with dignity and rigor, and there is some sense of tallness in the luxury. The gray-black wall is not a wallpaper, but a special metal with a certain metallic light. There are also household robots in the corner, as well as game cabins and treatment cabins. Su Qiao concluded that this is a very technologically advanced future plane. I just don¡¯t know whose room this is. Of course, it certainly won''t be hers, because at this sight, it is a man¡¯s room. [Host, you are in the palace right now and are attending a banquet. I suggest you leave here first, otherwise, you will be watched as a monkey in a while. ¡¿ The Royal Palace? It seems that the identity this time is not simple. As for watching as a monkey... Apparently, she was framed. Why do you always use this trick? Is ?? not too old-fashioned? Su Qiao stood up while pondering. "Little Four, the door can''t be opened." The door of future technology is generally smart, and there are many ways to open it, one is the specially set voice control, the other is the pupil, the third is the personal terminal, and the fourth is the secret. ¡¾That''s because it was locked by a code by the woman Ouya. ¡¿ The original body heard a soft discussion, saying that the second prince Chi Masazawa was suddenly uncomfortable and returned to the room, so he ran to his room quietly with worry. As a result, as soon as she entered, the door was locked from the outside. In the room, Chi Zhengze was flushed from the medicine and fell asleep on the bed. She was silly, she didn''t know the danger at all, and was anxious to wake people up. When she couldn''t wake up, her eyes flowed again, hurriedly trying to lift the person to the treatment cabin. The result can''t be dragged at all. She is inherently weak, and she is not a supernatural person. How can she lift a strong man measuring over 180 centimeters? "Why did the woman harm me?" Su Qiao guessed in his heart that Ouya, this woman, should be the heroine of this plane. And the man on the bed...isn¡¯t it the protagonist? Is she guessing wrong? Otherwise, how could the woman Ouya do such a thing? ¡¾Because she doesn''t want to be with the second prince Chi Zhengze, and doesn''t want him to pester her again. ¡¿ 444 explained while connecting to the intelligent access control system and opening the door. The second prince? I can''t stand up to such a high status? Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "The heroine of this plane is very ambitious?" [This is not true, on the contrary, she has very little ambition and just wants to live a plain life. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" A plain life...very special heroine. It seems that after going through the vicissitudes of life, I see through the feeling of red dust. However, this is not the time to think about this, Su Qiao stepped out of the room. 444 quickly reminded: [Go to the left, I have controlled the surrounding surveillance equipment. ¡¿ Hearing this, Su Qiao no longer hesitated, and quickly walked to the left passage with a turn. Under the guidance of 444, avoiding people and quickly left the palace smoothly and arrived at a huge back garden. "Just leave like this?" do nothing? How do you feel a little bit at a loss? ¡¾What else do you want to do? ] With her current strength value, she can escape smoothly, so it''s not bad to avoid it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1899： Your Royal Highness is so cute (2) Chapter 1899 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (2) "Should we fight back?" Do nothing, this is not her style. She generally has grudges, and if she can report it on the spot, she will report it on the spot. [But now I can¡¯t pull the woman from Ouya here from the banquet, and send it to that room, so that she can fall in love with the protagonist Chi Zhengze? ¡¿ "Who said no?" She said that she could! Su Qiao stretched the hem of the pink skirt and walked silently in the corner of the shadowy garden, her eyes gleaming with confidence. Ten minutes later, in the brightly lit back garden of the palace, behind a dark and hidden bush somewhere, Su Qiao was sitting on the grass, looking forward through the gaps in the leaves. In the yard, Ouya was chatting with two beautiful girls in palace dresses. Xiaosi is right, the heroine of this plane looks really good. At least, whether it is appearance, conversation, elegant and calm manner, or the self-confidence in the eyes, they are not comparable to ordinary women. On this woman, Su Qiao faintly saw a deep arrogance, even though she was hiding well. It''s as if she once held a high position, looking down at everyone, and there was a sense of extravagance between her gestures. This woman...not easy! Su Qiao watched quietly while looking for opportunities. About five minutes later, the opportunity finally came. 444 is a little excited: [Host, you guessed it right, she really went to the bathroom. ¡¿ ¡¾According to time calculation, it is estimated that she will take people to Chi Zhengze''s room soon. Now is our good opportunity. ¡¿ The timing is always reserved for those who are prepared, which is not wrong at all. A trace of interest flashed through Su Qiao¡¯s clear eyes, and she stood up and backed up, quietly following from the other road. Soon, Ouya was stunned in the bathroom with a palm of her hand. "Look at the spot around." Su Qiao bent over and carried the woman on the ground. Originally thought that it would be a bit hard to do, after all, this woman Ouya was more than 1.7 meters. Coupled with a plump and well-proportioned figure, it should be as small as one hundred twenty thirty catties. But Su Qiao felt light and light, just like he was not carrying a person on his shoulder, but a pillow or something. looked a little confused. Are you a Hercules on this plane? Although he wanted to ask 444, Su Qiao temporarily suppressed the idea. At present, it is the right way to send people there first. With the help of 444, Su Qiao avoided the others and quickly walked back to the original palace. went back to the room again, threw the person into bed, and put him together with the man who was apparently caught in some kind of medicine and was in a daze and was about to wake up. ¡®Oh, don¡¯t want to get involved with Ji Zhengze? Want to live a plain life? ¡¯ Then she wouldn''t let it go. Who will let her and who will not provoke, but want to provoke yourself? Su Qiao took out the silver needle from the space, gave the second prince Chi Masazawa a few stitches, then clapped his hands and left quickly. Perhaps because there is a banquet in the palace today, and there are a lot fewer people in the palace of the second prince than in normal days. In addition, the entire palace, and even the intelligent security system of the entire palace were controlled by 444. No one noticed that Su Qiao came in, went out, went out and came in again. As for why no one saw the original body when he entered the second prince¡¯s palace for the first time, I would also like to thank Ouya. Back to the back garden again, this time Su Qiao no longer concealed himself, and chose to walk in remote corners, but appeared openly in front of people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1900： Your Royal Highness is so cute (3) Chapter 1900 His Royal Highness Prince, So Cute (3) A lovely pink palace dress in an elegant dress and a delicate little face with a little baby fat. Many people''s eyes fell on her instantly. Fortunately, the formal palace banquet is not in the back garden, but in the front main hall. On the back garden side, only some young noble children felt bored in the main hall, so they went to the back garden side to chat. After simply dealing with a few young men and women who came up to say hello, Su Qiao prepared to leave. ¡¾Where to go now? Are you going to find your marshal dad? ¡¿ Marshal dad? Su Qiao''s eyes flashed. It seems that the identity of the original body on this plane is not low. No wonder the few noble children who came up to say hello are very kind to her. At least on the surface it is very polite. "Let¡¯s go home first! I want to sort out my memory first." ¡¾Then I will send you a message to your dad, you can follow the route I gave you to go outside the palace, or find a waiter to lead you out. ¡¿ "Let¡¯s find someone!" Su Qiao does not want to waste time and energy. She quickly beckoned to a waitress and took her out of the palace. and boarded his own aircraft under the guidance of 444, and flew home smoothly. Su''s family is not far from the palace, and the speed of the aircraft is very fast, it only takes six or seven minutes to arrive. Along the way, a flying machine faintly followed behind her. Su Qiao was not too surprised. These are the two bodyguards her father sent someone to follow her quietly to protect her. When ?? arrived at the door of the house, before Su Qiao could speak, 444 had already opened the smart door for her. ¡¾Your room is on the second floor, the innermost and the largest one. ¡¿ Following Xiao Si''s instructions, Su Qiao accurately found his room. In the room...something is hard to say. Princess room with mainly pink and light blue. His eyes swept across the many lace decorations in the room, Su Qiao''s mouth twitched twice, but he still bite the bullet and walked in. She just came, but she suddenly changed her preferences. So, she predicted that she would need to be surrounded by this pink ocean for a long time. I only hope that this period of time can be shorter. She really has no love for pink. I wanted to go to bed, but seeing the pink bed sheet and duvet cover, she shifted her steps mechanically and walked to the desk with the tablet. Even smart tablets are pink... Do you want to love pink more? Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched, and she sat next to the desk with a face of constipation, propped her chin, and began to sort out her memories. The original Su Qiao, born weak, loves to learn, cozy and a little timid, but she is high enough. Mother died when she was very young, and her father was one of the five great marshals of the empire. Because of this, she has been very well protected since she was a child, which also developed her simpler temperament than others. Such a well-behaved and weak girl is easy to be fooled. I met Prince Charming who helped her once when she was making things difficult for her at school. This is the real Prince Charming, because Chi Zhengze is the second prince of the empire. Chi Masazawa was handsome, elegant, capable, considerate and patient, and instantly won the favor of Su Qiao, and the two slowly developed into boy and girl friends. I just didn¡¯t expect that their relationship didn¡¯t last long before Chi Zhengze¡¯s fate appeared. Once by chance, he met his true destiny, Ouya, and since then, carrying Su Qiao on his back, he started chasing Ouya. Why cover up? Of course it¡¯s because he didn¡¯t want to give up Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1901： Your Royal Highness is so cute (4) Chapter 1901 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (4) Because Su Qiao¡¯s father is one of the five marshals, and he is the person most trusted by his father, and he is his father¡¯s confidant. If he wants to succeed to the throne, he will inevitably need the support of Marshal Su. The original character is weak, but she is an extremely sensitive person. She soon discovered that Chi Zhengze was wrong. She asked Chi Zhengze, but she couldn''t get any answer, she could only secretly hurt herself. Because the relationship between the two has just begun, and Chi Zhengze has also been cautious about her father, Marshal Su, coaxing her to conceal the relationship between the two, and when the time is right, the relationship between the two will be made public. So, the original body Su Qiao wanted to talk to his father about this matter, but finally held back. Not long afterwards, before she asked Chi Zhengze to ask the truth, an aircraft was attacked on the way home from school and accidentally fell into a dangerous wild forest. But she was not killed by a wild animal, but unfortunately encountered a group of murderous fugitives. The scene was extremely chaotic. The two bodyguards who followed her protected her from escaping while fighting the fugitives. The result is obvious. Even if the two of them were extraordinary, they were killed by the other party in the end, and the original body was accidentally injured and died in the panic. This saves her from other insults. Soon afterwards, her father also lost his only daughter all day in a daze, and died in a battle against the Zerg. Looks fine overall. is a bit unlucky for the original body, but in fact the problem here has gone. Whether it is the original body being forced to live in the wild, accidentally encountering the ferocious fugitives, or the death of her marshal father, all these are the ghosts of the second prince Chi Masaze behind the scenes. The reason, just because Ouya has been holding on to the relationship between him and Su Qiao. In addition, he was afraid that Su Qiao''s father discovered that he had deceived his daughter, so he kept on doing everything, and simply killed Su Qiao. Later, he feared that Su Qiao¡¯s death would be found out, so he simply killed Su Qiao¡¯s father Su Beicheng. Speaking of this, I have to talk about the identity of the woman Ouya. Ouya, the illegitimate daughter of the Ou family, whose father Ou Zhengyuan is the current head of the Ou family and a small leader of the army under Su Qiao¡¯s father. Back then, her father reluctantly gave up his first love for the sake of the family, and followed the advice of his parents to marry a well-known and distinguished lady. I just didn¡¯t expect that the lover, who left in anger and sadness, gave him a daughter in a short time. A few years later, I unexpectedly met again on the school entrance test. At that time, Ouya was admitted to the best school in the capital star of the Qiyuan Empire with very good results, studying pharmacy. During the freshman test, her mental power was different from ordinary people, and quickly attracted the attention of the school, and also attracted the attention of Ou Zhengyuan who was going to the school at the time. In this way, she was taken back to Ou¡¯s family and recognized her ancestors. In an accident, she met the second prince Chi Masazawa Then, the two began to chase and flee, love and kill each other, and finally walked together. After that, Chi Zhengze squeezed out the eldest brother Chi Jingyue who was obsessed with researching intelligent robots, and successfully inherited the throne and married Ouya as the queen. As for Su Qiao who died in vain, after Eurasian learned the truth about her death by chance, he just sighed and didn''t feel guilty at all. She felt that people did not kill themselves, nor did they let them kill themselves, and that death has nothing to do with her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1902： Your Royal Highness is so cute (5) Chapter 1902 Your Royal Highness Prince is so cute (5) The wish of the original body, one is to find the culprit who killed her and her bodyguard, and help them get revenge. The second is to protect her father and not let him die in the battle with the Zerg. "Little Four, talk about this Ouya, what is she from?" Su Qiao grasped the silver-gray table corner with his hand unconsciously forced. Only hearing a ¡®click¡¯, the corner of the unknown metal table was broken directly by her. Su Qiao opened her mouth slightly. So much strength? Weird girl? 444 swallowed. Could it be that it ¡®squeezed too hard¡¯ just now? [She... Isn¡¯t she the illegitimate daughter of the Euro handsome family? ¡¿ Su Qiao glanced at the corner of the unknown metal table in his hand, threw it on the table calmly, and clapped his hands. "Don¡¯t want to fool me. Since she likes Chi Zhengze and the two were still together in the previous life, this life will not frame me. Let me cook mature rice with Chi Zhengze." Her behavior tonight is tedious at first glance. ¡¾The host is really getting smarter and sharper. It is worthy of being a person who has experienced the storm. ¡¿ 444 was afraid of being beaten, and quickly said beautiful things. "Am I the kind of person who can''t find North after being flattered?" Su Qiao slowly got up and walked to the balcony, looking at the city of steel under the night sky. Here is the main star of the Qiyuan Empire, Sky Blue Star, and she is now in the center of Sky Blue Star, the main city Blue City. ¡¾I know, it¡¯s not good to slap you flattery, at least you have to slap you in five or eight sentences, right? ¡¿ After ??444, she suddenly felt a little cold behind her neck, and quickly coughed twice before entering the railroad. ¡¾Ahem, you guessed it, the current Ouya is actually reborn. ¡¿ Su Qiao was speechless. ¡®This year, has Meng Po Tang become adulterated? ¡¯ Rebirth at every turn, travel through at every turn, and all with memories. Should the prefecture set up an anti-counterfeiting department? [In the last life, although Ouya was with Chi Zhengze at last, and became a queen, Chi Zhengze is a very ambitious man. He did not take long to become king in order to win over the remaining four. The Grand Marshal soon married the daughters of two of them. ¡¿ [Not only that, but in order to form an alliance with the Federation, he married the daughter of the elder of the Federation Presbyterian Church, and finally all the children in Ouya¡¯s belly were gone. ¡¿ "..." Is this male protagonist a stallion? This should be an article about stallions opening the harem, right? [So after Ouya is reborn, her biggest wish is to stay away from Chi Zhengze. ¡¿ Because of this, she designed Su Qiao, wanting to make the relationship between Su Qiao and Chi Zhengze fair, and let them get married. Of course, this is also mixed with Ouya''s jealousy of Su Qiao. Although Su Qiao has a well-behaved and soft temperament, he is not only a good life experience, but also very beautiful. The fragile look has attracted countless men. The most important thing is that Su Qiao is still a respectable lady. Unlike her, even after returning to the Ou¡¯s family, she still bears the name of an illegitimate daughter and was ridiculed secretly. [By the way, Ouya still has a wish, that is, to leave Ou¡¯s house and live her own ordinary life. ¡¿ "Away from Ji Zhengze?" "Leave Ou''s family and live a plain life?" Ha ha. If this woman doesn''t take action against herself, she can open one eye, close one eye, and let her lead a plain life. After all, there is no explicit stipulation that she must kill the heroine. But...Who told her to base her happiness on her Suqiao¡¯s pain? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1903： Your Royal Highness is so cute (6) Chapter 1903 Your Royal Highness Prince is so cute (6) She knew exactly what kind of man Chi Zhengze was, but because of that little jealousy, she got herself into this quagmire. The most important thing is that if she comes a little bit slower tonight, something irreparable might really happen. What will she do then? Her men won¡¯t be crazy in the end, right? Thinking of this, Su Qiao couldn''t sympathize with the woman Ouya at all. Plus the previous life... New grudges plus old grudges, you can¡¯t do it without killing them. Opened his small powerful palm and looked at it. Su Qiao faintly felt that she could punch a hole in the special glass window in front of her with a fist. "How many tubes did you use to strengthen the economy?" She was born weak, but now she is like this, 444 didn''t do anything, she didn''t believe it. [Um, I think, your body on this plane is too weak, even if you use advanced enhancers, you may not be able to beat those powerful abilities, so after giving you a tube of advanced enhancers , And used a vigorous potion. ¡¿ 444 also didn''t expect the vigorous potion to be so powerful, and suddenly it was too hard. Fortunately, this is a world that depends on the value of force, and Su Qiao has always been obsessed with the issue of strong force, shouldn''t you say what it is? Maybe? 444 feels a little unsure. Su Qiao glanced over her beautiful eyes, and said angrily: "How do you know I can''t beat it? Can''t I still practice if I can''t beat it?" Furthermore, judging from the strength of her soul, her spiritual power is definitely not low when it comes to this kind of future plane that requires spiritual power. "How many points?" ¡¾Two hundred and five. ] 444 is a little guilty. ¡¾Host, don''t be careless, this future plane is not small. ¡¿ ¡¾Think about it, wasn¡¯t the original body killed like this in the previous life? He almost died by being fucked. ¡¿ "Two hundred and five?" Su Qiao''s face is a bit dark. "Why is it two hundred and five, not two hundred and four, not two hundred and six?" Isn¡¯t this obviously cursing? 444 is very wronged: [This price is not set by me, what can I do? ¡¿ Su Qiao suddenly thought of another thing: "You just said that there is a person with supernatural ability?" [Yes, this is a world with all kinds of abilities, as well as all kinds of exotic animals and plants. ¡¿ ¡¾But because you are born weak, you have tested since you were young, and you have no abilities at all, and you can¡¯t accept abilities that stimulate them. Of course, that was before. Now you are not only a psychic, but also equivalent to a ninth-level power mutant. ¡¿ Ability, coupled with advanced technology, the degree of danger should not be low. Su Qiao squinted his eyes, and stretched out his hand to draw a circle on the glass of special material in front of him. "This is a high-level plane?" [No, this is an intermediate plane. ¡¿ ''S words fell behind, and 444 hurriedly explained: [But even if it is an intermediate plane, this plane has superpowers and powerful and advanced weapons. Given your inherent weakness, it will still be dangerous. What''s more, you have to protect your marshal dad and help him defeat the Zerg. ¡¿ Su Qiao has a general understanding of his mission and this plane. Soon, she thought of another thing. "If I am not mistaken, according to the succession system of the Qiyuan Empire, the first successor should be Chi Jingyue, right?" "And Chi Jingyue, it should be him." Su Qiao''s tone is very determined, with unique self-confidence in his eyes. ¡¾I didn''t even see each other, the host guessed it, and it was amazing. ¡¿ 444 slapped a bit of flattery quickly, for fear that Su Qiao would get angry and hurt Chi Yu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1904： Your Royal Highness is so cute (7) Chapter 1904 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (7) ¡¾Chi Jingyue is the great demon king, but although he is the great prince, not many people know his existence, and he is not very popular with kings and queens. ¡¿ Su Qiao was a little surprised: "Why?" It makes no sense! Which life of her man is not extremely smart? Which life is not so good without friends? Isn¡¯t the empire just in need of such excellent next-generation leadership? ¡¾He didn''t walk until he was six years old, he didn''t speak his first words until he was eight, and he was unresponsive until he was ten. The king and queen, as well as his courtiers, once thought he was a fool, at least on the surface. ¡¿ What is the real situation, then I have to ask him himself. [Later, the attendant discovered that he likes to study all kinds of machinery, and has excellent talents in scientific and technological research, especially in the research of artificial intelligence, which has received a little attention. ¡¿ [In contrast, the Niwangji Masazawa was extremely smart at a very young age, and he was excellent in terms of abilities and other aspects. So, in fact, he was the most suitable candidate for the next heir to the throne in the eyes of the king and some of his courtiers. ¡¿ ¡¾Unfortunately, the first king of the Qiyuan Empire issued an edict and must choose the first prince as the king. Of course, if the first person has a physical defect, then another count. ¡¿ "This king who found the country is very strange." The throne is always occupied by the capable. Why do we have to choose the first place? If the first one is really a fool, do you have to choose? Su Qiao actually thinks too much. With royal genes and careful selection of a partner, it is almost impossible to give birth to a fool. What¡¯s more, the development of science and technology to this day, if you are a fool, it is estimated that you have already dealt with it in secret before he was born. This is also the biggest reason why Chi Jingyue has been performing poorly after he was born, but has not been dealt with. All kinds of instrument tests, he is a normal person with a sound mind. ¡¾Thousands of years have passed, who knows this? But I think it is necessary for you to get acquainted with the big devil earlier, he should have crowd phobia. ¡¿ ¡¾He didn''t like to deal with humans since he was a child, and he was fascinated in studying various artificial intelligence, especially like studying various intelligent robots. He has been used and deceived by the second Prince Chi Masazawa. Even the research results have all become Chi Zhengze''s, which is one of the reasons why his reputation in the outside world is getting higher and higher. ¡¿ "How did he end up in his last life?" Su Qiao was a little curious. She felt that with her man¡¯s stinky temper, even this would definitely not make Chi Zhengze''s people feel better. ¡¾After Chi Zhengze succeeded to the throne, he has been imprisoned by Chi Zhengze, forcing him to do various researches. ¡¿ [Later, by dividing his mental power, he injected his consciousness into the combat intelligent robot chip, and developed many self-conscious robots, and finally broke out the war between humans and robots. Even the intelligent main brain is controlled by the robot, and countless human consciousnesses are trapped in the virtual world. ¡¿ [Anyway, human beings were almost wiped out, and this world almost became the world of robots. ¡¿ Su Qiao had a ¡®sure enough¡¯ expression and nodded a little proudly: "Good job!" "¡­¡­" 444 I want to drink a few glasses to get drunk and relieve my sorrows. Host, don¡¯t you think this destroys the world at every turn, and it¡¯s a bit scary to destroy mankind? He can use intelligent robots to kill Chi Zhengze and Ouya, can¡¯t he do it? Why do you want to mess up the world? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1905： Your Royal Highness is so cute (8) Chapter 1905 His Royal Highness Prince is so cute (8) "Look for his light brain information, I want to add him as a friend." Su Qiao likes this kind of simple-minded and obedient little friends, some want to get to know soon. 444 just about to work, unexpectedly there was a knock on the door. ¡¾Host, it was your marshal father who was worried about you and came back early. ¡¿ Correct! On this plane, she also has a dad who seems to be pretty good. Su Qiao almost forgot. Thinking about it, she went back to the desk and sat down, picked up the pink tablet light brain, and then spoke. "Open the door." The door with a touch of metallic silver opened in response, and a sturdy man appeared at the door. The visitor is tall, with a neat flat head, dressed in a navy blue military uniform, and full of majesty. It''s just that Zhenglang''s rough face, but at this time it is full of kind smiles. It seems that I try to make myself look kinder, and the muscles on my face are a little unnatural. "Good girl, Dad is back." "Oh." Su Qiao raised her head, blinked, and gave a very flat voice. "Daughter, are you okay? Is there something wrong? Dad is late, don¡¯t be angry, Dad..." Subeicheng just pulled out a careful and flattering smile, trying to coax her daughter, and immediately found her red eyes. ¡®wow¡¯ anxiously ran to her: "Daughter, what''s wrong with your eyes? Who is bullying you?" "No one bullies me." It is probably because of rubbing the eyes before, so it is a bit red! What Su Qiao didn¡¯t know was that before she came, the original body shed tears at Chi Zhengze, who was sleeping on the bed. "Then how do you..." Subeicheng was very anxious, his eyes swept to the Guangnao in her hand, and a flash of inspiration, carefully asked: "Did you fail the exam this time?" "Daughter, dad tells you that reading is actually useless..." Wrong! How could he speak violently in front of his weak and innocent daughter? This affects his image a bit too much, and it is also easy to spoil his daughter. Subeicheng secretly patted his own stinky mouth. "Ahem, daughter, what Dad means is, you love to study, this is good, good." Feeling that his words are too convincing, Subei City hastened to look encouraged and authentic: "Dad believes that we did not perform well this time. With your hard work and cleverness, we will definitely succeed in the exam next time." "Not the reason for the exam." Su Qiao wanted to tell him, I don¡¯t like learning, really, I really hate learning now. It is really too many times to read, she already feels nauseous. Subeicheng hurriedly said: "Understood, Dad understands that it is not the reason for the exam. It must be because the weather has been too hot recently, which has affected your mood, so I am unhappy." Speaking, he clicked on the optical brain on his wrist and started to operate. "Come, come, dad transfers a sum of money to your account, you can go shopping, or take a vacation to travel outside. I heard that Atlin Star is like spring all the year round, and there are flowers all over the mountains and plains. You can go there to see it. " Daughter has no other hobbies except for the hobby of learning. It''s not that there was a problem with the exam, he didn''t believe it. Of course, for fear of mentioning the sadness of her daughter, Subei City will of course not say anything more on this issue. Su Qiao¡¯s optical brain made two beeps, and she quickly received the news that 10 million stars had been deposited. She also understands the situation of her original body at home. Her father loves her daughter very much, but because work is really too busy, he doesn¡¯t have much time to accompany her. So, every time I saw her, I would talk to her guiltily and flatteringly, and would transfer a large sum of money to her every time I saw her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1906： Your Royal Highness is so cute (9) Chapter 1906 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (9) Su Qiao accepted the money comfortably, and shook his head slightly: "I have something to do recently, so I can''t get out." The first task now is to hook up with her man. Then let the simple one stay away from that insidious fellow Chi Zhengze. "Well, wait until you have time before you go. Then Dad will send you two bodyguards to protect you." Subeicheng thought, her daughter must be upset that she did not pass the exam, so she was not in the mood to even travel. "it is good." Su Qiao nodded obediently, although she still seemed to be very quiet and her voice was very small, but her appearance was clear and faint, without the timidity of the past. "It''s late, daughter, take a break early, don''t play too late." Su Beicheng felt that something was wrong with her daughter, but she only thought that it was because she was in a bad mood. "Ok." Su Qiao watched him leave, then closed the door. ¡¾Host, Su Dad shouldn¡¯t find anything, right? ¡¿ Subei City is the marshal. Although it looks like a rude martial artist who "does not love literature, only loves martial arts", how can it be so easy to be a marshal? "No." Although Subei City loves her daughter, she really doesn¡¯t spend much time at home, and she spends almost all the year in the army. What''s more, her performance just now should be pretty good. The city of Subei after leaving her daughter¡¯s room, at this moment the eyebrows twisted into the word ¡®chuan¡¯. "Well, my daughter loves to study so much, what should I do if I fail to take the exam again? Does it still make her cry?" No way! He has to think of a solution. No matter what, I can¡¯t make my daughter cry anymore. She is already weak. If she comes a few times, she will definitely get sick. Su Qiao''s room, she was sitting on the bed slightly unhappy at this time. "Why can''t I practice this time?" ¡¾You are already a strange girl, what are you afraid of not being able to practice? I think you should quickly get to know your man, he is not a good person to deal with, maybe he can''t kill you at all. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while. also. "Don''t worry, I have already figured out a way." "By the way, is he on the virtual network?" [Almost not, most of the time I stayed in his research room, studying those intelligent machines. ¡¿ Except for sometimes going up to check some information, the more Chi Jing will not go to the virtual network. Playing games and the like is even more impossible. Su Qiao thought for a while, and did not directly send a request to add as a friend, but directly used superb technology to remotely control Chi Jingyue''s optical brain, and input his name and contact information into his optical brain. in. Afterwards, without waiting for the other party¡¯s response, he directly edited a message and sent it. Information content is some complex theories and ideas about ¡®how to make intelligent robots self-aware¡¯. Sure enough, the message was returned soon there. The other party did not ask her who she was, why she sent him a message, nor did she ask her if she had any purpose. I didn¡¯t even mention the fact that the brain was hacked before, and I directly discussed with Su Qiao about the possibility of intelligent robots having their own consciousness, as well as research directions and so on. Su Qiao once stayed in the future science and technology plane, and once served as the dean of the scientific research institute. Although she has never studied a self-aware robot, because there are 444 there, she still has a say in this aspect. The two quickly started talking about this issue. [Not bad, host, you have learned to do what you like. It''s a real improvement. ¡¿ 444 I didn''t expect Su Qiao to hook up with the Devil so quickly this time. Look at the speed of that message, and you know that the big devil has been hooked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1907： Your Royal Highness is so cute (10) Chapter 1907 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (10) Su Qiao ¡®cut¡¯: "I really thought I knew nothing?" Every day, like chanting the scriptures in her ears, she is chanting those love strategies, and her ears are almost becoming callous, okay? In the center of the main star, in a large research room glowing with cold metallic luster, a thin figure dressed in a white coat is holding the light brain, lying on the metal table used for research in the daytime, and chatting with fiery eyes. . The research room is very large, but apart from him, there are only various machines that are constantly running around, and there is no one. The only one who can breathe, staring fiercely at the virtual screen in front of him, there is a slightly rough picture on it. "So it can still be like this?" Chi Jingyue¡¯s heart beat fast. His dull brain, at this time finally reacted, he can fully video chat with each other. Here, when Su Qiao received his video application, he raised his eyebrows and clicked directly. This is the first time the two of them met. Su Qiao was not surprised to see his handsome but unusually fair face. After all, this man almost never goes out, and stays in his research room every day. It is a strange thing in vain. Chi Jingyue was stunned when he saw Su Qiao on the screen. He always thought that the other party was an older man, but he didn¡¯t expect... is a little girl who looks much younger than him. Su Qiao saw the surprise in his eyes. "What? Doubt me?" "No...no, I just...I think..." Chi Jingyue didn''t panic at first, but when Su Qiao stared at him like this, he instinctively became a little panic. This has something to do with his lack of contact with people on weekdays. Su Qiao looked a little funny when he looked at him at a loss: "Do you think I''m an old man?" ¡¾Host, stop teasing him, it looks pitiful. ¡¿ I''m already at a loss without seeing people, and my face is blushing? "I... I made a mistake." Chi Jing calmed down a little bit, and hurriedly apologized. "I didn''t doubt you, look at me, I''m not too old, I''m only this year..." Speaking of this, he suddenly got stuck. Su Qiao was a little speechless: "You won''t forget how old you are?" Chi Jing, the rarer he showed a trace of embarrassment. unconsciously grabbed the hair combed to the back of his head, and said a little uncertainly: "I should be thirty-one, or thirty-two." is not thirty-two, or thirty-three. He should be thirty years old. Because when he was thirty years old, it seemed that his second brother had given him something. "¡­¡­" Su Qiao has a black line on her face. Should? Su Qiao deliberately said: "Thirty-two, it seems a bit old." Chi Jing¡¯s darker pupils were sluggish for a moment: "Old...old?" Aren¡¯t men only twenty-six adults? Thirty-two years old... Thirty-two years old, six years of adulthood, it seems...it seems to be a bit old. Thinking of this, Chi Jing suddenly felt very uncomfortable. "That...that, I... I have something suddenly here, I... I will close it first." hung up the light brain a little hastily, the bigger Chi Jing got a sigh of relief. Even he himself didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. Originally connected to the video, he wanted to talk to the other party about artificial intelligence, but it turned out... As a result, when he saw the slender pink figure and the slightly ridiculous eyes, he couldn''t help but panicked. I forgot even the initial goal. ¡¾Now it''s all right, after finally getting on the line, you scared him away again. ¡¿ 444 has a headache. Su Qiao was also shocked. Isn¡¯t she just kidding? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1908： Your Royal Highness is so cute (11) Chapter 1908 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (11) Isn¡¯t she just kidding? Don¡¯t you just want to ease the atmosphere? Why did you hang up like this? This is a bit too casual, right? 444 snorted. Deserve it! ¡¾You should hurry up, otherwise, maybe he won''t talk to you again, let alone see you. ¡¿ "..." She is really doing it by herself. We had a good chat in front of me, and the video scared people away with scornful mouth. Su Qiao quickly sent a message to explain. ¡¾I was joking with you, in fact, you are not old at all. I actually want to say that you do not look like thirty-two years old at all, like twenty-two years old. ¡¿ It was found that the other party did not respond and the message did not reply. After a while, Su Qiao edited another message. ¡¾I didn''t lie to you, you really look so young, not at all like a thirty-two year old. Also, you are very beautiful, even better than the most famous Fei Jue in the empire. ¡¿ ¡¾Host, can a man be described as beautiful? If you continue like this, are you sure you can still see Chi Jingyue in the future? ¡¿ Praise him for being tall and mighty, is this the correct way to open sweet dates? 444 has a look of hatred for iron and steel, and can''t wait to get into battle. On the other side, at the research center, Chi Jing stared at the messages sent one after another. After a while, he said to himself: "Is it really a lie?" "Who is Fei Jue?" Thinking about it, he checked it with a light brain. It turned out that Fei Jue is a very popular male star. He stared at Fei Jue¡¯s photo for a while, and unconsciously touched his thin face. "Does this look good?" Is that not too bad? Wrong! Why should I care if it looks good or not? What if ?? looks good? What if ?? is not good-looking? Is this important? Chi Jingyue felt the emotion of ¡®entangled¡¯ about something outside of work for the first time. On the other side, Su Qiao waited for a long time but did not wait for the information, indicating that he was angry. ¡¾If you don''t reply to my message again, I will ignore you in the future. ¡¿ "Ignore me?" Chi Jing was more and more stunned, a trace of anxiety passed through his black eyes. This is not okay, absolutely not. He also wants to discuss with her about the problem of conscious intelligent robots. too late to think of anything else, he hurried back to the message. ¡¾I didn''t ignore you, I just went to find out who Fei Jue was. ¡¿ Although thinking in his heart, there is no need to care about Pi Xiang, but the more Chi Jing hesitated, he still sent a message to ask. ¡¾Fei Jue is really good-looking? What is the standard of good-looking? ¡¿ Su Qiao: [He¡¯s like that, it¡¯s okay, not only the Empire, but even the Federation has many fans of him. ¡¿ Su Qiao: [However, you look many times better than him. ¡¿ Chi Jingyue: [You haven''t said what is the standard of good-looking, and how many times is it? ¡¿ Su Qiao: "¡­¡­" ¡¾Host, hahaha, you put yourself in the pit. ¡¿ People like Chi Jingyue are very sensitive to numbers and they are also very persistent. He will not allow such vague answers to appear. "Speak again, and I will shut you down!" Su Qiao was thinking about how to answer, 444 was always bothering him, which made Su Qiao''s temper. Su Qiao: [It looks good or not. There is no specific standard. Everyone has different aesthetics. For example, I think you look many times better than him, at least ten times more. ¡¿ Ten times? "It doesn''t seem to be too much." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1909： Your Royal Highness is so cute (12) Chapter 1909 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (12) But what she meant is that, in her eyes, I look good? is even better than Fei Jue who has a lot of fans. Chi Jing stared at the information, a little excited, but he didn''t even know what he was jumping about. Chi Jingyue: [What is a fan? Is it someone who likes him? ¡¿ Su Qiao: [Yes, people who like him. ¡¿ Chi Jingyue: [Why do they like others? And they''re still a stranger, don''t you think their thinking is so strange? ¡¿ Su Qiao hesitated for a while... ¡¾Maybe there is something wrong with the brain! ¡¿ 444 is slightly dissatisfied. ¡¾Host, you are too irresponsible. If Fei Jue''s fans know about it, it is estimated that you will have your heart after eating it. ¡¿ Su Qiao coldly snorted: "Come on, thought I would be afraid?" Chi Jing became more serious. "Is there something wrong with the brain?" Ok! will like a stranger, it is indeed sick. After some exchanges, coupled with the video that was not face-to-face, Chi Jingyue''s mood gradually recovered. ¡¾Can we talk about the previous problem now? ¡¿ Chi Jingyue has never been so polite. He didn¡¯t know what politeness was before, and he usually did whatever he wanted, never asking others¡¯ opinions and opinions. Of course, few people around him care about it. Because everyone who follows him knows his temperament. Su Qiao: [Okay, let''s continue, but we have a video, I will directly draw some drawings for you to see, so that the explanation will be clearer and the speed will be faster. ¡¿ Research Center, the more Chi Jing hesitated for a while, he still connected the virtual video. On the other side, Su Qiao has come to the study room connected to the bedroom. Her study room is also very big, at least 60 square meters. As soon as the video was turned on, Chi Jing Yue saw a huge projection wall, on the wall were a series of precise and complicated pictures. These are some design drawings of robots and mechas that Su Qiao asked 444 to call out from the system storage. Chi Jing didn¡¯t expect that she still had such precise and comprehensive drawings. Su Qiao''s position in his mind immediately rose by several degrees. With Su Qiao¡¯s careful explanation, some brand-new concepts have made Chi Jing feel more and more cheerful. Slowly, he even developed a trace of admiration for Su Qiao, and his eyes gradually fell from the huge projection wall to Su Qiao who was explaining on the side. He only felt that her whole body was shining at this moment, and no one was more dazzling than her. Chi Jingyue discovered for the first time that his heart can beat so fast. He discovered for the first time that his face would get hot for no reason. is also the first time to discover that besides his research, there are other things in this world that can attract his attention and mind. This evening, the two started with academic issues, and the more they talked, the closer the relationship. In the end, in addition to academic issues, even life issues began to be involved. Of course, Su Qiao''s intention is also included. Su Qiao sat cross-legged on the sofa at this time, with his back comfortably leaning against the back of the sofa, with a serious expression on his face. "You can''t do this, you can''t leave everything alone." "Think about it, if a person only pays, but there is no return, what will happen to him after a long time?" I will definitely get bored and complain. What''s more, Chi Zhengze hasn''t really paid for him yet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1910： Your Royal Highness is so cute (13) Chapter 1910 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (13) The reason for helping him take care of some things that he should do, the reason for arranging people to take care of his life, and finding him very capable staff, applying for him a huge amount of research funding. All these are to win people''s hearts, in order to avoid too much contact with the outside world, in order to take his scientific research achievements as his own, and finally successfully inherit the throne. Chi Jing pursed his lips for a long time. "You mean he will be unhappy?" is also right, even he is very annoying to the messy things in the empire, and he doesn''t want to worry about it. Maybe the second brother didn''t want to take care of those things, he had to take care of it only for himself. Maybe...should he be compensated? Thinking about it, Chi Jingyue nodded to Su Qiao on the video side very educated: "I know how to do it." Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he understood. She was originally afraid that he would be deceived by Chi Zhengze''s fake face, and she didn''t believe her own words. "It¡¯s good if you know it in your heart. If you can¡¯t solve it, you can ask me at any time and I can help you." Looking at him so thin, and there is no effective starter around him, it is estimated that if he really confronts Chi Zhengze, he will definitely not be able to fight. She still has to work. Chi Jing stared at the girl who seemed to be shining all over the screen, and suddenly the urge to see her really came up in her heart. And as soon as this idea came out, it became very strong. He hesitated for a while, and asked cautiously: "Then can I go to your house to find you tomorrow?" Meet? Su Qiao did not expect that he would take the initiative to ask for such a meeting. After all, according to 444, Chi Jing hardly left the research room, where he had food and accommodation, and even the palace rarely went back. Seeing that Su Qiao didn''t answer, Chi Jing became nervous instinctively. But he has always made a decision, he is determined, and he never looks back. "No? Can you come to my research room?" Speaking, he suddenly pointed the camera of Guang Brain at the huge scientific research room behind him. "Look, my laboratory is equipped with complete equipment. We can discuss and practice at the same time." This wave of operations made 444 almost laugh. [Host, the two of you really deserve to be a pair, you hang him with academic questions, and he hooks you with equipment. ¡¿ [Hmph, this shows that I am attractive. ¡¿ Su Qiao was a little proud. "It''s better for you to come to me! I''ll send you the address in a while." At this time, she didn''t want to attract Chi Zhengze''s attention. Chi Jing nodded quickly: "Okay." He twitched the corner of his mouth, as if he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t succeed. This has nothing to do with him since he was born until now, he has never smiled, and he rarely has expressions. Su Qiao himself is a person who doesn''t have too many expressions, so he doesn''t care much. She checked the time on Guangnao, and it was eleven o''clock. "I''m going to bed, and you should rest early. Send me a message before you come tomorrow." "Okay." Although Chi Jingyue was a little reluctant, he still hung up the call very obediently. After the video hangs up, 444 is still a little confused. ¡¾You guys are really getting ready so soon? ¡¿ "You seem to be unhappy?" Su Qiao put down the tablet optical brain, got up and walked to another room connected to the study. The original studies are botany and pharmacy. Because of a good family situation, Dad Su felt that he owed her too much, so he made her a small research room at home. Su Qiao wants to study several medicines against the Zerg, in order to help Su Dad win the battle with the Zerg. In addition, she also wants to research several medicines and weapons to deal with various types of abilities. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1911： Your Royal Highness is so cute (14) Chapter 1911 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (14) She doesn''t have the abilities of ice and fire, but she can make this kind of weapon. This idea, she had it in the previous apocalyptic planes, but the conditions at the time did not allow it. "It seems that this plane can do quite a lot." Su Qiao muttered softly and walked into the small research room. ¡¾Where is it? How can I be unhappy, I was just shocked by the quick action of the two of you. ¡¿ 444 originally thought that, depending on the situation and temperament of the big devil, it was estimated that the two would have to have an online dating first, and it would take a long time for them to meet each other. * One night later, Ouya, who woke up one step ahead of Chi Zhengze who had been treated with the medicine, hurried out of the palace, and hurriedly drove the aircraft back home. As soon as she stepped into the living room, she was stopped by her father, Ou Zhengyuan, who was sitting on the sofa. "Where did you go last night?" Ouya said with a sullen face: "I didn''t go there. I went to a friend''s house to play for a while, and I slept there too late." Ou Zhengyuan, who waited all night, couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his heart: "Leave early, why don¡¯t you notify me first?" "Do you know how important the banquet yesterday was? In order to take you to the banquet, you know that my mother and I..." In order to take her to meet the world, he quarreled with his wife, and his wife ignored him up to now. But not only did she ran away halfway, she also didn''t return overnight. "You still don''t come home at night, do you know who you are? Do you know that you are a girl?" Ouya sneered sarcastically: "Heh, am I going to attend the palace banquet by myself?" It¡¯s not his own wishful thinking, he wants her to catch a beetle-in-law to help him go further In the final analysis, he took her back to Ou¡¯s house against the crowd, just to take advantage of her and squeeze the value out of her. "I didn''t force this Ou family to come here. You forced me to bring me back. If you don''t like me, just let me go." What Oujia? Really thought she would be rare? Without Ou¡¯s family, she doesn¡¯t know how chic her days are by herself! Ou Zhengyuan didn''t expect that she would not be grateful, but she retorted so rebelliously, so angry that she patted the table and stood up. "What is your attitude? If you let you go back to the Ou family, is it still wrong for you to fail?" That is now, he has been the master of the house, and he has the status of today, otherwise it may not be possible to bring her back. In order to bring him back to Ou¡¯s family, he and his father-in-law have been in a strained relationship recently, and his wife has been cold to him these days. She is still not satisfied? Ouya is not afraid: "I have this attitude. If you have the ability, just let me go. I don''t bother to stay here." If she had not been brought back to the Ou¡¯s family, she would not be a shameless illegitimate daughter. At school, she didn''t even dare to mention that she was the Ou family. It is enough that Ou Zhengyuan always looks like charity. Ou Zhengyuan sighed: "I brought you back, all for your good, to compensate you." "I don''t need such compensation." Ouya doesn¡¯t eat him at all. Experienced all that in the previous life, coupled with the mother¡¯s experience, she will never yearn for any **** and love. No matter the palace, the queen, or the Ou family, everything is a cloud. A life that is plain and plain is real and what she wants now. It''s a pity that she came back a bit late. When she returned to this life, she had been taken back to the Ou family, and the man Chi Zhengze had already noticed her. She didn''t want to go to the banquet tonight. But in order to get rid of Chi Zhengze completely and let him and Su Qiao do good things, she can only bite the bullet and go. I just didn¡¯t expect the result to be... Ou Zheng was so vigorous that his forehead was bulging, but he thought that it was indeed that he owed her and her mother back then, so he could only restrain his temper in the end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1912： Your Royal Highness is so cute (15) Chapter 1912 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (15) "You are a girl, where else can you go? Do you think this is still the little fringe planet where you used to stay?" "This is the ruler of the empire. It is not a place where you can run wild. If you are not careful, you will offend someone you shouldn¡¯t offend. In the end, you don¡¯t even know how to die." Ouya sneered back. Huh, it''s ridiculous! Do you really think she has never seen the world? She has even been a queen, is she still afraid? Ou Zhengyuan really has a headache for this reluctant, stabbed daughter. "You are not too young anymore. It''s time to recognize the reality. The Ou family is willing to let you come back. You should be satisfied. The Ou family can give you far more things than you think." A girl, no matter how powerful, will eventually marry someone. And what kind of person she marries and what kind of family she enters are related to her later life. Ouya didn''t move at all, she was still coldly: "If you have anything to say, don''t bend your feet." Ou Zhengyuan sighed in his heart. This daughter is smart and smart, and she is also very good, but she is too rebellious and disobedient. Forget it, let''s take your time! After all, I have just returned to Ou¡¯s house not long ago, and maybe it will be better later. "I heard that you have been closer to the second prince recently?" Ouya''s face changed, and her eyes instantly became gloomy and ugly: "I don''t even know the second prince." Last night...Unexpectedly, after a thousand counts, I finally got involved with that man. Now she only hopes that the man wakes up and remembers nothing. Ou Zhengyuan''s face is not very good: "Chi Zhengze is the second prince, don''t say you don''t know him." Chi Zhengze often appears at press conferences, and occasionally makes announcements to the public on behalf of the royal family. Such a good man, the entire empire, and even the Federation, no one would not know him. And his daughter, in just a few months after returning to Ou¡¯s family, she actually got in touch with the second prince. I really didn¡¯t expect it. Ouya looked at this so-called father who was full of careful thoughts, and sneered in her heart. "How about knowing? What about not knowing?" In the last life, she met the man during a field training arranged by the school, but in this life, in order to avoid him, she did not even go to that training. Originally thought that this should be able to avoid it from the beginning, but unexpectedly, God seemed unwilling to stand by her side. In an accident, she unexpectedly met him in a remote alley. At that time, he was followed by two men who were chasing and killing a man. She broke in when the man fell. Fortunately, after experiencing her previous life, she did not scream like a normal woman. At that time, apart from being stunned, he was even very calm, too calm. It is precisely because of this that not only did Chi Zhengze not kill her, he even started to pester her. Ouya does not regret her performance at the time. Because if she really screamed like other ordinary women, or shivered with fright, she would definitely be silenced by the other party. She regrets that she was bewildered by Su Qiao''s appearance, and she was too careless last night, which caused her to be in a dilemma now. Ou Zhengyuan can''t figure out what the situation is with the two for a while. "I don''t care what your relationship is now. Since he has a good impression on you, you must hold on to me. You must not miss such a good opportunity, you know?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1913： Your Royal Highness is so cute (16) Chapter 1913 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (16) "Also, pay attention to Su Qiao at school. She is Marshal Su''s only daughter. She is usually like a baby. You''d better have a good relationship with her so that you can introduce her to your brother in the future." Ouya''s mouth curled up, revealing a sneer of disdain. Haha, introduced to the waste who knows every day? Do you really think Marshal Su is a vegetarian? When Su Qiao was mentioned, Ouya''s face sank again. I didn''t have the patience to perfuse him any more, turned around and went back to his room with coldness. Kicked the door up, took off his clothes, and rushed into the bathroom angrily. When she saw the traces of her body through the mirror on the wall, Taotian''s anger and murderous aura rose in her eyes. "Su Qiao! It''s you, right? You did everything last night, right?" She obviously watched Su Qiao enter Chi Zhengze¡¯s room with her own eyes, and even used the memory of the previous life to change the password of the door and locked it from the outside. But in the end, she just went to the toilet, and when she woke up again, she was lying under Chi Zhengze in a mess. She tried every means to avoid Chi Zhengze, but the thing she didn''t want to happen the most happened. How can this make her not hot? How can this make her willing? * Su Qiao, who didn¡¯t know at all, Ouya was eager to eat her meat and drink her blood. She studied the medicine and did not go to bed until midnight. However, even if she slept very late, she still got up at dawn. This body cannot be cultivated. Although it has a lot of strength, it still needs to be exercised. Especially in some flexibility, agility needs to be strengthened. Because it was Sunday, Subei City rarely did not go out. However, because he is a soldier and his life is very regular, he also got up early in the morning to do strength training. I was a little surprised to see my daughter go downstairs. "Why don''t you sleep longer?" "No, I want to go for a run and exercise." Su Qiao wears a white summer sportswear and a sun hat on her head. Subei City is not at ease: ¡°It¡¯s better to exercise at home, it¡¯s not safe outside.¡± "I won''t go far, just exercise in the park in front of our house." There are many lawns and many trees in the park. She can find a hidden place to practice her martial arts. "Then dad will go with you." Subeicheng got up and was about to follow. Su Qiao quickly refused: "No, I''m just running and breathing some fresh air, you should go and practice your own!" Just kidding, if he followed, how could she try her current skill? "Then don''t go far, just call Dad if you have anything to do." His daughter looked like she didn¡¯t want to be disturbed, and Subei City was not reluctant. "By the way, daughter, dad sent you a copy of information, you must use it." Su Qiao raised her wrist and clicked, and a square virtual screen appeared in front of her: "What is this?" "The study materials, which Dad downloaded from the Internet, should be quite complete. Look, Dad is busy first." Subeicheng finished speaking, and hurried to the strength training room at the back. Su Qiao looked at him and felt that things were not that simple. Sure enough, 444 gave her a definite answer in the next moment. ¡¾Host, this is the content of the next monthly exam that your dad used to force the school teacher to get from the teacher. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." She really doesn¡¯t like to learn. How annoying to study. Why just don¡¯t believe it? Alas, the original image of love to learn is too deep-rooted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1914： Your Royal Highness is so cute (17) Chapter 1914 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (17) ¡¾You marshal dad treats you so well, he feels that he treats you like fragile glass. ¡¿ Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know, but now his daughter is a very powerful woman. Even the metal corner of the table is just squeezed and turned into tofu. Although Su Qiao was helpless with Subeicheng''s behavior, he still silently accepted his goodness. After going to the park, Su Qiao found a more remote lawn and tried his current skills. found that it was indeed as she thought, the strength was enough, the bursting force was also great, but the sensitivity was not enough. ¡¾Host, I think you should leave as soon as possible. If you are caught, you will have to pay someone else''s stone. ¡¿ 444 looked at the strange stone that was originally used for viewing, but now it was broken into slag, very speechless. Su Qiao glanced at the one-meter-high stone that was shattered by her fist. "Who can prove that I broke this stone?" [This is you, and the voice is not small just now. It''s not you, who else can it be? ¡¿ 444 estimates that if she doesn¡¯t leave again, she will have to attract some people who come out to exercise in the morning. Su Qiao thought that more is worse than less, and slipped away quietly. "You said, with my strength, going to Su''s strength training room, will it break his machines?" Su Qiao wants to systematically test how strong he is now and what is the limit. ¡¾I think you''d better not try, so as not to scare people. ¡¿ A rock can be blasted out of a hole with a fist, and the back of his hand is red without breaking even a piece of skin. Such a strange power, it is estimated that even those with powerful abilities will not be her opponents. Cooperating with her body, she is now a humanoid killer. Although it looks on the outside, it is still slender and thin, quiet and delicate, and fragile. "Okay!" Su Qiao dismissed the idea. * "Su Joe!" Before reaching the door of the house, Su Qiao met Ouya with a gloomy face. ¡¾Ouya, this woman is asking for trouble. ¡¿ 444 was a little gloating, looking at the woman''s eyes, like looking at an idiot. She is looking for trouble? Heh, is she embarrassed to come here? Looking at Ouya with her long hair still half dry, Su Qiao guessed that she should have used the memory of her previous life to sneak back from the palace in the morning to take a shower, and then she came out to find herself afterwards. This woman is not very smart. If this is changed to be smart, this time will not come to the door for insults at all. Still, in her Ouya''s eyes, she is so easy to bully? Su Qiao forgot. The former Su Qiao is not as hard-headed as she is now. "Su Qiao, is it you? You did it last night, right?" Ouya''s eyes were bloodshot, and she stared at Su Qiao tightly, holding her hands tightly, as if she was about to rush up to hit someone in the next moment. Su Qiao was in a very good mood, raised his eyebrows, and said with ease: "What did I do?" "You..." Ouya just wanted to talk about what happened last night, but suddenly got stuck. Since Su Qiao can beat her last night, it means that all her previous plans have been seen through by the other party. "I don''t like someone pointing to my nose and talking." "So, I''m sorry." Su Qiao stared at her pointing her finger, her eyes a little cold. The next moment, he squeezed the opponent''s wrist like lightning, and shook the person out. Ouya did not expect that she was so strong, she was unprepared for a while, was thrown back four or five steps, and almost fell on the ground. After finally standing firm, the anger in her heart grew stronger, and she stared at Su Qiao with hatred: (End of this chapter) Chapter 1915： Your Royal Highness is so cute (18) Chapter 1915 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (18) "I knew you were all pretending, you are all pretending to be frail, innocent and weak." Su Qiao''s expression was calm, and he shook his hand calmly, as if he was stained with something dirty. At this moment, from a distance, Subei City rushed over like a giant tower. As soon as he arrived, he immediately guarded his daughter behind him, staring at Ouya angrily: "I said what''s the matter with you? Why do you hit someone as soon as you come up? Which girl are you from? So arrogant and unreasonable." After finishing speaking, he turned sideways slightly, guarding against the woman opposite, while carefully checking Su Qiao: "Daughter, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Su Qiao blinked. Where did he see that something was wrong with her? If you want to say something, it should be the woman Ouya who is having something, right? Subei City observed carefully and saw her red back of hand almost at a glance. Distress flashed across her eyes and raised her little hand. "I said it''s okay, the back of this hand is so red." Thinking of the culprit, he turned and glared at each other: "Tell dad, did this woman beat him?" "You wait, dad asks this woman to be taught a lesson, and then thrown away so that she can never show up in front of you again." Subei City rolled up his sleeves, and he was about to open up his light brain to contact his people. Su Qiao quickly stopped him: "No need." If Ouya is really taken away, or even to other planets, how will her next plan be implemented? "Su Qiao, you wait, I won''t just let it go." Ouya knew that she would never please her father and daughter, she gritted her teeth and said, turned and left angrily. Su Qiao looked at her back and sneered. Heh, I don¡¯t know who will let it go! * ¡¾Host, the big stallion is here. ] 444 looked at Chi Zhengze gleefully, this guy really did it by himself. Ouya, who left, was grabbed by the wrist by Chi Zhengze who came quickly. He took a dignified look at Su Qiao''s direction, and looked down at Ouya with some cold eyes: "Why are you here?" Ouya could see the hidden meaning of his eyes at a glance. Hmph, a dog can¡¯t change eating shit, it¡¯s always this virtue, and everything can be thrown away for profit. Ouya snorted disdainfully: "Hmph, don''t worry, I didn''t come to her because of you, you don''t have the weight and qualifications to let me come to her." Chi Zhengze''s face was unprecedentedly ugly, and the hand squeezing her wrist was forced unconsciously. Almost exhausted all the strength of his body, only to hold back his anger on the spot. But those gloomy eyes still revealed a few uncontrollable anger: "What did you say?" Not this weight? Not eligible? After last night, she can still say such things? Ouya stared at him coldly: "You care what I say." "Let go, you hurt me." Chi Zhengze frowned fiercely, glanced at Su Qiao''s direction, and let go of her hand. Seeing this, Ouya sneered again. At the same time, my heart is also very chilling. The last bit of nostalgia for Chi Zhengze has disappeared. After a moment of sadness, she took a deep breath, and the expression in her eyes became unusually firm. Sure enough, her previous decision was correct. Away from Chi Zhengze, away from Ou¡¯s family, away from all this, living a plain life is the most suitable for her. Chi Zhengze looked at the look in her eyes, keenly aware of something, hesitated, grabbed her wrist, and lowered her voice to warn: "Don¡¯t go." "What happened last night..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1916： Your Royal Highness is so cute (19) Chapter 1916 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (19) Hearing him mention this, Ouya instantly turned into a prickly hedgehog, with anger burning in her beautiful eyes. "Nothing happened last night, I have nothing to do with you, let me go." The expression on Chi Zhengze''s face is even more ugly: "I said, don''t leave." "If you dare to leave, your Ou family......" Ouya laughed mockingly: "Hehe, whatever you do, the Ou family is down, and the Ou family is all dead, I can¡¯t ask for it." Ou¡¯s home is gone, then no one can restrain her anymore, she can go wherever she wants, instead of being stared at everything she does like now. Chi Zhengze also lost his patience, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Are you sure I won''t hurt you?" "Hurt?" Ouya sneered: "Hehe, what else does your second prince dare not do? I am a small civilian, how can I have such absurd ideas? " Seeing that her fumes can''t get in, nothing can threaten her, Chi Zhengze has a headache. finally softened and started to coax softly: "Stop making trouble, okay?" "I will explain to you in a moment, stay here now and you are not allowed to leave, otherwise...you know my temperament." Although Chi Zhengze hadn''t finished speaking, Ouya had already understood that he was threatening her with her life. The cold expression of his murder flashed in her mind. After weighing the current situation, she chose to forbear it for the time being. "Huh, you dignified second prince, how can I afford it?" Although the words were still not very pleasant, Ouya put away the thorns all over her body, and in this way, it seemed that she was really jealous. Instead, Chi Zhengze feels much better. Fearing that she would run again, he slid her hand and brought her back to Su Qiao and the others. Ouya glanced at Su Qiao coldly: "Su Qiao, you are great." actually stepped on two boats quietly, and at the same time grabbed the two brothers of the Chi family in his hands. The most important thing is that even the idiot, the great prince Ji Jingyue, who has always ignored anything outside, was fascinated by her. Su Qiao was originally looking at the silver-and-gray aircraft at the door of her house. Hearing what she said, she turned her head back arrogantly and said: "Generally, it is better than you." Ouya was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, but she couldn''t happen yet, so she could only curse unwillingly: "Be careful of the ship falling in the gutter." Su Qiao pulled four to five to eight million: "Don''t worry, I won''t be as stupid as you." Obviously, as long as you get enough coins and leave the main star secretly, you can live the life you want. Unfortunately, this woman does not take the usual path. Not only did not actively prepare to leave, but also came to frame the original body. Isn''t this seeking death by yourself? "You..." Ouya squeezed her fist, she wished to beat Su Qiao severely now. On the edge of ??, Chi Zhengze was about to say hello to Subeicheng. He frowned when they heard the tit-for-tat words, and glanced at Ouya with a warning in his eyes. Ouya was very angry, but in front of her life, she still closed her mouth unwillingly. Chi Zhengze was slightly satisfied in his heart, and then adjusted his expression, and slightly nodded towards Subeicheng: "Marshal Su." After saying hello to Subeicheng, he looked at Su Qiao softly again: "Xiao Qiao." Subei City was taken aback. Little Joe? His daughter, when did he get so close to the second prince? Is it seen in school? Temporarily suppressing the doubts, Subei City greeted him very politely: "It turns out to be the Second Highness." Suspiciously swept over the woman who was faintly guarded by him, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes: "Second prince, do you know her?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1917： Your Royal Highness is so cute (20) Chapter 1917 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (20) Chi Zhengze paused, and said calmly: "I have seen it twice." A gleam of cold light flashed through the eyes of Subei City. Looking like this, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve only seen it a few times. "Let me just say, the second majesty is such a calm and outstanding person, it should be impossible to get acquainted with this kind of woman who has no education at first sight and is like a shrew." "You...?" Ouya was so angry that she almost didn''t explode on the spot. Who is it that has no education? Who is like a shrew? The person who just did it is obviously his own daughter. Is he blind? The person he likes was rejected in front of him, and he didn''t give any face. Chi Zhengze was also unhappy in his heart, but he still glanced at Ouya warningly and told her to shut her mouth. On the other side, in Su Qiao¡¯s diligent hope, Chi Jingyue finally summoned his courage and stepped off the aircraft. Su Qiao''s eyes lit up, and his gaze fell on the thin and fair-skinned man who was walking towards him, wearing a white coat. Finally gave up. She thought she would have to wait a while. Chi Jing came out in a white coat, but he didn''t think there was any problem at all. After ?? approached, perhaps it was the first time to face each other, he was a little afraid to look at Su Qiao. It was Su Qiao, who took two steps forward generously, and said with a familiar smile: "You are here." "Hmm." Chi Jing nodded a little unaccustomed to her, and her heartbeat started to speed up again unconsciously. In fact, he has already come. Only after he got near Su''s house, he suddenly became a little timid inexplicably. Just when he hesitated whether to send a message to Su Qiao first, he saw Su Qiao coming back from outside wearing a white sportswear. glanced suspiciously at his second brother Chi Zhengze, then swept over the tall woman behind him, and finally fell on the petite, cute and beautiful Su Qiao. hesitatingly asked: "You and my second brother... know each other?" Although he doesn''t understand the world, he is completely ignorant in these aspects other than research, but he still faintly feels the abnormality between Su Qiao and his second brother. The life assistant behind him was a little dumbfounded when he saw Su Qiao. The prince will leave the research center before dawn this morning, saying that he is going to see someone, a very important person. He thought he would be an old predecessor in academia. After arriving near Marshal Su''s house, he suspected that the prince wanted to see Marshal Su. The purpose is to discuss some issues about weapons and combat robots when dealing with Zerg. However, he never thought that he had come to see Marshal Su¡¯s daughter. "I have seen it." Su Qiao faintly glanced back at Chi Zhengze who was talking about something with her dad, and said not enthusiastically, "I don¡¯t know him well." "Little Joe." Because they were not far away, just four or five steps away, Chi Zhengze heard Su Qiao¡¯s answer. A trace of discomfort flashed under his eyes. He just wanted to say something, but thinking of the people behind him, he held back. just glanced at Su Qiao, who seemed to have changed a lot. "Daughter, is he...?" Subei City was also attracted by the thin, handsome man who suddenly appeared. Of course, the most important thing is that this is someone his daughter knows, and he is still a man, so he has to guard against it. Su Qiao generously introduced him: "He is Chi Jingyue." Anyway, sooner or later, we have to know it, and there is no need to hide it. "Chi Jing Yue?" Why is this name so familiar? Pool? Country name? Subei City suddenly flashed a flash of inspiration, staring at Chi Jingyue in a little astonishment: "Da...Your Highness?" Isn''t His Royal Highness never leaving the research center? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1918： Your Royal Highness is so cute (21) Chapter 1918 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (21) How could ?? come to his house? And he seems to be familiar with his daughter? "Yeah." The more expressionless Chi Jing, he nodded slightly. "Your Highness is here today, this is... Is there anything wrong with this?" As far as he knows, the prince has lived in the scientific research center since he was ten years old. He hasn''t been out for many years. Many people now don¡¯t even know what he looks like. Su Qiao was afraid that Chi Jing would not know how to return, so he quickly interjected: "He came to play with me." "Daughter, you...when did you meet him?" It''s strange that the prince came out, but he knew his daughter well, which made it even more strange. Su Qiao simply said: "I met on the Internet, we had a good chat, and I asked him to come to play at home." Online? Have a good chat? His well-behaved daughter, has a good chat with the legendary scientific researcher? What is there to talk about between them? My daughter studied botany and pharmacy, as well as some dressing, flower arranging and cooking. And in the eyes of His Highness, in addition to his cold machines, there are still those cold machines. Even he himself is like a robot, hardly speaking, without any emotions or expressions. What kind of language can be shared between two people like this? Subeicheng felt as if he had heard the most unlikely thing in the world. Chi Jingyue nodded in agreement, and said in a very good mood: "Well, we had a good chat." "You...what are you talking about?" Still having a good chat? Subei City is really worried and curious. The rarer Chi Jing is patient, and he explained carefully; "We talk about artificial intelligence, ion cannons, flying ships, lightsabers, invisible mechas, and combat robots." Subeicheng opened her mouth in disbelief: "Daughter, he... is what he said true?" Is he afraid that he is dreaming? Does his daughter understand this? Su Qiao''s face is not red, not beating and nodding: "He is right. I am very interested in science and technology, so I have always studied." "..." Is he too incompetent as a dad? I don¡¯t even know what my daughter likes, and I always think I¡¯m good enough for her. "Daughter, I''m sorry, I blame my dad for being too busy and not taking care of you." Su Beicheng looked guilty. "?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t understand how he got here again. "Don''t worry, Dad will definitely spare more time to come out with you in the future." Su Qiao hurriedly said: "No, you can go and take care of you, I will take care of myself." There is one more you staring at all the time, how can she do what she wants to do? "Daughter, I''m sorry, it''s because my father has been too negligent about you, so you can forgive him and give him a chance to make up for you, okay?" Seeing her refusal, Subeicheng felt more and more that he had done too little in the past. He made a decision that in the future, he must take good care of his daughter and accompany her. ¡¾Little Four, what''s wrong with him? ] Suddenly which tendon is wrong? ¡¾He thought you were fighting him. ¡¿ Su Qiao wanted to say, I really didn¡¯t fight with you, but I was a little bit hesitant to see Subeicheng''s faintly pleading look. She thought for a while and said: "If you want to make up for me, then I want a research room, okay?" "Yes, you can, Dad will find someone to help you with it right away." Finally, the daughter is willing to make a request. How can Subeicheng disagree? After two steps, he remembered that there were two Great Assembly Buddhas here, and stopped again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1919： Your Royal Highness is so cute (22) Chapter 1919 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (22) "Ahem, um, Your Highness, Your Highness, I still have something to do, I can''t accompany you, look..." Chi Zhengze forcefully pulled Ouya''s arm, who was about to break free, and nodded slightly: "Then don''t bother Marshal Su, just because I have something to deal with." Chi Jingyue did not understand the meaning of driving people in Subei City at all, and pointed directly at Su Qiao and said: "I don''t need you to accompany, as long as she accompanies it." Subei City: "..." Pig brain. You are a big man, I can rest assured that you can stay alone with my baby girl? However, Chi Jingyue was obviously not a person who would be polite to him, and looked down at Su Qiao, "Can you do me a favor?" "What''s busy?" Su Qiao was a little surprised and glanced at Chi Zhengze. Could it be that this guy did something? Chi Jing thought about it more and organized the language. "I understand what you said yesterday. Today, I am here to invite you to testify, ¡®I¡¯m not a person who only knows how to take but not how to give¡¯." "?" What does it mean? Is there a generation gap if there is a ten-year difference? Otherwise, why can''t she understand him? [Little Four, did I say anything strange yesterday? ¡¿ Why is he so cautious? ¡¾Nothing. ] 444 is also at a loss. "You come with me." Chi Jing Yue can¡¯t wait to see what he has newly developed. didn''t know how to avoid suspicion, and took Su Qiao''s hand and walked to the parking lot where the aircraft was parked. Subei City was a little anxious: "Hey? Daughter, where are you going?" "I will play with him for a while, come back later, don''t worry." Su Qiao turned around and confessed, and then left. Behind them were Chi Jingyue''s silent assistant, Chi Jingyue, and Ouya who was strongly dragged away by him. Looking at their backs, Subeicheng looked worried. "Oh, how can I not worry?" My daughter is so weak and simple, and I don¡¯t know the sinister world. What if I get cheated? What if I get injured? If... His Royal Highness seems, should, maybe, won¡¯t do that kind of thing? It is said that there is no gender distinction in his eyes. Thinking about this, Subeicheng relaxed a little and turned on Guangnao. First, he posted a picture of Ouya, and then he connected another phone. "Marshal, what is so urgent?" "I dug up all the eighteenth generations of this man''s ancestors for Lao Tzu." Don''t think he is a big boss, you didn''t see the woman''s expression like she wanted to tear his daughter. Hmph, although he doesn''t beat women in Subei City, he never said that he doesn''t deal with women. Since he has an enmity with his daughter, then throw her to those fringe stars who are mining and transforming prisoners. "Yes." * In front of ??, Su Qiao quietly pulled Chi Jingyue''s white sleeves: "Why did you bring Chi Zhengze also?" "He is the party involved, of course he gets the scene." A suspicion flashed through Chi Jingyue¡¯s eyes. How did he feel that she didn¡¯t like his brother very much? "?" Why don¡¯t you understand more and more? What the **** is it that needs her to witness, and also needs the presence of Chi Zhengze, a very ambitious guy? Looking at the two people whispering in front of him, Chi Zhengze''s eyes flashed slightly: "Xiao Qiao and my eldest brother seem to be very familiar? Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him: "It doesn''t seem to be, but it''s really familiar." At least I am more familiar with you, a guy with a bad stomach. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1920： Your Royal Highness is so cute (23) Chapter 1920 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (23) Chi Jingyue feels very dull towards other people''s emotions, and he never takes the thought and energy to explore. But for Su Qiao¡¯s emotions and expressions, he instinctively perceives and observes. If you were only suspicious just now, it is almost certain now. He looked at Su Qiao with some doubts: "You don''t like him?" "It''s kind of." Su Qiao did not deny either, and nodded directly. Chi Jing frowned slightly, a little distressed. "He can''t die yet. He wants to help me take care of the troublesome things outside." According to the rules left by the ancestors of the Qiyuan Empire, as the first successor, he must take over part of the state affairs as an adult and solve problems for the empire. And these things, Chi Zhengze has always been helping him deal with these things. "Since it is needed, keep it for now!" Su Qiao also didn''t expect to kill Chi Zhengze immediately. This guy''s mind is deep, not so easy to kill. "..." Do you think I am dead? Following Chi Zhengze''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, and his puzzled eyes fell on Su Qiao again. What is going on with her? Is it angry? That¡¯s why I deliberately played tricks with him, deliberately approached his idiot brother, wanting to **** yourself off? The assistant who has been silent: "..." Such words, shouldn''t they be said secretly while avoiding people? Even if your Highness is a robot in human skin, how come even Marshal Su¡¯s daughter is of this virtue? Is it true that what kind of person you are, and who you are friends with? Ouya was also confused, and she also couldn''t understand Su Qiao this woman. She would openly encourage the prince to deal with Chi Zhengze? She did it on purpose, right? Just to make Chi Zhengze jealous and make him angry. After all, she knows exactly how Su Qiao likes Chi Zhengze. Eyeballs rolled, Ouya pushed Chi Zhengze, mockingly: "Have you heard? People are going to kill you, you can still bear it so much. It''s really admirable." Chi Zhengze glanced at Su Qiao''s direction, tickled the corner of his mouth, and taught Ouya: "Big brother is just a joke. The relationship between our brothers for so many years can''t be instigated by you as an outsider." "Are you kidding? But don''t that day..." Ouya also wanted to ridicule and provoke a few words, so that the two brothers could come and die, so she received Chi Zhengze¡¯s warning. "You talk a lot today." Staring at the chill in his eyes, Ouya gritted her teeth secretly and did not dare to say more. This **** man, who looks gentle and polite on the surface, is actually cruel. For the enemy and those who stand in his way, he will never be angry. At this time, Chi Jingyue had taken out a black and gray aircraft with a special shape from his space button. "Second brother, get on this aircraft!" When Chi Zhengze was about to drag Ouya to the aircraft they were riding in, Chi Jing turned back to remind him. "Why change?" Chi Zhengze felt a little strange, but he still followed. Ouya didn¡¯t want to cooperate: "You go as you want, why are you pulling me?" She don¡¯t want to see Su Qiao that **** and her wild man kiss me and mine. Don¡¯t even want to stay with Chi Zhengze. The more Chi Jing squeezed her wrist, his eyes were full of warnings: "You''d better be obedient, otherwise I don''t mind telling Ou Zhengyuan about what happened last night." He doesn''t have so much patience, and he doesn''t have so much energy to waste on her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1921： Your Royal Highness is so cute (24) Chapter 1921 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (24) "you¡­¡­?" If her profit-only dad knew, maybe even if he was a lover, he would give her both hands. "Despicable, shameless, you know to threaten me." Ouya was so angry that she wanted to kill him, but in the end she followed the aircraft obediently. The space inside the aircraft is quite large. In addition to the front driver¡¯s seat and the co-pilot¡¯s seat, there are three rows of spacious and luxurious seats in the back, and a small table for storing things in the middle. The assistant wanted to keep up, Su Qiao pulled Chi Jingyue''s sleeve: "Let him leave." After the two of them talk and do things, they will always be followed by a watcher. How can this work? Although I don¡¯t understand why Su Qiao did this, Chi Jingyue still coldly ordered: "You go." After the words, Chi Jing thought more and more. Su Qiao hates his second brother. He can''t drive him away now, and he can''t kill him. If she refuses again this time, will she be angry? Thinking about this, he quickly added another sentence: "You won''t need to take care of me in the future." Unexpectedly, the assistant did not say a word, and followed peacefully behind him, and was eventually driven away. He first glanced at His Royal Highness quietly, then looked at Chi Jingyue with aggrieved expression: "His Royal Highness, how can this be?" "Big brother, without him by his side to take care of you, it is not convenient for you to live, food, and shelter, let him stay!" "Furthermore, he didn''t make any mistakes. It seems a bit unreasonable to drive people away for no reason." Chi Zhengze did not expect that Su Qiao would actually drive away the people he sent. The most important thing is that his elder brother did not even hesitate. He squinted his eyes and took a deep look at Su Qiao. Perhaps, he had seen the wrong person before. ¡®Irrational? ¡¯ Hmph, you haven¡¯t seen it yet! Su Qiao sneered in her heart and looked at Chi Jingyue very curiously: "You can''t eat by yourself? Can''t wear clothes or sleep?" "Furthermore, there are still home open robots, do you need to keep following people behind you? If it is not clear, I thought someone was sent to monitor it. " When ?? said this, Su Qiao glanced at Chi Zhengze with some meaning. Chi Jing became more afraid of being underestimated, and quickly said: "I will, I can eat, wear clothes, and sleep." Speaking, he turned his head to look at his second brother, Chi Zhengze, and said firmly: ¡°I don¡¯t need people to take care of me in the future. I only need household robots.¡± "Brother, you..." Chi Zhengze wanted to say something, Su Qiao interrupted him directly, pointing to the operation panel in front of him and asking Chi Jingyue: "Is this different from ordinary aircraft?" "Of course there is a difference, you will know in a moment." Chi Jingyue''s mind all fell on Su Qiao. It is as if a child wants to show off his masterpiece, his eyes are rarely filled with excitement. The two people who were chatting without anyone else were so angry that Chi Zhengze''s face was gloomy behind him. As for Ouya, she actually showed a little gloat. It''s useless even for the Second Royal Highness to go on horseback, and the assistant has no choice but to stand alone outside the door, watching Chi Jing closing the door, and the aircraft whizzing straight into the sky. The impact at that moment was very fierce. Fortunately, Su Qiao, under the reminder of Xiao Si, was prepared and put on the seat belt early. "what happened?" "At such a fast speed, do you want to scare people to death?" Behind Chi Zhengze and Ouya almost didn''t roll to the ground because they didn''t wear seat belts, both of them were taken aback by surprise. After ?? got into the sky, although the speed was still very fast, it was not a sudden rise, so it was fairly stable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1922： Your Royal Highness, So Cute (25) Chapter 1922 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (25) Chi Jing in the driver''s seat turned his head and glanced at Su Qiao. After seeing that she had no problem, he said to Chi Zhengze behind: "This is already the slowest speed." "Didn¡¯t you say that you are usually too busy and time is too tight, and a lot of time is wasted on the road? I adjusted the speed of the newly developed aircraft." I don¡¯t know if it is because it is too fast, or because it hits the airflow, the aircraft suddenly vibrates and turbulence. Ouya looked at the rushing cloud outside the window, her face pale in fright, and she held the arm of the chair tightly: "I want to go down, I want to go down, let me go down quickly." She was finally able to do it again, but she didn¡¯t want to die without doing anything. She has tasted the taste of death, and she never wants to taste it again. And if he dies this time, who knows there will be a chance to rebirth next time? Su Qiao turned her head and glanced at her impatiently: "What''s the name? It''s so noisy." They didn''t let her follow, because she was useless and was dragged up by Chi Zhengze. Although Chi Zhengze''s face is not very good-looking, he is after all a powerful superpower and a man. He stretched out his hand and took Ouya, who was trembling all over, into his arms. "Don''t be afraid, I am here." Ouya took a deep breath and calmed down a little. However, it didn¡¯t take long for the aircraft to suddenly plummet, and the speed was so fast that it made people lose weight. "What is going on again?" Because of the fast descent, Ouya didn''t pay attention, and she almost got out of the seat and was thrown to the top of the aircraft. It was Chi Zhengze who helped him fasten his seat belt with eyesight and hands, and pressed her tightly, so that he was not thrown out. Ouya extremely regretted having boarded the death vehicle just now. I knew this would happen a long time ago, and I won¡¯t come up even if she was killed. "Is there something wrong with the system settings?" Su Qiao leaned forward to the control screen. The more calm the pool scene is, the adjustment begins. "There is a small problem in the settings, I will adjust it." Ouya was so angry that her chest hurts. Is this a small problem? She thinks the first two are completely crazy. Who can drive the aircraft out of the speed of the light-speed rocket? The fear of death made Ouya completely lose her calmness and screamed angrily: "I don''t care, I want to go down, I want to go down immediately." Speaking, she seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly searched everywhere in the aircraft: "Where is the emergency cabin? Where is the emergency cabin?" "Brother, where did you install the emergency cabin?" Chi Zhengze saw that Ouya''s face disappeared without a trace of blood, and he felt a little distressed. Chi Jingyue glanced back and said calmly: "The sixth-generation aircraft was just developed by me, and it was temporarily modified last night. No emergency cabin has been installed yet." "What? It was changed last night. Did you test it out today?" And still drag him to try it together? Couldn''t it be that you want to murder him? Ike Zhengze felt a little anxious when he heard this. Ouya couldn¡¯t calm down anymore, she dragged Chi Zhengze''s arm tightly: "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die, I want to go down, let him stop and let me go down!" "Can you shut him up? It''s so noisy." Su Qiao never thought that Ouya would be so afraid of death. One time to regenerate, the second time to mature. Didn¡¯t ?? die once? Chi Masazawa glanced suspiciously at Su Joe, who was calm and calm. Isn¡¯t she inherently weak and timid by nature? When did it become so great? Ike Masazawa thought confusedly, and stretched out his hand to pat Ouya''s shoulder: "It''s okay, I''m here, and you won''t have any trouble." Chi Jingyue looked back at the two of them, and said to Chi Zhengze: "Today''s experiment was indeed a bit hasty, but there is no problem. Trust me, I will give you a flying machine that makes you very satisfied. " Chi Zhengze: "..." I believe you shit! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1923： Your Royal Highness is so cute (26) Chapter 1923 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (26) Chi Zhengze: "..." I believe you shit! At this speed, he suspects that he will soon fly out of the universe and become the dust in the universe. Wrong! "You said this is for me?" This suicide aircraft was actually given to him? Is this because he didn¡¯t die fast enough? Chi Jing Yue did not know his resistance at all, and nodded: "Yes." "You have been helping me deal with the chores outside, and you have also helped me avoid a lot of trouble. This is specially designed for you." "Don''t thank me, you have paid so much for me. I only gave you an aircraft, which is not enough, but I will prepare other gifts to compensate you in the future." Thanks? Thank you and my family! Chi Zhengze, who has always been calm and restrained, couldn''t help but want to explode. This fact is so special that he collapsed. Su Qiao is also a bit daunted. "You said let me witness, which is what you mean?" Witness him to give Chi Zhengze a gift? Witness that he is not a person who only knows how to ask, but does not know how to return? It¡¯s a dog! How did she teach him last night? She obviously meant to let him guard against Chi Zhengze, so that he would not be emptied. Don''t be under house arrest or used without knowing it, let him not believe in Chi Zhengze''s appearance. "Well, do you think now that I am also a person who knows how to give?" Chi Jingyue asked for praise. Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched, she just wanted to slap him with her hand and make him smarter. She looked back at Ouya, whose face was pale, and Chi Zhengze, whose lips were tightly pressed, and she suddenly felt a little refreshed. She nodded very contrary to her intentions: "Indeed." The more Chi Jing knows, there is absolutely nothing wrong with his plan today. He curled his lips slightly, revealing an imperceptible smile: "Then do you think this speed should be increased a bit?" "May..." Su Qiao just wanted to say yes. Ouya screamed, shaking and hurriedly: "Don''t!!!" Chi Zhengze coldly glanced at Su Qiao''s direction, "Brother, don''t speed up anymore." "Why? Haven''t you been complaining that the aircraft is too slow before, delaying your time to deal with other things?" The more I want to speed up the pool view. He wants Su Qiao to take a good look at what he has researched. Noting Chi Zhengze''s frowning brows and tight face, he was a little strange: "You seem to be upset?" Thinking about it in distress, Chi Jingyue seems to have made some decision: "If you really feel that dealing with those chores is too time-consuming and tiring, I can also try to deal with a small part." Chi Zhengze hurriedly said: "No, although those things are messy, messy, and troublesome, but I can handle them. Brother, you only need to rest assured to do your research. I will help you solve other things ." Chi Zhengyi''s doubts in his heart are getting stronger and stronger. His elder brother hates those things the most, and he never cares about who lives or die. Why is there such a big change today? He can force himself to do even the things he hates most, which is not normal. And recently, the only difference in his world is that Su Qiao suddenly added. Early this morning, he suddenly found himself and said that he was to accompany him to meet someone. After ?? asked, he realized that the person he had come to meet was Su Qiao. This made him very shocked, and he didn''t react for a long time. He was surprised that the two would know each other, and Su Qiao''s influence on his elder brother was so great. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1924： Your Royal Highness is so cute (27) Chapter 1924 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (27) One is a person who hasn''t stepped out of the research room for several years, and the other is a simple and weak lady. How did the other two people meet with so different identities and personalities? The most important thing is that he was concealed by Su Qiao, and before that, no clues were found. Is Su Qiao too deep-minded and too pretentious, or is he too careless? "But I don''t think you are very happy. Is it because I keep pushing you to do those things, so you are not happy?" Chi Jingyue always remembered what Su Qiao said to him last night, ¡®if one party pays blindly, resentment will arise in his heart. ''such as. Chi Zhengze shook his head quickly: "No, I am not unhappy, really, I am very happy." "as long as you are happy." Chi Jing looked at his expression more carefully, and found nothing unusual, so he let go of his heart. A trace of sneer passed through Su Qiao''s eyes. Hmph, he is not unhappy, he is too happy. People have learned that power is in their hands little by little, and all the advanced technology products developed by Chi Jingyue have become his. Can he be unhappy? [Host, you should talk to him directly, rather than euphemistically, he didn¡¯t speak until he was eight years old. Before he was ten years old, his mind was always a little slow. Later he went directly to the scientific research center and didn¡¯t get along with people much. To be clear, he probably wouldn''t understand it at all. ¡¿ Su Qiao was a little helpless. ¡¾I was afraid that he would not believe me last night, right? ¡¿ ¡¾After all, I only met him for the first time, and he and Chi Zhengze are not only brothers, but have been together for 20 or 30 years. Ike Masazawa usually pretends to be good, what if he is angry if I say it clearly? Or what if he suspects that I have bad intentions? ¡¿ Even Su Qiao himself did not expect that this matter turned out to be like this in the end. [Host, the mountain forest below is where the original body was forced to stop and encountered those fugitives. ¡¿ Is that the place where Hara died for the first time? Su Qiao immediately pulled Chi Jingyue¡¯s white gown: "Let¡¯s go down and play." Pond Jing took a look at the screen. There should be a dense mountain forest below. "Do you want to go to the forest? Do you like those grasses?" It seems that she studied botany and pharmacology? Su Qiao nodded: "Well, let me see if there are any strange plants." The aircraft landed quickly and stopped on a piece of grass near the woods. As soon as the hatch opened, Chi Zhengze hugged Ouya and quickly jumped down. "Oh...Oh..." Ouya immediately knelt on the ground and vomited. Chi Zhengze''s face was also very bad, as if he wanted to vomit without vomiting, and he was forced to endure uncomfortable expressions. "Second brother, are you okay?" Chi Jing cared more rarely.'' Chi Zhengze forced his stomach to endure, and shook his head slightly: "I''m fine, but the stomach is a little uncomfortable. It will be fine for a while." "Brother, I have two words to tell Xiao Qiao, can I lend her for two minutes?" When he said this, Chi Zhengze was a little aggrieved. Ming Ming Su Qiao is his girlfriend, but now he wants to open his mouth to say "borrow" to another man. Chi Jingyue twisted his eyebrows slightly, and looked down at Su Qiao who was looking around: "Are you going?" Su Qiao glanced at Chi Zhengze who was winking at her, thought about it, and calmed down softly: "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon." "Oh." Chi Zhengze was a little upset, but he didn''t know what he was upset about. He just felt that the forest that he was interested in just now suddenly lost its appeal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1925： Your Royal Highness is so cute (28) Chapter 1925 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (28) Su Qiao followed Chi Zhengze, and in Ouya''s cold eyes, in Chi Zhengze''s unhappiness, walked to the edge of the woods not far away. She did not speak first, but Chi Zhengze, who had been waiting for her to explain first, had a trace of displeasure in her eyes. "Xiao Qiao, when did you meet my eldest brother? You seem to be familiar with each other?" And the two people still have such a tacit understanding, as if they have been getting along for a long time. On the way, the two people talked and got along well, and so on, he looked at them one by one. To say that there is no relationship between them, he would not believe it even a word. Let¡¯s talk about Su Qiao, he knows exactly the temperament of his elder brother Chi Jingyue, who has lived together for so many years. To say something exaggerated, even clearer than he himself, otherwise, he would not be able to control him in the palm of his hand for so many years. Su Qiao had a cool gaze, raised his eyes and glanced at him sideways, with arrogance and indifference: "I am not familiar with him, does this have anything to do with you?" Chi Zhengze didn''t expect that, she lowered her head first, and asked in a good voice, she was so angry that she was still so disrespectful. There has never been a woman, even a man, who dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. His face darkened, and his eyes instantly became gloomy: "Little Joe, don''t forget your identity." Ah! This guy is not trying to remind himself that she is his girlfriend, right? Really thought she was the bullying vegetarian bun in the original body? Su Qiao sneered in her heart, and raised her eyebrows calmly: "Don''t worry, you can''t forget." "After all, my dad treats me so well, how can I forget that I am his baby daughter and also Miss Su''s family?" "what do you mean?" Chi Zhengze frowned and was very unhappy: "Are you trying to break up with me?" "Break up?" Su Qiao thinks this guy is really funny. This guy has already rolled over the sheets with the woman Ouya, and he''s just beside him, even as if he meant to say something to break up. Do you really think that you are a broken prince, can you make all the women go around? Don¡¯t see if you have this capability. Su Qiao''s mouth tickled slightly, expressing a bit of sarcasm: "When did we start?" Their relationship is not public anyway. In order to prevent people from gossiping, they don¡¯t even meet very frequently, and most of the time they are connected through the optical brain. What if she doesn¡¯t admit it now? How can he get her? "you¡­¡­?" Chi Zhengze never expected that she would not even admit their relationship, and even erase the previous incident. He looked at the person in front of him carefully. Whether it¡¯s the demeanor or the speaking style, everything has changed. This is not the Su Qiao he knew. Could it be...she used to pretend? He said, why is the daughter taught by the old fox in Subei city so innocent and so weak? It turns out that everything is just a disguise. Chi Zhengze''s eyes darkened, he instantly recovered his calmness, and looked at Su Qiao with a scrutinizing gaze: "You have changed a lot." "Oh, I''m the same, you don''t need to worry about it, you should go and comfort your own woman!" Su Qiao gave a pointed glance not far behind him, looking at Ouya here with a frosty face. Ike Zhengze turned his head and glanced, then turned back again, and was not embarrassed to be seen through: "You know?" "What if you know? What if you don''t know? It doesn''t matter to me anyway." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao had already bypassed him, and was going to Chi Jingyue, who was always looking over here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1926： Your Royal Highness is so cute (29) Chapter 1926 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (29) After she got closer, Chi Jing couldn''t help asking, "What were you talking about just now?" "Nothing to talk about, he said his woman is uncomfortable and wants to rest here." Su Qiao casually said a perfunctory sentence, took his cold and dry hand to the woods on the other side, and said enthusiastically: "Go, let''s go over there and take a look." Chi Jingyue¡¯s gaze stayed on the hands held by the two for two seconds, and the sourness that had just risen in my heart suddenly disappeared. Chi Zhengze''s gaze also fell on the hands held by the two. It''s just that his face is exactly the opposite of that of his older brother Chi Jingyue. Huge humiliation filled my heart, and the hand hanging by his side squeezed his fist. It took a long time before she gradually let go, turned and walked towards a pale face, still Ouya with a cold expression. * 444 glanced over there, and said suspiciously: [Host, didn¡¯t Chi Zhengze and Ouya applaud for love last night? Why are you still taking the medicine? ¡¿ Although the host moved quickly when passing by Ouya just now, he could not avoid its fiery eyes. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched slightly, his clear black eyes flashed with evil mistress. ¡¾I have my own plan. ¡¿ How about ?? once? Of course, there will be a few more visits, the chances will be greater, and the two can be completely tied together. ¡¾What are you doing? It''s still so mysterious. ¡¿ 444 murmured, and didn''t ask any more. The host has made up his mind not to tell it, and it¡¯s useless to ask more. Su Qiao glanced across the dense forest in front: [Scan it to see if it is safe around you. ¡¿ Don¡¯t look at the forest in front of you, it looks calm, but the strange animals and mutant plants in the forest in the future are not vegetarian. In addition, there are all kinds of zergs. Those who come to the forest to ask for a living will not be too careless. 444 surveyed the surroundings: [There is no alien, and no one. ¡¿ Su Qiao turned around and greeted: "Go, let''s go here." "it is good." Chi Jingyue nodded, hesitated for a moment, and asked: "Can I not give my second brother the aircraft?" Su Qiao was about to tell him about it, but he didn¡¯t think he would bring it up first. He was a little surprised: "Why didn¡¯t you give it away?" Chi Jing curled his lips: "I don''t want to send it." He hates his second brother a little bit. Su Qiao hooked her lips slightly. ¡¾It seems that this guy is not stupid yet. ¡¿ 444 Hehe. ¡¾I think he is jealous. ¡¿ Although maybe he didn''t realize it himself. Su Qiao coughed slightly and looked at him very seriously: "What I am saying now, you must hear every word clearly, and you are not allowed to misinterpret my meaning." Chi Jing became a little dazed, but he nodded obediently. "I told you so much last night, but I meant only one thing, which is to let you guard against Chi Zhengze." Chi Jing''s face was innocent, and she didn''t understand: "Why guard against him?" 444 didn''t expect him to answer this way, a little speechless. ¡¾This kid, so innocent, I can only say that the society is not enough to beat him up. ¡¿ Su Qiao was also a little speechless, but he dutifully broke it down and explained: "Because he wants to squeeze you down and inherit the throne." "The reason why he helped you deal with the state affairs that should be handled by you, the great prince, is that he found you a competent assistant and arranged for someone to take care of your life. Apply for scientific research funds for you, all of which are just to vacate you and control you. Try to avoid contact with the outside world. By the way, you can also use the technology products you develop to gain fame and win people''s hearts. Do you understand? " "So he wanted to inherit the throne?" Chi Jingyue just doesn''t want these things on weekdays, not stupid. What''s more, Su Qiao had already told him so clearly. Just...he still has doubts. "But, I think he inherits the throne. This is pretty good." So that he doesn¡¯t have to deal with the mess. Those things are cumbersome, troublesome, and a waste of energy. Now someone stupidly wants to take over, shouldn¡¯t he be happy? What is the use of the ??throne? He might as well save some time and energy to do his research. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1927： Your Royal Highness is so cute (30) Chapter 1927 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (30) Su Qiao: "..." It''s a rare stream! Others are fighting to beat the blood, but he dismisses it, and even thinks that the throne is a big trouble. Why do you have such an appetite for her? In fact, Su Qiao also felt that the throne was useless. However, if the thing originally belonged to her, but was robbed by a scheme, she would definitely not be able to do it. [Host, if you threaten him, you will say that you will not inherit the throne, and you will not be seen in the future. ¡¿ 444 let Su Qiao come up with a killer. However, Su Qiao rolled his eyes, and the birds didn¡¯t have it. "If he inherits the throne, he will lock you up and force you to do something you don''t like to do? Do you still want to do that?" Chi Jing''s eyes were arrogant, and he confidently said: "He can''t shut me down." Su Qiao: "..." This has nothing to do with Guan, it has something to do with it! The key to the question is that Chi Zhengze is your enemy, okay? Although he is obsessed with research and likes to research, is there a difference between being locked up for research and not like going out and actively researching, okay? Seeing that Su Qiao was unhappy, Chi Jing leaned over his body and quietly said in her ear: "I tell you quietly, I am deciphering the control program of the main brain." "..." Isn''t it stupid? The main brain is the control center of the entire empire, equivalent to the lifeblood of the entire country. Once you control it, even the king can''t help him. When you are not a king, isn¡¯t he in charge? Even if he is not a king, he is truly an uncrowned king. [Host, it turns out that he has already begun to study the main brain at this time, no wonder he can directly control the main brain behind, shutting the mental consciousness of countless people in the virtual space. ¡¿ I have to say that in these respects, Chi Jing Yue is really a genius. This kind of thing as the main brain, it knows the most about the system. Systems like them are controlled and managed by the main brain system. Once they violate the rules, they will directly destroy the program and be obliterated. "But if you are locked up, I won''t be able to see you anytime." Su Qiao is never the one waiting to be beaten, her favorite is active attack. So let her wait for the situation to develop to the situation of the previous life, she is more inclined to kill Chi Zhengze first. "What should I do?" Chi Jingyue once again fell into distress and entanglement. "I really don''t want to take care of those chores." Currently, there are only two princes in the Qiyuan Empire. If he does not inherit the throne, he must let his second brother inherit. But once he inherits, he will lock himself up again. ¡®How can I let him succeed to the throne without being able to shut myself down? ¡¯ is still his robot obedient, just set it up and everything will obey the command. [Host, your development is a little too slow, you suggest that he doesn¡¯t understand it at all, okay? You might as well just pounce on it and take a couple of bites to have an effect. ¡¿ Su Qiao coldly snorts disdainfully: [Am I such a rude person? ¡¿ 444 curled his lips: [You haven''t done this kind of thing before. ¡¿ Have you done all the things you just threw people down and eaten before? ¡®Forget it, let my fourth child help you! ¡¯ Alas, it seems that it won¡¯t work without my fourth child. Thinking about it, 444 carefully searched in his own treasury. Soon, it found a sweet and greasy romance novel, and it was still the kind of little essay with a little bit of color. "I will think of another way." After a long period of distress, Chi Jingyue still did not think of a good way to come out. "Ok." Su Qiao knew that the best way was to get rid of Chi Zhengze, but she also understood that Chi Zhengze was his own brother after all, and it was estimated that he would not be able to do it all at once. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1928： Your Royal Highness is so cute (31) Chapter 1928 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (31) Anyway, her purpose today is just to remind him, let him guard Chi Zhengze, other things can be done slowly. 444 Quietly, Mimi did a good job, patted the melon seeds, and monitored the other side. It doesn''t matter if you look at it, but Lao Gao jumped at first glance. [Host, there is a good show, Ouya''s drug effect has taken place. ¡¿ ¡¾But unfortunately, the fugitives were not found. ¡¿ It wanted to kill two birds with one stone secretly, so that the woman Ouya could also taste the original taste. If you can kill Chi Zhengyi by the way, it will be really a happy event. ¡¾Don''t patronize to watch the excitement, increase the scope, and keep looking for me! ¡¿ The group of people must be nearby. Because of the previous life, the original body met them near here. At that time, her aircraft was forced to drive in this direction by several aircraft, and finally was forced to stop in this mountain forest. The two bodyguards that Su Papa sent behind her to protect secretly were also killed here. If these people are not here, it can only explain one problem. These fugitives are simply Chi Zhengze¡¯s people posing. [Host, found it, three miles east, there are a few caves, there is a lawn and a lake in front of the cave, there are many traces of human activities over there, those people should live there. ¡¿ "Got it." Su Qiao came here to get rid of these people. She held Chi Jingyue who was about to go forward: "You wait for me here, I''ll go and make it easier." "Convenience?" Chi Jing didn''t understand too much, but it was also clear that Su Qiao was going to leave for a while. "Are you insecure by yourself?" In this kind of forest, it should be quite dangerous, not to mention that she is still a petite, cute and weak girl. "Why don''t I go with you!" Su Qiao: "..." "I won''t go far, I''ll be back soon. Anyway, you are here waiting for me." "Oh." Chi Jing became more afraid of Su Qiao''s anger. Although he was a little worried, he nodded and agreed. After Su Qiao left, he clicked on the light brain on his wrist. After checking for a long time and figuring out what ¡®convenient¡¯ meant, Chi Jing blushed. At this moment, a document of information was passed to his light brain. He was stunned, then clicked on it. I wanted to see what it was, but after a quick glance at the first two pages, I became addicted. While watching, she muttered to herself in a low voice. "When I see her, my heart beats faster and I blush. Is it because my heart beats?" That... Then when he saw her last night, his heart beat so fast and he blushed. Does it mean that he has been moved by her? "It says on it, this seems to be love at first sight..." After hanging up the video last night, he didn''t sleep all night, his mind was full of her, and he wanted to see her again very urgently. What is this called? Thinking about it, the faster Chi Jing checked it in Guangnao. It didn''t take long for him to wake up in the silent woods. "So this is called lovesickness?" "Lovesick... Missing..." I don¡¯t know what happened. He felt his body temperature suddenly rise, the roots of his ears became hot, and his heartbeat began to accelerate. With some guilty conscience, he raised his head and glanced at the direction Su Qiao had left. Seeing that there was no one, he quickly lowered his head and continued to look. The blushing cheeks, expressionless face, pretending to be calm and serious about reading novels, it is particularly interesting. "Kiss? Hug? Hold high? Happiness?" What are these? From a blank face to a hot cheek, Chi Jing Yue seemed to have opened the door to a new world, and soon understood something. 444 saw this scene, and nodded very pleasedly. [Well, yes, I didn¡¯t waste my fourth child¡¯s meticulous preparation. ¡¿ Maybe soon its host will be able to eat this Chinese cabbage. Su Qiao at this time, after a quick leap between the woods, quickly came to the lake that 444 said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1929： Your Royal Highness is so cute (32) Chapter 1929 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (32) She didn''t hide it, and went out directly and generously. The big man who was washing food by the lake threw what was in his hand, quickly got up, and walked towards Su Qiao vigilantly. After ?? approached a little closer, there was an expression of astonishment on his face. "Woman?" "Unexpectedly, in this wilderness, I would encounter a beautiful woman with a delicate body and frail body!" Su Qiao confirmed with 444, this is after one of the escaped people in the previous life. Without a word, he rushed forward quickly, and blasted him with a fist. For the strong one, a hole the size of a fist was sunken in the abdomen of the big man. It can be seen how powerful her fist is. Hearing the sound, the seven or eight men slowly walking towards this side were a bit stunned, stopped involuntarily, and the expression in their eyes became solemn. "Is this a woman?" Monsters are almost the same, right? "No matter what she is, the person who came is not good." "Huh, it''s just a woman. What''s the use of strength? How can she win so many of us alone?" ¡¾Host, be careful, they have particle guns. ¡¿ Su Qiao stared at those people murderously with staring eyes: "Even if they have artillery today, I can''t stop me from killing them." is to really test how strong she is now. As soon as the words fell, she had already rushed out, like a murderous cannonball that rushed into the crowd at an astonishing speed. This time, even if those people want to shoot with weapons, it won¡¯t work, unless they don¡¯t care about their lives. "Kill her!" "Kill her!" Seeing one of his own sides, he was shot two in the air. The other men suddenly became angry, and they all surrounded Su Qiao fiercely. "Good job!" "My mother will send you to the west today!" Although the speed is not fast enough, the strength of this body is really astonishing. Coupled with her skill and huge spiritual support, Su Qiao is not worried about killing these people. Sure enough, even if the remaining six big guys used abilities, they were still suppressed in the end, and Su Qiao''s punches and kicks were kicked into the sky one after another. When ?? fell again, all of them vomited blood, and quickly received their lunch. ¡¾Host, you have to pay attention to your emotions and don¡¯t be affected by the memories of the original body. ¡¿ 444 Watching Su Qiao withdraw from the chest of a big man, the small fist full of blood, a little worried, but also a little speechless. Does this treat your fist as a hammer? is not too dirty. Su Qiao kicked to his fallen corpse, and shook his hand calmly: "I''m sorry, I got a little bit upbeat." 444''s mouth twitched. Look at the corpses on the ground, all with a marked big blood hole on their chests. Is this just a bit hilarious? ¡¾I don''t know, I thought you just took drugs. ¡¿ ¡¾It doesn¡¯t matter to me, but you have to comfort your man¡¯s little heart. ¡¿ The big demon king saw the host punch through the chest of a big man with a fist just now, and he was probably scared enough. Are you staying without seeing anyone? Su Qiao''s gesture of shaking his hand paused: "..." Why didn''t you say it earlier? I said earlier that she should pay attention to her image! pretending to be a matter of fact, walked to the lake not far away to wash the soup, Su Qiao turned and walked towards Chi Jingyue by the woods. She simply preemptively said: "Didn¡¯t you let you wait over there?" Chi Jingyue pointed to the light brain on his left wrist, and said confidently: "I have calculated, you have exceeded the time for normal human settlement." "..." Can you not make it so clear? It¡¯s rare to be confused, don¡¯t you understand? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1930： Your Royal Highness is so cute (33) Chapter 1930 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (33) And, what if someone has constipation? Chi Jingyue¡¯s gaze fell on the horrible corpse behind her, with puzzlement in his eyes: "They..." "Oh, they are fugitives. They wanted to bully me just now. I just fought back." Su Qiao pretended to be very calm and shrugged, but actually wanted to grab Xiao Si''s neck and knock it well. This girl, my heart is really broken. ¡¾Your counterattack is too strong, right? ¡¿ This is exactly the slaughter scene, okay? 444 did not know that he was on the blacklist again. Su Qiao gritted his teeth and threatened: [Look at you, your skin is really tight, and it needs to be loosened. ¡¿ After threatening 444, Su Qiao looked at Chi Jingyue curiously. "You''re scared?" Even if you don¡¯t have much contact with the outside world, you shouldn¡¯t be really scared, right? After all, this man in those previous planes, no matter how gentle on the surface, he still has fierceness in his bones. Chi Jingyue¡¯s gaze fell on Su Qiao¡¯s thin and fragile hands, and he swallowed unconsciously: "There is...a little bit." When I thought that I wanted to try to hug her with her, Chi Jingyue felt a little embarrassed. What if she doesn¡¯t like it, and gives him a fist? He doesn¡¯t want to install mechanical organs on himself and become a cyborg. ¡®Only one point, that¡¯s okay. ¡¯ Su Qiao relaxed and patted him on the shoulder: ¡°I¡¯ll see it a few times in the future and I¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Chi Jingyue thought she was going to hit herself, so she almost avoided it. Is she really a woman? Could it be that he read it wrong last night? What the information says, women are weak, timid, fragile, sensitive, like crying, and need to be carefully taken care of. Are all these women described in the past? And now women, the physique has long changed, become stronger than men, and more aggressive than men? Su Qiao didn¡¯t notice his trembling movement just now, and looked around: "Let¡¯s go back!" "Ah, oh, good." Chi Jing breathed a sigh of relief quietly. Fortunately, the force is very small, not to hit me. In fact, the two did not go far. After ten minutes, they returned to the place where the aircraft was docked. Only at this time, no matter whether it was nearby or inside the aircraft, Chi Zhengze and Ouya were not seen. "Where are they?" Isn¡¯t the fourth saying that those two people are doing the firewood? It''s over so soon? Is it because her medicine is not effective? It should be impossible! Su Qiao still has this confidence. Could it be...that Chi Zhengze is actually a silver gun wax head? "Second brother sent a message saying that he was in a hurry, so he drove his aircraft back." The two people left first, and Chi Jing became very happy. Before reading the novel, he didn''t think there was anything, but after reading it, he felt that the two people were behind a lot, and it was particularly an eye-catcher. "Oh." It is estimated that the two people are working on the career of creating human beings, and they are very busy! She specially prepared the medicine for them. * The next day, Ouya hurriedly left from Chi Zhengze¡¯s prince¡¯s mansion with humiliation and anger. According to the law of omnipresence, Ouya escaped, and Chi Zhengze chased them. The two soon began a scene of chasing, chasing and fleeing in love and killing each other. The more Ouya wanted to run, the tighter Chi Zhengze chased. The more she loves to ignore and resists, the more Chi Zhengze likes it. How can ?? be a cheap word? Because of Chi Zhengze''s identity and his character, Ouya did not dare to go too far, so she could only avoid him as much as possible. In short, here is the scene of chasing, chasing and fleeing, but Su Qiao is calm. However, 444 was anxious because it was too calm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1931： Your Royal Highness is so cute (34) Chapter 1931 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (34) ¡¾Host, your man hasn''t come to you for four or five days, how can you stay? ¡¿ Su Qiao did not lift her head, and continued to dispense the medicine. Looking at her motionless, Xiao Si Xin was so tired, she continued to lobby. [It must be the last time you were scared, did you not do anything to coax him? ¡¿ "This kind of thing, he just figured it out by himself." If you are too courageous, you must practice more. Su Qiao''s confident expression of "everything is under my control" made 444 a headache. I don¡¯t know where she is confident. 444 seemed to think of something, his eyes rolled: [Chi Zhengze is going to develop a conference again, don¡¯t you want to do something? ¡¿ Do you want to develop the conference again? This is equivalent, and it is time to plagiarize the scientific research results of her man. Su Qiao stopped the work in his hands and took off the rubber gloves on his hands: "Time." 444 quickly said: [Tomorrow at nine o''clock in the morning, it will be broadcast live across the empire. ¡¿ "Prepare, we will pass tomorrow." It doesn¡¯t matter if she wasn¡¯t there before, now? Heh, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that good anymore. ¡¾Okay! ] There was a lively watch again. * The next morning, at the Scientific Research Exhibition Center, Su Qiao used a lot of mental power and hypnosis, and soon pretended to be a reporter and mixed into the press conference. Su Qiao originally thought that today¡¯s press conference would be the last sixth-generation ultra-speed aircraft, but unexpectedly it was not, but a new type of intelligent combat robot. Looking at Chi Zhengze, who was standing on the stage with an energetic expression, she stood behind the crowd and sneered. Seeing that the combat robot was activated and connected to the star network, Su Qiao knew that the opportunity was here. ¡¾Little Four, it''s your turn. ¡¿ ¡¾Don''t attack other people, just kill the few under Chi Zhengze. ¡¿ Among these people, there was a person who pursued the original body in the previous life and killed her two bodyguards, causing the original body to die tragically in the mountains. There are a few others who are loyal to Chi Zhengze, but are very rude to Chi Jingyue. ¡¾There are two who bullied the Great Demon King in his previous life when he was imprisoned. Do you want to kill them together? ¡¿ ¡¾Get it out! ] Don¡¯t kill me, are you still waiting for the New Year? 444 was full of morale and began to connect to the star network, quickly deciphering the defense system of the intelligent robot on the stage. Chi Jingyue¡¯s technology is really amazing, and it took a lot of work for 444 to sneak into the robot¡¯s intelligent system. The latest generation of intelligent combat robots are suddenly out of control and begin to attack people around them. Everyone was shocked, and the scene quickly became chaotic. Fortunately, this exhibition center is big enough, otherwise there is no place to hide. 444 controlled the robot, and killed those targets with lightning speed. Finally, he blasted two particle guns at Chi Zhengze, which made him retreat. And Su Qiao also clapped his hands, turned around and left, hiding his merit and fame deeply. Chi Masawa''s face is extremely ugly. Especially when he saw that several powerful men on the ground were all dead, he was even more angry. He quickly asked people to **** other unrelated people on the scene, and then people quickly called Chi Jingyue. "What the **** is going on? How could it suddenly lose control?" Chi Zhengze stared at the robot in the corner that had smoked under their powerful attack, and questioned the coming older brother Chi Jingyue. "Forgot to tell you, this third-generation combat robot system, Joe Joe found some loopholes, so I am upgrading it." Chi Jing walked over unhurriedly and checked the control panel of the robot, slightly dissatisfied. "Why is the control panel broken?" Chi Zhengze clenched his fists and trembled with anger. There was a little fairy who said she wanted to see farming. The next plane is ancient farming. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1932： Your Royal Highness is so cute (35) Chapter 1932 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (35) Don¡¯t break the control panel, are they all waiting foolishly to be killed by it? Does he know that he almost died just now? "Why didn''t you say upgrade earlier?" If he knew that he was upgrading, he would never use it to develop the conference. Chi Jing clapped his hands more and more, got up, looked at him innocently: "You didn''t ask me!" He didn¡¯t ask, what did he say? "And you didn''t tell me that you want to officially release it, you still try it on the spot." Seeing his innocent look, Chi Zhengze gritted his teeth with anger: ¡°Isn¡¯t the development of the cloth meeting already fixed?¡± At the beginning, he just didn''t decide the time of the press conference. And, if you don¡¯t even show it, what kind of press conference is it called? "Do you know how many people have been injured this time? How big is the impact and how embarrassed me?" "How do I explain to the father and king? How do I explain to everyone?" Chi Zhengze has nowhere to vent the fire. "Why confess to them?" Chi Jing became more puzzled. "It''s just a small problem, can''t it be enough to modify one?" "If you do anything, accidents will inevitably occur. Isn''t this normal?" "¡­¡­" If things were so simple, would he be so angry? Are you so anxious? Chi Zhengze was almost mad by him, but it happened that the fool in front of him really didn''t understand the powerful relationship. Chi Jing''s eyebrows became slightly lighter, and he fixedly stared at Chi Zhengze. ¡®It turns out that Qiao Qiao is right. The second brother really wants to inherit the throne. ¡¯ Otherwise, he would not be so anxious to please his so-called father king. So, he used to always say, these things about the press conference, and the various state affairs that are troublesome to solve, are these all lie to him? He obviously likes doing these things, and he also pretends to dislike it in front of him, so he is not too tired. "Fortunately, my aircraft was not sent out." Otherwise, it will be given away for nothing. Chi Jing Yue muttered softly. Chi Zhengze did not hear clearly: "What did you say?" Chi Jingyue looked at him blankly: "I won''t give you that aircraft." He designed and manufactured it with the best materials according to the configuration of the battleship. Not only is the speed amazing, but the defense is also amazing. The most important thing is that it is also equipped with the most advanced weapon system. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a small new warship. He wants to modify it again, paint it in other beautiful colors and give it to Jojo. I just don¡¯t know what color Xiao Qiao likes? Chi Zhengze''s face turned black, and he said impatiently, "You can keep it for yourself!" The speed is so fast, and there are always problems. Who dares to sit? Thinking about the color Su Qiao would like, the more Chi Jing didn''t even say hello, he turned and left. * Because of this public mistake, and killed six or seven powerful supernaturalists, Chi Zhengze''s prestige in the hearts of the people has declined, and some people have even questioned it. Not only that, he was also severely reprimanded by the king in court. Quick public relations on the palace side, explained the matter to the people, and Chi Zhengze also gritted his teeth and formally apologized. He can only hold back even if his liver hurts with anger. On the other side, Chi Jing went to Su''s house more eagerly. Fortunately, Subei City is not at home, otherwise he would not be so easy to enter the door of Su''s house. Now Subei City treats the two brothers of the Chi family, it is similar to the anti-wolf. After bringing people to his underground small scientific research room, Su Qiao said, "Finally, I am willing to show up? Are you afraid of me?" Chi Jing became more vacant: "I...I didn''t mean to miss you, I am. I am busy getting stronger." Fearing that Su Qiao would not believe him, he also took off his white coat, revealing his upper body wearing only a black vest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1933： Your Royal Highness is so cute (36) Chapter 1933 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (36) Raise your arms and make a fist. First patted his biceps, and then patted his already lined chest muscles: "Look, my body has become much stronger, and my strength has also increased a lot." Su Qiao approached suspiciously and stretched out his hand to squeeze his chest muscles. "Could you be taking something strange, right?" Because of staying in the research room all year round and don''t like fitness and exercise, Chi Jingyue''s skin is whiter than the average person, and she has no muscles. can achieve such an effect in a short time, this medicine is no worse than her enhancer. It seems that some potion formulas on this plane can be figured out. "It is a new drug from the Institute of Medicine, it is not a strange thing to make the human body stronger and stronger." Chi Jing touched the muscles she had pinched. He thinks this piece is a bit hot. "Are you okay with your body?" Su Qiao was a little worried, and frowned around him. [Little Four, scan him to see if there are any sequelae. ¡¿ [Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s great, I will fight you for three days and three nights. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "." This little ruler is getting more and more daring to talk. Is it really too lonely and want to find a partner? "No, this drug has already been clinically tested, and some strong men have tried it." keenly felt Su Qiao¡¯s worry, Chi Jingyue didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, and the corners of his mouth kept rising. Pressure can''t hold it down. Su Qiao said very solemnly: "You are not allowed to be so messy next time, you know?" It''s okay this time, it doesn''t mean that it will be okay in the future. In this matter, Su Qiao''s attitude is very firm. Originally thinking secretly, Chi Jing who took time to inject twice more hesitated, nodded and agreed: "Okay." Su Qiao knew at a glance that if he hadn¡¯t told him, this guy would go there next time, so he was so angry that he slapped him on the shoulder: "What are you afraid of me? I won''t do anything to you." "If you are afraid, do you want to turn yourself into a combat robot?" Chi Jing hesitated for a while, and honestly stated his thoughts: "In fact, this is also a feasible way. I can install myself..." This guy really has this idea, Su Qiao is really angry: "Shut up! Don''t mess around again. If you dare to mess around again, be careful I beat you!" Chi Jing took a step back in fright. She said just now that she would not do anything to him. "What are you afraid of, as long as you don''t mess with your body, I won''t move you with a single finger." Su Qiao has a headache. This is too courageous. "Really?" Chi Jing became more suspicious. Su Qiao nodded solemnly: "Of course!" "But...but I''m still a little scared." Think that she pierced the chest of a sturdy man with a fist. He felt that he had to wear mecha to be safe. Su Qiao raised her brows and looked at him threateningly: "Dare you believe me?" "I... believe it." Chi Jing took a small step back quietly. I believe in you, but I don¡¯t believe in your little fist. "I believe you will refund what you refund?" Su Qiao is not a fool, and can''t see his little movements. I just wanted to say a few more words, but she was caught in his arms by the man. The arms around his waist were like iron tongs, so strong that Su Qiao was almost squashed. Then a big hand fell on the back of her head, even if she wanted to raise her head. Strongly pinched the soft flesh on his waist, Su Qiao finally struggled out. "What are you doing?" Want to murder! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1934： Your Royal Highness is so cute (37) Chapter 1934 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (37) "I... I just want to try... I want to try..." Chi Jing quietly rubbed her sore waist, her expression was full of Hao Ran, and she was puzzled. Su Qiao twisted her neck and said in an angry manner: "Are you trying to test how much my body is stronger than you, and are you ready to reshape yourself?" Chi Jing hurriedly shook his head: "No, I am...I want to try, how does it feel to hold you." Obviously he did it right! did exactly what was written in the book. Why did she react like this? Chi Jing scratched his head with some annoyance, very tangled. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "I think you don''t want to know what it feels like to hold me, but you want to kill me with your head?" Chi Jingyue hesitated slightly: "Am I really hard?" But it is clearly written on it, you have to hug it tightly, so that you can express your eagerness and love. "I almost broke my old bones. Do you think I am made of steel?" Su Qiao stretched out her limbs and spoke very unceremoniously. Chi Jing grabbed his hair more and more: "Sorry, I''ll tap it next time." Su Qiao looked at him for a long time, and found that he really didn''t mean it, so he was relieved. "Forget it, because your attitude is fairly sincere, I will forgive you this time." The corners of Chi Jing¡¯s mouth lifted up, revealing a very pure smile: "You are so kind to me." Su Qiao confessed to him speechlessly: "Do you know what it means to be good to you?" Even Chi Zhengyi''s kind of hypocritical people can''t see through, so they dare to talk nonsense. Chi Jing hooked Su Qiao¡¯s finger more quietly: ¡°Of course I know that like you, it¡¯s good to me.¡± "Your mouth is so sweet, did you go out after smearing honey today?" The corners of Su Qiao''s mouth rose. gave him a sideways look, and directly took him to the medicine room next to him. Since he wants to be stronger, she will help him to save him from messing around. Chi Jing obediently followed behind her, with a smirk at the corner of her mouth. "You sit here and read the information, I will dispense the medicine." The more Chi Jing was seated at the desk, Su Qiao was about to go to the workbench not far away, but Guangnao suddenly rang. She clicked and glanced, but she didn''t care. Chi Jing became more curious and leaned over to see: "Who sent you the message?" "What do you care about so much." Su Qiao directly blocked the person who sent the message. Chi Jing Yue Weiwei was a little confused: "Can''t you control it?" Su Qiao thought for a while: "It''s not impossible." Chi Jing hurriedly said: "Then I want to see." Seeing that he really wanted to see, Su Qiao pulled back the name of the person who had been blocked, and clicked on the virtual message box to show him. Chi Jing leaned closer to her, and took a closer look... "Is this from my second brother?" "He asked you to meet, what did he want to do?" Why does the second brother talk to Su Qiao in this tone? "Are you familiar with him?" Chi Jingyue kept asking three questions without interruption. In addition to being very confused, he also unconsciously brought some emotions that were strange to him-nervousness. "Not familiar." The one who knew him was the original body, and her attitude was clear enough last time, and she said it clearly in the woods. I will call here again, I guess I¡¯m sick! Looking up and seeing Chi Jingyue, she moved in her heart: "Ask me to meet, maybe because I''m close to you, wanting to inquire about the news." "I told you before that he was uneasy and kind to you, you still don''t believe it." Chi Jingyue hurriedly said: "I don''t believe it." Because he was a little guilty in his heart, his voice was much softer, and he explained in a low voice: "I just think he is still useful, so I have to keep it." He really doesn''t want to care about the messy things outside, and he doesn''t care about it either. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1935： Your Royal Highness is so cute (38) Chapter 1935 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (38) In his opinion, those things are troublesome and boring, which is a waste of time. But he also realized that Su Qiao¡¯s thoughts seemed a little different from him. Su Qiao couldn¡¯t see that he had made a mistake, so he poked his chest and said, ¡°Why are you counseling? I didn¡¯t say anything about you. What are you afraid of?¡± Chi Jingyue quickly grabbed her fingers, raised her head and raised her chest, twitching at the corners of her mouth, showing a flattering smile: "I''m not counseling, I''m just afraid you will be angry and you will be unhappy." Su Qiao snorted coldly, and took out his hand: "Am I such an unreasonable person?" "Of course not." Chi Jing looked at her more carefully: "Then are you going?" Su Qiao closed the message box and raised an eyebrow to look at him: "What do you think?" "I...I don''t want you to go." Hesitated, Chi Jingyue still chose to tell the truth. He felt that there was nothing to hide from such a thing. "Oh?" Su Qiao was a little interested: "Why?" "me¡­¡­" Chi Jing was choked, and asked him to say one, two or three, he really wouldn¡¯t. blushed, he suddenly had an idea, and said very solemnly: "He is uneasy and kind, you will be in danger if you go." Su Qiao was speechless, and gave him a blank look: "He is uneasy and kind to you, not to me." Chi Jingyue was choked again, and finally couldn''t think of the reason, but she had no choice but to behave, grabbing Su Qiao''s hand, looking like she didn''t let go: "Anyway, I don''t want you to go." Su Qiao raised her mouth, and looked at him strangely: "Aren''t you jealous?" "Jealous?" Pond Jing became a little bit confused. "Why should I be jealous of him?" Although his second brother is pretty good in all aspects, of course, this is an outsider biography. But in his opinion, IQ is not high, people are a bit stupid, and they are not on the same level as him. So, does he need to be jealous of him? "Don''t worry, I didn''t plan to go at all." Su Qiao felt that if he kept asking like this, he would have a lot of ¡®why¡¯ and stopped the topic in time. "That''s good." Chi Jing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the workload of the second brother is not enough, so I have to help him find something to do. So he shouldn¡¯t have time to disturb Jojo. Su Qiao knew that his mind was simple and the problem was simple, so he explained carefully: "In fact, your second brother Chi Zhengze and Ouya are a couple. He likes Ouya, and Ouya...should also like him." It¡¯s just that Ji Zhengze¡¯s ambition is too big, and he doesn¡¯t love Ouya enough. At least, in his heart, power is more important than love, and more important than Ouya. "Oh." Chi Jing said in a low expression. He has always been too lazy to take care of other people''s affairs. Before meeting Su Qiao, besides his work, he might not be in a hurry even if the sky fell. Su Qiao saw that his reaction was mediocre, and pushed him: "You have nothing to say?" The reason why Su Qiao explained just now was that she wanted to tell him that she had nothing to do with Chi Zhengze. "No." Chi Jing shook his head, and then realized something: "Do you want them to be together?" Su Qiao nodded: "It''s a beautiful thing that lovers will eventually become married." Lovers get married? Chi Jingyue chanted several times in her heart, suddenly a flash of inspiration, her eyes bright: "Then...then we..." "what?" Su Qiao blinked, not understanding why he suddenly looked at himself expectantly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1936： Your Royal Highness is so cute (39) Chapter 1936 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (39) "No...nothing." Chi Jingyue suddenly reddened her cheeks, and she didn''t dare to look at Su Qiao again. "Go, I squeezed the juice, let you taste it." In order to improve his life, Su Qiao has recently tried many ways to make food. Everything will be good in the future world, but the diet is too poor. Except for the nutrient solution, it is the meat of the alien animal. There is no green vegetables, and no juice or the like. "Oh." Chi Jing exhaled quietly and quickly followed. * When Su Qiao and Chi Jingyue were discussing the issue of''the lover finally gets married,'' Ouya was lying in her bathtub at this time, feeling very irritable and depressed. She couldn''t accept it. She started all over again, still like her previous life, getting caught up in the endless entanglement with the man Chi Zhengze again and again. This made her feel very defeated, very incompetent. The feeling of knowing the result, but only watching oneself and stepping into the abyss step by step, is more painful and uncomfortable than the previous life when Chi Zhengze had other women. "If the ending is still like this, then what is the point of coming back to my life?" Ouya was so irritable that she wanted to kill. The feeling of weakness caused her to slap the water fiercely, venting the depression and anger in her heart. She always feels that things shouldn¡¯t be like this, as if everything is under control, all on the road to the last life. "That time...because of that time..." If it hadn¡¯t been because of the palace banquet, she would not have fallen into today¡¯s passivity. "Su Joe!" Su Joe! I will not let you go. I, Ouya, have no good life, and you can''t live a stable life. * On the other side, after waking up, facing the empty room again, facing the scene of people going to the empty building, Chi Zhengze''s mood can be imagined. "Ouya, it seems that I am showing you too much. Do you really think that I, Chi Zhengze, must be you?" Here, Su Qiao just prepared the medicine, took Chi Jing more, and helped him to sleep on the bed, who was a little dizzy, and received Chi Zhengze''s call application. After hanging up impatiently, Su Qiao hand in hand. Unexpectedly, not long after, he changed his number again and called again. ¡¾Host, Ouya wants to escape. ¡¿ At this time, the woman might already have a ball in her belly. Is this going to stage the drama of''escaping with the ball and returning strongly in a few years'' time? "Run?" [Yes, she is planning an escape route. ¡¿ "Hehe, even if you make a plan, I lose if you can act according to the plan." Glancing at Chi Jingyue, who was already sleeping, Su Qiao walked to the balcony and answered the phone. "What are you doing? Why are you so annoying?" Chi Zhengze was very angry, but at the same time, he felt a little uncomfortable. He used to dislike Su Qiao. I just didn¡¯t expect that, just a few days later, the identities of the two were reversed. Faced with Su Qiao, he was more of the anger of being betrayed, as well as the embarrassment and unwillingness of being shamed. "Little Joe...I feel uncomfortable." Chi Zhengze did not directly talk about the ¡®break up¡¯, nor did he question the relationship between Su Qiao and his elder brother Chi Jingyue. Instead, he took out the same way he had always coaxed women in the past, hoping to make Su Qiao feel soft. He has calculated Su Qiao¡¯s temperament. Unfortunately, Su Qiao today is no longer the Su Qiao before. Su Qiao''s eyes were sneered: "Oh, it''s uncomfortable! Drink more water if it''s uncomfortable!" Isn¡¯t this a sentence he often said before? Now she helps the original body to be returned to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1937： Your Royal Highness is so cute (40) Chapter 1937 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (40) Chi Zhengze''s eyes flashed with a shadow of bird. Ouya has a temper with him, he can''t help it, after all, that is the woman he really likes, but what is Su Qiao? If it wasn''t for the legion her dad was holding, she thought he would take care of her? "Xiao Qiao, I was wrong. I apologize to you. I shouldn''t have been so cold to you before. Let''s get together again, okay?" "Hey?" This guy won¡¯t be made mad by Ouya, right? Or really, no matter who it is, once you get in touch with something like love, your IQ will collapse directly? "Why should I get along with you?" She eats too much to get along with him. * Here, Chi Zhengze saw that he lowered his body and said so many good things. Su Qiao was so cruel and ruthless, and he was also angry. "Su Qiao, tell me the truth, have you been with my eldest brother a long time ago? That''s why you dumped me?" Su Qiao coldly snorted: "Yes, I''m just with him, so what?" "you¡­¡­?" Chi Zhengze was so angry that he wanted to curse, but at the last moment, he gritted his teeth and stopped. He didn''t believe that with his abilities, he would actually miss, and he didn''t believe that Su Qiao would really have no feelings for him in such a short period of time. "Xiao Qiao, let''s stop making trouble, okay? I feel bad now, and my heart hurts too." Chi Zhengze''s voice was a bit weak, with an imploring tone. Here, Su Qiao curled her lips, her eyes flashed with a bad light. "Heartache..." "It¡¯s okay, just drink more water. If it still hurts, drink it again. Drink it until you don¡¯t hurt." Chi Masazawa almost exploded out of breath. "Do you think water is a panacea, an elixir?" Su Qiao smiled, pretending to be surprised: "Huh? Isn''t it a panacea? I always thought it was, otherwise, why did you keep telling me this way before?" Chi Zhengze was choked. "Little Joe, I know you are still angry with me. I apologize to you. You can scold me or hit me any way you want, just don''t ignore me, okay?" He is really a little irritable now. He felt that only in front of Su Qiao could he retrieve the dignity of the man he had lost from Ouya. He didn''t believe that he was really so unattractive, that would make the woman Ouya be so dismissive of him. "Little Joe, I want to meet you, can I?" "I just want to see you, I don''t do anything, just look at you, isn''t this all right?" As long as he can make an appointment with Su Qiao, Chi Zhengze believes that he will definitely make her tempted again and make her fall under his suit and pants again. At that time, not only will the army in her father''s hand belong to him, but also his elder brother Chi Jingyue will be hit hard. Chi Zhengze has faintly noticed that the eldest brother Chi Jingyue has a special affection for Su Qiao. It is a kind of feeling that seems to have found a like-minded partner, and found the only confidant. There is even a little cautious worship in it. Perhaps Chi Jingyue hasn''t noticed it himself, but he has already experienced many women, so he can tell at a glance. "Sorry for the inconvenience." If Chi Jing became weaker and acted like a baby, and Bo sympathized, Su Qiao could bear it, but after changing Chi Zhengze, she would feel like eating half a fly and turn her stomach upset. "small¡­¡­" Chi Zhengze was not reconciled, yet to be said, Su Qiao interrupted him directly: "You should go and see your Ouya first! If you are not optimistic, you will not see you." The male and female protagonists love each other and kill each other. She hasn''t watched enough of the scenes of tossing each other. How can she leave the scene like this? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1938： Your Royal Highness is so cute (41) Chapter 1938 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (41) Chi Zhengze was stunned, no longer showing the weakness just now, and there was a cold voice in his voice: "What do you mean?" "Let¡¯s pretend to be less garlicky. She has already told me everything, including your chasing after her, including the fact that you have already gone to bed." "But unfortunately, it seems that you, the second prince, are with her, and she doesn''t count as a fart. She just wants to stay away from you, just wanting to have never met you." "You said you, how bad is your character to make such a woman hate and hate it? You don''t even want the title of prince and concubine, and even the Ou family doesn''t want to return and want to leave you. ." "Okay, I''m still busy here, I was wasting time with you, you go faster now, maybe you can still intercept people." "Otherwise, you might never find her again. After all, this universe is so big. In addition to our sky blue galaxy, there are other galaxies, as well as some remote small planets that have not yet been discovered and developed." ¡¾Host, you hit him like this, isn''t it a bit too cruel? This will make him doubt life. ¡¿ "Just to make him doubt life." ¡¾Hey, but this way, Ouya''s woman can''t escape. The two of them really have to love and kill each other for a lifetime. What do you think they will toss next? Will Ouya be more painful? ¡¿ "I don''t know the pain, anyway, before my task is completed, she don''t want to leave." ¡¾Host, you are killing someone with a blunt knife. ¡¿ It is said that I would rather offend the gentleman than the villain, but according to it, offend no one should offend the host. "Stop talking nonsense, help me see, when will my dad lead soldiers to the frontline to kill the Zerg." [It has been only these two days, the frontline has sent back news that the Zerg has become more and more rampant recently. ¡¿ "Little Si, you said that Zergs are also insects. Are they afraid of pesticides?" ¡¾Should you not be afraid? The Zerg are not the little bugs of the past. ¡¿ "No matter how big it is, isn''t it a bug?" As long as the structure is the same and the customs are the same, the things to fear must be the same. "Unfortunately, there is no Zerg, so I can''t experiment." ¡¾You don¡¯t mean to follow to the front line secretly, do you? ¡¿ "I can''t live without it for the time being. Chi Jingyue''s brains are fine for research, but if you want to fight with Chi Zhengze, you will definitely not be able to play him." ¡¾What should I do? ¡¿ "In this way, you help me collect all the information about the Zerg. It is best to help me find some detailed information from the main brain''s system library, and I will study some insecticides in a targeted manner." To deal with small bugs, use ordinary insecticides, then to deal with big bugs, she uses insecticides with increased effect, which is always useful, right? Although there is no absolute certainty, Su Qiao decided to give it a try. In addition, she also wants to develop a batch of powerful weapons with strong lethality, but her research room is still under construction, and she cannot act. * Chi Zhengze, who hung up, couldn''t care about Su Qiao anymore, got up quickly and put on clothes, and then ran out while contacting his men. Finally, before Ouya boarded a passenger flying ship on a marginal planet, her way was blocked. When he really realized that Ouya wanted to leave here forever and leave him, his heart was angry and painful. With a gloomy face, he firmly grasped her wrist, dragged the person directly onto her own aircraft, and threw him on the seat: "Where do you want to go?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1939： Your Royal Highness is so cute (42) Chapter 1939 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (42) "If you provoke me, I just want to run away like this. Am I being so kind to you? That makes you forget who I am and what kind of person I am." "You... why are you here?" Seeing him here, Ouya was completely confused. She thinks that she is fast enough, and she knows him well enough. Being left behind twice in a row by himself, with his strong self-esteem, with his arrogance, for a period of time, he will never come to her again. Ouya never thought that this was all the ghost of Su Qiao. Chi Zhengze closed the cabin door, turned his head and pressed a few more times in the cockpit. After setting the destination, he switched to autopilot. Then he turned his head back and stared at her gloomily: "I''m not here, I should be here. where?" Ouya knows, asking this kind of unnutritious words will not help. Now she only hopes that his anger will be less and not to hurt herself. Sweeping her gaze to the fast flashing scenery outside the window, she panicked and looked at him very vigilantly: "Where are you taking me?" Chi Masaze unbuttoned his neckline and said coldly: "Of course it will take you to where you should go, so that you will be sober and awake." "Do you want to lock me up? I won''t go! You let me go down, I won''t go!" Ouya had a bad feeling in her heart, and that feeling became stronger and stronger. She got up and wanted to go to the cab. Chi Zhengze directly grabbed her hand and threw the person back to the seat: "Huh, I can''t help you." Run as soon as you use it up, still dismissive, really think he is a vegetarian? "You...you...you force me again, I''ll...I''ll commit suicide." Some pictures of being imprisoned and tortured in the previous life appeared in her mind. Ouya was shocked and frightened, and finally couldn''t help taking out a knife from her pocket and comparing it to her neck. He looked like he was ruined: "I can do what I say, if you dare to do something to me, I will die!" Even if she died, don¡¯t be locked up by him again. "you¡­¡­?" Chi Zhengze saw her come true, angry and angry, and a little distressed. "You really want to **** me off, don''t you?" What''s the point of him that makes her look down on? Which point does he hate her? Identity, status, appearance, ability, it can be said that this entire empire cannot find a better man than him. Why does she just look down on it? just dismissive? Chi Zhengze at this moment is very mourning. He sat down slowly, looked at her helplessly, and compromised: "Let¡¯s talk, what do you want me to do." Ouya secretly breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to leave here, far from Ou''s house, and far from you from the palace." Chi Zhengze frowned, thought for a while, and calmly said: "You want to leave the Ou¡¯s family, this is okay, but leave me, don¡¯t even think about it. In this next life, in the next life, I will not let you leave me." Ouya''s emotions just stabilized, and immediately began to rise again: "Chi Zhengze! What else do you want me to do?" "I don¡¯t want anything, nothing, status, money, power, everything, I just want to live a plain life, why can¡¯t you fulfill me?" Does he know that she is really tired and tired? She really doesn''t want to live the kind of fearful and bruised life she had in her previous life. In this life, she only seeks stability, she seeks plainness, she seeks to stay away from him. Why doesn¡¯t he understand? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1940： Your Royal Highness is so cute (43) Chapter 1940 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (43) The knife slipped from her hand, and Ouya squatted in the corner and cried sadly. A trace of distress flashed across Chi Zhengze''s eyes, he walked over gently, squatted in front of her, and gently held her in his arms: "Don''t cry, I know you don''t feel happy in your heart, I know you don''t believe me now." "Listen to me carefully, and I promise you that as long as I ascend to the throne, I will immediately make you a queen. I don''t want any other women, just you." Ouya listened to his assurance, her mood did not improve, but her mood became worse. looked up with tears on his face, tearful eyes, and looked at him sarcastically: "Heh, don''t want anyone?" If she was the silly woman in the previous life, she might believe his nonsense. How about making her a queen? keeps talking, what about just loving her? Isn¡¯t she married one woman after another? Now counting, he Chi Zhengze may be the king with the most wives in the Qiyuan Empire. Chi Zhengze thought she was referring to Su Qiao, and quickly explained: "Su Qiao was just an accident." "I don''t have any feelings for her. I really like you and the one who loves you. Believe me, okay?" Ouya sneered: "If she is just an accident, then go and tell her clearly now, do you dare?" Between power and love, he will always choose power. It would be nice if she could see through this earlier in her previous life, and she won¡¯t end up like that in the end. "Oh, maybe you don''t need to say it, because people have already taken a fancy to your eldest brother Chi Jingyue, and you have been dumped." Being so embarrassed in front of him, Chi Zhengze''s face is not very good. "Don''t talk angry, it annoys me, it is not good for you, you should understand." "I don''t understand." Ouya was willing to go out today, she pushed him away, stood up, her face was frosty. "Anyway, I don¡¯t care about Ou¡¯s family. I¡¯m a bad person. What am I afraid of? You want to kill me. Come on, kill me now!" Chi Zhengze''s head hurts, fearing that she will seek death again, so he quickly got up and held her hands: "Xiaoya, stop making trouble, okay?" "You are so smart, you should understand that Su Qiao and I..." After a pause, he continued unnaturally: "I just want her father''s support. After Shunli succeeds to the throne, I will take care of all this. Trust me, okay?" Ouya''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, her tone eased a lot: "You let me be quiet." Chi Zhengze saw her calm down and heaved a sigh of relief: "Okay, you think about it, let''s go back to my house first." Ouya quickly followed Chi Zhengze back to the Second Prince''s Mansion. Chi Zhengze asked someone to help her prepare a bedroom, and then quietly ordered his subordinates to ping her and protect her by the way. Su''s side, 444 watched with gusto. ¡¾Host, your trick is really amazing, now they are really inseparable. ¡¿ Su Qiao only glanced at random, without paying much attention, began to study the Zerg information. "You stare at them, inform me if there is a situation, I have to work." ¡¾Do not worry! If Ouya has something in her stomach, she must notify you as soon as possible. ¡¿ Su Qiao was busy for a while, and the man sleeping on the sofa opened his eyes in a daze. Opening his eyes, the first thing he saw was Su Qiao''s pensive profile. "What are you thinking?" Because I just woke up, my voice was a little hoarse. Su Qiao was stunned, then turned his head: "I''m thinking about pesticides." After she finished speaking, she realized that the man had woke up, and threw down the information in her hand and strode over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1941： Your Royal Highness is so cute (44) Chapter 1941 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (44) "Oh." It is estimated that Chi Jing has just woke up, his brain is still a bit dull, and his expression is dull, plus there is still a dull hair on the top of his head, which looks strangely cute. Su Qiao smiled and poked his chest: "If you don''t understand, you just?" Chi Jing blinked his black eyes, his long and curled eyelashes were like a fan, even Su Qiao was a little jealous. seemed to be a little more awake, he unconsciously pulled his hair: "Then you say it carefully, I will definitely understand." After a pause, he figured out that she was trying to help her father, and he added: "I''ll help you figure out a solution!" Su Qiao''s eyes flew up, with a smile in his eyes: "Okay, I study pesticides, and you study power weapons." It just so happened that Su Qiao was a little too busy, he was willing to help, that would be great. Ability weapon? Chi Jing thought about it more carefully, and said with certainty: "I have studied this weapon too, but I didn''t have much interest in it, so I didn''t care about it later." "This is even better." Su Qiao did not expect such a surprise. "By the way, how do you feel? Are there any problems with your body?" Chi Jing blinked his clear black eyes: "Yes." Su Qiao was taken aback, and quickly looked at him up and down: "Where does it feel wrong?" Although it is the first time to match on this plane, there should be no mistakes. The original body is learning botany and pharmacy, and she is very hard-working. She is very familiar with the plants of this plane, plus her own abilities, there should be no problem. But he is so careful, isn¡¯t it really a problem? The more Chi Jing wanted to say, his body felt very strange after he woke up. Especially after seeing her, I was very excited and felt that the aura on her body was very attractive. Twisted his eyebrows for a while, he clicked on his light brain, pointed to a paragraph of text on the page and said: "Let¡¯s try this!" "what?" Su Qiao leaned over and took a look. It was a novel, and above it was a paragraph about making grilled fish. After coming here, Su Qiao, who is a nutrient and barbecue every day, was immediately greedy, almost slobbering out. She stared at Chi Jingyue with bright eyes: "Do you have a way?" There should be no such things as fish in this place, right? "Have." Chi Jing nodded calmly. After recalling the description that she had read many times, she reached out and clasped the back of Su Qiao''s head, dragged her over, pressed her back on the sofa, and kissed her quickly and heavily. He didn''t forget, after that paragraph, there was a general remark. said that at this time, the posture should be handsome, the momentum should be strong, and it should be decisive and neat. ¡®Hiss¡¯ Su Qiao was shocked by his sudden movements. After being bitten on her lips, she pushed the man away: "What are you doing?" "Didn¡¯t you agree?" Why are you still beating people? Chi Jing''s face became more puzzled, and when she looked closely, she also faintly felt aggrieved. Could it be that his actions just now were not handsome enough or strong enough? Su Qiao wiped her lips with the back of her hand, and found that they were bleeding, and angrily: "What did I agree with me?" Chi Jingyue turned on his brain again and pointed to the page to show her: "Look here, you just agreed with me personally." Su Qiao leaned over to take a look. It turned out that what he was referring to just now was not the description of the grilled fish above, but the words of a man and a woman kissing below. Really... [Hahaha...Host, this is too funny for you guys, there are only fish in your eyes, but only your lips in his eyes. Together they are fish lips...] ¡¾Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I have heard this year, no one. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1942： Your Royal Highness is so cute (45) Chapter 1942 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (45) ¡¾Little Four, what happened to these novels in his brain? ¡¿ Don¡¯t tell her, the more Chi Jing is a person who can read novels, and he is still such a colorful romantic novel. ¡¾Uh? ¡¿ 444 realized that what he had done had almost fallen off, and was a little careful. [Ahem, I don¡¯t think he is incapable of resuscitation and his development is too slow, so I want to help you guys. ¡¿ Who knew this guy would be so stupid. It has sent him several books with meat foam, but he did it for a long time, and he didn¡¯t even know how to kiss him. Is it too stupid? ¡¾Always messing around, I will clean up you later. ¡¿ "what''s happenin?" The more Chi Jing saw her in a daze, she ignored herself, and her heart was itchy. Some reluctantly leaned forward and wanted to try. Su Qiao''s palm opened his face: "Do you believe in this one too?" "Furthermore, is this a kiss? You call it a bite. You are about to bite off a piece of meat on my lips, you know?" The skin is bitten, she won''t hurt! "Why not call a kiss?" The information is clearly written on the information, the posture should be handsome, and the force should be used. Seeing that Su Qiao was about to change his face again, Chi Jing hurriedly said: "Then I will start again, don''t worry, I will be gentle this time." Speaking, he couldn''t help but leaned forward. Ten seconds later, Su Qiao stretched out his hand again and pushed him away, rubbing his lips and face. "You are a dog, add drool on my face. Fortunately, I don''t have makeup. Otherwise, you probably have to eat a mouthful of powder at this time." "Still wrong?" But he is already light enough. Chi Jingyue looked a little solemn. I can''t pass the first level, what should I do about the next few levels? Su Qiao rolled his eyes, suddenly reached out, grabbed the back of his neck, pulled his head down, and kissed him decisively. After a while, he pushed away the man who hugged him like an octopus, and said very proudly: "This is just a kiss, understand?" "Understood...understood." Chi Jingyue blushed, her body temperature rose straight, and she was panting. However, his eyes were unusually bright, glowing brightly. "Again...one more time, it''s not enough." The scent that exudes from her is so fragrant and fragrant, but she didn''t expect the smell in her mouth to be more fragrant, and the more Chi Jing couldn''t help it. Having read novels, he who has done research knows what this is because of. But he also knows that things have to come bit by bit, and if the order is out of order, problems may occur. is like a program. If the foundation is not well laid out in the front, it will definitely be messed up later. "I''m not coming, I''m still busy." Su Qiao wants to develop a medicine to prevent women from estrus as soon as possible. She doesn''t care about others, but herself, it is absolutely impossible for this kind of thing to happen. She will not let mere physical desires dominate her. This kind of thing in estrus, she thinks only beasts have it. "Oh." Chi Jing was very disappointed. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly followed. "Why did you kiss?" "of course¡­¡­" Su Qiao almost blurted out, ¡®Of course I¡¯m more intimate, practice makes perfect¡¯. Chi Jing stared at her directly: "What is it?" "Of course it''s my talent." Su Qiao''s face was not red and heartbeat, and then he went into the pharmacy room. Chi Jing looked at her back, a little admiring. "So you are better than me in this aspect..." Like him, he wouldn¡¯t. After studying for a long time, I didn¡¯t do it well in the end. Pond Jing became a little frustrated. Looking at him like that, 444 almost didn''t laugh. ¡¾Host, are you really good to fool kids like this? Does the conscience hurt? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1943： Your Royal Highness is so cute (46) Chapter 1943 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (46) "When did I have a conscience?" "And everything is for the sake of his physical and mental health." If you really tell him the truth, I guess this guy will have to **** himself off. 444 has nothing to say. ¡¾alright, you win. ¡¿ * On the other side, some insecure Ouya decided to test Chi Zhengze to see if he would let him go. After a short break, she took her own things, left the second prince¡¯s mansion, and returned to the Ou¡¯s house. What she didn''t know was that behind her, following several tails, she had already reported her every move to Chi Zhengze. "Finally willing to come back?" Ouya stepped into the house and was caught by Ou Zhengyuan. She was exhausted physically and mentally, not in the mood, nor energy to deal with him, she glanced very coldly, without saying a word, turned around and prepared to go upstairs and go back to her room. Ou Zhengyuan was angry at first, but now he became even more angry: "Stop! What is your attitude?" Ouya paused as she walked up the stairs, and turned her head blankly: "I''m very tired and don''t want to quarrel with you." Ou Zhengyuan was almost not **** off by her. "Do you think I want to quarrel with you?" "Where have you been these few days? You didn''t go to school, and you didn''t return home. You are a girl who wanders outside by herself. Do you know the danger?" Ouya blinked twice, and said perfunctorily: "At a friend''s house." "Which friend?" Ou Zhengyuan asked with an unhappy expression. Ouya replied coldly: "Don''t worry about it." Ou Zhengyuan felt that if he continued to be more honest with her, he would be **** to death. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I can ignore these, but you must tell me what you did to offend Marshal Su!" Ouya''s eyes flashed: "What can I do?" "Do you know that I was transferred to the front line for a long time, and I will leave early next month?" Ou Zhengyuan regrets a bit. I regret bringing this daughter back. I thought that she was good looking, mentally strong, and so good, and she would definitely be a very good help. How can I think that she is not only stubborn, not obedient to discipline, and has the ability to cause trouble. actually annoyed his immediate boss, Marshal Su. Ouya sneered: "What does this have to do with me?" "It doesn''t matter?" "I work very cautiously on weekdays, and I won''t offend anyone at all. If it weren''t for what you did, Marshal Su would personally order it?" Because of the sudden transfer, Ou Zhengyuan spent a lot of connections before finding out that his daughter angered Subei City. Unfortunately, he has searched everywhere in the past two days, but he has not found her trace. "Go ahead! How did you offend him." Ou Zhengyuan does not ask for anything else now, he just wants to know what happened, he can make up for one or two, and see if there is room for reversal in the transfer. "I didn''t do anything. Don''t trouble me whenever something happens. If you don''t like me, then I''ll leave the Ou family." Ouya didn''t really want to come back. Her main purpose was to test if Chi Zhengze really did what he thought, and couldn''t help but restrain her freedom. Now she was treated like an interrogation as soon as she came back, and she had no intention of staying anymore. turned around and went down the stairs, quickly crossed the hall, and walked out of the door of Ou¡¯s house again. "Where are you going? You will come back to me." Ou Zheng was trembling with vigor. She stabbed a hornet''s nest, causing herself to be transferred from the main star. He hasn''t bothered her yet. She is fine, but instead has a temper with him. "I knew this was the case, I might as well...I might as well not find it back." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1944： Your Royal Highness is so cute (47) Chapter 1944 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (47) "I knew this was the case, I might as well...I might as well not find it back." Ou Zhengyuan really regrets it. Ouya, who left, has no guilt at all. She didn''t have any other places to go. After thinking about it, she simply returned to the Second Prince''s Mansion. * The next day, the sun was shining brightly, because the pesticide research went well, Su Qiao was in a good mood until... ¡¾Host, Ouya is not honest, and went to the research center to look for Chi Jing. ¡¿ "Why are you looking for him?" Ouya would go to Chi Jingyue, which surprised Su Qiao very much and couldn''t figure it out. What is there to talk about between these two people? ¡¾It must be a trick, you can see for yourself! ¡¿ 444 couldn''t guess, so he simply showed Su Qiao to watch the monitor screen. At first glance, Su Qiao saw Chi Jingyue with an excited face, running out of the gate of the scientific research center. When I looked around, I didn¡¯t see Su Qiao, and only Ouya was in front of me, and my face sank suddenly: "Why are you?" "it''s me." Ouya admitted frankly that she borrowed the name of Su Qiao and deceived him. The more Chi Jing got angry, he turned around and left without saying a word. Ouya saw this, and hurriedly stepped forward and stopped people: "Wait, I know many things about Su Qiao, don''t you want to know at all?" "Go away, I want to know if I can ask her directly." Chi Jingyue doesn¡¯t eat her at all. Ouya deliberately sneered: "Hmph, how could she tell you those things?" Chi Jing frowned unhappily, and stared at the woman in front of him with some annoyance: "She won''t lie to me." "What if it was between her and another man, that is, your second brother? Do you think she will tell you the truth?" Ouya is very confident, which can directly hit the soft underbelly of Chi Jingyue''s heart. However, it disappointed her again. Chi Jingyue nodded decisively: "Yes." "I believe her." Ouya did not expect that the more Chi Jing, as a man, had no doubts about the woman she liked, trusting her so much made her feel very uneasy. Why? Why can she meet such a loyal man Su Qiao, and the man she meets, not only does he carelessly, but does not believe her, even sent someone to monitor her behind? Ouya''s face was ugly, and she resisted her anger and said: "I tell you the truth, Su Qiao is not as simple and kind as she sees on the surface. She steps on two boats and seduce your brothers at the same time." "Before you met her, she had always been your second brother Chi Zhengze''s girlfriend. Although they kept a good secret about this matter, many people still knew about it." Chi Jingyue''s brow furrowed tighter, but he still said firmly: "I don''t believe you, I only believe her." After speaking, he bypassed her and walked towards the research center. "and many more." Ouya did not expect this fool to trust Su Qiao to such a blind step. She was unwilling to give up and blocked him again. "Since you don''t want to talk about Su Qiao, let''s talk about making intelligent robots have autonomous consciousness." Chi Jingyue paused, staring at her with some doubts: "Where did you know about this?" Is it from the second brother? Except for Su Qiao, only the second brother knew about this matter. Seeing him stop, Ouya secretly said something in her heart. Sure enough, to deal with such a fool, we must start from the aspects that interest him. "You don¡¯t care where I learned about this. Today I am mainly here to negotiate a deal with you." "If you can marry me, I will tell you this method." Ouya is very confident. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1945： Your Royal Highness is so cute (48) Chapter 1945 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (48) "Of course, you can rest assured, all I want is the name of the prince and concubine, even if we are married, I will not interfere with you in anything. You are still the same as before. You can do whatever you want, and you can even like whoever you like. I won''t interfere with all of these. " As long as she can successfully marry Chi Jingyue, she can leave the Ou family and get rid of Chi Zhengze. Although Chi Jing looked colder and never cared about anything other than scientific research, he was not a person to provoke. Moreover, he himself is like a robot without any emotions or desires. Even if they are married, he will not do anything to her. This is a great idea that Ouya thought about all night before coming up with it. This is her only way out at the moment. Chi Jing became more and more stunned: "Married?" Ouya breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he is not very disgusted with this matter either. So, she has already made the first step. "Yes, get married. As long as you marry me, I can help you realize your wish, and also help you solve your second brother Chi Zhengze, so that he will never threaten you." "Aren''t you his woman?" Chi Jing lowered his head, looking at the woman in front of him like an unsolved creature. "Why would you deal with him the other way around?" Is there something wrong with this woman''s brain? is what Qiaoqiao said, there is a pit in your brain, right? Ouya didn¡¯t want to mention Chi Zhengze, and said coldly: ¡°I can¡¯t explain things clearly with him at the moment. In short, as long as you agree to my terms, I will help you.¡± Ouya refused to answer, and Chi Jingyue did not force it. He just asks casually, the answer is not important to him at all. is another thing that inspired him. "Marriage can be together forever?" Ouya saw him on the hook, she was ecstatic in her heart, and she didn''t consciously show a joyful expression on her face: "Yes, marriage can be together forever." [Host, Chi Jingyue, this pig brain, won''t you really agree? ¡¿ 444 is a little worried. "Impossible!" Su Qiao has arms around his chest, and is leaning against the workbench, staring at the virtual screen in the air. "Also, don''t let me hear you scold him again in the future." Where is his man''s brain stupid? Stupid people, can they research so many high-tech products? 444 quickly patted his own little mouth: [Mistakes in the mouth, mistakes in the mouth, don¡¯t you think I was too anxious for you, so I missed the mouth for a while? You just pretend that you didn''t hear it just now, okay? ¡¿ Su Qiao just wanted to warn him again, but the light brain on his wrist rang. ¡¾Host, it¡¯s Chi Jingyue, he called you. ¡¿ Su Qiao calmly asked Xiao Si to turn off the virtual screen and connected to the video application from Chi Jing. As soon as he showed up, the man with his back to the huge scientific research center in the video said with excitement: "Little Joe, let''s get married!" "Huh?" Su Qiao didn''t react. Isn¡¯t Ouya talking to him about marriage just now? Why did you suddenly get involved with yourself? Opposite, Chi Jingyue didn''t care about the angry Ouya at all, and said enthusiastically: "Jojo, we can be together forever when we get married." Su Qiao: "..." I haven¡¯t talked about love yet, and I haven¡¯t even finished the horoscope yet, how come we get married? "Little Joe? Did you hear that?" Chi Jingyue saw that Su Qiao did not answer for a long time, and the screen was still in a static state, thinking that something was wrong. Su Qiao hurriedly said: "I heard it." "Then... Then do you want to marry me?" Chi Jing changed from the excitement just now to cautious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1946： Your Royal Highness is so cute (49) Chapter 1946 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (49) Su Qiao thought for a while, and shook his head: "Not for the time being." Chi Jing is very disappointed: "Why?" "Because we are not familiar enough with each other." I got married soon after we met, even Su Dad wouldn¡¯t agree. What''s more, Su Qiao¡¯s plan is to get rid of Chi Zhengze and Ouya first, and then get married. There is no worries in this way. Chi Jing asked quickly: "How is familiarity? What is the standard of familiarity?" "..." is coming again? Su Qiao quickly changed the subject. "I''ll talk about it later, is that woman Ouya with you?" Although there is no figure of Ouya in the video, Su Qiao knows that the woman must be unwilling and will not leave here. Chi Jing glanced at Ouya with an iron face, and nodded a little: "Yes, she is here." "Did you bring all the potions you gave you last time?" Dare to dig her corner of Su Qiao? This is absolutely not allowed, and must be punished. And right away. Get revenge as early as possible. "Yes, I will listen to you and put it in the space with me." "Put the yellow bottle in it, and help me pour a bottle into the woman''s mouth, Ouya." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care if anyone else sees it. Ouya, a woman who dares to do this kind of thing, she must have the consciousness to bear the consequences. It was her father Ou Zhengyuan who found out and ran to ask for trouble. She also had a reason to fight. "Oh, well, you wait, I will fill it now." Chi Jingyue is also not a person who takes the eyes of people around him into consideration. He took out a few bottles of medicine from the space, chose the yellow bottle, twisted the lid, pinched Ouya''s chin, and poured it into it. "Woo...what are you going to do?" Ouya had no defense against him, she was filled with potion in her mouth, anxious and angry. Chi Jingyue ignored her at all, and after filling, he put the bottle back into the space. "You...what did you drink for me?" Ouya started to panic in her heart, clutching her neck, hoping to vomit it out. But that''s a potion, not something else, how can I vomit it? "Don''t worry, you can''t die." The more irresponsibly Chi Jing threw her a sentence, he looked at Su Qiao in the video again. The indifference just now turned into a simple and beautiful smile: "Xiao Qiao, I have finished filling it, and there is not a drop left." Su Qiao saw it with his own eyes. Of course, knowing that there is no drop left, he nodded in satisfaction: "It''s good, I will reward you later." Chi Jingyue''s eyes brightened: "What is the reward? Is it the one from last time?" Before Su Qiao could speak, he immediately said again: "Then I will come over now." "Okay, come here if you want!" "Well, I''ll be here right away, you are waiting for me." Chi Jing hurriedly turned off the optical brain video, turned and ran to the scientific research center. Ouya clutched her neck, staring at his back with hatred and shouted: "Chi Jingyue, you fool, you fool, you will regret it one day!" The more Chi Jing heard the pig cry coming from behind, he curled his mouth in disdain. "The brain is sick." With Xiao Qiao, he will not regret it. Here, 444 is also very curious: [Host, what do you give Ouya to drink? ¡¿ Su Qiao said with a calm face: "Fetal protection medicine." Fetal protection medicine? You think I¡¯m the fourth stupid! 444 is impossible to believe, of course, Ouya will not believe it. Just as Su Qiao was about to make a cup of tea, she received a call from Ouya. "Su Qiao, what did you give me a drink!" Su Qiao said lightly: "Don''t worry, it''s not something harmful, it''s a good thing for you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1947： Your Royal Highness is so cute (50) Chapter 1947 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (50) "Su Qiao! Tell me clearly! Otherwise, I will never finish with you." Ouya couldn''t believe her nonsense. "The fetus-preventing drug is just for you to protect you from the fetus. What are you worried about? If it¡¯s any poison, do you think I will let Chi Jing grow up and feed it to you? " Su Qiao is not guilty at all, because what she gave is the anti-fetal medicine, and it is specially prepared for Ouya. "Protect...a miscarriage?" Ouya finally realized something, she covered her belly with her hand, her eyes shook her head in panic: "No! No way! I won''t be pregnant." Isn¡¯t it that I had never been pregnant in my last life, so why are you so surprised? Su Qiao rolled his eyes. "Everything is possible." "So during this time you must guard against arrogance and rashness, keep your mood open, don''t be overjoyed, or be angry at every turn." "Shut up! You shut up! I will never have children, absolutely not!!!" Eurasian shouted like crazy. She must not have children! It is absolutely not allowed to have Chi Zhengze¡¯s child at this time. If you have a child, Chi Zhengze will definitely stick to her like a leech. must have eaten her too, and will go out to look for other women even more unscrupulously. Because he knows that he has a child, it is impossible to leave him again. "Okay, I''ll shut up, I''ll shut up, okay?" Su Qiao was a bit speechless. I''m just pregnant. Is it such an exaggeration? If you change her and you already have her in your stomach anyway, you can just castrate Chi Zhengze, so that he can no longer find other women, isn''t it? In this way, her Ouya is Chi Zhengze''s only woman, and her child will also be Chi Zhengze''s only child. I really don¡¯t understand this woman. You can be cruel to yourself, and you can be cruel to others, how can you be cruel to men? After ?? hung up, Su Qiao sighed and shook his head in disapproval. ¡¾Host, is it really that simple? Would you be so kind? ¡¿ Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "In your eyes, I am such an unkind person?" Uh? It really is. 444 did not dare to say it. "Okay, you''ll know in a few days, don''t ask me now." Su Qiao decided to go back to the house to take a shower and change clothes. The more Chi Jing is coming, she also has to clean up herself. ¡¾what exactly is it? It''s so mysterious, even I don''t know it, you are too unloved by brothers. ¡¿ I don¡¯t know the answer, 444 feels itchy. Su Qiao went upstairs while being a bit fierce and authentic: "Slow verbose, send the news that Ouya, this woman has met Chi Jingyue, to Chi Zhengze. The most important thing is to tell him that she wants to marry Chi Jingyue." Hmph, I already have a man, and dare to hit her with a man''s idea? Do you really think she is such a bully? 444 is a bit speechless. Just now I was persuading people to keep their moods smooth and not to be overjoyed or be sad. [Don''t worry, that fellow Chi Zhengze arranged someone to follow her early in the morning. This must have been known a long time ago, maybe it has exploded with anger. ¡¿ "Do you think Ouya is so stupid? Don''t you know someone is behind her?" Ouya dared to find Chi Jingyue, and she would definitely throw her tail behind her back. As Su Qiao guessed, Chi Zhengze at this time was angry because he received a call from his subordinates saying that he had lost the person. Suddenly received a message from an unknown person, he was stunned at first, and then his face became ugly. Ouya went to find his elder brother and wanted to marry him. This was unexpected and made him feel a huge shame. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1948： Your Royal Highness is so cute (51) Chapter 1948 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (51) Chi Zhengze is very angry, very angry, angry like never before. When Ouya stepped into the hall, he was already like a sculpture, sitting on the sofa and waiting for her for a long time. "came back?" Chi Zhengze''s expression was very calm, but the dark clouds rolling under his eyes still revealed his extremely angry emotions at this time. Eurasian realized something sensitively, her neck shrank instinctively, and stopped. Chi Zhengze stretched out his hand towards her, his tone was steady: "Come here." Ouya was numb when he saw her scalp, and she was terrified in her heart, but she still gritted her teeth and walked over slowly. Before the person approached, he was grabbed by his hand and slammed on the sofa. What followed was an angry roar, a frightening roar. "You woman! Do you still have a heart for this woman?" "I have never seen a woman more cruel than you!" "I have a sincere heart for you. For you, I compromised again and again, and even put down my body regardless of dignity, begging you not to leave and begging you to come back. But I didn¡¯t expect that you would throw my sincere heart on the ground and trample it hard! " "You release me! Release me! You hurt me." Ouya was dizzy by the push, and her wrist seemed to be broken. There was a burst of sharp pain, and she struggled uncomfortably. "I originally wanted to give you a bit of dignity. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant. Since you are so uncomfortable, then I don''t have to be so polite to you." Chi Zhengze shook her away, bent over and carried the person on his shoulders, and strode upstairs. "What do you want to do, you let me go, you let me go." Ouya became more and more alarmed, and beat him **** the back. Chi Zhengze rushed into the bedroom and threw the person directly on the bed: "From today, you are not allowed to leave this room for half a step!" Ouya didn''t care about the pain, she stood up from the bed and screamed: "Why do you imprison me? Why do you imprison my freedom? I am a lady of the Ou family, you can''t do this." Chi Zhengze sneered: "Heh, aren''t you very disdainful of the Ou family? Now you say you are the lady of the Ou family?" "As for how to imprison you, of course I am Chi Zhengze, the second heir of the Qiyuan Empire." "Even if your father knew you were with me, he wouldn''t care about it. He might be ecstatic." "Also, since you are so disdainful to be my prince and concubine, or even the queen, then leave this position to others!" "As for you, you will only be one of my lovers, a lover who has no respect and will never be seen." After speaking coldly, Chi Zhengze turned around and left, slammed the door shut, and changed the password. "Chi Zhengze! You bastard! Give me back! Give me back!" Ouya was about to be mad, and smashed everything on the bed in the direction of the door. "Chi Zhengze, you bastard, you bastard!" cursing, Ouya lay on the bed and started crying sadly. is to be a prince and concubine, she disdains to be a queen, let alone what kind of lover? She wouldn¡¯t do it even if she died. Outside the door, Chi Zhengze wiped his face and invited two subordinates, coldly instructing: "Watch her, something has happened, you are the only one to ask!" "Yes." The two men quickly nodded respectfully. After that, Chi Zhengze went downstairs, left home quickly, and drove the aircraft to the scientific research center. But at this time, the sooner Chi Jing had gone to Su Qiao''s place, of course he was empty. Looking at the cold machine in the room, his eyes were gloomy and he muttered to himself: "Big brother, why? Why don''t you stay in your research room honestly and just go out?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1949： Your Royal Highness is so cute (52) Chapter 1949 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (52) He came out, not only did Su Qiao, who was gripped tightly in his palm, ran away, but now even the woman he likes is facing him, and even wants to deal with him in reverse. "Stay obediently in the research room, isn''t it good to do your research? Just be obedient like before, OK?" "It seems that some things must be done first." Otherwise, you will get out of control more and more. * At this time, Chi Jingyue was lying on the sofa in Su Qiao¡¯s living room, drinking the sweet and sour juice squeezed by Su Qiao. Su Qiao also sat aside, but she was obviously absent-minded. That''s because she just passed 444, saw Chi Zhengze, and heard his murmur. [Host, you have to be careful, I think this guy Chi Zhengze is going to do something. ¡¿ Chi Jing leaned closer to her face and looked at her questioningly: "Why are you angry?" "What do you think of your second brother?" Before the action, Su Qiao still wanted to ask him how he felt about Chi Zhengze. Lest she kill someone by then, he will have a temper with her. In the end, she had to coax herself, which was very troublesome. Chi Jing didn¡¯t think much about it, and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± As if feeling that what I just said was not clear enough, he added a bit disgustingly: "I hate him." Su Qiao was a little surprised: "Because he wants to grab your throne?" Chi Jing shook his head: "No." "He robbed me of the throne, I am not angry at all, and even very happy." He glanced at her bitterly: "I am angry that he hit your idea." He didn''t believe Ouya''s words to instigate discord. He felt it himself. "He wants to grab you from me." Su Qiao: "..." This is a good brain. 444 also said that people don¡¯t open up, look, this is also called open up? * On the other side, Chi Zhengze went to the palace, and then returned to the house tiredly. He calmly opened the door of his bedroom. Looking at the lifeless figure sitting in front of the window holding his legs, for a while, he said softly, ¡°I am going to Su¡¯s family to propose marriage.¡± Ouya, who was still indifferent, moved her eyes, and turned her head back somewhat mechanically: "Are you going to marry Su Qiao?" Sure enough, for the sake of power, he can really do everything. In the last life, if she hadn''t been noisy, he would also marry Su Qiao. In this life, because he went to find his elder brother Chi Jingyue, he actually had an excuse. "It''s ridiculous!" Ouya really laughed, tears came out of her smile. "It''s so ridiculous!" Whether it is this life or the previous life, he has always been such a person, and always will only choose his power. What kind of love, what like, what kind of love each other, all shit! Chi Zhengze knows that she is sad, knows that she still cares about herself, and feels better. walked over and hugged her distressedly: "Don''t worry, even if I marry her, she won''t be able to pass you." "Even if she becomes a queen in the future, it will only be a decoration. My heart will always be with you. It belongs only to you." Ouya was not moved at all, wiped her tears, and pushed him away coldly: "Don¡¯t put it so nicely, as long as you can inherit the throne and take you to the next level, you don¡¯t care who the woman standing next to you is, or how many women there are." In the previous life, they obviously fell in love with each other so much, and obviously they were about to have their own children. Wasn''t he still so carefree and married one after another like that? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1950： Your Royal Highness is so cute (53) Chapter 1950 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (53) ¡¾Host, Chi Zhengze is about to come to your house to propose a marriage, you quickly think of a way. ¡¿ After Chi Jingyue left, Su Qiao received the news as soon as he returned to the bedroom to rest. She wasn''t too surprised, but Chi Zhengze laughed angrily by his cheeky. Obviously, the relationship between the two is not good, and she has been rude to him many times. It is amazing how this man can do this. "The king agreed?" [Yes, the king and queen were persuaded by him over there, so you should think of a way to prevent your dad from doing it hard. ¡¿ The host disagrees, then Dad Su will definitely not agree, and the scene is probably very embarrassing by then. No matter what, Chi Zhengze is also the second prince, and he is the king''s most promising heir. If you refuse, you will definitely slap the royal family in the face, and the king will definitely not be too happy. ¡¾Or simply, let Chi Jing come to propose marriage first. ¡¿Just get one step ahead and the matter will be solved. "No hurries." Su Qiao stroked his chin. After a while, he turned on his brain, connected to Subeicheng''s phone, and asked him to come back. Subei City thought that something had happened, and hurried back from the military headquarters. I was relieved when I saw the intact daughter in the living room. "Daughter, what''s the worry?" Su Qiao poured him a glass of water: "Are you going to the front line?" In the last life, during this time, Dad Su went to the front line, so that his daughter was killed, but he could not rush back in time to save her. It turned out to be this. The last bit of worry in Subeicheng''s heart disappeared. He took the water glass and poured his head up. "Yes, I''m leaving in these two days, what''s the matter? Daughter, can''t you bear with father?" Su Qiao pointed to the big buckets with potions on the ground in the corner: "These are for you." "what are these?" Subei City was very surprised. He walked to a few large barrels and was about to open the lid for inspection, but found that the lid was sealed. Su Qiao walked up to him, and his eyes fell on the buckets of potions she had prepared for days. "This is a new type of insecticide, which I developed specifically for the weaknesses of the Zerg. It should be effective against the Zerg." Subei City was stunned. The tall man suddenly turned red in his eyes. While rubbing the corner of his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help holding Su Qiao¡¯s shoulders: "It turns out that my daughter has quietly helped Dad do so much. Dad is really...I am so touched. When my baby daughter grows up, she knows that she cares about Dad." Su Qiao pushed him away a little speechlessly: ¡°Don¡¯t drop the horse urine, as long as you can be safe and safe, don¡¯t lose your life to the front line, I¡¯m willing to do more.¡± "Daughter..." Subei City was choked, his nose was still sore, his eyes were still red, and the tears were still in his eyes. As a result, he was stuck. "Daughter, Dad, this is not horse urine, this is moving tears, this is tears of happiness, this is..." "stop." Su Qiao couldn''t bear his numbness, so he took two steps back quickly. Soon, she hurriedly pointed to a few silver metal boxes in the other corner: "These are the supernatural weapons that I researched together with Ji Jingyue." "We have tested it. The lethality is quite large, and the scope of lethality is also quite wide. Don''t accidentally injure yourself." "By the way, there is the manual written by me in it, you can use it according to the manual." Subei City is even more moved. Daughter thinks so well for him and prepares so much for him, everything is because she is worried about herself and she loves herself. He wants to cry again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1951： Your Royal Highness is so cute (54) Chapter 1951 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (54) But thinking that my daughter doesn''t like seeing the weak chick, she shrugged her nose and said firmly, "Okay, Dad will be careful." "Don''t worry, even if it''s for you, Dad will definitely come back alive." Su Qiao was really afraid of him. A big man of 1.9 meters, with red eyes, crying in front of you, she feels as embarrassed as it is. The most important thing is that she will not coax. "Since everything is ready, let''s go quickly, go one day earlier, and come back one day earlier." Subeicheng wiped his nose and nodded vigorously: "Okay, then Dad will leave tomorrow." "Let''s go now!" I''ll leave tomorrow, I''m afraid it''s too late. It is estimated that Chi Zhengze will come to Su''s house in the morning. Subei City was stunned, a little hurt: "Daughter? Don''t you like Dad at home?" Su Qiao who was guessed on his mind: "..." "No, I just want to see the effects of my potions and weapons earlier." Su Qiao¡¯s excuse was far-fetched, but Subei City immediately believed it. "Well, Dad will gather the army now and go to the front line immediately." As ?? said, he turned around and walked outside. Su Qiao hurriedly chased after him and said again: "Remember, even if everyone is dead, you have to come back to me alive." In fact, Su Qiao hopes to go with him, so that he can be 100% safe. But she also knew that Subeicheng would not agree, and the influence on him would not be good. Subei City had already walked to the door of the aircraft. Hearing this, he turned around with a grin and said a military salute: "Yes, my daughter''s order, my dad dare not obey." Hesitated for a while, Su Qiao said to him in a showdown: "By the way, I like Chi Jingyue. From now on, he will be your son-in-law." She felt that she still had to breathe with him first. After all, I can¡¯t see anyone, but I can still contact with my brain. When the insidious guy Chi Zhengze calls Subei City, what should I do? "what?" Subeicheng''s mouth widened, and his chin closed for a long time, and he walked to Su Qiao anxiously: "No, daughter, do you want to think about it again?" Who is the prince? Except for the appearance of a human, flesh and blood, it is a robot without emotions! How can a daughter marry such a person? Subeicheng''s expression is heavy, and there is concern in his eyebrows: "Daughter, dad doesn''t ask you how high the identity and ability of the person you are looking for is, but at least you know the cold and the hot, right?" "The eldest prince... he is not as good as the second prince. Although the second prince is a little more careful, he still looks like a person anyway!" "..." He meant, the more Chi Jing is not a person? Does anyone scold his son-in-law like this? "Ji Zhengzehua has a great experience. He wanted to lie to me before. Fortunately, I was able to see through it, so I didn''t fall for him." "And he has a lot of women, and he is currently fighting with the woman Ouya, maybe even children are there." Subei City¡¯s mind was immediately shifted, and his eyes fired: "He lied to you?" "Daughter, why don''t you tell Dad? If Dad knows, how can he care for him? I must help you teach him." "Don''t think he is a prince, but your dad and I am not a vegetarian. I want him to suffer a bit. Dad can do more." Su Qiao feels a lot of ironing in his heart. Although this dad looks rough, he is actually very careful about his daughter''s affairs. Whenever something happens, he will put his daughter first. "I just gave you a vaccination, lest that fellow Chi Zhengze came to propose a marriage, you rashly agreed." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1952： Your Royal Highness is so cute (55) Chapter 1952 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (55) Subeicheng looked straight, and said very seriously: "Daughter, don''t worry, even if there is no such thing, Dad will not agree to his proposal." He never thought of marrying his baby daughter into the palace. The people in that place, one by one, with a lot of thoughts and cruel hearts, and they have to go around several times when they talk. If her daughter enters, she won''t be eaten to the bones? He is such a baby girl, of course... "Daughter, my original plan was to hire a door-to-door son-in-law for you. When the time comes, your dad will stare at him. He dare not treat you badly." Dare not to treat his daughter nicely, so he directly beats him up. If you don¡¯t behave anymore, just switch to the next one. His daughter is so beautiful, she studies so well, knows how to dispense medicines, and can develop weapons. I''m not afraid that no one likes it. "Door-in-law?" Subei City''s flip operation, even Su Qiao was stunned. If there is no Chi Jingyue, this is a good way. Unfortunately, as Chi Jingyue, it is estimated that the royal family will not agree "Forget it, let''s talk about it when we come back, you go!" "Okay, let''s go first. You should be safe at home alone. Go to school if you want to, and don''t go to school if you don''t want to. Anyway, you are already so good. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go." asked him to say that his daughter is better than the teachers in that school, what else to go to school? Is it to teach those teachers? "I see. Be careful yourself." Su Qiao has been busy doing research recently, busy with food, and didn''t even think about going to school in the past. Fortunately, the school has very low requirements for students in the Department of Plants. It is not required to go to school every day. Students are allowed to cultivate various plants at home, or go to the wild to find and research various plants. Send off Subei City, Su Qiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. [Host, you said that if the big devil knew, Dad Su wanted to help you recruit a son-in-law, would he agree to come? ¡¿ 444 is very curious. Su Qiao thought about it slightly: "I will definitely agree." Chi Jingyue is very straightforward and very self-conscious. It is estimated that the wishes of others are not within his consideration. Of course, except her. is just a door-to-door son-in-law, she thinks this is unnecessary. ¡¾Why don''t you go and ask? ] 444 is really wanting to know the answer. "waste time." Su Qiao didn''t want it to watch a good show as he wanted. * The next morning, when Chi Zhengze was about to come to Su''s family to propose marriage, Subei City had already left the main star and took the army to the front line. This matter will not stop for the time being. Ouya looked at Chi Zhengze with a heavy face, and a sneer hung on the corner of her mouth. Ah. is really whimsical. Chi Zhengze was in a bad mood at first, but when he got home, he saw Ouya''s mocking sneer, and he became even more upset. strode over and pulled the person up from the sofa: "What are you laughing at?" "I laugh at you whimsically." Ouya is not afraid at all, the mocking sneer on her face is even more obvious. Chi Zhengze''s face sank, becoming angered, and threw her back on the sofa: "What do you mean?" Ouya looked at him coldly while rubbing her wrists: "Don''t treat others as fools." "Will Subei City not know your purpose? He is so precious to his daughter, will he agree to marry your daughter?" "And what Su Qiao likes now is not you, but your elder brother Chi Jingyue, you are out of play." Neither Subeicheng nor Su Qiao would agree to marry Chi Zhengze. What''s more, he really thought his eldest brother Chi Jing Yue was something to provoke? Maybe, the entire empire will be destroyed by him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1953： Your Royal Highness, So Cute (56) Chapter 1953 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (56) Being angry alone for a while, Chi Zhengze''s mood eased slightly. squeezed Ouya''s chin: "I''m not going well, you are very happy?" "Don¡¯t you dislike me? Don¡¯t you look down on me? Why, jealous?" Ouya twisted her head and shook off his hand. Then she sneered, "Jealous?" Hehe, if she was really jealous, she would have been drowned in jealousy in her last life. "You are not allowed to laugh like this!" Chi Zhengze most can''t see her contemptuous and mocking eyes, which made him feel that he was a pile of **** in her eyes. Ouya suddenly suppressed the smile on her face, staring at him blankly: "I can laugh as I like, you can¡¯t control it." "Can''t care?" Chi Zhengze sneered: "Look at me and don''t care." "You let me go, what are you going to do?" Ouya struggled, but couldn''t get away from the man''s iron-like arms, and was finally carried upstairs. * On this side, Ouya and Chi Zhengze were tossing again, while on the other side, Su Qiao enthusiastically took Chi Jing to the field. As for the purpose, of course it is to eat, and by the way, look for all kinds of weird herbs and poisonous weeds. The two found a lawn by the river, put a simple dining table, hit their prey again, set up a barbecue rack, and began to cook barbecue. Of course, everything is done by Su Qiao himself, because Chi Jingyue doesn¡¯t know how. He doesn¡¯t even understand why he doesn¡¯t take nutrients when he¡¯s hungry, and it takes so much trouble to get these things that do not benefit the body at all. Thinking that even though he thought so, he would not help making Su Qiao upset, and he was still busy following Su Qiao honestly. And what he thought was busy, in Su Qiao''s eyes, it was a disservice. It¡¯s just that every time Su Qiao faced his pure and innocent eyes, Su Qiao couldn¡¯t continue to curse. Because this guy is really not pretending, he is so clumsy. After a lot of busyness, Su Qiao finally had a fragrant barbecue with satisfaction. After I tried it, Chi Jing Yue quickly fell in love with the taste. enthusiastically said: "Jojo, we will be here tomorrow." "No, we will come every day from now on." Chi Jingyue tidied up while tidying up the table. "Eating this every day will make you angry." Su Qiao is standing leisurely by the river, holding a glass of homemade juice in his hand. Chi Jing was not at all embarrassed by this question: "Is there any medicine that can not be fired?" Su Qiao looked at him somewhat magically. This head is a lot more flexible at once. Did she cultivate a foodie by herself? "There''s none?" Seeing that she was silent, Chi Jing walked over slowly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go to the Institute of Medicine for a look tomorrow and let them study it out.¡± He never thought about whether the professor of the other medical research institute would refuse, or would he think he was making trouble. He just wants to achieve his own goals, and he doesn¡¯t care about the others. "I will match it myself." Others made it out, she didn¡¯t feel relieved to eat it in her stomach. Chi Jingyue''s gaze fell on the glass in her hand, with half a glass of green juice left in it. The last time he drank it, it was obviously yellow. Why did it turn green this time? "This is delicious?" Su Qiao just wanted to say, ¡®there is over there, pour it yourself¡¯, but the cup in his hand was already in Chi Jingyue¡¯s hand. He raised his head and drank the remaining half. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1954： Your Royal Highness is so cute (57) Chapter 1954 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (57) After drinking, he slurped his mouth twice and felt the sweet taste in his mouth carefully: "It tastes weird, but it tastes good." After speaking, he suddenly threw the cup out and picked up Su Qiao. "What are you doing? Quickly let me down." Su Qiao, who was suddenly lifted up, didn''t know what he was doing, and patted him on the shoulder to let him put it down. However, Chi Jingyue didn''t listen at all, and Gu Zi hugged Su Qiao and ran wildly on the grass. While running, he laughed and said, "Is it fun?" Su Qiao just wanted to say ¡®not fun at all¡¯, but was choked with a mouthful of wind. This is because the guy who ran wild with her ran too fast. Not only did this guy run, he also started to hold her in circles. "Stop it!" Su Qiao finally opened her mouth, and said three ¡®stop¡¯ words in a row, and then Chi Jingyue paused somewhat unconsciously. Carefully put Su Qiao on the grass, her hand has not been removed from her waist: "What''s the matter? Isn''t it fun?" "Why didn''t you laugh just now?" He didn''t even hear a bell-like sound. Su Qiao helped his forehead: "What are you doing again?" If it weren''t for her good physical fitness, if she were to be replaced by an average woman, it would be pale and trembling all over. "Hold up high." Chi Jing became a little confused. He should be correct this time, right? Before coming, he had read a lot of information. Su Qiao: "..." What the **** did he see again? She obviously deleted all the novels in his brain last time, why are there still? "I have seen several places where men pick up women and shake them like this. Women are very happy, and they make good laughs." Su Qiao''s face turned dark: "Is that called "Lift"? You were a spinning top just now, and I turned my head dizzy." Touched the hair, and the head of the ball fell off as expected. "My eyes are golden flowers, my hair is messed up, how can I still laugh? I am smiling a ghost." Su Qiao said morosely while combing her hair with her fingers. Chi Jing became more and more stunned, carefully supporting her: "Then are you still dizzy now?" Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance, and quickly said: "If you don''t get dizzy, you can''t hold me and run, let alone throw me in the air." "Oh." Chi Jing became a little frustrated. ''S eyes fell on Su Qiao''s curly hair, and suddenly he did not know where he took out a small ivory comb: "I will help you comb your hair." Su Qiao looked at the comb curiously: "Will you?" "No." The more Chi Jing felt no problem at all, he walked directly behind her and carefully combed her long curly hair with a comb. "Don''t worry, I will be careful this time, and it won''t hurt you." Su Qiao couldn''t bear to hit him, so he nodded reluctantly: "Let''s go! Ten minutes later, Su Qiao¡¯s brown curly hair turned into a beautiful flower-like ball. Chi Jingyue didn¡¯t know where he touched out a beautiful pearl hairpin, which was clipped to one side. Then he stopped with satisfaction. then suddenly felt a metal object like a ball. As soon as the ball was thrown on the ground, it suddenly stretched out its four feet, and then quickly raised it to become a strange mirror, showing Su Qiao''s figure 360 ??degrees. "How do you look, do you look good?" Chi Jing stared at Su Qiao in the mirror, how beautiful and pleasing to the eye. ¡¾Host, how is this thing? This is a portable mirror developed by the Great Devil these days, specially prepared for you. ¡¿ 444 Why do you feel jealous? It also wants such a high-tech mirror. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1955： Your Royal Highness is so cute (58) Chapter 1955 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (58) Su Qiao turned sideways slightly and glanced in the mirror. "not bad!" This plane is not like the future plane she went to before. The clothes style is very simple, and it pays more attention to practicality and defensiveness. The clothes on this plane are the same as in modern times, with various styles and various materials. Especially women, they generally dress very beautifully and exquisitely. Su Qiao is wearing a somewhat handsome riding outfit today, a white shirt with lace, a gray-brown check vest and pants of the same color, plus black Martin boots. If the hair is done like this, it looks a little bit more palace style. Su Qiao touched the hair that was prettier than her own. Looking at the man in the glasses, standing behind him, still in a white coat that hasn¡¯t changed for thousands of years, he did not hesitate to praise: "I didn¡¯t expect you to have this hand." "But, how come you have the things that these women use? Where do they come from?" Chi Jingyue raised the corner of her mouth slightly, and explained with joy: "The comb was bought from the Internet and made from the horns of a white horned beast. The bead flower on your head was taken from the palace storeroom, and the full-length mirror was made by myself. of." As if thinking of something, he took out a space button from his pocket and put it in her hand: "Yes, there is this one, this one is for you." Su Qiao pinched the small star-shaped space button with a silver chain hung, a little strange: "What''s in it?" Chi Jing became a little excited and said: "It''s the extreme speed aircraft we tried together last time. I modified it again and replaced it with light blue water. Do you like it?" "If you don''t like this color, I can change it to another color." The more Chi Jing studied the clothes that Su Qiao wore in the past, she found that besides white, the color she wore the most was aqua blue. Only then did she paint the color blue and prepare to surprise her. 444 was almost choked to death by his scum operation. ¡¾Host, this is a bit too embarrassing, right? ¡¿ ¡¾You already know that this aircraft was originally given to Chi Zhengze, but he actually sent you something that he didn''t send out. If it were a little stingy, I guess I don¡¯t know how to make trouble with him. ¡¿ Why is this guy so weak? Look, what are you doing here? What if the host is annoyed? [Okay, knowing you are worried about him, don''t flatter me, I won''t make trouble with him. ¡¿ Really, sometimes she really suspects that 444 is not her system at all, but the man¡¯s system. "Don''t you like it?" Seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, Chi Jing became a little nervous because he didn''t know what was wrong with him. Su Qiao''s eyes rolled, a sly flash flashed, and he joked: "I won''t suddenly rise up like the last time, and suddenly fall down again, right?" Professionalism was questioned, and Chi Jing became more anxious: "Don''t worry, I have all set it up, and the situation like the last time will never happen again. The first aid cabin is also installed." "Then I will accept it." Su Qiao didn''t tease him anymore. It is true that this guy is not a master who can make jokes. It is easy to take everything seriously. "wait for me a while." Hanging the star-shaped space button around his neck, Su Qiao walked to the aircraft that he had driven. Two minutes later, she came down with a shaggy gray and white fur scarf in her hand. "Here, for you. I heard that your birthday is about to be reached. This is a birthday present." 444 The corners of the mouth twitch. [Host, it¡¯s hot now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s out of season if you give someone this fluffy scarf? ¡¿ I saw her buying animal skins on the Internet before, but it still feels strange. I dare to do this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1956： Your Royal Highness is so cute (59) Chapter 1956 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (59) ¡¾I didn''t let him wear it now. ¡¿ [Also, I asked you last time, didn¡¯t you say that the best birthday gift for your boyfriend is a scarf made by yourself? ¡¿ There is no wool in this place, and she can''t knit, so she can only find an animal skin similar to fox skin and make this fur scarf. "My birthday is coming?" Chi Jing didn¡¯t expect that he also had a gift. The soft touch in his hand made his heart beat like a beating, and he was very excited. Although he has no idea what the soft and soft ball is for. But... He just couldn''t help being excited, the corners of his mouth cracked with excitement, and a silly big smile appeared. "You don''t know if it''s your birthday?" Actually, Su Qiao only knew his birthday under the reminder of 444. Chi Jing silly smiled and shook his head: "I haven''t remembered this before." Others, including his father and queen and mother, never care about this. Su Qiao suddenly remembered that this guy didn''t even remember whether he was 31 or 32. A little helpless, and patted his shoulder with some pity: "I will give you birthday presents every year from now on, reminding you by the way." No one has given it to him, so she has given it to him. Anyway, those people are not important people to him. "Ok." Chi Jingyue''s mouth couldn''t help but lifted up, and then up again. Compared to when he first met, he was so stiff that he didn''t know whether it was a smile or a crying smile. Now his expression is more natural, and his smile is much more natural. Like a normal man in love, his smile is getting brighter and brighter. Chi Jing held the scarf to her chest, and looked at Su Qiao with bright black eyes: "I like your gift very much." "I will also give you a birthday present, what do you like?" Su Qiao thought for a while. I didn¡¯t expect anything special. "Whatever!" She lacked nothing anyway. ¡¾Host, I suspect he doesn¡¯t even know what you gave him. ¡¿ This silly big guy doesn''t have much common sense at first, so he will probably patronize and be happy. Su Qiao directly took the scarf from the man¡¯s hand and hung it around his neck: ¡°This is a scarf, which is used to keep warm around the neck like this when the weather is cold.¡± Although many clothes now have the function of automatically controlling the temperature, some young people who fall in love still like to send these accessories to each other. This thing is actually sold online. It¡¯s just this one. Su Qiao bought the animal skins and made it himself. "It turned out to be used to keep warm." Chi Jing touched the soft scarf around her neck and smiled silly again: "It''s warm." "The weather is hot now, and I will wear it again in the future," Su Qiao reminded. I don¡¯t want to take it off as I walked along the pond: ¡°It¡¯s still cold now, you see, there is still wind.¡± It is also windy in summer. Su Qiao felt funny, and poked his forehead: "Stupid!" really stupid. The more Chi Jing touched the poked forehead, he smiled more sullenly: "I''m not stupid." "The people in the palace thought I was stupid before, but I just didn''t want to care about them." Su Qiao was a little surprised. "Then you didn''t walk on purpose when you were a kid?" Chi Jing nodded more and more: "Yeah." "Why?" In fact, at the beginning, Su Qiao also felt that with the abilities of her family¡¯s men, she would only walk at the age of six, speak at the age of eight, and no longer be dull at the age of ten. These are all unreasonable. After all, his soul is very powerful. As long as there is no accident, he is extremely smart in every plane. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1957： Your Royal Highness is so cute (60) Chapter 1957 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (60) "Everything is prepared by people, and people are fed for meals. Why do you have to walk?" Chi Jingyue is very natural. Su Qiao suspects that if everyone knows such a powerful answer, it is estimated that they will be stunned for a long time. "Right." If she is in his situation, she will probably seize the time to practice while she is young. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t matter whether she is regarded as a fool or what. Time passed slowly in sweetness. When Su Qiao received news from Ouya again from her fourth year, she was surprised that more than half a month had passed. The reason why they can live so peacefully as a young couple is not just because Su''s father went to the previous life, but because the other two protagonists, one went to the Federation due to state affairs, and the other because they found themselves getting fatter and fatter. His figure, and the large patches of spots that suddenly appeared on his cheeks, was irritable, and he was using various methods to change himself back to his original appearance. Neither of them cares about Su Qiao and Chi Jingyue. Second Prince''s Mansion, Chi Zhengze, who had just returned from the Federation, opened the door of Ouya''s bedroom and saw a face that made him a little surprised. At this time, Ouya, even though she was wearing black underwear, still couldn''t stop her fat body. What she looks like now is very different from the slender but bumpy figure in the past. The double chin that makes people feel nauseous, the neck was shortened because of obesity, and the two dark brown spots on the greasy cheeks, today''s Ouya is completely different from the past. Chi Zhengze suspected that he was dreaming, or he went back to the wrong place. This is not his prince mansion, and the woman in front of him is not his beloved woman. But the familiar facial features, and the familiar eyes, all told him that he did not enter the wrong door. "You...how did you become like this?" He was away for twenty days, not two or twenty years. Ouya finally reacted from shock, quickly covered her face and turned around, and smoothly swept all the things on the dressing table to the ground: "Get out! Get out of me!" "what is the problem?" Of course Chi Zhengze would not listen to her, he hesitated for a moment, but strode in instead. "Go away! I don''t want to see you!" Ouya heard the footsteps, screamed and quickly rushed to the bathroom, slammed the door shut. "Open the door, what is going on, come out and say it clearly!" Ike Masazawa frowned tightly and patted the bathroom door. "You don''t care about my business! You get out of here!" "Come out, I will ask the doctor to check you up, obey." Although Chi Zhengze is already a little impatient, of course, the most important thing is that he feels uncomfortable, but he still endures it and wants to coax people out. Unfortunately, how could Ouya come out? In the end, there was no way. Chi Zhengze first called the doctor in the palace, and then asked his subordinates to pry the door directly and forcibly pull the person out. The doctor took the instrument and quickly approached Ouya, who was extremely unstable, and checked it again. As if feeling surprised, I checked it again, which seemed to confirm something, and put down the instrument in his hand. On the edge of ??, Chi Zhengze has been frowning tightly, looking at Ouya who is lying on the bed and covering her face with a pillow: "What''s the matter with her?" The old doctor pondered for a moment before saluting respectfully: "His Royal Highness, she is pregnant." "pregnant?" Chi Zhengze was stunned, his mind was blank, as if he hadn¡¯t understood what it meant to be pregnant. After a long time, he slowly came to a sense of relief, and then he was puzzled again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1958： Your Royal Highness is so cute (61) Chapter 1958 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (61) "Pregnant... Will it become like this?" Fat and ugly? Before, he hadn''t really noticed what a pregnant woman was like. Perhaps the look of disgust in Chi Zhengze''s eyes was too obvious. The old doctor coughed a little embarrassingly: "Ahem, the mother naturally becomes pregnant. No one can say anything will change." "This situation is not unavailable. After some people become pregnant, their appetite will suddenly increase, their figure will change, and some spots will grow on their faces." What the doctor didn''t say, the occurrence of spots during pregnancy and childbirth, still appeared in very old records. In modern times, even if some people choose to conceive naturally, this will not happen. pregnant? So I was pregnant? Ouya suddenly woke up. Before, she couldn''t go out because she was depressed, so she could only stay here and started to overeating. Unconsciously, the more she eats, the more uncomfortable she doesn''t eat, and the more uncomfortable she eats. When she finally found her figure deformed, she didn''t care much. I bought the slimming potion and put it in the treatment cabin, and was about to lose weight, but found that the potion had no effect on her body. Until this time, she was anxious. Next, she used various methods, but failed to restore the obese body to its original appearance. Instead, it¡¯s because of irritable emotions, plus uncomfortable and dizzy if you don¡¯t eat, and eating more and more makes you fatter. A few days ago, she suddenly had patches on her cheeks, which could not be removed no matter what beauty products she used. At this time, she was completely crazy. She wanted to go to a doctor, but she was afraid that she would be seen by others, and she didn''t even dare to go out of the bedroom door. Every time you eat, let the subordinates put it at the door. Just when she abandoned herself and had the idea of ??self-closing, Chi Zhengze came back. And without screaming, he opened her door with a password and saw her ghostly appearance. "Cure me, give me medicine quickly, I want to restore my original appearance." Ouya knew that she had become like this because she was pregnant, and there was a glimmer of hope in her heart. She stopped avoiding her face, sat up, and looked at the old doctor frantically. The old doctor frowned slightly. turned his head and glanced at the second prince. His Royal Highness...How could you find such a woman? and also brought it back to the prince''s mansion, obviously he has a lot of weight in his heart. Chi Masaze opened his eyes, did not look at Ouya again, and cast his inquiring eyes on the old doctor: "Can it be cured?" "His Royal Highness, she is not sick. It is just that the hormones in the body have changed due to pregnancy. This situation will be relieved and recovered after she gives birth to a child." After a pause, considering that the child in the woman¡¯s belly belongs to His Royal Highness, he hesitated and said: "Of course, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s not incurable, it¡¯s just..." Ouya stared at him with piercing eyes: "Just what?" The old doctor glanced at her and turned to look at the second prince: "It''s just that she is pregnant now. My suggestion is to wait for the baby in the belly to be treated again, so that it will not affect the baby, and it will be better for the baby''s development. ." Between a woman and a child, of course the child is more important. After all, this is the first child of the royal family, and it may also be the future heir to the throne. Which is more important, there is no need to discuss at all. Chi Zhengze pondered for a moment: "Then give birth to a child and treat it again." If there is a child, it may be more beneficial to what he will do next. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1959： Your Royal Highness is so cute (62) Chapter 1959 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (62) Ouya obviously had a different idea from him. Almost at the first moment when his words fell, she slammed the pillow in her hand at him extremely violently. "No! I need to be treated now, I am going to return to my original state now, I don''t want to wait a minute, this child...I don''t want this child." "Yes, I don''t need this child, but I beg you to hurry up and restore me to my original appearance." Ouya cared about her appearance very much. After knowing that she became ugly because of having a child in her belly, her first reaction was to not want the child. It¡¯s just that she is a woman after all, and she has lost another child in her previous life, and she still feels a little bit reluctant. Once she said this, she realized that it was not too difficult to make such a decision. "This..." The old doctor''s brow furrowed even tighter, obviously not agreeing with Ouya''s approach. Chi Zhengze''s eyes flashed unpleasantly, but thinking of the child, he still held back his anger and held Ouya''s shoulders comfortingly: "Be obedient! After the child is born, I will definitely help you restore your original appearance." Ouya pushed him away like crazy: "No! I don''t want it!" "I want to recover now, I want to recover now, I don''t want this child! I don''t want this child! This child shouldn''t exist, it shouldn''t exist!" Seeing this, the old doctor saluted Chi Zhengze, turned around and went out. Chi Zhengze looked at Ouya who looked crazy, and finally lost all his patience. "Come on, serve her well, and be sure to let her give birth to the little prince smoothly." Two middle-aged waitresses walked in and bowed to him: "Yes." Looking at Ouya one last time, Chi Zhengze turned and strode away. "Chi Zhengze, stop for me! Stop for me!" Ouya saw him leaving, and hurried to chase him. The two waitresses hugged her arms one by one. Ouya couldn''t get away, so she could only kick her feet like a shrew. While kicking, he yelled at Chi Zhengze who had already walked to the door. "Chi Zhengze, are you trying to imprison me? Are you despising me?" "I tell you, I became what I am today, all because of you! It''s all because of you!" Chi Zhengze turned his head, staring at her coldly: "You are like this...really ugly..." The image of Ouya in his mind has collapsed, replaced by this fat, ugly, shrew-like image in front of him. He even asked himself inwardly, why would he fall in love with such an uncultivated woman. squinted his narrow eyes: "I warn you, you''d better give me this child with peace of mind, otherwise...you know my character." After speaking, Chi Zhengze left in stride. Ouya''s mind showed the scene when the two met for the first time. At that time, Chi Zhengze killed a man with no expression on his face. She felt a sudden cold on her back and gradually calmed down. "Chi Zhengze, you bastard!" Ouya did not dare to swear with her teeth and claws again, pushed away the waitresses on both sides, turned around and pounced on the big bed sadly. "Battle bastard... bastard... Chi Zhengze, bastard... it was all you killed... you killed me like this... you start to hate it..." "The bastard... asshole... Who caused me to be like this... and despise me... and despise me..." ¡¾Host, is it wonderful? ¡¿ [It turns out that the anti-fetal medicine you mentioned last time has such an effect. This is a bit too beautiful. It is indeed the host of my fourth grade, that is, it is smart. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1960： Your Royal Highness is so cute (63) Chapter 1960 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (63) "I gave her the fetal protection medicine, because in the previous life, the baby in her stomach miscarried so easily. I don''t want her to experience the pain of losing a child again." Su Qiao lay on the bed, flipping through the information on the tablet, while replying indifferently. "As for fat and spots, women who used to be pregnant, many people will do this. After giving birth, no matter how hard you exercise and use some beauty products, you will easily recover." "Besides, it''s not that I let her eat so much, but she herself was locked up by Chi Zhengze and was in a bad mood, so she overeated." 444''s mouth twitched and was defeated by Su Qiao''s shamelessness. ¡¾You are really shameless. ¡¿ [When the child was born, Chi Zhengze hated her a long time ago. At that time, what good was it for her to restore her figure and face? ¡¿ "Why is it useless? Do women have to live on men?" "Didn¡¯t she always want to get rid of Chi Zhengze? If I were her, I would just take this opportunity to get rid of, and then restore the figure and appearance, and then find a good man to marry, how nice." ¡¾What about the kid? That''s her child. ¡¿ ¡¾If women have what you say so chic, then are there so many make-up, divine-looking couples in this world? ¡¿ "This child is born, if it is a boy, it will be the future king, if it is a girl, it will be the only princess of the current royal family, no matter what, it will be loved by all kinds of things. What to fear." ¡°In this future marriage law, there is a clear provision that if a couple divorce, both parties have the right to visit, even the royal family is no exception.¡± "There is one more thing you forgot. In this future world, we will always be together when we are together, and we will leave when we are not. No one will make do with children." ¡¾...Also. ] 444 had to say, it was moved. When Su Qiao said nothing to Xiao Si, she didn''t know which nerve was suddenly opened. Ouya actually remembered that Su Qiao had been asked Chi Jingyue to give her medicine. She remembered that at that time, Su Qiao told her that it was a baby medicine. Later, she came back and checked, but she didn''t find any signs of pregnancy, so she put the matter down. Now that she knew that she was really pregnant, and that she had become this ghost, she suddenly felt that everything might have appeared in the bottle of potion. "It''s you! It must be your ghost!" Ouya absolutely doesn''t believe that Su Qiao will not be wicked towards herself. Let¡¯s not talk about the previous life. In this life, at the banquet in the palace, she knew that she had put her together. "You won''t make me feel better, and I won''t make you feel better!" Ouya clenched her fist tightly, staring at the ground with a gloomy look, madness and hatred intertwined. The two waitresses at the door saw her distorted and hideous face, and glanced at each other, both showing disgusting and contemptuous eyes. I don¡¯t know what His Royal Highness likes this woman. Have no appearance, no figure, an exposed temper, no feminine tenderness at all. * The next day, as soon as Su Qiao stepped out of the hospital door, she almost ran into Ouya who suddenly rushed out. "Su Qiao! You don''t make me feel better, and you can''t think about it!" Anyway, she is a person who has already died once, and she is not afraid of dying again. Maybe dead, but can be reborn in another world. With this idea, Ouya desperately slammed into Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1961： Your Royal Highness is so cute (64) Chapter 1961 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (64) Su Qiao quickly avoided, then took a kick and kicked the person back. Sneak attack is a sneak attack, but even came to yell, is this afraid that others will not know that you are going to attack? It''s stupid! With such an IQ, it is no wonder that the women of Chi Zhengze could not be beaten in their previous life. "It turned out to be you, I thought it was a pig that suddenly rushed out from somewhere." This is the first time that Su Qiao has seen Ouya so intuitively in half a month. This figure...this chin...this cheek...plus the distorted and hideous expression... is really a bit ecstasy. I don¡¯t know if Chi Zhengze can eat it. "Su Qiao! You bitch, is it you? Did you make me what I am now?" Ouya got up awkwardly from the ground, staring at Su Qiao with hatred, as if she wanted to eat her meat and drink her blood. Su Qiao was too lazy to listen to her nonsense, and sneered: "If you think I was too gentle to you just now, you can come again, this time you will definitely fulfill your desire to find death." If it weren¡¯t for the sake of her being pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t have been so light just now. "It''s you, it must be you. The last time you asked Chi Jing to give me the medicine, you said it was a fetus, but it was not at all. I said, how can you be so kind, it turns out..." Compared to her hysteria, Su Qiao seemed to be very lighthearted: "Do you have evidence?" "If there is no evidence, it is better not to talk nonsense." ¡°Also, if you really don¡¯t have common sense, you can go through ancient books, or see if there is any situation like you among those whose mothers are naturally pregnant. Don¡¯t blame me as a good person.¡± Ouya gritted her teeth and stared at her: "I don''t need to turn to know that you killed me, because last time I..." When she was pregnant in her last life, her body shape had not changed at all, and her face had not grown over these messy spots at all. Speaking halfway, the only reason that made Ouya silent. But she quickly took out a silver handgun from her pocket. "Su Qiao! You **** woman, go to hell!" Su Qiao was about to move, but Chi Jingyue jumped from the aircraft, took out a particle gun from the space button on her chest, and gave her a few shots directly. The first shot was in the chest, and the remaining shots fell on her limbs. Ouya staggered and fell to the ground, staring at the blood hole in her chest in disbelief. Unexpectedly, she would die like this when she came back to life. Although she kept saying that she was not afraid of death, when she was about to die, she found that she was very scared and terrified. She didn¡¯t want to die at all! However, time can''t go back. She chose this path herself. "Next time, I. I must become very strong. Very strong. Take you all" Before finishing her words, Ouya closed her eyes unwillingly. "You move too fast." Su Qiao frowned slightly. She actually didn¡¯t want the woman Ouya to die. At least, I don¡¯t want her to die now. Chi Jing walked over, and for the first time she was a little flustered and at a loss, holding her tightly, and pressing her hand on her left chest: "The moment I saw her holding a gun at you, it stopped here." He didn''t think of anything at all. His only thought was to kill the person who would harm her. Fortunately, he was very fortunate that he did it quickly and accurately. Su Qiao also knows that this time he was scared enough, and comforted: "I''m fine, I can avoid you unless you come." glanced at Ouya who was lying in a pool of blood, stayed in her abdomen for two seconds, and pushed the man: "Go and see if it''s dead." "I do not." The less Chi Jing did not let go, the tighter she hugged instead. "It''s better to die." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1962： Your Royal Highness is so cute (65) Chapter 1962 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (65) Su Qiao rolled her eyes helplessly, and softly coaxed: "Hey, she already has a child in her stomach. Didn''t you say that you don''t want to inherit the throne? If this child is a boy, we will train him as an heir." The more reluctant Chi Jing let go of Su Qiao, he walked over and checked the woman¡¯s pupils and neck: "Not dead yet!" "Then save her! I want the child in her stomach." Su Qiao did not expect Ouya''s life to be so hard. But turning her head to think about it, Ouya is the heroine, can be reborn, and her life is normal. "Then I will take her back to my research room now." Chi Jing took one of Ouya''s arm and threw the person into his aircraft. Fortunately, Ouya has just been pregnant for less than a month, and still has no effect on her belly. In addition to Su Qiao''s previous medicine, it is quite difficult to abort. Su Qiao originally wanted to say that people should be sent to the hospital, but after thinking about it, he finally nodded: "It''s okay." As long as Ouya is alive for the time being, the child in her belly is fine. Others, she didn''t bother to care about it. * When Ouya had weak consciousness again, she was in a small transparent cabin. She lay on the silver-gray bed, turned her head, looked at her surroundings through the transparent glass cabin. The first feeling is that it is very big and empty. The second feeling is that it is very white here, as if it is white or silvery white except for the transparent ones. Even the people who are busy with various machines wear white clothes. There was a burst of pain in her chest, Ouya snorted twice, her voice hoarse, and she made a very difficult voice. "I...what happened to me?" "Why am I here?" The more Chi Jing noticed that she woke up, got up and walked to the hatch, opened the hatch and walked in. first clicked a few times on an instrument by the door, and then calmly looked at her and said: "The injury is a bit serious, there is a hole in the chest, and the hands and feet are broken, but it doesn''t matter, even if your body is completely broken, I can continue your life." As for children, the embryo tissue can be taken out directly for artificial cultivation. "You...what do you want to do?" Seeing Chi Jingyue, Ouya had a bad feeling instinctively. She wanted to jump off the bed, but found herself weak and unable to move at all. "I''m saving you!" Chi Jingyue actually doesn''t feel much about Ouya. He doesn''t like or hate him. He just doesn''t like her always close to Su Qiao. Ouya remembered the past. It was this man who shot himself a few shots without saying a word. She watched Chi Jingyue guardly: "You...how are you going to save me?" Don¡¯t think he would be so kind. "Just import your consciousness into the chip, and then insert it into the fourth-generation intelligent robot that I newly developed, and it should be fine." Chi Jingyue talked about his plan very calmly. Ouya was scared in a cold sweat. "what?" Doesn¡¯t she become a robot in this way? Is that still a human being? If it becomes like this, I would rather die! "No, I don''t want you to save! Let me go, let me go, I still have children in my stomach, and you have children from the Chi family." The boundless fear caused Ouya to struggle desperately. Unfortunately, she can''t even sit up or get out of bed. Panicked and helpless, he finally could only pretend to be calm and shouted: "I warn you, I am now the prince and concubine of your second brother Chi Zhengze, and he already has his child in his belly. He has proposed marriage to our Ou family, and I will marry him soon. You can''t hurt I." update time, 3 chapters in the morning, 3 chapters at 7 am, and 4 chapters at 12 noon. * will be in PK today from May 1st to May 4th. Please help us to vote more. Both recommended and monthly tickets are ok. Thank you! Happy holidays, everyone, many kinds of trees, more work~v~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1963： Your Royal Highness is so cute (66) Chapter 1963 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (66) Chi Zhengze frowned slightly: "He wants to marry you?" Propose marriage? He seems to have never heard of it. However, he usually doesn''t care about these things, maybe it''s true. Seeing this, Ouya hurriedly said: "I don''t have to lie to you, you can call him if you don''t believe me." Although Chi Zhengze has now fallen out with him and is very disgusted with her, Ouya believes that he will not die. After all, even if he does not save himself, he will save his children. "That''s it..." It seems a bit troublesome. However, there is still a way to not turn her into a robot. Ouya sighed greatly. At this moment, she realized that she was sweating all over her body, even her white clothes were soaked. It¡¯s just that she seemed to relax too quickly with this breath. Three days later, when she woke up again, she found that she had been transferred to an erected transparent first aid cabin, and her limbs were also fixed. After waking up, she soon discovered that there was something wrong with her. Her two hands became mechanical arms, and her two legs became mechanical legs. Although on the surface it looks like human hands and feet, these are actually just simulations. "I... how did I become like this?" "Where are my hands? Where are my legs..." The intense fear made her tremble all over, and then she struggled violently. Only hearing a ¡®click¡¯, the thing holding his limbs loosened, and the glass door in front of him opened. Ouya didn''t care about these abnormalities at all, she just wanted to leave here now, just to figure out what was going on. However, as soon as he took a step out, he fell to the ground. Chi Jingyue held a document in his hand, walked slowly in front of her, and explained calmly: ¡°In the beginning, you will be a little uncomfortable. After you train for a period of time, you won¡¯t wrestle anymore.¡± "It''s you? You made me like this, right?" "I want to kill you!!! I want to kill you!!!" Seeing Chi Jingyue, Ouya understood everything instantly. She awkwardly got up from the ground with her hands and feet, and rushed towards Chi Jingyue with murderous eyes. However, he fell to the ground again. Chi Jing Yue felt that this man really had a problem with his brain. He walked over and kindly helped Ouya up. "But didn''t you say that you want to become stronger?" He helped her refit her hands and legs into machinery, but she was not satisfied. "And if I don''t save you, maybe you are already dead at this time, even if you don''t die, you will be paralyzed, and it is impossible for the child in your stomach to be so healthy." Ouya doesn¡¯t appreciate it at all! glared at him frantically and hatefully: "Did I let you save me? Did I let you save me?" "Even if I die, don''t become the ghost like I am now!" "I see, you just want to retaliate against me, you want to vent your anger for Su Qiao, that''s why you turned me into such a ghost, right?" Chi Jingyue''s eyes were calm, and his voice did not fluctuate. He looked at him blankly: "You obviously chose to be like this." also missed a good opportunity for him to experiment with autonomous robots. "When did I choose? When did I promise you to make me like this?" Ouya felt that she was going crazy. No, she is already crazy. "You do not agree to become an intelligent robot, and I want to save you, but also to help you become stronger, and to ensure that the child in your stomach combines you with a machine and becomes a cyborg. This is not the only choice. Yet?" The more Chi Jing didn''t feel that she was doing anything wrong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1964： Your Royal Highness is so cute (67) Chapter 1964 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (67) If it weren''t for Su Qiao who wanted to save her, he wouldn''t spend so much time and energy to do this thing. "you you¡­¡­?" Looking at Chi Jing Yue''s ¡®I¡¯m all for your good¡¯, Ouya was so angry that she almost exploded on the spot. "I would rather die!" "Is there anything wrong with this?" "You have become stronger and retain the human appearance. Isn''t this the best?" Many of those soldiers who were injured on the battlefield are still saving him to help! The more Chi Jing felt that this person was hypocritical and demanding too much, and she didn''t bother to talk to her anymore. Ouya got up from the ground stiffly, staring at Chi Jingyue¡¯s back, with hatred on her face: "My name is Chi, you wait, I will make you regret it! I will make you regret it!" After speaking, she rushed awkwardly and hurriedly towards a passage marking the exit. This is the largest scientific research center of the empire. How can anyone break in and out? A security guard in silver and white clothes blocked her way. "Your Highness, do you want to let it go?" The more Chi Jing said indifferently: "Let him go!" It''s really hard to wait. She wants to maintain the appearance of a human and ensure the safety of her children. Want to become strong is what she wants. In the end, she succeeded, but she was not happy. Forget it, anyway, the person is saved, and even if his task is completed, he can go to work with Xiao Qiao. Thinking, Chi Jingyue couldn''t stay in the research room anymore. He hasn¡¯t seen her for three days. Although they both have videos every night, they can¡¯t touch, feel, or smell the alluring fragrance of her. Throwing away the life in his hand, Chi Jing hurriedly walked out. Walking to the gate of the scientific research center, he seemed to have thought of something, and then hurried back. The staff and his assistants felt very strange to see him like this. The majesty of workaholics, but never skipped work. After he ran back in a hurry and changed into a white tunic-like outfit, he almost lost his eyeballs in shock. Stayed in the research center for so long, they have never seen His Highness wear any other type of clothes except white coats. "What happened?" "do not know." "Will you really talk about girlfriends, right?" "impossible?" "Anyway, His Highness is a human, not a machine, but also a man." "Do you mean that His Highness really met a woman who could attract him?" "The change is so big that even his favorite job has been left, I think it is very possible!" Except for this, he can''t think of anything else. Chi Jing Yue can''t care about these things. After changing clothes, I haven''t forgotten to put on the white scarf carefully kept in the aircraft. Su Qiao received the news from him, saying that he was coming, took off his white coat, went out of the pharmacy, changed into white home clothes, and waited for him at the door. However, before she came to Chi Jingyue, she waited for Ouya, who was walking stiff and awkward. "Su Qiao! I want to die with the same!" "Why are you here again?" Su Qiao avoided a little impatiently, and by the way kicked Ouya, whose hands and feet seemed to be uncoordinated. Ouya wanted to get up angrily, but Su Qiao directly pressed her foot down. Soon, she clicked on the light brain, and got through Chi Zhengze''s phone. "Second prince, take your mad woman home, don¡¯t let her bark like a mad dog." "You will let her come to me to spoil her again. If she touches any place, or hurts the child in her stomach, then she won¡¯t be able to blame me." Let''s change to this tonight. There will be 3 chapters at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning, and 3 chapters at 12 o''clock tomorrow morning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1965： Your Royal Highness is so cute (68) Chapter 1965 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (68) "Euya is with you?" Chi Zhengze has been looking for someone crazy these days. But he almost turned the main star over, but still no one was found. He even suspected that Ouya had escaped and fled to other small planets. After all, this is not the first time she has escaped. "I will be right over." Hung up the phone, Chi Zhengze took the people to Su''s house. In just five or six minutes, his aircraft landed on the flat ground in front of the Su¡¯s courtyard. At first glance after jumping off the aircraft, she saw Ouya who was struggling to get up from the ground. He originally thought that it was because of her obesity that her body was not flexible, so even the simple movement of getting up from the ground took so much effort. But when he approached, he found something strange. Her hands are connected to her arms. They are all too ¡®skinny¡¯. The shape looks very perfect. It¡¯s not the fleshy hands he saw a few days ago. His mind was blasted, and he was dazed. quickly approached and grabbed her two hands to look closely. Imitation, no matter how true it is, it is also false, and it is incomparable with real. For Chi Zhengze, who has been in contact with these all the year round, he can see that it is not a big deal. He involuntarily let go of her hand, looking up with a look of error: "You...how did you become like this?" He suddenly remembered that when Ouya got up from the ground just now, those same inflexible legs, quickly squatted down, and lifted her pants. The result made him almost unacceptable, and the whole person was shocked on the spot. Ouya didn¡¯t care about what she was now, kicked him away fiercely, raised her head and laughed frantically: "Hahaha, who did I become like this? Isn''t it because of you? Isn''t it because of you, a ruthless man?" If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have anything to do with Su Qiao, a vicious woman, and of course she wouldn''t become such a ghost in the end. Chi Zhengze was not angry, and stood up with an ugly face: "Who made you like this?" No matter what, Ouya is also the person who has been with him, and even the first person he really touched. Ouya wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and leaned close to him with a terrible smile: "Hehe, who else can, of course, be your big brother!" "He... how could he...?" Chi Zhengze was very surprised, half-talking, as if thinking of something, suddenly turned his head and looked in Su Qiao''s direction. Ouya put aside her smile, staring at Su Qiao coldly: "How come? Why won''t he?" "For Su Qiao, this bitch, he can do everything!" "They are retaliating against you. They thought you liked me, that''s why they made me like this. They want to make me miserable, and make me die better!" ¡¾This woman, it''s all like this, don''t forget to provoke Chi Zhengze to deal with you. She deserves to be so miserable. ¡¿ 444 is a bit speechless. Actually, in her opinion, Ouya did it all by herself. If she really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Chi Zhengze in this life, can she just run away from the Ou family? Going to those little marginal stars behind, even if Chi Zhengze is the second prince, he can¡¯t find anyone. But she has to, she has to put Su Qiao together, trying to make Su Qiao and Chi Zhengze raw rice to cook mature rice. She knew exactly what Chi Zhengze was. She was wounded all over her body in her previous life, but she was able to push another innocent woman into the fire pit without any guilt. In fact, in the final analysis, although Ouya said that she didn¡¯t care about power and Ou¡¯s family, she was actually reluctant to bear the wealth that her current status and status brought her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1966： Your Royal Highness is so cute (69) Chapter 1966 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (69) I just didn¡¯t expect that Su Qiao beat her by one move, and instead smashed her to the current end. Su Qiao didn''t bother to explain to Chi Zhengze, and waved impatiently: "It''s noisy, take it away! Do you want her to attack me? Then if something happens again, you can''t blame me. Up." Chi Zhengze looked down and thought for a moment, and pushed Ouya in the direction of the aircraft: "Xiaoya, you go back first, I will help you get justice." Of course Ouya refused to leave, Chi Zhengze glanced coldly at the two waitresses behind him: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you send her back quickly?" "I won''t leave! I''m looking for Su Qiao, she is the one who killed me, she made me like this, and I want her to pay the price!" "Su Qiao, you vicious woman, you will not end well! I will not let you go." Ouya was forcibly supported by two middle-aged waitresses with great strength. She couldn''t get away from her. Before she got on the aircraft, she did not forget to turn her head and curse Su Qiao. Su Qiao pouted! These words are just like Big Gray Wolf¡¯s "I''ll Be Back", they are not threatening at all. "What the **** is going on?" Chi Zhengze looked at Su Qiao with eyebrows, wanting a reasonable explanation. "A few days ago, she suddenly ran to my door with a weapon to attack me, and was injured by my wrong hand. I can only let our family Jing take home for treatment." "Our family Jingyue tried to save her life and protect the child in her stomach, and it turned out to be what it is now." Su Qiao has no patience to perfuse. "Little Joe, do we really need to do this?" Ouya became like this, it is impossible for Chi Zhengze not to feel uncomfortable. Even though Ouya¡¯s emotions have become more and more out of control since he was pregnant, she looks like a madman, like a shrew, but he still hopes that after the child is born, Ouya will return to her original appearance. But now this is... The arms and legs must not be restored to their previous appearances. Even if there is a chance in the future to reconnect real limbs artificially cultivated by tissues, it will always feel awkward. Su Qiao directly filtered out his ambiguous sentence and the meaning he wanted to express, and she didn''t care about it: "The situation was urgent at the time, and I couldn''t help it. I couldn''t just watch her die and watch the child in her stomach just disappear, right?" "Don''t forget, the child in her belly belongs to you!" The latter sentence, Su Qiao bites more heavily. Ike Masazawa was unnatural for a moment. He knew that this was Su Qiao telling him that it was impossible between him and her. Chi Zhengze stubbornly said, "This kid...just an accident..." "Ahem, when the incident happened, you can notify me." Su Qiao was really defeated by this man''s cheeky. With no burden, he said softly, "Oh, I forgot." "Actually, I still kept my hand. If it weren''t for me to stop it in time, the security guard of our Su family could kill her directly. After all, a person who ran to the door of Su''s house and attacked and killed me was a capital crime!" "Okay, you should leave quickly, don''t delay my time, I am very busy." Su Qiao did not forget that he was here to wait for Chi Jingyue. What she didn''t know was that Chi Jingyue, in order to come to see him, before leaving, went back to her residence and beat herself up, so that she wasted time. Chi Zhengze felt that he had no face to stay, he turned and left silently. He was a little lucky that he had not come to Su''s house to propose marriage before. If you let the Subei city know these things without any hesitation, you probably won¡¯t give up, you have to go to the palace. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1967： Your Royal Highness is so cute (70) Chapter 1967 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (70) Su Qiao slanted his back with a contemptuous look, and his voice was not small at all ¡®muttering¡¯: "Really, I don''t know what kind of vision this man has. He would actually fall in love with such a fat, ugly, crazy woman who is only sloppy." Hearing this, Chi Zhengze''s face became even more ugly. He paused, and still couldn¡¯t hold back, turned around and looked at Su Qiao: "Xiao Qiao, you recently told my eldest brother..." "Jojo, I am coming, I..." Chi Jingyue was dressed in a white tunic-like costume with a white furry scarf around her neck. He hurriedly picked up the aircraft, and was about to talk to Su Qiao, but he left Chi Zhengze not far away. He suddenly sank, defensively, staring at him hostilely: "Why are you here?" "Big Brother?" Chi Zhengze did not expect that he would be in this place at this time. Furthermore, Chi Jingyue''s dressing made him feel astonished for a moment. This was when he entered the scientific research center at the age of ten. For the first time in 20 years, he saw his elder brother Chi Jingyue wearing clothes other than a white coat. Chi Jingyue didn''t wait to see him, walked straight in front of him, blocking his sight of Su Qiao, and said very rudely: "It''s okay, don''t come here, don''t come to Qiao Qiao, she doesn''t like you, she hates you ." "Humph." coldly snorted, Chi Jing turned around and took Su Qiao to the yard: "Jo Qiao, go, I tell you a good news, you will be happy." Chi Zhengze looked at the two figures disappearing into the courtyard gate, his hands on his side were tightly clasped, his expression gloomy and terrible. His eldest brother, he is becoming less and less of his attention. Things are getting more and more out of his control. "It seems that if you don''t solve it quickly, things will become more uncontrollable." Chi Zhengze¡¯s biggest fear is that his eldest brother Chi Jing becomes more and more like a normal person, because this will make the father, ministers, and people outside slowly notice him and notice his excellence. And now, because of Su Qiao''s intervention, it is clear that things are driving in the direction he least wants to see. "This is what you forced me. I can''t be blamed." It''s just a pity that big brother is this smart head. He originally wanted to keep him and let him create more value for himself. Glancing at the direction of the Su family compound, Chi Zhengze turned around and strode onto the aircraft, and quickly left the area. * Chi Jingyue and Su Qiao, who had already entered the hall, had no idea that Chi Zhengze was ready to act on them. Of course, even if they knew it, they wouldn¡¯t care. Because neither of them is afraid of things. At this time, Su Qiao was looking at the scarf on Chi Jingyue¡¯s neck with some speechlessness: ¡°It¡¯s so hot, why are you still wearing a scarf?¡± It is getting hotter and hotter, and some people on the street are beginning to wear skirts. Chi Jing habitually touched the soft fur, smiled silly and shook his head: "I''m not hot." Ok! He is not too hot himself, who can do anything about him? Su Qiao can only get up and go to the kitchen to pour him a glass of cold water, and help him drop the department. "The good news I already know." "How did you think of turning Ouya into this way?" To be honest, Su Qiao is quite curious. "She wanted to keep her human appearance and marry my second brother, and she wanted to keep the child, and she wanted to become strong, so I helped her reshape her body, but she didn''t seem to be happy." Su Qiao: "..." It''s strange that a woman can be happy! When I first saw Ouya, even she was so frightened, okay? Although the hands and feet look similar to humans on the surface, people with a discerning eye can see that there is a problem. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1968： Your Royal Highness is so cute (71) Chapter 1968 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (71) Broken hands and legs. Obviously, you only need to treat it with a therapy device and then lie down in the nutrition cabin for ten and a half months. The biggest is just a severed limb reconnection, using Ouya''s own cell tissue to cultivate a new limb, and then surgically connect it. Although it took a bit of time and effort, he was finally a real human being. Today''s Ouya can only be regarded as a cyborg and a human. Generally, only soldiers who have their limbs bitten off by the Zerg on the battlefield will choose to do so. Su Qiao somewhat doubted whether Chi Jingyue did it on purpose. Chi Jingyue''s mind was completely out of Ouya''s affairs. He put down the water glass and quietly hooked Suqiao''s little finger: "Xiao Qiao, we have kissed, we have already embraced, and we raised it high." Although all seemed a little unsuccessful, the final outcome was pretty good. Chi Jing thought with joy. Su Qiao glanced over his foul hand, and glanced at him sideways: "So what?" Chi Jing blinked more and more, and asked innocently: "So, when do we have sex?" Su Qiao: "..." I don''t understand, I don''t understand at all. Chi Jing got closer, sniffed the alluring fragrance on her body, and looked warmly and expectantly: "Let¡¯s do it!" ¡¾Host, you won''t just be so scared, are you? ¡¿ ¡¾Go to sleep with you! Su Qiao snorted coldly, and directly shut 444 into the little black room. "Xiao Qiao... You don''t agree to marry me, even this, is it too bad for me?" The more Chi Jing felt wronged. Obviously following the steps, it was this stage, but Su Qiao just didn''t respond. Not only didn''t respond, but he also raised it without responding. "What do you mean by me being bad to you?" "When I was worse, you haven''t seen it yet!" In Chi Jingyue¡¯s aggrieved and expectant eyes, Su Qiao directly reached out and fished his neck, and arrogantly dragged him upstairs: "Come on!" Chi Jing almost didn''t have a nosebleed on the spot. He picked up Su Qiao, and went upstairs with a few ¡®boom dong dong¡¯, and quickly entered Su Qiao¡¯s room. The two quickly faced each other frankly... It¡¯s just that things don¡¯t seem to be going well. "What are you chigging about?" "I¡¯m not afraid of hurting you? And as mentioned above, the front is very important, very important, related to quality issues, and also related to whether there is any chance in the future..." "Soon, I''ll do it." "I will come now...I will come now..." "Take this **** scarf away, want to heat me up?" "Don''t throw, don''t throw, it will get dirty after a while." Various strange sounds came from the room, and immediately, it was drowned in the heavy breathing. When the sky was dark, the excitement in the room gradually stopped. A shameless man is still lying on his stomach. "Sure enough, Jojo, do you feel it?" There is nothing wrong with those novels. Fortunately, after she deleted it, he secretly recovered it again. Su Qiao pushed the person away, with a small face: "I don''t feel anything at all, I just feel tired, I just want to sleep!" "Then you go to bed quickly, I won''t bother you." Chi Jingyue also knew that he seemed a bit too much. Suddenly, he remembered a very important thing, and pushed Su Qiao up again: "Wait, you answer my last question, and I will let you sleep." Su Qiao almost couldn''t open his eyes: "Say." Chi Jingyue slightly aggrieved: "Why don''t you marry me?" Is he not strong enough? I heard that women like strong men. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1969： Your Royal Highness is so cute (72) Chapter 1969 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (72) "It''s just that it''s not time yet, it has nothing to do with others." "Oh." Although Chi Jingyue still didn''t understand too much, he couldn''t bear to disturb her sleeping again. After this time, Chi Jingyue couldn''t bear to leave Su''s house at all. Except for the scientific research center where he must go back, he will go back and take root directly in the Su family. Fortunately, Subei City took the troops to the frontline to kill the insect clan during this period. He probably didn''t expect it at all. It was just his own negligence that his daughter would be taken away by the wolf outside. * Su Qiao and Chi Jingyue had a small life undisturbed, but within a few days, they found something was wrong. Whether they are going shopping or going on a picnic in the wild, they always feel vaguely that someone is following them. Just when they were about to catch people out, they were attacked with fierce firepower while they were grilling fish in the wild by the river. "Quick, get on my aircraft." Su Qiao flew over, rolled directly from the **** of the river to the sofa below with Chi Jingyue in her arms, making a decisive decision, and took out the aircraft that Chi Jingyue gave her from the space button on her neck. "Little Joe, are you okay?" As soon as he boarded the aircraft, Chi Jing fumbled on Su Qiao''s back anxiously. "It''s okay, sit down, I''m about to take off." Su Qiao pushed him onto the first officer who arrived, signaled him to fasten his seat belt, and quickly started the aircraft. The light blue aircraft, like a rocket, soared into the sky, immediately turned its head, and began to shoot through the grass and woods below. Those besieging people did not expect that they reacted so quickly. They were caught off guard and fell to death one after another. Su Qiao was just about to leave in his aircraft, but the sky gathered around a dozen small fighter planes on Thursday. "Don''t be afraid, I will kill them." The more Chi Jing was afraid of Su Qiao, he leaned in and wanted to take over. Su Qiao looked interested, turned his head and glanced at him: "Just sit down for me." "Oh." Chi Jing Yue saw that she was not afraid, but excited, touched his nose, and withdrew his hand. "This kind of small fighter is only available in the military." Chi Jing looked at the small fighter planes besieging them with some confusion. Currently the five major legions of the empire, excluding the third legion of Su Qiao''s father, there are four remaining. Are you going to kill all four of them together? "This is sent by your good second brother, do you believe it or not?" Su Qiao just didn''t need to remind the small four to guess that Chi Zhengze was standing behind these people. He must have found that he couldn''t get through this road, and Chi Jingyue was getting more and more out of his control, so he didn''t stop doing two things, and was going to kill Chi Jingyue, connecting himself and Su Da. [Little Four, how is the situation with Dad Su over there? ¡¿ ¡¾The situation is very critical. There is a person from Chi Zhengze in the Third Army. The person betrayed Dad Su and gave him wrong information, causing him to lead a team of people into a small planet full of Zerg. ¡¿ [What about the insecticide and super weapon I brought him? ¡¿ [This time, thanks to the pesticides and super weapons you prepared for him, this saved his life and the lives of his men. Although they were all injured to varying degrees, they were all alive. Leaving that small planet of Zerg. ¡¿ That¡¯s good. As long as people are okay. Su Qiao glanced coldly at the fighter in front of him. The speed of the aircraft was raised to the highest, and the weapon system of the aircraft was activated, with full firepower. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1970： Your Royal Highness is so cute (73) Chapter 1970 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (73) I saw a light blue flying vehicle shining dreamily in the sun, quickly passing among a dozen black fighters, leaving behind huge explosions and brilliant fireworks. A small fighter plane exploded in the air one after another. The fireworks seemed to ignite the sky, and countless fighter residues, accompanied by screams, fell to the forest below. "It''s gone? It''s a bit too vegetable." Su Qiao was a little bit unsatisfied. "Want to play?" Chi Jingyue suggested without any burden: "Then we go to the military department to play for a while?" "Which military headquarters to go to?" Su Qiao asked curiously while turning the aircraft back. "Except for the other four regiments of the Third Corps, you can choose one at random." Although Chi Jingyue is a little slow in this respect, he still can''t deal with the notion that Su Qiao''s dad can''t deal with. "Forget it, let''s go back first. I want to talk to my dad on the phone." Although Xiao Si said that the man had escaped, Su Qiao was afraid that Chi Zhengze would have other players. She has to remind him. "Oh." Chi Jing gets better for a while, only to realize that Su Qiao is worried about her dad, and once again proposed: "If you are worried, we can go directly to the front line." "There are a lot of bugs over there, you can play enough." Su Qiao shook his head: "I will go again when I have a chance. Now we still have things to deal with." Resolve Chi Zhengze to do other things with peace of mind. Just after getting off the aircraft, Su Qiao had not had time to dial Subeicheng¡¯s phone, but he heard Ouya¡¯s annoying voice again. "Su Qiao, even if you die, I will drag you to hell!" Su Qiao pulled Chi Jing back to the aircraft, avoiding the laser beam that came over dangerously. "Slot, you and your husband are endless, right? One goes down and the other goes up." "Also, next time you are kindly relieved, if you don''t hurriedly hide with your tail, you dare to run over, do you really want to live?" Now Su Qiao was also annoyed, and went straight back to the driver''s seat, pointed the gun at Ouya, and was about to fire around her. Unexpectedly, her side hadn¡¯t started yet, Ouya had a problem on her own side. Her robotic arm stopped attacking Su Qiao, but began to attack herself, shooting her legs into a sieve. In the end, it was estimated that she couldn''t beat herself. She pinched her neck, opened her mouth wide, and spit out her tongue. Come out, the eyeballs are also congested and about to bulge out. That fierceness, even Su Qiao was so frightened. "What''s wrong with her?" Chi Jing took her more and stepped off the aircraft calmly. Understatement: "She violated the law setting, she shot you, and the self-destruction program was passively activated." Even though Ouya is not a complete robot, and there is no chip in her brain, her limbs do not belong to her. In some cases, she will not listen to her brain at all. Su Qiao was a little dumbfounded. Does this work? She gave Chi Jing a thumbs up: "You bull." Being able to install a control chip on the robotic arm, he deserves to be his man, and his brain is smart. The control chip is usually installed in the brain of the robot or on the center panel. It has never been heard that it is installed on the robotic arm of a living person. "What is a cow?" Chi Jing blinked in confusion, just like a hard-working student. Su Qiao thinks that he sometimes looks serious, especially cute. He put a hand on his head and said with a smile: "It means very powerful." It turned out to be complimenting him. Chi Jing became a little embarrassed suddenly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1971： Your Royal Highness is so cute (74) Chapter 1971 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (74) Chi Jing became a little embarrassed suddenly. is a little modest and authentic: "Actually, I am not very good. Recently, many new ideas and research and development have been inspired by you." "If you are incapable of yourself, even if I say it, you will not succeed." At this point, Su Qiao admires Chi Jingyue very much. He has a perseverance in pursuit of the unknown. He can also endure loneliness, staying in his research room for ten years, studying various technologies that seem boring to others. If you change her, you will definitely not be able to do it. She is not a patient person, nor can she sit still. Su Qiao looked at Ouya who was about to choke herself to death, and thought for a while: "Let her suspend self-destruction!" is dead now, which is really boring. She wants to make this woman Ouya a sword in her hand. To make Chi Zhengze regret provoke her Su Qiao, and even make him regret meeting the woman Ouya. "Oh." Although Chi Jingyue was a little unwilling, he reached out and manipulated Ouya''s arm. Soon, Ouya stopped her suicidal behavior. But at this time, she was already pinched by herself and passed out. Su Qiao looked at Ouya''s pair of being shot through by countless lasers, revealing the legs of the metal frame inside, a little speechless and helpless. The men in her family are almost becoming repairmen. "You take her back and fix it again. I''ll talk to my dad on the phone." "Ok." To leave Su Qiao, Chi Jingyue is a pity. The mood is not very good, and Tiraouya''s movements are much rude. When Ouya was thrown into the aircraft by him, she hit the door or the legs of the table inside. After feeling these few times, even the bones are constant, and the bruises will not be less. Su Qiao didn''t care, turned around and went into the yard. "Little Four, has the list of traitors been found out?" ¡¾I found it out, do you want to pass it to Dad Su now? ¡¿ "Okay, you pass it!" After finishing speaking, Su Qiao has already used his brain to contact Dad Su. The call was connected quickly, but the other party did not open the video. A small remote planet, a team of about a hundred people, was sitting on the grass somewhere in the forest in embarrassment. Not far away, there were some small dark gray warplanes that had been bumped into a depression, and the fuselage was stained with disgusting suspicious liquid. The hidden blue clothes on Subeicheng were torn, and blood was bleeding on his forehead and arms. A man with the appearance of a military doctor is holding a small portable therapeutic apparatus, treating his wounds. At this time, I suddenly received a call from my daughter, which surprised Subeicheng. He hurriedly pushed the military doctor away, waved to the surrounding men again, signaled them to be quiet, and then connected. "Daughter, what''s the matter? Did you miss dad?" Su Qiao drew her through the screen 444, staring at the screen with almost everyone wounded, the team in a mess, his eyes a little dignified. It seems to be really dangerous this time. ''S sharp gaze swept across the forest around them: "Where are you now?" ¡¾Host, it has been locked, they are on a very remote, undeveloped small planet, where the alien beasts and alien plants are particularly fierce. ¡¿ ¡¾Calculate how long it will take to get there. ¡¿ [At the speed of your aircraft, it will take twelve hours to increase the speed to the highest. ¡¿ "Dad?" On the other side, Subei City swung back the military doctor who was about to come up again, glanced around, and said naturally: "Of course Dad is in the camp now, what''s the matter?" Su Qiao saw this scene in his eyes, and suddenly it was a little worthless for Su Dad. Such a father, the original body can make him so miserable, and even hurt his father so unjustly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1972： Your Royal Highness is so cute (75) Chapter 1972 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (75) "Are you dangerous around?" Su Qiao said as she got up and walked quickly to her small medicine room. Subeicheng smiled heartily: "Where is the danger? The Zerg is stupid, just a few tricks, it''s not your dad and mine at all." "And didn''t you bring pesticides and special weapons to Dad? Those little bugs, you can''t come up with the smell." "is it?" Su Qiao was a little speechless. has become like this, and it can be compiled like this, which is really capable. She quickly opened the thermostat, and put all the medicine and powder in a silver-gray metal box. "Of course, who am I, your father? The most powerful man in the empire!" "The Third Legion led by Dad is also the most powerful team in the entire empire. It is just a few bugs, it''s nothing at all." "By the way, don''t you want to study these little bugs? When Dad returns, I will bring you the bodies of some little bugs." Subei City cracked teeth and pulled out a bug''s leg from the wound on his arm, and smiled lightly. If it hadn''t been for Su Qiao to watch it with his own eyes, he would really believe what he said. The military doctor hurried forward and helped him stop the bleeding with the therapeutic apparatus. "Daughter, Dad is going to eat here, and my brothers are calling Dad, Dad can''t talk to you anymore." "Wait, I have something." Su Qiao quickly stopped him. "What''s the matter? Daughter, could something have happened to you?" Speaking, Subei City is really worried. He is actually the favorite when he comes out to fight, and he doesn¡¯t need to stay in the main star and fight with those people. But the only thing he can''t worry about is his daughter. Unfortunately, her daughter is very weak when she is born. Not only does she have no abilities, but she can''t connect and be stimulated by the abilities. He can only put his daughter on the main star. Su Qiao was afraid that there were people on the blacklist among the people around him, so he lowered his voice specially. "I just sent a list of names to your mind. Most of the people in there are from Chi Zhengze, and some of them are from several other legions. Think of a way to kill them!" While talking, Su Qiao carried the big silver box and went upstairs on the ground, and quickly packed a few sets of neat clothes. Subei City leaped up from the grass, "What did you say?" He heard it right, right? What just said, was his innocent daughter who knew nothing? There are traitors in his army. Of course he knows, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so big this time, and he would almost lose his old life. But how did the daughter know? Moreover, he said ¡®killing¡¯ so clearly and neatly. Su Qiao replied very calmly: "It''s all traitors. Get rid of it as soon as possible, and it''s safer. Ok, I won''t talk to you, I''m going to be busy." "Wait, daughter, is your list reliable?" Subei City finally recovered from the shock, and quickly stopped her. "100% reliable, I will pass you some evidence later, if you hang up, take care of yourself and don¡¯t lose your life." After speaking, Su Qiao cut off the phone, carrying a suitcase and a black backpack, and jumped on the aircraft parked in the yard. [Host, don¡¯t you talk to Chi Jing more? ¡¿ "I''ll talk about it there." If I say it now, I guess that guy will follow. ¡¾You don''t want him to follow along? why? ¡¿ "Last time I killed someone, he was scared, so let''s take a moment!" Furthermore, Chi Jingyue still has to help her save Ouya. 444 is a little confused. ¡¾You were in that forest just now, didn¡¯t you also smash a dozen fighter planes? ¡¿ Isn¡¯t it a murder if you sit in a fighter plane? "Not so intuitive, at least not with my fists." "Don''t say so much, pass me the location, I want to set the destination of the aircraft." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1973： Your Royal Highness is so cute (76) Chapter 1973 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (76) One night later, Su Qiao arrived at the remote edge planet the next morning. When she jumped from the aircraft to the grass, she faced countless guarded people and gunpoints. "Female...daughter?" Seeing Su Qiao in a neat silver-gray mecha suit with crossed hair, Subeicheng''s mouth opened wide in shock. There were guns around ??, and the rough men who were waiting in line were also stunned. Daughter? Is that what they think? Although the figure is petite, the beautiful little girl who exudes a cold air all over, is their baby girl who is hidden by the marshal for fear of being hurt by a glance? But... didn¡¯t it mean that the marshal¡¯s daughter was born not only without abilities, but also sickly? This is nothing like this! If she had known her this way, they would have... Knowing that they would be fine, unless they are not afraid of being skinned by the marshal. "it''s me." Su Qiao carried a big silver box in his hand and scanned the people around him. Ragged clothes, dry blood stains on the clothes, and some hair even covered with tree leaves, as if they had just rolled through the grass. Worried! can describe these people in just two words. Subei City finally recovered from the shock, and hurriedly stepped forward, holding her shoulder anxiously: "Daughter, why are you here?" His delicate and fragile daughter should be sitting in a safe and comfortable home at this time, drinking juice and reading a book. Seeing her on this extremely dangerous little planet is something that Subei City never dreamed of. Adjutant Li Chao looked at Su Qiao inquiringly: "Miss, how did you know we are here?" Everyone woke up when they heard it. "Is someone leaking the secret?" "There are spies among us?" As soon as the words came out, everyone separated vigilantly, and looked at the people around them with guard. "No, even if someone leaks the secret, it shouldn''t be telling the lady." "Don''t worry, no one has leaked the secrets. I locked your location through my dad''s optical brain during the call yesterday." Su Qiao knew that they were scared, and they were a little frightened. Before getting off the aircraft, she asked 444 to check it. There were no spies in it. These people were all the most loyal subordinates of Subei City. Adjutant Li Chao''s eyes lit up and he raised a small smile: "I heard that the marshal said that the young lady is very capable, but it turned out to be true." A person who can develop such a powerful weapon can only lock the position of a light brain, which is really not difficult. Although their optical brains have been specially processed, ordinary technicians can''t lock it at all. But...the last time the Marshal asked him to check Ouya''s woman, he checked what had happened, and found that the lady had a lot to do with the majesty. With the support of His Highness, not to mention just locking the position of a light brain, even if it is locking the position of the battleship. "Daughter, you child, how did you run here? Do you know how dangerous it is?" Subei City doesn''t care how his daughter finds here, he is only worried about her daughter''s safety. Su Qiao put the box in his hand on the grass, and glanced at him unceremoniously: "I''m happy if you lie to me on the phone, so I''m not happy to come and see?" What else to eat in the camp? What else? Those Zergs are not his opponents at all. It''s all bullshit. "This...this..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1974： Your Royal Highness is so cute (77) Chapter 1974 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (77) Subei City was choked. He grabbed his messy hair with a little embarrassment: "Dad didn''t really want to lie to you. Dad was just worried... worried about scaring you." "Furthermore, am I okay? This little battle, it''s not difficult for your dad and me." Su Qiao was speechless. Before saying this, take a look at yourself, and then take a look at the people who follow you. gave him a blank look: "Stop bragging, you almost fell this time, right?" "What did I tell you when you left? Let you take your own life first, whenever and wherever you are." But he was fine. He obviously could not get hurt, but in order to save people, he was almost overwhelmed by those bugs. Finally, if it weren¡¯t for the potion that I gave him, I guess it would have lost the bones. "Hey, isn''t it okay, Dad?" Subei City doesn¡¯t care about how her daughter knows these things. touched his nose, and carefully pleased: "Look, there is no injury, no broken arm or leg, just like what you just said, it all matters!" "You just..." Just as Su Qiao was about to speak, an exclamation was heard from the edge of the forest in the distance, accompanied by the shaking of the earth and the mountains. "Run! Run! Tata beast is here again." ¡¾Host, there is a large alien animal like an elephant. ¡¿ "All are on the fighter plane." Subei City reacted quickly and immediately ordered the people below to enter the fighter plane to avoid it, and then pulled Su Qiao to board his fighter plane. "Daughter, hurry up, hurry up." "and many more." Su Qiao held him back with his hand: "Is there any water?" "Water?" Subei City was stunned, and then even more anxious: "Daughter, you want water, dad will get it for you later, now I will get on the fighter plane and hide." Li Chao was right there, and hurriedly pointed to the bucket with half a bucket of water next to his feet: "I have water here." Su Qiao shook Subeicheng''s hand, bent over and quickly opened the silver metal box, taking a tube of liquid medicine from it. Twisted the lid and poured it into the bucket, then took out a toy water gun from the space button on the chest and sucked the water in the bucket. "Daughter..." Subeicheng only caught a corner of her daughter''s clothes. Su Qiao held a water gun in both hands and rushed towards the big strange beast that was bigger than an elephant and resembled a small hill. Facing its nose and mouth, there are several jets of water on the face. The large alien beast sneezed twice uncomfortably, then slowly closed its eyes, and fell to the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯, shaking the surrounding ground. Everyone was stunned. "Inverted...down?" "Dead...dead?" "Like...like fainted." Li Chao was stunned for a while, boldly stepped forward, and tentatively kicked the Tata beast on the ground, only to find that it seemed to have passed out and fell asleep deeply. He turned his head to look at Su Qiao with a bit of amazement: "Miss, what magic drug are you?" Although this tower beast is underage, it is not too small. These people who usually exercise regularly can deal with it with a few more. But it¡¯s impossible to knock one head down so easily without a weapon. The reason why they chose to escape as soon as possible was because they had suffered various injuries before, and had not eaten for three days and nights, and their bodies were very weak. The second reason is that many of the Tata beasts are social animals, and now only one has come. It is very likely that this one was just left alone because of being naughty and attracted by their people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1975： Your Royal Highness is so cute (78) Chapter 1975 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (78) Su Qiao looked at Dad Su who had taken the water gun and was studying curiously, and explained: "A powerful anesthetic, specifically aimed at this ferocious and tall alien animal." I also want to thank her for her gluttony. She always wanted to go hunting in the woods and make barbecue, so I developed this. "Is there any such medicine?" "never heard of that." The rough men surrounding the Tata beast glanced at each other and shook their heads. Subeicheng''s face turned black: "I haven''t heard of anything. Didn''t you just hear my daughter say it?" "By the way, daughter, are you here alone?" Touching the water gun that can spray water, Subei City suddenly thought of Chi Jingyue. Of course, he did not simply think of Chi Jingyue, but of what his daughter said to him before leaving. Son-in-law or something... He felt that this matter, he still had to persuade his daughter. Su Qiao wondered: "Who else do you want to come?" Subei City looked back, and saw many eyes staring at him, and he couldn''t say the name of Chi Jingyue. "Ahem, daughter, I just want to ask, if you are here, does anyone else know?" "No." Su Qiao thought of Chi Jingyue, who was still in the dark, and felt a little guilty in her heart. Subeicheng couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and took her daughter to the side quietly, lowering her voice: "Don¡¯t even know your Highness?" "He is busy, I sent him a task." Su Qiao planned, when things on her side are almost done, Ouya''s legs on his side should be almost repaired. She ran out secretly...maybe it can be hidden. Su Qiao didn¡¯t want him to ask about Chi Jingyue any more, so he turned his attention away, and looked at the strange beast like a small hill: "Can the meat of this tower beast be eaten?" Subei City¡¯s sight also fell on the alien beast. It was a pity: "The meat is edible, but the meat of the Tata beast is slightly poisonous. After eating it, the body will feel a little uncomfortable." The people under ?? are a little weak now. If you eat these again, maybe... But if they don¡¯t eat, they have to risk their lives to find food in the woods. Li Chao looked at Su Qiao with some expectation, and added: "And its meat is very hard, not very delicious." A big man who was holding a sharp knife about to cut the meat answered: "At this time, everyone is about to starve to death. How can I care whether the meat is good or not?" "Yes, I''m so hungry, even if I eat it, I will die, I will admit it." "I also eat. If I do not die after eating, I will go to the woods to find other food, at least let my brothers live." "Then I will eat too." Su Qiao was very surprised: "Are you out of nutrients?" Aren¡¯t they just coming out for a week? Why are there no nutritional supplements? Don¡¯t you usually have something on your body? Li Chao glanced at the heavy-faced Marshal, and sighed: "It''s not just a nutrient. Our fighters, including the energy in these guns, have long been used up." Those people have intentions to harm them, so how can they not do anything? Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: "Then you guys were pointing your guns at me?" Li Chao was choked, and blushed slightly: "This is not thinking, can you scare it?" Su Qiao''s gaze swept toward the fighter planes neatly parked on one side. Su Beicheng understood what she meant, and coughed a little embarrassingly: "Ahem, I just want to resist temporarily when I get on the fighter plane." In the absence of guns, weapons, and the body is still weak, the hard shell of the fighters can at least carry most of the attacks for them. may be injured, but not necessarily dead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1976： Your Royal Highness is so cute (79) Chapter 1976 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (79) "Why don''t you go hunting in the woods?" Su Qiao looked at the surrounding lush forest. In her eyes, there is a treasure house there. Not only there are herbs and poisonous weeds, but also fruit and wild vegetables, plus exotic animal meat. Li Chao looked at the direction of the dense forest regrettably, and explained: ¡°This small planet is half plants and half water, but both the creatures in the water and the exotic animals in the forest are extremely ferocious.¡± "The alien plants in the forest also seem to be mutated. They are extremely difficult to deal with, so even if we want to eat in the forest, it is difficult." Subei City hurriedly started talking and exhorted: "Daughter, Li Chao is right. It is very dangerous there, you must not approach it." "Also, don''t go to the water. If you want to use water, ask them to call you." "It is dangerous for you, but not necessarily for me." She came prepared. Su Qiao stared at the dense forest with excitement in her eyes. On the way, she learned a lot about the planet from 444. Because it has never been discovered this week, many of the above-mentioned alien species have not been discovered even by the Imperial and Federal Institute of Medicine. When Subei City saw her like this, she thought to herself that it was not good, her daughter is good at everything, but she loves to learn. He regrets that he sent her to the Department of Plants and Medicine, which few boys choose, in order to prevent some stinky boys from harassing his daughter. "Daughter, when you are outside, you must be careful about everything. Don''t be careless. You really can''t go in the dense forest." Su Qiao nodded: "Okay, I get it." Since it is a planet that has never been discovered, the danger on it is still quite big. Su Qiao is confident, but not blindly arrogant. But Subeicheng thought she had promised herself that she would not go to the dense forest, and he was relieved. Sweeping his eyes to the Tata beast, he deliberately wanted to praise his daughter and make her happy. "My daughter is still great, and she helped us hit such a big tower beast. Now we don''t have to be hungry." Su Qiao heard this, and was not happy to be praised, but squinted at him contemptuously: "You are too miserable." Eat even poisonous animal meat, isn¡¯t it bad enough? Li Chao frowned: "Marshal, do we really want to eat?" Some people with stronger physical abilities are fine, but some have no abilities but have been injured. Maybe if you eat this meal, you will die. Su Qiao squatted down, took out two medicine bottles from the silver box without any hassle, and looked up at Li Chao: "Is there a basin?" Li Chao''s eyes flashed scaryly: "Yes." "Take a basin of water, add this potion, and then cut the Tata beast''s meat into strips and soak it in. After half an hour, it will no longer be poisonous, and the meat will be much softer." "By the way, according to the ratio of one to one thousand, don''t be too light or too thick." "Yes, miss." Li Chao immediately took it, walked not far away and began to greet his men to work. A big man next to him also heard it, and he couldn''t believe it: "Miss, is this true?" Is it really possible to remove the poison in the flesh of the Tata beast by just using the potion bubble? There is no such potion at the Institute of Medicine, right? Subeicheng directly kicked the vocal man: "When did my daughter tell a lie?" "On the planet of Zerg before, those magic potions that poured a lot of bugs in one spray were made by my daughter." The soldier was kicked, and he didn''t call it pain. Instead, he grinned and touched his **** and ran back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1977： Your Royal Highness is so cute (80) Chapter 1977 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (80) "So that useful insecticide was researched by Miss?" He asked several times before, but whether it was the Marshal or Li Adjutant, they all looked mysterious. everyone guessed that this magic potion that can kill the Zerg is newly developed by the Institute of Medicine. "Of course, not only insecticides, but those supernatural weapons were also developed by my daughter, my daughter..." When Subeicheng mentioned her daughter''s ability, she could hold her chin up anytime and anywhere, and talk about it for three days and three nights. Su Qiao was speechless. Blow down again, even she will be embarrassed. "Okay, let''s talk about these things later, everyone fill up their stomachs first, and we will find the energy stone later." Li Chao, who had just ordered his people to walk over, heard this and was a little surprised: "Looking for an energy stone?" Is that what he thought? The soldier suddenly realized, and he slapped his forehead: "Yes, our fighters are out of energy, but the young lady has a flying machine!" "As long as the lady can return to the camp, we will have the energy stone. Why didn''t I expect it just now?" Su Qiao looked at Subei City and nodded when he agreed. Obviously, his thoughts are the same as those of the guy next to him. "It may not be safe in the camp right now." "Since they can pass false news to you before and can trick you to the planet that the Zerg has quietly occupied to die, then there will definitely be back-ups." "Then what shall we do?" After listening, the soldier became a little anxious, but soon calmed down: "We can go back to the main star with you, Miss, and go there to raise the energy stone." Su Qiao shook his head: "Why bother to save the distance? There are energy stones on this small planet." Subei City''s eyes lit up, a little excited: "Daughter, do you mean there are energy stones on this planet?" This problem, he has not thought about it. But because the alien plants and animals around him were too powerful and weird, he stopped this idea after losing a few men. Because even if they were there, they were dead to get them. The reason why he is excited is because, generally, planets with energy stones have a great possibility of large energy mines. According to the interstellar law, whoever discovers the planet has the first mining right. You can even buy the entire planet directly if you have some financial resources. And he has both of these conditions. Li Chao and Dabing were also a little excited. "Miss, how did you know?" "I brought a power stone detector." Su Qiao had already prepared, and took out a black square instrument from the space button. Dabing wondered: "The detection range of the detectable device is only three hundred meters..." Subeicheng kicked it again: "Want to die? Who is my daughter? She said there must be." The soldier touched his **** and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, miss, I shouldn''t doubt you." "It''s okay." Li Chao was afraid that Su Qiao would be angry, so he quickly said: "Miss can find this place so quickly and so accurately. Before coming, she must have done research on this planet. It is not surprising to know that there are energy stones on this planet." Li Chao¡¯s current feeling for Su Qiao is mysterious, very mysterious. "But this planet has never been discovered, and there are no traces of human activities on it..." Private soldiers have always spoken faster than their brains. I was kicked just now, and I forgot the lesson in a blink of an eye. Su Qiao said with no different expression on his face: "I''ve been here before." "So I have some understanding of the plants here and the habits of exotic animals." Next, she will definitely take them to find energy stones in the woods. At that time, she is afraid it will reveal her familiarity with those alien plants and alien animals. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1978： Your Royal Highness is so cute (81) Chapter 1978 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (81) Su Qiao had no choice but to lie casually. Anyway, this is a fringe planet that has never been discovered before and has not been recorded. She said that, no one can doubt. She pointed to the big silver medicine box at her feet: "The medicine in my medicine box is aimed at the alien animals and plants on this planet." "So the lady has been here before?" Li Chao suddenly realized. It is no wonder that Su Qiao can make the Tata beast fall to the ground instantly, because she has been here. The soldier was stunned, and said stupidly: "That is to say, Miss is actually the first person to discover on this planet? Not us?" "Daughter, when have you been here?" Subei City was very surprised. After the accident, there was worry and happiness. "It''s so dangerous here, how can you be alone?" Su Qiao bit her scalp and explained vaguely: "The task assigned by the school teacher is to find a special alien plant. I came here by accident." "It turned out to be like this." The teachers in the school often assign such tasks to the students. Sometimes I look for a few rare fruits, and sometimes I look for a few rare flowers. Only when the target is found and the task is completely assigned, can it pass the assessment and get credits. Some students will go together, and some students will go alone with their bodyguards when the conditions at home are better. In addition to the Department of Medicine and Economics, the Command Department of the Combat Department has more demanding tasks. In many cases, students will even be injured or killed. "Daughter, you can''t do that again next time." Although it has passed, Subei City was still in a cold sweat. ¡¾Host, have you forgotten that there are two bodyguards behind you secretly following you? ¡¿ 444 felt that if he didn''t play again, it was estimated that Su Qiao''s cowhide would be blown. Su Qiao: [...Can I take back what I just said? ¡¿ She really didn''t think of this just now. ¡¾Looks like you can¡¯t, but you can hypnotize the two people when you come. ¡¿ ¡¾By the way, how about those two people? ¡¿ She used to dump those two people often, but this time she didn''t. The main reason is to ignore it. [Your aircraft speed is five times the speed of their aircraft, do you think they can keep up with you? ¡¿ This will be looking around anxiously! I guess I will have to call Subei City after a while. Su Qiao: "..." Ok! She can only say sorry. As 444 guessed, Subei City quickly received a call from two bodyguards. When Su Qiao was with him and was safe, the two bodyguards seemed to have died and lived again. If it wasn''t for the aircraft that was still flying in the sky, they would all want to hug and cry together. Their hearts, they have been hit hard recently. The formerly well-behaved, obedient, quiet and sweet lady, ever since she got close to the majesty, she suddenly seemed to have changed herself. Unexpectedly, the majesty looked dull and boring on the surface, but inside was such a cunning person, who even ruined all their good ladies. * With Su Qiao''s joining, the whole team seemed to be suddenly infused with vitality in the next two days, and each one was full of energy. Su Qiao spent half a day studying the surrounding alien plants. Coupled with the analysis and explanation of the small four, she quickly figured out the habits of some alien plants and alien animals on this planet, and matched some special medicines. After that, this team was like a broken bamboo, rushing in the direction of the energy mine in the woods. The method of mining is also very simple and rude. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1979： Your Royal Highness is so cute (82) Chapter 1979 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (82) Su Qiao drove the aircraft directly into the air, blasting several large holes in the ground with artillery. During this period, Su Qiao also received calls from Chi Jingyue, but they were all perfunctory by her. Obtained the energy stone, the fighter had energy, and flew to the sky again, and returned to the camp in a mighty way. Su Qiao did not go with them, but quietly returned to the main star. Subei City is not worried about letting his daughter go alone, and wants to send two people to protect it. As a result... The speed of the fighter plane was incomparable to the speed of Su Qiao''s aircraft, so she could only watch her fly away with eager eyes. Someone who was doing research in the scientific research center didn''t even know that Su Qiao took advantage of his busy time to go out a long way. At this time, he was still thinking with joy. After finishing his work, he went to Su Qiao to receive the reward. * Ouya woke up in the research center again, she was not as scared as she was the first time. After getting up, she checked her body, glanced at Chi Jingyue standing in front of a machine with a sullen face, and walked outside without saying a word. Chi Jingyue didn''t embarrass her and let her go. She couldn''t hurt Su Qiao anyway. Ouya was covered in haze, and as soon as she walked to the gate of the scientific research center, she happened to ran into Chi Zhengze who had stepped down from an aircraft. Chi Zhengze was very surprised when he saw her, and ran over in haste: "Why are you here? Do you know that I am going crazy looking for you these past two days?" "Why am I here? Of course I am here to find you!" Ouya''s eyes flashed a fiercely, and there was a sorrowful smile on the corner of her mouth. Chi Zhengze was startled by the hostility on her body, and frowned slightly: "You can just stay at home with me. What do you mean by coming here to find me?" As if thinking of something, his eyes sank: "Do you still want to find my eldest brother?" "Hehe, look for him?" Ouya sneered and glanced at her slightly raised belly: "I am like this, can I still find him?" Since the last time she took her back, Chi Zhengze has added manpower to the mansion to enclose the entire Second Prince Mansion so that even a fly can''t fly out. If it wasn''t for her father Ou Zhengyuan to come, if it wasn''t for her to take advantage of this opportunity, she would never escape. And Chi Zhengze himself, since the day the Su family returned, he has never appeared again. Even if I make a phone call occasionally, I only care about the child in her stomach. For her, there is no more warm words. Up until now, she still has the weird look in her mind when he left that day. It seems disgusting, resentful, and unacceptable. "you¡­¡­" Chi Zhengze was about to speak, but unexpectedly, there was a sharp pain in his chest. A sharp triangular knife pierced into the chest, and blood was flowing down the blade... Chi Jing looked up at Ouya in disbelief: "Why... why?" "all because of you!!" Ouya was full of madness, her eyes were full of hatred, she pushed forward hard, and the knife slid out of the robotic arm was churning frantically on Chi Zhengze''s chest. "If it weren''t for you to entangle and threaten me, if you didn''t make me pregnant, I wouldn''t be what I am now. People are not like people, and ghosts are not like ghosts. "Obviously you made me like this, but you still despise me and hate me!" "Don''t you want a child? Don''t you want to inherit the throne? I won''t let it! I won''t let you do what you want!" "Hahaha...go to death...together together..." Anyway, the final outcome is the same. In the last life, she fell in love with him so much that she even made her a queen just after ascending the throne, but what happened in the end? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1980： Your Royal Highness is so cute (83) Chapter 1980 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (83) Isn¡¯t she married one woman after another? Isn¡¯t it the last to save your own children and even your own lives? "Child, don''t blame mom, you shouldn''t have appeared in this world..." Ouya looked at her slightly convex belly, a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes, she immediately pulled out the knife from Chi Zhengze''s chest, and stabbed her backhand directly into her chest. "Second Prince!!!" "Quickly, save the second prince!" The staff in the hall were stunned for a moment, and then rushed over. Soon, Ouya, who was already injured, was beaten to death by the security guard who rushed over, and Chi Zhengze, who was only breathing, was rushed into it for treatment. After learning what happened at the gate, Chi Jing Yue just froze for a moment, and then began to ponder a question. Soon, he seemed to have found a way and connected to Su Qiao¡¯s optical brain video. "Little Joe, I have already figured out a way." "what?" Su Qiao, who had just taken a shower at home, was sitting on the sofa on the balcony and sorting out documents. Dad Su asked her to prepare a material. It is about the time and process of her first arrival on that small planet. It is best to find proof. He wants to buy that little planet as quickly as possible and give it to her as a birthday present this year. How can Su Qiao not want to hear that he can own that small planet? Immediately let 444 begin preparations. ¡®If there is no evidence, then create evidence. ¡¯ These are the original words of 444. 444 is also excited about being able to own a small planet on her own. It said that it has grown so big, and it is the first time that it owns such a large piece of land. In order to be an interstellar landlord, it decided to fight! Whoever opposes it is its enemy. is still the kind of endless death. Chi Jingyue just wanted to say, but suddenly stopped again, somewhat mischievous: "Keep it secret first, you wait, I will definitely surprise you with a big surprise." Su Qiao looked at his changes and smiled: "Okay." * Three days later, the Imperial Research Center, a separate research room. "Are you awake? How do you feel?" As soon as there was movement in the glass cabin, the pool scene, which had been sleepless for three days and three nights, soon discovered it. He walked slightly eagerly to the front of the glass cabin, staring at the robot inside without blinking. "Feeling?" Two blue lights slid across the robot''s eyes, and a slightly mechanical male voice came out. As soon as the sound came out, Chi Zhengze himself noticed something was wrong, and he raised his arm. Although it looks like a human being, this kind of skin is made of the best simulation materials. He quickly stripped off his white robe and checked his whole body. The result made him almost crazy. "How could I become like this?" Chi Zhengze couldn''t believe what he saw. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, he raised his head suddenly, and looked at the person outside the cabin angrily: "It''s you! You did it!" "Well, it''s me." The more Chi Jing was calm. "Chi Jingyue! What do you want to do?" "Don''t you need me to help you deal with those messy chores? Don''t you want me to help you apply for research funding?" Chi Zhengze''s heart burst out with Taotian''s anger, he beat the glass cabin hard, wishing to rush out and kill the monster in front of him. "Hurry up, get me back into my body!" Chi Jing looked at him calmly, and patiently explained: "Your heart has been severely damaged. Even if you change one, it will not be as useful in the future. I am all for your good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1981： Your Royal Highness is so cute (84) Chapter 1981 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (84) "Moreover, your mental consciousness has been stripped of your body, and you can''t get it back. At least, I haven''t thought of a way to get it back." "As for those miscellaneous things, you can still help me deal with it like this." "I will reshape your face according to your original appearance, so that you can still help me with the same face in the future." Chi Zhengze wanted to eat his meat, drink his blood, and even rushed out to die with the monster Chi Jingyue. But the last trace of reason told him that at this time, any action is of no avail. He tried to calm himself down, and tried not to be controlled by the anger in his heart. "Brother, you are breaking the law, how do you confess to the father and the queen like this?" "Breaking the law?" Chi Jing Yue sneered: "You have always encouraged me to develop a combat robot that can generate self-awareness? Isn''t this illegal interstellar treaty?" "As for the father and queen, why should I tell them?" "Have they ever told me anything about doing anything? Why should I care about them?" "You...?" Chi Zhengze was blocked with nothing to say. In fact, he has always known that his eldest brother is a monster. A monster without any human emotions, a monster who loves robots more than humans. Chi Jing thought about it more and started to coax Chi Zhengze: "Don¡¯t you always want me to create a batch of self-aware intelligent robots, want to command them and give orders?" "It''s okay now. I have set permissions for you. After I develop self-aware robots, you can lead them." Chi Zhengze wanted to curse, but also wanted to kill. He can look like a ghost now, but his right is given by the monster Chi Jingyue. He is now in a position of absolute control. He is like this, what is the difference between a robot that has no soul and can only listen to commands? Don¡¯t say heir to the throne, now he can¡¯t even do what an ordinary man can do. It is ridiculous that not long ago, he thought Ouya was a monster because she was transformed into a cyborg. Chi Zhengze stared at Chi Jingyue bitterly: "Are you always pretending to be stupid?" "For today, to turn me into a robot, and to wipe out all my hopes in an instant?" "Play dumb?" Chi Jingyue shook his head honestly: "No." "Why should I pretend to be stupid?" Chi Jingyue said that he did not understand. "You have been helping me with the chores outside, so that I can do my research quietly, and I am really happy that no one bothers me." He has become like this, and there is no chance of turning over again. Chi Zhengze doesn''t think it is necessary for Chi Jingyue to lie. So, he believed his words. "Then why did you do this? Why did you make me like this?" "Didn¡¯t I say that? Your heart is damaged. Even if you re-bred and replace it, your body will not be as good as before. This will affect your future work." Chi Jing has a headache. Why can''t remember what he said? Chi Zhengze hurriedly said: "Even if the body is not as good as before, I am willing." Chi Jingyue shook his head slightly: "You are willing, I am not willing." "Xiao Qiao said, after you inherit the throne, you will lock me up." "I have always been distressed, I neither want to kill you, nor do you want to lock me up" "Fortunately, I finally thought of such a good way." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1982： Your Royal Highness is so cute (85) Chapter 1982 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (85) "Now, you can help me continue to take care of the chores outside, but also can''t shut me off. This is a good idea, right?" "By the way, I have to let Xiao Qiao come and see, she will be very happy to see you like this." Thinking, Chi Jing hurriedly clicked on the light brain, and sent a message to Su Qiao to come over. "Su Qiao?" Is it her again? This **** woman, he underestimated her. Unexpectedly, in the end, both herself and Ouya were planted in her hands, and they were planted so silently and thoroughly! Chi Zhengze''s heart is full of murderous intent. Unfortunately, Chi Zhengze is no matter how angry, and now he can''t do anything to Su Qiao. Unless he wants to completely disappear in this universe. Su Qiao is the first time to come to the research center of the empire. This kind of lofty place is not something ordinary people can come to. Security had originally seen her park the aircraft at the docking point and wanted to step forward to question, but when he was about to pass, he saw Chi Jingyue flying over there. His legs were so frightened that he almost didn''t fall to the ground. . Whether it is security, staff, researchers, the scientific research center is quietly boiling. As for looking upright, no one dares, they only dare to meow secretly. "Little Joe." Chi Jingyue happily lifted Su Qiao from the aircraft. "What is the surprise that I must come here in person?" Su Qiao looked around for a moment. This place is quite big. Even an aircraft docking point is several thousand square meters. The huge building in front should be the research center. "You''ll know if you follow me in and take a look." Chi Jing became more happy, like a child who has created something novel and wants to be praised by his parents, leading Su Qiao to the scientific research center. Along the way, the passing staff looked at the two with wide-eyed eyes, and no one dared to stop. In this way, Su Qiao didn''t even register, so Chi Jingyue led him into his private research room. When he said that the intelligent robot in the glass cabin was Chi Zhengze, Su Qiao almost choked to death by his saliva. Before, because 444 owed her mouth, she was afraid that it would see the more intimate with Chi Jing, so Su Qiao shut it down in the small black room. The little cough of 444 was gone, and she accidentally missed such scary news. Chi Zhengze was stabbed by Ouya? Even after stabbing, Chi Jing became more and more like it is now. The result is simply...better than she predicted. She originally planned to hypnotize Ouya and ask her to deal with Chi Zhengze. "How about? My idea is good?" Chi Jingyue looks like she is inviting credit. Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "Very good." This damned dog and man! Chi Zhengze in the glass cabin was so angry that he wanted to kill Su Qiao. "Now only need to help him make a new face, he can continue to do things for me as before, and he is more obedient than before." Chi Jingyue''s ostentatious expression, Su Qiao ignored Chi Zhengze''s murderous intent and praised: "Your method is wonderful." Chi Jingyue was slightly embarrassed: "In fact, I was inspired by you to succeed." Su Qiao thought of the previous life, he finally divided his spiritual consciousness into countless small parts into the robot chip, and quickly said: "The mental consciousness body can indeed be stripped, but it must also be a person with a strong mental consciousness. Ordinary people are definitely not good, so this method cannot be copied in large quantities." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1983： Your Royal Highness is so cute (86) Chapter 1983 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (86) ¡°Also, the consciousness is divided. This will hurt the brain and cause headaches. The lack of intelligence will become a fool, or become a madman, or you may die directly. You must not try this, you know?¡± Chi Jing became darker and his eyes flashed. How did she know that he had thoughts like this before? Su Qiao knows that this guy is not honest. Perhaps he was, or is now trying to do this, and immediately said seriously: "In fact, there is a great danger in letting robots have autonomous consciousness." "If you think about it, robots don¡¯t need to learn bit by bit like humans. They only need to enter programs and chips, and they can instantly understand massive amounts of knowledge. By the time they attack, humanity may be destroyed." "Humanity is destroyed, I don''t care." Chi Jingyue held her hands: "But I care about you, I don''t want you to die." Su Qiao looked at him suspiciously: "You don''t want to turn me into such a cold robot, do you?" I want to create a self-conscious robot, but I don¡¯t want her to die, so it is very possible to turn her into a robot. "Do not!" This time Chi Jingyue''s head shook very quickly and firmly. "I won''t turn you into a cold robot. I like your soft and hot body, and I like you looking at me with this kind of eyes." Rather than being like a robot, it is ice and cold, and even the eyes are electronic devices with computing functions. "Then don''t make more autonomous robots." While protecting him, he had to find a way to dispel all kinds of strange anti-human thoughts. Su Qiao was really tired. "Well, I promise you." Looking at Su Qiao''s expression depressed, Chi Jing nodded quickly, showing that he was actually a very obedient baby. Just as the two of them were you and me, a powerful mental force suddenly shot them directly through the glass cabin. The reaction speed of the two was very fast, almost instantaneously, the two huge mental powers fought back the same way. Chi Zhengze screamed and fell to the ground. He looked at the two in disbelief: "You...how do you mentally attack?" "Why don''t we?" Chi Jing is more puzzled. Is it weird that he has mental power? And Su Qiao, isn''t it normal for such a powerful person to have mental power? Chi Zhengze was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood: "You never said it before." "Why do you want to say it? Is this important?" The more Chi Jing couldn¡¯t figure it out, why he was struggling with this question. "Is it important?" Chi Zhengze sat on the ground and laughed wildly. "Hahaha...Did you say that it is important?" Strong spiritual power, represents a lofty status, represents the respect of countless people, represents a superior life and treatment, do you say it is important? His gaze suddenly shot towards Su Qiao, and he was very unwilling to say: "What about you? Are you not born weak and have no abilities? Why do you have such a strong mental power?" "I?" Su Qiao shrugged, angrily said: "The technology is so advanced now, and I am born weak, of course it can be changed the day after tomorrow!" "As soon as my body is good, my mental power will of course be stronger. Is this so strange?" "You...you..." "I lost, I was convinced by Chi Zhengze''s loss." Chi Zhengze was at the end of his qi, and he couldn''t even raise his thoughts of anger and resistance. The blow was too big and he was numb. Chi Jing is very satisfied: "If you take it, do things for me honestly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1984： Your Royal Highness, So Cute (87) Chapter 1984 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (87) "Oh, by the way, don''t try to deal with me anymore. There is also Xiao Qiao, and Xiao Qiao''s father. "I just set it up. If you attack any of the three of us, the self-destruct program will be activated immediately." The more Chi Jing did not want to happen again, he quickly operated and warned at the same time. "..." So, is he really under complete control now? Chi Zhengze''s heart was already riddled with holes and was severely stabbed. Su Qiao suddenly remembered something else. "Right, where is Ouya?" Should not die, right? "No, her body was ruined, but her consciousness did not die, I was thrown into the virtual world." Su Qiao was very surprised: "You have completely controlled the mastermind?" "Almost." Chi Jing became a little guilty. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t seem to like his research on intelligent robots with autonomous consciousness. Isn¡¯t that too much for him to crack the mastermind? "Very good, I will go in and see her." Regarding this matter, Su Qiao doesn''t have much opinion, as long as it doesn''t go against humanity. "She''s just like a lunatic, nothing to look at." Chi Jing became a little reluctant. "You should put more attention on me, I am the most important to you." ¡¾Host, he is finally getting awake, it is not easy to make him jealous. ¡¿ "I have a few words to tell her, and I''ll be back after speaking." Su Qiao wants to see how Ouya is feeling now. Of course, she also wanted to see what it would be like to throw the consciousness of a living person into the virtual network. Will personality change? Is there a problem with memory? "Ok!" The more Chi Jing reluctantly took Su Qiao into the small room inside, where there was a cabin for entering the virtual network. In the holographic virtual network, everything is actually the same as in real life, except that it is fake. The current Ouya is estimated to be like an NPC, becoming a long-term resident here, unlike other people who come in if they want to come in, and go out if they want to go out. When Su Qiao found her, Ouya was squatting in the corner of the street, looking at the people on the street with a blank look. Seeing Su Qiao, she got up ¡®rubbing¡¯: "Is it you?" Su Qiao looked at her up and down. Clothes neatly, her hair is not messy, and her expression is a little bit depressed, she doesn¡¯t seem to be anxious. "It seems that you have had a good time here." "Who are you on earth?" Ouya has lost her previous arrogance and her previous craziness, her face is calm. These days when she calmed down, she slowly figured out what happened during this period and found that everything started from Su Qiao''s sudden change. Su Qiao did not expect that she actually discovered something wrong with her. "Oh, I found it." "It seems that entering here has made your mind a lot more active, at least you know that you have calmly thought." Ouya looked at Su Qiao with a sullen face: "Who are you? Even if you die, you should let me die, right?" Su Qiao suddenly had a bright light, and he had a plan. She hummed coldly: "Maybe you should remember your proud and glorious past life, and think about it, did you do something wicked and killed someone." Past life? The person who killed? Ouya looked at Su Qiao in front of her, feeling horrified: "You...you too...?" If... If Su Qiao was born again just like her, then all this makes sense. From liking Chi Zhengze, to disgusting him, to choosing Chi Jingyue abnormally. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1985： Your Royal Highness is so cute (88) Chapter 1985 His Royal Highness The Prince, So Cute (88) From the rebellion at the palace banquet to the back, I can suppress myself every time, making myself more and more miserable, and making Chi Zhengze more and more disappointed in himself. It turned out...all of this...but it was her revenge. Is it...really retribution? In the last life, Su Qiao''s death, and even the death of her father, she didn''t really feel guilty at all. After all, if she hadn''t always minded Su Qiao, she would have been awkward with Chi Zhengze repeatedly because of Su Qiao, and Chi Zhengze would not attack Su Qiao, let alone kill Subei City directly in the end. "I just want to send you a word, come out and fuck, always have to pay it back, now it''s time for you to pay the debt." Su Qiao sneered and dropped a word, then quit the virtual network. ¡¾Host, look at you that scared her, her face turned white. ¡¿ 444 gloating and talking coldly. "Don''t worry, her heart is very strong." Such things as the hostess are particularly shocking. Seeing that Su Qiao came out so quickly, I waited for Chi Jingyue, who was on the side, to relax. He didn''t notice that he became more and more alert to people who appeared next to Su Qiao, whether it was a man or a woman. * On the third day that Su Qiao returned to the main star, Subei City also hurriedly returned with the team. As soon as he arrived at the main star, he didn''t even go to the palace and didn''t return home, so he took the materials passed to him by Su Qiao and went to the Planet Development Administration. almost emptied the star coins he had saved over the years, and finally successfully assigned the ownership of the small planet to his daughter''s name. Holding the planet''s ownership certificate, he drove the fighter plane and ran back home all the way. "Daughter, I''m back." "All solved?" Su Qiao was a little surprised. She thought that it would take five days to resolve the rebellion in the border camp. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. It¡¯s only three days, right? "Of course, dad will come out..." Speaking halfway, Subei City remembered the last time the cowhide was punctured. "Ahem, your daughter assisted, who are those people Dad''s opponent?" "By the way, see what this is?" Subei City proudly handed the certificate of ownership of the planet to her daughter. Su Qiao took it and quickly scanned it again, with some surprises: "The procedures are done? So fast?" "Well, that little planet is now yours." Daughter likes this gift, Subei City is so happy that the corners of her mouth can''t close together. "Dad told you that when I was going to go through the procedures, the other members of the legion wanted to inquire about the news and wanted to grab it with me. I passed you on to me and took out the information about the traitors they sent over. , They left knowingly right away, don''t you think Dad is smart?" Now those legions all have handles in his hands, and they will not dare to do any small movements after measuring them. "Do they know that there is a power stone on that little planet?" Su Qiao was a little worried, if she knew it, she was afraid that someone would steal it. Subei City immediately shook his head: "How is it possible? If they knew that there are energy mines on that small planet, how could it be so easy to stop?" "But daughter, we should dig out the energy stone on that small planet as soon as possible." "Hmm." Su Qiao was also pondering this matter for the past two days. Before unsure whether the little planet can get it smoothly, she even prepared a second set of plans. If it doesn¡¯t go well, just take people over and dig out all the energy stones on it, as well as some rare alien plants, and leave an empty shell for them. Now those alien implants are not in a hurry. It¡¯s just an energy stone, so I¡¯d better put it in my own hands for insurance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1986： Your Royal Highness is so cute (89) Chapter 1986 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (89) "I will find Chi Jing in a while and ask for more digging robots, and I will leave tomorrow." "Dad can help too." Daughter needs help, but he is not the first one to find? Subei City suddenly became jealous. "The robot is only for digging. Of course, you need to find someone you can trust to watch." Subei City was a little bit disappointed just now, so it will be fine immediately. Thinking about it, he said decisively: "Then, just get back to those people. They admire you more than Dad now." On that small planet, the daughter directly used martial arts to conquer the group of boys. In addition to the daughter''s ability in pharmacy and scientific research, now those boys are always yelling to see his precious daughter and discuss with her. There are a few more, then think carefully, do you really think he can¡¯t see it? Hmph, brats, they don¡¯t even look at what virtue they are. They are all rough men, and dare to miss his gentle and beautiful daughter? There are no doors. "also." For those hundred people, Su Qiao had been with each other, and 444 had checked their origins, and there was no problem. "By the way, regarding insecticides and power weapons, Dad decided to report this in your name." This is also the reason why Subei City returned to the main star and did not have the first time to go to the palace. He has to come back and ventilate with his daughter first. Su Qiao quickly shook his head: "No, I don''t have an official position. This credit is of no use to me, so let''s report it in your name!" "That won''t work, how can Dad take credit for your work?" "Besides, your dad and I don''t know how to dispense medicine, let alone make a supernatural weapon." "Also, don''t you want to be with Chi Jingyue? I don''t have any reputation or status. I can''t let others think that my daughter has upheld him." Speaking of this matter, Subei City''s heart is still sour. Having finally raised such a big daughter, she is beautiful, smart, and capable, so she would be cheaper than other men. It doesn''t feel like what he thinks in his heart. "Obviously that kid is not worthy of you." How well-behaved and cute his daughter is. That kid is a boring gourd. How can he be worthy? "Daughter, that kid is stubborn and doesn''t know how to care about people. He has a strange temperament. Otherwise, how about you think about it?" "In fact, there are many excellent men in the army of Dad, just like Li Chao, Dad¡¯s adjutant, he is very good, young and promising..." Although Subei City felt that there was no man in the entire empire worthy of his daughter, the boy Li Chao had at least been by his side. Human, ability, not bad. The most important thing is that people are right in front of his eyes. If he dares to treat his daughter badly, he can practice him at any time to vent his anger. "Okay, the pool view will be better, no change." In this matter, Su Qiao''s attitude was very firm. She was afraid that Subeicheng would really help her introduce someone, and it would be troublesome then. "Well...that''s OK!" My daughter likes it, but Subei City doesn¡¯t like Chi Jingyue anymore, and there is no way. He doesn''t do anything to beat the mandarin ducks, to make his daughter sad, and let her hate him. He is not stupid, if he really does this, he will only push his daughter farther and cheaper, the kid Chi Jingyue. "Daughter, Dad has gone to the palace." Subei City was a little uninterested and boarded the fighter plane, waved to her daughter, and flew towards the palace. 444 suddenly sighed: [Finally someone can understand my mood. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1987： Your Royal Highness is so cute (90) Chapter 1987 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (90) "Understand your mood?" Su Qiao was a bit speechless when he heard it groaning without illness. Where did this come from? ¡¾The good cabbage that I have finally raised is about to be picked up by the pigs. Only Dad Su can understand the sourness of this old father. ¡¿ "..." Dare to love her as a cabbage? The most important thing is that Xiao Si actually put himself in the position of ¡®father¡¯. This is a bit subverting Su Qiao¡¯s long-held perception. She has always regarded Xiao Si as a naughty kid... * Subei City came to the palace and found that the hall today was unusually quiet. After being notified, he walked into the hall. unexpectedly discovered that Chi Jingyue, the great prince who had almost never appeared in the palace, was even there. He decided to take a look at the situation first and stay aside quietly. The prince was injured. Of course, such a big event would alarm the king and queen. It''s just that they happened to go to other planets for vacation, and it would be too late when they came back. As soon as the two returned, they quickly recruited Chi Jingyue into the palace and asked. Chi Jingyue was dressed in a white coat and a white fluffy scarf hung around her neck. He entered the palace with this ¡®look like a silly eagle from left to right¡¯. He calmly told them about the matter. "what did you say?" The king and queen almost fainted after hearing what he said. The two stood up in shock, looking at him with expressions like being struck by lightning. Not only the king and queen, but also the courtiers present. Chi Jing blinked, "I said, his heart was stabbed, so I turned him into a robot." The queen pointed at the elder son, her mouth was closed, but she could not make a sound, and finally fainted. "Aisha, Aisha!" The king hurriedly supported her. "Machine...robot?" The prince turned the second prince into a robot? "This this¡­¡­" The courtiers are a bit untenable. Is this something human doing? Why does your Highness still look like "what''s the big deal"? Chi Jingyue was actually taken aback by them: "What''s wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like this?" As if he did something strange. He is obviously for the good of his second brother, and for everyone. If there is no second brother Chi Zhengze in this country, it will be very troublesome. Because there is a pair of kings and queens who don¡¯t care about state affairs and like to play around. The king blushed with anger, and pointed at him and roared: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? How can you turn your brother into a robot?" "If you don''t turn him into a robot, let him die like that? Or let him drag a broken body to live a life?" Chi Jing, the more he didn¡¯t feel that he had done something wrong. This was the most normal choice at the time. The king stared at him fiercely: "Even if there is a problem with the heart, isn''t it possible to grow a new cell out of it? How can you do this?" Chi Jing said more confidently and confidently: "Cultivating a new one is time-consuming and labor-intensive, and it may not be easy to use. In his situation, he may not have to wait such a long time." "What''s more, he is now like this, his body is invulnerable, his force value is more than five times higher than before, and as long as he is not completely destroyed, he can live forever, and he does not need to rest. As long as he has enough energy, he can work day and night. My children won¡¯t get tired, what¡¯s so bad about that? Chi Jing feels that these people have problems with their brains. Thinking about things, even without considering the overall situation. After hearing his words, the ministers were almost convinced by him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1988： Your Royal Highness is so cute (91) Chapter 1988 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (91) Even the king felt a little bit of agreement in his heart. Yes. But that is the heir he and the ministers are optimistic about! is so gone. After so many years of careful training, it was so in vain. What should I do next? Subeicheng''s eyes flashed, and he stepped forward and said: "The Second Royal Highness was attacked and suffered such severe injuries. No one thought of this kind of thing." "And the great majesty can do this, there is no way, he is also for the sake of the second majesty, I think this matter, I can''t blame the majesty." "Moreover, the matter has reached this point, and the second majesty can''t return to his body. Of course, the body is probably broken now, so I think we should still look forward." glanced at Chi Jingyue, who was full of expressions like "I did not do anything wrong, you all have problems." Subeicheng''s mouth twitched, and he bit his scalp and continued: "I think that His Royal Highness has changed a lot from before, and his ability in scientific research is so outstanding. If you carefully cultivate it, it may not be worse than the Second Royal Highness." The king stared at his eldest son: "You mean, let him inherit the throne?" "His Royal Highness is the first heir," Subeicheng did not directly answer, but obviously agrees. The other minister thought for a while and nodded: "I agree with Marshal Su''s proposal." Someone also reminded: "Interstellar law does not allow a conscious robot to control a country." Although they are vigorously developing technology, autonomous robots are strictly prohibited. This is not only not allowed by the laws of the Qiyuan Empire, but also not allowed by the interstellar laws. Everyone gradually began to support, but Chi Jingyue quit. "I don''t want it, I don''t want the throne. If you want an heir, you can regenerate." "Oh, Xiao Qiao said, she can help you regulate your body, so that you can give birth to a few more, then you can choose at will." "Little Joe?" The king and his courtiers were a little stunned. "Who is Xiao Qiao?" Chi Jingyue proudly said: "Xiao Qiao is Xiao Qiao, my woman." Su Beicheng looked at his sluggish look. He really couldn''t stand it anymore. He coughed slightly and explained: "Ahem, Xiao Qiao is my daughter." The king looked at him unexpectedly: "Your daughter?" He knows that there is a very precious daughter in Subei City. I just didn¡¯t expect that his daughter would come together with her eldest son. Speaking of the baby girl, Subei City remembered the scene of killing the insects on the front line this time. He lifted his chin proudly: "Yes, the little girl''s ability in scientific research is comparable to that of His Highness, so she has always had a good conversation with His Highness." "The little girl is also very good in medicine. The potion she has researched is even scared by the Zerg. With a spray gun, the Zerg fell a large area. This is also how I can defeat this Zerg invasion so quickly. Back The reason for the main star." The ministers: "..." Even if you spoil your daughter, you don''t have to pretend to be like this, right? is still comparable to the abilities of His Highness? What other potion, even the Zerg is afraid? "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the people in our army, or you can watch the video, I recorded it all." Speaking, Subei City directly clicked on his optical brain, and a blue virtual screen appeared in front of everyone. Inside, there is a scene of Subei City with his subordinates, using potion spray guns to kill the Zerg. "This potion...is it really so easy to use?" "You can take it back and try it out by yourself." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1989： Your Royal Highness is so cute (92) Chapter 1989 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (92) Subei City generously took out a few bottles of potions from the space button and placed them in front of everyone. Also proud of Chi Jingyue, he corrected: ¡°Xiao Qiao¡¯s ability in scientific research is even higher than mine. Many of my recent research ideas and concepts are from her.¡± "Xiao Qiao is currently studying a way to hide aircraft and warships. She said that when the research is successful, her father will be able to drive the warship directly into the Zerg Star Wars Quartet." Subei City was immediately excited when he heard this, and Chi Jingyue was also pleasing to his eyes: "My daughter really said that?" "Hmm." Su Qiao did say so, and Chi Jing nodded honestly. A rugged big man in Subei City, his eyes were wet from the touch. "She is so kind to me as a dad, but I haven''t had much time to spend time with her." Lian''s daughter has grown to this height, and he was the last one to know about it as a dad. At least, he is behind the kid Ji Jingyue. Chi Jingyue said very proudly: "Don''t worry, I will accompany her in the future, you can go to the battlefield!" Subei City immediately felt nervous: "That won''t work, I will spend more time with her in the future." The people around him bumped into him and reminded: "Ahem, Marshal Su, this is the palace, not yours." "Oh, yes, I almost forgot." Subei City quickly put down the hand wiping the corner of his eyes, raised his head and stood straight. "I am leaving." Chi Jing just told them more and more, and he didn''t think about giving them any explanation. Everything is over, and he won¡¯t waste time here. The matter is now, no matter it is the king or the ministers, there is no other way but to watch him leave. * Chi Zhengze learned the news soon, he looked very angry, and also very uncomprehending. patted the glass cabin hard, and shouted unwillingly: "Chi Jingyue, since you don''t want to inherit the throne, why can''t you give it to me?" Chi Jing glanced at him calmly: "Because Xiao Qiao doesn''t like you to be a king." "Su Qiao, Su Qiao, Su Qiao again!" "What did I do with her? What did I do with her?" "I never harmed her, why did she target me everywhere?" Chi Zhengze can''t figure it out, very much can''t figure out why Su Qiao is going to fight him. Chi Jing became more and more decisive: "Impossible!" "She is so cute, it must be when you hurt her, that''s why she didn''t like you." "You will die of this heart, Xiao Qiao will not let it, I will never let you sit in the position of the king." If Chi Zhengze was still a human, his entire face would have been distorted with anger. "Why do you listen to her like this? You are a big man, a powerful man, pinched in the palm of a small woman, don''t you feel ashamed?" Chi Jing squinted at him disdainfully: "She is not a small woman, she is a very powerful woman, she is stronger than me, she is stronger than me." "Also, I don''t feel ashamed at all. I think it''s good. She is smarter than me. She has discovered you a long time ago and will lock me up." "." Is there anything else I can say? He has nothing to say. slid weakly on the ground: "You kill me!" "I won''t kill you, you have to help me deal with those things." Chi Jingyue rescued him and turned him into his current purpose, just to let him do the work for himself. "Ahem." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1990： Your Royal Highness is so cute (93) Chapter 1990 His Royal Highness The Prince is so cute (93) When Su Qiao came, I heard the conversation between the two just now. She glanced at the frustrated Chi Zhengze, her eyes rolled skewly: "Ouya is on the virtual network, she is quite lonely, you can go find her to renew your relationship." By the way, let¡¯s do so, lest you stay here all the time and don¡¯t help with work. Chi Zhengze was stunned: "She is not dead?" Su Qiao smiled and said: "Not only is he not dead, he is still alive in the virtual network." "I''m going in now." Chi Zhengze, who was still begging for death just now, finally had some vitality. Chi Jingyue did not refuse, and directly set it up, connected him to the network, and let him enter the virtual network. After finishing, he took Su Qiao''s hand: "When will we get married?" "I do whatever." Anyway, if you don¡¯t get it, your life will go on the same. "Then let''s get married today, I want to move to your house." I didn¡¯t think there was any problem living in the scientific research center before, but now every time he goes back to the cold room at night, he feels that it¡¯s not pleasing to the eye. He missed Su Qiao¡¯s big and soft princess bed. Su Qiao: "..." Is this a suffocation? She abducted the empire¡¯s current only heir back home. Will she be chased and beaten? "You don''t have your own house?" "No." Chi Jing didn''t think there was anything in it. "I don''t want to go back to the palace." Su Qiao helpless. Well, it seems that the Su family is about to welcome a son-in-law. "I''ll go back and talk to my dad." This matter, I always have to explain this to Dad Su. "I will go with you." * Subeicheng heard that the two were about to get married, and stood up very unwillingly: "I don''t agree." How many days did you know each other? About to get married? At least observe more for a few years, especially Ji Jingueg was still like that before. In addition, he has done a terrific thing recently and turned his brother into a robot. He didn¡¯t want one day when he came back from the battlefield and found that his daughter had become a cold robot. Chi Jingyue was very puzzled: "Why don''t you agree? You can''t accompany her." "You go to war, isn''t it alright for me to accompany her?" "Oh, you are so stink..." In front of her daughter, she couldn''t speak so boldly. Subei City swallowed back the words that came to his lips. "Daughter, don''t you worry about him turning you into a robot?" Su Qiao shook his head frankly: "Don''t worry." "If you want to worry, he should worry about me turning him into a robot." "Because I turned Ji Zhengze into a robot, this is still my inspiration for him." Subei City: "..." What happened to his daughter? How did you become so... so individual? Chi Jingyue stretched out his hand to hold Su Qiao, and took her to her side possessively, and he was polite to Subei City Road: "You can''t accompany her, I can accompany her, you can''t cook her food, take her out to play, protect her, I can do all of these, so you have no reason to object, and I don''t accept it." "I and him are already together." Su Qiao directly used the assassin. Nothing, she said she was pregnant. "What?" Subeicheng looked like he was struck by lightning. Su Qiao''s face is not red and heart beats: "I forced him." Subeicheng: "..." The daughter is really tough, with the demeanor of a wife back then. Cough cough cough, why did you think of this? After a long time, he sighed helplessly: "Forget it, let''s do it yourself, how happy you are, Dad is old and can''t control it anymore." Su Qiao seemed to be a little sad when he saw him, and he rarely comforted him: "After we get married, he will move to live at home. I still live at home, but there is one more person who cares about me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1991： Your Royal Highness is so cute (94) Chapter 1991 His Royal Highness the Prince is so cute (94) "..." Isn''t this just an influx? Can the king agree? Subei City''s mood suddenly improved a lot. Hahaha, at least in this world, there is someone more sad than him. "Okay, move if you want!" My daughter likes it, what else can he do? Thinking of Wang Guo¡¯s face, Subei City even urged Chi Jing to move into the house sooner. At the same time, he also began to organize the marriage of the two. As for the palace, Subei City, of course, handed it to Chi Jingyue, who was so mad and desperate, to solve it by himself. He is in a bad mood. Why should the parents of the man who abducted his daughter be upset? If you are upset, everyone is upset together. Kingdom got the news, and as expected, he almost fainted with anger. The entire imperial palace almost did not cause a magnitude 12 earthquake. The kings and ministers, they finally accepted that Chi Zhengze, their optimistic and excellent heir, became a robot, and finally prepared mentally to train Chi Jingyue well and make him the next king. Result... He unexpectedly gave them such a trick suddenly. After the marshals of several major legions found out, they were the first to quit, and they ran to Su Mansion to seek Subei City to persuade them. As a result, he was directly scolded by Subeicheng. The ministers also took turns to go to the Su Mansion. Subei City became impatient and directly pushed everyone to Chi Jingyue, who was staying at his house every day. The more Chi Jing solves them, it is called a quick one. As soon as the person arrives at the door, he directly sends a robot to carry the person on the aircraft and send it away. As for the king, Chi Jingyue¡¯s handling method is simpler. If he disagrees, he will break away from the father-son relationship with them. The new heir has not yet been born, and the king and the ministers didn¡¯t want to give up Chi Jingyue like this, and in the end they had to grit their teeth and compromise. Subeicheng sits upstairs every day, drinking the little wine his daughter makes for him, and watching the small drama. The life is as happy as it is, and as comfortable as it is. The depressed mood of the baby girl being abducted by Chi Jing, and with the increasingly ugly faces of the ministers and the king, it disappeared bit by bit. He found that it was really refreshing to have the pool view more and more in the days. Subei City has long been tired of these ministers, and the set of principles in their mouths has long been tired of the nasty little tricks they play secretly. This day passed, he didn''t want to go to the front line. * Because of the research and development of insecticides, Su Qiao was quickly ordered by the king himself and appointed as a first-level full-time researcher of the Pharmaceutical Research and Development Center, specializing in the development of medicine for the Zerg. At the same time, the video of the frontline using insecticides to kill the Zergs was also used as the most important promotional film this year, which was disseminated in major schools and on virtual networks. Su Qiao as a drug developer, her name was included in the promotional video, and soon became known to many people, and she became well-known. Knowing that Su Qiao also captured Chi Jingyue. After the empire was the most bizarre and difficult man, she became the most admired person by women in the empire. The combination of the two is simply a combination of strong and powerful. After the unremitting efforts of the two, the Zerg was almost completely wiped out. The only remnant soldiers and generals were also forced into the black hole of the universe, and I don¡¯t know where they went. The two became heroic couples, and for a long time, their deeds were reported in lawsuits. As for Chi Zhengze, before a new heir to the kingdom was born and he did not grow up enough to take on the position of king, he had dealt with state affairs without complaint. Other than that, all his time is spent on Ouya in the virtual network. After learning from Ouya that Ouya is reborn, and Su Qiao is also reborn, he can no longer afford to return to the idea of ??reviving Joe. Of course, it¡¯s set up in his program. Once you start to attack Su Qiao, or issue an order to someone else, you will immediately self-destruct if you do anything to Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1992： Governor, come and farm with me! (1) Chapter 1992 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (1) "Little Four, where is this?" When Su Qiao opened his eyes, he found himself in a dark passage. Sit on the muddy ground with his back leaning against a damp and cold wall. The surrounding light is very dark, and the light and shadow flicker. It should be a kerosene lamp, not an electric light. A cold and humid wind swept across the tip of his nose, and the looming sour smell in the air made Su Qiao wrinkle his nose uncomfortably. "Is there an earthquake and I am buried in the ground?" Wrong! As soon as he finished speaking, Su Qiao denied it himself. If it was buried under the ground due to an earthquake, how could there be such a passage? How can there be lights? Is it in the ancient tomb? 444 is also the first time to encounter this situation, but fortunately, it reacted quickly, and immediately went to watch the basic plot. ¡¾Host, this is the underground of a coal mine, don''t say so much, you leave here soon, the mine is about to collapse. ¡¿ "what''s the situation?" Su Qiao supported the ground, got up with a grumble, and began to find the direction of escape. It¡¯s no wonder she just felt that her hand felt wrong, the thickness, not like dirt, turned out to be coal? She has been in ancient tombs and gold mines, but she has never entered a coal mine. Is it like this underneath the coal mine? It was dark, cold and humid, and still breezy. 444 quickly scanned the surroundings and formed a simple structure map of the entire mine bottom channel. ¡¾Run to the right, there is the trail you came in, the exit is not far, you can escape before the collapse. ¡¿ Following the instructions of 444, Su Qiao made a decisive decision, and ran to the right passage with his legs. Along the way, soil debris fell from the top of the head. Ke Su Qiao can''t take care of these now, but now it''s time to escape. Just not running for two minutes, in the dim passage, she saw a little boy lying on the ground, crying and reaching out to her. The boy lay down on the ground awkwardly, his legs sunk in the dirt. "Sister..." Seven or eight-year-old boys, they look stubborn. The hair bun that was originally coiled on the top of the head has been loosened, and it is scattered on the ground. His small face is black and full of coal, and only a pair of **** eyes soaked in tears can be seen. Seeing familiar people, Xiao Haozi''s horrified eyes were suddenly full of joy after being saved. 444 covered his face, and wanted to turn his face away from looking at the bear boy. ¡¾This is your brother, a mischievous kid, he is secretly following you behind, sneaking in and stealing coal to exchange sugar. ¡¿ "..." Steal? Su Qiao almost didn''t come up in one breath. It seems that her identity on this plane is worrying. "Sister! Help me! Help me!" The dirt kept falling down, Xiao Haozi''s tears flowed more violently, stretched out his hand, and kept asking Su Qiao for help. It seems that he is really a bear kid, so courageous to guard against the sky, he even dared to follow up in this dark coal mine. Su Qiao ran over, quickly removed the dirt and stones that were pressing on his lower body, and lifted up the person: "Little bunny, don¡¯t you run quickly?" was finally saved. Although there was some pain in his leg, Xiao Haozi''s heart was less panicked. He just ran two steps, suddenly remembered something, and anxiously grabbed his sister''s hand: "Sister, grandpa... grandpa is still inside." He was hiding outside the front mine gate, watching the mine where Grandpa followed a group of people into the mine. Later, when his sister came, he quietly ran to the back mountain and followed her sister into the mine along the trail. The ?? trail was not dug by them, but a channel used in the mine before, but the amount of coal here was less, and then this channel was abandoned. was originally blocked, but was dug through by some coal stealers. "Grandpa?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1993： Governor, come and farm with me! (2) Chapter 1993 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (2) "Grandpa?" Su Qiao''s feeling is suddenly very microsecond. [Little Four, does this old man also come to steal coal?] As the saying goes, there is a kind of kid who has any kind of old man. The old one is not serious, how can the young one be serious? 444 almost choked with saliva. [No, the old man is one of the minor stewards of this coal mine. Today I accompanied the big man to explore underground. ¡¿ is not the best in a nest. Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. "Has anyone gone out?" 444 closed her mouth tightly and did not dare to speak. Su Qiao frowned and became a little angry: "Little Four! Where is the person!" 444 Seeing her angry, there is no other way but to tell her unwillingly. ¡¾Still behind, he was stunned by the falling wood from the top of his head. ¡¿ Su Qiao strongly pushed the embarrassed Xiao Haozi: "Babbit, run out, and stop until you reach home." "Sister..." Xiao Haozi hesitated. Finally, there is still salvation. Su Qiao felt more comfortable, and pushed him again: "Run!" Xiao Haozi finally took a step, making a deep foot and a shallow foot, and ran out. Su Qiao turned around, and glanced at the dimly lit passage with some solemn eyes. At the end of the passage, the kerosene lamp should be lit on the wall. Not only was the light dim, but the light was still flickering. The whole passage looks like a big mouth that is addictive, which makes people feel terrified. "Little four, show the way." Take a deep breath, Su Qiao rushes in after pulling his leg. 444''s heart tightened suddenly, and he was anxious: [Host, are you really dead? ¡¿ "Don''t waste time." Su Qiao dashed in while avoiding the clods falling from the top of his head. 444 was helpless, gritted his teeth. Then take a gamble! [You keep running in the direction you just came from, about 300 meters or so, people are lying there, but don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, there is a lot of chaos over there now, it¡¯s now a ball, and it¡¯s dead. Fewer people. ¡¿ Why are there still people fighting and killing? Isn¡¯t this inside a coal mine? Could it be that the ancient tomb was found in the coal mine, fighting for some treasure? Su Qiao is puzzled. However, her purpose is very clear, only to save people. "Slowly, I will only save the old man." Others, even if there is a baby, she will not grab it. [Really... Even if I am about to be buried alive, I am going to save others, I really want to be **** off by you. ¡¿ Does she know that she is likely to receive a box lunch as soon as she comes? And the one who always gets the box lunch? Is it worth it for an old man who has never seen him before? Furthermore, hasn''t she always been a nosy person? 444 was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. can only start to think of ways to increase the host¡¯s bargaining chip to survive. After a moment, it breathed a sigh of relief. ¡¾I used half a tube of potent potion for you, coupled with physical strengthening, as long as you don''t mess around, you should be able to ensure that you escape with the old man. ¡¿ It¡¯s no wonder that she suddenly felt strong throughout her body and was a lot easier when she ran. It turned out that it was because 444 gave her a lot of medicine. This medicine, she used it once on the plane of the last future interstellar. But I used a full tube that time, which was a bit too hard. I was afraid of overusing it this time, so 444 only used half of it for her. But half pipe is enough. Su Qiaomao is full of energy and runs faster. He really uses the strength to eat milk. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1994： Governor, come and farm with me! (3) Chapter 1994 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (3) "Where is the person?" Su Qiao ran to the place 444 said in one breath. 444 hurriedly said: [The man fell on the side of the dustpan used to pick coal, his head was smashed, but the injury was not serious, he just passed out. ¡¿ Su Qiao easily wiped the sweat off his face, hid in the dark corner, and glanced straight ahead. On the clearing used to pile coal, a group of people in official uniforms are coming and going with you, fighting fiercely. Seeing that they hadn''t noticed this way, Su Qiao ran to the dustpan in a few strides, bent over to pick up the old man on the ground, threw it on his shoulder, and turned and ran. Unexpectedly, several people who were fighting on the other side suddenly moved here. Damn, the road is blocked! Su Qiao cursed secretly, and he could only turn his steps and move quickly to the other side. flashed left and right, she quickly leaned against the wall on the other side and hid in the dark again. "Little Four, who are these people? Jinyiwei? Guard?" Navy blue flying fish costume...should be the costume of the Jinyiwei or the Royal Guard. And the man in the middle, dressed in a dark red gold-patterned brocade suit... Identity is not easy to guess, but it must not be an ordinary person. Because this is where coal is loaded, there are a lot more oil lamps around, and the light is much brighter. So Su Qiao could see more clearly. [There are Jinyiwei, there are guards, and...] 444 is not that I don¡¯t want to say, but a bit dare to say. "What else?" Su Qiao carried the old man, clinging to the soil wall, and was about to rush to the opposite passageway by grabbing a gap. ¡¾Ahem, there are eunuchs. ] 444 Embarrassed and heartbroken. It even told the host not to be nosy, but it happened. "Oh." The four-fingered **** should be the two men in navy blue robes that fell on the ground. Su Qiao''s gaze swept over the man in the dark red and gold pattern in the middle. The man is quite tall, and his appearance is also first-class, most especially his calm and arrogant temperament. It seems that I was born to be superior, and it seems that the sky is falling, and I can keep my face unchanged. Just like this time, he was obviously injured on his waist, and he was still surrounded by six or seven sword-holders, but he was still calm and calm. [That, host, are you sure you don¡¯t help? ¡¿ Just as Su Qiao squeezed a gap and flew against the wall to the opposite passageway, 444 was a little anxious. "No need, I think the man is not weak in force and ability." Furthermore, whether this person is alive or dead, it has nothing to do with her. Su Qiao carried the old man in blue cloth and began to run back and forth. Just a few steps after she ran, she halted. "No, didn''t you think I was soft-hearted just now?" It just knew that the old man was the original grandfather, and did not remind her to come back to save people, and even disagreed with her to come back to save people. ¡¾Host, he was previously attacked by his subordinates and has been injured. You should help him out! ¡¿ [Although he is an eunuch, but...but you can''t just... just because he is an eunuch, you can''t save others! ¡¿ ¡¾This coal mine is about to collapse, how can his martial arts be strong? Could it be possible to soar into the sky from this tens of meters deep underground, and rush out? ¡¿ 444 held back for a long time, and finally held back the words. "¡­¡­" Eunuch? Su Qiao took a deep breath. "Don''t tell me, it''s him." If it is really him, then this guy...this guy...is not too picky, he can take any kind of body. Even if it was a beggar, even if it was a little thief, she would admit it, this eunuch... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1995： Governor, come and farm with me! (4) Chapter 1995 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (4) How did she do it? Seeing that the entire mine was shaking, more and more dirt and wood fell, and the situation on the Fenghan side became more and more urgent, and 444 was very anxious. [Host, the right path has been blocked. The purpose of these people is obvious. They want to drag him and let him die here. Can we save the person first and talk about other things? ¡¿ "You said you used half a potion of potion for me?" Su Qiao hardened his heart and walked out two steps, but finally stopped. gritted his teeth and put the old man on his shoulders aside against the wall. ¡¾Yes. ¡¿ "There should be no problem with picking flowers, flying leaves, or flying stones." Su Qiao started groping for stones on the ground. 444 hurriedly reminded: [Wait, wait, you are just a fourteen-year-old country girl now, or the one who doesn¡¯t even know a big Chinese character, you will never have martial arts. ¡¿ Su Qiao is not in a good mood now, so she doesn''t care about it at all. After touching a handful of stones, he ran back to the entrance of the passage. Benefiting that her current strength is not small, the small stone is in her hands, no less than a small iron ball. ¡®Ah...ahhh...¡¯ The six or seven men who surrounded Fenghan and dragged him to death together felt a violent pain in their knees, and then fell to the ground screaming and screaming like dominoes. Su Qiao did not leave any room when he started, and the small stone slammed through their knees. Look carefully, everyone has a blood hole on their knees, and the blood is flowing continuously. Feng Han was stunned. turned his head abruptly, her sharp gaze directed at the dark girl at the entrance of the passage. When the black fat girl came in, he actually noticed it. But because I was a little overwhelmed just now, I ignored it. Everyone''s knee came. "Who are you?" A man in Jinyi who seemed to be the boss lay on the ground, the tip of his sword pointed in Su Qiao''s direction. Su Qiao was too lazy to pay attention to him, and cast a glance in the direction of Feng Han: "Don¡¯t run fast? Waiting for the New Year?" After speaking, she turned around and ran without stopping. When passing by Mr. Su, he bent over and carried it, and continued to rush out. Feng Han covered the wound on his waist, gritted his teeth, and followed behind blankly. Fortunately, the luck of the two is not bad. When they rushed out of the tunnel and ran out for 20 to 30 meters, there were a few loud bangs, and the coal mine really collapsed. ¡®Huh...¡¯ Putting the old man on his shoulders on the grass, Su Qiao took a breath. 444 also breathed a sigh of relief, and wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead. [Finally, I lost my life without even coming. This time, it was too dangerous, too dangerous. If this is really planted here, we would be too innocent. ¡¿ Su Qiao ignored it, but looked at the man who was sitting on the grass resting not far away. Although the clothes were stained with coal, his white face was gray and black, and the wound on his waist was bleeding faintly, but the man sat there, as if sitting on the first seat of the palace, with a calm expression. But even so, Su Qiao could feel the extreme danger from him. This is a very difficult man. Although he still does not know his specific identity, Su Qiao decided to be a small farm girl obediently and stay away from this guy. Feng Han glanced at the collapsed coal mine faintly, then turned to look at Su Qiao, his dark eyes were puzzled and explored. Su Qiao knew that this guy probably wanted to ask a lot of things he couldn¡¯t figure out. And she...don''t want to give him a chance to ask. glanced towards his left waist: "Do you have any medicine yourself?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1996： Governor, come and farm with me! (5) Chapter 1996 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (5) Feng Han hesitated for a moment, his pale thin lips slightly opened: "Yes." After listening, Su Qiao bent over to carry the old man again. Before turning around and leaving, he glanced at the man: "The bleeding is stopped, and leave here as soon as possible. The farther you go, the better." Since those people are desperate for their lives and want to keep him in the coal cave forever, then they will definitely not give up, and there are probably some afterthoughts. Of course, she let him go as far as possible, and there is another reason...not seeing is fortunate! If you can¡¯t see, your heart will not be annoying. Feng Han raised her eyebrows unexpectedly and did not speak. His dark eyes stared at her back quietly. For a long time, he suddenly raised slightly pale lips, revealing a beautiful smile. Listening to this, it seems to be for his sake. Can... How does he feel that this girl doesn''t want to see herself? Su Qiao went out for about thirty meters, and a group of people in flying fish costumes appeared on the grass. The two men headed by ??, one tall and mighty, with a calm and introverted aura on his body, the other thin, with bright eyes. "Supervisor!" "Supervisor! The subordinate is too late, please punish the supervisor!" The two brought the team to Feng Han and bowed their hands on one knee to salute, both with guilt expressions on their faces. "Little five and six, talk about the outside situation." Feng Han glanced at the two faintly, took out the white jade medicine bottle from his arms unhurriedly, and began to treat the wound. Xiao Wu immediately stepped forward to help deal with the wound, and began to report the situation: "Master, there really is a conspiracy." "As soon as we were about to enter the mine, we were obstructed by a group of men in black. We wanted to stay alive, but we didn''t expect them to crush the poisonous sac in their teeth and die from the poison. These people should be dead." In the entire Tianyuan Kingdom, there are people who can send dead men, but all five fingers can be counted. This matter, the sudden emergence of a sacred stone from a coal cave, reveals weirdness and conspiracy. But the master chose ¡®knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, I prefer to go to the tiger mountains¡¯, and came to check in person. One of the purposes of ??, naturally, is to attract people in the dark and catch them all in one fell swoop, but he does not agree with using his own life as a bet. Xiao Liu also hurried forward, crying with a sad face: "Master, I was scared to death just now. This mine looked like it was about to collapse, and the master was still not out. We were stopped again and couldn''t get in in time. ." "Fortunately, master, nothing happened to you. If something really happened, the younger ones would die ten thousand times. It¡¯s not a pity. Master, can you stop being so scared next time?" "You are the body of a daughter, and you usually break a little skin. That''s a big deal. This time I almost took my life in it..." Xiao Wu was shocked by Xiao Liu¡¯s ghost cry and wolf howling: "Stop howling here, don¡¯t hurry up and get a basin of water for the master. Didn¡¯t you see that the master is dirty? Do you have any eyesight to see?" The master always likes to be clean, but now with this gray-headed look, he must be in a bad mood. And when the master is in a bad mood, someone will suffer. Xiao Liu quickly closed her mouth and stopped the chattering. "Master, wait, Xiao Liu will go to fetch you water right away." Feng Han pushed Xiao Wu away and got up slowly: "It''s not a problem, go back to Guyin Temple first." Both Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu were a little surprised by the master¡¯s good temper today. According to their understanding of the master, if you encounter this kind of thing today, you will be so embarrassed, you will definitely be furious. The two looked at each other. The master is too angry? In the coming days, someone should be unlucky, unlucky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1997： Governor, come and farm with me! (6) Chapter 1997 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (6) Generally, the more angry the master, the more peaceful he looks. Xiao Wu hesitated: "Master, the black girl just now... do you want to solve it?" That black girl, she didn''t seem to be tall, she was only thirteen or fourteen years old, and she was obviously not a worker in this coal mine. Furthermore, since the discovery of the sacred stone in the mine, the coal mine has stopped working. All the workers inside have returned home, leaving only a few in charge and staff, as well as officials from the government. Such a person unexpectedly appeared in the coal mine at this point in time, which was obviously weird. As for the little steward who was carried on her shoulders, it must have been settled together. The master¡¯s temperament has always been that he would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let an enemy go. "Master, I will take someone to solve them now." Xiao Liu was about to wave his hand, let the people under him go with him to solve the pair of grandchildren. Feng Han squinted at him: "No need." After a pause, a cold light burst out from the black eyes: "Check the entire Jinyiwei and Dongchang, and find out all the people involved in the back to the superintendent, copy all the doors, and leave no one!" "Yes." Little Five and Little Six had a serious expression, leading everyone to kneel to take orders. "go back." Feng Han glanced at the small village in the distance at the bottom of the mountain for the last time, flicked his wide sleeves, turned and walked in the other direction. Little Five and Little Six, the two looked at each other, with doubts in their eyes. Why should the master look over there? That small village is called Liushu Village, because it is famous for the willow trees on both sides of the river bank. There are only a hundred households in the village, all of whom rely on farming for their livelihoods, which is really nothing special. * [Host, fortunately, this guy is still a little conscientious, otherwise the lives of your grandparents and grandchildren will be hard to protect. ¡¿ 444 has a lot of opinions on the small five and six who proposed to stop talking. None of their masters said anything, they have a fart opinion. actually wanted to encourage the big devil to destroy its host. Do they know that if it were not for its host, their host might not be able to survive? "Didn''t you want to save it?" Fourth is too simple, so why can people be saved? Have you never heard of the story of the farmer saving the snake? [Although he is that, but after all, it is your man¡¯s soul on him. You can¡¯t really die, right? Am I afraid you regret it afterwards? ¡¿ Su Qiao carried people, jumped off a small slope, and said coldly: "How do you know that I will regret it?" ¡¾I just know it. ¡¿ Although the Great Demon King really did a stupid thing this time, 444 felt that the host¡¯s feelings for him would not really help him, so he really let him die. "Humph." Su Qiao is very depressed now, too lazy to pay attention to it. "Sister!" As soon as Su Qiao walked out of the small bamboo forest, he ran into a family in front of him. Led by the bear child who ran away and an old woman in his 50s and 60s with a head covered in cyan printed cloth, a group of people looked anxious, and they were hurriedly preparing to run up the mountain. When Xiao Haozi saw Su Qiao, he immediately cried out in surprise. "Sister! Sister!" "It''s sister, it''s the sister who came back carrying her father." "Dani!" "Father!" "Grandpa!" Men and women, old and young, all rushed to surround Su Qiao. The old woman saw Su Qiao''s shoulder, with blood on her forehead, the unconscious old man, her feet softened and almost fell to the ground. It was the woman next to her who gave her a hand, which made her stand firm. As if the sky had fallen, the old woman rushed over with tears on her face, holding the old man¡¯s head, and began to cry. "Old man! Old man, you can''t have something to do. If you have something, how can you keep my old lady?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1998： Governor, come and farm with me! (7) Chapter 1998 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (7) "Old man, for this family, you have been tired for so many years, and your heart is broken, but you can''t just leave like this!" "Old man, don''t you still want to wait for our Yaohui to be admitted as a talent, waiting for our Dalang to be admitted as a child student, Guangyao? Why did you go like this?" "Old man, you wake up soon, my old lady is still waiting to enjoy the blessing of children and grandchildren with you, you..." "Yes, dad, you can''t do anything wrong. Without your backbone, what can our family do!" "Father..." "Grandpa!" Seeing the old man for a long time, there was no reaction at all, and the others were suddenly sad. 444 Quickly give Su Qiao a bewildered look. [Hair is a bit pale, and the one wearing a navy blue jacket is your grandmother. She wears red clothes. She is tall and strong. The one who looks very bitter and mean is your mother. The one next to her is wearing a blue robe and is very clean. It''s your father. The mouth behind ?? is very stupid. The one who looks ten years older than your father is your second uncle. He wears a gray cloth headscarf beside him, and he is very thin. It is your second aunt who silently wipes the tears. ¡¿ [The other few, white, thin and pretty, are your brother Su Yichen, and the little boy with a runny nose behind is your brother. It''s the bear kid you''ve seen at the bottom of the mine before, named Su Yihao, nicknamed Su Yihao. Little mouse. The remaining two, the one who is quite tall and looks honest and honest is your cousin Su Yihe, and the remaining thirteen or four-year-old black girl is your cousin Su Yitian. ¡¿ Su Qiao ran through his brain quickly, until he understood the situation of the family, he quickly interrupted their wailing with a black face. "Don''t cry, Lord, he was just stunned by the wood, and his head was only skin traumatized. You should go back quickly and find a doctor to have a look!" This person hasn''t died yet, just howling like this. If this is seen by people, it is estimated that he really thinks how he is. Fortunately, this bamboo forest by the river is still some distance away from the village, and now there are no people. Su Yitian was stunned: "No... not dead?" The big wife''s wife Zhou Lihua immediately scolded when she heard this, "Ah, what is immortal, the little girl, are you cursing your father?" When other people heard this, they also looked at her condemningly. "No, I, I, I..." Su Yitian wants to cry without tears, and her mouth is still neat on weekdays. This will be a sentence and it will not be able to come out. After all, what she said just now was indeed a big dishonor. Su Yihe saw her sister blushing, and a little awkwardly helped to explain: "Sister...sister is not intentional, she is...she is so happy." "You can curse her father if you are happy?" Zhou Lihua has always been unreasonable and unforgiving. This makes sense, and of course it is even more aggressive. Erfang''s daughter-in-law Liu, Su Yitian and Su Yihe¡¯s mother, hurriedly pushed her daughter hard: "Erni, kowtow to your father and your mother!" Zhou Lihua snorted: "Yes, you must kowtow to admit your mistakes and curse the elders. This is a big dishonor!" Su Qiao was surrounded by a group of people, still having a headache, and shouted impatiently, "Shut up!" "Dani, how can you talk back to your mother? And help this dead girl? You are very unfilial!" Zhou Lihua''s fingers almost poke Su Qiao''s forehead. Su Qiao squinted at her unceremoniously: "She just made a slip of the tongue. Don''t go online here. Go back quickly. If something big happened in the mountain, then you yelled outside here. If someone hears it, the whole family will have it. Drop your head." In the following words, Su Qiao said to everyone. When ?? said, his eyes were cold, as if he was holding a knife. The Su family, old and young, suddenly panicked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1999： Governor, come and farm with me! (8) Chapter 1999 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (8) The Su family, old and young, suddenly panicked. "what?" "No...no!" "Dani, what happened?" "You shut up! Just count your voice loudly." Just as Zhou Lihua was about to ask carefully, Su Qiao had already squeezed her away impatiently and walked towards Su''s house. The old lady finally slowed down and chased up with the help of the second daughter-in-law: "Yes, Dani, take your father back and talk about it. Leave the rest alone." "Dani, come on uncle!" Second Uncle Su Huaian wanted to move the old man from Su Qiao''s shoulder to his back. Su Qiao turned sideways and avoided his hand: "No need, hurry up." The old lady will calm down completely and begin to give orders. "Huai''an, go to the village next door and invite Li Langzhong, go!" "Yes, mother, I will go now." Su Huaian originally wanted to persuade Su Qiao, but when he heard this, he turned around and ran. Looking at the dark old man and Su Qiao, the old lady immediately pushed away the second daughter-in-law who was supporting her: "Liu, you run back quickly, start the fire and boil the pot of water, you will need it later." "Okay, I''ll run now." Liu''s stepped small steps and hurried home. "The big room, you..." Zhou Lihua hurriedly reached out and grabbed the collar of her youngest son¡¯s back: "Mother, I''m in charge of Saburo. I won''t let him run out to make trouble." The old lady looked at a fat eldest daughter-in-law, wanted to habitually scold a few times, and swept the back of Su Qiao in front of her, but she still held back. "Forget it, if you can manage Saburo well, you are already Amitabha." Zhou Lihua¡¯s mouth cracked, and she smiled and twisted her little son¡¯s ear: ¡°Daughter-in-law knows, mother can rest assured, this little monkey, don¡¯t even want to take a step out of the hospital today.¡± "I know that sneaking and skiing all day long." The old lady couldn''t see her proudness, and she murmured. "I...I''ll help my mother set the fire, and my father can get hot water to clean himself sooner." Er Ni, who has always felt embarrassed, finished speaking, and hurriedly caught up with her mother. The old lady snorted coldly: "Huh, you still know you." On weekdays, the old lady couldn''t understand the second granddaughter, just like her mother. The little family was very angry, but she didn''t expect to curse her father this time, which would make her even more unused. Hearing what the old lady said, Su Yihe opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he closed his mouth. This is indeed the sister¡¯s fault, and it¡¯s normal for milk to say a few words. Furthermore, the elders say a few words about the younger ones, this is not a big deal. Along the way, although Su Qiao strode ahead, he listened to them with a sharp ear, and gained a better understanding of the situation in this family. It¡¯s just that she still doesn¡¯t know what kind of existence she is in this home. Su''s family is not very far from Zhulinzi. Soon, the family arrived home. When Su Qiao saw the low earthen courtyard wall of the Su family, the wooden courtyard gates in the Kuanwawawawawawawa, and the three adobe houses covered with straw roofs, the corners of his mouth twitched. is really primitive. She hasn''t seen such an authentic earthen house for a long time. The yard is quite large. There is a well in the yard. There is a well piled with chopped firewood next to the wall. On the other side, some dried beans, dried vegetables, and sweet potato chips are dried on a drying plate. "Little bunny, don''t you want your hands?" Su Qiao turned his head to see, it turned out that it was Xiao Haozi who was greedy, and secretly went to the drying plate to eat sweet potato chips, only to be found by the old lady. Seeing that the old lady''s face was not good, Zhou Lihua quickly slapped her son on the back of his hand, took off the sweet potato chips in his hand, and cursed twice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2000： Governor, come and farm with me! (9) Chapter 2000 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (9) After cursing, she looked at the old lady in kindness: "Mother, I look at him, and I will never let him play sweet potato chips again." The old lady throws a knife at her: "These are dried and stored for winter food. If there are less, you will halve every meal in winter." Zhou Lihua looked at the old lady who walked into the room, and took the opportunity to put the dried sweet potato in her mouth into her mouth, pouting a little dissatisfied: "I didn''t steal it, how can I reduce my food?" "You eat, you eat now, you will reduce your ration." Xiao Haozi touched the reddish hand and looked at the sweet potato chips that he had finally stolen, but entered the mouth of the old lady, very angry. [Little Four, who are these people? ¡¿ For a slice of dried sweet potato, it can happen like this. Su Qiao had already arrived at the room, but she knew exactly what happened afterwards. ¡¾You should see who you are! ¡¿ I really thought my description could be better? That is to say, I have not sorted out the memory, otherwise I will definitely not be able to say such disgusting words. Su Qiao had a bad feeling. Anyone who can steal coal for sugar is probably, maybe, maybe, not a very good person. The old lady was sitting on the edge of the kang, looking at the unconscious old man on the kang. She was distressed and worried: "Dani, your father... is he really okay?" Su Qiao wanted to wipe the sweat off his face, but when he saw that the palm of his hand was dark and full of coal, he gave up the idea. "It''s okay, I will wake up soon." This meeting should be almost the same. Erni Su Yitian, who came in with a pot of hot water, coldly hummed: "Huh, you''re a fake, you''re not a doctor." "Don''t you just helped me before, I will be grateful to you!" Su Qiao glanced at her, but ignored her. Small fights between children, she is not interested. However, she didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. First, the body is really dirty, it''s all black coal, and the hair is messy. Secondly, she has to go back to her room and sort out her memories quickly, so as not to show any horses. Don''t underestimate the IQ of people in ancient times. Sometimes when there is an abnormality, they will think in the direction of those ghosts and the like. Because of something like a ghost possessed, it is not uncommon to be burned to death. "I''m out of strength." Su Qiao''s legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. Her mother Zhou Lihua hurried over and supported her from behind. "Girl, what''s wrong with you?" The old lady quickly got up: "Quickly, Dani is probably out of strength. Quickly help her back to the house to rest." "Dani, you... are you okay?" Second cousin Su Yihe wanted to go over, but due to the difference between men and women, he could only do it on the side in a hurry. It was Su Yichen, Su Qiao''s own brother, who wanted to come over, but he was a bit disgusted that Su Qiao was too dirty, so he hesitated for a while. Zhou Lihua turned her head, her eyes stared: "Da Lang, don''t you hurry up to help your mother hold your sister? Are you still her brother?" "Oh, here I am." Su Yichen hurriedly responded and walked over. Su Qiao shook his head and pushed Zhou Lihua away: "No need to help, I still have some strength, I will go back by myself." "The mother will help you wash it with a basin of water. This black body really looks like he came out of a coal pile." Although Zhou Lihua is a bit selfish, she still loves her only girl. This is probably inherited from her own mother. "it is good." Su Qiao couldn''t stand it herself, and was about to clean it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2001： Governor, come and farm with me! (10) Chapter 2001 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (10) Before leaving the main house, Su Qiao remembered what had happened on the mountain, and couldn''t help but exhorted again: "Milk, the whole family had better not go out until the master woke up." "Okay, milk understands." is probably the backbone of her own heart. Suddenly something like this happened to her wife, and the old lady has lost her usual meanness and scrupulousness at this time. is the eldest son who has not said much, that is, Su Qiao and her father said. He looked at the other people in the house sternly: "Dani is right. There must be something serious in the mine. Now the situation outside is unknown. Everyone stays at home. Don''t go out. Wait until Dad wakes up." Everyone nodded silently, the atmosphere was a bit heavy. The second house wife Liu just came in carrying a bucket of hot water, and quickly promised: "His uncle, don''t worry, I will look at Yihe and Yitian, and will not let them go out and run around." Although Zhou Lihua is lazy on weekdays, she loves to **** and play slippery, and her mouth is not forgiving, but she also distinguishes the importance of it. She quickly grabbed the collar of her younger son: "Master, don''t worry, I will look at this little monkey." Seeing that they had a good idea, Su Qiao left the room, and under the instruction of Xiao Si, went to the kitchen to make a bucket of hot water, and then returned to his cabin. Before it had time to clean, her father Su Yaohui and her mother Zhou Lihua came over. "Dani, what happened on the mountain?" Zhou Lihua saw hot water in her daughter''s room, and hurriedly pulled her husband out. "His father, you first let Dani wash, change her clothes, and then take a break. How much effort would it take to carry her father out of the mine and all the way down the mountain? Maybe it hurts somewhere. " "Even if it hurts nothing, it must be scared." "Don¡¯t think that our Da Ni is usually courageous, but after all, she is only fourteen years old. If you rush into this kind of thing, it¡¯s good to not be scared. If this were to change me, I would have been paralyzed by fear, but fortunately, our Dani could hold on to rescue her father from the mine. " Although Su Qiao¡¯s first impression of Zhou Lihua is not very good, she still looks at her care about her daughter quite comfortably. After the two left, she quickly bolted the door, found a set of clothes in the cabinet, and began to squat by the tub to scrub. To the back of the house, there was a small wooden window. She poured the black water in the tub from the wooden window into the vegetable field behind. I washed several basins of water before I cleaned myself up. After washing, she found a piece of cloth and wrapped up her long wet hair. Then she opened the door latch and let the two of Zhou Lihua in. "How do you feel? Is it better?" Zhou Lihua suddenly felt that her daughter''s appearance had changed a little. It seems...a little bit whiter and a little thinner? She scratched her hair in confusion. Is it because you don¡¯t clean up on weekdays, your hair is always messy, and your face is not cleaned? Su Qiao flashed his eyes, leaning on the head of the bed, pulling the navy blue print onto his stomach. "My legs are off, and I can¡¯t get off the ground temporarily. Also, I bumped my head and bruised my arm. The doctor will come over for a while, let him get me some medicine!" "What? I hit my head?" Is this okay? Zhou Lihua couldn''t take care of the others. She tore off the cloth towel from her daughter''s head, grabbed her head, and started to check for blood holes. "This head bump can be big or small, but it can be very sloppy. After a while, Li Langzhong will come, and you must let him take a look at it for you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2002： Governor, come and farm with me! (11) Chapter 2002 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (11) Su Qiao didn¡¯t expect that she would make such a fuss, so she quickly pulled down her hand and put on her tousled, semi-dry wet hair: ¡°I¡¯m fine, as long as I rest for a night, I¡¯ll be fine. "It''s okay." Her father Su Yaohui was relieved when he saw this. "Dani, can you tell me what happened in the mountain now?" Seeing that her daughter is indeed okay, Zhou Lihua is relieved. "Yes, Dani, what the **** is going on? I heard Xiaohao say that the mine collapsed. Is this true?" The mine is so big, how can it be said that it collapsed? Su Qiao wiped her hair with a cloth, while faintly said: "The mine is collapsed. As for other things, you had better not know. Sometimes the more you know, the greater the danger." If there are no other things involved in this, and other people, maybe Su Qiao will talk to them. but¡­¡­ Finally, if it wasn''t for the man who had a bit of conscience, maybe he and the old man had already been silenced by this time, so Su Qiao stopped telling them. Although Su Yaohui is also considered a scholar and was admitted as a child student, after all, he is not even a talented person, and he is far away from officialdom. And Zhou Lihua, at first glance, is the kind of mouth that can''t shut the door, she is afraid that she accidentally said something outside, causing trouble to the upper body, and also injuring the family. Lao Su¡¯s family, just ordinary people, at the lowest level of this dynasty. Life and death are in the hands of powerful people. Sometimes life or death is just a matter of people''s thoughts. Su Qiao had to be cautious. Su Yaohui saw her taboo, and tentatively asked: "Is it about... the adult who suddenly went to the Guyin Temple in the past two days to pay the promise?" "Guyin Temple?" Shangxiang repays? Su Qiao''s mind slipped past the figure of a dangerous man, even if he was in a panic, but still calmly, like a dangerous man with everything under his control. Does he mean...him? Su Yaohui saw that her daughter looked different and confirmed what she had guessed. "If it''s really that adult''s business, then dad won''t ask, this matter...we still don''t know this matter." Zhou Lihua was confused. "His father, what are you talking about? I don''t understand why?" Su Yaohui glanced at her disgustingly: "You don''t need to understand, as long as you know, that adult can''t even offend the county magistrate." Thinking of the few words that he had occasionally heard among classmates, he looked a little more dignified: "No, it should be said that except for the top one, no one can afford it." "What?" Zhou Lihua was so shocked that her face turned pale, her lips trembled: "Does the top one refer to the emperor..." Su Yaohui''s face changed, and he hurriedly scolded: "Shut up! Ignorance stupid woman, is this word also what you should say? Are you trying to make your family lose their heads?" "From now on, take care of Da Lang Saburo, no one is allowed to go out, let alone go out and talk nonsense." Su Yaohui regretted the words just now. He shouldn¡¯t have mentioned these things to this ignorant woman. Zhou Lihua shrank a little. Xianggong has a very good temper and rarely gets angry on weekdays. But if he really started to get angry, she would still be very scared. "But Da Lang has to go to the private school in town." Su Yaohui frowned slightly, walked a few steps back and forth in the room, gritted his teeth: "Please ask for three days off first." "Ask for leave?" "Doesn''t that mean to delay his studies? Seeing that he will have an exam in less than two months..." Her son is going to be a master of scholarship. If this delays his studies, won¡¯t he miss his future? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2003： Governor, come and farm with me! (12) Chapter 2003 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (12) "It''s only three days, nothing can be delayed." "If you are really capable, you passed the exam last year the year before, and you still have to drag it until this year?" Su Yaohui also felt that it was not good to ask for leave at this time, but after weighing it for a while, he decided to let the elder son come back and rest for a few days. The son was said to be like this, Zhou Lihua quit. was not afraid that her husband would be angry, and crossed his hips: "What kind of **** are you talking about?" "The year before last, you said that Dalang was still young, so you shouldn''t be in a hurry? Last year, Da Lang happened to suffer a wind chill, how to take the exam? Do you want him to take his life in? " Su Yaohui coldly snorted: "Everyone else is fine, why did he suffer the cold as soon as he entered the scientific examination? Isn''t it what you are used to?" "How did I get used to him? Why did you get used to him? Why don''t you talk about yourself? His father asked him to work in the ground, and you insisted that he was a scholar, but he did not work in the ground..." The two couples were clamoring about a trivial matter, and Su Qiao became a little impatient. "You guys are going to make a noise, I''m dizzy and I want to sleep." Zhou Lihua saw her daughter being angry, and quickly calmed her down: "Well, mother go out with your father, girl, take a good rest." Su Yaohui is also a little embarrassed. Being so noisy in front of his daughter, it was nothing but the generosity and integrity of his scholar. He coughed slightly, his expression relaxed, and he applauded authentically: "You did a good job this time. You deserve to be my Su Yaohui''s daughter. She has courage and courage, and can support things!" "In this way, you should take a nap first, and then let your mother cook two eggs for you to make up for it." Zhou Lihua also nodded quickly: "Yes, I will tell your milk later, let her get you two eggs to make up for your body, so you can make up for the loss this time." "Alright, let the girl rest." Su Yaohui saw that his daughter was tired, so he hurriedly signaled his wife to leave. After they left, Su Qiao was still a little confused. "Little Four, is this family really so poor?" His head hit, his hands were scratched, and he was carrying a 130-odd catty old man running home non-stop from the bottom of the mine, only to get two eggs to replenish his body. ¡¾Did you see it just now? In the whole house, your mother and you are a little stronger, and the others are all thin and thin. ¡¿ [Especially those in the second room, they all have a dishevelled look, and their clothes are also patched, just like African refugees. ¡¿ [Also, look at the adobe house you live in. It is covered with straw and fur. When it rains, it will rain heavily outside and dripping inside. It¡¯s just this house, because you have a violent and arrogant mother. Otherwise, there is no single house for you. Like your cousin, she still lives in the same house with her parents. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" Isn¡¯t it a defense against men and women in ancient times? A 13 or 14-year-old girl still lives in a house with her parents? "Is it really so poor?" Su Qiao was a little lost. Where did she go? is the most remote and poorest village in modern times, and it¡¯s not so bitter, right? ¡¾Don''t say it, you will know these after sorting out the memory. ¡¿ 444 is looking forward to the host''s reaction after sorting out the memory. "You can watch it for me." * This is an overhead dynasty, Tianyuan Kingdom in 1072, a country that has never appeared in history. At the junction of the north and south of Tianyuan Kingdom, there are some poor and backward small villages scattered around, and Liushu Village is one of them. Liushu Village is famous for the willow trees planted on the banks of the river. It is surrounded by mountains. The nearest town has more than ten miles of roads. The villagers have lived by farming for generations. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2004： Governor, come and farm with me! (13) Chapter 2004 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (13) Of course, there are also a few masters who have a long-term vision. They are unwilling to let their children and grandchildren face the loess and back to the sky all their lives. The old Su family at the west end of the village is like this. The father of the family, Su Dehong, had studied for several years when he was young, worked as a buddy outside when he was young, and also worked in a large family, and he has seen the world. He knew well that only by reading, only by the imperial examinations could he succeed, and he could make the old Su family shine. So, the eldest son Su Yaohui was carefully nurtured as soon as he was born, and he tried to eat chaffy vegetables with his family. He did not see oil foam all year round, and he was also sent to the town¡¯s private school. It is a pity that the eldest son is not caring about studying. He is in his thirties and his children are in his teens, and his son is going to have a scientific examination. He is also born as a child, even a talented person. Admitted. This is the most embarrassing one. Say he is a scholar, and he is not even a scholar. On the contrary, he has the stinky temper of a scholar. He loves to be poor and pays attention to everything, and he wants face, and his character is hesitant. Say that he is Zhuang marrying a man. He can''t do farm work and doesn''t have any craftsmanship. In short, he does everything in a half-tone style. The old man wanted to put his hope on his second son, Su Huaian, but his second son was clumsy and dumb, not to mention reading materials, but he was a good hand at farm work. In addition, the family was already too poor in order to provide for the eldest son. He could only temporarily rest his plan. It was not until the birth of the eldest grandson Su Yichen that there was a glimmer of hope. Although Su Yichen is weak, unable to endure hardship, and can''t do farm work, but fortunately, his brain is better than his father, he also loves to study, and his grades are good. The old man was very pleased. He took the family to live through the hardship, and used all the money that he squeezed out to study for his grandson. Fortunately, the old man himself studied for a few years when he was young. A few years ago, after there was a coal mine in the mountains behind, he went to the mine to get a small housekeeping job, and he could get a couple of dollars a month. So that the whole family will not starve to death. And the original Su Yiqiao is the girl of the old Su family''s big room, Su Jia Dani, fourteen this year, has an outrageous personality, selfishness, and delicious lazy. is the kind of lazy that can''t hold the broom even if it falls down. Is the kind of lazy that my hut is almost messy and messy like a dog house. is the kind of lazy hair that is messy and can''t wash it for a month. The dirty clothes piled in the corners are almost moldy, the cuffs and collars are shiny, and it is lazy that I can''t wash them. This kind of gene for laziness to reach a new level was all learned from her mother, Zhou Lihua. was also influenced by her since childhood. Su Yiqiao and her little brother Su Yihao, who is only eight years old this year, have always cared about themselves. From time to time, they would steal other people¡¯s cucumbers, and steal other people¡¯s dried sweet potatoes. This time, Su Yiqiao and his younger brother Su Yihao appeared in the mine because they were stealing coal. Coal is an important material used to make iron weapons, and the state prohibits people from mining and using it privately. But because coal is very resistant to burning, it can be used as firewood, and it can also be used for heating, so there are still some wealthy people who secretly buy it. The original Su Yiqiao was instigated by a girlfriend in the same village, and he also learned from his grandfather that the mine had been suspended for the past few days, so he sneaked in through an abandoned passage on the other side of the coal mountain, preparing to get some coal out. Go and sell the money to buy food. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2005： Governor, come and farm with me! (14) Chapter 2005 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (14) As a result, before the coal was stolen, the mine suddenly vibrated. The original body was stunned by the gravel on the top and the wood used to reinforce the top. If Su Qiao did not show up in time, she would be buried in the mine forever with her grandfather and younger brother. [Her first wish is to make the so-called good friend Xia Xiaodie who persuaded her never have a good time. ¡¿ [The second wish is to marry into a big family, with endless food, endless beautiful clothes, and a lot of maid servants. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." Forget the first one, the second one... This wish is really sincere, and Su Qiao feels that he may not be able to accomplish it. In fact, for the death of the original body, Su Qiao only has two words-it deserves it! "I''m looking for death by myself, but blame others?" If she is not greedy for that little money or food, will she lose her life? As for marrying into a big family, there is no worries about food and clothing, and the maid waits on her. This is probably because her mother talks a lot in her ears on weekdays, so she always thinks that life is the best. Of course, Su Qiao does not deny that that kind of life is really good. But...she also has to look at her own situation, right? The skin is dark and rough, the clothes are messy, and the face is unkempt every day. She is a fourteen-year-old girl. She doesn''t know how to clean herself. She doesn''t like to be clean. She is lazy and has a bad reputation in the village. This kind of person, even an ordinary farmer, will not necessarily marry. After all, what the farmer needs is to work smoothly at home and abroad, and the farmer is also a good girl. Either at least you have to be able to sew gowns, pick up shoes, and embroider. What will be the original body? Nothing! Growing so big, you haven¡¯t even embroidered a purse before, let alone making clothes and shoes? Su Qiao was a little speechless about the original body¡¯s ¡®great dream¡¯ and her mother¡¯s imagination. Especially when I saw the shiny cuffs of the clothes I just put on, I couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡®Vomit¡¯ Su Qiao''s face was completely black. Dare to love that she changed here for a long time. The clothes were worn before, but they were not washed, so they were put directly back into the bedside cabinet. This is really...a bit weird. Su Qiao had a fly-like expression on his face, got up from the bed, ran to the bedside table and started to turn the cabinets. After searching for a long time, I found a set of off-white jackets with patches on the sleeves and hem that looked fairly clean. Holding her clothes, she was about to get out of bed and ran to bolt the door and change her clothes. As a result, she almost tripped over something on the ground without taking a few steps. After finally standing still, she turned her head to look, and the corners of her mouth twitched, making her speechless. It was an old bamboo basket with a few handfuls of Yanli Barchi''s greens and half a cucumber in it, which was stolen from someone else¡¯s vegetable plot. glanced around again. In this ten-square-meter room, except for a Kang of about 1.5 meters, all other places are piled up with all kinds of messy things. Half burnt charcoal sticks, broken baskets, leaves, burnt black and charred sweet potato skins, worn and worn shoes, a pile of dirty and smelly clothes in the corner baskets. The whole room was dirty and messy, and it exuded a strange musty smell. Not as good as a dog house, and can¡¯t stay at all. [Ahem, host, don¡¯t be in a daze, then Li Langzhong has already entered the main house, you should change your clothes quickly and clean up the house, lest people come over and see it and dare not come in. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2006： Governor, come and farm with me! (15) Chapter 2006 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (15) Don''t talk about Su Qiao, even 444 turned his back, and didn''t want to even look at it again. This girl can lead her life like this... If the host does not come, there is a real possibility that he will not be able to marry. Unless her brother can be admitted as a talent, maybe he can improve his status and find someone else. "Ugh!" What kind of bad luck is she? Su Qiao sighed heavily, bolted the door from the inside with a wooden bolt, and quickly replaced with a clean jacket. Putting on the clothes, Su Qiao found that his sleeves and trouser legs were shorter. "Little Four, am I taller than before?" If it is not, then the original clothes are already short. Similar to this situation, it is very normal in a poor country. ¡¾It¡¯s three or four centimeters taller, but it doesn¡¯t matter, you are only fourteen years old now, when you are growing up, no one will notice it. ¡¿ ¡¾However, your skin is whiter than before, and it is not as fat as before. This is a bit of a problem. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s mouth twitched twice. In such a poor family, sweet potatoes are served with wild vegetables every day. At most, you can eat a wowotou made of maize flour. The second aunt and cousin of Erfang are so thin that there are only a handful of bones left, but they can be eaten in their original form. The fat body shape is simply incredible. "There will be no problem. If her father and her mother came to say for so long just now, didn''t they find anything?" [That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t even bother to wash my face in the original body, my hair is messy, and the clothes are big, so I shouldn¡¯t be able to find anything. ¡¿ With her arrogant temperament and reputation, no one in the village would notice her. After changing his clothes, Su Qiao walked through the cabinet for a long time, found a half-broken wooden comb, soaked in the water in the basin, and combed his hair neatly. took a wooden chopsticks in hand, and simply twisted the hair on the top of the head in a bun, and the hair at the back was still a little wet, so he casually draped it behind him. After that, she cleaned the house neatly. Throw the throw out from the wooden window behind, soak all the laundry in the basin, move it to the back window and put it first, then crawl back to the bed and lie down. "It''s finally pleasing to the eye." Although it is an adobe house, the roof is made of wooden beams and dry straws and straws, and the ground is a little muddy soil. There is only one kang, one cabinet, one table and three chairs in the house, but it is better than the previous dog house. Many. * While Su Qiao was cleaning and tidying up, at the main house, Li Langzhong had already seen the situation of the old man. After two injections, the old man woke up as he wished. This greatly relieved the Su family around the Kang. The old man is the backbone of the family. Without him, the family would not be able to sustain it. "Father..." Seeing his father wake up, his second son Su Huaian¡¯s eyes were red. The eldest son Su Yaohui quickly squeezed him away and got to the bedside: "Father, how do you feel? Is there anything else uncomfortable? Li Langzhong is here, you must say it!" Grandson Su Yichen also cared about: "Yes, grandpa, you must say, don''t hide and tuck, your body is the most important thing." "Old man, you can quickly tell Li Langzhong, what else is uncomfortable, you can''t have an accident." My wife woke up, the old lady was so happy, she couldn''t help but wiped her tears: "If something really happened to you, how can you let my old lady live!" When he saw a familiar house and a familiar person, Mr. Su was a little dazed at first, but after a while, he completely woke up. "Don''t be noisy." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2007： Governor, come and farm with me! (16) Chapter 2007 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (16) "Don''t be noisy." After drinking his wife, he looked at Li Langzhong a little awkwardly: "Li Langzhong, I really trouble you." "No trouble, this should be done next." Li Lang is about forty in his middle age. Although he wears the same ordinary cloth, he has an elegant temperament on his body. It is said that he used to work as a doctor in a large family. Su Yaohui bowed his hand very politely: "Li Langzhong, my father was able to wake up so quickly, all thanks to your superb medical skills, thank you very much, you see, I need to prescribe some medicine for my father, please do not hesitate to prescribe it. As long as my dad can recover, it doesn''t matter if it is more expensive." Li Langzhong replied with a bow, and then said casually: "The injury on the forehead does not matter. It just breaks the skin and rubs some trauma medicine. There is no major problem with the head. It will be better after a day or two of rest. Prescribe other medicines." "Father is really okay, now it''s all right." Su Huaian''s eyebrows were overjoyed when he heard this, and his dull complexion was a lot more active on weekdays. Su Yaohui quickly echoed: "It''s fortunate that Dad is okay!" "I said that Daddy has a natural appearance, how can something happen? What''s more, there is also my Dani, and her father will be fine if she is there." Zhou Lihua has always been heartless, especially when she heard her daughter say that she was okay, she never worried again. Hearing this, Li Langzhong was a little surprised: "I heard Huai''an said that Dani carried the old man back all the way?" "Yes, you don''t know how urgent the situation was at that time." "Her grandfather was bleeding on his forehead. I don''t know about personnel. My Dani is thin and thin, but she just gritted her teeth and brought her father back from Houshan Mine." Speaking of her daughter, Zhou Lihua rushed out loudly, talking and drawing with her pen. "When people arrived home, both calves were shaking, and they fell to the ground without strength. The face was pale, just like a piece of paper, and the hand..." Su Yaohui saw that she said more and more disrespectful, and hurriedly stopped: "Well, what are you doing, Dani should save her father, that''s right." "So it was Dani who carried me back?" Father Su, who just woke up, has been thinking about a question since just now. I was stunned in the mine. Before I stunned, I saw... How did he get back home? It turned out to be uneasy in my heart, but because of the presence of an outsider, Li Langzhong, it is difficult to inquire. At this time, it became clear that she was brought back by her eldest granddaughter. Su Yaohui knew that it¡¯s not easy to talk about it, so he bent over and gently hinted: "Father, Dani carried you back. You are still sick. Take a good rest first. I''ll talk about other things later." "Ok." Old Su can write a few words and do some calculations, so he can become a small steward in the coal mine. He is not a stupid person. He immediately understood and nodded slightly. "I didn''t expect Dani to be so filial, brother, you are blessed." The rumors stop at the wise man. It seems that the rumors outside are inaudible. Li Langzhong thought about it in his mind. "Hehe, I dare not say anything else, but my granddaughter is really sincere." Old man Su was inconvenient to say more, and reluctantly smiled and exaggerated. Su Yaohui arched her hand at Li Langzhong, and said very politely: "I also ask you to go to the Westinghouse to see my Dani. She also hit her head and bruised her hand." Li Langzhong smiled and nodded: "Okay, let''s go and have a look." The little girl who can carry her father all the way home, Li Langzhong is really interested. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2008： Governor, come and farm with me! (17) Chapter 2008 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (17) "Brother, you''d better rest in bed for two days. Although it''s fine, but after all, you are not young anymore, and your body is not younger than you used to be." The old lady knew that her wife could not be free, either in the mine or in the ground, and quickly agreed: "Yes, yes, old man, don''t take it seriously, the age is here, but you can''t do it anymore." "Okay, I take a break, can I take a break?" Old man Su smiled, made helpless, turned his head and told Li Langzhong: "Li Langzhong, please help me to take a good look at my granddaughter. Don''t save it. You can use whatever medicine you should use, as well as the bruise on her arm. Please think of a way to avoid leaving scars." Although it¡¯s in the countryside, I don¡¯t pay much attention to it, but it¡¯s better to pay attention to the girl¡¯s family, so as not to be dismissed by the husband. "Go, try to go down." Li Langzhong smiled and nodded slightly, carrying the medicine box, and following Su Yaohui out of the main house. The room is very small and simple, but it is still clean. This was Li Langzhong¡¯s first feeling when he stepped into Su Qiao¡¯s room. In rural areas, the house can be like this, which is not bad. "Girl, this is Li Langzhong. He is here to help you see the injury. Show Li Langzhong the injury on your hand." As soon as ?? entered the door, Zhou Lihua was the first to introduce it. Su Qiao stood up from the chair and bowed to the middle-aged man: "Hello, Li Langzhong." "Hello Miss Su." Li Langzhong nodded slightly. This Su Jia Dani is really not as rumored outside, vulgar and rude, delicious and lazy, dark and fat. On the contrary, she looks white and quiet, she is generous, her words and deeds are courteous and courteous. Except for the patched clothes, just looking at this appearance and this attitude, it really doesn''t look like a girl who grew up in this country, but rather like a daughter of some big family. is also not right, she is a bit more free and easy than the daughters of those big families. "Why did you get off the kang? You kid, still hurt, how can you get off the kang?" At this time, Zhou Lihua realized that her daughter had gotten off the kang. Su Qiao hurriedly pushed back: "Mother, no, I''ll just sit here, it''s more convenient to sit here to see injuries." The most important thing is that the bedding on the kang is also very dirty. Although it is not very clear because of the navy blue printing quilt, it is inevitable that you will be spotted if you get closer. "If Miss Su is unwell, she doesn''t have to force her to get out of bed." "Don''t force it." "Li Langzhong, I''m not in a serious situation. It''s just a little loss of strength. It''s fine to rest overnight. It''s just a bruise on my arm. I need to ask you to prescribe some trauma medicine." If it is not for fear of causing suspicion, the injury on the arm will not exist at this time. "The girl, please stretch out your hand and show it down." Although Su Qiao said that it was okay, Li Langzhong cautiously diagnosed her pulse and looked at the bruise on her right arm. Li Langzhong frowned slightly when he saw the injury: "There is really no major problem, but the injury on this hand..." Su Yaohui was stunned: "This...this...how can the injury be so severe?" "Girl, why didn''t you say it earlier? You child, don''t you know what to say in pain?" Because Su Qiao had been covering up before, and they all mistakenly thought that the blood from her grandfather had gotten on her. So it was the first time that Su Yaohui and his wife saw Su Qiao¡¯s arm injury. They didn¡¯t expect that the wound on their daughter¡¯s arm would be so severe that they scratched a large area. ¡¾Look, host, am I smart? If I hadn''t helped you keep the injury, it would be estimated that some people would start to doubt you. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2009： Governor, come and farm with me! (18) Chapter 2009 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (18) When ?? came back, there was a lot of blood on the sleeves, and the sleeves were also rubbed a lot. If there were no wounds, then people would definitely be suspicious. ¡¾Count you smart once. ¡¿ At that time, she hurried back with someone on her back. She didn''t think of this problem at all. She was reminded by 444, and then she remembered it. The injury on the arm should be caused by the wood thorn on the wood when it was hit by the wood, so the wound was a bit deep and a bit long. Su Yaohui frowned, and looked at Li Langzhong worriedly: "Will this leave a scar?" Zhou Lihua held her daughter¡¯s hand, looking at the red wound, she was really anxious: "Li Langzhong, please, please, I must find a way for my daughter. She is fourteen this year, and she will be close to the age of my dear. If she has scars on her body, how can she marry into that big family?" "Ahem." Su Qiao almost didn''t choke on her saliva. "Mother, don''t make a noise, let Li Langzhong think at ease." Li Langzhong was familiar with Zhou Lihua¡¯s temperament, but he didn¡¯t show anything unusual. He touched the goat¡¯s beard. "In fact, it is not impossible, but this medicinal material is very scarce and quite expensive. If you can find it, you can only try your luck." This kind of medicine is generally only affordable by the wives and young ladies of the big families. They are in this country... I''m afraid it is a bit difficult. Li Langzhong glanced at Su Qiao with a pity. Zhou Lihua breathed a sigh of relief when she heard hope. "No matter how difficult it is to find, we have to find it too. It is more expensive, we are not afraid, the big deal is that I will go back to my mother''s house and find a way." Su Qiao was speechless. It is so natural to go back to her natal home to fight the autumn wind. This is the first time she has seen it. "Mother, the daughter who got married, and the splashed water, are you embarrassed to go home and tired grandpa, grandma, and uncle?" In memory, her mother went back to her natal home, just like when she was not married, she asked for everything she wanted. Her temperament is actually used by her grandma. Because she is an old lady who gave birth to four sons in a row, she was particularly favored by her grandma and grandfather from birth. No matter how poor the family is, they won¡¯t be hungry like an old girl. This also caused Zhou Lihua to be so lazy even if she was married, she looked like she was not afraid of being afraid, she had many mouths, and she loved to brag. "What is the daughter who married, the water that was thrown out?" Zhou Lihua doesn''t think so. "You will be married in the future, and you will still be my daughter. I am still waiting to have a spicy drink with you." Su Yaohui only felt that his face had been lost by this stupid woman, and Qing Qing tugged at her sleeves: "In front of Li Langzhong, what are you talking about?" "Why don''t I talk nonsense? Don''t you want to..." "Mother!" Su Qiao saw that she didn''t have a door to talk, and quickly called her. "Mother! Don''t worry, if you don''t marry a big family, I can also let you drink spicy food, so don''t talk about this in my ears anymore, your ears are almost getting calluses." After speaking, she turned her head and looked at Li Langzhong who was sitting opposite: "Sir, can you see if this is the case? Regarding the medicinal materials, please help me write down the name of the medicine. I will find it myself. When I find it, I will find my husband to help with the preparation. how is it?" In fact, Su Qiao didn''t even see this injury in his eyes. Even if the injury is serious enough to leave scars, with her medical skills, it''s just a trivial matter. But she didn¡¯t want to be too obvious and suspicious of her acting as a full set. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2010： Governor, come and farm with me! (19) Chapter 2010 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (19) Li Langzhong nodded: "Also." "Mother, go to Brother''s room to get some pen and ink." The reason why Su Qiao asked Zhou Lihua to go was to distract her so that she would not say anything scary. Second, Li Langzhong is an outsider after all, and her father Su Yaohui is left in the house, which is less controversial. In this age of feudal thinking, it is better to pay attention to everything. Zhou Lihua didn''t say anything, and hurried out of the house. Su Qiao said apologetically: "Sir, let you watch the joke." "There is nothing to entertain at home, not even a cup of tea. I''m really sorry." The guests came, and there was not even a cup of tea. Su Qiao was really embarrassed. Especially this Li Langzhong, who has a refined temperament, is really not like an ordinary countryman, invisible, it will make people consciously pay attention to it. Su Yaohui, who was sitting on the side, was very surprised to see that her daughter was polite and courteous. Unexpectedly, but also very satisfied. This daughter used to follow her mother and learned a lot of bad habits. As a dad, he took care of it a few times, but there was no success, so she gave up. Daughters are married anyway, and the most important thing is to take care of the son. Let my son study hard and be admitted as a talent in the future, so that his face will be bright, and the father will be happy, but he has always wished. At this time, Su Yaohui heard her daughter''s words and realized that he was indeed rude. hurriedly bowed his hand to Li Langzhong and apologized: "Yes, I''m really sorry, you see my urgency, I even forgot to make tea." Langzhong Li waved his hand quickly: "Yaohui, Miss Su, all folks from the village, you are really welcome, and our country doesn''t pay attention to this." "Miss Su is really different from the rumored one, she was blinded before going down." Li Langzhong looked at Su Qiao inquiringly. Because Su Qiao¡¯s mother is very famous both in Liushu Village and Shahe Village. Later, whenever they talked about Su Qiao and her mother, the villagers would also bring her daughter, Su Qiao. In this way, Su Qiao, who has a similar temperament, became famous in the surrounding villages. It¡¯s just that Li Langzhong did not expect that the real Su Qiao was like this. Su Yaohui on the side was very embarrassed, with a little bit of annoyance in his heart. I blamed that stupid woman, even if I didn¡¯t live up to it, I even took a daughter like this. The bad reputation was even heard by Li Langzhong in the next village. Su Qiao''s face is not different, and his eyes are calm: "Mr. made fun, to be honest, who doesn''t want to worry about food and clothes, and live a good life? I am a little country girl with little knowledge, and of course I can''t avoid it. Li Langzhong thought for a while. Also, a woman¡¯s life¡¯s wish is not to marry a good family and worry about food and clothing? The words are rough, but they make sense. It is rare that a fourteen-year-old country girl can say such things frankly without any pretentiousness. "Girl Su has a thorough mind and a thorough understanding, she doesn''t look like a layman. Even in this duny world, she has the courage to see through the world and be detached." For Su Qiao, Li Langzhong has a very good impression, with a few hints of approval in his eyes. Su Yaohui secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, my daughter dealt with it very appropriately today, otherwise his old face would really be lost. Su Qiao smiled a little naively: "Mr.''s words are really profound. I followed my brother, little girl. I learned a few words by accident, how can I understand?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2011： Governor, come and farm with me! (20) Chapter 2011 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (20) "So Miss Su is literate?" "No wonder the words are not like ordinary people, but they are clearly organized and well-founded." Li Langzhong would not believe it, she really only knew a few words. Whether it is her conversation or her tolerance, she is not something that a country ignorant girl can have. This can explain why she is completely different from other country girls. After all, people who have read books, can write, paint, and even chant poems are incomparable with people who don¡¯t know a big character. "I know a few words, it''s nothing." Su Qiao wanted to thank the original father, Su Yaohui who was sitting next to him. Back then, in order to go to a private school as a teacher of enlightenment, he forced the original body to sit with her elder brother and teach them to read and read. Now she has an excuse. Otherwise, she really has to be an ¡®illiterate¡¯ who doesn¡¯t know a big character here. ¡¯ "Yes, this is nothing, my family Qiao''er, that is, when I was a child, I taught her brother by the way." Su Yaohui''s words are humble, but there is some pride in his eyes. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched slightly. She loves face, but he doesn¡¯t even know how to cover up. Langzhong Li smiled unabated: "It turns out that Brother Yaohui taught him personally. No wonder he can teach such excellent children." "Li Langzhong has been wrongly praised, wrongly praised, and I can only give them enlightenment, and everything else can only rely on themselves." "Paper and ink are coming." Zhou Lihua walked in with paper and ink in her hand, interrupting the conversation of the three. Li Langzhong took it and began to write prescriptions. Soon, the prescription was written, Su Qiao took a quick look, and after drying, he carefully put it away. "Mother, settle the bill, so don''t let the grandfather and grandma spend money." Daddy and eldest brother are both studying. Apart from being decent and spending money, the work in the field is half-toned, and there is no way to make money, and they can¡¯t put down their bodies. To tell the truth, this family would have long been unable to sustain it if there was no old man and the honest second house of Bajiao. Only a big room, and even married her mother who is so lazy, she can eat anything, she just doesn¡¯t suffer from a bitter daughter-in-law. Usually, my husband¡¯s life is hard, so I secretly go back to my mother to eat with my old father, mother and a few younger brothers, and secretly save some money for the house. At the beginning, if it were not for her natal family''s conditions, the family''s elder brother was also a scholar, and Su would never marry such a daughter-in-law. "what?" "Your mother, where did I get the money!" "There is no separation of families. The money for the medical treatment will of course go out from the main house. What''s more, if it wasn''t you this time, your father would just..." Asking her to pay for the private money that she secretly hid, Zhou Lihua immediately stopped doing it. Su Yaohui went to send Li Langzhong, Su Qiao took her mother and said quietly: "Mother, if you settle the bill, I will pay you double tomorrow." "Triple!" "Where did you get the money, there is no one in your pocket." Zhou Lihua is reluctant and unforgiving, but in fact she is already tempted in her heart. Three times! She can buy a lot of food then. You can buy many chicken drumsticks, and you can buy a large basket of eggs. Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "Do you want to open your belly and eat meat?" Zhou Lihua swallowed: "Of course I want to." "Do you want to wear new clothes?" "miss you." "Then go and settle the cash. Tomorrow I will let you open your stomach to eat meat, and I will let you put on new clothes in a few days." Su Qiao said with a confident expression, Zhou Lihua was suspicious: "Don''t lie to me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2012： Governor, come and farm with me! (twenty one) Chapter 2012 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (twenty one) Su Qiao knew that she was tempted, and urged: "Go! I''m going to lie to you." "Huh, are you less deceiving me?" Zhou Li gave her a pale glance, hesitated, and went back to the house to take the private money. * ¡¾Host, you suddenly changed so much, are you really afraid of them suspicious? ¡¿ "Do you want me to continue to pretend to be like I used to be, lazy to eat, life sloppy, rude and rude, and steal other people''s food?" She can''t do this. ¡¾I didn''t say to make you the same as before, but you can''t change too much. ¡¿ "What are you afraid of? I didn''t say anything wrong. Didn''t the original body learn Chinese characters when I was a child?" It¡¯s just that the truth is that the original body doesn¡¯t even know how to write his own name. But who knows? It is estimated that even the original father Su Yaohui and her elder brother Su Yichen would not know. Because who can be sure, in the days to come, the original body has not practiced by himself? Without paper and ink pen, can¡¯t it be impossible to take a burnt stick and trace it on the ground? "And I didn''t think about it carefully. This time, such an accident happened suddenly. For a fourteen-year-old girl, there must be some shock, not too small. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I acted sensible. It¡¯s not too obtrusive." [Yes, but you should be careful not to be too weird. ¡¿ "I know." Su Qiao rubbed his stomach, and suddenly dropped his shoulders. is more hungry. But it¡¯s not time for dinner yet. This is how to do? Are you going to fetch water from the well in the yard to satisfy your hunger? ¡¾Host, are you going to hunt? ¡¿ Eating with an open belly, there must be a lot of meat, but there is no word in the host''s pocket now, which is cleaner than her face. "What can I do if I don¡¯t hunt?" She is so hungry now that the sour water is beginning to blow up. The few old hens at home have to wait to lay eggs, while the two pigs raised have to wait to be killed and save money for her father and brother to pay for repairs and buy books and paper pens. asked her to tell her that if Lao Su¡¯s family didn¡¯t have the two studying in their big room, they would not have had such a miserable life. "Fortunately, I have some strength now. I will get something to eat first. I will find some herbs by the way." As for the others, the matter of making money must be arranged quickly. [It''s a pity, you can''t buy lottery tickets here, nor can you bet on horses and the like. ¡¿ 444 suddenly feel that the hero is useless. After thinking for a while, he suddenly proposed: [Host, or else, how about a few games in the casino? ¡¿ "The old man has confessed a long time ago that no one in the family is allowed to gamble." The peasant family is not afraid of hardship, not afraid of living a lot, but afraid of betting. A family, as long as there is a gambler, then the family will be separated sooner or later. ¡¾Let''s come secretly. ¡¿ 444, in order to show that he is still useful even in this backward place, he began to encourage the host. "Don''t go, think of another way." Betting on this thing is addictive and can cause a lot of trouble. Su Qiao now only wants to hunt well, improve his life, and earn more money, so that his family can live a better life, so as not to eat sweet potatoes and eat chaffy vegetables every day. Others, don¡¯t worry about food and clothes, wait by servants, take your time, and you can always achieve it. "By the way, I forgot to ask. Why did that guy go to such a remote place to check a coal mine? He also went to the mine by himself, because he was a superintendent?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2013： Governor, come and farm with me! (twenty two) Chapter 2013 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (twenty two) ¡¾A few days ago, a very rare stone was suddenly dug out of the mine. The exact size of the stone is unpredictable, but the exposed section of the stone is shaped like a tiger and a lion, with diagonal corners on its head. If you really want to describe it, it looks a bit like a unicorn. ¡¿ [Of course, this is not the most unusual, the most unusual is that there is a crystal clear, light yellow bead on the chest of the stone statue, and a strange white animal is clearly visible in the bead. ¡¿ "Is this man-made?" ¡¾No. ¡¿ [The base seat connected to the stone statue is a huge rock. With the current level of technology, no one can do this, and it is completely impossible to transport it into the mine to bury it deeply. ¡¿ "Oh, that''s a fossil, a fossil from ancient times, and a piece of amber was coincidentally fused, and it was like this." [After my analysis, this is the answer, but for the people of this dynasty, this is a miracle. ¡¿ [So as soon as the incident happened and the report was reported, your man came. Unexpectedly, someone took the opportunity to intercept and kill, and the dispatched were some dead men and people who had been hiding by his side. ¡¿ "Whose man? I don''t recognize it." Su Qiao¡¯s face was darker than the ink on the table. ¡¾Ahem, do you really recognize it? ¡¿ When it comes to this, 444 is also very embarrassed. Su Qiao: "I don''t recognize it." "You are so stupid, what do you recognize?" She didn''t think she had met this guy in this person. 444: "..." Ok! The big devil was really stupid this time, he did a big stupid thing. [Host, why don¡¯t you see if you can practice? ¡¿ In order to avoid being caught by Chiyu, 444 forcibly changed the subject. "I tried it, but I can''t." Although he could not practice, Su Qiao was not worried. After all, she is not weak now. In addition to her skill, swordsmanship, and poison, ordinary people can''t help her. "Oh, sleep for a while!" Having encountered so many things at once, her mind needs a good rest now. Su Qiao leaned back and collapsed on the bed. ¡¾Can''t you change the quilt and sleep again? ] 444 covered his nose. Yes! Su Qiao bounced up, got out of bed, and rushed out of the door with some worn-out black cloth shoes on. Soon, she found a somewhat old quilt from Niang Zhou Lihua¡¯s room, returned to the room to replace her quilt, and threw it into the big wooden basin to soak. "There is no soap, and there is no laundry. I guess it''s really not clean." [Don¡¯t worry, there is acacia, besides, you can do it yourself without soap. ¡¿ "Yes, I can still sell it for some money." Speaking of making money, Su Qiao suddenly had a lot of ideas in his mind. Thinking about it, she really fell asleep. After Su Qiao fell asleep, 444 propped his chin and sighed heavily. ¡¾Ugh! Great Devil, now my fourth child can''t help you anymore, so please ask yourself for your blessings! ¡¿ Who makes it difficult for you to choose, but choose the body of the deputy eunuch? Moreover, he was a very uncomfortable one at first sight, and a troublesome **** leader behind him. Its host is most afraid of trouble, and most hates the conspiracies and tricks in the palace. * When Su Qiao was asleep, the old man at the main house was not asleep. He leaned on the bed and drank some porridge, and he summoned his grandson who was playing with a wooden horse in the yard. "Saburo, come here and tell your master, why are you and your sister in the mine?" As soon as he heard this, Xiao Haozi turned and let go and wanted to run, but his mother blocked the door, and pushed his ears back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2014： Governor, come and farm with me! (twenty three) Chapter 2014 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (twenty three) Knowing that Xiao Haozi could not hide, she had to bite the bullet and bargain: "Master, if you don''t hit me, I... I''ll just say, otherwise, I won''t kill me." Zhou Lihua hurriedly pinched her son before the old man and the old lady became angry: "Little bastard, if your father asks you, you can quickly say, or I will take care of you." The old man quickly stopped: "Don''t scare him." "Xiaohao, the Lord promised you that he would not beat you or punish you, but you must explain what happened." Seeing his father agreed, Xiao Haozi boldly said, "I...I followed my sister through the abandoned trail behind the coal mountain, not myself." Don''t look at him as young, but at the critical moment, he knows how to keep himself. As for whether this will cause trouble to his sister, he doesn''t care so much. The old man frowned slightly: "Why is your sister going there?" The abandoned passage behind ?? was actually dug up? Why doesn¡¯t he know this? "Yesterday, I overheard Erya from Lizheng''s family and sister told me that the mine has been suspended for the past few days, and no one is there, and that there is a trail on the back mountain that can lead into the mine. She also said that someone went to the village to collect coal secretly a few days ago. My sister secretly went to the back of Meishan with a basket on her back at noon today. I...I just wanted to go and take a look. " Even though Xiaohao''s words were a bit vague, none of the people present were fools, and they immediately understood the whole story. "Okay, it turned out that the second girl was playful and tricked my girl out, so I don''t want to tear her mouth!" Zhou Lihua rolled up her sleeves and rushed out, looking like she was fighting aggressively. Su Yaohui had a headache, so he stopped her: "Stop, what are you going to do? You still think the girl¡¯s reputation is not bad enough?" "I... Then just forget about it?" Zhou Lihua looked upset, but in the stern gaze of the old man and Xiang Gong, she stopped thinking of rushing to find someone to settle the account. The old man frowned for a moment and pondered: "Is it intentional or unintentional? I won''t say it yet, but the second girl, you will all stay away in the future. I think that little girl has a lot of eyes on it." Second Aunt Liu was also a little surprised, and said softly: "I looked at that Erya who was soft and weak, and her words were small and small, but she couldn''t really tell her at ordinary times." Zhou Lihua gave her a blank look: "This is called knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, unlike us, where everything is on the bright side." Su Yaohui yelled coldly: "Shut up! Why do you show it on the bright side, that¡¯s all right? You don¡¯t even look at what the people in the village secretly say about you and your girl." Speaking of this, Su Yaohui remembered what Li Langzhong said in his daughter''s room not long ago. At the time, he was as embarrassed as he was. Fortunately, my daughter did a good job this time, even Li Langzhong was fooled, thinking that the previous rumors were false. Otherwise, he really can''t get off the stage. "You are also a mother, why don¡¯t you know how to think about your daughter? She is fourteen, and she is about to kiss her when she sees it, but now, see, where does anyone want her?" Zhou Lihua doesn¡¯t like to hear these words. "What''s the matter with my daughter, my daughter has a solid body, and she knows that she is good and healthy, and she is also literate. What''s wrong with her?" "Huh, literate, just know a few words. This is also called literacy?" Zhou Lihua leaned her hips and held her chest up, "How come she only knows a few words? She can even understand the medicine list that Li Langzhong prescribed. It''s also called only knowing a few words?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2015： Governor, come and farm with me! (twenty four) Chapter 2015 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (twenty four) "Hmph, just continue to get used to it! When you can''t marry in the future, stay at home and be an old girl for you, when you cry." Su Yaohui did not want to entangle this ignorant idiot. Seeing that the two were arguing, the old man reprimanded: "Okay, shut up!" "Xiaohao, keep talking." Xiao Haozi recalled it carefully, and then continued: "Later, the whole ground shook. I couldn''t stand firmly, and fell to the ground with my foot stuck in the dirt and wood. At this time, my sister suddenly flew and rushed over. Help me remove the clods and let me run out." "At that time, I ran a few steps, and suddenly remembered that my father was still inside, so I told my sister that my sister told me to continue running outside, until I got home to stop. Instead, she ran in." "I was scared, so I told my parents about it when I ran home." Speaking of the back, Xiao Haozi''s voice was much quieter, with chagrin in his eyes. He felt that he was so embarrassed this time that he couldn''t even compare to his sister. But he was really scared... If you do it again, he must...definitely will not just run away for himself, he will also go back to save his father. Zhou Lihua quickly said: "Father, Dani, she knows you are still inside, so she ran back again." That dead girl, why is she so stupid? If this really can¡¯t come out, wouldn¡¯t it be buried in the mine with her father? The old man took a mouthful of old dry cigarettes, and nodded with satisfaction and satisfaction: "Well, Dani is indeed a good one. At this critical moment, I can afford it." I really didn¡¯t see it before. This temperament was a granddaughter who had learned ten percent from her mother, and at the juncture of life and death, she was able to sacrifice her life for the sake of her relatives. It''s his eyes. Acknowledged by her father, Zhou Lihua glanced at her husband triumphantly, and then scanned the person in the second room: "Right? I said that my daughter is actually quite good, and she will definitely be able to marry a big family in the future." "Old man, what happened to you there?" The old lady couldn''t figure it out. With the strength of her wife''s feet, knowing that the mine is about to collapse, she must run out as soon as possible. The old man glanced at her, did not speak, and took a couple of cigarettes before speaking slowly. "It''s okay, but the mine suddenly vibrated. I was hit by the loose wood and clod above. When Dani arrived, I was already stunned." "This time I rely on her, otherwise, my old bones will really be buried there." When he woke up and found that he was not dead, and he was lying on the kang at home, Mr. Su thought he was dreaming. Unexpectedly, there were so many twists and turns in the middle, and I was saved by my granddaughter. "Dani is so good, she deserves to be a descendant of my Su family!" Zhou Lihua smiled and said, "Although my Dani loves to play a little bit on weekdays, but in fact, it is really good at heart. She can live in this kind of event when she really encounters such a big event." "Father, you don¡¯t know. At that time, our family received the letter and hurriedly prepared to look for you on the mountain, but they ran into her outside the bamboo forest by the river before they had travelled far. At the time, she calmly said, ¡®You can¡¯t yell about this. Maybe you will lose your head. Go back and talk about it. ¡¯That way, all of our family was put under control all at once. " "is it?" In fact, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, the old man would not even dare to believe that the person who saved him would be a lazy, sloppy granddaughter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2016： Governor, come and farm with me! (25) Chapter 2016 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (25) Zhou Lihua hurriedly pointed to the other people and said: "It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask me who is in charge of the house. Ask his second uncle and aunt, Da Lang and Erlang." "That kid... really can hold the place." The old lady was the first to speak. Everyone was a little surprised. This is the first time an old lady praises her granddaughter so directly. Before, in the eyes of the old lady, there was no daughter-in-law or granddaughter except for her son and grandson. No matter how well she did it, she should come if she wanted to. Like the second daughter-in-law Liu, she talks seldom, she is diligent and the top leader at home, but she still gets scolded often. Of course, the daughter-in-law of Dafang, and the granddaughter who has a virtue with her mother, would scold more. But think about it, everyone thinks it''s normal again. After all, Dani saved the life of the old man this time. Dalang Su Yichen recalled the situation at the time, and couldn''t help but said: "The sister of that meeting... is very imposing, just like the teacher who taught me, she looks particularly wise, and a bit like...like a master book. " He once ran into the master book master to do errands, and was frightened by the aura on his body at that time. Zhou Lihua clapped her palms: "Yes, momentum, that''s the word!" "At the time, I felt that my daughter was completely different from her usual days, but I just couldn''t think of an answer. I didn''t know what was different." "Okay, I know all about it." The old man "Papa Papa" smoked two cigarettes, then looked up, with a serious expression: "Just like Dani said, this is a bad thing, and the whole family has to lose their heads." "So, you are not allowed to run around in these two days. If anyone dares to run around, or even dare to talk outside, I will never forgive him." When he said this, the old man''s eyes were on his eldest daughter-in-law Zhou Lihua. The eldest son and the eldest grandson have read books after all and know the importance. Second son has a dull personality, sincere, and rarely talks in daily life. His daughter-in-law, Liu, is timid and not talkative, and rarely goes to the village to chat with people. The second grandson''s mind is still flexible, but he is straightforward and his mouth has always been tight. The second granddaughter, although he usually has some advantages in the mouth, but also knows the importance. The only thing he is worried about is this eldest daughter-in-law. The brain is not clever, and those who steal and play slippery usually like to grab melon seeds and go to the village to chat with people. Something at home will soon leak out of her leaky mouth. Other people have the same idea as the old man. Zhou Lihua was a little annoyed: "What are you all looking at me for? I''m not someone who doesn''t know the severity." "My daughter has warned me just now. She told me not to go out these days or go out and talk nonsense, and she didn''t let me ask. The more she knew, the more dangerous she was." The old man''s eyes flashed. It seems that this granddaughter is really different. I just don¡¯t know if I pretended to be too good before, or after this incident, I became sensible. The old man thought about it, and felt that the latter situation was more reliable. Ugh! I don¡¯t know if she saw anything in there, and how she found him and carried him back. The matter is very important, and she has to be urged on this matter. The dry tobacco pole knocked on the edge of the kang, and the old man warned everyone: "Dani is right. The more you know, the more dangerous it is. It is not good for you, so don''t ask again, and don''t go out to inquire." Although you don¡¯t know what happened in the mountains, you also know that this is a serious matter, and you may lose your head. The old man warned again and again, and their fear deepened. is gone tonight, I am trying to save the manuscript. * is an ancient farming plane, and it mainly talks about some farmer¡¯s parents who are short-term, get rich and transform their families, so they will be longer. is too rough to write, and it will lose the charm of farming. You have to write more carefully in order to feel the little fun of farm life from scratch. Peace of mind, a fulfilling life, down-to-earth, hard work, all these can be felt from the small farm life, and perhaps some inspiration can be obtained. (This is the case when I write, I hope it helps a little bit for everyone.) (End of this chapter) Chapter 2017： Governor, come and farm with me! (26) Chapter 2017 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (26) "Father, we know." "Master, we know." "Father, is it so serious?" Su Yaohui was a little itchy in his heart, just trying to figure out what happened in that coal cave, so that his daughter and father were so taboo. The old man squinted at him: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, just do your job." "Go down!" * As soon as everyone left the door of the upper room, the old man¡¯s calmness just disappeared Shooping shoulders and a sad face, the whole person seems to be ten years old. Seeing this, the old lady''s heart tightened suddenly, and she helped him tuck the quilt: "Old man, is this really going to drop your head?" The old man had a headache and sighed heavily: "Oh! You can''t get it off your head, now it''s up to God''s will." "Oh, what a disaster!" Knowing that there is today, he shouldn''t have gone to the mountains to fight for this little stewardship. Even if the life is a bit harder, it is better than causing the family to lose their lives together. "Then...what should I do?" The old lady was anxious and at a loss. The old lady has never read a book, and does not understand the complicated things outside. Although she is very strong on weekdays, she is only in this home. Suddenly encountering this kind of thing now, the most important thing is that even her wife looks like a disaster, how can she calm down? The whole person is a little unstable. Elder Su saw her doing this, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart, and calmed down his emotions: "What anxious, I just plan for the worst, maybe things are not as serious as I thought." "I''m just a small housekeeper, maybe no one cares about me at all. I''m still lying here, and Dani is fine, and no one came to the door. This shows that people may not care about us little people at all. " "Really?" The old lady felt a little relieved, but she was still a little doubtful. Old man Su thought for a while, and said: "Go kill a chicken and make up for Dani. This time I rely on her. Without her, my old life would be lost today." "Our old hens are all laying eggs." The old lady was a little unwilling, and sat still. Old man Su glared at her: "Is the chicken important, or me?" "Okay, I''ll kill it, okay?" Seeing that he was angry, the old lady immediately went down to the kang and went out with black cloth shoes. * "Huh, I''m still killing chickens, and I''m not afraid to die." Seeing that the old lady went to the small chicken pen where they were not allowed to enter on weekdays to catch chickens, Erni, who was washing her clothes in the yard, couldn''t help but curl her lips. Liu, who was turning over the dried beans, heard it, quickly raised his head and glanced in the direction of the old lady, and hurriedly whispered: "Erni, what are you talking about?" "This time your sister has suffered such a big loss to save your father, and hurt her hand. It is okay for the stewed chicken to make up for her, but you should not be so jealous and talk nonsense." The old lady caught an old hen who didn''t lay eggs regularly, and turned around and walked out of the chicken bar. When passing by the two mothers and daughters, he glared fiercely: "If you have the ability, you should also go to the coal cave to recite your father, and then recite it again!" "I don''t have any fart skills. I know everything about staring at me all day long, I know how to eat, and I am not afraid of eating you to death." Even if he was scolded, Liu did not dare to complain, and quickly pleased the authentic: "Mother, Erni is talking nonsense. She is still young and ignorant. You must not be familiar with her." "Humph." The old lady snorted coldly, and carried the chicken to the kitchen next to the house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2018： Governor, come and farm with me! (27) Chapter 2018 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (27) was sitting under the eaves of the east house, Su Huaian, who was repairing the hoe, also frowned: "Erni, brothers and sisters are harmonious, so everything can be happy. Don''t be rude to your sister. You will respect her in the future, you know?" Dani saved her dad this time. Su Huaian felt that she would do nothing in the future because she should be kept at home, let alone just a chicken? Squatting under the shade of the chrysanthemum tree in the corner of the yard, Erlang Su Yihe, who is busy making dustpans in his hands, also disagrees with his sister''s words: "Sister, Dani saved the Lord this time, she is a good person." Erni did not expect that, she said something, and was immediately opposed by the whole family, one by one, they all stood on Su Qiao''s side. She just said casually, she didn''t care much, it would be angry instead. Who is their daughter and who is his sister? "Brother, is she a good person, so are we not good people?" "Obviously they are all the same, but the father only allows uncle and eldest brother to study, and does not let Dad read with you. Are you born to work hard in farming?" "Our family is exhausted every day, and we still don¡¯t have enough food or clothes. In the end, the money is all cheaper for their big house. Look at the body of their family, and then look at our family. Is this fair?" Su Huaian frowned. He didn''t expect his daughter to always think so. "At the beginning, your father also sent his father to read for several months, but he is really not the material for reading. You can''t blame your father." Erni pointed at Su Yihe who was buried in the dustpan: "What about my brother? My brother is always different, right?" "My brother has a flexible mind and skillful hands. He can do everything in a single learning. If he is like this, can he not read books? I don''t believe it!" Su Huaian glanced at his son guiltily, opened his mouth, finally sighed, and closed his mouth again, but the wrinkle between the brows became a little deeper. Seeing her husband like this, Liu hurriedly helped to make the rounds: ¡°The family conditions are not good, and the money earned is only enough to maintain the family, and to support a person to study. In order for Da Lang to go to private school, didn¡¯t your uncle also go to it?¡± "Yes" Erni is still waiting to say, her brother Su Yihe has already spoken. "Sister, my brother is very good now, helping the family with the work in the ground. I usually make up dustpans and bamboo baskets to sell in the town when I have free time, and I can earn some money to supplement the family." Liu quickly nodded in agreement: "Yes, there are so many places in the house. If your brother goes to school, who will help grow?" "Isn¡¯t there still a big room for them? I didn¡¯t read a book, so I can¡¯t farm anymore?" Erni can''t bear to let them tolerate again and again, as if they have no temper at all, relying on her father and milk for everything, and giving everything to the big room. Su Huaian became a little angry: "Your uncle and elder brother are both scholars, and you will have to test for fame in the future, how can you farm?" "Why can''t it? They are not the only ones who study in the nearby villages, don''t they go to the ground as well?" Erni felt that her father and mother were too obedient to what she said. Master said that scholars should concentrate on studying, learning, and work in the field, which is not what they should do. So almost all the work in the field every year is in their second bedroom. Dafang, at most, after harvesting the wheat and corn, it helps to dry it, harvest it, break the corn and so on. Su Huai was choked for a while, and some dryly defended: "Your uncle also went down to work." Erni sneered disdainfully: "Is he still called work?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2019： Governor, come and farm with me! (28) Chapter 2019 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (28) "It''s not that you are dizzy, it''s that you have twisted your ankles, or you have contracted wind and cold. Every time you pinch it just right, the ghost will believe him." Liu hurried over to cover her mouth. "Erni, how can you talk like this? If this is heard by your father and mother, it will be terrible." Su Huaian was really angry: "Erni, you are not allowed to arrange your uncle like this, do you still look like a junior?" "It''s all you, look at the good daughter you taught." Su Huaian doesn''t talk much on weekdays, and has never blushed with his daughter-in-law. This is also anxious. Liu is very guilty, and his eyes are a little red: "I am the one who is in charge. I didn''t teach Erni well. I will definitely teach her well in the future." "Mother" Just as Erni was about to speak, her brother Su Yihe had already dropped the dustpan in his hand and walked over quickly, pulling her back to the house. "Sister, don¡¯t say that in the future, my father and mother will be unhappy after hearing this, and my parents will feel uncomfortable." "Neither can I say Dani, she almost took her life this time in order to save our father. If this is changed for you, can you do it?" "I" Erni was speechless. If she and Su Qiao were to switch over today, she would never be able to do it. At least, she didn''t have the guts to run into the collapsing coal hole, and she couldn''t carry the big man on her back. If she encounters such a thing, it is estimated that she has already weakened her legs, how can she dare to save others? Su Yihe saw that she understood a little, and continued to persuade her unhurriedly: "Our father said before that only when we are in trouble can we see the truth. When we are in trouble, those who are willing to stand up and help you are the ones who are truly worthy of friendship." "No matter what Dani has done to us before, but she can do this today. If our parents are in trouble for you and me in the future, she will definitely not ignore us. What do you think?" "I¡­¡­" On weekdays, when she went to the house with her back on her back, Dani did not have much respect for her father, but today she was able to go back to the cave to save him without her life. In fact, even Erni couldn¡¯t believe this. In the situation mentioned by his brother, Erni is really hard to make a decision. Erni bit her lip and lowered her head: "I know, I won''t talk about her again." Su Yihe sighed, and touched her head: "Every family is happy, and the loss is a blessing. What''s more, we are a family, and the family does not care about so much, you know?" "Huh, I''m going to burn the fire and help the milk stew the chicken." Er Ni had actually agreed with her brother''s words in her heart, but she had never dealt with Dani on weekdays. It was impossible for her to please her with iodine. Pushing open the wooden door, she swiftly lifted the clothes in the basin and twisted them dry, let them dry on the rope, and went to the kitchen to help the old lady set the fire. Seeing this, Su Huaian and Liu looked at each other, and both let go of their hearts. Liu put up his sleeves: "Master, I will help my mother clean up the chicken and prepare dinner." "Go! Don''t make our mother tired, this time she is also scared enough, let her and our father have a good rest." Su Huaian felt a little guilty because he had berated his daughter-in-law just now, and he quickly said, "Don''t be too tired yourself. If you have something to do, let Erni help." "it is good." Liu''s gloomy mood was all right at once, and a slight smile appeared on his delicate face. "Ahem." Su Huaian was a little embarrassed, his face was a little red for no reason, don''t overdo it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2020： Governor, come and farm with me! (29) Chapter 2020 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (29) "Huh, you still know to help? I thought I was waiting for me to wait." When the two-bedroom mother and daughter entered the kitchen, the chicken was killed and placed by the stove, and the chicken blood was placed in a large vegetable bowl, and the old lady happened to hug the tree from the backyard and walked in through the door at the other end. Seeing the two, his face changed. Seeing this, Liu immediately knew what the old lady was thinking, and hurriedly said: "Mother, we know that this chicken is stewed for Daddy and Dani. Don''t worry, mother, we just can''t move any oily foam. ." Erni opened her mouth, thinking of her brother''s words, closed her mouth again, walked to the stove and started to burn. "Mother, Erni is burning the fire, I will help you clean up this chicken feather." Liu hurriedly took the dry branch from the old lady''s hand, put it at the feet of his daughter, and began to pour water into the big iron pot on the stove. Seeing this, the old lady''s complexion has improved a lot. "Clean up, don''t throw the intestines inside, and scrape it with hot water." Liu¡¯s hands and feet swiftly covered the lid, and wiped the stove again: ¡°I know, mother, don¡¯t worry, the inside must be cleaned up for you.¡± "Huh, don''t let me see your idea of ??hitting this chicken." At this time, the old lady was really worried about her husband, so she gave a cold snort, stepped out of the kitchen, and went back to the room. As soon as she left, the mother and daughter in the kitchen breathed a sigh of relief. Actually, in the past, the mother and daughter in the big room used to steal food when cooking, plus a Saburo Xiaohaozi. They never stretched out their hands in the second room. But the mother and daughter in Dafang are very horrible. They have thick skins and don''t admit to being killed, so they are the ones who get scolded every time. When Liu saw her daughter not speaking, he thought she was angry: "Your milk is such a temper, in fact, she has a very good heart." "Mother, you don''t have to speak for her. She has always looked down upon our second room, and I have also looked down upon me as a loser. I don''t know." Erni is indeed angry in her heart, but after her brother''s persuasion, she is not as angry as before. "Don''t say that, be careful to be heard by your milk." Liu hurried to the door and looked out. Seeing that there was no one outside, he ran back to the stove and sat on the small bench. While choosing dishes, he gently persuaded: "Erni, my mother said that you have a good milk heart. This is not nonsense. If it weren''t for your milk, I might have starved to death. Even if I didn''t starve to death, I would be sold." Speaking of this, Liu suddenly stopped. Daughter is still young, it''s better not to tell her about this kind of thing. "Forget it, I won''t mention these things. Anyway, your milk has a good heart. She has such a temper. You are a junior. Don''t you want to arrange the elders like today? You know?" Erni¡¯s eyes flashed with curiosity: "Mother, why do you say half of your words? Tell me, why would you starve to death?" Liu¡¯s eyes flicked across his eyes, and he shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s all from the past, don¡¯t mention it.¡± "Go to the backyard with a basin of cold water. We will pull out chicken feathers later." "Oh." Even though Erni was thinking about the matter just now, she wanted to ask, but seeing her mother''s face was not so good, she closed her mouth sensibly. * Westinghouse, in the wing, Zhou Li went to her daughter''s room with joy. didn¡¯t care if Su Qiao was sleeping, she sat down on the edge of the bed with a smile on her face as soon as she entered the room. "Your father said he wanted to kill an old hen to make up for you. This time your milk is going to be lost. The second room is cleaning up there. You can eat it in a while." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2021： Governor, come and farm with me! (30) Chapter 2021 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (30) Speaking of this, Zhou Lihua suddenly realized something, slapped her thigh, quickly got up and ran out in a fierce manner. "No, mother has to go and watch, save those greedy and jealous cheating." Su Qiao who was just woken up: "..." It¡¯s not her who stole the food. Is there an original body? Second aunt is cooking, but she never dared to reach out secretly. Only her, every time it''s her turn to cook, not only does it taste bad, but it also lacks the weight, and every time she invites verbal abuse from the old lady. As a result, her face was so thick that she scolded this time, and she would eat it next time. Even with the original body, as well as the original body''s younger brother Xiao Haozi often followed. This is also the reason why the two people are stronger than the second room. "Forget it, I won''t sleep anymore, I''d better get up and wash the clothes and quilt, or I won''t change them tomorrow." Su Qiao got off the bed, with black cloth shoes, dragged out the big wooden tub filled with clothes and quilt from the bottom of the bed , I was about to take it outside to wash, and suddenly I felt a little pain in my stomach. Ten minutes later, Su Qiao walked out of the hair toilet in the backyard with a constipated expression, his face full of distress, as if the sky were about to collapse. "Little Four, can I change my plane?" Do you want to be so unlucky? That guy doesn¡¯t make a fuss, just choose the identity of an eunuch, and it¡¯s okay for her family to be miserable and poor; She¡¯s the best, and she¡¯s fine if she drags her family¡¯s best, but how can she live a life of "doing things" with leaves and branches without toilet paper? Su Qiao knew that life would not be easy, but he did not expect that he would not even get the worst piece of straw paper! ¡¾Host, as the saying goes, if you come, you will be safe, and I believe everything will be fine tomorrow. ¡¿ Su Qiao coldly snorted: "Would it work for you?" If you dare to stand, your back hurts! ¡¾Host, just accept your fate! ] Once the literary style of 444 passed, it immediately turned into a biting cold wind. "Huh, accept your fate? Su Qiao never accepts your fate!" Without papyrus, can''t she do it by herself? She doesn''t allow other technical content, but she still knows a little bit about how to use it. Although I have never made it myself, I have never eaten pork. Haven''t you seen a pig run? ¡¾Host, don''t you want to make money? This papyrus will definitely sell silver, or use this for our first pot of gold? ¡¿ "Can consider it." Coming out of the hairy toilet in the backyard, Su Qiao returned to the house and took out a large basin of dirty clothes and put it by the well, ready to wash. Zhou Lihua, who was standing in the kitchen looking in, saw it, and ran over quickly: "You kid, what are you doing when you get up?" "I wash clothes and quilts." Don¡¯t wash it again, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have to change it tomorrow. Just in time, I took advantage of the sun this afternoon to wash all of these. "These Lets" Zhou Lihua just wanted to say that these should be helped by the second room. Su Qiao saw what she was thinking at a glance, and interrupted her in time, with a look of joy: "Mother, do you want to wash for me?" "That''s great, I know that my mother is the best to me, and I won''t be willing to wash clothes with illness." Su Qiao originally wanted to wash it by herself, but thought of her laziness, and she was afraid that she would run to the kitchen again like just now, staring at the second aunt who was stewing chicken for dinner like a thief, and decided to do it. Find her something to do. Zhou Lihua was a little uncomfortable and refused: "Ahem, you go back to rest, my mother will wash you." "That mother has worked hard." Su Qiao said with a smile. "What''s the hard work?" Zhou Lihua stole a glance at the direction of the kitchen, and suddenly leaned to her daughter¡¯s ear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2022： Governor, come and farm with me! (31) Chapter 2022 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (31) "As long as you leave a chicken leg for my mother, my mother will not be hard at all." Su Qiao wanted to roll his eyes. Doing nothing without eating, it turns out that this is how this body fat came from. Although Su Qiao wanted to complain, but in order to encourage her to work, she still held back. agreed: "Okay, I will leave one for you if you have one." Zhou Lihua smiled with joy, laughed out of a double chin, and waved her big hand: "Then you go back to the house, when you wake up, mother will wash you clean." Su Qiao nodded and walked obediently to Westinghouse. She has to go back and think about how to make this papyrus, and then think about other tips for making money. It¡¯s just that she heard her mother yelling from behind before she entered her house. "Erni! Erni!" "This dead girl, where did you go to play?" Liu came out of the kitchen, holding a few sweet potatoes dripping with water in his hand: "His auntie, Erni went to the backyard to help me clean up the chicken intestines, are you looking for Erni?" "I" Zhou Lihua just wanted to tell Erni not to clean up any chicken intestines, and come over to help her wash her clothes, and Su Qiao¡¯s voice sounded from the Westinghouse. "Mother, remember our agreement, you can''t be lazy and let others do it for you." "Also, my clothes need to be washed with acacia so that they can be clean and fragrant." "..." Zhou Lihua''s throat was blocked and she almost didn''t choke to death. After a long time, she was unwilling to go to the window sill under the eaves to get the honey locust. "This dead girl, where is there so many tunes?" I also need to wash with acacia, and it is fragrant. Liu''s mouth twitched. Wash clothes, who in the village does not use acacia to wash clothes? Who would just shake it twice with clean water and hang it on the rope? Isn¡¯t that the same as washing? "Ahem, his aunt, Dani has grown up as a big girl, and I know how to be particular, and the acacia washing should be cleaned and easier to wash." Hearing this, Zhou Lihua realized that her daughter is indeed not young, and she should be careful, otherwise, how can she marry into a big family in the future? * In the West House, Su Qiao was holding a small charcoal stick half-burnt in his hand, pulling it on the ground by the window. After studying for a long time, I finally got a feeling in my heart. After she finished drawing, and studied with Xiao Si for a while, it was almost dark. This afternoon, Zhou Lihua took a rare serious time, washing her daughter¡¯s clothes and quilts neatly and hanging them on the rope, but let the passing old lady look at it several times. * Seeing that it was time to eat, Su Qiao was about to go to the room to eat, but Zhou Lihua pushed in. "This black lamp is blind, where are you going?" Su Qiao blinked: "Isn''t it time to eat?" Lao Su¡¯s family eats, usually in the main house, and the food is distributed by the old lady. "You are stupid, you are still sick, of course you bring your food to your house." Zhou Lihua triumphantly handed the big vegetable bowl in front of her: "Look at what the mother did for you?" "Drumsticks?" There was no oil lamp in the room, it was all the light from the door and the window, and the sky was getting dark outside, Su Qiao could only vaguely see an outline. But with the smell of meat lingering on the tip of the nose, it was enough for her to guess. "I got both chicken legs for my mother." Zhou Lihua happily pushed her away and walked into the house. "You don''t know, your milk''s eyes are so staring, you almost scared your mother to death." "But for my daughter, my mother just gritted her teeth and pulled both chicken legs for you, how about? My mother is good enough for you?" Let''s change here tonight, I have a cold, and I will change it tomorrow. ~v~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2023： Governor, come and farm with me! (32) Chapter 2023 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (32) Su Qiao swallowed. She was so hungry that she was groaning a long time ago. If it weren''t for going out now, it would be too eye-catching. She would like to go hunting in the mountains. Putting the large vegetable bowl on the table, Zhou Lihua took out the fire fold from her arms, lit the kerosene lamp on the wall, and took out two wowotou made of corn flour from her jacket pocket and handed it to her: " It¡¯s delicious, you can¡¯t forget your mother, you know?" Su Qiao took it, swallowed most of it in one bite, and nodded vaguely: "Okay." Zhou Lihua looked at the oily big vegetable bowl and swallowed her saliva: "Then this chicken leg..." "Give you." Su Qiao picked up a chicken leg and stuffed it directly into her big mouth. "My daughter just talks and counts, and if she tells her mother''s chicken legs, she will give her mother''s chicken legs." The smell of meat in her mouth suddenly made Zhou Lihua smile, and she grabbed the chicken leg bones and started gnawing. "Sister, I want to eat chicken drumsticks too." Xiao Haozi opened the door and rushed in, staring at the large bowl in Su Qiao''s hand and swallowing his saliva. Zhou Lihua didn¡¯t care about the oily hands, she stretched out her hand and pushed her son out: "Walk and go, this is to replenish your sister''s body, don¡¯t you know?" "Your sister is a great hero in the family this time. In order to save your father, she used up the strength of the boss. When she got home, her legs trembled and she couldn''t stand still." Xiao Haozi knew that it was useless to beg his mother, she only stared at Su Qiao expectantly with a pair of black and white eyes: "Sister, I''m listening to you and I''m back to report." Zhou Lihua squinted at him disgustingly: "Are you coming back to report? You are timid, just running on your own." "Just like you, I can''t count on your mother in the future. If you encounter a problem, you will have to rely on your sister to save it." After she finished speaking, she looked at her daughter pleasedly: "Girlfriend, right?" "If your mother has this kind of thing, you will definitely save your mother, right?" Su Qiao said, why she suddenly changed her face to herself, and in the afternoon she really helped her to wash the big bowl of dirty clothes and quilts, not only for the chicken legs, but also... No matter what, this is the mother of the original body, and she can still be saved if something happens. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t do anything bad, it is necessary to save you." What will happen then, I''ll talk about it then, but I still hope it will be given. Zhou Lihua was happy: "I knew that my daughter was kind to me." "I...I am not." Xiaohao''s face was flushed, and he wanted to say that he was not timid and afraid of death. Su Qiao patted his little shoulder soothingly: "It was my sister who asked Xiaohao to run home to report the letter. It is not that Xiaohao is timid and afraid of death, and Xiaohao is still young, and it is normal to be scared." "Come on, this chicken drumstick is a reward for you." The little guy is only eight years old. Although he fights with the children in the village on weekdays and grabs things, he is lawless, but they are all small things. Unlike this time, unlike this time, he almost lost his life. The mountain in his heart, the backbone of the family''s grandfather, and his sister almost couldn''t return. Estimated, he was also scared enough this time, he was no longer in the past, and today he stayed in the house honestly and didn''t bother to go out to play. Xiao Haozi was holding chicken legs in his hands, and suddenly felt that the chicken legs were not so fragrant. "Sister, I...I will definitely not run next time." "No, next time you run into this kind of thing, you have to run." "As much as you have, you can do as much work as you are. You are small and have little strength. At that time, running out and not dragging me is the most correct choice." If he didn''t run at that time, it is estimated that Su Qiao would be more troublesome. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2024： Governor, come and farm with me! (33) Chapter 2024 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (33) Xiaohao was taken aback. Sister ?? means that he did nothing wrong this time? Hiding in the house all day today, Xiao Hao, who dared not see anyone, finally breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt not uncomfortable. He thought hard and struggled for a while: "Then...then I must try my best to eat. When I grow tall and strong, I won''t run away, and I will go back to help you save Grandpa." Su Qiao touched his head: "Well, that¡¯s a good idea." Children still need encouragement. Xiaohao was immediately happy. He looked at the fragrant chicken legs in his hand, swallowed, and suddenly gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand: "Sister, or else you should eat it, you are all injured." Su Qiao felt very relieved. Although this bear kid is a little bit noisy and loves to fight a little bit, but the essence is still good. At least, he can grit his teeth and send out the chicken legs. This alone is better than the two of them who have already chewed up the bones of the chicken legs. "Sister, it¡¯s okay. You can eat. You will grow stronger in the future so that you can help your family with work and protect your family." Give up the chicken legs, Xiaohao was already distressed, but when his sister let him eat, he suddenly felt that his sister was the best sister in the world. nodded vigorously, with a serious look: "Well, I will grow up soon to protect my family." "Girlfriend..." Zhou Lihua just cleaned up her fingers, and the bones of the chicken legs could be chewed and swallowed into the stomach, and they were swallowed into the stomach. After eating, she stared at her daughter''s big bowl again. This chicken is really delicious, too fragrant, and one chicken leg is not enough. Su Qiao was speechless, and put a piece into her mouth: "I''ll give you another piece, there is no more." "Hmm, no more mother, you can eat the rest and make up your body." Zhou Lihua nodded vaguely while eating happily. Su Qiao stuffed Wowotou into his stomach in a few bites, and ate the remaining pieces of chicken in the bowl, and even poured the chicken soup into his mouth. In this home, if you don¡¯t eat quickly, you won¡¯t be able to eat it. It¡¯s no wonder that the old lady later began to distribute food by head. Zhou Lihua watched her daughter drank the soup in the bowl thoroughly, and licked her mouth twice. It was a pity. Su Qiao stuffed the bowl and chopsticks into her arms: ¡°Don¡¯t steal cucumbers from other people¡¯s vegetable fields in the future, brother, don¡¯t **** other kids¡¯ things, I¡¯ll get you meat tomorrow.¡± Zhou Lihua''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "Where are you going?" At home, every day of the year, except for the smell of meat during Chinese New Year and holidays, it is difficult to eat meat at other times. It means that occasionally someone can boil an egg to eat on their birthday, and the rest of the eggs must be exchanged in town for money. "Sister, don¡¯t you want to be like me, go to the mountains to catch birds?" On weekdays, Xiao Haozi often goes to the mountains with a few friends to eat, such as wild fruits, dig out bird eggs, and shoot birds with a slingshot. It¡¯s just that most of the time, they can only get the sour wild fruit. To dig out island eggs, they have to climb very tall trees. They are small and have little strength. Sometimes they have no strength to climb halfway, or they don''t dare to climb at all. As for shooting birds, it is even more dependent on blind cats and dead mice. Catch a bird? Su Qiao rolled his eyes. The little bird¡¯s meat is not enough to stuff her teeth. According to her current appetite, one person is estimated to be able to eat a large pork leg. "I have my own way, you don''t care about this." pushed the two out, Su Qiao pondered for a while in the room alone, guessing that the meal on the Shangfang side should be finished, so she went to the Shangfang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2025： Governor, come and farm with me! (34) Chapter 2025 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (34) Su Qiao pushed the door in. Sure enough, the second uncle¡¯s family had already returned to the east room, and the eldest brother Su Yichen also returned. Only the old lady and her father Su Yaohui were sitting there, talking to the old man. "Master, I have a few words to tell you." Su Yaohui a little bit didn¡¯t want to leave: ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t even listen to?¡± Su Qiao did not speak, but just glanced at Father Su. Old man Su knew that the eldest granddaughter must have discussed with him about something, and he himself wanted to find out about the situation with the eldest granddaughter. He squinted at his elder son: "What did I tell you this afternoon? I shouldn¡¯t know, don¡¯t ask." "Then I will go back to my house to read, dad, you are well supported." Su Yaohui had no choice but to get up. "Well, go!" The old man waved his hand to him, and then pushed the old woman away, and then signaled the granddaughter to sit at the table. There were no other people in the house, and the old man sighed: "Dani, thanks to you this time, Lord." "If it weren''t for you, Lord, this time I would be completely confessed in the mine." Su Qiao smiled faintly: "This is what I should do, grandpa don''t have to worry about it." Old man Su carefully looked at this granddaughter who had never looked at it carefully, and suddenly discovered that this granddaughter who didn''t like to tidy up on weekdays had grown up even when he hadn''t noticed. The appearance is beautiful, the eyes are smart, and most importantly, the body faintly carries the atmosphere that ordinary country girls do not have. I heard from her son that she was literate and could understand the prescriptions Li Langzhong prescribed. Even Li Langzhong praised her. Originally he didn''t believe it, but now I see it really is like this. On weekdays, in addition to busy work, he spends most of his time in the mine, and rarely stays at home. He only knows a rough idea about the situation of his granddaughter. He really didn''t pay much attention to the details. Now when I look at it, I feel surprised. "My Danny has grown up and is sensible." "To be honest, my lord never expected that you can grow up so well, but I used to be wrong." thought she was just like her mother, she had a narrow vision and nothing promising. Unexpectedly, I don''t know when, it becomes so different. Su Qiao smiled and said authentically: "My master is right, my wish is to be able to eat and wear without worrying about lying down, and the lady-in-law is waiting." Master Su: "..." Fearing that the old man would be too irritated, Su Qiao blinked a little playfully: "Of course, I will take my family with me to eat and wear." Old man Su opened his mouth, he wanted to tell a lot of truth. But thinking of what the son said before, saying that Li Langzhong agreed with the granddaughter, he swallowed it back. "Ahem, this wish... is actually not bad. If we are married, don''t we just want to worry about food and clothing?" Thinking that her mother was muttering there, wanting her daughter to marry a big family, the old man said seriously: "It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. We have to rely on ourselves and can¡¯t put everything on others. It won¡¯t last long." Su Qiao nodded in agreement: "I understand this. Like my mother said, it is unreliable to live a good life by marrying into a big family." "The big family has a big door, a lot of people, and the relationship is intricate. It''s not something people like me who haven''t seen anything in the world and don''t have many hearts can stay. So I decided to work hard to earn money and live a good life with my family. " Well, the next step is to start, so let¡¯s mention it first, and set the stage for it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2026： Governor, come and farm with me! (35) Chapter 2026 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (35) Su Qiao planned to make grass paper first, then rice paper, and then soap, soap, shampoo, rouge, etc. There are certain technical content, but it is not particularly difficult. When Father Su heard this, the worries in his heart suddenly disappeared, and even the heavy mood was relieved a lot. "Unexpectedly, you really understand. Originally, the master was still worried that you were crooked with your mother." Speaking of Zhou Lihua, even Su Qiao had a headache. But who made her a girl now? I can¡¯t stop it, right? "My mother, she, she is not very good, but fortunately she doesn''t have any bad thoughts, and she doesn''t look like some people. There are a lot of calculations in her stomach. Don''t worry, Lord, I will take care of her in the future. ." Fortunately, she still has shortcomings, that is, love to eat, love to show off, and want to live a good life. As long as she draws a few more pie, and occasionally gives her some sweetness, I believe it can still be managed. "That''s good, it''s good for you to manage more." If Su Qiao said this before, the old man would feel uncomfortable, or he would not believe it. But now, Su Qiao, who is calm and calm, does not think it is too difficult. After screaming for so long, the old man took the initiative to bring up the things that have been pressing in his heart. "Dani, did you come here to talk about mine matters?" "Ok." Su Qiao nodded, and immediately said solemnly: "Master, the matter in the coal cave must not be mentioned again." "You have not seen anything, you don''t know anything. If someone asks, you will say that you were stunned by rocks and wood from the beginning." Old Su''s eyes passed a clear look. Sure enough, her granddaughter saw the scene, but she didn¡¯t know how she escaped at the time, and she still ran away carrying a big person like herself. His brows frowned and his expression worried: "But I don''t mention it, it doesn''t mean that the above is not held accountable. Master is one of the things in charge, and the dead are not ordinary." Keeping his father and himself, Su Qiao is still a little confident. After all, when they left the mountain, Feng Han did not pursue it, nor did he intend to kill them. Thinking about it, she lowered her voice and said, "Master, who came out of the cave alive, besides you, me and my little brother, there is one other person." "This person is wearing a dark red gold-patterned brocade robe. His identity should be very unusual." The boss of the Chao Ting East Office, the superintendent of the hall, can his status be average? Of course, Su Qiao didn''t know whether the old man knew the identity of the other party, so he didn''t point out clearly. "At that time, the mine was about to collapse. When I ran with you on my back, I helped him. After I got out of the hole, he didn''t embarrass me. He should have let us live by default." "However, for safety''s sake, it is better not to mention what happened in the cave that day, especially you, it is best to treat it as completely ignorant of this matter, so as to avoid extra branches." Old man Su was a little dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, so many things happened later. The adult is not dead. And his granddaughter even helped the adult with ease. The most important thing is that he and his granddaughter survived from the hands of the adult. Originally, he didn''t believe that his granddaughter could help the adult, but since he could make the adult save their lives, it means that the granddaughter did not lie. Otherwise, he really couldn''t find other reasons. After a long time, Old Su wiped his face and eased a little. "You guessed right, this person''s identity is not trivial, and it is rumored that his heart is cruel, his temperament is dark and weird, it is a blessing that our grandparents can survive from him!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2027： Governor, come and farm with me! (36) Chapter 2027 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (36) For a person who was said to have been cut off by him just because someone looked at him and laughed, his grandfather and grandson can go down the mountain alive, that is really an eye-opener for them. They are in the old Su''s house in Xieyou. Su Qiao: "..." Is that guy really so scary? "Don''t worry! Grandpa knows what to do, but you must be careful not to mention today''s things to others." Now that we know the whole story, the big stone in Grandpa Su''s heart has fallen to the ground. Although I am still a little bit worried, at least, it should be fine for now. "In this way, you can simply lie in bed to recuperate for a few days, and then go out after the situation becomes clear outside." Su Qiao who was hit by an arrow: "..." She wants to hunt! She also planned to go out hunting early tomorrow morning. In addition, she also wanted to get some paper-made mulberry bark and green sandalwood bark back. Seeing that her expression was wrong, Grandpa Su hurriedly shouted: "Observe, at this critical moment, you have to be careful about everything, so you don''t have to make trouble again." "okay then!" Su Qiao can only nod helplessly and agree. Ugh! This belly, when can I eat completely once? Originally integrated with the fortified economy, the appetite is a bit larger than the average person, and now the strength is several times larger than the average person, which is even more expensive. Su Qiao felt that the two wowotou I ate not long ago, as well as the half bowl of chicken with broth, are almost consumed now. Leaving the upper room, Su Qiao went back to his room with a little dejection. ¡¾Host, do you hear that? Cruel, overcast and weird, it seems that the devil in this life is really not easy to provoke. ¡¿ "It''s none of my business to provoke me." Su Qiao now just wants to find a way to get some food. As for that man? Is it important to have food? Is it important to fill your stomach? [Also, so not picky, he deserves to be alone. ¡¿ "Use you to talk more." She can speak or scold, but others can¡¯t. 444 snickered: [Host, so you still care about him, I thought you really don¡¯t want him anymore. ¡¿ "Who said I wanted him?" "Don''t think I will give him a good face in this life." Su Qiao fell on the bed without taking off his shoes, worrying that he would be hungry next time. * Early the next morning, as soon as the sky was polished, the sound of chopping wood sounded in the yard. Su Qiao can''t sleep anymore. It''s not because of the sound of chopping wood, but because I slept too much last night. She hasn''t been like this for a long time, sleeping from dark to dawn, and feels pain in her back and back. "Second brother, you got up so early." Su Qiao opened the door and saw Su Yihe dressed in blue cloth, who was burying his head in chop wood. Su Yihe stopped and smiled at her: "I cut some firewood and boiled water for cooking, so why don''t you sleep more? Did I disturb you?" Stretching, Su Qiao hurriedly shook his hand: "No, no, I have slept enough, and my back hurts." turned around and took a small wooden basin from the wooden shelf at the door: "I''ll fetch water, brush my teeth and wash my face." Su Yihe pointed to the wooden basin beside the well: ¡°There are willow branches there. I just turned it back from the river.¡± Willow branches? Su Qiao did not react. [Host, there is no toothbrush here. Rich people will rinse their mouths with salt water. People in small villages like Liushu Village will bite at most with broken willow branches and use some water to wipe their teeth with the fibers inside. ¡¿ ¡¾But in rural areas, many people don''t wipe their teeth at all. You used to be one of them. ¡¿ "..." I went. can hardly imagine! Su Qiao suddenly didn''t want to open his mouth to speak. After going to the toilet without toilet paper, Su Qiao encountered another century of problems. She would be stumped by a toothbrush and a toothpaste. [Of course, in large places like Beijing, there have long been tools and powder for tooth cleaning. ¡¿ ¡¾Some tools are similar to toothbrushes, but they are not as easy to use as toothbrushes. The powder is made of some Angelica dahurica and Fuling as raw materials, dried and mashed, and it cannot be compared with toothpaste. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2028： Governor, come and farm with me! (37) Chapter 2028 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (37) When Su Qiao¡¯s face was confused, 444 had already given her a clear picture of some things about brushing her teeth. "I...really never brushed my teeth before?" Su Qiao just finished asking, but Xiao Si hasn¡¯t come back yet, but it turns out... Su Yihe saw that she hadn''t moved for a long time, and suddenly remembered that she didn''t wipe her teeth, and quickly said: "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t wipe it. Many people don''t wipe it, just rinse with water." Su Qiao quickly recovered, Xiao Baozi''s face was so serious that he couldn''t be more serious: "Second brother, I want to wipe it. I have grown up, so I must pay attention to personal hygiene." "Oh, good." Su Yihe didn¡¯t really understand what "personal hygiene" meant, but she knew she was going to wipe her teeth. walked to the well, took a squashed willow branch from the tub and gave it to her, and then helped her hit a bucket of water from the well and poured it into the tub in front of her. "Thank you brother." Prepare everything for her, Su Qiao was a little embarrassed. Su Yihe smiled: "No, my family, I''m not interested in talking about this." How does Dani feel so strange? Before, she never told him anything to thank him. If there was something to ask him for help, she would directly call him to do it. Is it really like what the mother said, is it grown up and sensible? Maybe there is yesterday¡¯s thing, scare her! Su Yihe nodded to Su Qiao, returned to Chai Diaozi, and began to cut firewood. Su Qiao squatted on the ground with a small willow branch in his hand, staring at his fairly fair face in the tub in a daze. Of course, she was not shocked by her prosperous beauty, she was shocked by her yellow teeth. This yellow tooth... really made her want to die. "Little 4, I strongly request to change the plane." The soul fragments of this plane, she doesn''t want it anymore. She doesn¡¯t want a man on this plane anymore. ¡¾Host, stop dreaming. ¡¿ 444 broke her retreat in one sentence. "Then I will ask you, why didn''t Jiaojie improve my yellow teeth?" ¡¾Strengthening the body is to strengthen the body, not for beauty. ¡¿ "Then why does it make my skin white?" Aren¡¯t the teeth part of her body? This is discrimination! This is a different treatment! [You have turned white a bit, but you don¡¯t think that this is because the original body does not like to clean up, and often does not even bother to wash the face, so when you rub off the dirt accumulated over the years, it looks like Is it white? ¡¿ "¡­¡­" The original body is not very fond of washing his face, and occasionally washes it, but also casually patted with water, so I am sober. But there will be no black mud dirt, right? "Don''t try to fool me." If this is the case, then her skin has become so delicate, how can this be explained? ¡¾You have already transformed your figure to be slender and slender, so please be satisfied! ¡¿ Never look at his previous figure! If you grow stronger, you will become a tiger with a bear. Lost her seven or eight catties all at once. If this is pork, it can sell for hundreds of dollars. What else does she want? [Moreover, you don¡¯t know how to do toothbrushes and toothpaste. As the saying goes, it¡¯s time to test your survivability. ¡¿ Yes, do it yourself, get enough food and clothing! She still has to earn a lot of money and live a good life on her own hands. Su Qiao took a deep breath and cheered herself up. Calmly started ¡®brushing teeth¡¯. Using the water in the bucket as a mirror, I kept brushing until I almost poked my gums to bleed. I felt my teeth were not so yellow, so I stopped. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2029： Governor, come and farm with me! (38) Chapter 2029 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (38) After brushing his teeth, he scrubbed his face again, making sure not to let 444 say anything like ¡®black dirt¡¯ on his face. After returning to the house, he found the old wooden comb in the bedside table, combed his hair straight, and braided a long braid. Then Su Qiao walked out of the house again. "Second brother." Su Yihe finished cutting the firewood, and began to work yesterday, sitting under the eaves of the East House and weaving dustpans. Su Qiao walked over, just about to talk, unexpectedly Erni came out of the house with an empty wooden basin. Seeing Su Qiao, she stared and quickly stood in between the two. "What are you doing here? Are you looking for food again?" "I''m telling you, we don''t have anything to eat at this point. If you want to eat, look for milk. Maybe you can kill a chicken!" Su Yihe hurriedly stepped forward and pulled her younger sister back: "What did you tell you yesterday? You can''t be rude to Dani." Erni was a bit wronged: "Brother, I''m not afraid that you are soft-hearted. How can she do something good when she comes back? I didn¡¯t grab the food, or stole the bamboo basket and went to the shopkeeper to exchange for sugar. If there is any good thing in our house, she will take it away as long as she sees it. " "Don''t be noisy, headache." Su Qiao''s face was black. She just came over and asked her brother to make a toothbrush. Is it necessary to be so close to the enemy? Upon hearing this, Su Yihe became a little anxious, "Sister, stop talking, Dani is still hurting, don''t bother her." Speaking, he urged Su Qiao eagerly again: "Dani, go back to the house and lie down. You can''t be tired anymore." "I''ll go back later, brother, I want you to help me make a wooden handle like this. I wonder if you can do it?" Su Qiao said, using a charcoal stick to draw a simple toothbrush on the ground. The head of the toothbrush has three rows of small holes side by side. Su Yihe squatted down next to her and looked carefully: "Who want an anvil hole?" "Yes, this side is small, this side is big, and the big side needs to be drilled with three rows of fine holes, but the bottom part cannot be drilled completely. Can you do it?" Su Yihe pondered carefully for a while: "Yes, Brother 2 will get it for you now. Go back to the house and lie down, and I will send it to you when the second brother is done." Erni secretly gave Su Qiao a white, a little unwilling: "Brother, you have to make up dustpans and baskets to sell, how can you have time to play with her? If you know, I should scold you again." "It''s okay, it won''t take much time." The first time Su Qiao approached him so politely, how could Su Yihe refuse? Furthermore, this is not a big time-consuming event. The second aunt, who was busy with breakfast in the kitchen, stretched her head out of the kitchen door and smiled kindly and said, ¡°Erni, your brother is right. It won¡¯t take much time to be a small thing.¡± "Dani, is your head still dizzy? Is it better?" Su Qiao smiled: "It''s better, second aunt." Liu¡¯s kindly said: ¡°It¡¯s better if you get better, but I¡¯d better go back and lie down. It¡¯s not a trivial matter that I hit this head, but I need to raise it carefully.¡± "There is also the wound on your hand. Don''t touch the water. If you have any clothes and quilts you want to wash, please give it to your second aunt and your second aunt will help you." The second room of Lao Su¡¯s family, whether it is the second uncle or the second aunt, is an honest person from Bajiao. What ?? said, never mixed with water. Whatever you think in your heart, you can say it in your mouth. Su Qiao did not think that she was talking politely. "No, I let my mother wash, she is usually too idle, I will find something for her." also saves her mother from going out and chatting with others. "Then I will go back to the house first, second aunt, second brother, you are busy." Su Qiao was afraid of staying here, but delayed their work, so he went back to his house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2030： Governor, come and farm with me! (39) Chapter 2030 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (39) Seeing that Su Qiao was gone, Liu greeted her daughter: "Er Ni, go and wash the clothes, don''t trouble your brother, let him do things for Dani well." Erni stamped her foot: "You all get used to her!" Hmph, who are their relatives and sisters? Erni angrily, turned around holding the tub and entered the house. "This kid..." Liu shook his head helplessly, then turned and walked into the kitchen. After a while, he carried a bowl of corn grits and a plate of pickled yellow to Su Qiao¡¯s house. "Second aunt, why did you bring it back to me? I can just eat it myself." Su Qiao was sitting at the wooden table, thinking about the tooth powder, when she saw her coming, she quickly got up and took the bowl in her hand. "It''s okay, the second aunt is not busy, you can eat quickly, it will not taste good when it is cold." Speaking, Liu took it out of his arms, took out a wowotou wrapped in brown leaves, and placed it on the table in front of her: "Eat more and your body will recover faster. My second aunt is busy, and I will collect the bowls later." Su Qiao didn¡¯t notice anything unusual: "Yeah, good." After Liu clan left, 444 looked at the host who was eating deliciously, and couldn''t help but curl his lips. ¡¾You eat deliciously. ¡¿ "Why, do you want to eat too?" Su Qiao will be so hungry that her **** stick to her back, not to mention corn grits with salted cucumbers, even cold sweet potatoes, she can chew happily. [Lao Su¡¯s family has no rules for eating breakfast. Except for three meals while doing farm work, they eat two meals at other times. ¡¿ ¡¾And you wowotou, your second aunt picked it out from her ration last night and kept it hidden, ready to give it to you in the morning. ¡¿ Su Qiao stared at the somewhat cold head in his hands, a little bit unable to eat. The whole family eats breakfast by herself, and even this mess is... In my memory, when the old lady distributes food, the second room and second aunt are always the least. Su Qiao guessed that she had never eaten enough. But she still remembered her niece who was not respectful to them on weekdays. This is something that even the original mother-in-law Zhou Lihua can''t do. "By the way, she made me breakfast, does the old lady know?" Don¡¯t be so tired that she gets scolded again. ¡¾Breakfast was ordered by the old lady. She asked your second aunt to make the old man''s breakfast, and she will get you a portion by the way. ¡¿ That¡¯s good. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t want to be so burdened with her second aunt because of herself. ¡¾Alas, this honest person is a bully. ¡¿ ¡¾You talk about your mother, you are injured, and you have to grab a chicken leg. After grabbing the chicken leg, you are still not satisfied, and you are still staring at the pieces of meat in your bowl. Look at your second aunt again, this is called no comparison, there is no harm! ¡¿ Finjo rolled his eyes: "What can I do? Who made her the original mother?" You can¡¯t lose it, don¡¯t you admit it? Fortunately, although Zhou Lihua is a bit lazy and a bit bitter and selfish, she is not the kind of really vicious person. Otherwise, she will have more headaches. ¡¾Also. ¡¿ 444 thought of Zhou Lihua''s stubborn skill, but also a little helpless. A person like this is still his own relatives, who cannot be beaten and beaten, or scolded and scolded. I really don¡¯t know what to do. In this era, filial piety is very important. They believe that there are all parents and elders in the world. No matter how the parents¡¯ elders are, as juniors, they can¡¯t say that their parents are not, let alone beat and scold their parents, otherwise they will be filial piety and will be besieged by everyone. "Don¡¯t think about it so much, and quickly check if there is a prescription for toothpaste in your system. Let me study and improve it." Having a toothbrush but no toothpaste is nothing. She still has no cure for her yellow teeth. Su Qiao decided to take advantage of the materials contained in modern toothpaste and replace it with the materials of this era. Two chapters will be updated at eight or nine in the evening. suddenly wanted to write about the battle of the palace and the harem. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2031： Governor, come and farm with me! (40) Chapter 2031 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (40) Su Qiao decided to take advantage of the materials contained in modern toothpaste and replace it with the materials of this era. Earning money at that time, it will also make the second aunt''s family live better. At least let them fill their stomachs, and then change into two new clothes. Su Qiao noticed that Erfang¡¯s clothes were all patched, and the sleeves and pants of Erge and Erni were quite short. ¡¾Okay, I will find it for you now. ¡¿ Su Qiao is eating and studying tooth powder. On the other side, Liu returned to the East House, took up half of the insoles, and talked about Su Qiao with her husband who was sitting on the kang and smoking a cigarette. "Da Nico is really different." Su Huaian didn¡¯t doubt anything at all: ¡°After experiencing what happened yesterday, it won¡¯t work until I grow up, so I look pretty good.¡± "Yeah, that''s good, I''m very happy watching it." Liu smiled gently, she was really happy for Dafang. "What are you happy about?" "That''s not your daughter, your daughter is here." As soon as Erni finished cooling her clothes and entered the house, she heard the words of the two, and her heart suddenly became sore. How does she feel that she is about to become a child that no one hurts? Father, mother, and second elder brother, all of them are biased towards Su Qiao. Liu''s smiled and squinted at her: "You kid, why are you still eating your sister''s jealousy?" Su Huaian took a cigarette and taught earnestly: "That''s your father, my niece, and your sister." My nieces and nieces are getting better, can they be unhappy as uncles and aunts? "You...you are really..." People give a good face, and the whole family is grateful and feels that they are good. Why don¡¯t they think about what kind of virtue Su Qiao used to be? is just like her mother, arrogant and pungent, delicious and lazy, except for eating, except for playing, day by day, she doesn¡¯t care about anything, she doesn¡¯t even know how to clean up her own clothes and house, just like a doghouse. Erni was so angry that they could not speak. "I won''t tell you anymore, I will embroider my purse." "Why is this kid so ignorant?" Su Huaian sighed helplessly. "Dani is also two months older than her, knowing that she will save her life to save her father..." Liu''s scorned him: "Our Erni will do it when we encounter that kind of situation. She is hard-mouthed and soft-hearted. You don''t know." Su Huaian thought of her daughter¡¯s daily words and deeds, and the wrinkles between her eyebrows became lighter: ¡°Yes. The husband is no longer worried, but Liu is worried again. "Well, our Erni will be fourteen soon, and she will talk about her in the next year. If she doesn''t change her temperament, she will suffer a loss if she goes to her husband''s house in the future." Su Huaian is not worried about this. "Our Erni is diligent and can do all the work at home. No matter how you teach, you will find a plain and honest person, there will be no problem." "Well, it''s time to teach." Liu took this matter to heart, and determined to teach her daughter little by little, so that she could bear everything, not to fight for the top, and not to be competitive. * Westinghouse, after studying the recipe for tooth powder, Su Qiao couldn''t sit still. "Little Four, I want to go to the mountain." She wanted to find medicinal materials to make tooth powder, and by the way, check if there are rabbits and wild boars, and get them back to improve the food at home. ¡¾But you promised the old man to lie in the house to recuperate for the past two days. ¡¿ Su Qiao sighed, lay his head up, and fell on the bed: "I regret it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2032： Governor, come and farm with me! (41) Chapter 2032 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (41) Eating only two meals a day is really too little for her strong woman. And she can¡¯t eat it with her stomach open, and it¡¯s all vegetarian. It doesn¡¯t even smell like meat. How can she stand it? Just the corn grits and Wowotou, just enough for her to lay a foundation, not much worse than not eating. Su Qiao twitched his mouth twice. There is no smell of oil star at all, and a bird can fade out of the mouth. "Little Four, I want to eat meat, is there any pork for sale in the system?" 444 rolled his eyes: [Do you think there will be something that can''t be reached by such low-level items? ¡¿ I should at least ask, is there any alien beast meat or spirit beast meat in the system? * Su Qiao was still frowning here, but Zhou Lihua, who secretly went outside and shook her circle around, came to her door. "Girl, didn''t you say yesterday that you could open my stomach to eat meat today? You said you would pay me three times the silver." Su Qiao sat up and sighed weakly: "Mother, it''s not that I want to break my promise, but that I can''t get out now." "Master said, let me lie down at home for two days, and let me go out when the outside situation becomes clear and I am sure that I am all right." As soon as Zhou Lihua was about to speak, Su Qiao glanced at her obliquely: "You are just me, a girl, you shouldn''t be so cruel, don''t you even care about my life and death?" "This¡­¡­" Speaking of this, Zhou Lihua''s words suddenly fell into her throat. "Ahem, you are my relatives, how can I do this? My mother is still waiting to follow you and drink spicy food, there is a maid waiting for you!" Su Qiao sat cross-legged on the bed and looked at her with a smile: "I know my mother is a good-hearted mother." Looking at Zhou Lihua with a gloomy face, Su Qiao suddenly had a plan. "Mother, do you want to make money?" Drawing a pie, Su Qiao can also do it. To deal with what kind of person, you have to use what kind of tricks. "Of course I do." "However, we are not separated. All the money earned in the family must be handed over to your milk. Even if you make money, it won¡¯t be our share. Just yesterday¡¯s six hundred words, it¡¯s your mother, I¡¯m frugal. Cut it out of your fingers." Zhou Lihua sighed regretfully: "It would be great if we could separate the family, and the money we made would be our own." Su Qiao was speechless. She still wants to split up? As far as the current situation of their big house is, once the family is divided, they must starve to death. Father and the eldest brother are doing farm work in a half-tone, and both of them can''t bear hardships, and they can''t put down their bodies when setting up a stall to make money. And the mother in front of her, her mind is alive, but she is lazy, and her cleverness is all used to care about Erfang and fight against the old lady. Familiar all day long, thinking about food, not working. The rest, the younger brother Su Yihao, who is already eight years old, does not like to study, and does not know how to help the family with work, so he runs wildly outside every day. It''s not going to fish in the river or mud loach in the pond, or go to the mountains with a slingshot to shoot birds with the children in the village. Either stealing other people¡¯s dried sweet potatoes and grabbing food for a three-year-old child. Every time I came back, I was covered with dirt and grass clippings, sometimes with wounds on my face. This was because I was robbing things and fighting with others. A family like this, still want to separate? It''s really going to be separated. That''s really bad. To tell the truth, Su Qiao is worthless for his second uncle¡¯s family. Tired and tiring all year round, doing the most and the most tiring, but the food and clothing are much worse than the big room. A little harvest in the field, in addition to maintaining the household, all of it was posted to the big room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2033： Governor, come and farm with me! (42) Chapter 2033 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (42) It¡¯s no wonder Erni Su Yitian is angry, always staring at herself with the eyes of the enemy. Su Qiao understands. This home cannot be divided! "Mother, after dividing the family, who will buy paper and pen and ink for father? Who will pay for eldest brother to study? Brother''s hairdressing will cost two taels that year." "And those pens, papers, inks, books, they are all old and expensive. Our father and brother will spend five or six taels of silver in one year." "If we split up, we will have to pay for all the money." "Also, brother is not too young, so he should make a kiss. Then he should make a kiss. It is estimated that there will be no less. Then you will pay the money?" "There is a little brother, he is eight years old, and he should be at the age of school. This is another big expense." "Mother, are you sure you can get so much money? What do you rely on to support our family?" Dafang simply does not have the ability to make money, okay? Su Yaohui has passed the exam several times, but failed again and again, and now he is a child student. If high is not high, then low is not enough. You don¡¯t even want to be a master in the town¡¯s private school. Other jobs are not possible in the field, and business is not able to let go. I think I am a scholar, and going to business is humiliating the ambition of a scholar. So I just stayed idle at home so I didn¡¯t get any money at all. The eldest brother Su Yichen is sixteen. Not only does he not take money from home, he also spends money all day long. Not to mention Zhou Lihua. I want to live a good life, but refuse to work. I just want to rely on my son to get fame and fame, and rely on my daughter to marry into a wealthy family, so that I can follow along and enjoy the happiness. Plus her original body Su Qiao, who was brainwashed by her, and a little brother who always plays crazy outside and doesn''t think about anything. This big family member is completely the moth of the Lao Su family. Still thinking of separating families? I''m afraid it''s not a pit in your head, right? After Su Qiao''s analysis, Zhou Lihua was frightened in a cold sweat, and the previous thoughts disappeared. "I... When did I say that I would split up?" "You think your mother is stupid, and the family is separated. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for your second uncle''s family?" "¡­¡­" Su Qiao really wanted to pry open her head to take a good look at the structure inside. is separated, it should be cheaper for their big room, right? No matter what the calculation is, the money they spent on the big house in these years is less than 60 taels. This is all hard-earned money earned by the father and the second uncle''s family. The old man is obviously partial to his eldest son''s family. And it''s a bit boundless. "Mother, you help me get more mulberry bark and red sandalwood bark back. I promise to make some money by then. I will surely let my grandfather and milk share a share of your money." "By the way, we should still have wheat stalks? We have to get some of this too." Although she has a way to make paper, no one can guarantee that she will do it. If the paper cannot be made out of mulberry bark and green sandalwood bark, then she can only lower her request and use straw to make some rough paper first. At least get rid of the original way of using leaves and branches in the sky? "Really?" Zhou Lihua doesn¡¯t think about the use of her daughter asking for these. She only pays attention to the two pieces of information: earning money and sharing her sum. Just be tempted. Su Qiao calmly raised the teapot and poured half a bowl of water into his tea bowl: "Don''t you believe what I said?" Zhou Licha took out some musty sunflower seeds from her pocket, and hummed twice with her nostrils as she licked: "If this were changed in the past, I would never believe you a dead girl, your mother, but now, my mother believes half of you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2034： Governor, come and farm with me! (43) Chapter 2034 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (43) "Half of the letter will be done. Anyway, it won''t take you much time. You go now, get it back earlier, let''s start earlier." Su Qiao is not angry. After all, she knew what the original body was like before. And she is only fourteen years old, how can adults believe that she can really make money? Even people like Zhou Lihua who got into the eyes of money can easily believe such words. Zhou Lihua hesitated: "But your father has said that he won''t let go out these two days." Su Qiao gave her a white look: "Then where did you go this morning?" "I went to the door and swung around twice, but didn''t go anywhere." was caught, Zhou Lihua didn''t panic, she was still confident. "I¡¯m not here to help see if there is anything outside?" Su Qiao coldly snorted: "I don''t know you yet? Did you go to the village to wander around?" "My master said, it''s best not to go out, but it didn''t say that you can''t go to the vegetable field, you can''t go to cut the pigweed, you carry the basket on your back, even if you see it, your father and milk won''t say anything. "But you can remember, don''t say a word outside, just shake your head if anyone inquires, this is very important." "If your mouth is not secure, be careful that the head on your neck is chopped off by someone ¡®click¡¯." Su Qiao said as she raised her hand knife and stroked her neck. was so scared that Zhou Lihua almost didn''t get stuck by the melon seed shell: "Really...Is it so serious?" "It''s no exaggeration to drop your head, maybe you will be executed soon." Su Qiao squinted at her, picked up the tea bowl and took a sip. Alas, fill your hunger with water, when are you headed these days? "Ling...Ling Chi executed...?" Even if Zhou Lihua is illiterate, she still understands what Ling Chi''s execution means. Frightened his face pale, and the seeds can¡¯t go on. Su Qiao still felt that she was not scared enough, and said with a gloomy expression: "Ling Chi was put to death, do you know what it was? It was just cutting off such three thousand pieces of meat from a person''s body that made people breathe." "what!" Zhou Lihua screamed in shock and got up. She even turned the chair under her buttocks and covered her mouth tightly: "I...I won''t say anything, I will definitely not say anything." "Girl, or...or I won¡¯t go out anymore, shall I go out after two days?" Zhou Lihua is always messy, then, it''s just in the village, at home. This is really going to lose her head, and she might die so miserably, how could she not be afraid? I even started to regret that I secretly went out to chat with people in the morning. She probably didn¡¯t say anything she shouldn¡¯t say: "That''s fine too." Su Qiao is indeed a little worried about her big mouth. I was afraid that she would brag or miss her mouth out of vanity. The incident in the coal mine on the mountain was concealed tightly, but the mine collapsed and the noise was not small. People in the surrounding villages must have known. After the incident, other managers, big and small, were buried in the coal mine. Only Elder Su came out alive, fearing that some people would come to inquire about the news. Zhou Lihua looked like she had survived the catastrophe and touched the sweat on her forehead: "Girl, wait for your father to say that he can go out in two days, and my mother will help you find the mulberry sandalwood. Don''t worry, I will do it for you." I was scared, but Zhou Lihua was still thinking about her daughter''s talk about making money. "Ok." Su Qiao nodded absently. Toothbrush and toothpaste, toothbrush should be no problem, but the herb for tooth powder... Alas, there is nothing and no way to get it for the time being. It''s really a headache. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2035： Governor, come and farm with me! (44) Chapter 2035 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (44) From outside the half-hidden wooden door, a small head suddenly came in. "Sister, are you going to get bark? When I can go out, I will help you get it." "Okay, you will go with your mother then, but pay attention to safety." Su Qiao raised his hand to him. The tiger-headed little Haozi ran in with a tousled hair, fluttering with a pair of longing eyes looking at Su Qiao: "Then... Then, like my mother, can I eat meat with my stomach open?" Su Qiao: "..." These two people are really mother and child. In order to be able to eat meat, I am willing to do everything, not too troublesome, not too tired. "Yes." Find something for them to do, at least to be more stable and not to go crazy outside. Speaking, Su Qiao smoothly picked up the wooden comb from the table, helped him comb his hair, and used a small wooden stick to help him form a bun. Zhou Lihua glared at her little son: "You little monkey, why do you have you everywhere?" "Mother, you are too bad. Just thinking about eating meat, you don''t even think about my son." Xiao Haozi snuggled up to Su Qiao affectionately: "Huh, it''s better to be my sister." "Go for a walk, come out with me, don''t disturb your sister to rest." Zhou Lihua grabbed his collar and dragged away from Su Qiao¡¯s room. "Don''t pull at my collar again, Dad said, you are wrong and out of style." At the table, watching the backs of the two mothers and sons, Su Qiao shook his head helplessly. Thinking about it, she also got up and went out, and went to the small study that the old man built for Su Yaohui and his son. This small study room, in Lao Su¡¯s house, is considered a special existence and a sacred place. On weekdays, except for Su Yaohui and his son, no one else can go in at will. "Sister, why don''t you rest in bed?" Da Lang did not expect that his sister would suddenly come here. After all, it was still a small meeting. My younger sister appeared in the small bookstore for a while, and then never came again. "I''m tired of lying down, I want to come to you to find some books to read." Su Qiao answered and looked inside the house. The small study room is about 20 square meters. It is also an earthen house made of adobe, but the furnishings inside are obviously cleaner and more elegant than other rooms. Like bookshelves, desks, and chairs, they are all 80% new, and they are made of good wood, with some patterns carved on the edges. I heard that the second uncle and the second cousin personally made these two years ago. There are not many books on the bookshelf, just like twenty books. In addition, there are some manuscripts that should be written by themselves, because there is no book case, they are tied with simple twine. There are a few landscape paintings on the wall, and the painting skills are average. It should be her father Su Yaohui. Look at the long desk in front of the eldest brother Su Yichen. There are two books, a few rice paper, and two simple pen holders made of bamboo Su Yichen was stunned, seeing her sister walking to the bookshelf and reaching for the bookshelf. On the book, a little anxiously got up and walked over. He was worried that his sister would break the book without knowing the importance. Su Qiao turned it over. is the "Book of Songs", "Book of Books", "Book of Rites" and so on. The scientific research of this dynasty is similar to that of the Ming and Song dynasties. County examination, after the government examination, become a child student, and the child student will participate in the hospital examination again and become a student after passing the examination, that is, a scholar. Xiucai will participate in the three-year Qiuwei, village examination, and become a Juren, and Juren will go to the capital to participate in the second year of the spring examination, and become a tribute student. Finally take part in the palace exam, Jinshi and the first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2036： Governor, come and farm with me! (45) Chapter 2036 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (45) Su Yichen saw that her sister had taken several copies, and she looked through it carefully, and she was a little confused: "Do you...understand?" "can not read it." Su Qiao was not interested in these and put the book back on the shelf. Su Yichen: "..." Can¡¯t understand, you still look so carefully? Pretends to look like it. Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him: "However, because I can''t understand it, I want to see it." "When my father gave us enlightenment, I knew a few words. Later, when he taught you to study, I sat aside and learned some of them. I guess I can still understand some of them." "Also, remember that when you were a child, you took a half-burned charcoal stick and stroked it on the ground." Su Yichen remembered that meeting, and her sister kept writing her name incorrectly. However, for fear of her being unhappy, he still kindly did not pierce her. Su Qiao saw that he was insincere, but did not say anything, so he picked the Book of Songs in the corner. "Brother, you are going to take the county test this year, are you sure?" "Grasp?" Su Yichen shook his head: ¡°Before the exam, no one dared to say that he was sure. Even the Master just picked out some questions that might appear based on the examination papers of previous years.¡± Su Qiao was a little surprised. Is this a hypothesis? It turns out that there was such a thing as arbitration in ancient times. Actually... she is very good at this kind of thing. Not to mention that there are 444 there. She has been to many ancient planes before, and she has taken the imperial examinations herself, and even has asked questions. However, Su Qiao did not intend to help. If you can¡¯t even pass the exam for children, what about the imperial examination? "Sister, you...have you chosen?" Su Yichen did not expect that Su Qiao would really pick a book to read, which was a bit surprised. "Well, I''ll pick it up, I''ll go back to the house first, big brother, take your time." Su Qiao took the book, turned around and left the small study slowly. After returning to the house, 444 finally couldn''t help it. ¡¾Host, it¡¯s just a test of a child, not even a talented person. I can help him get the content of the test paper directly, can¡¯t it be enough? ¡¿ "That won''t work." "If he wants to take the road of imperial examination, he must have real talents and work hard, and then he can be an official before he can do things for the people." "What''s more, without real talents, he can''t go long on this road." After Su Qiao sat down at the table, he poured himself a bowl of water to drink, and then opened the booklet. 444 pouted secretly. What is the relationship between being an official and taking an exam? It sees that many officials still donate money. Don¡¯t they also serve as officials? A booklet, neither thin nor thick, even if Su Qiao didn¡¯t care, he would finish it in half an hour. Yawned boredly, Su Qiao simply went to bed again. Can''t go out, can''t practice, and there is no book she wants to read, she really doesn''t know what to do. Go to help with work, it is estimated that he will be pushed back to rest. "Ugh." Su Qiao sighed deeply, raised his hand, folded the sleeve up again, and looked at the swollen scratch on his right arm. "Little Four, you said that if my injury suddenly heals, what will happen?" 444 mercilessly: [It is estimated that people will be burned alive as ghosts. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." Can''t you tell a lie to deceive her? [You have acted too much this time, and you are almost different from before. If you hadn''t experienced something like that yesterday, they would have thought that you had grown up suddenly, and if the governor had become a governor, you would have been suspicious for a long time. , You still have to relax, don''t make any more moths. ¡¿ Hao Ba. She is indeed a little adventurous this time. But she really doesn''t want to be like the original, lazy, arrogant, and unruly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2037： Governor, come and farm with me! (46) Chapter 2037 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (46) [By the way, you have to get toothbrushes, tooth powder, and toilet paper, do you have any ideas on how to deal with it? ¡¿ I can¡¯t say that she can just think about it, right? Su Qiao sat up, leaned on the head of the bed, stroked his chin, and thought for a moment: "In this way, you can find for me first, and see if there are any books for sale in the system. If not, then I will find a way to make one myself. Out." These things are nothing else, you have to make a clear source, otherwise, people will definitely be suspicious. ¡¾Okay, I will look for it, but think about the origin of this book yourself. ¡¿ Can''t such a book appear out of thin air, right? "Small four, you think the problem is getting more and more comprehensive." 444 raised his chin proudly: [Of course, I don¡¯t even look at who I am, Xiaoye. ¡¿ speechless. Who else can you be? The sky is a system, can it still become a fairy? However, the origin of the book, this is indeed a big problem. Just as Su Qiao was thinking about how to make up a reasonable story, there was a sudden noise outside. "Mother, who is here?" Just as Su Qiao was about to get out of bed, her mother Zhou Lihua pushed the door open. "Girl, is..." Zhou Lihua ran in hurriedly. Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Father Su who had rushed over with a white cloth scarf around her head. "grown ups!" As soon as the old man came, he gave the three men dressed in navy blue flying fish suits and embroidered spring knives on their waists a respectful gesture. The rest of the Su family, with expressions of horror on their faces, hurriedly followed the old man to kneel down. In front of Su Qiao¡¯s house, old and young knelt like that. Looking at her, she was a little surprised. "Quickly, get down on your knees." Seeing her stunned in bed, the old man hurriedly scolded her. Su Qiao was a little speechless. It¡¯s just a few guards and guards, and they are not some high-ranking officials. Does it need to be so fearful? Glancing at Su Qiao who seemed to be stunned, but in fact calm, there was a hint of surprise in Xiao Wu''s eyes. He arched his hands at her symbolically: "No, Miss Su is injured. It''s better to stay in bed." Su Qiao squinted at him. She has no idea of ??going to the ground at all, okay? Little Five raised their hands to the rest of the Su family: "Steward Su, get up, don''t panic, I just came to visit the girl by the order of my master." "That''s it, Lord Lao is worried." Elder Su quietly breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his palms on his trouser legs, and got up from the ground with the help of his elder son. Others also helped each other to get up from the ground. They paled in fright a moment ago, this would be a little better. "Miss Su, in Xia Yuanwu, I came to see the girl¡¯s injuries on the order of my master. I don¡¯t know how the girl feels now? Have you seen the doctor?" The calm old man Su, afraid of his granddaughter talking nonsense, quickly arched his hands respectfully and said: "My lord, the little granddaughter has already seen the doctor." "The doctor said that the little granddaughter was frightened a bit, hit her head and bruised her arm. The doctor told her to let her rest in bed for a few days. She was unable to meet the adults just now. Please forgive me. " Scare? Xiao Wu''s gaze paused for two seconds on Su Qiao''s calm face. Are you sure you are really scared? immediately swept over Su Qiao''s head, and finally landed on her exposed right arm. There is an abrasion. The wound in the middle seems to be quite deep. It is probably caused by something sharp. A fourteen-year-old girl, so injured, she can still run out of the cave with her father on her back, and then ran home. It¡¯s really unusual. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2038： Governor, come and farm with me! (47) Chapter 2038 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (47) It¡¯s no wonder the master let him come to see her. "It doesn''t matter. I was ordered to see the girl below. How could the girl be bothered instead?" How could Su Qiao not feel the sight of Yuan Wu''s exploration? But she didn''t care, staring at him very calmly: "I''m fine, you let your master not worry about it." Think about yesterday, she also let the man go as far as possible. Result... Good guys, they are not ordinary people at all, they are the superintendents of the hall. is not even a general governor, but a governor who almost controls the entire court and can influence major affairs of the country. 444 said that the power in his hand was so great that even the emperor was jealous. Those princes who saw him had to give him three points. A **** who can do this is really amazing. Su Qiao suspected that if this man was not a eunuch, he would have been seeking a codification position. Xiao Wu motioned to the two behind him, and put the gift in his hand and the wooden plate covered with red satin on the table. "Miss Su, here are some medicinal materials and supplements that my master specially ordered to give the girl." After speaking, he motioned to his subordinates and pulled down the red silk from the plate, revealing the ten big silver dollars neatly underneath. "Also, this is a little bit of my master¡¯s heart, and I beg the girl to accept it." I heard the word medicinal materials. Su Qiao moved in his heart. got up and got out of bed, walked over to the table, didn''t even look at the silver dollars, opened the box of medicinal materials and took a look. Except for a ginseng, other medicinal materials are not too precious. The most important thing is that there is really what she needs in it. "Leave the medicinal materials, take the others back, and tell you the master of the house that no merit will be granted." The old man opened his mouth, trying to prevent his granddaughter from accepting the medicinal materials, but in the end he gave up the idea. He bends over to Yuan Wu respectfully: "My lord, the little granddaughter is right. We didn''t help in any way. We can''t receive this reward with peace of mind." Yuan Wu: "¡­¡­" This pair of grandparents... Since all the medicinal materials have been accepted, what do you still say ¡®reactive work is not rewarded¡¯? Yuan Wu reluctantly bowed his hand to Su Qiao, this time without the perfunctory just now: "Girl, please don''t be embarrassed. If you can''t complete the task, you will be punished when you go back." "This¡­¡­?" When Grandpa Su heard this, he was embarrassed, and he looked at his granddaughter with an indifferent expression. "Qiaoer..." Standing aside, Zhou Lihua, whose eyes were almost glued to the silver dollar, had the courage, and quietly pulled the hem of her daughter''s clothes: "Girl, just accept it. If he fails to complete the task, he will have to be punished when he goes back. Do you have the heart to let him be punished?" Su Qiao gave her an angry glance. Ignorance! Really think people''s things are so easy to take? The reason why she chose to accept this medicinal material is that she can just use the medicinal material right now, and the other is that it is not good to completely refute others'' face. Sometimes, if you don¡¯t accept gifts from others, you just refuse the olive branch thrown by others. If you are in officialdom, this means being an enemy. Of course, their old Su¡¯s family, an out-and-out small peasant family, people still look down upon. But in short, it''s better to be careful. Didn¡¯t it all say that Feng Han had a strange and weird character, and the weather was uncertain? What if I refuse it all at once and annoy people? "If your master punishes you, that is your business, it has nothing to do with me." Su Qiao was afraid that the man would mess around, but he was not afraid of people like Yuan Wu. Especially, she still remembered that when she left the mountain yesterday, this Yuan Wu once proposed to kill her and her father. no way! The mind is so small, not much bigger than the tip of a needle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2039： Governor, come and farm with me! (48) Chapter 2039 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (48) The mind is so small, not much bigger than the tip of a needle. Yuan Wu who miscalculated: "..." A little country girl, even if she is brave, why is her heart so hard? Seeing him startled, Su Qiao hurried away a little impatiently: "You guys go back to your life! There is something weird and scary here. Didn''t you scare everyone in my family enough?" Presumably, there are already a lot of people outside the old Su¡¯s courtyard, right? In this way, Lao Su''s family is even more eye-catching. "Miss Su, goodbye." Yuan Wu saw that she was not polite, she was really determined that she didn''t want the silver, but he had no choice but to signal the two men to pick it up again and bid Su Qiao farewell. The old man took his family and carefully sent the three of them to the door. Yuan Wu and the three people walked out of the courtyard. The villagers onlookers scattered and hurried back home. Zhou Lihua did not follow behind, but hid quietly in the room. After they left, she couldn''t wait to choke her stupid girl to death. "Oh my god, so much money, how long will it take us? You just pushed it out like that, you..." Thinking that the white silver is gone, Zhou Lihua''s chest hurts. "You prodigal little girl, don''t you want to give me your mother! Your mother, I don¡¯t have enough food every day, and I can¡¯t wear it warmly. How many years have I worn this jacket..." "Okay, stop screaming here." Su Qiao was troubled by her quarrel. "What''s so good? Even if you really want to be polite, you really want to catch something, it''s not such a trick! Slightly reject it, just behave, it¡¯s enough, are you really real? " "You push like this, how much do you think we have lost? That''s a hundred taels of silver, a full one hundred taels. Your mother, I have grown up so much, and I have never seen so much silver." "Oh, my heart is pumping, it hurts..." Zhou Lihua clutched her chest and sat down on a chair. Dalang Su Yichen walked in: "Mother, I want to catch it." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. She was obviously not polite just now, and she was not trying to catch her, okay? "One hundred taels of silver and so many gifts, just put it out, you...you..." Su Yaohui, who walked in, pointed at Su Qiao, with an expression of hatred for iron and steel. "Okay, shut up!" With the help of the old lady, the old man came in with the second room. A dozen people crowded in this small room of ten square meters, and suddenly felt very crowded. Su Yaohui looked at the old man unwillingly: "Father, that''s a hundred taels of silver." Don''t say that his wife has never seen him before, even when he grows up, she has never seen him. The old man glared at him fiercely. Su Yaohui opened his mouth, finally lowered his shoulders in frustration, and sat aside into sulking. Even he was scolded by the old man. Others just felt it was a pity, and they didn''t dare to say anything. The old man sat on the chair opposite Su Qiao and was silent for a moment: "Qiao''er, what do you think in your heart?" "Grandpa, the reason why I don''t want to take this money is because I don''t want to have too much relationship with that side." "Climbing the dragon and attaching the phoenix is ??not the style of our family, and the power infringement among the big figures above is not something that ordinary people like us can contaminate. Don''t let the relationship do not climb up then, but end up miserably. Lao Su''s family wants money but no money, wants power and has no power, and there is no official in the family. Once something happens, a sesame-sized official can pinch them to death. The old man actually thought so in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2040： Governor, come and farm with me! (49) Chapter 2040 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (49) "Qiao''er is right. The affairs between these big people cannot be contaminated by ordinary people like us. If you are not careful, you may end up in a full house." "However, why did you collect that medicinal material again?" Su Qiao was silent for a moment: "Grandpa, you are not talking about the other''s temperament...I just don''t want to annoy him." In fact, Su Qiao still has some concerns in his heart. If you don¡¯t take anything, the other party will feel that they are deliberately acting with integrity, deliberately trying to attract the other party¡¯s attention, and have the ambition to cling to it. If you take the silver, the other party will feel that the Lao Su family is short-sighted, profitable, will be despised, and will not take it seriously. At this critical time, once she was not put on her body at all, her grandfather, as the only steward who survived from the coal cave, would definitely be targeted by some people. For example, the county magistrate above, or several other family members who died in that coal cave. They can be stewards, and they are more or less related to the yamen at home. In short, if it becomes clear now, Lao Su¡¯s family will be very troublesome. The father is actually in a dilemma about receiving gifts. Hearing what my granddaughter said, I felt that it was indeed reasonable. "My Qiao''er has really grown up. I think about things and take care of the overall situation. I have a long-term vision and not be blinded by the rope-tou Xiaoli in front of me. Not bad! very nice! If you are a man..." After a pause, the old man glanced at the eldest son who was still sulking about the hundred taels of silver, and sighed with a pity: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it." Su Huaian, who didn¡¯t understand very much, looked at her elder brother and then at his father. He was worried and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Father, can we go out then?¡± "The wheat in the field is ripe, and some people in the village have begun to harvest. We must also step up to finish harvesting the wheat, plant corn in time, and the two acres of paddy fields should also be seeded. Hearing the word''Yang Miao'', Su Qiao swallowed. She wants to eat rice. I am used to eating rice, but she is really not used to eating wowotou, gnocchi, corn grits and the like. Because Liushu Village is located at the junction of north and south, the temperature is pleasant. Some people grow wheat and sweet potatoes, while others grow rice and peanuts. Eating habits are also a combination of North and South. Some people like to eat noodles, wowtou, pancakes, and some like to eat rice. Lao Su¡¯s house is eight acres of corn fields and two acres of rice fields. The old man nodded: "You can go out, but if someone asks, don''t say anything." "It just so happens, taking advantage of the fact that I am not alive now, my family will harvest wheat in the next two days." Speaking, he looked at the injury on Su Qiao¡¯s right arm: ¡°Forget it, Qiao¡¯er, stay at home and rest for a few days.¡± "Then I will be responsible for cooking!" The whole family had to go to the ground, and Su Qiao was too embarrassed to sit and wait for food. Besides, she has to go up the mountain to dig grass and hunt. Zhou Lihua quietly pinched her shoulders behind: "How can it work? You are still ill, but Li Langzhong said that she needs to rest in bed. And this hand should not be wet, otherwise, the scar will be deeper, and the cooking is also done by the mother. " Zhou Lihua said righteously, patted her chest and continued: "Father, mother, I will stay at home to cook, and I can also take care of Dani by the way." The old lady opened her mouth to be scolded. The old man took her a hand, and nodded first: "This is also OK." "Qiao''er, the wound on your hand, the medicinal materials for removing scars, I will find a way." Although it¡¯s in the countryside, it¡¯s not so particular, but it¡¯s always bad for girls to leave scars on their bodies. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2041： Governor, come and farm with me! (50) Chapter 2041 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (50) "No, I can go to the mountain to collect medicine by myself." This matter, Su Qiao never thought about relying on others. After all, looking for Li Langzhong, she would not worry about spending money. Zhou Lihua was anxious, and quietly pinched a hand on her back: "Girl, what are you talking about, how do you know any medicinal materials?" Speaking, she winked at her vigorously: You are stupid, as Li Langzhong said, the medicinal materials for scar removal are rare and precious, and they cost a lot of silver. The old man is willing to take money out to treat her, and he may not be able to... Thinking about it this way, Zhou Lihua was even more ready to move. Second Aunt Liu also quickly said: "Dani, this medicine can''t be used indiscriminately." The girl¡¯s family has scars on her body, which would affect her future marriage. If this is not done, what can we do if it becomes more serious? Su Qiao saw that the second aunt Liu was really worried about herself, but her mother... forget it. I''m done here. "Grandpa, isn''t grandpa the doctor of their Shahe Village? I have read his medical booklet before, and I have also heard him talk about it, so I understand a little bit." Don¡¯t believe it, the old man. She is a little girl who can understand what kind of medicine, and she said firmly: "You can''t mess around with this matter, listen to the master, and the master will find a way for you." The old man''s attitude was firm, and other people didn''t agree with him either. Su Qiao could only nod his head helplessly. Of course, they say theirs and she does hers. "It''s all gone, don''t squeeze in Qiao''er." The matter has finally been resolved, and the big stone that the old man''s heart has finally fallen completely. From yesterday to today, the frown that has been frowning is also loosened. Seeing this, the old lady was also relieved. Seeing that the second room was still standing there without moving, he suddenly became angry: "What are you doing here? There is nothing to do, right?" "The corn has no one to grind, will it turn into powder by itself? If the wood is not chopped, it will turn into firewood by itself? The vegetables in the vegetable garden will survive without watering?" Su Huaian hurriedly said: "Mother, I''m going to grind flour now." "I''m going to chop wood." Jiro turned around sharply. Erni quickly followed: "I''ll pick water and pour vegetables." Liu saw that it was almost time to eat, and hurriedly said, "I''m going to cook." "I...I''m going to read a book and practice calligraphy." Su Yichen lowered his head, walked out of the door, and walked to the small study. Seeing the old lady throwing a knife, Zhou Lihua hurriedly went out: "I''ll help the second younger brother and sister burn the fire." The old lady has been holding her breath. This guy knows all about sneaking and rape. He is rushing to cook. This year, I don¡¯t plan to go to the ground again. The old man looked at Dani¡¯s sake, and he agreed. "Who used you to burn the fire? Didn''t you see that pig was so hungry that it screamed? Don''t you hurry up and feed the pig?" "Then...then I''ll feed the pigs." Zhou Lihua left unwillingly. The second room was gone, Su Yaohui then turned his attention to the several medicinal boxes on the table: "Father, Qiao''er, this medicinal material..." Don¡¯t say anything else, there is a big ginseng there. If this is sold in the traditional Chinese medicine shop in the town, it will cost twenty taels of silver. May be able to sell thirty taels. Su Qiao glanced at him. She is a dad who looks gentle and polite, and looks like a scholar, but in fact, just like her mother, she is short-sighted and selfish. The mind is all used in other things. It is no wonder that the talents who have been tested for so many years have not been selected. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2042： Governor, come and farm with me! (51) Chapter 2042 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (51) Su Qiao directly pushed the long wooden box containing ginseng to the old man: "Grandpa, this ginseng is a precious medicinal material, so keep the milk well. Put one or two slices in the soup every once in a while, and you two will also make up for your health. ." "As for the others, they are not rare medicines, they can be dug in the mountains and forests behind this." "I was just thinking about something to see if I can make a whole profit. Now you don''t know if you can go back in the mine. We are such a big family, and it''s not a problem if we don''t make a profit." The old man opened the box containing the ginseng, took a look, closed it again, and pushed it to the center of the table: "This ginseng was rewarded by the adult, so just keep it! Grandpa and your breast are still healthy, so you don''t need to repair it." The old lady opened her mouth, glanced at her wife, and finally closed her mouth. Su Qiao picked up the box, got up and put it directly into the arms of the old lady: "You still keep the milk! May be needed anytime in the future, besides, stay with me, I am afraid that I will lose it carelessly. " Seeing that she insisted not to accept it, the old man nodded to his wife: "The granddaughter asked you to keep it, then you should keep it first!" * Beishan, Guyin Temple. Yuan Wu took the rejected gift and a hundred taels of silver and returned to the secluded courtyard at the back of the Guyin Temple. Xiao Liu saw him from a distance, greeted him, and asked curiously: "How''s it going? Did the fat girl collect the money?" Yuan Wu shook his head, turned and pointed at the two people with things behind them. Xiao Liu suddenly widened his eyes: "No?" "How could that black girl...?" How could it be possible that she didn''t ask for money? Didn¡¯t it mean that the little steward¡¯s house was too poor? I saw that the little girl¡¯s clothes had been patched several times that day. Could it be that he was dazzling and misread? Yuan Wu pushed him away: "Don''t stand in the way, I have to report to the master." Xiao Liu still couldn''t believe it. He walked under the two hands behind Old Wu and uncovered one of the plates. The ten big silver dollars gleaming in the sun. "It turned out to be confiscated." Xiao Liu lost consciousness for a moment, and quickly caught up with the fifth, and entered the inner hall together. "Master!" On the kang couch by the window, a man in a black gold-patterned robe is leaning against a huge white tiger. Baihu closed his eyes and lay on the kang, seeming to be dozing off. In front of the man, there is a black and white chess piece of jade quality. There was a black chess sandwiched between his slender and white fingers, as if he was thinking about where to put it, without even raising his head: "How''s it going?" Yuan Wu was silent for a moment: ¡°According to Guan Shi, he was frightened.¡± Feng Han paused with the chess piece''s hand and raised his head: "Scare?" Heh, in the mine, that calm and calm look, like being frightened? "In addition to the fright, Miss Su also has trauma." This point, Xiao Wu can''t deny it. The bruise on the arm is nothing to a man, but to a weak woman, it is indeed a bit serious. "Injury?" Feng Han twisted his eyebrows slightly, and the scene of the two escaping from the coal mine emerged in his mind. At the time, there were indeed blood stains on her clothes and hands, but at first he thought that the blood was for the little steward carried on her shoulder. was also deceived by her composure and running away carrying a person, taking it for granted that she was not injured. "The subordinates have seen it personally, but there are some scratches on the arm, and at most some small scars are left. It is not a big problem." A film of a little girl in the country, even if she hurts her skin, there is no big problem. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2043： Governor, come and farm with me! (52) Chapter 2043 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (52) Country women, the most important thing is to be able to work and have children. Other skin features are not important at all. Who cares about the small scars on his mother-in-law when there is not enough food? Feng Han glanced at him lightly: "Do you think it is not important to leave scars?" Those show girls who are sent to the palace for draft every year will be screened off even if they have a birthmark, let alone scars? Although the master''s expression was still faint, Yuan Wu knew that he was a little angry, and hurriedly knelt to the ground: "Master, the subordinate said something wrong, please punish the master." Feng Han retracted his gaze, but did not let him get up, and looked at the chessboard again. After a while, he raised his hand and motioned for him to get up. "Did you accept what you sent?" Yuan Wu was a little more cautious this time: "Miss Su only accepted the medicinal materials, and the gifts and silver were confiscated." Xiao Liu hurriedly interjected: "Master, that fat girl is really confiscated. The subordinates have seen it personally just now, and there is not a single silver ingot." Feng gave him a cold glance. Xiao Liu quickly covered her mouth. Why did he make a mistake? He was stunned by the master. Does the master blame him for interrupting indiscriminately? Feng Han showed some interest. He threw down the chess piece in his hand and raised his chin: "Go on." "The subordinate said that the subordinate did not complete the task and will be punished after returning. As a result..." Speaking of which, Xiao Wu doesn¡¯t know how to say it. He wanted to say that the little girl was so hard-hearted that she was not like a girl who could be raised in the country. "What did she say?" Feng Han was aroused by curiosity. Little Wu paused, and told the truth: ¡°She said, ¡®Impunity is your business and it¡¯s nothing to do with me¡¯.¡± "She really said that?" A strange light flashed in Feng Han''s black eyes, and as expected, he said that the little girl was not like an ordinary person. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to see the scene that day, without even a little fear. Ordinary people will not have the ability to penetrate the kneecap with a few small stones in one hand. "Yes, it''s not bad." Yuan Wu hesitated for a moment. "At that time, she seemed to her subordinates that she didn''t even want to accept the medicine, but after a few glances at the medicine in the box, she accepted it." Feng Han raised her eyebrows slightly: "You mean she knows medicine?" "This subordinate is not sure, but he can be sure if he knows some medicinal materials." Yuan Wu did not say 100% dead. "According to subordinates'' investigation, her maternal grandfather was a small doctor. Maybe she learned some identification of herbs from there." Because they were outside, they didn¡¯t bring any precious herbs here. Those herbs were bought from the abbot of the ancient music temple. Although ?? is not common, it is not precious and rare, and can only be regarded as moderate. So it¡¯s no surprise to recognize these. Feng Han squeezed a small chess piece, looked down and thought for a moment: "Send my bottle of Wuhen to her." A girl''s family, leaving scars on her body, it is always bad. Just as her rescued that day. When I heard that I was going to give such a precious thing to a country girl, Xiao Liu was anxious and couldn''t help but interrupt again: "Master, that is the holy medicine for healing, even you only have three bottles, and we only brought out one bottle this time." "Xiao Wu also said, that black girl has bruises on her arm, how can she use such a good holy medicine?" asked him to say that even if he really helped their master, he would at most take some valuable things to pass away. Where is such an important thing worth wasting on that little girl? Feng Han glanced at him lightly: "You talk a lot." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2044： Governor, come and farm with me! (53) Chapter 2044 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (53) Xiao Liu immediately woke up, and hurriedly knelt down to apologize: "The subordinate has overstepped, please the master to punish him." "It is the penalty." Feng Han threw down the chess pieces and slowly helped Bai Hu to comb his hair. The expression on his face was a little unpredictable, making people unable to see his true thoughts. "Master!" Xiao Liu really wanted to cry. He is also a good master! The master himself was injured, and the medicine had to be kept for the master¡¯s use. If the little girl was given, wouldn¡¯t the master¡¯s injury heal very slowly? If Feng Han didn¡¯t see his pleading eyes, he combed Xiaobai¡¯s hair unhurriedly: "She is fat?" "what?" Xiao Liu did not understand. He always thought he was smart, but he found that he couldn''t understand the master''s words. Xiao Liu looked at Xiao Wu on one side, crying without tears. Little Five...I''m done... I can¡¯t even understand what the master said, how can we still be a servant by the master¡¯s side in the future? How to wait for the master to be comfortable in the future? Yuan Wu walked away mercilessly two steps, don''t go too far. This kid always prides himself on being smart and smart in front of his master, playing some careful tricks. This time he has violated the master¡¯s taboo, right? I didn¡¯t see the master not only didn¡¯t kill the ancestors and grandchildren of the Su family, but also let myself come to visit in person with gifts and silver rewards afterwards? Didn¡¯t see that he had made a momentary fumble, has he been reprimanded by the master? Master, this is the little girl who values ??the Su family. Feng Han casually glanced at Xiao Liu again: "She is very dark?" Xiao Liuzi finally woke up and shook his head like a rattle: "No, no, black girl...no, that little girl is not only not black, but also very white and not fat." Although in Xiaoliuzi''s mind, the little girl of the Su family was completely in the image of a little black charcoal, but he decided to be ignorant of his conscience, and insisted that the little girl was white, especially white, as white as snow. Feng Lengren snorted: "She is not white, is it what you should say?" "The little one said something wrong, please the master punish!" It''s all wrong, Xiaoliu can only cry with a sad face and directly ask the crime. "Don''t let me hear these kinds of words again in the future." Feng Han actually didn''t know what was wrong with him, just couldn''t listen to others talking about that little girl. Whether it''s good or bad, he doesn''t want to hear it. Although in his mind, Su Qiao is also a little fat, dusty, like a little black charcoal who has been rolling in a coal pile. "Yes." Xiao Liuzi finally breathed a sigh of relief and quietly wiped the sweat from his forehead. The people under him embarrassed Su Qiao. Feng Han pondered for a moment, and then said unhurriedly: "That little girl is the savior of this governor." "Huh?" Xiao Liu''s eyes widened. The master''s skill, still need someone to save? And the person who saved him was a 13 or 14-year-old country girl? just killed him, he didn''t believe it either. Xiao Liu was more willing to believe that it was their master who was suddenly interested in teasing the little girl. seemed to have thought of something, Feng Han exhorted Xiao Wu with a loud voice: "Remember not to go with a big fanfare." "Yes." Feeling a bit general, Feng Han waved his hand: "Go down!" Xiaowu and Xiaoliu quickly stepped back, and when they walked out of the inner hall and came to the peach blossom forest in the backyard, Xiaoliu dared to speak. "Hey, what do you mean by this master?" Although she only glanced at it, the girl was dark and fat. That''s right. Why can''t I say it yet? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2045： Governor, come and farm with me! (54) Chapter 2045 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (54) Yuan Wu gave him a blank expression: "How do I know?" He himself is still confused here! "Hey, fifth, do you think the master wants to accept an apprentice?" "If you want to accept that is also an adopter." There are so many little eunuchs in the palace. If the master wants to accept, he must also adopt an adopted son, and there is no turn to adopt an adopted daughter. And she was still a little country girl outside the palace. "Will it be..." Xiao Liu bumped his shoulder and winked. Xiao Wu''s face sank: "Do you dare to arrange things about the master? Be careful that your **** blooms." Xiao Liu rolled his eyes: "Da Mu, where did you want to go?" "I want to say whether the master thinks this little girl has potential and wants to cultivate her." Xiao Wu thought for a while: "It''s really possible." The little girl is courageous, calm in the face of things, and has a lot of strength. Train it well, maybe she is really a very capable subordinate. There are many things. It is not convenient for men, but it is more convenient for women. Among the secret guards under the master, it is not that there are no women. Cultivated women are usually sent to palaces or the homes of court ministers. "By the way, the master said that little girl is his savior. Is this credible?" Anyway, he will not believe him in the sixth grade. His master¡¯s martial arts ranks among the top three even in the arena. Xiao Wu is not as blind as he is, he analyzes it sensibly. "The only ones who came out alive that day were the little girl and the old man on her back." "Looking at her running speed that day, and her momentum, her strength must be not small. Maybe she accidentally helped the master in the hole, it is very possible." "Otherwise, the master won''t stop us from solving their grandfather and grandson that day, and today he asked me to give gifts." He didn''t doubt the master''s martial arts, but because of the tight time that day, the mine was about to collapse. The master was injured again, and the purpose of those fighting was to drag the master to die. Xiao Liu thought for a while: "Yes." According to the master''s temper, he would definitely rather kill a thousand by mistake, never let go of one person, and it was still at such a sensitive time. But he just let them go. It should be said that he let go of that little girl. That old man, it should be just incidental. "Okay, I''m going to deliver the medicine." Yuan Wu thought about what the master had just given. Although he was a little bit unwilling and worried, he still took the holy medicine and went to Liushu Village again. * At the Su¡¯s side, not long after Yuan Wu left, she closed the door and started to play the medicinal materials alone in the house. Because all the medicinal materials sent over were dried in the sun, she didn¡¯t even need to be dehydrated. She took out a simple grinder from the space and made several required medicinal materials into powder. Finally thought about it, then quietly ran to the kitchen and mixed in some salt. Feeling almost done, she found a small bamboo tube, put her special tooth powder into it, and took a cloth to plug the opening. When she was almost done, the second aunt came over and called her to eat. This is the first time after Su Qiao came to the main house to have a table. As always, the food was distributed by the old lady, but in front of the old man and Su Qiao, there was an extra bowl of chicken soup and an extra pancake. Others have no opinion, but the family ate very happily. Although he was only 60% full, Su Qiao was already very satisfied. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2046： Governor, come and farm with me! (55) Chapter 2046 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (55) After eating, she didn''t go back to the room, but moved a small bench, sat under the chrysanthemum tree in the corner of the yard, and took a wooden stick to write on the floor according to the book she picked from the small study. Don¡¯t do it. To get out of the ranks of illiteracy, she has to pretend to let the image of her character learning slowly penetrate into the hearts of the people. Second brother Su Yihe took a toothbrush with a smooth wooden handle and walked over. "Dani, do you think this is fine?" "Okay, my second brother''s craftsmanship is really good." Looking at the toothbrush handle similar to the impression, Su Qiao was a little surprised. After ?? took it, she took a closer look. Not only is the shape similar, it feels smooth to the touch, and it''s not rough at all. Su Yihe was a little embarrassed to be praised: "Don''t praise me, this thing is simple, you know how to do it with both eyes." "But others will not do it as finely as the second brother, and there are beautiful patterns carved on it." Su Qiao is the more I look, the more I like it. I have more confidence in the next plan. Su Yihe touched her head, and said in embarrassment, ¡°This is how I looked at Erni embroidering a purse, so I carved it easily. If you don¡¯t like it, I still have none of it here.¡± Speaking, he took out another handful of unmarked ones from his arms, there were a dozen of them. Su Qiao''s eyes widened: "Did so much?" Su Yihe smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that one of you is not enough, so I made a few more. Anyway, it¡¯s okay today.¡± Su Qiao took it over and counted them. Together with the engraved one, it was exactly eleven. "It just so happens that there is one person in our family." "One person, one?" Su Yihe didn''t quite understand. "You''ll know in a while." Su Qiao mysteriously shook the toothbrush handle in his hand. Just in time, his younger brother Xiao Haozi bent over slightly, hugged his chest and ran in from outside the courtyard. "Xiaohao, what do I want?" "Here is coming, sister, look, I secretly cut this from the tail of the bull in the house." Xiao Haozi took out a bunch of dark brown hairs that he had carefully hidden from his arms with a face of inviting credit. "Are you cutting off the entire cow''s tail?" She just asked him to get a handful, but he... Su Qiao touched her hand. is quite hard, it should be pierced after cutting, suitable for toothbrush bristles. "Huh, who told his Erya to trick you into the coal cave? I just want to cut them all." Xiao Haozi has been brooding about what happened before. "Forget it this time, don''t do that next time." The hair on the entire tail is cut off, not only for people to find, but also not good for the cow itself. "Oh." Xiao Haozi was a little unhappy. "I originally wanted to get his doggie to do a fight to help you get revenge, but Dad said, if I dare to fight outside, let me go to a private school." "¡­¡­" How do you not want to study? Others are looking forward to such a good opportunity. "Why are you looking for a dog to fight? It''s not him who caused the trouble." Su Qiao went back to the house to find a small scissors, and began to trim the cow hair. Xiao Haozi followed like a tail. "I don''t beat women, so I can only let him take it on behalf of his sister. Who made him the younger brother of the bad woman?" Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. You know not to beat women when you are so young? It turned out to be not too muddy! "Sister, what are you doing?" Not only Xiao Haozi, but Su Yihe, and Erni who was sweeping the yard were very curious. "You will know in a while." Su Qiao smiled mysteriously, ran back to the house quickly, and took out a small wooden box from the closet beside the bed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2047： Governor, come and farm with me! (56) Chapter 2047 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (56) Su Qiao opened the lid, and a few people leaned forward and found that there were some light yellow translucent crystals inside, which looked pretty. "Sister, what is this? Can you eat it?" Xiao Haozi took one and played with it. "This is resin. It is formed by the sap from the pine tree. When I went to play in the mountains, I saw it was pretty and I brought it back." In fact, the original body thought that this thing was a gem and could go to the salesman to exchange for sugar, so he picked it up. As a result, the salesman didn''t come to the village for a long time, and the original body later forgot about it. After sorting out the memory, Su Qiao remembered such an incident. When she cleaned the closet yesterday, she found it for her. Su Qiao found a thin piece of stone, went to the side of the stove, melted the resin, and finally dripped the melted liquid into the small holes with a small bamboo stick. Before the resin has solidified, quickly insert the trimmed brown. After the resin cools and solidifies, the brown hairs are fixed in the small holes. I took the front knife and trimmed the brown hair again, and an ancient toothbrush was made. Because the brown hair and resin are enough, Su Qiao made eleven in one breath. After the rosin on the first toothbrush cooled and solidified, Su Qiao pulled it out a little harder, which was quite firm. "Is this all right?" Erni curiously picked up a handful and wondered what it was for. "Wash it out and use it." Su Qiao drew a basin of water from the well, cleaned the toothbrush well, went back to the house and took out the bamboo tube containing the tooth powder, stained it with some powder, and started to brush his teeth. Mouth mouthful of mint flavor, coupled with foam, makes Su Qiao particularly proud. She should be the first person in this dynasty to use an authentic toothbrush and toothpaste. The tooth powder she made is made with Tianqi, Angelica dahurica, Poria, Herbs, Mint, salt, and pure natural and pollution-free Chinese medicine. It not only strengthens teeth, but also has a very significant whitening effect. Being able to have these herbs, I would also like to thank the man Feng Han. "Is this for wiping your teeth?" Erni is a girl after all, and she is 13 or 4 years old, and she has reached the age of beauty. Su Qiao''s operation, she saw it all at once. Su Qiao used a wooden bowl to scoop a bowl of clean water from the wooden barrel, flushing out the foam in his mouth, and then introduced to the three of them one by one: "Yes, this is called a toothbrush. This is called a toothpowder. It is used for brushing teeth." "Tooth powder?" Three pairs of eyes stared at the bamboo tube in Su Qiao''s hand at the same time. Toothbrushes, they still know about it, but they have never heard of tooth powder. I only heard that some wealthy families use salt to wipe their teeth. But salt, they don¡¯t even have enough vegetables in their home, so how can it be wasted on trivial things like wiping teeth? "It is made of some Chinese medicines and powdered together. It can whiten teeth, refresh the mouth, and strengthen the teeth at the same time." After the explanation, Su Qiao''s teeth were almost finished, and she opened her mouth: "Look, is it whiter?" Erni curiously leaned in front of her and looked at it carefully, and said with some surprise: "It seems to be really white." "Sister, I want too, I want to brush my teeth too." Xiao Haozi just thought it was fun. Erni opened her mouth with expectation in her eyes, but she was not embarrassed to open it. Her brother Su Yihe glanced at his sister, gritted his teeth, and was about to beg Su Qiao for help. Unexpectedly, Su Yichen, who had come over, spoke first. "Sister, can you make one for your brother?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2048： Governor, come and farm with me! (57) Chapter 2048 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (57) Su Yichen''s face was a little red, and she seemed a little embarrassed. "My brother goes to school on weekdays, often because of the odor in his mouth, he dare not talk to people or get too close to the master." "Yes." "When I make more toothpaste, the whole family can use it." Su Qiao feels that if you want to bring your family to earn money and live a good life, the first thing you should do is to improve the family¡¯s personal hygiene habits. For example, when you get up in the morning, you must brush your teeth and wash your face. For example, you need to use toilet paper instead of a tree fork. After you use the toilet, you should wash your hands. Su Yihe shook his head quickly: ¡°No, I don¡¯t need it. Such precious things are too wasteful to use for me. I just use willow branches soaked in water. I¡¯m used to it.¡± Erni gritted her teeth: "I... I don''t want it either." Erni can''t wipe her face, and secondly, like her brother, she thinks this thing is precious. Su Qiao saw her thoughts at a glance: "There is nothing precious, we can dig up the mountain by ourselves." "Erni, you and I are both girls, and the teeth of girls are yellow and black, which is very unsightly, and it will also affect the future marriage, so you should use it with me!" "Slightly yellow teeth like ours, as long as you brush them a few more times, they should become white. From now on, if you keep brushing your teeth every morning and evening, the teeth will become whiter and more beautiful." "Think about it, when someone comes to make a marriage, you can see your mouthful of yellow teeth. Can you like it? Maybe you will get a good marriage." Erni was moved by her words, and covered her hot face: "You...you are not ashamed." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. Who the **** is not ashamed? Ugh! This painful ancient, 13 or 14 years old, in modern times, I only know the age of play, I already know that I am shy. "What''s wrong with this, I''m starting from the actual situation, you just say, do I make sense?" Su Yihe sounded very reasonable: "Sister, maybe you use it, brother doesn''t need it." "Use it all, the whole family has to use it." What''s the use of paying attention to hygiene alone? Of course, the whole family comes together. She didn¡¯t want to talk to them in the future, when she saw a mouthful of yellow and black teeth, what she smelled was... Don¡¯t say this. The most important point is that when she didn¡¯t want to eat, she suddenly thought of the cook, whether she had washed her hands after going to the toilet, and whether her mouth foam had flew into the dishes. Erni blushed, a little bit twisted: "Then...then I will try now." Su Qiao directly took a toothbrush from the big wooden bowl and stuffed it into her hand: "Go, go, brush it a few times, don''t be reluctant to tooth powder." "Yeah." Erni was a little embarrassed, but still gratefully said gently, ¡®thank you. ¡¯ Erni squatted down to the well to brush her teeth, and Su Qiao began to talk about her plan. "Toothbrushes and tooth powder, not only for our own family, but also for selling in the town." "Take it to town for sale?" Su Yihe''s eyes widened: "This... can this work?" Su Qiao nodded very surely: "Of course it can." "Having a mouthful of white, beautiful and healthy teeth is not only liked by women, but also by men." "Just like what the eldest brother said, there is a peculiar smell in the mouth, which can even affect the friendship and communication with friends and masters, which seriously hinders learning." Su Yihe consulted and looked at his elder brother Su Yichen: "Is it really this serious?" Can ?? affect learning? Will it affect scientific research? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2049： Governor, come and farm with me! (58) Chapter 2049 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (58) "Of course there is." Why doesn''t it affect? A mouthful of yellow teeth and a bad mouth smell can make people feel inferior, make people lose self-confidence, and will not speak often. Gradually, you will become withdrawn, and others don¡¯t like to deal with such people. If you are in modern times, a mouthful of yellow teeth may really affect the search for male and female friends. Su Yichen hesitated for a moment, but nodded slightly, and agreed with her sister. Su Yihe no longer doubted, he scratched his head, hesitantly asked: "Dani, this matter...Is this something to tell my grandfather and grandma?" "Of course, if used well, this will be a big investment for our family, but we can make some achievements before we talk, otherwise, it will not be convincing." Su Yihe thought for a while, and nodded seriously: "Dani, tell me, what we should do is up to you." Unconsciously, Su Yihe, the second brother, began to take Su Qiao''s opinion as the main reason. As for Su Yichen, he only needs to have a toothbrush and toothpaste, and there is nothing else to say. "Aren¡¯t you going to the town to sell baskets tomorrow? By the way, bring the ones we just made, and try to sell them first." "For tooth powder, I will find a way to make more of it later." There are still some medicinal materials in her house, and she can make two more small bamboo pots, but Su Qiao decided to go to the mountain secretly soon. "What about the price?" Selling things, Su Yihe is no stranger, after all, he has always been selling dustpans and baskets in the small market in the town. The biggest problem is that he doesn¡¯t know how much money he sells for this toothbrush and tooth powder. Su Qiao thought for a while: ¡°Toothbrushes don¡¯t have much technical content. You can sell them for a hundred characters! You will engrave all the toothbrush handles with flowers in a while.¡± "One...a hundred texts? So many?" Su Yihe was dumbfounded, thinking that he had heard it wrong. Even Su Yichen felt that the price was too high. Su Qiao was stunned: "Are you more?" "Not much, you see that you have carved patterns, drilled so many holes, and punched in. We have to stuff this ponytail hair in bit by bit, and then glue it up with melted resin ester. , A hundred texts, I still think it''s cheap!" "Then... what if it can''t be sold?" Su Yihe still felt that the price was ridiculously high: "Or, let''s set a lower price?" Su Qiao shook his head firmly: "Can''t be lower, this is the lowest." No matter how low ?? is, there is no profit. Although toothbrushes have no technical content, they sell creativity and craftsmanship. One hundred wen, in Xiao Haozi''s eyes, there are already a lot, and he can buy a lot of maltose for one three ren. Xiao Haozi was very excited, holding a small bamboo tube filled with tooth powder: "Sister, how much do we sell for this tooth powder?" Su Qiao stroked his chin and calculated the cost: "If the toothpowder is a consumable, let''s sell it at a small profit and sell it for 500 wen." "Five... five hundred?" Such a restrained person like Su Yihe almost screamed. Five hundred so many, still called small profits but quick turnover? Does she know that he only made up a pair of baskets for twelve cents? It is only three pennies to make a basket? It is only six pennies to make a basket? "Yes, it''s five hundred." Su Qiao didn¡¯t feel that five hundred essays were too much. First of all, the raw material of tooth powder is pure Chinese medicine. After digging it back, it has to be dried in the sun, and after it has dried, it has to be crushed into powder. In order not to be easily copied, Su Qiao also decided to add a few more medicines and adjust the ratio. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2050： Governor, come and farm with me! (59) Chapter 2050 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (59) "In this way, let''s go to town tomorrow. First, we will buy a few beautiful little porcelain bottles and exchange the bamboo tubes, so that they look taller and can be sold at a higher price." Xiao Haozi''s eyes flashed with stars, and his emotions were completely aroused: "Sister, what is Gao Dashang?" "Tall, it looks very advanced, it looks rare and precious." Su Qiao explained it in a simple and understandable way. After listening to Su Yichen, he pondered: ¡°It turns out that changing a bottle is a lot more precious.¡± "This is called the packaging effect." No matter when, packaging is very important. This is a psychological tactic! "By the way, everyone brush your teeth several times today. Make sure to brush your teeth white." Selling toothbrush and tooth powder, my teeth are not white, how can I sell it? Su Qiao decided to go up the mountain quietly for a while, find some herbs, and go to the pine forest in the forest to see if he can find some resin. If there is no ready-made one, she has to cut the bark and collect it early. "Sister, I''m going to brush my teeth." Xiao Haozi wanted to try it a long time ago. He would rush into the kitchen like a little monkey to get a bowl. Su Yihe thought for a while: "I will go too." "That, I will go too." Su Yichen actually wanted to try it a long time ago, but she couldn''t save face. After all, this kind of beauty is something women do. He did not hurriedly and gently followed his second brother Su Yihe, and went to the kitchen. was staring into the barrel with joy, and Erni, who was looking at her teeth, said with excitement: "Then I will do it again." "Okay, swipe it all!" Finally let them really realize the importance of brushing their teeth, Su Qiao was very happy. Put the remaining resin into the old wooden box. Su Qiao is about to take it back and put it away. These are still needed later. Unexpectedly, just turning around, I saw a figure suddenly fell in front of my eyes. Yuan Wu arched his hands: "Miss Su." Su Qiao looked at the courtyard gate not far away, and then at the courtyard wall he had just flown over: "Why don''t you go through the gate?" "The master has confessed that you can''t come with a big fanfare, so as not to damage the girl''s reputation." Su Qiao pouted secretly. He was kind. Why don¡¯t you know how to treat yourself better? Why don''t you pick your body, but you want to pick such a broken body, pick such a broken identity? She hates that palace most. Even if she picks a beggar, she can save it. Now, what else can she save? Yuan Wu carefully took out a green jade bottle from his arms and handed it to her: "Miss Su, this is what the master asked to give to Ms. Su." "This is the holy medicine for healing wounds. It not only allows the wound to heal quickly, but also does not leave scars. Even the master has only three bottles." Yuan Wu felt that since the master had thought about the cultivation of Su Qiao, he would have to tell the master¡¯s kindness to her, so as to save the master¡¯s thoughts in vain. "So precious?" Su Qiao didn''t really want to take it, but he couldn''t resist the desire to know the ingredients and preparation methods of this medicine. After ?? took it, she pulled off the lid and smelled it carefully. The fragrance is tangy and refreshing. It seems to be a good medicine indeed. Yuan Wu secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she took it. "Yes." After a pause, he arched his hands sincerely again: "Thank you, Miss Su, for helping the master on that day. Next, thank you!" Su Qiao devoted himself to studying the ointment in the medicine bottle, without even lifting his head, and said casually: "No, I''m just fine." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2051： Governor, come and farm with me! (60) Chapter 2051 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (60) Dip some ointment on the back of the hand with a finger, and smell it again. Su Qiao probably knew what medicine was in the ointment, so he turned his attention to Yuan Wu: "I accept the medicine. Thank you, my master, for me." "That''s goodbye next." Yuan Wu thanked Su Qiao, and was a little satisfied, nodded, leaped over the upper courtyard wall, and left Su''s house. "Sister, will it be a problem if you accept it like this?" Su Qiao turned his head and found that the Su family''s brothers and sisters were washing the floor together, holding a wooden bowl in one hand and a toothbrush in the other, looking at her hesitantly. "Why don''t you tell the Lord?" Su Yihe is just like his father. If anything happens, the first person will think of the old man. "Just say it." Su Qiao nodded and explained: "Sometimes, it can be annoying not to charge." Some people are born with this kind of personality, especially those who are in high positions all year round, they generally will not allow others to refuse. The brothers and sisters were a little confused, but they also understood that if Su Qiao didn''t accept it, the big man above would be angry. Stuffing the small wooden box to the little brother to hold, Su Qiao turned around and went to the room. told the old man about the situation. The old man was smoking the dry cigarettes for a long time before he sighed deeply: "Accept it, and refuse again and again, I''m afraid it will upset the adult." "I think so too." Su Qiao retracted the medicine bottle on the table and put it in his arms. ¡¾You are obviously greedy for others'' holy medicine and want to study it. ] 444 dismantled the platform abruptly. Su Qiao coldly snorted: [You can be sure, if I don¡¯t take it, that guy won¡¯t be angry? ¡¿ "Ugh!" The old man frowned. He thought that after seeing him in the morning, that adult and granddaughter would no longer have anything to do with each other, but he didn¡¯t expect... Unexpectedly, after only half a day, such a precious healing medicine was sent. This...this ceremony is too heavy! was so heavy that he was a little out of breath, making him feel uneasy at all. Sometimes, getting too much attention from the big guys above is not a good thing. This is no longer a matter for the granddaughter alone, but for the whole family. After thinking for a while, the old man who could do nothing, can only tell his granddaughter to be cautious in everything. "Qiao''er, if you come into contact with that adult in the future, you must be cautious and insurmountable. If he is a reward, you can''t directly refuse it. You must be tactful and..." Speaking of this, the old man looked at the two granddaughters with swollen faces and still hadn''t fully developed their facial features, and he felt that he was thinking too much just now. People might really just want to thank their granddaughter for taking the lead. "Forget it, I should think too much, you may not have the opportunity to see him again in the future." Seeing the old man''s heavy-minded look, Su Qiao calmed down and said: "Father, it''s okay, I know how to do it." The old man nodded helplessly: "It''s okay if you know. If you have anything to do, come to see him for ventilation. Let''s discuss it first." "it is good." In order to reassure the old man, Su Qiao agreed. "Go out! Are you wondering what kind of toothbrush and toothpaste?" Although the door was closed in the upper room, the little ones were making so loud noises outside, and a few words were vaguely heard in the room. "Ok." Su Qiao did not say that all toothbrushes and tooth powders have been researched out, only a few more fillings of tooth powder have been made, and they will be tested for sale tomorrow. When Su Qiao went out, in the yard, several people by the well were checking each other¡¯s teeth. "Brother, you see, I have brushed it three times, is it a lot whiter?" Er Ni was pleased to ask her brother to help her take a closer look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2052： Governor, come and farm with me! (61) Chapter 2052 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (61) Su Yihe usually didn¡¯t notice his sister¡¯s teeth. At this time, she was a little uncertain: "Should be...white?" Erni was a little disappointed. Su Qiao walked over, squinted her chin and nodded with certainty: ¡°It¡¯s really white. If you brush it a few times tomorrow, it should be completely white.¡± The whitening effect is so good, even Su Qiao himself was a little surprised, and thought of applying it twice. "Ok." Erni blushed a little. One is because Su Qiao pinched his chin like this, like being a disciple... Secondly, she didn''t deal with Su Qiao on weekdays, but now she uses other people''s things. She blushed and said softly: "Thank you." Su Qiao didn¡¯t look a bit twitchy at all, very naturally, like a good brother, patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t look outside, we are sisters, no matter what, I can''t write two Su characters in one stroke." Erni''s face turned redder: "I...I won''t stare at you again." "I won''t scold you secretly anymore." Su Qiao felt that the little girl was funny, and smiled and said: "Then I will never steal your embroidered purse to exchange for sugar." Erni''s big eyes widened immediately: "No wonder, I said how old and young I embroidered the purse, it turns out that I took it to the shopkeeper to change the sugar!" Because of this, she is still suspected of being lazy by her mother and milk. Su Qiao is a bit embarrassed. I really want to slap myself on the mouth. Call you owe! tells you that there is no door to your mouth. She suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "Ahem, am I not hungry?" "As soon as I am hungry, I feel weak and dizzy." Su Qiao looked mysterious and leaned into Er Ni¡¯s ear: ¡°Secretly tell you, in fact, my appetite is really big, and I can eat ten catties of pork in one meal.¡± Before the original body could not, but now Su Qiao, it is completely okay. Ugh! She has become a big stomach king now. Last future interstellar plane, she can still eat nutrients anytime and anywhere to fill her stomach, and she can often go to the woods to beat exotic animal meat and fill her stomach with energy-containing exotic animal meat. This plane... It is estimated that you will have to wait for a full meal. "Ten catties of pork?" Erni exclaimed: "Who are you lying to!" Several other people also looked at her, and apparently heard the conversation between them. "Do not believe?" Seeing that everyone had a skeptical expression, Su Qiao thought for a while, turned around and walked to the backyard. "follow me." "Sister, I will go too." Xiao Haozi hurriedly threw down the bowl, clutching the toothbrush and chasing after him. Two minutes later, the siblings arrived in the backyard. Most of the backyard is a vegetable plot. On the left is a pigsty. Inside, there are two pigs of about 100 catties. They are only killed during the Chinese New Year or when the money is urgently needed. There is a grinding disc on the open space on the right, and there are several baskets and wooden barrels on the side. Su Qiao circled the grinding disc: "The grinding disc on this one is three to four hundred catties, right?" "Yes, when my mother was grinding corn flour last time, my brother moved it, and he couldn''t do it alone. It was my brother and my dad who lifted it together. It took a lot of effort to lift it up." Erni looked at Su Qiao suspiciously. Does she still want to move this millstone? "Look at." Su Qiao rolled up his sleeves, crouched, and was about to hold the millstone. "Don''t, Dani, you still have injuries on your hands." "Sister, the wound on the arm was only treated with medicine, but it can''t crack anymore." Su Yihe and Su Yichen hurriedly stepped forward to stop them. "It''s okay. For me, this thing is just like you carrying water. It doesn''t take all of your effort." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2053： Governor, come and farm with me! (62) Chapter 2053 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (62) Speaking, Su Qiao took advantage of the two people not paying attention, and took the millstone in one hand. "Look, I picked it up by myself, it didn''t take much effort at all." Su Qiao held the grinding disc and wandered around twice. "Really...really picked up." Erni''s mouth was open so that she could punch her fists. Su Yihe and Su Yichen also stared wide-eyed, looking at the scene in front of them with some inconceivability. Xiao Haozi was very excited, not afraid of being hit by a stone, hurriedly ran to Su Qiao''s side: "Sister, how did you do it? Do you have any skills to fly?" Su Qiao put the grinding disc back in place, and patted the corn on his hands: "Your sister, I am naturally strong." "So, I have such a great strength, the food at home usually seems to be stuffed between my teeth, and my stomach has never been full." Su Qiao said, rubbing his stomach aggrievedly. 444 looked speechless. ¡¾Host, don¡¯t you blush when you say this? ¡¿ The host''s face is really getting thicker. [What do you know, I am doing whitewashing for the sake of my old taste, I can''t always bear such a bad reputation for the original body, right? ¡¿ Su Qiao did this, but he carefully weighed it in his heart. 444 has nothing to say, and asks curiously: [What about the two? ¡¿ ¡¾I am a fourteen-year-old girl, no matter how strong she is, can she carry a big man of one hundred and thirty catties out of the coal hole? Can you still walk home like an enclave?] This matter will surely be recalled soon. In that case, why didn¡¯t she take the opportunity to expose her strength? 444 scratched his head somewhat annoyed. It missed such an important thing. It was still complacent yesterday, and felt that he was doing a good job, and he was a mature and excellent system. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know that 444 was very upset, so she sighed deeply: ¡°Oh, I dare not say anything about this condition in our family.¡± Xiao Haozi shrugged his nose, and there were some splashes in his eyes: "Sister, you...you are so pitiful." The feeling of being hungry is uncomfortable. Every time he is hungry, he even wants to grab a handful of grass and put it in his mouth, and he especially wants to fight. He didn''t expect that his sister would never have a full stomach since she was born. How uncomfortable and pitiful this is! Erni also looked ashamed: "Sister Qiao''er, I... I blamed you before." Although she steals her purse and exchanges sweets, or comes to their house to search for food, this kind of behavior is very bad, but she should be unable to do it? is forced to be like this by being hungry. As if thinking of something, Erni said guiltily and sincerely: "Sister, in the future... if there is no one to ask, if you can''t marry someone, I...I will work hard to make money and secretly help you." You can eat ten catties of meat at a time. If you replace it with sweet potatoes and wowotou, you don¡¯t know how much you have to eat. Eat can be too poor. Who would want such a daughter-in-law? Sister Qiao''er is really pitiful! The aunty still said in her ear all day that she must marry a wealthy family. Presumably, sister Qiao''er listens to this every day, and she feels uncomfortable! Su Qiao: "..." Why do you say that you are hungry, and you can contact the marrying person? Aren¡¯t you still looking shyly before, thinking that it¡¯s embarrassing to marry someone? Why don¡¯t you hold onto it now? The brothers Su Yihe and Su Yichen heard Erni''s words and looked at Su Qiao with some pity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2054： Governor, come and farm with me! (63) Chapter 2054 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (63) "Dani, second brother, I will work hard in the future, make more baskets, and change more money to buy food for you." Erni looked embarrassed: "Brother, but the money is going to be taken back." Su Yihe was afraid that Su Qiao would refuse, so he quickly said: "It''s okay, I will say that I bought something to eat at that time, and I will say a few words about milk at most. Brother is not afraid. "Sister, brother..." Su Yichen thought about it, but didn''t think of a good way, some Hao Ran. "My brother will study hard. When my brother is admitted as a scholar, he will be a master at a private school and earn more money to come back and buy food for you." "Sister, I... I will go to the mountain tomorrow with Xiao Zhuzi to dig out bird nests and find bird eggs for you to eat." Even Xiao Haozi rarely wants to contribute. Su Qiao: "..." How do you feel a little embarrassed when you bully an honest person like this? Suddenly felt that such a family is also very good. She cheeked and nodded vigorously: "Ahem, okay, then let''s work hard together." "Hmm." The brothers and sisters nodded vigorously. The third-generation descendants of the old Su family finally have some cohesion, the reason is only-in order not to make Su Qiao hungry. To get such a result, even Su Qiao himself was unexpected. Although everyone still has their own shortcomings, at least at this moment, the hearts of several people are leaning together. Erni thought for a while, and said seriously: "Sister Qiao''er, I will keep it secret for you, maybe... if others don''t know, you can get married." For Erni, a woman can¡¯t marry, it¡¯s almost like the sky is falling down. Xiao Haozi quickly said: "Sister, I will help you keep it secret." The other two also nodded in agreement, thinking that this matter should not be spread. Being able to marry someone, of course it¡¯s better to marry someone. Generally, those who cannot be married are inherently flawed. They are either fools or dumb. But their sister just ate a bit more. It would be a pity if she couldn''t marry because of this. "¡­¡­" Su Qiao wants to cry without tears. She didn¡¯t want them to keep it secret at all. Her purpose is to spread the matter through their mouths. 444 smiled and thumped: [Hahaha, host, you also have time to miscalculate! ¡¿ [Hmph, there is no impenetrable wall in the world, this will definitely spread, you wait!] They didn¡¯t say it, wouldn¡¯t she say it herself? * The next day, Su Qiao and the others did not go to Cheng Town. Because she didn¡¯t have enough medicinal materials, she didn¡¯t have enough tooth powder. Because of this, she secretly went up the mountain with her backpack before everyone got up. I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity and hit a few rabbits by the way, but the rabbit ran too fast. She didn''t work lightly and couldn''t catch up, so she had to give up. ¡¾Host, are these also herbs? ¡¿ Looking at the host who was bent over and dug cheerfully with a small hoe, 444 was puzzled. These are not like herbs, but weeds. "This is not, these are wild vegetables." "Zheergen, wild leek, scallion, fern." Sucho freely dug out the wild vegetables, shaken off the soil and put them in the back basket. ¡¾Didn¡¯t you come to find herbs? ¡¿ "If you haven''t hit the prey, just dig some wild vegetables and go back!" Of course, she has to dig up the herbs, but it doesn¡¯t prevent her from getting something else to eat back. No matter what it is, as long as it is edible, she can eat two more bites by getting more. Su Qiao¡¯s current wish is only so small. Even weeds are so rare? 444 looked very sad. ¡¾I will scan to see if there is any prey. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2055： Governor, come and farm with me! (64) Chapter 2055 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (64) "You help me find where there are creeks and the like. Pay special attention to places with dense animal footprints and animal feces." ¡¾Row. ¡¿ Next, Su Qiao wholeheartedly looks for herbs, digs wild vegetables, 444 wholeheartedly looks for prey. It¡¯s just that the luck of the two today is not so good. 444 has not found any prey, but found a small stream. Finally, Su Qiao washed the herbs by the stream, found a hidden small cave, and took out the dehydration dryer and pulverizer that had been hidden in the space. She now has four spaces. One holds the golden dragon sword, one holds a box of golden needles, and the other two contain the dehydrator and shredder modified by herself, purchased from modern planes. Just as he was about to deal with medicinal materials, Su Qiao suddenly remembered a big event. "Little 4, I forgot that I don''t have a bamboo tube." Without a bamboo tube, how to install tooth powder? 444 After scanning, I quickly found what I wanted. ¡¾This is simple, you go up a little bit, there is a bamboo forest over there, you can go there to chop some bamboo. ¡¿ Su Qiao put the things into the space again, carried the basket on his back, carried a large bag filled with various wild vegetables, woven with rattan, similar to a nylon bag, and walked out of the small cave. Soon, she came to the bamboo forest 444 said. ¡¾Host, is this big bamboo edible too? ¡¿ 444 looked at the sharp object between the two bamboos. It remembers this thing and can eat it. Su Qiao looked at it and smiled suddenly. "These are called bamboo shoots. They are indeed edible, and they are quite delicious." After the bamboo shoots are blanched, they can be fried and eaten directly, or they can be cut into strips, dried and fried bacon can be eaten for a long time. It is indeed a good delicacy. "This is a surprise." Su Qiao put down the back basket and rattan bag, holding the small hoe, joyfully immersed in the joy of harvest again. Like an industrious little bee, he dug out all the larger bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest. If she is not worried about digging further, she would like to dig more if she can¡¯t take it with her. ¡¾Host, don''t be busy, it''s getting late, it''s time to have lunch in a while, let''s get toothpaste! ¡¿ The host ran out secretly. If he didn''t go back, the family would be anxious to find out. Fortunately, the original body used to be the owner of the house for most of the day. Su Qiao smiled at the bamboo shoots piled up like a hill. Now, no matter what, can you eat a few more bites? ¡¾Oh, don¡¯t smirk, hurry up and go back! ¡¿ Su Qiao keenly sensed 444''s eagerness, and patted the mud on his hands: "Tell me honestly, there is nothing to hide from me." ¡¾What can I hide from you? ¡¿ 444 is a little guilty. [I¡¯m not afraid that my family is worried about you? Don''t forget, the old man asked you to rest well, so as not to increase the injury on your arm. ¡¿ Humph! Su Qiao did not believe its nonsense. However, she was too lazy to struggle. The tail of the fox is always exposed. Let 444 stare at the surroundings, Su Qiao took out the sword from the space, ¡®shuffled¡¯ it a few times and chopped two bamboos. After getting a dozen bamboo tubes out, I returned to the cave with a bunch of bamboo tubes and processed the medicinal materials. The back basket is emptied, just in time for the bamboo shoots. Because there are too many bamboo shoots, Su Qiao peeled off all the outer skins, leaving only the bamboo shoots inside. But even so, the back basket still tipped. Afraid of falling off the road, Su Qiao took the cane and tied it firmly. If this is another person, I guess I can¡¯t remember it at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2056： Governor, come and farm with me! (65) Chapter 2056 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (65) Su Qiao is small, carrying a basket of bamboo shoots with a pointed top on his back, a dozen small bamboo tubes hanging around his waist, a small **** in one hand, and a large rattan bag in the other. When she walked from the village to the Su¡¯s house in the west of the village, along the way, she did not know how many pairs of eyes stared in surprise. As if seeing something incredible. Su Qiao was a little proud. Change the image from this moment. And look, no one helped her to promote powerful things, can''t she do it herself? As soon as he stepped into the courtyard gate, before Su Qiao had time to speak, he ran into the second aunt who hurried out. "Dani, you are finally back." "Second aunt, what''s wrong?" Su Qiao intuitively felt that something happened at home. hurriedly threw down the rattan bag in his hand, and also took off the back basket. "You kid, where did you go? No one was seen all morning, everyone went out to look for you." "I didn''t go there, I just went to the mountain to dig some herbs and wild vegetables." Su Qiao answered while removing the bamboo tube strung with rattan on his waist. Liu''s eyes fixed on the ground, and he was shocked: "So many spring bamboo shoots?" "Where did you get this from?" The bamboo forest near ?? has been dug up by the villagers, and even the small bamboo shoots are gone. "Second aunt, you haven''t said what happened." Su Qiao walked to the well, bent over and hung up a bucket of water, washed his hands, and washed his face again. Liu¡¯s reaction came quickly: "Oh, yes, yes, someone from above has come to our house, your father asked you to go there soon." Su Qiao was a little impatient: "Didn¡¯t you just come here yesterday?" Why is it here again? Is it a magistrate or something, ready to find trouble? Su Qiao originally wanted to go directly to the main house, but after hearing a word from Xiao Si, he paused and turned around. "Second aunt, I went back to my house and changed my clothes. The clothes are too dirty to see people." Liu also felt that she was like this now, and the mud all over her body was not so good: "That''s OK, you hurry up." Su Qiao learned from the fourth that the person who came this time was called Yuan Liu, after the last time she proposed to kill her and the old man, she was not in a hurry. Go to the yard and fetch a bucket of water, then go to the kitchen to pick up a half bucket of hot water, and take a shower without delay. Changed to a set of light blue half-old jackets and trousers, and put the half-dry hair loosely on her head with a wooden hairpin. The wooden hairpin was made by my second brother Su Yihe yesterday and asked him to help make it. Although it is not a good wood and the style is simple, it is still exquisite. When Su Qiao slowly entered the door of the upper room, Xiao Liu, who was sitting at the table, was already waiting impatiently. But considering the master¡¯s increasingly strange attitude, he still held back his anger. Except for the old man who was drinking tea in the house, there were only old ladies who were sitting on the soles of the kang tou and dare not say a word. Su Qiao and the old man looked at each other tacitly before looking at the man on the other side. The man is shorter and thinner than Yuan Wu who came last time, and his small eyes are a little brighter from time to time. This person should be a bit more lively than Yuan Wuxingzi. As for who is smarter? Su Qiao felt that Yuan Wu was still introverted. Seeing her, Xiao Liu got up, arched his hands at him perfunctorily, and greeted him somewhat coldly: "Miss Su, in Xia Yuanliu, my master invites him to come." Su Qiao walked to the table and sat down, poured a cup of tea and drank it, and then gave him a sideways look: "Please go, father, what are you waiting for me to do." Hmph, is it possible that you still want to kill their mouth? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2057： Governor, come and farm with me! (66) Chapter 2057 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (66) Xiao Liu: "..." This stinky girl, with such a bad temper, is really not easy to provoke. If it wasn¡¯t for seeing her true face of Lushan, trying to figure out why the master treated her differently, thinking he would wait for her? Is he too busy? Even if you are idle, you can get two bottles of wine with your brothers. "Ahem, Qiao''er must not be rude to adults!" The old man quietly glared at his granddaughter and motioned her not to mess around. Su Qiao nodded slightly, and the conversation turned: "However, my father suffered some injuries last time, his bones are not healthy, and he is a little unstable. Look, can you let me go with my father?" Xiao Liuzi was waiting for this sentence. He came this time, not only wanted to see what is special about this little girl, but also wanted to find a way to turn her to the mountain. He had to make sure, what the master thought of this little girl. If he really intends to cultivate her, his attitude towards her will of course be different in the future, and he will also teach her some life-saving skills and methods. If it¡¯s not, then you don¡¯t need to be too polite. "Yes, but the girl can only wait outside. I need to go in before the supervisor summons me to report." "Row." Su Qiao was not a verbose person either, so he nodded directly, and then he helped the old man and followed Yuan Liu away. Guyin Temple is on a mountain in the north of Liushu Village, only six or seven miles away from the town, and the incense in Pingli is quite strong. Because of this, the way to get there is very spacious. Su Qiao originally thought they had to walk, but as soon as they left the village entrance, they saw a carriage and a brown horse. "The two of you still have injuries, please get in the carriage." Su Qiao was also not hypocritical, and helped the old man who looked a little horrified and got into the car. And Xiao Liu, after waiting for the two of them to sit in, waved at the chariot driver, jumped onto the horse and followed behind. Because of the people coming and going in the ancient music temple, Feng Han did not live in the ancient music temple, but in the other courtyard of the back mountain. This huge courtyard was built after the discovery of Coal Mountain a few years ago. Although the other courtyard is not very luxurious, it also reveals low-key elegance everywhere. Because I had said it early in the morning, Su Qiao could only watch the sincere and fearful old man enter the courtyard gate and waited outside by himself. Some tremblingly followed Yuan Liu to the inner hall. The old man only glanced at the people on the kang hurriedly, and then he knelt down and saluted: "Cao Min Su Dehong, I have seen an adult!" Feng Han put down the book in his hand, lowered his legs on the kang, and slightly raised his hand: "Get up." "Give a seat." "Thank you Lord." didn''t ask him as soon as he came, Mr. Su settled down a little bit. walked to the chair brought by the servant, and barely sat on half of his ass. Feng Han glanced at Yuan Liu in the hall. Yuan Liu''s thoughts moved, he hurried forward, leaned close and whispered softly: "Master, Miss Su is outside." Feng Han''s black eyes flickered slightly, and faintly ordered: "Go and let someone prepare some cakes and tea." "Yes." The master is really unusual to that little girl. Elder Su came, and didn''t even have a cup of tea, but when she heard that the little girl was also coming, she immediately asked to prepare cakes and tea. Yuan Liu had a scrupulous mind, turned to go out, and talked to the people below. Feng Han did not speak, but his eyes kept falling on the old man in front of him. It seems that it is a bit more transparent than the ordinary Zhuang Jia Han, and the courage is also average. How can you raise such a courageous granddaughter? He... really can''t figure it out. "I don''t know if the lord calls Caomin, what''s your order?" The adults above have been silent, and Mr. Su is simply sitting on pins and needles, a little uncomfortable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2058： Governor, come and farm with me! (67) Chapter 2058 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (67) The adults above have been silent, and Mr. Su is simply sitting on pins and needles, a little uncomfortable. This official prestige is really amazing. Although his expression was faint and his eyes were calm and far-reaching, his whole body''s noble aura made people feel a lot lighter without even knowing it. After the next person had the tea, Feng Han took a sip, then lightly opened his lips: "What do you think about the mine?" How dare Elder Su drink any tea? immediately got up and knelt on the ground in fear: "Although the Caomin didn¡¯t know why the mine suddenly shook and collapsed, but it almost affected the adults. The Caomin is the steward, and he should be blamed for all deaths. Please punish him! I only hope that adults can spare the innocent wives and children of Caomin¡¯s family! " Feng Han looked down at him faintly: "You have nothing else to say?" Although Su Dehong is one of the supervisors, it is not the main supervisor of the mine after all, and has nothing to do with the Yamen. He didn''t know it beforehand, and it made sense. If you know in advance, you will definitely not follow the mine. Just... Feng Han stared at the top of his head with cool eyes: "You didn''t see anything that day?" Su Dehong''s heart tightened, and the hand in the cuffs suddenly squeezed his fists. Thinking of the granddaughter¡¯s repeated instructions on the carriage, he gritted his teeth and bit his head: "My lord, the light in the mine is dim, and the grass miner was stunned by the loose rocks and wood from the top. I really don''t know what happened." Feng Han picked up the tea cup and took a sip: "You don''t know, but your grandson..." Su Dehong did not expect that he would hold onto his granddaughter, and bravely interrupted him: "My lord, Caomin''s granddaughter is still young and doesn''t understand anything. If there is any offense, I will ask the adults to spare her life, and all punishments, Caomin is willing to pass. Feng Han raised his eyebrows. It seems that this granddaughter is still very important in his heart. Didn¡¯t it mean that the farmhouses are patriarchal? Looking at the clothes that girl wore all day with patches, and the sleeves and trousers were short, he thought that girl was not taken seriously in Su''s family. At this time, Yuan Wu suddenly walked in. He glanced at the old man who was kneeling on the ground, walked up to Feng Han, and whispered: "Master, Miss Su went over the wall into the backyard and was playing with Xiaobai." "Oh?" An unexpected color flashed in Feng Han''s black eyes. "Go, go and see." Put down the tea cup, got up and tidied a piece of clothes, and the servant **** next to him hurried over to help him put on short boots. After two steps, passing by Mr. Su, his expression relaxed a little: "You go together too!" "Yes." Elder Su didn¡¯t hear clearly, but he also knew that his granddaughter had entered the backyard. He quickly got up and followed in anxiously. * In the backyard, there is a large peach blossom forest. In April, the earth is full of flowers, and the peach blossoms of Shan Temple begin to bloom. It is April, when the peach blossoms are blooming. As soon as the mountain breeze passed, the pink petals fluttered in the air, and the scenery was very beautiful. It¡¯s just that the scene on the lawn in the peach blossom forest is not suitable for the scene. A white tiger all over the body was white, shouting at a woman in blue who was jumping off the high fence. The big brown eyes seemed to be curiosity and warning. ¡¾Be careful, the host is a white tiger. ] 444 Hurry up to remind. Su Qiao is in the air, it is too late to regret it. can only take a few rolls when it falls on the grass. "Fuck." I was almost caught by a bear, but fortunately, the fourth reminder was timely. Time goes back to a few minutes ago. After the old man entered, Su Qiao only stayed at the door for two minutes, pretending to look at the scenery, and left the courtyard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2059： Governor, come and farm with me! (68) Chapter 2059 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (68) The guards guarding the gate of the courtyard did not stop him either. Leaving the guard''s line of sight, with the help of 444, Su Qiao quickly avoided the surrounding dark lines and quickly circumvented to the back courtyard wall. The courtyard wall is made of blue bricks, covered with glazed tiles, and is two meters high. There is no internal force, only the brutal force of Su Qiao also took the strength of the old nose, and then climbed onto the courtyard wall. She just took a good look and jumped down flat, and as a result, a nasty white tiger rushed out of the peach blossom forest on one side. Baihu was stunned, as if he didn''t quite believe that he didn''t even pounce on his prey. "Woooo...oooooooooo..." Perhaps unwilling, maybe it was fun, Bai Hu shouted all the way to Su Qiao again. "Don''t scream! Don''t scream!" Su Qiao hid in embarrassment, and hurriedly stopped. Baihu thought she was playing with herself, and screamed more joyously, and threw more joyously. Su Qiao feels like it''s over. While running around in the peach blossom forest, avoiding the stupid white tiger who seemed to treat her like a butterfly, she kept threatening it. "Don''t let you bark! Don''t bark! If you call again, your teeth will be pulled out, so that you can only eat meat in the future." "Woo..." I didn''t rush for a long time, Bai Hu felt even more interesting, and instead of the initial ferocity in the brown pupils, there was a little more childlike naughty. As if playing a game with Su Qiao, I rushed for a while, and even stopped for a while to let Su Qiao take a break. Su Qiao''s hair bun on her head was loose, and her long black hair was draped messily behind her body, and a lot of petals were stained on her light blue jacket. A small face was red from sprinting. Although there are still some baby fat, the facial features are already exquisite. This should have been a beautiful painting, but I am helpless... Su Qiao panted heavily, with one hand on his waist, like a teapot, and the other fiercely pointing at the stupid tiger in front of him and cursing something. "Dare to bark? Believe it or not, I will pull out your tiger''s whiskers and teeth, and then interrupt your tiger legs?" Why is this stupid tiger so stupid? can''t be compared with the little golden tiger she raised before. 444 looked at Bai Hu''s majestic body with some envy. If only it could have such a mighty body. ¡¾Host, shouldn''t you say it is dumb? ¡¿ Can it be said that it is entirely because of envy, jealousy and hatred? 444 feels that he has gone bad. "But I didn''t bring poisonous powder." Of course, Su Qiao wants to sprinkle the powder and it will be done. "Little Si, where did this guy come from? How could there be a white tiger in this place?" White tigers have been very rare since ancient times. Because of their ferociousness, they are rarely raised by people. ¡¾This is your man¡¯s pet. ¡¿ "..." Is it so prestigious to own a pet? In fact, seeing the white tiger here, Su Qiao can probably guess who its master is. If not, she wouldn''t be so polite to this stupid tiger. Although this stupid tiger is all white and looks beautiful and cute, it is almost the same as her former friend Xiao Jinhu. ¡¾Host, don''t be stunned, run to the front yard quickly, so as to get rid of it. ¡¿ Seeing that Bai Hu deliberately stopped for a while, and then rushed over, Su Qiao hurriedly dodged backwards. "It chased so tightly, can I run away?" She thinks too! I don¡¯t know how the old man is in front of him. Will he be fainted? ¡¾Why don''t you stun it? ] 444 began to have bad ideas. It absolutely does not admit that it is worried about its unstable status. This guy, like himself, is also white all over, but he is much taller and mighty than himself! "Woooo...oooooooooo..." The white tiger ran more happily, and the other yells were full of joy. Su Qiao was so angry that he wanted to beat it hard. The missing male protagonist is about to make a gorgeous appearance. ~V~ (¡ñ\''\''¡ñ) Hehe, as it was written, I almost lost the male lead. It was my fault! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2060： Governor, come and farm with me! (69) Chapter 2060 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (69) She wanted to sneak in secretly to see what Feng Han was doing, but in the end... What else is going on here? must be discovered. ¡¾Host, it thought you were playing games with it, so happy. ¡¿ Even 444 was a little eager to try, and wanted to play with this stupid tiger for a while. Su Qiao is not blind, of course he can see it. But the problem is, she doesn¡¯t want to play games with this stupid tiger, and she doesn¡¯t have time to play with it. She has to rush out of the wall. "Shut up! Who played the game with you? Stop it!" Su Qiao yelled, Bai Hu was shocked, and looked at her blankly, as if he didn''t understand what she was going to do. "Now listen to my instructions, get down! Get down!" Su Qiao squatted on the ground, put his hands on the grass, and made a lying position. The white tiger flicked his tail, and he actually bent his legs on the lawn. "Yes, that''s it. As long as you are obedient, my sister will go hunting for you in a while and make you fragrant roast pig''s feet to eat." Su Qiao took out the set used to train Little Golden Tiger, and while coaxing, he quietly moved towards the courtyard wall. "Woooo...oooooooooo..." Bai Hu saw her walking away, and yelled to get up from the ground. Su Qiao quickly stopped and yelled: "Get down!" "You''re disobedient again? Do you still want to eat sister''s barbecue?" "Wow..." White Tiger refused to cooperate this time, but did not rush forward either. seems to find it hard to find a fun toy, but now I don¡¯t play with it, I feel aggrieved, and I don¡¯t shake my tail anymore. "Xiao Bai, hurry up and be obedient, and the host can follow you to have a barbecue for a while." An unhurried male voice, seemingly ridiculed, came to Su Qiao¡¯s ears. Baihu let out a ¡®whoop¡¯, and hurried to the people coming happily. Su Qiao''s gaze swept past the old man Su who followed, and finally fell on the headed man. Today, he is dressed in a black brocade robe with a golden unicorn embroidered on it, and a white jade crown on his head. He is so extravagant that he can¡¯t even see that he is a... Saying that he is a nobleman, perhaps even more people believe. This unicorn costume is not something that ordinary people can wear. Only the public, the marquis, the uncle, and the horse are qualified to wear it. Of course, as the governor, and the commander of Jinyiwei, if gifted by the emperor, it is also qualified to wear it. 444 covered his face and turned his back on his body. ¡¾Host, you''re done, in front of the owner, seduces other people''s pets. ¡¿ [You dare to say, why didn¡¯t you remind me that someone was here? ¡¿ Su Qiao guessed early in the morning that he must have been exposed, but he did not expect that the man had come in person. 444 blushed a little: [I¡¯m not too fascinated by this stupid tiger? ¡¿ Stupid tiger is stupid, but it is really beautiful and fun. The most important thing is that it is powerful enough! While Su Qiao was looking at her, Feng Han was also looking at her. A half-old, light-colored orchid jacket, with messy blue silk, and even grass clippings and flower petals on his head. But even so, it can''t conceal her agility and her facial features that are already beginning to appear beautiful. On that day, when he was in the mine, due to the dim light, he could only see clearly those black eyes that were in the dim light, with cool and brilliant black eyes. Later, she escaped from the mine, because she was humiliated and covered by black coal, he could not see her features clearly. Looking at it today, I didn¡¯t expect it to be a beauty. Maybe another two years, the facial features will be long, the fat little face will become sharp, it will be even more beautiful! Feng Han felt that only such facial features can be worthy of these unique eyes. At this moment, in his eyes, the peach blossoms all over the courtyard were eclipsed, and they became her foil. One of them stood in the peach blossom forest, and the other stood outside the peach forest, standing opposite each other, and no one spoke at a moment. finally arranged it, and it was really difficult for the two to see each other. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2061： Governor, come and farm with me! (70) Chapter 2061 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (70) Su Qiao didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. She thought that she was just a little country girl. With this man''s special identity, they should not have any intersection in the future, which would save her from worrying. Unexpectedly, people do not follow the routine at all. "Qiao''er, hurry up, come here to show off to the adults." It was Elder Su who wiped out a cold sweat, breaking the calm first. Su Qiao patted the grass clippings on his head and shoulders, and walked out of the peach forest without any hassle, and blessed him perfunctorily: "My lord." Feng Han raised his hand: "No need to salute." paused, and then said: "There is no need to pay attention to these outside." "¡­¡­" In the inner hall, the five-body shot twice and the faintly threatened old man Su felt a little tight in his chest. Little Six: "..." The master really values ??this girl very much and wants to focus on training. Yes, this girl¡¯s little face is a little fatter and younger, but this face, if it grows up, is probably a very good weapon. Used well, maybe it can really help the master do great things. Yuan Wu: "¡­¡­" The master has never even said to them, there is no need to pay attention to these outside. The master''s eyes were not right when looking at the little girl. White Tiger, no matter what they said or did, after rubbing his master''s leg, he ran to Su Qiao again. While flicking his tail happily, as if acting like a baby, he kept rubbing against Su Qiao. Su Qiao slapped it fiercely on the head, and whispered in disgust: "Walk away, what are you doing so close to me? I just made you obedient and disobedient, this would be pretending to be well-behaved." If she had been so behaved earlier, maybe she would have gone over the wall this time, how could she be arrested? I really lost her old face. Baihu''s head was pushed aside, and he was not angry. Instead, he thought that Su Qiao was playing with him again, and leaned in again. Su Qiao pushes it again, and it gathers together again, one person and one beast, as if they are really playing, having a great time. Others, including Yuan Wu, Yuan Liu, and some of the surrounding guards saw this, their jaws dropped in shock. But Su Dehong was once again scared into a cold sweat. That''s a white tiger! is a white tiger who can eat people! His granddaughter is too courageous. Feng Han laughed rarely, walked over, and gently stroked Baihu''s back: "Haha, Xiao Bai likes you." Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance. Hmph, but sister doesn¡¯t like it. Slimy, it was either a bear pounce or the saliva that licked her face. Su Qiao stretched out his hand to push away the tiger''s head, which had been leaning back again: "Stay away, no more licks." "Did you brush your teeth? Did you spray mouth freshener?" Don¡¯t you know that there is a **** smell in your mouth? Also embarrassed to get so close. Feng Han patted Baihu on the back: "Xiao Bai, come here, I''m so dirty after playing, go and wash it." As ?? said, he raised his hand and brought in two breeders who were specially waiting for Bai Hu, and asked them to take Xiao Bai to clean. His eyes swept over Su Qiao¡¯s messy hair. "Come here, go and help Miss Su prepare clean clothes, and take her to wash." "Yes." The two palace ladies who followed far behind took small steps, hurried forward to take the order, and then gave Su Qiaofu a blessing: "Miss Su, please come with us." "No, we country folks, we are not so particular." Su Qiao walked to the grass beside the peach forest, picked up the fallen wooden hairpin, and after a few efforts, he set up a long hair. Feng Han glanced at her lightly, turned around and left. Feng''er brought his words to Su Qiao''s ears. "My grandpa and I are waiting for you in the outer hall." Su Qiao molar teeth. is still so domineering! I have to take care of even this little thing. who do you think You Are! ¡¾Little Four, quickly scan it. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2062： Governor, come and farm with me! (71) Chapter 2062 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (71) Whether ?? is an **** or not, 444 will tell you when you scan it. However... The next moment, 444 cried and said: [Host, I can''t scan his body, what''s the matter? ¡¿ Su Qiao was suffocated in her chest, unable to get up or down. ¡¾You don''t know what is going on, how would I know? Could it be that you have a virus? ¡¿ ¡¾Impossible! If I get the virus, can I still talk to you here? ¡¿ That¡¯s what I said, but 444 hurried to check his system defenses. Su Qiao did not speak, and the two palace ladies did not dare to leave, and respectfully blessed her again: "Girl, please come with us." "Lead the way!" Su Qiao can''t help but follow. glanced over the beautiful faces of the two court ladies, and muttered slightly unpleasantly. "In this temple, you can even bring in the maids to wait on them. Is this a temple or a nun''s house? I will enjoy it a little too much." ¡¾Host, are you jealous of your sour look? ¡¿ ¡¾What kind of jealous am I? I just want to be jealous, I have to eat too! ¡¿ Second-understanding 444 was defeated and retreated. * Because there is no specially prepared women''s clothes, Su Qiao finally changed into a dress that the court lady did not wear. The upper body is a lilac big-breasted short jacket embroidered with small orchids, and the lower body is a darker purple ponytail pleated skirt. Even the cloth shoes on the feet are replaced with pink-purple embroidered shoes. The maid¡¯s hands are very clever, she simply wore a beautiful hair bun on the top of her head, straightened her back hair and draped it behind her back. It¡¯s better to see where it goes than Suqiao¡¯s random hair. Su Qiao didn''t pay attention to this at all, she was now wondering, Feng Han was looking for her grandfather today, what exactly was her purpose. According to reason, I didn¡¯t look for it yesterday, and I sent someone to give her medicine. That means he has let him go. Why did you suddenly come back today after a night? Su Qiao had a trace of speculation in his heart, but he felt it was impossible. Thinking about it all the way, Su Qiao quickly came to the outer hall under the leadership of the court lady. The maid signaled Su Qiao to wait outside, and stepped on the small pieces to step into the hall. "Master, Miss Su is here." In the hall, Feng Han was drinking tea with the old man, but neither of them spoke. He didn''t say anything, of course, Mr. Su didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately, and his thoughts at this time were all put on another matter. That is, what happened between my granddaughter and this adult in the coal cave yesterday morning. In the backyard just now, he had already noticed that there was something weird between the two. It must be what happened. Ugh! I hope it¡¯s not a bad thing! Feng Han glanced at the maid: "Please come in." "Yes." The maid lowered her head, turned and went out, and invited Su Qiao into the inner hall. The first time Su Qiao stepped into the inner hall, he looked at Grandpa Su. Seeing that except for his face is a little pale and his expression is a bit complicated, the other is okay, but he also fell in his heart. She didn''t know that, when she looked at the old man, Feng Han was looking at her. ¡®This should be what she should be¡¯ Instead of a patchy half-old suit that doesn¡¯t fit. Suddenly such a sentence appeared in Feng Han''s heart. "Grandpa, are you okay?" After approaching, Su Qiao asked Grandpa. Old man Su shook his head quickly, winked at her, and motioned for her to salute. Su Qiao was about to squat down, but the man above had already raised his hand to interrupt: "No need to salute, sit down!" "Oh." Su Qiao replied, ready to sit next to the old man, so that he can feel more at ease, unexpectedly... (End of this chapter) Chapter 2063： Governor, come and farm with me! (72) Chapter 2063 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (72) "Come up and sit down." "?" Su Qiao stopped and looked at the man on the kang confusedly. Is that what she thinks? Feng Han did not speak, but pointed to the cushion on the opposite side of the Kang table. Su Dehong was so frightened that he slid down from his chair and knelt on the ground: "My lord! Never!" "The Caomin''s granddaughter is a commoner, and she doesn''t even know a few big characters, how can she..." How can you sit on an equal footing with an adult and still sit on the same bed? This... If this spreads... I have to turn over this day! Feng Han glanced at him indifferently, and glanced over the surrounding guards and maidservants, etc.: "This superintendent is fine! Who dares to have an opinion?" "This¡­¡­" Su Dehong is completely confused now, he is completely confused. Not long ago, the superintendent seemed to have trouble finding his granddaughter, and he was so anxious that he almost replaced his life, but now... Su Qiao directly helped the old man from the ground back to the chair: "Grandpa, sit firmly, it''s okay." Yuan Liu, who was on the side, quickly said, "Yes, father, it¡¯s right to listen to our master." The master of his family values ??his granddaughter so much, he should burn incense and worship Buddha, why is he so in a hurry? "Come up, help me taste the taste of this Ruyi Cake and Peach Blossom Cake?" In the end, Feng Han was softened and found a reasonable excuse. "Oh." Su Qiao''s expression was calm. After walking over, he took off his shoes and went to the kang directly. Sit cross-legged on the soft cushion, reach out and take a bite of the beautiful Ruyi cake. I went up the mountain before dawn. Until now, it was almost noon, and she hadn''t eaten anything. Her stomach was hungry long ago. "How?" Seeing her eating happily, Feng Han somehow, suddenly thought of Xiaobai. Xiaobai is so attentive in eating. "Okay." I made it for him, of course the taste is nothing to say, do you still need to ask? Su Qiao ate a piece of Ruyi Cake, and then reached for a piece of Peach Blossom Cake. After eating, he began to greet the old man sitting there like sitting on pins and needles: "Grandpa, this is delicious, can you try it too?" "No, Grandpa is not hungry." Su Dehong smiled bitterly. Where can he eat now! Even if he gave him the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, he couldn¡¯t eat it! means that the granddaughter is young and does not understand the sinister heart. Feng Han glanced at the old man, as if he only remembered that there was only a half-drinking cold tea in front of him. "Come here, bring two plates of snacks for the old man." "Yes." A court lady stepped forward to take the order, and was about to turn around and go to the back kitchen to fetch snacks with another court lady. Feng Han tapped on the table with his fingertips: "Little Six, call for a servant." "Yes." Yuan Xiaoliu didn''t know why, but he turned around and went out and told a little **** to get a snack. The two court ladies turned pale and knelt on the ground ¡®bang¡¯. They did not ask where they were wrong, but tremblingly begged for mercy: "The slave and maidservant are at fault, please forgive me!" Old man Su also knelt down quickly. He has no idea what happened just now. Didn¡¯t ?? help him get snacks? How did ?? become a court lady to deal with? Su Qiao watched this scene silently, a little distressed for the old man¡¯s heart and knees. "Two plates are not enough to eat. Let the two palace ladies bring a few more plates. It is best to take some millet porridge or something and not eat it." Su Qiao is not at all polite, the tone of giving orders has been seriously overstepped. Old man Su kept winking at his granddaughter, but Su Qiaodang didn''t see it. The servants standing around all curled their necks, wishing they were not on duty today. Yuan Wu and Yuan Liu looked at Su Qiao with some dissatisfaction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2064： Governor, come and farm with me! (73) Chapter 2064 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (73) The master deals with people and never allows anyone to be beaked. She, a little girl who has not been officially recognized by the master, has begun to intervene in the master¡¯s affairs now. Is it okay? It¡¯s the same thing for the master to value, but without self-knowledge, pampering and arrogant, so there are no rules, then you can¡¯t stay. Feng Han turned his head, looked at her fixedly for a while, and suddenly laughed. "You are quite edible." Even picky eaters. Su Qiao took a big sip from the teacup, and wiped her mouth casually: "Country girl, I have to work every day, of course I can eat it." "Why, you can''t even give away this thing?" "Ha ha." Feng Han did not answer, but gave a meaningful smile. then raised his hand: "Get up all!" Su Dehong sat back in the chair confused, and the two court ladies looked like they had survived the disaster. The master punishes people, and the master has his own reason for punishment. What''s more... The master has to punish people, never need a reason. Feng Han glanced at the two faintly: "Don''t you thank you girl?" "Thank you girl! Thank you girl!" The two court ladies quickly thanked Su Qiao. Su Qiao quietly rolled his eyes. Thank her for what she is doing. She didn''t even want to interfere with them. Feng Han waved his hand: "You two, go down. You are not allowed to appear in the front yard again." He just wanted the two palace ladies to leave the temple and stay in the courtyard of the town. Unexpectedly, everyone has misunderstood, and Su Qiao, who doesn''t like to be nosy, has pleaded with him, and also likes the snacks made by the two, so leave it for now! "Yes." The two court ladies hurriedly bowed and retired. [Host, Feng Han has internal strength, and his ears are excellent. Did you hear what you said before? ¡¿ 444 pondered for a while, but found no other reason. ¡¾What words? ] Did she say anything? ¡¾You said, ¡®In this temple, you can still bring in the maids and waitresses. Isn¡¯t it too good for you to enjoy it? ¡¯¡¿ Su Qiao was stunned: [Should it not happen? ¡¿ The character of this guy is so... so... is just a complaint, and they don¡¯t seem to be very familiar now, right? ¡¾I feel very ¡®as for¡¯! ¡¿ ...So, is it because she killed the little palace lady? Su Qiao still didn''t believe it. She felt that it must be the two little palace ladies who had committed his taboo. After a while, the four little eunuchs came over with a few plates of dim sum and millet porridge. Su Qiao rolled up his sleeves and began to eat. Finally seized the opportunity, she wanted to eat enough, as for other things, wait until you are full. Feng Han sat cross-legged on the opposite side, quietly watching her stuffing things into her mouth, taking a sip from the teacup from time to time. When Su Qiao seemed to swallow, she kindly handed over the tea cup. Su Qiao was not hypocritical, and took a big gulp after receiving it. The unrestrained appearance is not like drinking tea at all, but rather like the northern man holding a big bowl and drinking. Feng Han''s thin lips raised slightly, his eyes filled with a smile: "How about this tea?" Su Qiao glanced at him, and put the teacup directly back into his hand: "Tea is fine, but water is not." Little Liuzi quietly pulled Yuan Wu''s sleeve on the side, and blinked at him: Did I just get dazzled? Yuan Wuyan frowned and glanced back at him: Yes, the master handed his teacup to the little girl. And that little girl was not particular about it, so she took it and drank it. After drinking, he put the teacup back to the master, making the master present. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2065： Governor, come and farm with me! (74) Chapter 2065 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (74) Little Liuzi''s mouth opened little by little. That is the master¡¯s tea! It''s the master''s tea! The master actually gave his tea to a little girl to drink, and this little girl was so courageous that she not only drank it, but... she also stuffed the cup back again! He is a little unsure now. Does the master really think that girl has potential and wants to focus on cultivating her? How does he feel that the master seems to be raising a daughter? Will the master really suddenly burst into paternity and want to raise a daughter? The master is twenty-four this year, just ten years older than that little girl, and it¡¯s just right to be a daughter... It''s over! Little Liuzi felt that his sky was about to fall. As for Su Dehong... He has completely given up. What to do, so be it! To this day, whether it is a blessing or a curse, he is powerless. Feng Han''s mouth raised slightly, and he looked at the little girl opposite with some inquisition: "It seems that Miss Su is still an expert in tea tasting!" Su Qiao was upset. has been slapped. She held up the porridge bowl without changing her expression: "Peasants in the countryside, who have not even drunk tea a few times, how can they taste tea?" "Then why does Ms. Su say that tea is fine, but water is not?" Feng Han smiled at the corners of his mouth, still speaking slowly, but giving Su Qiao an aggressive feeling. Old fox! Su Qiao cursed inwardly, and then said: "There is no ancient well here like yours, nor is it a famous place. It''s just a remote and poor ravine. Where can I get any good water?" Feng Han smiled unabatedly: "Miss Su is really smart." "I''m pretty stupid, so I have some doubts, and I want to ask an adult." "Please speak." Feng Han stretched out his hand and made a gesture of asking, his attitude was very good. But Su Qiao''s eyes were rolled: "My lord let the enemy not catch him, why should he hold on to a poor ordinary person?" Before he could reply, Su Qiao replied sarcastically: "Is it possible that the adults cannot catch the enemy, or can''t help them, so that''s why they vent their anger?" "Bold!!" Yuan Wu and Yuan Liu glared at each other. Su Dehong shuddered in fright and almost didn''t slide off the chair again: "Qiao''er, how did you talk to adults?" This granddaughter, originally thought it would be better, but she didn¡¯t realize it, her courageous temperament has not changed. No, it has become bigger than before, so big that it can pierce the sky. Su Dehong looked bitter, and knelt on the ground again: "Please forgive me, the granddaughter of Caomin is young and ignorant. Please also a lot of adults. Don''t know her as a country girl." Feng Han did not look at the old man, his eyes were fixed on Su Qiao. knew she was courageous, but he did not expect that she would have the courage to provoke him openly and showdown with him. Su Qiao did not squint, and greeted him without timidity: "It seems that I really got my guess." Want to come, the person who dealt with him is not the prince, but the emperor. also, on the side of the couch, how can you allow others to sleep soundly? Jinyiwei is equivalent to a spy agency. They have eyeliners everywhere in the country, and they also hold military secrets. The power is so powerful that it can monitor and arrest subjects and even princes at will without the approval of the judicial department. It was originally the emperor¡¯s guard and military institution, but it fell into his hands unexpectedly. As the **** in charge of Dongchang, his power is already considerable. The ??Dongji Factory is responsible for investigation, arrest, interrogation, court trial of major cases, torture of repeated offenders, and can send people to hear them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2066： Governor, come and farm with me! (75) Chapter 2066 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (75) Originally, the emperor set up Jinyiwei and Dongjishi Factory, which meant mutual checks and balances and supervision. Certainty and the original violation, now both fall into his hands. As long as he moves his mouth behind his back, he can affect the decision of the court. Sometimes even the emperor can only hold back his anger, but there is nothing left. Today''s Tianyuan Kingdom, on the surface, everything is normal, but in reality the royal family is declining and the imperial power has fallen behind. The emperor and the prince dare not confront him, so they can only send dead men behind him again and again. Unfortunately, the forces under his hands are intertwined, covering every corner, and he can know it first if there is a slight disturbance. "Qiao''er, come over and kneel and apologize to the adults?" Looking at the granddaughter who was vying with the adults, Su Dehong was so anxious that he almost fainted. In fact, Su Qiao didn''t want to be like this. But the man in front of him is weird and unpredictable. No one knows what he will do to them. Like just now, without warning, he suddenly had to deal with the two court ladies. In addition, she herself is a person who likes to go straight, so she is honest and honest. "If you kneel without kneeling, you can''t change anything." "You obviously let us go by default last time, so you shouldn''t regret it, don''t you have this kind of tolerance and character?" Su Qiao''s words can be regarded as questioning. Feng Han raised his lips slightly: "You really heard it." On that day, he kept watching her back down the mountain, and found that her pace was much faster after they appeared in the small five and six. He was suspicious at the time. "I''m born with five sensitive senses, it''s hard not to hear." Since I have said everything, Su Qiao no longer hides it. "Also, no matter what, I also helped you at that time? You are a big man, I don¡¯t ask you to thank you, but you don¡¯t want to avenge your gratitude! " Feng Han looked at her quietly for a while, then suddenly laughed: "Hehe, little girl, when did I say I was a reasonable person?" "You can be unreasonable, but at least you have to have a bit of credibility as a person?" "How can you lead the people like you?" It''s unreasonable, Su Qiao doesn''t care, but if she saves someone, he should appreciate it. At the very least, you can no longer embarrass her and her family. Feng Han squinted at Father Su, who was still kneeling on the ground, and squinted: "Speak to me like this, so you won¡¯t be afraid of hurting your family and causing them to lose their lives?" Su Qiao''s cold eyes, faintly swept his eyebrows: "I will be your nightmare for a lifetime." "Your life should be more valuable than ours." Although Su Qiao felt that no one''s life is more important than his own, but now, in the eyes of outsiders, it is the opposite. "You are so confident, can you escape?" Feng Han raised his eyebrows, smiled more intensely in his eyes, and the dangerous aura on his body grew stronger. Su Qiao squeezed a piece of peach blossom cake into his mouth, and said calmly: "There is nothing else, there is still confidence in this. Haven''t you seen it with your own eyes?" Su Qiao squinted at him while eating cakes: "Also, I have never been a reasonable person." "In my eyes, there are only three people: my own, a stranger, and an enemy." Even the emperor, if she hurts someone she cares about, she will chase and kill him. 444 looked very energetic, and patted his little paw: [The host is mighty! ! ! We just want to be so horizontal! ¡¿ Feng Han heard what she wanted to express. The smile in his eyes, like ripples on the lake, grew bigger and bigger, and the corners of his mouth rose higher and higher. "Hehe, little girl, she''s so courageous, she doesn''t look like she grew up in this country." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2067： Governor, come and farm with me! (76) Chapter 2067 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (76) "Qiao''er, don''t shut up yet!" "Come here and kneel down, and beg your lord to spare your life!" Su Dehong was already pale with fright and trembling all over. Su Qiao squinted at Feng Han on the opposite side. Feng Han received her grievance, smiled helplessly, and looked at Grandpa Su: "Get up! If you don''t get up again, your granddaughter is going to scold me for being lacklustre, bad personality, and not trustworthy." Su Dehong looked stunned: "My lord..." He thought that his granddaughter had gotten into a catastrophe this time, but he didn¡¯t expect... Those who were frightened were Yuan Wu and Yuan Liu, as well as the waiters standing in the corner of the inner hall. Yuan Liu hurried forward and helped Old Su who was still kneeling and not moving. "Master Su, the master asks you to get up, so don''t kneel." Su Qiao saw that the old man was put back into the chair with a dull look, and then cast his gaze to the other side, with some curiosity in his eyes: "Since you didn''t regret it, why call my grandpa over again?" "You know that he was fainted at the time, and you don''t know anything at all, and the collapse of the coal mine has nothing to do with him as a small manager." Su Qiao is sure now, this guy is not here to trouble them at all. Feng Han did not reply directly, but first took a sip of the tea that Yuan Wugang brought up, then raised his eyes: "In your eyes, am I really so bad?" "I will give you gifts and silver. You don¡¯t want it. I gave you the healing medicine. You don¡¯t even mean to thank you back and forth. I can only ask your grandfather to come over and ask about the situation." The meaning of this is very obvious-just want to see you, but if you don''t take the initiative to come, I can only find a way to invite you. Feng Han spoke about his reasons unhurriedly, without any temptation or embarrassment at all. "..." Su Qiao was angry. Still shameless? In front of the old man, said this kind of ambiguity to a fourteen-year-old girl. "Didn¡¯t I let Yuan Wu convey my gratitude?" She didn''t take the medicine on her own initiative, but he wanted to give it. "It''s that simple?" Feng Han felt that he had not received the attention he deserved. Su Qiao curled his lips: "Do you think this is in your palace. You have rewarded something, so you have to go and thank you?" Feng Han looked at her meaningfully: "You know a lot." ¡¾Host, you have lost words again. ] 444 sighed very sadly. It seems that the variable of the identity of the **** of the Great Devil really has a great impact on the host. Su Qiao''s expression is a bit stiff. Go straight to the ground, put on shoes, blessed, and forcibly changed the subject: "Then I would like to thank the adults for giving me the medicine." "Is this all right?" Su Qiao didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment. She was about to wait for the man to nod, and immediately led the old man to leave this ghost place. Having been around for a long time, just want to see her and ask for a face-to-face thank you. But he didn''t say it directly, he did so many things around and around, and she and the old man were both uneasy. About seeing that she wanted to leave, Feng Han said unhurriedly: "You still owe my family Xiaobai a barbecue, oh, and roast pork feet." "Are you trying to deny you?" At this moment, the stupid white tiger rushed from outside the door, covered in white fur, probably just cleaned and dried, and it was so fluffy at the moment that people wanted to touch a few. "Woohoooooo..." As soon as the stupid white tiger entered the inner hall, he went straight to Su Qiao to pounce. Here again? Sister is really not a butterfly! Su Qiao looked around, quickly jumped on the kang, and hid directly behind Feng Han. "Woooo...oooooooooo..." There is a Feng Han between ??, one person and one tiger opposing each other. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2068： Governor, come and farm with me! (77) Chapter 2068 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (77) Bai Hu happily flicked his tail, as if calling Su Qiao out. "Don''t think about it, I will never come out unless you promise not to throw me like a butterfly again." She didn''t want to be thrown under by this stupid tiger when so many eyes were watching. What a shame! "Woo..." Bai Hu''s cry was much quieter, and there seemed to be a little grievance in his brown eyes. ¡¾This stupid tiger, isn''t it a perfection? ¡¿ 444 felt that he should check the world carefully. Maybe they are not coming from an ordinary overhead ancient plane, but some kind of fantasy cultivation plane. Su Qiao didn''t think that the white tiger had become perfect. She also raised golden tigers and wolves before. After getting along with humans for a long time, coupled with the intentional training of humans, they can perceive human emotions to a certain extent, and through this emotion, they know whether they are popular. For example, when she was in the backyard just now, it was probably because she did not have the slightest hostility towards it, nor was she afraid of it, so this white tiger was so affectionate to her. "Woo..." Xiaobai tentatively climbed up the kang from the other side. Su Qiao quickly moved to another test of Feng Han, and separated from it again: "You are a male, you can''t just rush me." Everyone: "..." is a mother, so you can pounce it casually? Also, how did you know this is a male tiger? Has it been personally...confirmed? The corners of Xiao Liu''s mouth twitched, don''t overdo it. This girl... Feng Han suddenly lowered his face: "Xiao Bai!" "Come here, take it down, brush your teeth well, the smell of meat in a bite, do you want to kill me?" "Yes, master, the younger ones will take it down and wipe their teeth right away." Outside the door, two breeders hurriedly ran in on the ground, hurriedly saluted, and began to coax the white tiger out. "Woohoooooo..." Xiaobai can''t figure it out at all, why not play with it, but let it go out. "Go and brush your teeth! Brush clean, sister will give you barbecue." Su Qiao just wanted to coax the stupid tiger away quickly, and then left with the old man. As for barbecue... She didn¡¯t say to do it now, maybe a few decades later, when she remembered it, she would do it. Although Xiaobai didn''t want to leave, he finally left under the temptation of the two keeper meat jerky. "It''s not too early, it''s time for lunch, we won''t bother and leave." Without the stupid tiger''s obstacles, Su Qiao immediately jumped off the kang from behind Feng Han, put on his shoes, and proposed to leave. Feng Han did not reluctantly keep it: "Remember, you still owe Xiaobai two barbecues." "Isn''t it a meal?" Feng Han picked up the cup unhurriedly: "You said it twice." Su Qiao grinds her teeth: "Twice twice, can we go now?" Feng Han waved his hand, indicating that it was okay. "Lord, let''s go." Su Qiao helped the old man and decisively walked out of the inner hall. They just wanted to go back. Unexpectedly, Yuan Wu had chased them out and arranged the carriage that had picked them up to send them back. Can sit back comfortably, Su Qiao certainly won''t refuse. When they got home, the family was cutting bamboo shoots while waiting for them to have lunch. Seeing the two enter the gate, the family stopped their work. The old lady came up with a staggering pace: "Why have you been there for so long, are you okay?" Old man Su shook his head, looking a little tired. "It''s okay." Speaking, Su Qiao helped him into the house. "Milk, my father is tired, just let him have a good rest!" The most important thing is to be scared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2069： Governor, come and farm with me! (78) Chapter 2069 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (78) The most important thing is to be scared. Even on the way back, she repeatedly explained the reason why she did it in the other courtyard of the ancient music temple, but the old man still looked very worried. Su Qiao can''t help it. "Really all right?" The old lady looked at the tired old man, and she didn''t believe it. The others who followed also felt that something must have happened. Su Qiao helped the father to go to the kang: ¡°It¡¯s okay. That adult just asked grandpa to go over and ask about the mine. He was kind to my father.¡± Elder Su returned to his house and lay down on the familiar Kang, which was regarded as a complete relief. waved his hand: "It''s okay, you all go down, do whatever you need to do!" "It''s okay." The old man said it was okay, everyone was relieved. The old lady was still a little worried. She leaned close to him and gently persuaded, ¡°Old man, I¡¯ll take another day off tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, should I go harvest wheat?¡± Su Qiao''s heart moved: "Master, tomorrow I am going to sell things in town, and my second brother also made a lot of baskets, or else, just wait for another day?" "Let''s do it!" The old man has no energy and energy. The injury in the mine before is not completely healed. Today is so scared, I really can''t stand it. Su Qiao glanced at the old man apologetically, leaving the old lady to take care of him, and turned around and went out of the room. "Dani, where did you dig so many bamboo shoots?" Liu is hanging the bamboo shoots boiled in hot water one by one on the bamboo poles, with the joy of harvest on his face. "It''s the mountain to the north. It is estimated that there are fewer people going there, so let me pick up a bargain." Liu''s moved slightly: "Anything else?" "It''s still a little small, and it will take a few days to grow up to be able to pick it." Hearing that there is something else, Liu was immediately happier: "Then call the second aunt when the time comes, and the second aunt will help you carry it back." "Okay." * It took a day to add six or seven kinds of herbs such as Tianqi, Angelica dahurica, mint, and salt, honeysuckle, thyme herb, etc. The tooth powder is finally ready. The next morning, as soon as the day was polished, Su Qiao took the basket, took Xiao Haozi who had been clamoring about going there yesterday, and followed the second brother Su Yihe, who was carrying the basket and dustpan, to town. After a dozen miles of mountain roads, it took one and a half hours, and the three of them finally arrived in town. At this time, the town has a lot of people. The shops on the side of the street have already opened, and the people in the small market have already taken up positions. Especially some vegetable sellers and groceries sellers, come very early. After helping his second brother Su Yihe to put the basket on the stall, Su Qiao went to a porcelain shop not far away. I bought more than a dozen ordinary small porcelain bottles with the 100 cents I picked up from her mother, and carefully poured the tooth powder in the bamboo tube into the hole. Su Yihe squatted in front of the stall, and from time to time, she looked at the small stall in front of Su Qiao on the side. Su Qiao was a little amused at the way he was hesitant to speak. She knows that this is because she feels she is selling too high and she feels bad. Su Yihe tentatively asked: "Dani, or... or let''s lower the price a little bit?" Su Qiao looked at him very embarrassed: ¡°Second brother, we all use precious medicinal materials. We didn¡¯t make much money. If it is cheaper, we will lose money.¡± "Oh." Su Yihe scratched his head, and his desire to speak became entangled. On the one hand, he felt that the price was too high, and it was a bit deceitful to sell to others, but on the other hand, he felt that Dani was right that the medicinal materials were very precious, and they were rewarded by the adult. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2070： Governor, come and farm with me! (79) Chapter 2070 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (79) It was Xiao Haozi, who was squatting next to Su Qiao, not at all entangled, he stubbornly pulled her sleeves: "Sister, can we really sell it?" "can." Su Qiao looked at the increasing flow of people on the street, very confident. She doesn''t believe it, there are really few people who know the goods. Xiao Haozi''s eyes lit up, and he swallowed his saliva: "Then, after selling it, can you really buy me chicken drumsticks?" Su Qiao encouraged: "As soon as you drink well, buy it." "Sister, I must yell well. I went back to my house last night and read it many, many times, and I am familiar with it now." Xiao Haozi has a small chest and is very confident. Su Qiao placed the small porcelain bottles and toothbrushes in the basket neatly on the blue cloth in front of him, smiling and said: "Then let''s start now!" "Sister, look at me." Xiao Haozi has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He has a sturdy body. He has a bun on the top of his head, and the loose hair on the back is also smooth. Although the blue clothes and pants on her body are half old and not new, they are washed very clean and look very energetic overall. There is nothing to be embarrassed about, he stood in front, opened his mouth and started to yell. "Uncle, Uncle, Aunt, Big Brother and Sister, do you want a bite of white and bright teeth?" "Do you want to have a fresh and good smell when you talk to people, so that you can win the favor of others?" "Do you want to make the other person like it at first sight when you go on a blind date? Do you want to stop being embarrassed by the smell in your mouth when you are communicating with classmates and friends and masters? " "If you want, please stay and take a look at our latest toothbrushes and tooth powder." "Our toothbrushes and dentifrice are all made of the most natural materials, and the dentifrice is made from more than a dozen precious medicinal materials, which is absolutely natural and without side effects. Allows you to maintain oral health while whitening your teeth and refreshing your mouth. " "Uncle, elder brother, elder sister, madam, pass by, don¡¯t miss it, there are so many goods in total, and they will be sold out. If you want it, you must hurry up. If you start it slowly, it will be gone." For the chicken legs, Xiao Haozi did a good job, even though he hadn¡¯t done it like that in school, it took him one night to memorize what Su Qiao taught him. The ad word came down, but I didn¡¯t even hit a single pause. When ?? said, she still carried her hands behind her back, shook her head and shook his head, and swelled and frustrated. Seeing Su Qiao all thumbs up. Seeing this, Xiao Haozi said more passionately. After the performance, everyone who passed by was attracted, and many people gathered around. Not to watch toothbrushes and toothpaste, but to watch the excitement. Xiao Haozi didn''t have stage fright, so he memorized the slogan just now again. Su Qiao sat on the small rock behind, propped his chin, and watched this scene with a smile. ¡¾Host, there are so many people here, why don''t you say hello? Are you bullying a kid like this? ¡¿ [What anxiously, I''m giving him a chance to exercise, so that he can understand that there will be rewards if you pay. Also let him feel whether the things he worked hard and got from sweat are more fragrant than what he usually grabs from other children. ¡¿ "Child, is this thing as good as you said?" Someone''s eyes were finally attracted by the toothbrushes with beautiful patterns engraved on the blue cloth. Xiao Haozi straightened his chest: "Of course, this is made by my grandfather and my sister based on ancient recipes. I heard that it already exists in those big places in Beijing, but it''s not as good as ours." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2071： Governor, come and farm with me! (80) Chapter 2071 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (80) "If you don''t believe me, look at my teeth." Speaking, Xiao Haozi proudly opened his mouth, revealing his neat and white teeth. After finishing ??, I didn''t forget to turn my head and point to Su Qiao and Su Yihe who was selling baskets. "Look at my sister''s and my second brother''s again. Are our teeth all white?" "That''s because we have always used this to brush our teeth. Not only are our teeth white, they are neat and tidy, and the tone is fresh and smells good. These are all the credit of this toothbrush and tooth powder." Everyone realized it. It turns out that this is a family of three brothers and sisters! looks pretty good. The boy who sells baskets has handsome facial features and a simple and shy look. At first glance, he knows that he is an honest person. The little girl sitting on the little rock has a lot of aura. Small figure, fair skin, braided on each side of the head, casually rolled up a flower bun, tied a piece of light blue cloth, and fluttered in the wind along her long black hair. The most eye-catching features are the five sense organs. Although they have not fully grown, they are already like the first blooming peach blossoms. You can already see the beauty of the full bloom in the future. The apricot-colored plain cloth on her body can''t conceal her grace at all. As everyone looked at, Su Qiao squinted slightly and was chatting with 444. ¡¾Hehe, I brush my teeth six or seven times a day for two or three days. Even if the teeth are bleeding, anyone''s teeth can be white. ¡¿ [You also brought your grandfather who was completely unaware of it into the water, and they all said profiteers and profiteers, I think it¡¯s not wrong at all,] Su Qiao disagrees: "I can turn yellow teeth into white teeth in two or three days without side effects. Is there a problem with my prescription?" "Humans are alive, we must know how to be flexible, as dull as you, if you are really human, you might starve to death, you might not be as good as our little Haozi." Speaking, Su Qiao got up and walked slowly to the booth. Picked up a toothbrush and handed it to the middle-aged man who asked the first question: "Uncle, do you want a set?" While speaking, she picked up another porcelain bottle and opened the stopper. A nice and refreshing mint smell slowly emanated. "There are 18 sets in total, but they are gone when sold out. The process of making this thing is very cumbersome, but it is not something ordinary people can make." The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, flung his clothes to the back, and squatted in front of the small stall. took the toothbrush in Su Qiao''s hand and looked at it, and then smelled the tooth powder that Su Qiao handed over. The refreshing mint taste made him feel a lot more energetic. "Little girl, tell me, how do you sell it?" Su Qiao smiled and said, "A toothbrush is 100 words, and a bottle of tooth powder is 500 words." "So expensive?" It¡¯s not that a middle-aged man can''t afford money, but he has seen similar things in some big cities. But the price is not much more expensive than this. He originally thought that this Guyin Town was nothing more than a small town, and its things were definitely not comparable to those of those big cities, and the price should be very low. What''s more, this is just a gadget sold by a few children, maybe just to earn a little money for sweets, not too serious. Although it looks pretty good. "This is not expensive anymore. Think about it, this toothbrush, as long as you don¡¯t break it, can last for at least two years. This toothpaste, don¡¯t look at the bottle, but at least three months." "Think about it, for five or six hundred yuan, you can have a mouthful of white jade teeth and keep your breath fresh every day. People who come into contact with you will think that you are a person who cares about cleanliness, and this network of relationships is established unknowingly. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 2072： Governor, come and farm with me! (81) Chapter 2072 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (81) "This is a good saying, it¡¯s easy to do things if you have more friends. As your network expands and you have more friends, many difficult things will be solved." "The boss can still look up to you. If you have a good impression, you may not be able to do something, so you can do it." "So, this is not just a set of tools for brushing your teeth. This is your future. You can get a good future with six hundred wen. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s worth it?" Su Qiao''s eloquent words, let alone middle-aged men, the onlookers were all talked about. Su Yihe, who was always worried, was already dumbfounded. The middle-aged man looked at the beautiful little girl in front of him with interest, and nodded in a face: "It''s really worth it." "Right? We sometimes look at things, not just at the surface, we look at things, we must dig deep into its value, and we must think of the role it can play." "You little girl, you can really say something." It was the first time that a man walked north and south when he met a little girl who could say so. Su Qiao did not even blush: "Uncle, this is not what I can say, but it is true. I just analyzed it and told the truth." "And uncle, you see, you are walking north and south, and you have seen the world. You must have been to many big cities. Maybe you have been to the capital. You must have seen toothbrushes and tooth powder there." "The toothbrushes there, except that the material is better than mine, are not as easy to use as mine, but their toothbrush costs one or two silver, ten times that of mine." "There is also that tooth powder, four or five kinds of medicinal materials. The taste is not as good as mine. Not only does my whitening effect have a better whitening effect, but it also refreshes your breath." "The minimum price for their bottle of tooth powder is two taels of silver. I have almost 20 kinds of materials, but as long as you only need 500 words, the price is not low?" The middle-aged man was a little surprised: "The little girl has been to the capital?" "No, but someone I know has been there." ¡¾Host, when did I become your friend who has been to Beijing? ¡¿ Su Qiao ignored the small four, and looked at the middle-aged man with a certain face: "Uncle, I should be right? That''s the price in the capital, right?" "Hehe, the little girl is really right." The middle-aged man saw Su Qiao¡¯s intentions, but did not say anything. He took out the silver bag from his arms, counted a couple of silver and handed it over: "Then give me a try." A tael of silver? She has no money to find it. "Uncle, don''t you want two more sets?" "This thing, even if you use it as a gift, it is extremely face-off." Actually, Su Qiao knows that for such a business person, the idea of ??a toothbrush and the raw materials of tooth powder are what he values ??most. Taking it back to find reliable people to study and research is a good way to make money. But she can¡¯t help it, nor can she apply for patents in this era. The middle-aged man smiled: "Then come three sets." "Okay, three sets." "Xiao Haozi, help uncle wrap it quickly, remember to wrap it up, uncle will give it away." In order to sell toothbrush and tooth powder, Su Qiao specially asked Erni to make more than a dozen simple small cloth bags last night. The mouth of the cloth bag can be tied tightly with a small rope, and it will not be lost when it is held in the hand. "Sister, I see." Xiao Haozi swiftly installed three sets of toothbrush and tooth powder, and handed it to the uncle excitedly. After the middle-aged man took it, he turned around and beckoned, and a small servant walked over from the carriage parked on the side of the road. "Give this little girl eight hundred essays." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2073： Governor, come and farm with me! (82) Chapter 2073 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (82) Xiao Si hurriedly opened the package in his hand, counted eight hundred words from it, and gave it to Su Qiao. The man also handed over one or two of the silver in his hand: "Come on, here is one or two, plus the 800 words just now, it happens to be three sets of money, little girl, you can count it." Su Qiao stuffed eight hundred words and a couple of silver into the purse around her waist, and said with a smile: "Don''t count, I believe you, uncle, you are not an ordinary person at first sight." There are small servants and carriages, they are not badly dressed, and they are shrewd. They look like businessmen. In this business, the other party is making a lot of money. can be trusted, the middle-aged man feels good in his heart, smiling and joking: "Little girl, she has a lot of eyesight." "It''s not that I have eyesight for the little girl, but the uncle, you have a different aura. At first glance, you are going north and south, people who have met the world." Although Su Qiao likes to go straight, it doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t observe. "Hehe, the little girl has good eyesight and can speak well, and business will definitely be booming." The middle-aged man feels a pity. If you are a man, you can train it well. Su Qiao was very polite: "Then I will borrow your good words." "Uncle, you go well, use it well, come again next time." Although Su Qiao knew that his chances of coming were very slim, he should be polite. Whatever you do, just say something. Selling things, of course, has to be like selling things. After the middle-aged man left, he was already moved. The people who had been watching around hurriedly took out the money, fearing that his hands would be slow, and he would really be gone. The most urgent thing is some older women, and some girls'' houses. On the second floor window of a restaurant, the three masters and servants are talking about something. "Master, look at that, is it... Miss Su?" Xiao Liuzi lay down by the window, leaning over and looking down. Feng Han paused, put down the teacup in his hand, and turned his head to look at the lively street below. Yuan Wu walked to the window, opened Xiao Liu, took a closer look, and then turned to report: "Master, that''s Miss Su, yes, she seems to be selling teeth cleaning tools." Xiao Liu''s heart moved: "Master, do you want to get a set back?" The master got up early this morning. He was in a good mood, but when the sun gets higher, his face will not be so good. He faintly felt that it should be the girl who broke her promise. Today, she didn''t go to another courtyard to give Xiaobai a barbecue. Neither he nor Xiao Wu can understand what the master thinks of that little girl. But they knew that the little girl was quite liked by the master. In fact, the fact that the little girl can play with Xiao Bai, this has already impressed them. After all, for so many years, in addition to the master, the two breeders who specialize in keeping it can use some delicious food to approach it. Others, including him and Yuan Wu, are not very close. If they get too close, they will be yelled at. "Ok." The table was still some distance away from the window. Feng Han looked out the window and couldn''t see the street below, but he did not get up. When Xiao Liu asked, he nodded slightly. "The subordinate will go now." Xiao Liu turned around sharply, strode downstairs, and walked out of the teahouse. Unfortunately, he was still a step slower. The toothbrush and toothpaste that Su Qiao brought had been robbed. Not only is the looting finished, but there are still many people who have not bought it and are anxiously asking. "Girl, when do you have toothbrush and toothpaste?" "Yes, it''s gone after a dazzling, I didn''t even look at it carefully, but it smelled pretty good, and everything was gone." "Little girl, you can get more, just a few sets, who can buy enough?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2074： Governor, come and farm with me! (83) Chapter 2074 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (83) Su Qiao hurriedly said: "This is not because there are many processes and there are many medicinal materials prepared, and I am worried that everyone does not know the goods, so I just get some to try?" "Don¡¯t worry, everyone, three days from now, three days later, I¡¯ll still be here, I will bring some more, and try to make it available to everyone." Hearing this, everyone let go of their hearts. "Then I will be three days later." "I will also three days later, little girl, you must bring more. I want to buy a few more sets. The girl in the family will be married soon, and my son will also need to study in a private school." Waiting for Su Qiao to fold the blue cloth on the ground and put it into the blue, Su Yihe still couldn''t react. "Dani, we really... really sold them all at once?" Su Qiao smiled and patted the purse on her waist: "Second brother, this silver is in my pocket, can it be fake?" 18 sets, a total of 10 taels of silver were sold, plus 800 essays. This is not a small sum, but the old man is a small steward in the mine, and he only has two taels of silver a month. Equivalent to the class of the old man for almost half a year. Su Yihe wiped her face: "I''m a good boy, how do you look like a dream?" Xiao Haozi pulled Su Qiao''s sleeve, urging somewhat eagerly: "Sister, can you buy me chicken drumsticks?" "Okay, buy now." Su Qiao is not a rigid person, earning so much money, even a chicken leg is reluctant to buy it. As for returning, the old lady asked, even if she knew, she probably wouldn''t say anything. Su Qiao put Lanzi next to Su Yihe, and took the little brother''s hand: "Second brother, I''m going to buy some food, just for lunch." "Okay, you go, there are two sets of dustpans that have not been sold, I will guard them." Originally, his baskets and dustpans weren''t sold so quickly, but there were a lot of people around just now. Some people saw that he made the baskets very dense and strong, so they bought them easily. Looking at Su Qiao''s back, and then looking down at the hundred dollars in the small bag, Su Yihe suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. It''s not about jealousy or something, but a little guilt. I am a big man, but he can''t compare to a girl''s house. He sells baskets, dustpans, and baskets for a year, and he can''t make a dozen silver. * Speaking of Xiaoliu again, he didn''t expect that the toothbrush and tooth powder would be sold out just by going downstairs. He promised to get a set back for the master. Looking at the master''s appearance, it seems quite rare. There was no way, Xiao Liu finally had to buy a set from others at a high price. After returning to the teahouse, Xiaoliu pulled the plug a little strangely, and sniffed: "Master, it smells good." "This brush called a toothbrush is also very delicate, a bit more clever than the coral dental set used in the palace, but the material is too bad." Unexpectedly, that little girl is still a little capable. "What do you smell." Didn''t you see the master waiting all the time? Always look smart, and become stupid at critical moments. Yuan Wu snatched the toothbrush and the small porcelain bottle from him, and placed them carefully on the table in front of Feng Han. Feng Han picked up the toothbrush and looked at it, then picked up the porcelain bottle, sniffed it lightly, and nodded slightly: "It''s really not bad." Yuan Liu saw that he really liked it, and asked carefully: "Master, do you want the internal officials to make a set like this?" Feng Han glanced up at him, did not speak, but instructed Xiao Wu: "Go and watch, don''t let people be robbed." "Yes." When ?? turned and left, Yuan Wu glanced at Xiao Liu, his eyes were a bit contemptuous. Xiao Liu touched his head. Why is he wrong again? Don¡¯t the master like it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2075： Governor, come and farm with me! (84) Chapter 2075 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (84) What happened to him asking the person who made the office to do a set? I can''t let the master use this kind of vulgar mountain villager, right? * Su Qiao took Xiao Haozi and bought three chicken drumsticks, twelve big meat buns, and a bag of maltose. When I returned to the stall, my second brother Su Yihe also sold the last two pairs of dustpans. They were all a little happy to be able to go back so early. When ?? came, he was carrying a load and carrying things. When he returned, he was left with the basket in Su Qiao''s hands, and he walked easily. Su Qiao held a yellow paper bag in his hand: "Second brother, you can eat this chicken leg too!" "Second brother, really don''t want it. Second brother has enough meat buns." Su Yihe held a bun in his hand and gnawed carefully, shaking his head like a rattle. "You are such a big person, one is enough. I bought twelve in total. Xiaohao and I have eaten chicken drumsticks and a bun. You took one, and there are nine left here!" "No, no, no, I¡¯ll just eat one, such a good thing, I¡¯d better save it for my grandpa and grandma to eat! Besides, I still have steamed sweet potatoes!" This is not a normal bun, but a meat bun. On weekdays, meat can only be eaten during Chinese New Year. If it weren¡¯t for the money he had earned today, he wouldn¡¯t dare to eat it. He feels that he has taken advantage of eating one, but how can he eat the second one? Su Qiao had no choice but to give up. Xiaohao tugged at her sleeve and looked at the basket in her hand greedy. "Sister, I haven''t eaten enough yet, I still want to eat." Su Qiao saw that he was really greedy, so he could only give him another one: "You performed well today, then I will reward you one more, but you can''t move the rest." There are just eight, one for each family member. Xiaohao took the bun and stuffed it in his mouth: "Sister, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll just eat this one, and I won¡¯t eat it again after I eat it." ¡¾Host, it''s a little bit small. ¡¿ As soon as the three of them walked out of town, 444 reminded Su Qiao. ¡¾It''s okay. ¡¿ Presumably she had earned a lot of money today, and she was spotted by some young people in the town. Just in time, she is also short of silver. It¡¯s just that Su Qiao didn¡¯t wait for this opportunity to make money. The few little hooligans who had been following them quietly were blocked by the three men in black who suddenly came. Yuan Wu stared at them coldly, and the knife from his waist ¡®swiped¡¯ out half of it: "Want to die?" "Are you so few..." The leader of the little gangster, originally wanted to rely on himself as a local snake, to show off his prestige, but when he saw the sword, he knelt on the ground in fright: "Uncle big, dare the little one, never dare the little one anymore! " The others didn''t know what happened, but when they saw that the three people on the opposite side had drawn out their knives, they also shuddered and knelt on the ground. Yuan Wu snorted coldly, inserted the knife back, and kicked the little gangster leader: "Go!" "Yes, yes, the younger ones will roll right away, roll right away." How dare the little boss say more, he got up from the ground and ran away. Having been running to death, he sat on the edge of the wheat field and collapsed on the ground. "My old lady, I almost confessed my life." "Boss, who are those three?" The two subordinates have not figured it out yet, but the boss is so scared, how dare they stop? Of course, I used the strength of the breastfeeding to run forward. "who?" The little boss wiped a cold sweat from his neck and looked like he was left behind: "Anyway, it''s the people we can''t afford to offend." "Not just us, even our county magistrates can''t afford it." "so smart?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2076： Governor, come and farm with me! (85) Chapter 2076 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (85) "Have you heard of Jinyiwei? Have you heard of Dongchang?" Some people feel strange: "Isn¡¯t it said that Jin Yiwei wears that special official gown? How come it is black?" "Why, if people change clothes, it''s not Jinyiwei?" "I didn''t see the knife, is it the sign of Ren Jinyiwei?" "It''s just a knife, you can hit it yourself, I look pretty ordinary." One of the younger brothers muttered softly. The little boss gave him a blank look, ¡°Last time the adult came to Guyin Town, I happened to be standing in the crowd. The one who kicked me just now was one of the leaders of the group. The official position is definitely not small.¡± got up from the ground, the little boss patted the dirt on his buttocks, very viciously: "If you see those brothers and sisters in the future, it''s best to walk around for Lao Tzu. If it hurts Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu, I will destroy you." "I know, I know, boss, you just give us a hundred courage, and we don''t dare to rob them again." The people do not fight with officials, they still understand that. ¡¾Host, the gangster behind was driven away by the person led by Yuan Wu. ¡¿ ¡¾It''s cheaper for them. ¡¿ Su Qiao originally wanted to fight against the robbery. She is short of silver, and these people are not good people. She counters the robbery and has no pressure at all. After walking for more than an hour, the three of them finally returned to Liushu Village. Ugh! Although the scenery along the way is pretty good and the air is quite fresh, but... Wasting an hour and a half to walk the mountain road, Su Qiao feels a bit pity. She wanted to go to the woods to see if there was any game, but the second brother died and didn¡¯t let it go. said that she was carrying so much silver on her body that she was afraid of losing it. As soon as they walked to the village, the three of them ran into an annoying woman. Oh, Xia Xiaodie is still less than fifteen years old, so she is not a woman. "Dani, you... are you all right?" Xia Xiaodie wears a pink cloth dress, with beautiful little buns on each side of her head, tied with a pink-white cloth belt. With her thin and curved willow eyebrows, delicate nose and small mouth, and small timid eyes, it really feels like Lin Daiyu. At this time, she just looked at Su Qiao with such a hesitant expression. Heh, I have been so busy these days, but I have forgotten this person. Su Qiao pursed her lips: "Don''t worry, if something happens to me, you can''t escape." "Not only you can''t escape, but your family can''t escape." Although the original body is indeed superb, Xia Xiaodie¡¯s heart is too poisonous. For no reason, just because you hate a person, you can come up with such a method of killing someone with a knife. How old is this? is only fourteen or five years old. If you are modern, you are a junior high school student. On weekdays, I still pretend to play well with the original body. Is this woman trying to use the original body to set off her kindness, her beauty and weakness? Su Qiao feels that he is the truth. Xia Xiaodie was stunned, her face changed: "What do you...what do you mean?" "The meaning is very simple. If I am sent to the great prison, you and your family will have to go to the great prison. If I am beheaded, your family will also have their heads off. Su Qiao looked at her like a joker, and sneered: "Am I clear enough?" The situation on Meishan must have been transmitted from Lizheng, so Xia Xiaodie would know. Once Su Qiao is found here, Su Qiao will never help Xia Xiaodie cover up. At that time, it must be pulled out the radish to bring out the mud, and Xia Xiaodie¡¯s grandfather Lizheng can never get out of the relationship. This kind of thing can be big or small, and the people above really need to be held accountable. At least, it will be the end of a big prison and a meal. If you don¡¯t do it well, you will lose your head directly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2077： Governor, come and farm with me! (86) Chapter 2077 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (86) This is not a legal society, but the supremacy of imperial power. What''s more, it was a strange and cruel master who came here. This kind of thing is entirely possible. Didn''t you see the old man who has always been very calm and frightened? Xia Xiaodie¡¯s eyes flashed in panic, and she insisted: "What does it have to do with me?" "It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not you, nor me, it¡¯s the adults above." "If you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask your grandpa who is Lizheng." Anyway, this matter, if the above really wants to ask, she will put all the responsibility on Xia Xiaodie. coldly snorted, Su Qiao took Xiaohao and left. Xiao Haozi turned her head and made a grimace at Xia Xiaodie: "Smelly lady, the stinky lady of the black-hearted nest, the bad lady, the black-hearted lady, I will definitely not be able to marry in the future." Su Qiao has a black line on her face. These words, it is estimated that Zhou Lihua said so much on weekdays that even Xiao Haozi had learned it. In my memory, the original body is also so pungent. "Okay, don''t go too close to people who have a bad stomach, be careful that those who get close to the ink are dark." Su Yihe quickly echoed: "Yes, we will stay away from her in the future." When they got home, the three of them went to the kitchen to fill themselves with tea, then washed their faces, and then went to the room together. Take out the buns from the basket and put them on the table together with the earned silver, and then give a brief overview of the situation. After hearing the news, Zhou Lihua saw the silver on the table and almost didn''t stare at her, even the meat bun was ignored. "Girls, these are really...we earned them?" Two days ago, Su Qiao figured out something and wanted to get it to the town for a trial sale. They also knew what a few small children had been doing secretly in the past two days. I thought it was just a joke, but I didn¡¯t expect it... I got so much money back at once. ''Snapped'' The old lady slapped her eldest daughter-in-law''s hand down: "I dare to reach out for anything, don''t you want my hand?" Zhou Lihua clutched the back of her hand that was photographed red, and smiled flatteringly: "Mother, I...I''m not too excited, so..." "I just touched... I didn''t want to get it, I just saw so much money all at once and wanted to touch..." The old lady glared at her: "You can''t touch it! Is this what you should touch?" "All right." The old man stopped the old lady who was still talking. "Qiao''er, these are really the toothbrushes and tooth powder you sold in exchange for?" It''s not that the old man didn''t believe it, but that this matter...was too sudden. If it weren¡¯t for the second grandson and third grandson to go with him, he would doubt that the silver was rewarded by the one above. Xiao Haozi triumphantly: "Of course it is true." "We brought 18 sets, and they were all sold out in a while, and there were still many people who hadn''t bought them. I made an appointment with my sister and we will sell them in three days." Su Qiao was a bit speechless. Isn''t ?? just ten taels of silver? is not a tael of gold. "Jiro, you say it." The old man still couldn''t believe it. He works in the mine, and only two taels of silver a month. Like people in the village, relying on farming, the harvest in one year is counted. Su Yihe quickly proved: ¡°It¡¯s true. I watched Dani and Xiaohao sell it with my own eyes.¡± Erni also hurriedly said, "My brother did the toothbrush handle. My father and my mother also knew about this. At the time, I said it would waste time, and my mother scolded me." "Father, this is a good thing." Su Yaohui glanced at her calm-looking daughter, and suddenly remembered what Li Langzhong said that day. He said that his daughter''s intelligence is not comparable to that of ordinary girls. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2078： Governor, come and farm with me! (87) Chapter 2078 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (87) The old man ¡®Papa Pada¡¯ smoked two cigarettes: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing indeed.¡± "Unexpectedly, Dani could come up with such a good way to make money." This is something that the old man did not expect, and it is also something other people have never thought of. After all, as she was before... They thought that there would be no big prospects. "I just said that my girl is smart, because she was young and not very sensible. No, she is sensible now. Just think about it and make such a good job for the family." Zhou Lihua triumphantly picked up a steamed bun and bit it, without looking at the silver on the table. She has already figured it out clearly, if a girl can earn ten taels, she will definitely earn another twenty taels. Then... The old lady glanced at her, but did not stop her from eating. Su Qiao also knew that everyone actually had doubts in their hearts. Especially the old man, who has been waiting for himself to explain the origin of the tooth powder recipe. She took a sip of water calmly, and then said: "They were all the recipes I read in my grandfather''s medical books. Knowing that my grandfather''s mine can''t go up, I thought about making money after my family had no income. That recipe." "I didn''t think it would be successful at the beginning, so I just thought, it doesn''t matter if I try it first, I can use it myself if I don''t expect it, it really becomes." Zhou Lihua cried out in surprise: "So you saw it from your grandfather?" "Your grandfather''s books are all handed down from his grandfather''s generation. Girl, you can tell me, do you see other ways to make money?" Zhou Lihua hurriedly, even had the idea of ??going back immediately and taking back all the books of her father. Su Qiao saw her eagerness at a glance, a little speechless: "No." ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the prescription of this toothpowder involves medicinal materials, so it appeared on it.¡± Everyone nodded. This is also true. If it were not for medicinal materials, it is estimated that it is really impossible to appear in the medical booklet. Only Zhou Lihua was not reconciled: "How could there not be?" The recipe for tooth powder has already been said. If she wants to intervene, it is no longer possible. If there is another recipe... She can find a way to trick her girls into hiding, and they can make money on their own. Su Yaohui glared at her: "Do you think this kind of profitable business is so easy to find?" Idiot! Do you really think that everyone else is a fool? Can''t see her thoughtful thoughts? Zhou Lihua curled her lips: ¡°I¡¯m just asking, what if there¡¯s something else? Wouldn¡¯t our family have one more income?¡± Seeing that they believed it, Su Qiao continued to explain: ¡°In fact, this kind of tooth powder has long existed in those big cities, like Beijing, but the formula is not as complete as mine, and the effect is not as good as mine." Elder Su did not ask how she knew this, and nodded with satisfaction: "Qiao''er has really grown up." In the situation yesterday, an old guy who had been alive for decades was so frightened that he had to rest for a whole night, and only now has he completely relieved. But his teenage granddaughter is playing with the white tiger and tit-for-tat the powerful adult. Stunned was a dangerous move by soldiers, and they completely removed their grandfather and grandson from the collapse of the coal mine. Now, even the magistrate came to ask, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. Thinking of the Guyin Temple, Mr. Su remembered an important thing: "Qiao''er, you have promised someone else, you must do it." In a sense, that adult helped their Lao Su family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2079： Governor, come and farm with me! (88) Chapter 2079 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (88) If he does not pay attention to this old man after the incident, does not give his granddaughter medicine rewards, does not call him to go to the Guyin Temple for questioning, it is estimated that in two days, the county government will not wait and see anymore, and people will come to get them. Him. "What does Grandpa mean...?" Su Qiao didn''t think of it at all. The old man pointed to the north with a copper cigarette stick. North? Su Qiao thought for a while, understood what he was referring to, and nodded slightly: "Oh, I know, I will find time to go." "It''s good if you know it in your heart, and you must be cautious." The old man is actually 10,000 people worried, but there is no way. "I will be careful." Su Qiao nodded slightly and looked at the old lady: "Milk, 18 sets, a total of ten taels of silver, plus eight hundred essays." "Eight hundred texts, I bought some food at noon, and also bought 20 small porcelain bottles, leaving 500 texts." "These steamed buns are minced meat. They are brought back for you to taste." Su Qiao pushed both Yinzi and Baozi in front of the old lady. The old lady looked at her wife. The old man stared at the silver and thought for a while: "Qiao''er, those five hundred words, you can keep it in your own hands! If there is something, you can respond to an emergency. The other ten taels, let your milk be put away first. ." His eyes swept over the shabby jackets of several grandchildren. "The weather is getting hotter and hotter. After finishing the work in the field, let her make two clothes for you with a few small steps. You are getting older, and it''s time to say kiss. " When talking about kissing, Su Yichen, Su Yihe, and Erni Su Yitian all blushed, but Su Qiao was calm. As for Xiao Haozi, he didn''t listen to anything at all, nestled in his mother''s arms, but stared at the bun on the table. The old man and the old lady noticed the looks of several people, especially Su Qiao who was dull, and they looked at each other. This granddaughter is still the same as before, never grown up at all. The real governor in this regard will react like Erni. Zhou Lihua was a little happy, and hurriedly pushed her daughter: "Stupid girl, your father gave it to you, don¡¯t you hold it?" The old lady glared at her, and stuffed the scattered money with five hundred writings into Su Qiao¡¯s hands: "Take it, you can respond to an emergency when you need it. If there is something to do and you don¡¯t have money, you can get it from the milk." "Milk, then I will take it." Su Qiao did not delay either. She still owes her mother. The old lady nodded, turned around and took out her dowry box from the cabinet on the kang, opened the small lock, and carefully collected the silver on the table. The old man thought for a while: "Erlang, don''t get your bamboo basket and bamboo basket in the future, and help Dani get more toothbrushes." Su Yihe nodded quickly. In fact, he thought so in his heart, but about this, he still had to ask them first. The old man looked at other people again: "You do more of the work at home, and let Qiao''er concentrate on making that toothpaste." Su Huaian hurriedly said: "Father, I will do the work at home, and will not let her reach out." Toothbrush and toothpaste are so valuable, and Su Qiao must not be allowed to do the work at home. Zhou Lihua also hurriedly stated: "I can also help with the work at home." The old man thought of another thing and frowned slightly: "As for the oxtail hair..." "In fact, mules, ponytails, and bristles are also available. We can spend a small amount of money to buy them." Su Qiao wondered if he could think of a way to research out nylon yarn. Remember that the main material of this thing is also a resin. However, this is a bit difficult, so you have to let the little four check it out. The family has another income, everyone is happy, except Zhou Lihua is a little unwilling. As soon as Su Qiao arrived in her house, she followed in. "Dead girl, didn''t you say that you would lose me three times?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2080： Governor, come and farm with me! (89) Chapter 2080 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (89) "What are you anxious about." Su Qiao put the five hundred vincents who had just got it in her hand. Zhou Lihua hurriedly hid the silver coin in her arms, then turned around and closed the door, her face was better than before. "How can I not be in a hurry?" "You talked about you, told me to open my stomach to eat meat, and told me to return me three times the silver. Which point did you achieve?" "You still give such a good job to others, why don''t you think about your mother and me? Don''t think about your father more, think about your brother and your brother?" Su Qiao doesn¡¯t like to listen to this. "What do you mean by giving it to someone else? Can it be someone else? Father and milk? Can it be someone else?" "Isn¡¯t this money going to your family? Don¡¯t you usually eat or drink?" "Furthermore, the toothbrush handle was made by the second brother, the pattern was carved by him, and the brown hair was also made with the help of their brothers and sisters. This is not all my own credit." Zhou Lihua disagrees: "What''s so difficult about the toothbrush? Anyone who knows how to do some manual work knows how to get it." "Okay, what do you think this is?" Su Qiao felt that it was not clear to her, so she took a paper bag from her arms and shook it in front of her. Zhou Lihua shrugged her nose, her eyes lit up suddenly: "Chicken legs?" stuffed the chicken legs wrapped in brown leaves into her hands, Su Qiao took a small bag of candy from her purse like a trick again, and gave her together: "And this." Zhou Lihua opened her eyes: "Maltose?" Although this thing is nothing rare, since she got married, she rarely eats it once, and Zhou Lihua is still very happy. "If you still have a conscience, you still know that you are thinking of your mother and me." Su Qiao sat down at the table, picked up the brown tea bowl that was upside down on the table, and poured himself a bowl of water. "Don¡¯t worry, this is just the beginning. In the future, I will bring you more delicious food. I will also buy you new coats, new shoes, earrings, bracelets, hairpins, rings, etc." As long as she can be obedient, she will not go out to be a demon, and she will not care about her family. She will try to help her get what she wants. "Really? Would you really buy me silver bracelets and silver hairpins?" Zhou Lihua was ecstatic. After having toothbrush and toothpaste, she would not doubt her daughter''s ability at all. "Silver is what, if you want to buy it, you can buy gold." Su Qiao slightly disdain. ¡¾Host, it''s just a dozen silver dollars, you start to float, start to swell. ¡¿ I couldn¡¯t even buy silver, so I started thinking about buying gold. Don¡¯t look at what you are wearing first. [It''s not jade and gems, can I not earn silver to buy a few gold jewelry? ¡¿ Zhou Lihua put the maltose in her hand on the table and looked at her expectantly: "Good girl, don''t lie to me." "What do you cheat about." "Look, what I made casually, didn''t I make a dozen silver dollars today?" "After I do more research and research, I will definitely be able to make a more profitable business. As soon as our family has more money, the father and the milk will definitely not be so strict. I will buy it for you at that time." The pie still has to be painted, so that she can be obedient and she can save a lot of things. "However, you have to be obedient, you can''t go outside and open your mouth to reveal half of our earning business." Zhou Licha despised: "You think I''m stupid, who makes money, how can I let others know?" "It''s good if you know it in your heart." Thinking about the nature of protecting food, Su Qiao also let go of his heart. "Nor can go outside and steal things from other people''s vegetable plots to take advantage of others and ruin our reputation." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2081： Governor, come and farm with me! (90) Chapter 2081 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (90) Ewha hesitated a little this next week. When she went to the village, it was normal for her to pass by the vegetable field and pick a cucumber or something to eat. I got used to twisting two eggplant beans and the like when I went home. Those things are not worth a few cents, the people in the village know, they just talk a few gossips. It¡¯s not painful or itchy. It¡¯s yourself who takes advantage. What¡¯s the big deal? Su Qiao saw her thoughts at a glance, and coldly said: "Brother looks at sixteen, and your daughter is fourteen this year, so we all have to start dating. If our family''s reputation is not good, how can brother marry a worthy daughter-in-law? How do I marry your daughter to a big family? " Zhou Lihua stopped talking. This matter, Xiang Gong has also mentioned to her several times recently, and every time he mentions it, he has no good expressions. "Alright, all these mothers understand, I promise you that." Zhou Lihua became impatient and reluctantly agreed. Su Qiao knew that she was not interested, and said coldly: "You must do what you promised. If you can''t do it, let alone gold hairpins or silver hairpins." Zhou Lihua was anxious: "I want gold, I want a gold hairpin, and I also want gold bracelets and gold earrings. I promise you will not go if you don''t." Thinking of the price of the golden hairpin, her eyes rolled: "Girl, actually silver... is fine." "Or, wait a few days and sell toothbrushes and toothpaste, you buy a white fungus pendant for your mother first?" Zhou Lihua feels that the silver one is more realistic at the moment. Even if the gold one is really available, it is estimated that she will not be able to match her. There is an old lady on it, she can let herself wear gold? "Not for the time being. Toothbrush and toothpaste, the living silver, can only be handed over to the public school." "But don''t worry, I have already started thinking about other money to make a living, and soon, your earrings will be available." Zhou Lihua pointed to the large slate-covered urns under the eaves outside: "Is it the bark in the large urns outside the house?" It was yesterday. She went to the mountain with Xiao Haozi to be cut. At the time, she didn''t think about anything. Now that this toothbrush and tooth powder can sell so much silver, her mind has become more alive, and her mind has begun to ponder. Girls can¡¯t do boring things, this is definitely a way to make money. "Hmm." Su Qiao didn''t hide her from her either. She doesn¡¯t know that even though the papyrus can¡¯t be done, she still hopes to give it. "Oh, how come my girl is so amazing!" Zhou Lihua immediately opened her eyes and smiled, and ran over and hugged her daughter''s head in her arms. Su Qiao had a black line on her face, and quickly pushed her away: "Don¡¯t be numb, and help the milk work quickly, so that you won¡¯t get scolded again." "Okay, that mother is gone." Zhou Lihua smoothly stuffed the maltose on the table into her arms. When she walked to the door, she remembered something and turned her head: "By the way, girl, the clothes that your former son wore back..." "What happened to the clothes?" The material of the dress is okay, but it is a skirt, which is not convenient for work, so Su Qiao put it away. "It''s nothing, mother said, you look pretty in that suit." After speaking, Zhou Lihua opened the door, clutched her chest, and ran back to her house like a thief. It is estimated that I went to hide the money, and then eat sweets in the room by the way, take a rest, and wait until it is almost dark before I come out to help with the cooking. Su Qiao shook his head helplessly. is really lazy. 444 couldn''t help but ridicule: [Oh, I think she wanted to make that suit of clothes! ¡¿ This motherhood is really enough, even the idea of ??my daughter¡¯s clothes has to be hit. "Forget it, she''s just like that, just don''t go outside and cause trouble." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2082： Governor, come and farm with me! (91) Chapter 2082 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (91) This can only be done for the time being. Zhou Lihua''s stinky body was all used to her by her grandma when she was in her natal family. It is estimated that she will not be able to correct it for a while. Su Qiao sighed helplessly, and walked out of the room. Searched for a clean wooden stick in the corner, removed the stone slab from the big water tank, and mixed the mulberry bark and sandalwood bark soaked in the tank a few times. Whether this paper can be made, in fact, she has no idea in her heart. The method found by the small four is also very simple. In general, there are four steps. The method of dipping or steaming allows the bark to be degummed in lye and dispersed into fibers. The fiber is cut and pounded to make it pulp. The pulp is made into a slurry by permeating water, and finally the pulp is removed with a mat, so that the pulp is woven on the mat into a thin sheet of wet paper. Finally, dry the wet paper or let it dry, and then peel it off to become paper. It sounds simple, but it''s quite complicated to do. But Su Qiao is not very demanding, as long as it can be used as a straw paper in the end. She originally wanted to make wheat stalks to do it, but the wheat has not been confiscated, and the wheat stalks of the previous year have almost been used up. Erni walked over with a stack of small white pockets the size of a palm in her hand, and curiously leaned in front of the tank and took a look: "Sister Qiao''er, what are you doing?" "good stuff." Su Qiao stirred the bark in the three large water tanks in turn, and then covered the stone cover. "Can you sell money?" Even though Erni feels that these dark bark will not even give a bite to the pigs, but Su Qiao now can turn decay into a magical figure in her eyes. Su Qiao smiled: ¡°It¡¯s done, of course it can be sold, and it can be sold for a lot of money.¡± Paper is cheap and inconspicuous, but it is needed by every household and it is a long-term consumable. Even with small profits but quick turnover, the profits are considerable. "Really?" Erni had no doubts at all, she was overjoyed. "When did I lie to you?" Su Qiao glanced at her, walked to the corner, lifted the back basket, and picked up the small hoe. It''s still early, and at three o''clock, she wants to go up the mountain to dig some herbs. Erni curled her lips secretly. You fooled me a lot. But that''s the past. After learning the truth yesterday, Erni was too embarrassed to talk about it. Thinking of this, Erni suddenly remembered her purpose. took out a meat bun from her arms and handed it to her: "Are you hungry? Here you are, one for each person, one for each, mine did not eat." This stupid girl is skinny and skinny. It is estimated that she hasn''t eaten much, and the meat is even rarer. She would be willing to give herself the meat buns. How could Su Qiao want her? directly pushed back: "I have already eaten it, you should eat it yourself!" "If you give it to you, you will eat it." Erni felt that she despised herself, and she was a little reluctant to give it away, but this would be determined. As if to find that her tone was too aggressive, she hurriedly said: "It''s hard to be hungry. I know, I''ve been hungry before." Su Qiao glanced around, and leaned in her ears and whispered quietly: "I am really full. I secretly tell you that I bought other things in town to eat, and I was full." "Really?" Erni didn''t believe it. There are countless silvers in selling toothbrush and tooth powder. Can she really have money to buy other food? "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, ask your brother." Su Qiao originally wanted to buy more chicken drumsticks back, but was afraid that the old lady said she was spending money lavishly. Erni saw that she said something like that, and withdrew her hand: "Then... Then I ate it myself?" "Eat, I have to go up the mountain, it''s too late." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2083： Governor, come and farm with me! (92) Chapter 2083 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (92) Erni took a bite of the bun and quickly said: "I will go with you. The injury on your hand is okay. My mother said, let me look at you. If there are clothes and shoes that need to be washed, or things to carry, let me come. " Su Qiao hurriedly stopped: "Don¡¯t, you walk too slowly, and you are too weak to keep up with my feet, but delay my time. And I don¡¯t go far, just dig some common herbs on the mountainside and come back. " "Then be careful yourself." Erni could only watch her walk out of the yard quickly. lowered her head and scanned the white cloth pocket in her hand, she patted her forehead annoyedly: "Oh, this cloth bag forgot to give it to her." "Forget it, anyway, the tooth powder will not be installed after three days." * Su Qiao did not go to the mountains to the north this time, but to the mountains to the south. Her purpose this time is not just to dig herbs, she also looks for the pine tree that she found in the southern forest when she was eight or nine years old. Resin has a wide range of uses. It is one of the raw materials for resin soap. It is cooked together with alkaline plant ash to make the resin soap difficult to crack during the cleaning process. can also be used as a papermaking glue during papermaking to play a bonding role. The made paper has strong water resistance, prevents ink from penetrating, and can also improve the strength and smoothness of the paper. Resin can also be used in the ink printing industry as a vehicle to increase the adhesion of ink to paper. In short, there are many uses. Her luck is not bad, the pine forest in her memory is still there. Probably because no one has picked it for a long time, there is still a lot of resin on the stem. Su Qiao put down the back basket and began to climb the tree. Put off all the ready-made light yellow crystals on the tree pole, and installed a full 1/3 of the basket. Then let 444 watch the surroundings, took out her sword from the space, and cut it on the pine pole of each pine tree. After cutting every tree pole''all over her body'', she left quietly. "Unfortunately, there are no plastic bags or small buckets. Otherwise, you can cut the bark a bit and catch it directly." ¡¾Don''t be dissatisfied, if you make so many at once, just smile! Furthermore, you hang a plastic bag or a small bucket on each tree. Are you sure this will not be noticed? ¡¿ Su Qiao picked up two palm leaves and put them in the back basket: "Yes." Forget it, anyway, there are many pine trees here, and they will be there again after a while. In the next time, Su Qiao devoted herself to digging for the herbs she was looking for. It was not until it was getting dark and the basket was full that she ran home quickly. Fortunately, she is now in good physical condition and strong enough, otherwise she will be exhausted by this time. ¡¾Why don''t you find a place to quietly dehydrate, grind it into powder and then carry it back? ¡¿ Su Qiao looks a little foolish and looks at Xiao Si: "Grease it into powder and then carry it back. Then they will ask what to say?" She was secretly found last time, and the number was so small that they couldn''t find it at all, but this time it was different. There are so many eyes staring at it. Furthermore, she cannot come secretly forever. [That''s only two or three days, how do you dehydrate these herbs? ¡¿ And after dehydration, it must be ground into powder and then prepared according to the proportion. "Isn¡¯t there a kang at home? I put these herbs in the kang, and it should be no problem to dry them." Even if she doesn''t dry it, she will do some tricks in the house by then, it will work perfectly. Su Qiao had already thought of everything. If this were not the case, she would have gone to those pharmacies in town to buy finished medicines. The reason for not going is that it costs money to buy medicines, so the cost is high, and the other is to prevent people from finding out the formula. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2084： Governor, come and farm with me! (93) Chapter 2084 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (93) ¡¾What about pulverizing? ¡¿ "Mash it like a pounding medicine, remove the residue, and then grind it on the grinding disc." She has strength anyway. ¡¾You are strong. ] 444 had to give her a thumbs up. * In the Peach Blossom Forest in the Houshan Courtyard of the Ancient Music Temple, a white tiger is playing playfully around the tree like a child. In the forest, an indigo figure is stopping to watch. seems to be admiring the beautiful peach blossoms in the courtyard, and it seems that he hasn''t seen anything, and occasionally floats to the white tiger''s eyes, with a little disgust. Yuan Wu walked closer and reminded: "Master, it''s time for dinner." Feng Han turned his head and glanced at him without saying a word. He reached out his hand to pluck a peach blossom from the peach branch and slowly put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. Yuan Wu looked at the peach petals flying with the wind, and hesitated for two seconds: "Master, it''s going to be dark this day. In this mountain, it will be windy sooner or later, so let''s enter the house!" Feng Han''s slightly drooping eyes were shining brightly, and the peach blossoms in his hand were picked off one by one, flying with the wind, and finally landed on the ground. He looked at the lonely, but still beautiful petals on the ground, his thin lips slightly raised: "Heh, really disdain..." "Master..." Yuan Wu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he closed his mouth. In fact, no matter what the reason is, it is important, whether you want to cultivate, or it is interesting, or because... No matter what the reason, as long as the master likes it, just call to wait there. is just a country girl, it is her great blessing to be valued by the master. Although the master is... but the master can give her honor and prosperity that she can''t even think of. Isn''t that enough? "noob." Feng Han threw away the bare tree fork in his hand, and raised his hand to the jubilant white tiger in the forest. Baihu heard the call, Fei rushed forward, and enthusiastically reached the owner''s palm and added a few strokes. Feng Han pushed it away disgustingly: "Stupid tiger, starve you to death." It''s useless at all, and I can''t even get the stew. "go back." With some gasping, Feng Han shook his sleeves, turned and walked towards the front yard. Behind, Yuan Wu was taken aback, and quickly followed, Xiao Baihu had already flopped ahead. * Early the next morning, the whole family was yelled by the old lady before the day broke. Every family in the village is harvesting wheat. Father Su recovered physically, and the annoying thing that had been pressing on his heart was resolved. He was in good spirits, and he was ready to take the family members to harvest the wheat. Dafang Su Yaohui and his son had been procrastinating, planning to use reading as an excuse not to go, but this time the old man seemed to have figured out something and determined to let them go to the ground. The father and son had no choice but to follow them down to the ground with a sickle. The old lady wrapped her head in blue and white cloth, carried the teapot and tea bowl in the basket, and followed along. Only Zhou Lihua, who was responsible for cooking rice and tea, and Su Qiao, who had injuries on her arm, were left at home. As soon as they left, Su Qiao went back to the house and changed into a gray and white cloth. Zhou Lihua was about to go back to the house and sleep again. Seeing that she was going to fight with others, she hurriedly asked: "Girl, what are you doing?" "Mother, I''ll get some meat back. You can prepare lunch at home. I must be back before noon. Then we will get a big pot of meat." Su Qiao replied as he walked out. Zhou Lihua''s eyes lit up when she heard it: "Really?" Today, the whole family went to the field to harvest wheat. If she could really make a big pot of meat, wouldn¡¯t she really be able to eat it with her stomach open? "Don''t be so loud, the stove boils and waits for me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2085： Governor, come and farm with me! (94) Chapter 2085 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (94) When she heard that there was meat to eat, Zhou Lihua didn¡¯t ask about the others, she beamed her brows: ¡°Okay, then you go!¡± This time Su Qiao went to Beishan, where he was digging for herbs. The last time she was there, she and Xiao Si found a stream. Today, she is going to go up the stream, so that the chance of catching prey is much greater. After half an hour, Su Qiao has arrived at his destination. ¡¾Host, what are you thinking about? I didn¡¯t even notice the rabbit when it ran away. I think you¡¯re hunting like you, and you won¡¯t be able to get the prey even at night. ¡¿ "I''m thinking about my elder brother Su Yichen. He can''t bear the bitterness and is as courageous as a mouse. He still loves to carry it and wants to save face." Su Qiao is a little worried. The little guy likes to fight, and like Zhou Lihua, she loves to eat, she can think of a way to train and teach. But Su Yichen? If there is really no good way. But he is different from the second cousin. The second cousin is at least able to do the work in the place, and he has skillful hands. Even if a person is lost, or if something happens in the future, they can support themselves. But Su Yichen has no strength, no craftsmanship, timid and fearful, and stupid mouth. ¡¾Is it not easy yet? Throw him directly into the deep mountain and leave him alone for a few days, so that he can''t bear any bitterness, and he can be cured if he is timid and saves face. ¡¿ If you are timid, you can only wait to be killed by a beast. If you can¡¯t endure the hardship, but still want to save face, you can only be hungry. In the face of life and death, see how he chooses. 444 felt that Su Yichen was raised too delicately. From birth to now, it has been too smooth. This is a good idea, but Su Qiao is a little worried. "I''m afraid I will be bitten to death before a day has passed, or I will starve to death." ¡¾This is not easy, can''t you just follow it quietly? ¡¿ "This has to find the right opportunity." This opportunity is a bit difficult to find. First, if the family knew that he was missing, they would definitely find him. When the time comes, the old man and the old lady will be anxious for good or bad, but it will not be good. Second, if she wants to follow, it is easy to be spotted. She is a girl''s house, and she is not at home at night. If someone knows about it, some bad rumors might have spread. Forget it, let''s talk about it then, let''s find the prey first! "Little Four, scan it to see if there are wild boar feces and footprints in the grass on both sides of the stream." Su Qiao¡¯s purpose today is to hunt a wild boar back. ¡¾Don''t worry, I will show it to you. ¡¿ ¡¾But I think you should just hit a few more rabbits. There are a lot of rabbits here. ¡¿ "The rabbit has little meat, runs fast, chases all over the mountains and wastes time, and will fight again next time." The family has eight acres of wheat fields. After the wheat is harvested, the soil will be turned over to grow corn. It is estimated that it will take more than five or six days. Working every day, how can I do without some meat? As soon as he finished saying this, Su Qiao could smell a few stinks in the wind. She stopped, bent down, and used a hatchet to open the nearby bushes, and began to look for it. She really found it for her. [Host, there are really wild boar dung, these hoof prints are also like wild boars, there must be wild boars often come here to drink water. ¡¿ 444 is also a surprise on the face. I didn¡¯t expect this method to be so useful. "Don''t be happy, scan the neighborhood to see if there are any wild boars." You haven¡¯t got the meat yet, are you so excited? Although Su Qiao shouldn¡¯t be too excited in Su Xiaosi, her eyes glowed, as if she had already seen a large piece of meat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2086： Governor, come and farm with me! (95) Chapter 2086 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (95) While asking 444 to scan around, carefully follow the hoof prints and feces from the grass. Her luck is really good. With the help of Xiaosi, she really found a wild boar for her. Although this wild boar is not very big, it is only about one hundred and fifty catties. Su Qiao moved very fast, and the hatchet was sharp enough. She was only slapped by her second brother Su Yihe yesterday. A wild boar weighing a hundred catties was chopped to death by her within a few strokes. [Host, there should be some around here, should we chop two more ends? ¡¿ "It¡¯s not convenient to carry it, and it¡¯s not too early. I have to go back to clean up and cook early." Her mother cooks, she is not at ease. One is the hygiene problem, and the other is Zhou Lihua''s craftsmanship is too bad. The things she made, really can only be regarded as cooked and edible. Even if there are good things, they can be ruined by her craftsmanship. This is also one of the reasons why she always steals, rapes, and does not cook, and the old lady does not force it. Su Qiao wiped off the blood stains with the hatchet on the grass, pinned it to the belt around his waist, bent over and carried the wild boar on the ground on his shoulders, and began to walk back and forth. * Not far out, Su Qiao accidentally ran into Yuan Wu and Yuan Liu. The two did not know where they were going, but they were all dressed up in black. Seeing Su Qiao carrying a wild boar, both of them were a little surprised. Xiaoliu stared at the wild boar on her shoulder, "Fat girl, are you... hunting?" "If you have eye problems, go to the doctor for treatment." Su Qiao gave him a cold look, then walked around the two and continued down the mountain. Hmph, who is fat? She is not fat at all now, okay? Her body shape is completely within the range of normal people, but she wears a padded jacket. The jacket is a bit bigger and looks a little bloated. At most... the most is that her face is a little fat, and the two cheeks are a bit fleshy. It¡¯s okay, anyway, a long chin can be pointed. "This little girl has a really good temper." Staring at her back down the mountain, Xiao Liu scratched her head in embarrassment. Yuan Wu squinted at him and reminded: "Don''t call Miss Su again, be careful that the master hears it, and your **** is blooming." Xiao Liu remembered that day, because he inadvertently said that Su Qiao was a fat girl and a black girl, and was almost punished by the master. "Ahem, I don''t think she is cute, so..." Su Qiao looked dark and fat when he was dressed in black coal, but after washing it clean, she was actually a little cute girl. Yuan Wu glanced at him coldly, and Xiao Liu quickly covered his mouth. "I... I won''t say anything, can''t you? Don''t file a complaint." That day, he said that Su Qiao had fair skin, and he remembered that the master was not too happy. "Be polite to her in the future, otherwise I won''t be able to save you." Yuan Wu couldn''t help reminding him again for the sake of brothers. "Good, good, polite, I will be polite to her in the future." Yuan Wu looked at Su Qiao''s disappearing back, thoughtfully: "Girl Su is quite strong." "Country girl, you have to work in the field every day, isn''t it a lot of energy?" Yuan Liu didn''t think this was weird. What makes him strange is the master¡¯s attitude towards Su Qiao. Not only is the master strange, even Yuan Wu is also strange now. That little girl, isn¡¯t she just a country girl who doesn¡¯t know a big character? He looked left and right, but he didn''t see anything special. is the toothbrush and toothpaste, which is quite interesting. Yuan Wu squinted at him: "Which little girl have you ever seen can carry such a heavy wild boar?" No, this little girl is alone, how can he hit the wild boar? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2087： Governor, come and farm with me! (96) Chapter 2087 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (96) Although this wild boar is only one hundred catties, less than two hundred catties, but it is not too small. More strength, but you may not be able to kill a wild boar alone. What''s more, wild boars usually act as a family. Xiaoliu also realized this, and his eyes sank: "This little girl is weird." The two glanced at each other, and quickly walked down the mountain to rush to the ancient music temple on the opposite mountain. * After half an hour, the two hurried back to the courtyard. Seeing the two, Feng Han, who was leaning on the kang playing chess alone, threw down the chess piece impatiently. "Just let you inquire about something. After going there for a long time, is it really that difficult?" Yuan Wuxiaoliu and the two looked at each other. Master, are you waiting and impatient? From Guyin Temple to Liushu Village, if you don¡¯t ride a horse or ride a carriage, you have to climb over two mountains. It takes an hour on the road to go back and forth. They went to investigate secretly, and they can¡¯t go with a big fanfare. Of course it¡¯s not easy to ride a horse. When I got there, I couldn¡¯t ask openly, so I had to inquire quietly. More than two hours, it is short enough. Yuan Wu bowed his hands and said, "Master, it''s about Miss Su, we can''t help but check it more carefully." The most important thing is that they feel that what they have inquired about is completely opposite to what they have personally seen, so they wasted a little time and checked it carefully. Hearing these words, Feng Han''s expression was a little more relaxed: "What did you inquire about?" Yuan Wu''s eyes darkened. The master''s care for Miss Su completely exceeded his imagination. Just one sentence can suppress his anger, which is not a good phenomenon. He lowered his eyes: "Master, Miss Su has a bad reputation in the village." "Ok?" Feng Han¡¯s black eyes were cold, and he was obviously displeased: "What is the difference?" Xiaoliu grabbed the lead and replied in one breath: "It''s delicious and lazy. I don''t like to clean up. I always **** and play slippery at work. I am arrogant and unreasonable. I also learned how to steal chickens and dogs with her mother. Yes, in short, no one likes her except her mother." "¡­¡­" This answer was unexpected to Feng Han. He frowned slightly: "Are you sure you are talking about her?" In his impression of her, her dress was simpler, her hair was random, but her body was very clean. Smart, eloquent in speech and manners, without pretentiousness, and not without measures. Xiaoliu took a sneak peek and saw that the master became more displeased. He hurriedly said: "Master, the subordinates think that these are rumors. Someone deliberately discredited her because they were not pleasing to the eye." "Miss Su is very strong. Just now, Xiao Wu and I ran into her on the mountain in front of her. At that time, she had a hatchet in her waist, and she was carrying a wild boar of more than 100 kilograms on her shoulder." "Just ask, how can a person who can hunt wild boars on his own, who can make a toothbrush and toothpaste at random and earn a dozen silver in a short while, steal a few green vegetables from others?" At the beginning, Xiao Liuzi still felt that he was speaking without conscience, but as he said it, he felt that the more he said it, the more reasonable it became. Yuan Wu frowned slightly and glanced at him. He wanted to tell Miss Su¡¯s past deeds, so that the master could see her true face clearly, so that he would not have any more thoughts, let alone be influenced by her... Feng Han Wei''s brows gradually stretched with Xiao Liu''s words. He glanced at Yuan Wu, who was a little uncertain: "Have you run into her?" Yuan Wu bowed his head: "Yes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2088： Governor, come and farm with me! (97) Chapter 2088 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (97) Yuan Liu''s spiritual light flashed, and he said: "Master, that girl Su is carrying a wild boar on her head, as if she is okay. The one who walks is called a stable, I don''t know, I thought she was a martial arts knight!" High martial arts? Feng Han gave him a sideways look. He doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯s tall, but he¡¯s a little skillful, but it¡¯s true. The strength is great, and it is true. Feng Han stared at the chessboard and twisted a white jade chess piece. The room was quiet for a while before the sound rang again. "I don''t want to hear any more rumors that discredit her." Yuan Wu and Xiao Liu looked at each other, their hearts sinking. The master actually values ??her so much? "Yes, my subordinates understand." Regardless of whether it is a rumor or not, if the master says that he does not want to hear it, then it must disappear. Yuan Wu hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help asking: "Master, do you want to... try her skills?" Slightly dropped a piece on the chessboard, Feng Han didn''t even raise his head: "No need." "But she..." Xiao Liu also agreed to test it out. The girl behaved strangely. When she was still so sensitive, she appeared in the coal cave, but she also rescued a hand of his master. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that there was a problem. Although the old man of the Su family said that his grandson was not sensible and naughty and went to him, the granddaughter broke in in order to catch the grandson, but... If that girl knows martial arts, then this is another matter. When it comes to the safety of the master, they have to be cautious. In fact, in the past, whether it was them or the master, they usually stifled the threat in the first place. Helpless this time... Feng Leng coldly glanced at the two of them, and there seemed to be some warnings in his eyes: "I know it in my heart." That girl, not even the gifts and money he gave, she offered the opportunity to let her come and cling to Xiaobai using the excuse of making barbecue. She didn''t bother, she would definitely not be a spy. And Elder Su did not take the opportunity to climb up. If this is another person... "This family, it''s kind of interesting." It¡¯s too poor, I can¡¯t get enough to eat, but I don¡¯t want to cling to it. I seem to avoid it... interesting. Feng Han''s thin lips raised slightly, and his heart felt refreshed. It''s really been a long time since he met such a person. Yuan Wu thought for a while, but still couldn''t hold back, and wanted to test it out: "Since the master values ??Miss Su, why not just call people around?" Small Liuyi heard it and felt very reasonable: "Yes, master, why don''t we bring people over? This is more convenient for training and cultivation!" That little girl looked really funny, and he wanted to train her himself. "Training?" Feng Han was shocked. "Who told you that I am going to cultivate her?" Has he ever said something like this to them? Or have you ever expressed such a meaning? "But the master, don''t you value her?" Xiao Liu was a little confused. Could it be that he made a mistake with Xiao Wu? Or, does the master really want to recognize that little girl as an adopted daughter? Yuan Wu finally confirmed the thoughts in his mind, and bowed down respectfully: "Master, Miss Su''s identity... is a bit low, which is very different from the identity of the master." "Also, with the temperament of Mr. Su, he would never agree to send her to the master''s concubine..." Logically speaking, she was just a little girl in the country. The master wanted it, just a sentence. If they are subordinates, they will definitely help him do it properly. But the master can indulge Su Qiao again and again, even not caring about her face-to-face provocation. He clearly wants to see him, but would rather bear it by himself, rather than send someone to bring people directly over. It''s all because he didn''t want to hurt the feelings between the two. At present, it was completely wishful thinking of the master alone, so Miss Su didn''t put him at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2089： Governor, come and farm with me! (98) Chapter 2089 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (98) "Presumptuous!" An angry sentence, accompanied by the sound of smashing a teacup, stunned the eunuchs and guards outside the door. They hadn¡¯t seen the master so angry for a long time. Moreover, they are the two most respectful to the master, Yuan Wu and Yuan Liu. One by one, their heads were lowered, but the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Feng Han looked at Yuan Wu''s eyes with a icy cold look: "When is it your turn to point out and make accusations about this superintendent?" Yuan Wu knelt on the ground ¡®bang¡¯: "Master, subordinates overstepped, please punish the master!" He thought that the master would be angry, but he never thought that the master would be so angry. Yuan Wu even regretted it a little. The master''s mood is not very good, but at this time, he touched his inner wounds, which is really worthy of death. Xiao Liu also knelt down on the ground, not daring to laugh and laugh like usual. Feng Han closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said with a cold face, "Go down and get the punishment yourself." Yuan Liu, who swept his gaze to the side, coldly ordered: "Little Liu, thirty whips, you will execute it yourself." "This...?" Yuan Liu did not expect that he let himself do it himself. He and Xiao Wu grew up together, trained together, and worked together with the master. He can deal with the enemy without mercy, but he can''t deal with his brother. In fact, until now, he has never thought about why the master suddenly became so angry. Seeing him hesitate, Feng Han sank his face. Yuan Liu gritted his teeth: "Yes." "Thank the master for being merciful." Yuan Wu breathed a sigh of relief instead. He has no complaints, and even feels that the master''s punishment is so light, because he has been with him for many years, and he is open to him. Feng Han recovered his calm and waved his hand: "Go down." "Yes." Yuan Wu and Xiao Liu saluted, quickly retreated, and walked out of the inner hall. * The two did not dare to speak, until they walked far away, Xiao Liu couldn''t help but bump into the silent Yuan Wu. "What the **** is going on with you? You know the master... why did you want to go up there?" Nowadays, the master is in charge of Jin Yiwei in addition to the East Factory, but the master is a servant eunuch. No matter how outstanding his appearance, no matter how outstanding his talents, marrying a wife and having children for him is an extravagant hope and a taboo. Because of this, the imperial family has been unprepared from the beginning, allowing the master''s power to grow to the point where it is today. Yuan Wu''s expression was solemn, as if he hadn''t heard what he said, Gu himself was thinking about something. Xiao Liu stopped him: "What the **** is going on with you?" "Before you have always reminded me to be careful when speaking, especially in this regard. Don''t mention it. It hurts the face and heart of the master. How can you know it today?" Following the master for so long, they all know that the master cares very much about this matter. On weekdays, no matter whether it¡¯s bathing or changing clothes, he doesn¡¯t lay hands on others, even he and Xiaowu are not allowed to get close, because he doesn¡¯t want people to see his mutilated body. Xiao Wu can''t know why it is bad, and at this point, he has violated the master''s taboo. Yuan Wu rubbed the faintly painful temples, and sighed helplessly: "The master values ??Miss Su, but he doesn''t want to cultivate her and train her as a subordinate, but to appreciate her." "Appreciation is no big deal, who said that appreciation is about to marry back and be a concubine?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2090： Governor, come and farm with me! (99) Chapter 2090 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (99) "Furthermore, our master..." Little Liuben wanted to say that the master was born as a servant, how could he have the idea of ??marrying a concubine, but he felt that this had hurt the master¡¯s face. Yuan Wu gave him a heavy glance: "The master''s appreciation of Miss Su is...a man''s appreciation of a woman." Xiaoliu was a little dumbfounded, but he still reacted quickly: "Then...then if you like it, you like it. As long as our master likes it, can we just get people back?" "There are not no servants who marry wives and concubines, even the palace and the maids..." "Ahem, what happened to our master after marrying a few women? Does the emperor dare not allow it?" Xiaoliu guessed, as long as it is not the princess princess, the emperor Laoer will definitely not refuse. Yuan Wu sighed. "It''s not that simple." If it¡¯s just like this, then even if he does a little trick, he must help the master get people out and let the master achieve what he wants. Xiao Liu disagreed: "A country girl, let her come and serve our master. It was their Su family ancestor who burned the incense, so would they still refuse?" Yuan Wu glanced at him: "I''m afraid you are really right." "What kind of person Su is like, you have also inquired about in the village. It is absolutely impossible to sell women for prosperity for the sake of prosperity." "And that girl Su, I''m afraid I don''t want to have any relationship with our master." "If she wants to cling, she should have come up the mountain early yesterday morning. By giving Xiaobai a barbecue, she will be close to please the master." Since yesterday morning, the master seems to be busy with official duties, but in fact has been waiting for the girl Su to go up the mountain. Unfortunately, from the morning, I waited until noon, and I didn¡¯t wait. Later, I was upset, changed clothes and took them to town. I saw Miss Su from a distance, and I felt better. This morning, he and Xiao Liu were sent to Liushu Village in person to inquire about the situation of the girl Su secretly. All the signs indicate that the master is wishful thinking. Xiao Liu colded his face, with a hint of murderous air in his eyes: "Hmph, it''s not their turn to refuse." With the master¡¯s current power, the entire court is in his hands, and all important positions in the military are full of their people, even the princess, they can find a way to get him. Yuan Wu looked at him with a bit of disgust: "Why do you think I just knew that the master would be angry and that I would be punished, so I tried to test the master?" Xiao Liu was stunned, after thinking for a moment, his eyes suddenly widened: "Does the master do not want to use strong means to force Miss Su?" Yuan Wu frowned and shook his head slowly: "Maybe... it''s far more than that." When he said that Miss Su''s status was too low to be worthy of the master, the master was only slightly displeased, but when he said the last words, the master suddenly became furious. "What do you mean?" Xiao Liu felt that his brain was running out. Yuan Wu was not quite sure, and did not say any more. He walked to the execution room and lay down on the bench: "Do it!" "Don''t let the water go, you know the master''s temperament." Xiaoliu reluctantly took the brown whip from the wall: "I just know, so I hesitated just now." The master said that he should be punished, so he must not keep his hand, otherwise it will only make the master unhappy and the consequences will be more serious. "Sixth, the master asked you to execute it personally, to warn you." Yuan Wu lay down on the stool and reminded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2091： Governor, come and farm with me! (100) Chapter 2091 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (100) "I understand, I will not say more about the master and Miss Su in the future, and I will be polite to her." If Yuan Wu doesn''t tell him such a call, maybe he still doesn''t understand it. For a member who is about to become one of them, the master''s hand, or a **** that he has cultivated, he can be free. But for a person who is about to become their master woman, even if he borrows 100 courage from him, he dare not talk nonsense. He is only reacting now, why did the master get angry when he said that Miss Su had fair skin that day. Dare to love at that time, the master has already thought about it. * Su Qiao carried the big wild boar, walked through the village openly, and returned to Su''s house. Along the way, everyone I saw was stunned, rubbing their eyes thinking that I was wrong. "Okay...what a big pig." Zhou Lihua was squatting at the kitchen door eating Wowotou and eating very fragrantly. Seeing her daughter carrying the wild boar in, she stood up and almost stared out. ''boom'' The wild boar was thrown on the slate floor by the well by Su Qiao. Su Qiao took off the hatchet on his waist again and threw it aside. "Don¡¯t be stunned, have you boiled the hot water? I''m going to clean up the pig. Let''s stew the meat quickly, otherwise it will be too late for lunch." "Yes, Huo Shangniang burned a big pot of water." Zhou Lihua put half of the wowotou in her hand into her mouth, chewed a few times and swallowed, and hurriedly ran to the well. "It''s really big, it''s one or two hundred catties, right?" Excitedly circled the wild boar, and she looked at her daughter who was washing her face: "Girlfriend, you said you let your mother open her belly to eat meat, it really is! "If you don''t believe me next time, I won''t make meat for you." After washing his face, Su Qiao walked under the eaves of the main house and brought two large wooden basins. "Believe! Believe! Absolutely believe!" "I''m a girl, and if I don''t believe you, who else should I believe?" Looking at the wild boar on the ground, Zhou Lihua couldn''t close her mouth with joy. "Girl, wait, mother, go to the bucket to get the hot water out, and we will cook a big pot later, and today we will have a full meal." Because I used to barbecue in the wild, cleaning up the wild boar is just a trivial matter to Su Qiao. Although the knife is not as fast as before, it is just an ordinary kitchen knife, but the speed is not slow at all. In Zhou Lihua''s stunned mouth, a wild boar was quickly skinned by Su Qiao, and his stomach was broken. The pig¡¯s head and limbs were also removed, and they were thrown into the tub one by one. "Girl, are you doing things too fast?" is the old Liu, who is a professional pig-killer in the village, and the speed is estimated to be unable to keep up. Su Qiao directly lifted the two pig hind legs, and a large piece of meat walked into the kitchen. On the chopping board, he chopped into small pieces of meat. "Boil the water, blanch the meat and remove the blood." "Well, good, mother, add the fire, let the fire burn a little." Zhou Lihua hurriedly put a few firewood into the stove, and scooped some water into the pot to boil. Su Qiao is going to make a braised pork with bamboo shoots. Fortunately, on the way back, she picked some ingredients, plus there are dried red peppers and **** at home, the taste should not be too bad. About half an hour later, the whole kitchen was filled with a strong smell of meat. "It smells so good, girl, can you eat it? Mother can''t help it anymore." Sitting on the small bench next to the stove, Zhou Lihua, who stretched her neck into the pot while adding firewood, swallowed for the Nth time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2092： Governor, come and farm with me! (101) Chapter 2092 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (101) Su Qiao opened the lid of the pot, threw the chopped green onions and garlic into the big iron pot, and gave her a disgusting look: "Look at you, didn''t you just bring you chicken drumsticks yesterday?" "It''s just a chicken leg, that''s just a taste. How can you eat with an open stomach like it is now?" Zhou Lihua¡¯s eyes are almost sticking to the braised pork. Su Qiao took out a big vegetable bowl from the wooden cabinet, filled a bowl and stuffed it to her: "Eat!" "My daughter is still good to me." After Zhou Lihua caught it, she took up chopsticks and took a big bite regardless of her mouth being hot. Su Qiao looked a little speechless. Lao Su¡¯s family didn¡¯t lose her either, she probably ate the most in the family. How can ?? be like a starving ghost reborn? "You can eat as much as you can. You can''t hold it anymore. If you break your stomach, don''t blame me." As reminded, Su Qiao took a big wooden basin that was washed in the morning, filled the braised pork in the pot, and then started to fry bamboo shoots and pork slices. After a while, she is going to stir-fry pork kidneys, and then stir-fry the ear roots. "Don''t worry, it won''t break." Zhou Lihua ate it while returning vaguely. Su Qiao glanced at the door. The sun has already entered the kitchen. At this time, it should be around 12 o''clock. Hurry up. Su Qiao quickly fry the other two dishes, immediately took out a large bowl, and filled himself with a bowl of meat. Thinking about it, and then took a wowotou from the steamer on the stovetop, and sat on the small bench to eat. After eating two bowls of meat, five corns, two steamed sweet potatoes, Su Qiao rubbed his stomach and got up contentedly. Fastly stacked two wooden bowls for vegetables and put them in a big back basket, and packed sweet potatoes and wowtou in wooden barrels, as well as tableware and chopsticks. Lifted the basket on his back, lifted the wooden barrel, and lifted the tea mug from the table. "I''m going to deliver the meal, you are staring at the meat outside at home, don''t let the dog go away." "Don''t worry! No one should think of hitting our meat." Zhou Lihua made a full hiccup, wiped her mouth with her sleeve contentedly, picked up a fire stick and walked out of the kitchen door. Su Qiao thought about her temperament to protect food, so she didn''t say much. * "Dani brings food and water." Seeing from a distance, carrying a big basket on his back and carrying a wooden tea jar, Liu hurriedly threw down his sickle and greeted him from the ground. The old lady **** the wheat ears in her hand, put it on the wheat pile, and stepped forward. "Dani, why are you alone? Where''s your mother?" Su Qiao, with Liu''s help, put the basket on his back on the ground: "Mother is guarding the meat at home." Everyone was already hungry at this time, and when they saw Su Qiao at this time, their stomachs groaned even more. The old man threw down the wheat ears, straightened up his waist, and clapped his hands: "Okay, put your hands alive and eat first." "While eating...and eating..." Xiao Haozi didn''t do much work, but he was covered with mud and could eat as soon as he heard. He cheered and rushed towards Tian Jing. Others also quickly put down their wheat ears and walked to the side of the field stalk. "Meat?" Hearing this, the old lady who smelled the smell of meat suddenly changed her face: "Kill the chicken?" "I knew that lazy lady who was so lazy, she insisted on staying at home and cooking, just with this idea..." Su Qiao poured a bowl of tea to her: "Milk, I didn''t kill the chicken. I happened to run into a small wild boar when I went to the mountain, and I got it back." "What?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2093： Governor, come and farm with me! (102) Chapter 2093 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (102) "Puff..." The old lady spouted a sip of tea: "Wild boar?" "Wild boar?" "Dani, you don''t have a fever, right?" The other people around thought they had heard it wrong. "The wild boar is here, can I lie to you?" Everyone leaned over and took a look at the tub. The big pot of steaming braised pork almost didn''t let their saliva flow out. Su Qiao directly took out a few dishes from the other pot and put them on the big stone slab beside the stalk. "There are also fried pork slices with bamboo shoots, fried pork kidneys with green peppers, and bowls of green vegetables." "Sister Qiao''er, you... are you okay?" Erni knew that Su Qiao was strong, but she didn''t expect that she would dare to run up the mountain to hunt wild boars. Going to the mountains to hunt wild boars is something that hunters who specialize in hunting dare to do, and they are not ordinary hunters, but powerful hunters. Su Qiao smiled, and said boldly: "I''m pretty good, the wild boar is not very big, it''s only a hundred catties, it rushed to bite me, and was chopped to death by me with a hatchet." "Chop... hacked to death?" The old man and the old lady were shocked. Others, although their minds are on the meat in the basin, they are also very scared. Xiao Haozi''s fingers were shiny and greasy, and he kept chewing in his mouth, apparently just stealing a piece of meat. While licking his fingers, he triumphantly said: "Father, milk, you don''t know yet, right?" "My sister is born with great strength, and she can easily hug the millstone in our yard and walk a few laps." "That''s right, sister said, she has never eaten enough in these years. The little things she eats every day is like stuffing her teeth. She is often hungry and feels weak and has a headache." Xiao Haozi was younger, and had long forgotten about not telling what he had said. When he was proud, he started to dig out everything. I learned a lot from her mother. Everyone was surprised again. "This...is this true?" Su Qiao said a little modestly: "I am indeed stronger than the average person." "The millpan, can you really hold it up?" The old lady didn''t believe it. She knows how heavy the millpan is, because she had made it personally at the beginning. When ?? was brought back, the three villagers married a man and brought it together. "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded. Liu suddenly realized: "Let¡¯s just say, Dani ran back from the mountain with her father on her back that day, and she was panting a little. Apart from a little relief, everything else was okay. It turned out that she was born with a lot of strength." "You kid, you can''t eat enough, why don''t you say it earlier?" Master Su sighed. In the past few years, he has almost given all the money he earned to his eldest son and grandson to study, and the rest of the family lived with their trousers belted one by one. I thought that when the eldest son had something to do, his life would be better. I didn¡¯t realize that the eldest son had taken the exam for so many years, and even a talented talent was not admitted. On the contrary, it made the family life miserable, and the eldest son himself could not get up and down, and he could not even find a decent job. Ugh! is also too wishful thinking. The old lady was also a little irritated and said: "Yes, although our family''s conditions are not good, it is still possible to get more sweet potatoes and wowotou." Su Qiao smiled: "I''m fine, father and mother, you should eat quickly, it won''t taste good when it gets cold for a while." "Oh, I also brought a jar of tea, have you all finished drinking?" "It''s over early, if you don''t come again, we will send someone back." The old lady took the water, first poured a bowl for the old man, and then drank a bowl herself, and then began to distribute the food. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2094： Governor, come and farm with me! (103) Chapter 2094 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (103) Because the portion was sufficient and she was doing farm work, the old lady was not stingy this time. She gave each person a large bowl of meat and vegetables, two wowotou, and a sweet potato. The old man was about to eat with a bowl, and suddenly remembered something: "Qiao''er, have you eaten yet?" "I''ve eaten." Su Qiao answered, rolled up his trouser legs, picked up a sickle from the ground, and went down. Seeing this, the old man was stunned: "What are you going to do?" "I''ll cut a little bit for you, and I can finish the work in the field quickly." As ?? said, she did not turn her head towards the piece of wheat that was clearly behind in other areas. I want to get it, it must be her father and brother. Neither of them can bear the hardships, and they are procrastinated and unskilled in their work. Second uncle Su Huaian quickly put down the bowl: ¡°No need, no, second uncle will cut it after eating, you will be careful about the injury on your hand.¡± The old man also hurriedly said: "Yes, Qiao''er, you come back quickly, you don''t need to cut it, you will get it with your second uncle in a while." Su Yaohui and his son Su Yichen are a little embarrassed. That piece is the task of their father and son. They cut slowly, and they still cut unevenly. Originally, they thought, anyway, the second brother and father would come to help, and they became more and more lazy. "It''s okay, the injury is almost healed." Speaking, Su Qiao had already bent down and began to cut the straw. Su Yaohui lightly coughed twice: "Ahem, let her go! She just looked at it for fun." Others heard this, but they agreed. Because Su Qiao can''t help much every time he harvests wheat and corn in the field. Either you follow her mother and rest for a while, or you¡¯re doing tricks and pulling your legs back. Su''s family sat on Tian Jing while eating, while looking at Su Qiao. I only poured a small piece after seeing it for a long time, all tacitly. In the wheat field, Su Qiao is wondering how to be smoother and how to be faster. 444 saw the expressions of the Su family and the mocking glances of other family members who were close to them, making him a little anxious. ¡¾Host, your speed is too slow. ¡¿ "Don¡¯t I get used to it first?" She has never done this kind of farm work, and she has some tricks for a while, and it''s normal to be slow. Furthermore, in her hand, she usually holds the sword or the one that cuts in. It is very smooth with a chopper, but the sickle is a bit unaccustomed. "Little Four, you said I took the sword out and swept it over, will I fall into a blockbuster?" Her sword has blown hair and broken hair and cut iron like mud. 444 rolled his eyes: [Yes, but do you dare to take it out? ¡¿ Su Qiao was choked. "There is nothing to be afraid of, I just don''t want to." Su Qiao is serious: "If you do farm work, you have to look like doing farm work." "Step by step, down-to-earth, is the character that a farmer should have." ¡¾Ha ha. ¡¿ 444 gave her a small look of contempt. Although the sickle is a little handy, it just didn''t adapt at the beginning. After adapting, Su Qiao''s speed increased. Because of her great strength and dexterous hands, she cuts a wheat, just like mowing grass, and her speed is getting faster and faster. It is almost where she goes, where the wheat is poured. Erni has always disagreed with her uncle''s words in her heart. What is it for fun? Since Qiao''er''s strength is so great, now that she is full, she will definitely not slow down. Sure enough, in a short while, the wheat fell one by one at a rapid speed. She stood up in surprise: "Master, grandma, look at me, am I dazzled?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2095： Governor, come and farm with me! (104) Chapter 2095 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (104) Even Xiao Haozi''s eyes widened: "Look over there, sister is cutting wheat?" "What?" Others were eating the fragrant meat intently, but when they saw it, they were shocked. "This speed..." "Dani is really quick to get started." "Yes, when I first started, it took a long time to see a small piece." "Looking at this speed, our eight acres of land can be cut in two days." "I don''t think it will take two days, it can be cut in a day and a half." Looking at Su Qiao¡¯s fast-moving figure, and then at the large swath of wheat that fell behind her, not only the Su family, but even the people in the adjacent fields nearby were stunned. 444 heard their discussion and reminded Su Qiao in a low voice: [Host, are you too fast? This has attracted the attention of the people in the field nearby. ¡¿ "Didn''t you think I was too slow just now?" It''s too slow for a while, and it''s too fast for a while, which is too difficult to wait. "Hurry up and let them finish work sooner." As long as it is within the scope of normal human beings, what are you afraid of? She is born with great strength and works agilely, what''s up? ¡¾But you can''t be too fast. ¡¿ Su Qiao kept on hand: "Don''t worry, I have my own measures." "Lao Su, your Dani is really fast. In our village, I have never seen a speed faster than her." Li was walking over with a stick of dry tobacco. He is also holding his trousers, his feet are full of mud, obviously he just came up from the ground to rest. Old man Su smiled very modestly: "Haha, she is just a little bit stronger and has a lot of brute force." Xia Li was sitting on the stone slab beside him, smiling cheerfully and complimenting: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to have a lot of strength, it¡¯s not tiring to work, and it¡¯s a good hand inside and out.¡± The old man listened, and felt relieved, looking at Su Qiao''s direction, his face was relieved. "She used to be young, and her family has not been detained, but now she is a bit older and sensible. I didn''t want to work so neatly." Xia Li was looking at the big chunks of meat in their bowl, a little surprised: "Your food is good." The old man smiled again, with a little pride in his eyes: "It¡¯s good luck today. When my Dani went to the mountain to dig wild vegetables, he ran into a little wild boar. She was very strong, and somehow she was crushed to death. " "I heard my old lady say during lunch just now that your Dani carried a wild boar back. I thought she was fooling me. It turned out to be true." Xia Li was looking at Su Qiao who was bending over to cut the wheat, and leaning in the ear of Old Su, quietly asked: "Brother, I heard that on the day of the accident in the mine, it was your Danny who brought you back?" He didn''t believe it, but the village two pillars said it vividly. He wanted to go to Lao Su''s house to inquire about the situation early in the morning, but because he heard about the accident in the mine, the old man came out alive by himself, and he was a little hesitant, for fear of being implicated. When this matter was mentioned, the old man''s face did not smile. "Old man, you have to thank your second girl. If she hadn''t reminded my Dani, my Dani would not be able to run to Meishan in time and carry me back." Xia Lizheng was stunned: "My second girl?" "what happened?" How does this matter have anything to do with his second girl? Elder Su didn¡¯t elaborate, but his face was not very good-looking: ¡°To be specific, you should go back and ask your second girl!¡± "Whether this girl¡¯s looks good or not is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that people must be sincere and not have too many hearts." The old man said this without mercy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2096： Governor, come and farm with me! (105) Chapter 2096 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (105) Not only that, but he also whispered coldly: "If the adult above really investigates this kind of thing, if he really wants to care about it, the relevant people can''t escape the relationship." The old man clicked to the end, but Xia Lizheng was scared into a cold sweat. He bid farewell to the old man and hurried back. Others in the Xia family saw that his face was wrong, they were very worried, and dropped the sickle in their hands and hurried after him. Back in her yard, Xia Lizheng couldn''t suppress her temper anymore. Pointing to Xia Xiaodie who was drying the vegetables in the cold, she shouted angrily: "Er Ah, you get me in." The people who came back immediately were stunned. What happened:? Why did the old man suddenly make such a big fire? Xia Xiaodie shrank her neck in fear and didn''t move. Her mother Liu Yuehong pushed her quietly; "Your father called you, why don''t you go in quickly?" Xia Xiaodie glanced at her mother like asking for help, and followed her into the upper room anxiously. As soon as she entered, a tea bowl slammed into the face. If it weren''t for her mother to give her a hand, it would be a shame. Others wanted to ask a few words, but when they saw this, they didn''t dare to open their mouths. Even the old lady took a pity at the broken brown porcelain bowl. Old man Xia patted the table and shouted loudly: "Say, what did you do on the day of the accident in the mine." Xia Xiaodie felt a panic in her heart: "I...I didn''t do anything." "Dare to lie?" "I think it was because of your mother who learned badly. At such a young age, I already know tricks." The old man was so angry that he clutched his chest and gasped for breath. He even scolded his eldest daughter-in-law, showing that he was really angry this time. Liu Yuehong listened, her eyes flushed, and she looked at her mate in a grievance. Xia Qiang hurriedly said to appease: "Father, if you have something to say, don¡¯t scare your children." The old lady was also busy helping the old man pour tea: "Yes, old man, why are you making such a big fire? You look mad at yourself, what if you are mad at you? " Master Xia pushed aside the tea bowl and took a deep breath: "I made such a big fire?" "Do you know that the reason why Su Jia Dani went to the mine that day was all a good deed by your good granddaughter." "When the adults found out about this matter, our family would have to go to jail. If we can''t say we will be full of copies, we all lose our heads." Why would he rather risk being told by the villagers these past few days, and can''t bear to go to the door of Lao Su''s house? Because this matter is too involved, he does not want to bring disaster to the family. I just didn¡¯t expect that he risked ruining his reputation here to avoid suspicion, but his granddaughter had already gotten in this matter. How can this make him not angry? "Really...Is it so serious?" Hearing that there would be a lot of copycats, the Xia family panicked. "Seriously?" Is ?? more than serious? Old man Xia''s face was pale with anger. "Have you not seen the people around the coal mountain these days? Haven''t you seen what clothes they are wearing?" "Also, after the Meidongzi accident, the county magistrates all knelt at the foot of Beishan Guyin Temple. Kneeled until he fainted, the adult above did not come out and said a word, and the boss of the yamen, the Bo family, had all their heads down. " "Such a big person, can ordinary people like us can afford to offend it?" The more he talked, the more he was afraid, and the more he talked, the more angry he was. He gritted his teeth and pointed at his granddaughter Xia Xiaodie: "You...Look at the good girl you raised, this is pushing our family into that fire pit!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2097： Governor, come and farm with me! (106) Chapter 2097 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (106) At this time, all the Xia family were so scared that their faces were pale and cold sweat broke out. Xia Xiaodie was also a little trembling. She pinched the back of her hand hard, and barely suppressed the panic in her heart: "But... isn''t the old Su family okay?" "The old head of Su also took the family to cut the wheat today. Dani was slightly injured when she heard that there was no problem." Xia Qiang said with a trembling: "Yes...Yes, dad, they are all okay, does it mean that it¡¯s okay?" When the others heard this, they all stared at the old man with bulging eyes. The old man snorted coldly: "If you don''t check it now, it doesn''t mean you won''t check it later." "People are investigating why the coal cave suddenly collapsed. They can''t draw their hands. When they do, they can''t decide how to convict them." "If it is really checked, our old Xia family will be all over. This is a catastrophe!" Old man Xia seemed to be ten years old suddenly, with his shoulders hanging down, his back hunched, and his face full of lifelessness. Upon hearing this, everyone stared at Xia Xiaodie with red eyes, wishing to tear the scourge alive. Even Liu Yuehong did not dare to protect her daughter at this time. "Snapped!" Xia Qiang slapped his backhand and slapped it: "Bad girl, what did you do? Are you going to kill our whole family?" Xia Xiaodie did not expect that this matter would be so serious that she was also completely panicked. She clutched her numb and painful face, tears streaming down her face: "I...I really didn''t do anything, I mean...that is, when someone came to our village to collect the cinders, she was moved by herself, and it was not me. Let her go to Coal Mountain." The old man''s face turned black. It''s no wonder that at the side of the field just now, Old Man Su said that his grandson is not sincere, has many eyes, and dare to really play tricks. "I came back that day and clearly warned you that there have been big people in the mountains these two days, and no one in the family can go to Meishan. You still said to Dani, you dare to say that you didn''t mean it?" "I...I..." Xia Xiaodie bit her lip and had nothing to say. Liu Yuehong did not expect that her daughter would be so courageous, she poked her forehead hard: "You **** girl, why on earth do you want to do this? Don''t you and Dani usually get close?" Xia Xiaodie was angry and frightened. When she heard this, she finally broke out, and shouted with a wry expression: "Who wants to get close to her?" "It''s dirty and smelly, and as stupid as a pig. It''s delicious and lazy. It''s not robbing people, or stealing vegetables from other people''s vegetables. I feel sick when walking with her." Old man Xia sneered: "No matter how bad Dani is, they are also a good hand in the field. It''s so powerful that no one in our village can catch up. Why don''t you compare this with others?" The old lady also snorted coldly: "That is, Dani can carry a wild boar down from the mountain, can you?" That big wild boar, even if he eats meat every day, he can eat it for a month. Who in the village doesn¡¯t envy it now? Liu Yuehong''s face was a little ugly after hearing the words of the old man and the old lady. She has always been virtuous and capable, and proud of having a good pair of children. Because of this, she stayed straight at Lao Xia¡¯s house and in Liushu Village. In the past, people in the village always compared Zhou Lihua¡¯s mother and daughter with their mother and daughter, but they praised them every time and mocked Zhou Lihua¡¯s mother and daughter. . But now, even his own old man and old lady are starting to praise Zhou Lihua''s daughter. This made her feel very stunned. was angry in her heart, and the more she couldn¡¯t send it, she just poked her daughter¡¯s forehead hard: "You **** girl, you don''t like her or you don''t like her, can you afford to be guilty of this harmful thought?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2098： Governor, come and farm with me! (107) Chapter 2098 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (107) "Isn''t this harming others and yourself?" Others also complained. Xia Xiaodie clutched her forehead and said unwillingly: "Who told her that Brother Zhou would come to her home to propose marriage? Who made her covet Brother Zhou? Is she worthy?" She felt that she was right. It was not she who forced the idiot to go, but she herself was greedy and wanted to steal coal and sell it for money. Even if she really died in that coal cave, she could only blame her for a bad life and deserve it. "Brother Zhou?" Xia¡¯s family is puzzled. In their house, there is no relative with the surname Zhou. Where did Brother Zhou come from? Xia Xiaodie¡¯s brother Xia Yubin had a flash of inspiration: "You said, wouldn¡¯t it be my classmate Zhou Master?" Xia¡¯s family was taken aback again. "Master Zhou?" Xia Yubin glanced at her evasive, shy-looking sister, frowned slightly, and explained: "This is the eldest son of the county prime minister, Zhou Tianyou, will join me in the county test this year." "Since he is the eldest son of the county''s family, shouldn''t he live in the county seat?" "Yes, why would he go to school with you?" Xia¡¯s family are a little confused. Xia Yubin explained: ¡°He temporarily lives in the town¡¯s grandfather¡¯s house in order to be a teacher of the master.¡± Xia Qiang glanced at her distressed daughter: "Then how did your sister know him? She shouted so..." After ??, Xia Qiang couldn''t say anything anymore. The old lady was not so polite, and said bitterly: "A girl''s house, calling a man like this, I don''t know how ashamed, are you afraid that your reputation is too good?" Xia Yubin glanced at her younger sister, and lowered her eyes: "My younger sister went to town to find me several times. The few times I happened to be with Young Master Zhou, maybe I met at that time." It¡¯s just that even he didn¡¯t expect that his sister would be with Zhou Tianyou... Hearing this, the old man was so angry that he went out and patted the table: "Say, what is the matter between you and Young Master Zhou?" Xia Xiaodie was a bit shy at first, and she was so scared that her face paled: "I...we went shopping twice, and nothing happened." "what?" Old man Xia originally thought that his granddaughter is almost fifteen, and she should know how to avoid suspicion. At most, she followed her brother and talked to the son of Zhou a few times, but unexpectedly... The old lady¡¯s face was very bad: "Did you go shopping alone?" The rest of the Xia family looked at Xia Xiaodie¡¯s eyes, and they were also very surprised. A girl who hasn''t come out of the pavilion has a private meeting with a foreigner? Erya was too courageous, and too shameless. The ladies of the big family of others, if they say a few more words to foreign men, or give something away, they will be talked about privately and gossiped. Although they are not so strict in this country, but...this private meeting is too much, right? If this spreads out, do they want the Xia family''s face any more? Do the other girls in the Xia family want to marry? Seeing that everyone was about to eat her, Xia Xiaodie hurriedly waved her hands and shook her head: "No, no, there was his close friend at the time." The close friend has a fart! The young man of the big family is accompanied by the young master when he goes to the Goulan Yard. Is it possible that he can help with the testimony? Who would believe it? "You...you...really mad at me. Why did my Xia family have such a shameless thing out of you?" Xia Li was already so angry that she was about to faint. "From now on, you are not allowed to go anywhere, just stay in the house for me, and you are not allowed to come out until you get married." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2099： Governor, come and farm with me! (108) Chapter 2099 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (108) Xia Xiaodie was very uneasy, but she did not dare to say anything. Liu Yuehong hurriedly pinched a hand on her arm, winking her: "Hurry up and go back to the house?" Xia Xiaodie hurried out of the main house and ran back to her room. "I''ll go see her, it would be worse if I don''t have to do anything stupid." Liu Yuehong spoke to the old man and the old lady, and turned around and went out of the room. "Mother, I didn''t do anything, I..." Seeing her mother enter the house, Xia Xiaodie¡¯s eyes were red again and her face was full of grievances. Liu Yuehong stopped her voice in the calendar: "Do you still dare to say it? Did you learn what I taught you on weekdays?" "Do you dare to admit this kind of private meeting with men?" "This is also at home. If this is really spread outside, you will be ruined in your life, understand?" Xia Xiaodie shrank her neck, grabbed her mother''s sleeve, and begged: "Mother, I want to marry Brother Zhou, please help me!" Liu Yuehong glanced at her, ignored her, and sat on the kang with a gloomy expression. Xia Xiaodie hurriedly sat next to her: "Mother, didn''t you also say that I look good, my feet are not tied and small, so I was born to be a young lady?" "Brother Zhou is powerful and powerful in his family. His father is the county prime minister. He is about to take scientific examinations himself and will be an official in the future. If I can marry him, I will be the official wife in the future, and you will be the official wife¡¯s mother. How face will it be to go out? " "Don¡¯t you always hate Su Qiao¡¯s mother, did you hate her for stealing your marriage partner? If I..." "To shut up!" Liu Yuehong glanced at the door in a panic expression, only to breathe a sigh of relief after seeing no one. "When did I hate Zhou Lihua? I just can''t understand her stupid and triumphant look." "If you dare to say such things that slander your mother in the future, your mother will never recognize you as a daughter. If you have anything to do, don''t come to see your mother again." Xia Xiaodie hurriedly apologized: "Mother, I was wrong. I will never say it again. I will never mention it again." "Mother, the matter between me and Brother Zhou..." Liu Yuehong is very smart, and she is not as shallow as her daughter Xia Xiaodie. "Huh, he is the son of the county prime minister''s family, so can we be valued by our family''s conditions?" "Even if the son of Zhou was really interesting to you, his parents would not agree. Improper door, wrong household, this can''t be done, so don''t think about it anymore. " After a pause, Liu Yuehong glanced at her daughter: "Unless you want to marry in and become a concubine." Xia Xiaodie shook her head decisively: "No! I will never be a concubine, I want to be the main concubine." "Then stop going with that son of Zhou, my mother will find you a family with well-off families, so you don''t have to work in the ground, and you can eat and wear without worrying about food and clothing." Liu Yuehong also didn''t want to be a good daughter, so she ran to be a concubine for others, inferior to others, and made people watch jokes. Especially that Zhou Lihua, she would definitely chew her tongue everywhere in the village. Xia Xiaodie lowered her head and said nothing. Liu Yuehong thought she had been persuaded, patted her on the shoulder, sighed, and walked out of the house. The discussion is still going on at the main house of the Xia family. "Father, what shall we do now?" The two brothers of the Xia family looked at Father Xia, hoping that he could come up with a charter. The old man took a few puffs of cigarettes, and then he said: "Go get two pieces of bacon, and pack a bag of sugar. Let''s go to Lao Su''s house to apologize tonight." When the old lady heard this, she didn''t want to do it. But she doesn¡¯t know, now is a critical juncture. "Old man, is it useful to go and apologize to them?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2100： Governor, come and farm with me! (109) Chapter 2100 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (109) The old man sternly said: "Whether it''s useful, we have to apologize, this time Su Jia Dani and Saburo almost died in the coal cave. It was our Erya who caused trouble." The old lady curled her lips: "But then you can''t blame others, if it''s not themselves..." Erfang''s wife could not help but complain: "Yes, if it weren''t for their crooked mind..." Old man Xia''s pipe smoke pole in his hand struck hard: "Shut up!" "This matter is our second girl''s fault. If it weren''t for her bad thoughts, could it be like this?" "But...you don''t have to take two pieces of bacon, right?" The old lady muttered unwillingly. The old man squinted at her coldly: "What are two pieces of bacon, can it be compared with two lives?" The most important thing is that Lao Su¡¯s family has been quiet for the past two days, and their family members have not frowned. They must have been open to his family. Old man Xia sighed: "It''s up to Lao Su''s family to avoid this disaster." "As long as the person above finds it out and the Su family does not talk about it, our family may be fine." Hearing this, the old lady no longer bears on bacon and sugar. "Then I''m going to pack sugar, the second room, you quickly take the ladder to the kitchen beam and get two pieces of bacon down. Remember, you want a bigger one." "Yes, mother." Erfang''s wife hurried out of the house, ready to fetch bacon. * Tian, ??444, who saw this scene in his eyes, relayed the situation to Su Qiao. [Host, our old man is really amazing, and Xia Xiaodie was slapped and locked up in one sentence. ¡¿ ¡¾But, what Brother Zhou, what is going on? Will he really come to Su''s family to propose marriage? ¡¿ Su Qiao''s face was a little dark when he mentioned this. "It''s just that the original body is dead to save face, just bragging." The original body also met Zhou Tianyou by chance. People don''t even know whether she is Yuan or Bian. How could she come to propose marriage? is just for the sake of face, but also for comparison and frustration of Xia Xiaodie''s spirit. I just didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xiaodie took it seriously. "Will God you be the hero of that week, right?" ¡¾The host is smart, he is really the hero. ¡¿ ¡¾In his previous life, he really married Xia Xiaodie, and he went all the way from being a child, a talented person, to a child, and finally entered the palace exam, got the emperor¡¯s blue eyes, and became the prime minister of the same dynasty. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." "A life that is open...When will God be able to take care of me?" She doesn''t want to be a prime minister, as long as she can have paper in the toilet, the house is not leaking, and she can sleep at night without hearing the rat squeaking. [Actually, as long as you want to, these are not problems. Your man is waiting for you to hug your thigh. ¡¿ "Humph." "Don''t go." Su Qiao threw the wheat ears in his hand, straightened up, and looked ambitious: "I have decided." ¡¾What do you decide? Decided to take care of your man? ¡¿ Su Qiao clenched his fists hard: "I decided to separate Zhou Tianyou and Xia Xiaodie, and let them ¡®get well to each other¡¯." "Huh, since I don''t have a good life, then they don''t want to have a good life." 444 The corners of the mouth twitch. ¡¾I think you want to say, since you can''t be with your man, then the male lead and the female lead should not even think about loving each other? ¡¿ ¡¾You are naked jealousy, you are jealous, you have pink eye. ¡¿ "Yes, I am jealous, what''s the matter?" Isn¡¯t she a vicious female partner? Vicious female partners should do the work of malevolent female partners. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2101： Governor, come and farm with me! (110) Chapter 2101 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (110) 444 speechlessly asked Qingtian. ¡¾You like it. ¡¿ Su''s family finished their meal and started to work in the ground again. Liu came to her: "Dani, take a break, you have already cut a lot." "It''s not in the way. I am strong and not tired at all. Let''s finish the cut earlier and go home earlier." Su Qiao thought about the plan, and she was in a particularly good mood, and she started to work more vigorously. "Then you slow down, don''t be too tired, there are injuries on your hands, stop your sleeves, don''t get ash." Liu was a little worried, and told them one by one. Su Qiao showed her a bright smile: "Okay, I see, second aunt, you should go back to your side, I have me here, and my brother and my father will do." "That line, the second aunt and the second uncle will pass." I have Dani here this year, so I don¡¯t need them to help me. Su Huaian eagerly persuaded, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, take a rest, and your second uncle will cut it after a while. Su Qiao also gave him a smiling face: "Okay." * It was dark that night, and the Su family had just returned home, and Xia Lizheng came with her son, carrying two pieces of bacon and a bag of peanut candy. After listening to him, the old man did not agree or refuse. He just said that this matter depends on the attitude of the above. As for the bacon and sugar, he accepted it without any kind of politeness. This is something that should be a shock to his grandchildren. Although Xia Xiaodie could not be blamed for this, even if it weren''t for her, his granddaughter would not be able to rescue him. But in the end, it was Xia Xiaodie who made trouble in it, and his grandchildren almost died in the coal cave. If he really wants to choose, he would rather die on his own, leaving his granddaughter and grandson. I¡¯ve got my old bones, and I can¡¯t live for many years, but my grandchildren are different, and my life just begins. * Su Qiao only helped her for a long time, but the father would not let her do it. First, she was worried that the wound on her hand might touch water, and the other was that she had to work on tooth powder. Because of making toothbrushes, even the second brother Su Yihe was allowed to do it for only half a day. So, starting from the next day, after Su Qiao dried the herbs he had dug back in the sun, he went up the mountain again with a basket on his back. Because he is familiar with the habits of various herbs, they are not rare herbs. After a long time, Su Qiao dug a big back basket and added a rattan bag. was about to rush back with his things on his back. Unexpectedly, his luck was not so good. At the foot of the mountain, he ran into Yuan Wu Yuan Liu and others who came down from Meishan Mountain. Su Qiao glanced at the carriage in the middle of the team. The guy should be inside. She didn''t speak, but just put down the back basket, blessed the blessing over there perfunctorily, and then let it go. The carriage did not go, but stopped. Yuan Liu jumped off the horse, stepped forward and arched his hands: "Miss Su, what a coincidence." "Yeah, what a coincidence." If she knew she could run into them, she would definitely not descend from here. Yuan Liu''s sharp eyes glanced at the contents of her back basket. He was a little surprised: "Miss Su, are you carrying medicinal herbs?" "Well, I went up the mountain to dig some herbs." At this time, Yuan Wu dismounted, walked over calmly, and arched his hands: "Miss Su, my master invites you to get in the carriage." "Please help me report to your master, my body is dirty, so I won''t dirty his carriage." Su Qiao glanced at the window of the carriage. She always felt that the man was looking at her through the curtains. Because she has the feeling of being stared at by some dangerous animal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2102： Governor, come and farm with me! (111) Chapter 2102 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (111) In the carriage, Feng Han''s eyes darkened, and he twisted the white tiger''s ass, which he had been holding on to not move. "Miss Su..." Xiao Liu''s eyes sank slightly and he was about to speak. A white tiger leaped out of the carriage and hurled at her with cheers. Su Qiao threw the thing in his hand and hurried to hide. "Stupid tiger, I am not a butterfly, so be careful, I peeled your skin as a jacket." How could Bai Hu be threatened by her? still yelled, and chased after him jubilantly. It was the other people who rode around the carriage. Hearing this, they immediately drew a knife: "Bold!" Su Qiao didn¡¯t care at all, and avoided the stupid tiger with all his heart: ¡°Xiao Bai, if you dare to pounce again, I¡¯ll discount your legs.¡± "Get down." Yuan Wu and Xiao Liu had a bad heart, and they drank at the same time. "Yes." Though the people in the team were puzzled, they still withdrew their swords. At this time, the curtain of the carriage was gently pushed aside by a pair of white and slender hands, and Feng Han in a cyan robe slowly walked out. There was a hint of feminine face in the beauty, with a slight threat: "Why? I want to fall back on the account?" Su Qiao slapped the stupid tiger''s head and curled his lips at him. What account does it rely on? Does she owe him money? As if she understood the meaning of her eyes, Feng Han''s thin lips slightly aroused, and he said in a very good mood: "If you have a bad memory, I remind you, two barbecues." Speaking, he looked at the stupid tiger who kept acting coquettishly at her: "Look, my Xiaobai is hungry." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. It''s hungry, what do you care about me? I''m hungry, wouldn''t you, the master, feed it? I am not its owner. Feng Han lifted his lips unhurriedly: "If he is hungry, he will easily lose control. If he loses control, he will bite." Speaking, he turned his head and looked at the **** next to him: "This neighborhood seems to be closer to Liujia Village?" Little Takako bowed respectfully: "Yes." Su Qiao stared: "..." This is a threat! Naked threat! Feng Han''s mouth raised slightly, his eyes were smiling, and he looked at her quietly. In the end, Su Qiao was defeated. She gritted her teeth and said: "Now there is no meat, how to bake?" "And I didn''t seem to say that I paid it last time, so it''s not a bad debt." Feng Han seemed to have not heard her, and beckoned to Xiaobai. Xiao Bai hesitated for a moment, got close to Su Qiao''s face and arched, and then ran back to the carriage. Feng Han got out of the carriage and touched its back: "Xiaobai, your sister wants to use your barbecue. If you want to eat, follow her back!" "It just so happens that I can''t support you, Master, you can follow her in the future!" Su Qiao: "..." Shameless, you know to threaten her! "If you dare to follow me, I will kill you and eat meat, and peel it off as a cloak." Su Qiao akimbo, staring at the stupid white tiger viciously. Xiaobai thought she was playing with it, and screamed for joy and ran back to her: "Ooooooooo..." Su Qiao was speechless. pushed it away disgustingly: "Stupid tiger, saying you are stupid, you are really stupid, you are going to be skinned and eaten, you dare to come in." The corners of Feng Han¡¯s mouth raised slightly, and he slowly approached: ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t have a murderous spirit, nor do you have any malicious intent towards it.¡± "Animals are very sensitive." Many people say that the little white beast is cruel, but in fact it is because they provoked it first and were hostile and malicious towards it. It sensed it, and of course it would not be too polite to them. Since Su Qiao saw it for the first time, there was no hostility in him, not even fear. even faintly spoiled her, Xiaobai certainly would not treat her as an enemy. Su Qiao looked up at him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2103： Governor, come and farm with me! (112) Chapter 2103 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (112) Of course she knew what he said. Because she has raised tigers and wolves before. "Get in the car." It''s rare to run into it here, and Feng Han didn''t want to let her go just like that. Su Qiao pointed to the dirt on his body and shook his head: "I am dirty." "It''s okay." Feng Han glanced at her light blue jacket with short sleeves, and frowned slightly. ¡®You¡¯re okay, I¡¯m okay. ¡¯ Su Qiao gave him a white look. I''m dirty, just an excuse to understand? Does ?? look at the face of the person? Feng Han directly skipped her resistance, and casually ordered: "Little Wu, help the girl carry the herbs on her back." "Yes." Yuan Wu lifted the back basket and walked to his horse. Su Qiao was a little anxious: "I..." Feng Han looked at Yuan Liu: "Little Liu, send someone to Su''s house to inform the old man, and say that Miss Su is helping with the barbecue at Guyin Temple." "Yes, the subordinates will send someone immediately." Yuan Liu smiled and nodded, then turned around and assigned someone to Liushu Village. Su Qiao had never seen such a strong one, and was about to laugh. Feng Han took two steps, but when she saw that she hadn¡¯t followed, he raised his eyebrows: ¡°Use me to help you up?¡± Su Qiao gave him an angry glance and walked straight to the carriage. He got into the carriage first, and in front of him, deliberately stained the dust and dirt on the carpet and cushions. Looking at her childishness in his eyes, Feng Han raised the corners of his mouth slightly throughout the process, maintaining a good temper. even kindly helped her pour a cup of tea and handed it to her. Su Qiao also felt that her behavior was a bit naive, and she sat cross-legged at the small table. Not to mention, she would be really thirsty. After she finished drinking her tea, Feng Han pointed to a few plates of desserts on the table: "There are the last time''s Ruyi Cake and Peach Blossom Cake, fresh ones." Su Qiao glanced at her, you''re welcome, she stretched out her hand and took it... ''Snapped'' "You can''t take food directly without washing your hands." Su Qiao looked at the back of his hand, then at the man''s hand, and suddenly he felt a little unbalanced. He is a man, why are his hands so white, thin, and long than his own? Seeing her looking at her hand, Feng Han almost laughed out of her hatred as deep as the sea. Gently twisted a piece of peach blossom cake and handed it to her mouth, very naturally: "Eat it." Su Qiao looked at the attractive peach blossom cake in front of him, and then at the man''s calm and calm face. Is our relationship mature enough to feed food? Why doesn¡¯t she know? Is it in a dream? Su Qiao did not open her mouth, but Feng Han''s hand was so stubborn and motionless, as if it were on a pole. In the end, Su Qiao, who grumbled in his stomach, was defeated. "Are there any signatures?" "No." Feng Han looked at her patiently: "Don''t worry, my hands are very clean." "..." Does this have something to do with your dirty hands? The problem is that we really didn¡¯t deserve it, brother! 444 sighed: [The big devil is still the big devil, this shameless appearance has not changed at all, but the host, the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss, and the food is eaten in the stomach, this is the most real. ¡¿ ¡¾.... It seems to make sense. ¡¿ But Su Qiao seemed to feel that Xiao Si''s words were a bit strange. "Woohoooooo..." The white tiger rushed in from outside the curtain and yelled at the two of them a few times. seems to be blaming two people for ignoring it and leaving it alone. Feng Han frowned slightly: "Xiao Bai, be quiet." Baihu was still very obedient, so he stopped making trouble immediately and lay down obediently. I found that there are so many benefits to write farm texts. Recently, I have found a lot of ancient recipes for making various objects. Rouge, lip paper, mouth grease, eyebrows, eyebrow powder, soap, shampoo, black hair pills, dyes, hair dye, toilet water, mosquito coils, preserved eggs, fragrance pills, passion pills, loofah water, fire folds, kerosene lamps, matches, etc. . I will post one every day and share it with everyone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2104： Governor, come and farm with me! (113) Chapter 2104 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (113) Fortunately, the carriage is big enough, even if it is loaded with two people and a tiger, it doesn¡¯t feel crowded. When Feng Han scolded Xiaobai, Su Qiao had quickly lowered his head and bit off the peach blossom cake in his hand. Feng Han felt his hands loose, only then realized that there were no cakes in his hands. He was stunned, looking at Su Qiao, who was eating pastry with the plump cheeks, suddenly felt very happy. "Is it tasty?" After eating the food, Su Qiao was not as awkward as before: "Not bad." Feng Han twisted a piece with a smile, and handed it to her mouth again: "I let someone make it from the peach grove in the backyard." paused, and there was something in his words: "Now is the season when peach blossoms are in full bloom, and maybe after a while, such beautiful scenery will not be seen." Unfortunately, his suggestion was completely talking to the cow about the piano. "Oh." Su Qiao is all about eating now, so how can I take care of that? Appreciating the scenery is usually done when people fill their stomachs and worry about food and clothing. Su Qiao, who has no romantic plot, let alone. Maybe talk about herbs or something, which can attract her attention. "You don''t like peach blossoms?" Feng Han was a little surprised to see her unmoved. The peach blossom forest in the backyard, let alone the little palace ladies, even the little eunuchs, and the little five and six, they all love to see it, why would she not like it? "It doesn''t matter if you like it or don''t like it." Of course, Su Qiao also appreciates the beauty, but he doesn''t care too much. Feng Han thought for a while: "Then what flowers do you like?" "Do I have to like flowers?" Su Qiao picked up the tea cup and poured himself a cup. After thinking about it, Su Qiao added another cup to him. Feng Han saw this, smiled, picked up the cup, and leaned back. "You don''t need to like it." There are very few women who don''t like flowers, but who says that women must like flowers? Su Qiao remembered the mandala and poppies in the big yard that the man gave her when she was on that vampire plane. "I like poppies, purple-blue ones, and red ones." The reason why Datura is not mentioned is because the whole plant itself is poisonous, and most people should know its effects. But poppy is not the case. In ancient times, people often used it for medicinal purposes. At first use, there will be no problems, but once used for a long time, it will disappear. By then, it is already difficult to quit. I remember that once an ancient plane, as the emperor, he was murdered by this trick. "Poppy?" Feng Han was a little surprised. It turns out that she still has flowers that she likes, but it''s just not the flowers that ordinary women like. "What flower is this?" He had never heard of it. Su Qiao thought about it carefully: "Some people call it A Fleur." It seems that people in ancient times called it this way, but I don¡¯t know what the people in this place are called. "When the flower blooms, it is bright and dazzling, has an analgesic effect and cures dysentery, but it has strong side effects, can make people addicted, and then be controlled by others. Some people call it the flower of all evils, and some people call it the grass. ." "A Hibiscus?" Gutweed? This name, you know it will not be a good flower. Feng Han flashed a memory of struggling to survive in the deep forest in his mind: "I should have seen this kind of flower you said." "When the flowers bloom, they are really eye-catching and fascinating." The place of the sea of ??flowers is where he picked up the newly born Xiaobai, where one person and one beast depended on each other. "Do you know why I like it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2105： Governor, come and farm with me! (114) Chapter 2105 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (114) Su Qiao squinted at him, and quietly reached for the pastry. Feng Han quickly blocked her hand with his eyes, twisted a piece of Ruyi Cake and stuffed it into her mouth: "If you want to eat, just speak." was caught, Su Qiao didn''t feel embarrassed, and ate with peace of mind. "Tell me why you like Aphrodite? Is it because of its beauty?" Women like flowers because of their beauty, and Aphrodite is indeed beautiful and unique, and it is normal for her to like flowers. "Because I am like it." Near me, you can poison you. Feng Han''s eyes were dim, and he raised his eyebrows: "It''s addictive?" "..." I don''t look at my own situation, but I am embarrassed to tease others. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "It can break the heart." "Broken heart..." Feng Han looked at her with a non-smiling smile: "It''s really scary." It''s a pity, in this world, there is really nothing he is afraid of. "I heard Xiao Wu Xiao Liu say that you hunted a wild boar last time easily?" Su Qiao was in a better mood while eating cakes and drinking tea. "What''s so easy, I stepped on it in advance, knowing that those wild boars are always drinking water in that area, so I successfully hit it." "In order to hunt that wild boar, do you know how long I was in the mountains the day before?" "It''s really hard." Feng Han nodded, expressing that he understood her hard work. "Since you have stepped on it better, I believe that if you go again this time, you can save a lot of time." Su Qiao: "..." Is this still a human? After talking about this for a long time, she actually wanted her to go hunting in person. She didn¡¯t believe that there would be no meat in him. Feng Han took a blue square handkerchief from his arms and slowly wiped his fingers. "Go now! It will also save some time." Su Qiao opened her mouth. "...Then what did you just ask me to do in the carriage?" Feng Han raised his eyes and glanced at her: "I just want to tell you that I don''t think you are dirty." "..." Are you sick? "Also, I see your lips are dry, so I should like to drink some water, so I kindly asked you to come up for a cup of tea to moisturize your throat, so that you can concentrate on hunting for a while." Su Qiao grinds his teeth with anger. "I''m going down." Staying with this guy again, she is afraid that she will be **** to death. Su Qiao angrily opened the curtain, and before the carriage stopped, she jumped directly from it. Feng Han leaned against the window, holding the curtain in one hand, smiling lightly: "Little Liu, why don''t you go with the girl?" "Yes." "Woohoooooo..." As soon as Xiaobai peeked out from under the doors and windows, Su Qiao gave him a ferocious stare: "You are not allowed to follow." "You went, and the prey was scared away by you. Can I still hit the prey?" Can''t kill her prey, when can she go home today? She has to go back quickly to clean the medicinal materials, and then put them under the Kangdao for baking. I have to mash it at night and then grind it into a powder with a grinding disc. There are so many things that I can¡¯t delay any longer. "noob." Feng Han pulled its tail. "Don''t worry, your sister will be back soon, she will come back to give you barbecue." Su Qiao''s face was black: "I am not its sister." Feng Han smiled faintly and said, "I remember back then, but you sang your sister in front of it. Do you want to admit it now?" Su Qiao was blocked with nothing to say. "... I am its sister, then what are you who are also human?" Feng Han did not reply and asked: "What do you say I am?" Su Qiao is really hard to answer. "I go hunting, there are a lot of things, but I don''t have the spare time to chat with you here." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2106： Governor, come and farm with me! (115) Chapter 2106 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (115) "I go hunting, there are a lot of things, but I don''t have the spare time to chat with you here." Speaking, Su Qiao turned and left. She took a look around. found that this was the foot of the mountain where she hit the boar last time. It turned out that this guy had planned it early in the morning. He is really an old fox. "Your master is not afraid that I will poison the flesh, so he will poison the fat tiger to death?" Su Qiao bit a horsetail grass in his mouth and walked leisurely on the forest path. "When someone was feeding Xiaobai, Xiaobai had diarrhea, and later it turned into a pile of mashed meat." Xiao Liu looked at her with a smile: "I believe Miss Su would not try this way, and Miss Su should think more about her family." Hmph, it really is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Su Qiao coldly snorted in his heart, and gave him a blank look: "You said that your master always stares at me, a country girl for what he is doing. Isn''t the official business not enough for him?" Is it so idle? Xiaoliu looked at her meaningfully: "I want to know too." I really want to know what''s so good about your stinky girl, his master is so kind to her, and even wants to take her back to the palace. also caused the fifth child to be punished. "Why don''t you ask Miss Su?" Su Qiao looked at this guy and knew that he was uneasy and kind, and said in a gloomy manner: "Hmph, when I ask, I will definitely tell him by the way, you asked me to ask." Don¡¯t think that you pretend to be a dog, she can''t see the contempt in this man''s eyes. Look down on her? Humph, wait! There is something you feel good about. "Cough cough cough..." Xiao Liu choked all of a sudden. "Ahem, Miss Su, I was joking just now, please don''t take it seriously." Su Qiao shrugged: "Oh, I was joking too." "..." Xiao Liu could not see that she was joking at all. This little girl is really difficult to deal with. If the master really takes her back, I am afraid the future will be a bit sad. He regretted messing with this little girl. "Miss Su, in the mine that day, did you really save my master?" For this, even if the master said it himself, Xiaoliu never believed it very much. He thought, at best, this little girl put a hand on it, and the word ¡®help¡¯ is not even considered. "Why don''t you ask your master to go?" Su Qiao returned his previous words directly to him. Falling Xiao Liu again: "..." Aware of Su Qiao¡¯s hostility towards him, he arched his hands: "Miss Su, if there is something offended, please forgive me." "The reason why I want to ask clearly, I just want to thank Miss Su for the master, and there is no other purpose." "Thanks no more." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t eat him at all. "Besides, you can''t replace your master." Just as Xiaoliu was about to open his mouth, Su Qiao directly reached out and interrupted him: "Okay, stop talking, disturb me hunting." Xiao Liu almost died of breath, and almost died of suffocation. Finally had this opportunity, but did not ask anything, but was taught a lesson. Why didn''t this make him feel aggrieved? Regardless of whether he was angry or not, Su Qiao went straight to the spot where the boar was hit last time. She is going to take mother pig or father pig back, and let her reunite with their pig son underground. * Two hours, about three in the afternoon, Su Qiao finished her barbecue dinner. A wild boar weighing two hundred catties was eaten up and down. Of course, most of them went into Xiaobai''s belly, and a small part went into the belly of Su Qiao, Feng Han, Yuan Wu and Xiao Liu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2107： Governor, come and farm with me! (116) Chapter 2107 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (116) After eating, the breeder came over and took the white leucorrhea to clean it. The next person brought water, let them clean their hands, and then sent tea again. The two sat cross-legged on the kang and chatted without a word. "The craftsmanship is not bad." Su Qiaopi smiled and said, "Hehe, I remember, what I owe is a stupid tiger''s barbecue." Feng Han drank the tea without red face and heartbeat: "Xiao Bai is my pet. As the master, of course he has the right to control his things." "The meat is finished, and the tea is drunk, can I go now?" This will be past three o¡¯clock. When I get home, it¡¯s probably past four o¡¯clock. I have to go back to deal with herbs and make tooth powder. In a hurry, Su Qiao went down to the kang, putting on black shoes and leaving. Feng Han stretched his hand and held her: "Wait." "Is there anything else?" Su Qiao became a little impatient: "Can you wait until tomorrow if you have something." Feng Han glanced at the little **** at the door: "Little Takako, bring things up." "†ø." The little **** at the door had already prepared. With a wave of his hand, six eunuchs came in with their plates. On the three plates, three sets of gorgeous dresses are neatly placed, and three pairs of beautiful embroidered shoes are placed on the three plates. Su Qiao frowned: "What does this mean?" Give her clothes and shoes? Feng Han¡¯s gaze fell on her wrist and reminded a little unnaturally: ¡°The sleeves and trousers are a bit short. For girls, it¡¯s better to pay attention.¡± Su Qiao glanced down. Because she suddenly raised a few centimeters, her sleeves and trousers were indeed a bit short. I have been busy these days, so I haven¡¯t come to change it. "I can do it myself." She makes money to buy fabrics and makes her own clothes. Isn¡¯t it fragrant? Accepting what he sent for no reason, and it was clothes and shoes, and I felt that there was a problem no matter how I thought about it. In modern times, a man gives a woman clothes and shoes, the meaning of which is self-explanatory. What''s more, this is ancient times? "Besides, such good clothes are not suitable for a country girl of mine." Think about it, she wore these beautiful and gorgeous clothes and walked in a small village in the country, surrounded by adobe cottages... Feng Han frowned slightly, he didn''t expect her to refuse so simply. "I think it''s quite suitable." The clothes on her are not suitable for wearing on her, and they are completely inconsistent with her. glanced over the clothes and shoes: "If you don¡¯t like these..." Su Qiao shook his head very decisively: "No need, dress like this, you can''t do work at all." Feng Han was not angry, and calmly ordered the **** beside him: "Little Takako, get the cloth up." "Yes." The little **** walked quickly to the door and raised his hand outside. Soon, the four eunuchs walked in respectfully holding two pieces of fabric each. Xiao Guizi glanced at the master and bowed to Su Qiao: "Girl, these fabrics are not expensive fabrics. The master specially ordered the small ones to buy them in the shops in the town. They are suitable for work." Su Qiao glanced at Feng Han unexpectedly. This guy had expected that he would not accept those gorgeous clothes, so he also prepared some ordinary fabrics. "you¡­¡­" Just as Su Qiao was about to speak, Feng Han had already spoken. He supported his chin with one hand, very naturally: "Since you know how to make clothes, it just so happens that I am missing a set of regular clothes, so you can help me make one! The rest of the fabric is considered to be paid, how? make clothes? Ha ha. It turned out to be such an idea! "It''s not how." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2108： Governor, come and farm with me! (117) Chapter 2108 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (117) "It''s not how." "Want me to make clothes for you? You want beauty." Su Qiao is not at all polite. "You are looking at my young age, do not understand this, want to marry me!" "Ahem." was seen through, and Feng Han blushed with a rare occasion: "You think too much." Hmph, she didn''t think much. It¡¯s not that there are no maids in this other courtyard, and he can call anyone out to help him make clothes. Would she be rare to make them? Furthermore, he wants clothes, won''t he go to town to find someone to customize it? "I am leaving." Su Qiao didn''t bother to talk to the cunning old fox anymore, and turned around and left. Feng Han got up and slowly followed. "Little Liu, help the girl move her herbs and fabrics to the carriage and send her back." "Slow down when driving on the road, don''t hurt." "Hey." After Xiao Liu took the order, he quickly walked out of the courtyard. Little Takako waved his hand and asked several eunuchs to load the fabric directly onto the carriage. Su Qiao didn''t expect this man to be sent off by force. Feng Han had already prepared for it when he was about to get angry. "Just as you helped Xiaobai, and Xiaobai¡¯s owner, I made a delicious barbecue. Thank you for your thanks, how?" "Or, do you want me to send someone else to your house?" Su Qiao coldly snorted: "Are you going to eat me?" "Ahem, girl, you have to be more conservative in your speech." "..." Keep a fart! Look at what you are doing first, and then talk about the old lady! For no reason, why would a man give a woman cloth? What do people outside think? "Don''t think too much, it''s just a thank you gift." "These fabrics are not for you alone, but also for the old man and the old lady. Look carefully at the colors of these fabrics." Su Qiao took a closer look. There are really two pieces of fabric that are dark. She thought for a while, and asked: "Don''t let me make clothes?" Feng Han''s thin lips opened slightly, and a few fluttering words came out: "I won''t force you." won''t force it, but it doesn''t mean... won''t find a way to make you nod. Just as Su Qiao was about to speak, Xiao Bai was cleanly washed, and Fei also rushed over. "Oh oh oh..." "Stop calling, sister is impossible to accompany you here, next time I have a chance to play with you again." Su Qiao quickly climbed into the carriage. This stupid tiger is just a little stalker, but you can¡¯t let it stick again. "Woo...Woo..." Xiaobai lay in front of the carriage and wanted to climb on the carriage, but Feng Han suppressed her back, so she could only grievedly call into the carriage. Su Qiao was called soft-hearted, opened the curtain, and stretched out his head: "I''ll give you barbecue next time. Go back quickly. Only if you are obedient can you have meat. If you don''t obey, I will feed you grass." Feng Han smiled gently and combed the hair on its back: "Xiao Bai, since your sister Qiao''er agreed, she will come to play with you in the future and give you barbecue, so she will definitely not break her promise. You will let her go. Right!" "..." Su Qiao felt that he was being tricked again. Dare to stop the stupid tiger at this time, are you waiting here? Feng Han looked at Su Qiao with a depressed face, and a successful smile flashed across his eyes, and pulled Xiaobai out of the carriage: "Come on, let''s wave with your sister Qiao''er." "Woo...Woo..." Xiaobai really squatted, waving his front legs a few times. Su Qiao had no choice but to raise his hand and waved. The carriage gradually drove away from the courtyard and headed down the mountain. ¡¾Host, Xiaobai is so cute and mighty. ¡¿ 444 is envious and likes again. "Why, do you envy?" "Unfortunately, you are just a little white cat not much bigger than a slap, not a majestic white tiger." Su Qiao was suffocated just now, Xiao Si was considered to have hit the muzzle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2109： Governor, come and farm with me! (118) Chapter 2109 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (118) ¡¾Host, do you want to be so cruel? ¡¿ [Unexpectedly, we have been fighting side by side for so long, you can still be so cruel to me, my heart is so cool. ¡¿ 444 felt that he was hurt, and his heart was hurt badly. Su Qiao pouted: "Come on." "What do you mean by Feng Han?" ¡¾I want you, what else does it mean? ¡¿ "But he was a housekeeper and an eunuch." Su Qiao looked depressed. ¡¾Host, have you noticed anything? He was nothing like the eunuchs beside him. ¡¿ "I''m not alone, of course he doesn''t look like it." [No, what I say and do is different from them. ¡¿ [For example, the voices of those eunuchs are soft and mellow, and his voice is thicker. Those eunuchs walk with very small steps and fast speeds, habitually bowing their waists slightly, with their hands in front. And he, walking slightly outwards, with his head held high, his steps are not fast or slow, no matter how I look at him, I don¡¯t think he looks like an eunuch. ¡¿ Except that the facial features are more refined and more feminine. But in this world, there are so many men with a little feminine temperament. Su Qiao thought for a moment: "Go and check his history carefully." In fact, she also felt that, with the shrewdness of that man, it was impossible to choose the body of an eunuch. [But I checked before that he was indeed sold into the palace by his parents since he was eight years old, and became a **** after pursuing him. ¡¿ "Check again." "As long as it has existed, there will definitely be some clues left." ¡¾Okay, I will check it carefully again, and since he was born, I will not let anything out of the ordinary. ¡¿ * Su Qiao was entangled with his identity here, but at the gate of the other courtyard, looking at the carriage going away, Feng Han poked his brows. "Am I so bad?" "Or is the word''bad guy'' engraved on my face?" In the past, those people tried their best and climbed up eagerly, trying to cheat him and please him. But now, he doesn¡¯t even want his face, and uses some small tricks to forcefully bring people back, give them clothes, shoes, and fabrics to please him, but they don¡¯t appreciate him at all. still looks evasive, as if he is some kind of poison. Little Guizi quickly said: "Master, this is because Miss Su is not familiar with what the master is like." Feng Han glanced at him: "You mean, I should have more contact with her, and let her know more about me?" Without waiting for Xiao Guizi to reply, he nodded in agreement: "Yes, not much contact, how can she understand me?" Yuan Wu standing behind: "..." He wanted to say, Master, if you are afraid of frightening Miss Su, it is better not to touch too much. Yuan Wu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the hot wound on his back reminded him that he had better not mix up with the master and Miss Su, otherwise he would not be punished so lightly next time. . "Maybe, I should do more good things?" Feng Han stroked his chin thoughtfully. Yuan Wu who feels heartbroken: "..." Advise you not to! Because even if you do good things, people who know you and know your temperament, they are afraid that you will suspect any conspiracy, and they will be more trembling and panic all day long. When the master said to do good deeds, Takako''s head lowered lower. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like when the master did good deeds. "I have forgotten the feeling of being a good person." Feng Han sighed softly, turned around and walked into the yard. Yuan Wu and the eunuchs behind ??: "..." So you still know what kind of person you are! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2110： Governor, come and farm with me! (119) Chapter 2110 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (119) "Both... are all rewarded by the adult?" The people of the Su family stared at the eight pieces of cloth placed on the kang. Su Qiao nodded: "Well, it''s a reward for cooking." The old man sighed: "Oh, it''s okay to cook a meal for adults, so how can you ask for compensation?" "Grandpa, maybe this is a habit in Beijing, and it''s not expensive fabric. Since he has rewarded it, let''s hold it!" If it were those gorgeous clothes before, Su Qiao would definitely not accept it even if he offended people. These fabrics are only better than ordinary fabrics, and she doesn''t put too much pressure on them. Today, she roasted a whole big wild boar. Although Yuan Wu Yuan Liu and others helped her, she was very tired, okay? The old man took two puffs of cigarettes: "I have brought them back, and this can only be done." Can''t send things back again, right? This will offend adults. On the side of ??, Zhou Lihua, who was ecstatic and couldn''t hide the excitement in her eyes, carefully touched one of the rose-red fabrics. Oh, this fabric, this little flower, is so beautiful, it suits her too well. The old lady slapped her hand down: "What do you touch, are your hands clean?" "Mother, I washed my hands when I washed my face in the morning. It''s clean." The back of her hand was beaten red, Zhou Lihua was not angry, and only the cloth was in her eyes. She rolled her eyes and looked at the old man: "Ahem, dad, you see the weather is going to get hot now, or else, let''s make clothes for hot weather?" When the old lady heard this, she gave her a hard look. "Mother, don''t stare at me. Actually, I''m all for the sake of my family." "Think about it, the adult above might also summon our dad and my good girl. If this is too shabby, wouldn''t it be decent?" In order to have new clothes to wear, Zhou Lihua really used her brain this time. She pulled Su Qiao quickly, and pointed to her sleeves and trousers: "And look, my girl''s dress, sleeves and trousers are short, she is from a girl''s house, so she might say something when she goes out like this. Maybe the adult rewarded these fabrics because he saw that my daughter¡¯s clothes were small, so he rewarded them. Or why didn¡¯t he reward the fabrics instead? " Speaking, she quietly pinched her daughter, winking at her nonstop: "Girl, do you think your mother is right?" Su Qiao saw that everyone''s eyes were on his trousers, slightly Hao Ran: "Ahem, he really said that." In fact, Feng Han made such a show because of her old and small clothes. But Su Qiao is inconvenient to say this. Her eyes crossed everyone, especially the people in the second room: "Master, in order to save money in these years, our milk hasn''t made new clothes for a long time. Or, let''s make new clothes?" The old man looked at their clothes, and then at his wife: "Okay, then one person will make two new clothes." The old lady hurriedly said: ¡°I¡¯m getting old bones, what new clothes do I have to do? Make them young people!¡± Su Yihe hurriedly waved his hand: "I don''t want it. Let''s make it for my grandpa and grandma. I can still wear these clothes." Liu also hurriedly nodded: ¡°Yes, yes, our clothes are not broken, and we can wear them. We don¡¯t have to meet the big people. Let¡¯s give it to Dad and Niu, and Dani!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 2111： Governor, come and farm with me! (120) Chapter 2111 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (120) Second Uncle Su Huaian obviously said the same thing, only Su Yitian struggled a bit between her eyebrows and eyes. Su Qiao is really helpless for the honest people in this house. This cloth is ready-made, so don¡¯t buy it with your family¡¯s money. Why do you save money like this? "Second uncle and second aunt, second brother is not too young, he is about to find a relationship, Erni is already a big girl, this is not a decent dress, better people will look at it?" "This...?" The couple hesitated. Su Qiao did not look at them again, but looked at the old lady: "Milk, we can make money now, but I don¡¯t have to save as much as before. Eat what should be eaten, what should be worn, don¡¯t you just pay attention to what you eat and wear throughout your life? " "You don¡¯t have to worry about silver. For things like silver, I can earn a dozen taels, and I can earn a hundred and two thousand taels. In a few days, I still want to earn money to buy you noodles and bracelets!" The old lady couldn''t stop her mouth rising after hearing this. Although it is said that there are hundreds of two thousand taels, bracelets on the head, this is a bit exaggerated, but the granddaughter has this idea, she is a grandmother, and she is still very useful in her heart. Zhou Lihua quickly pulled her daughter: "Girl, don''t forget your mother and me." She didn¡¯t believe her daughter could earn so much money before, but now, she believes it 100%. Su Qiao helpless and speechless: "Don''t worry, I can''t forget you, then the whole family will buy it." "Qiao''er is right. Making money is for spending. I can''t bear anything. Wouldn''t it be regrettable if I enter the soil in the future?" The old man looked at his wife, with some apologies in his muddy eyes: "You haven''t had a good life with me. Your grandchildren are so filial, you just follow them and make two new clothes!" The old lady gave him a look: "You old man, what are you talking about." "What are the good days and bad days, don''t we all live like this when we are married? I don''t feel bitter at all." Su Qiao laughed: "Milk, my lord is distressed for you, so you can agree! Not only do you have to do this time, you have to do two sets of good-looking ones." The corners of the old lady''s mouth opened again: "Okay, then I will make two sets!" After a pause, he glanced at everyone: "The whole family will do it, and each person will do two sets." Eight pieces of cloth, which means that the whole family makes two sets for each person, and there are leftovers of the cloth, which can be used as jackets in autumn. Zhou Lihua hugged the rose red horse: "I want this, this one best suits me." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. "Mother, go to town and see what colors and patterns the ladies of the big families wear." I dare to choose such a gorgeous color without looking at my figure. Su Qiao promised that if she really wore a rose-red dress, she would definitely be fatter. Maybe paint a big red lip and blush, just like the big show. Zhou Lihua hesitated, her hand holding the fabric relaxed a little: "What kind of color do they wear?" Su Qiao pointed out that two of the horses were not too dark or too light in color: "This snow-blue color is the most noble. Many ladies wear this, and this navy blue satin with small white flowers is worn by officials and wives." "Really?" Zhou Lihua opened her eyes wide and released the cloth in her hand. "What do you mean?" Su Qiao didn''t want to see her dangling in the village like a red butterfly. Zhou Lihua looked at the rose-red fabric in front of her with some dismay: "But...Keniang still thinks this one is the most outstanding and the best-looking." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2112： Governor, come and farm with me! (121) Chapter 2112 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (121) "The rose red is usually worn by little girls in towns and counties. This is just right for the second sister. Do you want to wear the same dress as her little girl?" Zhou Lihua glanced at the skinny Erni, and finally bit down and made up her mind: "Then I will choose the two colors you mentioned." Erni couldn''t help showing a hint of joy. She actually saw the rose red one at a glance, but the aunt liked it, so she didn''t speak. The clothes of this era are mostly cyan, goose yellow, white, black, and red. Black, navy blue, cyan, snow cyan, plain white and light yellow are the most commonly used in folk. Women¡¯s clothing mainly includes shirts, jackets, Xia àú, backs, and upper skirts and lower skirts. The skirt is based on dense pleats. The waist is tied with a tie, which droops down to the ankles, which is somewhat similar to the Tang Dynasty. Of course, the country folks, because they have to work, mostly choose the form of clothes and pants instead of skirts and so on. And men¡¯s clothing is mostly gowns, with a large placket, right gusset, wide sleeves, and the bottom is over the knee. For the more elaborate, the fabric will be embroidered with auspicious patterns, and the patterns are mostly auspicious. Similarly, the men from the countryside often wear simple clothes and trousers instead of wide-sleeved robes. After everyone had chosen, Su Qiao chose white and snow blue at will, and hurriedly went on his own. * Because Su Qiao helped to do the work for a long time, the harvest that should have been completed in four days was completed in two and a half days this year. But when the wheat is cut down, the ears of wheat have to be harvested, and the sun has to be exposed for more than five days. If you want to grow corn in the field, you have to burn stakes and turn the ground. At this time, there is no wheat scourer, just a wooden frame with doors and windows, which is fixed on a square stool, and then pick up the wheat and beat it hard. There are wooden plows, but most people don¡¯t have cows. Everyone relies on their hands. Su Qiao wanted to help, to see if he could study a simple wheat machine, but it was too late. And she has to be busy with tooth powder. Fortunately, on the morning of the third day, fifty toothbrushes and fifty bottles of tooth powder were rushed out. During the ?? period, the old lady took the time to collect the brown hair on the toothbrush and took the copper plate to two nearby villages. Although there were fewer cattle, some people had mules. As for the tooth powder, after smashing it with a pestle, Su Qiao took it to the grinding plate in the backyard and plated it several times, and finally achieved the effect. When I first sold toothbrushes and toothpaste, the adults were not very clear about it, and a few small ones also went with the mentality of trying them out, but this time it was different. Su Qiao and his second brother Su Yihe walked on the morning dew almost under the eagerly anticipated eyes of the adults. Su Yihe was a little nervously picking a basket with toothbrushes and tooth powder, but Su Qiao, who was carrying a diagonal cloth bag, walked easily. She is still very confident about what she has made. It is impossible not to sell. When they arrived in the town, Su Qiao took a couple of silver given by the old lady, bought some small porcelain bottles, exchanged the tooth powder in the bamboo tube, and the two of them went to the place where they set up the stall last time. Things are as she predicted. Many people have been waiting there for a long time. Some have bought it before and some have not bought it. It was almost as soon as their toothbrush and tooth powder were taken out, they were robbed. Su Yihe hasn''t reacted yet, it is sold out. Su Qiao patted the cross-bag on her waist with joy. This is what she asked Erni to sew specifically for her to hold silver. Fearing that she would lose her silver, Erni used two layers of fabric inside and outside, and buttons and buttonholes were sewn in her pockets. The buttons are made by Su Qiao thinly polished with small wood, imitating modern buttons. She feels that buttons are safer than ropes and simpler than disc buttons. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2113： Governor, come and farm with me! (122) Chapter 2113 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (122) Su Qiao pushed Su Yihe a hand: ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s go and buy some food and some bottles.¡± "Oh oh." Su Yihe slowed down and hurriedly picked up the empty basket on the ground. Su Qiao originally thought that something would not be long-eyed to follow, but when she walked from the town to the outskirts, she didn''t see a single figure. She was a little disappointed. 444 rolled his eyes: [Don¡¯t look forward to it, no one will dare to rob you. ¡¿ "What''s the matter? Are the last few gangsters the biggest local snakes in Guyin Town?" [This is not true, but all the snakes in this town have been quietly warned by the Fenghan faction, and no one dares to beat you up. ¡¿ Oh. Just like she said, the three little gangsters last time didn¡¯t look like some kind of snakes. "Second sister, what''s wrong? Could someone follow?" Seeing her always looking back, Su Yihe grasped the hatchet in his hand with some worry, and kept looking back and around. Su Qiao quickly calmed down: "Don''t worry, no one." Su Yihe wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Then let''s go!" They have so much money in their possession, and they are afraid that something will happen on the road, so the sooner they return home, the better. Su Yihe can''t wait to run home all the way. "it is good." Although Su Qiao knew that there was no one behind, but in order to calm his heart, he speeded up his pace. Before noon, the two returned to Liushu Village. Seeing the two entering the house, the Su family who had just finished their work from the field and came back for lunch were all stunned. The old lady put down the bowl, stood up, and asked carefully: "Has it been sold half?" Others stared at them. Half? Su Qiao and Su Yihe looked at each other. The old lady saw that there was no joy on their faces: "No?" Zhou Lihua swallowed the Wowotou in her mouth, and walked forward quickly: "How many did you sell? Are there 20 sets?" Su Qiao shook his head. Zhou Lihua was a little disappointed, but she thought again, even if it were ten sets, she still had a lot of money. "So are there ten sets?" Just as Su Yihe was about to speak, Su Qiao gave him a hand. Zhou Lihua was anxious: "You child, you are talking, but you are so anxious to die." The old man saw it very openly: ¡°It¡¯s okay. How many sets can be sold is a few sets. This thing is precious, the price is not cheap, and it is normal for people to be reluctant to buy it.¡± Su Qiao finally couldn''t hold it back anymore, he smiled: "Master, you are wrong about that." "Although Zan Liushu Village is relatively remote in this big mountain, Guyin Town is not biased. That is one of the main routes connecting North and South. There is a large flow of people, and there are many vendors, and there are a lot of rich people. " "What''s more, our thing looks simple, but it actually matters a lot." "Having neat and bright white teeth, how important is that to a girl to be married?" "Sometimes, a mouthful of yellow teeth or a mouthful of black teeth can ruin a good marriage. It''s not fake at all." "Again, there are beautiful white teeth and a fresh mouth. How important is this to a scholar?" "Even the masters of private schools are more willing to communicate with such students, and classmates are also more willing to walk with such students and become friends." "Furthermore, those vendors who go north and south often have to meet to discuss business, and even visit some official histories. If they have a bite of yellow and black teeth, it is estimated that this business will be horrible." "There are also the wives of the big families, who have yellow teeth. Even if they are painted with the best rouge, they are very beautiful, and they will turn into three and five cents." Just like modern times, a mouthful of yellow teeth, no matter how expensive and beautiful lipstick is applied, it will not be easy to see. Su Qiao¡¯s words were a set of sets, and they all sounded extremely reasonable, and everyone was stunned. The old man was a little embarrassed when he heard it, and he coughed slightly: "Ahem, how much did you sell?" Pink Rouge: The first step: purple jasmine, remove the stamens, mash, add a little white sprinkle, sand cloth to filter out the juice, set aside. Step 2: Jasmine seeds, peel off the shells, collect the white powder inside, mash and air dry, add a little pearl powder, and stir well. The third point: mix the above two kinds, stir, put them in a small porcelain bottle, wait until they are dry, it will become a pink rouge, which can be used as a blush. Note: The purple jasmine here is also called landmine flower, rouge flower, and pink bean flower. It is called differently in various places and is very common. It is often picked and played during the hours. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2114： Governor, come and farm with me! (123) Chapter 2114 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (123) "Does that still need to be said? Of course it is all sold out." Su Qiao took it for granted, while taking off the cloth bag on her body, she said very generously and boldly: "If you don''t sell it out, I won''t be back." "All...all sold out?" Everyone was shocked. "That''s 160 sets, really...really sold out?" "of course." Su Qiao photographed the big bulging cloth bag on the table: "Look, this is heavy, it''s full of silver in it." "Girls, so many? How many in total?" Zhou Lihua was so excited that she even pinched her nails into Su Qiao''s arm. Su Qiao frowned slightly, and took her hand away in disgust: "A hundred taels in full, just like the silver reward she refused last time." "One... one hundred taels?" Everyone was stunned, their mouths opened wide, and they didn''t close for a long time. "I''ll be a good boy, let mother relax, let mother relax." Zhou Lihua slumped in the chair, panting for air while clutching her chest. Su Qiao ignored her and walked towards the old lady who didn¡¯t say a word or moved for a long time: ¡°Milk, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± "No...no, Dani, you pinch the milk, grandma seemed to be dreaming just now." Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. I thought it really scared the old lady. Fortunately, the mental quality of the old lady is not bad. Su Qiao smiled and stuffed the cloth bag into her hand: "You haven''t dreamed. This is one hundred taels you got today. You can put it away." The cloth bag was in the hands of the old lady, and she was stuffed into the arms of the old man like a hand. "Old man, really...really one hundred taels? You...you count it quickly." The old man''s hand holding the cloth bag trembled a little, put the stalk of the cigarette aside, and ¡®calmly¡¯ opened the cloth bag and poured out the money inside. The sound of clattering made everyone in the room very excited. Soon, a pile of fine pieces rolled out toward the silver and copper plates, rolling all over the table. The facts are in front of you, even if they don¡¯t believe it, they have to believe it. There was a strange silence in the room. It¡¯s been a long while, and the crowds whose faces were blushing with excitement eased. The eldest son Su Yaohui looked at the old man and the old lady, and opened his mouth first: "Then this money..." Su Qiao glanced at him: "Of course these silvers are for keeping the milk away for household use!" "In recent years, the family has spent a lot of money to provide for father and brother to study, and the second uncle¡¯s family has also been affected for so many years. It should also make the family¡¯s life a little easier." Su Yaohui glanced at her a little displeased, but closed his mouth. Zhou Lihua pinched her anxiously and lowered her voice: "Dead girl, what are you talking about, why do you always turn your elbows out?" "What are you pinching me for? Doesn''t it hurt?" Su Qiao hated her most. Although her skin is not particularly white, it is very tender, and a little bit of force can leave a red mark. What''s more, Zhou Lihua''s force is not small, the red seal will soon turn into a black green seal, which looks quite an eyesore. The old lady stared: "Dafang, do you want to die?" "You pinch her one more try? See if I don''t use the broomstick to get you up." Zhou Lihua quickly helped Su Qiao rub her arms, and smiled flatteringly: "No, I didn''t pinch her, my girl is so powerful, how can I pin her, right, girl?" Su Qiao ignored her and looked at the second uncle and second aunt on the opposite side: "Second uncle, second aunt, you have worked hard these years, I thank you for my father and my brother." Liu hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, no thanks, my family, how can we thank anything." Su Huaian was also flushed, and said awkwardly: "We are not tired, we are not tired, just do some work, what can we be tired of." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2115： Governor, come and farm with me! (124) Chapter 2115 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (124) Liu nodded again and again: "Yes, the second uncle and the aunt have nothing to do, and they can''t help the family. It''s the little work in the field, where can you get tired?" People are honest, but they can''t bully them with confidence. "Second uncle and second aunt, don¡¯t be humble. Over the years, I can see how much you have paid for the second room. I used to be not very sensible, and I didn¡¯t have much patience, so you have to worry about it a lot." "From now on, as long as I can help, just say, I will do my best to make up for and repay you." Tears came out of Liu''s eyes, and wiped the corners of his eyes: "You kid, what do you say that you don''t repay, we are a family, do we need to care about so much?" "Yes, you don''t need to repay." Su Huaian is not very good at talking and can only go with his wife. Su Qiao turned his head to look at the gratified old man: "Master, we are a family, this money must belong to the public school, but I have a small proposal, I want to discuss it with you." After hearing this, Su Yaohui and Zhou Lihua both looked at Su Qiao, with a little expectation in their eyes. The old man saw the expressions of the two in his eyes, feeling a little disappointed in his heart. He originally blamed him, thinking it was the elder daughter-in-law who influenced the eldest son, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. Ugh! I also blamed him for raising his son so tenderly and making him so selfish, not as good as a fourteen-year-old girl. Ugh! This sage book, I have read it in the belly of the dog. The old man sighed again, and looked at his granddaughter with relief and encouragement: "Qiao''er, you say." was encouraged by the father, Su Qiao also let go. "Second brother is already fifteen. Although it is a bit late to go to school at this time to learn to read, some things do not depend on whether it is late, but whether you have talent." "Before the family was tight and I couldn''t get bundle repairs. Now that I have money, can you let him go to school?" After a pause, Su Qiao said confidently: "Don''t worry, we will not sit and eat, and I will try to find other ways to make money and support the family." The old man did not object, but he did not nod, and looked at his second grandson: "Erlang, what do you think?" "I...I...I may...maybe not well." Su Yihe didn''t expect things to happen to him suddenly, and was a little at a loss for a while. Erni''s eyes are bright, she quietly pulled her brother a hand: "Brother, you have a flexible mind and clever hands, you will definitely be able to learn well." "Second brother, take a step back. Even if you don¡¯t participate in the imperial examination, but you learn to write and some arithmetic, you can still be the tent of the shop in the future." Speaking, she looked at her second aunt: "With this layer, even if you marry a wife, you can marry someone with a higher status." Su Qiao paused, and a ray of light flashed across his eyes: "Maybe we can rent a shop in the future, open a shop, you learn the words, then you can completely manage the shop by yourself." "Pavement?" Everyone was surprised by Su Qiao¡¯s proposal. It¡¯s not a simple matter to open a shop in the town. That costs a lot of money, and there are also channels to purchase goods. In short, they always felt that it was far away from them. Su Qiao looked at the old man: "Master, with our current income, it is not impossible to open a shop in the future, what do you think?" The old man was stunned, lowered his head and took two puffs of cigarettes. "Qiao''er, Shinong Industry and Commerce, our family, your father, and your brother are all scholars, and your brother is about to participate in the county test, open shop..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2116： Governor, come and farm with me! (125) Chapter 2116 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (125) Although the eldest son didn''t make much progress in studying, but the old man had been looking forward to it for so many years, he still couldn''t let go of it, and he always looked forward to it. In addition, there is a grandson who is studying, so he hesitated for a while about opening a shop. These Su Qiao had already thought about it. "Grandpa, as long as this shop is not hung on the heads of my father and my brother, it won''t hinder anything. The court emphasizes agriculture and suppresses business. Our family is still based on agriculture." "Look at the high officials of the imperial court, which house would not have ten or eight shops? Many large households, as well as official families who married their daughters, have many shops in the dowry. " The old man thought for a while, gritted his teeth: "Since you have a good idea, then do it as you wish!" "It really can''t do..." The old man¡¯s eyes passed over the family, stayed on the second son for a while, and finally fell on the granddaughter: "It really doesn''t work, the pavement falls on your head, write your name on the side of the yamen." This money was originally earned by the granddaughter, and she will have to earn the money to open the shop in the future. In the final analysis, this shop belongs to her. "This¡­¡­" The old lady didn''t expect such a result in the end, and she was a little unacceptable for a while. Erfang doesn''t have any comments, but Dafang Su Yaohui and Zhou Lihua''s wife are already happy from ear to ear. Su Qiao glanced at the two of them, nodded and said: "Also." "Although the name is written by me, the shop''s income still belongs to the family. Wait until the second elder brother finishes his studies, if he doesn¡¯t participate in the scientific examination, he will go directly to the shop as a cashier or shopkeeper. " In this way, the old lady won''t have any opinions. Su Qiao patted his sleeves, as if he didn¡¯t see the anxious look of his father and mother, and said lightly: ¡°It just so happens that I am a girl, so it¡¯s not good to always show up outside.¡± The old man glanced at the crowd and nodded neatly: "Okay, then do it first." "Erlang, take some time in these two days and go to the town''s private school with your father." "Father..." Su Yihe looked at Daddy Su Huaian. Su Huaian took a breath: "Listen to your father." The old man picked up five small silver coins from the table and handed them to Su Qiao: "Qiao''er, you take these five taels of silver." "It costs money to buy porcelain bottles, and are you thinking about some bark? This should also require silver." "Okay, then I will take it." Su Qiao was not hypocritical, and reached out to take it, and carefully put it into the small purse around his waist. Others see this, and they don¡¯t have any comments. The old man motioned to his wife: "Put your money away! It''s time to eat too. The children should be hungry after walking so far." The old lady turned around, took out the small locked box from the kangtou cupboard, and put all the money left on the table into it. "The second room, hurry up to get the meat from the top beam, and then fry a few meat dishes. Today, everyone will eat with their stomachs open and have enough control." I got so much silver at once, and the old lady was really happy, and she had a good expression on Liu. Liu hurriedly got up: "Yes, mother, I will go now." Erni also followed with joy: "Mother, I will help you." "I will wash my face." Su Qiao picked up the cross bag and walked out the door of the upper room. Su Yihe was standing in the yard, as if waiting for her. "Second brother." "Dani, thank you."? Su Yihe seemed embarrassed, but his expression was sincere. Who would be unhappy to be able to go to school? It''s just that the family was not rich before, and his parents taught him to be modest, so he accepted his fate. Su Qiao shook his head: "Just like the second aunt said, the family, you don¡¯t need to thank you, as long as you don¡¯t blame my parents for being too strong." Su Yihe quickly said: ¡°No, no, I¡¯ve never thought about it this way. I know the conditions at home are not good, and I¡¯m not as good as my elder brother, so of course I let him go to school.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 2117： Governor, come and farm with me! (126) Chapter 2117 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (126) "Your mind is actually very smart. You see, the toothbrushes and wooden hairpins you make are very delicate, and the engraved patterns are very smart." "As for studying, don''t put too much pressure on you, as long as you try your best, you can learn as much as you can, and there will always be benefits if you learn." Su Qiao felt that he actually lacked a little self-confidence. "By the way, you can go to the study first and learn some simple characters from my brother. I am also learning." In the past, the study was a special place for her father, Su Yaohui and Su Yichen, and other people would basically not go. The people in the second room are even more afraid to go, because they are afraid of getting them to study, and they are also afraid of breaking the book. But now it¡¯s different, Su Yichen will also go to private school. "May... is it okay? Will it interrupt my eldest brother''s study?" Su Yihe was a little flattered, but there was a little expectation in his eyes. "If you are afraid to disturb him, then take out the book. We brothers and sisters are looking under the chrysanthemum tree in the yard. We can take a charcoal stick and write on the ground first." "By the way, let Erni come and learn too! Learn more, it will be useful even if you are married in the future." Su Qiao decided to take the whole family out of blindness, and she couldn¡¯t bear the fact that she was illiterate. "Ok." Su Yihe didn¡¯t think that word recognition was important before, but it¡¯s different now. Su Qiao''s changes, he was watching. Master ?? used to say that it is true to learn to be wise, to solve puzzles, and to distinguish right from wrong. The brother and sister separated, Su Qiao went back to the house to get the washbasin and cloth towels, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he opened the door and walked in, Zhou Lihua, who had been waiting inside, grabbed his sleeves. "How can you turn your elbow away, you dead girl? With so much money, how can you not blink your eyes?" "Yes, one hundred taels, one hundred taels, if this is..." In addition to Zhou Lihua, her father Su Yaohui is also sitting at the table and sighing. Su Qiao rolled her eyes, pulled Zhou Lihua''s hand away, and walked to sit on her bed. "Father, you and brother, have used no less than one hundred taels for so many years, right?" Su Qiao helped them to calculate, the beam repair is no less than fifty taels, plus the purchase of books, paper, pen and ink. In addition, her father repeatedly went to participate in county examinations, government examinations, travel expenses, boarding and lodging expenses, etc., which add up to a hundred taels. "And we didn''t divide the family originally, the silver naturally belongs to the public school." Su Yaohui''s face is even more ugly. Of course he knew that there was no division of family. This money should belong to the public, but he really couldn¡¯t bear such a large sum of money. One hundred taels, you are almost able to open a private partner, right? Zhou Lihua patted the table angrily: "I knew this, it would be better to separate." If we split up early, this hundred taels will belong to their family. For this couple, Su Qiao was completely speechless. "Being a person must know how to be grateful, not to mention that neither grandma nor second uncle and aunt are outsiders." "Father, mother, you are parents. You don''t give my brother and my brother a good role model. When they grow up, have a daughter-in-law, and have a child, what should I do?" "Do you think that when you are old, your sons and grandchildren will not be obedient, and will not be filial to you?" Speaking of this, both husband and wife changed their faces. "We...we didn''t say anything, just think so much money..." Su Yaohui frowned and sighed: ¡°Your father, I¡¯m just not reconciled. I want to save some money. I¡¯m going to take the exam again. If I fail to pass the exam, I will accept my fate.¡± Su Qiao rolled her eyes. What I said, I really thought I was a foolish kid! "You want to take the test again. This is a business matter. My father will definitely agree and will give you money. As long as it is a matter of study, when did you and my brother stay close at home? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 2118： Governor, come and farm with me! (127) Chapter 2118 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (127) After finishing speaking, Su Qiao took out two small pieces of silver from his purse and walked over and put it on the table: "This is two taels of silver. You are one taels each. If you want to buy something, you can buy it yourself! I am my daughter''s filial piety to you." Zhou Lihua''s eyes lit up, she grabbed the silver and put it in her mouth to bite. After being overjoyed, she stole Su Qiao¡¯s purse again: "Only one or two..." Su Qiao gave her a sideways glance: "It''s not enough to get one or two for nothing? When my father used to be in the mine, he only got two or two in a month." "Don¡¯t stare at what I have left. I want to buy the porcelain bottle. This toothbrush and tooth powder is not a one-off sale." Zhou Lihua slapped her thigh: "Yes, this is not a one-shot deal, why did my mother forget it?" I can sell one hundred taels this time, and it will definitely not be less next time. Isn''t it that she can divide one or two again? Maybe more than one or two. Thinking about it this way, Zhou Lihua no longer feels that one or two is too little. Su Qiao sat down at the table and poured himself a bowl of water to drink, and then he said unhurriedly: "Toothbrush and toothpaste is just the beginning. I just improve my family''s life first. Next, I will make money from a shop and build a new house." Speaking of the shop, the couple became energetic. Zhou Lihua patted the table: "Oh, why did I forget about this?" "Girl, if this shop is really opened, really all the money will be handed over to the public?" Su Qiao glanced at the two of them: "Don''t worry, Lord is a sensible person, and he won''t let me suffer. Just like this time, won''t you also divide me five or two?" The porcelain bottle only has six characters, why does it need so much money? Master, this is an excuse and wants to reward her with a copy. "Well, you guys go out quickly, I want to wash up, and I will eat later." Slightly comforted the two, and Su Qiao began to rush people. Su Yaohui and his wife are satisfied with a couple of silver each. Su Qiao suddenly remembered something: "By the way, where did Xiaohao go? It''s been a long time since I came back, and I haven''t seen a person." Zhou Lihua said indifferently: "Who knows him, I don¡¯t see a home all day long, maybe I ran up the mountain to dig out the island again!" Su Qiao has a black line on her face. "Father, my little brother is already eight years old, do you really care about it?" Su Yaohui frowned slightly: "What to do?" "He doesn''t like to read, so let him learn a word, as if it killed him, his head was very dull. After a few days of learning, I didn''t learn a word, and I wasted a lot of paper." Although he is not extremely smart, Su Yaohui is not stupid in his brain. How can he be so stupid to give birth to a son? It''s really deadwood and uncarving. It seems that hope can only be placed on the elder son, the younger son is the life of a farmer! Thinking of this, Su Yaohui hurriedly walked towards the direction of the study. "I''ll go and look at your brother, your brother will soon have a scientific examination. This is the point." As for the youngest son, he has given up. Looking at the back of the two leaving, Su Qiao sighed helplessly: "It seems that I can''t count on them to teach." ¡¾Host, what are you sighing? To deal with this kind of bear kid, you just mention it and beat him twice. If you are afraid of hitting him, it will work? ¡¿ 444 did not take this matter to heart at all. Because of it, this is nothing. "So too." Before, she didn''t take time out. Now the family is a little more generous and she is not as anxious as she was at the beginning. * In the next two days, apart from going up the mountain to dig herbs, Su Qiao spent the rest of the time at home learning how to make clothes with the old lady and second aunt. Su Qiao does not know how, but the original body does not. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2119： Governor, come and farm with me! (128) Chapter 2119 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (128) Her mother Zhou Lihua, who can''t even embroider a purse, how can she teach her daughter to make clothes? Because they usually have to work, they made a simple set of narrow-sleeved tops and trousers, and the other set made a simple waist skirt. This is still considering that Su Qiao and Erni are not too young anymore, both are fourteen. In the next year, they will find someone else. There is no set of clothes that can be easily obtained, which is not quite plausible. Su Qiao doesn''t matter, anyway, pants or skirts can''t affect her performance. When it''s time to beat someone, do the same. The women are not free, and the elders of the Su family are not too free. Sun wheat to dry the wheat, turn the ground to grow corn, turn the ground to grow corn, and finally only two acres of paddy fields are left, and the seedlings have not yet been sent out. Dalang Su Yichen¡¯s busy farming leave was over, and he started traveling back and forth between the town¡¯s private school and Liushu Village. Su Qiao looked at the opportunity, and on his way home in the afternoon, he knocked people out and carried them into the mountains. Seeing that Su Qiao was carrying a basket in one hand and a person on his shoulder, he looked around two times around, and walked towards a cave under a cliff. 444 hurriedly stopped. [Host, many of these deep mountain caves are owned by owners, so you are not afraid that we will suddenly come back to beasts after we leave? And even if there are no beasts, there will be snakes and insects. What if you get killed all at once? ¡¿ They just want to exercise Su Yichen''s rat-like courage, make him suffer, don''t always look weak, not want him to die. "What should I do?" "It''s going to be dark this day, I have to rush back to show up, and then I can sneak out later." She came out to dig out the herbs, so she can¡¯t go back even after dark, right? People at home will definitely have to look for it in a hurry. ¡¾Or, sprinkle some anti-snake and insect powder on him and put it on the tree? ] 444 has no choice but to come up with such a bad idea. "If he wakes up without knowing the situation, what should he do if he falls from the tree?" Su Qiao a little regretted his previous impulse. At that time, she happened to dig up herbs and was about to go home. Unexpectedly, just after going down the mountain, she saw her brother Su Yichen walking on the path home with a book. She suddenly remembered what she had discussed with Xiao Si last time. When she got a fever, she knocked people out from behind. "Forget it, let''s carry it back, and find another opportunity later." Neither is left nor right, Su Qiao is carrying people and preparing to go back. 444''s eyes rolled: [Ahem, or else, would you discuss it with Feng Han, and borrow someone from him to help you watch? ¡¿ I don¡¯t need to put the ready-made people, and I¡¯m entangled here for a long time, why bother? "How can I discuss with him at this time?" Could it be possible that she carried the people to the Houshan courtyard of the Guyin Temple first, and then carried the people back into this deep mountain after borrowing them? ¡¾You walk a few steps back and yell twice, maybe someone will come out. ¡¿ After speaking, 444 is like a quail, and the cats are in a group and no longer make a sound. Su Qiao just raised his feet, and his face turned black all of a sudden: "Little Si, you cheated me again, go into your little black room and reflect on it." ¡¾Hey, wait, I...¡¿ 444 words were not finished, they were blocked by Su Qiao, and the person was thrown into the small black room. "Huh, if you do something wrong, you should admit the punishment and not accept the rebuttal!" After closing the small four, Su Qiao stood there, in a dilemma. Is it to carry the person back again, or to call out twice to call out the person? really called people out, what will you say then? told others that she knocked out her brother and carried him into this deep mountain, just to exercise his courage? Just to make this brother who can¡¯t bear hardships suffer? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2120： Governor, come and farm with me! (129) Chapter 2120 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (129) Su Qiao is so careless, and thinks it is hard to believe this explanation. gritted her teeth, she decided to carry the person back. This is easier than explaining. "Aren''t you leaving?" Just as Su Qiao was about to return the same way, a voice came to her ears unhurriedly. She quickly turned her head and looked at the sound. I saw three figures standing quietly behind a chestnut tree. The three of them all wore regular clothes, except that Yuan Wu and Yuan Liu behind them were wearing black, while the man in the lead wore sea-blue robes with large sleeves and wide sleeves. did add a bit of refined temperament to him, and he looked less feminine. "Aren''t you leaving?" Seeing Su Qiao stunned in place, Feng Han stepped on the dead leaves with his hands, and slowly approached. The expression on ??''s face is different from Yuan Wu and Yuan Liu''s doubts and vigilance, only calm, as if not at all curious. His eyes faintly swept over Su Qiao''s snow-blue clothes that fit together: "Are you still going to go back?" "How did you come?" After ?? asked, Su Qiao felt wrong, and changed the sentence: "What are you doing with me." Don''t tell her, they are just a coincidence. Feng Han''s gaze swept over the person on her shoulder: "Come back from the town, and see you from a distance, so come and have a look." Yuan Liu rolled his eyes, walked forward, and pointed to her shoulder with a smile: "Miss Su, take the liberty to ask, are you...?" Su Qiao''s expressionless face: "It''s nothing, I am too courageous, and he doesn''t like to work. I can''t eat a little bit of hardship. Let him exercise and be bold." "Miss Su, if I remember correctly below, he is your brother?" Yuan Liu would not believe such nonsense. Su Qiao saw the suspicion in his and Yuan Wu''s hearts at a glance, and sneered: "Heh, you don''t think it''s a real brother, I would worry so much?" If she weren''t a real brother, even if she didn''t have a good life, she wouldn''t bother to take care of it. "Have you seen me worry about you?" "..." Yuan Liu didn''t know how to react at all. What does this say? Why does Yuan Liu want her to worry about a country girl? Who is she to him? Feng Han glanced at Yuan Liu faintly, and his eyes fell on Su Qiao''s shoulder again: "I¡¯ve been carrying it all the time, aren¡¯t you tired?" "It''s okay." Three or four hundred catties, Su Qiao has no problem carrying it, and she has no pressure to carry it over a hundred catties on her shoulders. Feng Han squinted his eyes, without turning his head back: "Yuan Wu, don''t you help Miss Su carry it? Didn''t you see that she was tired?" "Yes." Yuan Wu hurried forward, forcibly dragged the person off Su Qiao''s shoulder, and threw him onto his shoulder. Su Qiao; "..." What she meant just now was clearly ¡®not tired¡¯. Yuan Liu saw at a glance that his master was upset because he saw Su Qiao carrying a man. ''S eyes darkened, and he arched his hands at Su Qiao: "Miss Su, where is it not doing well, so I need to worry about the girl?" "Or do you feel that you are too courageous and can''t endure hardship, so you should exercise again to be courageous?" Su Qiao threw the back basket onto his back, tightening the fly, and then gave him a sideways look: "You are not bold, I don''t know, but..." glanced over Feng Han¡¯s calm and handsome face: ¡°You¡¯ve been around him for so many years, and you can¡¯t even do the''happiness and anger invisible''. It is indeed time to exercise.¡± "Miss Su, can you make it clearer?" Yuan Liu has a fire in his heart. He thinks he has been around the master over the years, has learned a lot, and has done well enough, otherwise, he will not be appreciated and reused by the master. ¡®This is what you asked me to say¡¯. Su Qiao slandered inwardly, and then pointed to his small eyes: (End of this chapter) Chapter 2121： Governor, come and farm with me! (130) Chapter 2121 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (130) "You look down on me from the bottom of your heart, pretending to be approachable and polite to me, but in the depths of your eyes, there is contempt and a lofty look down." "Have no one told you that the eyes are the window of the soul. Whether a person lies and how emotionally it is can be seen from the eyes?" Don¡¯t you know how to perform a full set of acting? Yuan Liu was speechless. opened his mouth, and couldn''t say anything to refute for a while. Because Su Qiao was right, he looked down on the Su family and Su Qiao. In his opinion, a mere rural commoner, a mere country girl who doesn¡¯t know a few big characters, has no merits other than a beautiful face. Why can he be appreciated and loved by the master? It doesn''t matter if the master likes it, she still shows her face to the master, and she always looks indifferent from thousands of miles away. The master obviously gave her so many opportunities, but she let the master down again and again, let the master wait, who did she think she was? ¡®The eyes are the windows of the soul? ¡¯ Feng Han pondered for a while, and felt that Su Qiao''s words really made sense. glanced at Yuan Liu coldly. He didn''t expect that he was here as a footstepping stone, so that she always refused to come. It seems that the previous points and warnings, he did not take it to heart. Feeling the chill in the master''s faint sight, Yuan Liu got cold on his back, feeling deeply uncomfortable. Unfortunately, before he could figure out how to save it, Su Qiao hit him again. "Also, as Jin Yiwei, you made a fatal mistake, that is, underestimating others." "A qualified Jinyiwei should not underestimate any opponent, even if the opponent is just an unknown pawn, or even a beggar." "Maybe you will fall into the hands of this unknown person by accident." Yuan Liu''s own martial arts is not weak, in fact, it can''t match her poisonous powder. Seeing her talking more and more serious, and the master¡¯s eyes getting colder and colder, Yuan Liu was anxious: "Miss Su!!!" "Miss Su, did you offend you before going down?" Can you not harm me? Saying this in front of the master, isn¡¯t it killing him? A cold sweat broke out on Yuan Liu¡¯s forehead, and he arched his hand at Su Qiao again, this time respectful a lot: "Miss Su, if you have offended you before going down, I would like your sire to ignore the villain, okay?" Su Qiao did not deny it either, and glanced at him: "You are rather oblivious." "In the beginning, at the entrance of the coal cave, who was trying to kill me?" Yuan Liu: "..." How long ago was this special? At that time, neither side knew each other, okay? "So Miss Su heard it all?" "Miss Su, I was thinking about my master¡¯s safety, and my master didn¡¯t agree? Didn¡¯t I just do it?" As for such a small matter, do you poke him out of such a big basket? After a meal, the whip must be unable to escape. He only hopes that the master will not transfer him away because of this. "Miss Su..." Yuan Liuzheng wanted to say a few more words and let Su Qiao help him intercede in front of the master. Feng coldly glanced at him: "Shut up!" Yuan Liu quickly closed his mouth and stepped back. He feels a little bit to cry. Su Qiao, this little girl must be the devil! A few words made his master hate him. Feng Han stretched his finger to Su Yichen on Yuan Wu¡¯s shoulder: "Need help?" Su Qiao pondered for a moment, then looked up at him: "Conditions." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2122： Governor, come and farm with me! (131) Chapter 2122 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (131) "Shanggu Yinsi makes me a barbecue every day, how about?" Feng Han did not use Xiaobai''s name again this time, but directly made this request in his own name. Su Qiao shook his head: "You just sent someone to help me watch for one night. This deal is not a good deal." Feng Han''s gaze swept over her fitting snow-blue underwear: "Then...you help me make a suit, how about?" Su Qiao did not expect that he would repeat the old saying again, and gave him a bit speechlessly: "You are really unscrupulous." "Isn''t there one of the palace ladies you brought with them that is done by hand?" "No." Fenghan noodles have no different colors. "This trip was a bit rush, and I was not fully prepared. Those palace ladies were clumsy and couldn''t embroider even a purse. And I often go out and need to wear casual clothes." Yuan Liu: "..." How do you let the two embroidered women who followed? Of course, he never dared to appear again at this time. The master¡¯s anger finally disappeared. He was stupid and would run into it again at this time. As for Yuan Wu, he just raised his head and glanced at the master in front of him, then lowered his head, as if he hadn''t heard him, carrying someone behind him silently. The master still looks calm these days, doing official duties when he should do official duties, and resting when he should rest, but he faintly feels that he is very anxious and his heart is very restless. And all this is obviously because of the little girl who was only fourteen years old, but behaved very differently. For the previous guess, the feeling in his heart became more certain and clear. The master...does not want her to be a concubine. He felt that letting her be a concubine was to insult her. In fact, not only was Yuan Liu angry, he was also angry at Su Qiao¡¯s ignorance, as well as the Su family¡¯s ignorance. Elder Su should understand that it is impossible for the master of his family to give his granddaughter the healing medicine for no reason. This is something that even the princes and princesses cannot get. He should also understand that it is impossible for the master of his family to indulge his granddaughter''s provocation for no reason. His master will not give away so much fabric for no reason. At this time, Su Qiao was a little helpless. This guy is ready to come up again. "Let''s do it! When you have time, go to Guyin Temple to help you." Do it at home, Su Qiao would not dare. If it is discovered, there will be a lot of trouble and impact. The corners of Feng Han''s mouth raised slightly, and a touch of success flashed across his eyes. looked up through the branches and looked at the sky: "It''s getting dark, I will send you back." "no need." Liushu Village and Guyin Temple are not in the same direction, nor are they close to each other. really sent her back, he had to hurry back. "It''s not safe at night, you should go back to Guyin Temple earlier!" Su Qiao did not forget that many people in Chaotang wanted his life. Feng Han raised his lips and smiled, and his mood improved even more. turned his head and looked at Yuan Liu, who looked like a father and a mother: "You look at her brother. If something goes wrong, you don''t have to come back." Yuan Liu''s eyes lit up, and he quickly took his orders: "Yes, master." Yuan Wu stuffed him with the person on his shoulders, and gave him a wink. Yuan Liu understood, and quickly stopped Su Qiao: "Miss Su, please wait." "Can you tell me how you want to exercise your brother?" Su Qiao thought for a while, and said directly: "As long as he doesn''t lose his arm or leg, and doesn''t lose his life, you can let him play in this mountain by himself!" Yuan Liu nodded: "I understand, please rest assured that Miss Su, I will finish this errand next time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2123： Governor, come and farm with me! (132) Chapter 2123 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (132) "Then it will work." After a pause, she continued: "Also, there may be things that will trouble you in the future, please make it convenient then." Su Qiao is not hostile to Yuan Liu. Before, I just wanted to teach him a little lesson. Yuan Liu''s eyes lit up and he nodded gratefully: "The girl will do her best if she speaks up." "Thank you in advance, then." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao tightened the straps of the back basket, and stepped down the mountain. Feng Han glanced at the back basket on her back: "Yuan Wu." Yuan Wuyi met, and hurried forward: "Miss Su, let''s carry this back basket! The road downhill is relatively steep, and there are two mountains, so it''s better to save some energy." Su Qiao glanced at Feng Han, took off the back basket and handed it to Yuan Wu. "Master, you go well." Yuan Liu was left alone in this mountain, but he was in a good mood. "Ok." Feng Han glanced back at him and nodded. Yuan Liuda breathed a sigh of relief. The level is finally over. Even he did not expect that Su Qiao would speak for him in the end. If she doesn''t say the last sentence, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, he won''t be a errand with the master. It should have been over three big mountains before reaching the official road, but I don¡¯t know how Yuan Wu arranged it. When they got off the first mountain, they stopped a dozen horses on a trail. All at once, all men in black and brocade suits. * "Master!" Seeing Feng Han, the group immediately flew off their horses and bowed on one knee to salute. "Get up." Feng Han glanced around and walked to the side of a black horse. patted the saddle and turned to look at Su Qiao. Su Qiao understood what he meant, and quickly said: "I will ride by myself." Feng Han was a little surprised: "You can ride a horse?" Su Qiao was very clever, and immediately shook his head: "No." "I have ridden a mule. Riding a mule should be similar to riding a mule, right?" In the team of Jinyiwei behind, they all looked at them blankly, but from the slightly shaking shoulders, they could still be seen that they were very uncomfortable. Even Feng Han couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth twice. He turned over, jumped onto the black horse, and stretched out his hand to her: "Come up." Su Qiao didn''t move, his expression hesitated. Feng Han stretched out his hand patiently: ¡°Be obedient, so that you can be sent back to Liushu Village before the sky is completely dark, you don¡¯t want them to worry, right? This man is perfect, and he knows what she thinks in her heart. Su Qiao compromised, put his hand in his hand, followed his strength, flew on the horse. "Good skills." Feng Han had a strange color in his eyes, which seemed puzzled, but it was more of appreciation. "Generally, I can''t compare with you, I can''t cultivate internal strength." At this point, Su Qiao does have some regrets. As far as she knows from the 444 side, the rivers and lakes of this plane are also quite fun, somewhat similar to her original plane. If she has internal strength, she can go for a break. "It doesn''t matter if there is no internal force." Feng Han wrapped his arms around her waist and grabbed the reins tightly. In this way, Su Qiao seemed to be surrounded by him, and the breath of him when he spoke even spread to her ears. Su Qiao was a little uncomfortable: "Can I sit back?" This feeling is a bit weird. In the eyes of others, he is an eunuch. "Be safer ahead." Feng Han did not agree, and patted the horse''s back. The dark horse seemed to have a connection with him, and immediately ran with his hoof. Suddenly, Su Qiao''s back hit the man''s chest directly, and the two of them got closer. Su Qiao''s face turned black, and just about to move forward, an arm suddenly crossed her waist: "Don''t move, be careful to fall." Su Qiao''s face is darker. How did she have the illusion of being on a thief ship? Today¡¯s sharing: ancient homemade mosquito coils. dried mugwort leaves, knead it on a washing board into a flocculent shape, sprinkle with tangerine peel powder, knead into a strip shape, wrap it with mulberry paper, and roll it into a mosquito coil shape. Ai Ye and tangerine peel pharmacies both sell it. Mulberry paper is also sold in some stores outside, which is the kind of khaki paper. Note: Mulberry paper is made of mulberry bark. The reason for choosing this paper is that it is safe. Mugwort is warm in nature, non-toxic, promoting qi and blood circulation, expelling cold and removing dampness, warming the spleen and kidney. (If you use moxa sticks, it is best to choose moxa sticks of 2 to 3 years old, and the wrapping paper should also be mulberry paper.) (End of this chapter) Chapter 2124： Governor, come and farm with me! (133) Chapter 2124 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (133) "If you feel cold, you can turn sideways and face me." Before Su Qiao recovered from the shock of the last wave, a man''s voice rang in his ear again. She has a straight face: "I''m not cold." Even if it is cold, she will grit her teeth and endure it. "what are you doing?" Su Qiao thought that he was not cold anymore, and he probably wouldn''t do anything more, but a big hand pulled her into his arms and widened her sleeves to cover her head and face. Feng Han lowered his head and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "What are you afraid of, I won''t do anything to you." A 14-year-old girl''s film, even if he wants to do something, it''s too small. Su Qiao rolled her eyes flatly, and muttered softly, ¡°Huh, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, but I can¡¯t?¡± "what did you say?" Although she spoke in a low voice, Feng Han''s ears were so high that the two of them were close together. How could they not hear her? He squinted his eyes slightly, and his long, narrow black eyes carried a hint of deep meaning. I thought the fourteen-year-old girl was in the country again, so she probably didn¡¯t know anything... It''s that he thinks badly. Normally women can''t compare with her at all. Furthermore, the Xiu girl entered the palace at the age of thirteen. In rural areas, it is not uncommon to have a marriage at the age of fourteen. Thinking of this, Feng Han''s eyes were stained with color, and he lowered his head slightly: "The wind was a bit strong just now, I didn''t hear it clearly. Can you say it again?" "I didn''t say anything." Su Qiao''s face was stern and innocent. "Haha, little liar!" Feng Han didn''t force her either, raised her eyebrows, and said jokingly: "Actually, you can look forward to it." "What?" Su Qiao didn''t understand. Feng Han gave her a meaningful look, and did not speak any more. Just when Su Qiao was about to ask, the horse stopped. "Arrived." Feng Han removed the sleeves blocking her face, jumped down from the horse, and comfortably hugged Su Qiao, who had not yet reacted, and placed it gently on the ground. "Would you like to send you in?" Feng Han stopped here because of her reputation. Su Qiao glanced forward. Found that they just stopped on the trail outside the village. At this time, because the sky was already dark, there was no one on the road. "No, I''ll go in by myself." Su Qiao shook his head and took the back basket from Yuan Wu''s hand. "Go back! It''s not safe at night." "Do you care about me?" Feng Han took the horse in one hand and looked at her steadily. Su Qiao put the basket on his back and glanced at him obliquely: "I''m afraid you will lose your life. After all, it is to send me back. If you lose your life, won''t it hurt me?" Feng Han smiled at the corner of her mouth, and reached out and flicked her forehead: "Hard mouth!" Clearly caring about oneself, and always being so dubious. "When will I make my clothes?" Su Qiao thought for a while: "The day after tomorrow, I have something to do tomorrow." Three days are up, and tomorrow she is going to sell tooth powder. "Okay, I will wait for you the day after tomorrow." After finishing speaking, Feng Hanfei got on his feet, but did not leave immediately. Su Qiao looked at him suspiciously: "Is there anything else?" Feng Han¡¯s eyes were smiling, he suddenly bent down, leaned into her ear and smiled: ¡°There are some things you can really look forward to.¡± "?" Su Qiao looked at the man running out with the team confusedly, and scratched his head. What does ?? mean? Why is it anticipating again? What does she need to expect? "what?" No...He doesn¡¯t mean to say... "It really is a cunning old fox!" even deceived everyone, even she was almost deceived. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2125： Governor, come and farm with me! (134) Chapter 2125 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (134) Su Qiao thought for a long time, and finally figured it out, and cursed. But while lowering the curse, the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably. just said that this guy would not be so stupid. Su Qiao was carrying a basket on his back. Not long after he walked out, he met Erni. "Sister Qiao''er." Erni saw her and hurriedly trot to meet her. "Erni, why are you here?" "It''s dark this day, and you haven''t come back. The family is anxious. Let me welcome you at the entrance of the village." Erni wanted to help her carry the basket, but Su Qiao didn''t let it. Erni thought of her great strength, but did not persist. "Sister Qiao''er, where did you go?" "I went a little bit deeper when I was collecting the medicine, and I didn''t want to get lost later, but finally found the way back." Su Qiao had already thought of an excuse. "It turned out to be lost." Er Ni looked enlightened. "Let¡¯s go back soon! The family is in a hurry." "it is good." Su Qiao replied, and the two sisters speeded up their steps towards Su''s house at the west end of the village. After a while, he returned to Su''s house. Everyone asked again. After learning that she had lost her way, they advised her not to go too deep in the future and put markers along the way. Su Qiao is back, but Dalang Su Yichen has not yet returned. The old man and the old lady sat on the kang silently. The old man¡¯s cigarette smoked one after another. The old lady also sat silently on the kang with worry between her eyebrows. The second uncle, Su Huaian and Su Yihe, the father and son wanted to go out and look for it, but the father refused. It was dark this day, and no one else found it, and hurt herself. Although because of the coal mine, soon after leaving Liushu Village, there was a road leading to the town, but there were mountains on both sides of the road, and no one knew if a beast would suddenly rush out. On the contrary, Su Qiao, her father Su Yaohui, and her mother Zhou Lihua have no worries on their faces. "Maybe I live in the town! It wasn''t like this before." Zhou Lihua said while knocking the seeds. Su Yaohui nodded, agreeing. "Father, there is a place for lodging in the private school. It should be the master who is looking for something to do with him, and he will live there when he is late." Zhou Lihua dropped the melon seed shells under the table and clapped her hands: "Let me say, our family should also get a bullock cart. How much time is wasted running on two legs every day for twenty miles back and forth? " Su Qiao originally wanted everyone to think that Su Yichen had stayed in the private school for the night. At this time, he heard the words of the couple, although he was a bit contemptuous, but did not say anything. "Huai''an, tomorrow morning, you go to town for a trip." Speaking of this, the old man shook his head again: "Forget it, I''ll go!" "It just so happens that the work here is almost finished. I took Erlang to the private school to make a bond, and then let him go to school with Dalang, and the two are good to have a company." The old lady nodded: "This is good." The two grandsons went back and forth together, and she felt more relieved in her heart. The old man''Papa Pada'' smoked two cigarettes: "As for the bullock cart, I will go to town tomorrow to see if there is a suitable one, and get one back." "Then eat!" The old lady began to distribute food to everyone. When it was Su Qiao''s turn, she gave her a large spoonful of boiled bacon slices with cabbage, and gave her two more pancakes and two sweet potatoes. Others see this, and they don¡¯t have any comments. One is that Su Qiao is strong and eats a lot. Second, she has made so much money for the family, which has improved the family¡¯s life. In the past, if it weren''t for Chinese New Year holidays, they would rarely have a meal of meat. Now, they can eat meat almost every day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2126： Governor, come and farm with me! (135) Chapter 2126 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (135) This is something they couldn''t even think of before. In order to be able to eat meat, Su Qiao is also very hard. When digging for herbs, he often thinks of ways to get some small animals back. * The next morning, just after dawn, the old man was about to set off with Erlang Su Yihe. Su Qiao stopped the two of them: "Master, second brother, you wait for half an hour for me, my tooth powder has just been ground, and I haven''t had time to match it." "Give me half an hour, I must be fully equipped." The old man looked at the sky: "That''s OK, then we will wait for a while." Su Yihe stepped forward: "Dani, do you need help from your second brother?" "No need, I''ll be fine in a while." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao hurried back to the house, and while loading tooth powder, he released the shielded 444. ¡¾Host, why are you willing to let me out so quickly this time? ] 444 looked surprised. "In a good mood." ¡¾Host, so happy, is there any great thing? ¡¿ Looking at the corner of his mouth with a smile, Su Qiao is obviously in a very good mood, 444 is confused. What happened? I¡¯ve been here for so long, even when the host made a hundred taels of silver, I have never been so happy. This is full of joy and happiness. "I won''t tell you." [Don¡¯t, this good thing has to be shared by someone to make it happier. It¡¯s not as good as everyone else. ] 444 is itchy. "I am used to having fun alone." "Stop talking nonsense, quickly help me see how Su Yichen is doing." Really thought she was letting it go gossip? ¡¾Don''t worry, you can''t die, I will pull the screen for you, you can watch it for yourself! ¡¿ If the host is hiding something from it, he is happy alone, but 444 is a little unhappy. "The two actually ran into each other?" As soon as the screen opened, Su Qiao was a little surprised. I saw Su Yichen sitting on a lawn in embarrassment. Hair has long been scattered, and strands are attached to the cheeks full of mud imprints. It is estimated that I have sweated a lot before, and the mud imprints are still one after another. Other than that, her lips are peeling. It is estimated that she has not drunk water all night, and her clothes are in tatters. It should have been hooked by a branch when she escaped. One shoe on my foot is missing, the sole of my foot is still torn, and some blood oozes out in several places. To Su Qiao''s surprise, opposite him was Yuan Liu, who was sitting with neat clothes and a calm face. There is a pile of fire between the two, Yuan Liu''s hand is holding a tree fork with snake meat. I saw Yuan Liu roasting the snake meat, while casually looking up at Su Yichen, who quietly swallowed his saliva. "Want to eat?" "Hmm." Su Yichen stared at the snake meat on the fire, swallowing saliva, and nodded embarrassedly. Yuan Liu squinted at him: "If you want to eat it, grab it yourself. You are a big man, don''t you dare not even catch a poisonous little snake?" "I..." Su Yichen''s face suddenly flushed. Soft things like snakes are what he usually fears most. Although he had seen a rabbit that suddenly rushed out last night, he had seen a wild boar running rampant, he had seen a wolf, and even a terrifying white tiger. Yuan Wuyi looked contemptuous: "Still not a man? This kind of non-poisonous grass snake, our little girl who is seven or eight years old dare to catch, you a fifteen-year-old man, can''t be better than a seven or eight-year-old Little girl?" "Whether to starve to death, or go catch the snake and roast it with me, you can choose for yourself!" Yuan Liu blew the roasted snake meat in his hand, and Gu Zi slowly ate it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2127： Governor, come and farm with me! (136) Chapter 2127 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (136) Su Yichen swallowed, gritted his teeth and turned his face away, got up with difficulty, and walked towards several low fruit trees. The tall one, he can''t climb a tree, he can''t climb it at all. Only these low, unknown fruits, he can get. Just as he was about to reach out to pick it, unexpectedly, Yuan Liu''s gloating voice came from behind. "Oh, you''d better not eat those wild fruits, many of them are poisonous." "Some of them fell down after eating them. Maybe they won¡¯t die right away, but they¡¯ll be paralyzed and unable to move. Then you can only watch the snakes and insects crawling around on you. Maybe you are out of luck, or Swallowed alive by wild beasts." All kinds of terrifying pictures appeared in his mind, and Su Yichen was so scared that he took it back at once. Finally gritted his teeth: "I...I''m going to catch a snake." Yuan Liu took the tree fork and pointed to Xiaopo not far away: "There are a lot of grasses over there. I saw two or three of them before. Go ahead. If you run away, I guess you will continue to be hungry. Up." Yuan Liuyue said, Su Yichen''s stomach became hungry. He started at noon yesterday, and he hasn¡¯t eaten since, and he hasn¡¯t touched him. If it¡¯s normal, it¡¯s not a big deal, at best, it¡¯s a little bit hungry. But last night, he was so scared that he almost lost his soul. He ran across the mountains in the woods at night, running around for his life all night. Now he is hungry and tired, dizzy and dizzy, and he can hardly support it anymore. If he doesn''t eat anything, he suspects he will starve to death here. ¡®He said it¡¯s not poisonous, and he shouldn¡¯t die if he takes a bite. ¡¯ Su Yichen learned the way Yuan Liu was before, quietly squatted into Cao Cong, and started looking for the grass snake, still thinking about it. ¡®One bite won¡¯t die... a bite is better than starvation here...¡¯ With the posture of breaking the cauldron and surrendering his life, Su Yichen finally caught a grass snake into Supu. "I caught it, I caught it!" He stuck his hands tightly at the seven inches of the snake, turned and rushed towards Yuan Liu excitedly. "Look, I caught it." Yuan Liu smiled and nodded encouragingly: ¡°Yes, a man should be like this, don¡¯t cringe when you fart something big. Speaking, he drew a knife from his waist and threw it over: "Here is the knife. Cut off the snake''s head like I did before, throw it into the pit, and peel it off." Hesitated, Su Yichen confidently picked up the knife: "Okay." After half an hour, Su Yichen finally ate the snake meat he grabbed, peeled and roasted by himself. Yuan Liu smiled and looked at him jokingly: "How about? I caught it by myself. Is it particularly fragrant?" "Hmm, fragrant." Although a snake didn''t have a lot of meat, Su Yichen was very satisfied with it. Yuan Liu took off the kettle from his waist and threw it over: "Do you still find it difficult to catch a snake?" "It''s... okay, not very difficult." Su Yichen was a little embarrassed. Before he caught the snake, he was thinking about this thing, and he would feel scared in his heart. But after really catching this, I felt that the way I scared myself before was a little too ridiculous. "That''s right, what''s the problem with this, some things, it just looks fierce, in fact, as long as you are more fierce than it, it will be as obedient as a little rabbit." "Look at your sister, she was only fourteen years old, so she dared to take a hatchet and hit a wild boar in the deep mountain alone. You are one year older than her, you are a man, and you have read so many books, why? Can it be worse than her?" "Furthermore, didn''t you say that you met wolves and tigers last night? Even if you avoided those, would you still be afraid of a little snake?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2128： Governor, come and farm with me! (137) Chapter 2128 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (137) Yuan Liuyi preached, stood up and patted the grass clippings on his butt. Su Yichen remembered everything from last night. When he woke up dazedly from a coma, he found himself lying on a dead leaf in a forest. At that time, it was dark. Before he could understand how he appeared there, he was frightened by a howl of a wolf, jumped from the ground, and ran away headlessly. The light in the forest is very dark, and the surroundings are dark, as if there is a beast that eats a man and a beast hidden in every bush, and he is so scared that his soul is almost gone. If you don¡¯t keep telling yourself that you can¡¯t faint, you will be bitten to death if you faint. He ran headlessly, but couldn''t get out of the forest. He seemed to be in a hundred miles of mountains. He couldn''t tell the direction at all, and he didn''t know which direction was the way out. Finally found a safer place to hide, but soon there was movement, so shocked that he could only escape again. At that time, he was tired, hungry and thirsty, but the most fear was fear. Called not every day, and the ground was not working well. He had cried and howled arrogantly, but in the end all succumbed to the cruel reality. He gritted his teeth and yelled in his heart that he must live and get out of this seemingly stray mountain. He is looking forward to the arrival of the morning, looking forward to the appearance of the sun, and looking forward to walking out of the mountains alive. Although he even had the idea of ??just dying in the mountains and forests, in the end, he relied on his own efforts to walk out alive. Even when he encountered a wild boar and was really unable to run, he was lucky. I arrived at Yuan Liu, a big man who had been to their house. The more Su Yichen thought about it, her eyes became firmer. I remembered the changes his sister had done during this time and what he had done for the family. He clenched his fists hard and nodded firmly: "I understand, I will work hard." "Let¡¯s go? Do you still want to stay here?" You want to stay, I don¡¯t want to stay. He still has to go back to determine his position in the master''s heart. Su Yichen hurriedly got up, followed by turning and turning: "My lord, are you going to Liushu Village, too?" "I just happened to have something to do. I will send you back on the way." Always hand over people to Su Qiao to complete the task successfully. "Oh." Su Yichen remembered how he had been chased by a few wild boars early in the morning, and bowed respectfully: "Thank you, my lord for your help." "Thank you, you don¡¯t have to. As long as you say a couple of good things to Xia Xia in front of your sister, Xia Xia will be satisfied." Yuan Liu never thought that one day he would come back to please Su Qiao and let her speak nice things for herself. Ugh! Who made him look down on that girl at first? The most important thing is, who made him underestimate that girl''s position in the master''s heart? At this meeting, he wanted to understand. The reason why the master made such a big fire that day, whipped Xiao Wu a whip, and let him execute it himself, not just because Xiao Wu said that Su Qiao''s status is too low to be worthy of. Master, the biggest reason is that Xiao Wu said that Su Qiao would marry the master as a concubine, which made the master angry. Su Yichen''s face was dazed, she didn''t understand Yuan Liu''s meaning at all. "Don''t understand?" Yuan Liu patted him on the shoulder, and sighed: "Oh, you will understand later." Like him, it¡¯s too late to understand, and this is what the master hates. If time can go back to the beginning... Forget it, even if time can be reversed, his approach will not be different. Because... (End of this chapter) Chapter 2129： Governor, come and farm with me! (138) Chapter 2129 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (138) Who would know that the master of his family''s famous martial arts and decisive killer was planted in this poor mountain valley on the hands of a fourteen-year-old country girl? * Su Qiao is still satisfied with Su Yichen''s changes. Prepare the tooth powder and put them into the small porcelain bottles one by one. When she is finished, everything is packed, and when she is ready to set off with the father and the second brother, Yuan Liu also took Su Yichen to the Su''s house. Although it was only one night, Su Yichen''s eyes had a little more perseverance, his waist was straighter, and the person was also a lot calmer. When talking about the thrilling things last night, he looked calm and spoke clearly and organized, as if he was not the one who experienced those things last night. For his change, the old man didn''t feel surprised. After all, there is already a Su Qiao in front of him. It¡¯s normal for people to be a little bit different after experiencing some things. After Su Yichen''s change this time, everyone has become more determined about Su Qiao''s changes before. She has only been stimulated to change so much. After some courtesy and thanks, Yuan Liu left. Because of what happened to his grandson this evening, the old man did not have the mind to go to town. In the end, it was Su Qiao, Su Yihe, and an Erni, and the three of them went to town. On this day, Su Qiao and several people left with anticipation, but returned in frustration. They returned to Willow Village at noon. "What''s going on here?" The family members were a little surprised when they saw the faces of the three of them. Erni glanced at Su Qiao in thought, and flattened her mouth: "Toothbrushes and toothpaste are not selling today." "How could it not be sold?" Zhou Lihua quickly got up, pulled her daughter to the table and sat down: ¡°Girl, tell your mother, what is going on? Didn¡¯t our toothbrush and tooth powder sell well last time?¡± "Yeah, you guys quickly tell me what is going on?" Su Qiao beckoned to look at the puzzled old man and old lady: "Someone in town has imitated our toothbrush and tooth powder." In fact, she had been mentally prepared for this. But the imitation is so similar, and they are sold under the name of their old Su family, which is not something she can tolerate. Everyone was surprised: "What?" Zhou Lihua stood up on the ground and said, "Who is it? Who dares to **** our family''s livelihood?" "In a grocery store, today introduced toothbrushes and tooth powder. The shape and the bottle of tooth powder are exactly the same as ours, but the price is lower than ours. A toothbrush is 80 cents, and a bottle of tooth powder is 400 cents, which is 100 cents less than ours. ." The old man sighed: "Businessmen are highly profitable. It is normal for someone to copy this thing." Zhou Lihua quickly said: "Then why don''t you also reduce the price?" Erni glanced at Su Qiao secretly, and whispered: "Sister refused, she said she would wait." Hearing this, the others didn¡¯t say anything, but Zhou Lihua frowned: "Girl, what do you think?" "Smash this thing in your hand and exchange it for money. Which one of these is worthwhile, don¡¯t you know?" Su Qiao squinted at her: "What anxious." "Who owns that shop, I know." Everyone was stunned. "Whose family?" Su Qiao glanced at everyone: "We are in the main house in the village, and the eldest daughter-in-law¡¯s wife¡¯s family opened it, that is, the second girl¡¯s grandfather¡¯s house." "what?" "What?" Zhou Lihua immediately exploded when she heard this. "It must be Liu Yuehong, the shameless woman. Seeing that our family made money from toothbrushes and powder, so imitated ours, girl, wait, mother will go and take her skin and twitch her muscles now." Sharing today: lip paper. The first step: fresh rose petals, pour a little white wine, drip lemon juice, mash, squeeze the juice with gauze, simmer the juice on low heat, and set aside. Step 2: Cut the wood pulp paper into small rectangular pieces of paper, soak them in the flower juice reserved in the second step, clip them out and let them dry, apply the juice repeatedly with a brush, paint three to five times, and the lip paper will be made Up. often see ancient brides putting on makeup, holding a small piece of paper and squeezing between the lips, then the lipstick is applied. This is the lipstick. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2130： Governor, come and farm with me! (139) Chapter 2130 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (139) Su Qiao grabbed her: "We are selling this toothbrush and toothpaste, which is what happened these days. The people in the village don''t know at all. How did Liu Yuehong know?" "Moreover, they moved so quickly. In just a few days, their finished products came out." Su Qiao can remember that when he was selling toothbrushes and tooth powder in the town, he never met anyone in the village. The old man immediately understood, and looked at the crowd sternly: "Who said that?" Everyone looked at Zhou Lihua unanimously. Zhou Lihua flushed with anger: "What do you guys see me doing? This money-making thing is to kill me, and I won''t say a word." Su Qiao¡¯s gaze swept across the faces of everyone, and finally stopped on the little brother who looked a little uneasy: "Xiaohao, did you talk outside?" "I...I..." Xiao Haozi lowered his head with a guilty conscience, and shrank his neck in fear. As soon as Zhou Lihua saw him like this, she knew that something must be wrong with this kid''s hands. She reached out and grabbed his ears and slapped him on his ass: "You little bunny, don''t you tell the truth?" Su Qiao snatched the person from her hand: "Don''t beat him, let him speak." Xiao Haozi hugged her sister''s arm tightly, and whispered nervously: "That day... the dog said... that he had a lot of land, and he made fun of me, saying that my house was broken and rotten. ...Just said one sentence." Xiao Haozi¡¯s eyes were red, and the tears couldn''t fall in his eyes: "I...I really only said one thing." "I just said that if our family sells toothbrush and tooth powder, there will be a lot of money, and then we can build a new house and buy a lot of land." As soon as Xiao Haozi finished speaking, Zhou Lihua dragged him and started beating him. "You stinky boy, I call you Dese, I call you Dese, our family is good for a living, this time I have been learned by others, and I have a new house? How much land? There will be no farts." "Mother, it hurts, it hurts, sister, help me, help me!" Xiao Haozi jumped up like a little monkey. Su Qiao walked over again and brought people behind him: "Don''t fight, he can''t be blamed for this. People in the village will know about the toothbrush and tooth powder sold in our family, and the people in the village will know about it. I expected it a long time ago." "You brat, I will come back later to clean up you." Zhou Lihua said bitterly, rolled up her sleeves and turned and rushed out the door. "Liu Yuehong, that stinky shameless little girl''s skin, dare to **** my old mother''s livelihood and cut off my old mother''s fortune. I will never spare her!" The old man rubbed his forehead: "Hurry up and get it back?" The people of the Su family felt that this was indeed annoying, but they also felt that it was not a good way to make trouble. * "Sister-in-law, let''s listen to Dad and go back!" Liu, who ran out first, finally grabbed Zhou Lihua in front of Shaiguping in front of the Xia¡¯s house. "Don''t hold me." Zhou Lihua is strong and strong, so she pushed Liu away in one hand, and screamed in the direction of the Xia family. "Liu Yuehong, you shameless, you get out of my mother." "Liu Yuehong, you shameless bastard, when you were young, you would always be at odds with me. You don''t have any signs of being with my mother, just want to overwhelm my mother and me everywhere." "Back then, your little girl, Pi Mingming, had decided to kiss, and she was shamelessly trying to beat my man''s idea. Now she is running to **** my Su family''s livelihood and cut off my Su family''s financial path. You are shameless, you give it to me. I will come out and see if I will tear you alive this time!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2131： Governor, come and farm with me! (140) Chapter 2131 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (140) Many people who were drying wheat in the drying rice field heard the sound and gathered around. The Xia family hadn¡¯t come out yet, but Su Yaohui, who had rushed over, had a darkened face. He grabbed Zhou Lihua: "You stupid woman, what are you doing?" "Am I wrong? She didn''t think about quitting her relatives and marrying you again?" Zhou Lihua would be like a firecracker. It would explode at one point, and she couldn''t persuade her at all. At this time, the Xia family was also quarreled, and Liu Yuehong blushed with anger: "Zhou Lihua, you... don''t slander people!" Zhou Lihua sneered with her hands on her hips and said, "You are so shameless, I slander you? Didn''t you quarrel with your parents to retire? Didn''t you say that you wanted to marry into Lao Su''s house?" "Do you dare to swear to heaven? I dare to dare!" "If Zhou Lihua uttered a lie today, Zhou Lihua would be struck by lightning, and for the rest of my life, someone would be poked on the backbone and spit." She is not ruthless in this move. People in ancient times, especially in such rural areas, were very afraid of this kind of poisonous oath. For a moment, the villagers looked at the Xia family, especially Liu Yuehong''s eyes changed. "I...I can''t live me, I won''t live me." Liu Yuehong was so angry that she almost vomited blood, burst into tears, and humiliatedly ran into the stone mill on one side. "Hurry up and stop her." Old man Xia screamed, and his eldest son Xia Qiang hugged his mother-in-law''s waist. Old man Xia''s face was ugly, and Mrs. Xia''s face was not much better. "Yaohui daughter-in-law, if you have something to say, what does it look like to be so noisy?" Some villagers looked at Lizheng¡¯s face, and they also helped persuade: ¡°Yes, if you have something to say, just say it. It¡¯s all in the same village. Don¡¯t make trouble too much.¡± "Go into the house and say?" Zhou Lihua snorted coldly. "I didn''t enter the house, so I came in and talked about it. It might be the fault of my old Su''s family. I just want to make it clear in front of everyone." "My old Su family finally figured out a profitable business. How many days have it been? She was shameless, Liu Yuehong, so she sent her little son, Dogdan, to cheat from my Saburo¡¯s mouth and took it back to him. To her mother''s family." "If you don¡¯t believe me, go to the town now to see if the shop that sells toothbrushes and Chinese medicine tooth powder belongs to her maiden brother." As she said, she looked at Father Xia with contempt: "Lizheng, it¡¯s not that I said you. As the saying goes, this married daughter, the water poured out, so that everything is tight to the mother¡¯s family and eats inside and out. Daughter-in-law, your family can tolerate it. If you change to another home, you''ll have to leave home a long time ago." The more Zhou Lihua said, the uglier Xia''s face became, and finally his face was blue with anger, and his whole body trembled. "Liu, what she said is true?" Liu Yuehong had a moment of guilty conscience, but soon stood up again: "She slandered me, I never did it." "My family has a grocery store in the town, but even if the grocery store sells toothbrushes and toothpaste, it can¡¯t be said to be a copy of her Su¡¯s family?" "Could it be that the Su family can sell toothbrush and toothpaste?" "In that big city, these things have been sold for a long time. Is it possible that only the Su family is allowed to sell it, and no one else is allowed to sell it? This is too domineering." "Stinky lady, do you still dare to quibble?" "In the whole town, from the very beginning, only my family sold toothbrush and toothpaste, and the toothbrush and toothpaste sold in your maiden''s shop, even the pattern at that moment, and the bottle of toothpaste are exactly the same as ours. Do you dare Didn''t you stole our recipe?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2132： Governor, come and farm with me! (141) Chapter 2132 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (141) Zhou Lihua was so angry that she almost exploded on the spot, rushing over and grabbing her hair. Still Liu hugged her waist, Su Qiao went up in time and grabbed her arm, so that the two did not roll together. But even so, Zhou Lihua slapped Liu''s face. ¡¾Host, did you deliberately? Deliberately want to teach Liu Yuehong a lesson, right? ¡¿ If she really wants to stop, she only needs one hand. "Why are you hitting my mother?" Xia Xiaodie ran out of the yard, guarded her mother, and stared at Su Qiao''s mother and daughter with hatred. Zhou Lihua slobbered on the ground: "I''m a bitch, you are a bitch, you little bitch, if you didn''t lie to my daughter last time, my daughter would not have almost died in that coal cave. The face ran in front of the old lady to cross? I..." Su Qiao did not expect that she would bring up this matter, and secretly pinched her arm: "Mother, what are you talking about!" Zhou Lihua woke up. This matter can¡¯t be said outside, it¡¯s going to be off your head. Su Qiao glanced at Xia Xiaodie''s mother and daughter, and persuaded: "Mother, let''s go back! It doesn''t matter if they don''t admit it, God is fair, and won''t wrong a good person, and won''t let a bad person go. " Su Yaohui quickly grabbed his mother-in-law¡¯s arm: "Go, come back with me, and it¡¯s like this. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?" Zhou Lihua combed her hair casually with her fingers: "What shame on me? It''s the black-hearted stuff that is ashamed." "I babble! Next time I dare to be careful and steal the things from our Su family. My mother will never let you go." Before leaving, Zhou Lihua also spit on Liu Yuehong''s mother and daughter. This was like General Chang Sheng, raising her chin to walk back. On the other side, the villagers looked strangely at Liu Yuehong¡¯s mother and daughter. "Will you come in yet? Don''t you feel embarrassed enough?" Old man Xia''s crutches in his hand stomped **** the ground, turned and walked into the yard with a grimace. "Shameless thing." The old lady gave her eldest daughter-in-law a sharp look, then turned and followed in. Others saw this and went into the yard silently. "Mother..." Xia Xiaodie''s face was ugly, and there was some panic in her expression. Liu Yuezhi bit her lip without saying a word, and pulled her in. ''Snapped'' "You wanted to retire and marry Su Yaohui?" As soon as she entered the door of the upper room, Liu Yuehong was slapped by her husband. I have been married to Xia¡¯s family for more than ten years and almost twenty years ago. Although she has suffered some grievances from her mother-in-law, Xianggong has always cared for her. This was the first time that Xiang Gong had done anything to her, and Liu Yuehong was beaten for a while. Xia Xiaodie looked at her mother, who was covering her face with a shocked look, and resented her father: "Father, why do you listen to Zhou Lihua''s nonsense? How can that woman take it seriously?" "The master, others wronged me, I don''t care, but you..." Liu Yuehong''s eyes were red, her voice choked, and her tears fell drop by drop. "We have been husband and wife for so many years. I have given birth to you and took care of housework. I have never slackened or complained. How can you treat me like this?" "I... let me die! Let me die!" Liu Yuehong''s face was more sad than heartbroken, and she ran into the corner of the table with tears all over her face. Xia Xiaodie hugged her waist anxiously, tearful eyes too. "Mother, you can''t die! You can''t leave my brother and me, and my younger brother!" Xia Xiaodie¡¯s eldest brother Xia Yubin went to a private school, but only his seven-year-old brother Gou Dan was home. Dogdan was also frightened, and suddenly cried holding his mother¡¯s thigh: "Mother! Don''t die! Don''t die!" ''Snapped'' (End of this chapter) Chapter 2133： Governor, come and farm with me! (142) Chapter 2133 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (142) Old man Xia patted the table: "Okay, shut up all of you!" "Dougan, tell him, have you asked the little rat of the Su family about selling toothbrushes and toothpaste?" "I...I..." Goudan glanced at his mother carefully, not knowing whether to tell the truth or not. But his performance has already explained everything. The people in the Xia family knew everything in their hearts, and the look in Liu Yuehong''s eyes changed. It turns out that she really deceived the prescription from the little mouse of the Su family, and then took it back to her maiden brother. Old lady Xia was so angry that she pointed at her, almost out of breath. It was the second wife who rushed over, brushed her **** and poured tea, and then she was relieved. Old man Xia was also very angry. For the first time, he stared at the eldest daughter-in-law indifferently: "Liu, I don¡¯t want to pursue the matter of that year, but this time, I hope you can make it clear." "I..." Liu Yuehong''s eyes changed, and she looked at her father-in-law with an imploring expression. Xia Qiang gritted her teeth and turned her head away. Liu Yuehong felt uncomfortable when seeing her husband regardless of her life or death. The old lady stared at her bitterly: "Dafang, don''t think of the strong son supporting you, and don''t give me that dying drama. I don''t want to eat this one." "I...I..." Liu Yuehong suddenly rolled her eyes, and when the person fell back, she rushed over. Xia Xiaodie hurriedly hugged her: "Mother! Mother! What''s wrong with you, mother?" "Father, my mother fainted, she fainted! Come and help me support her!" Xia Qiang finally relented, walked over and hugged his wife. "Help me down." Old man Xia looked at him coldly for a while, and waved his hand in disgust. Xia Qiang hugged his wife sideways, walked out of the main house in silence, and returned to the east house. Xia Xiaodie¡¯s sister and brother hurriedly followed. The old lady looked at their backs and snorted coldly: ¡°Hmph, when something happens, it¡¯s either uncomfortable here or there, or it¡¯s just trying to survive, or pretending to be dizzy. She thought our house was a stage.¡± The old lady has always been sceptical of this eldest daughter-in-law. If she hadn''t been the eldest son, she had tried to marry someone in, she would never want such a daughter-in-law. Sweet, delicate and weak, just like the lady of that big family, having a daughter is also a virtue. "Oh, what a misfortune!" Old man Xia rubbed his painful forehead and sighed heavily. "Well, today I have lost all my old face, how can I convince people with morality in the future, how can I go..." The old lady snorted coldly: "I didn''t agree to marry such a daughter-in-law at the beginning. I talked softly, and my eyes were always like hooks. At first glance, I was a wicked person." "The small body is also weak and windy. It doesn''t look like working in the ground at all, but like a lady who doesn''t touch the sun with her fingers." Old man Xia gave her a sideways glance: "Okay, the children are all this old, so don''t say a few words." "Old man, if I want to tell you, it''s actually not a big deal." The old lady''s mind turned to the matter just now. "He can sell the Su family, why can''t others sell it? And don''t we googling just one question? Didn''t steal the formula from his family." Old man Xia gave her annoyingly, "What do you know?" "We know we didn''t take it, but can others believe it?" "And the story of the divorce at the beginning has also spread, plus the fact that Erya lied to Su Jia Dani to enter the mountain, and now I don''t know how to spread our house outside." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2134： Governor, come and farm with me! (143) Chapter 2134 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (143) The old lady dropped her shoulders again when she heard this, her teeth tickling with anger: "These two girls, I think they all learned from her old mother. If they are good, they don''t learn, and they should learn some of the stigmatizing activities behind the scenes. Let''s find someone else to marry them quickly! You don''t have to do something else. She hasn''t forgotten what Brother Zhou mentioned by Er Yatou last time. Old man Xia frowned: "She is still a few months away from fifteen, and she is a little young." "It''s not young anymore, don''t forget what happened last time, Erya has a big heart, and wants to marry the county prime minister''s family." The old lady looked contemptuously: "Hmph, she didn''t even look at her identity, she actually wanted to marry the son of Zhou to be the wife of the young, and to be the official wife in the future." "If you want me to say, really go into that kind of person, just her virtue, it would be nice to be a concubine." Old man Xia scolded coldly: "Shut up! Our family doesn''t like this." "The conditions in our family are not very good, but we are also a decent family. Why do we want to be concubines and make the family cheap? Find a decent family to marry in peace, okay?" "I didn''t even think about it, what am I doing?" The old lady felt wronged. "Today, if I want to talk about it, I blame Zhou Lihua''s big mouth. What is the matter, I can''t come into the room to discuss? We are not unreasonable people, are we?" Old man Xia gave her a glance: "Can you blame others?" "If you **** someone''s livelihood, you will cut off people''s money, and you still belong to the same village, the folks in the village. Isn''t this causing trouble by yourself?" "You said, what kind of toothbrush and toothpaste make money really?" The old lady suddenly became alive. If you really make money, if you have this recipe, can you also make money? The second daughter-in-law Tang hurried over and said softly, "Mother, don''t you know? In the past few days, all the old Su family put on new clothes, and I heard that Zhou Lihua said that there are still two sets for each person. ." "Apart from this, I heard from his neighbors that the smell of meat can be heard from his yard every day." The old lady gave her a stern look: "People can eat meat every day. That''s because Dani is naturally strong and can hunt. Last time, she ran into the mountains alone and carried a wild boar back." Tang''s eyeballs rolled: "Mother, it''s really strange for you to say that this big ni is too strange. I used to follow her inconspicuous mother every day. She was so lazy and didn''t know how to clean herself. Why did she suddenly change her appearance? " "This person seems to have a bright mind all at once, and he is also clever, and he knows that he has cleaned up. Just now, did you see that Xiao Nizi is white and tender, looks really good, has strong bones, and works well in the field. " The old lady didn''t think it was so strange. "A little girl at this age, she used to be the same day by day, maybe because she was scared the last time, she grew up all at once and became sensible." Old man Xia saw the little Jiujiu in the second daughter-in-law''s heart at a glance, and said coldly: "Don''t say that there are some things, don''t make those little ideas, now the two are in this way, there is absolutely no reason for marriage." "Father, I just feel weird, just talk about it, how can I have that kind of mind, I am not a sister-in-law..." Before he finished speaking, she was interrupted by her father-in-law Xia Wu: "Shut up! Go ahead and stop talking nonsense here." On the other side, the Su family also returned to the main house of the Su family. The old man knocked on the edge of the table: "We have a lot of scholars, not the unreasonable people. We are not allowed to go out like this again in the future, and we have lost our face." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2135： Governor, come and farm with me! (144) Chapter 2135 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (144) "Father, am I not in a hurry?" Zhou Lihua made such a fuss, and she felt very happy. The old lady did not agree with her husband. "Old man, this time, I can''t blame Dafang''s family, that is, I can''t make trouble with my old bones. Otherwise, even I want to make trouble with him, it''s too much." "Okay, listen to what Qiao''er said about this matter." The old man believed that his granddaughter must already have a spectrum in his heart. Su Qiao took out a porcelain bottle from the cross-bag and put it on the table: "This is the tooth powder that I asked me to buy from Liu''s grocery store." Zhou Lihua was stunned: "Daughter, they stole our recipes, why don''t you go and get them off?" The old man knocked on the table: "Let her finish, don''t interrupt!" Su Qiao pointed to the small porcelain bottle: "This tooth powder looks similar to ours, but the ingredients inside are one-third different." "Different?" "Doesn''t that mean that whitening can''t be done?" Erni was a little excited. If it can¡¯t whiten, is it still called tooth powder? I''m done with it, I must go to trouble. Others thought the same way, and I suddenly felt better. "It has a certain whitening effect, but it is completely incomparable with ours. Moreover, there is less stuff in their tooth powder that can increase friction. When brushing your teeth, it will be slippery and greasy, the taste is not good, and the cleanliness is also Bad." Although this thing will be copied sooner or later, Su Qiao has thought of a lot of ways in order to be able to sell it for a longer period of time. One is to increase the types of medicinal materials, add some petals, and also add salt and calcium carbonate. This calcium carbonate is made from limestone in the rock, after calcining, crushing, grinding and refining. It was originally an important friction material in many modern toothpastes. People outside may be able to find out the medicinal materials in the toothpowder, as well as other ingredients in the toothpowder, but this smell is difficult to find out. Furthermore, the weight and proportion of each material are different, and the effects that tooth powder can achieve are also different. Su Qiao has checked the tooth powder sold in the Liu¡¯s shop, except for the five or six medicinal materials, even the salt is not added. Erni''s eyes are bright: "That is to say, theirs is fake?" Zhou Lihua was happy when she heard this: "Hahaha, selling fakes, if it is discovered, let''s see what they do!" Su Qiao glanced at the two people who were obviously gloating: "It can''t be said that it is a fake, it can only be said that it is a defective product." "Master, what I mean is, let''s wait a moment and see how the tooth powders they sell are responding." The folds of the old man¡¯s brows were also flattened, and he nodded: "Well, really wait." "Okay, let''s eat! The children should be hungry after so long a busy day." The old lady will not be anxious: "Erfang family, is the meal ready?" "It''s alright, I''ve been warming it on the stovetop, I''ll get it now." Liu''s hurried out of the room, and Erni smiled and followed. "I will help my mother." "Let me go too!" Su Qiao threw the bag across and ran over. She is really hungry. A few others also went out of the room, and the room was suddenly empty. The old man ¡®Papa Pada¡¯ took a few puffs of cigarettes and thought for a while: ¡°It¡¯s time to add more land to our house.¡± "Do we remember to buy land?" "Our eight acres of wheat fields and two acres of paddy fields are not enough to eat?" The old lady asked puzzledly as she cleaned the table. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2136： Governor, come and farm with me! (145) Chapter 2136 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (145) The old man glanced at her: "It''s not that I suddenly remembered it. It''s just that we didn''t have enough money before, so we didn''t buy it." "We are married to Zhuang, it is always good to have more." paused: "If we go there in the future, the two brothers will be able to share more than one person, and life will be easier." Country folks, it is the old man who died, and the brothers were separated. The same was true for him and his two brothers. The old lady thought about it, that''s the same thing. "Then buy it! Although this toothpowder can''t be used for the time being, but fortunately, I made a lot of money before." "However, this money can''t be spent on buying the ground. There must be some left. Da Lang Erlang is not too young, so he should take a look at each other. Da Ni Erni should prepare her dowry next year." The old man took a couple of cigarettes and said unhurriedly: "The marriage between their two brothers, don''t worry, wait for the next year to talk about it." "Da Lang is going to participate in the test of the house. At this time, he will be distracted by saying kiss." "As for Erlang, I will go to school tomorrow, let¡¯s check the situation first." The old lady knows the thoughts of her wife. Since the eldest son was born, he has been looking forward to the birth of a talent in the family, and even a master. "Yes, if Da Lang can really become a master of scholarship, then the marriage has to be mentioned, and he has to find someone worthy of him." "I really want to buy land. I should buy it now. It happens to be planted at this time. By August and September, we will have a harvest in our field." "I will go to the village official to ask questions after I have finished eating." The old man is also a master of the talk. * When eating, everyone was a little excited when they knew that the family was going to buy land, even Su Qiao was a little happy. If there is more land, there will be more food, so there will be more food. The old man is also very lucky. At the beginning of the spring, no one would sell land. But there was a child in a family who just happened to be sick and needed money urgently. As a result, the old man spent thirty taels of silver, bought ten acres of paddy fields, and spent another six taels of silver to buy a piece of wasteland near Lao Su''s house. The old lady was shocked: "Don¡¯t we already have two acres of paddy fields? Why are you still buying so many?" "Why is there a good wheat field in the paddy field? You can grow wheat and corn and sweet potatoes." The old man handed her the title deed: ¡°The children like to eat rice. Besides, that rice is indeed better than Nawowotou batter.¡± The old lady glared at him: "Hmph, I think you are softhearted and want to help others." "Don¡¯t look at it. Ten mu of paddy fields. We don¡¯t have cows. How to plow and how to irrigate in the future. The land you bought is not by the river." "I''m going to buy an ox cart back. Then I can plow the land, and it will be convenient for the children to go back and forth to the town. As for the water...get tired if you are tired!" "It''s all in the same village. Isn''t this just a handy way to help? Our family is not short of money now." The old man was not embarrassed when he was exposed. The old lady bitterly said: "Why is there no shortage?" "Our house has been around for many years, and it leaks out of the house when it rains heavily. I''m still preparing to save my money to build a new house." The old man pointed to another land deed in her hand: "So, didn''t I also buy the two acres of wasteland next to our house?" "This wasteland, we can expand the house, and we will use the rest to grow vegetables and sweet potatoes." On the edge of ??, Su Qiao, who was sitting on the kang with Erni, huddled together to study slippers and socks, and various bags, said quickly: "Milk, it''s okay. Let''s make more money. We will surely save enough money to build a new house soon." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2137： Governor, come and farm with me! (146) Chapter 2137 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (146) The old man quickly echoed: "Look, we have Qiao''er here, are you afraid of not living in a new house?" "Master, I will figure out how to fill the fields with water. There won''t be any major problems." Windmill or something, Su Qiao had personally made it with someone from the Ministry of Engineering before. This is just a trivial matter. As long as there are rivers and canals, you are not afraid of flooding the fields without water. Liushu Village is famous for the willow trees planted on both sides of the river. It is impossible without a river. "Look, doesn¡¯t our granddaughter have a way? What are we worried about? Can the living give..." Halfway through the conversation, the old man thought that the two granddaughters were on one side, and swallowed the words back. "Ahem, anyway, just leave it alone. I''ll fix it." "Milk, come and help us to see how it is packaged here, and how well the flowers are embroidered. After thinking about these things, we are going to sell them in town." Fearing that the two would quarrel, Su Qiao simply called the old lady over. As soon as she heard that she was going to get money from the town, the old lady hurried over. "Did you get the embroidery spinning?" Su Qiao shook his head: "No, we sell it ourselves. The purses embroidered by Er Aunt and Er Ni can only be exchanged for five cents, and a good embroidery can only be exchanged for eight cents. It''s not worth it." The old lady picked up a pair of socks that Su Qiao had just sewed. On the edge of the sock''s opening, Erni embroidered a few leaves and a small red flower bud with green thread and red thread. looks very bright and unique. "What do you do?" The old lady pondered it over and over again, but did not come up with an answer. "This is a sock, it''s on the foot." Su Qiao introduced, and then handed her the unfinished products in her hand: "And this is slippers, specially worn at home." She always thinks about going to the kang and taking off her shoes, which is very troublesome, so she remembered to make a pair of slippers. As soon as this idea came out, she immediately had a lot of money-making ideas. It happened to be the last time I made the clothes, and there was a lot of leftovers left, so she called Erni to try it together. Erni also joyfully passed the half-embroidered diagonal bag over: "Milk, this is my bag, which is the bag that sister Qiao''er uses to carry silver and things. I just embroidered flowers." "Sister Qiao''er said, there are many types of this kind of bags, some are carried on the back, some are diagonally across the shoulders, some are carried on the hands, and there are also waist bags that are hung on the waist. We are going to embroider all kinds of bags. The pattern will be sold again." The old lady took the bag and took a closer look, and found that it was equivalent to a big purse. It''s just a strap with a wide side. The opening here is not a rope, but like a disc buckle, not like a disc buckle. "What''s this? Coupling?" The old lady looked at the little green round object curiously. Erni smiled braggingly and said: "Milk, this is not a button, this is called a button. It is made of wood. Sister Qiao''er took some grass and dyed it green." Speaking, she gave it a little bit proudly. "Look, with this buckle, the opening of this bag will be tightened, which is much better than the pan buckle, and it is also easy to untie. These are all made by sister Qiao''er." The old lady personally tried it several times, and found it easier than buckle: "This is quite novel." Su Qiao smiled and looked at the two. In fact, when she made this button, she saw her second brother making toothbrushes, and then she had a flash of inspiration. Think about it now, in fact, this wood can also make many things, such as furniture, screens, plows, windmills, various molds, and lettering. Speaking of this lettering, Su Qiao himself actually has a very good carving skill. At the beginning, when she was in the original world, one of the things she did most often in the deep mountains alone was to secretly learn words and engrave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2138： Governor, come and farm with me! (147) Chapter 2138 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (147) "But, can this really be exchanged for money?" The old lady is a little uncertain. Although these things look fresh and beautiful, I am afraid that no one will buy them. "It works, I''m just worried that these things are like tooth powder, and soon someone will copy them. After all, these things are no better than tooth powder. Many people will think about it. Su Qiao is quite confident about what she has made. In addition, Guyin Town is one of the main roads in the north and south. For new things, even if the local people are almost able to accept it, the merchants and vendors in the past are definitely aware of the goods. As long as someone buys by then, it will definitely be able to motivate others. Follow the trend, not only in modern times, but also in ancient times. "What should I do then?" The old lady was really worried when she thought of the terrible thing about the tooth powder. Su Qiao smiled: "Let¡¯s make some first and try to sell. If it sells well, we will make more of the second batch, so that we can make more money." In fact, she wants to do more at once, but she also knows that this is not realistic. Because the old lady, they will definitely worry about losing money. "That line." The old lady thought for a while, and was cruel, and decided to take out all the cloth she had put away before. "It just happens that we still have fabric. As long as it is not wasted, you guys think about it." Su Qiao and Erni looked at each other, and said in unison: "Don''t worry about milk, we will definitely not waste it." It¡¯s okay to make a few pairs of socks and slippers, but it¡¯s definitely not enough to make all kinds of bags. As soon as they finished their meal, they used the excuse of waiting for the father to come back and nested on the upper room to make socks and slippers for this purpose. Just let the old lady take out the fabric, she will definitely not do it. The old man saw the mess inside at a glance, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he smiled and smoked. After a while, he knocked the stalks of cigarettes on the edge of the table. "Ahem, Qiao''er, you also care about your brother, he is eight years old, and it will be really delayed if he doesn''t go to school." Thinking that the little grandson had studied with the elder son for half a month, and he hadn¡¯t even learned a word, he sighed again: ¡°Even if you don¡¯t take the scientific examination in the future, it¡¯s good to be able to learn some words and settle accounts like his second brother.¡± After finishing speaking, the old man raised his eyelids again, and gave his granddaughter a meaningful look: "You can''t just leave your elder brother alone, regardless of your younger brother." "Cough cough cough..." Su Qiao almost didn''t choke on her saliva. The matter of eldest brother Su Yichen last time, it ended lightly. In the end, the old man did not go deep into the culprit of the sneak attack knocking Su Yichen out, Su Qiao still felt strange. It turned out that the old man had already guessed something when he sent him back from Yuan Liu. Su Qiao blushed a little, and put down the needle and thread in his hand: "Ahem, I''m going to get the little splash monkey back." "Sister, do you want me to go with you?" Erni could hear her in the mist, but she also understood that she wanted Su Qiao to discipline Xiao Haozi. "No, you take these back to the house and see if your second aunt has time to help make some." Fortunately, socks, but this sole is quite difficult to make. "Oh, good." In fact, Erni wanted to go back to her house a long time ago. Sitting in the main house, working in front of the old man and the old lady, she always felt uncomfortable. When Su Qiao found the little brother, he was fighting with someone. "Asshole, fight with people again with a dazzling eye." If he can fight, he can fight. If he can''t beat others, he is surrounded by seven or eight young boys. Not at all like her brother Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2139： Governor, come and farm with me! (148) Chapter 2139 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (148) Su Qiao hated iron and steel, and strode over: "Let go!" "It''s the fat girl from the Su family here." Some children from outside recognized Su Qiao. Gougan said bitterly: "I¡¯ll be here when I¡¯m here, I must clean up this little mouse today." "Let you let go, didn''t you hear?" Su Qiao was angry, and picked up a thick-armed wooden stick from the ground, and cut it off with one palm: "Whoever dares to do it again, it''s such a stick!" As he said, it was another palm, and the wooden stick was cut off again, and it felt like it was cut by a knife, and the cut surface was neat. Hmph, if the target isn''t a few broken kids, and they are a little bit bullying, she really wants to teach them a lesson. "Break...Break..." It was so thick that it was split by a palm, so if you put on their hands and legs... "Run!" "Mother, help!" Seven or eight children, one by one turned pale with fright, and fled in panic. Xiao Haozi got up from the ground and spat blood on the ground severely. "I''m pooh! Doggie, you are a dog, don''t run if you have a kind! You come out tomorrow, I will beat you!" "What are you scolding? You see your virtue, you have been beaten into this way, so I am ashamed to do it!" Su Qiao grabbed his collar, lifted the person directly and left. "Every day, except when I can see you while eating, I don¡¯t see anyone at other times. When I come out, I can meet you and fight with others." "Just do it. If you can''t win, you will shame me." "Sister, you let me down, so I will lose face too." Xiao Haozi kicked his legs arbitrarily, struggling hard. Su Qiao let go and threw him on the ground: "Just your virtue? You still need face? Do you still have face?" Xiao Haozi quickly got up from the ground and tidyed up his clothes. Then he said: "Sister, this is a trick to lie to my family, am I not trying to avenge our family? Why are you still scolding me?" "But sister, you were so powerful just now. If I had the strength of yours, it would be better if they come a few more, they won''t be my opponent." "Huh, this coward, doggie, can''t beat me by himself, so he coaxed so many people to deal with me with candy. It''s really nothing. Next time I see him, I will beat him again. Who will let him be so bad? Sister?" After hearing this, Su Qiao''s anger disappeared. "You can''t run with too many people, silly." Xiao Haozi straightened her chest: "Sister, a man, how can you run at this time? That''s a coward, that''s a cowardice, so I won''t do this kind of thing." Su Qiao has a black line on her face. "This is not counseling, this is called strategic retreat, this is called being able to bend and stretch, understand?" "The other party is very troublesome. You should measure the abilities of both parties and adjust them appropriately. Isn''t there a saying called gentleman revenge, is it not too late for ten years?" cast him angrily, Su Qiao turned and left. "Usually I ask you to know more words and read more books. You just don¡¯t listen. I see, even if you are on the battlefield, you can only be a reckless man who only knows how to bow your head and do nothing. Nothing for you." "General?" Xiao Haozi''s eyes are shining brightly. In his concept, the general is as mighty as the **** of war in the sky. "Go, take you to the bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain, and let you open your eyes." Su Qiao rubbed his wrist, decided to show him a hand, let him take a good look at what is called a force value. "Why are you going there? There is no fruit." Xiao Haozi felt that the place was too far away. Su Qiao was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, grabbed the collar of the back of his neck, picked up the person and left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2140： Governor, come and farm with me! (149) Chapter 2140 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (149) Xiao Haozi quickly relented: "Sister, I''m going to go, don''t carry me away." Ten minutes later, the two siblings came to the bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain. "Sister, what are we doing here? There is not even a ghost shadow." Xiao Haozi boredly picked a bamboo leaf and put it in his mouth to bite. "Xiaohao, you tell my sister that you really don''t want to go to school, and you don''t want to participate in the imperial examination like your elder brother. Will you become an official in the future?" Xiao Haozi refused: "Sister, when I see those words, my eyes are blurred, my head is dizzy, and I just want to sleep." "..." You think you have presbyopia, and you get dizzy when you see the words. "Then tell my sister, do you want to learn martial arts?" "Study martial arts?" Xiao Haozi was taken aback, and quickly understood. Excited strokes with both hands: "Is it possible to fly around like the person who came to our house that day?" Su Qiao broke a branch from the bamboo tree: "Not only flying around, but also riding and archery, as well as boxing, legging, swordsmanship, hidden weapons and so on." Xiao Haozi''s eyes brightened as he listened, and the whole person was excited: "Then I want to learn." "When I grow up, I will be as prestigious as that person." Su Qiao looked disdainful: "What is that." "If you want real majesty, then you have to go to battle to kill the enemy, you have to be a general protector of the country, and take the head of the enemy leader in the army. Su Qiao seduces Xiao Haozi like a wolf grandmother. Xiao Haozi became more and more excited: "Then I want to be a general, a general protector of the country!" "To be a general is very hard. If a general''s martial arts is the highest, he runs the fastest, the sword is the fastest, the internal strength is the highest, and he can shoot arrows on horseback. Can you endure the pain?" Su Qiao deliberately looked at him suspiciously. "Huh? Are all the first?" Xiao Haozi was frightened, and his excitement was gone, and his expression hesitated. "of course." Su Qiao took his look in his eyes. "Stop here, don''t move, watch." "Oh." Xiao Haozi didn''t know what his sister was going to do, but he stood honestly beside a bamboo. ¡¾Host, even if you are a general, you can''t be an illiterate who doesn''t know how to write a word? The generals are all literate and hyphenated and understand the art of war. ¡¿ "Flicker on first before talking." "That''s right, scan it carefully for me again to make sure that he is 100% capable of cultivating internal strength." [Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be mistaken, this little splash monkey can really cultivate. ¡¿ Su Qiao chose the open space in the middle of the bamboo forest, thought for a moment, and prepared to set him a more powerful sword technique. ¡¾Don''t dig out your sword, this is not a fantasy world, at most it has some internal strength and some martial arts. ¡¿ "Think I''m stupid?" To deal with Xiao Haozi, this little kid, swordsmanship and five times the strength of ordinary people are enough. When Su Qiao used the sword, the whole person was different from usual, just like a sword out of the sheath, the whole person was extremely fierce. Although there is no internal strength, but because of the bamboo all around, good skill, plus the ability to borrow from the bamboo, Su Qiao uses a set of swordsmanship to make it heroic and mighty. Xiao Haozi stood beside a bamboo, looked up at her sister flying around in the sky, staring wide. It turns out that his sister can fly... It turns out that his sister knows martial arts... At the last moment, Su Qiao snorted, and the whole body''s strength was focused on the hand, the bamboo tip pierced a bamboo pole with a thick arm, and then turned over and landed on the grass. Xiao Haozi stared at the little bamboo that pierced the bamboo pole, dumbfounded: "Sister...plug in...plug in..." "Ok." Su Qiao gasped heavily and nodded inexplicably. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2141： Governor, come and farm with me! (150) Chapter 2141 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (150) "My sister is still holding bamboo. If this is a real sword, think about it, will the enemy be pierced by me?" 444 The corners of his mouth twitched: [Host, do you want to say it so bloody? ¡¿ Xiao Haozi thought about it, and nodded seriously: "That''s for sure." In fact, he still wanted to say that with such a great strength, not only did he pierce through, he might be able to string together a few people like a gourd. "Sister, you... when did you learn martial arts?" Xiao Haozi looked up at his sister with admiration. At this moment, the image of his sister suddenly became very tall in his heart. "Sister, when she found out that she was very strong, she began to exercise herself, and then occasionally picked up this booklet and practiced according to it." Su Qiao took it out of his arms and took out the booklet prepared in advance. "Then it became so great?" Xiao Haozi''s eyes were bright, staring at the blue pamphlet in her hand, and swallowing. "Sister, I want to learn, and I want to be as good as you. I will fight to kill the enemy in the future, as a general, can you teach me?" Su Qiao frowned with difficulty: "But once you start learning this, you can''t stop it, you have to keep learning." Xiao Haozi immediately said: "I am not afraid of hardship." Su Qiao meditated for a while with a serious face, then nodded vigorously: "That''s OK, since you want to learn, then I will teach you." "However, no one can say about this, not even our parents and grandma, you know?" Xiao Haozi was about to cheer. "why?" "Look at the back of this booklet." Su Qiao opened the blue booklet and pointed to the last two lines of the last page. "It is clearly stated that the person who finds the booklet is a predestined person, who is qualified to learn the martial arts in this booklet." "Huh? What should I do?" When Xiao Haozi heard that he was not qualified, he immediately wailed. "I am teaching you quietly behind my back because you are my own brother. If you are not my own brother, you will kill me and I will not teach." Su Qiao looked serious and cautious: "So, this matter must be kept secret, understand?" Xiao Haozi quickly nodded, and then covered his mouth: "I understand." "Sister, I don¡¯t say, I don¡¯t say anyone." "But sister, in the future, I will go to fight to kill the enemy and become a general. Wouldn''t this martial arts also be used? Wouldn''t it be the same then let people know?" Su Qiao didn''t expect this little guy to still want to get this, but she felt a little surprised. "Anyway, my sister is a female, and I don''t have to go to battle to kill the enemy. I don''t need this martial arts at all. When someone asks, you just say that you picked up the booklet, but for now, we still have to keep it secret." Xiao Haozi let go of the last worry, and earnestly promised: "Okay, I know, I must keep it secret." "Sister, teach me then!" Su Qiao sighed: "I want to teach you now, but you don''t know any of the words in this booklet. I guess it will be a bit troublesome to teach." "what?" Xiao Haozi wailed: "Do you still need to read?" Su Qiao thought for a while, pretending to be relaxed: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize words. It''s just that you learn a little bit slower. Maybe after 20 or 30 years, when you grow up to the age of our father, you can go to battle and kill. Enemy." "Huh? So long?" At his father¡¯s age, the children are so old, can they still go to battle to kill the enemy? Su Qiao sighed: "No way, you can''t read words." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2142： Governor, come and farm with me! (151) Chapter 2142 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (151) "If you can read, maybe three to five years, you can go to the battlefield when you reach your sister''s age, and after another two years, you may be able to become a general." "Really?" Xiao Haozi was moved. Su Qiao squinted at him: "Sister will lie to you?" "There are not many words in this booklet, or do you work hard to learn? Let''s learn a little a day, but it won''t take long." "Before you learn martial arts, you have to exercise better. You have to run and squat every day. You can learn martial arts only after you lay a good foundation. That''s how my sister came here." Xiao Haozi hesitated for a while, but couldn''t resist the temptation, gritted his teeth and said, "Sister, then I will study the booklet and exercise at the same time." "Well, sister thinks so too." finally took the bait, Su Qiao expressed his comfort. Xiao Haozi couldn¡¯t wait, took her hand and walked out of the bamboo forest: ¡°Sister, go, let¡¯s go home, you quickly teach me the words that I can use tomorrow.¡± "it is good." Su Qiao slightly ticked the corner of her mouth and tucked the booklet back into her arms. "Let me put the booklet here first, so as not to be discovered. If it is taken away, it will be troublesome. You won''t be able to learn martial arts, and you won''t be a general, even more powerful." "Well, let me go here first." Xiao Haozi was a bit reluctant at first, but as soon as he heard this, he immediately agreed. "Don''t worry, when you learn all the words above, this booklet will be kept for you. In the future, you can still pass it on to your son as a family heirloom, and then teach your son to practice martial arts, let him inherit your mantle and become a general. " Xiao Haozi''s eyes lit up: "Sister, you mean, my son, my grandson can also be a general in the future?" "of course." As long as they have this ability and ability, let alone the general, it is not a big deal to get the emperor down and change the dynasty. 444 watched the little lamb being deceived by the big bad wolf and was very speechless. [Host, is it really good for you to ignore an eight-year-old child like this? ¡¿ Su Qiao raised her eyebrows disapprovingly: [What¡¯s wrong? Isn''t this all automatically required to learn Chinese characters? ¡¿ [Moreover, if he really doesn¡¯t want to go to the imperial examination, he can also be a champion at that time. ¡¿ Su Qiao felt that he was too smart. ¡¾Wu champion? This idea is not bad. ¡¿ One person, one system, I didn''t feel that there was any big problem in teaching a martial champion. Well, that¡¯s so confident. After the two elder brothers returned home, Su Qiao immediately found two small charcoal sticks, and under the tawny tree in the corner of the yard, wrote two words for Xiao Haozi to follow along. This time Xiao Haozi was not lazy, nor ambiguous. He practiced very seriously and ignored anyone who called him. Su Qiao smiled triumphantly, went under the eaves, and began to fiddle with her bark. Two tanks of bark, one is mulberry bark, and the other is green bark. After soaking, it has softened a lot. The outer bark and the white fiber layer inside have been separated, and you can tear it lightly to disperse it. Become fibrous. Su Qiao brought a knife for cutting hogweed and a cleaned door panel, cut the fiber layer into small pieces, and then took a wooden bucket and started pounding it with a wooden stick, and smashed it into pulp. Er Ni walked over with a half-accommodating sole in her hand: "Sister Qiao''er, when will you get better? It''s been seven or eight days, right?" It was soaking in water, steaming, cutting, and beating again. She didn''t know what could come out in the end. Su Qiao smiled: "Tomorrow is almost there." This paper is not so easy to make. However, she seems to have promised Feng Han tomorrow that she will go to Guyin Temple to help him make a suit. Today¡¯s share: Rouge cream The first step: fresh roselle, plus rose, plus comfrey, topped with olive oil, soak in the bottle for 10 days. Step 2: After 10 days, add beeswax to the juice of the above various flowers and plants, heat it in water to melt, and stir into beeswax juice. The third step: beeswax juice, add pearl powder, stir, solidify, it becomes rouge cream. Remarks: Many lipsticks and rouge creams are made with beeswax to make the juice solid. Beeswax: The honeycomb is boiled with water, and the impurities are filtered out with gauze. After cooling, it becomes lumpy and becomes beeswax. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2143： Governor, come and farm with me! (152) Chapter 2143 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (152) Erlang Su Yihe was squatting under the eaves to carve a toothbrush. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but looked up curiously. "Second brother, did you make the wooden frame that I asked you to make for me last time?" "it is done." Su Yihe got up, went back to the house and brought a basket out, and put it in front of Su Qiao: ¡°It¡¯s all in this basket, can you see if it¡¯s okay? If it¡¯s okay, the second brother will change it for you.¡± Su Qiao picked up one and took a closer look. Rectangular under the wooden frame, there is a bottom layer woven with bamboo strips. and other pulp seepage to make a slurry, and finally use the frame of the mat frame to remove the pulp, so that the pulp is woven on the mat into a thin sheet of wet paper. Wet paper is sun-dried or allowed to dry, and it becomes paper when it is peeled off. "Okay, that''s it." Su Qiao looked at the inside of the basket, and probably counted, there were about twenty. The number is sufficient for the time being. "Second brother, are you going to school tomorrow too?" The old man did not go to become a private school in the town, but her brother Su Yichen directly told the master of the private school, he also helped Shuxiu, and even prepared Su Yihe paper and ink and enlightenment books. The last exercise did make him mature a lot, at least he knew how to be a qualified elder brother. Speaking of this, Su Yihe was very happy and grateful to Su Qiao and his eldest brother Su Yichen: "Big brother helped me fix it, but I will take a rest tomorrow, and I will go to school the day after tomorrow." "You can do it." Su Qiao smiled and made a fist, making a cheering gesture. Su Yihe nodded very seriously: "Well, I will try my best." The next day, Su Qiao got up very early, almost as soon as a **** crowed, and she got up when the genius was slightly bright. First, I washed a bit, and then started to scoop the pulp. After using up the 20-odd small bamboo mats and drying them on the door panel, he said hello to the old man and went out with the basket on his back. Before reaching the foot of Beishan Mountain, he ran into Yuan Liu head-on. Not far behind him, there was a carriage or two parked on the grass on the side of the road, and the horses were eating the grass quietly. "Miss Su, you finally didn''t let the master wait this time." Being able to see Su Qiao when the sun is rising, Yuan Liu''s heart is finally settled. Su Qiao looked at him as if a big stone fell on the ground, and raised his eyebrows: "Why, I am like a person who can break my promise and become fat?" "Last two times, you promised to cook Xiaobai''s barbecue, but you forgot when you turned around." Having caused his master to wait for nothing, his mood became bad, and the people below them were also trembling. Yuan Liujue, this kind of thing, the master is embarrassed to speak up, and those who are subordinates must help. "At that time, your master didn''t say a specific time." How could she know that he was waiting for her? Of course, Su Qiao would never admit that, even if she knew it before, she would not go. Yuan Liu led her to the carriage and helped her remove the back basket: "Miss Su, please get in the car!" Su Qiao did not hypocritically, stepped on the ladder and got into the carriage. As soon as I opened the curtain, I found that there was a person sitting inside. Su Qiao was a little surprised, walked in and sat across from him: "Why are you here?" Couldn''t it be here to pick her up? Is it worried that she won¡¯t go? Feng Han''s expression was natural and authentic: "There is nothing to do on the mountain. I will stop by to take a look at the digging situation on the mine." Feng Han opened the curtains and glanced at Yuan Liu outside. Yuan Liu understood, jumped into the carriage, and drove back to the courtyard. "Why, the things in the coal cave have to be dug out?" Is that thing really important to the court, or to him? Feng Han misunderstood, and explained: "The reason why you didn''t call your grandfather is to avoid suspicion, and the other is to fear him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2144： Governor, come and farm with me! (153) Chapter 2144 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (153) Su Qiao nodded: "It''s time to avoid it." "He just happens to be too young, and it''s good to rest and rest." There is no shortage of silver at home now. If the old man can''t go to the mine, it''s better not to go. Now it is estimated that many people above are staring at the situation in this mine. Feng Han pointed to the small table, there are some warm pastries and porridge: "I let someone make some pastries, and millet porridge, taste how it tastes." Su Qiao was really hungry. She woke up and did a lot of things in the morning, but she hadn¡¯t eaten yet. While eating, she said vaguely: "Actually, there is nothing strange about the things in the cave. They are things left by nature tens of thousands of years ago." "Things left by nature?" Feng Han did not expect that she would bring up this matter. Of course, what made him even more curious was how did she know this? Su Qiao swallowed the pastry and took another sip of porridge. This was a very simple way to say: "When I make something for you tomorrow, you will probably understand the reason for its formation." In fact, the amber is the process of some resin dripping and gathering, fused with insects, leaves, etc., after a long time of changes in temperature and pressure, it is formed. Fossils are only caused by the remains of distant primitive creatures slowly turning into stone. Feng Han stared at her quietly, looked for a while, and sighed softly: "Sometimes, I really have the illusion that you are not like a person in this world." Although she was right in front of him, he always felt that he couldn''t catch her, and he always felt that she would disappear in the next second. Su Qiao''s expression remained unchanged, and his expression calm: "It really is an illusion." "The reason why I am different from other people in the village is just because I had some adventures when I was young, and it''s not a big deal." "Like you, you should have had an adventure when you were a kid? Ordinary people, who would dare to use a white tiger as a pet?" The most important thing is that you are obviously not an eunuch, who would go to the palace to be an **** in a foolish manner? "Xiaobai, it is not my pet, we are..." Feng Han paused, as if he was thinking of a more appropriate word to describe "we should be friends." Su Qiao was a little surprised: "It saved you?" "How do you know?" Feng Han was a little startled, rare. "I have encountered a similar situation before, I have raised wolves." Su Qiao said vaguely. She pointed to her head: "And I have a brain." Raised a wolf? No wonder, it''s no wonder that the first time I saw Xiaobai, she was not afraid at all, and she could even play with him. Thinking that the two might have the same experience, Feng Han felt a little deeper for Su Qiao, as if the distance between the two had suddenly drawn closer. With a smile in his eyes, he twisted a piece of pastry and stuffed it into her mouth: "Hehe, I know you are smart." "What style of clothes do you want? What color do you like?" He will certainly not lack fabrics, but the difficulty is that she is not familiar with his preferences. For example, what kind of colors and patterns he likes. Feng Han smiled at the corner of his mouth: "You can choose any color and style, as long as you choose, I like it." "You can really speak." In this way, her difficulty is increased, and she has to bother to choose fabrics and think about styles. Fortunately, the styles of men''s clothing in this era are not that few. Speaking of clothes and fabrics, Feng Han remembered the last time: "You didn''t take those shoes last time. Take them back this time?" Su Qiao shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s too gorgeous to wear in the village.¡± She still understands the principle of going to the countryside as the custom is. The clothes are too unconventional, and it is easy for people to gossip. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2145： Governor, come and farm with me! (154) Chapter 2145 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (154) It¡¯s okay if she¡¯s just alone, don¡¯t care too much, but she still has a family. "I bought you some simple, plain ones this time." Feng Han held his chin and looked at her quietly with a smile. Su Qiao wanted to roll his eyes. This guy¡­¡­ Last time she didn''t take those gorgeous clothes, he had prepared some ordinary fabrics. This time I took it again early. "In order for me to accept it, you really took pains." Feng Han sighed: "Oh, what can I do if I come across a person who doesn''t greedy money, doesn''t like climbing dragons and attaching phoenixes, and even dismisses me?" [Slot, host, is this a confession? Is it a naked confession? right? ¡¿ 444 are all stunned, okay? I really can¡¯t see it. Looking at the guy Feng Han who is cold and indifferent to everyone on weekdays, he can actually say such things. ¡¾Host, he is enough for the three words Deng''s disciple, right? ¡¿If this doesn¡¯t count, what else can be counted? ¡¾Is it right? I have the final say. ¡¿ Su Qiao certainly wouldn¡¯t be shy or anything. She gave him an angry glance: "I''m only fourteen years old. Is it really appropriate for you to be like this?" Feng Han still looked at her with a faint smile: "Some of the girls who participated in the draft in the palace are only thirteen years old." "There are also many people who marry at the age of fourteen." "The most important thing is that you are not an ordinary fourteen-year-old woman." "It sounds like I am very old." Su Qiao curled his lips and continued to drink his own porridge. Feng Han raised his eyebrows: "It''s not old, it''s special." "Drink slowly, stop choking, like to drink, there are others in the courtyard." "I finished the drink earlier and made clothes for you earlier. Don''t you lack my suit to wear?" Su Qiao bit the word ¡®missing¡¯ extremely hard, with a bit of irony. Fenghanmian did not change her color: "I do lack your suit, but I am not in a hurry. I always have to fill you up." The skin is really thick! Can''t compare. Su Qiao stopped talking and concentrated on eating. [Host, how do I think your attitude towards Feng Han is a little different? Don''t you dislike him as a eunuch? ¡¿ "Am I such a superficial person?" ¡¾you are! You are! ¡¿ Who was the **** who despised people from the beginning? Who is indifferent to others? The carriage quickly reached the other courtyard of the back mountain of Guyin Temple. Su Qiao also wiped out the pastries and porridge on the table, filling his stomach. In the inner hall, Su Qiao walked slowly in front of a group of eunuchs carrying cloths, and finally fell on one of the unique burgundy fabrics. She stretched out her hand and touched it, felt the fabric carefully, then picked it up and looked at it. The weave was very fine and smooth. "That''s it." Feng Han''s eyes are rare and somewhat dull: "Are you sure to choose this color?" "I think this burgundy is very beautiful. I will embroider you with a silver pattern and a black girdle." Su Qiao remembered that the first time he saw him in that coal mine, he was wearing a dark red official uniform. The color is a bit dark, a bit heavy, and looks thick and old-fashioned. But the color in front of him is an authentic wine red, which should better match his skin tone and temperament. "Red has always been used for happy clothes." Feng Han looked at her with a deep meaning: "Or, are you a little worried?" Su Qiao gave him a white look: "What nonsense are you talking about? The one used for the wedding dress is a big red, this is wine red." The big red is bold, passionate and impactful, but the wine red is low-key but mysterious, with some textures, it will have a retro feeling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2146： Governor, come and farm with me! (155) Chapter 2146 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (155) "Do you think I am suitable for this... wine red?" Feng Han has never heard the name ¡®burgundy¡¯. In his eyes, this is red, and it is often used as a dressing. "Do you want to do it? Let you choose the color yourself, but you don''t choose it. I chose you and there are so many questions." Su Qiao became a little impatient. She chooses carefully, even the style and pattern of the clothes have been thought of for him, and then she decides to choose this color. Others are white, with long narrow Danfeng eyes, and a bit of feminine evil in the delicate features, especially when he curls his lips and smiles faintly, he has an unusual charm. Like his temperament, it is very suitable for this not too public, slightly mysterious wine red. His current appearance is similar to that of the previous vampire plane, but it is not so white. Feng Han covered his lips and coughed twice: "Cough cough, do whatever you want, do it as you like." He didn''t dare to have any more opinions, because she was afraid that she would not do it in anger. Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance: "Isn¡¯t that enough?" Really, it''s not good to be gentle, every time she gets angry to be honest and obedient. Su Qiao murmured, picked up the cloth in the eunuch''s hand, turned around and prepared to put it on the table for cutting. Feng Han followed: "Do you not use it?" "No, I still have good eyesight." When he agreed to make a suit for him, Su Qiao took a glance at his figure. Feng Han raised his eyebrows and leaned against the edge of the table: "It turns out that you have observed so carefully, but I have always misunderstood." Su Qiao looked up and glared at him: "Is there no one to teach you how to write two characters?" Really shameless. Can molest a fourteen-year-old girl anytime. "No." Feng Han''s mouth raised slightly, and his smile was light and brisk. "I grew up in the mountains and forests when I was young. No one taught me what to say and what not to say." Su Qiao was a little surprised. It turns out that he also grew up in the forest when he was a child, but it was the same as her original world. Su Qiao did not check his childhood experience. It''s not that she doesn''t want to check. But this plane is very strange. Not only can Xiao Si fail to scan his body, but also cannot find out his childhood experience. The small four seems to be subject to some restrictions. The specific reason has not been found out. Su Qiao didn''t expect it to be able to detect it. Ever since Xiaosi integrated Gu Nanyi''s system on the plane of cultivating immortality, problems have always occurred. Su Qiao did not have the anger just now, and said calmly: "The forest is actually quite nice, quiet and free, and the animal world is also very simple." "Yes, now I want to come, life in the forest is actually pretty good." Feng Han couldn''t help but think of his previous life. At that time, he was very young, only two or three years old. He had just learned to walk, and he didn''t even remember much. In order to distract the chasers, the nanny who took him to escape had to put her in a cave. Just in a hurry, she never noticed that there was still a small white tiger living in the cave. At that time, the white tiger was just born, and it was not ferocious. On the contrary, it was very cute. One person and one beast quickly played together. Fortunately, Xiao Baihu¡¯s mother did not know what had happened and did not come back. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to stand here today. As Feng Han was lost in his memories, Su Qiao reached out and pushed him to the side very incomprehensibly: "You are blocking my light, go out quickly, don''t hinder me." Feng Han laughed dumbly. She is really as welcome as ever. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2147： Governor, come and farm with me! (156) Chapter 2147 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (156) If this is changed to another person, who would dare to directly use him like this? walked to the couch not far away and sat down, and picked up a business booklet from the small couch table: "Then I sit here and read the booklet, can I?" "Do whatever you want, as long as you don''t talk." Su Qiao didn¡¯t have much time, and she didn¡¯t want to run here every day to make clothes for him, so she decided to cut it out at the fastest speed and sew it. Sewing is actually quite simple, but the embroidery pattern on the back is time-consuming. Although Su Qiao''s hand speed was fast enough to sew clothes, he was also skilled enough, but by noon, it took three and a half hours, and it was just finished. It is also necessary to embroider dense moir¨¦ on the cuffs and neckline, and embroider elegant auspicious patterns on the chest and hem. Feng Han looked at the window for the twentieth time. As always, he did not get any ¡®response¡¯. Perhaps in her eyes, she is just like the table and chair in this room, it''s just a decoration! He put down the official booklet in his hand and sighed. Never thought that one day, he would meet a little girl like this, as if she was born to kill him. After getting off the bed, he walked slowly over: "Take a rest, it''s just time for dinner." Su Qiao didn¡¯t even lift her head: ¡°Don¡¯t rush, there are the last few stitches.¡± "Don¡¯t be so hurry, you can do a little bit a day, I don¡¯t have to worry about it." It¡¯s done in one day, wouldn¡¯t it be... After receiving the last few stitches, Su Qiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, got up and stretched out: "You are not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry, there are still a lot of things waiting for me." The family bought ten acres of paddy fields, and two acres of wasteland were used as vegetable gardens. Second Uncle is sending out seedlings in the past few days, and she will plow the ground in a few days. She hasn¡¯t started making this windmill yet. "Then, how many people shall I send to you?" Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "Why don''t you send yourself to me and plant seedlings with me?" Isn¡¯t this messy? She is a country girl, what is the matter with the court lady **** behind her? Feng Han looked calm: "It''s not that I haven''t done any work in the ground." "I am not what you think, I have been pampered since I was a child." Su Qiao was a little surprised: "It seems that I underestimated you." This guy turned out to be not a rich second-generation, second-generation Quan, but a self-made man. Feng Han waved to the little Guizi who was peeping his head at the door, and then smiled and said, "It''s not a small look, it''s just that I don''t know enough." Su Qiao understood what he meant this time: "You mean, we should get along more to understand each other?" "What do you think is wrong?" How can we make her familiar with and accustomed to his life if she doesn''t get along much. Su Qiao glanced at him, but didn''t reply. She knew exactly what he wanted to express in the end, but she was a little reluctant. The life on the other side of the palace in the capital is like a mess of mud to her. In comparison, she prefers the current farm life. Full, calm and practical. Feng Han didn''t say anything further. She needs time to get acquainted, to get used to and to consider, and on his side, she also needs time to solve some problems. Little Guizi came in with a group of eunuchs, put the meals on the table, arranged them one by one, and handed a wet veil to the master. After Feng Han took it, he changed hands and handed it to Su Qiao, and took a piece of his hand from the plate again. Faced with a table of exquisite cuisine, Su Qiao was not as wild as before, on the contrary, he did not hurry, and the dining posture was elegant. It made the little eunuchs who served on the side a little surprised, but they didn''t dare to meow more, let alone say more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2148： Governor, come and farm with me! (157) Chapter 2148 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (157) "I have to go back after I have eaten." "If I go back late, my family will be worried. As for the clothes, I will take them home to make them." Su Qiao originally didn''t want to take the clothes back, but think about it is not very good and inconvenient to run here all the time, and a lot of time is wasted on the road. "Are you afraid your family will find out?" Feng Han felt a little upset. I was too aggressive just now. The little rabbit was scared away. "I will do it at night." Usually no one enters her house at night. Feng Han frowned slightly: "I hurt my eyes at night." "You don''t have to come every day. I won''t be in a hurry to come back when you have time." Don''t worry about wearing it, you still let me do it? Su Qiao glared at him: "Do you listen to you or me?" The little eunuchs next to ?? bowed their heads in fright. Xiao Guizi glanced at Su Qiao, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but seeing that the master was not angry, he closed his mouth helplessly. The master is too indulgent to this girl Su. If you change someone else, your head will fall on the spot. The head is still light, and it is said that he will not be executed by Ling Chi. Feng Han sighed helplessly: "You just rely on me to be reluctant to kill you." "You can take it back and do it, but you can''t stay up too late at night, it hurts your eyes carefully." ¡¾Little Four, am I really fierce? ¡¿ ¡¾I don''t know whether it''s fierce or fierce, but you treat him arrogantly. ¡¿ [Just like what he said, you are so lawless because he likes you. If you change someone else, you would have been pulled out to play a thousand boards. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. A thousand big boards, after playing, is that still human? It should be a mass of mashed meat, right? Isn¡¯t she just saying that she¡¯s head down? Feng Han suddenly spoke in this drowning tone, and Su Qiao couldn''t get up. "Ahem, I see." After a pause, she felt that she did not seem to care about him too much in the past. "There should be a lot of things to deal with on your side, so be careful." He can reach the height he is today. Needless to say, he is very intelligent. Su Qiao knows that he has a general brain and is not good at making suggestions for him. He can only tell him to be careful not to get hurt or lose his life. Feng Han felt helpless just now, and he was immediately comforted. "Don''t worry, what happened last time was just an accident." Next, the two had a dedicated meal and did not communicate anymore, but a warm and sweet air slowly spread, and even the little eunuchs around gradually relaxed. After eating, Su Qiao wrapped up the newly sewn clothes and prepared to take them back. "I send you." Feng Han was a little bit unwilling. Although one concentrates on making clothes and the other reads official documents in the morning, there is not much communication, but people are right in front of them, and I always feel better in my heart. Su Qiao was about to refuse, Feng Han had already taken the package in her hand, and walked outside the house first: "I picked you up when you came, and of course I will send it back." Su Qiao had no choice but to keep up. The carriage had stopped at the gate of the courtyard long ago, and Xiao Guizi was asking the people below to move Yuanè» to place the carriage in front of the carriage. Yuan Wu and Yuan Liu, one carrying a basket, and the other carrying a small rattan basket, stood behind the carriage. Su Qiao was stunned: "Why did you dig medicinal herbs for me?" "You can go back and have a business relationship, anyway, they are idle too." Sixth: "..." Are they busy? I have to keep an eye on the progress of the mine every day, I have to deal with other official duties, and I have to protect my master. Where is it? Su Qiao glanced at him, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "You think it''s quite thoughtful." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2149： Governor, come and farm with me! (158) Chapter 2149 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (158) In fact, when she came out, she had already greeted the old man. Even if she didn''t dig any herbs and wild vegetables to go back, the old man wouldn''t say anything. What''s more, she had planned it a long time ago, and then she would go to the last bamboo forest and get back the bamboo shoots that were not finished last time. Feng Han smiled and stretched out his hand: "Get in the car." "No support, I can get on it myself." Su Qiao got into the carriage very neatly in two steps, and sat down at the table well. Someone has already prepared tea and snacks on the table. Feng Han shook his head helplessly, flicked the hem of his robe, and walked up slowly. Outside, Xiao Guizi hurriedly directed the people to move Yuan Zhao away, jumped into the carriage by herself, and started to drive the carriage down the mountain. Yuan Wu and Yuan Liufei followed up on his horse. In the carriage, Su Qiao didn''t eat any more snacks because he had just eaten. She leaned on the window comfortably, opened the small curtain, and admired the scenery outside. Seeing this, Feng Han took a small square pillow from the dark cabinet behind and handed it to her: "I heard that in your village, there is a girl in your village who was married at the age of fourteen?" "It seems to have happened, what''s wrong?" Su Qiao took the pillow and put it behind her waist to make herself lean more comfortably. Feng Han''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said unhurriedly: "At the age of fourteen, he was married, and he was too young. Many of the concubines in the palace who entered the palace at the age of thirteen and four died of childbirth. "It''s a pity that my life has only begun, and it will disappear." Su Qiao was stunned, wondering why he suddenly said this. stroked his chin, and looked at him suspiciously: "I didn''t see it, you are kind of pitying and cherishing jade." This guy, shouldn''t it be an ambiguity with which palace concubine? Feng Han was a little bit embarrassed and embarrassed: "Ahem, I just remembered it for a while, and I was a little emotional." "It hurts the spring and sad autumn, this doesn''t seem to be your character." Su Qiao increasingly doubted what this guy was doing with his back on his back. Feng Han was a little uncomfortable staring at her. He picked up the teapot and poured her a cup of tea: "Try this tea and see how it tastes." If there is anything, there will always be a fox tail. Su Qiao snorted inwardly, took a sip from the teacup, and raised her head suddenly: "Did you change the water?" Feng Han''s smile deepened slightly. Sure enough, he can taste tea. Ordinary people are not so sensitive, they can even taste the tea after changing the water. "Well, it was transported from Yuquan Peak." "You are very particular." The people in the palace, the things at the entrance are very delicate, and many imperial concubines often ask the ladies to go to the garden before dawn to collect the dew on the petals to make tea. Su Qiao just said casually, but didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Feng Han looked at her somewhat innocently: "Didn¡¯t you think the water for making tea was not good last time?" Su Qiao gave him a white look: "I just said so casually, I don''t pay attention to these." Obviously you are paying attention to yourself, why do you push the responsibility on her? Feng Han gently turned the teacup in his hand: "Then what do you like?" "I like silver." What she lacks now is silver. "I still like land." Zhuang married, a little more land is a good thing, maybe she can also be a landlord''s wife. "Last time I gave you money and you didn''t want it, then next time I give you land?" Su Qiao picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and slowly put it down. Then he looked at him without rush and said: "I like the money I earn and use my money to buy land." Can''t make a small amount of money, and let a man give it to her, isn''t she too bad? Is she shameless? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2150： Governor, come and farm with me! (159) Chapter 2150 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (159) Furthermore, although money is not as profitable as in modern times, this process of accumulating wealth bit by bit is real and interesting. "You really don''t give me a chance." Feng Han pretended to sigh helplessly. took out a small cloth bag from her arms and put it on the table in front of her: "Then this, you can always accept it, right?" "What is it?" Su Qiao picked up the cloth bag, opened it, and found that it was a delicate wooden hairpin inside. It looked like it was a few years old, and it didn''t look like a new one. Feng Han was afraid that she would refuse again, and said first: "It''s a gift in return for making clothes." "It is made of sandalwood, not as conspicuous as gold hairpins and jade hairpins." He wanted to give her golden hairpins and jade hairpins, but he also knew that she would not accept them. can only take the second place and choose a wooden one. It¡¯s all about it, and it¡¯s not good for Su Qiao not to accept it: "Okay, I accept it." Out of the car window, he was riding on a horse, paying attention to Yuan Wu''s expression around him, and he paused, pretending to be inadvertent, swept across the car, and then turned his eyes away again. This wooden hairpin has been worn by the master for many years, and it will only be taken out during the Moon Festival or Shangyuan Festival. Although the master never talked about it, he guessed that this wooden hairpin should have been left by the master¡¯s mother. Now it is given to... It seems that the master is really pleased with her. In the car, Feng Han turned around, took out a cloth bag from the dark cabinet and handed it over. "These are the shoes I asked the court ladies to make. They are made of the most common fabrics. Take them back and see if they fit." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. How does she feel that this guy is relieving herself? She became a refugee? Su Qiao opened the package and took a look. Two pairs of shoes, one pair of black and one pair of apricot color. They are not embroidered with any patterns. They are all plain. The fabric looks ordinary, but you can feel the difference on the touch. is not ordinary fabric at all, okay? Good fabrics are just made into the most ordinary shoes. "Actually, I can buy these by myself." Su Qiao wanted to say that she really didn¡¯t need relief. She thought about a lot of ways to make money. It was only a matter of time before she became rich. "You often run up the mountains. The soles of ordinary shoes are too thin. They are easy to run out and cost shoes. Two more pairs do no harm." Xing horn. People must send it, and they turn the corners and try their best to send it. There is no reason not to accept it. Su Qiao stuffed the wooden hairpin into the embroidered bag around his waist, tied the package, and put it aside. Looking out the window, I guessed it was only two or three miles away to reach Liushu Village. "That''s it, you can go back and do your business!" It is daytime. If you are too close to Liushu Village, you can easily be seen by the villagers working outside. "it is good." Feng Han knew her worries, but did not force it, so Xiao Guizi stopped the carriage. Su Qiao didn¡¯t need to go round at all, jumped out of the carriage, took the basket from Yuan Wu, threw the package in, and took the rattan basket from Yuan Liu. The sun, walk quickly towards the direction of Liushu Village. Feng Han stood by the carriage with his hands in his hands, looking at the figure further and further away in front of him, a little lost. I never looked back once. is really a cruel woman... "You said, would she be willing to go back with me?" The situation in the capital is getting more and more serious. It is impossible for him to stay in Guyin Town all the time. At most, he has to go back when the things under the mine are dug out. It¡¯s so far away, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s... Little Guizi was stunned, and stepped forward to comfort her gently: "Master, you are so kind to her, Miss Su will definitely be willing to go back with you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2151： Governor, come and farm with me! (160) Chapter 2151 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (160) After spending so many years with the master, this is the first time he has seen the master treat a person sincerely. It''s good not to ask for any return. It¡¯s too good to be too good. Yuan Liu quickly echoed: "Yes, master, I think she is not unkind to the master, she will definitely be willing." If you don¡¯t want to, you have to be willing. The master is pleased with her, and she is accommodating in everything, what else is she dissatisfied with? The master''s willingness to marry her is a blessing she has cultivated in several lifetimes. Feng Han looked down and thought for a while, then turned to look at the silent Yuan Wu: "Xiao Wu, you say." Yuan Wu hesitated for a moment, and chose to tell the truth: "Master, Miss Su may not be able to let go of her parents and relatives." "Fifth, why are you so stubborn? She can''t bear it, we can bring her whole family back to the capital." Yuan Liu winked at Yuan Wu quietly. Yuan Wu glanced, but ignored it. This kind of thing, the master should actually be very clear in his heart. is just at this juncture, it is inevitable to be a little confused and entangled. In addition to identity...In fact, the master is just an ordinary young man. At this age, some ideas are also appropriate. Feng Han glanced at Yuan Liu, "Little Five, continue." Yuan Wu pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Master, my subordinates have carefully observed Miss Su. She seems to be...no stranger to life in the capital and even the palace." "If it weren''t for her subordinates to find out very clearly, she is indeed from Liushu Village, and her subordinates sometimes think that she is a famous lady, even..." Yuan Wu couldn''t say what followed. It''s not that I''m afraid of the master being angry, but it''s a bit weird. Feng Han glanced at him lightly: "Even what?" Yuan Wu took a deep breath before continuing to answer: "Ms. Su had a graceful and luxurious air when she ate and drank tea with her master, and her gestures and gestures revealed her dignity even more dignified than the queen in the palace." Yuan Liu was stunned, and laughed: "Fifth, you are a bit too wicked?" Still graceful and luxurious, still more dignified than the queen? Haha, is he sure he is really talking about that little girl who doesn¡¯t know a few big characters? Little Takako shrank his neck. Fortunately, he has been with the master for many years. If this is changed to another person, he will fall to the ground after hearing this. Feng Han looked down, glanced at Yuan Liu, then frowned and looked at Yuan Wu: "Then why is she not willing to go back with me?" Can''t let go of relatives, this is easy to solve, as Yuan Liu said, her whole family can be moved to the capital. But he faintly felt that this was not the point. "Miss Su seems to like the free life in this country more, she..." Yuan Wu gritted her teeth and continued: "She seems to hate life in the palace." I hate the life in the palace. Generally, only those who have stayed in the palace and feel bored will have such thoughts. Ke Su Qiao has never been to the palace, and even the capital may not have been. Yuan Wu said ¡°not necessarily¡± because Su Qiao once told her master that she had had adventures and even raised wolves. She has never entered the palace herself, but maybe someone she knows has entered the palace and told her about life in the palace. Yuan Liu thinks Yuan Wu¡¯s words are funny. "Fifth, don''t be kidding me, who will have a good day, but you want to live that miserable life?" ¡°The old Su¡¯s family was so poor that they couldn¡¯t have enough to eat. They lived in a straw hut, wore patched clothes, and had to run in the mountains every day. Only fools can...¡± Feng Han sank his face: "Shut up!" Last time, two babies said that they wanted to see dark fairy tales, so they had to say sorry. This subject could not pass the review and could not be written. * The next plane is the ancient palace battle, and the next plane is the Republic of China. * Last time, a baby said that he wanted to see Su Qiao as an actor, and the male protagonist is a warlord of the Republic of China. The actor can write, but the warlord cannot. The military, political, and police can¡¯t write anymore. I¡¯m trying to find a better identity for the male protagonist. In addition to the warlords, during the Republic of China, what kind of identity do you think is better? Or, what kind of identity do you prefer? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2152： Governor, come and farm with me! (161) Chapter 2152 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (161) Yuan Liu shuddered and knelt down quickly: "Master, the subordinate has made a mistake. The subordinate is not intentional. The subordinate is just not worth it for the master. You indulge her so much, but she is unwilling to give back. It''s too much." Yuan Wu kicked him and scolded angrily: "Idiot, the master''s matter, you can take your beak?" Looking smart on weekdays, in this matter, he actually violated the master''s bottom line one after another. Do you really want to die? Feng Han did not look at the two of them, his eyes fell on the looming mountains in the distance. "Nothing is too much. I am willing to accommodate her and indulge her." "I like to indulge her like this, like her to talk back to me, and do whatever she likes." "But the master..." Yuan Liu was a little worried. Who is the master? is a place where even the emperor should be afraid of it. A woman, a little country girl, the master exalt her like this, won¡¯t she make her more and more lawless in the future? Feng Han glanced at Yuan Wu and Yuan Liu and his calm black eyes carried a warning: "I am happy with her. This is my business. She has the right to choose the life she likes." "Don¡¯t talk about worthiness in the future. In her eyes, the identity and position of power we fancy may not be as important as a wild boar." Feng Han sighed and looked helplessly in the direction of Liushu Village. "She is really a very unique woman." "She once said that in her eyes, there are only three kinds of people: her own, a stranger, and an enemy." "I think, at the time, she wanted to tell me that even if I were the emperor, if I hurt someone she cared about, she would definitely end the world and kill me all her life." "At the beginning, I thought she was still young, she hadn''t seen the world, and she hadn''t tasted the benefits and tastes brought by power and wealth. But I found out later that I was wrong. It''s not that she has never seen the world, and it''s not that she doesn''t understand what power can bring to her, but she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t want to be imprisoned and restrained by these things. " "Then master, you really didn''t take her back?" After listening to Yuan Liu, he also felt that his previous thoughts were too narrow, and he was blinded by the identity of Su Qiao''s "Little Country Girl", but he was more distressed by his master. For so many years, the master looks beautiful on the surface, but in fact it has been very hard. Manchu dynasty civil and military, seem to be submissive, but in fact, many people are not convinced that Chaotang is controlled by a person who is a servant. The emperor and the prince, on the surface, are kind to the master, but in fact they have deep hatred, and they do everything possible to assassinate the master and take back the power in the master''s hand. Now, the master finally fell in love with the woman, but he came across someone so soft and hard. They are subordinates, and they want to exert some strength, but the master still refuses to give up, but they still can¡¯t bear it. What makes them good? Yuan Wu bowed his hand in salute: "Master, Miss Su also needs some time." "Yes, master, Miss Su may be a young girl, and she hasn''t thought about it thoroughly for a while, and she will understand the master''s heart when she gets older." Xiao Guizi also feels a little distressed for her master. "Well, wait for next year! Next year should be fine." "There is also land to grow in the capital." Feng Han glanced at the direction of Liushu Village for the last time, and turned back into the carriage. As if thinking of something, he suddenly turned around, his eyes faintly swept over the three of them: "Today, you are not allowed to leak a half sentence." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2153： Governor, come and farm with me! (162) Chapter 2153 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (162) "There is a small five, don''t talk about this in the future." The three of them looked at each other and knelt down at the same time: "Yes, please rest assured, the master!" Su Qiao didn¡¯t know that after she left, so many things happened. She hurriedly returned home, taking advantage of the yard when there was no one, took the two packages from the basket back to her house and stuffed them into the wood on the kang¡¯s head. In the cabinet, I went to the room. "Master, milk, I''m back from digging herbs." The old lady was holding the insoles, and looked up at her: "I''m back? You''re warmed up on the stove, and you have to eat it." "Oh, good." Su Qiao actually had a full stomach, but the old lady didn''t know that she went to another hospital, and thought she was going to the mountain to dig herbs and wild vegetables. The old man was relieved when he saw her coming back safely. He wanted to ask something, but finally healed his heart. "Master, then I''m going to eat." Su Qiao remembered the straw paper that had been dried on the old wooden door in the morning. This has been drying for a long time, so I can¡¯t go anymore. The old man waved his smoke stalk: "Go!" Walking out of the upper room, Su Qiao went straight to the left of her house, a few dilapidated wooden doors under the dirt wall. In the twenty-odd wooden frames, the slurry was still wet in the morning, and by this time it had formed a dense sheet-like pattern. Only half of the color is slightly yellow, and half of the color is white. Seeing this scene, Su Qiao ran over happily, carefully picked up a wooden mold frame, and peeled off the dry paper inside. ¡¾Host, your papyrus, is this a success? ] 444 is also staring intently. "Of course it succeeded." is really unexpected. The density, toughness, and soft texture of this paper exceeded Su Qiao¡¯s prediction. It was the first time to make papyrus, and it was so good. Su Qiao was overjoyed. No need to use leaves instead. ¡¾Of these two kinds, which one is made of mulberry bark and which is made of sandalwood bark? ¡¿ "The light yellow one is made of mulberry bark, and the white one that is slightly thicker is made of sandalwood bark." "Next time you soak again, you should put more lime on it, and you have to extend the cooking time." This saves time, and also makes the paper whiter and more delicate and softer. ¡¾Then you have to burn lime. ¡¿ "If you burn it, burn it. Anyway, you will build a house in the future. You will need it then." Su Qiao didn''t take this matter to heart, and carefully took all the paper off and put it on the wooden door on one side. "By the way, you are looking for a prescription for cement, I will find a substitute, and get an ancient version of cement." To build a new house, Su Qiao doesn''t want to use adobe bricks anymore, she wants to build a brick house. As for the method of burning bricks, she knows. "Oh, I have to burn some tiles out." There are already glazed tiles in this era, but they are only used by high-ranking officials and nobles, and ordinary people can''t afford it, and they dare not use it. She won''t get out of that position anymore, she''s still safer with ordinary tiles. ¡¾Whether it¡¯s too obvious for you to come out one by one? Should I get the book out first? ¡¿ A country girl who doesn''t know a few big characters, but knows so many things, doesn''t she think this is too strange? "Did you find it over there?" Su Qiao always thought that a simple encyclopedia of manufacturing should not be a big problem for 444. [There is no such kind of book in the system at all, and you also ask for ancient texts, but it also looks a little chronological, which is even more troublesome. I think it is not as fast as you can make a copy yourself. ¡¿ "You look for it again. Didn''t you have a system friend before? Ask if it has it, and we can change it." "It really doesn''t work, I will do it myself." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2154： Governor, come and farm with me! (163) Chapter 2154 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (163) It takes a lot of time and energy to get the book out, and it also has to be old, which is another troublesome thing. In this era when there are no ink pens, only brushes, not printing, and you can only write word by word, it takes less than a month to get a book out. And she has to do other things on weekdays, she can¡¯t do this specifically, it will take longer. ¡¾Well, I will ask now. ¡¿ "Oh, if only it could be printed." ¡®shuffle¡¯ a whole page at once, how fast is that! I have produced the book, and it doesn¡¯t take much time. ¡¾You can get a movable type printing mold, won''t you be able to engrave it? Get some wood out, directly engrave, or get some clay to burn, this is not a belief. ¡¿ The more Su Qiao listened, the brighter his eyes were, and he almost jumped up with no joy. "Little Four, you are simply my lucky star." "When I made buttons last time, I always felt that I had forgotten something important. It turned out to be this." She knows how to engrave, find some clay to make it, and she will too! No need to think about the ink, there are ready-made, movable type printing molds, and you can also think about it. Printing, how difficult is this? Just when Su Qiao was so excited and wanted to start working immediately, her brother Su Yichen walked over with a puzzled look. Pointed to two stacks of paper of different colors on the wooden door: "Sister, this is... paper?" "Why are you at home?" "Today Muxiu, I have been reading in the study." Oh, yes, the second brother mentioned it yesterday, saying that if you take a break in the private school today, you can go to the town to study with your eldest brother tomorrow. Su Yichen''s mind is all on the paper in his hand. He looked at the left and right papers with a shocked look: "Sister, this...you made this paper?" "Yes, I did it, but it''s not for writing, but for toileting." Su Qiao took the pale yellow piece from his hand and rubbed it with a bit of strength to make it softer and more suitable for use in the bathroom. "Like... go to the toilet?" Su Yichen''s eyes widened. The next second, he immediately bent over and picked up two stacks of paper, turned and left. "No, such a good paper, how can you bring...used...to the toilet?" "Uh?" Su Qiao was stunned, and hurried to chase: "Don''t take it all away, I still need it." That was the paper she used to go to the toilet. Su Yichen ran to the other side of the well with a well in between. Only then did he feel relieved and stopped. looked at the prodigal sister with a serious face: "Do you know how much money this paper sells in the town? How can you waste it so much?" "But I just want to use it." She really doesn¡¯t want those leaves anymore. It made her feel uncomfortably dirty without taking a bath every day. What''s more, she is fourteen, and she doesn¡¯t know when she will have a lunar month. Without sanitary napkins, a bit of clean and soft paper is better than nothing, right? "I don''t care, you can''t move this paper anyway." Su Yichen''s expression was firm with a serious face. This paper was made with hard work, but in the end, she can''t move it by herself? Su Qiao was akimbo, with a toothache with anger. Knowing this a long time ago, she would not ¡®teach¡¯ him so well. The old cowardly, cowardly, less talkative elder brother was actually quite good. Now this... is a lot of calmness, but also a lot of stubbornness. "Father! Father! Come on, come on, my sister is going to waste paper." Su Yichen was afraid that her sister would be messing up, so she stretched her neck and shouted in the direction of the study. "What happened?" Su Yaohui hurriedly pushed the door out, still holding a writing brush in his hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2155： Governor, come and farm with me! (164) Chapter 2155 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (164) Zhou Lihua rushed in from outside the courtyard with a look of excitement. Just about to speak, she was stunned when she saw the situation in the courtyard: "What''s wrong? Why are you two brothers and sisters still having trouble?" "What are you doing?" Because it happened to be noon, the family was there, and the second room also came out, even the old lady and the old man. The old man looked at the two siblings who were facing each other across the well, and twisted his eyebrows slightly: "What is the noise?" Su Qiao has a black line on her face. Does ?? need to be so exciting? She just wanted to take a few sheets of paper to go to the toilet. "Father, father, sister, she said she wants to take this paper... take this paper to the toilet." Although it is insulting to say the word ¡®to the toilet¡¯ in public, Su Yichen can¡¯t take care of that much at this time. "What?" "Dani, are you damaging your brain?" As soon as everyone heard this, they immediately exploded. Books and paper, as well as pen and ink, are very precious, and they are also the foundation of scholars. Even people with high authority will not waste it. What''s more, for rural people like them, the ink and paper are used carefully and sparingly. Used to use the toilet? It¡¯s not a bad brain. What is it? Now the old man became angry: "Qiao''er, is what your brother said true?" "You...how could I have such a prodigal daughter like you?" Su Yaohui was also furious. Su Qiao has a black line on her face. "Master, father, listen to me first!" "This paper was not bought from the bookstore in the town, but I made it myself with bark. I just made it for toilet use." "you made it yourself?" Everyone is dumbfounded. self-made? still made of bark? Can the bark be made out of paper? And it''s still so white? "I know this." Zhou Lihua snatched a piece of paper from her son''s hand and looked at it, laughing. "This is what my daughter had been soaking in that big tank a few days ago. Later, I took it out, steamed, boiled, beaten and pounded. The bark was chopped by me and Xiaohao. It cost me. The strength of the old nose." "My daughter has always said that this is a good thing to make money. I didn''t realize it, but it is really a good business to make money." Because there are two reading books in the family, and an older brother reading in her family, Zhou Lihua knows that this piece of paper is a precious thing even if she doesn¡¯t understand it anymore. Now that the girl got all the paper out, she was so excited that she couldn''t stop it. The girl said that when this thing is researched out, and after changing the money, she will buy her the first time and the gold jewelry. In her eyes, these are her golden bracelets and hairpins. The old man supported the dwelling under the eaves and stabilized his heart: "Qiao''er, is this true?" "it is true." Speaking, Su Qiao also pointed to Su Yihe and Erni Su Yitian: "They looked at me and made it out. It''s true." Erni nodded quickly: "Yes, my brother and I watched Sister Qiao make it. Yesterday Sister Qiao''er said that this thing will come out today." It¡¯s just that, even when she saw it with her own eyes, she didn¡¯t expect that the final product would be paper. Su Yihe also agreed and nodded: "Yes, I can also testify, it is indeed made by the second sister." It¡¯s just that he never dreamed that those black bark would turn into precious paper. Second sister, it is amazing. Traditional Chinese medicine can be made into tooth powder, and the bark can be turned into paper. These are things he can''t even imagine. Zhou Lihua is unreliable, no one believes her, but even Su Yihe and Erni have testified, then this matter is firmly established. For a moment, the entire yard fell silent, staring at Su Qiao in surprise, as if looking at some strange creature. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2156： Governor, come and farm with me! (165) Chapter 2156 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (165) Su Qiao scratched his head: "Forget it, you can use this paper. I will use wheat straw and make some poorer paper as a straw paper." There was no wheat straw before, but now the wheat has been harvested, and the wheat straw has been dried for several days, so it should be usable. "Qiao''er, this craft..." The old man opened his mouth, he didn''t know how to continue. Su Qiao knew the doubts in their hearts, and scratched their heads, but could only bite the bullet. "This is what I saw from a book I picked up on the mountain before, and after studying it, I succeeded without expecting it." "The book I picked up?" Everyone did not expect this to be the case. The old man was shaking with excitement: "Where is the book?" "Yeah, where''s the book?" Others also surrounded nervously, staring at Su Qiao with wide eyes. "That was all a few years ago. I can''t remember where the book is." Su Qiao was in a cold sweat, not scared, but with a guilty conscience. This book hasn¡¯t been seen yet, maybe she is still waiting for her to make it herself! "Go find it!" "Look for them both inside and outside the house." Everyone is going crazy and angry. Such an important book, she even forgot where to put it. Su Qiao looked innocent: "It''s not in the house. I''ve looked for it a while ago. Maybe I fell on the mountain. I will think about it later." "You must think about it, you know?" "Yes, I must remember it, this is a major event, and it is a major event related to whether our family can thrive." Everyone wants to scold, but they can¡¯t say it. The matter is over, and they can only keep telling them. "In this way, don''t do anything now, go back to the house quietly, and think carefully about where you fell." The old man urged her to go back to the house and think about it. "Okay, I think about it, and then I will look for it in the mountains." Su Qiao hurried back to her house. One by one, staring at her with wide eyes, she couldn''t stay in this place. "My girl is really amazing, and she has made such a good thing after thinking about it. If it is taken to town, how much silver should I change?" Zhou Lihua smiled from ear to ear. "Or simply, let''s stop selling that tooth powder, just sell this paper, this paper is old and expensive, and more valuable than that tooth powder." Speaking of tooth powder, Zhou Lihua whited her thighs: "Oh, I forgot something to tell you." "I heard from someone in the village just now that there was something wrong with the Liu''s grocery store. Many people who bought toothbrushes and tooth powders went to the store today to ask for a return." "And the one who had a bad temper and smashed the shop. In the end, the scene was very noisy. People from the government came and closed the shop directly." "Hahaha, well sealed! This time, let¡¯s see how Liu Yuehong is so troubled." Zhou Lihua looked happy. Everyone was stunned. "This is real?" "It''s true, it''s spread in the village now. If you don''t believe me, go out and ask." Su Yaohui coldly snorted: "If you dare to deceive people with false things, you have to close his store." Erni stared at Su Qiao at the door with bright eyes: "Sister Qiao''er, can we sell toothbrushes and toothpaste again?" Yes, that Liu¡¯s shop has been closed, can they sell it again? Su Qiao thought for a while: "Tomorrow, let¡¯s see the situation first, so that no one can figure out the situation and treat us as them." "Yes, so I don¡¯t want them to be dragged down, which will affect our reputation." In the eyes of the old man, silver is not the most important thing, but fame is. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2157： Governor, come and farm with me! (166) Chapter 2157 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (166) Erni looked at the papers and frowned: ¡°Sister Qiao¡¯er is going to the mountains to dig herbs and make tooth powder. She has to teach us how to make shoes and bags. How can there be time to make this paper?¡± "This paper needs to be cut bark, soaked, boiled, cut and pounded. After pounding, you have to fish it out like this, which takes a lot of time." The old man nodded: "This is also a problem." As soon as you listen, it is indeed true. Su Qiao, no matter how great she is, she is just a person, without three heads and six arms. Su Qiao''s gaze crossed the faces of everyone, and finally fell on the second uncle Su Huaian: "This craft, or teach it to the second uncle! Second uncle will have a unique craft in the future, and he will be able to use it. In this way, the relationship between the second brother Su Yihe and Erni can be viewed up high. In the future, even if the family is divided, there is still a way to live, and it can be passed on from generation to generation. Su Huaian hurriedly shook his head: "No, Dani, this...you figured it out, how can you give it to your second uncle? Second uncle can¡¯t ask for it." Liu''s also anxiously said: "Yes, Dani, your second uncle and aunt have taken your love, but your second uncle really can''t ask for such a precious thing." "Bad girl, why did you turn your elbow out again?" Can''t you teach your mother to me? No more, it will be a dowry in the future! Zhou Lihua reacted, and she was going to pinch Su Qiao. Su Qiao''s eyes widened before she retracted her hand, but she was still angry. Su Yaohui also sank his face. He is a scholar, this paper-making job is suitable for him. Why is the girl thinking about others? I didn¡¯t see him as a dad. Did he still have nothing to do? Su Qiao is not afraid of them. She had planned this a long time ago. "This has to be soaked, cooked, cut and beaten back and forth several times, and finally it has to be paved carefully and carefully watched to dry. Whether you can do this or my father can do?" "This kind of work requires effort, care, and patience. You have to stare at it all the time. If you are not careful, it will be done badly. That''s a waste of effort." Su Yaohui and Zhou Lihua lost their anger and gradually calmed down. Let them stare all day long, they have to go to the mountain to chop the bark, and they have to be beaten when they come back, they really can¡¯t do it. Although this is the case, the two are still a little unwilling. This paper-making craft is no better than tooth powder, it can last for a long time, and can even be passed on from generation to generation. Su Qiao continued: "The master is getting older, and the affairs of the master outside are gone. The second brother will go to the private school tomorrow. The second sister and I are girls, and they are not suitable." "Furthermore, my second uncle is from my own family, and the money he makes is his own. You sit there and do nothing, you have money to spend, and you still feel uncomfortable?" "This¡­¡­?" Both the couple hesitated. Parents are there, regardless of family, this is the rule. The two elderly people are still there, and the home will definitely not be divided. Then even if they get this craft, the money they make will still be in the public. Zhou Lihua had already compromised in her heart, but she couldn''t help but complain: "But your father is now at home freely." The old man glanced at his granddaughter. In fact, he also hopes to teach this craft to his elder son. One is, this craft was figured out by the granddaughter and passed it to her father. Secondly, the eldest son has been taking the exam for many years, and he has not been admitted as a talent. This life seems to be hopeless. With this decent and excellent craftsmanship, it will not let people outside laugh at him. Su Qiao probably knew what he was thinking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2158： Governor, come and farm with me! (167) Chapter 2158 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (167) Thinking about it for a while and said: "Father, he is a scholar, so a scholar should do the thing of a scholar. I have something to arrange for him." As soon as everyone listened, they all looked at Su Qiao. Zhou Lihua''s eyes lit up and she pulled her daughter''s sleeve: "Girl, don''t you want to help your father set up a private school, right?" The old man smoked two cigarettes: ¡°It¡¯s a great thing to run a private school.¡± If the elder son can set up a private school, even the smallest one, for enlightenment, it will be very decent. "Yes, this is a good thing to benefit the country and the people." Su Yaohui was a little excited. In fact, he has always had this idea in his mind, but the conditions at home are not good, so he has never dared to mention it. Su Qiao was speechless. The hearts of these people are too big, right? Not even a talented person, still want to open a school? "No, if this thing I said is done, my father, even our old Su family, will be famous forever." After a pause, Su Qiao glanced at everyone''s expressions before continuing: "Of course, this is to say to the big, and to the small. That will also make you back fortune." ¡¾Host, you are drawing a pie again. ¡¿ ¡¾Am I wrong? Find a book quickly, if you can''t find it, things will be troublesome. ¡¿ Everyone is a little confused. Famous forever? Wan Guan family wealth? Who doesn''t want? As long as there is one of these items, it will be smoke from the ancestral grave. The old man almost couldn''t stand still, but the old lady on the side helped him to stand still. Su Yaohui excitedly took her daughter''s hand: "Qiao''er, what are you talking about?" Su Qiao thought for a while: "I''m not sure now, I have to think about it." Su Yaohui took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "How long will it take to ponder?" "Half a month, I have to do something first, try it to find out." Actually, Su Qiao was ninety-nine percent sure, but she didn''t want them to think it was simple. Su Yaohui nodded very cautiously: "That''s OK, then dad wait half a month, you go back to the house, think about it, and you will have dinner later, dad asks your mother to take the rice to your house." Su Qiao couldn¡¯t bear his enthusiasm a little: ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ll go back to the room and think about where the book fell.¡± "Well, I should think about it. You can''t really lose such an important thing." The old man still had the book in his heart. Su Qiao had an idea: "Don''t worry, I''ve remembered part of it. Even if it''s really lost, it''s still a bit useful." After Su Qiao returned to the house, 444 ran out immediately. ¡¾Host, do you mean movable type printing? ¡¿ Su Qiao has a mysterious face: [Not only, the movable type printing is used properly, it can be famous for the ages, but it is still owed to the fire. ¡¿ ¡¾what is that? ¡¿ 444 was aroused interest. ¡¾Look for a book, I¡¯ll tell you if I find it. ¡¿ ¡¾I have been looking for it, but the little system has not returned my information yet, please tell me first! ¡¿ ¡¾I will tell you when the book is brought, otherwise it will not be discussed. ¡¿ In the yard, Zhou Lihua¡¯s nose is not a nose, and her eyes are not squinting at Erfang. "Before, I always complained that it was our family that took advantage of your second room. Now my girl has even entrusted such an important job to you, should you be satisfied?" Liu hurriedly waved his hands: "No, no, how can we complain?" "Big Brother and Da Lang are studying, that is because they are clever and have the ability to read, so that we can make our old Su family radiant, we are too late to be happy, how can we complain?" "Qiao''er can think of her second uncle like this, in our hearts, we really don''t know what to say. No matter what Qiao''er wants to do in the future, we will save this life and do it for her." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2159： Governor, come and farm with me! (168) Chapter 2159 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (168) Liu¡¯s family really did not expect that Su Qiao would let him give such a good craftsmanship, and he was really touched in his heart. Although she doesn¡¯t talk much like her husband on weekdays, she has been silently tolerating the scolding of the old lady, and she can tolerate her sister-in-law''s troubles from time to time, but in fact, she feels like a mirror in her heart. I just thought, I was adopted by the Lao Su family since she was a child, and the Lao Su family has the kindness to nurture her. It is all right to do more on weekdays, be scolded, and suffer a little bit. In this life, she would be content to live so plainly, to send the two elders to the end, and to raise the children in peace. Nowadays, life at home is getting better and better. Dafang still takes care of her family in this way. She really doesn¡¯t know what to say, so she can only think silently in her heart. In the future, we must do more for Dafang¡¯s kindness and merit. The buckwheat is good. "This is pretty much the same." These words from Liu''s made Zhou Lihua feel much better. "You can''t be the ungrateful white-eyed wolf. You can''t forget the well digger when you develop." That is a business that can be passed on from generation to generation, and it may develop when it is. Although there is no separation now, after the two old people go, they must be separated. Liu hurriedly said: "No, no." Su Huaian also nodded, a little awkwardly: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I won''t forget it." * Noon the next day. In the other courtyard of the back mountain of Guyin Temple, the three masters and servants were also talking about this at this time. Yuan Wu was in the dust, apparently just coming back from outside. Feng Han put down the official document in his hand: "How is it?" Yuan Wu bowed his hands and saluted: "Master, the shop was broken, and it also hinted that the yamen was closed and people were arrested." "How to deal with this person, whether it is solved, please let the master show me." Feng Han thought for a while: "Close it before talking." "Subordinates understand." People can''t die, but you have to toss about it, so that you don¡¯t know the sky and the earth, even the master''s person dares to offend. "Do you think she would be touched if she knew that I helped her?" Yuan Liu: "..." When the master encounters Miss Su, he is foolish. Ms. Su''s heart is very hard. Before the master gave her so many things, she was not half grateful to her. Would she be moved by this little thing? "Master, do you want to reveal this to Miss Su without a trace?" Yuan Wu was still more calm. "Forget it, I don''t need to let her know about this little thing." Feng Han thought for a while, and finally shook his head, dispelling the idea. Yuan Liu grabbed the small porcelain bottle in Yuan Wu¡¯s hand, unplugged the stopper, and sniffed it with his fingers: "Master, this tooth powder is really different. It''s not as good as Miss Su." Feng Han took a look, with obvious disdain in his eyes: "A fake, a real one, can it be the same?" In fact, it''s not a fake, right? It''s just that the quality is a bit poor. Yuan Liu slandered a few words in his heart. Seeing that he seemed to disagree, Feng Han looked at him with a deep gaze, "Why, do you have an opinion?" "Subordinates dare not." Yuan Liu''s secret path is about to end, and the master is easy to talk about other things, that is, she likes to be more truthful about this girl Su''s affairs. Feng Han didn''t even look at him, turned his head and patted Xiao Bai, who was lying on his side, dozing off: "Xiao Bai, he has an opinion on your sister, what do you think?" Yuan Liu wanted to cry: "Master, the younger one has no real opinion on Miss Su, the master Mingjian." He didn''t want to be''friends'' with Xiaobai, the price was too great. Last time, he was bitten by this stupid tiger to break his pants and ran against the yard full. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2160： Governor, come and farm with me! (169) Chapter 2160 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (169) Feng Han was troubled by the quarrel: "The courage is smaller than a little mouse, not as good as a little girl, get out!" "Yes." Yuan Liu hurriedly hugged his head and rolled out, shouting as he rolled, "Master, how can you compare to Miss Su?" Feng Han felt relieved: "Get back." Yuan Liu was overjoyed, got up quickly, and ran over: "Master, the little one is back." Yuan Wu don¡¯t start. This idiot, really can''t stand it anymore. Feng Han helped Xiaobai comb her hair: "Xiaobai missed his sister." Yuan Liu understood, and quickly said: "The little one will go and ask Miss Su immediately." Yuan Wu thought for a while and suggested: ¡°The master has been busy for so long, so he should go out for a walk. Staying in the house is not good for his health.¡± Yuan Liu goes, but she may not be able to invite Miss Su. Instead of letting the master wait here and don¡¯t know the result yet, it¡¯s better for the master to go there in person, just to relax. Feng Han looked down and thought. A moment later, he got up and patted the clothes. "It just so happens, I''m bored too, so let''s accompany Xiaobai out for a walk!" Xiaobai jumped up and ran forward happily over him. "Ms. Su went to town today, this meeting should be almost home." Yuan Wu silently followed, and when he was discharged from the hospital, he said softly. * "Sister Qiao''er, it''s really the same as you said. Many people are afraid to buy it. They all blame the Liu''s shop. If it weren''t for them to sell fakes, our business would not be so bad." Ernie walked beside Su Qiao with her back basket on her back, pouting, her expression unhappy. "It''s okay, it will be fine after a while." Su Qiao also carried a back basket, which was filled with cloth, and was covered with a piece of gray linen. It looked heavy, but to Su Qiao, it was nothing at all. "Although we didn''t sell much toothbrush and tooth powder today, don''t many people like slippers, socks, and bags?" Speaking of this, Erni was quite happy. "That''s right, we did too little." ¡°There are also bags, which are only two styles: tote bag and diagonal bag. There are too few types and too few quantities. There are only a few, how can it be sold." I knew that she would not sleep in these two nights, so I could do more. Su Qiao smiled and said: "You don''t understand this, right?" "If we take out all the types at once, we will definitely be learned by others. There are so many embroiders and good craftsmanship. We are definitely not better than others." "Today is also a trial sale, depending on how many people want to buy." Erni''s heart suddenly mentioned her throat: "Sister Qiao''er, will those embroidered textiles really learn our slippers, socks and bags? So what should we do?" "It''s okay, just ten pairs, a few bags, maybe you won''t notice it for a while, we will go home and organize people to do it, do more, and earn enough money at one time." For this matter, Su Qiao had a plan. Erni patted her heart, a little relieved. "No wonder you bought all your silver for fabrics and silk threads. I am worried that I will be scolded by milk when I come back." "These fabrics may not be enough." Today, toothbrush and tooth powder only sold 12 taels of silver. Many people were afraid to sell them. They bought some regular customers. Although slippers, socks, and bags were all sold out, because the quantity was too small, they got 40 taels of silver. 16 taels of silver, she bought all the fabrics, including some cheap leftovers, and only got 5 pieces of cloth in total. In addition, there are still some leftovers at home, Su Qiao feels that it is still a little bit missing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2161： Governor, come and farm with me! (170) Chapter 2161 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (170) "That..." Erni was about to speak, but unexpectedly a white figure stumbled on the ground and rushed straight towards the two of them. Su Qiao has quick eyes and quick hands, pulling Erni quickly to sideways, avoiding the incoming people. "Xiaoqiao!" The coming person was eager to cry, his voice trembled and choked, so scared that Su Qiao took Erni back several steps. "What are you doing? Want to touch porcelain?" "We are a few meters away from you, we can''t reach you at all. Don''t even think about making mistakes." The expression on Xia Xiaodie¡¯s face was for a moment, and she quickly reacted, wiped the corners of her eyes, and became eager to cry again. "Xiao Qiao, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I was jealous for a while and asked my brother to get your Saburo off, then..." Shrugged her nose sadly, wiped her eyes, and Xia Xiaodie stared at Su Qiao with red eyes. "Xiaoqiao, it¡¯s really not my mother¡¯s business, nor my uncle¡¯s business. They don¡¯t even know that the recipe for this tooth powder belongs to your family. If you blame it, blame me!" "Just begging you, just begging you not to hire someone to smash my uncle''s grocery store." "My grandfather''s family of more than a dozen people depend on this grocery store for their livelihood. If the store cannot be opened, their family will starve to death." Xia Xiaodie said more and more tears, as if the sky had fallen, and finally knelt on the ground with her face covered, she was heartbroken. "Xiaoqiao, please, be merciful and spare their lives! As long as you can spare them, you can let me do anything, let me be a cow or a horse for you, and serve you as a maid. " Su Qiao was a little dumbfounded. This is a bit too much, right? She hired someone to smash her uncle¡¯s shop? Is this woman''s brain pitted? Erni was so angry: "You said nonsense, who hired someone to smash your shop? It was obviously something your family made that harmed people, so people came to the door to make trouble. What does it have to do with us?" "Hmph, I want to buckle the **** bowl on my Su''s head, there is no door!" Xia Xiaodie opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say but didn¡¯t dare to say, she finally nodded as if she had accepted her fate: "Yes, yes, it''s all our fault, it''s our fault, I just beg you to raise your hands and let my grandfather''s family go." "You...?" Erni almost died of anger, pointing at her and could not speak. Because it happened to be the time to retire from the field and prepare to go home for lunch, there were a lot of people passing by, and many villagers were soon surrounded. "what''s up?" "I heard that Erya''s uncle was suspected of selling fake goods, causing many people to become unwell. The shop was smashed and people were arrested by the government." "I know about this. Before, Zhou Lihua, the Su family''s big room, went to Lizheng''s house to make trouble. It was the Xia family who stole Lao Su''s secret recipe, and then her eldest daughter-in-law Liu Yuehong secretly took it back to her family''s home." "How can you hear Xiaodie''s meaning, she stole the prescription?" "I don''t know this anymore." "No matter what, this thing is not done authentically." "That is, people who make money to make a living are stolen in this way, of course they have to make trouble." "But, is it really Su Jia Dani who hired someone to smash that grocery store?" "I think this is very unlikely. There are three generations of Lao Su¡¯s grandfather and grandson who have studied, and Lao Su has always been a reasonable person. He should not allow his granddaughter to do this kind of thing." "What if it is true? Don''t forget, this Su Jia Dani is just as virtuous as her mother, she is lazy, and sometimes arrogant, she doesn''t make sense at all." "What you are talking about is before, now Su Jiada Ni is more diligent. Not only is she a good hand in the field, she can also go hunting in the mountains, and she has a lot of energy." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2162： Governor, come and farm with me! (171) Chapter 2162 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (171) "Xia Xiaodie, what did I tell you last time? You..." Half of Su Qiao''s words, Xia Xiaodie''s mother Liu Yuehong hurried over. She hurriedly helped her daughter: "Xiaodie, get up, how can you kneel on the ground? You are so young, what can you do if you hurt your body? Are you trying to make your mother die?" "Mother, I won''t get up. I did something wrong. It hurts you and my grandfather''s family. I should apologize and punish me." Xia Xiaodie''s face was full of tears, and her body was still trembling slightly. Liu Yuehong had a heartache on her face: "Stupid boy, how can you take other people''s prescriptions just because you can''t bear to watch your uncle''s shop close down and the whole family is starving to death?" "Such an important prescription, it is impossible for others to easily let you get it, why are you so stupid, you took a fake prescription, and in the end not only harmed your grandfather''s family, but also harmed yourself, you..." Speaking of this, it seems as if I can''t talk anymore, it''s sad and angry again. She raised her head and looked at Su Qiao pleadingly: "Xiao Qiao, my aunt knows that this matter is caused by my family''s Die''er doing something wrong, but she has been severely punished by her grandfather and father, and her uncle''s shop has also been smashed. Can you have a lot of adults Let them go this time?" "Her uncle is still closed at the yamen, can you please raise your hand to let him out? Auntie is here to kneel for you." Speaking, Liu Yuehong was about to kneel to the ground, but a villager next to her hurriedly walked over to support her. Su Qiao took Erni and walked aside, avoiding the two mothers and daughters. She knelt towards her before she died. Isn¡¯t this cursing her? Su Qiao also completely lowered her face, put down her back basket, and stared at a poor pair of Xia Xiaodie with a sneer: "First of all, I remember that apart from the grocery store, your grandpa¡¯s house has more than ten acres of land. Without the store, you will never starve to death." "So next time you compose a lie to boast sympathy, you must compose it more roundly, at least don''t fool the big guys like fools with no brains." As soon as the words came out, the surrounding villagers who had begun to sympathize with Xia Xiaodie reacted, and they were a little angry. "Yes, even if there is no grocery store and there are more than ten acres of land, I will never starve to death. Life is better than ours with less land." "It seems that the second girl of the Xia family is really dishonest!" "When I am young, I look filial and sensible on weekdays. It turns out that I am also a traitor." Su Qiao¡¯s words shattered Xia Xiaodie¡¯s disguised image on weekdays. Xia Xiaodie was trembling with anger, but she could only grit her teeth and suffocate. Unfortunately, Su Qiao is not a good thing, and will let them go. "Furthermore, the formula of your family is indeed not from my house. You just know that our family is in the toothbrush and tooth powder business, so you went to town to buy a copy, and you hired a doctor to study it and imitate ours. Sale." "I just didn''t expect that the doctor didn''t know exactly what ingredients were in it, and how many portions were added to each. In the end, countless people used the toothpowder from your grocery store and there were long bubbles in their mouths. Inflammation, toothache and other symptoms." Su Qiao took the opportunity to rectify the name of his master, and the villagers suddenly realized. "So that''s how it is?" "If you don''t have this ability, you don''t want to do it. In order to earn this black-hearted silver, so many people have been killed. It deserves to be arrested, and the shop deserves to be smashed." "That''s right, this is in the eyes of money, right? This kind of black-hearted silver is earned." . (End of this chapter) Chapter 2163： Governor, come and farm with me! (172) Chapter 2163 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (172) Liu Yuehong and Xia Xiaodie''s faces were very ugly. I miscalculated. Their purpose this time, one is to test. If the shop is closed and the person is arrested, if the Su family''s handwriting is really behind the incident, then the Su family will have to be rescued if the person is to be rescued. At the same time, it also allows the villagers to see the true face of their Su family. Secondly, if there is no Su family''s handwriting behind this, then after today, they can also go to the La Su family, so that they can no longer sell toothbrushes and tooth powder. It¡¯s just that the mother and daughter didn¡¯t expect that Su Qiao would directly say that their master was not from his Su family. After all, Zhou Lihua had already come to Xia¡¯s family last time to make trouble, and they believed that Su Qiao would not confess this matter. Unfortunately, Su Qiao does not follow the routine at all. "Oh, something has happened, you don''t have to return the money to compensate for the medical expenses, this will make people smash the shop." "People in the town know this, and the government has already made it clear, otherwise, your grocery store will not be closed." "You would never say that those people who have inflammation in their mouths are all hired by me? If I have so much spare money, I might as well buy a few catties more meat and buy more clothes to come back!" The villagers echoed. "That''s right, with this spare money, why not buy more food, or buy more land, who has the skill to do this?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, and continued to sneer: ¡°Also, if I made your shop smashed and sealed off, wouldn¡¯t it mean that I have all the government officials?¡± "Although there are a few scholars in our Su family, and my grandfather and others also give me a bit of thin noodles, they are not so capable yet." "If we had this ability, would our family be what it is now? Maybe we moved to the town or county earlier." The big guys sounded very reasonable and nodded. "Su Jia Dani is right, if she has this ability, wouldn''t it be developed soon?" "You..." Xia Xiaodie didn''t kneel anymore, got up and pointed at Su Qiao angrily, just about to say something. Liu Yuehong grabbed her hand: "Stop talking." Some things are just their own guesses, and they say it out in the public. It doesn''t matter to offend the Su family, for fear of offending the people above. Su Qiao squinted his eyes slightly, a little suspicious in his heart. Did they see themselves walking with Feng Han? probably not. She has always been very cautious, and the carriages that were sent to him were parked four miles away from the village. In addition, there are 444 watching, it shouldn¡¯t be seen. "I don''t know what your wife''s purpose is to beat you up today, but I believe that justice is in the hearts of the people." Speaking of this, Su Qiao slowly looked around the villagers: "I also believe that the villagers in our village are not stupid people. It is impossible to win sympathy because of your few words pretending to be miserable, and it is also impossible for you to have a few tears." finished speaking casually, she looked at the old man behind the crowd: "Right? Grandpa Lizheng." The villagers quickly divided a way and let Li Zheng pass. Old man Xia leaned on crutches and approached with a heavy face, apologizing: "Qiao''er is right, it is Grandpa Xia who hasn''t taken care of the family members. This is causing you and your family trouble. Here, Grandpa Xia apologizes to you." Su Qiao shook his head slightly: ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to apologize, as long as Grandpa Xia can manage them well and stop making troubles for no reason.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 2164： Governor, come and farm with me! (173) Chapter 2164 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (173) "The villagers in Liushu Village are all upright, honest, and peace-loving people. In such a simple village, no bad rumors can be spread out, making people think that our Liushu Village is not good." "At that time, don''t affect the unmarried girls in our village, and the unmarried men." The next few sentences were inspired by Su Qiao''s ears, from the old man Su, the old lady, the second uncle and the second aunt, plus Erni''s own importance of marriage. These few sentences have just been posted, and many villagers around have changed their faces. These are all those who have daughters and daughters in the family who are about to negotiate. Old man Xia didn¡¯t expect that Su Qiao not only had a sharp mouth, but also his thoughts were so deep, his face changed. squeezed the crutches tightly, suppressing his anger, and looked at his eldest daughter-in-law and granddaughter with a sullen face. "Er Ah, from today until you get married, you are not allowed to step out of the room for half a step, otherwise I will break your leg!" "Master, it is obviously..." Xia Xiaodie was very unconvinced. Old man Xia shouted angrily: "Shut up! Go back to me, immediately!" "And you, Liu, our Xia family can''t afford to disturb the troubles like this and make the wife of the family restless. Go back to your family''s house!" If Mr. Xia hates his granddaughter indisputably, then he hates and hates this eldest daughter-in-law. In his opinion, all of this was caused by her shit-chucking stick. Whether it was the last time, or this time, or it was about bringing up a good girl into what she is now. "Father!" Liu Yuehong did not expect that things would develop to this point, and her father-in-law would openly let herself go back. This is going to quit her! "Mother!" Xia Xiaodie was also dumbfounded, and clung to her mother''s arm. The old lady Xia was still holding a cabbage in her hand. She squeezed in from the crowd and gave Liu Yuehong a big push: "You shameful things, don''t you go back to your family''s house? I knew I had died and agreed with you to enter the door, so I would embarrass my old Xia''s house." It was probably someone who notified the Xia family, and at this moment, all the Xia family came. Xia Qiang''s face was terribly gloomy. Liu Yuehong walked over with tears in her eyes, as if she had a backbone: "His father..." "You go back to your natal house for a while!" Xia Qiang glanced at her, then turned his head away, fearing that he would feel weak. "His father!" Liu Yuehong did not expect that the mate she has always relied on, and the mate she has always relied on, gave up on herself at this critical time, and she burst into tears and burst into tears. "Mother..." Xia Xiaodie also panicked completely, clutching her mother firmly. Liu Yuehong looked at her anxious daughter, and immediately hugged her and burst into tears. "Fluttershy, why is my mother''s life so bitter..." Old man Xia almost passed away with anger, and stomped on crutches: "Why are you crying? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed enough?" "Mother, mother, let''s go." Xia Xiaodie trembled in her heart and hurriedly helped her mother go out. Leaving everyone''s sight, Liu Yuehong stood up straight, wiped the tears from her face vigorously, and her delicate face was no longer heartbroken. "Mother, you..." Xia Xiaodie was a little startled. Liu Yuehong said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s useless to be sad now.¡± Xia Xiaodie probably guessed that her mother had just installed a little more ingredients, and her panic was gone. "Mother, Brother Zhou clearly asked about it. After the Jinyiwei person went to the Yamen, the shop at our old uncle''s house was closed and the old uncle was taken away. Why didn''t you let me tell you just now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2165： Governor, come and farm with me! (174) Chapter 2165 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (174) Liu Yuehong gave her a cold look: "Do you think I don''t want you to say it?" "My mother is afraid that once you say it, you will pull out the last thing, and then let the adults above know what you did, then you...you may lose your head." "Didn''t Zhou Tianyou tell you that the big man who lived in the ancient music temple had a weird temperament. This time he almost died in the coal cave. Afterwards, he was very angry. Many people have already been implicated and chopped down. head?" There is a maiden brother who opened a shop in the town. A lot of news, even if it is hidden, can still be found. What''s more, the last time things got so big, I don¡¯t know it is a strange thing. "Why is the Su family okay? That dead girl Su Qiao is still alive." If Su Qiao''s dead girl was also beheaded, she would not be threatened by her, and she would not lose such a big face today. Liu Yuehong''s eyes flicked a stray bird: "Mother guessed, it''s because Grandpa Su helped that adult in that cave." The only person who came out of the cave that day was Old Man Su except for the adult. If this were not the case, she could not think of other reasons. This is also the reason why the maiden brother and the shop had an accident, she immediately thought that the culprit would be the Su family. "Fluttershy, this thing will stop here!" Liu Yuehong was scrupulous about the adult above, and did not dare to trouble the Su family anymore. Even though she suffered such a big loss this time, it will be long in the future, which is nothing to bear. "Mother, don''t let this matter?" Xia Xiaodie was very unwilling. Liu Yuehong patted the back of her hand: "We will have a long time in Japan, we will have a chance to take revenge." "Nam, do you really want to go back to your natal house?" Xia Xiaodie was a little uneasy when Mrs. ?? was not there. "Mother, go back and stay for a few days first. It just so happens that your grandparents are in a hurry to get angry these days. Mother will accompany them." * While the two mothers and daughters were whispering, on the other side, the villagers did not disperse, looking at Su Qiao strangely. "This Su Jia Dani seems a little different." "It seems to be thinner and whiter, and the whole person is much better." "How about looking good? There is a mother like that, she is so lazy and has a arrogant personality, who dares to want such a wife?" "Also, the most important thing for us to marry someone is to be able and to be a good hand in the family." Erni heard some people''s discussion, she was immediately unconvinced, she akimbo, and said loudly, "Who said my sister is so lazy?" "My sister is very diligent. When cutting wheat, one can top three. You don''t know anything, and you don''t see anything, so don''t talk nonsense." "Also, my sister can go up the mountain and hit a wild boar alone, can you? My sister knows herbal medicine and can go up the mountain to dig herbs and tooth powder to make money, can you? My sister can still..." Er Ni was about to say that Su Qiao could still make paper, so Su Qiao quickly pulled her. Erni remembered something, and quickly covered her mouth. Su Qiao looked at the villagers who were talking about it, with a calm and comfortable expression: "What''s wrong with it?" "As long as there is silver, who doesn''t want to eat well, wear well, and do nothing?" In modern times, if you don¡¯t have to go to work and you have inexhaustible money, who will go to work? People spend their free time at most, doing work that they love, doing fitness, and traveling everywhere. As long as you have this ability, you don¡¯t violate the law. Is this wrong? "My dream in life is to stretch out my hands when I am clothed, open my mouth when I eat, to be able to lie down and never sit down, and to sit and never lie down. Someone blows a fan in the hot weather, some people burn the kang when it is cold, and some people pinch their shoulders when lying tired. Thump the leg." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2166： Governor, come and farm with me! (175) Chapter 2166 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (175) "It is my own ability to live such a life. If you have the ability, so can you." Really, these people look down on her, she still looks down on them. A few drops of crocodile tears can make them feel soft, even if they are being used as guns. If she hadn''t been witty just now, it is estimated that she and Erni would be the target of their criticism instead. The villagers were a little dumbfounded. "No one really takes the lazy to make delicious food so arrogantly." This is the first case in Liushu Village. No, it should be said that it is the first case in the country. I believe there is no one in the whole country who can say such things. [Host, I just overheared the conversation between Xia Xiaodie¡¯s mother and daughter, do you know what I heard? ¡¿ [I heard, the reason why her uncle¡¯s grocery store was closed was done by Jin Yiwei¡¯s people, do you think your man did it? ¡¿ Su Qiao gave a look. Dare to love Xia Xiaodie, mother and daughter are right... "Ahem, Qiao''er, Tian''er, why don''t you go back? Your milk has been waiting at home for a while." Old Su, holding a copper cigarette stalk in his hand, walked over with embarrassment on his face. Erni hurriedly greeted her, wanting to say something. The old man secretly shook his head at her. "Old brother..." Old man Xia was about to treat him politely, but unexpectedly, a round of applause came from behind the crowd. "Good point." Feng Han, dressed in a black robe with gold patterns, with a slight smile on his mouth, slowly approached. The crowd separated immediately, and everyone looked at him in a daze. While they were still in a daze, a tiger roar suddenly came out from behind, and then, a huge white tiger rushed towards it. was followed by two men in black flying fish suits with machetes on their waists. "Oh oh oh..." Xiaobai roared at them two times fiercely. After smelling the familiar breath, he rushed towards Su Qiao quickly. "Ah, it''s a tiger, run! Run!" Yuan Wu hurriedly stopped: "Don''t move, it will chase you when you move it." "Cocoa, I can''t stand it anymore." "Me, me and me too..." Su Qiao turned his head and saw that the old man was also pale and his legs trembled. He quickly grabbed the stretched tiger head: "Little Bai, don''t move." Seeing that she was so close to him, Bai Hu flicked his tail with joy and rubbed her face from time to time. "Lick the saliva on my face, is it dirty?" Su Qiao was a bit disgusted, but did not let go. Feng Han approached slowly and smiled softly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaobai has brushed your teeth. The white tooth powder you made is still used.¡± Su Qiao wiped his face and gave him a white look. I''ve brushed my teeth, so I can''t lick it like that. The saliva is also unbearable. "Great Lord!" When Fenghan went to the mine with great momentum that day, Xia Lizheng had also seen one side from a distance. At this time, his face was pale and his legs were soft, he knelt on the ground. Seeing this, other people quickly knelt down with a dazed expression and fear. Feng Han ignored it, and took out a squarely folded veil from his arms. He wanted to wipe Su Qiao''s face directly, but after thinking about it, he turned a corner and stuffed it into her hand. . After doing all this, he glanced at Yuan Wu. Yuan Wu understood, and immediately stood in front of everyone: "Unrelated people, wait, leave quickly!" "Yes, I will leave immediately." Old man Xia was trembling. With the help of his son, he quickly got up trembling and waved to the villagers: "Quickly leave, don''t disturb... disturb the adults to do things." The villagers have long wanted to run. There is a tiger here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2167： Governor, come and farm with me! (176) Chapter 2167 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (176) In addition, there is another big man who looks handsome, but he knows that he is not easy to mess with. They are even afraid of the servants in the yamen, and even the magistrates dare to look from a distance, how can they dare to stay here more? Soon, only Su Qiao, Erni, Old Su, and the rest of the Su family who had just arrived after hearing the news were left on the scene. "grown ups!" Master Su was not as scared as the first time this time, and he took his family and bowed to Feng Han. "Get up." Feng Han did not look at them, but looked at Su Qiao with a light smile. "As long as you go back with me, all of what you said can be achieved, what do you want, I will give you what, how about it?" Su Qiao was wiping the drool from his face with the kerchief. When he heard this, he paused in his hand and raised his head: "Go to the palace?" "My lord, I don''t know what to do, the little girl is ignorant, she..." Old man Su just got up, and he knelt down again in fright. When the others saw this, they also knelt down, their eyes were shocked. Feng Han glanced at him lightly: "Get up, let her speak for herself." "Qiao''er..." Old man Su was sweating on his forehead, looking anxiously at his granddaughter. Su Qiao didn¡¯t hesitate, and shook his head: ¡°Let¡¯s forget it! My life is sloppy and unruly. Going there is just asking for guilt. Maybe it¡¯s annoying and annoying. People can''t help him, it is estimated that they will start from her. I am not afraid of her, but it is troublesome. "With me, who dares to call you an eye-catcher? Who dares to despise you?" If someone dares to be moved by his person, he will not let him go. "Go back with me, I promise that no one dares to control your rules, or as it is now, do whatever you like." Su Qiao frowned slightly, got close for a few minutes quietly, and lowered her voice: "What the **** do you want to do?" According to his personality, he probably wouldn''t make such a move today. Not only did ?? openly appear in Liushu Village, he also told others clearly that he had a relationship with Lao Su''s family, and also had a lot to do with him. "The scenery in this Willow Village is good." Feng Han did not answer, but looked around. "Today is free. I came out for a walk. I didn''t expect to be here." "Guardian Su, don''t mind if the superintendent goes to the mansion for a cup of tea, do you disturb me?" "Don''t mind or mind, please, my lord." The old man quickly made a gesture of asking, carefully leading Xiangjia away. Su Qiao felt more suspicious, and quietly stepped forward: "What the **** are you here for, and what is your purpose?" Feng Han smiled. This nervous look is a bit like a fourteen-year-old girl. also imitated her, and winked at her quietly: "My purpose is to let people know that you have a backer. Don''t be a cat or dog, dare to make ideas." "It''s just that?" Why doesn''t she feel unbelievable? "Ahem." Seeing that the two got too close, the old prince looked in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. "My lord, the Caomin''s home is simple, please forgive me." "It''s okay." Feng Han glanced at the courtyard flatly, then looked back at Yuan Wu. Yuan Wu knew, and stepped forward: "Steward Su, my master has a few words to tell you, look..." Elder Su quickly waved to the family behind him: "You all go back to the house! Don''t run around." Su''s family members secretly relieved, and hurriedly took their children back to the house. Su Qiao didn''t move, because Xiaobai was looking around at her side. Feng Han touched its back: "Xiaobai is playful. I didn''t want to bring it out. I was afraid that it would scare the villagers and hurt them. But it was naughty. It caught up by itself, so I have to bother you to take a look. meeting." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2168： Governor, come and farm with me! (177) Chapter 2168 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (177) "You pushed me away, what do you want me to say to the master?" Su Qiao stared at him suspiciously. Feng Han''s eyes flashed slightly, and he calmly said: "It doesn''t matter if you want to stay and listen to business matters, but Yuan Wu and Yuanliu can''t control Xiao Bai, they are afraid they will go to the village." "I''ll watch it then!" Hmph, anyway, she has a junior, and I want to know at any time. coldly snorted, Su Qiao patted Xiaobai on the back: "Go, take you to the bamboo forest over there." "Woo...hoooooo..." Xiaobai seemed to understand, and screamed happily. "Don''t shout so loud, it scares people, you know?" Su Qiao grasped the hair on its back, and taught it a lesson while leading it to the sparsely populated bamboo forest. Watching them leave, Feng Han entered the room under the guidance of Old Man Su. After sitting down, the old man bowed respectfully: "My lord, my lord has something to do, please don''t hesitate to order." "Sit down." "Thank your lord." The old man carefully sat down on a chair. Feng Han groaned for a moment before speaking. "I will return to Beijing in a few days. The mine has not been dug up yet, so I don¡¯t feel relieved, so I want to ask the old man to help me stare. I don¡¯t know what the old man thinks?" The old man got up again, bowed and bowed his hands in salute: "The adults have orders, the Caomin should do his best, but Caomin is a commoner, if..." "Don¡¯t worry, father, I will appoint you as the mine manager, take full charge of mine affairs, and send a message. No one can interfere with mine affairs." "Not only that, I will leave Yuan Wu and a team of people here, you can just help me watch the progress, and Yuan Wu will handle the rest." "Of course, if you have something, you can also go to Yuan Wu, he will help you." "Caomin understands, he will do his best to handle the errands the adults confessed." Fenghan everything was arranged properly, and Grandpa Su put his heart down and sat down again. Feng Han lowered his eyes, and the front of the conversation suddenly changed, as if chatting with someone, and sighed. "Two more concubines went to the palace this year. They were fourteen years old. Both were dystocia at the time of childbirth. One corpse and two lives. The family members were in grief, but they were also incapable of recovery." "According to the Taiyuan Hospital, it is best for a woman to marry at the age of fifteen, and giving birth at sixteen is the safest and safest, and the child born is more solid. He once said to the emperor that the young woman should enter the palace. She should not be too young, and she needs to choose carefully, so as to facilitate the extension of the offspring. " Feng Han raised his eyes and looked at Old Man Su lightly: "Old man thinks, is what the courtyard is right?" "This¡­¡­" Old man Su was up and down in his heart, not knowing what to do. When he was outside before the union, the old man had to think about the situation of letting his granddaughter go back to the palace openly. But...this incident was also something he was extremely afraid of from the beginning. Before, it was possible to pretend to be confused, and to be treated as not knowing, but now, although this person has not said anything to the surface, the hint is already extremely obvious. "The old man thinks that there is a problem with Yu Yuanzheng''s words?" Feng Han tapped the table with his fingers unhurriedly, his voice was flat and not aggressive, as if chattering. The old man is sitting on pins and needles. He can only say very far-fetched: "No, since Master Yuan Zheng said it, it must make sense." "The old man feels the same way, that would be great." Feng Han got up and swept his sleeves: "It may have been a long time since the governor has been out, and it is time to go back." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2169： Governor, come and farm with me! (185) Chapter 2169 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (185) She glanced at Zhou Lihua, who was full of only those fabrics, and suggested: "Then just let my grandpa''s family do it together?" "For these things, people will just look at them and think about it. It''s best to have as many as possible. You can make a lot of it at a time." The most important thing is that her mother used to go back to her family¡¯s home to fight the autumn breeze. Unexpectedly, her grandfather¡¯s family was in a special situation. Five sons gave birth to a girl like her mother, and she was still an old girl. Her grandma, that was the heart of her arm. Beauties have been married back for more than ten years. If there are any good things, the old lady will hide a copy, so she is ready to wait for the old girl to come back. Her mother is just a lazy cook, and she is not stingy. She doesn''t care about the faces of her sister-in-laws. Every time she goes home, she will shave a layer of oil. Otherwise, Su Qiao and her mother would not have grown a whole body even when they were so poor at home. When the old man heard this, he also felt reasonable, and thought for a while: "Or, go to the village and find a few clever and reliable people?" Su Qiao couldn¡¯t ask for it: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just that the fabric is a little less. "If you buy less fabric, you will go to town again tomorrow, and buy more." The old man is not timid, anyway, the granddaughter earned the money. If you take a step back, even if it is a real loss, it is not a big deal. He looked at his hesitant wife next to him: "Don''t you have a few sisters who have come here?" The old lady thought about it, and decided to take a gamble. If you can really make a lot of money, whether it''s house expansion, grandson studying, or grandson marrying a daughter-in-law, granddaughter''s dowry will be available. "Then the old Lu family and the Zhuzi family, the daughters-in-law of the two families are clever, and the family members are not talkative." "Okay, look at the arrangement." The old lady nodded, and immediately looked at the eldest daughter-in-law who was still there with a bit of disgust: "Dafang family, you go back and talk to your in-laws about this. If they want to do it, then do it together." "Ah? Oh." Zhou Lihua hadn''t heard much just now, and she was still at a loss. Su Qiao sighed and stood up: "Master, milk, let me go with my mother. My mother is afraid that she is not very clear. If they agree, I will just be there to teach them." The old lady thought for a while: "Okay, the second and third family, I''ll go!" "As for the old Lu family and Zhuzi family, wait until I come back from Guolin." Su Qiao remembered one thing: "By the way, let''s set a certain price for this handcraft, and you can tell them later." "We¡¯re in a hurry, maybe we¡¯ll have to do it overnight. Let¡¯s add 30% to the price of embroidery and spinning in town. What do you think?" The old man nodded repeatedly: "I think it''s OK." "It''s your kind heart." The old lady stunned him, but didn''t say anything. The old man was a little scornful: "I don''t think it''s my own family, I can take care of it for as long as I can." Su Qiao smiled: "Then I will draw some flowers later, let them follow the embroidery, socks and shoes, we will make a few pairs of samples, one family will give a set." "As for the bag..." There are many styles of bags, and there are many patterns. It will be really difficult to make samples for a while. The old lady waved her hand neatly: "Don¡¯t be so troublesome, you take the drawings you drew last time with me, I will teach them to make one, and then let them do the same." Babies, the position of this chapter is wrong. Tomorrow, I will find an editor to adjust it to the back. But it doesn¡¯t matter if you read it. Anyway, after tomorrow¡¯s content, you can read it again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2170： Governor, come and farm with me! (178) Chapter 2170 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (178) "The old man was injured last time, and now it is the busy farming season, so I can rest for another ten days." Old man Su hurriedly got up: "Yes." "Master, don''t have to give it away." "So shameless!" On the other side, Su Qiao, who saw this scene through 444, said lightly with a look of contempt. ¡¾He still thinks about you? In this era, the orders of your parents and the words of the matchmaker, someday if it is the father and they will betroth you to someone, it depends on what you do. ¡¿ "Huh, I don''t nod, can this happen?" As long as she knows that they have some intention, she will make the man fall into a dog to eat shit, and then give some medicine. ¡¾Anyway, the result is good, isn''t it all right? Besides, Feng Han didn''t do much to the old man. If he changed other people, according to his temperament, he would not speak so politely at all. ¡¿ "There is some truth to what you said." * "Have fun?" When Feng Han arrived in the bamboo forest, Su Qiao was teaching Xiaobai to climb a tree, and was amused by its clumsy appearance. "Did you finish talking so soon?" Su Qiao slid down from the bamboo tree. After ?? approached, Feng Han suddenly stuffed something warm and moist into her hand. "what?" Su Qiao picked it up and saw that it was a piece of fine white jade. "Jade pendant?" She looked at the sun, it was really a good jade. "How much is this thing worth?" "What?" Feng Han thought he had heard it wrong. Su Qiao tossed the jade pendant without changing his face, and said: "I said, if you treat it as, how much silver it can be worth." Dang it? "You...want to treat it?" Feng Han still couldn''t believe it. His portable jade pendant, even the jade pendant that can mobilize his men and horses, has been reduced to silver. Su Qiao glanced at him, his face full of disgust: "What did you do wrong?" Is it really a token of love? ¡°You can¡¯t eat or wear it while holding it. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s broken by accident. I¡¯ll feel heartache and guilty at that time. It¡¯s better to get it early and buy something delicious with some silver.¡± "You have no conscience." Feng Han felt that his heart was really eaten by the dog. One day, he will be **** alive by this woman. I can¡¯t take him seriously, pay attention to the things he gave, pay attention to his wishes? Fortunately, he is still worried that he is leaving. If she encounters something difficult here alone, there will be no one to help. As a result... After taking a deep breath, Feng Han calmed down. "What if it can change me a promise?" Su Qiao saw his expression in his eyes, and his heart burst with laughter. She seemed to be in control every day, she was a little bit uncomfortable a long time ago. "committed to?" Feng Han nodded in a deep voice: "Yes, promise, I can promise to do one thing for you, anything you can think of." Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "If I let you..." Feng Han narrowed her eyes, and interrupted her with a smile: "What do you want me to do?" Ahem. It''s better not to play too big. This guy is not annoying, he is so anxious, he is not sure what he will do. For example... directly fainted her and took her to the capital. "Ahem, nothing, I mean, I have nothing for you to do." Feng Han''s expression eased, and he reached out and touched the top of her head: "Hey, you can do anything you want, except this thing." Su Qiao''s face was black, and he shook his head, and shook his hand away: "Don''t touch my head, I would think you are touching Xiaobai." Feng Han raised his eyebrows and withdrew his hand. "Do you really have no desires?" "Don''t you want to do nothing, just eat and wear, and there are a lot of people waiting?" "Also, you don''t want Dad to be an official or something?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2171： Governor, come and farm with me! (179) Chapter 2171 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (179) Su Qiao glanced at him contemptuously: "I can earn money by myself." "House, food and clothing, silk satin, maid servant, I can make it myself if I have silver." "As for letting my father be an official, let''s forget it!" "As much as he has the ability, he can do as much work as he is a teacher of a private school. How can he be an official, don''t let the current official fail to become an official, and you will be harmed." It''s not that she doesn''t look down on Su Yaohui, but because of his little city government, it''s really not for being an official. Feng Han turned his head and glanced at the little boy hiding outside the bamboo forest, and poked her forehead with a smile: "Aren''t you afraid of going back to be scolded in a while?" Su Qiao shrugged: "Just scold, I''m used to it anyway, I''m thick-skinned." Feng Han: "..." "Little girl, you can''t get married like this." "What if I can''t get married? I''m doing well by myself. When I have money, I will buy a lot of maid servants to wait, and I will live my life beautifully." Of course, this is her previous plan. At that time, she thought he was an eunuch. Feng Han couldn''t laugh or cry: "You really..." really, as always, can make him helpless. "what?" Why do you always talk half way? Don¡¯t you feel uncomfortable holding it back? "Do you really have nothing to want?" Feng Han sighed. He gave her everything he wanted, but she didn''t want anything. This makes him feel that he is useless. Su Qiao thought about it carefully. "Actually, I want to open a bookstore. I heard that this requires government approval. Or, you go and say hello to me and open a back door?" "Open the back door?" Feng Han smiled and shook his head: "It''s just a sentence, is this also a wish?" "Of course, I just want this now." "This is easy for you, but a little difficult for me." Su''s family is the most ordinary common people. They have no contact with the people in the government, and they may not even be able to walk through the back door with money. Su Qiao thought of his plan, and his eyes rolled: "If you think it''s not enough, then help write a sign?" "Row." Feng Handang didn''t see her quirky and spirited, as if playing a little abacus, he agreed. "Little girl, what name is your bookstore going to take?" Su Qiao thought about it casually: "Guyin Town, Guyin Temple, and Guyin are good words. Let''s call Guyin Shuwu! Simple and easy to remember, there will be no taboos." "In order to distinguish the bookstores in the town, why not add two words, Su Ji Gu Yin Bookstore?" Although Feng Han feels that this name has no connotation as the name of the bookstore, but she likes it. "It''s okay, anyway, the important thing is not the name of the shop, but the book inside." Su Qiao was indifferent. Feng Han smiled and said, "It seems that you are quite confident." "It''s okay." Su Qiao didn''t know what humility was. She felt that her things were good enough. "Oh oh oh..." Xiaobai played for a long time, seeing that the two of them ignored it, he arched into the middle of the two with some dissatisfaction. Feng Han stretched out his hand to help him comb the hair on his back. "Since eating the barbecue you made, it hasn''t been very interested in other foods. It has been hungry and thin in the past two days." "Are you thin?" Su Qiao looked at Xiao Bai carefully. I didn¡¯t see it at all, it was still so strong. But after Su Qiao knew that Xiaobai had a bad appetite, she still had a bit of pain. "I will go to give it a barbecue tomorrow." just right, the clothes will be almost there tomorrow, so I will bring them there. A look of success flashed through Feng Han''s eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2172： Governor, come and farm with me! (180) Chapter 2172 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (180) "Okay, then I... that Xiaobai is waiting for you to come. You can''t break your promise anymore. If you break your promise, it will run to the village to find you by itself, and I can''t help it." Su Qiao glared at him. This is a bright threat. Even if she does not care about other people in the village, she will definitely not care about the Su family. "I''m going back, and I will wait for you to come over for lunch tomorrow." Feng Han left contentedly. Su Qiao thought for a while, decided to go home and see the old man. As soon as he walked out of the bamboo forest, Xiao Haozi hurriedly ran out from behind a tree. "Sister, that white tiger is so majestic, I really want to touch its fur." "Don¡¯t touch it. The white tiger belongs to the adult. If he annoys him, he will be beheaded." "And if you touch it casually, you will be killed by the white tiger." Do you really think that the white tiger is a pet? The reason why she is not afraid is because she has the confidence to beat Xiaobai. Xiao Haozi was a little scared, but still a little bit reluctant in her heart: "Why are you all right, sister?" "That''s because... because the sister got the permission of its owner, and also got its permission." Su Qiao casually made an excuse. Xiao Haozi''s eyes lit up: "Then I can touch it as long as I get its permission, and then get the permission of its owner?" Su Qiao was afraid that he would really touch Xiaobai, and said fiercely: "Don''t dream, maybe you have been bitten and swallowed before you even touched it." "Oh." Xiao Haozi dropped his shoulders slightly. Su Qiao touched the top of his head: "Hey, obedient, my sister will find a way to get you a horse and let you ride a horse." Xiao Haozi suddenly became energetic: "Really?" "You have learned a lot of words recently, and you also run regularly every day, squat on time, and perform well. A horse is a reward for you." The corners of Xiao Haozi''s mouth couldn''t close with a smile: "Sister, then don''t forget." "Don''t worry, I can''t forget." "Haha, I want a horse! I want a horse!" Xiao Haozi jumped three feet high with joy, and flew like a rabbit, shouting and rushing home. * When Su Qiao arrived home, the old man and the old lady were sitting on the kang with sad faces. The others sat silently at the table. To Su Qiao''s surprise, Su Yichen and Su Yihe both returned. ¡¾Small Four, could it be that what happened to the private school? ] It should be around one point now. At this point in time, they should still be in a private school. [No, the master sprained his waist and left school early. ¡¿ Oh, that''s what happened. Su Qiao took a small bench and sat aside silently. The old man on the kang raised his head and glanced at her, smoking a cigarette ¡®patter¡¯, and sighed. Oh, what can I do! This adult is obviously thinking about Qiao''er. Although I don¡¯t know what it is, I have already thought of taking her back to Beijing. Now that I think about it, he really relies on his granddaughter to keep this old life. If there is no granddaughter, this adult probably wouldn¡¯t let him go. Although this place is remote, he inquired from the side and knew that many people were dealt with in the yamen this time. Even the county magistrate and the county magistrate were almost beheaded. I heard that the boss and his family had lost their heads. How can he trust such a big person to hand his granddaughter back to him? Not to mention that he is still... Ugh! "Why did this happen?" If it weren''t for the little girl like Xia Xiaodie, Qiao''er would not have gone to the coal cave. But if Qiao''er doesn''t go to the coal cave, he won''t be able to save his old bone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2173： Governor, come and farm with me! (181) Chapter 2173 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (181) "Oh, look at it again!" Perhaps, this adult was only on a whim, and he stopped thinking about it at some point. After all, the granddaughter is just an ordinary country girl. Fortunately, Qiao''er is still young and doesn''t know anything about men and women. She can still afford it after a year or two. "Father, what the **** is going on?" It''s about his daughter, Su Yaohui couldn''t help asking. Zhou Lihua was also confused: "Yes, Dad, my daughter and that adult... do they know each other?" The whole family, all staring at the old man. The old man sighed. "When Qiao''er went into the coal cave to rescue me, he helped the adult, and then the adult looked at her with admiration, even his pet white tiger is also very sticky Qiao''er." "what?" "So there is such a paragraph?" Hearing that her daughter was kind to the adult, Zhou Lihua immediately smiled and opened her eyes: ¡°No wonder he sent someone to send medicinal materials, gifts and silver.¡± Su Yaohui was also a little excited: "Father, since that''s the case, then... Then can I really get a job and a half job?" Just now Xiao Haozi came back but told him that the big man deliberately made him an official. Speaking of this, Zhou Lihua remembered what her little son had said just now, and she almost poked her finger on Su Qiao''s forehead. "You dead girl, someone gave you a piece of jade pendant and promised to do something for you, but you refused." "If this is not refused, then your father may be able to become an official, and I will become an official wife." What a great opportunity to climb to the sky, it¡¯s just gone, it¡¯s a shame. "Even if your father is not allowed to be an official, at least it will cost more money, so that in the future we can also go to the town to buy a house, and then buy some maid servants..." The more he listened to the old man¡¯s face, the darker his face became. He ¡®bang¡¯ the table and said: "Don¡¯t dream anymore. "Tell you the truth! This adult is the superintendent of Dong Ji''s office, and he is also in charge of Jin Yiwei. He is so powerful that even the prince will give him three points." "This is only on the surface, secretly, there are even rumors that he has controlled the entire court, and even the top one is very jealous of him." "This time he almost died. In the mine, the entire mine''s managers and managers, as well as the person in charge, as long as they were a little involved, they were all chopped down. The entire mine was left with me as a small manager. This is still to be seen. On the face of Qiao''er, give me a way to survive." "In addition, in the town''s yamen, the prefect''s yamen, up and down were cleaned up and down. I heard that blood flowed in the river in the past two days, and countless people lost their heads, and some were even cut off." "what?" "Many doors...many doors copy cut?" "Then...then we shall have nothing to do, shall we?" Everyone was so scared that their faces turned pale. In the face of life, it doesn''t matter what kind of official or silver is. The old man warned with a sullen face: "So you are still alive, just be content! If you don''t have anything else, don''t think about it." Just now Zhou Lihua, who was still talking about the silver servant, did not dare to speak. Even Su Yaohui, who was about to become an official and wanted to be an official, closed her mouth, and did not mention anything about being an official or not being an official. The common people are very afraid of the yamen, but now, even the yamen has been cleaned, and many people have their heads chopped off. Think about it, all of this was done by the elegant, handsome, and noble-looking adult who came just now. All of a sudden, the whole family woke up from the delusion. In the past, the old man often said that people can¡¯t look at their faces, and people can¡¯t look at the surface. It turned out to be true. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2174： Governor, come and farm with me! (182) Chapter 2174 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (182) Seeing that the family was scared enough, there was no more extra thoughts, Su Qiao said without saying a word. "Father, do you now know why I didn''t let you be an official?" "A person who is an official must be deep-minded and scheming. He must be exquisite and not harmful, but he must prevent being harmed. Otherwise, he will be framed and lost his head if he is not careful, and may even be involved. family." "And you, don''t have too much scheming, don''t know how to guard people, let alone the darkness of officialdom, where are you suitable for being an official?" Erni was a little curious: "Doesn''t there be a lot of people who are officials?" "At least smarter than the bad guys." Su Qiao originally wanted to say, at least better than the worst people to play intrigues. "Then... how can it be smarter than the bad guys?" Su Yaohui''s thoughts of just resting, began to go out again. Over the years, he has not been admitted to a talented person. He wanted to teach in a private school, but was rejected. I don''t know how many people are watching his jokes. If he can become an official, do those people dare to laugh at him secretly? "First, be familiar with various allusions of ancient and modern times, inquire about the various futures of people around you, draw inferences from one another, and learn from the middle." "Second, when you encounter anything, think twice before acting, take one step and see three steps." "When you encounter something, the first thing you should do is to stay calm, and then imagine what the outcome of this decision will be, and what kind of changes will occur in it." "At this time, don''t just look at the benefits. The most important thing is to see what the disadvantages are. Will you give others a chance to frame you? If you are really framed, Is there a safe enough escape route." The reason why Su Qiao said so carefully is not to tell her father Su Yaohui, but to her elder brother Su Yichen. If anyone in the Lao Su family is most likely to be an official, he is the only one. He has a good mind and good academic performance. Now he is not as cowardly and self-sufficient as he used to be, and he cannot bear any bitterness as before. After the last time, he has obviously matured a lot, and he is also more determined . "So difficult?" Erni is a little bit stunned. It¡¯s really not easy to be an official. It¡¯s a headache to think about it all day long. I still have to worry about it. How can I live this day? It''s not as good as they are farming. You don''t have to think about it, just work hard. Su Qiao glanced at Su Yichen thoughtfully. "Actually, we really need to be a good official and be a stable official. I think, before becoming an official, it is best to go out for a tour and gain more knowledge." Su Yichen raised her head: "Sister, please talk carefully." Su Qiao nodded. "When you have seen all kinds of folk customs and encountered various emergencies, you know more than ordinary people, and life experience is richer than ordinary people. In the future, whether in officialdom or in business, many Things will be solved." "There is an old saying that it is better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles." "Reading thousands of books, it is better to travel thousands of miles..." Su Yichen thought the more it made sense. "Which celebrity said this?" Su Qiao was almost questioned, and said vaguely: "I don''t remember anymore, it seems that it was said by a member of the Imperial Academy." "Academician of the Hanlin Academy?" Su Yichen was stunned, and looked at his father: "Father, what rank is that official?" Su Yaohui straightened his waist and respected him: "It should be above the fifth grade, and there are also those with the first grade and the second grade. Anyway, they are very big officials." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2175： Governor, come and farm with me! (183) Chapter 2175 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (183) "Such a big official?" Then what he said is certainly not wrong! Su Yichen pondered for a while, and suddenly made a decision, with a firm gaze and said: "Father, father, I want to go for a walk and travel." "Are you alone?" The old man did not object, but worried about his safety. Su Qiao hurriedly said: "You can''t go alone, you have to bring two people with legs and feet." It¡¯s right to go out for a walk. In this era, unlike modern times, there is a network and you can know the world even at home. But safety must also be paid attention to. She didn''t want to do good things into bad things, so she went out and no one was there. Su Qiao suddenly flashed a bright light: "Ahem, I am strong, ordinary people, three or two are not my opponents, or I will accompany my brother, and take care of him by the way." With her personally looking after, I believe there will be no major problems. "No way." "You are a girl, how can you travel far?" The old man objected first. The Liu family disagreed: "Yes, you are a big girl, how can you run around outside? If something happens, how can you marry in the future?" Others also mean the same. Su Qiao knew that she had no chance to go out, so she thought for a while and said: "Then I will work hard to make money, and then I will buy two little kung fu boys to bring to my brother." Su Yaohui nodded: "I think this is feasible." "I think it''s okay." Zhou Lihua''s mouth rose, her smile getting brighter and brighter. Buy two small servants, isn¡¯t this a servant? Although she takes care of her son, she may be able to serve her in the future. The old man smoked patteringly, after a long period of thought, he finally agreed. "I will go after the exam." "Hmm." Su Yichen thought so too. After finishing the exam, I will go out for a tour, and then prepare to take the hospital exam and test for scholars. After you have passed the exam, you will go out for a tour and come back to prepare for the Juren exam. "Master, father, I went back to my room to read." Su Yichen is determined to win this test. "Okay, go!" The old man waved his hand. Su Yaohui just nodded, obviously dejected because he had no hope of becoming an official. The old man knew his thoughts, and he was a little soft-hearted. "With those profitable businesses that Qiao''er has figured out, plus our family''s land, life will only go better, and it is better to be a more steadfast person." "Father, I know." Su Yaohui was unwilling, but he was helpless. Zhou Lihua''s eyeballs rolled: "Father, the adults come here today, our house doesn''t even have a decent place for hospitality, or else, let''s expand this house?" There are servants, but still living in such a house, which is too unsuitable. The old man raised his head and looked around, looked at the house, and the old furniture: "It''s time to get the house." "Grandpa, let''s wait until the business is finished this time, we will have the money by then." Su Qiao didn''t think about expansion, but rebuilding a bright and spacious brick house. Moreover, it is the kind with a front yard and a back garden. Last time the old man bought two acres of wasteland nearby and planted sweet potatoes and vegetables, she had already planned it. She wants to make a small farm with vegetable plots, flower gardens, fruit trees, and ponds. Of course, these are all on the premise of having enough silver. "Also." The old man had the final say in his heart, and the money was indeed not enough. 110 taels of silver, plus the 13 taels previously saved at home, one spent 123 taels, and 36 taels for buying land. Last time, I gave my granddaughter 5 taels, and I had only 82 taels when I was full. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2176： Governor, come and farm with me! (184) Chapter 2176 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (184) This money is enough to get a few rooms out, but now the two grandsons are studying in private schools, and the grandson is about to take an exam soon, and he still has to go to travel after the exam. All these can cost money. He had to think more about it. The old lady suddenly remembered something and pointed to the back basket in the corner: "By the way, Qiao''er, why do you come back with so much cloth at once?" Zhou Lihua¡¯s eyes lit up, she immediately walked over and picked up a piece of green cloth, "Oh, the color of this cloth matches me well, girl, look mother..." Su Qiao walked over and took the fabric from her hand directly: "You just made two new clothes, and the idea of ??playing less on these cloths. I will make socks, shoes, and bags." Speaking of this, everyone''s minds were attracted to the harvest of today''s sales. "Dani, how much silver did you sell today?" "Toothbrush and tooth powder, because of the grocery store, many people dare not buy it. Only some regular customers bought some and only made twelve taels of silver, but the shoes, socks, and bags they brought were sold all at once. Earn four taels of silver." "A total of sixteen taels. I bought five pieces of cloth and two packages of scraps." Speaking, Su Qiao took out the two big bags of scraps from Erni''s back basket. "Buy so much at once?" "Will this be too much?" "Yes, let''s make so many all at once, can we sell it out by then?" Su Qiao confidently promised: "Don''t worry, it will be sold out. By then, we will have two stalls, one in the small market in Xitou, and one by the bridge between east and west." She thinks these fabrics are still a little bit small. Erni also hurriedly said: "Milk, mother, you didn''t see the appearance of grabbing our socks and shoes today. There were only a dozen pairs. Once they were taken out, they were sold out in a few clicks. I want to come forward, but unfortunately we made a dozen pairs. Otherwise, we must sell hundreds of pairs today." "Then let''s work harder and do more." As long as he can change money, Liu is not afraid of tiredness. Before, she only exchanged seven cents for a pair of embroidery, but now a pair of socks can be exchanged for 20 to 30 cents, and a pair of slippers sells for 50 cents, which is more valuable than her embroidery. "Unfortunately, there are only a few of us. Even if we don''t sleep for three days and three nights, we can''t make hundreds of pairs." Erni frowned: "Sister Qiao''er said, these things are easy to imitate, it is best to do more at one time, and make a lot of money at one time." Hearing the words, the old man coughed slightly embarrassedly: "Cough cough, or else, let you do it together with your second grandfather''s house and third grandfather''s house?" After all, they are all brothers. Although they were separated after having grandchildren in the past few years, everyone still has to help if there are any good or difficult things. The old lady whitened him and said: "What do you care about them? Last time you had an accident, and I didn''t see them for a personal look. They don''t have your brother in their hearts. Do you still care about them?" The old man scolded: "What nonsense are you talking about, that is because I made a letter to tell them not to come over. The situation was not clear at the time, and they would only be involved in vain." "Besides, they live in that mountain and guard the fruit forest. How can they know about my side for a while?" Su Qiao has forgotten, her grandfather also has two younger brothers. It¡¯s just that when the grandfather and grandmother passed away, the three brothers separated. The other two families were assigned to the old man¡¯s fruit forest, and there was not enough room here, so they simply moved to the mountain fruit forest and settled down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2177： Governor, come and farm with me! (186) Chapter 2177 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (186) Last time the old lady didn''t get started in person, but she kept watching and asked very carefully, so she still knew how to do it. "For fabrics, take the leftover fabric from the last time you made the clothes and add one plus. There are also four or five pieces of fabric, which is a lot. "Okay, then I''ll go draw a few more sets now." Su Qiao is quite relieved when the old lady handles the matter. She quickly walked out of the upper room, went to the study and took the paper back to the room. As for the pen, she did not use a brush, but used a small homemade pencil to trace the frame first, and then used the paint mixed with grass juice and petals to color. In this way, the embroiderer only needs to take a look, and he knows not only the style and pattern, but also the color. After Su Qiao left, the old lady looked at her eldest daughter-in-law with disgust: "Old man, go get two bacon and 30 eggs. Don''t go back empty-handed." "Okay, thank you mother." As soon as she heard this, Zhou Lihua immediately opened her eyes and smiled. stopped touching the fabric, turned around and walked out. The old lady snorted coldly, then turned her head to see that the second room was still sitting there and didn¡¯t move, she suddenly got angry again: "What are you doing here? Is the food ready? Are you still hungry without seeing a few children?" "Mother, I will do it right away." Liu quietly wiped the corners of his eyes, and quickly got up and went to the kitchen. Erni felt that her mother was not in the right mood, and hurriedly followed. "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Liu¡¯s smile was far-fetched: ¡°Mother is okay, but the sofa is lost.¡± Su Huai followed silently, and didn¡¯t know how to comfort him, so he persuaded dryly; ¡°My mother, don¡¯t think too much, just let it pass!¡± Upon hearing this, Liu''s eyes turned red again: "I didn''t think about it." "Mother, what are you talking about?" Erni was confused. "Sister, don''t ask." Su Yihe quietly pulled her away. After returning to the house, Erni still looked at a loss: "Brother, what''s wrong with our mother?" Why did you cry? Su Yihe sighed: "My mother is homesick." homesick? "Brother, do you know where my grandma''s home is?" Erni remembered that she had grown up so much, that she hadn''t been to her grandma''s house once. Su Yihe shook his head: "I don''t know either." "When I was a child, I heard that my mother''s family was in the mountains. Later, because the family was really poor, we sent our mother to our family to be a child bride-in-law." "Children''s daughter-in-law?" Erni was shocked. She had never heard of such a thing. "My mother came to our house when she was seven years old. She grew up with our father and the others." After all, Su Yihe is older and calmer. He is also a man. There are many things in the family that the family will not deliberately hide from him. Erni is very curious: "Then my mother never went back?" Su Yihe shook his head helplessly: "I can''t go back." Sent to someone¡¯s house to be a child bride-in-law is equivalent to selling her daughter to someone else. How can I go back? It¡¯s not about marrying a daughter, but the two can still communicate with each other. Erni''s face woke up: "It''s no wonder that our grandmother can''t understand our mother, so..." Before Erni had never figured it out. It was obvious that her mother was virtuous and capable, and she had a good heart, but the aunt was so pungent and lazy, and she didn¡¯t pay attention to it. How could she be the one who gets scolded the most every time? It turned out that her mother was sold to be a child bride-in-law, and she was not supported by her mother¡¯s family. Unlike the big aunt, there are four older brothers in the family, and if there is anything, they will call the door. Of course, she had also heard that the aunt married into Su''s house with a generous dowry silver. Babies, come here today, and I¡¯m working hard to save the manuscript. The violent update will start on June 2nd. It is estimated that there will be 40,000 violent changes every day in those two or three days. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2178： Governor, come and farm with me! (187) Chapter 2178 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (187) At first, it seemed that the uncle was going to participate in the imperial examination, but there was no entanglement. Later, he decided to get married, and with the talent, the uncle was successfully admitted as a child student. Of course, apart from the aunt¡¯s temperament, her parents¡¯ conditions are actually pretty good. There is a lot of land and people, but the auntie and her father are still a small doctor in the village, and there is a son studying in the village. I heard that she is very respected in the village. Quickly drew a dozen simple paintings, and had another meal. Su Qiao and her mother set off with five pieces of cloth and two bags of scraps she bought from the town. Because of the long distance and so many things, the old man went to the village and borrowed them an ox cart. "Sister, I want to go." Xiao Haozi knew that she was going to grandma''s house, so she wanted to go play together. "I will take you next time. I will practice Chinese calligraphy at home. If I have learned all the words on the first page, my sister will start teaching you martial arts." They are going to do business this time, and everyone will be busy at that time. How can they have time to control this little monkey? When Xiao Haozi heard this, he was immediately excited: "Really?" "fake." "My sister must not be false, I''m going to practice calligraphy." After speaking, Xiao Haozi ran back happily. Su Qiao smiled, supported the edge of the cart, made a light leap, and jumped into the bullock cart. ¡¾Host, can you drive an ox cart? ¡¿ "I know how to even a sports car, just a bullock cart, what''s the problem?" ¡¾Can a sports car be the same as an ox cart? ¡¿ "I can ride a horse, don''t I know how to drive cattle?" "Girl, let''s go! We have to hurry back to have dinner." Zhou Lihua sat on the cart at the back, wrapped her head with a cloth, only showing most of her face. She never worried about whether her daughter would drive the car. But the old lady warned with some worry: "Qiao''er, hurry up, it''s still early, don''t worry." "Okay, I get it, let''s go back with milk." Speaking, Su Qiao had already thrown the small bamboo branch in his hand, patted the cow''s **** a few times, and the cow moved forward. After Su Qiao left, the old lady took the eldest son and went to the orchard in the mountain with the cloth. * After three hours of walking in the ox cart, Su Qiao and the others finally arrived at Shahe Village. Seeing them, the villagers in Shahe Village felt very surprised. What was surprising was not their arrival, nor just Su Qiao¡¯s increasingly bright appearance, but the cloth-covered thing on the cart, the two big bacon on Zhou Lihua¡¯s hands, and the feet. Eggs in the basket. In the past few years when Zhou Lihua got married, I have never seen her get so many things at home. "Mother, mother, I''m back." As soon as she arrived at the gate of Zhou''s courtyard, Zhou Lihua jumped out of the car and yelled out of shape, returning like a bully. "The girl is back, hurry up, come in, are you tired?" An old woman in her fifties with a green cloth headscarf ran out quickly, her wrinkled face full of smiles. "I''m exhausted. I''ve been sitting for several hours. It''s not easy to walk that way. My **** is numb." Zhou Lihua walked in, rubbing her **** unsightly. The old lady didn''t realize there was a problem: "Then go back to the house and go to the kang to lie down." Su Qiao looked very speechless. Su Qiao jumped out of the bullock cart and greeted the Zhou family who came out of the house. "Grandma, Grandpa." "The first uncle, the first aunt, the second uncle, the second aunt, the third uncle, the third aunt, the fourth uncle, the fourth aunt." "Big cousin, second cousin, third cousin, fourth cousin, fifth cousin, sixth cousin, and seventh cousin." "Yeah." Mr. Zhou glanced up and down at her somewhat unexpectedly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2179： Governor, come and farm with me! (188) Chapter 2179 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (188) In just three months, not only the appearance has changed, but the temperament has also changed a lot. This is the first time I have seen her say hello so politely. "Sister Qiao''er." "Sister Qiao''er." Several cousins ??and cousins ??hurriedly met. The only cousin who is two years younger than Su Qiao also greeted a little shyly. The old lady Zhou only saw her granddaughter at this time. A lavender dress, white and delicate skin, and a pretty little face, which is completely different from before. The old lady took the person into her arms, which was extremely rare: "Oh, why did my Qiao''er become a big girl in a blink of an eye? Come and show her to grandma." "This kind of watery face can pinch out the water, and they all say that the eighteenth woman has changed. Unexpectedly, our Qiao''er will become like a little fairy with this change." "Yes, sister Qiao''er is getting more and more beautiful." "It''s completely changed, we are almost unable to recognize it." A few aunts and two cousins ??were surprised. Su Qiao smiled, and after coming out of her grandmother¡¯s arms, he unloaded things from the bullock cart. Meeting with a few cousins, they hurried forward to help. The old lady was very surprised: "What are these? So many?" "Grandma, my milk asked us to bring these two pieces of bacon. They are wild boar from the mountain. The meat is firm. It was smoked a few days ago and the inside is still fresh. You can smoke it on the fire again." "There are thirty eggs left, all laid by the hens in the house." "This... why did you bring bacon back? There are so many eggs." "This is not for Chinese New Year, and my mother in-law is too polite." Not only the old lady, but the rest of the Zhou family were also shocked. Su Qiao smiled: "Grandma, just keep it. She has been thinking of you all the time, but the conditions at home were not very good before, so she couldn''t get anything out." "Well, you are very good-hearted, otherwise, your grandfather and I would not marry your mother." The old lady Zhou looked pleased. The original decision was really right. Although she is a little farther away, she is a decent family. She knows exactly what she is like as a daughter. She was originally worried that her life in Lao Su¡¯s house would be difficult. I didn¡¯t realize that the old lady valued her so much. Own. Several sister-in-laws were very surprised, and silently glanced at each other. Before I could only go out and not in, how come this time...? Zhou Lihua looked at her daughter carefully, and said proudly: "Mother, don¡¯t tell me, the longer my daughter is, the better-looking she is, and she is getting smarter and smarter. Recently, I have thought of a lot of money-making ideas. Less money." A few aunts glanced at each other, their eyes flashed with unbelief. What kind of virtue is this niece, others don¡¯t know, don¡¯t they also know? is just like her mother. She is so lazy. Apart from eating, she can¡¯t even hold a broomstick when she falls. Every time the mother and daughter came back, they would clean up the meat they saved at home before leaving. Although it looks a little different this time. "Really?" The old lady smiled, the more she looked at her granddaughter, the rarer she became. "Dafang family, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go make sugar water for your sister-in-law and niece?" Aunt Su Qiao hurried to the kitchen. Old man Zhou glanced at the outside of the yard: "Go back to the house and talk about it." Zhou Lihua followed back to the room, and said: "It''s true." "That girl, please tell us well." The old lady seated Su Qiao on the kang, and put a layer of cloth blanket on her lap before sitting aside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2180： Governor, come and farm with me! (189) Chapter 2180 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (189) "Father, mother, let me tell you, my family Qiao''er..." Thinking of what happened during this period, Zhou Lihua wanted to say something. Su Qiao was afraid that she was talking nonsense, so she interrupted her quickly: "Mother, let me do it!" glanced at other people, she smiled and said, "I''m speaking more clearly." Next, she simply said about the toothbrush and tooth powder. "One hundred and ten taels?" "so much?" "This is real?" The people in the room opened their mouths wide, their faces full of disbelief. "Of course it is true, that silver is in my mother-in-law''s hand!" Zhou Lihua was still a little sour while she was proud. She gave Su Qiao a fierce look: "It''s this dead girl who only cares about her father and her milk, and doesn''t think about her mother." Old man Zhou''s face sank: "What are you talking about? There is no separation. If you don''t put the money in your mother-in-law''s hands, can you still put it in your hands?" The old lady glanced at several daughter-in-laws: "Ahem, yes, your father is right, and there is no separation of families. Of course, this money must go to the father-in-law." If the wives are doing well, what should I do? Zhou Lihua shrunk her neck: "I didn''t say anything, just nagging, can''t I nagging?" Old man Zhou smoked two cigarettes and looked at his granddaughter: "Qiao''er, is your prescription safe?" The uncle hurriedly said: "Qiao''er, how did the uncle heard that the toothbrush and tooth powder that were new in the town are harmful things. The grocery store selling tooth powder in the old Liu''s family was smashed, and was later by the government Is it blocked?" Speaking of this matter, Zhou Lihua was full of fire: "I''ll talk about this." "Speaking of this, I am still so angry that I want to tear that Liu Yuehong." The old lady Zhou frowned: "What the **** is going on? Tell me carefully, why did you get on Liu Yuehong''s shameless little hoof again?" Zhou Lihua¡¯s mouth was like a machine gun, and she said the whole thing with more vigour, so that every one of Zhou''s family members slapped the table with anger. "Outrageous!" The old lady Zhou had to roll her sleeves and she was about to go out: "I''ll go to his old Liu''s house to settle accounts." "Where to go, sit down." The old man is also very angry, but he is still reasonable. He looked at his granddaughter with a calm face and no anger at all: "This matter is really not done in the old Liu family." "However, since the matter has passed, even the government has closed the case, so forget it." "I believe they will not dare to do this business anymore." Su Qiao nodded: "Well, I think so too. Since the price has been paid, then this matter is over." Zhou Lihua snorted coldly: "Huh, we''re gone, but the little hoof Liu Yuehong gave birth to her came to trouble us afterwards, and wrongly said that Qiao''er hired someone to smash his shop and wanted to come. Destroy the reputation of my girl." "what?" Now the aunts who have always been uncomfortable with the sister-in-law and niece are angry. "Obviously they did the wrong thing first, so why do you still have the face to find your fault?" "This is too unreasonable." Several uncles also patted the table and got up. "Does this think that our old Zhou family has no one?" The old lady was so angry that her chest was up and down, and she almost didn''t catch it in one breath: "No, this can''t be done." "Yes, his old Liu family dared to do such a thing, so we dare to go and make him freak out, and the house is restless." Zhou Lihua was pungent. Su Qiao glared at her warningly: "Mother, that Liu''s shop is closed, and the people are still in prison. Don''t do anything too much. Be careful to make the dog jump the wall in a hurry." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2181： Governor, come and farm with me! (190) Chapter 2181 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (190) After finishing speaking, she handed the sugar water in front of her to the old lady: "Grandma, you drink slowly." "People are doing it, the sky is watching, what things are like, what they are like, they say they bloom, and no one believes them. After all, the government is not owned by my family. Can we still support the government? Go and close their store?" The old lady drank two sips of water, which was considered to relieve her breath. Aunt nodded again and again: "That''s right, isn''t it something to show up?" The second aunt''s inspiration flashed: "Sister-in-law, this Liu Yuehong shouldn''t be still true because of your appointment at the beginning, right?" Zhou Lihua snorted coldly: "Huh, it''s more true. It wasn''t me who had no face at the time, it was her Liu Yuehong." "Yes, back then..." Just as the old lady was about to say, the stalk of the old man¡¯s hand knocked on the table: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say this in front of the child.¡± "Qiao''er, your formula for tooth powder, are you sure about insurance?" There has been an accident before, and the old man is still a little worried. "Don¡¯t worry, grandpa, my recipe has been bought by a large family, as well as vendors from the south to ask a powerful old man to check it. There is no problem." Those people from large families are very cautious in using things, especially things that are in their mouths. If there is a problem, I will never come back to buy a second bottle. Zhou Lihua grinned and said: "Father, don''t worry! If there is a problem, those who have used it will not come back and buy a few bottles. I heard that they are all used as gifts." "That''s good." The old man let go of his mind. Su Qiao glanced at the house. Zhou''s family had a large population. There are now 17 of them, old and young, plus the third and fourth aunts are still pregnant. There are so many people, although there is also a lot of land and labor, but with so many mouths to eat, several cousins ??and cousins ??have to discuss marriage, and the dowry is not a small amount. "Grandpa, this recipe, let me write it to you! You can also try to match it." Old man Zhou shook his head firmly: "That won''t work. This recipe belongs to the Lao Su family''s secret recipe. You must not give it out randomly." "Yes, Qiao''er, since this recipe is what you think, it must belong to Lao Su''s family. Our Zhou family, no matter how poor, we can''t do this kind of thing." In this matter, Mrs. Zhou is also a sensible person, and she has not forgotten the rules because of a little profit. Zhou Lihua had a different idea. "Father, mother, this toothpaste recipe is nothing at all. My daughter also produced a kind of paper, just like the one sold in the bookstore. I can write and draw on it. His father, and Erlang, don¡¯t buy paper from the bookstore in the town now. They only use paper made by Qiao''er. As if thinking of something, Zhou Lihua took out a crumpled piece of earth-yellow paper from her arms: "By the way, in addition to the writing paper, Qiao''er also made this straw paper for toilet use, Qiao''er said, after making a large quantity, he will sell it in town. Everyone glanced at the scratch paper, but didn''t care about it. After all, these paperweights are also sold, but they are usually used to pack some food in those shops. All their attention is on rice paper that can write and draw. The old man was still tilting his body, so he sat up straight on the ground: "Is this true?" "Well, I really figured it out." Su Qiao nodded, there was no expression of pride or pride on the beautiful face, but rather calm, as if it were an insignificant thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2182： Governor, come and farm with me! (191) Chapter 2182 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (191) "I also brought some for my uncle and eldest cousin. You can see if it works well, and if it works, I will ask someone to bring it to you regularly in the future." Speaking, she took out a stack of white rice paper from the slanting schoolbag, which looked like thirty sheets. This was made by her hand when she taught her second uncle to make paper these days, or she made it with the bark left over last time. Big cousin took it, and took a closer look with the four uncles, and looked up a little excitedly: "The same, the same as the one sold in that bookstore." "How do I feel better? It seems to be whiter and thicker." My uncle felt the thickness of the paper, feeling incredible. "When you say that, I think it''s thicker." Su Qiao raised his lips. Of course it should be thicker. The first time she did it, she was not proficient. The second time, she made it with rice paper bought in town, and added the calcined lime bleach. The paper produced in this way should not only be thicker and whiter, the ink will not be soaked easily when writing or painting. "Qiao''er, you...you really surprised me with Grandpa!" Even Grandpa Zhou had to marvel. Three or four months ago, she was still a black, lazy and delicious little girl who didn¡¯t like to clean up. A few months later, she had changed so much. The old lady was overjoyed from ear to ear: "Qiao''er, what do you call that person?" The fourth son smiled helplessly and changed: "Mother, if you don''t sing, it''s a blockbuster." The old lady nodded again and again: "Yes, it''s just a blockbuster. I haven''t seen you for half a year. I didn''t expect my Qiao''er to be so amazing." Zhou Lihua also looked proud: "Hey, my girl said, when I sell paper and make money, I will buy me a gold bracelet and a gold hairpin." Su Qiao was blushing a bit by the praise. "Grandpa, grandma, in fact, this is not a big deal, I usually think about it, but I just figured it out by accident." "What kind of thinking, it''s obviously that my girl is not full of food, so she always wants to make money and buy food to fill her stomach. This is how I came up with these methods." Zhou Lihua didn''t mean anything to say this, that is to say, it was a casual chatter, which surprised Zhou''s family. "Can''t eat enough?" "How can you not be full?" The old lady frowned. Don¡¯t your daughter and granddaughter have a hard time at Lao Su¡¯s family? If so, how come back with so much food today? Su Qiao glanced helplessly at her mother Zhou Lihua, and said that she didn''t have a door to her mouth. She was really right. "Grandma, don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s actually because I¡¯m born with a lot of energy, the food for ordinary people, for me, it just puts the bottom line, and I¡¯m embarrassed to tell my grandma and them. Zhou Lihua drank the brown sugar water happily, and said: "Don''t lie to me, I have heard your brother say that since you were young, you haven''t eaten a full meal, and you feel dizzy and weak from hunger every day. ." "Is there anything like this?" Zhou''s family looked at Su Qiao curiously. is not too tall, just the height of an ordinary woman, the figure is not too strong, it is two points rounder than the average woman, but it is not fat. Such a small body will have a lot of strength? Why is it so unreliable when you look at it? "Mother, don''t believe me, the millstone in the backyard of Lao Su''s house is three to four hundred jin. She just hugs it and picks it up. She can also go around the yard twice without much effort. Zhou Lihua''s mouth was quick, and it was all about it, and Su Qiao couldn''t stop her anymore, she could only let her say enough. "It turned out to be like this." The big guy finally believed it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2183： Governor, come and farm with me! (192) Chapter 2183 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (192) The old lady hurriedly asked her second daughter-in-law: "My second wife, go and cook more rice, steam more wowotou, and cook three more bowls of gnocchi. Don''t give it to me. If you lose it for a while, you Don''t eat it." "Okay, mother." The old lady is so generous, how could he be reluctant to cook? turned around and went out of the room, ready to cook dinner. Su Qiao is a little embarrassed. "Grandma, I don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ve grown up now, I¡¯ve smoked, and my appetite is not as big as before. It¡¯s enough to eat half a bowl more than ordinary people." The old lady shook her head: "That won''t work." "When you get to grandma, you have to eat a full meal no matter what." Speaking, the old lady took her granddaughter into her arms and rubbed it again: "Poor child, he has never eaten enough since he was a child, and he has a thin skin, so I am embarrassed to say, aren''t you suffering yourself?" "And you, what''s the situation of your daughter, how many years have it been, you don''t even know at all, how did you become a mother?" Zhou Lihua curled her lips: "Mother, how can you blame me? She didn''t say anything to herself, how can I know?" This is too enthusiastic. Su Qiao came out of the old lady''s arms with a black line on her face, and combed her messy hair: "Grandma, it''s not my mother to blame, it''s because I didn''t feel embarrassed to say it." "Hey, you kid, how come you are so cute and painful?" Elder Zhou couldn¡¯t help but exhorted: ¡°If you have something to say later, don¡¯t hide it, you know?¡± Several uncles and aunts, as well as cousins, cousins, and cousins, who had some small opinions about Su Qiao before, but now they all showed pity and distress in their eyes. is their old Zhou family, with a large population, and they can¡¯t eat with their stomachs open on weekdays. They can only eat six to seven minutes full, and no one is hungry. Before, they still felt that they could only eat half a full day and still have to work. These days, they had a hard time. In such a comparison, they are nothing. "I see, grandpa." Su Qiao, the suffering little cabbage, didn''t know if he had made the right choice. She really does not need sympathy. Looking at Su Qiao''s chicken coop-like head, 444 almost didn''t laugh. ¡¾Host, look, you are ashamed to make so many people feel sorry for you. ¡¿ ¡¾What can I do? ¡¿ She is also very helpless, okay? I was in the coal cave when I first came. Not only did he have to escape, but he also had to run for his life with a big man carrying a hundred kilograms. Other than that, Feng Han had to be saved. If she hadn''t taken the half-tube of potent potions, she would have been unable to accomplish these things. She ran out of the coal cave with a man carrying a hundred jin, and then ran up and down the mountain, walking back home as fast as she could. There must be a saying, right? Perhaps at the beginning, everyone was anxious and would not realize this, but afterwards, once they calm down, they must be suspicious. She can only make up such an excuse that is not easy to say. Furthermore, in this way, some practices that are good for laziness in the original body can be washed to a certain extent. "As for the tooth powder prescription, don''t mention it anymore. My old Zhou family is not an unkind person. I will never do this kind of thing." Old man Zhou said firmly. Su Qiao did not force it anymore. "Then let''s not talk about it in advance, let''s talk about the purpose of our coming today." Next, Su Qiao talked about shoes, socks, and bags. After learning that this matter had been approved by in-laws, Mr. Zhou did not refuse. "My father-in-law wants to mention our family, this love..." Money is not the most important thing, what is important is that the other party has this heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2184： Governor, come and farm with me! (193) Chapter 2184 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (193) "Qiao''er, go back and tell your father that my old Zhou family has written down this situation. If you need my old Zhou family in the future, just speak up." "Okay." Su Qiao knew the temperament of Mr. Zhou, and agreed. Speaking, she asked several cousins ??to bring in the fabric from the cart and put it on the kang. took out the patterns and other drawings from the diagonal bag before going out. Four uncle looked a little surprised: "Qiao''er, you paint this painting very well, did you learn it from your father?" "Well, I often watch my dad draw, so I just follow along with it." Su Qiao answered vaguely. Looking at the lifelike paintings carefully for a while, Uncle Fourth asked with a certain face: "Qiao''er knows a lot of words now, right?" "It''s okay. I learn Chinese characters from my father and my brother every day. Oh, my second brother has also entered a private school, as well as my younger brother. I teach him to practice three characters every day, and he now knows a lot of characters. " Four uncle nodded, with a gratified expression: "You can be a husband. It seems that Qiao''er has really learned a lot. No wonder he is so sensible now." Su Qiao humbly smiled: "I just learn casually. I didn''t think how much I could be able to write a contract, understand the letter, and just do a simple calculation." Old man Zhou took a look at the drawing in his son''s hand, and he was also satisfied: "Learning more braille is a good thing, you can increase your knowledge and make things clear." Zhou Lihua was stuffing a piece of malt sugar into her mouth. When she heard this, she couldn''t help but interject: "I heard that the wives of those big families will look at the title deeds and take care of the accounts. Of course, I also Can''t fall." Su Qiao was a little embarrassed. "Ahem, grandpa, are your Chinese medicine books still there? I want to see it." "Yes." The old man got up and went back to the house, took out an old wooden box, and put it on the kang. "Want to learn this?" Su Qiao shook his head: "Neither." "It''s not that I didn''t know a few words before, and I didn''t have much interest. Now that I know it, I want to see it and increase my knowledge." "Look at it then, as long as it doesn''t break." The younger generations move forward, as the elders, how can they be unhappy? Although Su Qiao is only a girl, Mr. Zhou is not a pedantic person, and he does not really think that a woman¡¯s ignorance is virtue. "If you don''t understand, you can ask me, or you can ask your uncle." "Okay." Su Qiao opened the lid of the wooden box and carefully took out an old booklet. ¡¾Host, do you still care about these booklets? ¡¿ ¡¾What do you know, those are ancient books, maybe there are things I haven''t seen in them, and my tooth powder is under this name, so I have to make it more similar. ¡¿ 444 curled his lips: [You are so cunning. ¡¿ ¡¾Stop talking nonsense, scan it all for me. ¡¿ Although these booklets are not many, there are only a dozen of them, but they will not be finished for a while, and Su Qiao has not forgotten, what is the purpose of her coming today. ¡¾Do you still need to say this? ] Has it been scanned long ago? "Qiao''er, come, drink sugar water, and let your aunt and the others stew a chicken to make up for you. Look at you, thin, no meat to the touch, all bones." The old lady drank the food and water that Su Qiao had soaked before, so she would go to the kitchen and soak a bowl for her herself. When several daughter-in-laws and granddaughters saw this, their mouths twitched. Is this skinny and skinny? The girl¡¯s house in the country is so strong, is it good? Su Qiao quickly took the bowl: "Grandma, I''ve grown up and I''m drawing a stick." "Take a strip? Then I need to make up." The old lady just thought it was more pleasing to the eye when she was fatter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2185： Governor, come and farm with me! (194) Chapter 2185 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (194) When she heard that she was going to stew chicken, Zhou Lihua suddenly became sour. The chickens in the family were all killed for her to eat. "Mother, I am also thinner, why can''t you see that I am also thinner?" "you?" The old lady looked at her a few times: "I don''t think I am thin at all." Zhou Lihua is anxious: "Obviously thin, how can you not see it, mother?" Su Qiao was speechless, covering his forehead. "No need, grandma, leave the chicken to lay the eggs! It''s a shame to kill like this." "What a pity, you only came here for half a year." The old lady glanced sharply across several daughter-in-laws. "Don''t worry, no one dares to say anything. If anyone dares to chew on the tongue, I will never spare her." Su Qiao: "..." Several daughter-in-laws have become accustomed to the old lady''s temperament and nodded quickly. "Yeah, Qiao''er, you are all thin, so you should make up for it." "Qiao''er, you and your mother have been here for a long time. What is it to kill a chicken? As long as it is owned by our family, it has to be stewed." The old lady is too big to be satisfied. "Huh, it''s almost the same. Why don''t you go cooking? Didn''t it get dark this day?" "Dafang family, you go and clean up the Westinghouse, so her wife can rest later." "Yes, mother, I will go now." After a while, several uncles went to work on their own. Second aunt and eldest uncle were busy cooking and tidying up the house. Only the third and fourth aunts who were pregnant were left in the house, and there were two others. A cousin accompanied Su Qiao. Just in time, taking this opportunity, Su Qiao began to teach them how to make shoes, socks and bags. Shoes and socks are not difficult, as long as they are finished, embroidered various patterns on them, mainly bags, and there are many styles. There are delicate small cross bags, small handbags, waist bags, wallets, and larger delicate bags and cross bags. In addition, there are diagonal school bags, backpacks, and even men¡¯s briefcases that can hold a lot of things. Su Qiao has come up with all kinds of modern bag styles, ready to come to a bag special. "Sister Qiao''er, I didn''t expect that you not only painted the flowers so well, but also embroidered them quickly and well." "Yes, sister Qiao''er, your embroidery job is really good, you must embroider often at home, right?" The two cousins ??are very mild-tempered. Although they didn''t talk to Su Qiao very well before, this time Su Qiao was very different and made them want to get closer. Especially after seeing Su Qiao''s fast and good embroidery work, I was even more envious. "It''s okay, it''s just embroidering when you have free time." Second cousin looked at her embroidering, and asked curiously: "Then sister Qiao''er, do you know how to make clothes?" "Yes, I made the clothes on my body, but I made them with my second cousin and second aunt." The two cousins ??looked at her clothes. Light purple with a little pink, and there are some patterns on the fabric. Although it is a simple slanted buckle, the bottom is a simple black pleated skirt, but it looks good, and the stitches are also very fine. "It''s pretty good." Second cousin hesitated, but couldn¡¯t help but asked softly: ¡°Sister Qiao¡¯er, how did your face become so white?¡± "I used some powdered medicine to make a mask and put it on my face. Next time I come, I will make some for you and bring it over." Speaking of facial masks, remember that she used to make facial masks and whitening creams in a certain plane in the 1980s? Su Qiao had a plan again in his heart. "Oh, by the way, I will also make rouge gouache, lip paper, and xiangyizi. I will prepare it and send you some." In which dynasty, women make the best money. Thinking about it this way, she realized that she could do a lot more. I was irritated just now. After playing for a long time, the computer suddenly got stuck, and then the typed words disappeared. Three thousand words, I have to type for an hour and a half. It hurts too much. No, my heart aches to death, I go to have a cup of milk tea slowly, otherwise I can¡¯t make the effort to fight again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2186： Governor, come and farm with me! (195) Chapter 2186 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (195) Before, I was worried about shoes, socks and bags, what if I didn¡¯t have any business after being learned. Second cousin smiled with joy: "That''s really great, thank you sister Qiao''er." "Thank you sister Qiao''er." The third cousin was also very happy. She and her second sister are both over fifteen, and they are about to talk about others, they are lacking some cosmetic rouge gouache. If you go to the town to buy it separately, the milk side will definitely be unhappy. Su Qiao smiled and shook his head: "No, we are all our own sisters, you don''t need to be polite." It took most of the night to teach several aunts and cousins ??about the types of shoes and socks and all bags. Early the next morning, Su Qiao took her mother Zhou Lihua back home. Today, she is going to buy fabrics in the town. At noon, she has to take time to go to the Guyin Temple. She made an appointment to eat Xiaobai''s barbecue today and give Fenghan clothes. * Guyin Temple Houshan Courtyard, Feng Han put down the official booklet in his hand and glanced out the window. The sun is already high, it''s almost noon, why haven''t people come yet? "Master, news from the capital." Yuan Wu walked in quickly, handed him a note, and gently reminded: "Master, it''s time to return to Beijing." Feng Han quickly glanced at the content on the note, his eyes were calm: "No hurry." "Wait for those clowns to jump out, so I can solve them all at once." said, turned his head and glanced at the door: "Why haven''t people come yet? Didn''t you pick them up?" "Little Takako personally went to pick him up at the old place early in the morning. Something was delayed." Feng Han twisted his eyebrows: "Go and see." "Yes." Yuan Wu turned around, just about to retreat. Little Takako ran in panting. "Master, Miss Su is here. Feng Han stood up ¡®sharply¡¯ and looked behind him: "Where is the person?" Little Takako wiped his sweat: "It''s just behind, the younger one is here to report first." When ?? stepped up, Feng Han remembered something: ¡°She will come in the future, so you don¡¯t need to report it specially, just bring her in.¡± "Yes." Little Takako nodded quickly. When he saw Su Qiao, Feng Han unconsciously brought some grievances: "Why come so late?" "Is it still late?" Su Qiao took off the large cross bag from his shoulders and walked straight past him. "I drove back to Liushu Village from Shahe Village before it was light in the morning. Without resting my feet, I went to the town to buy fabrics. After buying fabrics, I hurried back." "As soon as I go home and put down the fabric, I rush to you without a sip of water, I''m afraid I will be late." "But fortunately, with your carriage, the speed is much faster than my ox cart, otherwise I won''t be back in town." Feng Han did not expect that she went to Shahe Village yesterday. She was still busy all morning, and quickly handed her the tea she hadn¡¯t drunk: "Then take a break and drink some water." "Go get the girl a basin of water to wash her face." "Yes." Little Takako quickly called a little **** to fetch water. I quickly ran to the kitchen behind, and brought people three plates of snacks and two cups of hot tea. Feng Han gave him a satisfied look, and pushed the dessert plate in front of Su Qiao: "Are you hungry? Have a snack first, and I''ll let someone prepare lunch." "You don''t need to prepare too much. I will have a barbecue in a moment. By the way, do you have chicken? I''ll get you an Orleans baked chicken." Feng Han smiled and nodded: "Yes." Although he didn¡¯t know what Orleans baked chicken was, he didn¡¯t know if there was any chicken in the kitchen. Xiao Guizi listened, went out quickly, and confessed to the people below. "Is this my robe?" Feng Han noticed the package slipped out of her bag, picked it up and looked at it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2187： Governor, come and farm with me! (196) Chapter 2187 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (196) Su Qiao said casually while eating snacks; "Well, it''s already done, you go try it, and see if it fits." Feng Han unwrapped the package and took out the clothes inside to take a look. Burgundy, embroidered with silver silk auspicious patterns, and there is a circle of silver lace on the double breast and sleeves, which looks really good. Just... the more he looked, the more he looked like a suit. The deep meaning in Feng Han''s eyes became stronger, and the corners of his mouth smiled: "Okay." Su Qiao finished his snack and filled his belly a little bit. He removed his hands and was about to go to the kitchen at the back. Unexpectedly, the man came out of the inner room with only a white shirt and a wine-red robe made by Su Qiao in his hand. Up. raised her waist innocently: "How can I get this strap?" Su Qiao has a black line on her face: "What I made is just ordinary clothes, not fancy clothes, right?" Feng Han blinked, his face calm: "I usually never wear it by myself." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. It¡¯s so fateful that I don¡¯t even have to wear any clothes by myself. If this is a modern day, it will be a giant baby. "Where are people?" Su Qiao wanted to ask Xiao Guizi to help them wear it, but when he turned around, there was not even a ghost in the hall. Feng Hanmian did not change his face and said: "They are all busy doing lunch." "All gone?" Why is she so unbelievable? "Yuan Wu and the others are busy." Feng Han put his robe on his body at will, and walked in front of her with a girdle. Su Qiao stared at him for a while. Is this guy taking her down? reached out and took the belt in his hand: "Open your hand." Feng Han stretched out his arms obediently. "Teach only once, next time you come by yourself." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao helped him tidy up the white shirt inside, stretched the two **** of the outer robe, and finally stretched his hand around his waist and looped the belt from the back back to the front to fasten it tightly. While she was busy, Feng Han was looking down at her, the corners of her mouth could not be suppressed, and her black eyes were full of smiles. "Next time?" "Okay, next time you do it for me, I will wear it myself." Su Qiao neatly helped him tidy up the placket and girdle, and then pushed him away without gentleness: "It''s all routines." He obviously doesn¡¯t know how to wear clothes, and he deliberately distracts the little kamiko and the others. What is this not a routine? She just asked him to learn how to wear clothes next time, but he asked her to help him make clothes next time. Isn''t this a routine? routine? "What do you mean?" Feng Han asked curiously. "I''m going to cook barbecue, I don''t have time to grind here with you." Su Qiao was too lazy to explain to him, turned around and left. Feng Han stretched his hand and held her: "Wait." "What else?" Su Qiao''s head was almost big. She just wants to cook a meal, why is there so many people? Feng Han shook his sleeves lightly: "You haven''t said how this clothes wears on me." Su Qiao: "..." "I will do it for you, help you wear it, and when it''s over, I have to compliment you?" "Why don''t you, God you." A man, should he be so stinky? Feng Han was a little blushing: "Ahem, I don''t look good in clothes?" Su Qiao looked up and down and nodded very face-to-face: "It looks good." He is a tall and thin figure, with fair skin and exquisite features, but he is faintly feminine. It is no wonder that few people doubt his identity. The reason why Su Qiao chose the wine red color at the time was because he felt it matched his temperament. "Then why did you leave without looking at it?" Feng Han was slightly dissatisfied. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2188： Governor, come and farm with me! (197) Chapter 2188 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (197) Su Qiao was full of black lines. took a deep breath and said patiently: "I''m not afraid that you and Xiaobai will be hungry, so I am in a hurry to cook for you?" Feng Han was not satisfied with this answer. "If you don''t even look at it, just say it''s pretty. Your answer is too perfunctory." Su Qiao covered her forehead: "I said, big brother, can you stop so many things?" "The fabric I personally picked, the pattern I sew by myself, and the pattern I embroidered by myself, can it not look good? Are you kidding me?" This is a real tailor-made, and it is still a high-end version. She has been a fashion designer twice in the modern plane. Would the clothes she made do not fit him? Feng Han hooked the corner of her mouth, and suddenly reached out her hand to hold her waist, smiled in the bottom of her eyes, "Yes, your vision must be the best, otherwise you won''t look at me, right?" Su Qiao pulled his hand away: "What are you doing?" This guy, when did he learn to use his hands? Feng Han was not annoyed, and again reached out his hand and gently took her into his arms: "Follow me back to Beijing, okay?" Just drag it again, and he won¡¯t be able to drag it for a few days. But he didn''t worry about her. I was worried that someone would be disadvantageous to her for a while, and worried that her family would betroth her to someone else. Su Qiao shook his head uninterestedly: "I don''t want to go." She thinks the life here is pretty good. She goes to work in the fields, digs up the mountains to dig for herbs, looks for game meat, and makes some money when she is fine. Feng Han''s eyes dimmed slightly. What is it that makes her so tired of life in the capital? "You like farming, and you can also grow it around the capital. I have many farms." After a pause, he continued: "You don''t need to live in the palace, you can live in Zhuangzi." Living on Zhuangzi, at least a little closer to him. When he wants to see her, he can go anytime. Unlike this ancient music town, it is so far away. "Let''s talk about it later, I have to think about it." Su Qiao was actually a little entangled in this matter. If you really want to go to the capital, then you have to drag your family with your mouth, and bring all the family over. But the old man and the old lady are probably reluctant to leave everything here. Feng Han can be left alone in the capital, and her heart is not at ease. The most important thing is that he will lose his life. Being able to hide his identity for so many years, lurking in the palace, and developing his power to the present level, presumably what he has planned is not small. Su Qiao guessed that he was not for revenge, but for the throne. Feng Han''s eyes flashed: "Then you promise me not to find anyone else." "Who shall I go to?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes. "And I''m only fourteen, and the divorce is still very early." Actually, she had never planned to marry before, if it weren¡¯t for him... She planned to live in this small village for ten years, and after completing the task, she thought of a way to leave. Feng Han did not move, staring at her stubbornly: "You promise me, I will let you go." Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "Are you a robber?" Robber? Feng Han tilted his head and thought for a while. "The robber is not as strong as me." "The robber is not as good as I am." "The robber would not be so good to you." Su Qiao really lost to him. "Fine, I promised you, okay?" The skin is really thick. She thought she had a thick skin, but she didn''t expect to compare herself with others. "I won''t be grind with you, I have to cook, the pastry just now can''t fill my stomach." Su Qiao took away his hand on his waist, this time Feng Han let go of her. "You go first, I will come over to help you after I change my clothes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2189： Governor, come and farm with me! (198) Chapter 2189 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (198) "Don''t don''t don''t, your old man should sit here and read the documents, and drink tea!" Su Qiao refused as he ran out. Feng Han tightened his eyebrows. "Old man?" Is he very old? Su Qiao was afraid that this guy would never end again. After lunch, she found an excuse to leave the courtyard. Of course, she is also really busy. At home, the old lady and the second aunt are busy making shoes, socks and bags, and she has to go back and help. There is no sewing machine in this era, otherwise, it will be much sooner. But without a sewing machine, I can think of something on the embroidery needle. An ancient embroidery needle is just a needle, but the needle used for embroidery in modern times is different. It''s just that this time it is estimated that it is too late to improve. Three days passed quickly. Su Qiao¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house, the second grandfather¡¯s house, and the third grandfather¡¯s house, plus the two families in the village where he played well with the old lady, plus his own family, there are 21 women in total, which is almost equivalent to a small workshop. So many people worked hard together. It took three days to finally produce more than 800 sets of footwear and more than 600 packages. This amount shocked Su Qiao. Finally, she discussed with her family and decided that the family should be divided into two groups. The second uncle, the second aunt, and the second Ni will sell in the town, while Su Qiao herself, taking her mother, and Su Yihe who happened to be at home with Mu Xiu Go to the county to sell. As for the eldest brother Su Yichen, it was not that he did not want to go, but that the old man considered that he was about to take an exam and feared that business would affect his future, so he did not let him go. Su Qiao and the others were riding in an ox cart. One was borrowed from the village, and the other was bought by Mr. Qian¡¯er from the town. Unexpectedly, I walked out for four or five miles. At the foot of Beishan Mountain, I ran into Fenghan. Su Qiao jumped out of the bullock cart: "Why are you here?" She raised her head to look at the sky, her genius was bright, even the sun had not come out, she looked at a wine-red robe with wide sleeves, standing on the side of the road with positive and negative hands, like a man watching the scenery. This early... won''t it be here to wait for her? How did he know that she was going out to sell goods today? Feng Han did not answer her question, but directly asked: "Go to the town or the county?" Su Qiao pointed to the bullock cart behind: "They go to town, I go to the county." Feng Han did not lift his head: "Little Liu, take two people over to watch." "Yes." Yuan Liu ordered the two people casually, and rode to the back of Su Huaian''s ox cart. "This this¡­¡­" This scene scared Su Huai''s family. "Second uncle and second aunt, it''s okay. They will only stare at them secretly to prevent the young people from making trouble. You can sell it as if they don''t exist." Today is no more than before. They brought more goods this time. If they sell well, they will make less than two or three hundred taels. Caibo is touching, I''m afraid it will be targeted. Hearing this, Su Huaian closed his mouth. It''s not that Su Qiao''s words have been listened to. The most important thing is that he dare not refuse the kindness of that adult. "Get in the car!" Feng Han stepped into the carriage and opened the curtain. Su Qiao looked at him suspiciously. Will he send her to the county? Feng Han turned around, looked at the bullock cart behind her, stretched her neck, Zhou Lihua with a curious look, and Su Yihe with frowning thinking about something. His expression paused, and he said faintly: "I just went to the county government, and I will be on my way." "And the carriage is faster." Su Qiao guessed that this guy knew that she was going to sell goods today, so he had waited here early in the morning, and it was not easy for him. Thinking about it, nodded: "Let''s do it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2190： Governor, come and farm with me! (199) Chapter 2190 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (199) "Miss Su, the carriage at the back is relatively large, it can sit on people, and it can also load goods at the back." "Second brother, move goods." Su Yihe nodded silently, and began to move the goods to the carriage behind. Zhou Lihua stretched her neck and looked at it, and with a look of excitement she carried a basket and followed behind. She hasn¡¯t been in a carriage yet, and it is still such a big carriage. Her daughter is so good, she can make this adult take it so seriously. Because of Fenghan''s eunuch''s identity, Zhou Lihua didn''t expect to go to other places at all, and she was very happy, just being able to go to the county in a carriage. The goods were soon moved up, and Xiao Guizi assigned an **** to drive the ox cart back first. Here, just as Su Qiao was about to get on the carriage, Xiao Guizi came quickly over again with a jogging. "Girl, the master has something to do with you. Please also ask the girl to move in the carriage in front." "what''s up?" knows that this guy will not worry. Su Qiao sneered secretly. Little Guizi smiled flatteringly: "The girl has spoken, how can the master tell the little one? The girl will know when she goes." Su Qiao turned his head to look at the second brother and her mother: "Then I will go over, you can go up first!" "Oh, go, go!" Zhou Lihua didn''t think about anything, but thought she was really looking for something. On the contrary, Su Yihe looked at Su Qiao hesitantly, and finally frowned and sighed. As soon as Su Qiao got off the carriage, Little Takako quietly made a gesture, and the carriage started moving. "You are so blatant, are you not afraid to affect my reputation?" As soon as he got into the carriage, Su Qiao gave Feng Han a stare before he even sat down. "How can I affect your reputation like this?" Feng Han raised his mouth slightly, as if a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. After she sat down, she poured her a cup of warm tea. Su Qiao rolled his eyes. The skin is really thick, and this kind of thing can still be said. "You have found a good identity." Fortunately, she was angry about this for several days at first. Feng Han raised his eyebrows non-committal. Su Qiao drank two sips of hot tea, warmed his throat, and felt more comfortable. Although it is the end of April, it is still a bit cold in the mountains sooner or later. In the past few days, in order to catch the goods, she hasn''t slept well, and her energy is a little bad. As if thinking of something, she leaned a little closer and said softly: "You tell me the truth, did you do this for revenge, or for the chair above?" Su Qiao hadn¡¯t asked about this before. It wasn¡¯t that she thought this question was too sensitive, but she could probably guess something. Feng Han did not expect that she would suddenly ask this question. In fact, from the beginning, when he hinted to her that he was not a eunuch, he had been waiting for her to inquire. It''s just that she is too calm. "If I said, what is it?" Feng Han looked down at her leaning face with a smile. The little girl is really courageous. This kind of thing, even a couple might not ask. [Host, if Feng Han wants to seek to usurp the throne as emperor, do you still want him? ¡¿ Su Qiao reached out and grabbed Feng Han''s skirt, and looked at him threateningly: "Do you want the Sixth Court of Sannomiya?" Feng Han''s eyes were full of smiles, and he shook his head slightly, then reached out his hand to take the person into his arms and leaned against the cushion behind. Su Qiao pushed him away and sat up straight: "You can do whatever you want. I don''t care about these, but there are two. One is not allowed to frown with other women, and the other is not to be lost. Little life." Regardless of whether he is the emperor or not, the first point must be abided by, otherwise just wait for her! Feng Han leaned on the cushion, propped his head with one hand, and looked at her with a smile: "Worry about me marrying someone else?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2191： Governor, come and farm with me! (200) Chapter 2191 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (200) Su Qiao squeezed a small red jujube cake and threw it into his mouth, and said forcefully: "If you can''t do it, then I will let your current identity be "deserved of your name"." "Ha ha." Feng Han finally couldn''t help but laughed: "So fierce?" Su Qiao glanced at him: "There are more fierce ones, you can try." "Don''t dare!" Feng Han smiled and stretched out her hand, squeezing her chubby little cheek: "Hehe, I''m very happy." Su Qiao pulled down his hand and rubbed his cheeks by himself: "How happy are you?" "You are jealous." Feng Han looked at her with a smile, with obvious ridicule in his black eyes. Su Qiao: "..." What she said just now was indeed a little bit sour. "Remember that in the case of women, jealousy is one of the seven rules, I am like this, are you still happy?" "Do you think I am one of those vulgar people?" Feng Han sat up straight, his expression a bit serious. "I am marrying a loved one. Of course, I also want her to attach equal importance to me and be happy with me. If I only want to manage the affairs of the Fuchu, I will just ask the housekeeper." "And in this world, it is estimated that only you are so bold, dare to talk back to me, dare to provoke me, dare to disregard me, I, you alone are enough." After finishing speaking, Feng Han''s expression on his face was constrained seriously, and he changed his ridiculous look: "So, you will be jealous and jealous in the future." "¡­¡­" Compared to this era, this guy is really a weird thing. "This is pretty much the same." Su Qiao is basically satisfied. Feng Han smiled deeply: "There is a fierce wife in the family, how dare you be two minded?" He still doesn¡¯t want to really come up with a ¡®true name¡¯. Su Qiao yawned, feeling a little ill. "Did you sleep well?" Feng Han noticed the black green under his eyes, and stopped teasing her. "I only went to bed in the middle of the night last night, and got up before dawn this morning." It took back all the goods made by several other stores until it was dark yesterday, and checked overnight to see if there were any unqualified items. I only went to bed after two o''clock in the morning, and got up again at about half past six. In addition, she has been sleeping late every night in the past few days, so she is really tired. "What are you doing again?" When Su Qiao couldn''t help yawning again and again, a big hand pulled her into his arms. Immediately afterwards, a black cloak covered her whole body, and a low voice sounded in her ears. "Sleep for a while, I will call you later." "Oh." Su Qiao stopped being hypocritical, and simply closed his eyes. You have to concentrate on selling goods for a while, so it¡¯s better to sleep first. An hour later, at about 8 o''clock in the morning, Su Qiao and the others finally arrived at the county seat. Feng Han sent them to the downtown area and asked Xiao Guizi to help them get a big booth, leaving a few people to look after them in the dark, and then took the others to the county government. Su Qiao and the others are selling goods in the county town for the first time, but obviously people in the county town are more accepting than those in Guyin Town, and there are more rich people. All kinds of socks and slippers, various styles of exquisite bags, as soon as they were put on the stall table, many ladies and ladies gathered around. This time the slippers are not just a single cloth slippers, Su Qiao also invented beautiful furry slippers, half-packed, open-toed, all. As for the bags, they are all exquisite and unusual. They are not only excellent in workmanship, but also in exquisite and beautiful patterns. There are many styles, including women''s and men''s. Su Qiao also made several materials, and of course the cute furry bags are indispensable. In addition, she also tried some cute and adorable animal-shaped lucid cross bags. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2192： Governor, come and farm with me! (201) Chapter 2192 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (201) Considering that prices in the county are higher and there are more wealthy people, Su Qiao also raised the price by 20%. But even so, five hundred and fifty pairs of shoes and socks, and four hundred and fifty bags were sold out at an extremely fast rate. During the period of ??, of course, there were jealous troubles, but they were quickly turned away by Jin Yiwei who was hiding around. Since then, no one dared to make trouble anymore. As soon as it was noon, the goods were all sold out. Su Qiao greeted the three Jinyiwei hiding around. He wanted to invite them to a meal, but the three of them resolutely refused to go. No way, Su Qiao could only take her mother and second brother to the restaurant, and when they came out, they gave a few bags to the three of them. I was going to go shopping, but Su Qiao worried about the situation of the two uncles and aunts selling in the town. After all, of the three, only Erni has experience in selling goods, but she is a little girl with a thin face, and she is afraid that she does not dare to shout. Fortunately, eight hundred and fifty sets of shoes and socks, Su Qiao took away five hundred and fifty sets, and six hundred and fifty bags, Su Qiao took four and fifty sets. This is Su Qiao''s consideration of the large number of people in the county and the few people in the town. greeted the three Jinyiwei, Su Qiao took her mother and second brother in the carriage when they got in, and hurried to the town. When she arrived in town, she realized that she was thinking too much. Although the flow of people in the town is not comparable to that in the county, there are not so many rich people, but because their things are novel, exquisite, and practical, there are a lot of people buying them, and finally the things are sold out, and there are still people asking. A family of three was sitting in front of the empty stall eating pancakes. Seeing Su Qiao jumping from the carriage, the three of them were stunned and stood up: "Dani, are you back so soon?" Liu passed the three of them and looked at the empty carriage behind: "Your goods... are all sold out?" Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "It''s sold out. There are many people in the county seat, and there are many rich people. It will be sold out before noon." Erni smiled so that her eyes became slits: "Father, mother, I said that there is a sister Qiao''er going out. It must be okay? You are just worrying about it." Speaking, she proudly pointed to the empty booth: "Sister Qiao''er, ours are also sold out, we are going back!" Su Qiao smiled and patted her shoulder: "Yes, it seems that we won the first battle." Su Huaian, who had been holding a bag, finally breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly stuffed the bag in his arms to Su Qiao: "Dani, this is silver. Hold it safely." Su Qiao nodded, but didn''t refuse, she stuffed it directly into the cross bag. Liu took out a paper bag from the basket and greeted Su Qiao: "Qiao''er, have you eaten yet? Would you like some pancakes?" Zhou Lihua glanced at the pancakes. She didn''t grab it like a hungry ghost reborn as usual. Instead, she raised her chin triumphantly: "We ate early, and my girl took us to the restaurant, you guys. It¡¯s too much saving." Su Qiao remembered something, turned around and ran to the carriage, took out two packages from inside: "Here, second uncle and aunt, this is the roast chicken for you." "This... brought us back." Liu did not answer, and looked at his mate. Su Huaian shook his head: "We are all finished, we should save it and take it home!" After a pause, he quietly pointed to the teahouse across the road: "Qiao''er, the adults over there seem to have not eaten yet, or..." Su Qiao glanced back. Yuan Liuzheng led two Jinyiwei people sitting at the window on the second floor of the teahouse and looking here. "Leave this to me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2193： Governor, come and farm with me! (202) Chapter 2193 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (202) Su Qiao stuffed the roast chicken into Erni''s hands, took her, crossed the road by herself, and quickly went to the second floor of the teahouse. "Yuan Liu, thank you for your care, I invite you to dinner." Yuan Liu smiled and said: "No, we have already eaten in turn." "If Miss Su wants to thank you, please thank the master, we all follow orders." Su Qiao is not reluctant. "That''s OK, then you can go ahead and do your business! I will be enough here." Yuan Liu shook his head: "The master orders us to protect, and we cannot leave." "okay then!" Su Qiao also knew that it was useless to persuade him, so he refused to persuade him at all. said hello and went downstairs. Zhou Lihua tugged at her daughter¡¯s hem quietly: "Girlfriend, didn¡¯t you say...you helped your mother buy bracelets?" Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at her, but did not return her. "Second uncle and aunt, you, my mother, and your second brother, let''s go back first! I and Erni will go to see the fabrics. We will take the carriage back later and return the carriage by the way." "That''s OK." Su Huaian and the others have no opinion. Zhou Lihua is anxious: "Girlfriend..." "Don''t make noise, isn''t this going to buy you?" "Do you want everyone to know that I will buy you bracelets and earrings?" Zhou Lihua didn''t expect it to be really, she was so excited that she danced with excitement: "Then... Then I will go back and wait." * "Sister Qiao''er, where shall we go?" "First go to the cloth shop to buy some cloth, and then go to the jewelry store to have a look." Although someone will imitate it, the next business will definitely not be as good as it was at the beginning, but it will not be completely out of business. Besides, she will keep launching new styles here, so they still have an advantage. Because I went to the cloth shop to buy cloth before, and it didn¡¯t take much time this time, Su Qiao bought twelve pieces of cloth, as well as three packages of leftovers. Fortunately, there is a carriage, so don¡¯t worry about getting it back. After leaving the cloth shop, the two went to the jewelry shop next door. "Why can anyone run in?" Not long after they entered, there was a female voice of disgust behind them. Although the voice is small, Su Qiao still hears it. ¡¾Host, it''s Zhou Tianyou''s his mother and his sister, because they are about to try in the county, they are here to see Zhou Tianyou. ¡¿ [Also, the entourage of the Zhou family brought a letter to Mrs. Zhou, telling her that the young master had been very close to a country girl recently, and Mrs. Xia was worried and brought her daughter over. ¡¿ Country girl? It must be Xia Xiaodie who was right. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, and she did not turn her head back, still staring at the jewelry on the counter with Erni carefully. "Sister Qiao''er, do we really want to buy bracelets and earrings?" Erni stared at the price marked on the side of the jewelry. These are so expensive. A silver hairpin costs four taels of silver. A bracelet costs seven taels of silver, and even a pair of earrings costs five taels, which is too expensive. "Well, buy some silver first, and then buy gold later." Su Qiao originally wanted to buy gold directly, but one was afraid that the old lady would say she was spending money indiscriminately, and the other was that the money she made today would be used to build a house. Erni is a big girl, and she still lives in a house with her parents, which is really outrageous. But she was also reluctant to let her live with herself, because she had too many secrets and it was not convenient to live together. So Su Qiao feels that the most important thing is to build a house. After reading it once, Su Qiao had a choice in her heart, turned her head and asked her: "What do you want?" Erni hurriedly waved her hand and shook her head: "I don''t want it anymore, let''s buy it for us and them!" "You are fourteen, how can you not have any jewelry?" "Look at Xia Xiaodie in our village. She is only fourteen years old. When she is less than fifteen, she already has earrings and bracelets, as well as silver hairpins. We can''t compare too much, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2194： Governor, come and farm with me! (203) Chapter 2194 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (203) Speaking of Xia Xiaodie, Er Ni looked like she had eaten flies: "Sister Qiao''er, how do you mention her? She is so disgusting, I don''t want to compare her." "Sister Qiao''er, you said that Xia Xiaodie, it''s their mother and daughter that they hurt others first, so why do they still have the face to make trouble for us? Where are they emboldened? They still look righteous and confident, I am really I don''t understand." Su Qiao motioned to Xiao Er to take out a pair of exquisite silver earrings, and said disapprovingly: "What''s the matter? In this world, there are many people in this world who have suffered damage to their own interests. Regardless of right or wrong, they will blame all others on others." "This kind of person, she never finds reasons from herself, she always thinks that she is the protagonist, she is right, everyone should let her, coax her, circle her, not let her, Those who coax her are bad guys and enemies." Su Qiao said while putting the four-leaf flower-shaped earrings on Erni''s ears. Erni''s thoughts were all hooked off by Su Qiao''s words, and she did not pay attention to it. "I think she is just like her mother, she is disgusting, on the surface it looks gentle and gentle, but in fact a stomach of bad water." "If so many things hadn''t happened, I wouldn''t know that she was this kind of person." "The people in our village used to praise her, praise her for her beauty, praise her for her embroidery, praise her ability and sensibility, everyone was deceived by her." Erni said angrily. Before, she thought Auntie and Qiao''er were very hateful, but now she knows that the most hateful are people like Xia Xiaodie, who have one on the surface and the other on the back. Such talents are really bad. Su Qiao took a step back, looked carefully, and nodded in satisfaction. Erni looks like her second aunt, her facial features are very delicate, melon seed face, willow eyebrows, small nose, small mouth. I used to be too thin, and the skin was too rough. During this time, the food at home was ready, and the clothes were changed. After a little dressing, it was really a little beauty. Erni realized something, touched her ears, and just about to take off the earrings, Su Qiao stopped her: "Wear it." Erni hesitated. If you like it, she would definitely like it, but this thing is expensive, not to mention whether the old lady at home would say it, she herself can''t bear it. Su Qiao hurriedly said: ¡°I¡¯ll buy a pair later, and we two sisters wear it together, but Xia Xiaodie can¡¯t let Xia Xiaodie compare.¡± "Okay then!" With sister Qiao''er, Erni dared to enlarge a little bit, and touched the earring with joy, without saying to take it off. Yuguang swept over not far away, and the mother and daughter were watching something in front of a counter full of gold ornaments. Su Qiao''s conversation turned. "In fact, someone like Xia Xiaodie is not hard to see. With a little trial, you can pierce her appearance." Erni is very curious: "How do you see the piercing?" The people in their village have been deceived for many years, and no one has discovered the true face of Xia Xiaodie. Su Qiao curled her lips, a meaningful smile appeared in her black eyes. ¡°For example, she told a man that I don¡¯t like your money or your family background. I like you. Even if you are a poor man, even if you are a beggar, I like it the same.¡± "At this moment, the man just needs to run to her in a panic and tell her that the family is bankrupt and owes huge debts, that her father and her daughter have gotten into trouble with people who shouldn''t be offended, and were arrested and sent to prison. Now she is in dire need of money and money to smooth the relationship. , I hope she can borrow some money to tide over the difficulties, she will definitely change her heart immediately." Su Qiao remembered a joke. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2195： Governor, come and farm with me! (204) Chapter 2195 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (204) A thin and handsome man said to a very fat girl, I don¡¯t like your money, I just think that your figure complements me. Waiting for the girl to say that the family went bankrupt and owed foreign debts, and the boy immediately changed his appearance. ¡®You¡¯re the most chubby, you¡¯re the cutest¡¯, it will immediately become ¡®Are you a pig? Apart from eating, besides this fat body, what else can you do? ¡¯ Erni''s eyes widened, can she still do this? "Can this really be pierced?" "Of course." Su Qiao looked confident and asked Xiao Er to take out a pair of drop-shaped earrings. "But this kind of person is very capable of pretending, she will definitely not show her face on the spot, or tear her skin, but ran home to avoid it." "If she can''t avoid it, she will pretend to be sad and say that her family doesn''t agree with them being together. These days, she was locked up by her family, so she couldn''t get out." ¡°Then, she would still cry and say, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you, and will keep complaining to herself, saying, ¡®why am I so incompetent and why I can¡¯t do anything for you¡¯.¡± Su Qiao put the earrings on his ears, and also covered his chest, with a pained and sad expression on his face, and gave a lively performance. looked at Erni, and even the little one next to her was stunned. Erni grabbed her sleeve nervously: "What about then?" Su Qiao shrugged: "Then there will be no more." "She pretended to be sad and cried and ran away. Then, the man must never see her again." "And as soon as she turns around, she is estimated to wipe away her tears immediately, destroy all traces of being with the man, and then leisurely look for other rich and powerful men." "How could this woman be so bad? And she''s so shameless." Erni''s face was irritated. Looking at her as if she wished to beat the woman up, Su Qiao suffocated her smile so that her stomach hurts. However, for the sake of effect, she still suffocated. "Of course, even if a man is rejected, he will not be angry with her, let alone hate her, but will love her heartily, love her even more, and feel that her feelings for him are sincere, which no woman can give. ." Erni was dumbfounded. "Ok... terrible, sister Qiao''er, Xia Xiaodie... is she really that kind of person?" Su Qiao nodded confidently: "According to the virtues of her mother and daughter, this is definitely a reaction to this kind of thing." "Duplicity, when used on the mother and daughter, who are full of heart and mind, it couldn''t be more appropriate." "Duplicity?" Erni didn''t quite understand the meaning of this word. Su Qiao stretched out her hand and flicked her forehead: "Usually, if you ask you to learn more words, you always say that you don¡¯t have time. You see, you don¡¯t even understand such simple words, so I will explain it to you." Erni felt that she was wrong, and said in a slanderous manner: "I...I will also learn Chinese characters with Xiaohao tomorrow." "To put it simply, what you say in your mouth is completely the opposite of what you think in your heart." "The more you want something, the more dismissive you will be when you say it." "For example, she actually wants to marry a big family, especially the rich and powerful, but what she shows everywhere must be the look of money as dung, not wanting to climb the dragon and the phoenix." "?" Erni''s face was stunned, and she didn''t understand. Su Qiao thought for a while, pointing to a silver hairpin in the cabinet and said: "For example, she likes this silver hairpin very much and wants a man to buy it for her, but she will not say it directly, let alone follow it. The man wants." "If you don''t want it, how can the man buy it for her?" Erni didn''t understand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2196： Governor, come and farm with me! (205) Chapter 2196 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (205) Su Qiao knocked on her head: "What anxious, am I just about to say this?" "She will first make an expression that she likes, then hesitate and be embarrassed, and finally shake her head firmly and say ¡®I don¡¯t like it¡¯. At this time, the man will feel sorry for her sensibility, and then take the initiative to spend money to buy her." Su Qiao''s gaze flicked across Erni''s beautiful face. "There is another situation that often happens." "This kind of woman, obviously she hit you, she hurt you, but she will have tears in her eyes, and she will look tender and aggrieved, making outsiders think that you are bullying her and hurting her. Stand on her side and blame you." "At this time, if there is a man she likes, she will have red eyes and will hold back tears." "After he stops talking, he will firmly say,''It''s not her fault, it''s my own fault''. At this time, the man will definitely feel distressed, love her more, and condemn another innocent woman in turn." "what?" Erni covered her mouth in surprise. "Then this innocent woman is a little too pitiful. She was obviously hurt, but instead she was scolded by men and blamed by everyone." "And this man is too stupid, such a stupid man, how did his parents teach him?" Erni hit the nail on the head and almost didn''t make Su Qiao laugh out loud. At the gold jewelry counter behind ??, Zhou''s mother and daughter, who were attracted by their conversation, did not look very good. Su Qiao''s heart turned with a smile, but his face was serious and authentic: "You are right. In fact, the most pitiful person is not this innocent woman, but this man." "The dignified seven-foot man was actually played between the palms of his arms by a little woman. He was used as a sharp arrow in a woman''s hand, and he protected a scheming and unsuspecting woman without knowing it." "Hehe, maybe this weak woman who needs his careful protection is still laughing at his stupidity behind her back." Su Qiao smiled slightly mockingly, as if a sharp arrow shot into Madam Zhou¡¯s heart. She seemed to see her son being teased by an illiterate, but pretentious woman, and laughed secretly. However, Su Qiao is not over here. She said indifferently: ¡°If this woman pretends well enough, she might stay with the man for a lifetime, but the man doesn¡¯t know that the person next to the pillow who has slept with him for decades is a femme fatale.¡± "A woman like this, once a change occurs, she can definitely only share wealth and wealth, and cannot share adversity. Perhaps at a critical juncture, for her own benefit, she will be given a heavy blow." "And such a man, whether he is a business or an official, can''t walk long, because his eyes have been blinded, and he doesn''t even know that he has been fooled by a little woman." Erni looked pitying: "If you say that, this man is really pitiful." "Sister Qiao''er, I think the way Xia Xiaodie was that day was a bit like this." "Obviously she lied to you and almost killed you. Her mother even let the dog eggs steal our formula, and then secretly used it for her mother''s family, but in the end their tooth powder had a problem, but they cried instead. Came to the door and said that we deceived them with fake prescriptions, which caused their grocery store to be smashed and closed." "The folks were all accusing his family of being innocent, but their mother and daughter stood there softly wiping tears, looking so sad that they were about to fall, and the folks immediately began to sympathize with them." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2197： Governor, come and farm with me! (206) Chapter 2197 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (206) The more Erni talked, the more angry she became, and the more she talked, the more she felt that Xia Xiaodie¡¯s mother and daughter were the same woman as Qiao¡¯er just now, and they were both very deceptive and feminine-hearted bad women. Su Qiao sighed helplessly: "Oh, people sympathize with the weak." "The more they behave weakly, the more they can arouse people''s sympathy, and then instinctively begin to distort the facts. The folks who have not read any books can easily become a sharp arrow in the hands of their mothers and daughters." Su Qiao patted her on the shoulder, and comforted: "Let¡¯s stay away from this mother and daughter in the future!" "This is a good saying, it is better to offend the gentleman than the villain, because the villain will make trouble behind his back." Erni nodded vigorously: "Well, I will walk around them in the future." Erni knows that her brain is not that smart, and her heart is not as smart as they are. "By the way, sister Qiao''er, where did you know this?" Su Qiao pointed his finger inside the counter, and motioned to Xiao Er to take out the three silver bracelets and three pairs of earrings that he had just been optimistic about. This is just a serious nonsense: "Watch more people''s expressions, behaviors, and eyes. You will gradually understand." "Oh." Erni thought seriously. "Little Er, these couples..." Su Qiao just wanted Xiao Er to put the three pairs of earrings in a box, but a familiar male voice came from behind him. "Hehe, is there anymore?" Feng Han is still the burgundy silver-patterned robe in the morning. He walked in slowly from the door with his hands under his hands, with joking and teasing on his handsome face. "Are you coming back so soon?" She thought he had a business, and she might not be able to come back at night. "Ok." "I''ve been here for a while, I heard you speak hard, but I didn''t get you." Feng Han''s faint gaze swept across the hall. The guests who were shopping in the shop were so scared to speak out when they saw Jin Yiwei guarding the door. Although this person does not wear official clothes, his identity is obviously unusual. "Mother..." Zhou Shirou stared at the man intently and pulled her mother''s sleeve. Ms. Zhou gave her a fierce look and warned her not to make a noise. Hesitated for a moment, please step forward and prepare to step forward. The little Takako behind Feng Han stepped in front of him: "Wait for people and wait, leave quickly, don''t woo my adults." "Yes, the women will leave immediately." Ms. Zhou''s face turned white, and she bowed respectfully, and immediately dragged her daughter away. A few other guests also hurried out taking advantage of this opportunity. Su Qiao saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Clean up wherever you go without feeling tired. However, she also knows that there are many people who want his life, so she really needs to be cautious. The guy in the shop ran to the back hall tremblingly, and found the shopkeeper. As soon as the shopkeeper came out, he immediately gave a big gift: "My lord, what do you need?" Feng Han glanced, then looked at Su Qiao: "Are you going to buy the best?" ''S eyes fell on her hair: "On your head, there is indeed something missing." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. She is not a famous lady, what kind of head and face does she wear? At most, get a hairpin and wear the right earrings. In fact, she even finds her eardrops troublesome. "I''m here to buy for my mother and my breasts. What kind of prowess is my little girl." Feng Han didn''t think so. "It''s not too young anymore, the little girl will soon become a big girl, and it''s time to add some nice sets of jewelry." He glanced over the rough objects on the counter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2198： Governor, come and farm with me! (207) Chapter 2198 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (207) "But there are no good things in this small town. Why don''t you come back to Beijing with me. I will ask the Neijian Manufacturing Office to customize it for you. You can do what you want." Su Qiao didn¡¯t even hesitate: "Don¡¯t go." Is she someone who compromises for a few sets of jewelry? "The shopkeeper, help me put these three bracelets and three pairs of earrings in a box, I want to give it away." Su Qiao handed the things he had picked to the shopkeeper who was still kneeling on the side. The shopkeeper looked at Feng Han¡¯s direction, saw that he hadn¡¯t stopped him, and quickly got up. "Okay, good." "Quickly, get the girl a delicate box and pack it up." Xiaoer hurried to the wooden box that he had picked up on the counter at the back, and carefully installed the bracelet and earrings. The shopkeeper personally handed it to Su Qiao: "Girl, look, what else do you need? The gold ornaments in our shop are also good. Would you like to take a look?" "No need." Su Qiao took out a bag of silver from her small cross bag and counted 60 taels to the shopkeeper. "No need, these little gadgets are for girls to play with. It''s an honor for the little shop that the girl can come to the small shop." Su Qiao was speechless. Is she forced to come here once? "The shopkeeper, you can collect the money as you should. If you don''t want the money, I don''t dare to ask for this thing." "This¡­¡­?" The shopkeeper was embarrassed and looked at Feng Han with sweat. Feng Han glanced at him lightly: "Let you take it and take it." "Then...the little one will charge a capital. The girl will give 30 taels." The shopkeeper didn''t dare to really accept all of it, took thirty taels from the silver, and pushed the rest back to Su Qiao. Su Qiao had no choice but to take it back and put it in the silver bag again. "Don''t you buy some yourself?" Feng Han looked at her bare wrists and the top of her head. Su Qiao also stuffed the box that Xiao Er handed over into the cross-bag: "I work every day, it is not convenient to wear these, and I lost it after two strokes." Feng Han said unhurriedly: "If you lose it, you can buy it again. Anyway, these things are just for fun. I''ll find them for you in the future." Su Qiao gave him a white look. Can ?? speak? Think that everyone is just like him? Wearing and playing. "I don''t like wearing it, understand?" She hasn¡¯t worn anything? Even the queen''s phoenix crown was worn. Feng Han smiled and nodded: "Now I understand." It seems that this little girl really doesn''t like these things. "Go back." Su Qiao pulled a handful of Erni who didn''t say a word. Feng Han unhurriedly followed behind: "Have you bought everything? Do you want to go shopping?" Su Qiao pouted his lips: "No more shopping." Clean up wherever she goes, so she won¡¯t go shopping with him. Feng Han raised his eyebrows. "Little Takako, don''t you invite this girl Su to get on the carriage?" "Yes, Master." Xiao Guizi hurriedly reached out, trying to lead Erni to the carriage with the goods. "Sister Qiao''er..." Erni looked at Su Qiao in fear and worry. Su Qiao glanced horizontally at Feng Han, and took Erni''s hand directly onto the loading carriage. Feng Han shook his head helplessly, sighed, and turned to his carriage. "Sister Qiao''er, you and that... that adult..." After getting on the carriage, he had stopped talking for a long time, and Erni finally couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. "Just saved him in a coal cave. He knew that I was strong, so he wanted to train me, and he wanted me to help him raise pets." Su Qiao was perfunctory. "Pet?" Erni suddenly remembered the scary tiger that came to the village that day. "That big white tiger?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2199： Governor, come and farm with me! (208) Chapter 2199 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (208) "Hmm." Su Qiao leaned against the window and took a look outside. I noticed that Fenghan¡¯s carriage was on the side, and it happened to look over here through the curtain. The guy also held the cup and smiled here. Su Qiao glared and lowered the curtain. This guy is now more and more daring. was in the shop outside, in front of outsiders, and the people in her family dared to mess around. Have her now to find a way to deal with it here. "Sister Qiao''er, you are so amazing, you can prevent that big white tiger from biting you." Erni thinks this thing is really amazing. Su Qiao raised his fists fiercely: "That''s because I have great strength and run fast. It can''t beat me, so I dare not bite me." "It turned out to be like this." ¡¾Host, you fool your child. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s face does not change color. Erni is only fourteen years old, isn''t she a child? * Because the two uncles and aunts went back one step earlier, when Su Qiao and Erni returned home, the whole family was waiting for them at the door, all with excited smiles on their faces. Su Qiao greeted the elder brother and the second brother to take down the cloth thread from the carriage and the three big pieces of leftover materials, and sent the horseman to send the carriage back to the Beishan courtyard. "We got 420 taels for bags and 130 taels for footwear and socks. Excluding 36 taels for cloth and silk, and excluding handmade goods from the five of them, a total of 29 taels. Let''s get 485 taels." Su Qiao poured out the silver, put it on the table, and it became a small silver mountain. Everyone saw their eyes straight. "This... so much?" "A lot, a lot..." Xiao Haozi ran over, grabbed a small piece of silver, learned the way his mother was before, and bit with his teeth. Su Qiao had a black line on his face, grabbed his collar, pulled him back and sat down on the small bench. Then took out a few small wooden boxes from the cross bag, opened them and put them on the table. "I bought a pair of silver bracelets, a pair of earrings for my milk, my second aunt, and my mother, and Erni and I bought a pair of small earrings. It cost 30 taels." "30 taels?" Everyone was relieved from the huge news of ¡®485¡¯, and was shocked again. 30 taels, for the former Su family, it is also a huge sum of money. The old man was only 24 taels a year in the mine. It took 30 taels in one go. This... "Silver bracelets and earrings!!!" Zhou Lihua didn''t care about that. She only stared at the silver bracelet and earrings in the box, and the smile in her eyes was about to overflow. She pulled her daughter''s sleeve anxiously. "Girl, which one is mine?" Su Qiao glared at her helplessly: "What are you anxious, things are here, and they can''t run." "So many, as long as 30 taels?" The old lady was shocked, but found out what was going on inside. She is an old sister who has a good time. The last time she married her granddaughter, the male lead gave a silver bracelet and earrings. Her family went to town and asked about it. She spent 14 taels on each bracelet. They have three pairs of bracelets and five pairs of earrings here, so why are they only 30 taels? "That''s because we happened to ran into that adult, and the shopkeeper gave us a discount and only charged half of the price." Erni''s mouth is quick, and she said the situation all at once. The second room has come back and said, the old man and the old lady already knew that they happened to ran into the adult on the road one morning, and Su Qiao and the others went to the county together. I just didn¡¯t expect that when I was back in town, I ran into it again. Of course, the old man would not foolishly think that this is a coincidence. He looked embarrassed: "This matter..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2200： Governor, come and farm with me! (209) Chapter 2200 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (209) Su Qiao winked at him secretly. "Lord, let''s do this for the first time. The shopkeeper said that he charged a cost fee and would not lose money if he wanted to." The old man glanced at her, nodded, and said nothing else: "Well, it''s fine if you don''t lose money." Su Qiao looked at the old lady: "Milk, I didn''t tell you about this first, you wouldn''t blame me, would you?" "Look at you, kid, you have earned so much money for your family, how can you blame the milk?" The old lady took the bracelet in the box and looked at it, with a little joy in her heart. When I married into Lao Su¡¯s family, Lao Su¡¯s family was poor, and her natal family was also poor. At that time, she pulled a piece of cloth, made clothes, new shoes, and didn¡¯t even have any decent jewelry. In these years, the eldest son and grandson in the family have all gone to private schools, and there is no extra money to buy these. Every time she sees the silver bracelet on the wrist of a good sister in the village, she is not unenviable. Now she can have it by herself, and she is honored by her granddaughter. She is very happy. It¡¯s just that she felt that she was wearing it, which was a bit wasteful. "The milk is all old bones, why do you need to dress up? These silver bracelets and earrings should be given to you and Erni. You two are also big girls. It''s time to buy some decent jewelry. Then say dear. ..." The old man was thinking about the granddaughter and the adult. Hearing this, he was very sensitive: "Ahem, in front of the children, what are you talking about?" The old lady squinted at him angrily: "You old man, the children are old, and some should be taught, and the ones that should be taught should also be taught. If you go to your in-laws'' house in the future, you won¡¯t make people laugh. It''s better." Erni''s face turned red all at once. Su Qiao didn''t change her face, let alone blushing, she didn''t show any twitchiness. She put a pair of silver bracelets and a pair of earrings that she had picked for the old lady into the old lady¡¯s hands: "Milk, the style of this bracelet and earrings, but I and Erni carefully selected it for you. I think the old ladies of the big family wear this style, and you must wear it." "I and Erni are still young, and there will be opportunities to buy in the future. When we make more money in the future, we will buy you the gold and jade, and buy some servants, so that you and my father will also enjoy the good fortune. " Erni touched her hot face, and quickly said: "Yes, milk, you will postpone it, let''s try it!" The old man also echoed: "The children are filial to you, so take it. Don''t let down the children''s filial piety." "You two children..." The old lady''s eyebrows were full of smiles: "Then try on the milk?" Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "Try it, it must look good." "Girl, do you see if your mother looks good?" Zhou Lihua raised two sturdy wrists with a look of excitement. Su Qiao looked down, suddenly a little speechless. It turned out that her mother had quietly taken away a bracelet and earrings she was looking forward to, and put them on her body quietly. "Does it look good?" Zhou Lihua tilted her head to the side and moved her ears in front of her daughter. Su Qiao sighed helplessly: "It looks good." "Is that right? My mother finds it good-looking, too." Zhou Lihua was even happier when she heard her daughter say she looks good. Erni hurriedly pushed the remaining bracelets and earrings away from her mother: "Mother, you should try it on, too." Liu''s a little at a loss: "This...Qiao''er, second aunt... Second aunt doesn''t need it, right?" "Second aunt, why don''t you use it anymore? You are also a member of our family, and my mother has it. How can I lose your share?" "Mother, I will wear it for you." Erni got up and helped her mother wear it herself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2201： Governor, come and farm with me! (210) Chapter 2201 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (210) Liu¡¯s anxious: "Don¡¯t don¡¯t..." The old lady glanced at her: "Children are filial, so you can wear them." Liu''s face blushed: "Then... Then I will try it on." The women are happy, and the men of the old Su¡¯s family are also happy. They watched them cheerfully, but they all forgot the pile of silver on the table. "Don''t bite, isn''t it dirty?" Su Qiao quickly pulled Xiao Haozi back, who was biting the silver, and pulled out the silver from his mouth. Xiao Haozi vomited, and looked up excitedly: "Sister, we have so much money, can we build a new house?" "I don''t want to live in the same room with my brother. He always stays up at midnight. The lamp pierced my eyes." "Also, I have to practice boxing every night before going to bed. He always dislikes me to make a sound." Su Qiao quietly pinched him. This dead child, when he is proud, he loses his mind. Say yes, don¡¯t let you talk about martial arts. Everyone didn''t care much. Because of these days, Xiao Haozi runs around in the yard every day, saying that he is exercising and squatting. Everyone regards this as children''s playfulness. The old man knocked on the smoke stalk: "The house, it''s time to get it done, but the rice fields have to be cleaned up first." "Master, I will get a wind turbine tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow we will fill the water and plow the fields." Su Qiao had already planned this. "Can you do well alone?" Didn¡¯t she say that the thing was big and complicated? What kind of sail is ??, and what wheel is it. "The last time I went to my grandpa''s house, I had already drawn the parts drawings to my second uncle and fourth cousin." "They can work in woodwork and have a full set of tools. This should be almost done. After the fabric is delivered tomorrow, they will be brought up together for assembly." The old man frowned: "That would trouble them so much. At this time, they are also busy working in the field." "It''s okay, I have already told them that if we succeed in this, let them make one of their own. In the future, they won''t have to carry water on their own." Her grandma¡¯s family has 18 acres of paddy fields. I don¡¯t know how much manpower and material resources are wasted every year for irrigation. If there was a wind turbine, it would be much simpler. Hearing this, the old man loosened his frowning eyebrows: "It''s okay. If this thing is really made, it will really be a great thing for the people." "You bought so much cloth back, next, do you still need to make shoes, socks, and bags?" Su Qiao glanced at the old lady: "I bought twelve pieces of cloth, and the cloth shop gave three packages of leftovers, which cost a total of 60 taels of silver." ¡°The business may be worse in the future, but it won¡¯t be much worse. I will draw some new patterns and bag styles.¡± "Will it still be sent out?" The old lady pondered carefully. If she can do it, then stop posting. Su Qiao nodded: "Well, I''ll send it out. I will receive the goods in the afternoon of the third day." "The sooner we go to sell the second batch, the fewer people imitate and the greater the possibility of selling." The old man smoked two cigarettes: "Then tomorrow morning, I have to send fabrics, and by the way, give others the handicraft money." The old lady also nodded: "The handmade money should be settled earlier." The old man motioned to his wife to put away the silver, and then urged others: "You all go down and work, Qiao''er stay." The old lady put away the silver and went out. "The second room, go get the bacon, then kill the chicken." "The big room, don''t be too lonely, hurry up, go to the pot of water, and you will be able to pull the chicken feathers later." You can still hear the voice of the old lady outside telling everyone to work. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2202： Governor, come and farm with me! (211) Chapter 2202 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (211) Smoking a cigarette pattering, the old man was silent for a while, "Qiao''er, you...what is your mind?" Before Su Qiao could speak, he sighed again: "Although our old Su family is a little poor, we will never do things like selling women for glory, just that adult..." The old man looked sad. "The power of that lord is really too great. If he really wants to take you to the capital, there''s nothing he can do with him... Master!" There is still a big son in the family, he can''t ignore it, but he can''t bear to sacrifice his granddaughter. "If... if that adult is a normal man, grandpa, I will grit your teeth and let you admit your fate, but... but he just..." His old Su family did not have the rules of letting younger generations be concubines, but if the opponent is powerful, his elbows will not be able to twist his thighs. can only accept fate. But in this situation, it was not just being a concubine, but the other party was not a normal man at all, and he couldn''t even keep offspring. He is a good granddaughter, if he really followed him, wouldn¡¯t it have harmed her for a lifetime? The more the old man thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he feels: "Oh! This is really embarrassing for him." Su Qiao scratched his head, also very tangled. This matter, she didn''t know what to say to the old man. Feng Han¡¯s true identity, she didn¡¯t even ask her. She didn¡¯t even tell her about the fact that he was not an eunuch. After all, this matters a lot. I''m afraid that if the old man is not careful, if he misses his mouth, or if he has to say it out of necessity, it will ruin his major event. "Master, he won''t force me." "I have already told him that I will not go to the capital for the time being. As for whether I will go in the future, I will talk about it later." If she is not a dragger, she doesn''t care about going to the capital with him now, but the problem is that she is still a big mess. The old man was a little surprised: "He agreed?" Su Qiao nodded firmly: "Of course." "He still has a big mess on his side and the problem has not been resolved. I won''t take you over to take this risk." The Su family is a peasant, ordinary people, how can they understand the intrigues in the capital? Where is the opponent of those people? The old man was stunned: "You mean, we have to go too?" Doesn''t ?? just take her away? How to pay... Su Qiao nodded: "That''s what he said." "When he said that he asked our family to move to the capital together, he said that he has thousands of acres of farmland outside the capital, and there are also farms. It is good for us to grow land, grow vegetables, or grow fruit trees." "This...?" The old man never thought that the other party would want to take their family to the capital. And thousands of acres of farmland, which is really attractive. "Still not working, his identity...we can''t go if we don''t." Since the other party doesn¡¯t force the granddaughter to go to the capital, let¡¯s just drag it. Maybe after a year or two, the other party¡¯s mind will fade. At most, granddaughters get married one or two years late. Su Qiao saw that he hadn''t had the thoughts of just now, so he didn''t say more. "Master, I''m only fourteen. I think so much now. It''s too early. Let''s think about these things next year. You should think about building a new house first!" "I''m out. I want to draw the new styles and patterns of the bag, as well as the drawings of our new house. By the way, the drawings of the printing molds have to be drawn. There are many things. The old man waved his hand absent-mindedly: "Okay, you go ahead, you have to think about it." Walking to the door, Su Qiao stopped suddenly: "There is one more thing forgotten, Lord, let''s go to a shop in the town!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2203： Governor, come and farm with me! (212) Chapter 2203 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (212) "When I went to the cloth shop today, I happened to see a shop going outside. We won''t use it to run back then, just set up a small workshop inside the shop." I mentioned the opening of the shop last time, and the old man was not surprised. "Do we have enough money?" It is necessary to build a house and shop again. I am afraid it is not enough, right? "When this batch of goods is sold out, it will definitely be enough." Now the old lady has nearly 500 taels in her hands, which is actually quite a lot. It¡¯s just that Su Qiao wanted to build a house with a house, a vegetable plot, a fruit forest, a garden, and a farm. "Then you can figure it out!" She is doing things, and the father is relieved, and he just throws away his hands and lets her do it. Early the next morning, the old lady took her second uncle and carried the cloth to the orchard in the mountain. The grandmother''s house in Shahe Village where Su Qiao just went with her mother. At noon, they returned to Liushu Village again, this time with their second uncle and fourth cousin. They drove two bullock carts, and the back of the carts were filled with various wooden parts. After going home for a meal, they took the parts to the river. The second uncle dug a canal long ago, and the canal extends from the bank of the river to their paddy field. As soon as he got there, Su Qiao rolled up his sleeves and started assembling with his second uncle and fourth cousin. "If it works, folks won''t have to work so hard." The old man is carrying a cigarette bag, standing on the grass by the river and watching carefully. Except for Su Yichen and Su Yihe who went to the private school, everyone in the Su family came. Su Qiao commanded the second uncle and the second uncle to place the waterwheel in the river. "Lord, don''t worry! It will definitely work." The wind turbine includes two parts: a windmill and a waterwheel. The windmill transmits wind energy to the waterwheel. The main component of a windmill is a wind wheel. The wind wheel is composed of eight sails. The sail is driven by the oncoming wind. The sail takes the waterwheel below to draw water up from the river and flow into the canal. [Host, your paternal father is a little too kind, he is not a village official, nor is he Lizheng, but he cares about the people in the village so much and thinks about them everywhere. ¡¿ A good thing like wind and watermill, it is estimated that the first thing that comes to mind is to make money after changing someone else. If you want to think further, it must be something you want to gain. ¡¾Otherwise, how could the people in the village respect him so much? Do you think it really is because he has studied for a few years, and there are still many scholars in our family? ¡¿ Zhuang married a man and cares most about the harvest in the fields and fields. The old man used to be young when he was young. After finishing the work at home, he often took his family to help the lonely old people in the village farming. That prestige and respect are accumulated bit by bit. If it¡¯s not very nice, if it weren¡¯t for the original Niang Zhou Lihua in the house, and the two best products of the original have corrupted their reputation outside, the people in the village would probably have more respect for the old man. And her father and her brother are a bit lazy, but they are scholars, and scholars always have some privileges. Plus her father pretended to be like that on the outside, no one really said what was wrong with him. "Brother, what do you guys do." "Yes, old man, what''s this for such a big wheel?" The Su family''s posture was very big, and some villagers who were busy on the field surrounded them. The old man smiled modestly and said: "Hehe, my Dani said, as long as there is wind, this wheel can turn, and then the water can flow up the ditch. I heard her say something reasonable, so I thought, It¡¯s okay to give it a try. If it succeeds, we don¡¯t need to pump up buckets of water in our village." The villagers who came by ?? widened their eyes in surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2204： Governor, come and farm with me! (213) Chapter 2204 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (213) "Is this big wheel still useful?" "If it really happens, it would really be a great thing!" Old man Xia walked to his side with a bit of embarrassment: "Old man, I''m really sorry about that last time." "Oh, what a misfortune!" sighed heavily, and Father Xia furrowed his brows. Obviously he was still worried about the last thing these days: "Marry a wife and marry a virtuous person, what the ancients said is really right!" The old man didn¡¯t die anymore, holding on to the matter, and patted him on the shoulder: ¡°It¡¯s all in the same village. We are brothers for so many years again, so I won¡¯t talk about the previous things.¡± Old man Xia did not expect that he would forgive so easily. Feeling in my heart. Lao Su, this person is really good and nothing to say! "Thank you, old man, you have a good mind, otherwise, my old Xia family..." "Old man, brother, I am here to thank you very much. Thank you for your care. If you have anything in the future, please tell me, brother, even if I fight this old life, I will definitely help each other." Master Xia feels guilty. The last time there was an accident on Meishan, he cared about his family and did not dare to come home. It shouldn¡¯t be the case. "It''s enough to have you." Father Xia''s personality, Father Su also understands. At the young meeting, the two had also been apprentices in the shop outside, and they got close together. Only later, one went back to the village to work as a Lizheng, and the other went to work as a long-term worker in a large family. The relationship was no longer close. At this moment, a person also walked towards the river. Headed by ??, it is Feng Han. Old man Su looked intently and hurriedly saluted: "My lord." "Big man." Old man Xia also hurriedly threw away the crutches and knelt down. Other onlookers saw this and knelt down quickly. Some people have met Feng Han last time, knowing that he is a high-ranking official, and they are a little frightened. "Get up!" Feng Han''s gaze fell on the slender figure on the river sand. Old man Su followed his line of sight, and his heart shook. Is this coming to see his Qiao''er again? "Why did the adults come to this field? It''s dirty here, it''s not as good as the adults or move..." Old man Su thought for a long time yesterday, and the way to stop him from worrying about his granddaughter is to separate the two of them from contact as much as possible. When he returns to Beijing, he gets busy, maybe he can''t remember what happened here. Feng Han raised his hand slightly: "It''s okay." "I came to see the little girl." Su Qiao felt strange and turned his head. It was a little surprised to see him here. patted the sand on his hands, followed the stone path, and climbed onto the shore: "Why did you come here?" Feng Han did not answer, but pointed his finger at the waterwheel in the river: "What are you doing? "The wind turbine, specially used for irrigating paddy fields, has been installed. You will understand after a look." "Qiao''er, what should I do now?" Second uncle and second uncle, plus a fourth cousin, all three of them are standing wet by the river, looking up. Seeing Feng Han''s figure, Su Huaian was stunned, and quickly pulled the two people who looked suspicious on the side, and saluted together. "Hurry up, you guys! The sails are already moving." Su Qiao asked 444 to help test the wind direction and adjust the direction of a wind wheel. Sail slowly, turning faster and faster, and soon, the wind wheel drove the waterwheel below. "It really turned." Watching the lively villagers on the side, this will also forget to be afraid, staring at the opening of the wooden water canal one by one. "The water is coming, the water is really coming up." "This water is not too small." "It really can move as long as there is wind." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2205： Governor, come and farm with me! (214) Chapter 2205 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (214) Feng Han also felt surprised. He has never seen the water flow to a high place. "Is this what you came up with?" Su Qiao blinked I looked at it, and after thinking about it, I didn''t expect it to succeed. " "Your mind, you don''t know what it is, you can come up with so many wonderful ideas." Su Qiao pointed to the front and motioned him to walk along the river bank. "You came today, shouldn''t you just praise me?" Su Qiao would not believe that he would be so idle, and all of them came to their home. Feng Han paused, then sighed, "I will return to Beijing tomorrow." Going back to Beijing means that she is going to separate from her. will not be as easy as it is now. "Oh." Su Qiao was not surprised, but said flatly. Feng Han felt upset, and stopped: "You have nothing to say to me?" ¡¾Host, quickly say a couple of good things, is he about to be succumbed to death without seeing it? ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted at him and picked a leaf from the nearby orange tree: "If you have anything, go back and chant." "..." Feng Han blocked his chest in one breath, unable to move up or down. This little girl with no conscience. This cruel woman. He is reluctant to let go here, but she is heartless. Seeing that his face changed, and he was about to become sick, Su Qiao kindly let him go: "Get things right early and come back early." Thinking about it, she felt that this was wrong again, after all, it should be impossible for him to leave the capital for a long time. "If everything is done, I will go to the capital to plant land." Feng Han finally exhaled the breath held in his chest. "Are you kidding me?" Su Qiao''s mouth raised slightly, and there was a little smile in her cold eyes: "Why am I kidding you?" still said no. It was on purpose and wanted to see him joke. "I really lost to you." Feng Han sighed helplessly. reached out and scraped her little nose: "You, I just want you because of me." Su Qiao quickly took a step back: "Don¡¯t mess around, there are still many people watching over there." "I will leave Yuan Wu here, you can go to him for anything you want." Feng Han''s fingers rubbed his sleeve a few times, and resisted the idea of ??touching her cheek. Black eyes fixedly stared at her: "Write to me?" "Is this kind of behavior not so good?" In ancient times, this situation should be regarded as a private offer, right? Feng Han will of course take into account her reputation: "Give it directly to Yuan Wu, no one will know." "And the wind turbine, how about your name engraved?" Su Qiao wondered: "Why?" Feng Han took it for granted: "You figured it out, of course you have to engrave your name." The things she made, of course, can only belong to her. Whether it is toothbrush and tooth powder, or footwear and bags. If other people want to get involved, they have to ask him first. "Whatever!" Su Qiao felt that this was not a big deal. If you don¡¯t engrave, it¡¯s useless. There is no patent in this era. Early the next morning, Su Qiao woke up as soon as daybreak. She hurried to the foot of Beishan Mountain and saw a huge team. In the middle of the team, a car stopped there quietly. The people in the carriage seemed to feel her coming, and opened the curtain to walk out. "I thought you were really not coming." Su Qiao put down the back basket and took out a small handbag from it: "I''m here to give you this." "What is it?" Feng Han glanced at the cloth bag in her hand, and slowly approached. Yuan Wu and Yuan Liu who were behind ?? looked at each other: Could it be for food, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2206： Governor, come and farm with me! (215) Chapter 2206 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (215) "Medicine and poison." Su Qiao unbuttoned the button and opened it to show him a few moments. "There are hemostatic, detoxification, treatment of internal and external injuries, as well as poison powder and colorless and odorless poisonous fragrance. Each bottle has an indication of the use and dosage." Speaking, she took out the two cyan vials in the small compartment and handed them to him: "These two bottles are based on the holy healing medicine you gave me last time and improved them. I tried them. They should be better than yours. Take them with you in your purse!" Feng Han was holding two small porcelain bottles in his hands, and he was a little dazed: "These... are you matching them?" On weekdays, she always went to the mountains to dig for medicinal herbs. He thought that she only knew a few common herbs and would mix it with tooth powder. He never thought that she could mix even colorless and odorless poisons. I even imitated the last healing medicine. "Ok." Su Qiao put the bag into his arms: "Don''t worry, I have used these medicines myself before. There is no problem, you can use it with confidence." "I won''t go with you this time. Be careful about everything." ¡¾Host, are you really relieved? What if this is accidentally caught by someone else''s trick? ¡¿ [If you don¡¯t even have this ability, then it¡¯s not Su Qiao¡¯s man. Besides, if I go, it will only hinder him. Don¡¯t forget, there is a family of Su family behind me, no matter what It is a big trouble for the other party to use one of them as a hostage. ¡¿ Although Su Qiao feels that she is not weak, she will not be so arrogant that she can protect everyone by herself. So the best choice is that she does not appear, so that people will not know her relationship with him, and her position in his mind. "I will." Feng Han clutched her bag tightly, reached out and took her into his arms, and carefully promised: "Wait for me." Su Qiao patted him on the back, and exhorted: "If you are sharp, you should solve it early. Don''t wait for others to start first, then you will lose." She didn''t want to collect his body from him. Feng Han let go of her, and nodded seriously: "Don''t worry, I won''t lose." "Let''s go! It''s always dangling in front of my eyes, watching is an eyesore." Su Qiao doesn''t like this kind of farewell scene, nor does he like being sticky in front of a crowd of people. Feng Han''s mouth raised slightly: "Can''t bear it?" Su Qiao gave him a fierce look: "Who can''t bear it?" "Go, go, I''m going back too." Su Qiao drove people impatiently, bending over and lifting the basket on his back. Feng Han saw that her heart was wrong, and knew that she was a bit shy, so he didn''t tease her anymore, and reached out and touched her face: "I will come back to pick you up as soon as possible, take care of myself, and go to the other hospital to find Yuan Wu if I have anything to do." "Got it, let''s go! It''s dawn, and there will be more people on the road in a while." Su Qiao looked at the sun that had already exposed half of his face from behind the mountain, and urged again. Feng Han took a deep look at her last and turned back to the carriage. Su Qiao tightened his back and walked towards the mountain to the north. She is going to dig back the bamboo shoots that were not completed last time to make a difference. Lest you go back with an empty basket, the family will ask questions. "Master, are you going?" Yuan Liu dama walked to the car window. Curiously glanced over the navy blue cloth bag in the master''s hand. Is the medicine and poison in it really that good? "Let''s go!" Looking at the figure gradually disappearing in the woods, Feng Han lowered the curtain in his hand. "Master, take care of everything." Yuan Wu saluted cautiously, and walked out of the team. "Protect her." Feng Han''s faint voice came from inside the carriage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2207： Governor, come and farm with me! (216) Chapter 2207 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (216) "Yes, please rest assured." Yuan Wu waited for the team to go far, then flew on his horse and returned to the other courtyard. Su Qiao dug up all the bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest with the fastest speed, and hurried back home with the peeled bamboo shoots on his back. There are a lot of things. I have to rush to make bags and footwear, make molds for movable type printing, teach my second uncle to make straw paper and rice paper, and prepare to build a house. To build a house, we must first have bricks, cement, and tiles. She plans to invite second uncles and third uncles who have no craftsmanship, as well as several cousins ??of the second grandfather and third grandfather¡¯s family. If it goes well, they can build a small cement factory, brick factory, lime factory, and then pull up a construction team dedicated to building houses for people. But before that, she had to experiment first. Lime calcination is very simple. The bricks and tiles only need to find a little sticky soil, make a mold, and then build a kiln for firing. Cement, there are alternative recipes in the encyclopedia of the last book. Lime, clay, **** ash, and a small amount of sand and gypsum. Limestone is calcined at high temperature to become quicklime, add water, and finally become mature lime. You can find the clay, and you can get it from the sand river. Gypsum, just find the gypsum stone and heat it to refine it. The **** ash here refers to the **** ash left after the coal is burned. It can be replaced by volcanic ash. Ordinary people don¡¯t have it at home, but Yuan Wu is here. He found the imperial iron-making stone and transported it. The unnecessary **** ash is still very simple. of. After having a plan in mind, Su Qiao devoted himself to making bags and shoes and socks with everyone. Finally, on the morning of the fourth day, they collected 700 pairs of shoes and socks and 500 bags. Because of insufficient materials, I went to town and bought it again. is still divided into two groups, the second uncle and the second aunt are selling in the town, and Su Qiao just took her mother, accompanied by Yuan Wu, to the county town. To Su Qiao''s surprise, the sale went smoothly this time, and there was no problem in selling it. Feeling puzzled, she walked a little bit in the downtown area of ??the county seat and did not see any embroidery or garment shops selling these items. Later, I went back to the town and went shopping, but I still didn¡¯t find it. Only occasionally a few people went back to learn how to make shoes and socks and bags. At this point, Su Qiao is very confident that Feng Han has moved something behind his back, such as secretly warning those embroidery and garment shops. The second time, because it was not as much as the first time, but it also made more than 400 taels of silver. After saying hello to the old man, Su Qiao spent 22 taels to buy the shop that was selling in the town. The shop stands tall. The front shop is on two floors. The courtyard inside is three-in, which can accommodate people, and there is enough space to remodel a small workshop. Su Qiao is very satisfied. What she wants to open is not a grocery store, but a department store. On the first floor, she sells popular daily necessities, such as shoes, bags, soap, matches, pens, rice paper, straw paper, toothbrushes, tooth powder, etc. The second floor specializes in women''s personal products, such as socks, menstrual belts modified into underwear, aprons modified according to modern underwear, and some rouge gouache, facial mask whitening cream and so on. Su Qiao is in full swing while preparing to open a shop, while directing several uncles and cousins ??to build a house on the ground. On the other side, Feng Han, who has already arrived in the capital, is also very busy. As soon as he returned to Beijing, the entire capital was panicked. Some people in the courtroom were suddenly enumerated with dozens of crimes, but were dismissed from office and sent to prison, and some were directly ransacked and exterminated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2208： Governor, come and farm with me! (217) Chapter 2208 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (217) In short, the entire court was in shock, the ministers were silent, everyone was in danger, and the emperor was once stunned. is not angry by the ministers, but the cold air hidden behind him. Unfortunately, even the nine admirals were secretly sealed, and the emperor had nothing to do with him, so he dared not do anything easily. Fortunately, three days later, the turmoil in the capital gradually calmed down, and Feng Han did not move any more. This is the fourth day of Feng Han''s return to the palace. He has not received a word, and he feels a little depressed. Sitting at the table, while reading the official brochure, he instructed Yuan Liu without looking up. "The wind and waterwheel, let the minister of the Ministry of Industry pay a memorial, Zhu Ge proposed to make her the head of the county." "The county owner?" Yuan Liu was holding the small bamboo tube in his hand. Just as he was about to hand it over, he was frightened by his sudden order. Only the daughter of the king of the county can be the head of the county, right? The emperor is the princess, the prince is the princess, and the princess is the princess! The wind and watermills are indeed clever. Once they are promoted nationwide, they will contribute a lot to agriculture, but it¡¯s not enough, right? Feng Han raised his head and glanced at him: "The back of your ears?" Yuan Liu quickly withdrew his surprised look. The master is not in a good mood these days, so it''s better not to make him angry. "Master, your subordinates understand, your subordinates will do it immediately." "and many more." Feng Han stopped him: "Are there any letters today?" Yuan Liu handed over the small note in the small pen holder in his hand: "Only the note passed on by the little five flying pigeons." This is the third time the master has asked a letter after returning to Beijing. Unfortunately, that girl Su is really not very concerned about his master. I have been back for four days, but I haven¡¯t even written a letter. "Miss Su opened a Su Ji department store, but it hasn''t opened yet. In addition, the Su family is building a house. According to Xiao Wu, Miss Su is going to build a kind of brick house, which is made of clay, similar to blue brick construction one''s house." Feng Han took the small note, scanned it quickly, and muttered a little bit sourly: "There are so many ghost ideas." It means that all the thoughts are spent on these, and a little bit is given to him. It is good to write a letter, but so far he has not received even a word. Yuan Liu''s heart moved, and tentatively asked: "Master, do you want to write a letter to Miss Su?" That girl Su was so busy that she almost forgot about her master, only her master took the initiative. Although he thinks this fact is outrageous, but who makes his masters rare? Who makes the master of his family not rare at all? "No need." Feng Han threw the note into the box on the side, and began to deal with official duties with a cold face. He wants to see how long will she remember herself. Guyin Town, Su Qiao is very busy. The second yard inside the shop was changed to a small workshop by her. She recruited female hairdressers, signed a confidentiality agreement, and was rushing to make shoes and socks, various bags, and improved underwear. Fortunately, a few aunts and a few cousins ??helped to watch while teaching. She only needs to teach Erni to mix soap, tooth powder, rouge, lipstick, mouth grease, eyebrow, facial mask, whitening cream and so on in the innermost Sanjin yard. ¡¾Host, the show is coming, do you want to watch it? ¡¿ "What''s the show?" Su Qiao asked, while carefully pouring the pink liquid that had just been stirred into a beautiful porcelain bowl. ¡¾Xia Xiaodie quietly came out of the house and ran to the town to find Zhou Tianyou. The two are now talking in the teahouse box. ¡¿ I have forgotten them because I was so busy during this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2209： Governor, come and farm with me! (218) Chapter 2209 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (218) I wonder if the pit I dug last time has any effect? Su Qiao came to interest: "Look." Seeing her stop, Erni said in a puzzled manner: "Sister Qiao''er, is it unworthy?" "You just need to follow the instructions I just taught. I will go to the backyard to see how the flowers are doing." Because of the tight time, these flowers were collected from the village with copper plates. Now many people in the village go to the mountains to pick flowers. After that, many women in the village joined the Su family''s small workshop, but because Liushu Village is far away, many people choose to do it at home. Because of the signing of the agreement and the official greetings, no one dared to think about it. Erni''s eyes lit up and she was a little ready to move: "Then I will try?" "Do it with confidence, there are plenty of materials." After smiling, Su Qiao walked out of the inner hall and went to the small courtyard behind. [Host, I will pull the screen for you, now it¡¯s a critical moment, and your last pit hasn¡¯t been dug in vain. ¡¿ "Ok." * In the box on the second floor of a teahouse, a man and a woman are nestling at this time. "Brother Zhou, I am not a person who cares about those things." "It''s just the man I like. He happens to have some money in his family and his identity is not ordinary. Is it because of this, I have to shrink?" Xia Xiaodie''s eyes were red, and Chu Chu said pitifully, her eyes full of sincerity. "Actually, I have hesitated, and I have also been distressed. I feel that our door is improper, the household is improper, and it is inappropriate to be together, but..." Speaking of this, her voice was choked and she couldn''t cry. "But I really can''t control myself, I can''t control my feelings." "I know, your father and mother will definitely not agree with you to marry a country girl like me. In fact, my father and mother, and my grandma, they also don''t agree. They want me to marry to someone with a fair family A kind and honest villager married a man." "Do not!" Seeing his beloved cry so sad, Zhou Tianyou¡¯s distress was almost gone. He held her hand tightly, his expression eagerly firm: "I won''t let you marry, you can only marry me." "Brother Zhou, I..." Xia Xiaodie wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, her face was embarrassed and hesitant to speak, as if she was repressing something. This makes Zhou Tianyou more distressed. He wants to marry her, he wants to marry this kind-hearted, gentle and sensible girl who thinks about everything for him. Thinking of his mother''s words, a trace of apology passed through his eyes secretly. "Xiaodie, in fact, you don''t have to worry about our improper door or wrong household anymore, because I am just like you now." "No, I''m not as good as you now. My family has no money now. My father has also been sent to prison. The family''s house and fields have been confiscated by the government." "What?" Xia Xiaodie was shocked, even thinking that she had heard it wrong. "I''m sorry, Fluttershy." Zhou Tianyou apologized. Fluttershy, forgive me, I do it all for our future, in order to be able to marry you smoothly, let you be my righteous wife. Xia Xiaodie suspected that he was joking at first, but careful observation revealed that no matter the expression on his face or the deep apology in his eyes, there was no fake. Her heart kept sinking, and she involuntarily left his embrace. She couldn''t believe it: "How could this be?" Zhou Tianyou lowered his head, lowered his eyes, and said with a sad expression: "It''s because of the last time." "The coal mine collapsed. My father is the county prime minister and the person responsible for this matter, so I was implicated." "Didn¡¯t that matter have passed?" Xia Xiaodie frowned. "You told me last time that you killed a lot of people." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2210： Governor, come and farm with me! (219) Chapter 2210 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (219) Zhou Tianyou shook his head slightly: "It hasn''t been over, it''s still being checked." Xia Xiaodie didn''t doubt it, but couldn''t accept it for a while. "how so?" Zhou''s house fell, and Master Zhou was still in prison, what should she do? She can no longer be an official wife? No, even if Master Zhou is arrested, there is still Brother Zhou. As long as he works hard in the future, he will definitely be an official. Xia Xiaodie shook his hand with a worried look, with a little bit of expectation in her eyes: "Brother Zhou, is there still room for maneuver in that matter?" Whether the Zhou family can fail, this is of course the best. "Room for maneuver..." Zhou Tianyou paused, and said with a wry smile: "Maybe there is still room for maneuver, but it requires a lot of money, but I don¡¯t have anything at hand now. I can''t even go to school. Where can I get the money?" "Xiaodie, your house...can you take out some silver?" Zhou Tianyou looked at Xia Xiaodie expectantly. He didn''t want her to really take out the silver pair, he just wanted her attitude. He wants his mother to take a good look at how good his beloved girl is. In order to let the beloved person have no worries, Zhou Tianyou hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, once my father comes out, I will definitely find a way to return this money to you with the benefits." "This...?" Xia Xiaodie didn''t expect that he would borrow money from herself, and was very embarrassed for a while. It is of course impossible to lend him money. Even if there is money at home, grandpa and grandma will not be willing to take it out. She came out to see him today, but she ran out secretly. Niang was rushed back to her natal home, she was locked up at home, she was worried that grandpa would find someone else to marry her, so she hurried to the town to find Zhou Tianyou. I just didn¡¯t expect that such a big thing happened on his side. I knew so long ago, she... Xia Xiaodie frowned tightly and sighed deeply, looking helpless: "Our family is an ordinary farmer, and I can''t even eat enough for my stomach. I haven''t changed clothes for a few years. How can there be any extra money?" Zhou Tianyou''s eyes were stagnant, and then he was relieved again. is also right. He knows all about the conditions of her family. Where can he get any money? Zhou Tianyou didn¡¯t want to continue, but thinking of his mother¡¯s instructions, he had to continue: "I heard that your grandma''s family conditions are pretty good, and your uncle has been selling groceries in the town for many years, can you...can you borrow some from him?" The expression on Xia Xiaodie''s face froze for a moment, and then she shook her head sadly: "My uncle''s shop was smashed last time, and it was sealed by the government. In the end, it was my uncle who was released after paying a lot of fines. Now his family can''t even eat enough." "It turned out to be like this." Zhou Tianyou knew about this. Because Xiaodie had come to ask her for help before, but he didn''t help. Instead, he was severely reprimanded by his father for this. It was also because of this that his mother discovered his affair with Xiaodie. Speaking of this, Xia Xiaodie was full of anger. "It''s all to blame Su Qiao. If she hadn''t hired someone to smash my uncle''s shop, and let the government seal up my uncle''s shop, I can now raise money for you. ¡¾Host, this woman is too shameless. At this time, she still wants to pour dirty water on you and wants to provoke Zhou Tianyou to deal with you. ¡¿ Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and did not speak. For a woman like Xia Xiaodie, she didn''t feel surprised that she did anything. "She asked the government to seal up your uncle''s shop?" Zhou Tianyou was stunned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2211： Governor, come and farm with me! (220) Chapter 2211 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (220) How can it be? "How can she have this ability?" Isn¡¯t Su Qiao just a country girl? Furthermore, according to Xiaodie, she is a black and fat little girl with an arrogant and unreasonable personality. How can such a person support someone who moves the government? Xia Xiaodie realized that she had failed to speak, and she felt annoyed. Her eyes flashed: "This...I am not sure about this. I just heard my father say that she has something to do with the...that adult who lives in the ancient music temple." "The one from Guyin Temple?" Zhou Tianyou''s eyes widened: "Are you sure?" Xia Xiaodie shook her head: "I''m not sure either." "Brother Zhou, or else, you go back and wait for me first, I will go home and discuss with my father, let him figure out a way, maybe we can collect some money." Xia Xiaodie is a little confused now, she doesn''t want to stay here anymore. Zhou Tianyou nodded distressedly, seeing that her eyebrows were full of fatigue, "Okay." Thinking of his mother¡¯s words, he shook her hand firmly: "Xiaodie, remember, I''m waiting for you." Waiting for you to pass this test, waiting for you to enter the door. "Ok." Xia Xiaodie was a little absent-minded, did not notice his eyes, turned and left the box, avoiding people and hurried home quietly. Xia Xiaodie came over with hope, but returned with disappointment. As for her future, she is a little dazed and scared. After she left, Zhou Tianyou went to the next box. In the box, his mother and his sister are sitting by the window drinking tea and eating snacks. "Mother, I did what you said." Ms. Zhou waited for him to sit down, poured him a cup of tea, and then slowly said: "I heard it all." Zhou Shirou didn''t have her patience, and she said with a wry expression: "Mother, as we guessed, the more she wants, the more disdainful she is. She is still trying to catch her, making my brother anxious and messing with him. heart." Ms. Zhou looked at her daughter with satisfaction, and nodded: ¡°Well, if you can see these, it¡¯s also considered that my mother didn¡¯t teach you for nothing during this time.¡± A flash of pride flashed in Zhou Shirou''s eyes. "Brother, when Xia Xiaodie heard that our family was in trouble, she immediately changed her face. Her grandfather has been a Li Zheng all his life, and has no money in his hands?" "There is also the situation of her grandfather''s house, but our investigation is very clear. Her elder uncle has been operating a grocery store in the town for so many years, and he has made a lot of money. Even if he pays a fine, he still has at least hundreds of taels. Belongings." "What''s more, her second uncle and younger uncle are all working outside, and they can make money. There are more than ten acres of land in the family. If there is no money, it is a fake." Zhou Tianyou frowned, very unhappy: "Didn¡¯t Xiaodie say it? She said she went home to discuss with her father and let her father find a way to raise money." Zhou Shirou coldly snorted: "Hmph, just wait, she will definitely avoid you in every possible way during this period. You will never see her in these few days." "Rou''er, keep your breath, this is just the beginning." Madam Zhou''s face was calm and reminded faintly. Zhou Shirou put away the irritation she had just said: "Yes, mother." Ms. Zhou looked at her son who was still obsessed with her, and sighed helplessly in her heart. "God, you performed very well just now. If she can pass this level, my mother will never stop her from entering my Zhou''s door, and will treat her well in the future and teach her to manage home affairs." Zhou Tianyou heard it, and he was immediately full of joy: "Mother, this is what you said." "My mother counts her words, but there is one thing, you must not divulge half a sentence, otherwise, you should not marry her." When talking about the latter, Mrs. Zhou''s eyes became sharper. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2212： Governor, come and farm with me! (221) Chapter 2212 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (221)) Zhou Tianyou calmed down and nodded cautiously: "I promise you." He also wanted to see how he would choose the woman he likes in the end. At this time, Xia Xiaodie didn''t know it and fell into a big pit. ¡¾Host, this scene is really beautiful. ] 444 was full of joy and looked forward to the next development. "Hehe, I guess the next play will be even better." Su Qiao was also very happy. I didn''t expect that the pit I dug temporarily last time would have such a good effect. "You stare, I have to be busy opening the business these two days." Su Qiao decided to have a big opening bargain, and then a live draw. The store staff uniformed their clothes, and everyone carried their bags on their backs as a display by the way. If it were not forbidden by feudal thoughts, she would like to come directly to a catwalk show and show her shoes, socks, bags, and improved underwear on the spot. However, this is not allowed, but a magical makeup technique on the spot is still okay. ¡¾Don''t worry, there is a good show that will call you. ¡¿ 444 has always believed that happiness alone is not as good as others. What does it mean to see it alone? This kind of good show, of course, the more people watch it, the better. "I have to find my second brother later, and I don¡¯t know how those brushes are doing." There are no brushes of various sizes, so it is inconvenient to apply makeup. [Aren¡¯t you still asking your fourth cousin to do it together? There must be enough. ¡¿ "They are doing it for the first time, so they are afraid that the quality is not good enough. Whether the makeup is good or not, tools are also very important. Su Qiao was busy opening, so four days passed. Here in the capital, Feng Han seems to be still, but his mood is getting worse. Throwing the official document onto the copy, rubbing his forehead: "How''s it going over there?" "Which way?" Yuan Liuzheng pondered the matter, but didn''t understand it for a while. Feng Han squinted at him, and his thin lips unceremoniously let out a word: "Stupid." Yuan Liu: "..." Recently, the chance of him being scolded for being stupid has increased. "Master, Suji Department Store has already opened. Their goods are very popular. They are almost sold out as soon as the goods are on the shelves. Many people wait outside the store before it is lighted because they have not bought them. ." "Oh, by the way, it is said that Miss Su has a magical makeup technique, she can paint an ordinary girl so beautifully, so that all the ladies from the county ran to Guyin Town, just to go to Su Ji to buy a set. Rouge gouache, another look at the magical makeup skills." "Oh? So good?" Feng Han was very surprised. He thought about the shop she opened and the business would not be bad, but he didn''t expect it to be so good. "It''s really good, the subordinates are not exaggerating at all. I heard Xiaowu say that the most talked about in the town is Su Ji Department Store. There are already some businessmen who are in contact with Miss Su to talk about cooperation." Su Qiao can develop so fast, even Yuan Liu is surprised, and sincerely feels that he used to underestimate this country girl. Speaking of Su Qiao, he remembered the package of medicine and poison she had sent when the master left. He didn''t know the effect of those medicines, but the colorless and odorless poisonous scent scared him almost to shake his legs. Just put a little powder in the incense burner, and the person they were about to kill died in their sleep without knowing it. After the incident, even Yu Yuanzheng of the Taiyuan Hospital couldn''t find out the reason for his death, and finally ended up with sudden death in a dream. Feng Lengren snorted, "She is quite busy." "Too busy that I even forgot the superintendent." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2213： Governor, come and farm with me! (222) Chapter 2213 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (222)) "Go to the warehouse and pick some delicate things, and then find two reliable stewards to help." Unhappy and unhappy, but Feng Han still couldn''t help but want to send a gift in the past. "Yes." Yuan Liu was not surprised at all. In this war without smoking cigarettes, his master has always been below. He still feels distressed at first, now...? He just wanted to say one thing, the master asked for it himself. * At the same time in Liushu Village, Su Qiao returned home at this time, and the family was sitting in the upper room discussing something. Because it is Mu Xiu today, even Su Yichen and Su Yihe who went to the private school are at home. "Partnership?" Everyone was stunned. "This matter...this matter...Shall we really partner with that adult to open a bookstore?" The old man also frowned: "Qiao''er, didn''t you say that we won''t cling to it? You..." The adult left, and the old man gradually let go of his heart. thought, as long as the time is long, there will be no more thoughts. Now the granddaughter has taken the initiative to contact that person, which makes him unhappy. "Master, the problem now is, let''s not cling to it, but obviously people don''t think so. Around the shops in the town, there are plain clothes of Jinyiwei watching every day. Those who come to the shops to make troubles are given them by them before they move. Away." In fact, besides going to Meishan, Yuan Wu also wandered around her almost all the time. Su Qiao estimated that everything on her side would be reported to the capital side. The old man sighed, smoking a cigarette and stopped talking. Before, he was wishful thinking, thinking too well, thinking that if people are not here, there will be nothing more to do. "Then we really partner with that adult?" Su Yaohui looked at his father, and then at his daughter who was more and more provocative. "By the way, Qiao''er, the last time you said you thought about it, is this the thing?" Zhou Lihua also remembered this: "Girlfriend, you are not fooling your father and your mother, are you?" "To be honest, are you afraid that we are opposed to handing over that papermaking technology to your second uncle, that''s why you temporarily hold back such a reason?" Su Yaohui is also a little uncomfortable: "It is better to open a private school than to open a bookstore." There is no comparison between the two. Su Qiao glanced at the two of them: "What are you anxious about, am I about to say this?" Now there is enough money to open a bookstore, and the molds for movable type printing have come out, and everything is ready. "Xiaohao, go and help my sister guard the entrance of the hospital. Don''t let anyone approach our house." Xiaohao raised the wooden sword in his hand, patted his chest and said: "Sister, don''t worry, I will go to the wall and squat, no one can approach our house." Su Qiao smiled and touched his head: "Well, I did a good job, I''ll give you sweets later." "Sister, after eating candy, can you teach me how to learn Chinese characters? You haven''t taught me how to learn Chinese characters for several days." My sister these days is either busy in the shop or in the new house while busy. I forgot to teach him how to write, and I forgot to teach him how to practice. Fortunately, he consciously asked his father to teach him a few words, and he did not stop practicing swords every day. Su Qiao smiled. This little guy, he could not learn a word for five days before, but now he has made rapid progress, and he can learn ten words in a day. "Okay, I will teach you when my sister finishes speaking for a while." "Well, then I will go." Xiaohao nodded vigorously, and walked away at the same pace that his six relatives did not recognize him. "When did Saburo love to learn Chinese characters?" Zhou Lihua was confused. The old lady turned white and gave her a glance: ¡°Of course it¡¯s because she grew up and started to be sensible. Didn¡¯t you see how sensible his sister is now? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2214： Governor, come and farm with me! (223) Chapter 2214 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (223) I don¡¯t know if my daughter has changed, and my eldest son has changed, I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know what is the use of her as a mother. Zhou Lihua hurriedly smiled flatteringly: "Yes, yes, my daughter is not only sensible, but also capable." The old lady was afraid that Zhou Lihua would speak out with her big mouth. After thinking about it, she ordered: "The eldest daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law, you also go, Saburo alone can''t help it." "It''s a mother, I will go now." Liu was very obedient, and immediately got up and walked out. Zhou Lihua was reluctant to leave, "Mum..." The old lady stared: "Go!" Zhou Lihua had no choice but to go out of the room unwillingly. Hmph, don¡¯t let me listen, don¡¯t I still ask my daughter? "Master, wait a minute, I''ll go back to the house to get something." After ?? said hello, Su Qiao also got up and walked out quickly. [Little Four, didn¡¯t you say you found it? Where''s the book? ¡¿ [I found it. The small system has this. It has been to primitive society before and its host, and it has also been to ancient times. It has compiled a booklet, but it takes a lot of points, and it gets 400 points. ¡¿ "Why so many?" This is not a practice secret, why do you need four hundred points? How much is the Wu Cheats that I bought before? 50 points only. ¡¾What you want is an improved version of a variety of ancient recipes, but also ancient texts. Of course, people want more. ¡¿ Su Qiao opened his door and sighed. "I want to write a book by myself." This is too dark. ¡¾This booklet is quite comprehensive, such as planting of various crops, grafting, greenhouse vegetables, etc., and others, such as soap, glass, glass crafts, plastic products, papermaking, printing, candles, etc. ¡¿ "But these, most of your system space has data inquiries." Su Qiao still feels distressed. ¡¾But now, don¡¯t you just want to make something for yourself, get a background, and become famous? This booklet is not only ancient, but it also looks quite old. It is quite old at first glance, so it is more convincing. ¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, some of them are not in the database of my system, and you may need them in the future. ¡¿ "Let''s do it!" Now she can''t do anything without nodding. Where will she go to get the book temporarily? * "this is¡­¡­?" When Su Qiao entered the room, everyone was suddenly attracted by the book with a brown leather cover in her hand. "Why is there such a thick booklet?" Su Yaohui took it and turned it over carefully. Su Yichen and Su Yihe also leaned forward curiously. Looking at their surprised look, Su Qiao smiled calmly: "This is the book I picked up on the mountain before." "Later, I used it to cushion the broken cabinet foot. I found it a few days ago, and the methods I came up with recently are all based on the records above." "Then this is a book!" Everyone looked at the book, they were all excited. Su Yaohui seemed to be holding a golden mountain, his hands trembling with excitement. "You kid, how can you use such an important thing to cushion the feet of a cabinet?" Su Qiao scratched his head, a little embarrassed: ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was so useful before, didn¡¯t I?¡± The old man took a look at this hopeless son, and said in an angry manner: "She was young at that time, how could she remember so much?" "Moreover, the things on this are very profound, and they are not something ordinary people can figure out. For you, you may not understand them." Speaking, he grabbed the book in his hand, and re-squeezed it back to Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2215： Governor, come and farm with me! (224) Chapter 2215 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (224)) "Qiao''er, what you said just now can make your father famous and make our Su family famous, which one of the above refers to?" "Yes, sister, you can talk about it soon." Even Su Yichen paid attention to this matter. Su Qiao did not grind, opened the book, and found the typography article: "Father, dad, brother, look at this." "This article is about printing, which means printing words on paper and binding them into a booklet." "Nowadays, books are copied word by word with a brush, and then bound into a book, which is time-consuming and laborious. If a word is copied incorrectly, it has to be rewritten, a waste of pen and ink, and a waste of time and energy. Most importantly, it is also a waste of time and energy. very slow." ¡°This has also led to books circulating outside. Not only are they scaryly expensive, but they are also very small. Many poor families cannot afford to go to school, and many students cannot afford books, or even books." "As long as we figure out such a technology, then all of this can be solved." Su Qiao said it simple and easy to understand, everyone understood it all at once, but there is a way to print the book very quickly, without having to write word by word. And they can use this method to make a lot of books to sell. The old man did not expect to have such a way: "This...this is indeed a great thing that benefits the country and the people, and it will also make our family famous forever." Su Yaohui stared at the short description carefully, read it several times, and frowned: "Qiao''er, the above processes are very cumbersome and profound. We don''t understand what reverse character engraving or cement paste is." Su Yichen and Su Yihe were also confused. Su Qiao said lightly: "I have probably figured it out, and the mold has been basically completed, otherwise I would not dare to tell you about it today." Next, you only need to add some rosin with clay, calcinate to make various characters, and add ink to print. "This is real?" "Sister, have you really figured it out?" All of a sudden, Su Yaohui''s trio screamed. The old man knocked **** the table with the copper stalks: "Don''t shout, let Qiao''er speak slowly." "It''s true, I just lack practice now." "Also, besides this, I have a plan." "After movable type printing is out, I will make a Tianyuan dictionary." Movable type printing is just the beginning. Next, Su Qiao will start with the dictionary as a stepping stone to produce a variety of books, industry and agriculture, picture albums, and so on. "What is a dictionary?" Su Qiao briefly explained the Xinhua dictionary. "At present, our Tianyuan country, and even other countries, have never experienced such a way that we can learn from Pinyin and consult the book dictionary of interpretation. If it can be done, it will also be a great initiative and will be convenient for countless students to consult." After Su Qiao finished explaining, he went to the room and there was no sound for a long time. The old man was stunned for a while, then came to his senses, and reluctantly said calmly: "If you can really make this...this Tianyuan dictionary, coupled with your movable type printing, this will be a benefit for the country and the people, and it will be shocking. Great thing for the whole country." "However, the dictionary work takes a long time and cannot be completed in a while." Su Yaohui and his son also nodded solemnly. Su Qiao tapped his fingers on the table and thought for a moment: "I planned it like this." "Dividing this dictionary into two volumes, let¡¯s make out the words we know first, then borrow some books, and make out the words on the top as well. As the first volume, let¡¯s slow down the rest of the second volume. Slow down." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2216： Governor, come and farm with me! (225) Chapter 2216 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (225) "No wonder you want to open a bookstore with him." At this time, the old man understood the intention of this granddaughter. Such a shocking thing will come out, there will be countless people to grab the credit, and even cause murder. Su''s family is just ordinary people, they don''t have any fame. The eldest son didn''t even get a talented talent, and the eldest grandson just started to refer to it. The family has no fame or fame, so he has no fame! ¡¾Host, are you using it? ¡¿ ¡¾If I don¡¯t partner with him, he won¡¯t be able to control it? ¡¿ The last time the toothbrush and tooth powder matter, as well as the shoes, socks and bags behind, those embroidered piles that were afraid to sell, weren¡¯t they all behind his hands and feet? [Besides, I asked him to drive together, but also to make plans for his future. If he really wants that chair, with such a feat, I believe that among many literati, even in the hearts of ordinary people, the influence is huge. ¡¿ He does not have the surname Murong. To be emperor, it can only be regarded as seeking to usurp the throne. By the time the name is wrong, the words are not smooth, and there will be many people who oppose it. Even if it is strengthened by **** means, it will not be beneficial to the stability of the court. I am afraid that it will lead to some local uprising teams and make the country turbulent. ¡¾It turns out you thought so far. ] 444 is a bit staggering. ¡¾People without long-term worries, there must be close worries, you still have more to learn. ¡¿ 444 had to admire: [Master Su, I have been taught. ¡¿ Although Su Qiao spoke very thoroughly, the old prince still frowned and looked worried. "Qiao''er, you probably don''t know the depth of it. That adult is so powerful, it can even be said to cover the sky with one hand. Even the top one is afraid of him, but that''s the case. Let''s go with him. The closer you get, the more dangerous you will be." Of course, Su Qiao thought about these things, but her thoughts were different from those of the old man. "Master, since the last time the mine collapsed, he and you were the only ones who survived the mine. Afterwards, instead of attacking you, he used you again. Perhaps in the eyes of some people above, our Su family has already He was labeled this faction, at least, it was someone who made him look different." "Of course, we are just small civilians, we may not be seen by those above, and with him secretly guarding, it should be safe." No more, she went to the capital quietly, killed the royal family directly, and pushed him to the top. In this way, who would dare to disadvantage them? After a long time, the old man sighed heavily: "Oh, this matter... can only be said to be God''s will!" I thought that the adult left, and after a long delay, there will be no major involvement. Now it seems that he is thinking too well. Su Yaohui, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, stood up suddenly and said with a serious face: "Father, starting from today, I will review night and night, and strive to be admitted as a talent, and then participate in this year''s autumn siege." The old man was stunned: "But this year''s hospital exam is only ten days old. Also, you haven''t registered before." "Father, I have taken the test so many times. It is not for nothing. I will try my best." Su Yaohui was unexpectedly insistent this time. Su Yichen also cautiously said: "Master, I will also work hard to win the county test in one fell swoop." Both father and son have this ambition, and the father is still very pleased. "Well, from now on, don''t do the work in the field and at home, and you will prepare for the scientific examination." Su Qiao thought for a while, and suggested: "Master, our paddy field, let''s just ask someone to plant seedlings this year!" When talking about this, the old man laughed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2217： 2217: Governor, come and farm with me Chapter 2217 Chapter 2217: Supervisor, come and farm with me! (226) "Don¡¯t worry about this. The village has to borrow our wind turbines. Several villagers have already said that they help planting rice seedlings as a reward." "Girl, shouldn¡¯t this book be kept here?" "It''s OK to put it at your father''s place." Su Yaohui stared at the book in Su Qiao''s hand, worried that she would lose it again. The old man shook his head: "No, this book was picked up by Qiao''er, and only she can understand and figure out the methods inside. This is God''s will, and it''s also a predestined method. Just hide it by Qiao''er. " Su Qiao knew that her father was really worried, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, this book is where I hide it. No one can find it, unless he is a fairy." Four space pavilions, and one pavilion is empty, just to put this book. Su Yaohui nodded: "That¡¯s good, dad is also afraid of your child¡¯s family, so I lost it." "Father, I went to the study." Only ten days have passed since the hospital test, so he has to hurry up. Su Yichen also stood up: "Master, I will also go back to my house to read." Immediately afterwards, the others went on their own. "Grandpa, I have to go back to town. The shop has just opened, I have to watch." There were a few aunts and aunts in the shop, and Erni was watching, but Su Qiao was still worried. Now the second brother hasn''t learned it, and the second uncle and aunt are not very good at saying that Su Qiao is the one who takes care of things and accounts. She wanted to find a suitable steward to help see the store, but she couldn''t find it for a while, so she could only watch it by herself. "Okay, you go! Take the bullock cart." The old man knew she was busy, so he didn''t stop. "No, I take a carriage, and an ox cart stays at home to help pull things. You will also use it where you build the house." After Feng Han left, the large carriage that could be loaded with goods or ride in people became her exclusive. The old man thought for a while: "Alright!" Su Qiao returned to the house to fetch the clothes, and then walked out the door with his bag on his back. [Host, when the science and education test paper comes out, isn¡¯t it easier for us to copy the questions directly? This will ensure that they can be admitted. ¡¿ "If there is no real talent, what''s the use of being admitted?" ¡¾Then you said last time that you want to extract what you want, did you not do it? ¡¿ "If you can''t even pass the exams for children and scholars, then you should go home and farm." Extracting questions is not a perfect solution. What''s more, she feels that it is not yet time for her to take action. ¡¾Obviously, you can let them pass by just moving your fingers, why do you have to make it so troublesome? ¡¿ 444 flattened his mouth, feeling that the host was just doing it for nothing. "If they don¡¯t have real talents, and their vision is not broad enough, and their vision is not long enough, they will become officials in the future and cannot serve the people." Actually, Su Qiao felt that her father and her brother, from birth to now, have had a smooth life. Although life is a bit harder, but I have never encountered any twists and turns, just like the flowers in the greenhouse, it is really not suitable for office. If it were her, she would definitely travel thousands of miles first, experienced all kinds of people¡¯s livelihoods and customs, and had enough experience before going to the exam and becoming an official. This is not only a self-improvement, but more importantly, in the future career as an official, not only can you do practical things for the private, you can also understand the way of being an official. * Three days later, in the palace, somewhere in the study. "Master, Miss Su has written." "It was Xiao Wu who asked the people below to speed up and send it over." Yuan Liu looked excited and hurried into the study, holding a thick letter and a small brown wooden box in his hand. Feng Han threw the document in his hand, and stretched out his hand eagerly: "Get it now." "Very thick." Yuan Liu couldn''t help being happy for the master when he passed the letter. That girl, finally got the hang of it. He looks at the master¡¯s cold face here day by day, is it easy for him? I was so anxious that he wanted to make a fake for himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2218： Governor, come and farm with me! (227) Chapter 2218 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (227) Opened the letter and took out the thick letter inside. is eye-catching, it is a kind of unrestrained and unrestrained word in a beautiful, just like her person, it gives people a kind of perseverance but also elegant. "Good word." Yuan Liu quietly meowed, and couldn''t help but applaud. I really did not expect that the little country girl he thought was illiterate, not only literate, but also had to be such a good hand. Yuan Liu felt that the little girl was a mystery more and more, and also felt that his initial contempt was a bit ridiculous. Originally, he was taught a lesson last time, and he was still a little dissatisfied in his heart. Now he has to accept it. Feng Han ignored him at all, just staring at the letter closely. Although there was nothing in the letter that made him look forward to, it was just something about what happened on her side in the recent period, but Feng Han still took it very seriously. "The bookstore is about to open?" I remember saying last time that he was going to give him a card, but later he returned to Beijing. "Partnership? Shareholding system?" This girl always has all kinds of horrible ideas. even invited him to partner to open a shop. Feng Han smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the haze shrouded in the surroundings for several days disappeared in an instant, replaced by a full body of joy. "Typography? Dictionary?" Soon, Feng Han was attracted by the following content, and his expression gradually became solemn. After reading it carefully twice, he finally made sure that he was right, and that little girl had made something amazing again. He squinted his eyes and thought about it. This matter must be handled with caution, especially at this critical moment. Danger is danger, but proper operation can also bring huge benefits. Almost instantly, Feng Han understood the purpose of Su Qiao''s partnership. Although ?? is somewhat selfish, but at the same time he is also planning for him. "Is this girl worried about me?" probably! The little girl is not a shallow person, she has a long-term vision. I remembered that when he was separated, he also told him to act first. It means nothing less than, let him kill the person on that chair earlier. How can someone who can say such things frankly be a shallow person? The smile in Feng Han''s eyes grew thicker, and the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably. Yuan Liu''s mouth twitched when he saw that face full of spring. The owner of his family is now just like those outside hairies who are in love with a certain girl and whose heart is swaying. "I thought I wrote such a long letter, it turned out to be an agreement." Feng Han turned to the stack of paper at the back of the letter. After opening it, he realized that it was a formal contract agreement. He glanced at random, then put his own seal on the back. "By the way, Miss Su also sent a box." Yuan Liu passed the small wooden box in his hand. Feng Han took it and opened it. A heart-shaped transparent object with a light yellow color is lying quietly on the black silk. He was stunned. This is the same as the one on the chest of the huge stone animal he saw in the coal mine. It is the same no matter the color or the transparency. Last time, she said that she would make something for him to see. Is that what she meant? Feng Han picked it up carefully, and took a closer look, and found that there was a vivid red leaf inside, and even the veins of the leaves on it were clearly visible. "Master, there is a small note below." Yuan Liu was also stunned. Isn¡¯t this the same thing in the coal cave that the people below came to report? So this thing can still be made? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2219： Governor, come and farm with me! (228) Chapter 2219 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (228) "Amber?" Feng Han pinched a small note and read it carefully. It said the reason for the formation of ¡®Amber¡¯. He remembered what she said that day. She said that fossils and amber were things left over from nature countless years ago and came from various natural coincidences. "It turns out it''s really no big deal." However, things still have to be dug out. After putting the things down, Feng Han''s expression became cold. "Send a letter to Yuan Wu and send someone to protect her and her family 24 hours a day. Regarding printing and dictionaries, no one word can be revealed until the matter is completed." Yuan Liu doesn¡¯t know what printing and dictionaries are, but he also knows what matters. Led away from the usual ease, his expression became extremely stern: "Subordinates understand." "Go find someone, find some who can carve, and find a few more flexible hands and feet, clever maids and young men, and send them to her." "Remember, be absolutely obedient and give her the bond." "Yes, the subordinates will do it right away." Absolutely obedient, the best way is drug control, and then control their family members. Yuan Liu looked solemn and was about to leave, when Feng Han stopped him. "and many more." "Let the minister of the Ministry of Industry be more diligent and run to the top. This agricultural matter is related to the food and clothing of the people and the society, and there is no delay." Yuan Liu understands. This is the memorial of the emperor''s delay in not approving Su Qiao as the county owner, and the owner is angry. "The subordinates will be handed over to him immediately." Feng Han thought for a while, there was nothing left to explain, and he waved his hand: "Go on!" * In Guyin Town, Su Qiao didn''t know that the man was helping her with the plan. In addition to staring at the shop every day, she experimented with movable type printing. After several adjustments and modifications, the mold and font were finally determined, and I started to try to print the first booklet. When the first thin book was printed, Yuan Wu brought two of his former managers to the door. didn''t say much, and directly handed over the deeds of the two stewards to Su Qiao, saying that the master had sent them over to help her manage the shop, and left. Su Qiao was a little surprised, and a little bit happy. She just can''t find someone to help her manage the shop and small workshop, now it''s okay. After arranging the two to live in the innermost yard, Su Qiao began to hand over the work to them. Because it was the person Feng Han sent over, she was very relieved, and without hesitation, she entrusted the department store to the two of them. Su''s family members didn¡¯t have any comments after they knew it. After all, they had a physical bond in their hands. It took a day, and after handing over the shop to the two, Su Qiao focused on the new bookstore. To make a wooden frame, to decorate, to build a small printing factory in the back yard, there are so many things to be busy. Five days later, when the bookstore was almost decorated, Yuan Wu came back again. I brought not only Fenghan¡¯s letterhead, but also four maids, four small servants, and three engravers. Yuan Wu explained: "These people and their families work under the master''s hand. The master confessed, you can use it with confidence." Su Qiao blinked. Doesn¡¯t this mean controlling their family? Immediately afterwards, Yuan Wu took out two silver bills from his arms and put them on the table: "Also, this one, these thousand taels are from the master, and they are used to...share shares." "Since he has already been hired, there is no need for money." She is not short of silver now. The department store alone has fifty or sixty-two purchases every day, which does not include the purchases made by some north-south merchants in small workshops. Next, the lime factories and cement factories run by several uncles, the brick factories and tile factories run by the second grandfather and third grandfather''s cousins, all have her dividends. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2220： Governor, come and farm with me! (229) Chapter 2220 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (229) The house has been initially built, and before it is painted with white ash, someone has already come to inquire about the construction of the house. Presumably, there will be many houses to be built next. Several uncles and cousins ??have already discussed, and then they will form a construction team to help people build houses. "Miss Su, the master said, Miss Su has developed...technology, it is enough, the rest only needs him to come." Yuan Wu followed the instructions above and told it without a word. paused, then whispered: "The master has arranged someone to protect the girl and the girl¡¯s family day and night. Please rest assured, the master should mention it with the **** the letterhead. I believe the girl should understand." Su Qiao read the letter quickly and nodded: "I know that this matter is of great importance. I will mention some people in the family and don¡¯t disclose a word for the time being." "The girl has a good mentality, so I can rest assured." Yuan Wu saw that she had no other expressions, and couldn''t help asking: "Does the girl need to bring a letter back to the master?" "It''s better to ask Miss Su to give the master peace, so that the master can feel at ease." "Wait, I''ll write him back." Su Qiao called Gao the shopkeeper, one of the stewards, and asked him to arrange three engraving masters and a few maid servants, and then turned and went to the inner room. Half an hour later, I came out with a letterhead, and at the same time I brought out a small wooden box. "Yuan Wu, this letter, and the drawings in the box, you send someone you can trust to him, and warn the people below not to open the box. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being poisoned." Yuan Wu saw that she was so cautious and knew that there must be very important things in the box: "Understand, the girl, rest assured, we must give it to the master as soon as possible." With the steward, the engraver, and eight clever maids with flexible hands and feet, Su Qiao was relieved all of a sudden. * More than 30 workers, after more than a month of busy work, the new house of the Su family was finally built. The new house faces south, and it is still like a courtyard house, but it is much bigger than before and there are many more rooms. To the left of the courtyard, is a large vegetable garden and several houses for raising chickens and pigs. Behind is a piece of flowers and plants, Su Qiao planted some rare herbs, and some flowers and plants that can be used to make rouge gouache and other cosmetics. On the right is a living water pond extended by a small river. The pond has been sprinkled with young fish, and there are two beautiful small pavilions on the edge of the pond. Across the small bridge above the pond, there was a fruit forest in the past. Because it was just planted, the fruit trees are not very big and fruitless, but you can also imagine that when the harvest season comes, it will look like a lot of fruit. All of this, the total area of ??the flower is 2 acres of six-centred farmland, surrounded by courtyard walls, which separates the outside from prying eyes. In general, it is an ancient version of the farm. Su Qiao took dried moxa leaves and smoked and roasted the new house for two days, and then the family moved in. The original adobe straw house had been flattened and turned into a vegetable plot. The new house was completed. Many people in the village came to celebrate. The Su family set up a banquet and invited the people in the village to have a meal, which was regarded as a warm house. It is worth mentioning that there are many people who come to help Su Jia Da Lang and Erlang talk to each other, even Su Qiao and Er Ni have been caught up by many people. On the day that the Su family set up the banquet, Yuan Wu brought people and generously gave Feng Han a gift, which made many people respect the Lao Su family more. Even if some are jealous, those who want to make ideas quickly put their minds away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2221： Governor, come and farm with me! (230) Chapter 2221 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (230) Now Zhou Lihua talks about it every day. It¡¯s no longer the ¡®letting a girl to marry a big family¡¯ in the past, but ¡®my girl said that she can live a good life with her own hands. That¡¯s true skill. ¡¯ Finally rested, and Su Qiao was in the mood to watch the show. As predicted by her and 444, I am confident that after meeting Xia Xiaodie and Zhou Tianyou secretly in the town¡¯s teahouse last time, they never saw Zhou Tianyou again. Zhou Tianyou waited in the town very anxiously. After seven days, but still did not see a letter, she could only quietly come to Liushu Village. He doesn¡¯t believe that the person he likes will really be the kind of person with inconsistency and cunning mind. After all, he is an outsider, a new face, and he is afraid of being recognized. Zhou Tianyou is afraid to enter the village. He is about to send the young man to the village to deliver the letter quietly. Unexpectedly, he ran into Su who was sitting in a carriage and returned to the village. Joe. "Are you... Su Qiao?" Zhou Tianyou couldn''t recognize it. After all, from Xiaodie, he learned that Su Qiao was a black, fat, headstrong, violent and unreasonable little girl, and she didn''t like to be particular, her hair was messy, and her clothes were too dirty to look at. But the girl in front of her has fair skin, plain clothes, exquisite features, and light eyes. It¡¯s just that he had inquired about it before. In this Willow Village, only the Su family has a carriage, and it is usually used by Su Qiao. Su Qiao glanced at the young man standing by the carriage through the car window. About fifteen years old, she looks like Zhou Zheng, with anxiety between her eyebrows and eyes. Following the maid Qulian, who was waiting by Su Qiao''s side, out of the carriage, she shouted: "Who are you? How dare to speak out the name of my girl!" Zhou Tianyou was upset for a moment. One is that he is really gaffe, and the other is that a small girl can even yell at himself so much. "Ahem, Miss Su, next week, God Bless, you will be your brother¡¯s classmate. This time, I¡¯m here to talk to your brother and Xia Yubin of the Xia family about going to the county test tomorrow. I don¡¯t know..." Zhou Tianyou hadn¡¯t finished speaking, Su Qiao had already opened the carriage door and walked out, raising his eyebrows and looking at him condescendingly: "My brother is in the town, not at home, you should go to Xia''s house to find Xia Yubin!" "If you are looking for Xia Xiaodie, I think you are here in vain. Isn''t it Xia Xiaodie who just hid behind the big banyan tree at the east end of the village? She ran away when she saw you, she probably didn''t want to see you. " Zhou Tianyou was taken aback, anxious, annoyed, and angry, and his face flushed: "You... don''t talk nonsense." Just treat me like I¡¯m talking nonsense. " Su Qiao glanced at him faintly, and when he turned back into the carriage, he seemed to remember something, and then turned back: "I heard that the Xia family is helping Xia Xiaodie with **** objects. He is a wealthy merchant. He is twenty-four years old. His ex-wife is dead. He has a six-year-old son. Now he wants to renew his wife. Xia Xiaodie can become his wife if she marries in. ." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao ignored him, greeted Qu Lian, and the two got into the carriage. The groom driving the car did not say a word as always, and there was no expression on his face, only when he drove away, he cast a cold glance at Zhou Tianyou. Looking at the direction the carriage was leaving, which was the direction of the village, Zhou Tianyou looked very ugly. Just now... Will Fluttershy really be behind the banyan tree over there? If she is really there, why doesn¡¯t she come to see herself? Why did you run away when you saw him? Could it be...? Will not! She is not the kind of woman his mother said. It must have been Su Qiao''s mistake just now, or she was talking nonsense, trying to provoke the relationship between him and Xiaodie. Didn¡¯t Xiaodie have said that this Su Qiao is headstrong and arrogant? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2222： Governor, come and farm with me! (231) Chapter 2222 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (231) Yes, it must be like this. If Su Qiao doesn''t have much heart, he can''t open such a prosperous shop, and even his mother and his sister are praised. "Master, are you still going?" The young man asked carefully, looking at the young master who was pale and red. Zhou Tianyou said with a sullen face: "Go, send a letter to Brother Xia, saying that I''m here to visit." "Yes." Xiao Si took the order and walked quickly towards Liushu Village. Half an hour later, Xiao Si came back alone. He lowered his head, his face winced: "Master, the Xia family said, Master Xia went to the mountain, and he might not be able to come back for a while." This is obviously the excuse of the Xia family, maybe... the Xia family doesn''t want to have anything to do with the young master at all. Even the young master¡¯s classmate Xia Yubin is also deliberately avoiding the young master. It''s noon now, who will go to the mountain? What''s more, Xia Yubin is a scholar, and tomorrow he will rush to the house for a test. The Xia family can¡¯t figure it out anymore, and they won¡¯t let Xia Yubin do any work at this time. Zhou Tianyou didn¡¯t have time to think about it. He grabbed his arm anxiously: ¡°Did you see Xiaodie?¡± It hurts in his arm, but the young man did not dare to say anything. "never." After a pause, Xiao Si said softly: "The little one dare not ask." He was a man, and he came to ask a woman who was in her boudoir. It was really wrong. "But... when I was younger, I asked the neighbors of the Xia family secretly. The Xia family was indeed telling Miss Xia about marriage. I heard that the other party''s family is quite wealthy, and...has already given a hundred. An engagement ceremony for the two." As for whether the man¡¯s house is in business or whether he is renewing his wife, I don¡¯t know this. But the matter of dating has already been confirmed. Zhou Tianyou''s face darkened, and his eyes were gloomy: "Has the Xia family collected it?" "Yes." Xiao Si lowered his head, not daring to see the young master''s angry expression on his teeth. "Master, why don''t we go back and discuss the long-term plan? At this time, we can''t break in. If it makes things worse, Master and Madam..." The little girl is only worried now that the young master will go to Xia''s house impulsively when he is angry. "go back." Zhou Tianyou stood on the side of the road for a full half an hour against the noon sun, until he was dizzy, and then he got on the carriage with a gloomy face. Xiao Si breathed a sigh of relief, quickly wiped off his sweat, climbed into the carriage, and left Liushu Village in the carriage. * "How is it? Have you seen Xia Xiaodie?" "I didn''t see it again?" "You will die of this heart, that woman is a duplicity of duplicity." Zhou Tianyou returned home with a gloomy expression. As soon as he entered the outer hall, he heard his sister''s ridicule. suddenly out of breath: "Shut up!" Zhou Shi was so angry that she sneered: "Hmph, tell you the truth, my mother has already inquired, and her family has already booked her a marriage. The man has a dead ex-wife and a son, but his family has money. I heard that when I was engaged, I gave the Xia family a full 100 beauties and a full set of golden head noodles. I heard that Xia Xiaodie didn¡¯t object at all. Not only did she happily pick it up, she wore it on her head on the same day. On it. " "Impossible! Fluttershy must be forced." Zhou Tianyou doesn¡¯t believe in the people he likes, he will dislike the poor and love the rich. "Huh, what was forced, you are the only fool who is still dreaming here." Zhou Shirou hated iron and steel, and she wished to wake up this stupid brother with a stick. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2223： Governor, come and farm with me! (232) Chapter 2223 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (232) Ms. Zhou walked out of the inner room and glared at her daughter warningly: "Xiao Shi, how did you talk to your brother? Didn''t you apologize to your brother?" "Mother, I was right, I..." Zhou Shirou could not talk anymore in her mother''s increasingly serious gaze, pouting, and apologizing honestly. "Sorry, brother, I was wrong. I shouldn''t just talk to you just because I love you." Zhou Tianyou''s face improved a bit, but he still didn''t look good: "Mother, I''m back to the house." Ms. Zhou nodded kindly: "Go, I''m going to Shuntian Mansion tomorrow, take a good rest, and keep your spirits up." After her son entered the house, Mrs. Zhou sternly said to her daughter: "Xiao Shi, don''t say these things to your brother anymore. If it affects his scientific examination, it depends on how your father punishes you." Zhou Shirou was a bit wronged. "I see, am I not thinking about him? That Xia Xiaodie, at first glance, knew that he was a treacherous person, but he just couldn''t see clearly." "Huh, it''s not as good as that Su Qiao. He is at least good-looking, literate, able to settle accounts, speaks generously, and a bit soft and contrived. How can he be like that Xia Xiaodie, who hasn''t said a word yet, just Two tears, as if everyone else owed her." Su Qiao, who was sitting behind the counter and settled accounts, appeared in Mrs. Zhou''s mind, with a gentle temperament and a calm expression, but he agreed with her daughter''s point of view. "Since you like Miss Su, then you often walk with her. I think that girl is really good." Unfortunately, the status is a bit low. Even if her grandfather is now the chief manager of the mine, he is solely responsible for the affairs of the mine, but after all, he has no fame and no official position. It''s... the girl and the adult seem to be very familiar, and I don''t know if it will help the Xianggong and son. * On the other side, Su Qiao has returned home. After eating in the bright hall, the family sat around the table. "Father, brother, you can go in a carriage tomorrow! The horseman who drives is not an ordinary person, and he has legwork skills, and then take a couple of sentences to take care of your board and lodging." "it is good." Su Yaohui and his son did not refuse. It¡¯s too slow to ride a carriage. It takes three hours to get to the mansion, and it¡¯s almost an hour and a half to get there at most. "Also, bring more money. When you go out, you are afraid of accidents and you need to use money." Now there is no shortage of money at home, and the exam is a business. Make sure to let them eat and live well, so that they can concentrate on the exam. The old man also agreed: "Yes, it is necessary to bring more money. This will take five days. It is necessary to take five consecutive exams. It is more convenient to bring more money. The young man should also bring it, so as not to have anything to do, there will be a biography. Believe it." The old lady hesitated for a moment: "Then one person can bring twenty taels of silver?" In the past, the eldest son went to the hospital to take the test, and at most he brought eight taels of silver, and he still brought the fare together. There is a carriage this time, so there is no need to worry about the carriage. The old man thought for a while: "Thirty taels! With a groom and two small servants, the cost will be more." The old lady nodded, went back to the house and took out sixty taels, and gave them to the father and son. Su Qiao took out two small porcelain bottles from the embroidered bag around his waist and put them on the table in front of them. "Father, brother, this is a qi pill that can strengthen your body. After a test, if you feel tired, take one, or before the test, if you feel weak, take one." They will take five consecutive exams this time. Many candidates are not untalented, but are planted in physical strength. Students generally seldom work or exercise, and most of them are weak scholars. "Where did this come from?" The old man reached out and picked up a bottle, pulled the lid and looked inside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2224： Governor, come and farm with me! (233) Chapter 2224 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (233) "I matched it myself." Su Qiao was afraid that they would not dare to eat, and said quickly: "There will be no problem. Xiaohao and I have been eating. Xiaohao has grown a lot recently, and his strength has increased a lot. Even the wall of our house can easily Climbed up." Speaking, she patted Xiao Haozi who was holding a cantaloupe and said, "Xiao Hao, show them how you can go." "Okay." Xiao Haozi wiped his mouth and ran out of the hall and toward the yard. Seeing this, everyone got up and followed out. As soon as he arrived in the yard, he saw Xiao Haozi bulging his cheeks and yelled, and a run-up rushed to the 1.8-meter-long yard wall. I saw him small, but like a flexible and vigorous monkey. With the help of several climbs, he sat on the courtyard wall. "Really climbed up?" "Be careful, don''t jump..." The old lady saw her little grandson jumping down, her heart was almost stretched out of fright. However, Xiao Haozi had already smiled proudly, raised a sigh, and fell to the ground with ease. "Sister, don''t worry, I can''t be troubled by this height." After speaking arrogantly, he ran to Su Qiao again, begging for praise: "Sister, did I have any experience just now?" "Not bad." This little guy didn''t expect to have learned martial arts for less than two months, and his internal strength training had only lasted more than half a month, so he was able to do so. However, this is inseparable from his diligence. I used to play wildly outside all night, but now I get up early in the morning. I either go for a run, or squat in the yard, or go to practice swords in the bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain. Before going to bed at night, she will practice internal strength. He now has his own room. He exercises in the room and he no longer needs to hide and push. "Why is it so powerful?" The big guy was surprised. On weekdays, I saw him always running around the house, or playing around with a broken sword made of wood, everyone thought he was still as playful as before. For this, the old man and the old lady even scolded him many times. They never thought that they saw such a scene today, which completely subverted their cognition. "What am I, my sister is even better." "Sister, would you show them a show, too?" Xiao Haozi started to forget his shape as soon as he was proud. Su Qiao glared at him. Xiao Haozi immediately remembered something and shrank her neck; "Sister, I...I was wrong, I will definitely change it next time." Su Qiao coldly snorted: "There is another time?" Xiao Haozi quickly hugged her arm to beg for mercy: "Sister, there is no next time!" The old man''s eyes are inquiring: "Ahem, Qiao''er, you...what the **** is going on?" When will his grandchildren still know martial arts? Those Jinyiwei have martial arts, he knows, after all, they live together on the coal mountain every day, sometimes watching them hide on the ten-meter-high tree, and jump down after a few clicks, and there is nothing. Su Qiao quietly squeezed a handful of Xiao Haozi, with a calm expression on his face: "It''s nothing, but Xiaohao likes martial arts, so I went to someone to learn a few tricks and taught him, plus the qi pill for strengthening the body. So his progress is very fast." "As for me, I have a lot of strength, and I took Yiqi Pills. When I taught him, I learned some skills by the way." ''Where are the people'', the Su family immediately thought of Feng Han, and of those powerful Jinyiwei. Erni widened her eyes and asked curiously: "Sister Qiao''er, can you also climb the courtyard wall?" "Ahem, this is not difficult." Su Qiao nodded modestly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2225： Governor, come and farm with me! (234) Chapter 2225 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (234) Xiaohao quietly pulled her sleeves: "Sister, you can crawl and show them, otherwise they won''t believe it." "Ahem, that''s fine, I''ll try one." Su Qiao rolled up his sleeves a little, and made a run-up. He kicked his toes **** the ground. When the person jumped up, his hands climbed up the courtyard wall. Then he made a beautiful leap and jumped directly over the courtyard wall and landed on the courtyard wall. On the lawn on the other side. Everyone was stunned for a moment. Before they could react, Su Qiao took another leap and jumped back into the yard from the other side of the courtyard wall. "I said that my sister is much better than me, and she passed by ¡®swimming¡¯, and came back again.¡± Xiao Haozi looked envious and proud. Everyone didn''t say anything, watching Su Qiao''s brother and sister looks like a rare thing. After returning to the hall, the old man handed the two small porcelain bottles to the eldest son and grandson with a serious look: "This ball, take it with you, don¡¯t lose it." Su Qiao looked at his cautious manner and coughed slightly: "This is actually edible by both the grandfather and the grandfather, as well as the family members, but the medicinal materials are relatively rare. You have to go to the deep mountains to find them. I happen to be fine these days. I will go up the mountain to find them tomorrow. Wild ginseng, rejuvenation grass, etc., are only available deep in the mountains. Fortunately, she has figured out a few places in order to help Fenghan prepare those medicines. Look again near those places, there should be. "Are you going to the deep mountains alone?" The old man was a little tempted, but he didn''t want his granddaughter to take the risk. "Don¡¯t worry, Lord, and Yuan Wu will follow. He has a high level of martial arts, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid of being a tiger." Actually, Su Qiao went there alone last time, but they were worried and decided to bring Yuan Wu out for a walk. Knowing that Yuan Wu would follow, the old man let go of his heart: "That''s good." The old lady frowned: "But he is a man, and we Qiao''er is a woman who has not been out of the cabinet. Isn''t this not a good idea?" Now someone has come to inquire about Qiao''er and wants to tell her a kiss. If this spreads out, I am afraid it will affect her reputation. "It''s okay, he dare not do anything." Even if he dares, it will definitely not be her Su Qiao who will suffer. Of course, Su Qiao did not dare to think badly, but don''t forget Feng Han''s jealous jar. The old man knew the inside story, but he was not worried at all: "Let her go, then Yuan Wu is not so bold yet." It is not Yuan Wu that is in trouble, but his master, who, even though he is in the capital, can also control the slightest bit of this side. * Because there are still two days before the test, the Su family father and son did not rush to go early in the morning, preparing to leave after lunch. You can reach Shuntian Mansion in an hour and a half, and there is plenty of time to find an inn to stay. The next day, I take a day off and enter the examination room again. There is plenty of time. After saying hello to the family, Su Qiao walked out of the house in the morning sun with his basket on his back. I just didn¡¯t expect that, as soon as I walked under the big banyan tree at the east end of the village, I ran into Xia Xiaodie. Su Qiao faintly swept through the gold and silver, raised his chin, and gave Xia Xiaodie a triumphant look. He bypassed her and walked straight out of the village. Xia Xiaodie didn''t expect that she would be so cold, she didn''t even look envious at all. Thinking that the Su family has not only opened a shop recently, but also built such a good house, and thinking about the situation where Zhou Tianyou was talking to her outside the village yesterday, she was jealous and angry. ran to catch up and directly blocked Su Qiao¡¯s path: "Su Qiao, I said, I will be better than you, and I will marry better than you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2226： Governor, come and farm with me! (235) Chapter 2226 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (235) "Your house is just a small shop. It''s no big deal. My husband''s house has more than a dozen big shops. Also, no matter how well your house is built, it is also in this country. The yard, and it''s still in the county." Su Qiao has a black line on her face. Who wants to compare her shop or house? "What you call stronger than me, better than me, is to marry an old man who has a dead wife and a son?" "Don¡¯t you know, even if there are no concubines, there are several rooms in this family?" "You don''t know, if Tongfang is pregnant and has a child, will he be mentioned as a concubine for a while?" "You...?" Su Qiao asked three times in a row. Xia Xiaodie was speechless, holding her breath in her chest, neither going down nor coming up. After a while, she smiled coldly: "No matter what, he is also a man, and he is a capable, wealthy, and handsome man, unlike you, you..." Su Qiao squinted her eyes, her black eyes were cold and sharp: "Do you dare to go on?" "If you dare to speak, I can make your head fall immediately, and even your family and your husband''s head will fall to the ground." Xia Xiaodie was so frightened that she paled, she backed away several steps. ¡¾Host, do it harder, say it harder, it''s time to dig the hole. ¡¿ A strange light flashed under Su Qiao''s eyes, and the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, with a scornful expression on her face: "Xia Xiaodie, you are just as disgusting as your mother." "Your mother clearly decided to kiss at the beginning, and hit my father''s idea. She wanted to retire, but she didn¡¯t get back. She was just as affectionate as the sea. I like the way your dad likes it so much. " "And you, obviously, are very disgusted that Zhou Tianyou''s family is in trouble, afraid that his family''s case will involve you, so you only avoid him every day, and hide when you see him, but behave as if you are forced to do so. There is really no way to do it. Looks like." "Presumably, you get rid of him and marry someone else. The excuse you find is to raise money for him, right?" Su Qiao saw her face getting more and more ugly, but she smiled happily. "Hehe, your sacrifice is really great, for him, you even sold yourself." "Why don''t I know, when was your Xia Xiaodie so great?" Xia Xiaodie was a little flustered, but more angry: "You...how do you know this? Is it Zhou Tianyou, did he tell you?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, a trace of joking under her eyes: "Oh? How do you know that he told me this?" Xia Xiaodie snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, if you want people to know it, you can¡¯t do anything by yourself. I saw you all talking outside the village yesterday. Do you still want to quibble?¡± "I know, I know you have been hitting his ideas." "Yes! I didn''t marry for him at all, but what about it? I just don''t want to live the hard life like this anymore. I just want to live a good life. Is it wrong?" "Didn''t you also say that you want to open your mouth when you want to eat, stretch out your hands in clothes, and have a lot of days waiting for maids? Don''t you allow me to think about it?" Su Qiao smiled. This woman is really stupid. "Hehe, I didn''t say that this idea of ??yours is wrong." "You want to live your life, that''s true, but can you not pretend to be dismissive of silver?" "Can you not pretend to be, as if you don¡¯t care about people¡¯s family background, family property and everything, but only care about the hypocrisy of the person?" "There is another point. We are fundamentally different. I want to live a good life. I will not rely on men at all. I will only rely on my own hands to make money." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2227： Governor, come and farm with me! (236) Chapter 2227 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (236) Speaking, Su Qiao was about to leave, as if thinking of something, he stopped again: "I advise you, this world depends on the sky and the earth, and it is better to rely on yourself than on yourself." "Su Qiao, I''m waiting for you, I''m waiting for you to live a good life on your own, don''t wait until my hair turns white." Xia Xiaodie mocked. Su Qiao sighed, and glanced at the young man who was trembling with anger: "You are so sad." "What do you mean?" Xia Xiaodie suddenly had a bad premonition, followed her line of sight, looked over, and suddenly banged in her mind. "Zhou... Brother Zhou?" "Xia Xiaodie!!!" Zhou Tianyou clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and tried to suppress himself, so as not to let himself erupt on the spot, but the blue veins on the forehead and the slightly red eyes all showed his anger at this time. Su Qiao glanced at the two of them, patted their butts and left, leaving the pair of fateful mandarin ducks through their world. "It turns out... It turns out that you have been lying to me. You really lied to me. It turns out that neither my mother nor my sister made a mistake. You are a hypocritical woman." Zhou Tianyou gritted his teeth and stared fiercely at the woman he had devoted all his tenderness to. Until this morning, he was still insisting on speaking for her, wishing to slap himself twice. Fortunately, he didn''t even care about the scientific examination, and under the pretext of going to the scientific examination, he went out early, secretly wanting to come to see her, and want to ask her in person. Hehe, there is no fool in this world who is more stupid than him. "Brother Zhou, listen to my explanation, I..." Xia Xiaodie''s face was ugly, and she took two steps anxiously, trying to explain something. Zhou Tianyou took two steps back, with a grim expression: "You don''t need to explain anymore, I have heard all of what you said just now." "Huh, what is it for me? I don''t care about anything. It turned out to be just your trick." Zhou Tianyou laughed at herself. And such a trick, can actually deceive him Zhou Tianyou. "Xia Xiaodie, how many men have you fooled with this method?" How much Zhou Tianyou liked this woman before, now he hates this woman much. The tears that made him feel distressed when he glanced at it in the past, for him now, there is only disgust and only nausea. "I don''t have any, listen to me, I was just confused just now, I was deliberately angry with Suqiao, I..." Xia Xiaodie was eager to explain, and wanted to grab his hand. Zhou Tianyou avoided her as if avoiding something dirty, with a look of disgust: "Shut up!" "From now on, I never want to hear you again, and I never want to see you again." "Also, let me tell you one thing. My father didn''t go to prison at all, and my family didn''t suffer. All of these are just problems my mother made to test you." "She said, as long as you can pass this little test, let me marry you and let me take care of all the family affairs, so that you can be a real wife with real power, so as not to Others look down upon you." In order to avenge Xia Xiaodie, Zhou Tianyou said all this. He happily looked at Xia Xiaodie with a dull face, as if he had been hit hard: "It''s ridiculous. Fortunately, I have repeatedly supported you in front of my mother, and have repeatedly said good things to you. It turns out that all this is just my own passion, I am just stupid." Zhou Tianyou said mockingly, turned around and walked towards the carriage parked on the side of the road in the distance. "What...what?" Xia Xiaodie couldn''t believe what she heard, she staggered, and suddenly collapsed on the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2228： Governor, come and farm with me! (237) Chapter 2228 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (237) Zhou Tianyou did not feel any distress about this, and turned around to warn coldly: "Xia Xiaodie, don''t let me see you again, otherwise, I won''t spare you like I am today." Xia Xiaodie was up again, and her whole body was lost. "How could this be...how could this be..." is just a small test? is all but a little test? Do not! not like this! Can''t be done like this. Xia Xiaodie climbed up from the ground with hands and feet to chase Zhou Tianyou. "Week..." Zhou Tianyou left her mercilessly: "Get me away!" "Young Master..." Xiao Si greeted him. "Get in the car and go to the state capital." Zhou Tianyou cast a cold face on the carriage. "Yes." Xiao Si hurriedly jumped into the carriage. "Ahhhhh..." "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it is true! It must be a lie to me, it must be a lie to me!" Looking at the carriage going farther and farther, Xia Xiaodie got up from the ground, almost gone crazy. On a certain trail going up the mountain, Su Qiao holding a small **** in his hand, while walking, staring at the grass. [Oh, poor woman, I knew this before, so why bother? ] 444 lamented. Su Qiao was speechless. "Didn''t you just remind me to make me work harder and harder? Why do you sympathize with others now?" ¡¾I didn''t say you, I mean, if she was cruel and went to bed with Zhou Tianyou and got another baby, wouldn''t there be nothing to do? ¡¿ She can''t kill her child and marry again, right? At this time, you can¡¯t do that. Perhaps procrastinating for a while, not looking for a home so quickly, or acting not so eager to leave aside, she can still be Mrs. Zhou Shao now. [By the way, I forgot to tell you something, Xia Xiaodie¡¯s husband, do you know who introduced her to her mother and her grandma? ¡¿ "Mrs. Zhou?" Su Qiao changed his mind and understood the ins and outs of the matter. It seems that even if there is no such thing, Mrs. Zhou will not let Xia Xiaodie in easily. Also, how could she let her son marry a country girl who doesn''t know a big character? The daughter-in-law whom the family wants is probably at least a woman who can help her husband and son in the future. ¡¾Bingo, my host is really smart, and it was Mrs. Zhou carefully selected for her. ¡¿ "It seems that Mrs. Zhou is really not a fuel-efficient lamp this time." [Will it be a simple character who can prevent her husband from accepting concubines, and can''t even give birth to children in a few rooms?] * In a flash, a week passed, and Su Yaohui and his son also returned from Shuntian Mansion. The two are full of energy, with smiles on their faces. When the old man saw it, he knew that there must be good news. Although this is the case, the old man still couldn¡¯t help but ask: "How is it? Has it been put on the list?" "Master, it was put on the list in the morning. We only came back after watching the list. My dad is a scholar, and I have passed it. I am now a child." Even Su Yichen was a little excited. Su Yaohui with red eyes: "Father, fortunately, my son is in high school." After taking the test so many times and being ridiculed secretly for so long, he was frustrated, thinking that he would be hopeless in his life, but he actually passed the test this time. "it is good!" The old man was very pleased, and his eyes were also red. Strongly patted his son and grandson on the shoulders: "Good job! Your father and son are good guys! Give me the old Su family!" Su Qiao knew the result a long time ago, and called 444 in his mind early in the morning, so it was not surprising at all. "Master, my father, they are probably also tired. Let them sit down and take a drink first. Let''s take a break!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2229： Governor, come and farm with me! (238) Chapter 2229 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (238) "Yes, yes, sit down and take a break, drink some tea before you talk." The old lady hurriedly poured tea for them. Su Yichen happily shook her head: "It''s okay, we have sister''s Yiqi pills, so I''m not tired at all." Su Yaohui drank his saliva and nodded in agreement: ¡°Yes, this time it¡¯s much easier than before. Before I came out of the examination room, people were almost paralyzed. When I came out this time, I was still very energetic.¡± He even wondered whether it was because of his poor health that he was too tired and did not perform well. "It''s great, we not only have children, but also talents." Su Huaian sighed in a naive manner. "Yes, that''s great." Liu''s also looked happy. Er Ni was also happy: "Uncle and Brother are amazing, Brother, you have to work hard." Su Yihe blushed, and scratched his head awkwardly: "I...how can I compare with Uncle and Brother?" "I¡¯ll learn Braille and arithmetic, and I¡¯ll take good care of my store then, don¡¯t make Qiao''er too tired." Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder and encouraged: "Second brother, don''t be under pressure, although you can take the exam without worry, we can do business in the future." "In fact, there is nothing wrong with doing business, and maybe I can get a royal merchant to do it in the future." With Feng Han, coupled with her various business plans, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to be a royal merchant. Su Yihe nodded vigorously: "Well, my second brother listens to you." Emperor Shang did not dare to think about it, but he could still think about opening up a few more shops to make the family''s life a little better. "That''s OK." There are already two promising people in the family, and the father''s wish in this life is considered as it is, and he is no longer reluctant. Su Qiao reminded everyone who was still happy and didn¡¯t know Bei: "Is it going to announce the good news?" Su Yaohui reacted and hurriedly said: "Yes, someone will come to announce the good news in a while, so you have to prepare some rewards." As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sound of firecrackers outside, and for a while, everyone quickly got up and started to work. Erni quickly ran back to the house and took out two small purses. The old lady took four taels of silver, one filled two taels, and another big bag of sugar stuffed into the hands of the eldest daughter-in-law. "Send some sweets to the folks in a while, don''t be stingy, this time you have to fight for your mate and son." Zhou Lihua is still immersed in the excitement of being an official wife at this time, how can she care about this little sugar? "Don''t worry, mother, this time I will appoint generous." Speaking, she grinned silly again. Su Qiao looked at her stupid, also amused. When the Su family went out, not only the Annunciation Palace arrived, but the people in the village also gathered around. "congratulations!" "One course with two high schools, I''m really overjoyed!" "Same joy and joy." Su Yaohui hurriedly greeted him, and politely received the two ambassadors. The old man also walked over cheerfully: "Excuse me, both of you have a trip, please come in for a cup of tea and a light meal." Yaye hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, old man, we have to go to Shahe Village. There is another one to report to, and one of two high schools." "What a coincidence?" The old man was stunned, and looked at each other with his son. Su Yaohui nodded: "It should be." Although they didn''t meet the Zhou family there, it is normal that they could not meet so many people. Su Qiao''s heart moved: "It won''t be the old Zhou family at the east end of the village, right?" I even forgot that my fourth uncle and third cousin are also attending a private school, maybe they also took the exam. Su Qiao was a little upset, how could he forget such a big thing? I was also confused during this time, I just remember to bring them paper and pen and ink, and I forgot such a big thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2230： Governor, come and farm with me! (239) Chapter 2230 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (239) A servant nodded quickly: "Yes, it is the old Zhou family in the east of Shahe Village. I heard that Old Man Zhou is still a doctor." "That''s my dad." Zhou Lihua was so happy that she almost didn''t jump up, holding the bag of candy, smiling even more from ear to ear. "Hahaha, my fourth brother and they also passed the exam." The two officials did not expect such a coincidence. "Congratulations, four high listeners in one class, four happy in the same class, this is a real great joy." The old man hurriedly handed over the little purse: "Thank you, thank you very much, for this bit of silver, please have a cup of tea for both of you, and bother you to go to Shahe Village." "No trouble, no trouble, then we will take one step." After the two officials took over, they squeezed, feeling heavy, and the smile on his face suddenly became thicker. "Okay, two adults go slowly." After sending away the Annunciation, the old lady hurriedly greeted the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law to send sugar. The villagers were also overjoyed, and the compliments in their mouths were endless. It was the village head Xia¡¯s family, who was depressed at this time. Xia Yubin failed this time and was not admitted as a child student. In addition, somewhere in the county seat is also gloomy and stormy. [Host, Zhou Tianyou is playing abnormally, and there was a sudden cold during the exam. This time he also failed the list. His father is scolding him! ¡¿ Lost...? It¡¯s good to fall off the list, save time to add blockage to Feng Han, she hasn''t forgotten that Zhou Tianyou is the male lead, and he was born with her man. The news that Su¡¯s father and son had both hit, soon passed through Yuan Wu to the capital. Feng Han curled his lips after reading the note: "It''s still arrogant, but I finally didn''t hold her back." "Little Six, is the Paibian ready?" Typography and dictionaries cannot be exposed for the time being, but the bookstore can still be opened. According to time, the decoration should be almost done. "Master, it''s done." "Send it to her tomorrow, and send me a gift by the way." After finishing speaking, point to the big boxes of books in the corner: "Also, send the books I picked out to her and tell her that these are also my shares." "Yes." Master, a small bookshop. You invested one thousand taels of silver, and you also gave away three famous engravers. You also asked the famous masters to make a card, plus these three big boxes of books... He suspects that opening a private school is almost the same. "How about the small crossbow with three arrows and the big crossbow with six arrows?" Feng Han tapped the desktop. Listening to Yuan Wu, someone was asking her about her situation and wanted to tell her a kiss. Maybe... should act sooner. As said, the first move is the strongest. "The samples have been made according to the drawings given by Miss Su, and the master can try it out at any time." Speaking of this matter, Yuan Liu had to match Su Qiao''s unique ingenuity, which is truly a brilliant workmanship. In the past, shooting arrows with arm strength alone had not only limited accuracy, but also extremely limited range. Moreover, after shooting for a long time, the arms would become sore and painful, which would affect their performance. Now using this crossbow, not only does not require much effort, but also very accurate, the range and impact are more than two ordinary bows and arrows in the past. If it is applied to the battlefield, it is almost invincible. After all, one person can be worth three or even six archers. Even in this imperial city, he can win more with less. He and Xiaowu can probably guess the goal of the master, but because of the strength of the forces, they have not dared to make a difference for fear of changes. Now they have this kind of bow. Crossbow, the odds of winning are greatly increased. "Go and arrange it and test it out tonight." "Yes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2231： Governor, come and farm with me! (240) Chapter 2231 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (240) The life of the Su family has passed the better. Happy events one after another, even the villagers are jealous and envious. After all, whether they are opening a shop or a high school, they rely on real skills. It¡¯s not that no one has studied the wind and waterwheel in the village, but it just can¡¯t be done. Five days later, Su Qiao received those books and was overjoyed. I can do whatever is missing, she is worried that she can¡¯t find any books to print. As soon as she was happy, she made a light blue robe for men, suitable for this season, and a pair of apricot short boots by the way. After the scientific examination is over, her elder brother is going to go out for a trip. While her father is busy with the printing of the bookstore, he is reviewing and preparing to participate in the Qiuwei. A few days before Su Yichen''s departure, Su Qiao went to the study with five books to meet them. "What''s wrong? Sister." Su Qiao put the book on the desk: "Father, brother, these books are selected from those books from the capital. I see that there are notes from the current prince and Tai Fu in them. Please refer to them for your reference. !" "Prince Tai Fu?" "Sister, is this true?" Father and son are excited. That is the prince¡¯s master, the most knowledgeable and respected person. "Xiaochen, let''s study carefully and discuss together." "Okay, Dad." The father and son didn''t care about talking to Su Qiao, and started to read the book while holding the book. Seeing this, Su Qiao turned around and left the study quietly without disturbing them. [Host, you are also taking great pains, if you still can¡¯t pass the exam, then there¡¯s really no way. ¡¿ Of the five books, in fact, only one has the endorsement of the Prince Taifu on it, and the other four are all excerpted and printed by Su Qiao himself. "This question is just like a gambling. Where can I be sure?" She is just based on the previous examination papers issued by the government every year, summarizing some key points and possible examination questions. Fortunately, now there are prints, a few books, she spent some time and energy to get them out. Su Qiao printed a total of two sets, and the remaining set is ready to be sent to the fourth uncle and third cousin some time. [Host, why not wait for the test paper to come out, let''s just copy the questions? ] 444 is eager to try, it wants to win a champion. "No, the test questions are nothing more than those." "The content of the answer is the most important thing. Just like the people''s livelihood question, a thousand examiners will have a thousand answers. It depends on whether his solution is effective or not. The possibility of practice is very small." As the saying goes, the master leads the door, and the cultivation is personal. That''s all she can and can do. [Host, Xia Xiaodie married yesterday, and the scene was quite lively. It is estimated that the Xia family wants to be happy too! ¡¿ Xia Yubin fell out of the rankings. Compared with the one and four middle schools of the Su family, she couldn''t hold her head up. Fortunately, Xia Xiaodie¡¯s marriage gave his family a lot of face. Just, are things really as simple as they think? "Why so fast?" Su Qiao was surprised. It took less than half a month from the date of marriage to the wedding, right? Xia Xiaodie has not yet reached the age of fifteen. According to reason, at least she should stay at her natal house until fifteen before leaving. ¡¾The man has been urging, saying that the man is not too young and wants to have a few children. ¡¿ ¡¾Let me tell you, in fact, this is all the work of the lady Zhou, who moved her hands and feet behind her back, so that the man and Xia Xiaodie can get married as quickly as possible. ¡¿ Su Qiao was a little curious: "Is she afraid that Zhou Tianyou will change her mind?" 444 curled his lips: [This is not true. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2232： Governor, come and farm with me! (241) Chapter 2232 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (241) [It was because she knew about Zhou Tianyou who went to Liujia Village to look for Xia Xiaodie before dawn before the exam. She felt that her son did not pass the exam because Xia Xiaodie disturbed his heart. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" "Are there any tricks in that house?" If you don¡¯t have much trouble, would you be so anxious to let Xia Xiaodie marry? ¡¾You said that, it is really possible, I will check it. ] 444 immediately became interested. 444 had not had time to find out what happened, and as a result, an extraordinary event happened. The reason why ?? is so good is that a matchmaker came to protect Su Qiao''s matchmaker. The object was something Su Qiao knew and never thought of. ¡¾Fuck, why are you not in a hurry anymore? What if your mother and your father are happy and nod their heads in agreement? ] "The old man will not agree." Su Qiao sat calmly on the kang in her room, drinking scented tea. [This is hard to say, the old man has been worried that Feng Han will take you to the capital, worried that he, an eunuch, is really going to marry you. Maybe he gritted his teeth and agreed? ¡¿ * "Oh, what else are you considering for such a good marriage?" "The county prime minister''s family has such a good family background, that Zhou Gongzi was a talented person, and he will definitely be an official in the future. After marrying, he may soon become an official wife." When Su Qiao slowly went to the main house, a woman of about fifty years old in red was coming out of the upper house. Mouth is like a machine gun, and while walking, she turns around to talk to the old lady. Between the lines, they all praise Zhou''s family and praise Zhou Tianyou. Su Qiao ran into the face and was speechless by her thunderous words. "This auntie, don¡¯t you know that Young Master Zhou failed this year, didn¡¯t even Tong Sheng pass the exam?" Regain a talent, and still be an official? Hehe, blow it! With her, Zhou Tianyou never wanted to be an official in this life. "Oh, this is Miss Su, right? She really looks like a fairy. No wonder Mrs. Zhou likes it. Even my old lady likes it so much." Fang''s wife looked at the little girl in front of her with a pair of triangular eyes. It¡¯s just that this mouth doesn¡¯t seem to come easily. But I heard that a person opened a big shop in the town. It is normal that this mouth is a little bit powerful. Maybe Mrs. Zhou fell in love with her that? Ms. Fang thought about this in her heart, grinned her red lips, and grabbed Su Qiao¡¯s hand: "Ms. Su Family, listen to me." Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly, and avoided it slightly. Fang''s wife was stunned, somewhat displeased. A country girl, her mother-in-law Fang is willing to step into her house to protect her as a mediator, and she is still the son of the county prime minister, so she burns incense and worships Buddha and offers herself to herself. How dare she dare to take Joe? If it weren¡¯t for the generous thank-you matchmaking talent, how could she be so polite to them? "Lady Su, that Young Master Zhou is really a talent, and Zhou''s family is a rare good marriage." "As for the scientific examination, I didn¡¯t pass it this year, so I¡¯m sure to pass it tomorrow. Young Master Zhou is only sixteen. What does it matter if he takes the examination a year later?" "The most important thing is that Young Master Zhou has a good character and a good family background. Such a family is hard to find even with a lantern. If you miss this shop, you will not have this village. It will be difficult to run into such a good marriage in the future. " "Fang Po, we will consider this matter, and we will give you an answer in three days." The old lady''s face was not very good. This matchmaker actually said this to the girl¡¯s face to face, which is a bit unruly. When she heard this, Mrs. Fang became annoyed when she knew that the host''s house was going out for a guest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2233： Governor, come and farm with me! (242) Chapter 2233 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (242) When she heard this, Mrs. Fang became annoyed when she knew that the host''s house was going out for a guest. "Fine, then I will wait three days." "Just wait for three days. Once three days have passed, if you don''t reply, I will help find someone else." Mother-in-law Fang walked out while still threatening. Su Qiao sneered. Don¡¯t wait for three days, even now that Zhou Tianyou will marry a wife and have children, she doesn¡¯t care. If it weren''t for the old man, old lady, and matchmaker like this, she would call her out in minutes. Walking out of the entrance of Su''s courtyard, Mrs. Fang gave a savage bite to the ground. "Really, the heart is higher than the sky, and I can''t even look down on such a good person. Do you still want to go to heaven?" "If Mrs. Zhou didn''t like you, she must be her daughter-in-law. I don''t know if it''s your turn. Really, I don''t know what to do." [Host, my old lady is a bit too hateful, let''s go and teach her a lesson! ¡¿ "No, you can check what''s going on at Zhou''s house. How come you suddenly come up to propose a marriage?" With Su Qiao¡¯s ear power, how could he not hear the sound at the entrance of the courtyard? Of course she is also angry, but this woman is just a small person, she doesn''t care about it at all. ¡¾I will check now, just to check the situation at Xia Xiaodie¡¯s house. ¡¿ Su Qiao followed the old lady into the hall of Shangfang. Except for the second brother Su Yihe and Erni, the whole family gathered around the table to discuss. "Lord." After ?? said hello, Su Qiao found a place to sit down. The old man nodded and looked at the others: "You all go down! This will not happen." Regardless of whether it will succeed in the future, it will definitely not happen for the time being. The capital is still staring at it. The excitement of Zhou Lihua just disappeared in an instant, as if a basin of cold water poured from the top of her head. "Father, why can''t this happen? The son of the county prime minister heard that he was very handsome, and he was really good. He didn''t pass the exam this year because of sudden cold..." Su Qiao gave her a slanted look: "Mother, there is so much wind and cold. Xia Yubin, who is in the family there, did not pass the exam. It is said that half of the exam got the wind cold. Is it possible that those who did not pass the exam got wind cold? "Even if it''s not because you didn''t pass the exam, you can take the exam tomorrow. Didn''t your father and your brother take the exam two or three times before they passed the exam?" Zhou Lihua didn''t see the black face of her husband at all, she took care of herself, and felt that she was making a lot of sense. This idiot... Su Yaohui sighed. "Qiao''er, Dad knows that you have a good plan, and Dad doesn''t say anything else. To be honest, this marriage is really rare." "Although the conditions of our family are better now, Dad and I have also been admitted as a talent, but I really have to compare with the county princes. That is incomparable. Unless Dad Qiuwei can be promoted, otherwise..." It will be really difficult for a girl to find such a good relationship in the future. "Father is also afraid that you will miss such a good marriage." Su Qiao really didn¡¯t know how to communicate well with the parents. She didn¡¯t reply to them at all, and asked the old man directly: "Master, what do you think?" The old man sighed heavily: "Master...actually, he is in a dilemma." "Actually if... if you can take this opportunity to marry..." In this way, he might be able to stop the mind of the man in Beijing, but he was also afraid that he would annoy him and bring harm to his family. He is really in a dilemma now. Su Qiao is a bit black. is just a county prince¡¯s family, and even the old man is tempted. And it''s still because of this reason. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2234： Governor, come and farm with me! (243) Chapter 2234 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (243) She couldn¡¯t tell him directly that Feng Han was a fake eunuch. Before the dust settles on his side, no one will say that it is the safest thing. Su Qiao thought for a while: "In fact, Zhou Tianyou and Xia Xiaodie have long been privately appointed for life." "what?" "Xia Xiaodie? Isn''t she married already?" Su''s family was shocked. Su Qiao said with a calm expression: "Ms. Zhou doesn''t like Xia Xiaodie, so she used a strategy behind her to let Xia Xiaodie marry someone." "But Zhou Tianyou has a special liking for Xia Xiaodie. The reason why Zhou Tianyou did not pass the exam this time was because Xia Xiaodie was disturbed by the fact that Xia Xiaodie was married to another person, and he fell out of the list." "The morning when I went to the state capital, I went to the mountain to collect medicine, and I saw two people pulling and pulling it outside the village." "Is there anything like this?" Everyone was stunned. That Zhou Tianyou actually found the village in the village? When they were almost digested, Su Qiao continued: "Ms. Zhou asked someone to propose marriage. I guess Zhou Tianyou doesn''t even know." "Knowing that he is going to make trouble, don''t get married at that time, we will provoke a show, and it will ruin my reputation." "Qiao''er is right. Since Gongzi Zhou is not clear with Xia Xiaodie, let''s not get together." In this matter, the old lady rarely stood on Su Qiao''s side. Others didn''t speak, they were all thinking about the news just now. Su Qiao looked at the old man: "Besides, Mrs. Zhou only asked her son to marry me, only to see that our Su family is close to that person. If it were not for this, she would definitely not look at our Su family." "Our Su family is not much better than Li Zheng''s family. Our house also has more shops and more talents, but Father Xia is still Li Zheng, why don''t people agree to Xia Xiaodie''s entry?" The old lady understood very well and snorted coldly: "I don''t like our country girl." "Milk is right, Mrs. Zhou has a very high vision, and she doesn''t like the girl in the country at all. Once our Su family goes farther than the one above, it doesn''t matter, anything can happen by then." "The lighter one, I can''t walk in Zhou''s family, the life is sad, the heavier, maybe I will die suddenly, and then marry another right one, who can help Mrs. Zhou''s husband and son''s future." "Breaking... and dying?" "No...no?" The big guys were all frightened. Su Qiao was very calm: "What''s impossible in this?" "This kind of thing, there are many in those big families, if you dare to make trouble by that time, people will take advantage of the opportunity to clean up. The people will not fight with the officials, and the elbow will never be able to twist the thigh." "In order to prevent her son from marrying Xia Xiaodie, Mrs. Zhou was able to make Ji marry Xia Xiaodie to a dead wife. This kind of thing is absolutely done." It is not Su Qiao¡¯s pretense, but Mrs. Zhou¡¯s person. This kind of thing is very likely to happen. Of course, if Su Qiao marries in, she will definitely not be the one who suffers in the end. "Also, Lord, our bookstore just opened, and the person who has already sent a message about printing and dictionaries, he is not allowed to disclose half a word. At this time, I will make a marriage with someone... and I still have a relationship with the county prince¡¯s family. I am afraid that it will arouse suspicion, and then it will be in trouble. You also know that his temperament is not very good." "Don''t mention this anymore." The old man was already afraid of being cold, so he wanted to understand at this time. In any case, the granddaughter cannot be married or marry at this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2235： Governor, come and farm with me! (244) Chapter 2235 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (244) "Qiao''er is still young, so it''s okay to wait two more years." It is not uncommon for people to marry at the age of 16, and the granddaughter is so good, I am not afraid of finding a good family. Su Qiao was talking nonsense, even Su Yaohui and his wife gave up the idea of ??marrying their daughter to Zhou''s family. The second room is even more uncomfortable. When I heard that Zhou Tianyou was with a woman like Xia Xiaodie, he immediately regarded Zhou Tianyou as a person like Xia Xiaodie. In addition, Zhou Tianyou still has such a scheming, so cruel woman, they don''t like this marriage even more. Successfully completed the task, Su Qiao steadfastly returned to his room. ¡¾Host, you really guessed it right, Zhou Tianyou really didn''t know that his mother came to propose marriage. It was Mrs. Zhou who cut it first and then played it. At this time, the two were arguing. ¡¿ "Why did Madam suddenly remember the idea of ??hitting me that week?" [Just like you guessed, when Feng Han came to you last time in that jewelry shop, weren¡¯t Madam Zhou and her daughter there at the time? In addition, your grandfather is now the major manager in charge of the coal mine, and the Su family is indeed close to Feng Han, so Madam Zhou has such thoughts. ¡¿ It¡¯s a pity, even if a woman is dreaming, she can¡¯t even think of it. The host is someone Feng Han likes. [Alas, another poor man who was misled by Feng Han''s identity as the eunuch! ¡¿ "What''s the situation in Xia Xiaodie''s husband''s house?" ¡¾Speaking of this, Madam Zhou''s mind was really poisonous. ¡¿ [That man is not only dead, but a six-year-old son. The man is a human and beast. He is gentle and polite outside, but he is a sadistic man. Not only was his ex-wife killed by him, but also by his side. The maid also often disappears. ¡¿ "..." Madam Zhou, she was really ruthless. She dropped her son from the list, and Xia Xiaodie was all to blame. Maybe more than that, she should think that Xia Xiaodie, a country girl in the district, dared to seduce her son, really recklessly. That¡¯s why from the very beginning, I chose such a marriage for her. "Hey, I''d be better to Xia Xiaodie if I knew it." [If it weren¡¯t for her love of vanity, she wanted to marry a rich and powerful person, and would not marry such a person. When someone came to propose a marriage, she knew that the other party had money at home, and the gift was one hundred taels of silver and a whole set of gold. On the face, she nodded without hesitation at all. ¡¿ "Yes, but if she can hesitate at this moment, and can think of a little love with Zhou Tianyou, she won''t agree immediately." ¡¾Host, the matchmaker went to Zhou''s house, would you like to watch it? ¡¿ When it got dark in the afternoon, Su Qiao was reading the books that Feng Han had sent him, but 444 suddenly reminded him. "Let''s take a look." It just happens that there is nothing wrong with it, just see what the situation is. * County town, Zhou Family Mansion, at this time the matchmaker was making a small report. "Mrs. Zhou, I didn¡¯t say that this girl is good-looking or beautiful, but she doesn¡¯t look very good. Would you like to change your choice?" "In our county, there are so many beautiful and capable girls, why do we need to run into that poor valley to marry a country girl?" "According to your Zhou''s talents and appearance, you can find a girl ten times better than this, how can you..." Ms. Zhou gave her a slightly displeased look, and the matchmaker Fang closed her mouth in a jealous manner. "What did she say?" Madam Zhou drank the tea slowly, and asked unhurriedly. Fang¡¯s matchmaker constrained a lot, without the eloquence she had just said: ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything, except that Zhou Gongzi hadn¡¯t even passed the exam for a child...¡± "what?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2236： Governor, come and farm with me! (245) Chapter 2236 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (245) Zhou Shirou just entered the door, and when she heard this, she immediately became angry. "My brother is willing to marry her, and our Zhou family is willing to marry their Su family. It has been a blessing for them to cultivate for eight lifetimes. They dare to dislike my brother? Who does she think she is, a country girl..." Ms. Zhou frowned: "Shut up, is this what a girl of yours should say? Go back to my room and think about it behind closed doors." "Mother..." Zhou Shirou felt wronged, but she didn''t say anything wrong. Her brother is such a good man, Su Qiao, the country girl, even dislikes it. Isn¡¯t this not knowing what it is? If his family can see her, she will burn incense, dare to say her brother? Hmph, if it wasn¡¯t for Su Qiao¡¯s father who had suddenly been hit by a talent, her brother had also entered Tongsheng, and their Su family had gotten closer to the adult above. They really thought that their Zhou family would fall in love with her muddy legs in the countryside? Ms. Zhou''s eyes were sharp: "Aren''t you going?" Zhou Shirou stomped her feet, turned her mind and body unwillingly, and returned to her house. "Auntie Fang, do you mean that the Su family refused?" Fang matchmaker did not dare to hide. "It''s not completely rejected, but it seems to be very hesitant, saying that it will take three or four days to consider." Ms. Zhou lowered her head for a moment and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s normal to think about it. In the past, which family agreed to the marriage?¡± "So too." Ms. Zhou said so, the matchmaker Fang could only follow her words. What''s more, in the past, when we talked about the media, it was true that we didn''t agree on the matter. Only this time, she thought that with such a high threshold of the Zhou family, an ordinary citizen of the Su family would definitely be desperate and agreed. Before going, she thought that the money would be good this time, and deliberately took some Joe, and planned to let the Su family be grateful to her as a matchmaker, and found such a good relationship for their family, but she did not expect that they still did not. So happy. Fang matchmaker asked carefully: "Then I will go to Su''s house again in three days?" Ms. Zhou took a sip of tea and thought for a while: "It happens that I will go to the Guyin Temple in a few days to pay the incense. Then I will go with you. I heard that the scenery there is good, so I just went to have a look." "The scenery over there is pretty good. Madam wants to relax. It''s also a good place." Fang''s matchmaker didn''t expect that she would go in person, and she started to play drums in her heart. What the **** is the reason why Madam Zhou valued the Su Family girl so much? Now I want to come, the girl from the Su family, it seems that she is not a simple woman. * [Host, this woman still has to come in person, or let her fall on the way and have her muscles and bones broken for a hundred days? ¡¿ Although Xia Xiaodie is also to blame, 444 feels that Mrs. Zhou is even more annoying. Not only was scheming and cruel, but also started the idea of ??its host, it was almost dead! Su Qiao was as calm as a dog: "It''s no use to come, the old man will never agree." "Okay, I want to read a book, don''t disturb me." ¡¾You are crossing the river to demolish the bridge, you are wrong. ¡¿ "I''m wrong, you bite me." Hmph, I won¡¯t bite you, I don¡¯t want to be abused by the devil. Huh? No, the big devil can¡¯t see me, how come I suddenly have such a silly idea? I can''t figure it out a bit. Forget it, let¡¯s read my novel! * On the other side, in Jingcheng, Feng Han is happy to receive the clothes and short boots that Su Qiao had brought in. "This girl, she finally took the initiative." At this moment, Yuan Liu hurriedly walked in. "Master, the little five flying pigeons pass the book, it''s a black letter box." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2237： Governor, come and farm with me! (246) Chapter 2237 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (246) The cyan letterbox is ordinary. The black letterbox is urgent, indicating that the matter is urgent. Feng Han put down the robe in his hand: "Get it here." Yuan Liu quickly handed it over, and Feng Han pulled out the note from the letterbox and unfolded it. After reading it, he slapped the note on the table and sneered: "Hehe, I really have the courage to eat the bear heart and leopard, even my people dare to think about it!" Yuan Liu was a little curious, quietly stepped forward, and stole two eyes. Huh? Someone proposes a marriage? Look at which one is desperate, and dare to **** someone from his master. Zhou County Chengjia? The surname Zhou doesn¡¯t want to be a ruined official, right? unexpectedly took advantage of his master¡¯s return to Beijing to grab someone. The weirdest thing is...Master Su would hesitate? Couldn''t you really eat the courage of the bear heart and leopard, right? The smile on Feng Han''s face converged, and the whole person became extremely cold. He wants to see who dares to marry her, who dares to marry her. Three days were up, Su Qiao remembered the marriage proposal, arranged the matter, and hurried from the town to Liujia Village. Although the old man would not agree, Madam Zhou was deceiving others with her power, so she decided to go back and have a look. I just didn¡¯t expect that when I first entered the village, I met Xia Xiaodie who returned to the door. "Su Qiao, I didn''t expect you to be so mean." "You deliberately framed me and robbed my relatives, you will not be well, Zhou Tianyou will never like you, he likes me." Xia Xiaodie returned home three days ago. It was yesterday. She should have gone back yesterday, but she heard that Zhou''s family went to Su''s family to propose a marriage. She was so angry that she didn''t even have her husband''s family. Su Qiao jumped from the carriage and looked her up and down. Didn¡¯t you say that her men have any quirks? Good arms and legs, there is no injury at all. Is it because they are newly married, so they haven¡¯t revealed their true colors yet? "How did I frame you?" "I made you feel poor and rich? I made you know that after Zhou Tianyou''s family was in trouble, you immediately passed on to others happily?" Although she did dig a hole for her, she can not jump. Is there a pit in front, do I have to jump? After all, it¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t love Zhou Tianyou at all, she only loves his family background and his family¡¯s money. "As for stealing your marriage, it''s even more ridiculous. Have you married Zhou Tianyou? Or are you married?" Xia Xiaodie gritted her teeth with anger, staring at her bitterly: "Su Qiao, don''t be proud, even if you marry into Zhou''s family, you won''t have a good life." "Mrs. Zhou doesn''t like you at all, and Zhou Tianyou won''t like you. A woman who cannot be liked by her husband is so sad, you will experience it later." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Ms. Zhou doesn¡¯t like it, she should be Xia Xiaodie, right? "Don''t worry, there will never be such a day, but you are yourself, so be aware of it!" ¡¾Host, stop talking here, go back quickly, something happened at home. ¡¿ "Isn''t it Mrs. Zhou who came here?" What can happen? Even if she said it was broken, the old man would not agree. ¡¾Mrs. Zhou is here, but the county prime minister happened to go to Meishan, and she also came here. By the way, she also brought Zhou Tianyou. Now the three of them are sitting in your hall. ¡¿ Su Qiao was taken aback: "What good day is today?" "Where is Yuan Wu, why didn''t you stop me?" ¡¾Zhou Xian Cheng was originally called by Yuan Wu and was going to hold him, but the contents of the mine were suddenly dug out, and he took some people to get the things up, but he didn''t care about the last Zhou Xian Cheng for a while. ¡¿ "Oh." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2238： Governor, come and farm with me! (247) Chapter 2238 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (247) In their opinion, the things in the mine are just fossils plus amber, which is nothing unusual, but for people of this age, they are probably regarded as gods. "Qiao''er, come to meet Lord Zhou and Mrs. Zhou." As soon as Su Qiao entered the hall, Mr. Zhou winked and greeted her. Su Qiao glanced at the upper seat, and blessed a little perfunctorily: "I have seen Lord Zhou, Madam Zhou." "Don''t be polite, get up quickly." Zhou Xiancheng smiled and stroked his beard, looking at Su Qiao. The appearance is dignified and generous, and it is not like an ordinary woman who shy away from seeing him. No wonder the lady insists on her son marry this little girl. Ms. Zhou smiled politely: "This is Qiao''er? She really looks gentle and dignified." "Mrs. Zhou Miao praised." Su Qiao said nonchalantly, and went to sit down. Zhou County Cheng nodded approvingly. is really good. "Guan Shi, how are you thinking about the marriage between these two families?" Originally, Zhou Xiancheng did not agree with this marriage, but now he feels that it is also good to have such a daughter-in-law. Smart, capable, able to make money, literate and able to settle accounts, people are also beautiful, generous and decent, and can stand the scene. Other than that, the Su family got close to the adult above. In the past, the matter on Meishan Mountain was completely managed by him, but now it is given to Father Su, which shows that the person above wants to reuse Father Su. Two marriages are only good for him, but there is no harm. Old Su hurriedly and modestly said: "Master Zhou, my Su family is the home of ordinary people. My granddaughter is also a rough girl. She has been in the mountains since she was a kid. I am afraid that she is not used to the life in that county." Zhou County Cheng did not expect that Old Man Su actually did not approve of this marriage, which was a little surprised. "Su Guanshi, what ordinary people are not ordinary people, I am an official with a big sesame mung bean point, and Su Guanshi is no different." "And you granddaughter, I look very decent, the county seat is close to here, and the carriage only takes more than an hour to go back and forth. What''s the matter, you can look after each other, what do you think?" "This matter¡­¡­" Old man Su looked embarrassed, turned his head and glanced at the granddaughter who was sitting quietly underneath, drinking tea. "If you''re not afraid of your jokes, my granddaughter has been a big idea since she was a child. She decides everything on her own. The shop in the town can only do it by herself. I promised her before. The marriage is up to her." "That''s it." According to the order of the parents and the matchmaker, I have never heard of a girl¡¯s marriage and let her make the decision. Zhou County Cheng knew that Grandpa Su did not agree with this marriage. His eyes flashed, he smiled and looked at Su Qiao, and pointed in the direction of his son. "Miss Su, what do you think of this kid in my family?" Old man Su''s face was a little heavy. He has already said so clearly, Zhou Xiancheng is still like this. Do you really want to bully others? As soon as the old man was about to speak, Su Qiao gave him a wink to make him feel safe. Putting down the tea cup, she glanced at the opposite Zhou Tianyou: "He is good, but we are not suitable." The male protagonist of this plane is still very immature today, without too many wicked eyes, and the appearance, family background, and talents are not bad. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is a real son-in-law. In general, not bad. Ms. Zhou''s expression stagnated, and she was a little angry. As the matchmaker Fang said, this little girl really looks down on her son. is gone today, tomorrow will be exposed to more than 60,000, everyone will check it out tomorrow. In addition, this plane will be over tomorrow, the new plane is about palace fighting, the setting is quite interesting, sweet and sad. There was a baby who said that it was always smooth sailing and was a bit tired of seeing, so this plane was a little bit abused. Huh? Am I spoiled? ? ? hurriedly took a trip, and wanted to write about the plane of the Republic of China. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2239： Governor, come and farm with me! (248) Chapter 2239 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (248) Zhou County Cheng''s eyes flashed: "Oh? Where is it inappropriate?" "Master Zhou, you can ask your son." Su Qiao kicked the ball to themselves. Zhou County Cheng was stunned, wrinkled and looked at his son: "God, what''s the matter?" "I..." Zhou Tianyou was dumb for a while, he glanced at Su Qiao, feeling a little guilty. Su Qiao knew everything about him and Xia Xiaodie, and even knew that he had come to Liushu Village to look for Xiaodie twice. Ms. Zhou coughed slightly, and said in a rounded tone: "Ahem, sir, it''s just a small misunderstanding, nothing serious." After finishing her perfunctory speech, she looked at Su Qiao kindly: "Qiao''er, you can rest assured that my family is blessed, as long as you marry over, he will treat you well." "God, don''t you?" Ms. Zhou looked at her son with a smile, but her eyes were full of warnings. Zhou Tianyou glanced at his mother and lowered his head. He once promised to be a **** mother, if Xia Xiaodie is really as they say, she is the kind of inconsistent woman, if he loses, future marriages will be up to his mother. "God, speak, don''t be embarrassed, Qiao''er is still waiting." Madam Zhou urged gently, seemingly not in a hurry. Zhou Tianyou gritted his teeth, looked coldly, and looked at Su Qiao proudly: "I am willing to marry you." Yesterday, his mother said that marrying Su Qiao would help him and his father¡¯s future. Since women in the world are so hypocritical, then he will only have a future! [This family don¡¯t have their brains flooded, right? If you are willing to marry, others are not willing to marry. ¡¿ "I¡­¡­" Su Qiao just wanted to refuse, but a hoarse voice suppressing anger suddenly came from the door. "Want to marry her? You are not worthy!" Feng Han flicked his sleeves and strode into the hall. The blue robe was not as bright as usual. It was dusty and cold, and it seemed to be surrounded by a layer of low air pressure. "Big...sir?" Zhou County Cheng was astonished for a while, and hurriedly greeted him with salute. Others hurriedly followed and knelt on the ground. "My lord, I don¡¯t know if the officer is here, and I can¡¯t meet you. Please forgive me." Zhou County Cheng looked a little flustered, he never expected that this governor would actually appear at Su''s house at this time. and aggressive, you know that you are angry at a glance. "Humph." When passing by Zhou Xiancheng, Feng Han shook his sleeve vigorously, snorted coldly, ignored him, did not even ask him, and went straight to Su Qiao. Su Qiao was a little startled: "Why are you back?" At this time, shouldn''t he be busy decorating in the capital? Could it be that...everything is solved? It''s not right to see him like this. If everything is explained, then at this time, he is definitely too busy to get away. "I won''t come back, you will have to run away." Feng had a cold face and squinted at her complainingly, then sat down on one of the chairs, picked up her teacup, raised her head and took a big sip. Su Qiao was speechless. "Nonsense, where am I going?" After speaking, she beckoned to Qu Lian behind her. Dianlian knows, and hurries to pour a cup of tea. Su Qiao took it and handed it to the man who looked a little haggard. Feng Han did not answer, his sharp and cold eyes swept the Zhou family trio as if watching a dead person: "What were you doing just now?" Everyone in the family brought his son to the door to see each other this week. Isn¡¯t it called running away? Su Qiao directly stuffed the warm tea into his hands: "Am I about to refuse?" "is it?" "Really want to refuse? Don''t you want to find someone to marry me out of my absence?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2240： Governor, come and farm with me! (249) Chapter 2240 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (249) Feng Han''s voice was cool, and when he spoke, his eyes still swept across the direction of the father. "I have some credit for you?" Su Qiao was also annoyed. She has always done what she says, especially when facing him. "I think you just have nothing to do. Run back at this time." He should be at the critical moment, just ran back, if he is not careful, he may lose everything. At this time, a little noble son who was also dressed in dust just ran in out of breath. Hearing Su Qiao¡¯s words, he hurried forward: "Miss Su, the master rushed here as soon as he received Xiaowu¡¯s letter. After riding for three days and three nights, six horses died, even eating. Right now, the master hasn''t closed his eyes for three days and three nights." If it weren''t for his body to be okay, and martial arts in his body, he would really not catch up with the master. There are still many people behind. Feng Han glanced at Xiao Guizi: "What are you talking about?" Su Qiao was taken aback. The guy who dared to love Fenghan really came back because of a small proposal. Six horses died, and they didn¡¯t close their eyes for three days and three nights. No wonder she looks tired and there are red blood in her eyes. Su Qiao felt a little pain, frowning: "I promised to wait for you, I will definitely wait for you, why are you making yourself so embarrassed?" Feng Han glanced at her, and said awkwardly, ¡°You used to often break your promises.¡± Su Qiao knew that he was referring to the fact that he had just agreed to give Xiaobai barbecue, but there was no news later. "Now and then, how can now be compared with when we first met?" At that time, she thought he was an **** and was sulking. "You have always been indifferent to me. When you first started, you tried everything you can to avoid me, and you don''t even bother to care about my kindness to you." Feng Han said that the more he felt wronged. "You also said it''s just started." "Why don''t you talk about the things I gave you?" Su Qiao felt that this guy was making troubles unreasonably and had a headache. "Obviously, it is because I was in the wrong, and I was still arguing." Feng Han pursed his lips, "Okay, I admit that this is my impulse, but I am worried." "worry about what?" "Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words." Feng Han''s gaze swept across Su Yaohui and his wife. He knows the virtues of this couple. He knows that his daughter will be able to marry into Zhou''s family. He probably wants her to marry right away. ''S eyes fell on Old Man Su: "Old man, do you remember what you promised to this governor?" Master Su secretly said, "I¡¯m in trouble," "My lord, Caomin..." Su Qiao gave Feng Han a white look: "What are you doing to scare my grandfather? My grandfather has already said that, my marriage is up to me." Feng Han''s face was dark and heavy: "But what I heard, why is the old man preparing to marry you into Zhou''s family?" If there is no such plan, when the matchmaker comes to the door that day, she should refuse it in one fell swoop, instead of thinking about it for three or four days. He knew exactly what Elder Su thought and what ideas he had. "You must be mistaken. My father didn''t plan to do this from the beginning. My father said earlier that I should stay at home for at least two years." At this time, Su Qiao can only help the old man speak. And the old man did not agree with this marriage with Zhou''s family from the beginning. Feng Han glanced at Su Qiao, who was dedicated to protecting his father, and finally compromised. "Master, get up, I heard the rumors and blamed you." "Thank you for not blaming your favor." Father Su wiped off his sweat and stood tremblingly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2241： Governor, come and farm with me! (250) Chapter 2241 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (250) The Zhou family''s three people looked at the two who were familiar with each other, their casual attitudes and ambiguous words were a bit dumbfounded for a while. what''s going on? Could it be...Could it be... The sweat on Zhou County Cheng¡¯s forehead dripped drop by drop, and he almost slumped to the ground without stabilizing. Ms. Zhou also looked terrified and trembling all over. Zhou Tianyou was even more so embarrassed that he couldn''t lift his head. He thought he agreed to marry Su Qiao, because he was worthy of her, and he gave her and them Su Jiatian great face, as a result... People didn''t put him in the eyes at all. In addition to shame, Zhou Tianyou still has unwillingness in his heart. What about ?? with high weight? What if ?? looks good? is not yet an eunuch, not even a complete man. Why, why does Su Qiao look down on him? Isn''t he better than an eunuch? Sure enough, women in this world are so superficial and so greedy for power! "Father, mother, second uncle, second aunt, and Erni, all of you go back to your house!" Su Qiao called out his family directly. But they didn''t dare to get up and quietly meow the person sitting next to Su Qiao. Su Qiao pushed a man: "Let them leave, the next thing should not be appropriate for them to listen." Feng Han was about to speak, but Zhou Xiancheng was anxiously trying to explain something: "Birth, official..." Feng Han threw him a biting look. "Little Takako." Yes, the master. " Xiao Takako understood, took out the long roll from the package on his back, and drew the bright yellow imperial edict from it. "Master, let''s put an incense case and accept the imperial decree!" "Holy... Imperial Decree?" How can there be imperial decree? The Su family were all stunned. Su Qiao pulled the man''s sleeve: "What the **** are you doing?" "The wind and watermill you researched has greatly promoted Tianyuan''s agricultural development. The emperor is grateful for your kindness and has made you the county lord. I am here this time and I also take the opportunity to declare. Speaking, he sneered at Zhou Tianyou. "And the marriage of the county owner is not something that parents and family members can do, nor is it worthy of a cat or a dog." "..." He dare to guard against this! Su Qiao was a little confused. Under the urging of Xiao Guizi, Old Su quickly directed the family to set up the incense case. Su Qiao led the family to receive the imperial decree. Su Qiao threw the imperial decree in his hand to Su Yaohui and his wife who looked at him eagerly, and looked at the man who had recovered his calm. "Do this at this time, aren''t you out there?" He knew that he was paving the way for them to be together in the future, but Su Qiao did not agree with the emperor¡¯s attention at this juncture. "It''s okay." If he can''t even protect her, then he has been in vain all these years. Feng Han looked at her seriously: "You deserve it, I will never allow anyone to reach out." "What you like, I will get it for you, even in this world." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. "What I want to do in this world, I can''t eat, and can''t wear it, and I have to take care of it every day, or I can''t do this, and that can''t be done by others." ''S eyes fell on the Zhou family trio: "What should I do now?" They spoke just now, but they didn''t avoid these three people at all. The people of Su''s family are their own, and they will not go out and talk nonsense, but this week, the county''s family is not necessarily. Furthermore, this family is deep in the city, with many thoughts, and is still an official, so they are afraid of any contact with the officials above. If it breaks his major event then, it will be bad. "The dead can''t speak." From the beginning, Feng Han was not prepared to leave the lives of these three people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2242： Governor, come and farm with me! (251) Chapter 2242 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (251) Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Dare to love that this guy didn''t cover up what he said just now, was it on purpose? Zhou County Cheng heard this, cold sweat broke out, and immediately began to beg for mercy. "My lord! Forgive me, I really don¡¯t know if I was an official... I don¡¯t know that Miss Su is an adult and yours. If you don¡¯t know, you are not guilty, please forgive the small family!" Ms. Zhou also trembled all over, her face pale. "Big... adults, it''s all the women''s fault, and the women are their own masters. Please let the adults let go of my master and my son. They don''t know beforehand. If the adults want to kill, kill the women!" "This this¡­¡­" The people of the Su family did not expect that things would actually develop to this point. took a few steps back, and stood in the corner with a look of horror. Su Qiao contemplated his eyebrows: "Xian Cheng is not yours this week?" "Last time there was an accident in the coal mine, you didn''t kill him, I thought he was yours." "If it were mine, would you dare to make your idea?" Feng Han stared at the Zhou family and sneered. The last time I saw him was not involved in this week, he saved his life, but he was good, and he even got his people''s ideas up. Sure enough, he should have done his negligence last time and solved it together. "What should I do?" Is it really going to be killed? If it''s just a matter of proposing a marriage, the family actually didn''t have much sin this week. She didn''t want them to lose their lives because of this incident. What would the family think of her in the future? If other things were committed in Feng Han''s hands, then he would kill if he killed it. Zhou Xiancheng quickly understood that Su Qiao''s weight in Feng Han''s mind, her words were very useful. "My lord, Miss Su, the next official must swear to follow the adult, please spare my family''s life with Miss Su!" Feng Han saw Su Qiao¡¯s hesitation: "What do you say?" Su Qiao glanced at him, twisted his eyebrows and thought: "Or kill them all, or take Zhou Tianyou as a hostage first!" Zhou¡¯s family has a son, Zhou Tianyou, with him in hand, I believe that the couple dare not do anything. "Miss Su!!!" Madam Zhou was angrily attacked and almost fainted. She regrets now that her intestines are all blue. Why, why did she come to hit this little girl''s idea? Why do you want to be jealous of the business in her shop? Why do you want to use her to help your husband get to the next level and help your son find a better future? Before people came to propose a marriage, she thought about everything, and even thought about everything. After a few years, after Su Qiao gave birth to a child, after her husband was promoted, and after her son had a good future, Let her die, and then marry her son a daughter of a high-ranking official. She thought about everything, but she never thought of this level. I want to come now, that day in that jewelry shop, between Su Qiao and the governor, the atmosphere is really not right. It¡¯s just that she has been blinded all the time, thinking that the governor is a crippled body, and it is absolutely impossible to have anything with a girl. "Mother!" Zhou Tianyou anxiously hugged her mother who almost fainted. After she was sober, Mrs. Zhou pushed her son away, tearfully pushing her husband. "Master...Master, please beg an adult... please beg an adult, we are just such a son...just such a son..." Feng Han rubbed his forehead. These people made him a headache. If this were changed to the past, he would have killed early. Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder, got up and walked to the Zhou family. "Relax, as long as you are obedient and don''t go out and talk nonsense, I promise that not only will you be fine, but Zhou Tianyou will be unharmed, and, for as long as two years, as few as one year, he will be released." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2243： Governor, come and farm with me! (252) Chapter 2243 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (252) 444 is very curious: [Host, don¡¯t you know that Feng Han is setting up and will start soon? Why do you still say one or two years? ¡¿ It can be seen for no more than three months, maybe faster, and there will be chaos in the palace. ¡¾Stupid, I deliberately misled them. ¡¿ If Zhou Tong and his wife really have any bad thoughts and want to report it, this deadline will become the fatal point for those in the royal family. ¡¾You are so cunning. ¡¿ Its host is really getting more and more ghostly, and it is about to surpass its fourth oldest. This is not enough, it has to work hard to make progress quickly, otherwise, how to guide the host in the future? Zhou Tianyou gritted his teeth: "Father, mother, I will go." Zhou County Cheng looked at his son reluctantly, and clenched his fists. He knows that this situation can only be so. I only hope that Su Qiao can speak and count. Ms. Zhou also knew that the matter was over, and there was nothing going on. She hugged her son sadly: "God blessed... my son... it was my mother who harmed you, if it wasn''t my mother who was confused for a while..." "Mother, it''s okay, didn''t she say that? As long as we are obedient, let me come back in one or two years." Zhou Tianyou gritted her teeth and hugged her to comfort. Su Qiao looked at Zhou Tianyou seriously: "Zhou Tianyou, I can talk and count, but you also remember what you just said." "If your parents are obedient, you will be safe. On the contrary, the lives of your parents and your sister are also in your hands. You are not allowed to play any tricks." Su Qiao did not forget, he is the male lead, born with the male lead halo. Zhou Tianyou sullen his face and nodded vigorously: "I understand, I will remember." "Yuan Wu, take him away." Feng Han''s head hurts more and more, and he waved to Yuan Wu who had just rushed over. Yuan Wu called two people and took away Zhou Tianyou. Zhou County Cheng and the couple looked at their son, who was going farther and farther, as if they were ten years old for an instant. "Master Zhou, Mrs. Zhou, you can go back now." Looking at the frowning, uncomfortable man, Su Qiao directly drove away the two Zhou Xiancheng and also signaled the old man to take the Su family out. "I''ve seen someone like you come here in such a mess, you think you are an iron striker." "Take two pills, wash quickly and go to rest." I haven''t closed my eyes for three days and three nights, even riding a horse without stopping, not afraid of sudden death. Su Qiao nagging distressedly, while taking out the small bottle from the embroidered bag on her waist, pouring out two Yiqi pills, let Qulian pour water and feed him. "Master, do you want to go back to the other courtyard, or...?" Little Takako asked carefully. Feng Han rubbed his forehead: "Go back to the other hospital." Stay here overnight, it will inevitably be suspicious. He came out so eagerly this time that he has already attracted attention. reached out and grabbed Su Qiao¡¯s hand: "You come with me." He can''t stay here, but he can still take her away quietly. Su Qiao nodded, and gave him a light push: "You get on the carriage first, I''ll talk to my father, and come over right away." "Okay, I''ll wait for you." After Feng Han left, the old man hurried in, and Su Yaohui and his wife also followed in blankly. "Qiao''er, this...what the **** is going on?" The heart of the old man, it¡¯s hard to get down at all. He used to think that the superintendent had this thought for his granddaughter, but now it seems that it is actually... "Yeah, Qiao''er, why...how did you become the head of the county?" Su Yaohui is still at a loss until now, completely unclear how these things happened in front of him. "Qiao''er, you and that... that adult..." Zhou Lihua is most concerned about the relationship between her daughter and the governor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2244： Governor, come and farm with me! (253) Chapter 2244 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (253) She feels that she must be dreaming. If her daughter wants to marry, she will also marry a big family, how can she...be with a... Su Qiao was afraid that Feng Han had been waiting for a long time, so she interrupted their inquiry directly. "I''ll talk about these things later, Lord, let me talk to you." Speaking, she took the old man to one side, and said something gently in his ear. When the old man heard this, his eyes suddenly widened, and he looked up in disbelief: "This... is this true?" Su Qiao nodded: "It''s true!" "It''s good if you know it in your heart, don''t annoy him anymore, he really has a bad temper." The old man wiped his face and nodded quickly: "Understood, I understand, I will never be stupid again." "Don''t worry! Lord knows the severity, this matter is killing me, and he won''t say a word." "Then I''ll go first." Su Qiao quickly went out with the assurance from the father. "Okay, go ahead!" Looking at his granddaughter''s back, the old man still couldn''t believe what the granddaughter had just said. If this news is known to people, it will really shock the government and the public! After getting on the carriage, Su Qiao directly stretched out his hand, domineering and neatly pulled the man down and lay on his lap: "Now close your eyes to sleep, and I will call you when it''s over." Feng Han opened a pair of red eyes and looked at the top: "I have a headache and can''t sleep." "I will rub it for you, and you will sleep honestly for me." "Hmm." Feng Han closed his eyes with satisfaction, but didn''t go to bed right away. "Are you afraid of Zhou Tianyou''s tricks?" Su Qiao gently rubbed the acupuncture points on his head, and nodded: ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to guard against a point.¡± is the male protagonist after all. Although he is still young, Su Qiao doesn''t want to give him the opportunity to harm them in turn. Thinking of what happened just now, Su Qiao slightly lowered his head and quietly said in his ear: "Your identity, I mentioned to the old man, so that he is always worried about this and that." "Ok." Feng Han opened his eyes: "Don''t tell me, I am also going to hint at one or two. This time I almost married you while I was not here." He still knows what idea the old man is making. "Don¡¯t worry, even if they agree, I won¡¯t agree to it. My parents¡¯ orders and the words of the matchmaker will not work for me." Fearing that this guy would do anything impulsively in the future, Su Qiao decided to give him a reassurance. "That''s good." The corners of Feng Han''s mouth raised slightly, his eyes full of smiles. Su Qiao directly stretched out his hand and covered his eyes: "Now you can close your eyes and sleep at ease, right?" "Ok." Feng Han was really tired, and fell asleep after a while. In these three days and three nights, not only was the body tired, but also the spirit had been tense. I was full of thoughts about what he would do if she married. Even how to grab a marriage, how to grab someone, he has already thought about it. More than an hour later, the carriage stopped at the gate of the other courtyard. Yuan Wu and Xiao Guizi were about to open the curtain, whispering to call the master inside to come out, unexpectedly... "Don''t make a sound." Su Qiao gently hugged the man and walked out of the carriage. Yuan Wu and Xiao Guizi were stunned. It was Su Qiao who took a look at Xiao Guizi, Xiao Guizi reacted, and quickly moved in Yuan Xiao personally and let Su Qiao come down. Until Su Qiao carried people into the other courtyard, into the inner hall, and put them on the couch, they believed that they had not made a mistake just now. Before I heard that Su Qiao has great strength, but I never thought that this strength...is really big. Little Takako wiped her face. After carefully covering the man with a blanket, Su Qiao walked out lightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2245： Governor, come and farm with me! (254) Chapter 2245 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (254) "Go and let someone boil hot water. After a while, he wakes up to take a hot bath, and prepares some lighter food that is easy to digest by the way, and puts it on the stove to warm it." "Yes, Miss Su." Xiao Guizi bowed respectfully and was about to retreat. "Just tell those who can be trusted to prepare, and you can go and rest yourself!" Little Guizi was stunned, and nodded hurriedly: "Yes, thank you girl for being sympathetic." After Xiao Guizi left, Su Qiao looked at Yuan Wu: "Send someone to stare at Zhou Tong and his wife secretly. If there is a change, kill him directly." Before in the Su family, she was afraid that her behavior would scare the Su family, but here, she did not need to cover up. In this dynasty, there is nothing just or unjust, only factions and hostility. Since her man wants revenge and wants the throne, then she absolutely does not allow others to sabotage. "This..." Yuan Wu frowned, a little embarrassed. Su Qiao squinted at him: "Why, do you think they broke your master''s major event?" "Subordinates understand." Yuan Wu finally nodded and turned around to arrange someone to monitor Zhou Tong and his wife. After arranging things, Su Qiao went back to the inner room and sat quietly on the side of the couch, reading a book while accompanying the sleeping man. I was really tired, and I slept from two o''clock in the afternoon to eight o''clock in the evening before Feng Han woke up. Su Qiao recruited the little Takako who woke up first, gave him bath water, took a shower, and let him eat food again. "how do you feel?" "I am in a good spirit, and I am full of strength." Feng Han, wearing a black robe, sat opposite her, his face soft: "You have been with me all the time?" "Ok." Su Qiao responded, lifted his chin, and motioned: "Hurry up and drink some porridge to fill your stomach." "it is good." Feng Han''s mouth raised slightly, and he used a spoon to scoop up a spoon, but instead of putting it in his own mouth, he fed it to Su Qiao''s mouth. Su Qiao gently pushed: "You eat yours, I will do it myself." Feng Han''s hand did not move: "Don''t you want to live a life where you open your mouth when you eat, stretch your hands when you clothes, and there are people waiting?" "Just feel it in advance today, right?" Can this stalk pass? Su Qiao had no choice but to lower his head to eat. "It''s your turn." Feng Han retracted his hand and looked at her with a smile. "?" Su Qiao did not understand. Feng Han lazily propped his chin and looked at her with a smile: "I am a vulgar person just like you, so I want to live a life of opening my mouth when eating, stretching out my clothes, and being served by someone." "..." Dare to be here waiting for her. Feeding each other is childish, not childish. Though he thought so, Su Qiao still took the porridge and fed it to his mouth. Although it was a bit rude and the spoonful of porridge was a bit too much, but one would like to fight and the other would suffer. The two of them filled their stomachs in this way. After eating, the two sat on the edge of the kang drinking tea. Feng Han sighed: "I have to rush back tomorrow." "The same sentence, go early and return early." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao felt that what he said was a bit impersonal. "Solve all your things as soon as possible, so that I don¡¯t worry about it." Feng Han moved in his heart and suggested again: "If you are worried, why don''t you go back with me?" "You are a person who does great things, don''t just care about the love of your children, so as not to lose the big thing." Like this time, he was too rash. As long as he understands her a little bit, he knows that this marriage is completely impossible. Feng Han: "..." I always feel that these words should be said from his staff. "You are so insightful, knowledgeable, and considerate of the overall situation, should I be fortunate?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2246： Governor, come and farm with me! (255) Chapter 2246 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (255) Sometimes Feng Han feels that he is the one who is not neat and crisp enough. Because of this, he can''t feel her attaching importance to him, he can''t feel her feelings for himself. He always felt that she was too mysterious and too erratic to catch her. Maybe she would slip away if she was not careful. Su Qiao renewed a cup of tea for him, and mentioned another thing that even 444 could not find out: "Actually, I am a little curious about your true identity." "Are you the prince? Or the son of a court minister?" The enemy is the royal family, even the emperor, Su Qiao has reason to suspect that he is not the prince, or the son of a minister who has been murdered. Feng Han raised his eyebrows: "I thought you were really surprised at me." If you like someone, if you are happy with someone, you will definitely be interested in his affairs. Just like him, always wanting to know about her, want to know what she will be, want to know what she cares about, want to know what she is thinking, want to know what she is doing. But she has always been calm, even if he hinted that he was not an eunuch, she never asked anything. Have never asked why he pretended to be an eunuch, never asked his origin, his identity. In fact, what Feng Han didn''t know was that the reason why Su Qiao didn''t ask was because she could guess what happened to him, so she didn''t care. Feng Han took a sip of tea, and his thoughts returned to the past. "My mother is a former queen." "Twenty-three years ago, my mother''s queen died of dystocia. She had two lives with one corpse. The mother was also accused of treason overnight, and was cut off by the whole family." Su Qiao was not surprised at all, "It seems that your maternal grandfather''s family has made great achievements." Emperors are basically such creatures. is always worried about someone staring at his throne. Especially those who are capable and meritorious officials. Feng Han glanced at her appreciatively, and continued calmly: "My grandfather is the general of Zhenxi, holding 800,000 soldiers, five generations of ancestors, loyal to the country, Jiang Jiaerlang, all fighting on the battlefield, shrouded in horse leather." "I just don''t want to. After the war, the country is stable and the Jiang family has lost its role. The court began to emphasize literature and suppress martial arts, and the emperor became more and more jealous of the soldiers and horses in my grandfather''s hands." "My grandfather is not a person who loves power, but he knows that once the military power in his hand is handed over, the Jiang family will usher in the disaster, so he has been riding a tiger until later..." My grandfather probably thought at the time that his daughter was still in the palace and she was carrying an emperor''s heir. Even if the emperor wanted to do something, he would never choose it at that time. Unfortunately, he underestimated the emperor¡¯s importance to the throne and the jealousy of the Jiang family. "Then what are you hesitating?" Such an emperor who wants to kill even his own flesh and blood, can it still take care of family affection? "If it''s not easy to kill, just put the emperor under house arrest, and force him to direct the order." "As for his concubines and sons, those who have grudges will just cut them off, and those who have no grudges and obedient, keep them." "Ahem." Feng Han did not expect her to be so straightforward. "I think so too." Killing that man, it is cheaper for him. He wants him to see with his own eyes the country he values ??most fall into the hands of people he hates and fears. He wants him to see with his own eyes, the woman he likes, the son he likes, are tortured to death. He wants him to lose everything and pay a painful price for the cruelty and despair of the year. Su Qiao squinted at him: "You want me to say that your grandfather should have done this back then." "What about seeking to usurp the throne? What about improper names and unsatisfactory words? The change of dynasties is a natural rule. Before the Tianyuan Kingdom, (End of this chapter) Chapter 2247： Governor, come and farm with me! (256) Chapter 2247 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (256) is not necessarily Murong''s last name, right? " Isn¡¯t it snatched from others? Whoever has a hard fist is the boss. Five generations of ancestors joined the army, and the prestige in the army must be strong. With 800,000 soldiers in hand, it is enough to come directly to the city. Fear of a hammer. Huh? So, his real name is Muronghan? Feng Han shook his head helplessly: "My grandfather was upright and wouldn''t do such a thing, otherwise, he wouldn''t end up like that in the end." Su Qiao curled his lips: "Fool and loyal!" "Isn''t this harming others and yourself?" Feng Han sighed: "He didn''t expect that the emperor would not care about the relationship between husband and wife at all. When my mother gave birth, he would connect the fetus in his wife''s womb, and his own son would not let it go. ." As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat seeds. The man had to kill even his own son, which shows that his heart is cruel. Feng Leng Leng mocked: "He probably never expected that at that time, my mother and queen faintly noticed his intentions. At the time of childbirth, she had arranged the eunuchs and nurses beside her to replace me with a dead baby." The danger at the time, Su Qiao can imagine. "That said, you should be safe, why will it be exposed to the mountains and forests behind?" When talking about this, Feng Han''s eyes passed a stray bird. "It''s the queen today, she found some clues, so she sent someone to keep track of it and refused to let us go." "Later, on the way to escape, the old **** died, and later, the nurse put me in a cave in the mountain, which led to the chase away." "I was about three years old at the time. I met Xiaobai in that cave. Something happened to Xiaobai''s mother after she went out. We never came back, so we depended on each other." "Growing up, I came out of the mountains and forests, I can recognize the characters, read the letter paper that the nurse put in my underwear, and learned my identity and the ins and outs of the matter, I vowed that I must avenge them." "At that time, I couldn''t believe anyone. One was to avoid tracking and the other was to get revenge. I sneaked into the palace, replaced the identity of a young **** who had just died of illness, and started to do everything possible to strengthen my power." "Have you suffered a lot?" Su Qiao felt distressed. Why should every plane give him such a tragic identity? Could it be that the man in her family really did something heinous before? So much that you want to punish him like this? Feng Han smiled, and in turn touched her head comfortingly: "These are nothing, as long as you can get revenge in the end, you should pay some price." "I will do it when I go back, and you must also pay attention to safety." Feng Han held her hand and sighed. "Actually, I don''t want to keep you here, but I want to bring you by my side, so that at least when something really happens, I can protect you by your side." "But I also know that you will not agree to follow me." Although the time spent together is not too long, he has already realized her stubbornness. Su Qiao shook his hand and said helplessly: "I''m afraid that the Su family will become your weakness." She is not afraid of it, after all, even if she has no internal strength, she still has her skills and she has a hand in poison. But all the people in the Su family are ordinary people, and they have not even encountered such things as murder. Once caught by the enemy, she and him will be restrained. "I understand." Of course Feng Han understood her scruples, so he didn''t force her to take her to the capital. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2248： Governor, come and farm with me! (257) Chapter 2248 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (257) "I''m so glad I met you when the coal mine collapsed." Feng Han held her hands and stared at her crystal clear eyes, with confusion a few times in his expression. "I don''t know why, when I saw your eyes in the dim light, I felt very familiar." "At the time, I didn''t care too much, but then, these eyes would always appear in my mind from time to time. In the end, I actually had a kind of impulse to make these eyes look at me forever." "When you ignored me at first, I was really annoyed." "Annoyed and unwilling." "Not reconciled, why would you rather care about those in the Su family rather than value me." "It''s ridiculous to think about it now." Feng Han did laugh out loud. "Those are your relatives, why should I compare with them?" Su Qiao glanced at him: "Your thoughts are not ridiculous at all." To be honest, compared to the Su family, in her heart, his status is obviously higher and more important. "What?" Feng Han was startled. He suspected that he had heard it wrong. "Nothing." Su Qiao didn''t plan to continue talking about this topic. Feng Han got up, dragged her directly over, and pulled her into his arms. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but lifted up, revealing a row of neat and white teeth: "But I heard it." "I am very happy." "Hahaha, I''m really happy." Su Qiao patted his chest with a trembling smile: "Don''t giggle, it''s ugly." "Ugly is also your own choice." The corners of Feng Han''s mouth could not stop rising, his whole body filled with joy. After holding her for a long time, he opened her lightly and touched her face reluctantly: "You go back!" "It''s so late, are you still letting me go back?" "you sure?" Su Qiao thinks that this man probably has a broken brain. Why do you act completely opposite to those planes in the past? The men of the past can''t wait to stick to her for twenty-four hours. "If you value you, you must be considerate of you." Feng Han looked serious. "I can''t let anyone have a little chance to criticize you, now or in the future." He didn¡¯t want to see him in the future. When he married her, some people talked secretly that she had never returned with a man all night when she was in her boudoir. Su Qiao did not expect this to be the reason. I think the man at this moment is so handsome. "It will not be used to send me tomorrow, I will leave early." "Then you pay attention to your safety." Su Qiao actually didn''t like the parting scene. "it is good." Feng Han kept sending people to the carriage at the gate of the courtyard. After seeing the carriage disappearing on the mountain road, he looked up at the moon high in the night sky. "It turns out that I am worried about, and I am worried about a person. This is how I feel." I hope...I hope they can get together again soon... Will do! They will definitely get together soon! He still wants to marry her with integrity! "Little Takako." "Yes." Little Takako walked out from the shadows. Feng Han regained his coldness: "Get the horse, go." "Yes." Little Guizi gestured into the darkness, and soon five men in black flew out. In a few minutes, there was a rapid sound of horseshoes on the mountain road. ¡¾Host, Feng Han is gone. ¡¿ left? It seems that the situation over there is very serious. "Little Four, help me stare over there and remind me of something." ¡¾Understand. ¡¿ After returning home, none of the Su¡¯s family members are still asleep and have been waiting for her. Probably because the old man warned, everyone didn''t ask anything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2249： Governor, come and farm with me! (258) Chapter 2249 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (258) The fact that Su Qiao was proclaimed the county lord by the emperor has caused a sensation in Liushu Village and even Guyin Town for a long time. In order to be worthy of this honor, Su Qiao submitted the drawings and production methods of the wind turbine to the court, and contacted the third uncle. Huayinzi ordered several wind turbines and gave them to some villages in Guyin Town. The imperial court soon sent officials from the Ministry of Industry to the place to teach various places to make wind turbines. It is worth mentioning that after learning that Su Qiao was named the county lord, Xia Xiaodie was so angry that she smashed several precious porcelain vases, which provoked a severe beating from her father-in-law. At this point, she was beaten once for three days, one big on the fifth, and at night, she was treated inhumanly. At this time, she suddenly realized that the man she married was a livestock and a devil. From the time of marriage to the present, the reason why the Xiang Gong hasn''t made up with her is also revealed. It turned out that when Xiang Gong was doing business abroad, he encountered robbers and was injured in important parts. He had no male ability at all. And his ex-wife was tortured to death by him, and the maid who disappeared from time to time around was also tortured to death by him under the sudden irritability. Unfortunately, at this time, she just wanted to escape, but couldn''t escape. After Su Qiao learned about her through 444, she felt a little sympathetic to her. However, she did not do anything. If other women were treated like this, she might reach out to help, but a woman like Xia Xiaodie who didn¡¯t know she repented and would always feel that it¡¯s all other people¡¯s fault and she¡¯s all right. Su Qiao was afraid that after he rescued the man, he would be bitten back. Unknowingly, time slipped through fingers like quicksand, and another five days passed by the dull day. At two o''clock in the morning that day, Su Qiao''s family fell asleep. ¡¾Host, don''t go to bed anymore, your man has done it, and the palace is now in a mess. ¡¿ "How''s it going?" Su Qiao jumped up with a carp and quickly put on his shoes and ran out. Halfway through the run, remembering something, he went back to the house and pulled out a wooden box from the bottom of the bed, picked up a large backpack from it, and put it on his back. ¡¾The emperor, the queen, and the prince three people, led a group of imperial forest troops were besieged in the Qingyuan Hall, fighting stubbornly, the other concubines and prince princesses were all arrested. ¡¿ [However, there is a large group of soldiers and horses attacking the city gate outside the city. These people are the emperor¡¯s people. The old emperor should have been prepared long ago, but he did not expect that your man will really turn back. After all, he is just a eunuch, even if it is against You can''t be the emperor. ¡¿ Su Qiao frowned: "Is he not a soldier?" "Didn¡¯t it mean that his maternal ancestors joined the army for five generations, and he has great prestige in the army? Isn¡¯t there anything about his old men?" Although more than 20 years have passed, there are still a few loyal old men, right? Furthermore, according to his temperament, he should also have his own hands in the army. ¡¾Of course there is. ¡¿ [Relax, the capital is now full of soldiers and horses that he quietly put in. There are as many as 100,000 people, and all of them are holding crossbows with three arrows, and there are large crossbows with six arrows on the wall. In addition, on the hilltop outside the capital, there are also 100,000 soldiers and horses in ambush, preparing to besiege. ¡¿ 200,000 soldiers and horses, and holding a sharp weapon, one person can top three people. Su Qiao was relieved. "You stare over there." Su Qiao slapped the door of the main house hard. Hearing the sound, the old man woke up in a daze, got up and opened the door: "What''s the matter?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2250： Governor, come and farm with me! (259) Chapter 2250 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (259) "Master, wake up everyone at home and hide in the basement." The basement was built when the house was first built, and Su Qiao asked several uncles to quietly build it at night, in order to prevent accidents and nowhere to hide. Only Su Qiao and the old man knew about the entire Su family. "What''s the matter?" The old man was taken aback, suddenly thought of something, and his eyes widened: "Could it be...?" Su Qiao nodded. The old man was agitated, and turned around to shoot his wife: "Quickly, take the silver and follow me." After finishing speaking, he ran out of the main house again and called out the others with Su Qiao. The family took some quilts and food in a daze, and hid in a concealed basement located under the pigpen and bullpen. After setting up his family, Su Qiao lifted his backpack and walked out. Master Su quickly grabbed her hand: "Qiao''er, don''t go out." "Master, I''ll go and sprinkle some poisonous powder on the fence." Master Su hesitated for a while, but let go of his hand, worryingly: "Then be careful, and come back quickly." "Okay, Lord, you are optimistic about them, at most one night, there will be nothing tomorrow." The rest of the Su family still looked confused and didn''t understand what had happened. But seeing the two of them doing this, they didn''t dare to say anything. Since the last time the governor came, they have vaguely felt that their home is different. Suqiao carrying a backpack, walked around the roots of the courtyard wall, and poison powder was scattered on the wall and the roots of the wall. Just after finishing the arrangement, I saw Yuan Wu quietly coming with a team of people in black, touching the night. Seeing Su Qiao sitting on the wall, he was still stunned. "Miss Su?" Su Qiao jumped off the wall and stuffed him with the backpack in his hand: "Yuan Wu, the big jar contains poison powder, and the two small bottles contain detoxification pills. You take one detoxification pill first, so you won¡¯t be poisoned." "I have already arranged it here, you don''t need to worry about us, just do your own thing." "But..." Yuan Wu came this time, after receiving Yuan Liu¡¯s letter, he came to protect her and Su family. "You are here, but you will attract people here." After speaking, Su Qiao directly stretched out his hand: "Give me a knife." Yuan Wu took out the knife from his waist and gave it to her with a puzzled look. Su Qiao took a knife, turned around and climbed neatly, and jumped onto the wall: "Go!" Yuan Wu hesitated: "Girl, pay attention to safety." Although Yuan Wu left, he still quietly left five of his subordinates hidden around him. The master gave the order to die and must protect Miss Su, so he can''t really ignore her completely. This night, not only was there chaos on the side of the capital, but there was also a sound of hacking and killing on the back of the ancient music temple. As for Liushu Village, of course, there was also a team of uninvited guests, but this team obviously underestimated this side, thinking that it was just a home for ordinary people, and it could be solved without any effort. However, the fact is that the team that came was either poisoned to death, or was solved by the five people left behind by Su Qiao and Yuan Wu. When the day was about to dawn, the chaos in the palace finally ended, and the fighting in the other courtyard of the ancient music temple also ended. "Miss Su, are you okay?" After solving the people in the other courtyard, Yuan Wu was too late to deal with the aftermath, so he rushed to Su''s house with his people non-stop. Su Qiao jumped off the wall and pointed to the corpses around: "It''s okay, take these away, don''t let people in the village find out." "Okay." Yuan Wu felt relieved when she saw that she was really fine except for her clothes and hair being messed up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2251： Governor, come and farm with me! (260) Chapter 2251 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (260) The men following him, without order, immediately picked up the corpse on the ground and left. "By the way, your knife." Su Qiao threw the knife back to him, then patted the clothes and went into the yard. First, he went back to the house and took some detoxifying powder and scattered it around his yard. Then he went to the basement to call people. Yuan Wu took the people, wiped the blood stains off the ground, and quickly left Liushu Village quietly. On the ??mountain road, the five subordinates who remained around the Su family quietly leaned over. "Boss, Miss Su''s knife skills are good." "Boss, Miss Su cuts people up, just like chopping cabbage, but it''s cruel." "Before I had time to do it, Ms. Su was chopped down." Yuan Wu was a little surprised: "Is it so amazing?" "Skills are better than us." "Cut off people without blinking their eyes." "When hacking people, there is no expression at all, just like a killer." "Miss Su is also very poisonous, as long as she catches it, she will die within a few strokes." Five subordinates, one after another, said what they saw. "Boss, what do you think this girl Su is from?" They are really curious. After all, Miss Na Su¡¯s house is an ordinary farmhouse, and everyone in the family is very ordinary. Yuan Wu''s eyes flashed: "Miss Su had worshipped a teacher when she was a child. Her master is not only good at martial arts, but also excellent in medicine and poison." A few people woke up. It turned out to be a teacher, and the master is so powerful, it''s no wonder that Miss Su is completely different from an ordinary country girl. They might discuss the matter again in the future. Yuan Wu sternly warned: ¡°Ms. Su will be our master¡¯s wife from now on. You should not discuss her matter for me.¡± "Yes." Several people closed their mouths immediately. The master¡¯s wife, they dare not say anything. I was just too curious just now, so I had the courage to ask. Su''s family, everyone who was called out by Su Qiao still looked dumbfounded and did not respond. It was the old man, pulling Su Qiao''s hand nervously: "Is it all right?" Su Qiao nodded secretly: "It''s okay." Really...really? The old man breathed a sigh of relief, his legs softened and he almost collapsed to the ground. Su Qiao gave him a hand and sent him to the Kang to sit down. "But these days, everyone is still staying at home, don''t run around." "What happened?" "Yeah, how does this make it feel like a bandit?" Everyone was at a loss and didn''t understand what was going on. "Don¡¯t ask about this, you should know in a few days." Su Qiao didn''t want to say more. Afraid to scare them. After all, they have just been scared all night, and their hearts are still beating. Sure enough, as Su Qiao said, the news spread from the capital to various local counties and towns on the fifth day. It is said that the prince could not wait to sit on the throne, united with his mother, and suddenly rebelled. It is said that the emperor was seriously injured by him, collapsed on the bed, and passed the throne to his youngest son, who was only five years old. It is said that the emperor originally wanted to pass the throne to the second and fourth sons, but the two princes, one was shot and killed by the prince¡¯s man during the war, and the other was poisoned with half body, and may not be able to stand in this life. It is said that the emperor still has a big prince who has been raised in the temple outside because of his weakness. If it weren¡¯t for the sudden return of the big prince this time, maybe the emperor and several princes would all die under the prince¡¯s restraint. In the next few days, news continued to spread from the capital. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2252： Governor, come and farm with me! (261) Chapter 2252 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (261) In the next few days, news continued to spread from the capital. For example, the prince was executed by the emperor himself. For example, the prince¡¯s mother, the queen¡¯s family of the Tianyuan Kingdom, and Zhang¡¯s family were all cut down. For example, the emperor Nian kept her a life for the queen''s company for many years, and magnanimously still kept her by her side to serve. For example, the eldest prince was named the regent, the regent. For another example, the first day the prince came to court, he took out a set of magical printing tools, which could print out a 100-page book within half an hour, without a single typo or flaw. It is said that this was researched by his unattended princess, a beautiful and intelligent girl. In addition, he also came up with a magical dictionary containing tens of thousands of words that people can look up and learn. If students have any words or words they don¡¯t understand, they can consult this dictionary anytime and anywhere to get answers, which is extremely convenient. It is said that this was researched and written by his unpassed princess and his son-in-law. The last piece of news is that the eldest prince will soon marry his unsuccessful princess. * When the news reached Liushu Village, nine days had passed since the palace chaos. The Su family were shocked when they heard the news. "Qiao''er...that...that printing...printing, isn''t it...is it...you figured it out?" Zhou Lihua was holding her daughter¡¯s arm, her tongue was almost not straight. Others don¡¯t know, but their family knows that this typography is her daughter figured out. Erni also widened her eyes: "And that dictionary...that dictionary was also made by my sister Qiao''er." "This big prince...the big prince...who is he?" Even Su Yaohui was a little trembling, not knowing whether it was nervous or agitated. The family all looked at Su Qiao who was sitting at the table wandering. The old man pushed her worriedly: "Qiao''er, what''s wrong with you?" Su Qiao turned her head somewhat mechanically: "Master, I can''t figure it out. Didn''t he say that he wants to be the emperor? Why not be the emperor and become the regent?" I didn¡¯t tell her beforehand about being the regent. She knew the printed mold and dictionary. He said it was useful at the time, so Yuan Wu sent someone to give him a set. "This...this..." Even she didn''t know it, and the old man certainly didn''t know it. Su Qiao was a little lost. "I said that the palace is not fun. Being an emperor is too troublesome and tiring. It''s still very busy. It has to be taken care of, but it didn''t make him improper." After so many years of hard work, and finally did not become the emperor, will this guy feel very upset in his heart? Su Qiao felt that in the end, it was to **** off the old emperor, he should also be the emperor. It¡¯s a big deal a few years ago, so just let it go to others. The old man pointed at her and almost fainted: "You...you didn''t let him be the emperor?" The amount of information is a bit large, and he is a bit unsteady. Zhou Lihua''s eyes widened, her hands trembling: "Boudoir...girl, say so...so that this regent, is really... really the governor?" Except for the family members, only the adult knows about the printing at home. "But he is... isn''t he that?" Isn¡¯t that adult an eunuch? How did ?? suddenly become the prince? How did ?? suddenly become the regent again? Not only Zhou Lihua, but the Su family, except for the old man, are all embarrassed. The **** has become the prince and the regent. Who has heard of this kind of thing? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2253： Governor, come and farm with me! (262) Chapter 2253 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (262) Su Qiao rubbed his face, threw away the messy questions in his mind, and nodded: "It''s really him, that''s right." "what?" Zhou Lihua slipped and sat on the ground. Su Qiao felt a little funny. "Didn¡¯t you always want to be an official wife and live a good life with servants?" "There is a son-in-law who is the regent, isn''t it the same?" As the saying goes, a son-in-law, half a son. "My goodness." Zhou Lihua clutched her bouncing chest and got up from the ground. This is more than an official wife. The current emperor is only five years old, and he doesn¡¯t understand anything. Isn¡¯t the regent the equivalent of the emperor? She actually wants to have a son-in-law of the regent? is this real? Why does she feel like she is dreaming? Even Erni patted her face: "How do you feel like you are dreaming?" "Our family...is our family really going to be developed? We are going to be famous forever?" Su Yaohui was very excited, and his face blushed. Although the old man is also excited, he is still stable. "Those who are underdeveloped and underdeveloped still have to rely on themselves. They have to survive through the ages, and they have to rely on themselves. Be a solid person, and don¡¯t try to reach the sky one step at a time." "Even if you want to reach the sky in one step, it depends on whether you have that ability." Su Qiao nodded appreciatively: "Master is too right. The more you are in a high position, the more you must be careful and lead by example." "Do you know why the queen''s family is now being cut down?" The big guy was taken aback. "Why?" "Isn''t it because of a conspiracy to retreat?" Su Qiao shook his head with an unpredictable look. "Not only because of this, but the most important thing is that they relied on the queen''s family and had a prince as a backer. They were too arrogant and did a lot of bad things on weekdays, so they were executed, and none of them were left. " Zhou Lihua was stunned. "So... so, if Qiao''er gets married with that person, should we be more careful?" "Of course." Su Qiao nodded. "From ancient times to the present, only those royal relatives who are upright and low-key will be long-lasting." "Father, if you don¡¯t believe me, go to the historical annals and look at the dynasties and dynasties. Are the relatives and relatives who were ransacked and extinguished because they were too proud and too high-profile that they perished in the end?" Su Yaohui nodded very solemnly: "Daddy knows, Daddy won''t be overwhelmed." The old man nodded with relief, and immediately looked at the other people. "In the future, when you go out to talk and do errands, you must be careful. Don''t be blown away by others. You will not be able to find North. You dare to say everything and do everything. Before you talk and do things, think about the things on your neck. reliable." Big guys all understand the seriousness of the matter. "Father, we know." "Master, we will be careful." Zhou Lihua touched her neck, and quickly said: "I...I won''t talk nonsense." Su Qiao thought for a while and added: ¡°If someone gives you gifts, don¡¯t collect them indiscriminately. These people may just want to harm you. Many people have suffered because of taking bribes.¡± The old man nodded: "Yes, don''t see the money open, think about whether the silver is hot or not before you collect it." Through this warning and exhortation, the initial excitement of the big guy has disappeared a lot, and the big guy has calmed down a lot. Just then, shouts came from outside the yard. "Master Su, Master Su, here comes someone, here comes the head." The old man was stunned, and quickly went out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2254： Governor, come and farm with me! (263) Chapter 2254 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (263) Seeing the pillar at the east end of the village, he dragged him curiously: "What is here?" The column ran out of breath: "Old... old man, a... a lot of people, carrying... carrying a lot of gift boxes, saying yes... saying that they came to your Su family to propose marriage." "What? Proposing a marriage?" Zhou Lihua immediately shook her head like a rattle. "No, my girl has long been appointed a marriage partner, no matter how many gifts, we can''t respond to this marriage." Although you have to be cautious in the days to come, there is a son-in-law of the regent, it is also very face-off. "Why is someone here again?" The family came to propose marriage last week, wasn¡¯t it rejected? The pillar wiped a sweat and waved his hand quickly: "No, no, people are all wearing official uniforms, can you not?" The villagers who came after the pillar hurriedly persuaded: "The people don¡¯t fight against the officials. People have made such a big scene. They come to propose marriage, but they can¡¯t easily refuse. If this offends them, it will be very troublesome." "This...girl, can we do this? Should we mention that one?" Although there is no engagement yet, but right? There is not all news from the palace, saying that her daughter is the eldest prince regent¡¯s engagement partner? ¡¾This courageous person now has a backer, and I am afraid that this will happen. There is really no one. ¡¿ ¡¾Don''t worry, the host, it is your man who came back and brought the imperial decree. ¡¿ Su Qiao is very calm. To make such a big scene, she guessed that the guy was also here. I just didn¡¯t expect that, after only nine days, he actually arrived here. "Master, go and prepare the incense case. You will receive the imperial decree later." The old man quickly ordered his two sons. "Huai''an, Yaohui, go and prepare the incense case." In a short while, a large team crowded a carriage and entered the sight of the Su family. Behind the carriage was a long team carrying gift boxes. Many villagers on both sides of the team were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and did not dare to move or say anything. This scene completely scared the Su family. "Prince Rui is here!" The long, thin sound cut through the air before Immediately after that, the carriage stopped, and out of the carriage walked out a man dressed in the costume of the Prince of Golden Weaving Panlong. "Caomin pays respects to Prince Rui!" Old man Su only had time to take a quick glance, and he quickly knelt down with his family. Feng Han walked two steps quickly, reached out his hand and grabbed Su Qiao who was about to behave, and then gently said to the old man Su: "Master, please get up." "Everyone else get up too!" "Prince Xie Rui!" Old man Su respectfully saluted, and then he got up. The same is true for other people. Awe makes them tremble. Even if they are frightened by Feng Han''s identity, they dare not make any noise at all. Only people from the Su family, because they had already guessed it, they were a little calmer, but they were scared enough that they did not dare to neglect. After saying hello, Feng Han''s heart all came to Su Qiao, and looked down at her with a smile: "I''m coming back." "Hmm." Su Qiao looked up and down, his aura became even stronger, probably because his identity is now clear, he no longer needs to be suppressed! Feng Han was dissatisfied with her cold response, and quietly squeezed the palm of her hand: "I''ll propose a marriage." Su Qiao glanced at the gift boxes of the people standing behind the carriage, raised her eyebrows, and was in the mood to ridicule: "Didn¡¯t you say that you will get married soon? Why is it a proposal?" Feng Han''s mouth ticked: "If you are in a hurry, how about we finish the marriage today and get married tomorrow?" To marry her home earlier, he couldn¡¯t ask for it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2255： Governor, come and farm with me! (264) Chapter 2255 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (264) There are too many people outside, and it¡¯s not easy to talk about things. Su Qiao gave him a hand: "Go in!" "Wait." Feng Han pulled her back in turn. "Little Takako." "Yes." Xiao Guizi understood, turned around and carefully took out three imperial edicts from the small wooden box held by the **** behind, and began to declare the edict. As soon as everyone heard it, they knelt down again. Only Feng Han pulled Su Qiao and stood in front of the courtyard, without moving. Three imperial edicts, the first one is because of the invention of printing, making an exception to make Su Qiao the lord of Anning County. Second, because of the invention and writing of dictionary and pinyin, Su Yaohui was mentioned as a ¡®Doctor of Writing¡¯ as an exception, and he was responsible for teaching students how to learn pinyin and writing the second half of the dictionary. Dr. In ancient times, he was an official who was responsible for keeping archives, compiling writings, imparting knowledge, training talents, etc. The third card is the imperial decree of marriage. The princess Anning will be bestowed on Prince Rui as the princess. The three imperial edicts came at once, and the villagers¡¯ jaws were really shocked. It turned out that they were still talking secretly, saying that the Su family didn¡¯t even look down on the Zhouxian family¡¯s relatives. Is their vision too high? It turns out that they have already had a better target. This prince Rui had also been to the village before. At that time, they didn''t know his identity. They only thought it was a high official of the court. They dare not know Taishan anymore. The emperor is only five years old, and the wise prince who has full powers in charge of affairs is really covering the sky with one hand. After receiving the decree, Su Qiao pulled Feng Han into the inner hall. And the rest of the Su family, under the leadership of the old man, received other people, mainly because the gifts are really a lot. Fortunately, the Su family¡¯s current yard is large and the place is very wide. After sitting down, Su Qiao asked curiously. "You are not the emperor, can it really be because of me?" Before the news that he was named the Prince Rui and the regent of political affairs reached Liushu Village, Su Qiao always thought that he would directly ascend the throne as emperor, so he did not let 444 stare there. Feng Han smiled and looked at her non-committal: "What do you mean?" Su Qiao guessed that the reason why he didn''t like it accounted for a large part of it! felt a little moved. "Actually, you can be a good one for a few years first. Didn''t you mean that you want to **** off the current emperor?" "By the way, how is the Supreme Emperor now?" Speaking of the man he should have called the emperor father, the smile in Feng Han''s eyes faded a little. "I''m not dead, but I can''t get up." "However, having a woman he likes to accompany him and take care of him, I believe he will be happy too." Su Qiao looked enlightened. It turned out that his purpose of keeping the former queen was actually this. Back then, the emperor¡¯s true beloved was the queen later. The reason why Fenghan¡¯s mother was eliminated was to cut the grass and roots, and to make her give way to his beloved woman. "You are so bad." Let a pampered woman take care of a useless person for a long time. I believe that the former queen will not last long. At that time, it must be bothersome. At that time, apart from quarreling, insulting, and torturing each other, it is estimated that there will be no affection between the two. Whether it¡¯s ??, let the overlord enjoy being abused and insulted by the woman you like! Feng Han held her hand on the table: "You should be able to go to the capital with me now, right?" Feng Han doesn''t care about those, he only cares about this matter. "Go." If you don''t go again, it doesn''t make sense, and it''s too uninspiring. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2256： Governor, come and farm with me! (265) Chapter 2256 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (265) "Just go to see what you said about a thousand acres of farmland, and see what you said about the beautiful farmland." Feng Han was overjoyed in his heart: "Then we will set off tomorrow. It just so happens that your father is going to the capital to report on his work, and he can take care of him on the road." Su Qiao thought for a while: "Also." Her father went to the capital alone. To be honest, she was still not at ease. Her brother Su Yichen, as far as 444 knows, he has already traveled to the northwest with strong folk customs at this time, and he will definitely not be able to return for a while. As for the house, the old man, the old lady, and the second uncle will not leave for the time being. There are so many vegetable gardens and shops in the town. Su Qiao guessed that Zhou Lihua is probably the only one who can follow. With her following, Su Qiao was even more worried. Not long after, the prefects, county magistrates, etc. all came to Su¡¯s door to cast a greeting post, but Feng Han did not see them. After eating a meal at Su¡¯s house, Feng Han took Su Qiao to the other courtyard. The two sat under the peach blossom forest, drinking tea and chatting. From the previous experience, to the affairs of Korea, and then to the plans and plans for the future, the two seem to have endless words. While Fenghan was happy, he bounced under the peach blossom forest tree, Su Qiao was happy, and the sword that Xiaoguizi had fetched danced among the petals flying in the sky. Xiao Guizi took the **** and the court lady back a little bit. Yuan Wu and Yuan Liu looked at each other, and stood under the eaves, looking from a distance whether it was the outstanding appearance, the calm and calm temperament of the body, or the corner of the mouth. With a shallow smile, the two people who were both extremely similar, only sighed in their hearts. It turns out that their master and Miss Su are so matched. is really a pair of Qin Se and Ming. The next morning, Su Qiao took Feng Han and met with the grandfather''s family who had come from Shahe Village, and began to pack things and prepare to leave. When ?? left, the Su family and the villagers saw each other, and Mrs. Zhou County Cheng Zhou also rushed. Su Qiao understood their thoughts, discussed with Feng Han, and agreed to put their son Zhou Tianyou back. Anyway, the current situation is set, even if Zhou Tianyou is capable, he will worship the prime minister. This is still in the case that Su Qiao and Feng Han did not take action and did not deliberately suppress them. The fact is that Su Qiao somewhat overestimated Zhou Tianyou. Probably because he knew that his family had offended Feng Han, Zhou Tianyou actually chose to start a business. And Xia Xiaodie, after learning that Su Qiao was named the princess and married to the powerful Tao Tian, ??was once ridiculed secretly by the Prince Rui, she was even more shocked. He was beaten up by his father-in-law and furiously resisted. After stabbing her husband to death, he committed suicide. Of course, these are all things to follow. Su Qiao and Feng Han took her father, mother, and a small tail Xiaohaozi to the capital. They did not live on the farm, but directly in the other courtyard next to Prince Rui¡¯s Mansion. Su Qiao was teaching Pinyin with her father, writing a dictionary, and at the same time teaching her mother to settle accounts and learn various rules for dealing with the wives in Beijing. When I am free, I will take my younger brother to the cold outskirts of the ranch to learn how to ride and archery. Later, Su Qiao opened the Su Ji Department Store to the capital, and all the money she earned was used to buy land. Even if the land was not sealed, she became a big landlord''s wife. In order to develop Tianyuan country¡¯s agriculture, Su Qiao also figured out hybrid rice, introduced extremely high-yield potatoes from the northwest, and so on. At the end of the following year, Su Qiao married Feng Han and the whole family gathered in the capital. On the same day, Shili Hongzhuang envious the ladies and those ladies in the whole capital. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2257： Governor, come and farm with me! (266) Chapter 2257 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (266) Unfortunately, everyone in the entire capital knows that the princess Rui has a love for the princess. He once swore in public that the princess is the only one in this life. Those who want to play tricks, squeeze the princess down, or disrespect the princess or play tricks, can¡¯t get to the princess at all, and they have been solved by the princess. Even if it is a year after marriage, when the princess¡¯s belly still hasn¡¯t improved, Prince Rui still loves the princess as a treasure. People can often see Prince Rui in a dark red robe, riding a horse to the outskirts of the farm to catch up with the princess who is said to like to farm. Later, there was a gossip that the princess did not come out because Prince Rui was in poor health since he was a child, and it is difficult to have children. After attending the wedding, the two elderly people lived in Beijing for a period of time, but decided to stay in Guyin Town with their second son and his family. The fallen leaves return to their roots, and the country is hard to leave. They can''t give up everything over there. It is worth mentioning that shortly after Su Qiao¡¯s wedding, Erni Su Yitian married Zhou Tianyou. It turned out that Erni gradually became acquainted with Zhou Tianyou, who also chose to do business with her second brother. Su Qiao almost dropped his chin. Being shocked, he learned from 444 that Xia Xiaodie was dead, and everyone¡¯s fate had changed because of her and Feng Han, so they calmed down. Observed carefully in 444 for two years, and found that although Zhou Tianyou did not have the same strong feelings for Su Yitian as he did for Xia Xiaodie, he also respected and felt that it became deeper and deeper, so he let it go. It''s mainly Su Yitian, who is fond of Zhou Tianyou, but is arguing that he will not marry. Of course, the reason Su Qiao feels relieved is because she is there and the Zhou family dare not treat Su Yitian badly. Later, the second brother Su Yihe really opened the Su Ji department store all over the country and became an out-and-out royal merchant. Even the business with Zhou Tianyou also developed into the capital. Zhou Xiancheng was later promoted to an official and became a prefect. And Su Yichen, after three years of travel, has accumulated a lot of work, from a talented scholar to the number one scholar, and finally became the prime minister of a dynasty. Su Qiao¡¯s little follower Xiao Haozi, as he got older and became more sensible, his martial arts advanced by leaps and bounds. Su Qiao listed all kinds of art books in his mind, carefully taught him, and finally became a general. The guard went to the western border. The people of the Su family have developed well, even with Su Qiao¡¯s second grandfather, the third grandfather¡¯s house, and the grandfather¡¯s house. Because of the one-stop service of the cement factory, lime factory, brick and tile factory, and construction team, the three have also become a rich family. Of the local gentry. * One year later, in the backyard of the Prince Rui¡¯s Mansion, Su Qiao practiced swords for a while, sweating, just called someone to get hot water, sitting in a wooden barrel, preparing to take a bath, but there were people. Broke into the room. Su Qiao poured a scoop of hot water with rose petals over, and stared at the uninvited guest silently: "What are you doing?" "Together." Feng Han took off his official uniform, threw it directly to the ground, and strode over. Su Qiao gave a white glance at this guy who likes to chase after her when nothing is wrong: "Is there no one in the Royal Palace of Rui?" "Save water, you taught me this." "And now the north is arid." Feng Han squatted down on the side of the wooden barrel without blushing, took the scoop in her hand, and gently helped her water her hair. Su Qiao stared: "..." She couldn¡¯t bear to waste the dew that others had finally collected. What does it have to do with this bath water? Even if the north is indeed dry now, it won¡¯t make him, a highly powerful emperor uncle, unable to use a bucket of bath water, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2258： Governor, come and farm with me! (267) Chapter 2258 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (267) Feng Han changed the subject, and while helping her to wash her hair, she asked gently: "Qiao''er, do you feel sorry for not giving you a child? Will you blame me in your heart?" "You think too much." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. He doesn''t know how many times he has asked this question, and he still asks it. "Actually, I don''t like children at all. It''s too noisy, just like Xiao Haozi. If you don''t look at it, you can get into trouble. Just bringing him up is enough to make me upset." The corners of Feng Han''s mouth raised, and a successful smile crossed his eyes. Actually, he knew it a long time ago. She really didn''t care about having no children. I just mentioned it occasionally, it can make her feel soft, it can make her feel more distressed about him, and she can put more thoughts on him. "Xiao Hao is also ten years old. Next, I will let Yuan Wu and Yuan Liu teach him so that you can be quieter." "But, are you really willing to let him go to the border?" For her brother Su Yihao, because he had no children and was the youngest, Feng Han was a little more indulgent and a little more pampering to him than to other people. He was actually reluctant to let him go to the border to take risks, and he was afraid that something really happened and Su Qiao would be sad. Su Qiao waved his hand boldly: "A good man is in every direction." "Whether it is in literature or martial arts, or in business, it''s just what they like, so let them go. I can do what I like, and I can feel relieved." "Hey, why did you come in, don''t mess with me." When Su Qiao reacted, Feng Han had already sat in the big wooden barrel. A dark light flashed through Feng Han''s eyes, and smiled and poured water on her face: "Don''t worry, I will never mess around." "You go out quickly." Su Qiao stared at him warily. She put a ghost in her heart. The more he said this, the more worried she became. Feng Han remained motionless: "Do you want me to wash the bath water you washed for a while?" "..." Is it really drought like this? How did she remember that when she went to the farmland yesterday, she saw that the water level in the river was not low, and there was water in the deep well when the farmland was drilled? "I''m done washing, I''m hungry, and I want to eat." Avoiding it for a while and endlessly, Su Qiao poured water on his face, and one of them jumped out of the barrel and put on the black silk nightgown on the screen. Feng Han had a pity in his eyes. actually let her slip away. But, no hurry, it¡¯s still early, it¡¯s still early. Dark gaze swept across her **** silk dressing gown, flew up, took a light blue robe and put it on her waist. "Get dressed first before going out." Su Qiao reluctantly stopped, turned and went into the bedroom inside. One time in the summer, she wore a dressing gown and dragged her slippers to eat outside in the hall, but when he saw it, he almost didn''t cut off the maids who were waiting on the spot. This guy, jealous, regardless of gender, even the palace maids and eunuchs are not allowed to see places that they shouldn¡¯t see. As soon as Su Qiao put on his shirt, he came in. picked up the light blue dress from the couch and motioned for Su Qiao to reach out. Su Qiao was stunned: "What are you doing?" Feng Han took it for granted: "Realize your life dream!" "Life dream?" Why doesn¡¯t she remember her life dream? "Didn''t you say it?" "When clothes come to stretch out your hands, you open your mouth when you eat, you can lie down and never sit down, and you can sit and never lie down. In summer, some people play fans, and some people burn the kang in cold weather. Some people pinch their shoulders and legs when they are tired." Feng Han still remembers the look of the little girl who raised her head that day and said these words frankly. At that time, he found it very interesting. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2259： Governor, come and farm with me! (Finish) Chapter 2259 Supervisor, come and farm with me! (End) This chapter is a little fatter Feng Han gently raised her hand: "Hey, reach out, we will go to eat after we wear our clothes, but we can¡¯t starve my baby." "Your baby belly?" Even Su Qiao, the thick-skinned man, couldn''t help but blush. This guy, whether he speaks or does things, seems to be unhurried, but if he speaks such sweet words, it can really kill people. "Didn¡¯t you say it? What you say is mine is yours, and yours is mine, so of course your cute little belly is mine." Feng Han said as he skillfully helped her get dressed and put on her skirt again. After finishing, I took her waist, patted her flat abdomen with a big hand, and said with a smile: "I can''t starve my baby''s belly. If I get hungry, I will feel distressed." Hey, do you want to be so numb? "I''m hungry." Su Qiao flushed his cheeks, quickly changed the subject, and started to walk in the direction of the door. If you don¡¯t go out again, maybe this guy will do something. It''s been a busy day, she can''t do that with an empty stomach. Haha, it¡¯s really hard to make her shy once. If she can''t make a trick, even in bed, she won''t necessarily be shy and blush. The smile in Feng Han''s eyes grew stronger, and he gently hugged her out. "For my husband, let¡¯s fill up our baby¡¯s belly now." I''m full, so I can do business. In farming recently, she always ran to Zhuangzi, sometimes staying overnight there, but for a long time she hadn¡¯t had a good ¡®in-depth exchange¡¯. Such sweet days will last for twenty-four years. This year, Feng Han fell ill just after his forty-ninth birthday. Stomach cancer, coupled with a sudden severe wind chill, brought his life into a countdown. Stomach cancer is probably because when I was young, I often hungry and full, and I ate raw meat with Xiaobai. In addition, she later entered the palace and became a little eunuch. In order to climb up, she also suffered a lot, which caused Fenghan to have stomach problems very early. Because there is no medical equipment in this era, there is no equipment, even if Su Qiao later found out that he was suffering from stomach cancer, there was no way to help him with surgery, only temporary suppression and conditioning with drugs. I just didn¡¯t expect that the leak in the house happened to rain overnight, and a severe cold aggravated his condition. Before the sick couch, Su Qiao sat on the edge of the bed, gently holding the man''s hand, his expression a little heavy. Even she did not expect that his condition would deteriorate so quickly. In middle age, but still Fengshen was still handsome and handsome, he held her hand tightly, and a slightly distracted gaze fell on her face. "Qiao''er, I...I know my time is running out." "In this life, although the front is a bit bitter, but... but after meeting you, there is only sweetness left, which completely compensates for the previous bitterness." "I am not afraid of death, but I am afraid... afraid of leaving you alone, afraid of someone bullying you, but I can''t protect you by your side..." As he talked, his eyes were wet. "You are still so young, and the days to come will be so long... so long, what should you do?" "Why can''t God give me more time?" Feng Han was very unwilling, and the strength in his hands suddenly became heavier. "Qiao''er, I don''t want to die...I really don''t want to die..." Su Qiao looked at this unwilling and nostalgic man, feeling very uncomfortable, and gently patted the back of his hand to comfort: "I know I know, I know you can''t let go of me, for fear that I will be bullied." "Don''t worry, no one can bully me, only I can bully others, and you don''t know my abilities." ¡¾Host, why don¡¯t you tell him directly that you will follow him after he leaves? ¡¿ ¡¾There is no need to make him feel guilty and make him go uneasy. ¡¿ Feng Han seemed to have listened to Su Qiao''s words, his heart relaxed, the expression in his eyes became more bleak, and the strength in his hands gradually became weaker. "Yes... Yeah, my Qiao''er is so good, he can... martial arts, and... poison, he will not... won''t be bullied, so... so I can rest assured It''s..." Feng Han finally took his last breath and left the world with unwillingness and nostalgia. Su Qiao stretched out his hand to cover his eyes, sat on the bedside for half an hour, and then stood up stiffly. ¡¾Host, do you want to leave now? ] 444 knew she was in a bad mood, and asked carefully. "No, I have to write a few letters first and arrange the family members." Su Qiao helped the man on the bed tuck the quilt, then turned and went to the study. quickly wrote four letters, letting the next ones pass out. One was passed to the second uncle''s family who was still in his hometown, and the other was passed to the parents who were officials in the local area. The third letter was passed to the eldest brother Su Yichen who was in the court hall, and the fourth letter was passed to the younger brother Su Yihao who was guarding at Guxiguan. As for the old man and the old lady, she has passed away a few years ago After passing the letter, Su Qiao called Yuan Wu and Yuan Liu, who were also in middle age, and Xiao Guizi. After telling them to bury themselves with Feng Han, they lie down beside the man and pull their souls away. When ?? left, I still heard the suppressed cry of Yuan Wu, Yuanliu and Xiao Guizi vaguely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2260： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (Gong Dou Chapter 2260 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (Gong Dou) "Little Four, what''s the situation?" It¡¯s not that Su Qiao wanted to ask. She also didn¡¯t want to open her eyes and ask such boring questions like a idiot. It was the situation in front of her... It is not allowed to not ask! As soon as anyone opens his eyes, he will find a flushed but indifferent man holding her and putting her on the Babu bed, he will be stupid. She lowered her head blankly and looked down. She was wearing a navy blue dress embroidered with golden patterns. looked at the man mechanically again, his body was a black dragon robe embroidered with a golden dragon. Where did she go? There is even a black dragon robe! Remember that the Qin Dynasty advocated black? ¡¾This is an elevated country called the Obsidian Country. The man in front of you is the emperor and the man of your family. Today is your big wedding and the day you enter the palace to become a noble concubine, you are now going to the bridal chamber. ¡¿ The last sentence, 444 is a bit wretched. "..." Su Qiao had some of the most popular "two-character mantras" in his heart to say. The **** imperial concubine, the **** emperor, doesn¡¯t that mean... Lying on the grass, happy for more than 20 years, still can''t hide in the palace? Is this man sick? Choose an identity Why do you always choose an emperor? Can''t pick a wild hunter? Choose a small vendor, set up a stall, will you die after a small life? [Host, don¡¯t think about it so much, he should have been drinking too much, or he was also taking medicine, so now he is a little confused, and you...] "I was given a drug that can make people sleepy and weak in limbs, right?" Su Qiao felt dizzy and weak, and if she hadn''t used reinforcement for 444, she would probably still be asleep. Su Qiao''s gaze seemed to stare at the man who was full of mockery with a dull look, and looked down at his man in a daze. She was considering whether to kick the man away. Although, this man belongs to her family, but he is still unfamiliar with him. It seems to be a bit...too direct? ¡¾It is indeed a drug residue detected in your body that can weaken the limbs. ¡¿ 444 quietly glanced at the man who seemed to have not reacted, and reminded: ¡¾It is estimated that your man really doesn''t want to sleep with you. Look at him sweating profusely, how uncomfortable is it? ¡¿ To endure so hard, I guess I really don¡¯t want to! It seems that the host has something to do with this plane. Of course, 444 is not worried at all. For its host, it is still a little confident. And, isn¡¯t it still there? Really think those books are for free? "Huh, he still dislikes me? My mother, I still dislike him!" Su Qiao released the hand that was unconsciously grasping the man''s sleeve, and clenched his fist. A bit hard. It seems that the medicine is a little heavy, and the fortification has not been fully absorbed. Have to delay for a while. Seeing the man¡¯s dark eyes seemed to be suspicious, staring at her silently, Su Qiao was not to be outdone. The two seem to have bigger eyes, who have darker eyes, and who have stronger endurance. [Don¡¯t, since he despises you so much, you just eat him, wouldn¡¯t it be more **** off him? ¡¿ 444 urged without disdain. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed with a hint of coolness: "Is it itchy, isn''t it?" 444 didn''t dare to speak again, slandered inwardly. This kind of thing, she hasn''t done anything before, so what is it? "How did you... wake up?" Jin Canghan was a little at a loss. He put one of his hands on the crook of her legs and the other under her neck. He doesn¡¯t know what to do now. Did you let her go as planned, or follow worldly rules to follow her... (End of this chapter) Chapter 2261： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (2) Chapter 2261 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (2) Stared straight at the clear eyes in front of him, it seemed that he didn''t know how to think. He just felt that his chest was jumping fast, and faster and faster. The whole body seemed to be on fire, and the blood all over his body was boiling. He thought, that little drink just now may not be an ordinary drink, but a thousand-day drunk. I was so drunk that his whole person was dizzy, and he was so drunk that he could not see anything in his eyes except for the beautiful face in front of him. He was so drunk that he had weak hands and feet, and he didn''t even have the strength to leave her. "I¡­¡­" Recovering a little bit of strength, Su Qiao calmed down a bit, just about to push him away, and sat up to talk. Unexpectedly, this push caused the man to loosen a little hand and hugged her reflexively. Su Qiao was taken aback: "What are you going to do?" Doesn¡¯t this man want to have a bridal chamber with her? Give her medicine back. Why is this hug so tightly again? "You look so beautiful...I...I like it." Jin Canghan''s eyes were a little blurred, he gently stroked her face, stared at her eyes like a clear spring in the mountains, and unconsciously said what was in his heart. If you look beautiful, you like it. If you don¡¯t look beautiful, don¡¯t you like it? Su Qiao unceremoniously pulled down his hand: "I like your size!" "I like my head too." The man was dumbfounded, and in the next second, he hugged her and kissed him directly. "Grass, what are you doing?" She still doesn¡¯t know what''s going on, her eyes are blackened, how come her bridal chamber? If the bridal chamber is over, this guy regrets it and says she seduce him, what should I do? Su Qiao tried to kick the dead man away, only to find that her strength was like a tickle to a man, and she was not an opponent at all. ¡¾Small Four, did you give me a booster? Why are my hands and feet still very soft? Fists are like scratching people? ¡¿ She has exerted her best effort, but to a man, it is soft, but it is like a rejection or a welcome. What kind of feed did this man grow up on? The strength is so great! The body is also like copper skin and iron bones, the arm muscles are hardly tied, and the chest is hardly tied. This guy must be a practicer. ¡¾Your body is the body of the vice-ancient boudoir. It takes time to absorb the reinforcement, so stop struggling. ¡¿ Su Qiao has a black line on her face. Farts don¡¯t suffer! She has a big loss, okay? makes Su Qiao annoyed. "!" cursed low. The man didn¡¯t seem to react. He was stunned, looking at her above him stupidly? "Because my mother!" Su Qiao directly said a word. "Oh."¡­¡­ Jin Canghan didn''t react too violently. He didn''t seem to realize that this was wrong. There was a slight sound of footsteps at the door gradually disappearing, seeming to be afraid of disturbing the people inside, so it was lightly placed. Su Qiao fell asleep. I just waited for her to sleep for two or three hours. After she woke up feeling regained, she found that there was no man nearby. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2262： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (3) Chapter 2262 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (3) Su Qiao had a dark face and sat up holding the big red bedding. It was the moonlight through the window, staring at the almost burnt red wax. "Hehe, Xiaosi, I look so scary?" This guy, after he was done, he escaped for her in the middle of the night. Like what a poisonous scorpion she is. [Ahem, don¡¯t be kidding me. ¡¿ The appearance of its host is too good to say. Although the clones of each plane are like five or six points, or seven or eight points. [Just as the guy said, you are beautiful, in this entire palace, no, there is nothing more beautiful in the entire Obsidian country than you. ¡¿ [Because Hajime likes to dance since he was a child, and his figure is too good to say, so what I said just now is absolutely not true. ¡¿ Except for one thing, the host, you were too strong and too enthusiastic just now. An ancient woman, when was there such a proactive and powerful bride when she got married? It is normal to scare the groom away. Of course, these words 444 did not dare to say them very sensibly. Su Qiao stared at the deserted room. After sitting for a while, feeling a little cold, she lay back on the bed and wrapped herself in the bedding. The air is a little bit cold and bad. This weather is neither early spring nor late autumn. "Help me stare out, I will sort out my memory first." [Okay, the little eunuchs and the maids who watch the night are left to me. ¡¿ 444 scanned over, and every corner of the entire palace was clearly felt. ¡¾Hey, in this house, the monitoring function of my fourth child is very useful. ¡¿ Who has any conspiracy, who wants to harm its host, it can know in advance. Su Qiao ignored its wretched smile, and began to close his eyes and carefully sort out his memories. Originally Su Qiao, his grandfather is Su Taishi, the head of the Three Lords of Obsidian Country, his uncle is a cabinet scholar, and his father is General Zhenyuan. Brother, younger brother, and several cousins ??are also very good. She has a prominent background. She is very good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, especially good at dancing. Because she is the only girl among her grandchildren, she is particularly favored at home. The character has developed a little willful, but it is not arrogant and domineering, it is just the spoiled and willful nature of some younger daughters. Such a noble-born lady who has been loved by thousands of people, she met the Emperor Jin Moli of the Obsidian Kingdom and missed her life. Ignoring the obstruction of my grandfather, grandmother and parents, he just chose to enter the palace. After entering the palace, Emperor Jin Moli directly sealed her as a noble concubine, and since the day of his wedding, he spoiled her alone, treating the entire harem concubine as nothing. Innocent nature is simple, and he really loves the man Jin Moli, so he is very pleased with the emperor''s performance. But she didn¡¯t know that she had already become a public enemy of the entire harem. Even even in the court, rumors gradually spread. In the end, the spread became more and more outrageous. The courtiers advised the emperor many times, but the emperor still had no choice but to act on his own. Even to the point of ruining the government for the sake of the original body and not going to the court. The original body was in the eyes of the harem concubine, in the eyes of courtiers, and in the eyes of ordinary people, it became an out-and-out generation of enchantress. Under the planning of some caring people, countless literati wrote the book of Wanmin, urging the empress dowager and the emperor to execute the original body. The folds of admonition from the courtroom were also handed up like snow flakes. Things developed very quickly, and the prominent Su family suddenly became a target of public criticism, and its reputation also plummeted. These things were completely kept in the dark and deceived by the emperor¡¯s rhetoric. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2263： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (4) Chapter 2263 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (4) For example, it was rumored by the outside world that the government was abandoned for her. The emperor told her that she was suddenly unwell and could not go to the court, so she could only lie down here to recuperate. The original body was still silly thinking that this was true, and he was worried about him and took care of it carefully. The final result, of course, was that the two culprits, the emperor and the empress dowager, gave their wishes. The emperor had to die with the original body under the ¡®painful struggle and helplessness¡¯. Su Taishi''s life honor and disgrace were ruined because of having such a granddaughter, and finally resigned in shame. After returning home, he was angry and went away soon. After this blow, the old grandmother died in depression after a short while. Coincidentally, not long after, the original father Su Yunhai died in the battle that sprang up at the border. The one who died at the same time was her brother Su Zihuan, who was already a teenager. More coincidentally, not long after, her brother Su Zimo was killed by a group of bandits on the way back from business. In addition, the uncle¡¯s family was also affected. Uncle ?? was found in the wrong place and dismissed his official position. Later, when he took his family to the south, he was robbed by bandits and killed. So far, the entire Su family has suffered. "..." After sorting out his memory, Su Qiao has tens of thousands of''grass horses'' to say. With the simple silly white sweetness of the original body, can he become a generation of enchanting concubine? They are afraid that they have misunderstood the word ¡®you concubine¡¯, right? In addition to being simple, self-willed, persistent, and easy to trust people, what else has she done? To be wrong, it is that she shouldn''t ignore the opposition of her relatives and insist on marrying into the palace, stupidly becoming the emperor''s knife and hostage to deal with the Su family. In the darkness, Su Qiao¡¯s clear eyes were full of coldness and sarcasm. "Hmph, I think my grandfather did not die in shame at all, but was **** to death by the emperor, right?" The original grandfather Su Taishi, the veteran of the two dynasties, and the auxiliary minister appointed by the first emperor, would he not even think about these things? I guess, one is because of the reputation of the Su family, the other is because of his conscientious support, but in the end it ended up like this, and the third is because of the death of his granddaughter. For all these reasons, he was **** alive. "Are you really sure, the guy who just took advantage of it and ran away is my man and the emperor?" It''s not that Su Qiao didn''t believe it, but she felt something wrong from her memory. The emperor in the memory had huge ambitions in his eyes, and the man who had just talked to her in the bridal chamber had cold eyes but very clear eyes. does not have those turbid ambitions and desire for power. Again, the emperor in the memory, on the surface, is gentle and polite, but calm and wise, and looks personable. But the man just now was cold and lonely. Although he was a little silly when he was drunk and looked a little cute, but from his stern face, it can be seen that he is a man who is taciturn and doesn''t like to laugh. 444 did not hesitate too much: [100% sure, he is your man. ¡¿ Has been done so many times, it still scans the wrong one? just kidding. "Then this matter is not easy to handle." Su Qiao always felt that something was wrong, but thought of the man¡¯s face exactly as in the memory, but she had no clue. Meditated for a while. "Little Four, or just get this guy down, how about me becoming the empress?" I''ll talk about other things later, take his throne into captivity first, so that he has no power to rely on. In this ancient time, the emperor is supreme, as long as he is still on the throne, she can do nothing to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2264： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (5) Chapter 2264 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (5) ¡¾I think this idea is great. ¡¿ As soon as he heard this, 444 was a little bit ready to move. [It''s very good, when he will be in your hands to discuss life, you can treat him whatever you want, it''s best to treat him directly as a male favorite. ¡¿ ¡¾As long as you don''t kill you, you can do anything. After all, he let you go in the end, didn''t really poison you, and sent you to the south. ¡¿ After the death-granting decree was given, the man turned to the phoenix again and sent her secretly to the south. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t know why he did this, maybe because he still has a little conscience and a little guilt? "Not poisoned to death, but in the end the original body was killed by someone after he left." One of the wishes of the original body is to find someone who killed her and avenge her. "And don''t forget, another wish of the original body is to kill Jin Moli and avenge the people in her family." Jin Moli? Su Qiao suddenly realized something and sat up holding the bullet. Wrong! The name is wrong! ¡¾Then what can I do? ] 444 also started to have a headache. Can''t really kill people, right? That was her man, she kissed the man. "stupid!" Su Qiao wanted to understand what was wrong, so she relaxed and didn''t sleep at all. picked up the white shirt from one side and put it on, then wrapped the quilt, and sat cross-legged on the bed. ¡¾Why am I stupid? ¡¿ The host always belittles it, is this too bullying? Su Qiao raised an eyebrow to remind: "The name is wrong!" She was still a little dizzy before, but she didn''t think of it for a while. It didn''t even notice a system, isn''t it stupid? 444 was stunned, and quickly reacted: [Huh? How do I not notice? ¡¿ Each plane, in the name of the Great Demon King, there is either a cold character or a scenery character in the name. But there is no one of these two characters in the three characters''Jin Moli''. ¡¾How is this going? He was obviously the emperor, and he was also wearing the dragon robe of the Obsidian Kingdom. ¡¿ 444 was confused. "Little Four, if I find that I slept with the wrong person, just wait!" Although Su Qiao has 80% evidence, the man who had just talked to her bridal chamber was her man, but... After all, the two really looked a little too alike. Whether it is looks, height or figure, they are almost exactly the same! ¡¾Don''t worry, I will never make a mistake. This man is the big devil, his soul is exactly the same. ¡¿ This 444 can still be absolutely guaranteed. Su Qiao remembered another thing: "It was not the emperor at all who secretly sent the original body to the south, but him." She said that the emperor was hypocritical and cruel, how could she let her go? Leave her, aren¡¯t you afraid that she will avenge Su¡¯s family? 444 rechecked the memory of the original body, but she couldn''t figure it out. ¡¾But in the last life, he didn''t sleep with Hara. ¡¿ ¡¾Every time he wants to stay in the Jingren Palace, the emperor uses the secret medicine in the palace to make the original body think that he has rolled the sheets with him. ¡¿ Why would he risk being beheaded by the emperor to save the original body? Is it possible that this man likes Su Qiao in his last life? Speaking of the secret medicine, 444 remembered one thing and was very dissatisfied. ¡¾Taking too much of these secret medicines is extremely bad for the body. ¡¿ [By the way, in addition to the secret medicine, there are medicines that make it difficult to get pregnant, the bed you sleep in, and the surrounding furniture. These woods have been soaked in medicine. ¡¿ These things, as time goes by, will be inhaled little by little into the host''s body, and there will be no possibility of pregnancy anymore. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2265： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (6) Chapter 2265 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (6) The emperor and queen mother are really poisonous. In ancient times, a woman without fertility had a tragic end. "It seems that the emperor and the queen mother are really very afraid of the Su family." Su Qiao has always known that there is a lot of dirty in the palace, but has never really experienced it personally. Unexpectedly, one day, I will be in this kind of calculation. The people who calculated her were the emperor and the queen mother, the two highest-status people. ¡¾It¡¯s strange that you are not afraid of it. Your grandfather is the head of the three masters, the elders of the two dynasties, many disciples, and the auxiliary ministers appointed by the emperor, and your uncle is a cabinet scholar, and your father is the general Zhenyuan. ¡¿ ¡¾The Su family is a big son, there is no shortage of civil servants and generals, and all the younger generations can excel, and there is not a daddy. ¡¿ As this momentum continues, it is strange that the emperor is not afraid. Su Qiao stroked her chin, slightly tilted her head to look at the leaves outside the window that were ¡®crushed¡¯ by the wind, with some confusion between his eyebrows: "It stands to reason that with my grandfather''s wisdom, it shouldn''t be the right thing to put the Su family in such a situation." [That''s because for two hundred years, the four countries have been in harmony, and there has been no war in the border, which has led to the obsidian country focusing on culture and power. ¡¿ [Your grandfather decided to let your father, your brother, and several cousins ??join the army in order to weaken the power of the family and prevent the Su family from becoming a thorn in the emperor¡¯s eyes. ¡¿ I just did not expect that the border has been quiet for two hundred years. Recently, the other three countries have frequently made small moves. This gives the new emperor Jin Moli, who has only been on the throne for a year and a half, a deeper sense of crisis. He was jealous of Su Taishi''s influence in the court, his position and influence in the minds of the talented people in the world, so how could he still tolerate the Su family? Su Qiao is not stupid, and quickly figured out why the Su family has come to this point. "Little Four, it seems that this plane, I really want to be a female emperor." If she wants to keep the Su family, she must have power and power that surpasses anyone. As for the man who talked to her bridal chamber, until now she only guessed his identity, so she didn''t think about it. After the original body entered the palace, the queen mother simply regarded the original body as her own daughter. The emperor Jin Moli also looked infatuated, and even made the illusion of ruining the government for her. In the back, he gave Yuan a sterilization drug and a psychedelic drug, and finally killed her whole family. These two people are worthy of being the queen mother, the emperor, and they are even more powerful than the celebrity queen. If she didn''t become a female emperor, she would be really sorry for these two people. ¡¾This is good, but to pull Jin Moli down, we have to arrange the layout properly. ¡¿ They are really plotting to usurp the throne. They don¡¯t just kill people directly, and they can do nothing. At the court, there are some dead brains who are loyal to the royal family, and they will definitely not agree. Those clan families of Jin''s family also can''t do it. What''s more, they are not only taking the throne, but also having a man in power and a woman in power. The difficulty must be much greater. "By the way, why didn''t the emperor even come to court and get married on the wedding night?" Since they all use secret medicine, you don¡¯t even know how to do a full set of dramas, right? Isn¡¯t he afraid of showing off his feet? After all, before the wedding, the original body and Emperor Jin Moli knew each other and got along for a while. ¡¾It should be because of the Bai Yueguang in his heart, the concubine Gu Wanting of Minghe Palace, he is afraid that Gu Wanting will be angry. ¡¿ "Oh, is he defending himself for that woman?" Su Qiao thought it was funny. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2266： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (7) Chapter 2266 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (7) The Jin Moli in her memory is not like a man who guards herself for a woman. There are so many concubines in the harem. From the palace to the imperial palace, some of those concubines have been pregnant, but they are not lucky. Since the relationship is so dedicated, why go to those concubines to spend the night? If he can do it more thoroughly, she can still admire him. Furthermore, since how you like Gu Wanting, why don¡¯t you stand up to the crowd and just call her the queen? After all, in Jin Moli''s heart, throne and power are far more important than a woman. Without this woman, maybe he will be sad and sad, but he will not die. But without the throne, it is estimated that he will be so painful that he can''t wait to die immediately. ¡¾Host, the person who killed the original body last, I suspect it was Concubine Wan. After the original body died, she became the queen of the Obsidian Kingdom and gave birth to the Prince of the Middle Palace. ¡¿ [Actually, if you look closely from the memory of the original body, you can feel that the person Jin Moli really likes and wants to protect is this Wanfei, but the original body has been immersed in Jin Moli¡¯s false and gentle village, nothing It''s just perceptual. ¡¿ 444 is almost stupid. I don¡¯t even know the man I like or who I really love is. In the end, he not only harmed himself, but also harmed his family. Su Qiao squinted his eyes: "Help me monitor this Wanfei and Jin Moli''s movements." ¡¾Ok, I will stare at them. ¡¿ That is, if Su Qiao did not order, 444 would also stare at the emperor, the queen mother, and the three key characters of Wanfei. After everything went smoothly, Su Qiao had the time and energy to take care of her family¡¯s men. "Go and check to see what his origin is." All the layout, you have to figure out the situation of that guy first. If he can be the emperor, then she won''t have to be so troublesome, and she won''t have to be so tired. 444 hesitated for a while, some quietly said: [Host, I have something to tell you. ¡¿ "It''s awkward, and quickly say, I have to try if I can practice." This palace is so dangerous, Su Qiao feels that it is safest to have a strong martial arts. At least, I want to secretly do something bad in the middle of the night, without resorting to others for help, and do it quietly by myself. ¡¾This is an advanced plane, what I know is similar to your memory. ¡¿ 444 quickly told the truth. Anyway, stretching the head is a knife, and shrinking the head is also a knife. Sooner or later, I have to say. The most important thing is that its host''s current anti-strike ability leverages, and shouldn''t care about this little thing. Maybe? Su Qiao: "..." Isn¡¯t the previous plane an intermediate plane? Why did you jump to the advanced plane again? 444 This system is getting more and more unreliable. She has discovered that as long as it is a high-level plane, 444 will have a problem. Either you don¡¯t know the plot, or some functions suddenly disappear, and the danger level will increase. This made it much more difficult for her to complete the task. 444 Seeing that she was silent, she quickly comforted and said: [But don¡¯t worry, I still have a monitoring function. ¡¿ ¡¾In this entire palace, I can know in advance anyone who wants to have a bad idea about your starting point. ¡¿ Ok! 444 This function has not disappeared, Su Qiao is still very pleased. "Forget it, since this guy has appeared, he will definitely appear again." Being able to replace the emperor, appear in front of people in an open manner, and marry her in a courtship, he must be inseparable from the palace. Su Qiao suspected that he and the emperor were twins. is just one in the bright place, and one is always hidden in the dark. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2267： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (8) Chapter 2267 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (8) [By the way, host, I have a book here. You''d better read it. There are a lot of women''s intrigues written in it. I think there are many things in it that are worth learning. ¡¿ [For example, the best way to defeat the white moonlight in a man¡¯s heart is to become his white moonlight. ¡¿ [For another example, the best way to defeat green tea is to have more green tea than her. ¡¿ In order to show that he is still useful, 444 hollowed out his mind to help Su Qiao. Su Qiao despised: "What do I want these for." "Okay, I want to try to practice, don''t disturb me." As long as she has a height of martial arts, plus her hand-poisoning skills, in this palace, who can get her? Su Qiao felt that those intrigue bickering were not as good as her fists. ¡¾But...¡¿ But these are really useful, especially in this kind of palace where you can follow others'' ways by accident. 444 somewhat unwillingly wants to persuade the host. But Su Qiao ignored him, closed his eyes, and started to try to practice. After a while, she opened her eyes''swish'', with a smile on her face: "Heh, it''s a good thing." Unexpectedly, this body can actually cultivate. After confirming that he could practice, Su Qiao did not continue. glanced out the window and estimated the time, it should be three or four in the morning! ¡¾Host, don''t you practice anymore? Then do you want to see...] 444 still want to recommend. Su Qiao had no interest at all, and refused very decisively: "Don''t look." Speaking, she took out the gold needle box from the space, ready to **** her body. ¡¾Host, what are you doing with the needle? The drug residues in your body have all been metabolized, and there is no need to treat it at all. ¡¿ "Stupid!" "It''s because the metabolism has gone out, so I have to put it back again." Not only has to pretend, but also pretend to be very sick with a cold. But before that, she has to take a good bath first. "Come here." Replace the needle box back into the space, Su Qiao went to the ground barefoot, stepped on the pedal in front of the bed, and called out. The voice is not too loud, but the palace ladies who watched the night outside apparently have not been asleep. Upon hearing the sound, four palace ladies in light green palace dresses hurriedly walked in. Passing the outer hall and approaching the inner room, a few people gently opened the purple gauze curtain and walked into the inner room. "Miss...No, what''s your order?" The first person who spoke was a little palace lady with a round face, probably because she was used to shouting, but she didn''t change it for a while. Her name is Nianxia, ??one of the four personal slaves that Su Qiao brought into the palace from her natal family. The temper is a little anxious, a little hot. It is the other girl who is about fifteen years old next to her, who is more dignified and calm. This person is called Chunyu. She quietly pulled Nianxia, ??and bowed respectfully: "Is your mother going to take a bath?" "Well, prepare hot water for the palace and change the bedding." Su Qiao walked off the pedal barefoot and glanced lightly at the two people behind. One is called Ranqiu, and the other is Lonicera. Yanqiu introverted, not much talk, but a very good embroidery work. As for the honeysuckle, she does a good job, but Su Qiao does not intend to let her stay in the small kitchen. Among the four, she vaguely felt that this honeysuckle was the most unreliable. "Manny, the hot water is always warm in the small kitchen, and we have prepared the petals. Just now, the slaves have asked Xiao Liuzi and the others to carry water." Chun Yu carefully draped the thick green brocade cloak on the master, and answered softly. Su Qiao was quite satisfied, just about to speak, but Honeysuckle looked at the indoor furnishings curiously and envied the authenticity: (End of this chapter) Chapter 2268： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (9) Chapter 2268 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (9) "Miss, the emperor is so kind to you that he even allowed us to set up a small kitchen in his palace. I heard that except for the queen mother and the former queen, no one has had such a special case." Other than that, none of the objects in the palace and the inner room of Miss, are not treasures. Chunyu heard it, his brows frowned slightly: "Lonicera, the empress is now a noble concubine, and you must not call the word''Miss'' again in the future, you must call the empress or master." The other two also looked at her disapprovingly. Lonicera hurriedly lowered his waist to plead guilty: "Niang, the slave knows it''s wrong." Su Qiao glanced at her faintly: "Next time you pay attention, the palace is not at home, everyone is staring at every word and deed." "Yes." Although Honeysuckle lowered his head respectfully, but bit his lower lip, he was a little bit unwilling. The four of them grew up with the young lady, even if there was no credit, there was hard work. The young lady changed her face as soon as she entered the palace. also said that he would treat them like sisters, all of which are lie. "Master, let''s put on your shoes. Although there are blankets on the ground, it''s only less than April, and it''s easy to catch cold." Chun Yu and Nian Xia went to change the bedding on the bed, but Ran Qiu silently walked over with Su Qiao¡¯s embroidered shoes, squatting at Su Qiao¡¯s feet, gently reminding them. "it is good." Su Qiao raised her foot and put on her shoes under the service of Ranqiu. Lindong saw this, and quickly said: "Manny, slaves, go and see how Xiaoliuzi and the others are preparing." "Go!" Su Qiao was noncommittal, her expression faint. ¡¾Host, there is a problem with this honeysuckle. She looked at you just now and looked very jealous. ¡¿ Although it was only a moment, Xiao Si still felt unusual. "Well, let Jin Moli and the Queen Mother know everything about the original body. It''s impossible for her to have no spies by her side." I just didn¡¯t expect that the problem was actually one of her personal servant girls. Chun Yu, Nian Xia, Ding Qiu, Lonicera four close-knit grand ladies, she brought them from her home outside the palace. Among the four of them, except for Lonicera, they are all children of the Su family, and their families even do errands at the house. If this is not the case, the family will not rest assured that the four of them will follow into the palace. "By the way, this honeysuckle seems to have a father and brother working in Su Mansion?" ¡¾Correct. ¡¿As soon as there is a problem, 444 begins to carefully check the original memory. Su Qiao squinted his eyes: "It seems that I have to find a way to send a letter back." In the last life, the Su family was able to fall so fast, there must be something to do with these two people. ¡¾It''s better to think of a way to solve it directly! Anyway, the people in this palace fell into the well, fell into the pond and drowned. I don''t know how many. ¡¿ This is about to start the palace fight, 444 is a little excited, and a little nervous. "Let''s take a look for now!" "If someone really bought it, it would be useful to keep it." The enemy can spread the news of Jingin Palace through her, and she can also spread some false news to the opponent. ¡¾Are you counterintuitive? You are still good, it seems that I haven''t read enough books. ¡¿ Su Qiao raised her eyebrows somewhat proudly: "So don''t underestimate me, don''t really treat me as a little white who doesn''t understand anything." She is not someone who only knows how to use violence. "Niang Niang, the water should be ready, it''s better to soak in hot water earlier and go to the pan!" Chun Yu took Nian Xiali and replaced all the quilts on the bed with the pink and purple brocade quilt that the master liked, then walked into the hall and gently reminded. Su Qiao nodded slightly. Under the guidance of the spring rains, he bypassed the screen on one side, went to the penthouse next door, took a good bath, and then returned to the bedroom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2269： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (10) Chapter 2269 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (10) After taking a few sips of the tea cup in Chun Yu''s hand, ?? waved them down. At this time, it''s almost five o''clock, the emperor should get up, ready to go up, he has to speed up a bit. Su Qiao took out the needle box from the space and began to needle quickly. As she pierced in with stitches, her face paled as seen by the fleshy skin, and even her pink lips became pale. 444 looked anxious. ¡¾Hey, don¡¯t you need to pretend to be so serious? I don''t know, I thought you were going to die. ¡¿ [Don¡¯t forget, last night was your wedding night, and I don¡¯t know how it will be spread out next. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s actions didn''t stop, and without changing his face, a needle pierced into the lower abdomen. "It''s not heavier, how can I get the medicine from the hospital? How can I let my family come to see me?" "Besides, I don''t want to greet the queen mother, nor do I want those concubines to disturb me." After the death of Jin Moli''s original partner in dystocia, the position of the queen has been hanging in the air, and there is no imperial concubine, and now she is the concubine with the highest position. After greeting the Queen Mother every day, presumably those concubines will come to her to please her. She doesn¡¯t want this vanity. As for the right to take care of the sixth house, since the death of the former queen, it has been in the hands of the queen mother, and she will definitely not let it out. Of course, Su Qiao also looked down upon it. Sometimes, it¡¯s actually quite cool to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. ¡¾I think you are afraid that the emperor will let you sleep in, right? ¡¿ Su Qiao did not speak. does have a reason for this. But she is not very worried. She was in the bridal chamber last night, and Jin Moli estimated that after she knew about it for a while, she would be so angry. I hate her in the first place, but I will hate her even more in the future. It''s a pity that he could only hold back before the Su family fell. What is self-inflicted? This is called self-inflicted! Even if she is so angry that she has vomited blood, she has to hold her back. * Before it dawned, Jingren Palace summoned an imperial doctor. After being diagnosed by the imperial physician, Concubine Ying, who had just entered the palace, contracted cold, abdominal pain, fever, and was extremely sick. Early in the morning, Chunyu went to the Queen Mother to ask for instructions. She was very surprised when she learned of her condition. In order to show her love and attention to Su Qiao, not only did she save her peace of mind in the past few days, she also gave a lot of precious medicinal materials. Prescribed by the imperial doctor, plus a reward from the Queen Mother, the medicinal materials I want are basically available. Su Qiao, who was lying on the bed pretending to be a seriously ill patient, felt more relieved. Under the waiting of several people in Chunyu, she drank some porridge and ate some snacks, and then she started to sleep. But shortly after closing his eyes, a figure jumped in from the window, without disturbing anyone, and hurriedly walked to the bed. "How come you suddenly get sick?" Jin Canghan sat gently on the edge of the bed, looking at the bloodless person on the bed, and wanted to reach out to probe her forehead, but when he walked halfway, he drew back. ¡¾Host, your man is here. ¡¿ Xiao Si stared at the man in the black robe and observed carefully. At this time, the man was clearly awake, no longer the dull and cute look before, with a cold face, no expression, and a deserted breath all over his body. He behind his back was completely different from the emperor Jin Moli. "Ok." is coming, can she still have to get up to meet her? Su Qiao did not even open her eyelids, put her hands on her abdomen, and her wife slept peacefully. [You won¡¯t get up and ask about his origin? ¡¿ "If I ask, I can''t say it." Furthermore, after tossing for so long, she is tired now and just wants to sleep. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2270： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (11) Chapter 2270 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (11) Others, wait until she wakes up. 444 agrees with these words. Judging from the appearance of this man, it does not seem like there will be questions and answers. Quietly staring at the person on the bed for a long time, Jin Canghan frowned, and for the first time tangled emotions appeared in his black eyes. He...I don¡¯t know what to do now. I left quietly in the middle of the night because I didn¡¯t know what to do. He is a bit... afraid to face her. "Ugh!" Jin Canghan sighed, turned his head and glanced out the window. It was already bright, and he had to leave. Reached out and gently helped the person on the bed tuck the quilt, and gently said: "Don''t get sick again, get better soon." Come and go in a hurry. A blast of cold wind blows, and he is no longer visible in the room. Su Qiao raised her eyelids, glanced in the direction of the window, closed her eyes and fell asleep. * The early dynasty in the Obsidian Kingdom usually goes up to Chenshi and ends at Sishi. About 9:30, a figure dressed in a black and gold dragon robe strode into Jingren Palace. At this time, Su Qiao went back to the cage and almost slept, but she did not get up, still lying on the bed with a pale and weak face and closing her eyes. It looks like this, but in fact she is quietly practicing her internal strength. ¡¾Host, the emperor is here, the real Jin Moli is here, they are not the same person, they just look almost the same. ¡¿ [By the way, are you really sure that the one who didn¡¯t wear a human skin mask at night? ¡¿ 444 looked at the outer hall, with a cold face, waved his hand to make a lady of the palace **** stand up, and asked softly what was the man, squinting his eyes slightly to observe. "If I wear a human skin mask, I can''t see it?" Even if you can¡¯t see it, you can¡¯t feel it, right? She personally touched that guy''s face last night, it''s absolutely genuine leather, real meat, and water-free. ¡¾Then it is really possible that these two people are twins? ¡¿ For this, Su Qiao is not surprised at all. "In ancient times, the royal family was very taboo against twins. Generally, when they were born, they were two princes and would directly deal with one." "And for the concubine who gave birth to twins, the emperor will try his best to avoid letting her go to bed in order to prevent the possibility of giving birth to twins again." "The queen mother, who has a strong desire for power and tried every means to climb up, how could such a thing happen?" The current queen mother is said to be the maid beside the former queen, and she is still the kind of waiting for the queen to wash her feet. It was only later that she hollowed out her mind. While the queen was pregnant, she climbed onto the bed of the former emperor and walked to the position of the queen mother step by step. ¡¾I heard before that some countries have two emperors, Ming Emperor and Dark Emperor. Is it the same in this Obsidian country? ¡¿ Su Qiao sneered: "Heh, I think you think too much." If there are two emperors with equal power, one light and one dark, that man will not be so entangled and embarrassed. In a solemn dragon robe, Su Qiao opened his eyes when the handsome man in the majesty gently sat on the edge of the bed. She wants to meet the emperor. "Qiao Er wakes up?" The man has a caring look, from his expression to his eyes, he looks like a man who cares about his wife. "How do you feel? Are you okay?" As if afraid to startle her, Jin Moli''s voice was very soft and soothing. 444 was shocked. This guy is definitely a actor-level character. It¡¯s no wonder that the previous life was able to deceive the original body round and round, and didn¡¯t wake up until the end. ¡¾Host, pay attention to your tone and demeanor, this Jin Moli is really not easy, you must be careful. ¡¿ Su Qiao lowered his eyes, and a trace of coldness passed through his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2271： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (12) Chapter 2271 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (12) Su Qiao lowered his eyes, and a trace of coldness passed through his eyes. Installation? Let¡¯s see who is better at it, right? She still believed that she would not be able to pretend to be this ancient person after experiencing so many planes. "My lord, it''s better." When he raised his eyes again, Su Qiao had changed from expression to expression to voice to a weak and soft look. She seemed to be struggling to get up and salute, but she was powerless. "Don''t get up, you don''t have to salute." Jin Moli reflexively stretched out his hand to hold her down, but as if thinking of something, a trace of disgust flashed across his eyes, and he stretched his hand over, but it didn''t really make it. As if trying to distract Su Qiao¡¯s attention, he said a little distressedly: "You said you, why are you so careless? How can I feel relieved by you?" Ha ha. can be installed. Have the ability, don¡¯t hold back just now! Su Qiao sneered in her heart. "You are not the emperor yet. You suddenly left in the middle of the night. The concubine looked for you everywhere without wearing shoes. Later, when you took a bath, you fell asleep accidentally. That''s why you caught the cold, and you blamed others." Su Qiao blamed him spitefully, while pretending to inadvertently brushed away the hair scattered on her chest, revealing her neck that was still planting ¡®Strawberry¡¯. Jin Moli froze when she saw this scene, and even the expression on her face became extremely stiff. He felt dazzling. This is his shame! is the shame he has never had when he grows up so much. A wisp of yin bird crossed his eyes, and the hand under the sleeves clenched his fist. gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and then pretended to smile naturally: "Okay, blame me, all blame me." ¡¾Host, what are you doing? Jin Moli was so angry that the blue veins on his neck were bulging, aren''t you afraid that he would choke you to death immediately? ¡¿ 444 was frightened to see it. At this time, the host doesn''t have any chips in his hand, and he doesn''t even dispense the poison. If this really annoys Jin Moli, wouldn''t he receive the box lunch right away? ¡¾Hehe, he still dare not! ¡¿ He gave it out personally. He didn''t want to suffer from this green hat, so he had to suffer it for her. In the last life, didn''t he use his infatuation and deep affection to push the original body to the position of the enchanting concubine step by step? In this life, she waited for him to act his love and infatuation. Su Qiao suddenly felt that he was so angry that he was vomiting blood, and he had to be stubborn and pretending to be nothing. It was really interesting. "Qiao Er, I was anxious to leave in the middle of the night yesterday because there was a sudden emergency to deal with." "Look, the ministers of the Military Aircraft Department are still waiting for me. I came to see you. They all took the time to come out. I have to go back later." Jin Moli tried to laugh naturally, but found that she couldn''t do it at all, and the smile on her face was very stiff. He really couldn''t stay any longer. He was afraid that he would strangle this **** woman, and immediately disappeared the woman who had brought him the greatest shame in his life. Su Qiao smiled in his heart, but his face was soft and weak, and he urged empathetically: "The emperor, go quickly! Don''t affect the country''s affairs because of a minor illness of your concubine." She agreed, but Jin Moli was stunned. Didn¡¯t she say that she is headstrong? He was still waiting for her to get angry, waiting for her to make trouble. "It turns out that Qiaoer is so sensible, I thought..." Su Qiao squinted her eyes slightly, the tails of her narrow eyes slightly raised, and she gave him a tender look: "Why does the emperor take it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2272： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (13) Chapter 2272 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (13) "I heard that Qiao''er is very loved by her grandfather and grandmother at home, and his parents and brothers are also pampering you. If you let you, I thought Qiao''er would be more coquettish. I was wrong." Jin Moli smiled faintly, with a trace of prying eyes, and left in no hurry. Su Qiao''s inspiration flashed suddenly, and she was very shy and said: "The emperor is actually right at all. The concubines are indeed very willful at home." "However, this is not at home, but at the palace. In order not to embarrass the emperor, the concubines should try their best to correct themselves and be as sensible as possible." "It''s just that the emperor knows that his concubines have become accustomed to being self-willed since they were young. Su Qiao looks like everything is important to him, but it makes Jin Moli unable to guess whether she is true or false. "It doesn''t matter, I like your little willfulness. I will definitely protect you and won''t let you suffer any harm." Su Qiao showed a happy smile, and his face seemed to be a little more angry than before. "The concubine, thank you the emperor in advance." "It''s too early. The emperor''s official duties are important, so let''s go soon! It''s not easy to keep the ministers waiting too long." Hesitated, Jin Moli reached out and helped her tuck the quilt: "Okay, then I will go first, and you will take a good rest. On the queen mother''s side, I will go and say hello to save you from asking for peace these days." Su Qiao made a gesture, supporting the bed with her hands, and slightly got up to salute: ¡°Thank you, the emperor. "Lie back, tell me, you don''t have to talk about so many rules." Jin Moli looked worried and eagerly tried to help her. Su Qiao seemed to be unable to hold it, and before he reached out his hand, he fell back on the bed. Jin Moli secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Recover well, I will see you later." "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded at him expectantly. At the door, Chun Yu brought the court lady **** to salute: "Send to the emperor." After Jin Moli left, Chun Yu and several people came in with a grandmother who was about forty or fifty years old. "Niang Niang, this is Mother Bai, who was assigned to Jingren Palace to serve Niang Niang today." Chun Yu gave a salute and introduced the mother behind him. Bai''s grandmother does not hurriedly, and salutes respectfully: "Please greet the concubine and empress." "Get up, please." Su Qiao nodded slightly. [Host, this white mother was your grandfather and grandmother who thought about a way and sent them to the palace to assist you. She is innocent, reliable, and trustworthy. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed. Before the original body was married into the palace, her mother and grandmother seemed to have talked about this matter, but the original body was only thinking about marrying into the palace so that he could be with her sweetheart every day, but she did not pay attention to this matter at all. Chun Yu hesitated for a moment, but carefully stepped forward and asked, "Niangniang, is something wrong?" Su Qiao came back to his senses: "What''s the matter?" Chun Yu gently reminded: "Niang Niang, the emperor doesn''t seem to look good today." Whether it is coming or leaving, it seems to be angry, with suppressed anger on her body. Su Qiao faintly raised her lips, and said indifferently: "It is estimated that it was called to deal with emergency military affairs in the middle of the night last night. I didn''t have a good rest!" After a pause, a sly flash flashed in her eyes, and she smiled slightly: "Later, you will bring me some easy-to-digest meals. Remember, add some supplements." Haha, so hard last night, of course I have to make up for it. [Host, don¡¯t you just want to **** him off, and then you will be in the top position yourself?] If you want to give it, it is also for the big devil. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2273： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (14) Chapter 2273 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (14) "Yes, Niang Niang." The maidservants didn''t notice Su Qiao''s strangeness at all, but Mother Bai noticed something wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. After all, the concubine gave soup and water to the emperor, this is normal. There is nothing wrong with adding some supplements. "The palace will rest again, you all go down!" Su Qiao sent everyone out, sat up, dressed himself and got out of bed. ¡¾Host, if your man knows that you have sent supplements to the emperor, will he be drowned in vinegar? ¡¿ The hard work is obviously the devil, okay? It¡¯s him who wants to make up! "It would be easier if you were really jealous." Heh, I don¡¯t even dare to let her know her true identity. I think you can bear it. "Help me stare out, I want to dispense medicine." [Wait, you just said to add supplements to the meal? ¡¿ [Host, don¡¯t you just want to kill Jin Moli directly, so that you can become a female emperor, right? ¡¿ 444 suddenly worried about Jin Moli''s future life. This guy, shouldn''t he die young because of vomiting too much blood? "Stop talking nonsense and stare outside. There are quite a few spies inside and outside of Jingin Palace." The queen mother, the emperor, the Wan concubine, and other concubines, everything. Su Qiao is going to keep it all first. is just the inner room. She has already told Chun Yu that she is not allowed to come in except for the four grand ladies and the white mother. ¡¾Staring at it, don¡¯t worry, as soon as someone approaches, I will remind you immediately. ¡¿ * ¡¾Host, don''t be busy soon, your man was beaten. ¡¿ As soon as Su Qiao prepared two medicines, 444 called for help. "Who?" Su Qiao stopped working. ¡¾Look for yourself! ¡¿ 444 simply pulled up the screen for her to watch the live broadcast. * No one knows that under the palace, there is an underground palace from the front. There are several passages in it, connecting the emperor¡¯s palace, the empress dowager¡¯s palace, the imperial study room, the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and even the outside of the palace. In the underground palace, there is even a group of dark guards, which is a dark guard that belongs exclusively to the emperor. At this time, somewhere in the palace where the lights were swaying, two figures were facing each other. On the one hand, the queen mother with her close-wife was eagerly persuading. "Damn it! How dare you... how dare you..." "Jin Canghan! I let you pass, not let you go to her bridal chamber!!!" Jin Moli was dressed in a black gold dragon robe. At this time, he was full of murderous aura, angrily roaring at the opposite man. "Come on, drag me down to pieces!" He is the emperor, and his dignity is absolutely not allowed to be trampled on in this way, and his shame must be washed away with blood. "Stop it!" "Get all out of the Aijia!!" The Queen Mother watched the two dark-robed guards go up to pull the youngest son, and shouted anxiously. The two guards stopped, and after looking at the emperor, they continued to move forward. The queen mother sank her face in anger, and quickly stepped forward, blocking her little son: "Let¡¯s see who dares to move him!" "Li''er, this is the end of the matter, and there is no way to change it. Let''s calm down. Listen to what your brother says. You must give him a chance to explain, right?" It is true that this matter cannot be done authentically, but her own son, she knows that she will definitely not be a lustful person who is greedy for beauty, and she is definitely not a person who can''t distinguish the importance. After discouraging the elder son, the queen mother urged the younger son anxiously: "Han''er, hurry up, tell your emperor brother exactly what''s going on. Between you brothers, you shouldn''t have a rift for a woman." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2274： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (15) Chapter 2274 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (15) Jin Moli stared at the so-called younger brother, who bowed his head and said nothing, with a trace of murder in his eyes, waved to let the two guards go down. "Okay, I will give you a chance to distinguish. If your answer does not satisfy me, then don''t blame me for not thinking about brotherhood." Jin Canghan did not raise his head, he still lowered his head and said nothing, but held his hands hanging on both sides tightly. He...has nothing to say. Because he was indeed greedy, and tainted the emperor brother''s woman. Even though the imperial brother didn''t like that woman, and he even went to court to marry him, but in any case, the woman is a noble concubine, the concubine of his imperial brother. He did something wrong, he admitted punishment, even if he killed him, he didn¡¯t complain, just... It''s just that he hopes that the mother and the emperor can let go of that woman. After returning to the underground palace, he has been thinking about this issue, but after deliberation, he still can''t think of a good way to let them let her go. Seeing him recognizing the fight and killing, the queen mother became even more anxious and pushed him hard: "Han''er, tell me quickly, tell your emperor brother what is going on." "Didn''t we all have planned it before? How could you..." Why did you really marry that woman with Su Qiao? The eyeliner buried over there was sure that the woman had spilled the cup mixed with the secret medicine, and logically speaking, this kind of thing would never happen. Because he couldn''t think of a way to rescue her, Jin Canghan was nervous, his forehead began to sweat, and he said awkwardly: "She...she drank alcohol, but... but she woke up after falling asleep for a while." "I... I was drunk, dizzy and unconscious, so I just carried her onto the bed, and... and then she opened her eyes." Then, in a daze, they just...just... In fact, it was just a little confused at the beginning. It didn¡¯t take long before he became sober, but at that time, he could not control his heart or body at all... He seemed to have been caught in an evil spirit, she was the only one in his mind, and he couldn''t think of other things at all. The queen mother frowned: "How could this happen? Is it because the two glasses of wine are mixed with medicine?" The secret medicine left from the previous period can make people sleepy, and quickly enter hallucinations, thinking that they are lingering with others. "And the secret medicine is still fake, it doesn''t work?" She found it very clearly that although Su Qiao had practiced dance since she was a child, she did not know martial arts. His body was similar to that of other ladies, and it was impossible to resist such a heavy secret medicine. "This matter must be investigated clearly." The queen mother had a fierce look in her eyes and a sneer at the corner of her mouth. "The Aijia wants to see who has reached out to Jingin Palace." Looking at the elder son who was still gloomy and ugly, the queen mother sighed. "Li''er, this is the end of the matter, don''t blame your emperor brother, he didn''t mean it, but was framed." "Besides, don''t you hate Su Qiao''s woman? You should give it to your brother as a reward, okay?" After a pause, the queen mother glanced at her little son with a guilty expression on her face. "Your brother has not had an easy time all these years. Staying in this underground palace every day, he can only go up occasionally to get some air, and you will pay back the bright guns and arrows that your brother has blocked you over the years. Jin Moli did not speak, but stared coldly at this younger brother who had put him on his back with great shame. The Queen Mother was very anxious. This eldest son has always been arrogant and cruel, and this incident is indeed a great shame to him, killing his brother, he really did it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2275： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (16) Chapter 2275 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (16) "Li''er, even if the queen mother begs you, if you look at the face of the queen mother, let your brother make a living?" After taking a look at her mother, Jin Moli finally let go, and stared at her younger brother Jin Canghan sharply: "You are not allowed to get closer to that woman in the future." "My woman is disgusted and disliked. She is also my woman. The dignity of the royal family, my dignity, cannot be trampled on!" After the warning, Jin Moli left the underground palace coldly. The hall was quiet for a while, before Jin Canghan raised his head worriedly: "Will she... die?" He doesn''t want her to die. Whether it is now or in the future. "There will be nothing for the time being." The Queen Mother gave him a look, and then said coldly: "But the Su family''s wolf ambition, spying on the throne, must be punishable." Jin Canghan''s eyes darkened, and he became silent again. The Queen Mother sighed and patted his shoulder: "Han''er, you committed such a serious crime. Your emperor brother will no longer pursue your fault. He is kind to you. Listen to the queen, don''t be stupid again." "You are not young anymore, the queen will send you a few clean court ladies soon, you..." Fearing that he would miss the woman Su Qiao, the Queen Mother decided to find a few beautiful women to send him to share his heart. Jin Canghan quickly raised his head: "No." The queen mother frowned slightly. "You kid, when others reach your age, there are groups of wives and concubines. Why do you want to be stricken with your mother and queen in this matter?" "How can there be few women at your age?" The queen mother also probably saw his thoughts, her brows frowned even more tightly. "After you promise your mother, don''t stare at that woman, she doesn''t belong to you, and don''t annoy your emperor brother anymore, okay?" "You and Li''er both crawled out of the belly of your mother''s belly. The palms of your hands and the backs of your hands are all fleshy. It feels uncomfortable for the queen to hurt anyone. "Back then, the mother tried to lose everything, and the danger of losing her life will leave you behind. Your emperor''s brother is fighting the danger of not being able to sit on the throne, and he is not willing to hurt you a single bit, because you are our closest relative It is his hand and foot that cannot be parted away. The queen mother really does not want to see the two of you smashing the wall for the sake of a woman." Jin Canghan moved the corners of his mouth, clenched his fists, his expression was very tangled. There are a thousand people in his heart that are not willing to hurt her, and a thousand people don''t want to stay away from her, but he feels sorry for his mother, queen, and brother. The queen mother obviously saw his vacillation, and her expression was even more sad: "Promise the queen, okay?" "Even if the mother begs you, okay?" "I...I promise not to find her." Jin Canghan''s eyes were reddened, and finally he bit his head and nodded. He turned around, staring at the flickering candlelight in the corner, and the whole person became as silent as this underground palace. "get out!" "Well, go out, the queen mother, just be quiet for yourself, think about it." The queen mother nodded quickly, winked at Mother Qin, and the two quickly left the underground palace. "why why why!" As soon as the two left, Jin Canghan couldn''t help it anymore, and slammed his fist against the stone wall. The whole person was suppressed like a beast locked in an iron cage. * ¡¾Host, as expected, they are twins, one is Jin Moli and the other is Jin Canghan. ¡¿ is really a big show! Su Qiao stared blankly at the man who was like an angry beast, banging at the stone wall with one punch and one punch, showing no sympathy for him at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2276： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (17) Chapter 2276 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (17) "Oh, the twins, just came out for a few minutes first, and one became a high emperor, and the other had to hide in the dark underground palace, training with a group of secret guards. When it was in danger, he blocked it, but it was a little blessing. He is not in his place!" "This queen mother is also really ridiculous, and the palms and backs of her hands are all fleshy, but she can also say it." It¡¯s just that the eldest son is the emperor, protecting the eldest son in everything, and taking care of the eldest son in everything, so that she can keep her current position of power. As for the little son who can only hide in the dark, for her prosperity and wealth, he sacrificed as well. Anyway, he should have died a long time ago, and he was born and secretly saved his life, so he was still kind to him. Maybe this is what the Queen Mother thought! [You said that, Jin Canghan is a little too pitiful. ¡¿ 444 feels that the great devil in this life is too frustrated to live, and he doesn''t even have any ambitions. It''s really not his style. "Deserve it!" Who made him so useless and dare not resist at all? If the Queen Mother refused to let him come to see herself, he really couldn''t agree to come. Su Qiao snorted coldly, then lowered his head to continue to work on his own affairs. It seems that what I thought before is right, everything depends on myself, this guy is unreliable. ¡¾Ahem, I feel it! He was not too wrong. ¡¿ [It is estimated that there are not many people who have been in contact since childhood, and the queen mother brainwashed him since childhood, making him subconsciously think that he should not exist, his own existence is incompatible with the world, and the meaning of his existence, It was after filial piety to his mother, that Jin Moli, the emperor''s brother, blocked those open spears and secret arrows to help him sit on the throne. ¡¿ So, Jin Canghan is really annoying and pathetic. Su Qiao moved his hand for a while, and suddenly realized something was wrong. "When the queen mother gave birth to them, she should not have a very high position. She would be a concubine at the top of the sky. Do you think she really has the ability to hide her children under the eyes of the emperor and empress?" Moreover, it was more than ten or twenty years in hiding. Unless there is an expert to assist her. But looking at the people around the Queen Mother, she doesn¡¯t even have a higher level of martial arts. ¡¾Host, what did you find? ¡¿ "I think the first emperor should know the existence of this child, but the tiger poison does not eat the child, and moved his compassion to help her cover it." ''S mother was just a little court lady, from a humble background, the emperor probably never tried to pass the throne to the two brothers, so she didn''t care if they looked the same. [This is also possible, after all, there are a lot of bright guards and dark guards in this palace, and it is impossible to find out even this point. ¡¿ If this is the case, then Emperor Xian is a bit too bad. After all, pregnancy and childbirth are a major event for a concubine. Even if the queen mother conceals it tightly at the beginning, when it is about to give birth, her belly will definitely not be able to hide. What''s more, people who are pregnant with twins have very big belly, and most of them will be born prematurely. Such a big movement, will the first emperor and the first queen really not notice it at all? "By the way, go and check for me, who was mixed with medicine in yesterday''s handover." Not only is the queen mother curious about this matter, Su Qiao is also quite curious. ¡¾No need to check it, I know it is honeysuckle. She quietly put some softness in the jug where the glass of wine was handed over, trying to prevent the emperor from talking to you in the bridal chamber. The next day, it was easy to hand in a blank paper and let people watch jokes. ¡¿ It''s just a pity, the host has its strengthening benefits, what medicine can''t be discharged? And Jin Canghan, there are some strange drug residues in his body. Once the two drugs are fused, they cancel each other out. In addition, his soul is strong, and the dose of ordinary people can not hurt him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2277： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (18) Chapter 2277 Oh, my dog ??is too stubborn! (18) "Who is buying her?" The person who prescribed the medicine was Honeysuckle, and Su Qiao was not too surprised. After sorting out her memories, she faintly felt that there was a problem with Lonicera, a close-knit lady. She is curious about the master behind her. ¡¾Wan Fei. ¡¿ ¡¾On the surface, Concubine Wan looks like a fairy who does not eat fireworks in the world. Apart from her love of playing the piano and painting, she is even faint towards the emperor, as if she has no desire or desire, but in fact she is extremely possessive. ¡¿ [The thing she can''t tolerate the most is that Jin Moli treats other women well. This time you were canonized as a noble concubine as soon as you entered the palace and climbed onto her. She looked calm on the surface and didn''t care much, but in fact she was very unwilling in her heart . ¡¿ [Unfortunately, perhaps in response to the sentence, "The less you can get, the more you love and cherish." Jin Moli, a man who really thought she had no desires, regarded her as the white moonlight in his heart. , For five years, has been taking care of it carefully. ¡¿ Su Qiao stroked his chin and thought about it carefully. Pretend to be a fairy who can¡¯t eat fireworks? Want to catch, deliberately suspend the man¡¯s appetite? This is a bit interesting. "You said before that there is a book, what is Bai Yueguang, what defeats green tea, show it to me." Su Qiao suddenly became interested, and the medicine was not in a hurry, so he put away all the tools, and started to sit back on the bed to read and study. ¡¾The best way to defeat Bai Yueguang is to become Bai Yueguang. The best way to defeat green tea is to be greener than her. ¡¿ I said it was singled out, it must be useful, and I still don¡¯t believe it. 444 passed all the contents of the book to Su Qiao¡¯s mind: [Here you are, please think about it carefully, and I will stare at some people in the palace. ¡¿ Fourth thinks that things in this palace are quite interesting. A variety of secrets can be heard every day. "it is good." Su Qiao lay back on the bed, closed his eyes and began to study. * At the same time in Minghe Palace, Concubine Wan was leaning on the couch while frowning Emei slightly. A plain light blue dress, worn on her, added a bit of lightness to her. The features are elegant and refined, and the air is like orchids, and she is inexhaustibly gentle and pleasant. In front of her, there were two little palace ladies standing, one of them looked quite calm, the other looked angry and angry. "Lindong, that cheap girl, can''t get her to do something, but..." Wan Fei gave her an unsullen look, and faintly reprimanded: "Shut up." "Niang Niang, you will bow your head to Jingren Palace from now on." Yixue felt that her mother had a very good temper, and she could stand the yellow-haired girl from Jingren Palace riding wild on her head. The emperor Mingming likes her mother-in-law, and she has always admired her mother-in-law, so why let other women dominate her? Hearing this, Wan Fei finally got angry, her expression no longer as indifferently as she was just now: "My palace told you to shut up, didn''t you hear?" "You dare to do this kind of thing, don''t you want to die?" Of course, she didn¡¯t want to see the emperor making love to the woman, and she also wanted to see that woman became the laughingstock of the entire harem and was ridiculed secretly, but she would not be so stupid to stretch her hand to the emperor. The most annoying the emperor is that others calculate him. "If you want to die, don''t hold this palace." What an idiot! Such a rough design, did she really think that the old lady of the queen mother would not be able to find it? Now she has to do the finishing touches. Yixue hurriedly knelt down: "Niang, the slave was wrong. It was the slave who couldn''t see that the woman was too arrogant, so she climbed onto the head of the woman, so..." "Please also ask the maidservant to be loyal to the slave and maidservant, and forgive the slave and maidservant!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2278： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (19) Chapter 2278 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (19) Wan Fei coldly swept her eyes over: "This is the end of the matter. If you dare to do something with your own palace in the future, this palace will not be able to protect you." Recalling that Xuexue breathed a sigh of relief, and squatted her head quickly: "Thank you, Niang. Thank you, Niang. The slave will never dare anymore. I will listen to everything in the future." "Get up!" Wan Fei rubbed her forehead and frowned slightly. In fact, the emperor made such a decision this time, even she did not expect it. She thought that the emperor would promote her to a noble concubine, and let Su Qiao replace her in her original position and become one of the four concubines. Maybe... she overestimated her position in the heart of the emperor? Do not! The emperor loves her, and the only person who loves her is her. Otherwise, he would not have been caring for her for five years, from acquaintance to marrying her into the palace, and then to the palace as a concubine, and almost ignored the existence of other women. . Despite all her efforts to comfort herself, Wan Fei had to admit that she was hit this time, and she lost her previous self-confidence. Self-confidence can always hold the emperor''s heart. Maybe...she should change some strategies. Chuxue is very eye-catching, and hurriedly walked over to help her gently rub it up. Yixue learned everything, walked over and squatted on the pedals in front of the couch, and began to beat the empress. ¡¾It seems that this woman is going to lose her breath. ¡¿ 444 thought to himself. This woman was probably stimulated by Su Qiao¡¯s wedding to the emperor yesterday. It is said that according to the rules, it is impossible to decorate the new house with big red and gold. As a result, the emperor made an exception to use big red in order to show his importance to the Su family and his love for Su Qiao. Black, gold, and red are the most noble colors in Obsidian Country. Ordinary people are not allowed to wear black and gold at all, and for red, ordinary people are not allowed to use scarlet, at most they use rose, pink, purple and so on. Of course, besides Wanfei, the other concubines were also angry, but no one dared to show their fear of the power of the Supreme Master''s Mansion. Not only can''t show it, but also has to flatter Su Qiao. Unfortunately, Su Qiao did not give them a chance. * The atmosphere in the palace is very weird recently. It looks very peaceful and harmonious on the surface, but in the secret there are constant whispers. This is all because the newly-entered concubine Ying Gui of Jingren Palace has been lingering on the bed since her wedding. The precious medicinal materials rewarded by the emperor and the empress dowager poured into Jingren Palace like running water, and the imperial doctors were on call 24 hours a day, but the disease was not cured. During this period, the emperor was still stubbornly going to accompany her, but in the end he was blocked by the imperial doctor and the queen mother. The queen mother sent Mother Qin next to her to comfort her, and then sent a message to let her rest, and no one should disturb her recovery. Su Qiao¡¯s goal has basically been achieved. He sleeps during the day to ¡®recover¡¯, and then quietly gets up to dispense medicine and practice at night. Occasionally, during the day when the body is ¡®stronger¡¯, he will also get up to copy Buddhist scriptures. On this day, Su Qiao finally waited for his mother, Mrs. Su Jiang. After a meeting, there are only Su Qiao and Madam Su, Mother Bai, and four personal grand ladies, including Chunyu, Nianxia, ??Dyeqiu, and Honeysuckle. "Dyeing autumn and honeysuckle, you should go and prepare some refreshing meals. In a while, I will leave my mother to eat lunch before going back." "Near Xia, go and make tea for my mother in the palace, and ask for the best tea." Su Qiao looked happy, as if very excited, even his pale face became ruddy in the usual days, and took his mother''s hand and sat on the couch. Ms. Su was also very happy. She looked at her daughter carefully up and down, and looked at her thin body and pale face. She felt distressed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2279： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (20) Chapter 2279 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (20) "Yes." Ranqiu and Nianxia immediately took their orders, turned around and hurried out of the palace gate, but Honeysuckle, hesitated before leaving. After they left, Su Qiao put away the excitement on his face, and calmly ordered the remaining two people: "Sister, please go and guard at the door." "Chun Yu, go and stare at the honeysuckle and find something strange. You don''t need to alarm her, just quietly come back and report to the palace!" The spring rain that has always been calm is rarely stunned: "Manny, Lonicera...?" "The mother will let you go." Mother Bai is not surprised. Four girls, she had also secretly observed, only the girl Lonicera seemed to have an affair. It''s just that she hadn''t thought that she had done something to the empress long ago, and she was discovered by the empress. Su Qiao coldly snorted: "Hmph, dare to betray my palace, and administer medicine in my palace''s cups, my palace must not spare her lightly!" Su Qiao hates someone calculating her behind her back, but what she hates most is that people around her betray her. This will make her feel incompetent. Chun Yu couldn¡¯t believe it: "Niangniang, this is...is this true?" "Lindong she... how dare she...?" Madam Su flushed with anger. These four girls were carefully selected by her. It is because they have father and brother in the house, and they grew up with their daughter. The love for so many years is there, and they will not betray their daughter. But I didn''t expect that he would betray his master as soon as he entered the palace. Furthermore, the unforgivable sin was committed on the wedding night. It¡¯s no wonder that her daughter has fallen ill since her wedding night, and she dare to believe that the humble girl made a mistake in it. Dare to harm her daughter? She will never spare their family. Su Qiao squinted at Chun Yu: "There is no conclusive evidence, this palace won''t say that." In fact, when the master said that, Chun Yu believed it, she just never expected that Honeysuckle would do such a thing. Chun Yu gritted her teeth: "This stinky girl, she dared to betray Miss, and see if I can clean her up." The four of them grew up with the young lady. Although Miss ?? has a bit more headstrong surname, she has never beaten or scolded them. Even because of the young lady, they have always been respected by the people below in the mansion. The cost of food and clothing is also the best among the maids. The errands their father and brother have done are also the most relaxing and promising. This dead Nizi, only entered the palace for a day, but was actually bought by someone. This wolf-hearted thing is really hateful! hateful! Since this is the case, they don¡¯t have to think about the sisterhood with her. "Niang Niang, who bought her?" Grandma Bai thought a long way. "There is only Wan Fei at present, so I won''t know it in the future." In fact, Su Qiao didn''t see the little **** like Lonicera, but she had to let people around her trust know about it, so she could be prepared for it in the future. "Niang, the slave servant, go and stare at her now." After Chunyu finished speaking, he hurried out of the hall door and ran to the small penthouse behind Jingren Palace, which was used as a kitchen. Because the honeysuckle cooks a good dish, in weekdays, he is mainly responsible for the food of the master. Chunyu now thinks about it, and his back feels cold. "The old slave went to the door and watched." Grandma Bai knew that the empress and the wife must have something to say, so she hurriedly saluted and stood by the gate of the hall. After only the mother and daughter were in the inner room, Madam Su finally couldn''t help but flushed her eyes, holding her daughter''s hand tightly with both hands. "Qiaoer, you have been sick for many days since you entered the palace. Do you know how worried your mother is? Do you know how worried your grandfather and your grandmother are?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2280： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (twenty one) Chapter 2280 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (twenty one) "You child, my mother told you a long time ago that this palace is a cannibalistic place. It is not a good place for women at all. You don''t listen, you just want to come in." "Your heart is so pure and kind. Even when you see a beggar on the side of the road, you will give money. How can you live here?" "The days to come are still so long, mother is really worried." When her daughter enters the palace, she has learned the way of others. There are still decades to come. How can the life be so long? Mrs. Su regretted, regretted that she nodded at the beginning. I knew that, she just left her at home as an old girl, and she didn''t agree to marry her into the palace. Looking at Mrs. Su Jiang, who was weeping, Su Qiao was a little embarrassed. "Mother, I''m fine. I didn''t get a shot on the wedding night. I''m sick. I just contracted the wind and cold, and it''s almost better now." Speaking, she leaned close to Jiang''s ear: "Quietly tell you, the reason why I have been sick is because I want to see you, and I have something to bring back for you." Ms. Su immediately realized that this thing could not be seen or known. She patted the back of her daughter''s hand comfortingly, and said with a feeling on her face: "Qiao''er is really grown up. It''s really different to marry someone." Her delicate and soft daughter, she just entered the palace for Yueyu, and she has changed so much, which makes her worry. What happened in this short month? "Mother, my daughter misses you, and she misses grandfather and grandmother." Su Qiao had a face of little girl¡¯s spoiled and self-willedness, and approached Jiang, snuggled into her arms to play coquettishly, and when he put his arms around her neck, he smoothly moved a blue-blue hosta fork in the cuff. Into her cloud bun. Ms. Su''s eyes flashed, and she happily held her daughter''s fragrant and soft body. "You kid, you are married, and you still love acting like a baby so much. In the future, you will be alone in the palace. It''s not fun." "Mother, there is a note in the blue jade hairpin." The corners of Su Qiao''s mouth moved, and she whispered in her ear quietly. then amplified his voice and said: "I know, in this palace, I will pay attention." Speaking, she turned around and picked up a Buddhist scripture from the bed and handed it to Jiang: "Mother, this is the Buddhist scripture that my daughter copied when I was stronger these days." "On weekdays, my grandmother loves me the most, but I can''t stand by her elder''s knees and serve her. I feel ashamed in my heart. I only hope that this little Buddhist scripture can show me a little bit of filial piety." When Jiang received the Buddhist scriptures, he quietly patted the back of his daughter''s hand to show that he understood, but he said strangely: "You child, who has been sick for many days, why do you still bother to copy the Buddhist scriptures? You have to be filial to your grandmother. You will have time and opportunities in the future." "However, your grandmother usually believes in Buddhism. If you can receive the Buddhist scriptures copied by yourself, you will definitely be happy." Jiang looked at his daughter with satisfaction. Her daughter has finally grown up and become sensible. She actually knows how to hide and guard against others. Jiang breathed a sigh of relief. On the way to ??, she thought all the way and worried, but now she can let go of a little bit of heart. "Well, your grandmother started to eat fast because of your illness these days. She stayed in that Buddhist hall all day, and my mother refused to persuade her to persuade her." Su Qiao hurriedly said: "Mother, you go back and tell grandmother that I have nothing to do, just a little bit of wind and chill, and it is almost better now. When I get the chance, I will go back to see her and grandfather." Entering the palace, leaving the palace again is extremely difficult. Jiang did not take it seriously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2281： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (twenty two) Chapter 2281 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (twenty two) Jiang did not take it seriously. looked at her daughter up and down: "Are you really all right?" The body doesn''t seem to be very thin, but his face is not very ruddy, and it looks like he has recovered from a serious illness. Su Qiao simply jumped to stay, pulled her skirt around in the middle of the room, and smiled vigorously: "I''m fine, it''s really good." Looking at the alive daughter, Jiang finally believed that she was really fine. "The mother is relieved, and your grandfather and grandmother are also relieved." "Qiao Er, mother can''t stay longer, you should be more careful on weekdays, and you must be more mindful. As for the honeysuckle, it will be solved sooner or later!" Thinking of her daughter''s soft temper, Jiang said again: "If you can''t get it off, mother will find a way." Betrayed the master on the first day after entering the palace, it seems that he had been bought by someone in the palace before entering the palace. Such a person, absolutely cannot stay. "Mother, it''s still useful for her to keep me, you just have to deal with those at home, her father and brother are in our house, I''m worried..." Su Qiao is worried about the Su family. After all, she can''t leave the palace now, even if she wants to do something, she can''t help. "Don''t worry about this Qiaoer, mother will deal with it as soon as she goes back." A sharp look flashed in Mrs. Jiang¡¯s eyes. Dare to harm her daughter? She must tell them not to even know how to die. "Qiao''er, mother is gone, you must take care, be cruel when you should be cruel, don''t be soft-hearted, in any case, you must save your life first." Such words, Mrs. Su would never tell her daughter before. One is afraid of scaring her, and the other is afraid of getting her dirty. But now it¡¯s different. My daughter entered this cannibalistic palace, and she seemed to have experienced some bad things, and she became sensible at once. Su Qiao looked confident: "Mother, the daughter is not the silly little girl before. No one can take her daughter''s life." ¡¾Host, the dark guard who had diarrhea is back. ] Has been monitoring the 444 reminders outside. I came back so fast, it seems that the amount of medicine given to him is still a little bit smaller. Since the wedding night, the guy Jin Moli, probably because he was afraid that Jin Canghan would come to him again, and something else would happen, he sent two guards to watch outside Jingren Palace in turn day and night. As a result, she can only do it on the bed by quietly pulling the curtain on the bed at night. "Mother, go home! Tell grandfather and grandmother, everything is fine for me." I have finished what I should say. Besides, Su Qiao is afraid that she will not leave her mother to eat. "it is good." Jiang also had this intention, got up and saluted, turned and walked slowly out of Jingren Palace. After Jiang left, Su Qiao went back to the bed and lay, with his back to the door, and put a medicine in his mouth. ¡¾Host, are you not sick? Why swallow medicine again? ¡¿ is to rely on the good health after reformation, relying on the presence of the fourth child, dare to be so messy. Su Qiao swallowed the pill into his abdomen, flattened his body, and stared at the carved flower on the top of the bed with a smile. "It''s been thirty-six days in the palace, and it''s time to be pregnant." ¡¾Have... pregnant? ¡¿ ¡¾What does it mean to be pregnant? You don¡¯t mean to tell me, are you pregnant? ¡¿ 444 was shocked. Scan quickly. ¡¾You are not pregnant at all. ¡¿ ¡¾You pretend to be pregnant, what do you want to do? ¡¿ Su Qiao looked like he was waiting to watch the play, and he almost shook his legs. "Don''t do it, just want to be more quiet." She didn''t want to kneel down, especially the queen mother. She was afraid that as soon as she saw her, she would slap her and kill someone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2282： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (twenty three) Chapter 2282 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (twenty three) In the previous life, he pretended to be more intimate than the original mother, relying on the original body in everything, but kept taking medicine behind his back, constantly provoking the jealousy of the imperial concubine against her, and borrowing their hands little by little. Tortured the original body. Besides, for the sake of her own rights and status, the woman didn''t even care about the life and death of her own son, watching the elder son kill the younger son. This new hatred and old hatred, let her bow down to her? Ha ha! I''m afraid she can''t afford it! ¡¾Are you afraid of going to bed? ] 444''s mind is wide open. "Stupid, Jin Moli will still let me sleep in? Do you think this is modern?" Even if she is a girl she likes, if she is green, she will not be able to accept it. What''s more, this man used to deliberately approached the original body, and after entering the palace, he spoiled her in every possible way. From beginning to end, it was false. I guess, this Jin Moli can''t wait to destroy herself now, right? It''s a pity that he didn''t let the Su Family relax his vigilance and caught their handle. He can''t do it yet. So, I can only succumb, even if my heart is vomiting blood, I can only continue to pretend infatuation. 444 disagrees: [In ancient times, there were also remarries, so the empress before Xiyi also had three husbands at the same time! ¡¿ ¡¾You really just don''t want to go to please the Queen Mother? Don''t want to waste time with those lingering Yanyan in the palace? ¡¿ Why does it feel nothing like it? Su Qiao''s beautiful eyes are looking forward to her, her gorgeous lips are drawn up, and she casually said: "I''m pregnant, so many people will be anxious." "If you are in a hurry, you will do it. Once you do it, you will easily show your feet." Showing the horse''s feet, she can grab the handle. She called Yijing Brake. 444 curled his lips: [I think your biggest goal is to force Jin Canghan to appear, right? ¡¿ Jin Canghan has not reappeared for more than a month due to the Queen Mother and Jin Moli. 444 estimates that the host is really angry this time. "Hmph, don''t care about me, does he still care about his children?" She just wanted to force him. In front of the life and death of his wife and children, she wanted to see how he could keep his anger. ¡¾But I have scanned it before, and his body has been poisoned before, and it is basically impossible to have offspring. ¡¿ 444 fell into the well and went down to the ground: [Don¡¯t lift a rock and hit yourself in the foot when you arrive. ¡¿ If Jin Canghan feels that this child belongs to the host and other men, then there will be a good show. Su Qiao looked confident: "You also said that it is basically. With me, even if he is sterilized, I can make him normal." As long as the man dared to show up, she immediately made ¡®essentially impossible¡¯ into ¡®perfectly possible¡¯! She is ready for the antidote. It¡¯s just that she won¡¯t completely cure him, she just turns ¡®completely impossible¡¯ into ¡®possible¡¯. "By the way, you can check it out to see how he was poisoned and how he was poisoned by others." If the accident is okay, but it''s not an accident, but some people''s small actions, then don''t blame her for being rude. Qian is not good, not bad, that is also her man. She can be bullied, but no one else is allowed! ¡¾This should have happened for a long time, it is a little troublesome to find out, it is estimated that it will not be found out for a while. ¡¿ 444 can only monitor now. If someone in the palace raises this matter, it will know it, but if no one has mentioned it quietly, it will not be able to find out. "Then check it slowly." Anyway, Su Qiao is not in a hurry now. She just wants to force that guy out at the moment. ¡¾Row. ¡¿ 444 has a foreboding, there will be a good show next. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2283： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (twenty four) Chapter 2283 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (twenty four) 444 has a foreboding, there will be a good show next. The queen mother and Jin Moli, probably dreaming and never even thought that the host who was given the anti-child medicine would become pregnant, right? As for Jin Canghan, it is estimated that he would be so scared that he would crawl over. After lying on the bed for half an hour, Su Qiao got up and went to the outer hall and started lunch, but just after taking two bites, she started to retching. Chun Yu several court ladies didn''t understand, but thought she still hadn''t fully recovered, she was anxious, and wanted to call an imperial physician. It was the white mother, the old mother who had secretly thought of various ways to send it to the Su family saw this, but her eyes brightened and she quickly prevented them from calling the royal doctor. Su Qiao took the wet kerchief that Ma Ranqiu handed over and pressed the corners of her mouth, slowly got up, walked to the side of the couch, flicked the broad snow-blue sleeves, propped his head with one hand, and leaned on the couch table. side. "Sister, let Chun Yu call a doctor!" Grandma Bai became a little anxious: "Niang, you can¡¯t do this kind of thing..." Su Qiao certainly understands her thoughts. She guessed that she was afraid that someone would calculate, and she would like to wait until the fetus is three months old, and the fetus sits firmly before telling it. There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "Ma, I have my own plans." She is pregnant. This incident will be like a drop of water falling into a pot of boiling oil, making many people fidgeting. Such as the queen mother, such as the emperor, such as Wanfei, such as Jin Canghan, and other concubines in the palace. "It''s good if you have a good idea in your mother''s heart, but you should be more cautious about everything in the future." Mr. Bai has been in contact with Niang Niang for a short time, but she also knows that she has a lot of money in her heart. She knew not to persuade her. "Ok." Su Qiao responded indifferently, as if thinking of something, suddenly laughed. "Hehe, once I entered the palace, I have been sick for more than a month since the wedding night. I think many people have doubted whether it is the harem or the court. The child in this palace, the emperor and the queen mother It won''t let it go." At least in the short term, they dare not let it happen. Otherwise, Jin Moli might not be able to confess to Master Su, or face the suspicious look in Manchu''s civil and martial arts. Grandma Bai also thought about it clearly. "The Niang Niang is right. Rather than encountering some insidious methods at the time, it would be better to be so bright and dignified." I¡¯m pregnant, but it¡¯s hidden, and some people will be harmed by that time, and I can only suffer a dumb loss. I can¡¯t say that the royal family has to blame the mother as a protector. Su Qiao was asking the royal doctor to check, but Jin Moli received a message from the dark guard at the Qianyuan Palace. "The emperor, Mrs. Su has gone back. Concubine Ying brought her a copy of the Buddhist scriptures personally copied. It was given to Mrs. Su. Our people have already looked at it halfway through, and there is nothing unusual." Jin Moli was a little surprised: "Nothing else?" Don¡¯t even have a letter? The dark guard shook his head: "No, there is only one Buddhist scripture." "Also, after Mrs. Su left, Concubine Ying recruited an imperial doctor to come over, saying that it was...that it was a sudden retching while eating." "Retching?" Jin Moli was puzzled, is it sick again? Is her body so weak? If this gets sick again, the old man of Master Su will really have a beard. In the past few days, in the early morning, the old Piff had slapped and said whether the imperial doctors in the palace were not able to do what they wanted, and suggested that a new batch of imperial doctors should be selected to enter the palace. This is to take the opportunity to place staff in the Taiyuan Hospital! The dark guard reminded: "Before Miyazaka Yuli had a body, she was retching at the beginning." "what?" Jin Moli was so shocked that all the brushes in her hand dropped, she stood up in shock, her face full of consternation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2284： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (25) Chapter 2284 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (25) After a long time, he barely stabilized his mind and recovered his calmness. "Qiaoer''s body is healed and he won''t be sick anymore. I should also go see her." For more than a month, he also visited her, but every time he was stopped by the queen mother and the imperial doctor, he did not go. After that happened, he didn''t want to see that woman. is really disgusting, and I''m afraid I can''t help strangling her immediately. Jin Moli led Manager Qi, and when he hurried to Jingren Palace, the imperial physician happened to give Su Qiao the pulse. The maids and eunuchs in the entire Jingin Palace are all excited. Seeing this, Jin Moli, who had just stepped into the hall, sank in her heart. It seems that I am really pregnant. Sure enough, the next moment, the doctor Liu congratulated him. Others also expressed their joy. Jin Moli walked to the side of the couch and sat down, separated from Su Qiao by the couch. He didn''t ask Su Qiao first, but instead looked at Doctor Liu: "Doctor Liu, are you sure?" Doctor Liu hurriedly bent over and said, "The old official is sure." "The imperial concubine empress has been pregnant with the dragon heir for more than a month, but the imperial concubine empress has some weak bones. It must be caused by the wind and cold a few days ago. The old minister has prescribed a prescription for nourishment and fetus." Jin Moli closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and accepted the embarrassing news. "Go down!" "Yes, the old minister retire!" Doctor Liu retired respectfully, but he muttered to himself, why does the emperor seem unhappy? Didn¡¯t you say that the emperor likes this noble concubine? Furthermore, there has never been a prince and princess under the emperor''s knees, and the concubine and empress are happy now. Isn''t this a very happy thing? [Hahaha, host, Jin Moli was so angry that he was vomiting blood. Look at his heavy face, his hands are shaking, and his eyes are about to be congested. ¡¿ 444 slapped the floor with a smile while holding his stomach. The corners of Su Qiao''s mouth raised imperceptibly, and the nasty taste was quickly suppressed. looked at Jin Moli with joy: "What''s the matter? The concubine is pregnant. Is the emperor unhappy?" Jin Moli reacted and smiled stiffly at the corners of her mouth: "No, how could it happen? I am happy, it is too shocked." "Really? But you don''t look like happy at all." Su Qiao looked at him suspiciously, her eyes as clear as a mountain stream full of doubts. Jin Moli pinched her thighs hard, trying to make herself smile more naturally. "Qiaoer read it wrong. Qiaoer has my child. I am so happy that I don¡¯t know what to say. I wish I could tell the world immediately. How could I be unhappy?" Su Qiao was satisfied, showing a bright smile. "The emperor is happy, it is not necessary to tell the world, listen to my mother, the blessing is too great, it is not good for the children." "Brother Li, to be honest, in fact, Qiaoer doesn¡¯t care about those imaginary names, Qiaoer only hopes that Qiaoer will follow the emperor¡¯s The child can land smoothly and grow up peacefully. " Su Qiao put his hands on his chin, lying on the couch, looking at him with a joyful smile: "Speaking of surreptitiously, before Qiao Er did not know that Brother Li you were the emperor, she quietly dreamed that you would live the life of an ordinary commoner couple with Brother Li. You are the master, I take care of the housework, my husband and child, when you come back from a tired day, I will give you a cup of hot tea, a table of hot dishes, and then help you squeeze your shoulders and play a fan. " "Those days, although a little poorer and a little more plain, they are the purest and the happiest." Su Qiao looked longing, as if completely immersed in fantasy. makes 444 almost unbearable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2285： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (26) Chapter 2285 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (26) [Host, why are you so numb all of a sudden? ¡¿ My fourth oldest goosebumps all came out, okay? 444 clutching his forearms, his face couldn''t stand it. As soon as the words fell, it suddenly flashed a bright light, scanning the surroundings, and sure enough, it found a black figure on the roof. Is that so? Ahahaha, my host is really bad. Look at whether Jin Canghan, a big stupid man, is stupid or loyal, or stupid and filial. Since the wedding night, I haven¡¯t really visited its host once. It is a strange thing to leave him. In the house, Jin Moli''s gloomy mood has improved miraculously, and the haze has disappeared. "I didn''t expect Qiaoer to come from a well-known family, and she had such thoughts since she was young. It really surprised me." His eyes flickered, his eyes were gentle and authentic: "But Qiaoer, even in this palace, you and I can also live happily. I can get you what you want, and I won''t let anyone bully you." Su Qiao pouted, and said unhappily: "But I think you seem to be tired every day, as if you have troubles every day, I don''t want you to work so hard." "If you are not an emperor, but an ordinary citizen, don''t you need to work so hard?" Jin Moli smiled, thinking she was very naive. Can be emperor, who doesn¡¯t want to be? Being an ordinary common man, he can''t even control his own life, and he has to work hard for his life. How can he compare with the emperor who is in power? "Qiaoer, I am the prince of a country, and I am responsible for the entire Obsidian Nation. It is normal to be tired, and I am not afraid of tiredness if you are there." [Jin Moli¡¯s sweet words are simply hand-in-hand. It¡¯s not wrong to have such a simple baby planted in his hands for the rest of her life! ¡¿ Man and woman in ancient times, how many of them can talk so numbly? Su Qiao¡¯s smile deepened, but a serious look appeared on her face: ¡°Brother Li cares about government affairs. This is a good thing, but you must also pay attention to your body.¡± "The Obsidian country needs Brother Li, but Qiao''er also needs it. If Brother Li is tired, what will Qiaoer do? What about our children?" When ?? said this, Su Qiao frowned and touched his abdomen, looking worried. Jin Moli glanced at her abdomen, a trace of killing intent flashed across her black eyes. There is a kind of evil in it, which represents his shame and reminds him of the existence of that matter from time to time. He pinched his thighs hard, only then barely suppressed the anger in his heart. "Okay, I will definitely pay attention." Su Qiao didn''t seem to see his slightly changed face, and smiled silly and sweet: "Brother Li promised Qiaoer, but I can''t go back." "Okay, no regrets." Jin Moli tried his best to let her eyes fall on her charming face, and smiled pettingly: ¡°I praised you for being sensible before, but I didn¡¯t expect to be a child.¡± "In front of Brother Li, I will always be just a child. Brother Li is just like my family. Qiaoer doesn''t need to hide her true temperament." Su Qiao smiled cheerfully, and coquettishly did not blush. "Brother Li, Qiaoer suddenly wanted to eat sour, like the sour pickled cabbage at home." Jin Moli endured the discomfort in her heart, and reached out her hand to touch the top of her head: "Then I will let someone go to your house to pick up cabbage?" Su Qiao looked at him with a smile: "Don''t have to be so troublesome, just let my mother deliver it." "By the way, Qiao Er suddenly remembered something. My mother once told me that she was sour and sour." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2286： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (27) Chapter 2286 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (27) "Said that she likes to eat sour food when she is pregnant with my brother and my younger brother, and spicy food when she is pregnant with me, is it a prince in my stomach?" Su Qiao became more excited as she talked, stood up and touched her abdomen with excitement. Jin Moli was stunned. Er...son? His eyes fell on her flat stomach again. If... If he does not avoid it when he is newly married, is this son his? Five years of marriage, from the prince to the throne, five years have passed, but he has not yet had a living child. Not even a princess. Of course, this has something to do with him rarely going to the backyard and harem. Although this was his own willingness, he had to admit that he was very envious after seeing that the few wimpy brothers had sons. Furthermore, he has been on the throne for a year and a half now, but he still has no heir. The ministers have long expressed their opinions on this. But on the contrary, Wan''er has no news in her stomach. Su Qiao watched him staring at his stomach in a daze, a little dissatisfied, and shook his hand in front of his eyes: "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you?" "Oh it''s all right." Jin Moli reacted and said insincerely: "I want to remind you not to get too excited and be careful of the child in your belly." Su Qiao raised her mouth and nodded cheerfully: "Well, I must be careful. This is my first child with Brother Li." "Although I prefer to be a little princess, if it is a little prince, I like it too." Su Qiao said as she sat down on the couch again, picked up the tea cup and started to moisturize her throat. I didn¡¯t expect acting so tired. It made her tongue dry. Jin Moli wanted to find an excuse to leave, but when she heard this, she sat down again unexpectedly: "Qiaoer likes little princess more?" Su Qiao held the table, holding her small face, proudly said: "Of course, I am so beautiful, and the little princess I gave birth is definitely the most beautiful." "If it''s a little princess, I can teach her dancing in the future, and I can also teach her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so that when she grows up, she will become the most beautiful and talented princess in Obsidian Country." "It seems that Qiaoer really likes dancing." Jin Moli was a little bit amused. It turns out that she likes the little princess, just because of the reason she laughed. Really just a child who has not grown up. The Su family really dotes on her, otherwise, she won¡¯t be sixteen, she is still so naive. Speaking of dancing, Su Qiao pouted with some dissatisfaction: "It''s a pity that I am pregnant now, so I can''t dance anymore." She still wanted to inherit the preferences of the original body, and study dance carefully. Before, she has been a singer and a model, but she has not been a dancer. "It doesn''t matter, there will be opportunities in the future." Jin Moli comforted not too deliberately. "Qiao Er, I still have some official duties to deal with, and I can''t accompany you anymore. Now that you are a double body, you must be careful not to run and jump like you did before, you know?" Jin Moli is exactly like a good husband who cares about his pregnant wife. If it weren¡¯t for Su Qiao, he knew that he wanted to get rid of the wild species in her stomach immediately, he would really be fooled. Sure enough, this guy¡¯s city mansion is not so deep. I was so irritated by her, so I could not show off my anger. "I see, I will definitely protect our son." Su Qiao raised a smiling, brilliant face. Jin Moli was stabbed again by the word ¡®son¡¯ in her mouth and was almost stretched. He grinded his teeth and tried to breathe deeply. "Then I will leave first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2287： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (28) Chapter 2287 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (28) Su Qiao smiled and waved his hand: "Brother Li, please go, my grandfather has repeatedly told me that he must not delay the emperor''s government affairs because of the love of his children." "It seems that your grandfather taught you very well." After reluctantly politely, Jin Moli turned and strode away. At that step, I can see a little embarrassment. Su Qiao stood at the door of the hall and looked at her ¡®affectionately¡¯ until his back disappeared from his eyes, and then, supported by Mother Bai, turned and returned to the inner hall. After returning to Qianyuan Palace, Jin Moli smashed it fiercely, and then vented the suffocation in her heart. Of course, this is something later, at this time Su Qiao is hooking her lips badly. "Little Four, have anyone gone?" [Go away, but when I leave, the whole person is uncertain, seems very angry, very unwilling, but very mournful. ¡¿ ¡¾In short, he is particularly contradictory and entangled. I guess his whole brain is going to be a mess. ¡¿ "Oh, contradiction is right, entanglement is right, anger is right." After Su Qiao entered the inner room, she waved away Grandma Bai. ¡¾Help me stare outside, I want to copy the Buddhist scriptures. ¡¿ She has to sort out the recipes she knows, such as how to make glass, how to make glazed crafts, and how to make all kinds of precious porcelain, and then sort out a business plan. Workers, farmers, scholars and merchants! Many dynasties looked down on business people. In fact, they didn¡¯t know that a country¡¯s economic growth could drive political stability and social progress, but in the same way, it could also restrict a country and make a country paralyzed in an instant. Of course, this is under the premise of controlling the economic lifeline of the entire country. ¡¾Are you going to summarize those modern business methods? ¡¿ "Ok." Su Qiao walked to the mahogany table and took out the rice paper. 444 The eyeballs rolled. ¡¾Don''t you want your brother to do maritime trade and develop overseas? You simply write him the artillery and other production methods. ¡¿ ¡¾There are many pirates on the sea, and the foreigners overseas are not vegetarians. If he passes by an outsider, he will definitely be dangerous. ¡¿ As far as it knows, there are still some unowned lands overseas, and some are in war. The host can definitely help the family to grab a piece of land there, and become the king of self-reliance. "They can''t get guns and artillery. At most they can teach him a crossbow with six arrows and a sleeve arrow with three arrows." Su Qiao wanted to write it out as a gun and artillery, but she also knew that this matter would not be possible without her own hands. [Then teach him the rocket loaded with gunpowder and the method of the thunder shaker. If you really run into a pirate ship on the sea, the bow and crossbow may not be of great use. ¡¿ "I was afraid that something was not done, so I blew him up." Su Qiao stood at the table, quietly and seriously writing Buddhist scriptures, but kept talking to Xiao Si in his mind. [Don¡¯t worry, he is very clever. Besides, with Master Su, he will be fine. ¡¿ 444 feels that the host just thinks too much. Those things, there is no need for Su Zimo to do it himself, to experiment, he only needs someone who he can trust under his hand. Su Qiao is preparing the Buddhist scriptures to take home next time, and on the other side, Mrs. Su¡¯s wife Jiang finally returned home without any rush, no rush. As soon as she got home, she changed her unhurried manner and immediately went to the father''s study to find her father-in-law. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2288： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (29) Chapter 2288 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (29) Soon, the old lady and grandson Su Zimo also rushed over after hearing the news. "Grandfather, what does my sister''s letter say?" Su Zimo stared at the small piece of paper spread out in his grandfather''s hand, grabbing it with a bit of anxiousness. The old lady was also very anxious: "Yes, old man, what did my Qiao''er write?" even rolled up a small piece of paper and stuffed it into the hosta, which shows that this matter is very important and should not be known to anyone. "This is not faith, this is a potion formula." Su Taishi''s face is complicated. He didn¡¯t know whether to be happy for his granddaughter, or for his granddaughter to suddenly become so smart, so scheming to be uncomfortable. True growth requires experiencing real setbacks. His delicate granddaughter fell ill as soon as she entered the palace, and she was so sick that she was sick for more than a month. In this month, although he thought of a way and knew that she was okay, he was always worried. "Potion formula?" Everyone was stunned, not understanding what it was. Su Taishi looked at his wife who was holding the Buddhist scriptures and looked through with joy: "Bring the Buddhist scriptures here." The old lady was upset: "What are you doing with my Buddhist scriptures? My granddaughter personally copied it for me with illness." The old lady directly reached out and grabbed it. "Don''t worry about so much, you can go to the storeroom to get the medicinal materials yourself, and you can get them according to this formula." "Zimo, you take a trip to your uncle''s house, hurry up and call your uncle over." Su Zimo glanced at the Buddhist scripture curiously, turned around and ran out: "I will go now." Half an hour later, Su Yuncheng, the eldest of the Su family, came with two sons who were under 15 years old who were still studying in the Imperial College. The family gathered in the study. Su Yuncheng learned about medical sciences, and quickly prepared the potion according to the formula, and then smeared the potion on the paper pages of the Buddhist scriptures according to the method described below. Su Qiao¡¯s letters began to show up in rows. When she wrote, she used a pen made of special pigments, with a small smiley tip, just like a modern fountain pen. Although it is just a not thick Buddhist scripture, it has a lot of content. After reading the contents of the letter, the family fell silent. In the end, the old lady broke the peace. "Cloud City, what do you think?" "If what Qiaoer said is true, then the emperor has really planned to get rid of my Su family." The first thing Su Zimo thought of was not the safety of the Su family, but his sister. "Then he married my sister, isn''t it just to let us relax our vigilance and make us think that he still values ??our Su family?" In this way, isn¡¯t his sister the most pitiful? "Hey, why did my sister take a fancy to..." Su Zimo frowned, like a little old man with a big smile, under the age of fifteen, but there was a maturity in his eyebrows that his peers did not. Of course, this side, he will only show up in front of people at home. As soon as he got outside, he immediately became that greedy, greedy, unlearning, and greedy bastard. Ms. Su Jiang is even more regretful: "I knew this before. I used the method of hanging myself to kill myself. I should also stop her. I..." I originally thought that my daughter had a good time in the palace, but I didn¡¯t realize that it was a dragon pond and tiger lair. What the daughter has to deal with is not the conspiracy and tricks in the harem, her enemies turned out to be the empress dowager and the emperor. She is a weak woman, no matter how smart she is, how can she deal with these two people who are at the top of the power in the Obsidian Kingdom? What''s more, she has grown a little bit more than before entering the palace, and she will not be the opponent of those who are fierce. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2289： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (30) Chapter 2289 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (30) Jiang¡¯s nose was sour, and tears were wiped out: "My Qiaoer, why is life so bitter!" "The matter is over, it''s too late to regret it." The boss Su Yuncheng persuaded him. The old lady glared at her: "Sigh, sigh, it''s a big deal to come out of the palace and hide one''s name, can''t I still protect a Qiaoer with so many children from the Su family?" "You have listened to me. Even if there is such a day in the future, you must take good care of Qiaoer and let her live a happy life. Otherwise, even if my old lady is in the soil, she will crawl out to find you to settle the account. " Su Yuncheng hurriedly said: "Mother, don''t worry! No matter what the outcome is, we will definitely protect Qiaoer." The girl from the Su family, what if she was married? Is it possible that others can make irresponsible remarks? The two cousins ??also slapped their chests quickly to promise: "Yes, grandma, as long as we have a bite to eat, sister Qiao''er will not be missing." The old lady was satisfied: "This is pretty much the same." "I want to find a way to rescue my sister." Su Zimo looked at his grandfather firmly, expressing his determination. The old lady teacher is not as pessimistic as others. "Your sister asked us to wait. There must be a plan. Don''t mess around, so as not to disrupt her plan." "Also, the people in the house should also be cleaned up." He also knew that there could be no spies in the mansion, but this person was hiding with his granddaughter, and he almost harmed the granddaughter, so he could no longer let him go. The family discussed for a while and discussed a charter. At this time, the butler hurriedly knocked on the door and came in. looked excited and said: "Master, there is news from the palace that the imperial concubine is pregnant." "what?" Everyone was shocked again, and stood up one after another, in disbelief. Jiang was a little confused: "But Qiaoer just now..." When I went there before, Qiaoer didn''t reveal a word. The old lady looked at her, interrupted her, and asked the housekeeper: "Is the news accurate?" The old butler hurriedly said: "It''s true!" "I heard that the Queen Mother was not relieved, and sent an imperial doctor to check her pulse. After confirmation, the emperor and the Queen Mother also rewarded many things." "Go down!" The old lady retired the butler. The family sat down again. Su Yuncheng was confused: "Father, this...what the **** is going on? Didn¡¯t Qiaoer say that she had been taken refuge? How could..." "If Qiao''er is really pregnant, she will not say nothing in the morning." Jiang also felt that something was wrong. "Judging from the fact that Qiaoer was able to find that she was taking medicine, that the wood of the bed and furniture were all soaked in medicine, and that the formula that could display the handwriting, Qiaoer was proficient in pharmacology. ." Speaking of this matter, Jiang couldn¡¯t help but feel: "Thanksgiving son Heng loves to ponder those flowers and plants, she has also learned a lot by following them since she was a child, otherwise, I guess she won''t be able to find them." Su Zimo curled his lips: "Where did my sister study hard at that time? My brother is really serious, OK?" The reason why his brother learns that is not really like it, but to prevent his father from being injured on the border battlefield, and there is no reliable doctor to treat him. The old lady didn¡¯t listen to Ai¡¯s words, she reached out and knocked on his head: ¡°What are you talking about? If Qiao Er didn¡¯t study hard, can you understand this?¡± Jiang also agrees: "Yes, I really thought that your sister was only good at dancing? Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, in this entire capital, which girl can compare to her?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2290： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (31) Chapter 2290 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (31) "Your sister is smart, otherwise, she will be in the palace for just a few months and will be able to discover so many things? Can you still use such a concealed method to send us a letter?" Speaking of her daughter, Jiang is very proud of her, and she is not allowed to say that she is not, not even her own son. Su Zimo is used to it. When it comes to his sister¡¯s affairs, he will be criticized for this kind of thing. He touched the sore head, and said in a bit of insult: "I didn''t say anything wrong with my sister." "What kind of ladies, can you compare to my sister''s finger?" "Okay, don''t talk about it, let''s think about how to do better next!" The old lady interrupted them. Su Zimo pointed to the words on the Buddhist scriptures that slowly disappeared after drying with the potion: "Grandfather, uncle, didn''t my sister say in this letter? The news about her is true or false. You don''t need to pay attention to the rumors from the outside. If something really happens, she will find a way to send the letter back." The old lady thought for a while: "Well, Qiao''er is pregnant. Regardless of whether it is true or not, we must treat it as true. I think Qiao''er thinks so too." "As for the letter mentioned in this letter, using this pinyin method to convey the message is indeed a coup. Everyone in the family learns it, but it is not allowed to spread a word. Did you hear it?" Su Yunhai nodded very cautiously: "Father, don''t worry! We know the importance of this matter." "Yes, don''t worry, grandfather! We are not ignorant hairy boys." The three fourteen-five-year-old grandsons also promised earnestly. The teacher knocked on the table and told the eldest son: "Yuncheng, write a letter and quietly send it to the border to let your brother pay attention to the people around him. Since Qiaoer said that there is a spy surnamed Liang around him who will harm him, he must have it." "I''ll write right away when I go back." Brother and nephew have spies around, so they must be removed as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. "Grandfather, my sister said, let me go overseas to do business and do maritime trade, can I go out?" Su Zimo thought for a long time. He felt that the most important thing before him was to earn more money so that he could develop his power. Only later can I find the right time to rescue his sister from the palace. "But your sister also said that there will be robbers on the road." The old lady has been hesitant about this little grandson who likes to do business. According to his mind, this little grandson should follow the literature and enter the official career, but he was concerned about the emperor''s side, so he did not make a decision for a long time. "What are robbers afraid of? Is it because they are afraid of robbers that those who do business don''t go out?" Su Zimo is not afraid at all, he has long wanted to go out for business. Because of his own interests before, but now he has a clearer goal. The old lady hated iron and knocked him on the head: "Stupid, your sister is reminding you that someone wants to kill you!" "Hmph, soldiers are here to stop, and water comes and soil is flooded. I am not a vegetarian, Su Zimo." Su Zimo touched his head, but did not hold back. The old lady thought about it carefully. At this time, it¡¯s good to spend the youngest son. If something really happens then, keep one for the other. "Wait, wait a minute. Didn''t your sister still say that there is a business plan that will be passed back to you in the near future." "I wait, but my sister is alone in the palace, and I don''t know if there is any danger." Su Zimo is still worried about her sister''s safety. Thinking of her sister, a delicate and soft woman, all because of being deceived by the person above, and now she is deeply trapped in the tiger''s lair, and he feels angry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2291： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (32) Chapter 2291 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (32) He squeezed his fists hard, and said angrily: "When I occupy a territory overseas, I will definitely take her out. Then no one can control us, that''s it..." The old lady gave him a look: "Don''t talk nonsense." Looking at the worried and worried people, he sighed: "Don''t worry! At this time, the emperor dare not do anything to my Su family." "If he dares to do it, he won''t marry Qiaoer." Qiaoer is now the hostage held by him. The hostage who made their Su family throw a rat avoidance device. Although I dare not do anything to Qiaoer, I am afraid that Qiaoer will suffer a bit. The old lady teacher is not willing to give up, but now, there is no other way. I can only pray that Qiaoer will be smarter and stronger. Master Su¡¯s family was worried about Su Qiao who had entered Longtan Tiger¡¯s Lair alone, and in the palace, at this time because of Su Qiao¡¯s sudden pregnancy, the two giants, the emperor and the queen mother, were in a very bad mood. In Yongshou Palace, at this time, except for Mother Qin, everyone else was sent to Izumo. The Queen Mother sat on the couch with a face full of confusion, muttering to herself in disbelief. "how can that be?" "Han''er he obviously...is there a problem with the medicine?" Jin Moli''s eyes were gloomy, and his face was ugly and unspeakable. For the first time, he looked at his biological mother aggressively: "Mother, the son, I just want to understand." "Back then, you said that after giving him medicine, he would never have another heir in his life, nor would he be able to argue with me. But now, the fact is that he not only robbed my woman, but also made her pregnant. Naughty!" "How do you explain this?" Jin Moli originally thought that she didn''t care about Su Qiao at all. After the last time in the bridal chamber, even in the consolation of the queen mother, he also had the idea of ??giving him the stupid woman Su Qiao since his younger brother liked it. But today, when she looked at her with joy and said that even if he was an ordinary common man, she would be willing to be with him, husband and child, and living a poor but happy life, his heart was touched. Although he thinks this idea is naive and ridiculous, he has to admit that it is indeed a very beautiful thing to be loved wholeheartedly by a woman like this. If he was angry before, just because ¡®his woman was touched by another man, this is a great shame¡¯, then now, he has a kind of unwillingness to be taken away by others. Such a strong and pure feeling originally belonged to me, but now this feeling is not pure, it is stained with dirty things. The queen mother widened her eyes in disbelief: "Li''er, do you doubt your mother and me?" "For you, even if the queen mother couldn''t bear it, but she still did that at the beginning, you actually came to doubt the mother queen?" "If the queen really wanted to help Han''er, why did you choose to keep you and hide him?" The queen mother clutched her aching chest and slumped uncomfortably on the couch with a sad expression on her face. "It hurts the mother''s heart too much if you ask me like this." "For so many years, the queen has been thinking about you wholeheartedly, let him block for you any danger, but you..." The queen mother said, her eyes were red, and tears dripped. Mother Qin sighed in her heart, holding the kerchief to help the queen mother gently wipe her tears. asked her to say that the most pitiful is the Three Royal Highness. is just a woman, a child, even if it is compensated for him, what can it be? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2292： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (33) Chapter 2292 Oh, my dog ??is too stubborn! (33) Jin Moli didn''t want to hurt her. After all, she was her biological mother, and she had been careful to help him make plans for so many years. "Queen, Erchen didn''t mean that, but the things now...now things make Erchen feel very aggrieved." It was obviously his woman, but she was touched by other men, and now she still leaves behind a wicked seed. He had to pretend to be full of joy. In this world, there is nothing more aggrieved than him. And he is still the dignified king of a country, the emperor. How can he bear this? "Oh, how did things get to this point?" The queen mother was also embarrassed by the current situation, unable to go up and down. "The Aijia let Yu Yuanzheng come over." At the beginning, the medicine was given to the hospital, so I really can only ask him about this. Yu Yuanzheng came very quickly. asked the queen mother, he answered truthfully. "You mean, Concubine Ying''s body, although it is not easy to get pregnant, it is not absolutely impossible to conceive?" Yu Yuan pointedly nodded: "Yes, Concubine Ying''s body is weaker, but it''s possible to get pregnant." At the beginning, although the drug was given to Baizitang, because he was afraid that the Su family would notice, the amount of the following medicine was not very heavy. Be pregnant on the wedding night, it is entirely possible. All these queen mothers understood, she asked another thing: "What about Shiwei Liu?" Yu Yuan thought about it for a moment, and then said: "Shiwei Liu was poisoned when he was young. In theory, it is impossible to have any more children, but there is no certainty in the world. After taking some precious tonics, there is a chance of recovery. This matter can only be confirmed after the veteran has personally checked it. " After understanding the situation, the Queen Mother waved back to Yu Yuanzheng. frowned: "I knew that, I should have completely wiped out her hope that day." If it hadn''t been scrupulous at the beginning, the people in the Su family were afraid that the medicine given was relatively light, and things would not have progressed to where it is today. Originally thought, after the woman entered the palace, she would deepen the amount of medicine in her body little by little, but didn''t want to make her pregnant with Han''er''s child by accident. Jin Moli''s mind was on another person: "Queen, has he taken the antidote all these years?" "Where have you taken any antidote?" "Besides, where is the antidote to that thing?" The Queen Mother is very angry at his distrust. "Perhaps it was caused by taking a lot of tonics when he was injured in these years." "However, everything can only be known if the hospital has checked it in person." "Then go find him immediately." Jin Moli wanted to know the result now. He must check this matter, and he must check it out clearly! If he takes the medicine secretly behind his back, it means that he is not so thoughtless. At this time, the three people in the Yongshou Palace had no idea. All their conversations were heard by Jin Canghan who was hiding in the dark. He left the Yongshou Palace unconsciously as if struck by thunder, and ran in the direction of Lenggong without thinking. When he came to the backyard of the cold palace, in the woods overgrown with weeds, he was paralyzed on the ground like a punctured balloon. "It turned out to be... they were drugged..." He always thought that he was poisoned too deeply. He always thought that his life was not good and he had no children. "Why!!!" "Why!!!" Jin Canghan''s eyes were red, he clenched his fists tightly, and slammed his fists to the ground. Why would they do this? Why should he kill his offspring? He never thought about arguing with the emperor brother! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2293： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (34) Chapter 2293 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (34) For so many years, he is grateful and listens to them everything. What they ask him to do, he does what they do, why do they treat him this way? Isn¡¯t he her biological son? Didn¡¯t he come out of her belly? It turned out to be the medicine she personally gave him, and she personally exterminated his offspring... How cruel is her heart? How can she do it? Just when Jin Canghan was venting deep in the backyard of Lenggong, Jin Moli was looking for him in the palace. After searching for a circle and searching the underground palace, but still unable to find anyone, Jin Moli suddenly remembered something and stood up: "Is it because I heard the letter, go to Jingren Palace!" The queen mother saw him aggressively going to Jingren Palace, and quickly stopped him: "Li''er, please calm down first..." Jin Moli sank her face: "Mother Queen!!!" He took a deep breath and barely suppressed the anger in his heart: "Mother, this child, I must not stay." "Think about it, if you leave this child, how many things will happen in the future?" "With the power of the Su family now, it will inevitably support this child with all his strength, do I want to watch my throne pass to his child? Then where do I put my own child?" The Queen Mother is now too hard to get off the ground, and she is so hard to die. "Keli''er, this child may be your brother''s only heir. If there is no one, the mother will not say anything, but since he is here." Since ?? is here, if you get rid of it again, firstly, she can''t bear it, and secondly, it will surely turn their brothers into enemies. "You can rest assured that the queen mother will not let their father and son hinder you. After the child is born, the mother will find a way to send the child out. As for Han''er, I believe he will understand us." If Han''er knew that the child was dead, and it was in their hands, he would definitely not give up. Although his temperament is uncomfortable, and he has always listened to her as a mother, but he really wants to touch his offspring, and may be the only child in his life, I am afraid it will be angry. Jin Moli said with a sullen face: "Mother, do you think he sent the child away, would he not look for it?" "There is also the Su family. The people of the Su family will watch it like this and won''t check it?" "There is no impermeable wall in the world. What''s more, the veteran of the two dynasties of the Su Taishi, the head of the three males, can be respected by the father and the emperor for so many years. It is not a simple character at all." "A man who was able to send his son to the border to be a soldier fifteen years ago, a man with such a long-term vision, if he were a simple character, I would not be so jealous, and would not dare to do it for a long time." Jin Moli made up his mind to get rid of the child. "Mother, Jiangshan compares with a child, you should know how to choose." The queen mother knows her eldest son. How could her son Jin Moli not know her best? A woman who can climb from the palace maid to the queen dowager step by step, and also assists her son in seizing the throne, the position of power is the most important to her. Jin Moli believes his mother will know how to choose. Sure enough, after careful consideration for a moment, the queen mother rubbed her forehead and sighed heavily: "Oh, it''s up to you!" Thinking of Muna¡¯s youngest son, the queen mother couldn¡¯t help but reminded: ¡°But you must be more cautious about this matter. The last thing the queen wants to see is your brother¡¯s disagreement.¡± Jin Moli knew her concerns, nodded and agreed: "Don''t worry, queen, I will do it properly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2294： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (35) Chapter 2294 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (35) After the emperor left, the queen mother stood in front of the gate of the palace, looking at his distant back, lost in thought. Mother Qin reminded softly: "Manny, it''s windy outside, let''s go in!" The Queen Mother did not move, she curled her eyebrows and looked at her: "Do you think that when the emperor mentioned Su Qiao today, the expression in her eyes and tone were a little wrong?" After all, she was a woman who had been immersed in this harem for half her life. The queen mother sensitively felt that Jin Moli had changed. Mother Qin thought for a while: "It should be because of Concubine Ying''s pregnancy. It''s too sudden!" "hope so!" The queen mother is awkward, maybe she thinks too much! Su Qiao is pregnant. In addition to the quarrel between the emperor and the queen mother, Minghe Palace is also depressed and gloomy. Wanfei sat on the couch blankly, and did not recover for a long time. "I was pregnant overnight" And he likes to eat sour, is still a son. "That woman''s fate is really good!" She has been married to Jin Moli for more than three years. Jin Moli gave her most of the time from outside the palace to the palace, but her stomach just couldn''t live up to it. Don''t talk about sons, just don¡¯t even have a daughter. But the woman got pregnant overnight. God how unfair! What she had been asking for but couldn''t, that woman could do it easily. "Hahahaha... God is unfair... God is unfair..." What did she Gu Wanting do wrong? God wanted to punish her in such a way that he didn¡¯t even want to give her a son and a half. Wan Fei changed her face for the first time because of the woman in the harem. Her hands on the table unconsciously used force, and finally she broke her nails. Looking at the empress who suddenly laughed, but the corners of her eyes were full of tears, Chuxue was very worried: "Mangniang." Wan Fei¡¯s laughter stopped abruptly, and suddenly stopped, her eyes suddenly became extremely crazy: "He said that I was the only one in my heart. He said that he would let me give birth to his eldest son and become the prince!" "How could he be so unbelievable?" "How could he treat me this way?" Since she agreed, she should be allowed to take refuge afterwards. Why didn¡¯t he let the woman take refuge? Wan Fei''s eyes were gloomy, her expression was distorted, and she no longer had the faint expression in her daily life, as if she didn''t care about anything. At this moment, she is an ordinary woman who is crazy with jealousy. Perhaps the emotion was too intense, and finally she rolled her eyes and fainted herself alive. "Emperor!!!" Chuxue hurriedly rushed up and hugged her slumped body, while greeted Yixue outside the hall. "Quickly, Yixue, go to the doctor, my mother fainted." "I''ll go right away." Yixue took the snack plate in her hand, turned and rushed out. Chu Xue thought about the empress still reading about the emperor before she fainted, and quickly shouted again: "By the way, send someone to deliver a letter to the emperor, saying that our lady is unwell and fainted." "Okay." Yixue grabbed a little **** and asked him to inform the emperor, and then ran in the direction of the hospital. At that time, Su Qiao was a little tired from copying the Buddhist scriptures, so he was walking in the back garden of Jingren Palace, doing some exercises by the way. Not far behind, followed Mother Bai, Chunyu and Nianxia. Su Qiao untied the brocade feather satin cloak and took it off, and handed it to Chunyu who walked over in a small step. A snow-blue dark flower cloud brocade skirt, which is more elegant and elegant in the flowery garden. She stretched unconsciously. Being in the house for more than a month, she really wants to move around and practice boxing and swordsmanship. But... The original body does not know how to fist, let alone swordsmanship. This road is not accessible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2295： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (36) Chapter 2295 Oh, my dog ??is too stubborn! (36) ¡¾Host, Wan Fei is dizzy. ¡¿ Oh, I finally can¡¯t stabilize it, this time it¡¯s even more beneficial to them. [Also, the old witch and Jin Moli, the queen mother, wanted to get rid of the child in your stomach. Unfortunately, Jin Canghan was ran away by anger and didn''t hear the next words. ¡¿ 444, this little ¡®bag inquire¡¯, has played a lot of role. Su Qiao can know the situation outside even if he stays in Jingin Palace all day long. "Don''t worry, take your time." That man will always break with them. Su Qiao didn''t want to deceive and calculate Jin Canghan, but he was helplessly "poisoned" too deeply. If you don¡¯t know what to do, I¡¯m afraid he will have to be held back by the Queen Mother''s filial piety for the rest of his life. For the rest of her life, Jin Moli will be bound by brotherhood and kindness. Su Qiao''s gaze swept to the pavilion not far away, his eyes rolled, and he walked slowly over. Chunyu and others originally thought that the empress was tired from walking, and wanted to go to the pavilion to sit down, and were about to ask people to go back to get soft cushions and tea set snacks, but... Su Qiao walked straight to a pillar, and when he lifted his leg, it was a straight horse, scared that their little hearts were about to pop out. Niangniang is still pregnant with a child. "Niang Niang!" After a scream, Mother Bai and Chun Yu rushed over in a panic. But no matter how fast their movements are, they are no faster than a dark blue figure. I saw him take a leap, and he was directly holding Su Qiao''s waist and taking her away from the pavilion, as if the pavilion was a scourge. "Manny, how can you do such a dangerous action? You are still pregnant with a child!" Mother Bai, Chun Yu and others were so scared that they almost lost their souls, and they supported Su Qiao, one by one, they were still in shock. Su Qiao waved his hand indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s okay, my palace just presses the leg. After lying on the bed for so long, the bones are about to rust. Pulling the bones will make them more comfortable.¡± "Oh, my mother, no matter how comfortable you are, you shouldn''t do such a dangerous thing at this critical juncture!" Grandma Bai is really anxious, annoyed, and worried. I originally thought that Niang Niang had a calm personality, but it seemed that she had been thinking too much before. "If there is something wrong..." Madam Bai lost her words, and quickly patted her mouth: "Ah, pah, pah, look at the stinky mouth of the old slave. Our mother is a blessed person, and she will inevitably be lucky and give birth to the prince smoothly and smoothly." Su Qiao glanced at the man who was lowering his head not far away, and said with a silly face: "It''s okay, this palace is very careful, and there will be no mistakes between this palace and the emperor''s children." "Oh, by the way, in which house are you the father-in-law? How come you look at your eyes? "The minion...the minion was newly transferred from the coat bureau." Jin Canghan did not dare to look up. Although he changed his face and his body shape, he was inexplicably guilty. Mr. Bai didn¡¯t think it was weird. "Niang Niang, this is a new assignment from the emperor." "The emperor said that the empress is pregnant now, and a few people are carefully waiting for her, so she appointed four little palace ladies and four eunuchs." Su Qiao was about to speak, but the honeysuckle on one side couldn''t help but interject: "The emperor is so kind to our empress." Nianxia glared at her with her round cheeks: "If the emperor is not good to the empress, who is he good to? Is it to you?" Hmph, stinky shameless little hoof, the empress is so kind to her, she dared to betray her, even the emperor came up, she dared to move forward. It would be useful if it weren¡¯t for the empress to keep her, she read Xia now and grabbed her face to see how she could seduce the emperor. Lonicera''s face turned red all of a sudden, both ashamed and annoyed, with fire in his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2296： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (37) Chapter 2296 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (37) Chun Yu quietly pulled Nian Xia, and winked at her: "What are you talking about!" Nian Xia knew that he had made a mistake, and quickly smiled and joked: "It''s just a joke, Lonicera, do you mind?" Lonicera''s face turned red and blue, but he could only gritted his teeth and waved his hands indifferently: "No, no, we are sisters who grew up together, how can we be caused by this little thing..." Nian Xia Pi smiled and looked at her without a smile: "Yes, we are sisters who grew up together and have been taken care of by our mothers. I think everyone in their hearts is all looking forward to the good of our mothers, right?" "Of course, of course I hope my mother is good." A hint of panic flashed in Honeysuckle''s eyes. Could it be... Did Nianxia find something? Saying that Xia is neither Yin nor Yang said: "That''s good, if I find out who dares to treat the empress, I think Xia is the first to strip her skin and twitch her tendons." Su Qiao seemed to have not heard their conversation, reached out his hand, picked a flower and smelled it on the tip of his nose. Spring is good, with all kinds of flowers. She remembered the last plane, using flowers and plants to make rouge moisture. "Nian Xia, in front of the mother, don''t say such scary words, be careful to scare the mother." Chun Yu is very helpless for the impulsive temperament of Nianxia. "Niang, Nianxia is just a joke, don''t take it seriously!" "No." Su Qiao casually inserted flowers into Nianxia''s hair bun, smiling and jokingly said: "But pay attention to what you are talking about on weekdays. A girl¡¯s, so hot, be careful not to get married." Nianxia touched the flower on her head and blushed: "The slave servant will not marry, and the slave servant will stay with the empress for the rest of her life." Mother Bai put the cloak on her, and whispered: "Manny, it''s windy outside, let''s go back to the house!" Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at her. Since she knew she was pregnant, Mother Bai was very nervous, afraid of something wrong, and wished she would lie down in bed 24 hours a day and stay still until the little prince was born. "it is good." Anyway, today¡¯s goal has been achieved, and it¡¯s okay to go back to the house. Before leaving, she turned her head and looked at the inexistent man beside the pavilion: "By the way, what is your name?" "The servant is small...Xiao Yuzi." Jin Canghan hesitated for a moment, and still said the name of the father-in-law he replaced. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Xiao Yuzi, you will be waiting in the hall from now on!" Grandma Bai was stunned, feeling that the decision of Empress was a bit hasty. She looked at Niang Niang, then at the sturdy father-in-law, thinking of his outstanding light work just now, she seemed to have realized something. urged the **** who was still in a daze: "Xiao Yuzi, don''t you thank the noble concubine for her grace?" ''Xiaoyuzi''s father-in-law'' hurriedly saluted and thanked him. With his legs bent halfway, Su Qiao waved his hand impatiently: ¡°You don¡¯t have to salute, go to help my palace to see if there are any snacks in the kitchen, get some, I''m hungry.¡± "†ø." As soon as she said she was hungry, Jin Canghan couldn''t take care of the others, and ran swiftly towards the kitchen at the back of the hall. 444 looked dumbfounded at the man who wished to run lightly. ¡¾Host, Jin Canghan, what does he want to do? ¡¿ Turned into an **** easily, and mixed with the **** assigned to Jingren Palace. Could it be that there is something wrong with the brain? Su Qiao coldly snorted: "What else can I do? Protect his son!" ¡¾He is also very miserable, or, let''s forgive him? ] 444 Try to help Jin Canghan say something nice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2297： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (38) Chapter 2297 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (38) "Huh, he is here to protect his son, not to protect me, why should I be soft-hearted?" This guy with an ass-minded donkey-headed man, if he doesn''t be cruel, he won''t be overwhelmed. Su Qiao was carefully supported by Mother Bai, returned to the hall, and sat on the couch. Chun Yu quickly offered a cup of hot tea to warm her up. "By the way, how did he end up in his last life?" [He used a female corpse to steal a dragon and turn it into a phoenix. He was lost in the original body, and quietly sent her to Jiangnan before returning to the palace, but the matter was quickly revealed, and Jin Moli was angrily killed. ¡¿ ¡¾I think the emperor has long been jealous of him. After all, he not only has royal blood on him, but he looks exactly the same as the emperor. For Jin Moli, he is a very big hidden danger. ¡¿ ¡¾It is estimated that there is no queen mother in it. Jin Moli killed him long ago. The matter of secretly sending away the original body is just an excuse for Jin Moli to solve him. ¡¿ All the people in the Su family died, leaving a woman in her original form. In fact, there was no threat to Jin Moli, but he killed his own brother because of this incident. If it is really affectionate, then it can¡¯t be justified. Su Qiao held his head with an expression like ¡®Sure enough¡¯ on his face. "Look, don''t be cruel to him, don''t force him, in the end he doesn''t even know how he died." The idiot probably came back because of family affection, thinking that Jin Moli would not kill him, and that the queen mother would protect him. He, as a result, people didn''t regard him as a relative at all, and he was not merciless in killing him. A woman who has been used thoroughly and has no use in exchange for a legitimate reason to kill him, it''s worth it. What''s more, someone can be sent to solve this woman afterwards. Su Qiao guessed that it was nothing more than three people who killed the original body in the end. ¡¾For the final victory, then we really can¡¯t relent. ¡¿ 444 was originally a bit pitiful Jin Canghan, and wanted to persuade the host not to force him anymore, but after such an analysis, it found that it was wrong. ¡¾I think he finally took the risk to send the original body away. He should have softened his heart and felt pity for the same illness. ¡¿ "Pitiful for the same disease?" Where is the pity for the same disease? [Yes, look, the whole family of the original body is dead, and he was also given a repellent by the Queen Mother and the emperor, and he himself was also given the medicine by them together. It is impossible for him to have any more children in this life. Do you feel sorry for the same disease? ¡¿ "You mean he was in his previous life, but he actually knew that he could no longer have children because he was drugged by the Queen Mother and Jin Moli?" [Sure, he just doesn''t like to talk, and he is not stupid. ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted his eyes: "Yes." When was her man really stupid? It is nothing more than being blinded by family affection, blinded by filial piety, and restrained. And her responsibility is to expose all this nakedly and clearly before his eyes. This kind of thing, other people can''t help, only he can see it clearly and recognize it, and he can break the rope that binds him. Although the process was a bit cruel, it was better than losing his life in the end. Jin Canghan personally carried a mahogany plate on which were three plates of exquisite snacks. Standing at the door of the temple, he took a deep breath before walking in with a sullen face. Bend down slightly, and gently placed the snacks on the couch, one by one, without daring to lift his head: "Niang, snacks." "Ok." Su Qiao will be hungry this time, so he picked up a youth group and ate it. It tasted good, so he ate two more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2298： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (39) Chapter 2298 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (39) In this palace, there are only two meals for dinner. At other times, I am hungry and can only eat snacks. Su Qiao is not used to it. Jin Canghan opened his mouth, and when Su Qiao was about to get the fourth one, he couldn¡¯t help but reminded him softly: ¡°Qing Tuan is made of glutinous rice. You can¡¯t eat too much, and it¡¯s not easy to restrain.¡± Su Qiao paused, and finally turned his gaze on the man: "I didn''t expect you to understand this." "I used to stay in the Imperial Dining Room, so I understand a little bit." Jin Canghan bent down slightly, was staring so that his whole body was sweating, and his palms were also damp from tension. "Have you stayed in the Imperial Dining Room?" "Well, I will leave the kitchenette to you in the future." Su Qiao just wanted to drive the honeysuckle girl out of the small kitchen. Give him the small kitchen, she is most assured. Jin Canghan was overjoyed: "Xie Niangniang''s grace." The things at the entrance are the easiest to be used by people. He was worrying about how to hold the small kitchen in his hands. He didn''t expect to take advantage of his wish. Su Qiao felt the joy of his body and curled her lips imperceptibly. "Let''s go down! Take care of the small kitchen, my palace will reward you with plenty of rewards." "Yes." Jin Canghan stepped back quickly. The pace was obviously much lighter than when he entered the palace before. "Niang, is this too..." Ranny Bai and Chun Yu, who had been by the side all the time, were a little anxious. That''s the kitchen. Apart from your own, where can anyone dare to intervene? What''s more, Empress is now in a special period and cannot make any forks. Su Qiao calmly ate snacks and drank flowers. "Don''t worry, he will never harm my palace." Although this guy can''t deal with the Queen Mother and Jin Moli, he will not allow those two to harm himself and the child in his stomach. Grandma Bai and Chun Yu looked at each other. Is it my own? is also right, the empress is pregnant, the old lady must be anxious over there. This little Yuzi father-in-law was suddenly assigned to come after the empress was pregnant. The two let go of their hearts. This night, Su Qiao slept peacefully, because someone in the outer hall was guarding, and the guard on the roof was kicked and fainted. The next day, Su Qiao was in a good mood, and rarely embroidered her purse. After four o''clock in the afternoon, it was the dinner time in the palace. Su Qiao was about to use his chopsticks, but the emperor came before he thought about it. This guy has a strong anti-strike ability. actually came again. With some discomfort, he threw down the chopsticks in his hand, and Su Qiao led the crowd slowly to the outside of the hall to greet him. "Welcome to the emperor!" "Free gift." Half of the ceremony, Jin Moli stretched out her hand to support her vainly: "Qiaoer, you are pregnant now, don''t have to bow." "How can you do it, the emperor is kind to his concubines, that is the emperor''s heart, but the concubines can''t be arrogant!" "There are so many eyes in this palace. The concubines must not lose their courtesy and let people watch the emperor''s jokes." Su Qiao said no, but his legs stood upright, and there was no idea of ??continuing to salute. "You, there are always so many great principles." Jin Moli''s mood today is obviously better than yesterday, with a gentle smile on her face. After walking into the hall, Su Qiao blinked at him and quietly said: "Brother Li, in fact, Qiao''er just did it for others to see. In private, Qiaoer doesn''t want to share with Brother Li so much." The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to bend and kneel to him. Anyway, she said it a long time ago, she is self-willed. Jin Moli burst into laughter and nodded the tip of her little nose: "You, you, you are still that weird little girl." is almost done. Su Qiao didn''t want to make physical contact with him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2299： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (40) Chapter 2299 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (40) "The emperor, let''s eat! This spring rain they have prepared some refreshing dishes, just to the emperor''s taste." Jin Moli shook off his hem and sat opposite her, looking at the simple but appetizing dishes on the table. "Couldn''t Qiao Er specially prepare for me, right?" Su Qiao glanced at a man in a corner who didn''t have any sense of existence, and a trace of sly passed through his eyes. "It was not specially prepared today. The concubines asked them to prepare a few light dishes every day. They were afraid that when the emperor would get tired, they would come to sit and sit, but there was nothing that suits them." "The weather is starting to get hot. Eat something refreshing and people will feel better. The emperor has everything to do. If you don¡¯t eat well, won¡¯t you be more tired?" "I didn''t expect Qiaoer to be so smart. When I was at home, I saw Qiaoer running around in the flowers like a butterfly all day long. I thought Qiaoer would always be so lively." The smile on Jin Moli''s face is a bit more real. It is happy to love someone, but is it not a kind of happiness to be put on one''s heart wholeheartedly? In this relationship between Jin Moli and Gu Wanting, he has always taken the initiative, he is giving, fascinated by her, and caring for her. For a long time, he will be tired and confused. Gu Wanting''s game is really good. Because a man has a desire to conquer, the more things he cannot get, the more persistent he will be. But she didn''t know that men, especially arrogant and arrogant men like Jin Moli, enjoyed being watched by little women with admiration, and being kept in mind by little women, thinking of him in everything. First of all, from time to time to play with him. If you add this little woman, she has a natural beauty, a very good background, and she is also very talented and talented, then the attraction is almost doubled. This is how Su Qiao summed up after reading the book that 444 gave her to deal with Gu Wanting. Of course, this method can kill three birds with one stone. First, of course, bit by bit is to wear off Gu Wanting''s position in Jin Moli''s heart. Second, it can also stimulate Jin Canghan, allowing him to choose between himself, Jin Moli and the Queen Mother. Three, is to avenge the deceit of Jin Moli, a scumbag in the previous life. In her original form, she was a simple and kind-hearted little girl, who was deceived by her, deceived her feelings, and killed her family. She was so ashamed that she wanted to commit suicide. In this life, Su Qiao certainly wants to help her vent her anger. Don¡¯t Jin Moli like to deceive other people¡¯s feelings? Then she will try too. In the end, even if it is unsuccessful, it will be fine. During this process, this man will be irritated enough. Su Qiao suddenly felt a little bit bad. "Qiao Er still likes to run around in the flowers, and she also likes to practice dancing, but as long as you think that this will cause trouble for Brother Li, it will make people say that Brother Li, your concubine is like a child. Qiaoer had to endure it." Su Qiaojiao finished her words pretty, and touched her abdomen happily: "Besides, there is already a child in Qiao''er now, so you have to pay attention." The smile in Jin Moli''s eyes faded a little, glanced at her flat abdomen, and nodded insincerely: "Yes, Qiao Er is not alone now, she is a double body, and she can''t dance like before." "Don''t worry, after you give birth, you can dance as you want. I will also tune the dancers from Silefang to the music and dance." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2300： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (41) Chapter 2300 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (41) Su Qiao''s eyes lit up, and his face was full of joy: "Really? Then Qiaoer is here to thank Brother Li." ¡¾Host, it''s almost done, Jin Canghan turned blue with anger and ran away secretly. ¡¿ Brother Li took a bite, and he got so close, no matter whether he came or not, he carefully prepared his favorite food every day. This is obviously purposeful. Its host is not a good understanding person. Su disguised and swept the corner inadvertently. The person really disappeared. Su Qiao lost interest in acting, and then began to concentrate on eating. Jin Canghan habitually ran deep into the backyard of Lenggong, let out a vent, and when he was sober, he quickly ran back to Jingrengong. At this time, the sky was getting dark, and he was about to go to the front hall when an **** stopped him. "what?" He didn''t understand too much. "What are you doing?" "Go away, the masters need water for a while, so hurry up and boil water with me." The little **** gave him a hand, but he didn''t expect it. glanced suspiciously at his sturdy body. This guy is sturdy in appearance. I heard that he used to work as a errand in the dressing room. It should be because he often does rough work! "Boil... boil water?" Jin Canghan was stunned. Masters? Could it be...Jin Moli hasn''t left yet? "You stupid big man, why are you stupid?" The little **** was very dissatisfied when he saw him standing still. "I...I..." Jin Canghan shook him away, and Fei ran towards the main hall. "Hey, Xiao Yuzi, where are you going?" The little **** is very confused. "What''s the matter with this person? Seeing that the person is so big, why is his brain so awkward?" In the middle of running, Jin Canghan suddenly stopped again. "No! She''s pregnant, it''s impossible..." It''s impossible to sleep. Jin Canghan patted his head vigorously. "What''s wrong with me?" Why don¡¯t you even think about such a simple question? Though he thought so, Jin Canghan was still a little worried, and quietly touched into the inner hall through the window of the inner room. At this time, Su Qiao is secretly competing with Jin Moli. Jin Moli wanted to repeat the same trick again. Like her previous life, she spent the night with Su Qiao with affection every day, making her a target of public criticism, and slowly shaping her into a concubine who charmed the monarch. Su Qiao guessed that every time this guy gave the original body the secret medicine in his previous life, he would actually go to Wan Fei secretly. To put it simply, the original body is just the name of the enchanting emperor. In this life, if Jin Moli is allowed to succeed, it is estimated that he will become the target of public earlier than the previous life, and will bear the name of the enchanting concubine earlier. After all, Su Qiao is pregnant. A pregnant concubine still hooks the emperor every day to prevent him from pampering other concubines? Even if the concubines agreed, the ministers would not agree. Jin Moli doesn''t even have a prince yet. "Qiaoer, why do you always push me out? Others can''t wait to keep me behind, you..." Jin Moli looked helpless. Su Qiao wanted to roll his eyes to him. "Brother Li, of course Qiao''er also wants to keep you by his side, and I also want to see you every day, can eat with you, read books and chat with you, but you are the emperor, you are not Qiao''s husband alone. ." "Before getting married, my grandmother and mother taught Qiao Er repeatedly. After entering the palace, you must not behave yourself. You must be more considerate of the emperor and don''t make the emperor embarrassed." "Especially in this respect, you must not prevent the emperor from opening up the branches and leaves for the royal family, nor should the emperor spoil me. Because this will make the Manchu civil and military, make people in this world mistakenly think that you are not a good king. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 2301： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (42) Chapter 2301 Oh, my dog ??is too stubborn! (42) "If that''s the case, I would rather not enter the palace in the first place." In the previous life, the original body was jealous. Old Ai lost his temper because of jealousy, and even loved to try his best to keep him in Jingin Palace, but in the end he annoyed the whole harem. Na Wanfei pretended to be magnanimous. Although she loved the emperor deeply, she had no choice but to be patient. Everything was dominated by the emperor, and the emperor always thought of the emperor. This is just to set off the original small-heartedness and ignorance. In this life, Su Qiao decided to do ¡®better¡¯ than her and be more ¡®tolerant¡¯. 444 There is a sentence in the book that is extremely true, the best way to defeat Bai Yueguang is to become the white moonlight in his heart. Tolerant, magnanimous, tolerant, and consider everything for his sake. In terms of life, he arranged carefully for him everywhere, and his feelings for him were pure, without any lusts, and he dismissed the position of the queen. Aren¡¯t these the illusions that Gu Wanting gave him in the previous life? Gu Wanting didn''t want anything, but in the end, she got everything. Queen, the love of Jin Moli, her son was named the prince and became the next generation of monarchs. Finally, she was crowned the queen mother and became the most noble woman in the Obsidian country. is truly a winner in life! Su Qiao decided to humbly learn from her and do everything in front of her. I don¡¯t know if this is how Jin Moli would think that such a wantless woman is rare? There is only one thing, and there is only one, it seems particularly precious and unique, but once there are more, it feels normal. "Joe, you..." Jin Moli twisted her eyebrows slightly, wondering whether she was comforting her sensibility, or embarrassed by the ups and downs she encountered before her plan started. Su Qiao looked helpless, and sighed slightly: "Brother Li, Qiao''er is not jealous, and it is not uncomfortable in my heart, but before entering the palace, my grandmother and mother have already made it clear to me." "I also know that after entering the palace, I will share you with many women. In fact, I hesitated, but in the end I still can''t bear you. I can''t imagine. If I can''t see you in the future, I can''t touch you, it will be What kind of day, maybe it will be dark." "At the time, I said to myself, even if I could see you from a distance every day..." "No! No need every day, just ten days and a half month to see you, I will be content." "But I didn''t expect God to take care of me so much. Brother Li not only came to see me every day, but also gave me a great gift. I was so happy and satisfied." Su Qiao said it was affectionate, he looked reluctant but reasonable. happily stroking her abdomen, her whole body exuding the glory of motherhood. [Host, what you said is true, if I didn¡¯t know the truth, even I would have been fooled by you, and if you continue, your man¡¯s eyes will be congested, you are not afraid of him Come in and beat Jin Moli? ¡¿ Look at her sincere expressions in her eyes, her tenderly stroking her belly, her happy face, and her numb words... God, what is the queen, this is it. Maybe there will be some interpretation circle in the future, it does not have to worry about it, it can win a queen crown every minute. [Hmph, if he dared to come in, I would be happy. ¡¿ The big deal is to kill Jin Moli directly and let him sit on the throne. No one can see it anyway. As for the queen mother, if she is unhappy, let her stay in bed forever and be a dumb. "I didn''t expect Qiaoer to show such affection to me, I...I am so touched." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2302： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (43) Chapter 2302 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (43) Looking at Su Qiao¡¯s sincere face, Jin Moli suddenly felt a little guilt in her heart, but when she thought of the Su family and her own plan, those little guilt quickly disappeared. "Qiaoer, I like you too. I was so fascinated by you when I was stunned in the Su¡¯s courtyard. Your smile, your wonderful dancing posture, and your bell-like voice are all deep. The earth is engraved in my heart." "At that time, I had the urge to marry you into the palace immediately and make you the queen. It was the mother who woke me up, and the queen would make you the target of the public, and the Su family would be the target of the public." "I don''t want you to be stared at and stabbed by everyone every day. I don''t want you to live so hard. I hope you will live happily and happily like you were at home, like a cheerful little butterfly in the flowers. Fly around." As Jin Moli said, the scene of seeing her for the first time appeared in her mind. At this time, he realized that he remembered the scene of the day they first met so clearly. con man! There is no truth. Su Qiao couldn¡¯t wait to slap him directly. "After sealing?" Su Qiao looked surprised and shook her head hurriedly: "No, no, no, I don¡¯t want to be a queen. The queen has to manage a lot of things and manage the palaces. Not only I can¡¯t manage it, but also waste a lot of my time so I can¡¯t take care of you Up." "Furthermore, my grandmother also said that as a queen, we must consider the overall situation in everything we do. We must be fair and just. We must think before and after everything we do. There can be no mistakes, tired and troublesome. For a temperament like me, it¡¯s not the same at all. material." "Oh? Your grandmother really said that?" Jin Moli was a little surprised. From Su Qiao''s face, she couldn''t tell the truth or not. Su Qiao nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice: "Of course, not only my grandmother, even my mother also said that she said that not only is it exhausting and hard to be an emperor, but it is also exhausting and hard to be a queen." "They once said that they only want me to live an ordinary and happy life, so I used to say that I want to find a commoner to marry, and they do not object, and they said that as long as the character is good, I will be serious and practical. That''s it." "It seems that Qiao''er''s relatives really love you very much." Jin Moli has also heard about the popularity of Su Qiao in the Su family. In this case, the Su family can really tell. Of course, if this were not the case, he would not marry her into the palace. Su Qiao raised her chin with a smug look: "Of course, the entire Su family is my girl''s house, and those brothers let me everything, even my brother dare not let me." "Actually, I didn''t know anything before. I only knew how to eat, drink, and play, and only practice dancing. It was this time that I was going to enter the palace, and my family took turns teaching me, so I understood some truths." "Oh? What does Qiaoer understand?" Jin Moli showed some interest and pulled her to sit on the couch again. "I said, Brother Li, don''t laugh at me." Su Qiao looked shy, and after being shy, she raised her head bravely. "It is precisely because of liking that I have to think about everything for you, and not make you embarrassed. If you only care about satisfying your own selfishness, but ignore your situation, it is not liking, it is just a possessive desire." "Like many children, even if he doesn''t like his toys, he will not allow others to take them." "In fact, true liking is not blindly and unsatisfied asking, but giving. It is to make the person you like live well, to make things go well with the person you like, and to prevent anyone from having any chance to criticize him or laugh at him. Talk about him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2303： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (44) Chapter 2303 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (44) "Give?" Jin Moli was a little shocked and couldn''t help thinking. Between him and Wan''er, he was always chasing, he was giving, and Wan''er seldom responded to him or gave him back. Does this mean...she really doesn¡¯t love herself at all? Jin Moli didn''t even have an answer at this moment, nor did he lose the blind confidence of the past. Especially compared to Su Qiao''s goodness to him, he felt even more that Wan''er, who had always been cold and indifferent to him, had no affection for him at all. He got up absent-mindedly: "Qiao''er, I am really impressed! Then I can only do what Qiao''er wished tonight." Jin Moli was really shaken and doubted, Su Qiao said, "Yeah" in his heart. "Chun Yu, bring the cloak made by the palace for the emperor." Su Qiao decided to add another dose. Chun Yu hurried into the inner room and took out a black cloak embroidered with golden auspicious clouds. Su Qiao smiled and personally helped Jin Moli put it on. "Emperor, this late spring season, morning and evening, it is still a bit cold, Qiao Er made you a thinner cloak, you put it on." Jin Moli was indeed moved. The smile on his face became much more natural, and the look in his eyes became much more real. felt the fine stitched moire on the cloak, and said in general: "I didn''t expect Qiao''er''s female red to be so good." Su Qiao was not at all proud, but smiled thoughtfully: "This time the time has been rushed, and the work was a little rough. Next time, the concubine will make something better for the emperor." Hehe, anyway, it was all made by Ranqiu sneaking into the inner room. Jin Moli patted her slender shoulder, and finally looked directly at her abdomen for the first time. "No, Qiao Er is now a two-body person, so you can''t tire yourself." Su Qiao smiled obediently and nodded: "Okay, the concubine will wait until the child is born." Looking at the emperor¡¯s graceful back, Lonicera¡¯s eyes flashed with obsessiveness, and couldn¡¯t help saying: "Manny, you are too... the emperor is here for you." It would be great if the emperor stayed here, the empress is pregnant and can¡¯t wait for the bedtime, maybe she would have a chance... Grandma Bai''s eyes were stern: "What do you know, the mother is pregnant now, according to the rules, you can''t stay the emperor overnight." After scolding Honeysuckle, Mother Bai looked at Su Qiao with a gentle expression: "The mother did a great job." "The mother is pregnant for less than three months, and she has not yet settled her fetus. At this time, she must be cautious. Others will be longer in Japan, and the prince in her belly is the most important." She has been in this palace for decades, and the man¡¯s true intentions can still be seen. What''s more, since ancient times, the emperor is ruthless, how long can the emperor¡¯s love last? One year or two years? Or three years and four years? A woman, especially a woman in the harem, the most important thing is to have her own children. This is her only hope. Isn¡¯t the Queen Mother never expecting the love of the first emperor, and trying to climb up, has this come to today? "Well, what the mother said is so true." Su Qiao nodded slightly, glanced faintly at her brows and Hanchun, with an unwilling face of Honeysuckle. It seems that this little girl is very ambitious. It is estimated that Fei Wan also used this to confuse her. Chun Yu''s eyes darkened, and her eyes were a bit cold: "Linfu, my mother, here is enough for me and grandma to wait. You should go with Nianxia and Ranqiu to sew clothes for the little master!" "I..." Honeysuckle didn''t want to go at all. She hates to sit there embroidering clothes like a fool. Not to mention the back pain, but the eyes still hurt. What''s more, these little clothes are not necessarily useful. Doing it now is nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2304： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (45) Chapter 2304 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (45) Su Qiao curled her lips slightly and looked at her with a smile: "Lonicera''s female celebrity is the best in our house, and this palace also hopes that Honeysuckle can help the children in this palace make more beautiful sets. clothes." "Oh, yes, you have to make more sets for girls, as well as shoes and socks, and don¡¯t leave your purse." Su Qiao spoke unhurriedly, while stroking her abdomen. "Although this looks like a prince, it is not guaranteed to be a little princess. You have to prepare everything." Grandma Bai nodded: "The empress is absolutely right." After finishing speaking, she looked at Honeysuckle again with some seriousness: "Honeysuckle, since your mother values ??you so much, you have to work harder and be more careful. Don''t let your mother down!" "Yes, Niang Niang." Lonicera is not afraid of the other three sisters, but she is the only one who is a little confused about this white mother. She always felt that the cautious thinking in her heart had long been seen through by the white mother who had been in the palace for decades. After a few close-fitting court ladies left, Mother Bai helped the empress into the back room. "Niang Niang, it seems that this little girl is a little bit stunned." After the emperor came up, the eyes were almost glued to the emperor. If she and Chun Yu hadn''t stopped her, this dead girl would have fallen to the emperor. She has been in this palace for a long time, and she has never seen such a shameless person. Heh, the light of fireflies, dare to compete with the sun and the moon? Just her little Jiabiyu, in front of the alluring look and full-body style of the empress, she was simply compared to the dust. The emperor probably didn¡¯t even know if she was round or flat. Su Qiao smiled slightly: "Well, no hurry, it will come in handy soon." "The empress is really grown up. Before coming, the old lady was so worried that she could not sleep all night, and she repeatedly told the old slave to watch her carefully." Mr. Bai is very pleased. Although she didn''t watch the empress grow up, but getting along these days has made her understand that the empress is the most transparent person in this palace. In addition, the empress has a small chest and a lot of money in her heart. She is not like an ordinary woman, immersed in the sweet words of the emperor. This kind of person can go to the end in this harem. "Sister, Chun Yu and the others are also clever, but in this palace, they can''t compare with you." "You came out of this palace. You are more familiar with many things in the palace than we are, and you will have to rely on you for many things in the future." "Chun Yu, these girls, I still need to learn from you. On weekdays, please trouble me to teach me something." Chun Yu, Nian Xia, and Dyeing Autumn, although they are still clever, but after all, the time to come to the palace is not long. Su Qiao is not afraid of others calculating her, but afraid of others calculating these little girls. "Please don''t worry, Niang, the three of them will be handed over to the old slaves, and the old slaves should teach them with all their heart." In fact, Mother Bai had this intention. After all, she will always be with her mother in the future, and she is not cautious enough to do things. In the end, it is the mother who is the master. "I can rest assured that!" Su Qiao smiled and picked up the tea cup, and took a sip: "The days in this palace are still growing, and there are so many things!" Mao Bai knows. "The mother is right. The days are still long. You can''t just look at everything, you have to look at it for a long time." * Leaving Jingren Palace, the emperor went straight to Minghe Palace. He suddenly wanted to see Wanting. However, as soon as I entered Minghe Palace, what I saw was someone with a gloomy look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2305： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (46) Chapter 2305 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (46) "Welcome to the emperor." Concubine Wan brought a court lady **** to salute in a formal manner, her expression a little cold. Jin Moli took two steps and helped her up: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier? I don¡¯t need to salute in private.¡± "The rules must not be broken!" Wan Fei stood up lukewarm, and threw away his hand. Jin Moli twisted her eyebrows slightly, waved away the others, took her hand again, walked to the side of the couch and sat down. gently took the person into his arms: "Wan''er, why are you upset?" Wan Fei pushed him away: "The emperor can come, but the concubines are happy but it is too late. How can they be unhappy?" She said that she was happy, but she didn''t look happy at all on her face. On the contrary, she was a little bit cold. Jin Moli sighed, and took her hand to explain in a low voice: "Wan''er, I know why you are angry, and I assure you that everything is not what you imagined, and you will know later." Wan Fei vented a little bit the breath she had been holding back these days, but she was still very upset. "Is there anything that the emperor of a country would not even dare to say? Does the emperor have to look at other people''s faces and do things?" A year and a half, the emperor¡¯s throne has long been firmly seated, and there is no such problem at all. "Yes, Concubine Ying is pregnant with a baby. It should be enough for the emperor to take care of her a few more times. Who makes the concubine''s stomach unbelievable?" As long as she thinks of something she can¡¯t ask for, the woman Su Qiao can easily get it, and Gu Wanting feels very uncomfortable. Jin Moli knew that she had been worrying about her children, but in fact she had never been able to have their children, so he was even more anxious. Because there are no heirs or heirs for a long time, courtiers have long had opinions. He has also been under great pressure recently. "Wan''er, there are some things that I can''t say now, but you will understand one day. Don''t be angry, okay?" "How can the concubine dare to be angry with the emperor? How dare to make the emperor angry? Isn''t the concubine sinful?" The emperor repeatedly perfunctory, Gu Wanting''s heart gradually became cold. This is the man who says anything can be shared with her? This is the man who said he would never deceive her? "Wan''er! How did you become like this..." Jin Moli these days because of Su Qiao¡¯s affairs, because of the child in her stomach, she is also very upset. She originally wanted to get a little comfort from someone she likes, but as a result... Thinking of Su Qiao''s words just now, thinking of the way he and Gu Wanting have been together over the years, he was also a little impatient. I have to admit that Su Qiao¡¯s words still affected him. Wan Fei panicked as she watched his impatient expressions. The emperor has never been so impatient when facing himself. Could it be that five years have passed, is she finally going to lose his love? Do not! No! "I''m sorry, the emperor, Wan''er... Wan''er has lost his attitude." "It''s all because Wan''er cares about the emperor too much, and loves the emperor too much, that''s why it''s so unreasonable, sorry..." Wan Fei lowered her head slightly with a look of weeping, which made Jin Moli feel a pain in her heart. Wan''er has never had such a fierce emotion. She has always been faint, even when she is playing the piano and painting, she has always been very calm, like a silent landscape painting. Only occasionally when he comes, will he show a little joy. Jin Moli took her into her arms and patted her on the shoulder lightly: "It''s okay, I''m not angry, don''t cry, you cry so much that my heart hurts." Concubine Wan quietly breathed a sigh of relief, pressed her eyes with the embroidered handkerchief, with a sorrowful face: "The emperor, in fact, the concubine knows that, knowing that all this is not to blame the emperor, but the concubine''s own stomach is not up to date." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2306： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (47) Chapter 2306 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (47) "How much does the concubine want a child with the blood of the emperor and the concubine at the same time, but the belly of the concubine is just unbelievable. It has been more than three years..." From the time when the emperor was still a prince, it has been three and a half years since he became the emperor, and she has never been pregnant even once. She has looked for an imperial doctor and a genius doctor outside, but they all said that she was okay, but she just couldn''t get pregnant. "These days, the concubines are always thinking about things, they can''t even sleep, and their minds are confused. The emperor, the concubines were not pure-hearted just now..." His eyes swept across her flat abdomen, Jin Moli closed her brows, and suddenly a strange thought occurred. If...If on the wedding night, Su Qiao¡¯s bridal chamber is him, is the prince in her belly his own? He was a little absent-minded to calm the person in his arms: "It''s alright, I know you are not pure-hearted, and I am not angry with you." "There will always be children. Minger, I will ask the imperial doctor to come and see you again, take care of your body, and we will soon have our children." "Well, the emperor, you are so kind to me." Wan Fei lay down in his arms with peace of mind, and did not look up, so she did not see the trace of regret in his eyes, and the absent-mindedness on her face. Jin Moli''s thoughts were pulled back, and she pushed the person away slightly: "It''s good to know that I treat you well, and don''t lose your temper in the future. You can scare me today." "Wan''er knows, she won''t lose her temper again." Gu Wanting raised her lips slightly, her smile was clear and shallow, like a blooming white magnolia. "Wan''er, I still have some urgent government affairs to be busy. I am also taking a leisurely time. I squeeze time to see you, and I have to go back and continue to be busy." Jin Moli felt a little lost in her heart, and suddenly she couldn''t stay any longer. The smile on Concubine Wan''s face stagnated, and then she whispered in a gentle voice: "State affairs are important, but no matter how important the state affairs are, the emperor has to take care of his own body, but not too tired." "I see, I''m leaving first." Jin Moli touched her head, turned and left Minghe Palace. When ??Yu Yu walked to Yuhuayuan, he got off the sedan chair and walked to the side of a bunch of flowers and grass. Manager Qi carried the lamp and followed silently. After a while, the emperor did not speak or move. Director Qi stepped forward and gently persuaded: "Emperor, the wind is blowing outside, and it is not too early. Why don''t you go back and rest?" Jin Moli frowned, stretched out her hand and picked off a delicate red flower. "Do you think Concubine Ying and Wan''er, who of them is more...really?" Wan''er''s reaction tonight was different from the past. She seemed to be a little nervous about him, but he felt a little false from it. He didn¡¯t care about it, but Su Qiao¡¯s words would always appear in his mind from time to time, ¡°To like someone is to give, not to ask for it. If you care about a person, you will think about everything for him, and will not embarrass him . ¡¯ Before, he felt that since he liked Wan''er, he would give her the best as it should be, and she would definitely like herself the same. But now, it seems to be woken up by a blow. He found that in this five-year emotional chase, it was completely unbalanced. "The emperor, Concubine Ying and Concubine Wanwan love you in their hearts and respect you, so why should the emperor care about other things?" General Manager Qi didn''t dare to express opinions on matters concerning the emperor''s feelings. Following the emperor for so long, he would not know who the emperor really likes in his heart. Jin Moli sank her face and threw away the flower in her hand: "Don''t you even dare to tell me the truth?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2307： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (48) Chapter 2307 Oh, my dog ??is too stubborn! (48) "The minion dare not." Alas, it seems that I can¡¯t escape it. Tonight, the emperor seems to be particularly in love. Manager Qi secretly sighed. Thinking about the process of the emperor getting to know Wanfei, and about the process of getting acquainted with Concubine Ying. "It must be true or false, or, in terms of who is more true and pure to the emperor, the minion thinks... Ying Guifei is more true." "Oh?" Jin Moli was a little surprised and motioned for him to continue. "In Concubine Ying¡¯s house, there is only one woman among the younger generation. Su¡¯s family goes up and down, all love her, let her, protect her, she can do whatever she wants, do whatever she wants, never because of anything, or What are the thoughts of what you want to get. This has also led to her simple and straightforward temperament, and there are no twists and turns in her heart. To like is to like, and to dislike is to disgust. " "It''s like she likes the emperor, and regardless of the opposition of her family, she insists on entering the palace." Manager Qi paused, and boldly continued: "The emperor should also know that, with Su Taishi''s city palace, and his love for Concubine Ying, she must not want her to enter the palace, but in the end Concubine Ying entered the palace for the sake of the emperor." "Actually, as far as the slaves know, there have been reports from the Su family that the Su family intends to choose a good son-in-law for Ying Guifei. Regardless of his background, he can be top-notch. You only need to have good character and be good to Ying Guifei. ." General Manager Qi did not say that Wanfei was bad. Because he knew that Concubine Wan had always been different in the emperor''s heart. But when he said Concubine Ying, he also reminded the emperor that he was born in a different background, grew up in a different environment, and had different temperaments and thoughts. And Gu Wanting, although she was also a daughter-in-law, and her father was a scholar of etiquette, but her family has many aunts, concubines and concubines, and it is inevitable that there will be some friction and nasty on weekdays. People who grow up in such an environment will not be as clean and pure as a piece of white paper. Jin Moli looked at the twinkling stars in the sky, and gradually fell into contemplation. Different backgrounds have different temperaments. So, it turns out that his feeling is not wrong. The woman he has always cared about in his heart is not as beautiful as the surface. She also has her own careful thoughts, and she will also pretend to be in front of herself. "It seems that you know a lot." Manager Qi did not panic: "The minion also heard about this occasionally, and did not intend to investigate it." "The emperor also knows that the slave never interacts with anyone. In the mind of the slave, there is always only the emperor." After a pause, Director Qi remembered what the emperor had been struggling with recently, and proposed: "In fact, the emperor really wants to find out the truth, just use the position of the queen to test one or two to know." "After a country, becoming the most noble woman in the Obsidian Kingdom is the dream of every woman, and it is also the ambition of the family behind every woman who enters the palace. If a woman can truly resist the desire to become a queen, can resist the pressure from her family, and is willing to stay in this palace, then the woman''s heart for the emperor must be true and her feelings for the emperor. It must be the purest. " Jin Moli nodded. It is indeed time to set up the queen. The queen has urged it several times, and the courtiers have also urged it. "Keying Concubine has already refused it before." He changed his mind. "However, what you say in your mouth is not necessarily the same as what you think in your heart." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2308： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (49) Chapter 2308 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (49) "Go back!" "Hey!" Manager Qi quickly carried a light to lead him. As for the others, he can only suggest that it is the emperor who really makes the decision. The two didn''t know. At this time, Su Qiao had heard their words clearly through Xiao Si. ¡¾Host, do you hear that? ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted his eyes: "I will find a way to hand in a letter tomorrow." 444 suspects Jin Moli, even if he is not hacked to death by the host, he will be **** alive by the host. It¡¯s host, I really want it, and it won¡¯t be the position of the queen, but the position of the emperor. Of course, this is also when Jin Canghan does not want the throne. After all, the emperor is not a good career. Her host is so lazy, as long as someone is willing to take over, she would definitely not want to be. At this time in ancient times, there was no entertainment, especially in the palace, when it was dark, at most I would read a book and sleep with embroidered purses. This is actually cheaper, Su Qiao. In order to avoid being discovered by Jin Canghan during her practice in the middle of the night, she went to bed as soon as it got dark. Lower the gauze tent in front of the bed by one block, so that you can hardly see the inside. Cultivating till ten o''clock, she also fell asleep. Sure enough, not long after she slept, a black shadow wrapped her body with air-conditioning and flew in from the window. The visitor''s footsteps were very light, full of coldness, and when he walked to the bedside, he gently opened the veil. The flickering orange light shone on half of his face, looking a little gloomy. He lightly stepped on the wooden pedal in front of the bed and sat down on the edge of the bed, his cold and dark eyes glowing with anger, staring at the sleeping person on the bed. "Brother Li?" "Scream so affectionately, do you know that they are all lying to you?" "I also helped him prepare food every day, and sew him a cloak with my own hands, and consider everything for his sake. Do you know what they did to you?" "They gave you medicine, they made you almost never have a child, and you could never be a mother!" "They still want to kill all your relatives and destroy your Su family!" Jin Canghan got more and more angry, his fists clenched tightly, and his low voice smelled of gnashing his teeth. "Do you still like him like this? Do you still want to be so good to him? Do you want the kid in your stomach to call him father?" This child is obviously his, obviously his child, she wants him to call another man father? "you you¡­¡­" Jin Canghan was so angry that he wanted to dig up the person in the bed immediately, and shake her up vigorously to make her sober. He stretched out his hand, but he didn''t dare to fall, his expression struggling. She didn¡¯t even know who he was, how could he shake her up so that she wouldn¡¯t fall into Jin Moli¡¯s trap stupidly? He didn''t even dare to reveal his identity, so how could she believe him? What''s more, he didn''t know what kind of identity he should use to face her. Do you want him to tell her that Jin Moli disliked her, so that he even asked him to replace her? Do you want him to tell her that the person who followed her into the bridal chamber was not her husband at all, but a cowardly person who lived in the dark forever and unseen? Do you want him to tell her that he is the brother of the emperor who wants to harm her and her family, and the son of the queen dowager? Neither left nor right. Jin Canghan was aggrieved and uncomfortable. He hammered his chest hard and hugged his head and yelled in pain, "I am the stupidest fool!" "I am the stupidest fool!" He was afraid of her being hurt, but he couldn''t stop his mother and Jin Moli from hurting her. He wants to protect her and the child in her stomach, but he can''t do anything against his mother, queen and brother. Su Qiao rolled over and at the same time rolled his eyes secretly. She really didn¡¯t understand what he was struggling with. 70 chapters have been updated today, and 20 chapters will be updated tomorrow. I was so tired, I went to rest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2309： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (50) Chapter 2309 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (50) She really didn¡¯t understand what he was struggling with. The empress dowager and the emperor have not treated him very well over the years, but used and hurt him mostly. Even the heirs have been cut off from him, why is he still so stubborn? Is filial piety really so important? Loyalty and filial piety, it depends on who the other party is, right? Probably, he found that Su Qiao was waking up. Jin Canghan was shocked and ignored the others. He rushed out timidly, and quickly flew away from the window with light work. ¡¾Host, he ran away. ¡¿ ¡¾He seems to be in pain, or, let¡¯s stop forcing him like this? Sooner or later you will be driven mad. ¡¿ Su Qiao opened his eyes and looked at the carved flowers on the bed rail with a blank expression: "Not enough!" A self, plus the child in his stomach, only makes him entangled with anger, and it is far from the goal. "It''s better to be crazy than to be chopped off by Jin Moli." One did not think about brotherhood at all, but the other was stubbornly reciting the family affection. In the end, it is clear who wins and who wins. If only Jin Moli is pulled down and Jin Canghan sits on the throne, Su Qiao can do it. Even the queen mother is not a problem. But the biggest problem is that Jin Canghan will not do what she does. With family affection and filial piety, he bound himself with a rope. Only he can untie this rope. Untied, you can be completely free! "It''s crazy, it''s a big deal, I keep it." To stimulate him so much during the day, there is still no idea to start with Jin Moli. Su Qiao really wanted to split his head to take a good look at the brain circuit inside. It is not necessary to kill people. He can put the queen mother under house arrest and use some medicine to make Jin Moli bad. Can even this point, he has not considered it now. Su Qiao was very dissatisfied. 444 frowned: [I think he is not crazy yet, you were crazy first. ¡¿ "If this stalemate continues, it will only become more and more unfavorable for me and him." "It is estimated that Jin Moli had already murdered him since he and I were in the bridal chamber. Now I have a child in my stomach. This is a huge shame for Jin Moli. He will never allow him to be insulted. People are alive." Su Qiao can see clearly. Jin Canghan and Jin Moli, the two can only live one. At least, one has to be disabled. Otherwise, this war will never end. * Early the next morning, everyone in the palace knew that Su Qiao actually persuaded the emperor out of Jingin Palace last night. Originally thought that, according to Su Qiao''s charming surname, his grandfather was Taishi, and he would inevitably occupy the emperor. "It seems that Ai Jia and the emperor have misunderstood her." Even the queen mother who got the letter was surprised. "It is indeed the granddaughter taught by Master Su." Before she was savage and headstrong in her boudoir, she seemed to have changed as soon as she entered the palace. Her grandfather and grandmother must have taught it before she entered the palace. "Yes, I didn''t expect this concubine Ying to be so knowledgeable and tolerant." Madam Qin also agreed with the generality. A trace of regret flashed in the eyes of the Queen Mother: "Oh, it''s a pity, it''s from the Su family." Otherwise, with her family background and performance, the position of queen is not indispensable. Mother Qin also feels pity. "It''s this Wanfei..." The queen mother snorted coldly: "Hmph, I watched quietly and never made troubles on weekdays, as if I didn''t care about anything, it turned out to be all pretending!" "Dare to make a temper with the emperor because of being jealous, and pushing the emperor out so late is really a jerk. The Lamentation family used to give her a bit more face, but it made her lawless." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2310： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (51) Chapter 2310 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (51) "Go, send the female ring to her and let her copy it a hundred times." "Also, let her not use it to please peace in the past few days, and think about what it means to be three obediences and four virtues in your own palace." The Queen Mother apparently blamed Concubine Wan for the fact that the emperor left Minghe Palace halfway last night. The concubine Wan, who received the women''s and the queen mother¡¯s decree, almost exploded with anger after the mother Qin left. "What does she mean?" even let her copy the female ring, is this accusing her of bad virtue? Also let her learn the three obediences and four virtues? is simply outrageous! Wanfei''s elegant face turned blue and red, and it was a bit hideous and terrifying. The few eunuchs and court ladies around all bowed their heads, shrinking their necks and dared not say anything. "Niangniang, maybe...maybe..." Chuxue and Yixue, two close-fitting maids, looked at a loss and didn''t know how to comfort her. "Go!" "Get all of them to the palace!" Concubine Wan finally couldn''t help but swept the tea cup on the table to the ground, and drove out all the eunuchs and court ladies who had their necks curled around. At that time, Su Qiao was walking in the backyard of Jingin Palace to digest food. [Host, Wan Fei was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. ¡¿ [Oh, this woman Ping Lili always carries it, relied on the affection that Jin Moli had when she was young, she thought she was different from the other concubines in the palace, in the bottom of my heart, the appellant can''t afford others, I guess she can''t hold it now. Up. ¡¿ [If she changes from a figure that does not eat the fireworks and fireworks, and has no desires, she turns into a woman who is sour and jealous all day long, caress about everything, and will harm others, do you think Jin Moli will be like eating? Like a fly? ¡¿ 444 gloating. Su Qiao walked leisurely, while enjoying the scenery in this small courtyard in a very good mood. "I remember you said last time that she has a brother who is a female compatriot, and her parents have been very fond of this brother who only knows how to eat, drink and play and bully men and women?" [Yes, Gu Wanting and her mother had passed a letter to the palace before, and she repeatedly urged her to say something to the emperor, so that she could arrange a good deal for her brother and give her another good marriage. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while, and returned to the palace with Chun Yu and others. Soon, she passed the list given to her by her grandfather before, and let Mother Bai take a note back. There are no words on the note, all in pinyin, even if it is discovered, no one will know what the content is. Three days later, the court closed the matter afterwards, and began to propose and discuss. When the emperor asked Taishi Su, Taishi Su tried to lift one of the three granddaughters, Liu Taifu''s granddaughter, who was waiting in her boudoir, Liu Juerong, a well-known talented woman in Beijing. And from the aspects of appearance, talent, temperament, character, etc., carefully listed the reasons why Liu Juerong is suitable for the position of queen. This makes the colleagues in the court even more admire him! After all, I have a granddaughter in the palace as a noble concubine, and I usually hurt my granddaughter to his bones. Now that he can distinguish the importance of such a major event, it is really admirable. Even Jin Moli was a little surprised, wondering if she had made a mistake about his suspicion of him and the suspicion of the Su family. When Jin Moli asked Gu Jun, Gu Wanting¡¯s father, at random, Gu Jun hesitated a few times, and then, just like everyone else, he insincerely agreed with Master Su¡¯s proposal. This changed Jin Moli''s expression on the spot. If he never had the idea of ??letting his daughter be the last in his mind, Gu Jun would not hesitate so much, which also shows that he is extremely stupid. Even if you want to recommend your daughter, you shouldn¡¯t make your own proposal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2311： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (52) Chapter 2311 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (52) After that, Jin Moli asked a few more people. Most people agreed with Taishi Su¡¯s proposal, and a small number of people also had other proposals. Several of them proposed Gu Junzhi¡¯s daughter, Gu Wanting, who is a suitable queen. Jin Moli took a closer look, and found that all of them were closer to Gu Jun on weekdays. As a result, he has calculations in his heart, and at the same time, he has some scruples about the Gu family, and a little grudge about the woman he likes. Qi Kun was right to remind. What kind of family will raise what kind of daughter. In Jin Moli''s mind, when he went to Minghe Palace a few days ago, Gu Wanting''s attitude towards him was obviously different from the past. In the past, she was quiet and beautiful, as if there was nothing for her to see. But that time, she changed. Just like other ordinary tacky women, she would be angry, jealous, and unreasonable. Not even as sensible as Su Qiao, so tolerant. Is he never seen her clearly before, or is she covering up too well? Or, is it really just because you care about yourself too much, a momentary jealousy? The matter after the seal was finally held back by Jin Moli on the grounds that he still needed to discuss with the Queen Mother. A few days later, it suddenly spread from the entire palace that the emperor and the empress dowager both deliberately choose between Ying Guifei and Wanfei to be the queen. It''s like a drop of water falling into a pot of hot oil, and there are some people in the entire palace. Although on the surface, it is so quiet and harmonious. In this regard, Su Qiao directly told Chun Yu to thank the guests behind closed doors on the grounds of being pregnant and quietly raising the baby. He also severely warned the people below that the outside was pure rumors and no nonsense. On the side of Minghe Palace, although it seemed quiet, the people below were obviously a lot of people. After two days, Wan Fei saw Concubine Ying¡¯s closed door to thank her guests, and only then did she take advantage of her illness to thank her guest behind closed doors. When Jin Moli came to ask the temptation in person, Su Qiao bluntly refused again. I just said that I don¡¯t have the ability to be a queen, and I can¡¯t even manage myself. How can I have the ability and energy to manage others? On the other side of Wan Fei, although she also humbly refused, she hesitated in her expression, and her words were not so straightforward and neat, unlike Su Qiao who refused. Without contrast, there is no harm. If there is no Su Qiao for comparison, there will be nothing, but such a comparison, this matter is different. Although Jin Moli didn''t say anything on the surface, she was disappointed for the second time in her heart. It turns out that what he thinks is that her love and affection are not as pure as he imagined! She loves him, he does not doubt that, but in her heart, the position of power is equally important. is like his mother''s queen. So far, in the second round of secret contest, Su Qiao won again. As for the post-sealing issue, the Taifu granddaughter suddenly became ill and ended. Su Qiao only sent a letter back and asked her grandfather to recommend Liu Juerong, just to calculate that she had an old illness when she was young, and it was time for the illness to occur. In my previous life, I also became ill at this time. Many people in the capital have been a pity for a long time. * Because of the Queen Mother¡¯s amnesty, Su Qiao, pregnant, does not need to go to Yongfu Palace to please her at 5 o''clock every morning. Of course, Su Qiao is more willing to believe that the Queen Mother does not want to see her and the child in her stomach. However, in this way, her life is more comfortable. Time passed without hurries, a week passed in the blink of an eye. This evening, after Su Qiao had dinner, he waved away from the people below, and sat on the couch in the temple to read a book. ¡¾Host, what are you doing again? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2312： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (53) Chapter 2312 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (53) ¡¾Host, what are you doing again? ¡¿ How come you put medicine in your mouth again... 444 Every time she sees that she is not ill and puts medicine in her mouth, she has a bad premonition. Su Qiao kept moving in his hands and stuffed the second small brown ball into his mouth. "Seven days, that guy has avoided me for seven days." For seven days, whether it was day or night, the guy never came again, as if suddenly turned into air and disappeared. Su Qiao felt that it was necessary for him to face his own existence. ¡¾Then you can''t put medicine in your mouth. ] 444 is really anxious. Even if someone gave her medicine, she still stuffed her own mouth. This is because she knows the medicine herself, and there is it, otherwise, her body will collapse sooner or later. "Anyway, if someone puts it in my meal, I will count it. Why not?" She can avoid other people''s medicine, that is her ability. But you can¡¯t eat this dumb loss, right? Furthermore, the emperor and the queen mother are almost ready to do it. She did not wrong them at all. * Soon after eating dinner, Empress Ying Gui vomited a mouthful of black blood and fainted. Mr. Bai and the others went crazy, and quickly called an imperial doctor for a pulse. The diagnosis result was a very dangerous poison. Fortunately, the poisoning is not deep, and the diagnosis and treatment are timely, which is not a major problem, but the fetus is a little unstable, and needs to be carefully bed rest and take anti-fetal medicine daily. "Check! Must check!" "I really want to see who it is that dares to poison my people and ruin the emperor''s heir!" While Su Qiao was asleep, the emperor had a big temper in the outer hall. The entire Jingren Palace, except for the maids brought by Su Qiao from the house of Chunyu and Nianxia, ??were thoroughly investigated. The queen mother was also very angry, and began to investigate the concubines. Of course, she is angry on the surface, but what a pity on the inside, only she knows. Inspecting the concubines of the palace is just an excuse to get rid of some obtrusive things. Yonghe Palace, the Queen Mother was discussing Suqiao¡¯s poisoning with Mother Qin, and a dark shadow mixed with cold air fell in the palace. The queen mother was stunned, a little anxious, got off the couch, and hurriedly walked over: "Han''er, where have you been these days? Do you know that the queen mother is looking for you everywhere?" Jin Canghan squeezed his fist with a gloomy face. "Mother, why! Why do you have to hurt her, why do you want to harm the child in her stomach!" "You know that she is mine when she has a baby in her belly, so why bother to do it!" "What?" The queen mother was asked dumbfounded. She hasn''t had time to start at all. This matter, even she is still investigating. A trace of pain and struggle flashed through Jin Canghan''s eyes, and his eyes were red and moist. "Mother and queen, you always said, "Brother Emperor and I, the palms and backs of the hands are all meat, but you don''t even let go of my only child. Is this what you call the palms and backs of the hands all meat?" "You know that it is difficult for me to have another child in this life. You know that this will be the only child in my life, but you don''t even allow me to have this. Is that how you love me?" "Han''er, you have misunderstood the queen, the queen..." The Queen Mother wanted to explain, but Jin Canghan didn¡¯t want to listen to her. For the first time, there was hatred in her moist eyes, and she pointed in the direction of Jingren Palace, crying every word: "You dare to say, don''t you and the emperor want to get rid of their mother and child? Do you dare to say that you didn''t do it?" "Mother, in any case, I will protect their mother and child!" "If anyone dares to hurt them again, I won''t spare him!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2313： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (54) Chapter 2313 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (54) After speaking, Jin Canghan turned around and left. The queen mother hurriedly took his arm: "Han''er, wait, you really misunderstood. The queen really didn''t do anything." Jin Canghan sullenly: "You didn''t do it, but he did!" "He was the one who asked me to go to visit her as a substitute, and he was also the one who gave me a substitute on the wedding night. Since he made such a decision at the beginning, it means that he does not want her to be his wife, and that he has given up on her! " "Since this is the case, why can''t I have her? Why can''t I have my children?" Jin Canghan courageously and straightforwardly stated his thoughts and needs in front of the Queen Mother for the first time. "Don¡¯t I deserve to appear in front of the world, even if I have a woman and a child of my own?" Jin Canghan''s eyes were fierce, and the aura on his body was very gloomy. The queen mother was actually scared and involuntarily stepped back. She always knew that this little son had a cold temper and had a lot of blood on his hands, but she had never thought that he would look at herself with such eyes. "Han Er..." Jin Canghan ignored her, strode to the window, flew away from Yonghe Palace, and hurried towards Jingren Palace. * Just as the emperor left, a figure swept in from the window like the wind. A hidden blue **** suit, with an ordinary but expressionless face, and deep red and cold eyes, but a bit of bloodthirsty pierced through it. Chun Yu, who was sitting on the side of the bed and watching carefully, heard the sound, and was knocked fainted just as he was about to turn his head. Jin Canghan threw the person to the side of the collapse without pity, walked quickly to the bed, squatting down, with red eyes, staring anxiously at the person on the bed. He wanted to touch her face, to feel whether she was really intact, but the outstretched hand, hesitated not to fall to the ground, but dared to paint her slightly pale face imaginarily. In his eyes, she has always been bright, she is lively, whether it is the unusual enthusiasm and strength that is different from other women on the wedding night, or the laughter and laughter in the flowers in the backyard on weekdays. But now, she is so pale, lying here lifelessly. The bloodless lips stung his eyes. That is, in his sleep, the still slightly raised eyebrows hurt his heart. Jin Canghan''s nose was sour, he almost shed tears, and gently shook her hand: "Blame me, I didn''t protect you, nor our children, it''s me **** it!" "I know that they will hurt you, and I know that someone will be harmful to you and your child. If you leave at this time, I should be cut and cut. I don''t deserve to be your man, I don''t deserve to be a father!" Jin Canghan looked regretful and unwilling. "But... But I am really angry, I am really angry, you would like a man who wants to deal with yourself, and you would be so nice and affectionate to a man who is not worthy of your liking." "I am your man, and I, Jin Canghan, is the man who married you, drank a cup of wine with you, and went to your bridal chamber! Why can''t you find the difference between us?" That night, they were obviously so intimate, and they had done such intimate things, why would she not notice it at all? "In your eyes, is Jin Moli the same as me, Jin Canghan? Is there really no difference?" "Does his Jin Moli have you in his eyes? Will his Jin Moli be as nervous about you as me? Will he care about you so much like me? He will be like me. In his eyes, he can''t see anyone else except you. Look Isn''t there any scenery?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2314： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (55) Chapter 2314 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (55) Jin Canghan originally thought that after that night, the woman in front of him could at least feel something wrong, but she didn''t. Not only didn''t, but she has been loving Jin Moli all the time. "It''s been so long, you haven''t noticed at all, never even suspected, you really didn''t take me to heart at all, you really didn''t see me in your eyes at all, in your world... ¡­Without me, without me Jin Canghan." Jin Canghan is very painful these days. The source of his pain is to discover that Su Qiao likes and cares about Jin Moli, not an unseen person like himself. He was in pain, even if he wanted to fight with Jin Moli, he had no reason or opportunity. He is a person without identity, and in her eyes, there is no him. Jin Canghan had a strong jealousy, jealousy of Jin Moli. For the first time, Jin Canghan felt that the world was unfair and that God was unfair to him. "Why! Why is Jin Moli only in everyone''s eyes? Why can''t everyone see me?" "Why is the person who is also in the blood of the Jin family, but I can only live lonely and cold days in the dark underground palace day after day?" He is not reconciled, he is not reconciled to live so lifelessly in the future. He also wants to pursue the things he likes, and he also wants to have a woman he likes, have his own children, and have a complete home. But all these things that can be easily obtained in the eyes of ordinary people, but he can''t get them even if he tries his best. He has already met someone he likes, and he obviously wants to have his own children, why can¡¯t they fulfill him this time? A tear finally slipped from the corner of his eye, looking at the somewhat pale person on the bed with blurred vision, his face full of affection. "I was already desperate. I thought that this life was destined to be spent in such endless darkness and loneliness, but you suddenly appeared." "That day, I was afraid that you would be cold on the ground. I wanted to carry you to the bed, but suddenly you opened your eyes and looked straight at me." "Those clear eyes with confusion, like a stream of light suddenly blooming in front of my eyes, as if a warm current instantly warmed my cold and dark world." "Do you know how fast my heart was beating? Did you know that my blood was boiling all over my body at that time? Do you really think I was Chinese medicine or drunk?" "I can''t control my joy, my heart, and my body." "I want to have you so much, I want to get you. Since I am sensible, I have never wanted to own something so strongly." "At that time, I hugged you, as if I hugged the whole world. I actually felt that the world was not so cold or dark anymore." Jin Canghan gently raised her hand, and dropped the kiss on the back of her hand, his eyes closed with pain and struggle. "I...I am real...I really want to be with you..." "But... but you are his woman, his woman!" "They don''t let me have you, and they don''t want me to be near you!" "It¡¯s great if you haven¡¯t entered the palace. If you haven¡¯t entered the palace, I can go to you. I can take you far and high, and we can go far." "We will have our own home and children with our blood. I will work hard to earn money and let you and your children live a good life. We will live happily and peacefully." Jin Canghan opened his eyes again with a little longing, and his dreams were shattered, and he fell back to the cruel reality. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2315： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (56) Chapter 2315 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (56) Jin Canghan opened his eyes again with a little longing, and his dreams were shattered, and he fell back to the cruel reality. "Why do you want to enter the palace? Why? What is better about him, Jin Moli? What is better than Jin Canghan?" They obviously look the same, and they all shed the same blood. Why did she only see Jin Moli in her eyes like other people? 444 I feel sad to see it. ¡¾Host, do you still want to play dead? I think he is really going crazy. ¡¿ Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly and sighed. ¡¾After all this, he still didn''t make up his mind to draw a clear line between the Queen Mother and Jin Moli''s mother and son, or he still didn''t make up his mind to deal with them. ¡¿ ¡¾Even if he doesn''t want to kill them, but just controls them so that they can no longer stop us from being together, I will immediately showdown with him. ¡¿ But his pain is pain, but he is still hesitating. He doesn''t even have the idea of ??dealing with Jin Moli. He just wants to escape and takes her away. This is no good! She belongs to the Su family, and the Su family treats her so well that even her grandfather also sent a letter saying that even if she leaves the palace, the whole family swears that she will live a carefree life for the rest of her life. If this is changed to another family, someone who has been married and has been an emperor¡¯s woman will definitely not accept such a woman. It is estimated that she will be forced to hang herself, and at worst, she will be sent to the nun''s nunnery for a lifetime. Accompanied by the blue light. Again, one of Hajime¡¯s wishes is to avenge her family and protect her family at the same time. So, it won¡¯t work for her to leave this matter. If there are any more, if they leave, will Jin Moli give up? She doesn''t want to live a life of escape, that is not her style. ¡¾What should I do? ¡¿ 444 It really hurts to look at such a man who is holding his hair and howling in pain. Su Qiao gritted his teeth and hardened his heart: [The plan continues. ¡¿ 444 frowned: [Host, I am afraid you have been at ease for a long time, and forgot one thing, the blackening value! ¡¿ "...?" She really forgot about it. ¡¾He has a blackening value of 8/10 now, and it is a bit dangerous to go up. ¡¿ Su Qiao, who was ¡®sleeping¡¯ on the bed, gave a ¡®beep¡¯, as if to wake up. The man squatting beside the bed was taken aback, timidly and instantly hid behind the cabinet in the corner. stared in the direction of the bed and held his breath nervously. "Spring rain." Su Qiao sat up with some difficulty. The medicine given this time was a bit heavy, which made her feel a little uncomfortable now. Leaned against the head of the bed and continued to shout out. "Spring rain?" No response, Su Qiao frowned slightly and started talking to herself. "Has anyone been here just now? It''s strange, how come there is a familiar smell?" "I always feel... very familiar and familiar, as if I have smelled it somewhere." "Where did you smell it..." Su Qiao''s slender, white fingers gently rubbed his forehead, as if carefully pondering. Suddenly, her eyes lit up: "By the way, I remembered, this smell, this feeling, is the smell of his body when he was caught by a bad guy when he was a child and met Brother Li." Su Qiao''s mouth raised slightly, a little joyful expression, and a trace of blood on his pale face. "It must be Brother Li who came to see me quietly just now. He is still like a kid. He doesn''t talk when he is angry. He obviously cares about me, but he doesn''t say anything. He only does it. He also helps me grab the candied haws to eat." "I thought he had changed after ten years. It turned out that he hasn''t changed at all. It''s just that he had to pretend to be the way he usually does because he became the emperor." Su Qiao has an expression that he thinks he understands. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2316： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (57) Chapter 2316 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (57) "Dancing hard and studying hard these years, proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, trying to make myself outstanding, and insisting on entering the palace despite the opposition of my grandfather and grandmother, it is worth it!" said, she gently smiled and stroked her abdomen: "and our children...our children will be very cute too..." seemed to be lack of energy, and as he spoke, Su Qiao closed his eyes. After a while, it seemed that she was asleep, and the man walked to the bed again softly. Hesitated for a moment, and gently laid her down, carefully covered her with a quilt, and then turned around and left the room quickly. ¡¾Host, he has gone, he seems very confused. ¡¿ ¡¾But what do you mean by those you just said? ¡¿ 444 said he was also confused. Su Qiao opened his eyes: "Stupid!" 444 almost died of anger. ¡¾...We have dignity if we don¡¯t take personal attacks like the old man. My fourth child is also a lot older. You can¡¯t disrespect the old and love the young. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." Ugh! She can''t help it when encountering such a coquettish tongzi. "Why does the original body insist on entering the palace?" "Do you think it was really because the emperor visited Taishi''s mansion, and when he was shocked, he fell in love with it?" 444 confused. ¡¾Is not it? ¡¿ The emperor has such a handsome face, and he is also the prince of a country. Which woman will not be fascinated when he sees it? "At first glance, you know that you haven''t done your homework. You can''t do this." Su Qiao took the opportunity to teach. ¡¾Okay, OK, I know, I must be careful and careful in the future, and you can tell me now! ¡¿ 444 is really itchy. "Ten years ago, when she was six years old, the family saw that she was young, and they kept her in the house and kept her from leaving the house. But she was naughty and crawled out of the dog hole by herself, and ended up using one or two in the busy market. Yinzi bought a bunch of candied haws worth only three cents and was spotted." "I was almost caught and sold. She was saved by a twelve-year-old boy who was taciturn and exuded a cold breath." "She was terrified at the time and cried a lot, but the boy just looked at her silently and lostly, without a word of comfort." "The only thing he said was the four words ¡®Ugly crying¡¯ that the teenager spit out coldly when he grabbed the candied haws and stuffed it into her hands." Later, someone from the Su family came, and the boy quietly left. At the time, the original body was still shouting toward the uninhabited alley, ¡®Little brother, don¡¯t be unhappy, when Qiao''er grows up, I will show you a beautiful dance. ¡¯ This is the reason why the original body is addicted to dancing. "Since then, Yuanji is no longer eager to play. I work hard to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, follow her brother to learn pharmacology, and work hard to practice dancing, just to show this little brother one day, let him be happy, and don¡¯t always be one. He looks cold and icy." 444 was dumbfounded. [God, then your clone likes it, isn''t it always Jin Canghan? ¡¿ It was just because Jin Moli had a face exactly like Jin Canghan, and it took another ten years to see each other, so the original body got the wrong object. [You said, in the last life, did Jin Canghan finally know that the original body was the little girl he accidentally saved, so he took the risk to send her to Jiangnan secretly? ¡¿ "Perhaps!" This kind of thing, only the person concerned knows, how can she know? "I will use my internal force to force the residual poison out of my body. I will practice for a while. Look outside." Although the imperial doctor had given her a poisonous medicine, it could not be completely cleaned up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2317： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (58) Chapter 2317 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (58) Su Qiao glanced at the drowsy Chun Yu on the couch not far away, thought for a while, got out of bed and covered her with a quilt, and then returned to the bed and began to practice cross-legged. She has a sense of urgency. If Jin Canghan is still unable to make up his mind to deal with the Queen Mother and Jin Moli in the end, then she will have to go to battle on her own and change the dynasty. If you want to change the dynasty, you don¡¯t have any military value. This is not enough! After leaving, Jin Canghan wandered like a ghost in the weed forest deep in Lenggong. He doesn''t even know where he is, just habitually runs to this side. At this time, he was a little confused. "Ten years ago?" "Don''t talk when you get angry?" "Caught by the bad guy?" "Sugar-coated haws?" Why does he feel a bit familiar? Ten years ago, he was twelve years old, that year... I was very impressed that year. Because that year, he replaced Jin Moli to deal with the prince of a neighboring country, but on the way back, he was attacked and poisoned. is the poisoning this time, so that he has no possibility of having children. At that time, even though he was only twelve years old, he already knew a lot of things. He was in a bad mood. For the first time, he didn''t listen to the words of his mother, and quietly ran out of the palace from the tunnel. That was the first time he had the idea of ??leaving the palace. It¡¯s just that he looked at the crowds on the street and the vivid expressions on their faces, but he felt so strange, so far away, and so incompatible with him. He actually felt that the world was so big, but there was no place for him to stand. Just when he was at a loss and mourning, he saw a pretty little girl whose mouth was covered and struggling to poke her face with a candy gourd. Despite the critical situation, the little girl did not cry, her big clear eyes were full of anger. But after he beat the people who had taken her away, she suddenly hugged his leg and cried ¡®Wow¡¯. And it''s the kind that crying out of breath, the kind that crying endlessly. He was a headache because of her crying. His previous blankness and mourning, when he saw her vivid and bright face, miraculously disappeared. He didn''t bring any money. He didn''t know that he needed money when he went out to buy things. He grabbed a candied gourd from a small vendor''s rake and stuffed it with her. Sure enough, the little girl stopped crying with sugar candied haws. At the time, he was still fortunate to think that the little girl was crying, really because the bad guys destroyed her candied haws. He was a little proud at the time. Remember, when her family found her, she kept chanting the word ¡®Jojo¡¯ anxiously. At the time, he didn¡¯t care, and he thought it was ¡®quiet¡¯, but he was still wondering what kind of person it was to give a little girl such a strange name. It turns out...he made a mistake... "It turns out that I have always made a mistake." Jin Canghan smashed his fist on the tree pole beside him. Under the cold white moonlight, the expressionless face showed a smile for the first time, and the black eyes were shining brightly, amazingly bright. "No, she made a mistake!" "The person she was looking for was me, not Jin Moli!" "The person she entered the palace for was Jin Canghan, not him Jin Moli!" "She worked hard to become excellent, also for me, Jin Canghan!" "She worked hard to practice dancing, and she wanted to show it to me when we meet again one day." "She called out loudly at the time, she said that when I grow up, she will show me the most beautiful dance, which makes me happy!" The more Jin Canghan said, the louder the voice, the deeper the smile at the corners of his mouth, and his body was filled with irrepressible joy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2318： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (59) Chapter 2318 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (59) Happiness came too suddenly, Jin Canghan didn''t know how to describe his feelings. He wants to party, he wants to laugh up to the sky, he wants to tell everyone in the world, the woman he likes, and the one he has always admired is himself! "The person she likes is me, Jin Canghan!" "Hahaha...The person she likes is me! It''s me Jin Canghan! It''s not Jin Moli!" Jin Canghan runs like a lunatic in the overgrown woods in the backyard of Leng Palace. Fortunately, this is the cold palace, and there are some concubines who committed crimes in the past. These people are crazy people, so even if they make a few ghosts, they are unsatisfactory. After running wildly, Jin Canghan stopped, but the corners of his mouth were still raised high. "And she already feels something is wrong, she has noticed that Jin Moli is different from me!" Maybe in some time, she will find that Jin Moli is a fake, a fake, and she is basically the person she likes. "It must be like this, it must be like this." Jin Canghan clenched his fists. This time it was not because of anger, but because of happiness, because of excitement. "No! I have to go back, I have to go back to protect her, protect our children!" This time, even if he was killed, he would never leave again. He must protect their mother and son, he must! The big deal, he took her far and high, to a place that no one can find! 444 Unexpectedly, the host just gave a little sweetness to make Jin Canghan so happy, a little dumbfounded. had to give Su Qiao a thumbs up. ¡¾Your man is so happy that he is about to fly away, yelling in the backyard of the cold palace like a madman. By the way, he will be back soon, so go to bed! ¡¿ "Ok!" Su Qiao guessed that he would come back soon, but he did not expect it so soon. Only then did she force out the residual poison in her body, and she had not had time to practice. quickly cleaned up and lay back on the bed. After Jin Canghan ran back crazy all the way, he went directly into Su Qiao¡¯s bedroom. He squatted by the bed, looked at the person sleeping peacefully on the bed, and gently held her hand: "Jojo, don''t be afraid, I will definitely protect your mother and child. When the child is born, we will leave here and go to a place where no one can find us." ¡¾Hey, why is he still so naive? ¡¿ 444 really hates iron and steel. Su Qiao is not too surprised. [Not innocent, he is just hiding his ears and stealing the bell, and he thinks of the Queen Mother and Jin Moli too well. He thinks that they are like him, thinking of family affection, and will not really chase us and kill us. ¡¿ Unfortunately, he was wrong. In the last life, he thought the wrong result was that he gave his life for it! In this life, she is here, absolutely not allowed to happen like this! So, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless! I also do it for your good! No longer caring about the outside world, Su Qiao fell asleep. This time, she slept more deeply. Because I was really tired this day, I was still a little weak after being poisoned. Secondly, she can sleep at ease with a man. From the next day, no matter where Su Qiao goes, there will be a silent figure behind him. He did not speak, or even let anyone discover his existence, but just followed silently like a shadow. Su Qiao walked to the pavilion in the imperial garden and deliberately took a wrong step when going up the steps. Just when she was staggering, a figure rushed over like flying, and Mother Bai and Chun Yu supported her one step at a time. "Be careful!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2319： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (60) Chapter 2319 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (60) Su Qiao held his arm to stand firmly, turned his head and glanced at him: "Xiao Yuzi?" "This time, I didn''t seem to see you very much, where did you go?" The man stared at her hand on his arm, his eyes darkened: ¡°The minion is sick for a while, and he didn¡¯t dare to move forward because he was afraid that he might be sick to the master.¡± After a pause, he turned his head and glanced at Grandma Bai, then persuaded: "The master is pregnant with a child, so be careful. It''s windy outside, so it''s better to put on a cloak." Grandma Bai knew, she walked over and was about to put the cloak on the empress, Jin Canghan took it directly, carefully put it on Su Qiao, and fastened the belt in front of the collar. Grandma Bai was surprised, but she didn''t say anything. Xiao Yuzi was sent by the Taishi to protect the empress and the children in her belly, so he should be more careful. 444 Seeing the man''s thoughtful every move, he almost burst into laughter. ¡¾Haha, even the empress didn¡¯t shout, but she called the master. Jin Canghan is really interesting. ¡¿ Before, because the host called Jin Moli''Brother Li'', she drank a big pot of vinegar and became very angry. It is estimated that she is not called "Niang Niang", and she refuses to admit that the host is Jin Moli''s concubine. "You are quite caring about people." Su Qiao curled her lips imperceptibly, with a smile in her eyes. Jin Canghan looked a little uncomfortable, and lowered his head: "It is the duty of a slave to care about the master." "This copy?" "Well, yes, it seems that you are quite loyal to this palace. Unlike this man with a yard, I don''t know how many are sincere to this palace." Su Qiao raised his hand very naturally. Jin Canghan quickly put his arm under her hand, helped her up the steps, and entered the pavilion. Before Su Qiao sat down, he glanced at Chun Yu coldly. Chun Yu was a little bit embarrassed, and quickly greeted the palace maid to put the soft cushion on the stone pier. Jin Canghan sat down satisfactorily with Su Qiao. "The master can rest assured, since it is not sincere, the slave will help the master clear them out." Jin Canghan wanted to say that everything was cleaned up, but he was afraid of frightening her, so he changed his words temporarily. Su Qiao knew that he meant to clean up those eyeliners in Jingin Palace. "Don¡¯t move a few people around the palace." Jin Canghan bent over and nodded slightly: "The slave understands." At this moment, the honeysuckle standing outside the pavilion exclaimed with some surprise: "Niang, the emperor has come to the imperial garden." Su Qiao¡¯s good mood was interrupted, she glanced at the figure across the lake, and coldly squeezed her: "Come here, what are you doing in such a fuss." If you don¡¯t come early, and don¡¯t come late, I come here to disturb them. Jin Canghan was very happy. It seemed that Qiao Qiao also faintly felt that Jin Moli was not the person she was looking for. I didn''t feel abnormal before, it is estimated that the two people spend less time together. Now that it¡¯s been a long time, I noticed something was wrong. "The master is pregnant now, do you want to scare the master so loudly?" Jin Canghan had long been dissatisfied with the little palace lady Lonicera, if it hadn¡¯t been for Su Qiao that he wanted to keep her, he would have made her a corpse long ago. "You..." Honeysuckle was dissatisfied with Xiao Yuzi, who was suddenly valued by the empress, and was even more annoyed to see him so arrogant at this time. Su Qiao looked at her lightly: "He is right." "Lonicera, you are always so reckless. You can''t stay in this palace for a long time. It''s better to find a chance to mention to the emperor and let you go out of the palace! You won''t regret it in the future." After a pause, Su Qiao swept his sleeves, took the tea cup that Ranqiu handed over, and took a sip. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2320： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (61) Chapter 2320 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (61) "After all, you grew up with this palace, and this palace doesn''t want to see anything wrong with you." "Niang Niang!" Lonicera looked up at Su Qiao in disbelief. Under her calm gaze, her back was cold, and she suddenly felt whether she had done something wrong. She didn''t dare to look at Su Qiao anymore, her legs softened, and she knelt on the bluestone slab: "The servant girl is wrong, please don''t send the servant girl out of the palace. The servant girl really wants to stay in the palace and wait for the girl! " "Since you are so reluctant to go out of the palace... then all right!" Su Qiao had guessed that she would not think of the palace. After all, Concubine Wan had already promised her to help her climb onto the emperor¡¯s bed and let her fly onto the branch to become a phoenix. It''s a pity, this stupid girl hasn''t figured out yet. The person who hates women being close to Jin Moli is Gu Wanting. "Master, minion go back and get a few plates of fresh snacks." Hesitated, before Jin Moli came, Jin Canghan decided to avoid it temporarily. Su Qiao also understood that he was afraid that Jin Moli would find out that he could not stay by his side, and waved him to go. When the emperor ?? approached, Nianxia somewhat arrogantly pulled the honeysuckle who wanted to move forward, and pulled her to the back. Lonicera is so angry, but can only endure it. "Qiaoer, why did you come out? This body is not good yet, so I can''t blow it." Jin Moli strode into the pavilion and sat down opposite Su Qiao with a caring expression on her face. Su Qiao got up to be blessed, and did a good job. After sitting down, he smiled faintly and said: "Lying tired, just come to see the flowers in this imperial garden, let me breathe, maybe I will feel better." "Is Qiao Er in a bad mood?" Jin Moli was a little surprised by her frankness. Su Qiao beckoned and glanced at him, caressed his abdomen and sighed: "Someone has been staring at the concubine''s belly, how is the concubine''s mood?" "Oh! This is the child of the concubine and the emperor. It is the dragon heir. Who is so vicious that even a child would not let it go?" Hearing the word ¡®Long Si¡¯, Jin Moli¡¯s expression was distorted for a moment, but he quickly converged. patted the back of her hand comfortingly: "Qiao Er don''t have to worry anymore, I have found out the person who harmed you, it is Yubi." "I have already convicted her and sent her into the cold palace, and the related court ladies and eunuchs have also been dealt with, and no one will harm your mother and son." "Yu æÉ?" Su Qiao didn''t expect him to move so fast, so he found a dead ghost without a word. Oh, it''s not called a dead ghost, this jade lady has indeed moved his hands and feet behind her back, trying to disadvantage her. "Why did she harm me?" Jin Moli sullenly: "Jealous." "Yu Bian had a baby before, but she didn''t keep it, so she couldn''t understand other people being pregnant with my baby." Su Qiao originally thought that Yu Yan was just jealous, but he didn''t expect this to be the reason. "Then she is a bit too bad, right? This is abnormal!" Like Gu Wanting, if I can¡¯t keep my stomach pregnant, I don¡¯t want others to be pregnant too. In this palace, there are really a lot of distortions in my heart. "Abnormal?" Jin Moli didn''t understand the meaning of these two words. Su Qiao calmly explained: "It''s the mentality that is abnormal and you can''t get it, and others would never expect it to get it." Jin Moli was stunned when she heard the words, and slowly lowered her eyes. Then he... is also a pervert? In these days, his gaze will fall on her without knowing it, and she will also appear in his mind when he occasionally looks at the memorial. After discovering her goodness, after knowing the purity of her feelings, he actually regretted a little. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2321： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (62) Chapter 2321 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (62) I regretted hearing the rumors and mistakenly thought that she was arrogant and self-willed, mistakenly thought that she loved vanity, mistakenly thought that she married herself only for power and for the Su family. On the surface, he was gentle and polite to her, and he spoke sweetly, but in fact, he had been guarding her secretly and loathing her, so that even when he was married, he asked the emperor''s brother to go for him. I just didn¡¯t expect that everything behind was out of control. On the wedding night, someone had drugged their cup of wine, so that... he personally sent her out, and now she is still pregnant with a sinful seed. Every time she looked at herself affectionately, called Brother Li happily, thinking about everything for herself, changing her original temperament, becoming sensible, and tolerant, he felt a heartache. Yes, he has to admit that he really regrets it. Why did he make such a decision in the first place? Even if she is afraid of the Su family, she shouldn¡¯t send her own woman out. She is just a little girl who doesn¡¯t know anything, and a little girl who always admires herself, what if she is left behind? Is he still afraid that he can''t even control a little girl? Su Qiao didn¡¯t even know that Jin Moli had already summarized her behavior into the ranks of perverts. She stretched out her hand and shook in front of his eyes: ¡°The emperor, what are you in a daze?¡± Jin Moli calmed down, and coughed a little embarrassingly: "Ahem, Qiao''er, I just thought of some government affairs." ¡¾I think the emperor¡¯s eyes are not right when he sees you, and he feels very complicated and tangled. ] 444 The eyes are still very sharp. Su Qiao does not care what he thinks of himself. "By the way, Qiao Er, is your disciple Mo going to leave the Imperial College?" Jin Moli came today to talk to Su Qiao about another matter. "Yes, how did the emperor know?" Su Qiao looked at Jin Moli who was opposite. This guy, shouldn¡¯t he have to do something with the Su family now, right? The time was much earlier than the previous life. Jin Moli smiled and said confidently: "I want to know, and I can know it naturally." "Qiaoer, when your brother takes the lock hall test, I will arrange for him to go to the Ministry of Households. After three years of experience, I will mention him as the right servant, how about?" Su Qiao shook his head quickly: "The emperor, never!" Heh, three years? Three years ago, the grass on the graves of Su''s family was waist-high, so what kind of servants would you be? Speaking of this kind, you are not afraid of talking badly. "Although the harem is not allowed to do politics, the concubines have to say more." "The concubine''s younger brother is dull, so it''s not for studying at all." Su Qiao looked disgusted, as if he didn''t like his brother. "What''s more, even if he has passed the lock hall exam, he will never have the qualifications to go to the Ministry of Households as a errand, let alone be mentioned as the right servant in three years. This is very non-compliant." "The emperor¡¯s doing this will make the courtiers dissatisfied, and it will definitely make them feel that the emperor confuses the affairs of the former harem, which hinders the emperor¡¯s image of justice and undermines the emperor¡¯s majesty." After ?? finished speaking in one breath, Su Qiao shook his head very resolutely, with a serious expression on his face: "This kind of thing that will ruin the emperor''s reputation is absolutely forbidden by the concubine, and the concubine''s grandfather will never allow it. Please let the emperor dispel such thoughts." Jin Moli did not expect her to react like this. In his original prediction, she would be very pleased and grateful to support her brother, and she is also the servant of Hube You. At this moment, he suddenly remembered what Su Qiao had refused to do before, and he woke up again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2322： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (63) Chapter 2322 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (63) She resolutely postponed her position as a queen, how could she hope that he would follow her inconsistent brother so unruly? Jin Moli looked at Su Qiao with complicated eyes: "Qiaoer...how can you be so... so..." Do you think about all these things for my sake? sighed, he reached out and touched her head: "In fact, I hope you can be more willful, just like when you were in the mansion before. Now you are so sensible that I feel sorry for you." Huh, wayward and domineering, so that you can kill you? So that you have a chance to start? Su Qiao snorted coldly in his heart, but said helplessly on her face: "The emperor, I already said when my concubine''s mother brought sauerkraut, the younger brother of the concubine was naughty, but he ran out secretly, saying that he was going to do business with a small partner who was fighting together." "Well, my concubine, the younger brother, not only didn''t love to read since he was a child, but he didn''t do his job properly. He always loved to interact with some wicked children who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun. For this reason, my grandfather and grandmother broke their heart." "But he was born like that, and he can''t control it. Just like this time, he left a letter and ran away. The family has nothing to do. They just hope. When he gets older and gets married, maybe he will Better." Su Qiao said helplessly and hated iron and steel. Jin Moli patted the back of her hand comfortingly: ¡°He is still young, he will be better when he is older. No matter if he goes out for a walk, men don¡¯t have to worry about walking outside. Maybe they will be sensible when they come back.¡± Su Qiao sighed: "Oh, I hope so!" Jin Moli estimated the time, this will be about to eat, and got up: "I still have some government affairs, so I won''t accompany you to eat. If you want to eat, let the Imperial Dining Room cook it for you." "Also, there is wind outside, don''t stay too much, be careful of cold." Su Qiao wanted to send him off, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and stood up to send him off: "Okay, the emperor, go and work! Get up early or rest, staying up all night is bad for your eyes and your body. "Hmm." Jin Moli nodded slightly, and left with Manager Qi. Only he knows whether to return to Qianyuan Palace or go to other places. ¡¾Host, what does he want to do? ] 444 I can''t understand Jin Moli''s behavior. Su Qiao stepped down the pavilion and walked slowly along the lake. Jin Canghan silently appeared beside her again at some unknown time and stretched his arm towards her. Su Qiao didn''t care, and his hand came up naturally. Sister Bai, Chun Yu and others, followed not far away. ¡¾One is to try, the other is to push me in the direction of the enchanting concubine, just like the previous life, and the third is to push the Su family to the target of the public. ¡¿ Heh, what a pity! Su Qiao in the previous life didn''t understand anything, just liked him blindly and believed him. He said that he doesn¡¯t need to modify the child, and treats the palace as a family, and does whatever he wants. She really believes it. He said that he would protect her and would never let her suffer the slightest harm, and she believed it too. And in this life, she has to be a virtuous, generous and tolerant concubine. Look at how awesome he is. ¡¾This Jin Moli is really bad. ¡¿ No matter what the Su family is, the original body is sincere to him, and the host has always put him first in everything. If this man had a little conscience, he would not treat his host like this. "The master did a good job just now." Jin Canghan gently boasted. "Huh?" Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him, somehow he didn''t understand what he was referring to. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2323： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (64) Chapter 2323 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (64) Jin Canghan calmed his mind and said calmly: ¡°If the emperor really disregards the ancestral system and surpasses the master¡¯s younger brother, he will surely make the Su family a target.¡± Jin Canghan lowered his eyes, covered the cold light of his eyes, and gently reminded: "Master, in this palace, anyone can only believe a three-pointer." In fact, what he really wanted to say was that he couldn¡¯t listen to the emperor¡¯s words. But for fear of causing suspicion, he can only remind him a little. Of course, Su Qiao understood what he was trying to say, and raised his lips slightly, and turned his head to look at the court ladies and eunuchs behind. "From now on, Xiao Yuzi is the father-in-law of Jingin Palace, and everyone must obey his orders." "Yes." Although Xiao Yuzi climbs very fast, but the big guys dare not have any opinions. Don¡¯t look at Xiaoyu¡¯s father-in-law, the landlord¡¯s empress, bowing her head, but when facing them, her eyes are like a knife. Grandma Bai and Chun Yu know that he is their own, of course they have no objection. The only objection is that Xiao Yuzi¡¯s honeysuckle had long been unfamiliar, but at this time, she did not dare to speak out again. Before Su Qiao said that she was going to send her out of the palace, but she was already scared. Jin Canghan did not expect that she actually trusted herself so much, and the love in her heart was a little overwhelming. The corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she hurriedly bowed: "Thank you for your grace." "Get up!" "This is what you deserve, but I hope you don''t let this palace down." Su Qiao gave him a meaningful look, and then shifted his gaze to the front. "The minion will never let the master down." Jin Canghan swears cautiously because he lowered his head and did not see the strangeness in her eyes. [Host, Wan Fei brought two close-fitting court ladies in front. ¡¿ Su Qiao had seen it a long time ago. He paused, turned around, and walked towards the rockery on one side. "Xiao Yuzi, in fact, this palace did not expect that the emperor would be so good to this palace. Before entering the palace, the palace was always worried that he could not sleep well." "My palace really didn''t expect that the emperor would actually support my brother, and promised that he would be promoted to the right minister after three years of experience in the Ministry of Household." "The emperor is so important. If my grandfather knows, he will be happy." Jin Canghan''s expression was still a bit bad, but he noticed that Concubine Wan, who was standing behind Gong Cong, understood something. He nodded slightly: "The master is born noble, regardless of appearance or talent, he is the best among the ladies in the capital. Taishi Su is also the veteran of the two dynasties, and the emperor should value the master''s younger brother." "The stubborn brother in this palace has finally settled down, and the mother in this palace doesn''t have to worry about it all day long." Su Qiao''s mouth bends slightly, squeezing his arm, and handing him an appreciative look. . Jin Canghan blushed, almost unable to stabilize. Relaxed for a while, before he whispered: "Master, the wind is blowing, let''s go back!" ¡°It¡¯s rare that the sun is not too big today, and the flowers in this imperial garden are blooming very beautifully. My palace wants to stay again.¡± "Stay in Jingren Palace all the time and feel bad. Yu Yuanzheng said that if you are in a bad mood, it will affect the fetus in the womb." Speaking, Su Qiao frowned slightly and sighed: "Oh, after the poisoning incident, this palace has been restless. Now that the emperor has made an exception and assigned Yu Yuan to help the palace take care of the baby, this palace is much more relieved." Yu Yuanzheng that old man? Jin Canghan didn''t expect that Yu Yuan is now helping her to diagnose her pulse. "The master, the medicine is three-point poison. The master is pregnant with a child, and those medicines must be used with caution." Yu Yuanzheng, the master of the old man is Jin Moli and his mother. They sent him to her, it must be uneasy and kind. He has to find a way to kill the old thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2324： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (65) Chapter 2324 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (65) Su Qiao looked at him with a relaxed smile: "With you here, this palace is not afraid at all." He will personally check the clothes she is wearing now, whether inside or outside. There are also daily meals, and even refreshments, which he will carefully check beforehand before serving them personally. Other than that, she stayed with her 24 hours a day and slept secretly on the beam even at night. He has done such a thing and checked it out personally. Can she not worry about it? I believe that Yu Yuan is not staying with her for long. Jin Canghan blushed when he was seen, and quickly lowered his head, avoiding her sight: "Yes, please rest assured, the master, the slave will do his best to keep the master and the fetus safe." "What you said, I believe it naturally." Su Qiao glanced at his **** red earlobe under the brim of his hat and smiled brightly. "I don''t know why, as long as you are there, my heart is very calm, even the anxiety of these days is gone, and my heart is very comfortable." Jin Canghan''s heart beat faster, and he secretly clenched his fists. After a long while, the excitement and excitement in my heart calmed down, and the corners of his mouth raised uncontrollably: "It is an honor for the slave to make the master feel good." "My palace is tired today too, come back!" Su Qiao glanced at the back of the flowers from the corner of his eyes, with a weird smile in his eyes, and slowly walked towards Jingren Palace with Jin Canghan''s hand. After a group of people left, Wan Fei moved slightly and walked out from behind the flower tree. Looking at the direction Su Qiao was leaving, his expression was a little uncertain. "Niang Niang..." Chuxue called her softly. Wanfei turned her head and glanced at her, and walked in the direction of Minghe Palace. After walking a few steps, she paused and said softly: "Chuxue, find that honeysuckle." "The slave understands." Chuxue knew that Niangniang wanted to confirm the truth of what happened just now. After returning to the palace, Su Qiao should eat and drink, but occasionally when Honeysuckle stepped forward to wait, she quietly sprinkled some powder on her body. [Host, the honeysuckle is really connected with the first snow of Minghe Palace, does your medicine really work? ¡¿ When it was getting dark, Lonicera finally found an opportunity to leave Gyeongin Palace. [Don¡¯t worry, as long as they touch it, they will definitely get it. ¡¿ At that time, it will be combined with the ambergris on Jin Moli... Su Qiao casually played chess with the man on the opposite side, shook his head, and took a wrong step. She quickly re-twisted the white jade **** again: "No, my palace put it wrong, my palace wants to put it here." "Master, this is your fifth time regretting chess." Jin Canghan was a little helpless, but also a little funny. It''s not that she can''t play chess, but she is always absent-minded. He had persuaded her to rest, but she refused, so she must drag him to accompany her. "How can this be called regret chess? It''s obviously just misplaced." I blamed Xiao Si, who was always surprised in her mind. Jin Canghan was very helpless: "Yes, the master just dangled his eyes, didn''t see clearly, just put it in the wrong place." glanced over the chessboard, and couldn''t help but reminded: "Master, do you want to make sure again, is there a mistake?" "It must be right this time." Su Qiao looked confident. However, at the moment when Jin Canghan was about to make a move, she hurriedly collected the chess piece and put it in another place. Jin Canghan shook his head amusedly, as if he hadn''t seen it. On the other hand, after seeing Lonicera in Chuxue, he confirmed that the emperor had really proposed to help Su Qiao''s younger brother as the servant of the right part. After that, Wan Fei wandered back and forth in the house for a while, and finally sent Chuxue to upload a letter to the emperor. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 2325： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (66) Chapter 2325 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (66) "Wan''er made something delicious, and sent someone to invite me to come over for dinner." It was the first time that Wan''er had sent someone to call him so actively. Jin Moli was a little delighted and stepped into Minghe Palace with a face full of spring breeze. Wan Fei welcomed him into the hall gently and tenderly. "The concubine saw that the emperor looked a little haggard these days, and his body was a lot thinner, so he personally made some nourishing medicated meals for the emperor." Jin Moli''s gaze swept across a table of delicious dishes, the corners of her mouth raised lightly, and she sat down in a great mood. "It¡¯s been a long time since I ate the medicated diet made by Wan''er. I ate it last time. It seems that it¡¯s the Spring Festival, right?" Remember that time, he still coaxed her to do it deliberately. "Yes, Wan''er remembers that the emperor had some cold and her body was a little weak at that time. Wan''er cooked medicated food for the emperor for several days. Originally, she tried it, but it didn¡¯t take long. The emperor was really real. All right." Wanfei smiled and helped him with a bowl of soup. The chief executive was about to let the **** taste it first, but Jin Moli waved to stop him. "Wan''er remembers so clearly?" Concubine Wan''er smiled gently and sat down: "How can Wan''er forget about the emperor?" "The emperor, please use it! These are made after deliberately inquiring about the hospital." "Yu Yuanzheng also said that proper eating is good for the emperor''s body." General manager Qi was not at ease, and wanted to persuade the emperor to persuade the emperor. Hearing that Yu Yuanzheng had seen it, the emperor was firm and refused, so he let go. "is it?" "Then I have to taste it." Jin Moli didn''t expect that she would be so attached to herself, and she was a little ecstatic. Picked up the soup bowl and drank it. "Well, it''s really good, your craft has gone up again." Wan Fei smiled a little modestly: "The emperor don''t praise Wan''er anymore. How can Wan''er get this little craft?" "Speaking of making medicinal meals, the concubine''s wife is more authentic. The concubine learned a little from her." Wan Fei helped him with the dishes herself, while talking about the family affairs as usual. "The body bones of the concubine''s father and father are so strong, all because of the good medicated meal of the concubine''s wife." "A few days ago, the concubine saw that the emperor was a little tired, so he entrusted a letter to go home, and asked the concubine''s wife for some medicated meals." Jin Moli held her hand and hooked it in the palm of her hand, with tenderness on her face: "Wan''er still loves me the most." Concubine Wan blushed: "Wan''er doesn''t care for the emperor, but who else does it care for?" "Wan''er, I am tired today, so I just rest here, how about?" Jin Moli looked at the shy-faced beloved person, her heart was full of charm, she couldn''t wait, and she pulled him onto her lap. Wan Fei did not expect him to be like this, her face flushed suddenly: "Brother Li, there are still people!" Jin Moli glanced at the empty surroundings, and smiled jokingly: "Look, where is anyone?" Wan Fei looked up. It turned out that General Manager Qi had already taken the palace maids and eunuchs out of the palace. After a fierce lingering, the two lay snuggled together in the wide gauze tent. "Can''t Wan''er sleep?" "Someone bullied you?" Jin Moli stretched out her hand and took the person into her arms: "Tell me, who is bullying you?" "Don¡¯t hide me like I did before. If you are wronged, you can hide it by yourself." Gu Wanting opened her mouth, closed it again, and shook her head slightly: "No, I didn''t bully Wan''er." "Why can''t Wan''er fall asleep? Could it be..." Jin Moli stared at her playfully, as if she was about to do it again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2326： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (67) Chapter 2326 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (67) Gu Wanting''s face turned red all of a sudden, she covered her neckline, and gave him a slanting glance: "Brother Li, what do you want? You have to go to court tomorrow, so you can''t delay business." "Afraid that I will delay business affairs, then Wan''er will quickly tell me." Jin Moli certainly knows the importance, and just now it was only amused by her memories. Gu Wanting looked up at him, and said softly: "In fact, it''s nothing, it''s just some small things at home, Brother Li doesn''t need to..." She said that it was nothing, but her brows and eyes were sad. "Go on, it''s going to be bright." Gu Wanting looked helpless, as if surrendered. "Well, it''s actually the concubine who thought of the wicked brother of the concubine. He was idle every day, causing the concubine''s wife to have a headache and break her heart." "For his sake, I heard that the concubines and concubines are sick." Gu Wanting looked worried: "I don¡¯t know whether she is seriously ill. After the concubine''s wife herself had difficulty giving birth to a younger brother, her body was very weak, and her concubine was worried..." Jin Moli patted her shoulder: "It''s okay, tomorrow I will see your father, and I will help you ask." "As for your brother, I will come up with a solution." Gu Wanting hurriedly shook her head and waved her hands: ¡°No, no, brother Li only needs to ask his concubine whether he is serious or not. For other things, don¡¯t bother brother Li.¡± "Brother Li is the emperor, he is in charge of national affairs, and he is tired enough on weekdays. How can I waste energy on this little thing?" Jin Moli suddenly felt completely tasteless, and the interest just now disappeared. "Go to sleep, I will take care of other things." "it is good." I don¡¯t know what happened, Jin Moli suddenly had something in her mind that she took the initiative to mention yesterday, wanting to seek a good job for Su Qiao¡¯s brother. At that time, her reaction was the same as when she was proposed to be her queen. She didn''t even hesitate, but she refused very decisively. After ?? refused, he also gave a very reasonable reason for the refusal. And these reasons are basically all for his sake. And now... Jin Moli turned her head and glanced at the person next to her pillow. From preparing medicinal food for him, to mentioning medicinal food prescriptions, then to the trouble of sleeping, and then to postpone it again and again... Jin Moli didn''t want to doubt the beloved one he had been in love with since he was young, but...he couldn''t help but think more. At this point, Su Qiao and Gu Wanting had a third secret contest, which was defeated again. And she fell into the pit that Su Qiao dug in advance, but she didn''t know it yet. Her pride and determination of her affection with the emperor when she was young made her lose. Plus she had forgotten one thing. Now, before her eyes, she was no longer the 17-year-old who secretly admired her five years ago, but a decisive and ambitious young emperor. ¡¾Host, Gu Wanting is really fooled, she is really stupid. ¡¿ "If it''s really stupid, will Jin Moli only love her for so many years? Will Jin Moli protect her so well?" Even the most memorable first love, it cannot remain fresh forever. What''s more, Jin Moli is still an emperor with a strong desire for power. ¡¾I don''t think she is so smart. ¡¿ You can be fooled like this, how can there be any cleverness? "She was just because she had been childless for many years, and suddenly someone crushed her, making her anxious." "She is the head of the four concubines. There were no imperial concubines and noble concubines before the palace. After the former queen died of dystocia, except for a queen mother, she was the largest in the harem." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2327： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (68) Chapter 2327 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (68) "But suddenly, a noble concubine came in from the palace and directly pressed her." "Although Jin Moli must have analyzed the pros and cons, as a woman, and also a woman who is accustomed to the secret flattery of other concubines, her heart must be unwilling." "Plus I was suddenly pregnant again. It''s strange that she, who has been childless for many years, is not jealous." All these are the reasons why Gu Wanting has made mistakes time and time again. "Okay, go to bed, there is still a good show tomorrow." Su Qiao threw the book aside and lay down to sleep. If you don¡¯t sleep anymore, it is estimated that the guy on the beam will be tempted to jump off. ¡¾What the **** is it, the host, don''t sleep, even if you want to sleep, please explain to me first. ¡¿ 444 Itchy heart. "Your host is asleep, don''t come to me if you have anything to do." 444 grinds his teeth with anger. This is revenge! is definitely revenge! The next day, Su Qiao got up early, and got up at five o''clock. After some freshening up, she put on a gorgeous golden butterfly wearing a flower cloud satin skirt, combed a beautiful flying fairy hair bun, and at about six o''clock, she sat on the sedan chair and went to Yonghe Palace. I¡¯ve been in the palace for so long, and I haven¡¯t gone to greet the empress dowager to her elders. Now I¡¯m fine. If I don¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose my courtesy. * At this time, the Yonghe Palace is very lively. The concubines sitting in two rows under the hall were talking in whispers. Just now, a little **** rushed over to report, saying that the emperor did not go this morning, and he did not inform the ministers. Now the ministers are waiting in the Jinluan Temple, completely unaware of what happened. "What exactly is going on?" The queen mother was so angry that she smashed her teacup! A pair of sharp eyes scanned the concubines below. "Where did the emperor rest yesterday?" "Will it be at Concubine Ying? Someone gently prompted. "Yeah, Concubine Ying''s fetus is unstable. The emperor went to Jingren Palace quite often recently." The queen mother was also dizzy with anger, and even felt reasonable, and angrily ordered: "Sister Qin, go and..." Before she finished her words, Su Qiao had already taken Grandma Bai¡¯s hand and slowly stepped into the Yonghe Palace. The incomparably beautiful face, the whole body style, instantly compared the concubines who had been talking about it to the dust. Su Qiao smiled at the corner of her mouth, and hurriedly turned to the queen mother in the upper seat to bless her body: "please greet the queen mother and mother." "The body of the palace has not recovered yet. I am a little bit late. Please forgive the empress mother." The words of the Queen Mother choked in the throat. At this time, she remembered that the emperor wanted to rest in Jingren Palace a few days ago, but Su Qiao persuaded him to leave. coughed a little embarrassingly, she got up enthusiastically and took two steps: "Qiaoer, sit down, why are you here today, what if you hurt you?" "Thanks to the empress dowager for caring, it won''t get in the way." Su Qiao smiled and sat down in the first position on the left hand side of the top position. The queen mother turned the emerald bracelet on her wrist, her eyes fell on her abdomen involuntarily, her eyes a little complicated: "You must be careful. The emperor has been on the throne for a year and a half, and there is no one and a half daughters. The gold in your stomach is precious!" Haha, scrambled to talk nonsense, no one can compare to this queen mother. I know who''s in her belly, so I can say this kind of words naturally. Su Qiao stood up slowly, smiled and blessed her body: "Yes, thank you for the teachings of the empress dowager." The queen mother nodded, turned her head, and said with a sneer: "Mother Qin, go and find Wen Gonggong in the respect room." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2328： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (69) Chapter 2328 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (69) "The Aijia wants to see, which Fox Meizi it is that dare to hook the emperor even the early reign." "What? The emperor has not yet left for the early court?" Su Qiao covered her mouth in surprise, her face full of disbelief. "How is this possible? It''s almost too late." At ??chen, it is 7 to 9 in the morning. "The emperor has been conscientious and conscientious since he came to the throne. The concubine grandfather once said that such an emperor in the Obsidian country is the great fortune of the Obsidian country and the great fortune of the people of Li people. How could he not go to the early dynasty? " As he said, Su Qiao looked at the queen mother with a worried look: "The empress mother, the concubine is very worried, whether the emperor is in a physical condition and is really unable to go to court before he will be delayed. Please also ask the empress mother to send more staff. , Find the emperor as soon as possible." The Queen Mother also had this conjecture. Thinking of the impact of this incident, he hurriedly said: "Concubine Ying is right, the emperor must be physically impaired." Speaking, she quickly ordered the **** next to her: "Liu Fu, take someone to search the entire palace. Be sure to..." Unfinished words, a **** rushed in: "Niangniang, Director Qi is here." The queen mother rubbed up, and quickly asked the manager Qi to come in. "Qi Kun, where is the emperor?" General manager Qi bowed a salute unhurriedly: "Return to the Queen Mother, the emperor is no problem, and has now returned to Qianyuan Palace." "What the **** is going on?" The queen mother frowned. Manager Qi paused and explained respectfully: "When the emperor was about to renew the upper court today, he was suddenly dizzy and weak, and the slave had to go to the royal doctor for treatment." "In a hurry, I forgot to tell the ministers of the dynasty, and I forgot to tell the empress dowager, and ask the empress dowager to confess." "What is the result of the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment?" Things will never be that simple. But at this time, the Queen Mother is not good to ask carefully. "The imperial doctor diagnosed that the emperor has been busy with national affairs day and night recently. If he is tired, he only needs a few days to rest and he will be fine." The queen mother breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s all right, then you go and talk to the courtiers." "Hey!" Director Qi bowed a salute, turned around and left Yonghe Palace. The queen mother waved her hand tiredly: "A false alarm, you all go back!" Thinking of something, he warned with a sharp look: "Don''t bother the emperor these days. Give the Ai family a peace of mind." "Yes." The concubines look different. The emperor suddenly contracted a physical illness. Whether this matter is true or not is yet to be discussed. The concubine of the palace, even the concubine Ying Gui came here, but the concubine Wan, who was forbidden by the empress dowager, did not come. If the emperor has something to do, it must be with her. "Princess Ying, pay attention to your stomach and don''t run around." The queen mother stared at Su Qiao''s still invisible belly with complicated eyes. Su Qiao, who was about to leave, turned around, smiled and blessed his body: "Yes, Queen Mother." After ?? dismissed everyone, the queen mother quickly approached the grandpa Liu who had been sent out to inquire. After learning the truth, she became furious. "what?" "It''s a jerk!" "Liu Fu, you take someone over, tie that **** to Ai''s family, and let her roll outside and kneel." "Hey!" Grandpa Liu waved a few strong eunuchs and women, and went to Minghe Palace aggressively. The queen mother stared at the gate of the palace with a fierce expression: "The Ai family did not agree with him to marry such a fox Meizi back." Today¡¯s 20 chapters are over. Let¡¯s go to sleep, it¡¯s too late. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2329： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (70) Chapter 2329 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (70) "I really thought they were hiding well, so the Aijia couldn''t see it? Since she entered Li''er''s mansion, Li''er''s whole mind was on her. After entering the palace, the harem is even more empty." "If it weren''t for her, the queen wouldn''t have accumulated depression and become ill, and dystocia would die without even keeping the child." "If it weren''t for her, Lier would not even go to the wedding night when Concubine Ying enters the palace." Now it is even more unlikely that so many things will cause their brothers to have a rift. The culprit of all this is the woman Gu Wanting. She really regretted that she hadn''t done anything more seriously at the beginning, and she solved the woman directly. "Manny! Don''t be angry." Mother Qin saw her chest rise and fall with anger, panting hard, and hurriedly helped her back to the couch. Where can the queen mother stop? "Look at her, since the broom star entered Li''er''s mansion, Li''er doesn''t even have an heir. Is that fair?" Mother Qin helped her brush her chest while persuading her: "Manny, it''s useless to be angry now. The only way to do this is to let the emperor recognize her true personality and completely cut off her thoughts of her." "But after so many years, Li''er still has her heart all on her." The queen mother rubbed her forehead with a headache. It''s not that she didn''t think so. She even thought about doing it, but she was worried that she would hurt the relationship between their mother and son because of this woman. "Hey! The Ai family originally thought that Li''er was just a momentary enthusiasm. After a long time, they will let go. I didn''t think about it..." Unexpectedly, this wait is five years. There are so many women in the harem, not even one can let Li''er see and put it in his heart. "I regret it!" She regretted that she felt soft at the time and agreed to let the woman enter Li''er''s mansion. She regretted that when she found something wrong, she didn''t solve the Hu Meizi cleanly. That woman is too good at pretending, and Li''er takes care of her very tightly. The farther behind, the less she can find a chance. On the other side, after Su Qiao left Yonghe Palace, he did not sit in a sedan chair, but walked slowly. ¡¾Host, this Jin Moli is also twenty-two. It has been five years since he was married at the age of seventeen and has not even had a child. This is quite strange. ¡¿ Is it possible that Jin Moli has no fertility? Otherwise, with so many women, there will always be one or two pregnant, right? Su Qiao raised her eyebrows faintly: "What''s weird about this. He has been in love with Gu Wanting since he was seventeen. For her, he must rarely go to the backyard, even if he has to go to the backyard, the harem, is there no secret medicine? ?" "Moreover, even if some women have children, it is difficult to keep fighting like them." "Like a dead queen, did she really die because of a dystocia?" In addition, when giving birth to children, these women are fifteen or sixteen years old, and it is very easy to give birth. ¡¾I just heard what the Queen Mother said, Gu Wanting hasn''t been pregnant for so many years, but she still moved her hands and feet. ¡¿ Su Qiao was not surprised at all: "This woman, the queen mother, is poisoned." A woman who can walk from the foot-washing maid beside the former queen to the position of the queen mother, what kind of trouble would it be? "Be careful." Jin Canghan has been absent-minded after seeing her coming out of Yonghe Palace, a little worried: "Is it all right?" Su Qiao stopped chatting with Xiao Si, expressing meaningfully: "I''m fine, but something is wrong with the emperor." "I heard that my body suddenly became uncomfortable this morning, and I couldn''t even go to the morning." "Niang, are we going to see the emperor?" Honeysuckle, who was walking behind, interjected somewhat eagerly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2330： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (71) Chapter 2330 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (71) Jin Canghan gave her a sullen face, and gave her a cold look: "The master is now a double body. He was poisoned a few days ago and had a fetal gas. Now it is really not suitable to walk around." "If something happens to the child in the master''s womb, who of you can afford it?" Lonicera''s mouth twitched twice, and his eyes looked expectantly at Su Qiao. Su Qiao didn¡¯t bother to deal with this idiot. Holding Jin Canghan''s hand, he walked forward slowly. "The Queen Mother is called urgently. This morning, the palace rushed to the Queen Mother''s place, filled with cold wind, and then heard that the emperor was not in the early court, tired and frightened, and now I really feel a little uncomfortable." Hearing this, Jin Canghan instantly became anxious: "Then what did you say just now?" "Quickly, you two go call the imperial doctor." turned his head and ordered the two little eunuchs. He slammed Su Qiao upright, and put the man carefully on the sedan chair beside him. "Yu...Duke Yu..." Everyone was taken aback. Jin Canghan''s face was gloomy and scary, and he stared coldly at the two of them. "What is it called? Didn''t you see that your mother''s stomach is uncomfortable?" "Grandma Bai, Chunyu, go back to boil the water, make a cup of hot ginseng tea for the lady, and make a soup lady." "Yes." Mother Bai and Chun Yu couldn¡¯t take care of the others, so they hurried to the direction of Gyeongin Palace. "Ahem, I have nothing serious." Su Qiao did not expect his reaction to be so big, a little embarrassed. Jin Canghan motioned to the **** who carried the sedan chair to be careful, and said unceremoniously: "Don''t say if you are uncomfortable, you can only listen to the master''s words in the future." "..." Su Qiao was a little bit eager to cry without tears. She really just said it casually, that is, she was perfunctory to others. She was afraid that when others said that the emperor was sick, she would not care about the concubine, nor would she go to see him. When Su Qiao¡¯s sedan chair returned to Jingren Palace, the doctor Liu was already there. Yu Yuanzheng, who diagnosed Su Qiao¡¯s pulse before, heard that he fell and broke a leg. Now he can¡¯t walk. After the diagnosis and treatment, Su Qiao was of course fine. Although this is the case, Jin Canghan still left the doctor Liu in the side hall of Jingren Palace and asked him to go back at night to avoid further problems. Just after the noon, Su Qiao just woke up after taking a nap, and the Queen Mother¡¯s will came from Yonghe Palace, calling her to go. There are 444 there, and Su Qiao is clear about the reason for calling her over. Jin Canghan wanted to stop it, but Su Qiao knew that this was unavoidable, and decided to go. Jin Canghan had no choice but to let Doctor Liu go with him. After arriving outside the Yonghe Palace, Jin Canghan wanted to follow in but was stopped by Su Qiao. It¡¯s not the time to get to the front. Holding the hand of Grandma Bai, Su Qiao slowly entered the Yonghe Palace. At this time, the atmosphere in Yonghe Palace was a bit solemn. In the seat, the faces of the queen mother and the emperor are not very good. Under the palace, Concubine Wan and her two close-fitting court ladies knelt there with pale faces. In addition, there is also Lonicera, who has disappeared since noon. Su Qiao bowed, the queen mother motioned her to sit down and looked at her abdomen with concern: "Is the child okay?" Su Qiao shook his head: "Doctor Liu has been diagnosed and treated, but in the morning I got some cold and was frightened. It''s nothing serious." The Queen Mother apologized: "You are pregnant with a child, and let you run back and forth..." She sighed: "The Aijia has nothing to do. Those faceless and skinless, they are unruly and shameless, but they just want to talk nonsense." "Queen!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2331： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (72) Chapter 2331 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (72) Jin Moli glanced distressedly at the shaky concubine Wan, frowning to stop the queen mother. The queen mother was so angry that she almost didn¡¯t push her back, her face was sullen and she pointed to the concubine Wanwan who was kneeling on the ground: ¡°When things are up to this day, does the emperor have to protect this shameless **** who doesn¡¯t care about the courtship? "Do you know what will be said about you in the admonisher''s account tomorrow?" "Do you know how the courtiers will treat you?" "How can you be worthy of the Jin family''s ancestors, and how can you be worthy of your father''s dying trust? Do you still remember your father''s legacy?" "If the people of Obsidian knew that you had delayed the early court because of a woman, what would they think of you? How could they willingly surrender to you?" Jin Moli rubbed her painful forehead: "Mother, I woke up in the morning, and I did feel unwell, and haven¡¯t I checked it out yet?" The queen mother snorted coldly: "Okay, do you want to be clear? The Laijia will check it out for you now, clearly." Su Qiao saw that the eyes of both of them fell on him, and he didn''t panic, and said unhurriedly: "Empress Dowager, the emperor, just tell me if you have anything!" "The concubine''s character, presumably the empress dowager and the emperor also know that, whether at home or in this palace, there is always one saying one, and some saying two." The queen mother looked at her apologetically: "Qiaoer, it''s a big deal, so the Aijia won''t make a mistake." "Just ask the empress dowager." Su Qiao looked calm. The Queen Mother pointed in the direction of Honeysuckle. "Qiao Er, Wan Fei said that the reason why the emperor was not awake in the morning and was unwell after getting up was because when your close-fitting maid, Honeysuckle, hit her in the Royal Garden yesterday, she drugged her and made the emperor tired. " "And we did find some herbs in the purse on her waist. Can you explain this matter?" Su Qiao looked in the direction of Honeysuckle. Her own destruction, she couldn''t stop her anymore. The named Honeysuckle did not dare to look at her, avoiding her sight. Su Qiao did not panic at all, and nodded unhurriedly: "Lindong is indeed the maid brought by the concubine from the mansion, but..." "The empress dowager, the emperor, the concubines brought some people over, you should interrogate them yourself!" Speaking, she turned her head and glanced at the white grandma behind her: "Grandma, let them in!" "Yes." Grandma Bai glanced at the honeysuckle coldly, turned around and quickly walked out of the hall, and soon brought in two court ladies and two eunuchs. "Please peace with the empress dowager, please peace with the emperor, please peace with the noble concubine!" Several court ladies and eunuchs were a little restrained and scared, but they still bowed down on the ground and bowed. Lindong saw them and had a bad feeling, and looked at Su Qiao anxiously: "Miss..." Su Qiao glanced at her lightly. "It has been two months since I entered the palace. Whether it is the palace, or the mother and Chun Yu, they have taught you countless times that you cannot call the lady of the palace. You must call the empress according to the rules of the palace, but you still have to teach you repeatedly." "Oh, this palace really regrets taking you into the palace, and regrets that it saved your life from the traffickers." After sighing, Su Qiao looked at the two eunuchs and two little palace ladies softly: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this palace, the queen dowager and the emperor ask you something, you only need to answer truthfully.¡± "Also, you can''t tell a lie, otherwise it will be a crime of deceiving you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2332： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (73) Chapter 2332 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (73) The queen mother looked at the majestic eunuchs below with majesty: "The Ai family asks you, what do you know about this honeysuckle? Tell the Ai family the truth!" A few court ladies and eunuchs did not think much. "Minion...Minion once saw her go to Minghe Palace quietly." "The slave servant once saw her and the maid of Minghe Palace, Yixue, hiding in the rockery and whispering something." "The minion also saw her whispering in the corner of the imperial garden with the court lady Chuxue of Minghe Palace." Wan Fei lowered her head, no one could see the expression on her face clearly, Chuxue Yixue''s face turned pale to the naked eye. They did not expect that they were so careful that they were still seen. The Queen Mother had actually been aware of the matter a long time ago, but it has been kept secret. After all, neither Jingin Palace nor Minghe Palace is what she likes. She patted the table hard, staring at the honeysuckle with biting eyes: "Bold and cheap, how dare you be the master? Still not recruiting from the truth?" "Slaves...slaves..." The honeysuckle is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, with a cold sweat on his head. She glanced at the emperor, then at the concubine Wan, and finally gritted her teeth: "These are all my lady asked the slaves to do, she instructed me." said, she began to weep: "The empress dowager, the emperor, the maidservant grew up with the young lady. The young lady has always been arrogant. What the maid asks the servant to do, the servant dare not disobey!" Su Qiao glanced at her, her expression unchanged. This little girl wants to die by herself, no one can stop it. The little **** who exposed her before retorted: "No, if the imperial concubine instructed you to harm the concubine Wan, why did Chuxue and the others give you a purse? Not you give them a purse?" Speaking, he kowtowed at the empress dowager and the emperor above: "The empress dowager, the emperor, when the slave saw Chuxue meet her, she secretly stuffed her a purse, which was bulging, and she knew that it was filled with gold, silver, jade and the like." "You spit people, I didn''t take them any purse at all." Lonicera panicked completely, pointed at the little eunuch, wishing to pounce on him and tear him apart. The little **** snorted coldly, looked at the emperor above, and raised three fingers: "The emperor, the minion can swear to the sky, the minion is true, and dare not lie, if the minion just told a lie, he will be struck by thunder and **** after death!" Seeing this, the other three also swore: "The empress dowager, the emperor, the slave (slave), etc. can also swear to the sky, every sentence is true, otherwise the sky will thunder and you will not die!" The queen mother stared at the honeysuckle with murderous eyes: "Ban maid, what else do you have to say?" "I...I..." Lonicera did not expect things to develop to such an uncontrollable level. She opened her mouth and couldn''t explain it at all. Finally crawled in the footsteps of Su Qiao, crying with tears on his face: "Miss, the servant girl is wrong, the servant girl really knows that it is wrong, please see me for the sake of my stay by your side for so many years, save me Help me!" Mother Bai came forward and kicked her away with one foot, so that she didn''t hurt her mother. , Su Qiao glanced at her indifferently: "A few days ago, my palace was thinking about old feelings and gave you the opportunity to send you out of the palace, but you flatly refused. My mind went to the dark, my palace couldn''t even stop it. ." "You shouldn''t give her a chance for such a cheap maid. You kid, you are just too soft-hearted." After finishing speaking, the queen mother looked at the two court ladies of Wan Fei with bitter eyes: "What else do you have to say?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2333： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (74) Chapter 2333 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (74) "Slaves...slaves..." Chuxue and Yixue paled, glanced at each other, and knocked their heads at the same time: "It''s all the slaves'' fault. It''s the slaves'' propositions. They want to inquire about the news of Jingren Palace. It has nothing to do with the slaves'' masters, and the masters have no knowledge." Wan Fei raised her head in shock, and looked at the two in disbelief: "Chuxue, Yixue, how can you...how can you do this?" "Master, I''m sorry, I''ve troubled you, slaves and servants **** it!" After finishing speaking, Chuxue and Yixue ran into a pillar not far away while everyone hadn''t reacted. The strength is completely driven by the idea of ??going to death, and there is no room for it. When ?? fell on the ground, both of them had broken blood and died soon. "The first snow! Recalling the snow!" Wan Fei wailed miserably, rushed over and hugged the bodies of the two people, crying with tears on her face: "Why are you so stupid, just inquiring about the news, you can''t die!" Wanfei was heartbroken, trembling all over, as if she could no longer hold it, she collapsed to the ground when she felt weak. Jin Moli couldn''t stand it anymore, and hurriedly rushed over to pick him up: "Wan''er..." "The emperor, it is the fault of the concubines. It was the concubines who harmed them. They mistakenly thought that because the concubines were in a bad mood these days, did not think about tea and meals, and did not sleep well at night, they mistakenly thought..." Wanfei clutched his sleeve tightly, crying heartbreakingly, her eyes full of self-blame. "I blame the concubines, the concubines harmed them, they are so young, and..." Jin Moli hugged her sideways, and eagerly looked at the queen mother above: "Mother Queen..." The queen mother was so angry that she clutched her chest, and almost did not catch her breath. I finally stabilized, with a look of hatred for iron and steel: "The emperor, today''s purpose is not to find out why they want to buy Ying Guifei''s personal court ladies, but to find out how you use Chinese medicine." "The suspicion of Concubine Wan is still there, so you should let her kneel down below! Otherwise, the other concubines will follow suit, then the whole harem will be messed up?" Jin Moli hesitated for a moment, and put Wanfei on the ground. It''s just that he didn''t leave, but stood under her with his support. Su Qiao looked sour. The woman cried a few words, and she felt so distressed that she didn''t even care about her body. No wonder the queen mother was about to feel dizzy. Changed her, but also had to beat others with anger. Su Qiao glanced at the concubine Wanfei who was softly nestling against him, her eyes flashed strangely, and she said unhurriedly: "Wan Fei was right, she was just inquiring about the news. It is true that she is not guilty of death." "There is one thing that my palace has never understood. Please help my concubine Wanfei to solve my doubts." Speaking, she looked at the trembling honeysuckle, "Lonicera, on the night of our wedding, you slack in the wine between me and the emperor. What is your intention? You are so bold, where does your confidence come from?" "That was the first day you had just arrived in the palace, and you were not familiar with the place. Where did your medicine come from?" Entering the palace requires strict interrogation. Even a note is difficult to bring in. "Little Miss...I...I..." Lindong looked in Wan Fei''s direction, not knowing whether to admit it or not to say it. Following her gaze, everyone looked at the Princess Wan in the arms of the emperor. Wan Fei shocked all over, clenched her fists, and dropped her eyes, anxiously in her heart. Jin Moli looked down at her in disbelief. For the child in Su Qiao¡¯s belly, as well as her own woman, but having an affair with other men, and it was caused by herself, Jin Moli has always been worried about this matter. This has always been a thorn in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2334： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (75) Chapter 2334 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (75) Unexpectedly, all this may be the handwriting of his most beloved woman. In other words, his shame was caused by a woman who he admired for five years and carefully cared for for five years. Seeing their expressions in their eyes, Su Qiao raised her lips slightly. "Lonicera, my palace will tell you, before the palace''s big wedding, you have been bought by someone in the house, so on the night of the wedding, you dare to give medicine to the palace and the emperor." Speaking, she looked at Wan Fei very kindly again. "Has Concubine Wan always wondered, since it is a loose tendon, how did the palace and the emperor round the room?" Isn¡¯t Jin Moli reluctant to let this woman be sad? Su Qiao is about to pierce this thorn into his heart. Not only that, she also stabbed him twice from time to time, reminding him all the time that the culprit responsible for all this and the green on his head is his most beloved woman. Consort Wan clenched her fists, raised her head coldly, and looked at Su Qiao calmly: "My palace has no doubts, because my palace knows nothing." "The empress dowager, the emperor, the concubine can swear to heaven, this matter really has nothing to do with the concubine." Does it matter? In fact, everyone who is sitting probably knows it too. It''s just that matter, it''s really not appropriate to mention it again. The queen mother looked at her elder son whose face was getting more and more ugly, and prevented Su Qiao from continuing to talk about this topic. "Ahem, Concubine Ying, this boudoir, it''s better not to tell it on the face, it is out of dignity." This matter can¡¯t be investigated carefully, for fear of finding the secret medicine accidentally. For this reason, the Queen Mother has not been able to investigate what happened on the wedding night, but only in secret. But they did not expect that the person who prescribed the medicine would be the close-knit handmaid brought into the palace by Su Qiao. The maids who can be brought into the palace are generally absolutely loyal, and it was the first day of entering the palace at that time, so almost no one doubted the honeysuckle head. Jin Moli let go of the person in his arms, with a sullen face: "This matter so far, I don''t have Chinese medicine, but the government affairs are busy recently, and I am a little overworked." The queen mother glanced at Wan Fei sullenly. She wanted to say a few words, but she was worried about something, so she finally gave up the idea. A coldness flashed under Su Qiao''s eyes. Jin Moli, is this guarding Concubine Wan openly? If it weren¡¯t for Jin Canghan to get her a few eunuchs and court ladies in advance to testify that Lonicera had been bought by Ming He Gong, how would they treat themselves? Hmph, her assassin is not these palace ladies and eunuchs. Su Qiao nodded unhurriedly: "The emperor is actually right." "Before I came to the palace, I had been sent to inquire about it. The emperor used the medicinal meal made by Wan Fei for dinner last night." "It''s just that Wan Fei doesn''t know much about pharmacology, so I put atractylodes in the broth." "Finch meat is sweet and warm, aphrodisiac is invigorating the kidney, and the medicine of Atractylodes macrocephala is calm in nature. It is indeed a nourishing medicine. However, the "Compendium of Herbs" states that Atractylodes macrocephala should not eat with herring and bird meat, which will damage the body, lose vitality, and even cause some Unknown disease." "So, the queen mother, the emperor, and the concubines suggested that you should ask a few more doctors to come over and help the emperor!" She can¡¯t be blamed for this. She is all good intentions, she is worried about the health of the dragon of the king of a country. "Bitch!" The Queen Mother did not expect that the truth turned out to be like this, she walked down so angry, she slapped Wan Fei''s face with a slap. "All of your thoughts are spent on this charming method, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2335： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (76) Chapter 2335 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (76) "Do you dare to mess around if you don''t understand? The emperor is the body of ten thousand gold, is it you as a **** for experimentation?" "Come here, drag this **** out for the Ai family and cut it down!" Wan Fei didn¡¯t expect that things would develop to this point. When she heard that the Queen Mother was about to chop herself, she finally panicked and firmly grasped the emperor¡¯s sleeve: "No, Brother Li, the emperor, I never thought of harming you, I really don''t know." "And yesterday, I also specially invited the Royal Doctor Wang to see it. He said that I did it if there is no problem. If you don''t believe the emperor, you can ask the Royal Doctor Wang to come over and ask." Jin Moli had dark eyes, and took her hand away. glanced at Qi Kun. Qi Kun knew, and soon went to the imperial physician, the imperial physician Wang Yu, and the other two imperial physicians on duty came with him. After learning the whole story, the doctor Wang did not panic. "The empress dowager, the emperor, the princess Wanfei did come to inquire yesterday, but the old minister has reminded her that the emperor has a healthy body and don¡¯t give the emperor any medicine." "Also, when she left, the old official gave Wanfei Empress a taboo list, which listed some taboos for medicated diet, including one, Baizhu avoid herring and fins eating together." "At that time, the hospital was not only the veteran, but also the doctor Liu and the doctor Wen. The emperor could ask them one of them." After speaking slowly, the doctor Wang also presented a long list. "This is a list of taboos, please refer to the queen mother and the emperor." Manager Qi took the order and presented it to the emperor. On the side of ??, the doctors Liu and Wen knelt and saluted: "The ministers and others can prove it, and the doctor Wang did have a taboo list for the concubine Wan." The queen mother took the list from the emperor, read it quickly, and finally slammed it on Wan Fei¡¯s face. "Bitch, what else can you say?" "I... I... didn''t notice this at the time, Brother Li, I... I really didn''t mean it." Wan Fei really did not expect that it was just a medicated meal, and so many things would come out. She was full of tears, anxiously trying to grab the emperor¡¯s arm. Jin Moli took a step back, he no longer knew how to intercede for her. She hurt herself. The first time, she caused a huge humiliation to herself, and the second time, she caused him to fail to go to the morning court on time. Injury to the dragon body, this is no longer a matter for him alone. Even the ministers would not let her go easily. "Wan''er **** it, Wan''er **** it! It hurt Brother Li." Concubine Wan''s heart sank to the bottom, her heartache was so painful that she couldn''t breathe, and she was terrified to the extreme. In the end, she was looking for death, like Chuxue Yixue, and slammed her head into the pillar. "Waner!!!" Jin Moli stopped her very quickly. Wanfei didn''t crash into a pillar, but she rolled her eyes and fainted. Jin Moli panicked and hugged her tightly: "Wan''er! Wan''er, you wake up soon, I''m fine, I''m fine." "Doctor Wang, come and show her quickly." The royal doctor Wang quickly stepped forward and took the pulse for a diagnosis and treatment. "Wan Fei Empress is over-sorrowful and her mood fluctuates too much, so she fainted, but..." Jin Moli looked at the person in her arms nervously: "But what?" The royal doctor gave a salute: "Congratulations to the emperor, Concubine Wan is very happy." "what?" Jin Moli couldn''t believe it. "Yes? Really?" The Royal Doctor Wang nodded very calmly: "Although it is only one month and the month is still light, it is indeed a happy pulse." The empress dowager who was very angry was also stunned. how come¡­? How could this **** get pregnant? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2336： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (77) Chapter 2336 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (77) I thought about it again, and I probably understood it again. Concubine Wan has made a lot of prescriptions for her family over the years. At the Imperial Hospital, the emperor often asks the imperial physician to regulate her body. Perhaps the original medicine has been solved. After thinking it through, the Queen Mother felt very sorry. "The emperor, don''t you care about your body?" "I..." Jin Moli wanted to say that she was okay, but she couldn''t explain the consequences of eating Atractylodes macrocephala and bird meat at the same time. On this matter, the Queen Mother would not listen to him. "Doctor Wang, Doctor Liu, Doctor Wen, the three of you will have a consultation. You must carefully check the emperor''s dragon body to see if there is anything wrong with it." "Yes, the ministers will comply." Jin Moli put Wanfei on the couch and asked the three imperial physicians to diagnose his pulse. It is impossible not to worry about your own body. After consultation with the three imperial physicians, they discussed it. "It is true that there are some losses, but it is not a major problem. The minister can recover after prescribing a few pills." The queen mother and the emperor breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Su Qiao''s mouth is tickled slightly. This tone, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too early to relax. "Mother, Wan''er..." Jin Moli wanted to say something but stopped. He knew that now that he could not intercede for Wan''er, but after all, he was the one he liked, and he liked it for five full years. Let him give up, he really can''t do it. Besides, Wan''er already has his child. The queen mother also knew that Gu Wanting was pregnant and could no longer take her life. But capital crimes are exempt, and living crimes cannot escape. "In any case, she damaged the dragon''s body and persuaded her close court maid to buy the concubine Ying." Jin Moli hesitated and looked at Su Qiao. He also knew that she was the most aggrieved in this matter. But one is the woman he likes, and the other is... a woman who is already infidelity and is pregnant with other men. He is unwilling to hurt his beloved for her. Su Qiao sneered in his heart. just wait! The day you regret. The queen mother chilled her face and reminded her in a calm manner: "Don''t forget the emperor, the last time Concubine Ying was poisoned, and the poison in the glass of wine on the wedding night, so far, no murderer has been found." The empress dowager¡¯s words are almost straightforward. If it weren¡¯t for Wanfei, you wouldn¡¯t wear a green hat. She didn''t want to talk about the wedding night anymore, but seeing that her son didn''t even care about his body, he still wanted to protect a sinner like this, she couldn''t bear it anymore. She even suspected that for such a **** woman, one day, he would even ignore his own life. Jin Moli calmed down a little when she heard this. His gaze quickly swept across Su Qiao''s abdomen, and a trace of yin bird swept across his eyes. What happened on the wedding night is a thorn in his heart that can never be pulled out. Even if the children in Su Qiao¡¯s stomach are gone, even if they are all beheaded, he will never forget this shame. And now, he found that this shame was actually given by a beloved person who he always thought was pure, gentle and kind. Up to now, he has to admit that he has been seeing the wrong person. He has to admit that it turns out that the woman he has liked for so many years is actually no different from other women in the palace. is equally unpredictable, also capable of calculating, and will harm people, even she is deeper than other people, and knows how to pretend. At this moment, Jin Moli''s heart is a little cold and a little bit painful. What he has always admired, turned out to be just a specially disguised face, he spent so much energy, carefully caring for such a false feeling with deceit. Knowing that Wan Fei already had the joy of his child in her belly, she was instantly overwhelmed by this strong sense of loss. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2337： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (78) Chapter 2337 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (78) "From now on, Concubine Wan Wan will be reduced to a nobleman and move to the side hall of Minghe Palace, and will be fined for three years." Sweeping the Honeysuckle who collapsed on one side, there was a strong murderous in his eyes: "As for this low-handed maid, I immediately dragged it out and cut it." "Little..." Honeysuckle was about to plead with Su Qiao, but was covered by two eunuchs, and soon dragged on. Jin Moli looked at the queen mother: "Queen mother, how good is this?" "Since the emperor doesn''t cherish his own body so much, no matter how much the mother **** her heart, it''s useless." The empress dowager obviously disagrees with the punishment of the emperor. According to the laws of the Obsidian country, it is a capital crime to injure the dragon''s body! What''s more, she not only injured the dragon''s body, she also caused the emperor to bear a lifetime of shame. The Queen Mother felt that it would not be an exaggeration to directly enter the cold palace. After this experience, the queen mother is also tired. "Qiaoer, go back, you are also tired today." "You hold on to your master, and you must not let her bump." Su Qiao didn¡¯t say much, nor did he yell out because of unfairness: ¡°Yes, empress mother.¡± "Qiao Er..." Jin Moli looked at her apologetically. Wan''er is already pregnant, so he can only take care of Wan''er first. Su Qiao is very reasonable: "The emperor, it doesn''t matter if you are a concubine, you should take care of Concubine Wan first!" Since you are so in love with each other and are so affectionate, the lady will help you! It is said that the emperor is ruthless, how can such a rare love of the world not be known to more people? "Qiaoer, I will visit you soon." Before leaving, Jin Moli also soothed. Su Qiao smiled, not taking it seriously. * As soon as he left Yonghe Palace, Jin Canghan greeted him anxiously: "Is it all right?" Su Qiao dropped her shoulders: "Tired." This kind of playful work is far more tired and troublesome than a fight. Jin Canghan struggled for a moment: "The minion...the minion carries you." Su Qiao glanced at him: "Don''t want life anymore?" Jin Canghan pursed his lips, a little unhappy. He carried his wife, what did he do with others? "Just a few steps, and you will be able to ride in a sedan chair in a while." Su Qiao certainly wouldn''t really do such a thing to let him back in public. "Thanks to you for getting the court lady and the **** in advance to testify, otherwise you still don''t know how to wash away the suspicion." Jin Canghan shook his head: "This is what a minion should do." Grandma Bai could not help but sigh thinking of today''s thrills. "Yes, thanks to Father Yu, otherwise, the empress will definitely be wronged, and she may even scare the dragon in her belly." Ranqiu is still in a very dazed state until now: "I didn''t expect the honeysuckle would actually..." Will betray the lady. "Lonicera, this cheap girl deserves to die! I want to climb onto the emperor¡¯s bed, and I don¡¯t even look at myself. I don¡¯t even deserve to lift shoes for our empress!" Nianxia cursed bitterly. Chun Yu gave two glances, and gently warned: "Don''t mention her anymore. Be careful, the lady feels uncomfortable listening to her." Because the young lady was caught by traffickers when she was young, she took special care of her after saving Lonicera from the traffickers. Even her father and brother were recruited into the mansion together and arranged good errands for them. Unexpectedly, being so betrayed now, the young lady must be extremely uncomfortable in her heart. After returning to Jingren Palace, Su Qiao quietly sent a note back to Su''s house. However, she did not pass it to Master Su, but passed it to her younger brother Su Zimo, who was said to have gone into business, but was in fact quietly studying glass, colored glaze and other objects in a courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing. After sending the letter, she started eating and drinking with peace of mind, and was not at all disturbed by the previous events. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2338： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (79) Chapter 2338 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (79) Seeing this, Jin Canghan finally let go of his heart. He was afraid that she would be frightened by what happened today, and that she would be unhappy. The next day was the hottest day in the court since Jin Moli became the throne. ¡¾Host, the courtroom is very lively today, Jin Moli was criticized by the officials. ¡¿ It has never happened before that the king did not go to court for no reason. Although the excuse was that Jin Moli was suddenly embarrassed, who would not have a few eyeliners in the palace? The emperor rested at Wanfei Empress, but in the morning he missed the early morning, which is impossible to justify. ¡¾I don¡¯t think the emperor is very smart. At this time, he should take some medicine by himself and act as if he is seriously ill and unable to go to court. Then no one will talk about him? ¡¿ "Hey, he probably didn''t expect this incident to have such a big impact." In addition, Jin Moli is also very conceited. It has been one and a half years since ?? ascended the throne, and he thought he had taken control of the entire court. * Jin Moli was angry at the court, and after going down, he habitually wanted to go to Wanfei, but stopped again. Now he can''t go there anymore. For a while, the courtiers had opinions on Wan''er. Second, after experiencing yesterday''s events, he didn''t want to face her. Finally, he took a turn and went to Su Qiao¡¯s Jingren Palace. Whether it is to appease Su Taishi, or to appease Su Qiao, or for the next plan, he should go to Jingren Palace in reason. "The emperor is here." "Are you hungry? Sit down. Just now, I made some light and easy-to-digest food in the kitchen. The emperor will eat some." Su Qiao seems to have never happened yesterday, and still warmly invites the queen to come. Jin Moli had prepared a stomach soothing words, but it seemed as if she had hit her fist. However, this also made him relieved. "it is good." After sitting down, Jin Moli looked at her abdomen with concern: "How is Qiao''er today?" Su Qiao smiled softly: "Very good, I have a bigger appetite. It should be the baby in my belly that has grown up gradually." "Still like sauerkraut so much?" Now Jin Moli, when she mentions the child in her belly, she is no longer as uncomfortable as she was at the beginning. "Ok." Su Qiao joyfully put a chopsticks of sour cabbage into the bowl. "Every time I eat this sauerkraut, my concubine can eat two more bowls of rice." Jin Moli hurriedly said: "Then I will let the Yushan Fang pick up more sauerkraut for you." "Thank you the emperor, then." Su Qiao did not refuse, but accepted. Jin Moli relaxed a little again, and touched her head with a smile: "What are you polite to me?" After a pause, he mentioned yesterday¡¯s matter: "Joe, yesterday¡¯s matter, I..." Su Qiao looked empathetic: "The concubines understand that the emperor is not only because of the nobles, but also because of the influence of this matter on the outside world. He does not want to expand the matter, nor does he want the courtiers to misunderstand, so the matter is reduced. , The trivial matter." "In fact, the emperor is right. This matter should not be expanded. It will affect the emperor''s reputation and cause turmoil in the court. It is really inappropriate to continue to pursue it." "Besides, the concubines also understand that Wan nobleman has been with the emperor for many years and has been serving the emperor conscientiously. The emperor should not be too unsympathetic to her." As he said, Su Qiaolue said a little bit: "The concubine has just entered the palace for two months, and I met the emperor in less than half a year. In terms of merit, the concubine cannot be compared with the noble person, and the concubine is not as good as the noble person in terms of love and justice. The emperor¡¯s love is deep, so the emperor really doesn¡¯t have to feel that he owes his concubines." ¡¾Host, you are too bad! ¡¿ My computer is really old and I need to change it. It took more than an hour for it to be uploaded. I''m very tired! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2339： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (80) Chapter 2339 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (80) At this time, rumors were already spreading in the capital, but when Jin Moli reacted, the news would have spread to places outside the capital. "Qiao Er..." Jin Moli didn''t expect that she would be so empathetic, and she really did everything with him first. She was a little touched, and took her hand on the table. "Qiaoer shouldn''t be arrogant. The depth of affection has nothing to do with the length of time. It is really rare for a woman like Qiaoer to think for me." "I know that I have wronged you this time, but I can''t." ¡°In the courtroom, the persuasive notes are like snow flakes. The Taishi has been persuading me in the courtroom today. If I did not suppress the matter yesterday, perhaps there will be more persuasive notes today." Jin Moli explained, but didn''t know where somewhere on the beam of the room, someone was staring at his hand. ¡®Remove your dirty hands! ¡¯ ¡®Remove your dirty hands for me! ¡¯ ¡®She is my woman, mine, not your Jin Moli! ¡¯ ¡¾Host, I think Jin Moli''s hand will be chopped off if you don''t throw it away. ¡¿ Su Qiao hooked the corner of her mouth imperceptibly, went to get the soup bowl, and put aside Jin Moli''s hand. "The emperor need not worry. After all, there is a reason for the matter. It is because the emperor''s dragon body is insecure, so he could not go to the early court. I believe the ministers will understand." "This matter will pass soon. The concubine and grandfather, who are dedicated to the country and the emperor, should only be a reminder." Jin Moli breathed a sigh of relief: "I hope so." After eating, Jin Moli sat for a while, and Su Qiao began to urge: "The emperor, it''s already lunch break, and the emperor''s dragon body has not recovered. Let''s go back and rest earlier!" "Okay, I will see you again tomorrow." Jin Moli does still have unhandled government affairs. At this critical moment that had just delayed the early dynasty, he must act conscientiously and diligently for the people. Su Qiao got up and sent the man out. looked at his back, showing a weird smile. ¡¾Host, what did you give Jin Moli? ¡¿ "Of course it is a good thing." Didn¡¯t he not care that Gu Wanting hurt his body? Next, she looked at how far he could tolerate her. "Come on to another table." Back in the hall, Su Qiao immediately asked the people below to change a table of new dishes. After she was ready, she waved back everyone. "Can''t come down yet?" In the empty palace, there is only Su Qiao''s voice. "The scenery above is good?" Jin Canghan did not expect that he would be discovered. blushed a little, and flew down: "Master... how does the master know that the slave is on it?" Su Qiao glanced at him, and pointed to the opposite chair: "Eat with this palace." "This..." Jin Canghan hesitated. Su Qiao raised her head, staring at him with cold eyes: "Huh?" Jin Canghan couldn''t stand the look in her eyes. "Then... the minion would be more respectful than fate." Taking a deep breath, Jin Canghan sat down carefully, faintly rising with joy in his heart. accompany her to eat, occupying the position of Jin Moli, still circling in his mind the moment before, but unexpectedly, it will happen in the next moment. Su Qiao couldn¡¯t see him so happy. After taking a few mouthfuls, he deliberately sighed depressed. Jin Canghan woke up from joy. "What''s wrong with the master? Is there something annoying?" Su Qiao frowned slightly, looking like he was troubled by love. "My palace really did not expect that the emperor would be so... so affectionate to Wan nobles." "I don''t even care about my body, I want to protect her with all my heart." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2340： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (81) Chapter 2340 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (81) "Maybe I shouldn''t be so persistent, shouldn''t enter the palace..." Jin Canghan almost died out of anger, and the corners of his mouth snapped a few times. He wanted to say, in order to protect you, I can do nothing. He wanted to say that your attachments are right, but you have admitted the wrong person. But thinking of his current situation, he finally did not dare to say it, so he could only comfort awkwardly and stiffly: "Don''t be sad." "Ugh!" Su Qiao took two bites and sighed again. "Grandfather, grandmother, parents strongly opposed my entry into the palace, and told me the situation in the palace, but I still entered the palace in order to fulfill my dream of the past ten years." "By now, I can''t tell which is right or wrong, and I''m a little confused." "I always feel that he feels wrong to me, but I can''t tell what is wrong." "I..." Jin Canghan listened to his heart beating faster and couldn''t eat at all, so he opened his mouth and wanted to tell the truth. But for a while, I don¡¯t know what to say. Su Qiao interrupted him directly: ¡°Forget it, maybe I think too much, let¡¯s eat, I¡¯m hungry, I haven¡¯t eaten a few bites just now, that little thing can¡¯t fill my stomach at all.¡± As ?? said, she frowned slightly. "If you eat like me, I suspect that you will become a big fat man. He must be ugly by then, and it won''t look good when you dance." "The owner''s appetite increased because he was pregnant. One person eats two people. After the baby is born, the body will recover." Jin Canghan is really not a talkative person, nor a person who can comfort others. When facing other people in the past, he even looked like dumb. Even when facing the Queen Mother and Jin Moli, there was nothing to say. Only when I get along with Su Qiao, I can talk more. Su Qiao glanced at him, a pity. She likes people who are not ruthless, but obviously, he is not ruthless enough. Jin Canghan saw her chopsticks stretch towards the plate of spicy beef, and quickly stopped: "The master is pregnant, so spicy food should not be eaten." Next, Su Qiao can be regarded as seeing his mother-in-law and nagging function. "This soup is a bit salty, the master takes a few sips, just taste it, and can¡¯t drink too much." "This red date chicken soup contains almonds. Pregnant women can''t eat it." "This is a cold dish. It''s not too hot now, so it''s not suitable to eat more. The master just eats it and tastes it." Su Qiao who looked at the table full of dishes but couldn¡¯t eat: "..." She regretted asking him to come down and eat with her. should make him hungry and sleep on wooden beams. "You know a lot." I didn''t notice that he, a big man, still knows so much about pregnant women. Jin Canghan paused, somewhat impressive, and explained in a low voice: ¡°The slave knew that the master was pregnant, so he went to the hospital to check it carefully.¡± "You have a heart." Su Qiao feels better. "When the child in this palace is born, I will leave it to you to take care of it. This palace sees that your martial arts is not weak, and his riding and shooting martial arts will also be given to you in the future." "Thank the master for his trust, and the slave must do his best to teach." Jin Canghan is simply ecstatic. His own children, of course, want him to teach himself, Su Qiao can value him so much and trust him so much, how can he not be excited? ¡¾Own son, who will do his best if he doesn''t do his best? It is estimated that he will be so happy that he is about to fly. ¡¿ Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: [Silly Xiaosi, you seem to have forgotten, I am not pregnant at all. ¡¿ ¡¾Uh? ¡¿ Yes, the host is not pregnant at all. Su Qiao lowered his eyes: [It¡¯s been two months, and I can drag it for another month at most. After three months, my belly should be pregnant. ¡¿ In fact, she also has a way to make her belly bulge, but she feels that there is no need to delay time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2341： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (82) Chapter 2341 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (82) ¡¾how do you want to do it? ] 444 is a little curious. ¡¾Wan noble person must hate me very much now. ¡¿ This is the last time she clicked it out. She made a mistake in the medicated diet, which caused the queen mother to be angry and wanted to get rid of her directly. Although the emperor still protects her, his trust and affection for her are not as good as before. From the top of the four concubines, demoted to a small nobleman, and punished for three years, this is a huge blow and shame for her. In addition, Chuxue and Yixue have been with her for many years, and she died like this, she will not give up. * On the other side, after leaving Jingren Palace, Jin Moli was a little absent-minded. Looking at the emperor lowered his head and headed towards Minghe Palace, General Manager Qi was hesitant to speak, but finally couldn¡¯t help reminding: "The emperor, now the empress dowager is still annoyed, and she is also in the hall..." Jin Moli looked up, this was the road to Minghe Palace. He got used to it on weekdays, but he came here unknowingly. "I just thought about something, but didn''t pay attention for a while." "You slave, why don''t you remind me earlier?" Jin Moli was a little angry. Father-in-law Qi quickly confessed: "It''s the fault of the minion." Jin Moli frowned slightly: "Qi Kun, look, how is Concubine Ying to me today?" "The emperor wants to ask, is Concubine Ying angry?" After all, Qi Kun has been in the emperor for many years, and he can still see his thoughts. "She doesn''t look angry, but I faintly feel that she has a lot of life with me." Don¡¯t know why, Jin Moli felt a little uncomfortable. "The emperor, it''s normal for Concubine Ying to be angry." "Some time ago, the poisoning of Concubine Ying Gui, although it has been found out that Yu Yu had done it before, it was a confession to her, but it is obvious that the suspicion of Gui Concubine Wan is actually the biggest." If this were changed in the past, Qi Kun would not dare to openly accuse Wan nobles like this, but now... What happened on the wedding night was a poisonous thorn that could not be pulled out in the emperor''s heart, but it was an elegant man who buried this poisonous thorn. Although she shouldn''t be deliberate, it was just a coincidence, but it happened as soon as it happened, and her guilt could not be erased. The most important thing is that now there is still a wicked kind in the belly of Concubine Ying, how does this make the emperor relieved? How not to care? Even if an ordinary man encounters such a thing, it is a great shame, let alone the emperor is still the king of a country. But unfortunately, the emperor still has a hard time saying, because he caused all this by himself. Ugh! It''s just a pity that Concubine Ying, who is still in the dark at this time, is dedicated to being the emperor. However, he is the emperor''s person, and the emperor is his only master. For all the extra pity, forget it. "The emperor, in front is the concubine Xian." "This is very close to the Yushu Palace of the Concubine Xian, how about the emperor go sit there with her?" The queen mother is very angry now. One of the reasons is that the emperor protects the noble man in spite of his own health. The other reason is that the emperor rarely went to other concubines in the harem for the sake of grace and nobles. As a result, the emperor does not even have a son and a half daughters. "Then go sit down." Jin Moli is now upset and has no objection. That night, I have been paying close attention to Jin Moli''s 444 report. [Host, Jin Moli originally stayed with Concubine Xian, but... but he seemed to be dying, and left angrily on the way, and went to the concubine Shu. As a result...] "As a result, I left again angrily?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2342： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (83) Chapter 2342 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (83) ¡¾Host, it turns out that you gave him the medicine that he did not lift! ¡¿ 444 has not figured out what medicine the host gave Jin Moli at noon, but it is clear now. "Don''t wrong me, this is just a sequelae after he ate Atractylodes macrocephala with sparrow meat, it has nothing to do with me." Su Qiao collected his work, lay down on the bed, and pulled the quilt. 444 did not listen to her nonsense at all. Some schadenfreude: [Gu Wanting probably won¡¯t get better in the coming days. ¡¿ ¡¾But she is so angry that she has smashed her teacup. ¡¿ Su Qiao smiled sarcastically, "Hehe, she probably thought that Jin Moli would still go to comfort her like before." She also didn''t want to think about what she had done, and she hadn''t realized how much the matter of delaying the early court yesterday had an impact on the emperor and how bad it was for herself. In the previous life, Jin Moli deliberately did it, but her Gu family pushed in the dark to turn the original body into the enchanting emperor, who made the emperor ignore the government. In this life, she Su Qiao returned them all. "Gu Wanting, Jin Moli, this is just the beginning. Don''t worry." ¡¾If you are like this, you really look a bit like a concubine. ¡¿ "Don''t speak if you can''t speak, read more books, and increase your self-cultivation." The demon concubine wants to confuse the emperor, does she have it? 444 curled his lips. It was right again, the host hiding in the dark, smiling and forcing the prey step by step into the trap, it was indeed a bit seductive. * In the following days, the emperor seemed to have changed his personality, changed his light desire, and called many concubines to bed. At first, the queen mother was very happy, but after the emperor called the doctor several times and never went to the harem again, she started to ponder. After hard work, she finally got her breath from the royal doctor. When I learned that the emperor...he didn''t lift it, I almost fainted without being scared. Hurry to let the emperor summon the emperor to ask. "Li''er, tell the truth to Aijia, how is your body?" Jin Moli''s eyebrows and eyes darkened a lot: "Mother, I am fine." "Are you okay? It''s okay? You will always call a doctor when it is okay? It''s okay that you will take so much medicine every day? "Now that the matter is up, do you dare to hide it from me?" The queen mother thought he was still protecting Gu Wanting''s bitch, and her hands were shaking with anger. Jin Moli pursed her lips: "Mother, this is only temporary, and it will be cured after taking some medicine." "Who can guarantee that this is only temporary?" The queen mother did not believe in such perfunctory nonsense. Jin Moli became a little impatient: "Mother Queen!!" He doesn''t want to bring up this matter at all now. The previous concubines were also killed by him in various ways. The queen mother also knew that this matter had hurt him so much that she couldn''t bear to mention it again, but she couldn''t swallow the breath when she thought of the culprit. "It''s all Gu Wanting''s ignorant slut. She didn''t do anything good, but she had to make a medicated meal to invite pets, and it hurt you..." "Mother, the Royal Doctor Wang has already said that this is only temporary. I don''t want to mention this matter anymore. I still have government affairs, so I will leave first." Jin Moli didn''t want to hear these nonsense again. He also didn''t want to hear the name Gu Wanting. "Li''er..." The Queen Mother felt very distressed. Her energetic son, the prince of a country, is now like an eggplant beaten by frost, and is actually lifeless. How does this make her not feel distressed? Jin Moli seemed to remember something, walked to the door, and stopped again. "Mother, noble Wan now has my child in her belly, and she also asks her to help me keep this child." If he really... Then in her belly, he will be the only child in his life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2343： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (84) Chapter 2343 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (84) I only hope that she will fight for her temper and give him a son, otherwise... even he will not be able to keep her! The queen mother instantly understood what he meant. "The queen understands, don''t worry! The queen will help you keep the child anyway." "After thanking her mother." Jin Moli raised her foot again. The queen mother hesitated for a while, and chased for a few steps: "Li''er, go sit more with Concubine Ying! She is well-behaved, understanding, and general." The most important thing is that Su Qiao can''t wait for the bed now, but it is a suitable place. Go to other concubines, presumably the emperor will feel uncomfortable. Jin Moli thought for a while, nodded: "I see." Su Qiao did not expect that Jin Moli would really come to her palace every day from this day on. made her a little bored. On this day, when Jin Moli arrived, Su Qiao said with a worried expression on his face: "The emperor, the concubine saw Wan nobleman from the Yuhuayuan just now. Her face was very bad. She was holding her belly when she walked, and she seemed uncomfortable. I don''t know if she called the imperial doctor to see after she returned to the palace." "Although the court concubine has a bit of disagreement with her, but now she has the emperor''s dragon son in her womb, and the naive child has no fault, but the court concubine is not good to care about it, for fear that the nobleman doubts the court concubine''s intentions. Go and take a look!" Jin Moli got up anxiously, and when she left, she looked at Su Qiao with a strange expression: "Qiao Er is really generous. I don''t know whether I should praise you or be angry." If you really care, how can you push him to other women? Su Qiao sighed: "Now the highest rank in the palace is the concubine, who should be taken care of because of emotion and reason." "As for the other things, the ministers and concubines have also thought about it clearly. They belong to the ministers, and they belong to the ministers. If others want to seize them, they can''t take them away. They are not from the ministers, and it is useless for them to fight." "There is a saying among the folks that the melon called Qiangtuo is not sweet, not to mention that the concubines really don''t want the emperor to be embarrassed." "It''s just that the emperor must remember that no matter what time, the courtiers are waiting for you behind you." Su Qiao looked through the world, transparent and open-minded. Jin Moli was a little touched in her heart, she couldn''t help holding her hand: "Qiaoer, I..." "The emperor, it''s getting late, you should go to Minghe Palace to see the noble man!" "The fetus has not yet been seated before March. At this time, it is most fearful to get angry." Su Qiao wanted to throw away his hand, but he was afraid that his success would fall short, so he could only endure the discomfort and urge him to leave. However, Jin Moli grabbed her instead: "Qiaoer, I am a little reluctant to leave. With you, my heart is the most peaceful, I..." Jin Moli hadn¡¯t finished speaking, and suddenly felt something strange in his body. The place where there has been no response these days, it is a little faint... He froze all over! How... how is it possible? Su Qiao pushed Jin Moli away a second before the person on the beam rushed down. "The emperor, the concubine is a little uncomfortable." Jin Moli reacted, her eyes suddenly swept to the figure in a corner of the palace behind her. He was stunned: "Qiaoer, is he...?" Su Qiao glanced back. This guy really jumped off. Perhaps if Jin Moli changes again, he will rush over to beat someone. "Oh, this is my **** Xiao Yuzi of Jinghe Palace. It was appointed by the Queen Mother after the concubine became pregnant." Su Qiao fooled around casually. ¡®Assigned by the Queen Mother? ¡¯ Jin Moli''s eyes hovered suspiciously over the eunuch''s body twice. There have been babies suggesting me to write about this type of plane, ¡®before the host possesses, the original body already has a child¡¯, I have never dared to write about it, why? Because some people think that even if the villain falls in love with one of Su Qiao¡¯s clones, it is unclean. Because some people think that even if the villain¡¯s soul is strong, before Su Qiao appeared, she mistakenly regarded a woman who looked very like Su Qiao as her, and did not fall in love with, and did not have any physical derailment. His persistence, waiting silently, is also unclean. Because some people think that even if he is clean in mind and body, a generation of emperors has never had any emotional entanglements with any woman, nor has he ever slept with any woman, but after meeting and liking Su Qiao, he did not immediately abolish the entire harem. After she was sealed, it was unclean. But have you thought about it, are the other girls in the harem very wronged? They can only go to death. They go to the nun''s nunnery but are left with their lives. Is there also a reason for revenge? (Don¡¯t you see, nowadays ancient TV dramas, and those very popular ancient texts on the website, how many are the emperor and the prince¡¯s wives and concubines, and there are even many children, but I¡¯ve spent my time trying to avoid it every time These minefields, I feel that inspiration is almost exhausted.) (End of this chapter) Chapter 2344： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (85) Chapter 2344 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (85) Although he has different body shapes and different faces, he vaguely felt that the breath of this **** gave him a very familiar feeling. Su Qiao was afraid that he would recognize him, so she gave him a little push: "The emperor, what''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s nothing, I will go over to see the noble man, and come back later." Maybe that was the only child in his life, Jin Moli had to take care of it. Although he still does not want to see Gu Wanting. Looking at Jin Moli''s back, 444 became a little worried. ¡¾Host, Jin Moli wouldn''t doubt it? ¡¿ Su Qiao turned around and looked up and down Jin Canghan carefully. "It should be fine in a short time." Except for the same height, neither the face nor the body shape looks alike. What''s the same, it is that the aura on the body is almost the same! Perhaps the reason for staying in the underground palace all the year round, Jin Canghan smelled of silence and coldness. Of course, since the **** Yi Rongcheng came to her, the whole person has been a lot more cheerful. Although there are still not many words, the body is no longer cold and depressed, and there is always a little hope for the future in the black eyes. Jin Canghan clenched his fists in irritation: "You...how can you..." Su Qiao looked innocent: "What''s the matter?" Jin Canghan suddenly thought that she had no idea that Jin Moli was not him, she was just suspicious. "I...I...nothing." Jin Canghan lowered his head somewhat depressed, and walked out of the inner hall. He was mad at himself and he was timid, and he still dare not tell her the truth. Maybe... Maybe even if she knew the truth, knew that she was the brother of the emperor who wanted to harm her family, and she knew that it was the son of the queen dowager who had been harming her, she... she shouldn''t be too angry. After all, I have never harmed her, and I even want to protect her all the time. Jin Canghan could not walk in the yard. He wants to go back, wants to tell her everything. But he didn''t dare to bet. What if she minds? What if she hates herself? Besides, she is still pregnant now, what if something happens when she gets excited? "Then wait, when she gives birth to the baby, I will tell her everything, and then take her and the baby out of here forever." Jin Canghan secretly swears in his heart. * Today''s Minghe Palace has long lost its glory. There used to be a lot of eunuchs and palace ladies, but now only three or four palace ladies and the eunuchs are busy with their own affairs, and the atmosphere is very quiet. The emperor has come, and no one has ever noticed it. Inside the Partial Hall, the ground was full of wolves at this time. Obviously before this, the owner of the Partial Hall had already made a big fire. "They are all shameless bitches. Before, one by one came over to please this palace like a dog. Now when something happens in this palace, they all start to do the right thing with this palace!" An old mother sighed, and persuaded: "Manny, get angry and hurt your body, be careful of the child in your stomach." "Children, Su Qiao also has it in the belly of that slut, and she is a noble concubine, and the child is much more noble than the little expensive life in this palace. What is important in the belly of this palace? " "The emperor hasn''t been here for a long time, and every day he knows to go to those bitches'' palaces. He has changed. He doesn''t care about my life or death, nor our children." Gu Wanting roared hysterically, without the non-cannibalistic fireworks of the past. "Mother, the emperor still has you in his heart, but the last time has not completely calmed down, and the queen mother is still annoyed. The emperor will not come to Jingren Palace to see you." Some people think that in each life, the clone will have emotional entanglements with other men besides the villain. This is not very good, but if nothing happens, what should I write? Can you write a play without a rival? I feel so south! sometimes I don¡¯t want to write, because there are many types that can¡¯t be written, such as: ABO, underworld, campus violence, ghosts and ghosts, pornography, dark fairy tales, military police, pornography, beauty, humans and beasts and so on. Every time before writing an outline, you have to consider a lot of things, which can not be written, and which are minefields. In this way, there are a lot of restrictions. A quick-through text has been written in 27 planes. If you want to avoid these and continue to write, the story must be wonderful, reasonable, and complete. Oh, it¡¯s really troublesome, my brain hurts. **** Regarding a few suspicious comments that deliberately came to Haven, please forgive me for being a bit rude here. First, after the first chapter of the update from the beginning of this article, the "author has something to say" is very clear. If you don''t love each other, please don''t hurt. If you don''t like it, please hit X and leave. We will forget each other. Second, you remind me of one thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2345： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (86) Chapter 2345 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (86) The old mother still persuaded her in a good voice. However, Gu Wanting nowadays can''t hear it at all. "There is me? There is me? If he really has me in his heart, he won''t even let people pass it over. If he still cares about me, he won''t let those **** sleep in!" "He was not like this before." At the end, Gu Wanting completely broke down, squatting on the ground with her face covered and crying. "Niang, how can you think like this?" The old lady was a little surprised at her true thoughts. "The emperor is the prince of a country. It is a matter of the state to spread branches and leaves for the royal family and extend the heirs. That is what he should do." In the eyes of Grandma Li, the emperor has treated her mother well enough, even in the ordinary home of wealth, it is impossible to do this for the girl she likes. "But he promised me, he promised that he will only love me in this life, he promised to wait for me to give birth to a prince, and make him the prince, what is such a scene now?" "And that **** Su Qiao, she was pregnant with me in a month first, and her family was better than me, and the queen mother also valued her. When she gave birth to the prince, even the queen might belong to her. The son is the concubine of Zhonggong, what hope does my son have?" Gu Wanting didn''t know at all, outside the door, two figures were quietly landing there. Jin Moli couldn''t listen anymore, turned around and left Minghe Palace. He laughed a little at himself: "Oh, I don''t know, she actually cares so much about this." The position, the position of the prince, the position of the father and the brother, and his exclusive pet, she wants it all. Before she could, she hid all these thoughts in the dark, only showing the good things in front of him. made him mistakenly believe that she is a deep valley orchid that does not seek power, does not strive for wealth, gentle and virtuous, pure and kind. is the only strange woman in this world who understands him, understands him, and loves him. "I don''t know, it turns out that under that calm face, such ugliness is hidden." After seeing the reality clearly, Jin Moli felt that her previous self was simply stupid. was actually played between the palms of a woman by a woman. "Understand me?" "Hehe, it is better that she understands my mind clearly and deliberately welcomes me not so much that she understands me." The next second, Jin Moli put away the mocking smile on her face, and commanded blankly: "Go to the Royal Doctor Wang and the Royal Doctor Wen, and let them be responsible for the daily pulse diagnosis for the nobleman Wan, and make sure that the nobleman Wan has my heirs smoothly." "In addition, help me to pass the seal decree to her. If she successfully gave birth to the prince, I will designate her as an imperial concubine and her son as a prince." "The emperor..." Father Qi did not expect that the emperor would make such a will. Jin Moli rubbed her forehead, "Go!" "†ø." && Su Qiao originally thought that now that Concubine Wan had his only child in his belly, Jin Moli would go to Minghe Palace every day. Unexpectedly, this guy would run to her palace every day as if he had been caught in an evil spirit. Even running more diligent than before, sometimes came in the morning and came again in the afternoon. Besides, she also slapped her from time to time. This caused Jin Canghan''s anger to grow stronger day by day, and Su Qiao himself was a little tired of it. On this day, Jin Moli is here again. Su Qiao received him indifferently. "Where is the **** in charge of your Jingin Palace?" Jin Moli didn''t find the figure familiar to him around Su Qiao, which was a little strange. "He?" "Go to the hospital too." Sure enough, did you notice him? Second, you remind me of one thing. Once, there was a cosmetics shop engaged in activities, and they barely gave away trial samples. As a result, there was a person who did not spend money to receive samples every day. After receiving the ??¡¡¡¡, I stood in front of the store and kept telling people who were going to enter the store that the cosmetics in this cosmetics store was not good, the color was not good, the moisturizing was not enough, the powder was not delicate enough, and the powder was stuck. I really want to ask, if it¡¯s really bad, why do you have to get samples every day? Everyone has different skin, different preferences, and different feelings. Why do you make decisions for others? Also, have you thought about it for the store? People spend money, manpower, and energy, and get up early every day. It¡¯s because you, a free sampler, are all in vain. Is this suitable for you? Someone else¡¯s shop quietly let you go, and didn¡¯t scold you or do anything else, shouldn¡¯t it? **** After the Chinese New Year, my body has not been well, but in order to update chapters 8 to 10 every day, I have been taking medicine while writing. I spend at least six hours in front of the computer every day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2346： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (87) Chapter 2346 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (87) "The concubine''s belly is getting bigger and bigger. Recently, his appetite is getting better and better. He often wants to eat this and that, so he asks him carefully to see what can be eaten, what cannot be eaten, and what You can''t eat more." In fact, it was Su Qiao who knew he was coming and dismissed Jin Canghan in advance. Currently, he hasn''t had the ability to go head-on with Jin Moli, and he himself has not made up his mind to do something with Jin Moli. Su Qiao didn''t want to have extra branches. Of course, such days will not be too long. She has decided to get rid of the ¡®meat¡¯ in her stomach. "Look, the belly seems to be a little bigger?" Jin Moli stretched out her hand without evasiveness, trying to touch Su Qiao''s abdomen. "What seems to be, it''s bigger." Su Qiao took a step back without a trace, and became more suspicious of Jin Moli''s recent performance. She completely forgot that although she gave Jin Moli the medicine that she did not lift, she also carried the antidote package with her body. This misunderstood Jin Moli, thinking that she only had feelings for her. "Yes, yes, Qiaoer is right, it''s big." Jin Moli looked at her with a smile, unknowingly showing her a bit of pampering. ¡¾Host, don''t let Jin Moli stare at your stomach anymore, your man is back, hiding on the roof, his hands are shaking with anger. ¡¿ "..." Why is it so fast? She thought that she would have to go for at least half an hour. Jin Moli saw her in a daze, stretched out her hand and shook her eyes: "What are you thinking?" "The concubine remembered the past." Su Qiao walked to the table and sat down, safely separated from him by a table. "Do you remember the emperor? In fact, the first time we met was not half a year ago, but ten years ago." "Ten years ago?" Jin Moli was a little surprised. When did he see her, but forgot? Su Qiao picked up the teapot and poured him a cup of tea with a smile. "After so long, the emperor must have forgotten. He is just a concubine, and he will never forget the first time we met ten years ago." "At that time, the concubine was only six years old. Because he was playful, he crawled out of the yard from the dog hole in the yard wall, and went to the street to play alone. But because he bought a candied gourd for a couple of silver, he was given it by a trafficker. I watched it." "Later, just when the trafficker was about to stuff his concubine into a broken wagon or two, the emperor suddenly appeared." Su Qiao''s eyes swept across the beam above her eyes, a smile flickered across her eyes, and then she seemed to be plunged into memories. "At that time, the emperor should be twelve or thirteen years old. He was dressed in black. He looked taciturn and didn''t like to talk. But when he saw his concubine was arrested, he did not hesitate to take action." "After the concubine was rescued by the emperor, she was so frightened that she kept crying while clutching the emperor¡¯s sleeve. Although the emperor was very impatient, he ran to the hawker and snatched a candied fruit and gave it to his concubine. " "Later, the family of the concubine''s concubine came in, and when he turned around, he found that the emperor was missing." "At that time, the concubine swore that he must find this beautiful little brother, must practice good dance, and show this little brother a very beautiful dance, so that he should not always frown and be cold and unhappy. " Su Qiao seemed to wake up from the memory, and looked at Jin Moli affectionately: "At that time, I thought, no matter who you are or what status you are, even if you are a car driver, or a countryman, or a guy in a shop, I must find you and marry you." has never stopped updating, nor has it ended in a hurry, but I always run into people who affect my mood in writing like this. You don¡¯t have to spend money to watch it, and I don¡¯t mind. Watch it if you like it, and leave silently if you don¡¯t like it. Isn¡¯t that okay? I deleted the comment, is it wrong? Am I going to keep it to mislead others? Do you want to keep it so that others don¡¯t even have the chance to try to read a few chapters? Or, like some authors, I will be angry with you? I think this is too boring and meaningless. This article has more than 126,000 collections and tens of thousands of fans. They are all double clean parties, including myself, which is a double clean party. So many people don¡¯t think there is a problem. I think my lightning protection ability is good. * After typing so many words, it¡¯s enough for me to type a chapter, ah, it¡¯s a bit wasteful! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2347： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (88) Chapter 2347 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (88) "In order to be worthy of you, I am no longer greedy for fun. I work hard to practice dancing. No matter how tired, even if my feet hurt again, I will endure it." "I work hard to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, even if it is boring, even if I don''t like it anymore, I will study hard." "I tried to make myself outstanding while looking for you, but I searched for almost ten years and searched the entire capital, even the towns around the capital, but I have never found you." "When I was fifteen years old, my family had been urging to help me arrange the marriage, but I kept watching them, reluctant to nod my head in desperation, and kept dragging." "Just when I thought I would die alone and dream about it after all, I saw you in the yard of the Su family." "I was stunned at the time. I didn''t react for a long time. Until one night, I was still confused. I can''t believe you just showed up like this." Su Qiao said affectionately, a certain person on the beam of the room who was originally annoyed, heard his heart rippling, and his blood was boiling, and he wished to fly down and hug her tightly. Only Jin Moli, the more he listened, the more ugly his face became, the more he listened, the less unpleasant he felt in his heart, and the gaze staring at Su Qiao became more and more complicated. He finally understood why Su Qiao liked him so much from the beginning. It turns out...all of this is because she found the wrong person! Ten years! She has been looking for it for ten years! Even for his idiot brother, who doesn¡¯t even like to talk, learns piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and dances, just to make himself better, so that he can be worthy of him in the future. The outside world has heard that Miss Su family loves dancing most and is the best at dancing, but who knows that she learns to dance, just wanting to dance to a man one day to make this man happy? Compared with Gu Wanting''s hypocrisy about herself, Jin Moli had to admit that he was very jealous, very jealous. Why can that stupid brother get such sincere and pure feelings? Why does he, the king of a country, face the false flattery and flattery of women? This kind of desperate feeling for someone should belong to him! She was originally his woman, she originally belonged to him, and her feelings should belong to him too! Jin Moli raised the corners of her lips: "I have forgotten what Qiaoer said, but when you mention it like this, it seems...something vague." ¡¾This guy is really shameless! Obviously, he had guessed that the person was not him at all, but Jin Canghan, and he was embarrassed to impostor. ¡¿ 444 is not ashamed of Jin Moli''s shameless behavior. Su Qiao also smiled. "The emperor is fine if he forgets it. The emperor was a prince at that time. He had to study and had a lot of work to do. And that incident should be just a very common thing to the emperor, and it is normal to forget it. " Jin Canghan almost couldn''t help but jumped down and shouted vigorously, ¡®I didn¡¯t forget, I remember it very clearly, I didn¡¯t forget a single bit. ¡¯ "Qiao Er, I''m sorry, I..." Jin Moli felt a little guilty when she heard what she said. Su Qiao looked kind and tolerant: "Needless to say, the emperor is sorry, this is the wishful thinking of the concubine." "The concubine also thanked the emperor for saving his concubine''s life at the time, otherwise the concubine would not be able to sit here and have dinner with the emperor now." "The emperor hasn''t eaten it?" Su Qiao seemed to be unaware of his uncomfortableness, and asked him to eat. Jin Moli couldn''t sit down a bit. "I''m full, I still have some urgent things to deal with, Qiao Er eat slowly by myself!" I¡¯m going to come here tonight, and now I¡¯m going to work hard to save the manuscript again, I can have a big exposure when I recommend it next time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2348： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (89) Chapter 2348 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (89) "Okay, the emperor has something to do as soon as possible!" Su Qiao smiled and sent people outside. ¡¾Host, why do I think Jin Moli is jealous? ] 444 thinks I should have read it right. "Jealousy is also normal. After all, he has been obsessed with a woman for five years, caring for five years like a jewel, but in fact it is almost like other vulgar women in the harem, but I put a sincere and pure feeling in front of him. , In such a comparison, it is strange that he is not stimulated!" ¡¾Host, you are really getting worse, but have you figured out how to coax your family boy? ¡¿ "..." Covering your forehead, why did you forget about it? Jin Canghan jumped out of the window from the beam of the room, and then entered through the front door, pretending that he had just returned. also deliberately smelled the smell in the hall: "He''s here again." "what?" Su Qiao looked at this honest man acting and found it very interesting. Jin Canghan was silent for a moment: "The slave is asking, is the emperor coming again?" "Well, the person who came full of anger, I must have a fire in Wangui." Su Qiao stared at him intently. Is this guy Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles? I can bear it like this. It seems that she can only use this last trick. Jin Canghan''s thoughts were all on Jin Moli who had left, and did not notice her absent-mindedness. "Master, you have never thought about it. He only has a graceful person in his heart, so he won''t treat other women again..." Su Qiao nodded, somewhat silently sad: "I understand." "Now, I can think about it clearly. The child in my womb is the most important. He is my support for the rest of my life, and my only support within this palace wall." "You can still rely on me." Jin Canghan couldn''t see her so sad, her mouth was faster than her head, and a confession was actually blurted out. "What?" Su Qiao blinked, as if he didn''t understand. Jin Canghan was also taken aback by himself, stuttering a bit: "The slave...the slave means that the master...whatever the master has, you can let the slave do it." "If the minion fights this life, he will also protect the master and the child in the womb of the master." Su Qiao was speechless. How long does this coward have to last? Sighed. "It''s enough to have you." "Sometimes, I think you can make me more secure than the emperor." "This is overstepped, you shouldn''t say it, you just didn''t hear it." Jin Canghan had bright black eyes and nodded vigorously: "Yes, the minion must be rotten in his stomach." In this case, as long as he knows it alone, he can understand it alone. Others don¡¯t need to know. Thinking of Jin Moli, who has become more and more exaggerated recently, he feels that he needs to do something. * It was night, taking advantage of Su Qiao''s sleep, Jin Canghan removed his disguise, quietly left Jingren Palace and returned to the underground palace. Some things, he has to hide them. Jin Canghan did not expect that when he first entered the underground palace, he met Jin Moli. "Where have you been these days?" "Did you go looking for her?" "That **** is you, right?" Jin Moli stared coldly at this little brother who has not spoken much. He really can¡¯t figure out what he likes about his gloomy look. Jin Canghan looked at him coldly: "Yes, it''s me. I protect my own woman and protect my own child. What''s the problem?" Jin Moli gritted her teeth with anger: "That''s my woman! Don''t forget her identity!" This damn, he dared to pretend to be an **** and stay with his woman all day long. What''s the point of playing him? What does he want to do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2349： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (90) Chapter 2349 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (90) Jin Cang smiled coldly: ¡°I was the one who married her in the house, and I was the one who drank a cup of wine with her, and I was the one who was in the bridal chamber. I was her husband. Why would you rob me?¡± "What do you want to do when you keep pestering her these days, and you still do things to her?" "Huh, why?" Jin Moli coldly snorted: "I am the emperor! I am the king of the obsidian country!" "And you are just a poor creature who will never be seen." "If it weren''t for the mother''s empress who was relentless to save you, if it weren''t for my emperor''s brother who was reciting the brotherly affection, do you think you could live till now?" Jin Canghan didn''t want to talk to him about the past, only wanted to talk about Su Qiao. He smiled triumphantly: "What if you are the emperor?" "She likes me, she loves me, and she has been looking for me for ten years." "The person she really wants to marry is also me, Jin Canghan, not you Jin Moli!" "Don¡¯t you love the hypocritical woman Gu Wanting? Don¡¯t you always treat her as a treasure? Haven¡¯t you always been afraid of the Su family and hate Qiaoer? Why do you want to **** me?" Jin Moli stared at him with heavy eyes: "I am the emperor, and Su Qiao is my noble concubine, I don¡¯t need to fight with you, she is my person." Jin Cang stared coldly: "But she likes me, her body belongs to me, and the child in her belly is mine too! I am his father!" "Do you still dare to say?" Jin Moli was so angry that she rushed to fight with Jin Canghan. Jin Canghan was not afraid, punched and punched, venting his suffocation and anger these days. "Is there anything I dare not say?" "You gave up her on your own initiative, and you didn''t want her. You regret it now and want to go back?" "I tell you, it''s impossible!!" "She belongs to me, you can never go back again!" Jin Moli got up from the ground, quickly walked to the guard who ran over because of the sound, drew the sword from his waist, and pointed at Jin Canghan angrily: "I killed you!" Jin Cang smiled coldly: "Hmph, even if you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to get back to the beginning, and you won¡¯t get her. Sooner or later, she will find out that you are not the one she was looking for." "When she finds out, you have been deceiving her feelings and secretly planning to deal with the Su family and her family. She will only hate you and will only wish to kill you!" Jin Moli knew that he was right, and it was precisely because he knew that he was right that made him even more angry. eyes full of gloomy birds, rushed up with a sword. "What are you two doing?" Looking at the scene where the brothers were fighting each other, the queen mother almost couldn''t stand firm. "Hurry up and stop? Are you trying to mourn your family?" said as the Queen Mother rushed over in anxious manner, fending off the two of them. "Li''er, Han''er, what the **** is going on with you?" "Han''er, where have you been these days? Did you go out of the palace to play?" Jin Moli threw the sword in his hand to the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "Huh, he didn''t leave the palace at all. He Yi Rongcheng **** ran to Jingren Palace." "what?" The Queen Mother couldn¡¯t believe it. "Han''er, how can you do this?" Jin Cang hummed coldly: "Why can''t I?" "That''s the wife who has visited me and entered the bridal chamber. Now she is still pregnant with my child. Why can''t I go?" The queen mother did not expect her youngest son to be so stubborn. "Han''er, what are you talking about?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2350： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (91) Chapter 2350 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (91) "You know that Su Qiao is your imperial brother''s concubine. You know that what happened back then was an accident. You also know that your imperial brother is going to deal with the Su family. How can you..." Jin Canghan no longer hides it, and said very firmly: "I don''t care if you are going to deal with the Su family, but my own women, my own children, I will never see them die with my own eyes." Huh, do you really think the Su family is easy to deal with? Really think that Su Taishi, the veteran of the two dynasties, is a white man? As long as he takes Qiao''er and the child away, they will no longer be hostages, and there is no way that they can help Taishi Su. The name of Master Su has many disciples, covering the entire Obsidian kingdom, and half of the court officials have inextricably linked relationships with him. To say something overreaching, if people want to overthrow the royal family and become the emperor, they would have done it a long time ago, and they will not wait until now. Only people like them who have little belly and chicken intestines will always doubt such loyal ministers. Faced with her stubborn little son, the queen mother felt a headache. "Han''er, be sober, Su Qiao is from the Su family. If something happens to the Su family, she will not stand by or stop. Do you hope that one day she will point her sword at your mother and me?" "Did you think about your mother and queen? Did you think about your emperor brother?" "what about me?" Jin Canghan stared at the queen mother aggressively. "Did you think about it for me?" He pointed at Jin Moli, showing his fragility in front of his mother for the first time, and for the first time frank his true thoughts. "My compatriots with his milk came out of your stomach. He only came out half a quarter of an hour before me. The blood of the Jin family is also flowing in my body. He can be the emperor. Why do I Can''t you even have a woman you like?" "Mother and queen, you always say, you love me and feel sorry for me, but you want me to see the woman I like with my own eyes and see with my own eyes the only heir in my life dying. Is that how you love me? That''s how you are. Do you feel bad about me?" "If this is the case, why did you leave me behind? It''s better to drown me directly!" After finishing, Jin Canghan stopped staying any longer, and ran back to the room he used to live in, packed some important things into a package and carried it on his back, and then quickly left the underground palace. "How can this be good?" "Your brother is so angry that he can''t pull him back like a donkey." Up to now, the queen mother doesn¡¯t know what to do. "If it''s just the woman Su Qiao, it''s okay, but she... why is she pregnant?" It¡¯s just one night, so why are women so lucky? "Oh, I knew that, so I might as well not let her enter the palace." The queen mother rubbed her forehead, and remembered Gu Wanting''s calamity again. "I blame Gu Wanting''s bitch, if it weren''t for her extra effort to let people go to the drug, they would not just go wrong..." If it hadn¡¯t been for the mistakes of the past, things would never have progressed to the point where it¡¯s hard to get down to today. "Queen!" Jin Moli sullenly: "I don¡¯t want to listen to the past." The more attracted to Su Qiao, the more Jin Moli cared about the past, and the more regretted her previous stupid behavior. "Li''er, whether you have to deal with the Su family or the woman from Su Qiao, the queen mother only asks you one thing, let your brother make a living." The queen mother knew that the elder son was suspicious, and knew that he must have been really angry this time, but she still couldn¡¯t help begging for the younger son. "These years, it has not been easy for him. He hasn''t had a good day. The queen is really ashamed of her heart!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2351： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (92) Chapter 2351 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (92) Jin Moli said coldly: "It''s not that I don''t want to let him go, but that he doesn''t want to let me go." The queen mother thought he was perfunctory, but he didn''t want to let the younger son go. "Impossible, Han''er has always respected you as an emperor, and he has never had ambitions. He doesn''t like those government affairs and papers, and he doesn''t even like to talk to people. How could he go against you?" "He just cares about the child in the belly of Su Qiao, after all, his body... He also knows that he can hardly have any more children in his life, that is the only child he can have." "Li''er, why don''t you, after the child in Su Qiao''s stomach is born, replace the child with your brother and raise it in this underground palace, okay?" "As for Su Qiao, and Su''s family, how about they will be cleaned up by then?" Jin Moli did not speak. He was also thinking about how to deal with the Su family and how to place Su Qiao. As for killing Su Qiao, he was unwilling. The queen mother thought he still didn¡¯t want to let the child go, and continued to plead: "Li''er, just keep this child and leave a little blood for your brother! There will be no problem." "Impossible!" That child is his shame, which means that his woman has been with another man, and he must solve this evil. These days, he has endured enough, and he has been awkward enough. Every time he saw her abdomen, he was very irritable, so irritable that he wanted to kill. He couldn''t imagine how humiliating the scene dangling in front of his eyes every day after this shame was born. The more Jin Moli thought about it, the more unpleasant she became, turning around and striding out of the underground palace. "Li''er...Li''er..." The queen mother chased after a few steps but did not catch up, her face was sad. "Hey, what can I do." Do you really want to watch their brothers mutilate? Meditated for a while, she squeezed her fist, and finally made up her mind. "It seems that only today, I can only find a way to solve Su Qiao and the child in her stomach." is dead, there is nothing to dispute, maybe it will be all right. * Jin Canghan carried a cloth bag and went straight to Su Qiao''s bedroom in Jingren Palace. After confirming that she was asleep, she appeared in front of the bed. "Qiaoer, rest assured! I will definitely protect your mother and child, and I will never allow anyone to **** you from me." "Wait for me." After bending down and gently dropping a kiss on her forehead, Jin Canghan turned around and left Jingren Palace with firm eyes. ¡¾What is he going to do? ¡¿ In the middle of the night, 444 couldn''t figure out what this man was going to do. "If you look at it, it is estimated that you are finally determined to develop your own power." Pray that he would kill his own mother and brother. Su Qiao felt that he would have to wait until the day lily was cold before it was possible. This action is also too slow. It has been three months before I actually thought about developing my own power. * The next morning, Su Qiao stood among the flowers in the imperial garden, watching the spring rain and they were carrying baskets and picking all kinds of fresh flowers. She is going to make some scented tea, and then make some rouge and mouth grease. "Well, noble man, when you see this palace, are you not polite?" "After spending so long in the palace, I even forgot the rules in the palace. No wonder..." Seeing Gu Wanting, she was not surprised at all. Because 444 had already visited her in advance, Gu Wanting has been here every day for the past two days. "You...?" To say who Gu Wanting hates most, there is no one other than Su Qiao. The reason why she fell to where she is today is all because of this bitch. Let her salute this bitch? There are no doors. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2352： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (93) Chapter 2352 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (93) Although ?? was not high-born, Gu Wanting was extremely arrogant in her bones, probably because of her good-looking appearance, and probably because she was used to being favored by Jin Moli in the past. In the past, her hideousness would be hidden under this beautiful face, but now, she has fallen from the cloud into the quagmire and can no longer take care of the others. "Wan nobleman, what do you look at this palace with such a deep hatred like Haiti? When did this palace harm you?" How does Su Qiao remember that it was the Wanfei empress who had no grievances with her first, who came to deal with her first? Is she only allowed to harm people and not allowed others to fight back? "Forget it, this palace is a noble concubine, and has always been generous, so I won''t care about you." Su Qiao looks tolerant and generous. Seeing Gu Wanting is even more angry. "Don''t be proud, the emperor won''t like you." The emperor has asked Director Qi to pass a secret decree to her. As long as she can successfully give birth to the prince, she will be named the imperial concubine and her son will be the prince. The emperor loves her and cares about her, otherwise he would not do it. Su Qiao sneered at her sneerly: "Hehe, this palace knows that the emperor only loves you. Although he seems to treat you like other concubines on weekdays, it is actually just a cover up. The only thing he really cares about is you. ." "In order to protect you, I didn''t even dare to promote you to a noble concubine or an imperial concubine. I was afraid that you would become the target of public criticism. It''s just a pity..." Gu Wanting felt better when she confessed this in person: "What a pity?" Su Qiao gave a stubborn smile: "Unfortunately, it was only before he could see your true face!" "Now, the emperor has a clear view of the jealous, beating and insulting vixen behind you, and the calculations of your secret damages. He will, guess. I''m regretting how I fell in love with such a vicious woman with inconsistent appearances like you!" Gu Wanting is not a stupid, she immediately understood one thing, and her anger was widened: "Then the emperor went quietly to me. You calculated it, right?" She also learned afterwards that the emperor went to her yard that day. At that time, she regretted that her bowels were all clear. She is angry with herself, why can''t she calm down, and why she put her most ugly side in front of the emperor. Su Qiao raised her chin triumphantly: "So what?" "Heh, do you really think you are something? It''s just one of the many women in the palace. There is nothing unique at all." "Oh, I really want to say it''s unique, it should be''dead''. The emperor has seen your ugly face, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to visit you in the future." Actually, Jin Moli doesn''t raise it now, and it is estimated that she can''t do much after going. "Oh, and, do you think the emperor promised to make you an imperial concubine and your son as a prince, he really still loves you?" "Stop dreaming. The day you give birth is your death date. Even if the emperor wishes to let you go, the queen mother will not let you go." "Do you know why?" "Because... the emperor¡¯s body has frequently had problems since taking your medicated diet. Now it is so serious that it can¡¯t have sex." "Think about how angry the queen mother should be, how angry should the emperor be?" Gu Wanting was taken a step back by the sudden news, her face was pale, and her whole body was panicked. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" "You must have lied to me! You must have lied to me, right?" Gu Wanting was irritated by Su Qiao''s repeated provocations, and actually rushed to reach out to push Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2353： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (94) Chapter 2353 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (94) Su Qiao saw the right time and fell on the bluestone slab beside him. "what!" Fuck, who put a stone here, it made her stomach hurt to death. After falling down, Su Qiao realized that there was a small stone on the ground, which happened to be touching her abdomen. His face was distorted for a moment, and Su Qiao fainted. "Emperor!!!" "The Royal Concubine Empress!!!" The court ladies and eunuchs who were picking flowers rushed over screaming. ¡¾Host, just use a syringe, don¡¯t waste blood, use it later. ¡¿ 444 noticed that Su Qiao pressed her hands under her abdomen, and felt a little distressed. These blood, but the host bought a syringe from the space a few days ago, took it out of his body, and put it in the space. is my own blood, so I need to save a little bit of it. Su Qiao threw the two used up syringes into the space casually, and then fainted honestly. Soon, Mother Bai and others carried her on the sedan chair and rushed back to Jingren Palace. Some people rushed out to call the royal doctor, some rushed out to report to the emperor, and some hurried to boil hot water. After lying on the bed, Su Qiao woke up quietly. Chun Yu fed a cup of warm tea to her mouth: "Quickly, Niangniang drink some hot water to slow down, the doctor will be here soon, Niangniang, you must hold on!" Su Qiao drank two sips with a weak face down. [Host, this water was taken by the Queen Mother, do you really drink it? ¡¿ This queen mother is really amazing. She kept sending people around Gu Wanting to irritate her to deepen her hatred of Su Qiao, so that she could get rid of the child in Su Qiao¡¯s belly by her hand. I was given the medicine at the moment. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that there were no children in the host''s belly, but she was just scheming. As for the evidence? Jin Canghan, who knew the truth, would not investigate at all, and would not need evidence at all, so he would go to the Queen Mother and Jin Canghan to settle accounts. After drinking a few sips, Su Qiao overturned the teacup: "Chun...Chunyu, mother...this water...this water has...problems." "what?" Chun Yu couldn''t believe it. Mother Bai squatted down in a hurry, picked up the tea on the ground and smelled it, her face instantly became extremely ugly: ¡°There are red flowers and vines in it.¡± It''s over, the child in the mother''s belly...can''t keep it. Grandma Bai¡¯s heart kept sinking, she reacted quickly and pushed the still-stupefied Chun Yu. "Go to close the gate of Jingin Palace. No one is allowed to leave Jingin Palace. Who dares to leave without permission will be beaten to death with a stick!" "Grab all the court ladies and eunuchs in Jingin Palace, and don''t let them go!" Chun Yu reacted, biting her lower lip with tears in her eyes, and quickly walked out. After returning to Jingren Palace, Su Qiao''extracted'' a lot of blood again, and there were even blood clots mixed in it. The royal doctor Wang just arrived, and Jin Moli, who heard the news, also rushed to her. "Doctor Wang, how about?" The Royal Doctor Wang looked at Concubine Ying on the bed with a pity, and knelt down to apologize: "Please forgive me, the emperor bleeds too much, the fetus... has not been saved." "What about people? How about people?" Jin Moli didn''t want to keep that child at all, he only cared about Su Qiao. "Concubine Ying received too heavy a blow to her abdomen, and after that, she was given tiger wolf medicine again, and her body suffered a serious loss. From now on, she is afraid...that she will never be able to give birth again." The Royal Doctor Wang looked at Concubine Ying with pity, who still didn¡¯t know anything, and sighed. Su Taishi was originally reluctant to marry her granddaughter into the palace. As a result, she fell ill for more than a month when she entered the palace. She was pregnant with a child, but ended up like this... I''m afraid Master Su will regret it even more. "what?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2354： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (95) Chapter 2354 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (95) Jin Moli did not expect to be so serious, and his expression was a bit solemn: "Are you...sure?" The Royal Doctor Wang nodded: "The old official is sure." ¡°There should be blood foam and other things in the concubine Ying¡¯s body that have not been cleaned. The old minister is going to open a prescription for decoction.¡± Like this kind of external force with medicine, it will not be discharged at the time. Some blood residue will be discharged little by little after the medicine is used, which takes several days or even ten days. Jin Moli waved her hand, looking at the bloodless person on the bed, a little lost. What happens if she wakes up and knows that she can never conceive and have children again? Will you be so sad to go to death? He wanted to kill the child in her stomach, but he never thought of hurting her. This time... the queen''s move is too heavy. General Manager Qi quietly walked in and reported: "The emperor, Wangui has been imprisoned in the side hall of Mingren Palace, but she is clamoring to see the emperor." "If she likes to make trouble, let her make trouble!" Jin Moli was a little upset. "You personally go over and tell her that if there is any problem with the child in your stomach, I will let all the people in her family be buried!" "Yes." Manager Qi understood, that Wanfei was here with the emperor, and all the feelings of the old days were gone. also, the emperor was so miserable that she didn''t give her to death. It was already on the child in her stomach. Jin Moli stayed in Jingren Palace for a while, and ordered the people below to wait, and then went to Yonghe Palace. Gyeongin Palace is quiet. Except for Chun Yu''s three close court ladies and Mother Bai, the other court ladies and eunuchs have all been imprisoned and interrogated. The emperor reassigned a group of people. But no one dared to speak out, they were all busy with their own affairs. When Jin Canghan hurried back, he felt that something was wrong. When she learned that she had disappeared from Mother Bai, she almost fainted. He trembling hands, grabbing Su Qiao''s hand, staring at her pale and bloodless face, he couldn''t believe what he heard and saw. "How could this be? How could this be?" He just went out of the palace, he just wanted to contact people he knew before, and it was only half a day in between. How could such a thing happen? "Qiaoer! Qiaoer!" "Sorry, sorry, I blame me, I shouldn''t have left you at this time, I shouldn''t be so careless, blame me, I''m so damn, damn!" all said that the man had tears, but he didn¡¯t flick it lightly, but he didn¡¯t get to the point of sadness. Jin Canghan, a hard-bodied man, who once bleeded and broke his arm and never frowned, but now looks like a sad child, with his head buried on the edge of the bed, crying uncontrollably. "Yu...Duke Yu..." Grandma Bai didn''t understand the scene before her at all. Why...How does Father Yu look like...like a man who has lost his wife and children? "Jin Moli! Jin Moli! You damn! You damn!" Jin Canghan clenched his fist tightly, his fingers clenched and creaked, his red eyes were full of hatred and murderous intent. "Qiaoer, wait, I will avenge you, help our children, I will kill them! Kill them!" Jin Canghan was like a madman, and got up murderously: "Even if it is dead, I will make them pay the price!" Grandma Bai was even more dumbfounded. She reacted fairly quickly, she turned around and walked to the door, greeted the spring rain outside, and made her stay at the door, and no one was allowed to come in. 444 is also very anxious. ¡¾Host, wake up quickly, wake up quickly, if you don''t wake up, something big will happen. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2355： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (96) Chapter 2355 Oh, my dog ??is too stubborn! (96) At this time, Jin Canghan was not Jin Moli''s opponent at all. What''s more, he might not really be able to play, after all, he was facing his mother and emperor brother. I''m afraid that he is thinking about family affection, and if he hesitates a little, Jin Moli will give him the opportunity to cut him off. Su Qiao only felt that a fly kept humming in her ears. opened his eyes with some difficulty. ¡¾Host, how much medicine did you give yourself? I have slept for more than three hours, but I haven''t even woke up yet. ¡¿ Su Qiao shook his dizzy head. Where does she take how much medicine? It was just taking some medicine that disturbed the menstrual period, which made her menstrual period advance, plus the bowl of abortion pills for the queen mother, and the medicine that the royal doctor Wang gave her, so she was a little tired. Regardless of talking to 444, Su Qiao looked at the window and stretched out his hand: "Back...come back, don''t go." "Joe!" Su Qiao¡¯s voice was not loud, but Jin Canghan could hear it clearly. He was about to fly out, turned around and rushed to the bed. Tears filled her eyes, and she firmly grasped her hand: "Qiao Er..." After ?? called her name, he couldn''t speak anymore, his throat seemed to be blocked by something, except for a pair of bright red eyes. "You...what are you going to do?" Su Qiao shook his head, trying to sit up. Jin Canghan hurriedly held her down: "Don''t get up, don''t move." Su Qiao took a deep breath and took a moment to relax: "I am weak now, you have to protect me first, the others...the others will be discussed later." "I...I''m sorry you..." Jin Canghan was so guilty that he couldn¡¯t wait to stab himself. Su Qiao was afraid that he would mess around, and pressed his hand: "I can''t trust anyone except you." Jin Canghan never knew how to reject her, and nodded with tears in his eyes: "Well, from now on, I will not leave you for a moment." "Niang Niang..." Mother Bai was dizzy. I don¡¯t know what the situation is. "Wake up later and talk to you." Su Qiao still feels sleepy, besides, this matter is also not clear for a while. Grandma Bai was waiting to inquire, Jin Canghan suddenly turned his head and stared at her sullenly. Mr. Bai was in a tight heart, and quickly closed her mouth! When he turned his head to face Su Qiao again, Jin Canghan''s face turned into a gentle idiot again, and his voice even choked a little: "You go to sleep, I''ll be here to guard." "Hmm." Su Qiao was dizzy, closed his eyes and fell asleep again. "Qiao Er, I wanted to take you away. I have even contacted people, but... But God seems to be particularly unwilling to take care of me. He seems to have forgotten my existence." "I just came out half a quarter of an hour slower than him, and I became the superfluous one, and became his shadow. I don¡¯t deserve a name, I don¡¯t deserve to appear in front of people openly, I don¡¯t deserve to see the sun, I don¡¯t deserve to have a home, I don¡¯t deserve to have it. Your own woman, your own child." "But why?" "My surname is Jin, and I also have the blood of the Jin family. I also came out of the belly of my mother. I am also a person. Why can''t I live upright, why can''t I even be with the person I like? Why can''t you even have your own children?" "I don''t understand it. I have been thinking about it for many years, but I have never understood it." "In the past, the mother and queen always said that she left me with her life and the danger of losing everything. She said that Jin Moli was thinking about the brotherhood of her compatriots and risking the risk of losing the throne, so she didn''t kill me. ." "She made me grateful, satisfied me, and patience, but how did they ever think about it, is all this what I want?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2356： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (97) Chapter 2356 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (97) "If I can choose to be born, I would rather be born in an ordinary person and become an ordinary person, so that I can at least walk on the street in an open and honest manner, instead of living like a shameless mouse and living in the dark like a bug. In the underground palace, doing those murderous activities." "Qiao Er, they shouldn''t touch you, they shouldn''t touch our children, they really annoyed me this time, I can bear everything and do anything for them, but on this point, I absolutely can''t bear it. !" "They know that I like you, they know how much I value the children in your stomach, but they don''t think of any kindness at all, so we lost this life, the only chance to have children, I will not let them go. Yes, I must make them pay." ¡¾The host''s heart is too big, right? People are sad here, but she is asleep. ¡¿ ¡¾No, this has to be preserved well, the host is cruel and take a good look at what she has forced people to deserve. ¡¿ Su Qiao stayed asleep all night and didn''t wake up until the next morning, while Jin Canghan sat on the wooden footboard in front of her bed all night. Because I have been staring at her all night, my eyes are red and bloodshot. Su Qiao urged him to go to bed, but he refused to go, and finally threatened him before he agreed to sleep on the beam. Sleep for a night and drank some chicken soup, Su Qiao''s spirit finally recovered. After learning that all the maids and eunuchs of Jingren Palace had been arrested, she directly named the four maids and eunuchs, and planned to be late, so that Madam Bai would go and tell Jin Moli to let him release the others. . [Host, the court is lively now, your grandfather, your uncle, and many others have all gone to the fold, demanding heavy punishments for the nobles. ¡¿ ¡¾Your grandfather angered Gu Wanting and her father Gu Jun, saying that he had no way to teach his daughter and that he was not worthy to be an official. Others again mentioned the last time the emperor did not reign for no reason, and they also criticized Gu Jun. ¡¿ [Oh, by the way, Jin Moli already knows that the last time he rested at the Wan concubine''s place, the fact that he had not come back for no reason had already spread. ¡¿ "What''s Jin Moli''s reaction?" It must be out of anger, right? [Of course, he was so angry, his face was somber all the time, and finally Gu Jun was relegated to office, and he was ordered to go home and think about it. ¡¿ ¡¾However, for Wangui, he suspended her punishment on the grounds that he was pregnant, and only locked up the people. The ministers had no choice but to give up. After all, the emperor''s heir was important. ¡¿ "He is trying to redeem his reputation, and he is ready to let the Gu family and Gu Wanting take the blame." As for keeping Gu Wanting, it was because of the child in her stomach, perhaps the only child in his life. "Drink soup." Jin Canghan woke up after just over an hour, and went to the kitchen to boil chicken soup and feed it to Su Qiao. He did not ask Su Qiaoming, who was aware of his own difference, why he did not ask. All things are not as important as her body now. After Su Qiao finished a bowl of chicken soup, he let him wipe his mouth and hands again. "You go to the Queen Mother''s place, please help me with peace, and by the way, I am too weak, and it is estimated that I will not be able to ask her for peace in half a year." She has a plan, but she has to wait for Gu Wanting to have a baby. According to her expected date of delivery, it was about the same time as Jin Moli''s removal of the Su family in her previous life, all in the first month. "it is good." Jin Canghan hesitated, but still agreed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2357： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (98) Chapter 2357 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (98) Before leaving, he coldly ordered Grandma Bai: "Before I come back, you can''t leave her bedside for a single step. Even if Jin Moli tells you not to go, you are not allowed to drink anything anyone brought over." The second time I heard the emperor¡¯s name from him, Mother Bai didn¡¯t know how to react, but when Su Qiao was involved, she gritted her teeth and nodded. Jin Canghan shook Su Qiao''s hand with a bit of reluctance: "I will come as soon as I go." "Ok." Su Qiao thought for a while, and couldn¡¯t help but exhorted: ¡°Don¡¯t do other superfluous things. For the next six months, I hope you can quietly protect me by my side.¡± "Okay." Jin Canghan frowned slightly. He was unwilling to let them go, but seeing the persistence in Su Qiao''s eyes, he finally nodded and agreed. * "Niang, this...what the **** is going on?" After Jin Canghan left, Mother Bai couldn''t help it anymore. Su Qiao thought for a while, a little vague and authentic: "Jin Moli has a twin brother who looks exactly the same, and the two of them often change their identities." "You can understand that there are two emperors, but they are exactly the same, almost no one can tell." "what?" Grandma Bai was dumbfounded. Twins? And still look exactly the same twin prince? This...this queen mother is a little too bold. "That...that and the empress..." Up to now, Su Qiao did not hide her from her. "The younger brother Jin Canghan was married to me, and that was the one just now." "No wonder...it''s no wonder Niang Niang had an accident, he would be so anxious." The emperor was also anxious, but not so anxious. When Jin Canghan came back yesterday, he cried as if the sky had fallen. The sadness and anger all over her body, even she couldn''t help but move. No, I can¡¯t say now that Jin Moli is the emperor. After all, the two brothers often switch. "Niang, then... what shall we do?" "The old slave looks at the emperor, and Jin Moli also values ??her empress, it seems to be tempted." In the palace, the most feared is that two princes fight for a woman. And it must be this woman who suffers the last. Su Qiao''s lips curled up coldly: "The Obsidian Country, only one emperor is needed, and that is my Su Qiao''s husband!" "Look for an opportunity, I will revise the book to my grandfather and tell me about this." Grandma Bai suddenly thought that as long as there is a teacher, what the empress said will definitely not be a problem. Anyway, the two people look exactly the same, and they used to be the emperor often. Who can tell? "Yes, yes, you must be busy with the Taishi, so that the Taishi can operate." Compared to Jin Moli, Mother Bai is of course more inclined to Jin Canghan, who is tightly grasped by her mother. There is also a bit of selfishness, that is, Jin Canghan really loves her mother-in-law, loves so humblely, and even pretends to be a **** to protect her. It¡¯s really not easy for a man to do this. * On the other side, Jin Canghan was dressed in an eunuch''s uniform and could not be notified at all, so he broke into the Yonghe Palace directly full of murderous air. "Who are you? How can you break into Yonghe Palace without permission?" "Quickly stop him." The eunuchs and guards at the door couldn''t stop him at all, and he was thrown out after a few blows. "Stop it." The Queen Mother walked out of the inner room and saw Jin Canghan¡¯s cold eyes, she had a guess: "You are..." "Mother Qin stayed, everyone else will go down." "Yes." Everyone didn''t know what happened, and who was the person in the eunuch''s suit. After everyone left, the queen mother stepped forward a little anxiously: "Han''er, is that you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2358： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (99) Chapter 2358 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (99) Jin Canghan shook her hand away, with hatred in his eyes. "Mother, that is the only child in your life, and it is a gift from heaven to your child, and it is also your grandson. How did you get it?" The queen mother was frightened by the hatred in his eyes, and instinctively took two steps back. Her son... actually hates her? "Han''er, you listen to the mother''s queen, it''s not the mother''s queen..." Jin Cang smiled coldly, stared at her, and said every word: "You don''t have to lie to me, I know what you did." "You used Gu Wanting''s hand to harm Qiao''er for fear of being unsafe, and while they were in a panic, you gave a bowl of tiger and wolf medicine. Don''t you dare to say that you didn''t do this?" "Just like at the beginning, when you were injured and poisoned by me, you mixed my medicine with the secret medicine to kill my heirs. You are really not merciless, and you have never thought of a little bit of mother-child affection. " "In your heart, in your eyes, only Jin Moli is your son. The children are always superfluous. It is just the sharp arrow in the hands of you and Jin Moli, just a tool to help you secretly get rid of those opponents!" It''s ridiculous. He kept thinking about her fertility, the love between mother and child, and he kept his ears and stolen the bell, as if he didn''t know what happened at the beginning. It was his stupid thoughts that killed Qiaoer and killed their only child in this life. He really regretted that he didn''t break up with them earlier. The Queen Mother did not expect that his reaction would be so intense and anxious: "Han''er, it''s not, it''s not what you think. The queen loves you, if not, back then..." Jin Canghan roared: "Don''t tell me about the past." "Back then, you just couldn''t bear it for a while. After all, it was a child born by yourself. Later, I was afraid of sending me out. I was discovered by others, which affected your status and your upward climb." "As for Jin Moli, he didn''t kill me. He just thinks that my shadow, this double is easy to use, and can block countless bright spears and secret arrows for him!" "You really think I''m a fool, don''t you understand anything?" "I know, I know everything, I just read the love of mother and child, brotherhood, but I tolerate everything and think about you everywhere, what is the exchange?" "In return, when I was twelve years old, you cruelly exterminated my children. In exchange, you hurt my beloved wife and killed my only child!" The queen mother knew that now it¡¯s useless to say more. There was a moment of silence: "Han''er, the queen doesn''t want to say anything else. Until now, no matter how much the queen says, you won''t believe it anymore, but the queen has to tell you that the reason why the queen did this is all for your own good, and the queen doesn''t want to. you die." Jin Cang ridiculed coldly: "Oh, what you call good is to give me medicine and stop my offspring? What you call good is to hurt my wife and kill my child?" "If this is what you call good, I would rather not!" "I would rather die by myself than see the woman I like and my child hurt." Looking at the little son who seemed to be devilishly impaired, I regretted it too much. She really regretted that she had promised her eldest son to marry the woman Su Qiao into the palace. Without her, the youngest son would never break with her at all, would never hate her, and things would never develop to where they are today. "From today, from this moment on, I will no longer tolerate you. Even if you die together, I will not tolerate you hurting my wife any more. If you don''t believe it, you will wait and see." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2359： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (100 Chapter 2359 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (100) After finishing speaking, Jin Canghan turned and strode away. He was afraid of staying any longer and would do something to the woman who gave birth to him. "Han''er? Han''er?" Looking at him as if he was gone forever, the queen mother hurried to chase him. Jin Canghan paused at the door, turned his head and stared at her coldly: "My wife said, she will not be able to come to your elder to please your old man in the past six months, let me tell you." The queen mother was stunned: "She...she already knows your identity?" Jin Canghan pursed her lips: "When she gets better, I will find a chance to tell her, and I will take her away." "So, you''d better tell Jin Moli, don''t get close to my woman anymore, and don''t make any more thoughts to her, otherwise, I can''t help but hand over some things on my hand and let him roll off the throne and get out. Capital." "Of course, he got out of the capital, you probably have to wander with him." Jin Canghan looked at her mockingly: "Queen, you should be very reluctant to be in this position, right?" After finishing, Jin Canghan stopped staying and flew to Jingren Palace with light work. Although he is in the palace, he is afraid that if he is not there, something will happen. The Queen Mother looked at his disappearing back in disbelief: "This child... how could this child become like this? Even the Aijia can be threatened?" "The woman Su Qiao, is it really that important?" Mother Qin looked helpless when she looked at the queen mother who still hadn¡¯t seen the essence. "The most important thing for the Queen Mother is not Concubine Ying, but the child in her womb. That is the only chance for your Royal Highness to have a child." "Because of this time, Concubine Ying will never be able to have children in the future. He must be very guilty about it. This time, the Three Highnesses were completely chilled by the Queen Mother. In the future, I guess it¡¯s good not to become an enemy. "But does he know that if he leaves this child, he will die?" The queen mother was also very angry, and she felt that she had done nothing wrong. "The Aijia did all this for him, is it wrong?" "If the Aijia had kept his offspring, Lier would have never spared him. Could the Aijia watch him be killed by his own brother?" Grandma Qin felt it was a pity. "Actually, the Third Royal Highness is filial and has no ambitions. If he can leave the child with him and let him take the child away and fly away, he won¡¯t be as stiff as he is now." What if you give Concubine Ying to him? is just a woman. Without the Su family, is she still powerless and can only live on a man? The queen mother shook her head: "Keli Er won''t agree." "He is naturally suspicious, and he is very taboo that Han''er has the same face as him. How could he be allowed to leave his line of sight? How could he be allowed to leave his heirs?" If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t be a killer to Su Qiao. * Jingren Palace, Su Qiao sat on the bed, quickly wrote a secret letter and handed it to Grandma Bai, and asked her to pass it home. Only then did the Su family¡¯s righteous and angry people fill the eagle in time. Soon afterwards, the emperor Jin Moli came. "Qiao Er, I''m sorry, but I didn''t protect you and caused you to suffer such a serious crime." "Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation." Su Qiao leaned on the head of the bed and did not speak. Only when Jin Moli stretched out her hand, she avoided it. Jin Moli was not angry either, and comforted her a few more words, leaving behind a bunch of rewards and then left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2360： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (101 Chapter 2360 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (101) After half a year, Su Qiao''s body finally recovered. In the past six months, Jin Canghan has been changing into a **** and following her every step of the way. And Jin Moli came more and more diligent, and moved all good things to Jingren Palace. Su Qiao is not enthusiastic, but he doesn''t refuse, just as if he can do whatever he wants. What surprised her was that Jin Moli knew that the **** in charge of Jingren Palace was Jin Canghan, but she did not expose it or drive him away. It¡¯s just that every time they meet, the two seem to be struggling to dislike each other. The eunuchs and maids in Jingren Palace all worship the father-in-law of "Xiao Yuzi", who can work against the emperor without being accused of crimes. One more thing, the mouths of the **** ladies in Gyeongin Palace are very tight, and no one can think of anything out of their mouths. Later, Su Qiao learned from 444 that Jin Canghan held some of Jin Moli''s handles to exclude dissidents. There were those when Jin Moli was the prince, and some were after he became the throne. Basically, Jin Moli''s throne was built on the flesh and blood corpses of his emperor brothers. Because his biological mother was only a foot-washing maid, Jin Moli''s status in the palace has not been high, and the emperor Xian did not even consider passing on the throne to him. But he was ruthless and tolerant, so he silently killed the prince, the prince, and then killed several brothers who were able to fight with him, leaving only two timid. Ability, young age. The last time he gritted his teeth, he directly poisoned the sickly and frail emperor, killed the emperor who was already in a declining age, and made a false imperial decree to become the emperor. In the early days of ascending the throne, in order to secure the throne, he sent people to assassinate some ministers who hindered him, as well as the ministers who opposed his ascension before. So, on the surface, he is a benevolent emperor, an emperor with great talents, but in fact, his hands are already covered with blood. He ascended to the throne on the flesh and blood of his close relatives, and settled on the throne on the body of innocent ministers. * On this day, Su Qiao is practicing dancing in the outer hall. Because she can''t punch or go around the sword, she can only exercise her body through dancing. "How is it? Did you dance well?" Although it was the twelfth lunar month of winter, after some exercise, Su Qiao sweated. She stopped dancing and walked to the man standing by the pillar. "It looks good." Jin Canghan carefully wiped her sweat with a dry kerchief. After wiping, she walked to the side of the couch again, picked up the tea she had made long ago, and carefully helped her remove the cup lid: "Drink some hot tea first. I have asked someone to prepare hot water. After drinking the tea, you should take a hot bath. Your body will recover. Don¡¯t catch a cold." "Hmm." Su Qiao took the teacup and drank half a cup. Jin Canghan took the tea cup back, put it on the table, and couldn¡¯t help reminding: "The weather is getting colder and colder. It is estimated that it will snow in the next few days. Sweating at this time is most susceptible to wind and cold. Why don''t you stop jumping for the time being. Wait for the new year to start the spring. "Ok!" Su Qiao thought for a while and agreed. Gu Wanting will give birth in a month or so, and the plan is about to begin. "Ahem." Jin Canghan covered his lips and coughed slightly. Su Qiao looked at him: "What? Are you cold?" "No." Jin Canghan hesitated for a moment, and held her hand very firmly: "Let''s... let''s get out of here!" He couldn''t bear it anymore. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2361： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (102 Chapter 2361 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (102) Every day, I watched Jin Moli run to Jingren Palace in a fair manner, and took some messy things to please his woman, and also ate the rice tea she made by herself and the flower tea she made by herself. Unfortunately, he can''t drive people out clearly. "Ok?" I haven''t raised this question for half a year, so how can I raise it at this juncture? Could it be...what happened that she didn¡¯t know? Jin Canghan''s face was a little hot, and he plucked up the courage to look into her eyes: "You...you should have guessed who I am." "So, come with me! Let''s get out of here and live our own lives." "Don''t worry, I''m all ready, I will let you live as good as you are now, no, better than now." "Go wherever you want, do whatever you want, I can accompany you." After a pause, he was a little cautious and said: "If you want, we can still adopt a few children." [Hey, this guy, he never thought of avenging his child, but it is, after all, that is the person who gave birth to him, and he really can¡¯t do anything. ¡¿ Human emotions are really troublesome. They still have a good system, no matter what blood is not. They only care who treats them well, whoever is their own. "Didn''t you keep calm? Why can''t you calm down today?" Su Qiao asked 444 to check if something happened in the last two days. "I...I..." Jin Canghan blushed and didn''t know what to say for a while. "If you have something to say, don''t you, me or me." Su Qiao threw off his hand and sat down on the couch. Jin Canghan sat down beside her aggrievedly, and quietly moved her buttocks. "I am the one who married you, and I was the one who drank a cup of wine with you, and you... I was with you in the bridal chamber, so I am your husband. Jin Moli is just polite, eating in a bowl and watching In the pot, I see a villain who is thinking about changing things." Su Qiao understands. This guy is jealous. She thought for a while, and deliberately made things difficult for him: "But I am his noble concubine now, this is something everyone knows." Jin Canghan hated this very much, and reached out and held her hand: "But you are my woman, you belong to me alone." "Everything about you, your smile, your tears, your thoughts, and your sadness belong to me alone. It is me that you should lean on, and me that you should rely on, not Jin Moli''s murder. Murderer of our children." "Do you know how bad I feel every time I see you sitting with him for dinner, and when I see you smiling at him?" "Do you know how much I want to throw those things out and smash them every time I see you accepting gifts from him without refusing to refuse?" "Do you know how much I want to chop off his hand every time I see him touch your hand on purpose? I can''t wait to..." Su Qiao pointed at the man who fell into the jealous jar: "What can I wait for? Don''t you dare to do it to me?" She practiced with peace of mind for half a year, her current internal strength is not low, and her small fists are not soft. "I... I can''t wait to throw you on the bed and let you know who your man is!" Jin Canghan''s cheeks flushed, but he bravely said out what was in his heart. Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "I prevented you from doing this?" "Wh...what?" Jin Canghan thought he had heard it wrong. Su Qiao pushed him away, stood up, and gave him a disgusting look: "So timid, it''s no wonder that I want me to take the initiative on the wedding night." Jin Canghan''s whole body was instantly red, and even his neck was red. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2362： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (103 Chapter 2362 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (103) "You, you, you, you, you... I, I, I, and I were Chinese medicine." "I was also Chinese medicine at the time." Su Qiao still disliked it. This man is simply Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles. It has been on the beam of her bedroom for half a year, and this guy has never been in her bed for half a step. "I, I, I, I''m afraid of hurting you." Jin Canghan didn''t know what to say anymore. Of course he had thought about this, and he had thought about it many times, especially after Jin Moli came, he would have a moment, wanting to throw her into bed regardless. "If you are timid, what can you do?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes, ready to take a bath. Jin Canghan became angry, and the consequences were serious, so he carried her up in one hand: "I will show you who is timid." "Don''t mess around, not now." Su Qiao patted his shoulder and asked him to let her down. "Why?" Jin Canghan was a little unwilling. He has wanted to do this for a long time. "I''m surrounded by eyeliner now." With Jin Canghan in Jingren Palace, how can Jin Moli feel relieved? Someone was sent to monitor Jingin Palace early in the morning. What if you are caught in bed? She didn''t want to give Jin Moli a chance to kill them in a fair manner. also didn''t want to give Jin Moli a chance to deal with the Su family. Su Qiaoli sat up cross-legged and said, "Get out of here, don''t think about it." "Why? Do you really like Jin Moli?" Jin Canghan was very upset. Su Qiao held his chin and shook his head slightly: "I don''t want to live incognito, let alone escape." "And my family, Jin Moli will not let them go, I have to stay here to protect them." "Jin Canghan, in fact, you all know that Jin Moli will not let us go." "I''m from the Su family, and in name he is his concubine. Even if it is for the man''s face and dignity, he will not let me go. He would rather me become a corpse than let me talk to others. The man ran away." "And you, you have a face exactly like him, do you think he doesn''t want to kill you?" "I''m afraid I wanted to kill it a long time ago, but the queen mother is still there, and he has never found a suitable opportunity." "Believe it or not, as long as we step out of the palace, we will immediately become two corpses." Jin Canghan lowered his shoulders with a frustrated expression: "Then what do you say?" He originally thought that taking her away, Jin Moli didn''t dare to act on the Su family without her as a hostage. Furthermore, in the past six months, Master Su has made a lot of actions in private, and he obviously knew that Jin Moli was going to deal with them. "My face, if he is afraid, I can destroy it." As long as he can be with her, Jin Canghan doesn''t care about it at all. Thinking of what, he looked at Su Qiao with some expectation: "As long as you don''t mind." Su Qiao gave him a white look: "I mind." "It''s ugly, I don''t want it." "That...that..." Jin Canghan couldn''t help it. Su Qiao bluntly: "Then ruin his face and leave yours." Jin Canghan was stunned: "You mean, let me replace him?" "Your comrades who were breast-fed, were born less than a quarter of an hour apart, but they were treated differently. You have suffered for so many years, and he deserves it." "But the Queen Mother would not agree." Since the last time she broke with the Queen Mother, Jin Canghan has never gone back and no longer calls her the Queen Mother. "she was?" Su Qiao sneered and mocked: "As long as one of the two sons becomes the emperor, her position as the queen mother remains the same. She doesn''t care about these at all. After so many years, don''t you even know this?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2363： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (104 Chapter 2363 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (104) "May..." But he didn''t want to marry her as Jin Moli, and with her, he wanted to use his own identity. "Think about it! I''m going to take a bath." Su Qiao thought he was still hesitating, got up and left. Jin Canghan grabbed her anxiously: "Wait." "When did you recognize me? When did you realize that Jin Moli was not mine?" "Do you want to hear the truth or lies?" "Of course it is the truth." "The truth is, the first day after the bridal chamber, I noticed it at first sight when I saw Jin Moli." There is a small fourth, it is difficult not to find out. What''s more, the auras of the two are fundamentally different, as long as you are careful, you can find out. Jin Canghan was very surprised: "So early?" "In other words, from the beginning, you knew you were looking for the wrong person?" Su Qiao shook his head: "I just doubt it." "Because of suspicion, for the next month, I deliberately pretended to be sick, not going to bed, and then carefully observed little by little, but you never showed up, so I can''t judge again." "Until you became a **** and deliberately approached me, I was puzzled. I felt that the breath on your body was very familiar. After observing for a period of time, I was so sure." "However, I don''t know the specific truth, and I dare not act rashly." Of course, Su Qiao dare not say, he knew his identity early in the morning, and even his affairs were clear. "Satisfied?" Jin Canghan''s mouth couldn''t help but lifted up: "Very satisfied." "I didn''t expect you to recognize it so early." "In fact, you and Jin Moli, apart from a face that looks alike, there is nothing like that." "The breath on your body is relatively cold, there is always a trace of gloom between your eyebrows and eyes, there is a small mole behind your ear, and, because of martial arts training all the year round, your body is stronger than him." Su Qiao is a bit strange, why no one noticed it for so long. Probably the fear of imperial power in ancient times, coupled with the same face, so I never dared to think about it! Jin Canghan was a little embarrassed: "Ahem, you are very careful to observe." "Okay, I''m going to take a bath, and if I don''t go, I will really catch a cold." Jin Canghan "I''ll get hot water for you right away." People are refreshed on happy occasions, Jin Canghan is as if reborn, walking with wind. Because he had already spoken, from this day on, Su Qiao stopped dealing with Jin Moli, and was too lazy to care about him when he came, or simply pretended to sleep and avoid him. This made Jin Moli very dissatisfied, and his face became gloomy day by day. And Jin Canghan was very happy about this, and at the same time, secretly began to mobilize the people in his hands. Since you can¡¯t take her away, and you can¡¯t just watch her live like this with another man for a lifetime, you can only seize the throne. His movements were quickly detected by Jin Moli who had always been defensive. This evening, when Su Qiao entered the bedroom, she noticed something was wrong, but she was still a step late. She quickly took out the golden needle from the space and pierced it at an acupuncture point on her head. At this moment, Jin Canghan in black jumped in from the window. "Don''t come in..." Su Qiao wanted to stop him from coming in, but she was no match for Jin Canghan''s care for her. Jin Canghan saw her sitting on the ground, he knew there was a problem, and rushed over immediately. "Qiao Er, what''s the matter with you?" Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Stupid." "There is a drug in the fragrance." Su Qiao quickly got up and helped the staggering man. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2364： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (105 Chapter 2364 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (105) Then quickly took out a cloth bag from the bottom of the bed, took out the medicine from it, and gave it to him, and stuffed one into his mouth. ¡¾Host, go quickly, Jin Moli came to Jingren Palace with someone. He wants to trap you and Jin Canghan in bed, so as to take the opportunity to kill Jin Canghan. ¡¿ "How did he decide to deal with me?" Su Qiao helped Jin Canghan walk to the window, ready to jump out of the window. ¡¾He wants to steal a dragon and turn a phoenix, replace you with a corpse, and hide you in the underground palace. ¡¿ "Huh, he is very thoughtful." In this way, even if all the Su family members died and she was imprisoned in the underground palace, she would receive no news. "Let''s go." Jin Canghan shook his head, grabbed her waist, and jumped out of the window. On the way, Su Qiao saw that he was struggling, so he simply resorted to light work, and in turn led him to run. "You...how could you..." Jin Canghan was so shocked that his jaw dropped. "I will practice for two hours every night when I sleep in bed. After half a year, my internal strength has increased a lot." Su Qiao''s face was calm. Jin Canghan was a little persuaded to steal her: "Then... After you fell asleep, the words I said... Did you hear all those words?" He was crying embarrassed, did she see it too? "What are you talking about?" Su Qiao wouldn''t admit it. Once you admit it, isn¡¯t it just telling him that she has been lying to him? "No...nothing." Jin Canghan''s face was a little hot, and he quietly let out a sigh of relief. After the two arrived at the Imperial Garden, they stopped. Because 444 told Su Qiao that the Queen Mother intercepted Jin Moli at the Royal Garden. * "What are you going to do?" The queen mother stood in front of the elder son. "Queen?" Jin Moli frowned slightly: "Why are you here?" "I''m bored to stay, come out and breathe." Obviously, the queen mother is not as simple as coming out to breathe, but after receiving the letter, she rushed over. Jin Moli pondered for a moment: "Mother, leave me alone." The queen mother sighed: "That''s your brother, can the Aijia leave it alone?" "Li''er, are you really going to make trouble to this point? It''s just a woman who can no longer have children, so why bother..." "You treat her as dead, can''t you?" For half a year, she can see clearly that her two sons have been fighting for Su Qiao. It seemed that something had been thought of, Jin Moli had a gloomy expression: "Mother, if I can''t get her, I would rather destroy her." "Didn''t you always like Gu Wanting? Why do you have to be attached to Su Qiao?" The Queen Mother really didn''t understand. Jin Moli was silent. He also wanted to ask himself why he was so obsessed with Su Qiao. Even if I found something wrong with her. Even if she finds that she has medicine to treat a disease that she does not mention, she suspects that the medicine she has taken is her. He still can''t let go of her. "I... love her." Although it is very difficult to admit this, after all, from the very beginning, Su Qiao was just a piece of his that could be discarded at any time, but now, Jin Moli can''t face her heart. "Gu Wanting is just...it happens to be what Erchen imagined when he was young, but what is false is false, and it will never be true." "But Qiao''er is different. She is the person I have made after a deliberate choice when I am fully mature. After all these ups and downs, I still want, and I want to get the most." Jin Moli raised her head and looked in the direction of Jingren Palace, with something in her eyes: "She has what I want most, I can¡¯t let it go." Although he already knew, Su Qiao had no love for him at all. "If I let go, I will live in regrets in my entire life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2365： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (106 Chapter 2365 Oh, my dog ??is too stubborn! (106) The Queen Mother had already guessed, but when she heard it, she was still shocked. "But she...she is no longer innocent, don''t you even mind this?" Jin Moli glanced back at her: "This is my own cause, and I shall bear the consequences." "Well, I knew it so, why did you have to?" The queen mother was about to die of sorrow. Two sons, the younger son broke with them for Su Qiao, and the elder son, the king of a country, did the same. It was crazy. I really don¡¯t know what magical power Su Qiao has. Jin Moli led others to the Jingren Palace. "Mother, you go back to the palace! I, my heart is determined!" Qiaoer changed recently. Although she didn¡¯t care about her very much before, gave her gifts, and didn¡¯t care much, occasionally she would say a few words and smile to her, but in recent days, when she faced herself, only eyes were left in her eyes. indifferent. Furthermore, she also began to avoid herself. It must be that Jin Canghan has already had a showdown with her. The queen mother stared at him with a look of embarrassment: "Li''er, if you can...if you can...the queen still hopes you can let your brother make a living." Jin Moli did not respond. He and Jin Canghan, two people, can only live one. He is the emperor, of course the living person is him. The queen mother probably also understood that now, the two brothers can only keep one. And who to leave, there is no choice at all. sighed, she took Mother Qin and the others back to Yonghe Palace. Behind the flower tree, Su Qiao hit the man next to her with her shoulder: "She chose Jin Moli in the end, she chose power, are you sad?" "Do not." Jin Canghan stretched out his hand to hold her: "I have you enough." As early as six months ago, he had already seen clearly. To her mother, she is nothing, but to Jin Moli, it is superfluous. "That''s right, why do I want other women to do it." Finally trained the person to look like he likes, Su Qiao said that he was very pleased. [Hey, host, are you jealous of the wrong person? ¡¿ Su Qiao disagrees: [They are all women, what''s wrong? ¡¿ If you can take care of his mother, you can¡¯t take care of her. Of course Su Qiao chooses herself. Jin Cang looked at the direction where the queen mother was leaving. In the first half of my life, I will live for you and endure for you. In the second half of my life, I will live for myself and for my beloved woman. Whoever dares to hurt her again is my enemy of Jin Canghan! Su Qiao gave him a hand: "Don''t be in a daze, let''s go back to Su''s house." * Half an hour later, they quietly appeared in Master Su''s study room, frightening Master Su and the old lady. Su Qiao directly tore off Jin Canghan¡¯s human skin mask, and then gave a general idea of ??the whole thing, as well as some of the things that happened after entering the palace, and finally told her next plan. Run to the palace with Jin Canghan. After the two left, Master Su sat in the chair for a long time, and did not recover. He never expected that there would be such a thing in this world. "Old man, you must help our granddaughter. She has been harmed by them. If you don''t help her, she will only have a dead end." "She is dead, and my old woman is no longer alive." The old lady was always tearful and heartbroken. Unexpectedly, the granddaughter married into the palace is a scam from beginning to end. Even when he got married in the church, even when he entered the bridal chamber, the emperor let other men replace him. This is not to treat her precious granddaughter as an adult at all! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2366： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (107 Chapter 2366 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (107) This beast, even with the old lady of the queen mother, caused her Qiaoer to miscarry, and she will never be a mother again in this life. "Jin Moli, that beast, he is not a man, he is not worthy to be an emperor!" In the past, Master Su would prevent her from being so rebellious, but at this moment, he was also chilled by Jin Moli''s behavior. For the throne, to frame and get rid of his own brother is understandable, but in order to secure the throne, exclude dissidents, and assassinate the innocent Zhongliang, he cannot tolerate this. He would not tolerate that he would marry the woman who came in on his eight-carriage sedan chair and give it to other men. I really don¡¯t look like a man! "Hey, I didn''t expect my Su family to really come to this day." "I am ashamed of the emperor''s entrustment!" The old lady seems to be several years old all at once. The old lady wiped away her tears and snorted coldly: "The first emperor''s entrustment can be worth hundreds of lives in the Su family? Can it be worth the life of my Qiaoer?" Master Su thought for a while, and seemed to finally make up his mind: "Qiao Er is right, no matter what, you must keep the Su family." If the person sitting on the throne is a Mingjun, then he will definitely not agree with his granddaughter''s plan, but for a man like Jin Moli, he also said that he should not be rebellious. When Su Qiao and Jin Canghan returned to the palace, Jin Moli sat alone in Jingren Palace and waited for them. Seeing them, his gaze crossed Jin Canghan''s strange face like a knife, and finally fell on Su Qiao in front of him: "Where have you been?" Su Qiao threw the flower in his hand on the table and sat down on the couch. "If I didn''t go there, I just went to the Imperial Garden for a walk, what''s wrong?" Jin Moli knew she was lying, but did not reveal it: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I see you haven¡¯t come back so late, so I¡¯m a little worried.¡± "Oh." Su Qiao took the tea cup handed over by Jin Canghan and drank two sips of hot tea. "Wan nobleman seems to be giving birth in a month, right?" Jin Moli nodded. "Qiaoer, when Wangui gives birth to a child, I will bring him over for you to raise, okay?" "Will nobleman agree?" Su Qiao did not expect that he would have such an idea. She remembered that he had promised Gu Wanting that after giving birth, he named her a noble concubine and her son a prince. So, this man is really a big pig''s hoof, there is no truth. Jin Moli said indifferently: "She is just a little noble, and she is not qualified to raise children at all." "She is qualified or not, it has nothing to do with me, anyway, I don''t want it." Su Qiao is not interested in Gu Wanting''s child. If she really wants to adopt, she can adopt one from the clan. Jin Moli thought she was still worried about what happened at the beginning, and stretched out her hand guiltily: "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you." Su Qiao leaned back, avoiding the hand he stretched out, and coldly said: "The emperor, the concubine is in a bad mood. I want to be alone. Go ahead and do it!" Jin Moli did not move: "Qiaoer, I... want to stay tonight." Jin Canghan, who had been acting as the background board, walked out and tore off the human skin mask on his face, with sharp eyebrows: "Don''t even think about it!" "Jin Moli, you want to rip off your skin, I will stay with you to the end today." Jin Moli patted her sleeves, and stood up without delay: "Huh, I thought you still want to hide like this." "Since everything is worth it, let''s open the skylight and speak brightly!" Speaking, he looked at Su Qiao at the couch: "Qiao Er, I and him, you choose one." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2367： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (108 Chapter 2367 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (108) "If you are with me, I will make you a queen immediately and swear never to deal with your Su family." Jin Canghan was a little nervous: "Of course she chooses me." "She has been looking for me for ten years, and she entered the palace for me at the beginning, she just recognized you as me." Jin Moli glanced at him contemptuously, and still looked at Su Qiao unhurriedly: "Qiao Er, you think about it clearly, there is no benefit in choosing him." Su Qiao was about to speak, but Jin Moli stopped her again. "Don''t worry, I will give you time to consider." "But I don''t want to see you get too close to him. I''m afraid I will be tempted to take action. You are a smart woman and should understand what I said." "This is my last bottom line. I can regard all the previous things as not happening." After Jin Moli left, Su Qiao discovered that the entire Jingren Palace was stunned. And around Gyeongin Palace, I don¡¯t know when many dark guards appeared. Su Qiao thought for a while, and directly started a fire in the yard and sprinkled a lot of powder. Not long after, I heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground one after another in the dark. Huh, want to put me under house arrest? is not enough! After finishing all this, I turned around and saw a man with an unhappy face. Su Qiao clapped her hands and walked over: "What''s the matter? Are you angry?" "Why didn''t you answer just now? Did you hesitate?" After all, her ultimate goal is to keep the Su family, and her greatest wish is to keep the Su family. Now Jin Moli not only promised to make her the queen, but also vowed not to deal with the Su family. All these make Jin Canghan feel insecure. "Isn''t this interrupted before I can say it? And my plan doesn''t allow it to break with him now." Su Qiao said as he walked into the hall. "You really didn''t hesitate?" Jin Canghan followed nervously. He can''t give her anything, but Jin Moli can give her anything. Status, glory, everything a woman wants, he can satisfy her. "Come here." Su Qiao went straight into the inner room, sat on the bed, raised Erlang''s legs, and hooked his fingers at him. "What?" Jin Canghan was still a little dazed. Su Qiao curled his lips: "Coward." "I am not timid." "I...I''m here." Jin Canghan''s gaze, could not help but glance over the bed. "Take off." Su Qiao tilted Erlang''s legs, like a bully who molested a girl. "what?" Jin Canghan was dumbfounded, a heat wave hit his forehead, and the whole person suddenly became a cooked shrimp, even his neck was red. Su Qiao had a charming smile in his eyes, propped his hand on the bed, kicked him with his toes: "It just so happens that the people in Jingren Palace are all stunned. "I really...really can...can..." Jin Canghan covered his nose. He felt as if something was going to flow out. Su Qiao looked speechless. This is a little bit too simple. "Didn''t you always say that we are the couple who came to court?" "Or, you were scared by what Jin Moli said just now?" "I didn''t have one." Speaking of Jin Moli, Jin Canghan instantly became violent and tore off his clothes. . * On the other side, after Jin Moli went back, she secretly called the imperial doctor to diagnose her pulse. "I really recovered?" "Yes, has the emperor really not taken any medicine?" The doctor Wang was really puzzled. It stands to reason that in a situation like the emperor, you must have taken some targeted drugs for this to be good. Jin Moli''s eyes flashed: "No." Except for meeting Su Qiao who smells like medicine. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2368： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (109 Chapter 2368 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (109) The Royal Doctor Wang thought for a while: ¡°It seems that the veteran¡¯s diagnosis with Dr. Wen and Dr. Liu is correct. The reason why the emperor got this disease in the first place was only because of a psychological disorder.¡± "Psychological disorder?" Jin Moli had never heard this term. He always thought that he was secretly drugged by Su Qiao, so he would not raise it. The Royal Doctor Wang explained unhurriedly: ¡°There was a record in the miscellaneous that there was a man among the people who lost interest in women because of his emotional injury. After he overcomes the psychological barrier, he slowly recovered.¡± Jin Moli frowned. Did he misunderstand Su Qiao? "Then, if you are not interested in other women, but only have feelings for one person?" The Royal Doctor Wang is not too young anymore, what have you not experienced? I could see the emperor¡¯s thoughts at a glance. pondered for a moment: "This shows that this woman is different in the emperor''s heart, and the emperor can accept her from the bottom of his heart." "So that''s how it is?" Jin Moli waved away the Royal Doctor Wang and fell into deep thought. * "Little Four, double check, is it tonight?" Su Qiao stood at the window and looked at the sky outside. It was gloomy, as if it were going to rain heavily. [That¡¯s right, tonight, two nights before the Spring Festival, there was a very heavy rain and lightning and thunder. ¡¿ "Then I should act too." Su Qiao transformed herself into a little palace lady, quietly touched into the side hall of Minghe Palace, added a small amount of powder to the incense, and then pressed the already-prepared guide on the top of the roof of Mingren Palace. Thunder needle. After leaving Jingren Palace quietly, she went to Qianyuan Palace where Jin Moli lived, and also installed lightning rods on the roof of Qianyuan Palace. Because she is so light and fast enough, and no one expected that someone would dare to go on the roof of Qianyuan Hall in broad daylight, and no one really noticed. ¡¾Why do you give Gu Wanting the drug to induce labor? ¡¿ There should be ten days before the due date, right? "Didn''t she want to give birth earlier? I''ll help her." ¡¾But she wants to be born on the day of the Spring Festival. ¡¿ The woman Gu Wanting calculated that she was born on the Shanghai Yuan Festival, not only has a good meaning, if she really wins a man in one fell swoop, she might be able to win the joy of the queen mother and the emperor and release her from the side hall like a cold palace. "What she thinks, it''s my ass." Su Qiao quickly returned to Jingin Palace, changed his clothes, ate, read, and played chess with men. In the evening, Minghe Palace finally started. ¡¾Host, Gu Wanting started. ¡¿ "Is my grandfather ready?" Su Qiao glanced out the window. The dark clouds are rolling in the sky, and it seems that a heavy rain is inevitable. Tonight, let¡¯s end it! She wanted to directly ruin Jin Moli''s face and let Jin Canghan replace her, but he reluctantly refused to agree. insisted on marrying her with her own identity and staying with her. So, I can only pull Jin Moli down openly. ¡¾Don''t worry, I''m already ready. ¡¿ Now the entire Su family is ready, and even Su Qiao and her father have quietly returned from the border with soldiers and horses. Su Qiao threw down the chess piece in his hand, stood up, and looked at the man on the opposite side: "You go to tune people and hide outside Minghe Palace." "Okay." Although Jin Canghan didn''t know why he wanted to hide outside Minghe Palace, he knew that she should act. "There will be heavy rain, come back early." Su Qiao exhorted. "I will rush back as soon as possible, don''t go out." Jin Canghan didn''t worry about herself, the only worry was her. "it is good." The nobleman is about to give birth, and the queen mother, the emperor, and the concubines of the palaces have all gone. This is the first child of the emperor, and according to the emperor, he is still a prince. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2369： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (110 Chapter 2369 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (110) After Jin Canghan came back, Su Qiao changed clothes, put on a thick cloak, and walked out of Jingren Palace. Jin Canghan supported her on the sedan chair, and ordered the **** who lifted the sedan chair: ¡°Be careful when you lift it, so that you don¡¯t get any mistakes.¡± "Yes." The eunuchs who carried the sedan chair were different from the previous cringes, full of breath, and each step was steady and strong. Seeing Chunyu, a few people are a little suspicious. "Sister, these people don''t seem to belong to our Jingin Palace." Grandma Bai held up the umbrella with a calm look: "As long as it''s her own." What kind of person is this, there is a bigger scene waiting tonight! "Qiaoer, why are you here? What if it gets wet in such a heavy rain?" Seeing Su Qiao, Jin Moli hurriedly greeted him. Jin Canghan stepped forward and blocked Su Qiao blankly. Jin Moli''s eyes were cold, and a thick murderous intent flashed in his heart. Knowing this, he shouldn¡¯t have let this idiot live so long. "It''s not in the way." Su Qiao pulled Jin Canghan and walked straight into the main hall of Minghe Palace. swept across the faces of the queen mother and her concubines, Su Qiao did not ask the queen mother for peace at all, and directly sat on the chair that Jin Canghan brought her over. Holding Tang Pozi in his hands, with Erlang''s legs tilted, he looked relaxed and content. The queen mother''s eyes sank suddenly and her face was very ugly. No one has ever despised her so much. The queen mother pointed at her angrily: "Concubine Ying, do you have any rules?" Su Qiao directly ignored, and looked at Grandma Bai: "What time is it?" "Master, it''s already time, it''s almost time." Mr. Bai, the master said earlier that Wangui gave birth at about the hour. Su Qiao glanced at her, got up, and walked out with her own people. The Queen Mother was so angry that Jin Moli also felt strange, and was about to stop her. As a result, the whole palace shook. "what happened?" "Could it be that the ground moves?" "Quickly, get out." The concubines ran out screaming and scrambling. The Queen Mother also didn''t care about trouble with Su Qiao, and ran to Jingren Palace with the support of Mother Qin. And Jin Moli had followed Su Qiao and Jin Canghan out of the palace at the first time. There are wind and rain outside, but everyone can''t care about so much this time. However, after they ran out of the Jingin Palace courtyard and felt safe for the time being, they looked back and screamed again in fright. I saw that the sky was pitch black. Amidst the thunder of thunder, the dazzling lightning seemed to split the entire sky, and it slammed into the roof of Minghe Palace with the momentum of thunder, making a crackling sound. And Minghe Palace is constantly shaking in the wind and rain, like a tree that is constantly being destroyed, it may fall at any time. At this moment, there was a cry of a baby that cut through the sky in the side hall. However, no one cares about this anymore. "Gosh, this... this is... the sky is angry." "Ah...Run, the sky is angry, the sky is angry, the gentleman irritated the god, the **** is going to kill the gentleman..." "Don''t run around! Don''t run around!" The people who couldn''t help running madly, even Mother Qin panicked: "Mao...Queen Mother, what...what can I do about this?" "The emperor, you... take a charter." The queen mother doesn¡¯t know what to do. Although she has experienced decades of ups and downs, she has never encountered such a thing. "Congratulations to the emperor, Wangui gave birth to a prince..." An old mother came out and saw the emperor. She was just about to congratulate. As a result, a lightning struck again, and she was frightened to fall to the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2370： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (111 Chapter 2370 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (111) Just now, they were wholeheartedly delivering babies inside, and they didn''t care about the others. They didn''t even notice Minghe Gongzheng, thinking it was the result of thunder outside. "Ah... here again... God hacked here again..." Originally worried about the emperor and queen mother being here, some courageous eunuchs did not run around at will, this would not be able to stand up. "Monster... Wangui must be a monster, and the child she gave birth must also be a monster." "The enchanting concubine, Wan noble is an enchanting concubine!" At this time, someone noticed the direction of Qianyuan Palace. "Gosh, over there... I was hacked over there too..." "Where is it over there?" "Okay...it seems to be the Yuan Palace..." Qianyuan Palace? "That...that''s not the emperor...the emperor..." Qianyuan Hall, the front is the office of the emperor, and the back is his residence. This is also struck by lightning. Isn''t it... Isn''t he the emperor of the true dragon, so... so God is angry? The queen mother couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, she squeezed her son¡¯s hand tightly: "Li...Li''er..." Jin Moli''s face was dark, full of murderous aura: "Come on! Come on! Let me chop off all these people who are chewing their tongues!" "I see who dares to talk nonsense!" "Hold on." Su Qiao, who had been standing quietly behind him, walked forward slowly. "Doesn¡¯t the emperor provoke God even more by killing like this?" "If God sends me a heavy punishment on the Obsidian Nation, which brings the disaster of annihilation, what should I do?" Jin Moli''s face sank, suppressing her anger: "Qiaoer, don''t talk nonsense, give me back." Su Qiao did not see his anger in his eyes at all: "The concubine wants to go back, but the concubine dare not. I''m afraid I am leaving. No one persuaded the emperor to point the emperor. The emperor made a big mistake. "Qiaoer, is this your reply to me?" Su Qiao''s behavior tonight is unusual, Jin Moli has to suspect that all of this has something to do with her. Although let the sky descend from the sky, this matter is a bit weird. Su Qiao ¡®cut¡¯: "What reply? From beginning to end, you are not in my choice." Jin Moli was very annoyed, and without the kind words to persuade just now, his eyes became cold and cruel: "You are not afraid..." Jin Canghan stepped forward and stood in front of Su Qiao, also looking at Jin Moli with a cold expression. ¡¾Host, Master Su and the others are here. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked back. I saw Taishi Su brought a number of important ministers, led by several guards arranged by Jin Canghan, hurriedly rushing through the wind and rain. "Grandfather, sirs, you can count as coming. The emperor wants to kill everyone who sees Skywrath at the scene. Please persuade him!" "what?" When the ministers heard this, they quickly blocked it. "The emperor must never do it. I am angry this day. It is already a great sin. How can we kill again?" "Yeah, don''t offend God anymore!" "This sky anger can be said to be a coincidence, but these two..." "But these two places are still in the palace, and they are still the place where the emperor and the emperor have been guarding the nobles. God is warning me to wait!" As soon as this person spoke, the ministers looked at the emperor secretly. Jin Moli didn''t expect that these courtiers actually rushed to the palace gate at night, and even went all the way to the harem. He understood in an instant that all this tonight is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against him. He was furious, and pointed to the minister who had just spoken: "Come on, cut this old man out for me." This person is an admonisher, and he is not afraid of death, so he straightens his neck: "Cut off the old man, and the old man has to finish this sentence." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2371： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (112 Chapter 2371 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (112) "God is angry and is in the palace at the same hour. It must be because these two places have caused dissatisfaction with his old man. It must also be because the master of these two places has bad virtues. Even the gods can''t stand it and have to send it. Warning, remind everyone." "If I wait and leave it alone, then my obsidian country will suffer a catastrophe, and it will not be impossible to destroy the country!" Su Taishi raised his eyelids, bowed and saluted: "Master Wu is right, the emperor, please stop killing, and let more dead souls go to God to call for grievances!" "For the continuation of the obsidian kingdom and the perpetual survival of the obsidian nation, the old man asked the emperor to abdicate and return the throne to the three highnesses who should have sat on the throne." A stone caused a thousand waves of waves, and everyone was a little dumbfounded when they heard this. "what?" "What are the Three Highnesses? "What does it mean to return the throne to the third highness who was supposed to be sitting on the throne?" Jin Moli sneered: "Master Su, are you trying to rebel?" Su Taishi straightened his waist, raised his head, and looked at him without fear: "Please abdicate the emperor, and return the throne to Jin Canghan, the third majesty who should have inherited the rule!" Emperor, since you are so unkind, don''t blame the old officials for being unrighteous! His Su family was conscientious and dedicated to assisting the royal family. He never had any intention of rebelliousness. He even sent his descendants to be soldiers and lowly merchants in order to reassure the emperor, but the emperor was aggressive and wanted to kill his Su family. Killing, and killing his granddaughter like this, no wonder the old man! Su Taishi bowed and asked: "Please don''t be stubborn, the emperor, follow the instructions of God, and still be in the third highness!" The Taifu next to him was confused and wiped the rain off his face: "Master, what is going on?" How come out of a three highness suddenly? Hasn''t His Three Highnesses already died? Is it a fraudulent death back then? Taipei Su just about to explain, Jin Moli waved to call the guard: "Taipei Su intends to rebel, so I will take it." Unfortunately, those guards did not dare to move. They were not in the same group with Master Su, but after things like Skywrath happened, they were also shaken to the emperor Jin Moli. "You all want to rebel?" Jin Moli was so angry that he vomited blood, but he didn''t know it, and immediately asked Qi Kun to summon nearby secret guards and surround him. Su Qiao is not as polite as Su Taishi and the others. "Jin Moli, don''t resist stubbornly." "The first emperor originally passed the throne to Jin Canghan, the third emperor. It was you. After you knew the first emperor''s thoughts, the third emperor was imprisoned, and then he drafted a false imperial edict to replace him." Jin Moli did not expect that Su Qiao would dare to talk nonsense like this: "Su Qiao, do you know what you are talking about? Do you know what you are doing?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Of course I know." "From the first day I entered the palace, from the first time I saw you, I knew you were a fake, otherwise, why should I pretend to be sick from the night of my wedding?" "What, are you pretending to be sick?" The queen mother couldn''t believe it. Doesn¡¯t it mean that Su Qiao, a woman who knew everything from the beginning, knew that they wanted her to deal with their Su family? Su Qiao hooked her lips: "The empress dowager, do you think that little trick you used to hide the emperor¡¯s eyes?" "What...what do you mean? The queen mother panicked, her legs softened and she almost fell. It was Mother Qin who gave her a hand, and then she barely stood firm, but her face was pale. Su Qiao sneered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2372： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (113 Chapter 2372 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (113) "Huh, people who are pregnant with twins will inevitably give birth prematurely, and their belly is much larger than that of ordinary pregnant women. Even if you buy an imperial doctor and kill the womb of a godwife who delivered the baby, the entire palace is the eyeliner of the first emperor , Do you think you can hide from him?" The face of the Queen Mother was even paler. What she did, she... how would she know? Could it be... Did the emperor really know it a long time ago? Then why...why didn¡¯t he reveal it? "The first emperor had good intentions and was reluctant to kill his own children, so he opened one eye and closed his eyes, pretending to be ignorant." "But he has been observing this child in secret and found that he is excellent in character and ability. After the prince died one by one at the hands of Jin Moli, he set up the imperial decree and passed the throne to this child. That is his true third son Jin Canghan." Su Qiao said that the first half is true, and the second half is false. The queen mother finally collapsed underground, but Jin Moli did not believe these nonsense at all. "Impossible! What evidence do you have?" "The emperor has passed away. It''s useless for you to talk nonsense." Su Qiao turned around and took a rectangular wooden box from Jin Canghan. After opening it, he took out the imperial edict and a white jade seal from it. "The imperial decree written by the first emperor, and the private jade seal that the emperor never left before his death, are these evidence? Su Qiao handed the imperial edict and Bai Yuzhang to the two ministers, Taishi and Taibao. "Among the adults, many of them are veterans of the two dynasties. I believe they should be familiar with the handwritings and personal seals of the first emperor. Adults can go and ask the royal family to check together. ¡¾Host, shouldn''t it be found that it is fake? ] 444 is a little worried. [Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t you still believe in my technology? ¡¿ The imperial decree, she wrote it specifically in comparison with the handwriting of the first emperor, and she also bought some powder in the space to make it old. As for the private seal, it is real. is 444 scanning the Qiancheng Palace where the first emperor lived before, and found a very hidden secret pavilion. In addition to his personal jade seal, there is also a stack of papers that seem to be from the dark guards, on which there are many secret messages written. Although it did not specify who the investigated person was, after Su Qiao''s research, the Emperor Xian had indeed known the existence of a son like Jin Canghan for a long time. And after careful consideration, he really did not have the idea of ??killing the child. Of course, this is probably because he never thought of passing the throne to Jin Moli and Jin Canghan brothers. As long as you are not an emperor, it doesn¡¯t matter that you are twins. The folks also have twins, but there is no taboo. Jin Canghan''s hand trembled a little, and he held Su Qiao''s shoulder: "You... are you telling the truth?" His father, really knew the existence of his son from the beginning? And... and there is no idea of ??killing him at all? Su Qiao pulled out a stack of paper slips from under the gold silk of the square box and stuffed it into his hand: "These are the evidence." Jin Canghan spread out one by one with some excitement, watching carefully. "It turns out...it turns out to be true..." It turned out that the father had known him a long time ago, and he was still watching his growth silently. It turned out that he wasn''t the queen who fought for her life and lost everything to save, nor was it Jin Moli who thought about brotherhood and protected him, but... but the father allowed him. His existence is not a mistake, and he is not superfluous. "What are you crying? Nothing good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2373： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (114 Chapter 2373 Oh, my dog ??is too stubborn! (114) Su Qiao was a little disgusted, took out an embroidered handkerchief from his sleeve, and rudely wiped his tears. Jin Canghan was a little shy, his nose was sour, and his eyes were red: "I...I am happy." Finally, he is not superfluous anymore, he finally shouldn''t exist anymore, he can finally have his own name and live in a fair and fair manner. He is happy. Jin Canghan couldn''t help but hugged Su Qiao tightly: "Qiao Er, thank you, you brought me light." "Then... where are the three highnesses now?" The ministers looked confused. looked at Jin Canghan suspiciously, but looked left and right. He didn''t think he and Jin Moli were like twins. Jin Canghan loosened Su Qiao and tore off the human skin mask on his face: "I am here." "Really...really look exactly the same!" The ministers were stunned, the eunuchs and palace ladies who hadn''t ran far, and the concubines were also stunned. The thunder and lightning did not know when it stopped, and the wind and rain were much smaller, as if it was showing something. Jin Canghan took out two pamphlets from his arms, and handed them to Master Su along with the small notes left by the emperor. "Teacher, these are what Jin Moli has done over the years." "There is evidence of his murder of fellow brothers and the assassination of Zhongliang. The original imperial decree was also faked by him, and even the father was poisoned by him. You can check it carefully." Staring at the imperial edict, Bai Yuzhang, and the booklet held by Master Su, Jin Moli took two steps back. He knew that he had lost! Lost completely! At the beginning, the father was weak, so he was cruel, so he gave him medicine directly. I wanted to force him to write down the imperial decree while he was permeating, but his body was too weak and he died all at once. He can only let people write false imperial edicts. But he didn''t expect that even Jin Canghan knew about it. Because he thought he was an idiot who would never be seen, he never avoided him when planning with his mother, and he knew what caused him to do, and he even collected evidence. Jin Moli knew that the matter had come to this point and he had no chance of winning. He stared at Su Qiao frantically: "Qiao Er, I really love you." "Since you want me to die, then you can join me!" Just as Jin Canghan was about to step forward, Su Qiao pulled him away and flew out, kicking Jin Moli who was coming over with one kick. By the way, he grabbed the sword from a guard on the side and chased it up, and after a few ¡®shut-ups¡¯, it scratched Jin Moli¡¯s face. "what¡­¡­" Jin Moli covered his face in pain and rolled on the ground, red blood pouring from between his fingers, it can be seen that Su Qiao¡¯s swords left no room at all, and bones are deeply visible. Su Qiao looked down at him and snorted coldly: "I think too much, this girl won''t die with you." "Such a face, my man has enough!" "You scared me to death." Jin Canghan walked over and took the **** sword in her hand and threw it to the ground, held her, and took her a few steps away. "I can''t do this next time, I will rush to the front if I want to." Su Qiao clapped her hands, with a cheerful expression: "I wanted to kick him a long time ago, but today is pretty good." "Li Er." The Queen Mother hurriedly crawled over. The ministers finally eased. They looked at Taishi Su and Taifu Liu one after another. "Taishi, Taifu, what should I do now?" Su Taishi and Liu Taifu looked at each other, and both knelt on the ground: "The country cannot be ruled for a day, please follow the first emperor''s wishes to quickly ascend the throne!" Seeing this, other ministers knelt on the ground one after another: "Please, your Highnesses quickly ascend to the throne!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2374： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (115 Chapter 2374 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (115) Jin Moli stood up with a face full of blood, and pointed at Jin Canghan angrily and shouted: "He Jin Canghan is a trash, he is a trash that even heirs can''t have! You let him ascend to the throne, do you want the almighty foundation of the Obsidian nation to be ruined in his hands?" Su Qiao coldly snorted: "You don''t have to worry about this. In my stomach, maybe I already have the next heir." "Ten thousand steps back, even if we can''t have our own children, we can still choose a suitable heir from the royal family. This obsidian country, in our hands, will only become more and more prosperous." Jin Moli stared at Su Qiao angrily and unwillingly: "Su Qiao, I am not thin to you, why are you so unfeeling?" Su Qiao sneered: "Are you treating me thinly?" "In order to deal with my Su family, you pretended to be Jin Canghan and tricked me into the palace. When you got married, in order to please your beloved Gu Wanting, you asked Jin Canghan to come and marry me for you, and to marry me. , You also call me not bad?" "I have Jin Canghan''s child. You and the Queen Mother know that this is Jin Canghan''s only heir in this life. You also got rid of the child in my stomach, causing me to lose my body and almost never become a mother. , This is called not being thin to me?" Jin Moli opened her mouth, but there was nothing to say. It turned out that she knew all of this, and she knew it from the beginning. Jin Canghan did not hear the words that Su Qiao said at all. He was a little confused, and put his hand on Su Qiao¡¯s abdomen: "Is there? Really?" "But I am not. No." Isn''t it the drug that has been extinct? ¡¾It''s stupid, how many days have you been in bed? He also believed such words. ¡¿ ¡¾Is it itchy? ] How dare you call her stupid man. 444 is depressed. The host knows the man who protects her. didn''t want to think about who came with so many planes in the wind and rain. Su Qiao disgustedly pulled Jin Canghan''s hand away: "With me, the stubborn poison and secret medicine in your body have long been solved." "Then I can really have children?" Jin Canghan couldn''t believe that such good luck would fall on him. Su Qiao''s face turned black: "Want to be beaten?" Jin Canghan was also trained recently, and he immediately understood that he was not listening, and quickly took her hand to admit his mistake: "I was wrong. We have our children." Su Taishi really couldn''t stand it anymore. I''m really losing my old face. "Ahem, Your Highness, Qiao Er, you should talk about it later if you have something to do, and deal with the immediate matter first." To be affectionate, to fight, to be careful, and to pay attention to the occasion, right? "Leave it to you to handle it." Su Qiao doesn''t want to complain about herself in the future. Furthermore, even if this matter can''t be handled well, he shouldn''t be the emperor at all. Jin Canghan nodded, and looked at the queen mother and Jin Moli. "The Queen Mother is too old, and I miss the first emperor, so let''s go to guard the tomb of the first emperor!" ¡°As for Jin Moli, he mutilated the first emperor and his brothers, and beheaded Zhongliang for no reason, and went to death row first, and then I will deal with it after I have discussed with the ministers.¡± The empress dowager did not expect that the youngest son was in charge and would rush herself to guard the royal mausoleum. She looked at him incredulously: "Han''er, how can you treat the mother and the queen like this? The mother has been for you all these years." Jin Canghan stared at her expressionlessly: ¡°The care of the son-chen from the queen mother over the years, the son-chen will never forget it in her heart.¡± Su Taishi directly led all his courtiers to bow down and proclaim his courtiers: "The emperor is wise!" "Everyone prepare, I will ascend the throne in three days." "At the same time, my wife Su Qiao was entrusted as the queen, and the enthronement ceremony and post-approval ceremony will be held together!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2375： Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (Finish) Chapter 2375 Alas, my dog ??is too stubborn! (Finish) Jin Canghan held Su Qiao''s hand tightly, his black eyes were full of tenderness. His glory, everything about him, must be shared with her. "The ministers, wait for your orders!" Su Taishi took the ministers away. The next day, it was found out that Gu Jun helped Jin Moli eradicate dissidents and killed Zhongliang. He was taken into custody and his home was copied. When Gu Wanting woke up from her drowsiness, she just learned that she had given birth to a prince as she wished. Before she could be happy, she was shocked by a series of news. The emperor was sent to death row? Father is also implicated? ''S home was copied? The emperor¡¯s brother, Jin Canghan, took the place? And Su Qiao became the queen? I became a monster, and my child became a monster? "What about my position as the imperial concubine? Where is my prince?" "The emperor promised me. He said that as long as I gave birth to the prince successfully, I would be promoted to the imperial concubine and my son would be the prince..." Probably the shock was too great, and Gu Wanting went crazy in the end. Su Qiao sent her home directly. As for the child, there was no embarrassment, and he kept his name incognito and gave him to a well-off family. This male host is a well-known good man in that small town, because the couple has never had a son and a half, and the husband is unwilling to take a concubine, so it is a good place to go. The remaining concubines, after Su Qiao said that they would not be held accountable for the joint guilt of the family, the family took them back home. In the Obsidian country, although men are superior to women, it is not that they can¡¯t marry again, they just need to change their status. In fact, the atmosphere of the Obsidian country is somewhat similar to that of the Tang Dynasty. * "Why go to see him?" "It''s just boring, I want to hear what he wants to say." Jin Moli was clamoring to see Su Qiao in prison. Su Qiao never paid attention to him. It was really boring this day, and suddenly wanted to hear what he wanted to say. Jin Canghan certainly did not want to. But it can''t help her. "Then I will accompany you." Let her see Jin Moli alone? Don''t even think about it! "If you are not busy, you can do it." Su Qiao didn''t care. "Not busy." Hmph, no matter how busy he is, he has to be with him. Who knows if that guy will make any bad ideas? When ?? came to prison, Su Qiao looked at Jin Moli who was in a corner in a mess. "What can you do with me?" "Little Joe?" "Really you?" Jin Moli stood up anxiously and walked to the railing. When ?? got close, he noticed the figure standing behind Su Qiao. But at this time, he doesn''t care about anything anymore. "Little Joe, I didn''t expect you to come to see me at this time." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Gu Wanting sent home, and your son gave it to a good man without a son." "Little Joe, thank you." How about Gu Wanting, he doesn¡¯t care, he only cares about his only child. "You have been arguing for so long and want to see me just to say thank you?" "No." Jin Moli was silent for a moment. "Xiao Qiao, I want to ask you, is there one thing you said to me before is true...Is it true to me?" "No." Su Qiao did not hesitate at all. Jin Moli smiled self-deprecatingly: "Ha ha, I knew I was thinking too much." These days, he thinks back a lot, a lot about his getting along with Su Qiao, but the more he thinks about it, the more unwilling he becomes. Perhaps, he just wants to get an answer that makes him give up! "It¡¯s good for you to be like this. If you like someone, you have to do it with all your heart and love it forever." Unfortunately, it is impossible for him in his life to have such a person who loves him so wholeheartedly. Gu Wanting... She does not love him at all, but his identity, the glory he can bring to her. Jin Moli suddenly felt that she was a failure in her life. Jin Canghan squinted at him, took Su Qiao¡¯s shoulders, and carefully protected her abdomen with his big hands. "After all he said, he won''t have anything to say, you just want to come." "Let''s go, it''s damp and dark here, watch out for the children in your stomach." Su Qiao also felt that she was too boring, so she took this trip. After the two left, Jin Moli sat in the corner thinking for a whole night. Before dawn, she had been in prison for herself, and she did not wait until Jin Canghan and the ministers tried him. The Queen Mother was sent to guard the imperial tomb, and never returned to the capital until she died. After Grand Master Su took the throne of the emperor, he thanked the officer and went home to enjoy the blessing. It is worth mentioning that Su Qiao¡¯s insignificant younger brother really took people with him and broke into a world overseas. Because of the gunpowder in his hand and the secret support of his father and brother, in the end he actually grabbed a piece of land, integrated the people on that piece of land, and became king. Later, this guy even ran into the palace with bravery, saying that he was going to take his sister to be the queen, but was beaten back by Master Su with a stick. In this life, Su Qiao and Jin Canghan were lucky enough to give birth to two children, and they were still a boy and a daughter, with both children, forming a perfect "good" character. Under their governance, the Kingdom of Obsidian, Guotai and the People''s Republic of China are becoming stronger and stronger. After Su Zimo came back with a powerful army and signed an alliance agreement with Obsidian, the other three surrounding countries no longer dared to make small moves on the border of Obsidian. Finally also signed a hundred-year peace contract with Obsidian Country. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2376： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (1) Chapter 2376 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (1) "Little Four!!!" When Su Qiao was conscious, he found that not only did he have a huge pain in his chest, but he was still flying in the air. That is really flying in the air! The wind whispered in my ears, and people began to fall because of gravity. ¡¾Mom! Host, we are late, you were shot and you are about to die. ¡¿ 444 jumped high in the space and screamed in fright. "Lying on the grass, your uncle!!! What the **** are you doing?" I took the box lunch as soon as she came, and she was still in the air, so it was too late for first aid. How could she do it? Before completely falling off the cliff, Su Qiao had only time to take a look at the last man in a black coat with a large group of people rushing here. The man has slightly curled hair, combed smoothly with hair oil, calling her name loudly in his direction. Other than that, it was the deafening gunfire in that ear. ¡¾Host, host, wake up! Wake up soon! ¡¿ Su Qiao shook his head, and his consciousness began to recover again, and Xiao Si''s voice was anxious. "Little Four?" "What''s the matter? Didn''t I get the box lunch as soon as I came?" Su Qiao shook his head, looking at a large group of people sitting under the stage, with a look of bewilderment. "Has it changed another plane?" Can I change planes when I die? finally got a response, 444 wiped a sweat and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡¾No change, it''s still on this plane, you are now on another clone of your body. ¡¿ ¡¾This plane is quite special. There are two soul fragments. The previous clone was shot dead, but fortunately, we collected the soul fragments. ¡¿ "Two soul fragments?" Can this happen again? Su Qiao blinked, and shook his hand firmly on the table to stabilize his mind. As long as you are alive, nothing is a problem. She lowered her eyes slightly, and her curly and long eyelashes covered the cold look under her eyes like a fan. Oh, this hand is thin, long, white and tender, so beautiful. The blue gradient nails are unique and glamorous, and the jade bracelet on the wrist is also beautiful. The most important thing is that this hand is hers. Well, I feel better. [Yes, it''s two soul fragments, but let''s not talk about these first, you should deal with the things in front of you first! ¡¿ 444 quickly calmed down like a dog. Inexplicably, there is a little pride. It¡¯s really amazing to be able to find the second clone so quickly and help the host to merge successfully! "what''s going on?" I don¡¯t know anything, how can she deal with it? Su Qiao raised his eyes and quickly scanned the surroundings. She was sitting on a table, and there were a lot of people sitting on the left and right of her. Behind her were a few huge publicity advertisements with the words ¡®Peerless Beauty¡¯ in the middle. And there are many people sitting under the table. There are men in suits, gowns, and tunic suits. Among the women, some wear gorgeous cheongsams, shawls, precious jade ornaments and pearl necklaces, and look like ladies. Some are dressed in foreign clothes, woolen coats, and beautiful little hats. In addition, there are still many people holding cameras in their hands, and there is a sign of someone from the newspaper company XX on the table. These should be... reporters? This is a press conference. Although the times are different, Su Qiao immediately understood his environment. Sure enough, 444 verified her conjecture in the next moment. ¡¾This is a movie launch conference. Below are celebrities from all walks of life in the sea and many reporters, and you are the second female of ¡®Peerless Beauty¡¯. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2377： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (2) Chapter 2377 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (2) [Your name is Su Man now. It''s a star who has acted in two unknown short films and just emerged. Because of his outstanding appearance and perfect physical and temperament, he was chosen by the director. . ¡¿ ¡¾Cheongsam, long gown, suit, coat, shawl, top hat, these you should understand what era you are in? ¡¿ 444 introduced the situation in one breath, and didn''t even dare to make a call. Su Qiao didn''t know how to deal with the unexpected situation in the next second. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, expressing understanding. Oh, it is equivalent to the Republic of China. It''s not that she has never been here. Su Qiao calmly sat on the side of a row of artists, and glanced down at the cheongsam on her body. Dark blue cheongsam with forged surface luster, gold exquisite pattern embellishment, diamond blue flower border, classic buckle. The texture of the fabric is soft and delicate, with a strong drape texture, side slits, and umbrella-like half sleeves with a sense of elegance. she likes. Looking up naturally, she stroked her hair gently. The hair braid that I combed is the middle part of the braid. It should be oily, a little fluffy, but not messy. After getting a general understanding, Su Qiao calmed down, and his head tilted slightly. Next to her, there are two young and beautiful women, dressed similarly to her, except that the color of the cheongsam is lighter. "Little Four, am I too unfamiliar?" How come ?? is also the second female number, right? Why did you sit on the very edge? The one in the middle, dressed in velvet cheongsam, who answered reporters¡¯ questions in a charming manner, should be the heroine? Female one, female two, this treatment is too bad, right? ¡¾You used to be in a small, sluggish drama club. Later, because of your good appearance, you participated in two small movies, but the performance was mediocre, and of course you can''t compare with other big stars. ¡¿ ¡¾This Jiang Aiyun, but now the hottest female star in the film industry, you and her are not at the same level, so don''t be dissatisfied. ¡¿ "Can I leave?" Su Qiao felt that there was nothing wrong with her anyway, she might as well find a chance to sneak into places such as the rest room or the bathroom. Compared to watching these people ask some boring questions here, she prefers to find a quiet place and merge the memories of the two soul fragments first. [It''s better not to. The original Suman did not perform well at this press conference. He was deliberately made things difficult for by people who wanted to make things difficult for him. His reputation suddenly became much worse. Later, she was kicked out of the crew by the director of the film, and then no one asked her to make a film. ¡¿ "Willing people?" Su Qiao sat lazily, propped on the table with one hand, and glanced casually over the people and reporters below who came to cheer. "The heroine?" [Yes, the heroine is here, and she is also a very famous journalist. It can be said that she is one of the new female representatives recommended by many people in this era. ¡¿ ¡¾Her name is Shen Biwei, and her father is the president of the North City Chamber of Commerce. She is an international student who has returned from studying in France. She is now the most famous journalist of the Crescent Society and often publishes works in newspapers. ¡¿ Oh, it seems that this heroine finally has some expectations. will not be as weak as those before. "Why is she targeting me?" Su Qiao still glanced down casually. With five keen senses, she quickly locked on a young woman wearing a beige top hat and a neat plaid suit, who was dressed as a neutral and handsome. This woman looks good, and the most important thing is that from time to time, she stuns her, her eyes seem to be cold. She should be Shen Biwei. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2378： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (3) Chapter 2378 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (3) Ugh! Why do women bother women? ¡¾I can''t understand your pedantic thoughts, and feel that you are innocent. ¡¿ [Of course, the biggest reason is that she has a relationship with your current boyfriend Pei Yulou, a painter who has returned from studying abroad. ¡¿ "I... pedantic?" Su Qiao has the illusion of being struck by lightning. Some people have said that she is bad, that she is shameless, scolded her poisonously, scolded her harshly, and no one has ever said that she is pedantic. ¡¾Pei Yulou proposed to live together, Su Man did not agree, so Pei Yulou changed his mind and fell in love with Shen Biwei, but Su Man never knew it. ¡¿ "Does not agree to live together, is it pedantic?" What is the truth? Su Qiao was a bit at a loss. The worldview began to break... One piece, two pieces, three pieces... ¡¾This period is a period of new thoughts that advocated freedom of love and freedom of marriage, and broke the old feudal concepts of sexual imprisonment and sexual morality. It has become fashionable to dissolve old arranged marriages and illegal cohabitation. ¡¿ [In short, divorce and cohabitation are popular in this period. Many people still publish cohabitation notices and separation notices in the newspapers, which are similar to the divorce notices you posted before. ¡¿ ¡¾This is a fashionable and modern style, which has been praised by many new women and young people. ¡¿ "..." Even Su Qiao''s mouth couldn''t help but turned into an O shape, and he didn''t close it for a long time. It turned out that you have to roll a bed sheet with people, and tell everyone in the world? If you don¡¯t roll anymore, tell everyone in the world? Is this the correct way to open cohabitation? Aren¡¯t modern people too backward? Oh, she is really pedantic! At least not keeping up with their fashion, not worthy of the word ¡®modern¡¯. Just when Su Qiao¡¯s face was confused, I heard someone calling her this body''s name. "Miss Suman, do you have a different opinion on what Miss Jiang said?" "I heard that Miss Su Man has some friction with the screenwriter of The Peerless Beauty, I don''t know if it is true?" Shen Biwei''s influence is indeed quite large. When she asked, the other reporters closed their mouths, following her gaze, looking at Su Man sitting on the side. Su Qiao did not react a little. After all, she has always been called Su Qiao, and almost every plane is called this name. This suddenly changed her name, and she was really uncomfortable. 444 quickly reminded: [Host, call you, your name is Su Man now, don¡¯t forget, Shen Biwei¡¯s spearhead is aimed at you, answer carefully. ¡¿ ¡¾I will now post the general situation of the movie Peerless Gone into your mind, and you can take a look at it yourself. ¡¿ "Do you think I am afraid of her?" Su Qiao digested the general plot in his mind, slowly put down the hand supporting the chin, and sat up calmly and calmly. As if she didn''t feel the strange eyes that everyone put on her, she narrowed her eyes slightly, and directed her gaze at the woman Shen Biwei. "By the way, it was written in the book you gave me last time, taking the road of green tea, leaving nowhere for green tea to go. Thinking about it now, it makes sense." Since this woman is going to come up so quickly to find her death, how can she not be fulfilled? 444 didn¡¯t understand: [What? ¡¿ Shouldn¡¯t the host now concentrate on dealing with the heroine¡¯s deliberately making things difficult? "I decided to take the path of the heroine, so that the heroine has nowhere to go." Isn¡¯t she the most respected representative of new women? Then she will become the most attractive independent woman of the new era who is more loved and admired than her! ¡¾? ] 444 looked dumbfounded. Why does it not understand? Is it because the age difference is too big and there is a generation gap? Shen Biwei sneered in her heart and looked at Su Qiao provocatively: "Miss Su Man doesn''t seem to value the movie Peerless Beauty very much, and she was in a daze at the press conference." 10 chapters tonight, no more (End of this chapter) Chapter 2379： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (4) Chapter 2379 Second Master is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (4) After quickly digesting the plot, Su Qiao''s slender fingers knocked on the table, and looked up carelessly: "This...unknown lady, I am not in a daze, just thinking about how to answer your question." A cold light flashed in Shen Biwei''s eyes: "I still have to think about such a simple question. Is Miss Su Man delaying time and wondering how to make up the story?" "Is it simple?" Su Qiao raised his eyebrows without changing his face, and a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes with a faint smile. "With regard to films that can lead fashion and guide new thoughts like Peerless Beauty, even a small detail, I think it should be taken seriously." "Furthermore, if I answer it carelessly, how can I show my respect for you and everyone?" A middle-aged lean man sitting next to female number one Jiang Aiyun, smiled and nodded in agreement. "Miss Suman said it really well. This movie is indeed the most leading movie of new thoughts at present. Its significance and value are very important, so you should be cautious in everything." ¡¾That''s the director, surnamed Yu, everyone calls him Dao Yu. ¡¿ Although Dao Yu was praising Su Qiao in his mouth, there was a warning in his eyes when he looked at her. Su Qiao glanced, but didn''t see it. It seems that Suman¡¯s position in the crew is really not very good. It is estimated that placing her in such a biased position is just for fear of her talking nonsense, right? "It has been reported that Miss Suman once refused to act in this movie. Is this true?" Shen Biwei certainly won''t let such a good opportunity so easily. Su Qiao raised her lips and revealed a playful smile: "Hehe, I am an unknown little actor, and I refuse to direct Yu to such a first-class director film. How can this be possible? It''s impossible to think about it with my knee ." "Hahaha, think with your knees? Miss Suman is so funny talking." When everyone heard this, they all found it very interesting, and the atmosphere suddenly became alive. Shen Biwei gritted her teeth secretly. Unexpectedly, this Suman is so insensitive on weekdays, but so clever today. Hmph, do you think this is enough? "Then why is there such a rumor?" "It can''t be groundless, right? After all, Miss Su and the screenwriter disagree, this is a fact." Shen Biwei''s questions are getting sharper and more direct, but Su Qiao is still careless. She stroked her hair carelessly, as if she was talking about a little thing that she didn''t care about. The exquisite facial features, the graceful figure, the elegant temperament, the look up, the hand is full of style, but it makes many people look a little straight. "It''s just that personal perception is somewhat different." The original Suman also felt that the screenwriter had written this role too frivolously, and felt a bit like those senior dancers, so I mentioned it to the screenwriter. I just didn¡¯t expect that this matter was passed out without knowing what happened. Maybe some interested people deliberately inquired about it! Su Qiao''s mouth slightly aroused, supporting her chin with one hand, painted in diamond blue, her dark shiny nails and beautiful red lips, forming a weird mutual reflection, appearing mysterious and sexy. "The new women I think are independent thinking, financially independent, sensible, confident, self-love, and women who can live wonderfully in their own world even if they do not rely on anyone." Peerless Beauty, although it is still based on Jiang Aiyun¡¯s heroine No. 1, but it is not a drama that belittles the heroine No. 2, No. 3, and No. 4, to set off the heroine. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2380： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (5) Chapter 2380 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (5) It tells the story of four women of different backgrounds. In this special period of the feudal system and the alternation of western thought, they experienced various life experiences and finally became the new female representatives of this era. The central idea of ??this film is to promote new ideas and erect a new-age female image for the people. "The second female of Peerless Beauty, she is intellectually elegant, talented, and thoughtful, but she has no concept of money." Su Qiao¡¯s voice was neither high nor low, nor rushing nor slow, as if it contained a magical power that could calm people¡¯s hearts. "Love jewelry, fur, luxury perfume, luxury cars, high-end clubs, extravagant consumption, regardless of whether it is beyond the scope of my own tolerance, relying on a man who admires her to maintain such a luxurious life. This is not financially independent, and it is still dependent on men ideologically and subconsciously. " Su Qiao suspects that the screenwriter is not writing about women in the new era, but about a senior socialite. ¡°One more thing, she has experienced five men before and after, each of them gave her infinite pain and made her want to die. In the end, all her thoughts were grayed out and she died in depression.¡± "I don''t think this can be entirely blamed on those men, but she herself is not cautious enough, and she is not rational and self-loving." "If she does not feel in love, she agrees to live with a man easily, but considers carefully, carefully observes and tests this man, and makes sure that this man is mature and reliable enough, and then she can avoid a lot of things. Unnecessary harm." After all, this is not love at all, it''s just mutual need. She lives by relying on those men, and those men, who adore her beauty, feel that she is worthy of taking it out, and need her to go out to support her face. A trace of complacency flashed in Shen Biwei''s eyes. This idiot has revealed his shortcomings, so she can''t be blamed. "So, Miss Su disagrees with non-marital cohabitation?" "unificationofspiritandflesh, thisistheperfectlove." The unity of body and soul, this is the perfect love! "Miss Su, don''t you think so?" "Ms. Su''s thinking is a little too backward?" "It''s a new era, Miss Su seems to be still being imprisoned by feudal thoughts. It''s incredible." 444 was so angry that he almost jumped up. ¡¾This scheming **** actually speaks English deliberately, trying to stump you and make you make a fool of yourself in front of everyone. ¡¿ Huh, it''s a pity that she made a mistake in this little abacus. To speak English, its host is her ancestor. Everyone glanced at Shen Biwei somewhat unexpectedly. I always feel that Miss Shen is deliberately targeting this Miss Suman today. Generally, only those who have gone abroad to study or have studied in a western school for several years can understand English. At this kind of press conference, I suddenly speak English, which is very strange. It''s not about interviewing foreigners, nor is it about interviewing some very talented and English-speaking celebrities. Su Qiao squinted her eyes, this woman... really stupid! This kind of small three prying people into the corner is not ashamed, and it is said indirectly in such a public place. Is this giving her a challenge? If this is the case, then you two men and women will be perfect! She didn''t want that man anyway. Yu Daojie broke out in a cold sweat, and was about to open his mouth to complete the field. Jiang Aiyun next to him quietly pulled his sleeve: "To interrupt at this time, it will appear that we are all people with no cultural connotations, but it is not good." This happened so suddenly, in fact, Dao Yu hasn¡¯t figured out how to say it. At this moment, a series of fluent English had already sounded, and it was from Su Qiao. "Promisesareoftenlikethebutterfly, whichdisappearafterbeautifulhover." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2381： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (6) Chapter 2381 Erye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (6) The meaning of this sentence is: sometimes promises are like butterflies, flying beautifully and hovering, and then they disappear. "MissShen, doyouthinkwhatyou\''reholdinginyourhandwillneverchange?" Ms. Shen, do you think that what you are holding now will never change? "Ifthereisafirsttime, theremusbeasecondtime, athirdtime, anthtime." Since there is the first time, there must be a second, third, and Nth time. Everyone looked at Su Qiao in surprise. Unexpectedly, Miss Suman could speak such a fluent English. Some people did not understand, but some people did. Below began to whisper, and soon understood the meaning of Su Qiao just now. Some people nodded in agreement, and some started to look at Shen Biwei with strange eyes. Shen Biwei was so angry that she clenched her fists. Unexpectedly, this Su Man still understands English. And not only understand, but also speak so fluently, even more authentic than what I said. Pei Yulou didn''t tell her at all, making her so ugly. Su Qiao raised his chin, looked down at Shen Biwei, whose face was getting more and more ugly, and switched to Mandarin. "Maybe I am a little bit more selfish than Miss Shen, and my psychological endurance is a bit worse, and I am not that thin, right!" A male reporter was curious: "Selfish? Can Miss Su speak more clearly?" Su Qiao''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t care to say: "Compared to others, I love myself more." "When I consider the problem, I will start from myself first, for example, what kind of consequences will cohabitation bring to me." "I am a pessimistic person. The first thing I think about is whether I can bear the risks and consequences it brings." Shen Biwei was scrutinized by everyone, but she could only clenched her teeth. Leaving at this time, she appeared to be shrinking and not generous enough. Just, does Su Man really think that she can beat her this way? "MissSuherselfdoesnothavetheabilitytoholdaman\''sheart, lethimalwaysloveyou, doubtandstiruptheloveofothers, isnottoonarrow-minded?" Ms. Su herself does not have the ability to grab a man¡¯s heart and let him love you, so she doubts and provokes others¡¯ love. Is her mind too narrow? "Unitethendivide, donotunitethenscatter, nolongerpester, reallysodifficult?" If you are together, you will divide, and if you don¡¯t, you will disperse. Don¡¯t get entangled anymore. Is it really that difficult? Su Qiao almost laughed angrily. Is the current junior three all so rampant? "One time of infidelity, no use for life, since Miss Shen likes it, just take it! A giant baby man who can''t even take good care of himself, a selfish, turbulent man. Who is rare? What open new ideas! just made a fig leaf for people like them with a dirty heart, so that they can make things clear and play with women¡¯s feelings as a matter of course. "Also, Miss Shen does not have to specifically target me in such a public place because of a man who is immature and has no responsibility. This has the image of Miss Shen." Since they are shameless, they have to say this kind of personal feelings and grievances in such public places, Su Qiao does not need to help them hide and push. "Again, the scene is mostly Chinese, and there are few foreigners. Please ask Ms. Shen to ask questions in Mandarin!" Shen Biwei couldn''t stretch anymore, her face sank suddenly. She never thought that between Su Man and Pei Yulou, it was not that Su Man had been entangled shamelessly, but that Pei Yulou had been hesitant. Just now she was too impulsive, to speak up such private issues in such public places. The most important thing is that she didn''t embarrass Suman at all, but instead made herself a big face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2382： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (7) Chapter 2382 Erye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (7) Go on, then she will lose her face today. Shen Biwei had to endure her anger, and pretended to be very polite: "Miss Su is so generous, but I, Shen Biwei, lost my mind. Here I apologize to Miss Su." Su Qiao smiled very generously: "I accept your apology, and I wish you a long relationship with Mr. Pei, and a good relationship for a hundred years!" Heh, it¡¯s impossible for a long time. Hundred years of good cooperation is even more delusional! She is just trying to get her face back now. Today¡¯s move has clearly explained that it was her Su Man who looked down on Pei Yulou, rather than him, Pei Yulou who dumped her. It is them who are ashamed now! Everyone finally got a general idea. It turned out that it was Ms. Shen Biwei and Ms. Shen who fell in love with Miss Su Man''s boyfriend and wanted to grab it, so she deliberately targeted them. I just didn¡¯t expect that Miss Suman let the people out very neatly. This Miss Shen is a bit too domineering. And, isn¡¯t it good to talk about this kind of thing in private? 444 read the thoughts in Su Qiao''s mind, and quickly followed her to popularize science. [Host, you are wrong about it. People nowadays don''t regard this kind of public competition for men as a shame. Many men have wives and children in their hometowns, but they still find women they like to live together outside, and they are open and honest, and they will publish newspapers. This is the characteristic of this period. Some people judged them as ¡®new concubines¡¯. ¡¿ [Some of the original partners were found from their hometowns, but in the end they were looked down upon by everyone. They accused the woman of feudalism and backward thinking, and helped persuade her to let go of the divorce. ¡¿ "..." Su Qiao feels that his three views are here, absolutely beyond the normal range. "Miss Suman put it down so simply, it is really admirable." No one said that Shen Biwei was wrong, but the eyes of everyone looking at Su Man unknowingly brought some admiration. Su Qiao smiled and said: "I think that it is an essential skill for independent women to be able to afford it and put it down." Some reporters are also interested in Suman. "Miss Suman, do you have any different opinions about the movie Peerless Gone?" "Yes, does Miss Suman have any unique ideas?" Su Qiao thought for a while, but still wanted to fight for it to see if the screenwriter could make slight changes. At least not to write the role of female number two like a senior socialite. ¡°One more thing, I think the man inside is not worthy of the second female Wu Youqing¡¯s life to pursue and love.¡± "Throughout the five men she met, they were indeed excellent and talented, but they did not have any sense of responsibility or responsibility." "For their original wives and children, they did not become a qualified husband and a qualified father, and they only pursued the beautiful love in their hearts." "For their beloved woman, they have not given her future security and sufficient sense of security, and they are always on the road of love, constantly walking forward, never ending." "Their hearts can be divided into countless parts, and their hearts are also changeable. They can love you today, and they can love her tomorrow." ¡¾Senior 4, how do I feel that I am holding a symposium to analyze the relationship between men and women? ¡¿ [Whatever, anyway, as long as you don¡¯t be victimized by the scheming girl Shen Biwei, Su Man¡¯s dream is to become a very famous movie star, so, do you know how to do it? ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed slightly. Movie star? She seems to have not done it yet. A male reporter was dissatisfied with Su Qiao''s words. He glanced at Shen Biwei''s direction and sarcastically said sharply: "Ms. Su was so insecure because she was hurt by love?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2383： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (8) Chapter 2383 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (8) "It''s not." Su Qiao glanced at him, but was not angry. "In my own feelings, I have always been more rational." "I am also a person of flesh and blood and delicate feelings. I will feel uncomfortable after a relationship, but in order not to be too miserable in the end, no matter how sad, I must withdraw in time and stop the damage in time." "Otherwise, you will be like Wu Youqing in Peerless Beauty, who will only be depressed and immersed in pain all day long." Su Qiao leaned back on the chair, put one hand on the armrest casually, and the other hand was still on the table. The fingertips habitually tapped the tabletop slowly, and the whole person showed a sense of randomness and freedom, and faintly with a bit of strength. "This is not the life I want, and I don''t want to be such a person. It doesn''t match my personality." "Miss Suman is really personal and unique." There are individual men who are dissatisfied with Su Qiao¡¯s words, but most of them still agree with her point of view. A lot of people even started to look at her with appreciation. is no longer simply because of her outstanding appearance, but because of her free and easy personality, because of her unique temperament. The other actors in the crew, including the star Jiang Aiyun, and Director Yu have become foils. At this moment, this place seems to have become Su Qiao¡¯s special show, and she is still leading and leading the crowd. "Praise, I just know myself." "For him, I am not the first, nor will I be the last. I am only one of the blueprints of his life''s love." Everyone knows who "he" refers to in Su Qiao''s mouth, it is the man named "Pei Yulou". ¡°There are many women who always think that they will be the terminator of this man, he will be the last one, and will change him, but they are all self-righteous.¡± "If a man wants to change, he will change. Some things are in his bones, it is difficult to change." Su Qiao is a very sane person, she never tries to change a man. If a man is not obedient, she will only beat him to obedient with a fist. Simple and fast, this trick is very easy to use. "If you meet this kind of man, you have to love desperately. In my opinion, this is not the pursuit of love, this is silly." "What is silly?" Everyone didn''t understand it at all, and only vaguely felt that this is not a good word. Su Qiao simply said: "It''s just that the brain is flooded." "There is nothing but water in my mind." Someone was stunned: "Isn''t this just a no-brainer?" Everyone laughed. "Hahaha, Miss Suman''s speech is really funny and unique." "Miss Suman really opposed cohabitation, isn''t she?" A female reporter was curious. Su Qiao shook his head slightly: "It''s not absolutely against, but it''s not recommended." "If you are sure that your relationship is deeper and stronger than gold, from living together to stepping into marriage, there will be no accidents. Or, if you have enough self-confidence and can bear the various risks and problems brought about by this kind of accident, then you can choose to live together. " "However, many people fall in love, not for the purpose of getting married. It is just a whim, just a passion." "So, I always feel that love that doesn''t take marriage as a prerequisite is just playing hooligans!" [Host, are you trying to spread all kinds of online languages ??in this era? ¡¿ ¡¾It''s just a slip of the tongue, but people nowadays can advertise things like living together. A few new words can''t tell Xiaolang at all. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2384： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (9) Chapter 2384 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (9) "Miss Suman''s words are quite fresh. Isn''t Miss Suman afraid that everyone will boycott you?" What Suqiao said is indeed the truth. But it is also because of the fact that it makes people disgusting. Many young people only have love in their minds. They believe that love is beautiful and sacred, and should not be viewed from a secular perspective. Once they are in love, they don¡¯t think so much, so far. The final result is that many people are living together, and I don¡¯t know when they split up halfway. "Dating for the purpose of having fun, I believe that most women do not agree with it, and the rest is probably the same as having a playful mentality, so I don¡¯t care." "Since I dare to do it, I am not afraid of people saying it." Want to boycott her? Come! Want to reason with her? Come! If you want to use force with her, she welcomes it! "Miss Suman''s straightforward character is really admirable." Su Qiao looked confident, calm as before, and everyone had nothing to say, but a wave of cult was slowly rising in the bottom of his heart. It''s really rare for a woman like Su Man to live magnanimously, unhurriedly, and not afraid of anyone. Coupled with her outstanding appearance and elegant and intellectual temperament, it is really charming. "May I ask Miss Suman repeatedly mentioning risk, what exactly does it mean?" is still the former female reporter. Su Qiao suspected that she was in emotional entanglement, because her face was not very good, and there was worry in her expression. "A man changes his heart, or he falls in love with another man. In this way, the two sides will inevitably have a dispute. Do you have the ability to bear and resolve this matter?" "If you get pregnant by accident and the man is gone, can you face the pain of childbirth alone, provoke the burden of life alone, and raise children alone?¡± "If you choose not to have this child, are you confident that you can afford the psychological and physical harm caused by the abortion?" "People with a little common sense should know that abortion is very harmful to your body. If you have bad luck, you may not be able to give birth for a lifetime." "These are the most basic, and there are many questions. For example, when a child grows up, ask where his father is. How do you answer it?" "Tell him that his father abandoned him and his mother in order to pursue his love?" "Do you know what kind of impact a child growing up in a single parent family will have on his body and mind?" "Take a step back and say, if you are lucky enough to not get pregnant, then one day, you meet a man you love especially, but this man hates you for living with another man, what do you do?" There are women who are very unwilling to say: "If you are such a backward-minded man, it is not worthy of a woman to love." Su Qiao shook his head: "It''s worth it, I don''t know, but I know that if you really fall in love, it doesn''t mean that you can retreat by retreating." "If you say no, then don''t, if you forget, then forget, there is no pain or struggle. Is this still called love?" "At best, this is just a cheap sentiment with measurement and calculation, with additional conditions. It can''t talk about the word love at all." "If you give a deep affection, but don''t get the sweet fruit, then you will get bitter tears." "After listening to Miss Suman''s point of view, I suddenly felt a kind of enlightenment." The female reporter seems to have made some determination, and the burden on her body seems to be lighter all at once. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2385： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (10) Chapter 2385 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (10) Su Qiao knows, I really guessed it myself. The female reporter probably met a scumbag who cheated, but she was reluctant to let it go. She faintly hinted: "When you stop constantly, you must suffer the chaos!" "I see." The woman remembered tacitly and nodded gratefully. "Miss Suman, if the screenwriter is determined not to modify, would you refuse to participate in the show?" Someone suddenly raised the previous question. Su Qiao shook his head neatly: "No!" "Do not?" Many people looked at Su Qiao strangely, as if they didn''t believe that this was spoken from her mouth. Su Qiao smiled faintly: "I am not a fairy who can''t eat fireworks. I have to eat." "I also like beautiful clothes and jewelry, so in order to earn what I need for life, I will also take this show." "Of course, I also respect the choice of the screenwriter, and he should have the reason he insists." Maybe the editor just wants to present such a female character to warn the women of this era! Although Su Qiao doesn''t like this role very much, she can barely accept it. In fact, the original Suman only mentioned a sentence or two occasionally, and did not require the screenwriter to change it. It''s just that the whole thing was turned into a small matter by the woman Shen Biwei, who used it as a handle to attack her. ¡°In fact, I also like to create. Everyone¡¯s ideas are different, and the goals they want to achieve are also different. Maybe I haven¡¯t understood what he wants to express.¡± "Finally, when the movie premieres, please don''t forget to come and join us, thank you in advance." Su Qiao feels that she has said enough, and if we continue, it is estimated that several other actresses, especially the female No.1 Jiang Aiyun, are furious. She really robbed them of the limelight this time. "Miss Suman feels very real." After the exchange, Su Qiao left a deep impression on everyone, and it was a very good impression. Su Qiao laughed and teased: "I am a real person, of course." "Hahaha, Miss Suman is so humorous, it really opened our eyes." The reporters, except for a few, such as Shen Biwei, felt that today¡¯s interview went smoothly and very happy, with hearty smiles on their faces. Some of the celebrities in the sea city sitting below were also very friendly to Su Qiao, and even some young ladies and wives thought about getting to know Su Qiao. Probably, Su Qiao¡¯s previous performance was too outstanding. The reporter afterwards simply asked other actors a few words and ended the questioning. Finally, Director Yu made a summary, and the film launch conference soon ended. Su Qiao got up, and after everyone sent away celebrities and reporters, he greeted Director Yu and walked out of the conference hall. She has to find a place to sort out her memory, or she doesn¡¯t even know how to get home. Walking to the door, she put on the black woolen coat in her hand and looked around, preparing to find a quiet and undisturbed corner. [Host, let¡¯s write the script and start our own film company, right? I still have a lot of scripts written during the time of the Republic of China! ¡¿ "I am a poor ghost now." ¡¾Why do we still write some sour poems like last time, and then write some novels for publication? ¡¿ "The speed of making money is too slow, and maintaining daily life is almost the same." This little money is used to open a film company to make movies. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2386： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (11) Chapter 2386 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (11) "Are there any restrooms here?" There are also people coming and going in the hallway, and Su Qiao is a little embarrassed. Just as Xiao Si was about to speak, a voice suddenly came from behind. Su Qiao slowly turned around to look. It turned out to be the actress Jiang Aiyun, who is said to be very famous. "I didn''t expect you to be so good." Jiang Aiyun''s face was pale, and the eyes staring at Su Qiao were very unkind. Su Qiao did not show any weakness, and said indifferently: "I''m just a young actor who just entered the film and television industry, and I can''t compare with Miss Jiang." Jiang Aiyun wanted to warn her a few words, but Yu Guang swept over when Yu Daozheng walked over, so she could only lower her voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have self-knowledge, you''d better figure out who you are!¡± Su Qiao glanced at her, completely ignored. Director Yu walked over with a smile: "What are you talking about? Xiaoman performed very well today!" "Thank you for the compliment, Dao Yu." Su Qiao smiled faintly, not at all complacent. Guo Yu reached out and patted her shoulder, encouragingly: "Come on, I am optimistic about you." Su Qiao took a small step without a trace: "Thank you." Jiang Aiyun glanced at Su Qiao, then smiled and put on Yu Dao¡¯s arm: "Director Yu, I have a few more questions to ask you, shall we have a meal together?" "also." Yu Dao nodded, and immediately looked at Su Qiao: ¡°Why don¡¯t Xiaoman go with him?¡± Su Qiao hurriedly waved his hand: "No, I still have something urgent, you go!" Jiang Aiyun obviously deliberately wanted to take Yu Dao away. As for what they will do later, no one knows. Su Qiao is not a fool. As long as she doesn''t bother her, she won''t be nosy. After Director Yu and Jiang Aiyun left, Su Qiao was about to go to the bathroom under the reminder of Xiaosi, when she ran into a fair-skinned, handsome young man. The man is about twenty-two years old, very young, wearing a brown-gray plaid mid-length coat, with a scarf of the same color on the neckline, which should be just for embellishment. Looking at the door, it¡¯s autumn at best, and it¡¯s not time to wear a scarf. It seems that this man is very particular. The young man walked closer and saw Su Qiao, seemingly surprised: "Manman?" [Host, this little white face is Pei Yulou, your current boyfriend. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked up and down: "It''s an ex-boyfriend. He was offline ten minutes ago." [Yes, this little white face has been offline, but he has an extraordinary background, so you shouldn¡¯t tear your face with him. ¡¿ "What status?" Isn''t ?? just a poor painter who has returned from studying abroad? [His father is Marshal Pei, the largest J sect in the south, and his brother is the leader of the two largest newspapers in the sea market. In short, you can''t afford to offend a small star unless you don''t want to get involved in the sea market. ¡¿ Yo, it turned out to be a second-generation J! No wonder it can be so arrogant! Su Qiao looked at the youth again. Well, powerful and powerful, really have the capital to pay attention to! ¡¾By the way, I forgot to tell you, his brother Pei Zhuoyun is the hero of this plane. ¡¿ "..." She thought that Pei Yulou was the hero. "No, how can Shen Biwei like him and get entangled with him?" Shen Biwei is the heroine, shouldn''t she be with the heroine? [Things have not yet developed to the back. After Shen Biwei has been with Pei Yulou for a period of time, she finds that he is a guy who loves the new and hates the old, and has no talents except for painting, so he will like his brother Pei Zhuoyun. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2387： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (12) Chapter 2387 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (12) ¡¾One is the son of the J-Van with extraordinary ability, and the other is the daughter of the president of the Haishi Beicheng Yongcheng Chamber of Commerce. The two are just married and joined forces. ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted his eyes and suddenly had a plan. Now she knows what to do. To make this matter a big deal, let everyone know about the cohabitation relationship between Pei Yulou and Shen Biwei. In this way, it is impossible for the male lead and the female lead to be together. "Manman, why are you here?" Pei Yulou reacted from the astonishment with a guilty conscience. Su Qiao looked at him coldly: "Are you busy?" Don''t stop her from going to the bathroom if she is okay. Don¡¯t know she is in a hurry? "I...I''ll pick you up." Being so cold-eyed by Su Qiao, Pei Yulou was even more at a loss, and found an excuse awkwardly. ¡¾Host, he didn''t come to pick Su Man at all. He was busy participating in the exhibition these days, and he completely forgot about Su Man''s participation in the film conference. It was Shen Biwei who deliberately asked him to pick her up. ¡¿ Scumbag! Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and looked at him directly: "Do you know I will be here today?" "I¡­¡­" Pei Yulou panicked suddenly, blushing and afraid to look at her. At this moment, Shen Biwei put her hands in her pockets and walked over with a smile on her face. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Pei Yulou¡¯s arm, acting intimately: "Yulou, why are you so slow? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." After finishing speaking, she seemed to have only seen Su Qiao, and she was a little surprised: "Oh, it was Miss Su Man!" Pei Yulou began to sweat on his forehead: "You...you..." "We have seen it inside just now, and I have a few words with Miss Suman." "Oh by the way, you don''t know Yulou yet? Miss Su Man is the second female of Peerless Beauty and one of the protagonists of today''s film conference." Shen Biwei smiled, with a small dimple on one side of her mouth, which looked particularly cute and playful, not at all as cold and sharp as she was at the press conference just now. Pei Yulou pulled down Shen Biwei''s hand with some guilty conscience, and looked at Su Qiao with a look of guilt: "Manman, I don''t know you today..." "Are you still doing something?" "I''ll leave when it''s okay." Su Qiao didn¡¯t bother to waste time and energy with them. She is busy! Su Qiao had a cold face, holding a beautiful peacock blue handbag in his hand, and walked out of the hall very smartly. "Manman..." Pei Yulou instinctively wanted to chase, but was held back by an angry Shen Biwei. Pei Yulou was a little anxious: "You let me go." Pei Yulou thought about it for several days, and had already decided to break up with Sumanti. But he never knew how to speak. After all, Suman did nothing wrong, and took good care of him. He originally thought that Suman would get angry, sad, and make a fuss after discovering that he had an ambiguity with other women. But none of this. Not only didn''t, but she seemed to be indifferent, and she didn''t even want to ask more. Walking so coolly, so simply, without even looking back. This inevitably caused a trace of unwillingness and anger in his heart. It¡¯s been three months, could it be that she has no affection for herself? Then what is he doing here for so many days? A strong anger flashed in Shen Biwei''s eyes, and she squeezed his arm hard: "Yulou, didn''t you say you want to accompany me to Zhenwei Pavilion for dinner?" "The time is too early, so hurry up, otherwise there will be too many people for a while, and you have to wait." Pei Yulou couldn''t break free for a while, and finally could only watch Su Qiao disappear into the gate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2388： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (13) Chapter 2388 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (13) [Fortunately, Su Man and this big pig''s hoof have only known each other for three months, and they are still under investigation. Otherwise, even my fourth child would want to get him a few shots. ¡¿ [By the way, this guy also deliberately concealed his identity. Su Man didn''t know his true identity was the second young master of the Pei family. He only thought he was a poor painter who had just returned from studying in France. ¡¿ I was going to go to the bathroom, but Su Qiao thought that this was the Republic of China, and was afraid that there was no separate compartment, so he decided to go home first. Walking to the side of the road, she looked around. ¡¾Don''t think about the car, it''s good to be able to ride a rickshaw. ¡¿ ¡¾You are now renting an apartment on the second floor of Renhua Apartment with two bedrooms and one living room. There is an old lady named Wu Ma who will clean and cook for you and iron your clothes regularly every day. Life is neither good nor bad. ¡¿ Ok! not bad. At least there is a small nest. Su Qiao hired a rickshaw. After half an hour, we arrived at Renhua Apartment. Renhua Apartment, located in the suburbs, is not just a house, but seven or eight buildings. This is an apartment complex. There are green belts, trees, and the scenery is not bad. The apartment buildings are a kind of European-style buildings, each with about five floors. Su Qiao lived on the second floor of the second building. Under the guidance of Xiaosi, she found the place smoothly. took out the key from his handbag, opened the door, and asked: "Who are the people living here? Is it safe?" [Don¡¯t worry, the residents here are all working in certain units, and they are all slightly educated people, and there are no hooligans. At the beginning, Suman chose here because the surrounding environment is OK and safe. ¡¿ ¡¾By the way, Pei Yulou lives next door to you. ¡¿ Su Qiao was slightly upset. This is a bit of a response. If you live close, you will look down and see you. Opened the door and walked into the living room, and found that it is also a Chinese style with European style decoration, it''s not bad! "Miss Su is back." A woman in her fifties with a slightly fat body walked out of the kitchen with a spatula in her hand when she heard the noise. Su Qiao already knew from the fourth grade that this is the hourly worker Suman invited to cook and clean the house. "Well, Wu Ma, what did you make today? Why is it so fragrant?" It was probably noon, Su Qiao was a little hungry, and felt the smell of meat in the whole room. Wu Ma walked to the kitchen, she smiled and said: "Didn¡¯t the lady say that she wanted to eat braised meat?" "I just bought a good piece of pork belly today, and I have plenty of time, so I made it." Jar meat? ¡¾Republic of China''s dish, it is stewed with pork belly, smooth and not greasy, but the host, can you stop drooling? Really ashamed of my fourth child. ¡¿ 444 There is a feeling that my daughter has just entered the city from the country, and she has never seen a big world, staring at a hamburger and drooling curiously. Su Qiao, who was originally stretching her neck and looking into the kitchen, swallowed, and restored her tens of thousands of styles: "Mother Wu, I will go back to the room to wash." "Okay, let''s go, Miss! You can eat it soon." Mother Wu replied with a smile while looking at the pot. There are two rooms in the small suite, one is a utility room and study room, and the other is a bedroom. Under the guidance of Xiaosi, Su Qiao pushed open the brown-red wooden door in the room on the right. The center of the wooden floor is covered with a light gray carpet, an ivory-white European-style bed, a wardrobe of the same color, and a beige leather sofa. There are flush toilets and bathtubs in the bathroom. At this time, Western learning spreads to the east, and even the daily life is greatly influenced by the West. There is a balcony connected to the bedroom, and some orchids are planted on the balcony. Overall it''s pretty good. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2389： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (14) Chapter 2389 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (14) Su Qiao threw the bag in his hand on the small round table where the lamp and telephone were placed, and then lay on the sofa and began to sort out his memories. There are now two memories in her mind. The first paragraph is from the original Su Qiao, and the second paragraph is from Suman. Su Qiao, his father is Su Zhongyun, his mother is Wu Fenglan, and his brother is Su Pinhan. This family is full of children, but patriarchal, he can be his brother first, causing his brother Su Pinhan to be stubborn since he was a child, and he is also idle when he grows up. Speaking of her family, one thing has to be mentioned. Su Zhongyun is the housekeeper of Shen Biwei''s house, and even Wu Fenglan is also working in Shen''s house. In other words, Su Qiao is the daughter of Shen Biwei¡¯s housekeeper. Although ?? is only a housekeeper, the family is still wealthy. Coupled with the influence of President Shen¡¯s house, Su Zhongyun sent his daughter Su Qiao to a girls¡¯ school. Only later, his son Su Pinhan became obsessed with gambling, and the family''s money became less and less, and finally had to let the 16-year-old Su Qiao drop out of school and let her work as a maid in Shen''s house. This has done a great job. Shen Biwei also has a younger brother named Shen Shuting, who is one year older than Su Qiao, and seventeen years old, but he is a standard rich boy who eats, drinks and has fun. Not long after Su Qiao went to the Shen''s house, he was staring at him. He would take advantage of the opportunity to molest Su Qiao and even use his hands. Su Qiao told her parents that she did not want to work in Shen''s house and wanted to go out to find a job, but her parents refused, saying that it was too chaotic outside and that a girl was unsafe, etc. Later, in an accident, Su Pinhan learned that Shen Shuting was interested in Su Qiao, and he owed a lot of gambling debts, so he decided to send Su Qiao to Shen Shuting¡¯s bed. One day, while Su¡¯s family was not at home, he put medicine in the water that his sister Su Qiao drank, and helped Su Qiao into Shen Shuting¡¯s room. It was only afterwards that Su Qiao woke up suddenly and resisted stubbornly, so that they could not succeed in their trickery. After returning home, she complained to her parents about her brother''s behavior, and the parents scolded her. After learning that his son owed a lot of debts, and he would chop off his hand if he didn''t pay the debts quickly, the couple actually began to persuade Su Qiao to help her brother. Su Qiao certainly didn''t follow it, but her mother and brother were planning to secretly tie her to Shen Shuting. That night Su Qiao took advantage of the night to escape in a hurry. It''s just that she didn''t expect that someone had already ambushed her outside and wanted her life. It turned out that when she ran away from Shen''s house, she accidentally ran into President Shen and a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes who had just come out of the secret room. The two seemed to be talking in a low voice. Su Qiao was dizzy and didn''t pay attention at all, but the other party didn''t think so. In this way, Su Qiao almost died, and ran into Du Erye¡¯s car in a hurry, and was lucky enough to be rescued by Du Erye. Du Erye, formerly known as Du Jingzhou, is a powerful figure in the sea. It is said that his ancestor was a former high official, but his home was ransacked and his family members were killed. He was only a few years old and he escaped with luck. Later, some people said that he became a mountain bandit and made his home by robbery, before he became one of the three giants in Haishi, Pei and Shen. Some people also said that he was wandering to the sea, and then he pulled up a team of rickshaws to make his fortune. Some people even said that when he came to the sea market, he came to avenge his family. I heard that President Shen¡¯s house is his enemy, so there are often conflicts between the two when doing business. It''s a bit incompatible. Regardless of the process, in today''s Haishi, he is an existence that can compete with the Shen family and the Pei family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2390： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (15) Chapter 2390 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (15) Nowadays, Nanhe Wharf, Lihe Foreign Company, Shengli Foreign Company, Fortune Casino, Lido, Lego, Yuehua and other ballrooms are all his assets. In addition, he has many people under him. Most of the rickshaws in Haishi are hanging under the door of his firm, and the information is very well-informed. The original Su Qiao was rescued by such an opponent of the Shen family, and the possession was three years old. From that day on, apart from knowing that Du Erye Jinwu Cangjiao raised a woman, almost no one in the outside world has seen her again. Of course, it is impossible for the Shen family to give up so easily and keep watching outside the Du Mansion. Three years later, the original body was afraid of Du Jingzhou. Under the intentional instigation of an old mother who was bought by the Shen family, he secretly escaped from the Du Mansion while Du Jingzhou was not at home. In the end, he was ambushed on the way, and Su Qiao came. Talk about Suman again. Su Man is the daughter of the old troupe of the Xinyun troupe. Later, after learning from the West, the less well-known troupe could not continue. The younger one came up with an idea and changed to a drama club. But drama clubs are not so easy to open. Many students in those Western schools have organized drama clubs, and there are also many competitors outside. They have no power and no money, how can they compete with others? After the death of the old class leader, the drama club basically disbanded, and the members each sought a way out. Su Qiao is beautiful, graceful in figure, and has a good temperament. With a little luck, he has embarked on the path of acting. The old class leader is just a daughter like her. Although her life is a bit harder, she also sent her to school, and she went to the drama department of the famous art academy in Haicheng. It''s just that she just entered the film and television industry, and she didn''t understand many of them. Her acting skills were mediocre. She played two small movies with small supporting roles and was not very famous. Finally, she was attracted by the guide Yu, who was hired as the second female number of the show Peerless Beauty, but it was not good to start, and she was targeted by Shen Biwei at the press conference. not only offended the screenwriter and director, but also left the impression that she has no culture and connotation except that she can see a face, and her thoughts are feudal and backward. Later, when the movie was broadcast on TV and the press conference was published, many people boycotted her participation in the film Peerless Beauty. The screenwriter and director just happened to be dissatisfied with her, and the heroine Jiang Aiyun had been jealous of her appearance, and Su Qiao was finally brushed down logically. Since then, except for some people with ulterior motives, no one has asked her to act. Later, she had no income and no special skills. She lived in poverty and was unwilling to go to work such as dancing girls. She died in a serious illness. During the ?? period, there were also a few former social friends who helped her, but everyone has their own difficulties and it is impossible to help them for a long time, and Suman himself is not willing to drag others down. It is worth mentioning that after that movie conference, her boyfriend also left her because she refused to live together, and walked with Shen Biwei. "Heh, what is it that refuses to live together, that''s why I walked with Shen Biwei?" is just a change of heart. After only three months of talking, he changed his mind. Su Qiao admired this speed. Fortunately, Su Man did not agree to Pei Yulou''s request for the man to live together, otherwise, it would be even worse. [Host, Su Man¡¯s wish is to become a popular movie star, and the original Su Qiao¡¯s wish is to stay away from his family, and to escape from Du Jingzhou¡¯s confinement...] 444 is a bit overwhelming. "..." Su Qiao''s mind was on another point. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2391： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (16) Chapter 2391 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (16) Are these two so kind? Su Man unexpectedly didn''t want to avenge the scumbag Pei Yulou, or Shen Biwei who caused her to lose her acting opportunity. And Su Qiao is even more powerful. He didn''t even want to retaliate for killing his enemy, but instead proposed the strange wish of fleeing Du Jingzhou. 444 read the thoughts in her head and couldn''t help but curl her lips. [This is not a strange wish. Don¡¯t speak for Du Jingzhou just because he is your dog. ¡¿ A little girl who has never seen anything in the world, who is facing a taciturn person every day, who will only stare at you with a gloomy and strange look from time to time, will she not be afraid? If you have something to do, you can talk about it, and if you have grudges, you can get revenge. You always sit on the sofa with a glass of wine and silently stare at a little girl. What is going on? Also, since the original Su Qiao was rescued by Du Jingzhou, it has become his private property and a canary. Eating and wearing costs, he provided her with the best, and never went out to mess around. She wants to continue studying, and she wants to learn painting, so she asks a private tutor to teach her. She wanted to learn to dance, so she invited the best dance teacher in the city. Just not allowing her to take a step outside the Du Mansion, not allowing her to call and pass notes outside, and not allowing her to talk to any male animals. Once she joked with a bodyguard, the bodyguard was beaten the next day with black eyes and swollen nose, and several teeth were lost. Since then, in the mansion, with the exception of the old mother, even the old male gardener in the yard did not dare to talk to her. He ran away when he saw her. What kind of perverted behavior is this? You said you like it, but you don¡¯t like it. After all, except for staring at others without saying a word, you haven¡¯t even said a few words. But you say you don¡¯t like it, he has a very paranoid possessiveness towards her, and does not allow any contact of the opposite sex. Originally Su Qiao, she has spent three years in such a panic. It''s strange that she didn''t run away. It is estimated that Du Jingzhou, who has a weird character, has become her nightmare! "Little Four, you read my thoughts in private again." Su Qiao got up and walked to the dressing table and sat down, took off the pearl earrings and pearl necklace, and took off the hair that had been kept for a day. Xiao Si rolled his eyes. Can you blame it? Don''t want people to know, just block it yourself! After roughly understanding the situation, Su Qiao had a strange feeling. She stroked her chin thinking. "Little Four, Su Qiao, Su Man, two soul fragments, don''t you think this is a coincidence?" Su Qiao said as he walked to the closet, opened the closet, found a set of embroidered white coat skirts inside, and walked to the bathroom. Wu¡¯s mother was very thoughtful. She had already boiled the bath water for her, and used a few kettles and put them in the corner of the bathroom. [It stands to reason that there shouldn''t be two soul fragments in a plane, but the facts are in front of us, and we have to believe it if we don¡¯t believe it. ¡¿ Su Qiao suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and the action of washing her hair paused: "You said, could it be that when they were born, the soul fragments split into two?" 444 has a good heart: [You mean, they are sisters? And still twins? ¡¿ ¡¾Host, are you poisoned by the last plane? Su Man is twenty-one, two years older than Su Qiao, and at a different age. ¡¿ [And Su Man is the daughter of the old leader of the Xinyun Club, everyone in the club knows this. ¡¿ The last plane, twin brothers, true and false emperors, this plane, twin sisters? Is the host unable to pass this hurdle? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2392： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (18) Chapter 2392 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (18) "Well, maybe I think too much." Su Qiao also felt that he should be too sensitive. Su Man grew up in Xinyun, if it weren¡¯t the daughter of the old class master, those older elders would surely leak some words for so long. And the old class leader is really too good to say to Suman this daughter. Just because her daughter said she wanted to go to school, she took out all her savings and sent her to the best art academy in Hai City. You should know that no matter what era, art is the most expensive profession. "Don''t care about this for now, it''s important to eat." Su Qiao simply took a shower, wiped her hair half dry, and walked out of the room with her long black hair. ¡¾You foodie. ¡¿ "Huh, are you jealous?" "¡­¡­" The host is getting more and more annoying. When Su Qiao walked into the living room, Wu Ma had already brought the food to the table, estimating the time, and was about to call Su Qiao. Ma Wu was going to leave, Su Qiao left her behind. After eating, Ma Wu cleaned the dishes and chopsticks, greeted Su Qiao and left. "It''s three o''clock?" There is a simple clock on the wall. Su Qiao looked up and found that it was late. She was thinking about going out in the afternoon to see if there is any way to make money faster. ¡¾Host, don''t you ask how is going on there? ¡¿ 444 held back for a long time, a little bit can''t hold back. "Which way?" Su Qiao walked to the balcony and stood in front of the wooden railing of the balcony. He began to look at the surrounding environment and wondered how to make money. The rent for the house here is six yuan a month, which is equivalent to the monthly cost of two ordinary families. In addition to Wu Ma¡¯s monthly salary of two yuan, the most basic expense is eight yuan. Of course, these are not the biggest expenses, the biggest expenses are... Suman is a little star. Stars, packaging is very important. Clothes, shoes, bags and jewelry should not be too bad, otherwise the price will be too low. Before Su Man had no income. He had always relied on the little savings left by the old class owner. Now it is almost used up, leaving only forty or fifty yuan. ¡¾You were shot and fell off the cliff over there! ¡¿ The original Su Qiao wanted to escape Du Jingzhou, but the host really didn¡¯t care about her man? "you still need to ask?" was shot in the chest again, and fell off the cliff again, he must die so hard to die again! Otherwise, why does she appear here? People must have fallen out of shape, she didn''t want to see it. 444 sighed, this woman''s heart is too big. ¡¾Your man is leading someone to fight with the Shen family at the dock! You don''t want to stop it? ¡¿ Su Qiao''s hair combing action: "..." Du Jingzhou is this to help her get revenge? Although the people who chased her were all wearing ordinary grey mantles, her body was an ordinary little girl, and she had no enemies. Except for Shen''s family to do something to her, no one else can be found. Thinking for a while, Su Qiao calmed down and continued to take care of her long hair. "They are the enemy, isn''t it normal to fight? Besides, I don''t know him now, can I stop it?" "Don¡¯t forget, one of Su Qiao¡¯s original wishes was to escape from Du Jingzhou¡¯s imprisonment." She still has a headache here, how can she manage so much? Fourth was also stumped. Could it be that on this plane, its host and the Great Demon are going to be a pair of Cowherd and Weaver Girls who will never meet? Turning the dried hair on top of his head, Su Qiao went to the sundries room next door. After turning for a long time, he found a set of gray-black Tang suit mandarins from a gift box. 444 was stunned by her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2393： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (19) Chapter 2393 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (19) ¡¾What are you doing?¡¿ Su Qiao looked at the mirror on the dressing table, tidying up her clothes and hat. Inside is a white shirt, outside is a gray-black Tang suit mandarin with a stand-up collar, and a beige top hat is buttoned on top of his head. This kind of dress is all over the street. This outfit was left by Suman¡¯s former class owner father, and she has not been willing to throw it away. In addition, Su Qiao also darkened the skin color of his face, neck and hands, and modified his facial features. Then he changed into black cloth shoes and took a dozen dollars to go out. ¡¾Hey, what are you going to do? ¡¿ This dress, you know at a glance that you are going to do bad things. "Wander around first and see if you can find a way to make money." I don¡¯t know if there is any change in the movie making, her pocket is almost empty. This is not enough. ¡¾writing a novel? Painting? ¡¿ "The money is slow, and it can only support living expenses. I am not a famous painter. Even if I paint, it is estimated that the auction will not be high." Suman¡¯s goal is to become a generation of highly sought-after actresses. Without a little money, even if she can write scripts herself, she can¡¯t start a film and television culture company by herself. ¡¾Host, let''s go to the casino! With my fourth child, you will win every bet. ¡¿ 444 was a little bit ready for a while, and wanted to see the casinos of this period. "You can try it too." In this period, casinos are very popular. Whether it is a trafficker or a wealthy senior official, they like to play a few when they are idle. It''s just that the places they go are different. The rich people go to high-end casinos, and they play big games. Su Qiao took a few strides down the stairs, acting boldly, and seemed to be an energetic young guy. I ran into a few people at the door of the apartment, and they just took a look and didn''t care. Su Qiao feels relieved about her outfit. pressed the brim of the hat and walked towards the street. [Then I will check now to see which large casinos are available. ¡¿ Small casinos are too eye-catching and easy to be pitted. Big casinos won¡¯t fail even if they win hundreds of oceans. However, you still have to be careful so as not to be targeted. Half an hour later, Su Qiao took a rickshaw and came to the crowded Fortune Casino. More than three hours later, at about eight o''clock, with a heavy cloth bag in her pocket, she walked out of the Fortune Casino happily. 444 was also happy, and proudly stood up her small chest: [Host, I said that with my fourth child, every bet will win, right? ¡¿ Win back ten little yellow croakers in more than three hours. One small yellow croaker, 31 silver dollars, ten is 310 silver dollars. According to this winning rate, it won¡¯t take long before they can make a movie on their own. Su Qiao coldly snorted: "You dare to say that I was almost taken into the pit by you." At first, she didn''t pay attention. After winning five games in a row, the people around started staring at her with strange eyes. Even the casino dealers started paying attention to her. At this time, she remembered that she was suspected of being a mother. Fortunately, she was agile. She went to the bathroom for an excuse and asked a man next to her to take a bet for her. Later, she lost two more. This dispelled the suspicion. Later, she kept changing tables, winning and losing. Of course, when she wins, the bet is relatively large, and when she loses, the bet is relatively small. In this way, she still wins. ¡¾Didn''t I forget this when I was excited? Why don''t you talk about yourself? How can it be like you...] 444 before he finished speaking, he suddenly screamed. ¡¾Thief! Chase it! ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2394： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (20) Chapter 2394 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (20) ¡¾Thief! Chase it! ¡¿ Su Qiao touched his pocket and it was empty. "Lying on the grass, your uncle, dare to steal your grandfather on my head?" Staring at the gray man in front of him who ran like a rabbit, Su Qiao ran after him. ¡¾Quickly stop chasing him, things have reached the man in black. ¡¿ Actually still knows to change hands? This is a veteran! Su Qiao turned in his footsteps, abandoned the man in gray in front of him, and chased the man in black who was running into the dark alley. Not long after ?? chased after him, the man changed hands again. Obviously these people have laid ambush for a long time, and there are connections all the way. "Damn, wait until I get to you, let''s see how Laozi cleans up you." There are many alleys in this area, big and small, like spider webs extending in all directions. Although Su Qiao has a small fourth to help, but after all, he is not familiar with the realm, so after chasing for a long time, he didn''t catch up, and was so angry that he cursed his mother. ¡¾Oh, stop scolding, these people probably have been eyeing you in the casino as early as possible, so let''s chase it! This is our income for one night. ¡¿ The host took a lot of silver dollars to the counter and exchanged ten little goldfishes. It¡¯s strange that no one is jealous. I guess, it''s not just this group of people. Maybe even people from the casino are here. Neither person nor system was found. When Su Qiao was stolen and then chased after him, a black Ford stopped at the gate of the casino. The man coming out of the car happened to see this scene. The man is about twenty-seven or eighteen years old. His slightly curly hair is a bit messy. He is dressed in a black coat and he seems to have a **** smell on his body. The smoke between my fingers, sparks flashing in the night, seems to be competing with the neon lights on the street. Behind the man, a man in a black tunic suit stepped forward, looking suspiciously at him who had stopped suddenly, and was extra cautious: "Second Lord?" Du Jingzhou''s eyes were gloomy, and he pointed in the direction of the alley: "Go and help." "Yes." Although An Jin didn''t understand why Er Ye suddenly wanted to take care of these trivial matters, he didn''t say much. The man was killed when he ran away secretly today. The second master is in a very bad mood today. Even a person who has been with him for more than ten years does not dare to talk nonsense. After giving orders to his subordinates, An Jin carefully suggested: "Second Lord, why not go in first?" Since the accident happened at noon until now, the second master has not rested, or even drank saliva. After smashing the dock of Shen''s family with a group of brothers, he never said a word again, and the cigarettes were smoked one by one. "Wait." Du Jingzhou leaned against the front of the car, slowly looking at the night and smoking his cigarette. A word Chuan was slightly twisted between his eyebrows, and his eyes were as dark as the night. Heh, hiding carefully for three years, the result was not lost in the opponent''s hands, but in his own hands. What a irony! Is he treating her badly? The best chef in the whole city, the best clothes, the most expensive cosmetics, the most expensive jewelry, the best personal education teacher. He gave her whatever she wanted, but she kept thinking about running. Has he done anything to her? Except for not letting her go out or contacting her family, he didn''t even say a word of scolding her, and he didn''t even touch a finger of her. He didn¡¯t let her go out, wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would be in danger? Don¡¯t let her contact her family, isn¡¯t she afraid that she will be sold by the innocent parents and the **** brother again? He is so good to her, why does she keep thinking about running? Du Jingzhou really can¡¯t figure it out! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2395： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (twenty one) Chapter 2395 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (twenty one) On the other side, Su Qiao didn''t even know that there was already a big net, slowly from around the alley extending in all directions, surrounded the thief she was chasing in a small area. When she succeeded in chasing the thief, she thought she was fast enough. "You dare to grab my things, do you want to die?" Kicked the man to the ground, took out his cloth bag from his arms, and took a look at the rope. Fortunately, her baby little yellow croaker is still there. Put the bag into his pocket and raise his leg to the man on the ground again. The man hugged her feet, and pleaded pitifully: "Don¡¯t don¡¯t, I''ll return the things to you, I beg you to save your life!" Su Qiao directly kicked him over: "Huh, what do you mean by giving it back to me?" "It''s obviously I took it back by myself. You let Lao Tzu chase it for so long, and you''re tired like this. Shouldn''t you compensate?" "Compensation...compensation?" The man sitting on the ground in embarrassment did not understand for a moment. Su Qiao kicked him in the leg: "Take out all the valuables." The man finally understood, and immediately covered his pocket: "You, you, you...you rob?" "Wrong, I''m not called robbery, I''m asking for a legitimate mental loss fee and labor service fee." Su Qiao shook his fist before his eyes and stared at him threateningly. The man was in pain, but he didn''t dare not hold it. He gritted his teeth and took out the purse from his pocket: "Here... here you are. ¡¾Host, there is still in his arms. ¡¿ 444 One scan, good fellow, I also know that the eggs are not in a basket. "That''s it?" Su Qiao threw the money bag in his hand, with a fierce and sophisticated look: "Do you know how much Lao Tzu''s appearance fee is?" "Take them all out, otherwise Lao Tzu will let you crawl out today." The man secretly said, he was pouring blood mold, and he ran into such a plague god. took out another money bag from his arms and handed it over somewhat reluctantly: "Here..." Su Qiao snatched it: "Bring it to you!" Hmph, before stealing things from others, did you never expect to be robbed by others? ¡¾Host, Du Jingzhou is here. ¡¿ "why did he come here?" Su Qiao quickly stuffed the two wallets into his pockets, and looked around the alleys. ¡¾Do you think you can block this guy here so quickly, is it you alone? ¡¿ There are more than a dozen people surrounding this guy. This guy has nowhere to go, can he only escape here, okay? "How could it be such a coincidence?" ¡¾This is the Southern District, his site, and the Fortune Casino is also his industry. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" Damn! Dare to love her, this is coming from someone¡¯s nest. No, you have to run quickly and can''t be caught. "It''s cheaper for you, next time I dare to put my hand in Lao Tzu''s pocket, I will chop your hand together." Finally kicked the man, Su Qiao ran to the darker alley ahead. "Dare not dare." The man shook his head quickly, looked at her back, and sighed: "What a shame." Damn, I thought it was a small fish that was easy to get started, but I followed so many powerful thugs in the dark. Knowing this a long time ago, even if he was killed, he did not dare to stretch out this hand. Thinking of this, the man suddenly got excited, and a carp hit hard, and quickly fled to the alley opposite to Su Qiao. Su Qiao flees in the alley quickly, while inquiring Xiaosi''s route. Fortunately, she was wearing cloth shoes, her movements were agile and she made no sound. When Du Jingzhou walked to the entrance of the alley, there was not even a ghost shadow in the alley. He darkened his face, faintly suppressing his anger: "Where are people?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2396： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (twenty two) Chapter 2396 Second Master is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (twenty two) A brawny man slid the thief who ran away and walked over in stride: "Second Lord, the man slipped, only caught him." An Jin secretly said ¡®I¡¯m going to finish¡¯, and kicked the brawny man when he raised his leg: "Wu, how did you do it? I can''t even stand it personally. What use is it for you?" Awu, along with the dozen or so men behind him, bowed their heads. The little thin man was as slippery as a loach. They didn''t have time to react, and they slipped away. "Second...Second Lord..." The thief knelt in fright, so scared that he peeed out, he was lying on the ground with a face of catastrophe, his eyes and nose were running. "Second master, little...the little one really doesn¡¯t know that the lady is yours! I beg the second master to give a way to the young... Please give me a way out of the young! " He is so bitter! I thought it was a young lady who was curious about the casino and came out to play, so there were bodyguards in the dark. What a special thing, for a long time, those who are not bodyguards at all, but the second master. "Miss?" Du Jingzhou couldn''t suppress his anger, and wanted to kill him. When he heard this, the smoke on his hand disappeared. stared at him strangely: "You said she is a female?" Though the thief doesn¡¯t know why he asks, but as long as there is a chance, he will catch it. carelessly wiped away the tears and snot on his face, and nodded quickly: "Yes." "Although she changed her appearance and changed her dress, even her voice was like a man, but she has been rolling around in the streets and alleys since she was a child. There are so many people who teach and teach. ." "you sure?" Du Jingzhou''s eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring at him coldly. seems to say that if you dare to lie, you will die. The thief trembled with fright, but still gritted his teeth and nodded: "Small sure." "That 80% is a girl, and she is not very old, she should be in her early twenties." "Oh, by the way, she has a scent of orchids on her body. It should be the perfume that often puts on this scent, or the orchid is planted at home." Du Jingzhou had a look, suddenly a strong hostility burst into his eyes, and kicked the man over with one foot: "How do you know that she has the fragrance of orchids?" The man clutched his chest, did not dare to cry out, got up and knelt down and cried: "Second master, the girl kicked a few feet and snatched a small money bag. The small nose has been relatively smart since I was a child, and I can smell it when I get closer. The small one really hasn¡¯t been close to the lady¡¯s body. " This order tonight is really regretful. Du Jingzhou stared at him coldly: "Huh, you''d better tell the truth." "An Jin, find this person for me." After giving orders to An Jin, Du Jingzhou turned into the car. "Yes." Although An Jin is still at a loss until now, seeing that Erye¡¯s brows finally disappeared, and the cigarette is no longer smoking, she finally relieved her heart. turned around and ordered several of his subordinates to find someone with them. looked at the thief who was kneeling on the ground and dared not to move, staring at him coldly. "Second Master¡¯s rules, you should understand." "Yes, the little one understands." The man took out a knife from his pocket, gritted his teeth, and cut off his little finger. Du Jingzhou looked through the car window and said faintly: "Wait." "You counted yourself tonight." "Thank you Erye!" The sweaty man breathed a sigh of relief and slammed his head three times in the direction of the car. Although An Jin was surprised, she didn¡¯t say much, "Go away!" The thief hurriedly rolled away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2397： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (twenty three) Chapter 2397 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (twenty three) Su Qiao turned several turns, changed three rickshaws, and then returned to the home of Renhua Apartment. Closed the door, filled himself with a large glass of cold water, and then he was relieved and slumped on the European-style sofa. "Little Four, how is it? Didn''t you find me?" [Not at the moment, but he has sent someone to look for you. If you really don¡¯t want to see him now, you have to be careful. ¡¿ It''s not that she doesn''t want to see him, it''s that she can''t see him. The wish of the original Su Qiao is there. If she doesn''t follow it, her task will not be completed. Su Qiao is also tangled so that her hair is about to fall out. ¡¾It''s strange, why did he suddenly notice you? ] 444 is puzzled. "You ask me, who shall I ask?" Su Qiao snorted coldly, got up and went into the bedroom. Smelly sweating all over, she has to take a good bath. ¡¾Host, shall we go there tomorrow night? ¡¿ "Go, but this time let''s go to the casino in North City." Nancheng is the site of Du Jingzhou, and Beicheng is the site of the Shen family. "Just so, go and win all the money in the Shen Family Casino." ¡¾The casinos in Beicheng are not only owned by the Shen family, but most of them belonged to the Pei family. His family can easily afford to offend. ¡¿ Shen¡¯s Chamber of Commerce is mainly engaged in cloth shops, foreign shops, spinning mills, flour mills, electrical appliances, tea, porcelain, etc. The Du''s and Pei''s main businesses are in some gray areas, such as casinos, dance halls, racecourses, shooting ranges, and drug sales. "it''s the same." Just be careful, not as stupid as you started tonight, you can also win a lot of money. Su Qiao does not matter whether it is from the Shen family or from the Pei family! The plan is good, but Su Qiao came out of the shower and received a call from Dao Yu. said that the film will start for trial shooting tomorrow, so she will report to the crew tomorrow morning. ¡¾It seems that you won''t be able to go to the casino tomorrow. ] 444 is a pity. Su Qiao was not in a hurry. "Don''t be afraid, there is always a chance." 444 Then think again. Also, the casino can''t run, you can go anytime in the future, and now the most important thing is filming. ¡¾This time, you are not fired, and you may be famous soon. ¡¿ In this way, Suman''s wish is realized. "Maybe." Su Qiao still feels a little disgusted with the role of female No.2 in Peerless Beauty. She can imagine that after the movie is broadcast, she will be pointed at her nose and scolded ¡°deservedly¡±. However, if people give money to perform this way, there is no way. Finish this movie first, let¡¯s make a name for yourself! At that time, she should have enough money. Then she will start a cultural company by herself and write her own scripts. There will be no such restrictions. [By the way, you missed the news tonight, and the live interview of your daytime movie conference has been broadcast. ¡¿ The speed is also quite fast! After the interview in the morning, it was broadcast on TV in the evening. Su Qiao thought of Shen Biwei¡¯s targeting, "Did you cut anything?" [No, at this time, the follow-up processing is not perfect, and the news is the truth at this time. ¡¿ ¡¾Although Shen Biwei is quite famous and has a background, she can''t stop other reporters from posting the complete recording. ¡¿ "That''s good." Su Qiao is quite satisfied. Cohabitation, separation, marriage, and divorce are all popular in the newspaper to notify everyone. It is normal for her to throw a man in public and notify everyone. As for the face of the man Pei Yulou? The face is earned by himself, and he is shameless. What kind of face does she save him? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2398： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (twenty four) Chapter 2398 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (twenty four) Won a lot of money, and the crew is normal again. Even if this body can''t cultivate, Su Qiao is still very happy. I slept until dawn, and it was not until 7 o''clock that she slowly got up to wash, and began to dress herself. [Host, don¡¯t wear a dress, let¡¯s wear a cheongsam! The light blue piece is beautiful with embroidered white flowers. ¡¿ Su Qiao is habitually preparing to pick a dress and dress with a coat. Unexpectedly, 444 is a little disappointed. ¡¾It¡¯s daytime, and it¡¯s not an important banquet. Don¡¯t wear too dark one. This light blue one is just right. The sleeves are also beautiful, with a little lace design on the side, which matches your age. With the small apricot bead bag, it must be beautiful. ¡¿ Su Qiao once worked as a fashion designer twice. 444 helped her check a lot of information and learned a lot along with it. She also had her own insights on dressing. "You have learned everything." Su Qiao picked out the cheongsam mentioned by 444, and took another oatmeal-colored coat. [Of course, I am an omnipotent system, how can I not understand? ¡¿ 444 scanned Su Qiao¡¯s little closet, a bit disgusted. [The clothes in your closet are too few, and many of them are of poor quality. Why don''t we make some ourselves? ¡¿ "Buy some and use it first, then make it when you have time." She has no tools to do it now. Su Qiao took the clothes and changed, and sat down at the dressing table to draw makeup and curl her hair. Suman''s own skin is very good, fair and delicate, and his facial features are also good. After Su Qiao came, his skin was so good that it was nothing to say, and his temperament had risen several levels. She just drew a little bit, and the whole person became very energetic. A long hair, still in the middle, a simple and beautiful fluffy bun suitable for cheongsam is placed on the back, and a pearl hairpin is attached, and you are done. This is the last plane, I learned from the court ladies around me. ¡¾Then make it to order, don¡¯t dress like others, we have to be unique and have our own style. ¡¿ "Yo, you are quite particular." Su Qiao got up and took a look at the side and behind in the mirror, and she felt pretty good. Putting on an oatmeal coat, carrying a small apricot bag, and changing into a pair of white high heels, she walked out slowly. [Of course, don¡¯t you want to be a female representative of the new era? Let¡¯s start with clothes! ¡¿ "Okay, then I will draw it myself, and let someone customize it according to the picture!" Everyone has a heart for beauty. Su Qiao actually wants to wear some creative clothes that she likes, which will make her feel more happy. Today''s Su Qiao hadn''t left the door of the apartment, and many people smiled and greeted her. At first, she didn''t react, but 444 reminded her that she is also a small star now, and then she reacted and responded to them with a smile. ¡¾Host, you are famous. ¡¿ "Where is this, what I want is the crown of the movie queen." Of course, you must do the best. * South City, Du Mansion. Du Jingzhou, who had just come downstairs, had not yet sat down on the sofa, An Jin hurriedly walked in with a stack of newspapers in his hand. "Second Lord, you look at today''s newspaper." Du Jingzhou took the newspaper and glanced around for a few moments. He didn''t see any news about which faction had fought with which faction, or that any important person was assassinated. felt a little displeased: "What do you show me?" An Jin opened a New Youth Daily and pointed to the printed photo of the woman on the front page: "Second Lord, I want you to see her." 10 chapters, no more tonight, comrades, wash and sleep, have a good dream! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2399： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (25) Chapter 2399 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (25) "The girl you asked me to find yesterday, her brother found out that the last place to get off was near Renhua''s apartment. And this Miss Suman currently lives in Renhua Apartment. " The entire Nancheng rickshaw is under the control of their Yongxing Chamber of Commerce. As long as you take the rickshaw, you will definitely be able to find someone. ¡°After the lady left the Fortune Casino yesterday, she changed rickshaws three times in a row. Obviously, she didn¡¯t want anyone to follow her.¡± This Miss Suman is also good at playing. "You mean...that was her yesterday?" Yesterday, the person who took one bite of "your uncle''s" and one bite of "Lao Tzu" was this beautiful woman? Du Jingzhou brought the newspaper closer and looked at the woman in the newspaper carefully. On this look, I found that the person in the newspaper looked very similar to the woman he had hidden for three years. An Jin nodded very positively: "Yes, from the standpoint of height and body shape, the most likely star is this little star named Su Man." "Brothers have already visited her neighborhood, and her balcony is full of orchids." Speaking, he walked to the front again and turned on the TV on the cabinet. "And you see, this is a live replay of yesterday''s film conference. Miss Su Man''s tone and tone of voice are a bit like that of yesterday." Du Jingzhou put down the newspaper. The photos in the newspaper are flat after all, and they are somewhat vaguely printed photos, but TV is different. More intuitive on TV, and you can see it more clearly. "It''s really alike." He didn¡¯t make a mistake just now, the two really look alike. is at least six or seven points similar, but the temperament and temperament are completely different. One is timid and weak, with his head down and not talkative, one is confident and free, with a very strong momentum. If the facial features of two people are not really similar, even he would not associate these two people with completely different personalities. An Jin quietly meowed at Erye. Seeing that he couldn''t even blink, he breathed a sigh of relief quietly. At this time, something can happen, or someone can distract the second master, which is great news. "This newly debuted Miss Suman is very hot now. What she said at the press conference, even a few mantras have been vying for legend." What is "thinking with your knees", "silly lack", "brain flooding", etc. "The newspaper office also translated those sentences from English into Chinese. The new women''s declaration in it is now recognized and admired by many students." ¡®Promises are often like butterflies, flying and circling beautifully, and then disappearing¡¯; ¡®One time infidelity, never used for life¡¯; ¡®A relationship that does not presuppose marriage is a hooliganism¡¯; These words quickly swept all major campuses and even the streets. "Miss Suman has not published any literary works, but has been judged by people as the new generation of women with the most connotation and unique personality in the sea market. Her neatness and decisiveness in dealing with feelings has also been followed by many people. ." In order to divide the hearts of the two masters, An Jin spared no effort to praise Suman. "Pei Yulou?" Du Jingzhou stared at the woman on the TV intently, and twisted his brows slightly: ¡°From Pei¡¯s? An Jin nodded: "The second master is right. Pei Yulou is the second son of the Pei family. Because he has just returned to China and deliberately hides his identity, not many people know his identity." "I heard that this son is a painting idiot. He doesn''t like to fight and kill like his father, nor does he fight for power like his brother. He likes to paint his paintings freely and live his poetic and picturesque life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2400： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (26) Chapter 2400 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (26) Du Jingzhou coldly hummed disdainfully: "The vision is really bad." "Cough cough cough..." An Jin, who was about to talk, was almost choked to death by his saliva. This sour taste... According to the aesthetics of women nowadays, this second son is not bad. Whether it is appearance, status, or talent, it is the most popular among women nowadays. At the very least, people are much better than their second master when it comes to chasing women. The second master of his family would shut people up at home and give her the best things, but in the end they let them run away? * "Manman!" "Manman, you wait." Su Qiao was about to reach out to beckon the rickshaw, when he heard the call, he turned his head. It turned out to be Pei Yulou. She has no interest, she looked at him running over with a faint expression: "Something?" Pei Yulou ran a little panting, but he couldn''t take care of it. "Manman, you believe me, I really have nothing to do with Shen Biwei, she is just an ordinary school girl of mine. I met while studying in France before, but I never contacted her afterwards. Don''t get me wrong. " After thinking about it all night, Pei Yulou finally figured it out. He still couldn''t let Su Man go. "But she doesn''t seem to think so." Su Qiao sneered in her heart. This man is really greedy, and he wants the blessing of all people. Pei Yulou felt a little anxious, reaching out to hold her hand, Su Qiao decisively avoided. "Manman, that''s all her wishful thinking. I don''t mean anything that is true to her, you believe me." "If... if you really don''t want to live with me now, then... then I respect your ideas." "It''s just Manman, you will make me feel that you don''t love me at all, and don''t care about me at all." Su Qiao was almost amused by his thoughts. Different living, just don¡¯t love? What kind of ghost logic is this? Heh, but this guy is really right, the old lady just doesn''t love you, just doesn''t care about you. Seeing her calm, Pei Yulou couldn''t help but drop her shoulders. There is a pleading expression on his face: "Is it really not good? Do you think everyone is like this?" "This is a new era. The feudal thinking that three media, six appointments, three books and six rituals can live together has long been behind. This is feudal dregs and should be broken and discarded." Pei Yulou stretched out his hand again, trying to hold her, with a sincere expression: "Manman, I just want to give you a home and shelter you from wind and rain. You should trust me more." "And we live next door, what is the difference with living together? You can take care of me nearby without running around, how nice." Su Qiao''s face was completely black. I have more of your sisters! "Little Si, I want to beat him so that he can''t even recognize his parents, okay?" Even 444 can¡¯t stand it anymore. Checked the eyes, this is a stupid B who can''t be stupid! [This little white face, it seems that my fourth child wants to abandon literature and martial arts, but no! ¡¿ If you really hurt Pei Yulou, it must be pulling out the radish to bring out the mud, and the Pei family will definitely not let her go. Why will they still mix in this sea market then? "Manman..." Pei Yulou was about to say something more, but a faintly suppressed anger interrupted him. "Jade Tower!" Su Qiao had known that Shen Biwei was here, but deliberately didn''t remind Pei Yulou. She said that now that she has achieved success and retreats, she should leave the world of the two to them. "You still solve all the messy things, come to me and talk about other things!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2401： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (27) Chapter 2401 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (27) After finishing speaking, Su Qiao raised his foot and left, and decided to stay far away from the two of them and take a taxi farther away. Just a few steps out, she was caught up by Shen Biwei. "Suman, you wait." Pei Yulou was a little anxious, afraid that Shen Biwei was talking nonsense, and wanted to go over. Su Qiao gave him a cold look: "Just stand there." "Oh." Pei Yulou did not dare not listen, for fear of annoying her again. In this scene, Shen Biwei was furious. She had a stern face and stared at Su Qiao with unkind eyes. "Su Man, since you have agreed to quit, I hope you will stop pestering Yulou. I, Shen Biwei, hate people who say one thing on the surface, but behind them are another. Su Qiao unhurriedly stretched the skirt of the coat, very arrogant: "Which eye do you see that I am pestering him?" Shen Biwei is very domineering and authentic: "Su Man, no matter whether you pester him or he pester you, I hope you completely disappear from our world." "Oh, why did I disappear, not you?" "You have the ability, you get him away, don''t let him live here to get in my eyes!" Su Qiao really doesn¡¯t know where this woman¡¯s superiority comes from. looks? It''s just more than delicate, and it''s incomparable with Suman''s exquisite facial features. Figure? Su Man has a graceful posture, and she has an enchanting style on her body. After Su Qiao came, she became more calm and elegant. Talented? Is she Shen Biwei comparable to someone who has been to more than twenty planes? There is also a better family background than her, but it is nothing more than that. If Su Qiao really wants them to be unlucky for the Shen family, it is not impossible. Shen Biwei grimace: "Don''t worry, I will let him move out as soon as possible." "But Su Man, I hope you understand one thing, Yulou and I truly love each other, and in the world of love, you are the one with the most." "So, quit honestly and don''t do unnecessary things, so that you can be more decent, otherwise, I will make you unable to stay in the sea market!" After warning Su Qiao, Shen Biwei turned and left, like a queen on top. Su Qiao looked a little funny. Heh, then let¡¯s take a look at who can¡¯t stay in the sea market anymore! No longer wasting time on this pair of dog men and women, Su Qiao got into a rickshaw parked on the side and went to the crew. * Pei Yulou originally wanted to chase, but was stopped by Shen Biwei, and was so angry that he shook her hand away: "What did you tell her?" Why does Manman seem to be more angry? Shen Biwei coldly said as expected: "I just told her not to pester you again." "what did you say?" "Who told you to say that?" Pei Yulou pushed her angrily, and reached out to beckon the rickshaw to chase Su Qiao. Shen Biwei stopped him again: "Yulou, she has no feelings for you at all. Otherwise, she won''t say let go, so be sober." Pei Yulou coldly said, "You don''t need to take care of my business." "Pei Yulou, what do you mean? Are you going to break up with me?" Shen Biwei did not expect that, but in just one or two days, Pei Yulou would have changed so much. She couldn''t believe it. The man who was still coaxing her the day before yesterday changed completely when she turned around. "I tell you Pei Yulou, I''m Shen Biwei, you can''t come and go as soon as you can. If you provoke me, you must be responsible to me. Pei Yulou looked irritable: "Shen Biwei, do you understand it? There was a mistake between us. It shouldn''t happen in the first place?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2402： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (28) Chapter 2402 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (28) "Pei Yulou, you were the one who provoke me in the beginning, not I who provoke you, now you have done everything that should or shouldn''t be done, and you come and tell me that all this is wrong? The most in Shen Biwei''s heart is still unwilling and losing face. She was not reconciled that she could not be compared to an actor. She was not reconciled to Pei Yulou and would rather go back and chase the actor than she would. "I...you..." Pei Yulou couldn''t refute it for a while. Shen Biwei stared at him with gloomy eyes: "Pei Yulou, you said that her Su Man has no connotation and no attraction except a face." "You said that she is like the old mother in your family every day, and you know that she is talking about this and that in your ear." "You said that she doesn''t understand art, your paintings, or your world, and you can''t communicate with her at all, saying that she is boring and boring." "It''s also because you said that you wanted to separate from her a long time ago, but because you were afraid of hurting her, afraid that she would be sad, that''s why you kept dragging on." "What? Do you regret it now?" Nowadays, Shen Biwei knows exactly how people outside think of Su Man, and it is precisely because of this that she is more jealous and unwilling. "Pei Yulou, let me tell you, even if it is a mistake, it will be wrong to the end. I admit it, Shen Biwei!" If Pei Yulou was not so rebellious and regarded herself as nothing, Shen Biwei might not be so angry, let alone be so stubborn. Pei Yulou was silent. He knew that this incident was indeed his fault. He betrayed Su Man and was the first to provoke Shen Biwei. He is embarrassed now. 444, who saw this scene in his eyes, curled his lips in disdain. ¡¾This Pei Yulou is really not a thing. Su Man takes care of his daily life like a nanny every day. He actually said that to her secretly. ¡¿ Pei Yulou is a young master who knows nothing. Since moving to this apartment, he often forgets to eat because of painting, and he does not know how to wash his clothes for many days. Suman is like an old mother, cooks for him every day on time and sends it to him, cleans him, washes his clothes and washes the quilt. He had a stomach problem, so he bought medicine for him, cooked porridge for him and served him three meals, and reminded him to go to bed early at night before going to bed so that he would not stay up late. He said that he was a poor painter, and he sold paintings for a living. Su Man believed in him, and usually used the money he had saved to subsidize his family. The result was impatience and disgust. Why does it bother? [Host, why don''t we help them? ¡¿ "How to help?" Su Qiao was sitting on the rickshaw, looking casually at the crowds and shops on both sides of the street. ¡¾Don''t you want to make the relationship between Shen Biwei and Pei Yulou public, so that everyone knows, so that the possibility of Shen Biwei and Pei Zhuoyun being together? How about we help them post a cohabitation notice? ¡¿ "A good way." Su Qiao came a little interested. "However, we have to think about how to publish and which newspaper to publish." ¡¾You cannot go to the newspapers of Shen''s family and Pei Zhuoyun, so they will definitely stop them. ¡¿ "That''s true." Su Qiao nodded. "Who will go then?" The identities of Shen Biwei and Pei Yulou are not ordinary. They didn''t go there in person, I''m afraid no one would dare to board. ¡¾Spend some money to try it out first. ¡¿ As the saying goes, money can make ghosts push, and it still doesn¡¯t believe it, and no one dares to take this job. "Okay, then try." Su Qiao raised his hand and looked at his watch. It''s less than eight o''clock, it''s still early, it''s perfectly fine to finish this matter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2403： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (29) Chapter 2403 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (29) After a one-person, one-system investigation, I finally found a newspaper office that is not small in size, but does not belong to the Shen family and Pei¡¯s family, and spent some money to buy a newspaper office. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t know that this news reached Du Jingzhou in the first place. One is that An Jin has long since sent someone to follow her secretly, and the other is that the real boss behind this newspaper is Du Jingzhou. "Second Lord, Miss Su Man used the money to get this cohabitation notice to be published in the newspaper, but our people stopped her." An Jin held the note that Su Qiao gave to that newspaper member. Du Jingzhou took it and glanced at it. "Cohabiting?" An Jin quickly explained: "It''s not Miss Su and Second Young Master Pei, but Second Young Master Pei and Shen Biwei." Du Jingzhou reduced the coldness in his eyes, and threw the note back to him: "Let it appear in the newspaper immediately." After a pause, he continued: "Today''s newspaper, send out 30,000 copies for free." "Yes." An Jin didn''t expect his second master to chase the woman so hard. And so it can be seen, this Miss Suman is really heavy in Erye''s heart. "Second Lord, would you like to invite Miss Su over here?" An Jin finds it strange. Since his second master liked that Miss Suman so much, he didn''t even have the idea of ??inviting that Miss Suman over to see him. Du Jingzhou glanced at him, but did not speak. For a while, he asked: "Where is she now?" "The filming started today, and Miss Su went to the crew at this time." An Jin was very concerned about Su Man''s affairs. After all, this woman is the only one who makes Erye feel good. Since that person was killed yesterday, the brothers began to worry, worried that the second master would lose control, and worried that the second master would be in a bad mood. Unexpectedly, the peaks turned, and suddenly there appeared such a woman who could attract his attention. With this Suman, life will be better for my brothers. * After Su Qiao went to the crew, he tried several shots, all of which were one shot. Director Yu was very satisfied and had a better attitude towards Su Qiao. The staff of the crew, because they don¡¯t have to repeat various shooting tasks, they are also very friendly to Su Qiao. Although there is still the female number one Jiang Aiyun handing over cold knives from time to time, Su Qiao feels that her life in the crew is not bad. When it was almost noon, I took the last shot, and Su Qiao sat on the chair under the tree. The crew poured a cup of hot tea for her assistant Xiaoli, and was about to let her moisten her throat. Shen Biwei, who didn''t know when she came over, looked at her mockingly and sneered. "Director Yu, such an unprofessional, nicknamed little actor, do you want it too?" Shen Biwei has been suffocating from yesterday''s movie conference until now. After returning home, she was so angry that she didn''t even eat any food. Because of Su Man again this morning, he had a big quarrel with Pei Yulou, and now this anger is getting worse. If you can''t find a breakthrough, you will burn yourself to death. If it were the past, she would not be so impulsive, nor would she care about a little actor. But today, it¡¯s not enough to get out of this breath! "This..." Yu Dao looked embarrassed. Of course, he knew that Shen Biwei was deliberately making trouble with Su Man, but the biggest funder of this film was the Shen family, and he was really embarrassed for a while. Shen Biwei sat on the chair beside her, raised her legs, and arrogantly glanced at Su Qiao¡¯s direction: "I, the investor, have been here for so long, and no one has even poured a glass of water. Yu Dao, is this your way of hospitality?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2404： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (30) Chapter 2404 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (30) "Pour immediately, fall immediately, how can you neglect Miss Shen?" Director Yu quickly walked to Su Qiao, patted her on the shoulder quietly, and gave her a wink: "Xiao Man, why don''t you send the tea to Miss Shen?" "Guide Yu, let me go!" Xiao Li felt that it was a bit shameful to ask Miss Su to pour tea for Miss Shen. It happened that the tea cup was still in her hand. Guardian Yu knew that it would be useless for her to go, so he gave her a warning look: "Don''t get in the way." "I..." Xiaoli bit her lip, a little unhappy. Why! Why make Miss Su Man pour tea to Miss Shen like a maid? It is obviously that Miss Shen bullied herself, not only robbed Miss Su Man¡¯s boyfriend, but also deliberately targeted her. can be really shameless! Guide Yu saw that Su Qiao hadn''t moved, and knew she didn''t want to. He pulled her aside and explained in a low voice: "Xiaoman, the biggest investor in this movie is the Shen family. At this point, you must not offend Miss Shen, or the movie won''t go on. " "This movie has consumed a lot of my hard work, and the comrades of the crew have been preparing for more than two months. You shouldn''t just watch us fall short and lose everything, right?" "What do you want me to do?" "Let me pour her tea to apologize?" Su Qiao almost didn¡¯t laugh to death: "Heh, why?" "She was the man who robbed me, not the man who robbed her. Besides, I gave her all the men. What else does she want?" "I don''t care about any entanglements between you, if you don''t make her happy today, then you don''t have to come again." Dao Yu also knew that Suman was not at fault in this matter, but this is often the case in reality. Who told her to have no money, no power, and no background? He doesn¡¯t want to do this, but what can he do? "Guo Yu, if this is the case, then I will go back." Su Qiao would not bow his head with an opponent for a scene that is not known to be popular. After speaking, she turned and left. "you¡­¡­?" Director Yu did not expect that she would be so ignorant, and she was suddenly angry. "Suman, you have to figure out where this is. If you want to get ahead in a place like the sea market, you have to endure what ordinary people can''t bear, learn to bow your head, and learn to know practice." "Su Man, I''m all for your own good." Yu Dao persuaded me bitterly. Su Qiao is not someone who has never seen the sinister world, of course he understands this. But a mere Shen Biwei and a mere movie are not enough for her to make concessions and compromises. She has her own principles. "I know, Director Yu, if I am no longer on the crew, the movie can continue, and your hard work will not be wasted." Su Qiao left after speaking and patted Xiaoli who was angry. When passing by Shen Biwei, Su Qiao looked down at her: "Shen Biwei, do people outside know that you are such a bully?" "If you let people outside know your face, I wonder how many people will admire you?" Shen Biwei knew that she had achieved her goal, she shook her long hair, and stood up proudly. "So what if you know, so what if you don''t? Do you think I care?" Su Qiao squinted his eyes: "Since you don''t care, how about letting this scene be exposed?" "You dare?" Shen Biwei patted her sleeves and looked at Su Qiao contemptuously "Also, are you capable of this?" A little actor who has no power or influence, even his family, dare to yell at her Shen Biwei? "Su Man, you said that you won''t pester Yulou again, but you didn''t believe it. I can''t blame me for that." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2405： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (31) Chapter 2405 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (31) Su Qiao knew that it was nothing more than the incessant hesitation of the man from Pei Yulou, and she felt that she had hurt her self-esteem. This woman, how much she likes Pei Yulou, is not always true. Su Qiao sneered contemptuously: "Heh, can''t stand it now?" "When he likes other women in the future, what should you do?" "You can''t stand this little blow, I advise you to give up as soon as possible." After speaking, Su Qiao didn''t bother to talk to her again. Shen Biwei''s face sank suddenly. "Su Man, don''t want me to give up. I won''t be fooled by you. The man I like by Shen Biwei must get it." Su Qiao stopped, turned her head, raised her eyebrows and looked at the angry woman jokingly: "I remember you told me this morning that in the world of love, the person who is not loved is the most surplus. So now, me and you, who is the most surplus? " "You...?" Shen Biwei was so angry that she could not speak. Su Qiao stroked her hair, took her overcoat from the back of the chair and put it on, carrying her small handbag, and walked out the gate of the pavilion where she was filming leisurely. "Miss Suman is amazing!" Staring at her disappearing back, Xiaoli shook her small fist, her face full of excitement. The other staff members looked at them and felt very relieved. Of course, they only dare to think so in their hearts. The only angry person at the scene is probably Shen Biwei. Others, Dao Yu has a pity on his face, while the female number one Jiang Aiyun is secretly happy. Su Qiao walked unrestrainedly, except for a pity in her heart, there was nothing to feel sad about. 444 also feels no big deal. ¡¾Where shall we go now? ¡¿ "Go back first and continue to win money." Here does not stay here, there is a place to stay. Not allowed to shoot? I run my own company, write scripts, and make movies by myself. I will see who can stop her then. "Little Four, we have to think of a way, we must first strike out the title." "At the very least, you have to become a celebrity first, so that you will be more convenient to speak and do things later, and speak more weight." She is famous, and she will definitely be famous in future movies. Furthermore, after she has gained a certain fame, she has gained some influence in this area of ??Haishi. Isn¡¯t freedom of speech now? If the Shen family really wants to do anything to her, and want to drive her out of the sea, it depends on everyone''s disagreement. Really think that this sea city is their Shen family covering the sky? [Then continue to work in the old line, novels and poems together, plus your paintings, let''s become an influential celebrity first. ¡¿ is just being famous, 444 doesn''t take it seriously. "Ok." Su Qiao nodded, and his thoughts returned to the past. "Many members of the drama club are not doing well now. Those who have supported Suman in the previous life seem to have no way out." ¡¾Do you want to support them and start the drama club again? ¡¿ 444 thinks that the drama club has nothing to do with it. Su Qiao stroked his chin and thought for a while. "No, I want to partner with them to open a dance club to teach all kinds of ballroom dance." Whether it is entertainment venues of all sizes, or dance parties of all sizes, or in those foreign schools, ballroom dancing is popular. There are even special dance clubs in those schools. Unfortunately, there are only a few simple ballroom dances from the West, just like dancing around. 444 is a little curious. [Like the waltz, tango, foxtrot, blues, and so on by the people at the dance party? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2406： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (32) Chapter 2406 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (32) "There are also Latin dances such as rumba, chacha, samba, cowboy, bullfighting, jazz, ballet, tap dance, and even street dance." 444 was a little stunned: [Will this be too trendy? ¡¿ "Oh, those young men and women, as well as students, are yelling for new ideas every day? Promote free love and freedom of marriage every day. Are you fighting for beauty in dressing every day? " Su Qiao doesn¡¯t find it difficult to accept. At this time, it is estimated that people accept new things the fastest. Many people are just blindly following the trend. For example, cohabitation, in most people''s minds, there is still something unacceptable. But in order to show that they are advanced in their thinking and that they are modern men and women, they consciously ignored the worry in their hearts. Su Qiao is confident that as long as someone accepts these trendy dances, they will surely become popular soon. And waltz, tango, foxtrot, and blues have already become an indispensable entertainment activity in various entertainment venues and high-end gatherings. What she wants to teach is just a little more difficult on top of these simple ballroom dancing, more gorgeous and beautiful, cool and so on. 444 After hearing this, I think it is feasible. Anyway, even if you can¡¯t make any money, it¡¯s not a big deal. ¡¾Then let''s open it! Anyway, it won''t cost much silver dollars, and we have a place to make money now, and we are not afraid of having no money to spend. ¡¿ This is so settled. Su Qiao raised his hand and called a rickshaw to come. "Go to Renhua Apartment!" Su Qiao told the master''s address and got in the car. The rickshaw master is a man in his thirties, with a look of excitement: "Okay, Miss Su Man, you are seated!" Su Qiao gave him a strange look. What is this master excited about? Forget it, maybe there is a happy event at home! Just as the car was about to leave, a man in a black tunic suit with a straight head came over. "Wait, is it Miss Suman?" "It''s me." Su Qiao looked at him curiously. She probably didn¡¯t know him. "you are¡­¡­?" An Jin politely bent down slightly and made a gesture of inviting her to get off the car: "In Xia Anjin, my second master would like to invite you to come and talk." Su Qiao was a little suspicious. Second Lord? not¡­¡­ Su Qiao glanced back reflexively. A black Ford parked at the gate of the courtyard. When she came out just now, there seemed to be none. 444 After scanning the courtyard rented for filming, it was a bit sad. Just now I was able to chat, but I didn¡¯t know when Du Jingzhou entered the courtyard. ¡¾Host, your man is here. ¡¿ Speaking of him, Su Qiao is having a headache now. The wish of the original body was to escape the imprisonment of the man Du Jingzhou. In other words, she has to stay away from this man. What a **** wish. Seeing that she didn''t move, An Jin quickly said: "Miss Su Man, our second master sincerely wants to talk to you." "Don''t worry, we don''t have any malicious intent against you." Su Qiao glanced at the rickshaw master who had been squatting on the side for a long time without saying a word. No way, I had to get out of the car. stepped into the courtyard again, and Dao Yu hurriedly greeted him. winked quietly: "Xiaoman, you are behind Erye Du, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Su Qiao glanced at him lightly: "You made a mistake, behind me is my own shadow." Guide Yu glanced at the steward An who led the way in front, and lowered his voice to remind him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2407： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (33) Chapter 2407 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (33) "Suman, to get ahead, sometimes it takes some sacrifices. Do you think there are a few big stars who have no one behind them?" "You, you are still a little too young, and you will know what to do when you lose." Director Yu doesn''t want Su Man to leave the crew. After all, whether it is her appearance or her acting skills, she is very outstanding. If it weren¡¯t that she was not as famous as Jiang Aiyun, he would want her to play the leading female role. Su Qiao''s look is a bit weird. "...Small four, am I still young?" Counting back and forth, she has lived for thousands of years, okay? Director Yu glanced at An Jin and stopped, waiting for her, An Jin softly urged: "Go ahead, don''t let Du Erye wait for a long time. I heard that he has a bad temper, especially in the past few days. Don''t annoy him." Su Qiao blinked: "What do you mean?" Yu Dao''s expression was meaningful, and he whispered: "It is said that the one he has been raising has been given a ¡®click¡¯." "The one that has been raising?" Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, shouldn''t this refer to the original clone Su Qiao? Dao Yu broadly patted her on the shoulder: "For a big man like Du Erye, it''s not a rare thing to have a few women, but this one is the most special. I heard that the baby is so good, and he refuses to let people see him. , Attending any banquet will not let her show up." An Jin saw that Director Yu moved her hands and feet, walked over slowly, and glanced at Guide Yu¡¯s hand with a smile. "Director Yu, what can I tell you after Miss Su Man meets our second master?" Yu Dao reflexively retracted his hand: "Yes, you can, I have nothing to confess." An Jin looked at Su Qiao: "Miss Su Man, the second master is in the front wing, please go in!" Su Qiao nodded, and walked straight to the front wing. Behind ??, An Jin smiled and looked at Director Yu: ¡°Director Yu, our second master has a habit of cleanliness. Anyone who dares to touch anything of him will have his claws chopped off.¡± "This time it¡¯s because you don¡¯t know that Miss Suman is our second master, so I won¡¯t tell the second master later, but you have to pay attention in the future." This surname is Yu, although he is indeed a bit talented and a great director, but his private life is also eroded. I heard that he has a lot of celebrities. Of course, An Jin must be warned first, otherwise it will be him and the brothers below who will suffer. "Yes, yes, thank you for your understanding! Yumou must pay attention to it in the future." Yu Dao began to sweat. Just now, I was just speculating that Su Man had something to do with Du Erye, but I didn''t expect that Su Man was actually Du Erye¡¯s woman. Even Master An admitted himself, who would dare to doubt? An Jin patted his shoulder lightly and hinted: "It''s best to let everyone in the crew pay attention. Second master''s temper, if he gets angry, even I can''t stop it." "Understand, I will warn them." Yu Dao feels a bit bitter. Master An, this is to make the five actors who play with Su Man pay attention! Ke Suman, the second female character, she was originally hovering between the five men, and she had an extraordinary relationship with them. Hold a hand, hold a waist, or even kiss a few times, these are all normal. What should I do now? Is it possible that lovers can¡¯t even hold hands? An Jin doesn''t care whether he is embarrassed or not, as long as he guarantees that the second master has no chance of being angry. * At this time, Su Qiao had already walked into the room and sat on the single sofa opposite Du Jingzhou. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2408： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (34) Chapter 2408 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (34) Throwing the bag in his hand on the round table on one side, with his back leaning on the back of the chair, he looked towards the other side unhurriedly. "Second Master Du, something to do with me?" Du Jingzhou heard it secretly. There is a faint fragrance of orchids in the air. It seems that An Jin really did not find the wrong person. His eyes flickered for a moment, lifted his chin, and signaled: "Drink tea." Su Qiao glanced at the small tea cup on the coffee table in front of him, and did not move: "Just talk about it!" Du Jingzhou didn''t care, and gently put down the cup in his hand: "I heard that you were opened by the crew?" Su Qiao raised Erlang¡¯s legs, supported the armrest with one hand, and raised her eyebrows indifferently: ¡°Er Ye¡¯s news is pretty good, yes, it¡¯s opened. "Different opinions with the screenwriter?" Du Jingzhou''s gaze hovered over her face. Looking at it up close, it looks more like it. The five senses are at least seven points similar. But the difference is more obvious. The woman in front of her is full of mature charm all over her body, and there is a casual and unique style between her hands and feet. Just sitting casually in such a modest manner can make people unable to move their eyes. What a fairy! Du Jingzhou didn¡¯t want to admit that he was really fascinated, and his heart rate started to increase unconsciously! It was even more violent than when he came to the sea market at the beginning of the year, with a knife, and a group of younger brothers. Although this is the case, his face is still as calm as a pool of stagnant water. Everything must be confirmed before we can do it. Su Qiao teased the hair around her ears, and shook her head without a problem: "No." Du Jingzhou''s eyes darkened, and for the first time, he was a little anxious to get an answer. "I don''t care what you are because of, you promise me one condition, and I will let you return to the crew." "And I can let you play the female number one." Such a big bargaining chip? Su Qiao supported her head and looked at him, raising her eyebrows: "Talk about it." Du Jingzhou took out a piece of paper from the pocket of his coat, opened it, and handed it over: "Say these two sentences again." Su Qiao stretched out his hand to take it, glanced casually, his expression suddenly stiffened. The first sentence: Lying on the grass, your uncle! ! ! The second sentence: What the **** are you doing? ¡¾Damn, there is this kind of operation? The big devil is so generous! I recognized you so soon. ¡¿ 444 also understood the reason for everything. No wonder Du Jingzhou helped catch the thief last night, no wonder he sent people everywhere to look for the host. It turns out that the root of everything is here! is that it and the host are careless. Du Jingzhou saw Su Qiao''s instant stiffness in his eyes, but he didn''t have the urgency just now. Leaning back on the sofa, put one hand on the armrest of the sofa casually, and put the other hand on the thigh, tapping with fingertips habitually. "Did not say?" Su Qiao quickly recovered her composure: "This... seems to be a curse. Isn''t that good?" "How do you know this is a curse?" Du Jingzhou looked at her with a smile. Haishi, there seems to be no such curse. Su Qiao looked up at him, and threw the paper in his hand on the table: "It''s just a feeling." "Say it!" Whether it feels or not, he will naturally distinguish between true and false. "This..." Su Qiao was really embarrassed. Du Jingzhou stared at her with a pair of sharp black eyes: "Let you just say it." "okay then!" Su Qiao picked up the paper again, opened his mouth, and was a little worried: "I said it, second master, you let me say it, don''t be angry for a while!" Du Jingzhou frowned slightly: "I don''t like people who talk a lot, and don''t like people who question me repeatedly." Hehe, dog man, kind of personality? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2409： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (35) Chapter 2409 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (35) Su Qiao sneered in his heart, but looked serious. Squeezed his throat and coughed twice: "Ahem, your uncle, what the **** are you doing?" "Speak louder." Du Jingzhou twisted his eyebrows and reminded dissatisfiedly. Su Qiao rolled her eyes secretly, and her voice amplified a little: "Lying on the grass, your uncle, what the **** are you doing?" "Bigger." Du Jingzhou pulled his shirt collar impatiently. Su Qiao was so angry that he was expressionless: "Lying on the grass, your uncle, what the **** are you doing?" "Did not eat?" Du Jingzhou was still dissatisfied. Familiar and unfamiliar. He always feels weird. "..." Lying on the grass, this dog, why must I force my old lady to take action? Su Qiao looked up angrily, and suddenly noticed that a face was constantly approaching him. was so scared that she threw her head back, stretched out her hand and pushed the person out: "What do you want to do?" Du Jingzhou was pushed back two steps, did not care, but nodded in satisfaction. "Yes, just use this tone. Don''t deliberately pinch your throat." He said how he felt wrong, it turned out that this woman was playing with him! "..." You even know that she deliberately pinched her throat to speak? [Host, you are afraid that you have forgotten that when you were at the movie conference yesterday, your voice was quite deserted and very imposing. ¡¿ Besides, I spoke very straightforwardly. When I read it, my momentum suddenly softened and my voice became soft. Of course, people would notice something was wrong. "..." Why didn''t you remind her earlier? What should I do now? If you really say it, you will definitely reveal it. In other words, how did this man find her with two sentences? Everyone is dead, shouldn¡¯t everything be all right? "Did not say?" Du Jingzhou squinted his eyes, examined her for a while, and stretched out his hand to directly pull her up. "What are you doing? There is something wrong with your brain, right?" Su Qiao tried hard to get rid of him, but couldn''t get rid of him. Du Jingzhou looked down at her stubbornly: "Say." "Didn¡¯t I have said it several times? How many times do I have to say it?" Su Qiao was very impatient and threw the paper directly on the ground. "Perhaps, you are more willing to tell me back." Du Jingzhou pulled open the neckline, bent over and carried her on his shoulders. Su Qiao was so angry that his brain knotted. Strongly patted his shoulder: "Lying on the grass, you robber!" "You put the old lady down so quickly, or I will let you go around without eating." If she goes out like this, where will she put her face? Will she still be mixed in this sea market? [Host, in fact, the original body¡¯s wish is to let you escape from Du Jingzhou''s imprisonment. As long as you are not locked in or restricted by him, isn''t it achieving your goal? ¡¿ 444 looked very tangled, racking his brains for a long time thinking about a solution. Finally thought of something. They can pick words and find loopholes. Du Jingzhou walked to the door and patted her calf: ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, I don¡¯t care if it hurts when it falls.¡± "..." Su Qiao was suffocated with anger, his face flushed. "It''s okay, okay, I said, can I say it''s not alright?" "It''s late." Du Jingzhou thought this place was not suitable for conversation, so he didn''t listen at all. Su Qiao saw him about to pull the door, with quick eyesight and quick hands, he pushed the door back, threatening with an angry expression: "The surname is Du, you better put me down quickly, otherwise I will make you look good." Du Jingzhou is not threatened at all. Instead, ?? took two steps back, left the door, and shouted out: "An Jin." Su Qiao: "..." "It''s alright, I''m taking you, alright?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2410： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (36) Chapter 2410 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (36) "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me, yes, can you let me down?" If someone sees her like this, she won¡¯t have to go out tomorrow. "It¡¯s great to be obedient earlier." A faint smile flashed in Du Jingzhou''s eyes, and he kicked An Jin back on the door, which was half open. Turn around and walk to the sofa, and put the person back on the sofa. Su Qiao rolled her eyes and got up to sort her clothes and hair. Du Jingzhou pressed his lips tightly and stared at her for a long time, only then suppressed his anger and asked: "Why do you listen to what others say, but don''t listen to me?" "Look, if you don''t listen to me, what have you become?" Su Qiao squinted at him, then sat down again: "What have I become?" Isn¡¯t she pretty good now? Good looking, good figure, still a star, what''s wrong? Seeing that she was still so disobedient, Du Jingzhou suddenly became annoyed: "Are you going to see it in person?" Su Qiao took a breath: "...Don''t go." I got a hole in my chest, and I fell down from such a high place. I can think of it. I must be inhuman. Su Qiao remembered something, and stood up and looked at him curiously: "Hey, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m so weird and scary?" There have always been legends like ghosts and monsters, but when has anyone actually seen them? The one in front of you is real. He is an ordinary mortal, he doesn''t feel strange, but he believes it so easily. Isn¡¯t that strange? "Horrible?" Du Jingzhou looked at her a little disgustedly: "It''s terrible that people can be shot at once? Can people be kicked off the cliff?" "..." Su Qiao felt that this guy was sent by God to kill her. In a short period of time, she was so angry that she was about to smoke above her head. Du Jingzhou, whether she is angry or not, he is still angry. reached out and took her hand: "Follow me back." "I won''t go back." Su Qiao didn''t move. "I am fine now." Du Jingzhou sank his face: "You are not obedient again?" "Want to do it again?" Su Qiao coldly snorted: "I don''t want to do it again, but I don''t want to go back and be locked by you every day." Have to be stared at him as neurotic, and if this continues, sooner or later she will also become neurotic. Du Jingzhou frowned, "Really not answering?" "No return." Su Qiao answered very firmly. "I warn you, if you dare to do anything to me, don''t blame me for hurting you for a while." "You are so temperamental, so this is it?" Du Jingzhou felt a little strange. In fact, he still hasn¡¯t figured out what is going on. The only thing he knows is that the woman in front of him is the person he is really looking for. "Yes, I''ve always been like this, why, I can''t bear it? You can not watch it if you don''t like it." Su Qiao simply pushed away his hand, picked up the teapot and poured tea for himself. "You weren''t like this before." Du Jingzhou thought for a long time, his eyes were a bit sharp: "Or, this body is your main body, and that one is just a shell?" Su Qiao also couldn''t tell him for a while, and said perfunctorily: "Whatever you think it is!" Du Jingzhou just admitted it. "I should have found out earlier. She always likes to stare at your poster. She watched the little movie you played many times." "I thought she was just your admirer, just dreaming of becoming a star just like you." When he didn''t see today''s newspaper and movie release scene, he didn''t have much impression of her. may also be related to his inattention to the original Su Qiao¡¯s behavior and preferences. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2411： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (37) Chapter 2411 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (37) Su Qiao: "..." It is true that the original body has seen her posters and small movies, but that is because the original body thinks that the two people look alike. She yearns for a free life like Suman. Su Qiao stared at Du Jingzhou with a weird expression: "You said, what are you doing with a little girl locked up every day?" "Not only do you not let people go out, you can''t even talk to people, you are not allowed to call outside, and you are always drinking while staring at the little girl, as if the little girl is just a piece of braised pork with wine. , Don¡¯t you think your behavior is a bit perverted?" Du Jingzhou didn''t feel anything wrong: "If you don''t close it, she''s already dead." "If I didn''t pay attention, she was cheated out and killed?" Ok! She accepts this reason. "What about the others?" "She just said a few words to the bodyguard. Why did you beat that bodyguard to death?" Isn¡¯t it jealous? Even if you are jealous, but is there anyone who is so jealous? Su Qiao definitely doesn''t admit it, she is a little unhappy that he cares so much about the original body. "She has a simple temperament and is easy to be deceived. I do it for her good." Du Jingzhou didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. Su Qiao has arms around her chest, and looks up at him: "Then you stare at her every day if you have anything to do, don''t speak, just stare so straight, what are you doing?" Does he know that his perverted appearance makes his original body terrified and has nightmares every day? Du Jingzhou looked calmly: "Nothing, I just kept wondering what is missing." Speaking of this matter, Du Jingzhou suddenly reached out his hand and held her, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, bringing a trace of evil and pride: "When you scolded those two sentences before you fell off the cliff, I suddenly knew what was missing." "Oh? What do you think is missing?" Su Qiao felt that this man was so **** attractive at this moment. Is it true that men are not bad and women do not love? Why didn¡¯t he find her eyes so attractive when he talked to her with a face of abstinence before? Du Jingzhou smiled, stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, as if looking directly into the depths of her soul: "I lack your soul." "..." Su Qiao breathed. This man... is really sharp! Su Qiao must suspect that this world is not a plane of the Republic of China, but a plane of fantasy, a plane of supernatural powers. Su Qiao blushed unnaturally, and moved away a little. "Ahem, Du Erye, now is a new era, souls and so on are all feudal dregs, they are..." Du Jingzhou sneered: "Then what are you?" "..." Su Qiao was blocked with nothing to say. The corners of her mouth babbled for a long time, "I...this is just an accident." ¡¾Little Four, how do I feel that his soul is getting stronger and stronger? Will one day, he completely remembered the things in the front planes? ¡¿ 444 grouped himself into a small group: [Don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m a little scared. ¡¿ If the Great Demon King remembered all the memories of the previous planes, he suspected that his host would not want to go anywhere except one place. Du Jingzhou can be accidental or not, he only knows that he caught her. Gently slide her finger on her cheek: "You said, why didn''t I find you earlier?" Haishi is just this big. She is still a little star, although she only debuted in the last six months. But they never met. If he saw her earlier, maybe he could catch her immediately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2412： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (38) Chapter 2412 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (38) Su Qiao''s mouth twitched and pulled his hand away. She didn''t come at that time, even if you find Suman this clone, it won''t work. I''m afraid that there is one more meat and drink when locked up. Du Jingzhou seemed to think of something, and a trace of dimness passed in his eyes: "Apart from this body, do you have anything else?" "No." Su Qiao pushed him away and sat down again. It¡¯s been a long time since she wore high heels, and she was a little uncomfortable and tired. "Really?" Du Jingzhou saw her rubbing her legs, so he squatted down and gently rubbed her calves. ¡¾Host, I came up with a great idea. You can say that there is a telepathy between you and the original body, just like the kind of induction between twins. ¡¿ Su Qiao knows. gave him an angry glance: "You think I''m really a monster!" Du Jingzhou looked up suspiciously: "Isn''t it?" Only a monster can be like her, with two bodies, one dead, and the other alive. Su Qiao said mysteriously: "Have you heard of telepathy?" "There is a medium between two people. This medium allows one person to feel what is happening to the other person." "I haven''t seen it." Du Jingzhou glanced at her, his eyes revealed the meaning of''you should make up more reasonable''. Su Qiao: "..." Believe that there are monsters in this world, but don''t believe that this world has telepathy? What is the logic? No wonder ghosts are really more acceptable? "Many of these situations occur in twins." Su Qiao felt that it was better not to let him think that he was a monster, and tried hard to bring things back to the normal range. Du Jingzhou frowned slightly: "You mean, you and her are twins?" The two people really look alike. and they are all named Su! It seems that they have to check their original family members. "I don''t know about this." Su Qiao really didn''t know. Du Jingzhou let go of her leg and sat on the arm of the sofa next to her. "So, you always know about me and her, don''t you?" "So, have you been deliberately avoiding me?" Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "Why, I didn''t know until she died in the end." "She reacted very strongly before death. I suddenly sensed her, and then received her memory, and then it was like this. Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything else." finally rounded things up. Su Qiao secretly wiped out the cold sweat. Du Jingzhou squinted at her: "It''s best to be like this." If he found out, she deliberately avoided him... As for whether there is any telepathy, he can find out if he asks relevant professionals. If they are twins, he can also check. "Let''s go!" All that should have been said, Du Jingzhou didn''t plan to stay in this ruined place any longer, so he pulled her up. Su Qiao did not resist either, but firmly said: "I won''t go back with you. I like my current life and my current job." Du Jingzhou lifted her small handbag from the table, took her hand and walked out slowly. "You forgot, you have been opened by the crew." Su Qiao was a little dumbfounded. "Didn''t you promise me just now to let me stay on the crew?" "Could it be that Du Erye, who is dignified, has no words to believe?" Du Jingzhou opened the door, but did not go out. Instead, he turned his head and raised the corners of his mouth, with some sturdy faces with a wry smile. "I have always been... unbelievable, everyone on the road knows it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2413： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (39) Chapter 2413 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (39) Su Qiao opened her mouth, and it took a long time to gritted her teeth: "...so shameless!" It¡¯s really rare to say so arrogantly about the lack of faith. "Even if I don''t have a movie, I still have my own things to do." Hmph, she can''t go back with him anyway! Don''t force her to do it. "If you want to do anything, you have to eat first." Du Jingzhou was afraid of pressing too tightly, so what kind of Yao''ezi came out, ended the topic, took her hand and walked out. Ignoring everyone¡¯s gaze, he turned his head back and asked with an open and natural expression: "Should I go back to eat or eat out?" "Just eat something outside! I''ll have something to do in a while." Su Qiao was afraid of entering the door of Du Mansion, so it was difficult to get out. So to be on the safe side, it''s better to eat outside. "What''s the matter?" Du Jingzhou glanced at An Jin. An Jin understood, and immediately walked out of the door and gave the two brothers an order to book a table in a restaurant where the second master usually likes to go. "You care about what I do." How could Su Qiao tell him that he was going to the North City Casino in a while. Don¡¯t let her act in this drama, wouldn¡¯t she make money to start a film company by herself? "Can''t I care?" Du Jingzhou was a little unhappy. Su Qiao gave him a cool gaze: "I have taken care of you?" Du Jingzhou raised his eyebrows: "I allow you to control me." "Thank you for your permission, but unfortunately I don''t need it." Allowed? I really thought I was a sweet potato. Du Jingzhou curled her lips and squeezed the palm of her hand: "You will need it." Where is this man confident? Su Qiao rolled his eyes, too lazy to talk to him again. Perhaps I was afraid that I was really pressing. Su Qiao would do something. After the two had eaten, Du Jingzhou really did not force her to return to the Du Mansion. Perhaps subconsciously, he is still worried, she will have another body, maybe she will disappear again if she is not careful! Just because he didn''t force her to go back, it doesn''t mean that he really let her go. There are always so many eyes watching around her. There are humble rickshaw masters, salesmen who pick and sell goods, small vendors, and so on. In the afternoon, Su Qiao went to order a few sets of clothes, bought a few pairs of shoes, and a few bags. When it was getting dark, he went home and changed his clothes and went to Beicheng. This time she didn''t gamble in a casino, but bet on a few big ones, then left quickly, and changed the bet again. So and so, she won back thirty little yellow croakers in one night. At this time, the White Mansion is brightly lit, and the air is gone from the depression of the previous two days, as if a pleasant breeze is permeating. "Second Lord, are you looking for me?" An Jin¡¯s face also put on a smile again. People on the road call him the smiling tiger, there is a reason. Except for special occasions, his face is always smiling, so there are two obvious smile lines on the corners of his mouth. Du Jingzhou threw the processed documents to him: "The funeral is a little more grand." Hearing this, An Jin changed into a cautious look: "Second Lord, what are the specifications?" Before it was done according to Mrs. Erye¡¯s specifications, even the tombstone was engraved with... At this moment, even he, who has been with the second master for many years, is a little confused. Today, between the second master and that Miss Suman, the deep affection that is about to overflow, it can be seen by one eye. Although even the people around him don¡¯t know how this happened. "Remove all, follow..." After a pause, Du Jingzhou made a plan: "Just follow my sister''s specifications." "Sister...sister?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2414： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (40) Chapter 2414 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (40) An Jin was a little dumbfounded for the first time. The second master guarded so infatually for three years, but in the end he was just a sister? What''s the joke? Du Jingzhou thought for a while, and suddenly changed his mind: "Wait, follow the specifications of my wife and sister." There should be no more misunderstandings. The most important thing is that she should not misunderstand anymore. He knows how it has been spread outside. didn''t care much before, after all, even he himself couldn''t figure out what he thought. But now, I can¡¯t leave it alone. The little woman has a hot temper, just like a little tiger, with fangs. "Husband...Madam?" An Jin felt that she couldn''t keep up with Erye''s thinking. Du Jingzhou squinted at him, prompting: "Su Man." An Jin wiped his face: "Subordinates understand what to do." "I will notify you immediately, and let all brothers see his wife respectfully." The most important thing is to keep a distance. This is very important. I even had a few jokes with the second lady¡¯s younger sister, but they all had their teeth knocked out. If I had a few jokes with my wife, wouldn¡¯t it be dead? "Open a bottle of foreign wine and cut a cigar." Du Jingzhou is in a good mood and wants to celebrate. It is a pity in my heart, if the little tiger is there, maybe we can have a drink together to celebrate. An Jin hesitated for a moment: "Second Lord, your lungs are not good, so let''s smoke less!" These days, Erye has smoked a lot. He has been worrying about whether there will be problems with his lungs that have been chopped down. ¡°Many women don¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes, and my wife doesn¡¯t like men who smoke.¡± Du Jingzhou was a little unhappy at first. Hearing this, he rested his mind: "Then forget it." "Let''s put away the wine, too!" It''s boring for him to drink alone. One day, he will catch the little tiger back and drink with him. "Yes." An Jin secretly said, and sure enough, that Miss Suman''s name is easy to use. * "What''s the matter? Are you with the second son of the Pei family?" Shen Biwei just returned home, Shen''s father threw a newspaper in front of her. "Yes." Shen Biwei happily picked up the newspaper from the table, her mouth raised high. That guy, speaking hard, actually likes her very much in his heart. Otherwise, I would not secretly publish the notice, and even paid a lot of money to publish it on the front page. Hmph, for the sake of his acquaintance, forgive him this time. "Why don''t you come back and talk about such a big thing? When did you start to be so impulsive?" Father Shen is very dissatisfied with his daughter''s behavior. Shen Biwei raised her head and looked at her father with some doubts: "Father, don''t you agree?" Pei Yulou is the second son of the Pei family. Character, family background, talents, but they are all worthy of the Shen family, and worthy of themselves. Chairman Shen took two cigarettes: "It''s not that I disagree." "It''s just that the situation is so chaotic now, and you will be implicated if you are careless. Eliminating this is a good marriage." "However, compared to Pei Yulou, don''t you think Pei Zhuoyun is more suitable for you and more reliable?" Chairman Shen is more optimistic about Pei Zhuoyun. As for Pei Yulou, to be honest, he really didn¡¯t. "Yes, daughter, the eldest son of the Pei family is very outstanding, why don''t you choose him?" Mrs. Shen obviously likes Pei Zhuoyun more like her husband. Shen Biwei frowned slightly: "But my daughter likes Yulou." Since studying abroad in France, she secretly liked this boy who has no bad habits except for painting and looks like the noble boy in famous French paintings. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2415： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (41) Chapter 2415 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (41) Only later, he returned to China first, she did not have time to confess. After waiting for five months, she finished her studies in France, and when she returned to the sea market, she found that, innocent, he was seduced by a little actor who had nothing but a face. Chairman Shen has some regrets, but he is not very opposed. "Since the notice has been posted, this matter is already well known and there is no room for recovery." "In this way, you can discuss it first to see when you get engaged first. Make an appointment with Marshal Pei again to see when to have a meal together and talk about the engagement. " Shen Biwei smiled and nodded: "Okay, I will discuss it with Yulou after get off work tomorrow." * The next day, Su Qiao received a call from Director Yu early in the morning, telling her to go to the crew to film. Su Qiao thought for a while, but simply refused. She didn''t like this movie very much. After Shen Biwei''s experience, she couldn''t be more interested. Furthermore, the biggest investor in the film is the Shen family, so I''m afraid that what happens when the filming is halfway through. Su Qiao dislikes trouble the most. ¡¾Rejected well, do you really think we are coming and leaving? ¡¿ 444 feels very cool. [The dance club, shall we still run it? ¡¿ "Of course!" Su Qiao has a principle, that is, he cannot owe favors to others. I always feel indebted. Even for those who had supported Suman in the previous life, she had to set up this dance club. [How about novels and poems?] "I leave this to you, I believe in your ability." Su Qiao today changed into a white dress with a little lace, a khaki coat on the outside, and a top hat on her head. She is going to find her former colleague to discuss this matter, and then buy some paper, pen and paint. [Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the best at this. There are quite a few ready-made ones. I¡¯ll pick one, and you can just submit it directly. ¡¿ "You review the manuscript first to see if there are any problems. I will start copying when I get back with pen and ink, and I will submit it tomorrow morning." Su Qiao is also a very popular person. [Okay, just do it in the future. Let''s work together in a division of labor, so as not to delay time, nor to be famous and make money. ¡¿ 444 looks full of energy. ¡¾What about the painting? What to do with painting? ¡¿It can''t paint. "I will do this myself." After leaving the apartment, according to the memory in his mind, Su Qiao found several former colleagues who had supported Su Man. Tell them the matter again, and then took out ten little yellow croakers and gave them to two more reliable people. Agreed, let them go to rent a place first, buy related musical instruments and so on. Then I went to the bookstore, bought a few books, and bought all the pens and ink, as well as easels, paints, etc. along the way. After finishing everything, I went back home. When she got home, Wu¡¯s mother had already prepared her food and was waiting for her. The two had a meal together, and Wu Ma left after finishing up. Su Qiao started busy. First, I copied 20,000 words each of the martial arts novels that Xiao Si posted in her mind and the romantic novels that fit this era with a pen, and then began to concentrate on drawing her paintings. When Ma Wu called her outside the door, she only realized that an afternoon had passed. After eating and resting for a while, she started to continue. She drew a total of two. One is a brightly colored western oil painting, and the other is an ancient ink landscape painting with inscriptions. Two different painting methods, representing two cultures and two painting schools. But both paintings can be regarded as superb masterpieces, with profound painting skills, unique painting methods, and a strong personal style. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2416： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (42) Chapter 2416 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (42) It wasn''t until two o''clock in the morning that she was done drawing everything. Take a quick shower, climb into bed, and sleep until 7:30 in the morning before getting up. I finished washing, put on a knee-length light-colored modified cheongsam, set my hair up, and just about to put on my coat, I heard a knock on the door. She thought it would be Du Jingzhou who hadn''t seen anyone for a day, but unexpectedly, when she opened the door, it turned out to be Pei Yulou! Su Qiao regretted opening the door. "Manman!" Before Su Qiao closed the door, Pei Yulou walked into the living room very cleverly. "So early, are you busy?" Su Qiao''s face is a bit dark. The door was not closed, she walked back to the study, and continued to tidy up her manuscripts and paintings. "Manman, can you listen to me say a few words, I..." "Sorry, I''m very busy." She still has to contribute, and she has no time to inked with this man. Pei Yulou followed in shamelessly, and when he saw the painting on the rectangular table, he was instantly dumbfounded. "Manman, this is...Is this your painting?" "It''s not me, is it you?" Su Qiao quickly folded the manuscript into two large envelopes, pushed him aside, and began to scroll the drawing. After he was rolled, he stuffed it into the drawing tube. "You...when did you learn to paint?" Pei Yulou suspected that he had never known Manman before. "I studied at school before, but later I didn''t go to school for my livelihood, so I didn''t paint." Suman was originally a famous art school in Haicheng, but he only studied drama, not painting. But who can be sure that she would not choose other majors? So Su Qiao speaks righteously, without any guilty conscience. Pei Yulou looked at her incredulously: "God, Manman, you painted so well, better than mine." Su Qiao made a ¡®cut¡¯, and didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to his exclamation. "I''m going out, you leave my house quickly." Picking up the oatmeal coat from the wooden hanger in the corner of the living room and putting it on, Su Qiao carried a **** briefcase, holding two painting tubes in his arms, and drove people coldly. "Manman, what are you going to do?" Pei Yulou didn''t mind, and walked outside the door and waited. Su Qiao directly locked the door, turned and left: "I will take it to the exhibition." When Pei Yulou heard this, his eyes lit up, and he quickly followed: "Manman, I only sent my paintings yesterday. I know the art exhibition center, and I will take you there." Su Qiao thought for a while, and stopped: "I¡¯m a bit tight on time, there will be business in a while, I will go now." She also made an appointment with her former colleagues. Today, she went to see the venue and then taught them to dance. Seeing her consent, Pei Yulou was a little ecstatic. In the past few days, he has eaten too much closed doors. "Then we will leave now." ¡¾Host, doesn''t he still know his newspaper announcement with Shen Biwei? Why is it so peaceful? ¡¿ "should be." Pei Yulou usually does this, sometimes she doesn¡¯t go out for a few days. In addition to painting, no matter what, the newspapers ordered are sometimes piled up in the mailbox at the entrance of the apartment for a few days. There used to be Suman to help him get it every day, but now it is estimated that no one helps him get it on time. Su Qiao curled her lips slightly, and a slightly nasty smile flashed under her eyes. Out of the house today, I guess someone should tell him. With the help of Pei Yulou, Su Qiao really went through the formalities smoothly, and the two paintings participated in the exhibition. After the matter was finished, Su Qiao thanked him and left, regardless of Pei Yulou''s retention. After submitting the manuscript, she went to see the scene at a few places arranged by her partners. It is said that the place used to be a big theater, but after moving away, it became free, but the rent is not cheap. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2417： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (43) Chapter 2417 Erye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (43) After arriving at the place, Su Qiao looked very satisfied, discussed with the other five people, and decided to rent it. The steward invited the six of them to the teahouse in front, ready to sign a contract with the boss. "why you?" As soon as he opened the box door, Su Qiao saw the man sitting at the window drinking tea. Today, he did not wear a suit, but a black Tang suit embroidered with golden patterns, and the shirt with a stand-up collar was buttoned to the apple. looks both grand and abstinent. "This theater belongs to me." Du Jingzhou didn''t look at other people at all, got up and walked over, pulling her directly to the window. An Jin knowingly invited the other five people to the next box. Somewhat dazedly, after entering the box next door, three women, two men and five young people were a little worried. One of the slightly older men got up and asked An Jin boldly: "An...An, Manman...Manman..." An Jin''s gaze paused on the two young men, smiling authentically: "Please rest assured, a few, Miss Su Man is the wife of our second master, she will be fine." A few people looked astonished: "Husband...Madam?" An Jin smiled and nodded: "Our second master and Miss Su Man should be getting married soon. Please give me some rewards." "Also, the second master has already confessed that if you have anything in the future, you can come to me, and I will try my best to help you solve it." "Please take your time, some people, let¡¯s say goodbye." After finishing what should be said, An Jin left the box, leaving behind a few young men and women who hadn''t recovered. In the box next to ??, there is already a table of dishes that have been prepared for a long time. Du Jingzhou put a piece of meat into her bowl: "Why don''t you find me if something happens?" "I can''t rely on you for everything, right?" "If I can do it myself, of course I can do it myself. If I can''t do it, I will find you." Su Qiao answered vaguely while eating. Du Jingzhou was obviously a little unhappy when he heard the previous sentence, but when he heard the latter sentence, he felt a little more relieved. "I didn''t go to you for a day yesterday, and you didn''t even make a call." is really a conscience, because he still misses her wholeheartedly. "Then you didn''t call me?" Su Qiao was speechless. Why should she fight first? Shouldn¡¯t men take the initiative first? "I just want to test it and see if I don''t call you, will you think of me as a person." Su Qiao was really defeated by him. Is this Du Erye? Is this Du Erye, who makes many people outside feel scared to hear a name? I''m afraid this is not a woman, right? "You are too hypocritical. You can fight as you want. What else to test?" "Isn¡¯t I going to fight all the time, so you won¡¯t fight anymore?" "Take a step back and say, if I don''t like you, you can let me go?" Du Jingzhou''s face changed: "You leave and try." "If you dare to leave, I will lock you up with an iron chain, just like before, locked up at home." Su Qiao was not afraid of him, and rolled his eyes: "Isn''t that enough?" "Do whatever you want. When you finish thinking about it, the day lily will be cold." Du Jingzhou put down his chopsticks and looked serious: "Are you serious?" "Then I want you to move back now and live with me." Su Qiao: "..." [Hahahaha, host, are you just asking to shoot yourself in the foot? ¡¿ 444 is almost bursting into laughter. The big devil is really my big devil, just bold. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2418： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (44) Chapter 2418 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (44) Su Qiao''s face was dark, and a piece of meat was inserted into his mouth: "This matter is not counted." Du Jingzhou chewed unwillingly: "Hmph, I was so refreshing just now, you are not refreshed to mention this." Su Qiao angrily reminded: "We only know each other for two and a half days." "What does it matter? As long as we are happy." Du Jingzhou felt that she was not for these reasons at all, but for other reasons. For example...the one who lives next to her, whose surname is Pei. After eating, Su Qiao originally wanted to chat with a few friends and explain various dances, but Du Jingzhou stayed with him all the time, which made everyone very nervous. Come on, let''s talk about it another day! Su Qiao had no choice but to quickly take this **** away. After getting in the car, Du Jingzhou signaled An Jin to drive forward. "Go to foreign companies?" Su Qiao turned to look at him suspiciously: "What are you going to do there." "Don''t you like beautiful jewelry and clothes?" "Let¡¯s pick and choose, and see if there is anything you like. If not, we will ask the master to tailor it specifically for you." Du Jingzhou took it for granted. Su Qiao shook his head: "No, I have customized some clothes by drawing and painting myself, and I don¡¯t need it for the time being." "If you have clothes, you will definitely need matching jewelry, bags, and shoes." Du Jingzhou didn''t want to let her go back so quickly. Furthermore, his women, clothes and jewelry bags, must be bought by him, should she still buy them herself? Or let another man buy it for her? "Wait until the clothes are made." Su Qiao did want to buy some jewelry and bags, but he was not in a hurry. Du Jingzhou did not reluctantly. Of course, he didn¡¯t plan to buy it. He planned to send someone to her home and let her pick it by herself. At the gate of Renhua Apartment, Su Qiao got out of the car. She looked at the man who got out of the car, and she was a little confused: "What are you doing after getting out of the car." Does this man have nothing to do every day? "Can''t I go up and sit down?" Du Jingzhou glanced at this apartment building. The surrounding walls are too low, and the buildings are too old. Except for some grass and a few ugly trees, there are not even a few flowers. There is no scenery at all. The most important thing is that there should be a lot of people living in this place, it is definitely not safe. Especially for a beautiful and young single woman, it is too dangerous. Du Jingzhou directly gave Renhua Apartment a zero. "Is there anything to sit on, I am small and simple." Who knows if sitting will become living? Will ??living become a long-term stay? I don¡¯t see it on TV. It¡¯s often that a man enters a woman¡¯s house, drinks a cup of tea or coffee, and doesn¡¯t come out after drinking it? She is not fooled by this. "I am spacious and beautiful, why don''t you live with me?" Since I hate it, why refuse to go back with him? Du Jingzhou really didn''t understand her. "We have already talked about this question." Su Qiao didn''t want to answer this question again. Du Jingzhou stood and refused to leave. "Then I want to go up and see how small and simple it is." The most important thing is that he has to go up and see, where exactly Pei Yulou lives, is it really right next to her. Su Qiao had no choice but to nod. Fine! Go if you want! Du Jingzhou turned around, gave An Jin a wink, and followed Su Qiao into the door of the apartment. Not long after they left, An Jin got out of the car and followed into the apartment. Su Qiao stopped before reaching the door of the second apartment building. Because of the front, Pei Yulou is arguing with Shen Biwei on the edge of the flower bed. 10 more. It¡¯s gone tonight. Let¡¯s wash and sleep. It¡¯s not good to stay up late. If you have the votes, please help. The 12th to the 15th are in the PK. Thank you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2419： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (45) Chapter 2419 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (45) Du Jingzhou glanced twice and confirmed that the blushing man with a thick neck was the thing from Pei Yulou. He knew everything about the cohabitation notice. For this, he let his newspapers distribute 60,000 newspapers for free for two consecutive days. also published this cohabitation notice on the front page of the headline, so that everyone who reads the newspaper can see it at first glance. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Pei Yulou knew about it in two days. At this time, Pei Yulou was full of anger and threw a newspaper in Shen Biwei''s arms: "Shen Biwei, what is going on? When did I agree to live with you?" "You actually posted a cohabitation notice without my consent. You are too much!" "It''s not me, I didn''t let anyone show up at all." Shen Biwei was also so angry that her eyes were red. She thought that the notice was posted by Pei Yulou, and thought he had changed his mind, and she was secretly happy. In the past two days, many friends have also joked and teased her. What happened? The result is all her passionate and wishful thinking! Looking at the furious Pei Yulou, she felt disappointed and chilled. This is the man she has secretly liked since she met in France? This is the result she got after chasing back to China? She has laughed at Su Man more than once, saying that she is not worthy of Pei Yulou, saying that Pei Yulou does not love her at all, saying that the true love between herself and Pei Yulou is. even strongly asked her not to entangle her anymore and stop holding a relationship that didn''t exist at all. But the fact is, it was the biggest mistake between her and Pei Yulou. Suman is right, Pei Yulou is an immature **** with no sense of responsibility and responsibility! ! ! "It''s not you, who else?" Pei Yulou didn''t believe her at all. He hadn''t done this thing himself, it could only be Shen Biwei. Shen Biwei thought for a while: "It must be Su Man, she is making a ghost." Su Man is not a fuel-efficient lamp, she is not the kind and innocent woman that Pei Yulou said that she is bullying. Pei Yulou coldly snorted: "Huh, I won''t believe it." "Manman would never do such a thing, and she is not so capable." "Only you, Miss Shen Jia has this ability. Without my permission, you can make this notice appear in the newspaper and on the front page." Shen Biwei also had an evil fire in her heart, and said coldly: "I really don''t have it, I haven''t been so shameless before Shen Biwei." "And what if I boarded? Although we did not live together, we have already slept. Can you deny this?" Hearing this, Pei Yulou didn''t speak anymore, and he didn''t have the aggressiveness just now. Obviously he also knows that at this point, he is at a loss. Shen Biwei was so angry that he pushed him hard: "Are you still a man after all? Don''t you even have this responsibility?" "Pei Yulou, I, Shen Biwei, was blind and I saw you wrong!" Pei Yulou staggered, and finally held the tree beside him to stand firmly, and became a little angry: "What are you doing so fiercely, this thing is not my fault, nor is it my initiative, you have been pestering me since France." "you you¡­¡­?" Shen Biwei was so angry that she almost didn''t vomit blood, and she couldn''t speak for a moment when she pointed at the shameless man. Pei Yulou felt a little guilty to see her so angry. "I''m sorry, I said something wrong, I apologize, this matter depends on me, you can make me compensate you whatever you want." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2420： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (46) Chapter 2420 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (46) "But Xiaowei, emotional matters cannot be forced. I have thought very clearly these days. I like Manman, and I love Manman. I can¡¯t leave her." "Before I was obsessed with my heart for a while, so I was with you. Now, you and I should both be sober." "You are so good, you will definitely find a better and more suitable man than me, so let us all get back on track!" Shen Biwei became more and more angry when she heard it, but she couldn''t get out of her stomach, and pointed at him with red eyes: "Pei Yulou, you...you are such a bastard!" "Xiao Wei..." Pei Yulou also knew that he was doing this, a bit inhuman, but he really didn''t want to leave Manman. Su Qiao stood under the tree for a long time, her feet a little tired. "Ahem, two people, this is a public place. It doesn''t seem appropriate to make such a noise?" The most important thing is that it blocked their way. Hearing her voice, Pei Yulou immediately turned his head happily. "Manman, you are back, I was going to pick you up, but..." Just a few steps up, before Pei Yulou had finished speaking, he saw the man in a black coat standing behind Su Qiao. He immediately became vigilant: "Who is he?" Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at Du Jingzhou, and slightly curled his lips: "Oh, it''s just a friend. I just met, so I chatted a few words and had a meal together. When Su Man ran into him eating with Shen Biwei before, he seemed to answer Su Man the same way. Suman also foolishly believed him. "Just friends?" Pei Yulou still did not relax his vigilance, and there was obviously unbelief in his eyes. Su Qiao handed the bag in his hand to Du Jingzhou with a gloomy expression, and said lightly: "Yes, don''t get me wrong, it''s pure friendship." Well, when Shen Biwei went to his studio to look at paintings, she was met by Su Man once, and he told Su Man the same way at the time. Said that he and Shen Biwei are just classmates and friendship. In his concept, those who don¡¯t have **** are probably only friendships. "Oh right, I don''t care if you misunderstand it now, we are okay anymore." Shrugged indifferently, Su Qiao took Du Jingzhou who helped her carry the bag and walked to the apartment. Pei Yulou was anxious, and chased up to go to La Suqiao. Du Jingzhou''s eyes were cold, and he stretched out his hand to block him. Pei Yulou was a little frightened, but still gave Du Jingzhou a bad look. This man must be playing Manman¡¯s idea. Many people outside want to know Manman, and this man is probably one of them. Hmph, they just met. The big deal is that they had a meal and talked a few words, and they definitely couldn''t compare with him and Manman. They have been together for three months, and Manman still cooks for him every day, washes his clothes, cleans, buys medicine and porridge, and reminds him to sleep. "Manman, I have something to tell you alone, can you come over?" Pei Yulou knew that he could not beat this man. Of course, he had never thought about fighting with people. He felt that it was insulting and gentle, and it was not what a painter like him should do. Du Jingzhou was a little unhappy, but still resisted without stopping. He is right in front of him, let them make it clear all at once, so as not to disturb them all the time. Su Qiao glanced at the gloomy Shen Biwei not far away, thought about it, and walked to the side of the flower bed not far away. "Say something!" Pei Yulou reached out to shake her hand, Su Qiao took a step back: "If there is something to say, I will leave if there is nothing wrong." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2421： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (47) Chapter 2421 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (47) "Manman, can you stop making trouble? It''s all my fault, can''t it be my fault?" "You can do whatever you want. If you don''t want to live with me now, I agree." Although Pei Yulou is wary of the man who suddenly appears next to Su Man, subconsciously, he thinks that Su Man still loves him, just because of the previous events, he wants to find someone to **** him off. Su Qiao''s eyes were full of irony, and she glanced at Shen Biwei''s direction: "What about Shen Biwei?" Pei Yulou believed even more in her own conjecture. Manman must care about him, otherwise he would not care about Shen Biwei''s existence. He hurriedly explained: ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t like her at all. I always like you. I just want to use her to anger you.¡± "Mad at me?" Su Qiao felt that this man was shameless to the extreme. If you are bothered, you will be derailed, and you can even make up such a shameless excuse. "Oh, I live with her. This is also called just using her to **** me off?" Speaking of this, Pei Yulou lowered his head with some guilty conscience. "I was in a bad mood that day, and I didn¡¯t draw a painting properly. You know, I was participating in an art exhibition recently, and I was under a lot of pressure. I only drink too much before... "And it was her...she took the initiative to seduce me. I didn''t feel anything about her, really." In order to make Su Man forgive him, Pei Yulou can only push everything on Shen Biwei. Shen Biwei heard these words not far away, a basin of ice water poured from head to toe, and the whole person seemed to be in an ice cellar. Even Su Qiao pityed her a little bit. Pei Yulou didn''t care about this at all, he eagerly wanted to chase Su Man back. "Manman, I work so hard, all for our future, I want you to live a better life, so that you don''t have to go to film so hard for money, can you forgive me this time?" Su Qiao took two steps back. She is afraid that she will become stupid if she is infected with the stupidity of this stupid B. "Pei Yulou, you are the second son of the Pei family. If you really have a heart for me, you still need to rely on the money to sell paintings to support me?" This man, could it be that his brain is really sick? Find an excuse, and find a better one too! Alas, the IQ is so low that no one can save it. Pei Yulou did not expect that she would know her identity, and was a little surprised: "You...do you know my identity?" Su Qiao was very speechless: "There are not many people surnamed Pei in this sea city." Pei Yulou was a little anxious, fearing that Su Man would misunderstand him. "Manman, I didn''t really want to hide you, but because I broke up with my family before and vowed not to rely on my family to support myself, so I didn''t tell you." "What is your identity, if you tell me or not, it doesn''t really matter to me." "Now, you are with Shen Biwei, don''t come to me anymore." Su Qiao saw him talk about it. With just a few sentences, the goal was achieved, and he decided not to waste time anymore. Pei Yulou stared at her unrelenting back: "Manman, is it that you really let the cohabitation notice be posted?" Su Qiao turned her head and admitted frankly: "I was right." Pei Yulou looked hurt: "Why are you doing this? Do you really have no feelings for me?" Su Qiao glanced at Shen Biwei, who was staring at him bitterly: "You have to ask Shen Biwei about this." "What did she do to you?" Pei Yulou suddenly understood something in his heart. "She threatened you, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2422： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (48) Chapter 2422 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (48) Su Qiao didn''t want to say, but it seems that Shen Biwei blamed everything on herself. If this is the case, then she is not welcome. "Not only did she deliberately target me at the movie conference, she also treated me as a maid at the shooting scene yesterday, deliberately embarrassing me, and finally let the director kick me out of the crew. "I''m just a little unknown star. I have no family to rely on, no background, no power, and no money. I can only help you with the newspaper, so maybe she won''t trouble me again." Pei Yulou was furious in an instant: "I knew she forced you. You are so kind, how could you do such a thing?" "Manman, I''m sorry, you have been wronged, I will go and seek justice for you now!" Pei Yulou clenched his fists, staring at Shen Biwei''s eyes burning with fire. Su Qiao glanced at the two of them, took Du Jingzhou a hand, and walked into the apartment. ¡¾Host, you are too bad. ] But I like it. Su Qiao stroked her hair, took the small handbag from Du Jingzhou, and took out the key from it. ¡¾what can I do? Shen Biwei obviously didn''t want to give up. Instead of asking her to trouble me, it is better to let Pei Yulou find her trouble first. ¡¿ As soon as the door closed, Su Qiao was pressed on the door before he even mentioned to put the bag. Du Jingzhou''s eyes were burning with anger, he pinched her waist with one hand and her chin with the other, raising her face: "Do you like him?" Su Qiao opened his hand, threw the bag in his hand on the cabinet beside him, and gave him a blank glance: "You don''t have eyes to see yourself?" "Then you still tell him so much?" Du Jingzhou''s anger was slightly relieved, but he did not let go of the open hand on her waist. "Still so close?" "Are you close?" When speaking, one meter apart is not within the normal range? Farther away, it¡¯s not talking, but shouting at the throat. Du Jingzhou remembered another thing that made him angry, and put a hand on her waist with some strength: "Are we just ordinary friends?" "Pure friendship?" Du Jingzhou almost laughed at her. even in front of his rival, saying that he and her are pure friendship. Su Qiao held his wrist to prevent this guy from being angry and pinching her waist. It¡¯s not too much to raise an eyebrow: "It''s not pure friendship, so what?" Du Jingzhou gritted his teeth with anger. lowered her head and took a bite on her lips: "I knew you shouldn''t indulge you running around here!" "Fuck, you are a dog!" Su Qiao touched her lips. Although there is no bleeding, it will definitely be swollen after a while. Du Jingzhou ignored her at all, and did not care about the lipstick on the corner of his mouth, so he bent over and carried her. "Hey, what do you want to do?" Why does this guy always carry people at every turn? Is she a sandbag? Do you know what gentleness is? Do you know what a princess hug is? "What are you doing?" Du Jingzhou sneered at the corner of his mouth. Without hesitation, he kicked the bedroom door on the right and walked in. After throwing the person to the bed, he took off his coat: "Do what I should have done." Su Qiao sat up and stared at him vigilantly: "I warn you, don''t mess around, if you dare to mess around, I will castrate you!" Du Jingzhou walked towards her slowly: "The girl''s house, you shouldn''t say such rude things." "Did you know me the first day?" Huh, rude? She has said that no matter how rude it is. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2423： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (49) Chapter 2423 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (49) "Don''t come here, I can do it again. I am not the cowardly and lacking Su Qiao before." "Oh?" Du Jingzhou tore open the collar of his shirt, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "So, you are quite able to fight?" "That''s right, when you chased the thief last time, you didn''t run too slowly, and the thief was beaten by you in the end and it got swollen and blue." "Then I just try it today." Su Qiao rolled over and got out of bed from the other side: "If you mess up again, get out of me." "My house is small, and I can break things at will, but I dare not entertain people like you with violent tendencies." "I have violent tendencies?" Du Jingzhou was so angry that she was really temperless. Heh, is he violent? It''s not that she doesn''t have the memory of her sister. In those three years, no matter what she did, has he ever scolded her, and has he ever touched her finger? Ever since he found her, has he ever really done anything to her? She is the end of someone who has never seen him do it! Du Jingzhou was finally afraid to scare her, turned around and picked up his coat from the ground and put it on. "Don''t let me see you talking to him in the future." "Don''t get close to him." After finishing speaking, I feel that it is not enough: "You had better not meet again in the future, I don''t like it." "Do you like it or not, what is my business?" Su Qiao took off his high heels and walked barefoot on the wooden floor. Seeing this, Du Jingzhou frowned slightly. walked over and took her to sit on the sofa, lifted her feet up and put them on: "Don¡¯t make me angry anymore, I don¡¯t want to be angry with you." "Do you really dare to hit me?" Su Qiao simply lay directly on the sofa comfortably, kicked him with his foot, very arrogantly: "I advise you to think carefully before you do it. Don''t feel ashamed when I press it on the ground and rub it." Du Jingzhou grabbed her leg and put it on his leg, gently rubbing her calf. "So confident?" Su Qiao snorted: "Anyway, you''d better converge on me, otherwise I don''t mind using what you did to me...to my sister to you." Du Jingzhou smiled and squeezed her calf a little harder. "Oh, Dan''er is really fat." He wanted to lock him up. Su Qiao glanced at the clock on the wall. It''s already three o''clock. After a while, she has to copy novels and draw, and when it gets dark, she has to go to the casino to hang around. And Wu Ma should be here after four o''clock. "It''s not too early today, you go back quickly!" Su Qiao began to order to evict the guests. "I won''t go." Du Jingzhou leaned back on the sofa lazily. When he remembered that Pei Yulou lived nearby, he couldn''t relax at all. "Unless you follow me back." The safest thing is to take her home. "I''m not going." Su Qiao insisted on this point. Because she believes that as long as she enters the Du Mansion, it is estimated that someone will follow when she enters and exits in the future, and she must be stared at by this man when she does anything. He would think of ways to be trapped at home even if nothing happened. "Then I will move over." Du Jingzhou was worried that she would live here alone anyway. One is that the environment here is not safe, she is so beautiful, who knows if the people around will make any bad ideas? Secondly, Pei Yulou is next door, so she will definitely come back to pester her again. "My temple is small and can''t afford your big Buddha." Su Qiao didn¡¯t want him to live there. She lived by herself freely, how nice! "I know you hate living together without a name and no part. We will get married right away." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2424： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (50) Chapter 2424 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (50) Du Jingzhou directly decided. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. This speed... are you about to catch up with the Rockets? How can anyone get married when they meet two sides? Flash marriage is not so fast. "Er Du, we only know each other, we still don''t understand each other." Du Jingzhou''s answer was fluent: "Slowly understand after getting married." Su Qiao was speechless. "Let¡¯s fall in love first and get to know each other before getting married. This is the correct way to open marriage." "After getting married, slowly understand that it was an arranged marriage in the past, and this is not popular anymore." Du Jingzhou didn''t care about this. "Anyway, if you understand or not, there is only one way to go in the end, and that is to get married." "So, get married first." Su Qiao expressed a headache. Why can''t ?? tell him? How can you get married when you met? "You want to make a knot by yourself. Anyway, I won''t make a knot now. I have to make a movie." Du Jingzhou frowned: "That scene must be filmed?" Filming, it means that she will come into contact with many men. Filming means that she will become more and more famous, and more and more men will recognize her, see her, and even regard her as an object of fantasy. Now those young men and women outside are going crazy, and the pursuit of celebrities has reached the point of becoming crazy. What''s more, she is so beautiful and sexy, so good, so talented, I am afraid that those literary talents will fall in love with her. Du Jingzhou has a headache. My own woman is too good, which is also an annoyance. "My dream is to become a movie queen." No matter what, Suman¡¯s dream, she still wants to help her achieve it. Du Jingzhou was very worried: "Just think?" Su Qiao glanced at him: "Anyway, I didn''t achieve this goal, I will keep acting." Humph, so you just figure it out! Du Jingzhou pondered for a while: "If it is achieved, you can go back with me?" "If I can''t go back, I''ll talk about it later, anyway, this is my goal now." Su Qiao wouldn¡¯t say so badly. It is absolutely possible for this man to do something that trapped her in Du Mansion. can''t be too polite to him. "You go, stay with me for a long time, others should make irresponsible remarks." Ma Wu is also coming soon. I still have to explain at that time, trouble. Du Jingzhou said coldly: "Who dares?" "When you married me, you just made it happen. No one would dare to say one more word." Su Qiao rubbed his forehead. Why, why did you get around this problem again? Du Jingzhou did not want to press too tightly, put her legs on the sofa, got up and tidyed up her clothes. Before leaving, he turned his head again: "Remember, you are not allowed to approach Pei Yulou or talk to him again, otherwise I don''t know if you will see his body tomorrow." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. Sick, right? It''s not that he didn''t see how she treated Pei Yulou. ¡¾Can''t even say a word, how do you shoot the host? ¡¿ In the ??play, the female number two has an intimate relationship with five men. Although most of them are borrowed places, it is definitely impossible not to speak, and it is certainly impossible not to have physical contact, right? "I don''t know what to do!" I knew this was the case. Yesterday she was beaten to death without admitting it. It''s just that this man didn''t play cards according to common sense at all, and she couldn''t help him at all. It stands to reason, who would rush to recognize someone because of a sentence? Who would believe such a weird thing? Isn¡¯t it a new era now? No one believed the feudal superstition, okay? But people just believed it, and they believed it without hesitation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2425： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (51) Chapter 2425 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (51) Out of the gate of Renhua Apartment, An Jin was waiting there with some of his men. Du Jingzhou approached and looked at him: "How?" An Jin hurriedly reported: ¡°The house on the right of the lady is indeed rented by Pei Yulou. The house on the left will be moved out by the owner today. Tomorrow I will bring someone to decorate and the second master will be able to move in." "Ok." Du Jingzhou nodded, as if thinking of something: "Go to the foreign shop to pick some clothes and jewelry..." Halfway through, he was not at ease: "I''ll go by myself!" "Yes." It seems that the position of the wife in the heart of the second master is far higher than that of the former wife¡¯s sister. At least, Erye never picked out clothes and jewelry for that person himself. Er Ye never wronged himself because of that. Now the second master is willing to live in such a small house for Suman, and the safety measures are not very good. It can be seen that the second master has come for real this time. Du Mansion is really about to welcome a lady. * Returning to Du Mansion from Foreign Bank, Du Jingzhou asked An Jin to find Guide Yu. "Second Lord, you... are you looking for me?" Director Yu walked into the living room somewhat tremblingly, not daring to sit down. I didn¡¯t know that Su Man was Du Erye¡¯s woman before. He offended her for Shen Biwei. Later, he wanted to invite people back to the crew, but Suman refused. In the past two days, he was terrified, afraid that Du Erye would ask him to settle the account. Du Jingzhou picked up the script on the sofa and threw it directly to him: "I will come out the funds for this drama." Director Yu caught it in a hurry, and after a glance, it was still the play of Peerless Beauty. "But... but Shen''s..." Du Jingzhou took a sip of his cigar, then let out a smoke ring slowly, his eyes calm but cold: "Do you think I will let my own woman use other people''s money?" "There is also this female number one called Yun, I don''t look very good." "This¡­¡­?" Yu Dao is very embarrassed. It''s fine to let the Shen family divest, and change the heroine? Jiang Aiyun is currently the most popular female celebrity, and he slept with her, how can he get her off? The dirty deal between them, Du Jingzhou knew very well, but he didn''t care about it. flicked the soot: "Why, do you think it''s good?" "Second Lord, Miss Jiang is..." This matter is really hard to explain to Director Yu. He wants to say that Jiang Aiyun is currently the most popular and most sought after female star. With her, the possibility of this drama is even greater. An Jin on the side of ?? smiled and looked at him: "I have a fortune-teller under me, and he is quite accurate. It is counted that this Jiang Aiyun has a **** disaster in the past few days." "Guide Yu, do you want me to let this hand down and help guide Yu with calculations?" Yu Dao''s heart contracted, cold sweat broke out of fright. He was afraid that Jiang Aiyun would be angry, but he was even more afraid that he would not be able to get out of this Du Mansion today! Guide Yu quietly wiped his sweat: "Second Lord, I know how to do it." Du Jingzhou nodded, and said unhurriedly, "Also, this male protagonist is too ugly." Tao Yu is very on the road this time, without thinking at all: "Who do you think is more suitable?" Du Jingzhou put the cigarette down: "What do you think of me?" "what?" Yu Dao took a step back in horror, his face full of astonishment. Even An Jin is stunned. His second master is going to act? Did he misheard it? Still dreaming? "It''s so decided." Du Jingzhou ignored the two, put his hands in his trouser pockets, turned around and strolled in the courtyard upstairs. Director Yu looked at An Jin who was also shocked: "This...this...An Ye..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2426： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (52) Chapter 2426 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (52) An Jin wiped his face: "Director Yu, our second master has lowered his worth to give you a seat. Is it true that Dao Yu still doesn''t give you face?" "Master An, the second master can come, it''s... it''s my honour to someone." What else can guide Yu do? can only be obedient, ready to go back to tidy up, and be ready to welcome this big Buddha. He felt that he should go bye bye. Su Qiao received a call from Yu Dao the next morning. learned that her role was changed to the female number one, and the screenwriter agreed that she can change the script as she likes. She knew that Du Jingzhou must have done something behind her back. Thinking about it, in that case, let''s go! The next day, she dressed up and went to the yard where the crew was filming early in the morning. Inevitably, I saw Jiang Aiyun with an angry face. "Suman, you are amazing." Jiang Aiyun never imagined that a prosperous celebrity would be squeezed out by Su Man, a little-known woman. You must know that she spent a lot of energy for this movie, and she even slept with the old guy Yu Dao. Unexpectedly, it ended up with such a result. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and stared at Su Qiao bitterly: "But don¡¯t be proud of you. You are just a gadget that Du Erye has taken a fancy to temporarily. It won¡¯t be long before he won¡¯t be interested. I¡¯ll wait for the day you get dumped." "Huh, let''s be more arrogant now!" Just about to leave with his bag, Jiang Aiyun seemed to have thought of something, and then sneered mockingly: "Don''t think Du Erye really likes you." "You don¡¯t know yet? Du Erye has a secret lover who has been fond of for three years. He heard that she would be hurt when she came out. She usually hides in the Du Mansion when she is a treasure." "Do you know why Erye suddenly changed Xingzi?" Jiang Aiyun smiled maliciously. "That''s because something happened to his baby a few days ago and was killed. For this incident, he led some people to smash the Shen''s wharf and killed a lot of people." "Think about it, such a woman who can make Erye Du irritated, and will not hesitate to confront the Shen family directly, what is true love?" "You are just a substitute that looks a bit similar to that woman, but the counterfeit is a fake, it will never become real, you wait to be dumped!" Jiang Aiyun finished happily, turning around like a proud peacock, twisting her waist and walking away. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "So it''s all about us outside?" She became a substitute, a fake? "Little four, is Su Man really similar to the original?" There is no photo comparison. Looking at yourself, Su Qiao really can¡¯t compare it. ¡¾There is a six-to-seventh image! ¡¿ Su Qiao stroked his chin: "Are they two really twins?" [I don¡¯t know this, the old class leader is dead, no one asked! ¡¿ Su Qiao searched Su Man¡¯s memory: "It seems that Su Man has never seen her mother from the memory." "Forget it, let''s talk about this later!" Su Qiao just walked in, and before he could change his clothes, everyone was staring at the door. She turned around and took a look. It turned out to be Du Jingzhou. Today, he rarely wore that black coat. He wore a dark gray woolen coat with a light gray suit vest and white shirt inside. Such a dress, really has a bit of style of intellectual youth. Jiang Aiyun just walked to the door, unexpectedly so lucky to meet Du Erye. She stroked her hair quickly, and greeted her with a smile: "Second Lord, I am..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2427： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (53) Chapter 2427 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (53) Du Jingzhou didn''t even look at her, but went straight over her and walked towards Su Qiao. The eyes of everyone involuntarily turned to Su Qiao''s direction. Su Qiao was very suspicious: "Why are you here?" Is it because I came to visit the class early in the morning? Du Jingzhou reached out and took her bag very naturally: "I''m not here, where should I be?" "You shouldn''t be here wherever you are." Shouldn''t it be strange that ?? appeared here so early? Generally, the visiting class is usually at noon, and by the way, bring the meal. "Could it be that the subordinates were piled up, and there is nothing to do?" Du Jingzhou smiled, stretched out her hand and scratched her nose: "Don''t worry, I can''t stack it, I have to rely on them to feed you!" "I need you to raise it?" Su Qiao gave him a blank look, reached out his hand to take his bag, and turned back into the rest room. Du Jingzhou smiled and followed: "I want to support you." Guide Yu hurried over: "Second Lord, you are here, and the filming is about to start. Do you want to change your clothes in your lounge next door?" Su Qiao was still outside the gate, and she was shocked when she heard this: "Are you...coming to act?" Du Jingzhou looked calm: "You can come, why can''t I come?" Su Qiao: "..." The reason is very strong, and there is no way to refute it. ¡¾I must be jealous. ] 444 snickered while covering his mouth. ¡¾Host, do you know what role he plays? ¡¿ "Could it be the male lead?" ¡¾What do you think? ¡¿ "¡­¡­" Su Qiao knew it was not that simple, but it turned out to be here waiting for her! Entered the lounge, Su Qiao¡¯s former assistant Xiaoli was sorting out the clothes and props for a while. I am very happy to see her. Outside, after the crew was shocked, the crew slowly recovered their calm, just one by one, and they still didn''t believe that Du Erye was really here. When Dao Yu told them yesterday, they thought he was joking. Only Jiang Aiyun, who had not received any news before, was still standing at the door in a mess in the wind. "Er Master Du is here to act? How is it possible?" "Impossible, impossible, he is Du Erye, how could he act for her self-reliance?" Director Yu clapped his hands: "Okay, well, don''t be in a daze anymore, hurry up and get ready, the shooting will start soon." "Also, let me listen carefully. If anyone dares to drag me back when filming for a while, I can''t spare him." Guide Yu decided to try his best to finish the work as soon as possible, and send the big Buddha Du Erye away earlier. As for the movie''s success in the end, he doesn''t want to worry about it anymore. It¡¯s still a matter of life! Everyone quickly got rid of the messy things in their minds and worked hard. Who dare not be serious? On the aura of Du Erye, a look was enough for them to drink a pot. I don¡¯t know if Yu Daoxin is eager to send Su Qiao and Du Jingzhou away early, or if both of their acting skills are online. Su Qiao and Du Jingzhou''s scenes, almost all pass once. The few times that ?? did not pass were also because Su Qiao felt dissatisfied, so he just did it again. After shooting today¡¯s shots, the two left the crew together, which made Director Yu and the crew breathe a sigh of relief. At the entrance of Renhua Apartment, Du Jingzhou followed again and got out of the car. Su Qiao glanced at him: "Do you want to come to my house again?" "I live here." Du Jingzhou''s mouth raised slightly, seemingly proud. Su Qiao was stunned: "You live here too?" When did this happen? Why doesn¡¯t she know? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2428： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (54) Chapter 2428 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (54) "I live next door to you." Du Jingzhou stretched out his hand to help her with the bag, took her to the apartment door. Su Qiao followed stupidly. When did this guy move in secretly? Why didn¡¯t she know that there was a substitution next door? At this moment, a man and a woman came to face each other, seemingly a couple. The two are well-dressed, the man wears glasses, and looks like an educated person. The woman was very gentle, and greeted Su Qiao with a smile, "Miss Su Man, is work done?" Su Qiao responded with a smile: "Yes, Mr. Liu, Mrs. Liu, two are going out?" Su Qiao knew them because this Mr. Liu worked in a major newspaper and she met when she submitted the article. After I learned that everyone was living in Renhua Apartment, I got closer. She and this Mrs. Liu were quite able to talk. "Yes, go out for a meal, this is...?" Mrs. Liu noticed the cold temperament man beside Su Qiao, and asked politely. It was Mr. Liu who helped his glasses, and he was a little uncertain and said: "Is it... Du Erye?" Du Jingzhou nodded slightly: "Well, I¡¯m Du Jingzhou, Manman¡¯s husband." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. ''Mr. Manman'', what the **** is this? And are you married? He began to call himself his husband. Mr. Liu and his wife both stared. is really Du Erye. And still...Miss Suman¡¯s husband? Su Qiao pulled Du Jingzhou a hand, smiled at the two, and hurried upstairs. Mr. Liu and his wife looked at their backs, still shocked. "When did Miss Suman get married? And...and her husband is still Du Erye?" "This is big news!" "Yeah, great news!" Mrs. Liu exhaled. "It seems that the young talents in our apartment who asked about Miss Suman can stop." Mr. Liu also nodded in agreement: "The literary talents in my newspaper who inquired about her can also stop." Mr. Liu glanced at his briefcase and suddenly patted his forehead: "By the way, I forgot to give the draft fee to Miss Suman." "Send it tomorrow!" Mrs. Liu didn''t want to disturb the two-person world because of this little matter. Mr. Liu nodded: "Yes." At this time, Su Qiao had already pulled Du Jingzhou to the door of the house. She pointed to the room on the left: "You live here?" "Ok." Du Jingzhou did not take out the key, but followed Su Qiao. "I heard that the part-time worker you hired Wu Ma has good craftsmanship." Su Qiao knew what he was making at a glance, and opened the door: "Come in!" "Miss Su..." It happened to be noon, Wu Ma prepared lunch and was waiting for Suman. Halfway through the conversation, I saw the tall man following her, and was immediately frightened by his cold aura. Su Qiao hung the bag on the shelf in the corner and took off the coat: "Wu Ma, he is Du Jingzhou, you don''t need to care about him, just treat him as an ordinary guest." "Is... Du... Du Erye?" Although Wu Ma is just a small commoner, she has seen it twice in the street. Big people, everyone will be curious. And Wu Ma¡¯s son is a rickshaw, and the card listed is in the firm under Du Erye. Su Qiao didn¡¯t care much about it and said, ¡°Well, he has the nickname Du Erye.¡± "By the way, why did you let people call you Du Erye?" Du Jingzhou took off his jacket and hung it with hers before turning around and saying, "Because I am ranked second." "Oh." Su Qiao guessed the same thing. "Du...Mr. Du, Miss Su, the meal...The meal is already ready, you...you can use it slowly, I...I still have something to do." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2429： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (55) Chapter 2429 Second Master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (55) After knowing that it was Du Erye, Madam Wu looked very cautious and didn''t dare to stay any longer. Seeing her like this, Su Qiao never left her for dinner as usual. "Okay, then, Ma Wu, let''s go first!" Ma Wu breathed a sigh of relief, and she forgot to take off her apron, and walked out the door. Du Jingzhou stopped her: "Wait." Ma Wu was shocked: "Du...Mr. Du." "I am her husband, and I will get married in a while, I will invite you to our wedding at that time." Ma Wu was stunned, flattered, and nodded quickly: "Okay, congratulations." After Wu Ma left, Su Qiao sat at the table and gave him a sideways glance before taking the bowl to eat: "You are showing your identity all the time." "It''s not my identity, it''s your man''s identity." Du Jingzhou emphasized authenticity. "Don¡¯t you also hate those people who keep sending you invitation letters?" Dare to love him, is this still blocking her peach blossoms? * Finally, Pei Yulou was called back home under the call of Mrs. Pei. Because of the cohabitation notice, the whole family sat in the living room. Father Pei was very angry and took the newspaper on him: "What the **** is going on?" "Agree to move out and live in, and agree to go out and venture on your own, but I didn''t let you live with someone." Ms. Pei was very annoyed at first, but at this time, she could only help her younger son to speak. "Master, this is the daughter of President Shen. I have seen it before. She is a very nice girl. I came back from studying in France together with our Yulou. Now I work in a newspaper. I have published many articles, and I can paint, which is liked by many people. " After finishing speaking, she winked at the younger son: "It must be the same, so the two can talk about it, right? Yulou." Pei Yulou opened his mouth, and did not speak stubbornly. Father Pei''s anger became a little lower, and he looked at his imperfect young son coldly: "Then find a time to bring it back and have a look." "I don''t like her." Pei Yulou''s expression was very firm. Father Pei¡¯s anger began to rise again, and he slapped the table: "You don''t like her, so you are still with her? Still dignifiedly making a cohabitation notice?" "I didn''t board it, it was the ghost of the woman Shen Biwei. She was carrying me and forced Manman to board it." For this matter, Pei Yulou is also very annoyed. Now everyone around him is constantly teasing him. Congratulations, saying that he has found a good girlfriend. But who knows, this is not what he wants at all. Father Pei frowned: "Who is Manman again?" Pei Yulou''s expression suddenly softened: "Manman is my girlfriend, someone I really like." Ms. Pei quickly asked: "What is the origin of this Manman? What''s his name?" "The full name is Su Man, which was published in the newspapers these past two days. Everyone is talking about the ¡®true women of the new era¡¯. is also the female celebrity at the Peerless Beauty film conference a few days ago. " Speaking of Su Man, Pei Yulou''s mouth was full of smiles. "what?" Mrs. Pei almost died of anger. "What new age woman, isn''t that just an actor?" Pei Yulou''s face sank suddenly. Pei Zhuoyun, who had been silent on the side of ??, coughed slightly, "Ahem, mother, it''s no longer happy to say that." "However, Yulou, this Miss Suman doesn''t seem to have any deep feelings for you." "Brother, there happens to be a video of the movie conference scene here, and she made it very clear here that she has given up on you." not only gave away his brother directly, but also degraded him very low. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2430： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (56) Chapter 2430 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (56) At that time, he received the video from the reporter below. After hearing the ¡®Mr. Pei¡¯ in Miss Su Man¡¯s mouth, he wondered if it was his younger brother. I checked it later, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be. Pei Yulou insisted and said: "That''s all because the woman Shen Biwei is doing a ghost, and Manman misunderstood, that''s why she was so angry." "Let me see it." Madam Pei was a little curious about the video. There is a projector imported from abroad at home, Pei Zhuoyun adjusted the camera and put down the video tape. Soon, the scene of the movie conference scene appeared on TV. Pei Zhuoyun speeds up the conversation between Su Qiao and Shen Biwei. After reading it, Mrs. Pei was very angry and became angry with her younger son for the first time. "Pei Yulou, listen to what she said. She said that you are an immature-minded man without any responsibility. In such a public place, you are so insulting you, and you still speak for her?" "What is your identity, and what is her identity?" "A humble actor, dare to say the same, I want her to get out of the sea immediately!" Pei Yulou clenched his fists and shouted, "No, I don¡¯t allow you to move her!" "These are all forced by the insidious woman Shen Biwei. She has been setting up Manman, she has been threatening Manman, and Manman has to say so." "Manman is a very kind girl. Since we met, she has been silently caring about me, cooking for me, reminding me to eat, sleep, and wash my clothes on time." "I''m sick, buy me medicine, cook porridge for me and take care of me, I have no money, and she has been supplementing me." "She always thought I was a poor painter, but she never despised me." The more Pei Yulou talked about it, the more he felt that he had been fascinated by ghosts during the recent period. Such a good girl, how could he find her annoying if he doesn''t like it? How can she feel that she is dull and boring because of lack of inspiration, and can''t arouse his inspiration? The more Pei Yulou thought about it, the more regret it was that her eyes were red. ¡°Also, Manman is very good. Her paintings are better than mine. Her English is also very good. What you have just heard, even some foreigners speak very authentically.¡± "In short, she is much better than the sinister woman Shen Biwei. It is impossible for me to marry Shen Biwei. I want to marry Manman." Ms. Pei coldly scolded: "No, I don''t agree!" "No matter how capable this Suman is, she is just an actor without background. She is not qualified to enter our Pei''s door." Pei Yulou was very angry and irritable. "What kind of actor? Acting as a female celebrity is just her hobby. What age is it now? Who cares about what is right?" "Anyway, I don''t care, I will marry Manman. I don''t want anyone except her!" After a roar, Pei Yulou angrily ran out of the door of Pei''s house. "Jade Tower..." Mrs. Pei did not expect his reaction to be so intense. "This kid, how come he gets more disobedient as he gets older?" Pei Zhuoyun also had a headache. Of course, his headache was not the simple immature brother, but his mother, who was still living in the old society. "Mother, you are a actor. It''s best not to say such things outside. Now everyone pays attention to equality between men and women. As long as you are legitimate and your profession is not distinguished, you will make everyone laugh." "Furthermore, movie stars are now sought after and admired by many people. They lead the fashion trend and sometimes have a great influence. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2431： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (57) Chapter 2431 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (57) "And this Suman, she is very talented herself, her appearance and temperament are one in a million." "The response at the press conference was fluent, and she easily defeated Shen Biwei, a new-age woman, and became a true representative of the new-age female who has swept the entire sea market in one fell swoop." "Whether it is scheming, ability, or outstanding appearance and conversation, she is suitable to be a master of the house." Even Pei Zhuoyun has to admit that Su Man is really good, at least so far, the only woman who can make him admire. It''s a pity that this is the woman his brother likes, and he can''t grab it with him. Ms. Pei was puzzled: "It''s just an actor, how do you rate it so highly?" "Mother, don''t you have a birthday banquet in two days? Then you will understand by hearing the words of the ladies and ladies who come to the banquet." Pei Zhuoyun felt that instead of wasting her saliva here, it was better for her to personally see Su Man¡¯s position in the hearts of the ladies. Ms. Pei hasn''t spoken yet, but Father Pei has spoken first. "Since Zhuo Yun feels good, please invite her over to the birthday party! Also take this opportunity for a while." Things are so set. * Going back that day, Pei Yulou did not see Su Qiao. Su Qiao knew it was him, and deliberately did not open the door. He can only hold his stomach and go to the art exhibition center. He wants to find a legitimate opportunity and excuse to see Su Qiao. What Pei Yulou didn''t know was that he had been out of the game by Su Qiao three times, and his love rival had moved to Su Qiao''s next door. The next morning, Su Qiao just opened the door and was about to throw out the garbage, when she saw Pei Yulou squatting at her door. When she saw her, Pei Yulou stood up with joy. "Manman, your painting is famous, and your landscape painting has the most votes. It was ranked first, and that oil painting was ranked second. Today everyone in the exhibition center is discussing your paintings, and there are many people who want to meet you. " "Next, it is estimated that many invitations will be mailed over, are you happy?" Su Qiao looked calm: "How much is the first and second bonus? Have the paintings been sold? How many oceans have they gone out?" "Manman, money is not important, the important thing is that you are famous in the art world, the important thing is..." Pei Yulou seemed to be the one who won the prize, and some danced and talked. Su Qiao interrupted him directly: "For me, money is the most important thing." Pei Yulou''s words stopped abruptly, and looked at her cautiously: "Manman, are you short of money?" He had no money before, but Manman paid for it. He thought she was rich and didn''t need money. Su Qiao ignored his question: "Let¡¯s talk about it, how much money is there." Pei Yulou finally determined that she was really short of money, and felt even more annoyed and guilty. Busily lifted the cloth bag at her feet and handed it to her. The sound of metal collision came from the bag. "The bonus is 300 oceans. Both paintings were bought at high prices. One was sold for 1,500 oceans and the other for 1,300 oceans." "Manman, because I introduced it and the art exhibition center has shares in my family, they brought the money back directly to me." "so much?" 3100, there are a hundred little yellow croakers. She went to the casino and only had seven or eight small yellow croakers in one night, which was more than half a month away. is just two paintings, and she was messed up all night. Su Qiao took the bag, looked around, and saw a glare of golden light. 444 was almost blinded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2432： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (58) Chapter 2432 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (58) [Host, it turns out that drawing money is so fast, much faster than writing novels. ¡¿ Fiction submissions can only be printed and published in newspapers only after the editors at the newspaper office see them. New little author, two to five yuan per thousand words. They can only contribute 3,000 words a day, because newspapers limit the number of words that can be published every day, so it is only 15 yuan. Su Qiao was not dazzled by the gold bars in front of her. ¡¾Art exhibitions are not held every day, and everyone is mainly for fame. After ?? becomes famous, someone will come to make an appointment for painting so that they can earn income. ¡¿ "This is not too much, because you have just become famous and have never participated in an art exhibition before. Otherwise, it will be more than the price." Pei Yulou has never been short of money since he was a child, so he has no money concept at all. If you change someone else, it¡¯s impossible to walk on the road alone with so many gold bars. Maybe you¡¯ll hire a lot of bodyguards. "Manman, if you are short of money, I have it. I can find a way to get it as much as you want." He had never thought that she would be short of money before. Now that he knows, he certainly wants to help. Unfortunately, he has, but others don¡¯t have to. "No, I have hands and feet, and I will earn it myself." Su Qiao tightened the opening of the bag, returned to the house, and locked the bag into the safe in the corner. Pei Yulou followed in: "Manman, tomorrow is my mother¡¯s birthday, I want to invite you to participate, do you know if you are free tomorrow night?" "You invite?" Heh, she didn''t have the leisure time to provoke others. What kind of person Pei''s family is, and what kind of person Mrs. Pei is, she still has heard of it. Pei Yulou quickly said: "No, it was my father who personally sent a message, saying that he would invite you to the banquet." "Let''s talk about it then!" Su Qiao was not interested. Pei Yulou took out a dark red invitation letter from his pocket and put it on the table: "Manman, I put the invitation letter on the table for you. You must come, I will wait for you." As if afraid that Su Qiao would not agree, Pei Yulou put down the invitation letter and ran away. Su Qiao picked it up and took a look, threw it aside, and went into the kitchen. Fortunately, Du Jingzhou had something to do this morning, and was called away by An Jin early in the morning. He said yes, I will meet with the crew later. Otherwise, it is estimated that this will cause trouble again. Su Qiao was not too anxious. He made a simple breakfast for himself, drew for a while, wrote a novel for a while, and when Ma Wu came, we had a lunch together. After ?? was over, I went to the crew slowly. Sure enough, Du Jingzhou did not arrive. About half past two, he hurried over. As soon as he came, everyone in the crew, from the staff, to the actors, to the director Yu, immediately entered a state of combat. Can''t make mistakes, try to pass one by one. "Why do you really kiss? Borrow, don¡¯t you understand?" This scene is a scene where the male and female protagonists can''t help but kiss in the forest. As a result... "The misalignment is too fake." "Don''t you like acting? Be dedicated." Du Jingzhou hugged her from behind, held her waist, and smiled a little smugly. Su Qiao turned sideways slightly and looked up at this guy who took the opportunity to take advantage. It was speechless and funny. "Okay, dedicated, then I will act like this with others in the future." Du Jingzhou put the hand on her waist with a little effort: "Dare you!" reached out and clicked on her delicate red lips: "No one but me can touch you." "No, you are not allowed to touch anywhere on your body." Guide Yu wiped off his sweat, and yelled awkwardly over there: "Ahem, Xiaoman, the lens just now has a good sense, just shoot it like just now!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2433： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (59) Chapter 2433 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (59) A trace of pride flashed in Du Jingzhou''s eyes: "Look, even the director said yes." Su Qiao glanced at the direction of the guide. Dare he say bad? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your head is unstable? Du Jingzhou seemed to understand the meaning in her eyes, and glanced at the other staff. Everyone nodded quickly. Du Jingzhou was very satisfied with their performance: "Others feel good too." "People are afraid of you, you thought you acted really well." Su Qiao poked his face with a finger in disgust. Du Jingzhou¡¯s mouth raised: "The one I did not perform well just now, then try it again, repeat it a few times, and it will definitely work well." "...You are too shameless." Su Qiao pushed him away, and squatted up. Du Jingzhou took out his ears: "What, kiss your face too?" Su Qiao: "..." This guy is simply a rascal. Grinds his teeth: "Dare to mess around again, be careful of me..." Du Jingzhou smiled and looked at her: "What are you going to do to me?" "Want to castrate me again? Or press me on the ground and rub?" "I won''t talk to you anymore, hurry up and finish the filming, I have something important in a while." Su Qiao feels that if you continue to say this to him, it is estimated that it may not be complete after dark. "Okay, the little tiger has spoken, the little one dare not refuse." Su Qiao didn¡¯t know yet, he even arranged such a nickname for himself, staring: "Who is the tiger? Who is the tiger?" Du Jingzhou quickly surrendered: "I am a tiger." However, you are my tigress. Su Qiao looked at his wicked smile, and knew that there must be no good things in his mind, but at this time, it was too early, and there was no time to grind with him. After filming, Su Qiao rushed home to take a shower, dressed up, picked up the invitation letter that Pei Yulou put down in the morning, and prepared to go to the banquet. [Little Four, when you get there, you can take photos of the files in Pei¡¯s safe as much as possible, regardless of whether they are important or not. ¡¿ [Don¡¯t worry, as soon as you enter the main house of Pei¡¯s house, I will definitely be able to photograph it. ¡¿ One person, one system is ready, but as soon as Su Qiao''s door opened, he saw the man smoking a cigarette with his back against the wall before his feet stepped out. Du Jingzhou turned his head and glanced at the invitation letter in her hand. There was a hostile voice in her voice: "The most important thing is to go to the Pei''s banquet?" looked up and down her dress up today, and gradually two anger rose in her eyes: "Is it for Pei Yulou to dress up like this?" Throwing the cigarette in her hand casually, she pushed her into the room with one hand. The door slammed shut. "Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay away from Pei Yulou? Why are you disobedient?" Du Jingzhou looked calm, but faintly gave people a very dangerous feeling. It¡¯s like walking on the edge of a cliff, and you will fall off if you lose your mind. Ordinary people, it is estimated that they will be trembling, but Su Qiao just continued the action just now, stuffing the invitation letter into the small bag, and then threw the bag on the side cabinet. "This is my business, don''t mess it up for me." Du Jingzhou tried to suppress the anger in his heart, pulled off his tie, and slowly approached: "What''s the business?" "Your painting, let Pei Yulou take it to help you participate in the exhibition, is this also a business?" I didn¡¯t look for him if something happened, but I had to look for that kid Pei Yulou. What does she mean? "I kind of want him to disappear forever, so that he won''t be around you all the time, and you won''t spend energy and time on him." Du Jingzhou stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her face with his fingers. His voice was very soft: "Is it good for you to say this?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2434： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (60) Chapter 2434 Second Master is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (60) Su Qiao pulled down his hand, with an open face: "That''s just a coincidence." "I just went out to take it to the exhibition, and there was no way out. It happened that his painting was taken to the art exhibition center, so I went together." "Why, you will be angry like this?" Su Qiao feels that the point that this man cares about is really a bit speechless. reached out and poked his chest with a fierce face, instead he retreated her in: "Then you go out to meet so many people every day, including men and women, and talk to them and laugh, should I be angry too?" "And the women in your ballroom are all exposed and dressed up like a fairy. Should I be angry too?" Retired to the door, leaning back against the door, Du Jingzhou helplessly grabbed her finger: "When did you see me laughing with them?" "And those women, I have never looked at them directly." Su Qiao coldly snorted: "Huh, no smile, then you have talked to a woman, right?" "If you can talk to women, then I can''t talk to men a few words?" "I haven''t seen it directly, I have always seen it with my slanted eyes?" Pointing his eyes, Su Qiao said aggressively: "Don''t tell me that your eyes are an ornament." The breath that was stuck in Du Jingzhou''s chest disappeared suddenly, and he reached out and hugged her waist: "Just care?" "You even care about men?" Su Qiao sneered: "What''s wrong with men? In this era, there are no men fooling around with men." Don¡¯t he like to manage? Does he not like to restrict her from making friends, restrict her from going out to work, restrict her from talking to men? Su Qiao is going to give him a role change, so that he can also taste it. Du Jingzhou was a little unhappy: "You compare me to those people?" "Why, aren''t you a man?" Su Qiao didn''t care whether he was right or not. Women sometimes don¡¯t need to be reasonable anyway. Du Jingzhou narrowed his eyes and looked down at her: "I''m really angry, you know?" Su Qiao put her hands around her chest and curled her mouth: "I don''t care whether you are angry or not, I only know that I am very upset now." Hmph, if she doesn¡¯t behave a bit more aggressively, this man might carry her back and lock her up. "I''m angry, why don''t you come to me if you have something." "You have no way, I have one, but you would rather go to Pei Yulou than to me. This makes me very unhappy, you know?" His woman, who has trouble, doesn¡¯t look for herself, but instead goes to her ex-boyfriend and his love rival. What does this make him think? Su Qiao feels a headache. "Okay, it''s a trivial matter. You did it like this, making it seem like I''m having an affair with him." "It''s not that you don''t know, I don''t like his kind of selfish, self-interested, carefree and not grown up kid at all." Hearing this, the fire in Du Jingzhou''s heart dissipated a little more. But still couldn''t help but tell her straightforwardly what was in her heart. "I dislike him." "I hate him for always spinning around you, and even more hate for you to pay attention to him." "Go back to live with me, okay?" "Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help but do something." I don¡¯t want to scare you, I don¡¯t want to see how you are afraid of me, fearing me. So, is it okay to be obedient? Du Jingzhou couldn''t wait for a moment, he wanted to take her out of here. Su Qiao glanced at him: "Not now." Promise him now, he will only get more and more excessive in the future. She didn''t want to be like the original body before, except to circle around him every day, she can''t do anything, can''t go anywhere. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2435： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (61) Chapter 2435 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (61) Is this the first time she rejected herself? the third time? or the fourth time? Du Jingzhou closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "I promised you, I won''t shut you up, or force you, I will give you freedom." "If you want to act, I will endure it. You have to live here. If you don''t go back with me, I will endure it. You always sneak to the casino and mix with those stinky men. I will endure it too." "You put the people from the old drama club together and funded them to open some dance club. You can twist your shoulders and waist, and I can bear it." "But you and Pei Yulou are the only one who can''t figure out this matter, I can''t bear it!" Du Jingzhou lowered his eyes: "Since I''m all broken, why do I keep going a little bit more simply?" "Why live so close to him? Why talk to him? Why ask him for help?" "Do you still like him? Are you still feeling for him? Are you still trying to save him?" "Or, you are not willing to lose to Shen Biwei, want to take him back?" The more Du Jingzhou said, his face became more gloomy, his eyes seemed to be suppressed, it became dark, and the hand holding Su Qiao''s arm became harder and harder. Su Qiao was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, and stretched out his hand to push him away: "What did you say? Are you crazy, are you?" Dare to use brute force on her, I don¡¯t want to live a good life. Du Jingzhou sweated on his forehead, and seemed to realize that he had hurt her just now, a little upset. "Manman, I don''t want to hurt you, but sometimes I can''t control myself." "You have her memory, you should know who I am, and what kind of person I am." " During this period, I have been patient. From the first time I saw you, I have been patient. Patience to carry you back and lock it up, let no one see you, let no one hit your idea, let no one have the opportunity to think about you. " "I thought I could hold it back, but I didn''t expect you to challenge my bottom line and my endurance time and time again." Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly and took a step back: "What are you going to do?" "Don''t be afraid, I will do nothing, just take you home, back to our real home." Du Jingzhou stretched out his hand gently, trying to pick her up. Unexpectedly...the next moment, he was lying on the floor in the center of the living room. Immediately afterwards, Su Qiao kicked off his high heels, took off the black lace gloves on his hands, and punched and kicked him. Recovering from the astonishment, he grabbed her leg, pulled it off, and rolled over and pressed it underneath. "Unexpectedly, it is really a little tiger, with good claws!" Su Qiao didn¡¯t talk nonsense with him at all, just kicked it over, got up, rushed over and twisted his hand, pressing him back on the ground. The speed in his hands was extremely fast, and he pulled up the phone line on one side, and directly tied his hands and feet tightly. Only a few seconds before and after, the proficiency is like having done it thousands of times. ¡®Huh¡¯ Su Qiao exhaled, got up and clapped her hands, very annoyed: "You are crazy, you are amazing! You are abnormal, you are amazing!" "Dare to scare me? Dare to do it to me? I will let you see what it means to have a mountain outside the mountain, and there are people outside the world!" Behind his back, Du Jingzhou struggled to earn, but instead of breaking away, he tightened. He stopped struggling, and just lay down on the wooden floor looking at her embarrassedly. "Unexpectedly, your skill is really good." is really a tigress, not a little tiger. "I never brag, I said that if you dare to make me angry, if you beat you, then you must be beaten!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2436： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (62) Chapter 2436 Erye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (62) "Huh, do you really think I dare?" Su Qiao picked up a fan from the sofa, fanned it, and poured herself a glass of water. Du Jingzhou has not been so embarrassed for many years, and he is still defeated by a woman, a woman he likes. He is helpless and funny. "Dare you, I know now, can you let me go?" Su Qiao sat on the sofa and stretched out her legs comfortably: "What are you doing when you let go? Let you threaten me again?" Ok! Du Jingzhou knew that he really annoyed her this time. "Did your hand hurt?" "Does the kick hurt? Is it red?" "Why don''t I prepare a whip for you next time!" Su Qiao: "..." "Abnormal!" "Too lazy to care about you, just reflect on it here! When did you figure it out and when to let go of you." Su Qiao tidyed up her hair and clothes, put on high heels again, picked up her bag and walked out. "Where are you going?" "Do business." Su Qiao finished speaking, and the door slammed shut. Du Jingzhou smiled bitterly while looking at her back without looking back. He really fell into the hands of this tigress. It''s all like this, he still can''t do anything to her, he can''t even blame it. "Oh! I admit it!" Du Jingzhou sighed helplessly at the silence of the room full, and began to figure out a way to untie the phone lines on his hands and feet. Twenty minutes later, An Jin hurried over with a bag. Seeing Erye, who was embarrassed, even had his shirt button off, and his chin was scratched, he almost thought he had been attacked. "Second Lord, what are you...?" Couldn''t it be beaten by...? Du Jingzhou touched his chin, the red marks scraped out by Su Qiao¡¯s nails, he smiled helplessly and shook his head: "The tigress is angry. I scratched it." An Jin''s face was messy in the wind. really got him a guess. Du Jingzhou stretched out his hand: "Where is the suit?" "At this." At this time, An Jin discovered that there were even traces of binding on Er Ye¡¯s wrist. He glanced around the house quickly and found that the phone line was stretched very long, obviously it had been''used'' before. Mrs. ?? is really just... a tigress. Even the second master was beaten, and even the second master was tied up. It seems that the skill is very good! "Go down and wait, I''ll get down right away." After receiving the paper bag, Du Jingzhou entered the bedroom inside. An Jin asked quickly: "Second Lord, where are we going?" "Go to Pei''s house." paused. "Pick up Mrs." He didn¡¯t go to Pei¡¯s house to attend some birthday party, he just went to pick up his wife home. "Yes." An Jin exited the house and helped him close the door. looked at the ceiling and sighed helplessly. I was beaten by my wife and tied up. Not only is the second master not angry, but also very happy? What is this called? Alas, it seems that this lady really pinched the second master in her hand. The second master who is so mighty and domineering outside, is a wife who is afraid of his wife at home, and was beaten. If you let people outside know... "Forget it, Erye likes it himself." Anyway, the second master has been weird before. If it is not weird, who would spend so much money to raise a woman for three years, just to watch drinking? * When Su Qiao arrived at Pei¡¯s house, it was already seven o''clock and it was already dark. And the banquet has already started. However, a small person like her shouldn''t care if she is late. Unfortunately, she was completely wrong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2437： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (63) Chapter 2437 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (63) With her outstanding appearance and unique aura, how could she be ignored? Giving an exquisite birthday gift box to the person who registered outside the door, Su Qiao, dressed in a dark floral cheongsam and a western-style short cloak-style coat, stepped into the hall. As soon as she entered the hall, she attracted the attention of countless people. "Is that her?" "Yes, it''s her, Suman." "It looks really good-looking, even better than on TV and newspapers." "She is really with Du Erye?" "Yes, I heard that she looks very similar to the one Du Erye likes. Wasn''t that killed the other day? So she became a substitute." "It''s a pity, I kind of like her." "Me too, I want to get to know her." "Don''t go there, Mrs. Pei is walking over." ¡¾Host, you go to the spiral staircase, where I can scan the entire second and third floors of Pei¡¯s residence. ¡¿ Standing at the door for about three seconds, Su Qiao''s mouth raised slightly, and he walked into the magnificent hall with a small smile, and walked to the beautiful European-style spiral staircase. The first second Su Qiao stepped into the hall, Pei Yulou saw her and quickly greeted her ecstatically. "Manman, you are here." "Manman, let me introduce you. This is my mother, this is my brother. My father is busy upstairs. I will introduce you later." Pei Yulou was very happy. He thought it had been so long since the banquet started, and Manman would definitely not come. Unexpectedly, she just came late for a while. It must be because of the delay in filming. Su Qiao stood still after confirming that 444 could scan upstairs. Ms. Chao Pei and Pei Zhuoyun nodded slightly, neither humble nor overbearing: "Mrs. Pei is happy." "Good morning, Young Master Pei." Ms. Pei looked at her sharply, and Su Qiao seemed to have not seen her contemptuous eyes. Pei Zhuoyun returned the gift very politely: "Miss Su, look up to the name for a long time!" "Are you Suman?" Mrs. Pei snorted softly. "It looks like that, but it does not resemble human affairs." Pei Yulou''s face changed, and he pulled his mother''s sleeves: "Mother, what are you talking about?" After finishing speaking, he looked at Su Qiao flatly: "Manman, don''t be angry, my mother has some misunderstandings about you, she..." Su Qiao smiled faintly, gentle and elegant: "I''m not angry." "I, Suman, shouldn''t be upset by a word from a stranger." However, since this Mrs. Pei doesn¡¯t care about her birthday party or the face of Pei¡¯s family, she doesn¡¯t have to be too polite. "Manman, don''t do this, can I apologize to you for my mother?" Pei Yulou knew that she must be angry and wanted to shake her hand. Su Qiao turned sideways slightly and avoided. Ms. Pei was very angry when she saw her son please a woman in a low voice, but she was even more annoyed to see that Su Man was still so indifferent. "Yu Lou! Look at what you look like, you are my second son, Pei Jia Tang Tang, how can I apologize to an actor?" "What is your identity, and what is her identity?" Pei Yulou''s face sank: "Mother, do you not want me to come back? If you don''t want me to come back, I will go." "Manman, let''s go, even if there is no Pei''s house, I can still feed you." Su Qiao has a headache for this man who is not sure about the situation. ¡¾Little Four, how is it? ¡¿ ¡¾I found two safes, I am scanning them to see if I can scan some of the data. ¡¿ ¡¾Hurry up, the air here is not good. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2438： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (64) Chapter 2438 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (64) Pei Zhuoyun glanced at Su Qiao, who was helpless, and probably knew what she was having a headache. "Yulou, what are you doing so excited, haven''t you been angry without seeing Miss Su Man?" "You are not young anymore, why are you still so grumpy?" Pei Yulou was angry and turned his head away, not to see his mother. "Brother, listen to what she said, she just doesn''t want me to have a good life." "And what age is it now, and the thinking is still so pedantic." Before his mother spoke, Pei Zhuoyun quickly said: "Miss Su Man, I apologize to you for my mother. My mother is not in a good mood today, she is a bit rude." "No need." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care what Mrs. Pei thinks. In her opinion, this is a stranger. If it is really unpleasant, just find a way to solve it. Pei Yulou walked carefully to Su Qiao''s side: "Manman, don''t be angry, I have already told my father that I want to marry you." "You do not agree to live with me because you have no confidence in me, right? I marry you now, can you have more confidence in me?" Mrs. Pei blushed with anger: "I don''t agree." "Without my consent, she would never want to enter the door of my Pei''s house." Ms. Pei''s eyes are not eyes, her nose is not nose and she squinted at Su Qiao: "Hmph, an actor, let alone the main house, even an aunt is not qualified." Su Qiao was confused by this pair, and the self-righteous mother and son made the first two big ones. If 444 weren¡¯t still scanning, she really wanted to leave them a back head now. "Pei Yulou, it seems that you really haven''t grown up yet." "I separated from you not only because you made an excessive request for cohabitation at an inappropriate time, but because you failed my test." "As a boyfriend, you never care about what I like or what I need. I am sick, and you just casually said''get more rest''. Other than that, without any indication, just talk to a stranger. general." "Every time you are immersed in the painting, you simply forget that there is a person like me in this world." "On the contrary, I am like a nanny, caring about your food, caring about your clothes, caring that your painting will affect your body all night, caring that you have no money to buy pen and ink colors." "I think what you lack is not a girlfriend, but a nanny, a servant!" "And I have no shortage of unweaned sons!" Su Qiao¡¯s remarks hit the nail on the head, and they are not poisonous! Pei Yulou blushed suddenly, angry and embarrassed. "you this¡­¡­" Madam Pei was so angry that she pointed to Su Qiao and could not speak. She has never seen such an arrogant woman. Does she know, whose boundary she is standing now? Does she want to go out alive? Pei Zhuoyun gave her a hand: "Mother, let them make it clear by themselves! We''d better not intervene in this kind of thing, otherwise it will only get messy." "me¡­¡­" Pei Yulou''s face turned red and black, and finally realized that it was indeed his fault, and the anger in his heart collapsed again. "Manman, I was wrong. I must care more about you in the future. Don''t be angry with me anymore, okay?" "Manman, it will be like this when I immerse myself in the painting. You don''t know, can''t you understand it?" ¡¾Host, well! ¡¿ Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately took a step back, away from Pei Yulou: "I understand your sister!" His broken paintings, poor color processing, poor light and shadow processing, no emotional expression and appeal, just like fixed in a frame, no spirituality. Let¡¯s not talk about whether you have an amazing talent in painting, but you have to be persistent, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2439： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (65) Chapter 2439 Erye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (65) But his abilities are average, and he still has to cheat, talk to other women in love, and be ambiguous, so embarrassed to let her understand? Afraid that there is a problem with the brain, right? Pei Yulou did not expect that she would not give such a bit of face, angrily and annoyed: "I...you...how can you..." Su Qiao cast him a blank eye: "What am I?" "You can forget even the big thing that I want to participate in the movie conference. You still went to the conference site to pick up Shen Biwei that day. What do you want to do? Want to enjoy the blessing of everyone?" "Then this is different from the previous wives and concubines. What is the difference between the elder wife and the concubine?" "I always yell for equality between men and women, yelling about new ideas, and I think I think feudal, huh, it''s just talking about it." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao stopped staying any longer, turned around and left. Pei Yulou quickly caught up: "I don''t have one, Manman, I really don''t have one." Su Qiao turned his head and gave him a blank look: "You didn''t get ambiguous with Shen Biwei? You didn''t go out on a date with her? You didn''t sleep with her?" Pei Yulou was choked all of a sudden. "I... I didn''t know what was wrong at the time, but you believe me, I really love you, it''s just... just..." "Yulou, what are you doing with so much?" Looking at her low-pitched son, Madam Pei couldn''t help it. I am not afraid of embarrassment. I don¡¯t want to control the sound at all. "In your capacity, what about marrying a few aunts and wives?" "Biwei needs ability and ability, appearance and appearance, and family background, and she has studied with you in France. Mother thinks that you are with her, it''s perfect." said, she sneered at Su Qiao sarcastically: "Heh, it''s better than some people who don''t know the heights, and deliberately approach you by tricks." "Mother, no, Manman, she is not such a person, she..." Pei Yulou anxiously wanted to explain. Su Qiao didn¡¯t leave, so she interrupted him directly and looked at Madam Pei: "Madam Pei, when I met your son, I didn¡¯t know his identity." "On the contrary, I decided to separate from him after knowing his identity." Human Pei will not believe her nonsense, and his eyes are cool and authentic: "Miss Su has this self-knowledge, then I don''t need to say more." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "It''s really needless to say." "I Suman is just a small artist, you guys commonly known as actor, just want to live a peaceful life, but you dare not tie your head to your waistband." Ms. Pei''s face suddenly became ugly: "What do you mean?" Even Pei Zhuoyun''s face changed. The Pei family looks like a big family, with a lot of troops under their hands, and they are feared and jealous by many people. But it is precisely because of this that in this chaotic period, many people are unwilling to get in touch with each other. Because the situation is changing rapidly, no one knows what will happen tomorrow. It is also for this reason. Although the Pei family dominates in the south, they did not rise too much in the sea market. On the surface, they are only in a tripartite relationship with the Shen family and Du Erye. Su Qiao stroked her hair and smiled lightly: "I just told the truth, why should Madam Pei get angry?" Pei Zhuoyun squinted her eyes, and the expression in her eyes was somewhat meaningful: "It seems that Miss Su is quite courageous." "Prince Pei was joking, Su Man, I am the most timid." Su Qiao smiled very modestly, but it also showed that she was really not afraid of this Pei family. Pei Zhuoyun hooked her lips: "But how did I hear that Miss Su Man recently got closer to Erye Du?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2440： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (66) Chapter 2440 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (66) Su Qiao shrugged: "Oh, this, this one has to thank Shen Biwei, Miss Shen, if it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t know Erye Du!" Pei Zhuoyun looked at her with a smile: "Miss Su Man thinks Du Erye is safer and more reliable than my Pei family?" Du Jingzhou made his fortune from fighting and killing. This kind of fierce fighting person, not everyone can handle it, and it may not be really reliable. Because he has many enemies. "I am not sure about this." "However, I am a small artist, he is a small businessman, we are together, it seems to be a good match." Su Qiao, of course, knew that Du Jingzhou was around dangerous, and most of his work was dangerous. But so what? Will she be afraid when she is? What scene has she not seen? "Hehe, Miss Su Man is afraid that she has mistaken the meaning of the word''merchant'', right?" Pei Zhuoyun felt a little uncomfortable. Is she really ready to board Du Jingzhou¡¯s boat? ¡¾Host, your man has been here for two minutes, and he is standing at the door. ¡¿ Untie the rope so quickly? Su Qiao turned around, raised an eyebrow and looked at the man in a sapphire blue suit at the door: "Wrong?" "Aren¡¯t you just a small business?" "Manman is right. I, Du Jingzhou, is a small business vendor." Du Jingzhou smiled at the corner of his mouth and slowly approached: "Now, just like you, he is still a little artist, so we are the best match." "It''s Du Erye who is here." "It seems that the matter between Miss Suman and Du Erye is true." People in the lobby saw Du Jingzhou and began to whisper. Someone also came up to say hello. Pei Zhuoyun''s gaze glided across the faces of the two of them, and he said with a slight smile: "It turns out that Du Erye came early, so why didn''t you say a word? Pei should go to meet him!" "No, I just came to pick up my Manman anyway." Du Jingzhou didn''t give any face. The surname Pei, the two brothers are not good stuff. Leaving the little one, the big one came to hit his woman''s idea again. Sure enough, his woman is too good, she should hide it. Su Qiao tugged quietly by his hand: "Why are you here?" This guy, isn¡¯t he here to make a name? Du Jingzhou smiled and glanced at her, then turned around and took a small box from An Jin''s hand. Opened the lid and took out a diamond necklace inlaid with emerald jade: "I will give this to you." "You are so beautiful and noble today, how can you get a necklace worthy of you?" While talking, he walked behind Su Qiao and put it on her neck carefully. Su Qiao looked at the envious eyes around him, a little uncomfortable with such a high-profile show of wealth. However, she did not refute his face. lowered his voice and said, "I just came for a cutscene, so I don''t need to make it so heavy." "You can''t go through a cutscene too casually." Du Jingzhou just assumed that there was nothing around, so after putting it on her, he walked to the front of her. "It''s barely worthy of you." Su Qiao looked down. Is this still reluctant? Large and small, there are five jade ring faces, the jade color is crystal clear, each ring face is inlaid with shiny diamonds. You can see it at a glance, and it is very valuable. It is estimated that even rich people will carefully store them in the safe. After all, wearing such a valuable thing on your neck, you have to consider whether your neck is safe or not. Pei Zhuoyun''s temple bulged. "Er Du, I heard that Miss Su Man looks very similar to the woman you have treasured for three years, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2441： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (67) Chapter 2441 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (67) "It''s a bit like, but the temperament is the opposite." Du Jingzhou didn''t shy away from talking about it. Su Qiao squinted at him: "Are you trying to say that I have a bad personality?" She didn''t forget that before going out, he called her tigress. Suqiaopi smiled and stared at him without a smile: "Haha, you have to think clearly before you talk." Du Jingzhou suddenly felt pain in his jaw. The fist on the chin left a deep impression on him when he was at home. "No, I mean I prefer your temperament, straightforward and cute." Pei Yulou wanted to step forward a little unwillingly, Pei Zhuoyun pulled him behind him. "The two seem to have a good relationship. If they didn¡¯t know them for a few days, I thought they had known each other for decades." "There used to be rumors that Du Erye had a deep affection for the girl, what he wanted, and the cost of food and clothing was the best. After only a few days, I guess they are all rumors! " Du Jingzhou''s face was calm: "I treat her well, that''s what it should be." "Because the reason why I treat her well is to find her sister, Manman, through her." He raised Su Qiao''s hand, put it to his mouth and kissed it, with a deep expression on his face: "Now I have found someone, of course I have to cherish it." "Sister?" Everyone was stunned. Someone who has seen Su Qiao looked at Su Man¡¯s face and compared them. They really looked very similar. "Are the two sisters in a relationship?" "No wonder the two look so alike." Pei Zhuoyun did not expect that the truth of the matter turned out to be this way. No wonder that according to reliable sources, Du Jingzhou has never touched that person. Pei Yulou couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and walked out of his mother¡¯s hand, staring angrily at Su Qiao and Du Jingzhou¡¯s clasped hands: "Manman, didn''t you say that he and you are just ordinary friends, pure friendship?" Su Qiao calmly raised her eyebrows: "I was an ordinary friend before, but not anymore." "After all, a man who really likes and cares about me cannot be missed." Pei Yulou flushed with anger. "But you only met him for a few days? Do you know what kind of person he is?" "We have known each other for three months, and you do not agree to live with me, and you said that I have not passed your test. Will he be able to beat me if you know each other for a few days?" Su Qiao squinted at him with a cold expression: "A person is not suitable, it has nothing to do with time." [Host, this kid is too funny, you and your man have known each other for thousands of years, and he actually used a mere three months to compare with you, which is really ridiculous. ¡¿ 444 very disdain for a man like Pei Yulou, who is vacillating. This kind of person always thinks self-righteously that others will always be waiting for him in one person''s place. No matter what mistakes he made, others should forgive him. Pei Yulou could not accept this answer. "Manman, did you stay with him because of his identity? What he can give you, so can I!" "I¡¯m the second youngest of Pei¡¯s family. I can give you whatever you want. If you like acting, I can fund you to start a cultural company, write scripts for you, let you play the heroine, and make you famous." Du Jingzhou sank his face and stared at him with dark eyes: "My wife, Du Jingzhou, what I want, of course I am Du Jingzhou giving it, but it is not your turn to interfere." "Also, you are not allowed to pester her in the future, otherwise don''t blame me Du Jingzhou for starting too hard." Speaking, he directly looked at Pei Zhuoyun and threatened with a straightforward voice: "I, Du Jingzhou, haven''t read any books, and I don''t know what it means to judge the situation. I''m a rough person. Sometimes it''s easy to be impulsive. It''s not good if I hurt my brother." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2442： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (68) Chapter 2442 Erye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (68) "You..." Pei Yulou was so angry that he wanted to hit someone for the first time. "Yulou!!!" Pei Zhuoyun knows that Du Jingzhou has always done what he said. "Since Du Erye and Miss Su are so affectionate, as a man with a Western education and gentlemanly demeanor, I should bless them." "Brother..." Pei Yulou gritted his teeth, very unwilling. Du Jingzhou did not see Pei Yulou in his eyes at all, turned his head to look at Su Qiao: "Go back?" "Before I came, I asked someone to make some delicious food, and you should go to see your sister for the last time, and have a funeral tomorrow." Su Qiao stared straight. "...It''s been eight or nine days, haven''t been buried yet?" She thought it was buried long ago. And, look at your own body? Could it be a corpse that fell so terribly? Is there anything more terrifying in this world? Can she not go? ¡¾Host, that''s just your clone, not your body. Don''t be so funny, okay? ¡¿ "After all, I stayed on that body for a few seconds." [Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s very clean, it¡¯s definitely not what you think it is. ¡¿ Du Jingzhou understood what she meant and explained: "I have always been protected by ice." "Everything else is ready, just waiting for you." Since ?? is her relative, it is impossible to be buried without letting her even look at it. Su Qiao is very depressed. What are you waiting for her? Can he be buried quietly by himself? The two of them left the hall of Pei''s house while talking. "Manman, Manman, don''t go!" Pei Yulou knew that she would never look back once she left, and her eyes were red. Su Qiao looked back at him: "Once I decide, I won''t change it. It''s such a personality, you understand it too!" Before, didn¡¯t he often let Suman understand him? Forgot her birthday, let her understand. I was ill and didn''t have time to take care of her, and let her understand. I only want to live with her, but don¡¯t want to marry her. She said that her parents did not agree to it temporarily, which made her understand. It was an excuse to study painting together. In fact, it was going on a date and was bumped into it, which made Suman understand. Now, it''s time for him to understand. Du Jingzhou pulled Su Qiao a hand, not wanting her to say another word. The two quickly left Pei¡¯s area by car. Looking at Su Qiao leaving without looking back, Pei Yulou clutched his chest and squatted on the ground like a child and started crying. "I don''t understand, I can''t understand!" "Brother, mother, why do you think she is? He can give it to her Du Jingzhou, and I can give it too!" "She doesn''t like my relationship with Shen Biwei, so I won''t. She wants me to care more about her, so I care about her. She doesn''t want to live with me, and I don''t force her. I promised to marry her now Why is it that you don¡¯t want me anymore?" "Where am I worse than Du Jingzhou? How am I worse than him? I can''t understand, and I can''t figure it out!" Pei Yulou cried with tears on her face, and everyone looked a little speechless. The second youngest of Pei¡¯s family is not too young, right? It¡¯s twenty-two, why are you still so naive? Let¡¯s not say that this was a banquet or a public occasion. It was right for Su Man to choose Du Jingzhou. After all, you are the first to be unfaithful to others, first fooling around with Ms. Shen Biwei, Miss Shen, do you still have to forgive you? Ms. Pei looked at the painful son, feeling terribly distressed, and helped him up. "Yulou, that woman has no eyes, don''t let someone like you be so cruel, she is stupid, she will definitely regret it in the future." "And think about it, Bi Wei is hundreds of times better than her, she..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2443： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (69) Chapter 2443 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (69) It''s okay that she didn''t mention Shen Biwei. When she mentioned Shen Biwei, all the hatred of Pei Yulou was passed on to her. "Shen Biwei! It''s all her!" "It was this woman who made me lose Manman. We were fine, but she suddenly appeared and made Manman not want me." "This vicious woman, she still carried me to the press conference to find Manman''s trouble, she also carried me to the crew to bully her, let the crew drive her away." "If it weren''t for her to be too much, Manman would not be so angry, nor would he leave me so unrelenting." "Jade Tower..." Ms. Pei opened her mouth, and finally realized that she had nothing to say. Pei Yulou''s eyes were red, and she hugged her: "Mother, I want Manman, I want Manman, I want her, I only want her, she is so good, so good." "Mother, my chest hurts so much here, it really hurts, will you help me? Will you help me find her back?" He really likes her, really loves her, why did things turn out like this? Why? Mrs. Pei was also heartbroken. Knowing this a long time ago, she was kind to Na Suman before. Pei Zhuoyun pulled his younger brother over, held him into the room inside. "Yulou, I heard from my brother that you and Su Man are not suitable." "Although it was the first time that I met her, I knew that Su Man was a very powerful woman. She was very mature and knew what she wanted and how she should do it." "Brother also admitted that she is very attractive, but she is really not suitable for you, you will barely be happy together." Pei Yulou pushed him away, and kept sobbing: "Brother, why do you want to oppose us being together? Why? Why can''t I be with her?" They were together for three months before, and they got along well, why can¡¯t they be together? "I don''t! As long as she is not married, I still have a chance." "Even if she is married, I can still **** her over." Pei Yulou was not reconciled, wiped away tears indiscriminately and rushed out. "Jade Tower!" Mrs. Pei wanted to chase after him, but he ran very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "This kid, is this crazy? It''s just an actor, it''s worth wasting..." "Mother." Pei Zhuoyun also had a headache. These one or two, both like to cause trouble. Mrs. Pei frowned, "Zhuo Yun, don''t even you think Su Man is good?" Pei Zhuoyun rubbed his forehead and sighed: "Except for the family background, she is more suitable for our Pei family than Shen Biwei." Their Pei family now lacks a woman who can hold the scene like this. Damn... Forget it, it''s still the same as before. I have been spoiled since I was young, and I have been pampered in these years, so I always look high and have a headstrong personality. I don¡¯t know at all about smoothness, exquisiteness, and time-examination. "what?" Ms. Pei became a little angry: "Are you also confused by the appearance of that vixen?" "Mother, when you look at people, why do you always look at your face the first time?" Pei Zhuoyun can''t hear her belittle Su Man in this way. "Su Man is a very smart, calm and rational woman. She has a kind of unsurprising attitude in her body. This is before, at least as a general who leads the war." "Look at just now, you belittle her so much, but she is not even angry at all, but you are yourself, and your chest hurts because of anger." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2444： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (70) Chapter 2444 Erye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (70) "General? Just her? I am the queen!" Ms. Pei saw nothing from Su Man except for arrogance and arrogance. "Don''t tell me, she is like this. Before, it is absolutely fine to be a queen." I don¡¯t know what''s going on, Pei Zhuoyun just thinks that Su Qiao is the kind of person who has really seen the world. is not the kind of world that some people have gone abroad to drink a few drops of foreign ink at the moment, but... really saw blood. Perhaps, she and Du Jingzhou are really the best match. Because both of them carry a kind of perseverance. "Zhuo Yun, you...are you fascinated by her too?" Ms. Pei clutched her chest and looked at her elder son with some worry. Pei Zhuoyun glanced at her and was silent for a moment: "She is the most attractive woman I have ever seen, but unfortunately, she has already taken a fancy to Du Jingzhou." "It is difficult to change a person like her once you are attracted to it, so I don''t have to worry about it." Pei Zhuoyun seems to be replying to his mother''s words, but he knows more, he is admonishing himself. Mrs. Pei breathed a sigh of relief: "You scared my mother a lot." "What are you talking about? The guests are all outside, why not greet the guests?" Father Pei went downstairs after talking with others, and found that the atmosphere in the banquet hall was not right, and his wife and son were absent. "Where is Yulou? Did you run out again?" "It''s gone, just now..." Madam Pei was just about to talk to her husband about the past. Pei Zhuoyun first gave an objective statement about the situation just now. Father Pei was a little surprised: "Oh? Is it the woman Du Jingzhou has been looking for?" "I said so, but who knows if it''s true?" Mrs. Pei snorted coldly. "Said that the girl named Su Qiao who was carefully hidden in the Du Mansion three years ago is the younger sister of this woman named Su Man." Father Pei looked at his more stable eldest son: "Zhuo Yun, what do you say?" Pei Zhuoyun nodded: ¡°It¡¯s true in all likelihood. That Su Qiao, when I went to Du Mansion last year, I met once. The two look very similar. They should be twins.¡± Father Pei pondered for a moment: "Du Jingzhou is a ruthless character, and that woman is not simple." "Now the situation is precarious. Get your brother back, even if he is tied up, he must be tied back. You can no longer indulge him." "it is good." Pei Zhuoyun actually wanted to do this a long time ago, but his mother kept stopping him. * After leaving Pei''s house, Su Qiao and Du Jingzhou went home directly. In the car, Su Qiao asked curiously: "How do you know that the two of us are sisters?" Du Jingzhou took her over: "Guess it." Su Qiao didn¡¯t believe he was guessing. "Your father has never been married, where''s your daughter?" Has the old class leader not been married? Suman doesn¡¯t seem to have this in his memory. "Having never been married does not mean that there are no women." In this chaotic era, there are many dew marriages. Du Jingzhou hesitated, but decided to tell her the truth. "He is an eunuch, it''s useless to have a woman." "¡­¡­" Haha, what great news did she hear? Su Man''s father... is actually an eunuch! No, it''s the adoptive father who turned out to be an eunuch. "I checked, Su Zhongyun and Wu Fenglan gave birth to twin daughters, but the eldest daughter was lost in the chaos when she was five years old." It turned out to be really twins! No wonder the soul fragment will split into two and appear on two people. Su Qiao stroked his chin: "It seems a bit troublesome." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2445： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (71) Chapter 2445 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (71) "You don''t want to recognize them?" Du Jingzhou didn''t think there was any trouble. If it doesn¡¯t work, they will drive out to the sea market and let them fend for themselves. "It''s not just that I don''t want to recognize it, it''s that neither of our sisters wants to recognize it." "When she escaped, you should know that it was Wu Fenglan and Su Pinhan who wanted to send her to Shen Shuting in order to pay off their gambling debts." "And before that, Su Pinhan and Shen Shuting had already touched her once, but she escaped by chance." Because she didn¡¯t plan to recognize the parents, even if Su Qiao guessed that they might be sisters, she didn¡¯t check. Because even if it is found, it is useless. "Have you moved your hand once?" Du Jingzhou knew that she was giving her away to escape the family, so he ran out, but he didn''t know that he had already dealt with her before. "Ok." Su Qiao wondered how to solve the Shen family, and Su Zhongyun''s family of three who worked as housekeepers in the Shen family. "Does your sister know anything about the Shen family? Why did they not want to let her go for three years?" Du Jingzhou asked An Jin to ask her sister several times before, but she didn''t ask anything. I don¡¯t know if it was she deliberately concealing it, or she didn¡¯t even know it. The original body does not know, but Su Qiao understands it very well. "It was that time, the time she escaped from Shen''s house. When she came out, she ran into President Shen who had just come out of the secret room and talked with a person R in a low voice." "However, she was dizzy and flustered at the time, so she ran away without hearing anything." She didn''t hear anything, but President Shen and others would not think so. Du Jingzhou knew it: "No wonder." Immediately thought of the people in the Shen family, he sank his face again: "This Shen Jianhao is still such a thing, and even R''s own money is made." Doing business with R himself is equivalent to harming people in his own country. He Du Jingzhou has indeed done a lot of bad things, but he will not do such bad things. Su Qiao thought of what 444 had scanned at Pei¡¯s house today, and showed a sly smile: "I have a solution for this, you wait!" * The next day, because it was a funeral day, Du Jingzhou greeted the crew and stopped filming for one day. So Su Qiao followed Du Jingzhou back to Du Mansion in the morning. "Hello Madam!" When Su Qiao entered the Du Mansion, two rows of men in black Tang suits suddenly roared, and she almost retreated in fright. calmed his mind, waved his hand in embarrassment: "Hello everyone." Result... As soon as she waved her hand, after everyone bowed, she immediately backed away and stayed away. Su Qiao turned his head to look at the man beside him with some doubts: "What happened to them?" "Probably something is urgent." Du Jingzhou didn''t change his face. "is it?" Su Qiao believes that he is a ghost. "Aren''t you afraid of being beaten by you if you say a few more words to me?" Du Jingzhou looked at her calmly: "What are you kidding?" Su Qiao did not speak, just looked at him like that. Du Jingzhou couldn''t stabilize, turned his head, and swept away coldly: "Madam is looking for you to talk, why don''t you come here?" The brothers glanced at each other and hurriedly saluted. "Madam, we are all busy. We are so busy that we don¡¯t even have time to eat, so I can only ask Madam to forgive me. "Yes, yes, I get up before dawn every morning, and I stay busy until late at night before going to bed." "The same is true for us." "Madam, we are really busy, we...we are still busy with the funeral." Su Qiao: "..." Ok! She can only forgive them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2446： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (72) Chapter 2446 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (72) "Then go ahead!" "Mrs. Xie understands!" Everyone hurriedly thanked them, and then quickly dispersed. Du Jingzhou took Su Qiao to the back of the main house and stood under the steps of a white cottage. The hut was changed into a temporary mourning hall, and many people were busy at this time. "Do you want to see the last look?" Su Qiao felt a little creepy for the first time: "No more, hurry up and bury it!" "Okay." Du Jingzhou turned her around and returned to the main house. About nine o''clock, the two got into the car and followed the funeral procession. Su Qiao actually didn''t want to come, but there was no way. Now whether it is in the eyes of Du Jingzhou or outsiders, the person in the coffin is her sister. The team departed from Du Mansion and passed through more than half of the southern city to reach the urgently constructed cemetery on the outskirts of the city. Because of the large team, there are a lot of people on the roadside. "Whose funeral procession is this?" "The one who came out of Du Mansion should be Du Erye''s." "The one who was assassinated the other day?" "You are mistaken. This Miss Su is not Du Erye''s sweetheart, but his wife''s sister. He has been taking care of her sister because he wanted to find the missing wife." "Who is his wife?" "Su Man, his wife is Su Man, the female star in that Peerless Beauty is that..." "I know that I have read TV and newspapers. It is Suman who is very famous and has been rated as a representative of women in the new era by major newspapers." "Your news is outdated. The two paintings of Miss Su Man won the first and second places in this sea market exhibition. They were rated as the most profound and most spiritual painters by many people in the industry. Listen When it comes to that oil painting, even foreign painters are amazed." "More than that, Miss Suman''s novels serialized in the newspapers are great. Now I don''t do anything every morning. I just wait to get the newspaper. After reading it, I will be in the mood to do other things." "So amazing? Why haven''t you noticed it before?" "People used to be low-key, but they were still anxious, and this made it high-profile." "Who annoyed me?" "Who else? Without knowing, Miss Shen Biwei and Miss Shen robbed the man." "I didn''t say anything about robbing other men, but deliberately targeted them at the press conference. I heard that they bullied others and kicked Su Man from the crew. Later, Du Erye came forward and went back to acting again." "I heard, that Miss Shen Biwei Shen and the second son of Pei''s cohabitation notice, the second son of Pei did not agree at all, she secretly posted it herself." "This is really shameless, the man doesn''t agree, how can I do this?" "It¡¯s a bit shameless, but Pei¡¯s and Shen¡¯s, the two families are right, I heard that the two adults are going to be engaged to them." "Then what is the difference between this and an arranged marriage?" Because the car drove very slowly, Su Qiao also faintly heard some people''s comments. hit the man on the side with his shoulder: "Couldn''t you let people pass it on outside?" "What?" Du Jingzhou didn''t change his face. Su Qiao leaned over, and his voice amplified a little: "I said, you sent someone to pass it on purpose." Du Jingzhou shook his head: ¡°The sound of the suona outside is too loud, I can¡¯t hear it clearly, so I¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± There is no need to ask at all now. This man must have done it. [Host, the Pei family and the Shen family are really going to be married. What are you going to do? Today, I just have the opportunity. Shen Jianhao asked R himself, who is an overseas Chinese outfit, and a member of the Northern J faction to discuss matters in a hotel box at noon. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2447： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (73) Chapter 2447 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (73) ¡¾You stare for me first, I will act as soon as I come back. ¡¿ After the funeral, Su Qiao asked Du Jingzhou to find two thieves. asked them to secretly stuff two confidential letters into Shen Jianhao¡¯s briefcase, and then stuffed a note to Pei Zhuoyun. Then he took Du Jingzhou to the teahouse opposite the hotel to watch the show. * When Pei Zhuoyun was hit by someone, he didn''t react at the time, and it took a while before he noticed something was wrong. When he took out the note in his pocket, the person who hit him was already gone. The men next to him also saw the words written on the note, and were a little surprised. "Master, is this...?" Will this be true? Those confidential documents are locked in a safe, how could they be stolen and traded? "It''s true or not, just go and see." Pei Zhuoyun calmly put the note into his pocket. "Go to the patrol room and call Captain He over, call a few more people, and be faster." "Yes." The man turned into the car, and the car hurried away. On the other side, on the second floor of the tea house, after sitting down, Du Jingzhou stared at Su Qiao solemnly: "Did you get the information from Pei''s house?" The two letters, one of which was R text, was the content of the transaction between Shen Jianhao and R himself. The one was written in a special code, and it was an agreement between some Pei¡¯s family and several other factions. These should be the most confidential information of the Pei family. "Didn''t I tell you yesterday, is there a business going to Pei''s house?" Su Qiao squeezed a snack into his mouth. "It''s so dangerous, why do you go by yourself?" Du Jingzhou now feels a little scared when he thinks of it. "You are too brave. You can''t do that again next time." Pei Yulou is not a climate, but Pei Zhuoyun and his father are powerful characters. Once caught by them, it must be better to die than life! Su Qiao directly twisted a piece of snack into his mouth: "Go and go, I will listen to you next time." Du Jingzhou reached out his hand and took the snack in his mouth, feeling a little bit unaware: "Aren''t you doing something for someone?" Understand English, understand R, have good skills, and have a good skill, even the things of Pei¡¯s family can be easily accomplished. It looks like professional training. Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "You think too much, I just take revenge!" "Didn¡¯t you have a grudge against the Shen family? I will avenge you by the way." Du Jingzhou grabbed her hand and looked serious: "Don''t lie to me." "Even if your identity is really problematic, I will recognize it, but I don''t like you to lie to me." Su Qiao is a bit speechless. Is she a bit more powerful, she is a spy? Is it a spy? "What are you doing to lie to you." "All the things you think in your mind do not exist, because I am lazy, and I am most afraid of trouble." Du Jingzhou breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes, you are such a wayward and hot-tempered person, you can''t do that." "...you are not cute at all." Speak nicely, will you die? Du Jingzhou picked up the teacup and fed her a sip of tea: "You can be cute." Su Qiao gave him a look. just said that he would not say good things, but the next second came. Su Qiao was about to get a snack, but was pulled up, and the next second, he sat on a human mat. "What are you doing? It scared me." Du Jingzhou held her waist, put his chin on her shoulders, his voice was ambiguous: "You just seduce me." "And I''m on the tick now." Su Qiao shrank her neck: "Who seduced you?" Obviously he wants to take advantage. Du Jingzhou pointed to her eyes: "You, use your eyes, hook me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2448： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (74) Chapter 2448 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (74) "Hey, don''t mess around, this is outside. People come in at any time in this box, and this window is still open!" Su Qiao is afraid that this guy is really messing up, so he quickly reminded. Du Jingzhou''s black eyes lit up: "You mean, if you are not outside, you can get messed up?" "No one comes in, and the window is closed, can you mess up?" "Come on, watching the show." Su Qiao couldn''t tell him, and reached out his hand to break his head out of the window. Du Jingzhou glanced at the person who rushed into the patrol room opposite, then turned his head back: "It''s not as good as you." "Then I will watch the show, don''t disturb me." Su Qiao stretched his head out the window slightly. Looking at the person in the patrol room with satisfaction, he kicked the door of a certain box on the second floor of the hotel. "Okay, look at it!" Du Jingzhou was not interested in those outside, and was a little eager to hold her waist. Su Qiao slapped him on the back of his hand: "If you dare to mess around, I''ll hit you!" Du Jingzhou dropped his shoulders, a little discouraged. She said to beat, she really dared to beat. Starting his hand, he would shrink his hands for fear of hurting her, but this cruel woman would never let go of water. * "Who are you? How dare you break into my Shen''s room, you..." Shen Jianhao didn''t expect that after only three minutes after sitting down, the people from the patrol room actually broke in. His temples are jumping up and down, with some bad feelings. A shrewd man walked in from behind the crowd and arched his hands: "Chairman Shen, sorry, we are investigating two confidential fugitives and they are offended." "It turned out to be Captain He." Shen Jianhao wiped off his sweat, let out a sigh of relief, and replied calmly. "Captain He, I don''t have any fugitives you want to arrest here. These two are partners of our Chamber of Commerce and come from Beiyang to negotiate business." "Captain He wants to catch the fugitive, it''s better to go somewhere else! So as not to delay the arrest time." Unfortunately, Captain He came with a mission this time. The idea of ??friendship on weekdays is not easy at this time. "Chairman Shen, I''m sorry, these two are very similar to the main criminals we are going to catch. We will take them back to search and interrogate them." While speaking, with a wave of his hand, several of his men arrested the two men who were sitting opposite Shen Jianhao. Shen Jianhao secretly said badly: "Captain He, they..." "Chairman Shen, please don''t obstruct us from handling the case. This is a major crime and is of great importance." Seeing that the two men seemed to be moving, Captain He immediately yelled: "If you resist arrest, you will be executed on the spot!" In this way, before Shen Jianhao had time to intercede, the two people were taken away. Take away at the same time, there is also a gift box and a black briefcase. Shen Jianhao returned home a little disturbed, trying to think back to his briefcase. After thinking about it, I found that there was nothing important in my briefcase, and nothing that could represent his identity. I took all the important things with me, and I was a little relieved. Anyway, he is just a businessman. It is normal for a businessman to negotiate business with people. Thinking that although he thinks so, his heart is uneasy after all. The interrogation was very fast, and Pei Zhuoyun personally stared at Captain He behind the interrogation. Two people, a man wearing a strange crotch pants, the accent also has some R''s accent, it is already confirmed that it is R himself. The other one, with a northern accent. Although nothing was found from him, it is probably certain that he is from the northern faction. can¡¯t write about warlords, I can only vaguely mention them. 10 chapters, it¡¯s gone tonight, let¡¯s go to sleep, everyone! good night! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2449： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (75) Chapter 2449 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (75) The most important thing is that I found the two most critical letters in a black briefcase. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know who the briefcase belongs to and who wrote the letter. Pei Zhuoyun pondered for a moment, and told his men: "Go to the dock and check what Shen''s family has transported to the north." "Yes." * "Are you Suman?" In the afternoon of the next day, Su Qiao was out of play, and Du Jingzhou was busy again. He was about to take advantage of this time to teach a few partners to dance in the dance club. Unexpectedly, he ran into a dangling man right out of the apartment. She looked at the man up and down. She felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had met. "who are you?" The man was dressed in a navy blue Tang suit mandarin. He looked handsome, but the scorn on his body was unbearable. "You don''t care who I am, I just came to teach you a lesson." The man has a big tone, with his hands in his pockets, one leg is still shaking. "you?" Su Qiao pointed at him, then pointed at himself: "Teach me a lesson?" The man raised his chin, with a terrific look: "Yes, you shouldn''t make Bi Wei sad, let alone cause her to be scolded!" "Is your brain sick?" Su Qiao probably remembered who he was, cursed, walked around him. Su Pinhan did not expect that she would be so arrogant, and directly blocked her: "You are not allowed to go, you must publicly apologize to Bi Wei, otherwise, I will be rude to you." "Speaking two more words to you is a waste of my tongue." Su Qiao originally wanted to kick him directly, but after thinking about it, let it go. I am wearing a white skirt and a card-colored coat on the outside, which is not very good for activities. directly stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. Two men wandering not far away pretending to be passers-by quickly rushed over. "Madam." Su Qiao pointed to Su Pinhan, who was shocked on the opposite side: "Knock me well, as long as I keep breaking my arms and legs." "Yes." The two subordinates immediately surrounded them fiercely "Suman, you vicious bitch, you dare to hit me, do you know who I am?" "I tell you, even if you are my sister, I won''t recognize you." "Put his mouth shut, his mouth full of feces!" ¡¾Host, it seems that your original parents already know your identity. ¡¿ The couple estimated that they were coming to fight the autumn breeze. My daughter has developed, and she has also approached Erye Du. It is strange that they don''t come. "You know if you know, and I don''t recognize them." Another wish of the original body is to escape from the eccentric parents of the Su family, and Su Pinhan, an elder brother who is not good at all. So, she has no reason to recognize them. When Su Qiao came back, Du Jingzhou already knew what had happened in the afternoon, and worried that she was unhappy. "Go, take you out to play." Su Qiao has just entered the house and has not had time to take off his shoes. , Du Jingzhou took her out. "Where to go?" "Didn''t you always want to go to the Lido? Take you there." Du Jingzhou had not let go before, but felt that the place was too messy for her to go. She was in a bad mood today. In order to coax her, Du Jingzhou gritted his teeth and decided to take her for two laps. "Then I will change my clothes." Su Qiao came to be a little interested, and turned around to enter the bedroom. Du Jingzhou stopped her: "But you have to follow me every step of the way, and you are not allowed to look at people." Su Qiao ¡®cut¡¯: ¡°If your eyes can¡¯t look at you, then I won¡¯t look at you at all." "Only you are in my eyes, who else are you looking at?" Du Jingzhou touched his chin: "Besides, my chin still hurts, so I don''t dare to talk to people, let alone look at it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2450： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (76) Chapter 2450 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (76) "Just know the lesson." Su Qiao has no regrets or guilt in his heart. Sometimes a man should beat and beat. Look, after that fight, haven¡¯t you been more obedient? Du Jingzhou was a little helpless: "People outside say that you are gentle and elegant, and you should really show them what you look like as a tigress." "Just look at it. Anyway, I won''t be the one who loses face in the end." After speaking, Su Qiao went into the bedroom, took a shower and changed clothes happily, and went to dress up. "¡­¡­" Du Jingzhou was speechless for the first time by her. Really, he will only be ashamed. After all, he was afraid of his wife, he was the one who was beaten, and the woman who beat him was still his woman. He is embarrassed no matter how you think! Ugh! "You put those clothes in my cabinet?" Su Qiao wore a black knee-length cheongsam. The neckline was a little sexy, with diamond-blue floral borders, which was extraordinarily low-key but luxurious, and a bit **** and mysterious. With a purple-blue fur on the outside, coupled with a simple but exquisite hairstyle and jade ornaments, this set is really beautiful. Du Jingzhou regretted a little. I knew she was wearing such a beautiful dress, so I didn¡¯t agree to take her to the Lido. But if he has said everything, he can''t go back, he will be beaten. "Well, I picked one, do you like it?" "You have a good eye!" Su Qiao liked the clothes in the cabinet. "Then go pick a few more sets tomorrow." Du Jingzhou likes to see her happy, and also likes the feeling that she is wearing clothes and jewelry that she has chosen by herself. "Let''s talk about it, it''s enough to wear now." She also made several sets herself, and it should be almost ready to go. Su Qiao has been here for so many days, and this is the first time to enter a place like Lido. Sure enough, it is a paradise on earth, with luxurious decoration, dazzling crystal lamps, reflective marble floors, comfortable sofa decks, trendy bands and singers on the stage, and crowds dancing and swinging on the dance floor... is no less than modern entertainment venues. After finding a comfortable sofa and sitting down, Su Qiao began to enjoy the singing and dancing on it. "Sit here and don¡¯t move. I''ll go up to the office to get something and get down right away." Although there are people around, Du Jingzhou still feels a little worried: "Why don''t you follow me up!" Su Qiao waved his hand without looking back: "No, you go up and get it yourself." "You don''t need to pay attention to others, I''ll get down right away." Du Jingzhou said with some worry, and then went upstairs. "Suman!" Su Qiao was wondering if he was going to order a glass of wine to drink, but a voice suddenly interspersed from behind. She turned her head to look. It was Jiang Aiyun who hadn''t seen him for a while. Somewhat unexpectedly, Pei Zhuoyun actually walked beside her. "Miss Su!" Pei Zhuoyun was a little surprised to see Su Qiao here. "Prince Pei." Su Qiao was not careful either, and motioned for them to sit by themselves. Jiang Aiyun sat down unceremoniously, glanced jealously at Su Qiao''s clothes, touched his neckline with amorous feelings, and displayed the diamond necklace on his neckline. "Suman, I didn''t expect you to come here to play too." "Why, Erye Du didn''t accompany you? Could it be...I''m tired of it?" "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Aiyun wore a big ruby ??ring in her hand, gently covering her mouth and laughing. "I have reminded you a long time ago that a counterfeit is a counterfeit, and no matter how it is, it can''t be real. You, why don''t you have a snack?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2451： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (77) Chapter 2451 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (77) Su Qiao glanced at Pei Zhuoyun on the solo sofa next to him: "The taste of Mr. Pei is really impressive." Pei Zhuoyun''s face turned black. "Don¡¯t get me wrong, Miss Su, she is not my female companion. I am not familiar with her either. I just happened to ran into it when I came in just now, and I just chatted a few words casually." "Oh, that''s it." Su Qiao nodded, expressing his understanding. Jiang Aiyun''s expression changed. Her target tonight is Pei Zhuoyun. Because she found out that he might come here to talk to people tonight, she dressed up and came to see him. "Master Pei, how are you..." Pei Zhuoyun was too lazy to talk to her: "Miss Su, what wine do you like to drink?" Su Qiao just wanted to call the waiter to bring the wine. Hearing this, she was about to speak, and as a result a hand holding a red wine bottle was stretched out in front of her: "Madam, here is the red wine you like." Du Jingzhou didn''t expect that, he just went up to get something, and then took a bottle of good wine down by the way, only three minutes before and after, the result was an annoying person. Sitting down next to Su Qiao very naturally, he held her shoulders possessively: "Master Pei, what are you talking about with my wife?" Pei Zhuoyun nodded slightly: "Master Du." "I just said, how can Du Erye feel relieved to leave Miss Su here alone?" Du Jingzhou smiled and said without a smile: "Sir Pei should call me Mrs. Manmandu! We will get married soon." "Oh? So fast?" Pei Zhuoyun was a little surprised. "Unhappy, when I found Manman, I wanted to marry her, but she refused, saying that she wanted to act, so I had no choice but to play with her for a while." Pei Zhuoyun smiled and said, "It seems that Erye Du really loves Miss Su." Since Du Jingzhou came over, Jiang Aiyun on the opposite side was a little pale and did not dare to speak again. Du Jingzhou raised his hand and asked people to come over to drink. He poured half a cup for Su Qiao himself, and whispered: "You can''t drink more, just drink half a cup." Su Qiao nodded, picked up the cup and shook it gently, then put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. is really good wine. No wonder he has to go up and get it! I heard An Jin said that he loves to drink, so he should have kept a lot of good bars? Looking at her like a cat, drinking her wine in small sips, Du Jingzhou smiled and stroked her head. Then he raised his head and continued with the topic just now. "That''s, so, if anyone wants to hit her idea and grab someone from me, I, Du Jingzhou, will do my best!" Pei Zhuoyun glanced at Su Qiao, who was elegantly tasting the wine, his eyes darkened: "Hehe, the woman who can make the second master Du Jingzhou desperate, probably only Miss Su is alone." "Of course, in this world, no one except Manman deserves a second look." Speaking, Du Jingzhou squeezed Su Qiao''s arm: "Manman, I promised you not to look at any women, I haven''t seen it tonight." Su Qiao bumped his stomach with an elbow: "Don''t talk nonsense, and you are not afraid that people will laugh at you." How do you say such things outside? [Host, you don¡¯t understand this, he did this deliberately, he deliberately showed you his affection in front of Pei Zhuoyun! ¡¿ This point, 444 is clear. With Du Jingzhou''s personality and character, he is unlikely to do this outside. The only possibility is because Pei Zhuoyun is there. It''s dull host probably didn''t know, Pei Zhuoyun fell in love with her. "What are you afraid of jokes, as long as you are not angry." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2452： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (78) Chapter 2452 Erye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (78) "Besides, who would dare to laugh at me Du Jingzhou?" Du Jingzhou is not too nauseous at all. Pei Zhuoyun looks at getting along and merging, you and me. I have to say, he is a little jealous. Raised his hand to look at his watch, and stood up: "Secondly, Pei has something to do. I''ll be out of company first." Haha, Pei Zhuoyun can''t stand it anymore! 444 snickered in the space covering her mouth. Sure enough, the big devil is still the big devil. "Young Master Pei! Young Master Pei!" Jiang Aiyun quickly got up and chased after him. Unfortunately, Pei Zhuoyun walked very fast and didn''t mean to pay attention to her at all. After some nasty popularity is gone, Du Jingzhou is in a good mood, and Su Qiao who is pulling up and preparing to pour the wine: "Manman, can''t drink anymore, let''s go dance!" "Do you know?" Su Qiao had drunk half of a cup just now, a little drunk at this moment, but still clear-minded. Du Jingzhou was suddenly choked. "...not skipped." He used to watch people skip at most. So, he doesn''t know if he can jump. "Then I will take you." Su Qiao took him onto the dance floor. After a few steps, Du Jingzhou felt that something was wrong: "You let me take the female steps?" "No way?" "You don''t know how to do it, why don''t you jump in female steps?" Du Jingzhou calmly said: "...OK." No one dares to laugh at me Du Jingzhou...No one dares to laugh at me Du Jingzhou... Whoever dares to laugh at me, I will kill him. "Focus on, I stepped on my foot." Su Qiao reminded with disgust. "Sorry, is it painful? Or, let''s go and sit on the sofa over there to rest? Or go back?" Du Jingzhou hurried down the slope. Su Qiao shook his head: "Keep jumping." I just went back just now in a while? Isn¡¯t that here for nothing? was stepped on again, Su Qiao''s face turned black. "You don¡¯t even know how to dance ballroom. How did you come out to socialize before?" Du Jingzhou was nervous and moved his steps carefully, but his face was as steady as a dog: "I still need to socialize?" "You are very strong." In this drunken sea market, he doesn''t even have to socialize. "Do you think too?" Du Jingzhou was happy, but took the wrong step. Su Qiao stopped and sighed: "I should go to my dance club to teach you the next day!" "Stepped on again?" Du Jingzhou''s face was a little red, and he immediately lifted her up and walked out. "What are you doing?" Su Qiao was taken aback, looking at the people around him, she was also a little embarrassed. "Your foot is injured, let''s go back and get the medicine!" Du Jingzhou walked out without changing his face, and said. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Obviously this man wants to go home quickly. So, the first time I went to the ballroom to play in the evening, Su Qiao drank two glasses of red wine and did a half dance. Before arriving at the apartment, Su Qiao slept in the car halfway through. It is probably because this body is not able to drink alcohol, the more you get to the back, the more she feels a little bit up. Along the way, Su Qiao didn¡¯t know how he got home. Du Jingzhou put her on the bed and helped her take off her shoes and coat. "Would you like to take a bath before going to bed?" "Yes." Su Qiao felt a little hot, and after sitting up, he stretched out his hand directly towards him. "You take me." Du Jingzhou''s eyes darkened, and he walked over and hugged her: "If something happens, I won''t be responsible." "Do you dare not be responsible?" Su Qiao immediately became angry, and then smiled and patted his face: "Don''t worry, it''s okay for my sister to be responsible for you." 444 covered his eyes and turned around. The host is obviously drunk. Unexpectedly, this body can''t drink alcohol. It looks like I have to play tonight. "Forget it, my fourth child is used to it anyway, let''s write my novel!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2453： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (79) Chapter 2453 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (79) The next day, Su Qiao was awakened by a ring of telephone and a series of knocks on the door. She rubbed her aching forehead and opened her eyes. Into a muscular chest. blinked, blinked again, she raised her head slightly. The man was obviously awake long ago, and his black eyes were staring straight at her. "Why are you sleeping with me?" Su Qiao was a little puzzled. "I¡­¡­" Du Jingzhou just wanted to say his confession after thinking about it many times, but it turned out... Su Qiao sat up on the bed: "I used to be strong against you last night?" Du Jingzhou: "..." What is this saying? Su Qiao glanced at the nail print on his chest: "It seems that you are enjoying it too. It''s even." "What is even?" Du Jingzhou sat up and pulled her a little tyrannically: "You said yesterday that you will be responsible for me." Su Qiao blinked: "Did I say it?" When you have **** after drinking, can your words count? Du Jingzhou pointed to his cheek: "You patted my face and said it yourself." Su Qiao tilted her head and thought: "Okay!" "I will marry you after filming this movie." Du Jingzhou did not expect that she agreed so simply, and corrected: "I marry you." "I am responsible, of course I marry." Su Qiao found a piece of clothing and put it on, and went to the bathroom. Leaves a tangled face of Du Jingzhou. After a quick shower, Su Qiao walked out with her long, half-dry hair. found a clean veil and threw it to the man who was still struggling on the bed: "Go and wash it. It''s noon. We didn''t ask for leave today." "If you didn''t ask, you didn''t ask." Du Jingzhou didn''t care at all, but he got up and got out of bed. Su Qiao went to answer the phone, and it was Dao Yu who called. told him to go in the afternoon, and then hung up. The door was still ringing, and Su Qiao walked over helplessly. Who is he who is so persistent? As soon as the door opened, there were two strange and somewhat familiar faces: "Are you...?" "Manman, we are your parents!" When Su Zhongyun and his wife saw Su Qiao, they immediately prepared to enter the house with joy. Su Qiao directly blocked the door, with a cold face: "You made a mistake, my parents have passed away." "Manman, we are really your parents, your biological parents." Wu Fenglan did not expect that she would deny it. My son had already visited her yesterday, and she should know who she is. Su Qiao looked at the two men coldly; "Just say it, what''s the matter here today." The couple looked at each other, and Wu Fenglan cautiously said: "Manman, we heard that you are with Du Jingzhou now. Is this true?" "So what?" "What does my business have to do with you?" Su Qiao didn''t want to have anything to do with these two people, nor did he want to grind with them. Su Zhongyun immediately accused him like a father: "Manman, how can you be with Du Jingzhou, he is the murderer of your sister!" "People outside here say that he hid her in Du Mansion because he liked your sister. In fact, everyone was deceived by him. He didn''t really like her at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t. When your sister died on the front foot, he stayed with you on the back foot." Wu Fenglan also hurriedly echoed: "Yes, Manman, listen to the mother, don''t believe that man easily, what kind of person is Du Jingzhou, who doesn''t know this whole sea market?" ¡¾Host, don''t listen to them, these two old guys are sent by the Su family, and want you to be the internal response and send the news to them. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2454： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (80) Chapter 2454 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (80) I lost my daughter at the age of five, and I haven¡¯t seen them for so many years. What feelings can I have? Even the little daughter brought up with her own hands can be sold for the future and for a gambling son. What kind of people can these two old guys be? Su Qiao originally thought that these two people were here to fight the autumn wind to ask for money, but unexpectedly, there was a conspiracy. ¡¾Shen Jianhao hasn''t been caught yet? ] Su Qiao is a little curious. ¡¾Pei Zhuoyun''s people have not found the list of goods he shipped to the north, but it should be coming soon. ¡¿ A gleam of cold light flashed under Su Qiao''s eyes. "You mean to let me leave him now and never see him?" Su Qiao said that, the two old men were a little dumbfounded. "Also...not..." Wu Fenglan stammered a little. Su Zhongyun hurriedly said: "It''s not so anxious, it might irritate him, you can slowly alienate him." Wu Fenglan hurriedly agreed: "Yes, I slowly alienate him. After all, he is cruel and cruel. If you irritate him, you are afraid that you will end up like your sister." Su Qiao sneered in her heart. "It''s still not possible. If you want to break it simply, just break it." "I can leave this sea city and go to other places to develop." Hearing this, Wu Fenglan became anxious: "Don''t don''t..." Su Qiao looked at the anxious two people coldly: "What?" "The sea market is so good, and you are developing so well now, it would be a shame to just leave like this." Su Zhongyun is still quick to react, and he deserves to be a housekeeper. "Who is here?" Du Jingzhou finished washing and heard a voice at the door, so he wore a pair of suits and trousers, shaking his wet hair, and came out topless. When I saw the two people at the door, I was a little confused: "They are...?" Su Qiao glanced at the shocked couple, and the corners of his mouth raised a sarcasm. "Oh, they said they were my biological parents, they persuaded me to leave you, and they said that you killed my sister too." Du Jingzhou''s face sank suddenly, his eyes were gloomy, staring at the two with stern: "If Manman leaves me, I will be the first to kill your family of three!" "Also, let your son who is not a thing stay away from my wife. Next time, I won''t let him go so easily." "Yes Yes Yes." "Go fast." Su Zhongyun and his wife did not expect them to live together. Before ?? came, didn¡¯t Ms. Shen say that they weren¡¯t together yet? This will make his face pale in fright, shaking his legs tremblingly and vying to walk in the direction of the stairs. "and many more." Su Qiao stopped them. "Don''t you know? Your daughter died in the hands of Shen Jianhao." "Three years ago, when she escaped from the Shen''s house, she happened to ran into a secret meeting between Shen Jianhao and the people. Shen Jianhao could only kill others. If it weren''t for being rescued by Du Jingzhou, your daughter would have died." "However, she finally died in the hands of Shen Jianhao. She probably thought that after three years, no one would kill her again, so she was careless." After speaking, Su Qiao directly closed the door. "The Shen family wants to deal with you." The purpose of this couple''s visit today is not her, but Du Jingzhou. Du Jingzhou sneered: "Hmph, whether Shen Jianhao can get out of the patrol room this time is not certain!" "I have asked An Jin to find a way to send the list of goods sent by Shen Jianhao to the northern side to Pei Zhuoyun''s people. I believe he will be able to get in soon." Su Qiao threw the towel in his hand to him, motioning him to dry his hair. "Don''t be certain, I want to be sure." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2455： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (81) Chapter 2455 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (81) Killing enemies, the original body does not care, she does. Think about it, as soon as he was conscious, a blood hole broke in his chest, and Su Qiao gritted his teeth with anger when he was still flying in the air. Although the possession time was short, she also suffered from pain and was frightened. Shouldn''t she compensate for the loss? "Through Pei Zhuoyun''s hand directly, kill him in the patrol room." Du Jingzhou took the towel, but didn''t wipe it for herself, but wiped Su Qiao, whose hair was still a little wet. "Do you want the two of them to match up?" "Ok." Su Qiao nodded, with a somewhat indifferent expression: "It''s solved all at once, and it''s very good without making any fuss." Du Jingzhou stretched his head, kissed her on the mouth, smiled and nodded: "Well, Madam is right, very good." "By the way, what exactly do you have against the Shen family?" "Kill the enemy of the father." Du Jingzhou took her to sit on the sofa, and then said slowly while helping her to wipe her hair. "My grandfather used to be an official in the court. Although he was dismissed from office and returned to his hometown after some changes, his family is still rich, and his family opened a jade antique shop." "Twenty years ago, my father and my uncle passed by with a batch of antique jade articles, but they were spotted by a group of people. Not only were the goods looted, but the people were also wiped out." "My grandfather died of anger when he heard the news, and the shop was also divided up by others. My mother fell ill due to a series of blows, and went there soon, leaving my brother and me behind." "Later, my brother was beaten alive in order to help me beg for stuttering. I found a piece of wasteland in the mountain alone, dug a hole and buried him, so I begged and walked towards the sea." Su Qiao has no idea what to say. He never had a happy and fulfilling childhood in any life. Su Qiao felt that he must have done something in the past to annoy God, but now he is accepting punishment. "That gang of murderers and robbers is Shen Jianhao''s?" "Ok." Du Jingzhou nodded. Now he is no longer the boy who impulsively went to seek revenge from the Shen family when he knew the truth. Now I bring up the previous things again, and I feel much calmer. "I also checked it for years before finding it bit by bit." "Back then, Shen Jianhao used the jade antique that he snatched from my father and uncle, as well as the gold bars on him." "He not only killed my father and my uncle, but also the servants and escorts who followed. He later hacked and killed the accomplices who robbed him with him." Su Qiao said coldly: "Then just kill him this time." The gangster who robbed the house, threw the cover-up cloth, and transformed into the president of the chamber of commerce today? Want to continue enjoying it? Beautiful him. "Doesn''t his little son like women? You help me arrange some sicknesses for him." What is death! What we want is to die! Don¡¯t blame her for Su Qiao¡¯s poison, just blame the kid on his own death. At a young age, I don¡¯t know how many girls have been ruined. Also, who called him Shen Jianhao¡¯s son? We are going to make their family no one out of their sons and grandchildren! Du Jingzhou stopped the movement in his hand and looked at her in silence. "What? Do you think I''m bad, or do you think I''m cruel?" Su Qiao glanced at him, grabbed the towel in his hand, and wiped a few hairs on his head indiscriminately. Du Jingzhou held her messy hand, put it to his mouth and kissed him: "No, I think you are so beautiful today." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2456： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (82) Chapter 2456 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (82) People like Du Jingzhou who have been living in darkness and **** killings, they also yearn for sunshine, but they prefer the same kind. This is a kind of universal attraction, and it will have a resonance. Many times, you don¡¯t need to say much, you know what the other person wants to do and what they will do. "Actually, I have arranged it a long time ago, and this will probably be about the same." He doesn''t care whether that guy bullied her sister or her, in short, she has this memory, which seriously violated his taboo and bottom line. How could he do nothing? As if thinking of something, Du Jingzhou suddenly laughed badly, and lightly bit her finger: "Yes, ma''am, there is a **** scene today." Su Qiao had to get, this guy is really tempting at this moment! She has a hot face and swallows unconsciously. But the soreness in the waist reminded her to be restrained! quickly retracted his hand, pushed away his attractive face, and stood up pretending to be calm: "Hmph, do you dare to come true to the kiss scene, do you dare to come true to the **** scene in front of so many people?" Looking at her subtle performance, Du Jingzhou suddenly felt in a good mood. It turns out that his Manman likes''bed scenes''. It seems that he performed well last night. "What''s the madam''s words?" Du Jingzhou stood up solemnly. "To be real, of course the scene must be cleared first." Su Qiao: "..." "It looks like I was lightened last time." "Don''t, I''m joking with my wife for my husband." Du Jingzhou probably figured out her temperament, and quickly leaned against her like a skinny. "How can my Manman''s body be seen by others? I can''t even imagine it!" After getting tired, the two changed their clothes, went to eat a meal, and went to the crew together. It was getting dark, and when the work was completed, news finally came from 444. ¡¾Host, Su Zhongyun and his wife were driven out of Shen''s house by Shen Biwei. ¡¿ "Oh." Su Qiao had already guessed that after Shen Biwei knew the identities of her and Su Zhongyun couples, she would definitely not be able to tolerate them. If it¡¯s useful, maybe it¡¯s still there. If it¡¯s useless, how can it stay in front of your eyes? ¡¾Your man also sent someone to chase Su Pinhan for debts. Su Pinhan was scared and ran away all the money and valuables left in the family. Now there are only two old houses left for the two old people. ¡¿ "Good job." In this way, they should no longer have the intention to bother her. It¡¯s time to find a way to make money to fill your stomach. * "What? Got... Got..." "How can it be?" Ms. Shen looked at her ailing son on the sofa with an abscess on her neck with a shocked look on her face. Shen Biwei is far away, as if afraid of being infected. "Huh, how can it be impossible?" "I have advised you not to indulge him so much. It''s better now. I have this kind of dirty disease. If this spreads out, where will my face and dad be put?" Shen Shuting knelt on the ground ¡®bang¡¯, his face was full of horror: "Father, mother, you save me, I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die..." Father Shen stretched out his hand to hit him, and then remembered something, then took his hand back. "Asshole thing, how old are you? You don''t work properly, all day long you only know that you play with women outside. You want to die, who is the blame?" Mrs. Shen finally recovered; "Master, you have to save him. Xiaoting is your only son. If you don''t save him, our Shen family will be gone." Shen Jianhao shouted angrily: "Shut up!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2457： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (83) Chapter 2457 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (83) "Xiao Wei is right. I blame you for the long hair and short knowledge. If you didn''t indulge and protect him every day, he wouldn''t be what he is now." Mrs. Shen knelt before him, tearful eyes: "Master, I know, I know it''s all my fault, whether you hit me or scold me, I only ask you to save Xiaoting, I will make corrections in the future, and I will never indulge him again, sir... ¡­" "Okay, stop howling here, it makes me a headache." Shen Jianhao has been frightened by what happened last time for the past two days, and can''t even sleep at night. This will make him even more annoying. Shen Biwei looked at her hopeless brother coldly: "Father, you can''t take him to the hospital. Once you are sent out, the reputation of our Su family will be ruined." "If you don''t go to the hospital, then... what should I do?" Madam Shen Liushen Wuzhu. Shen Jianhao rubbed his painful forehead: ¡°Let the housekeeper go and ask a doctor for treatment. Also, move him to the servant¡¯s room at the back. Don¡¯t let him dirty the mansion.¡± Shen Biwei said coldly: "Steward Su has been fired by me." "Su Man and Du Jingzhou are together. Guanjia Su and Ma Wu are Su Man''s parents. Although Su Man does not recognize them, it is not appropriate to stay in Shen''s house anymore." Shen Jianhao did not blame her: "It is indeed inappropriate." Their youngest daughter Su Qiao died at the hands of the Shen family, they will know one day. They don''t know, Su Zhongyun and his wife already knew about this. It¡¯s just that they know that their elbows can¡¯t twist their thighs, and their daughter is dead, so it¡¯s useless. * Pei Zhuoyun''s side, because Du Jingzhou was secretly helping behind, he quickly got the list of goods that Shen Jianhao had transported to the north. There are large quantities of Western medicines and J fires that are strictly forbidden to sell. In addition, they also found a batch of goods in the warehouse on the pier of the Shen family that had not had time to ship. Pei Zhuoyun immediately told his father the situation, and the Shen family was soon surrounded by the people who patrolled the house. Du Jingzhou used a method, bought some people, and killed Shen Jianhao in prison. Of course, because he had been tried before and his body was wounded, so in appearance, he died in the interrogation. When Shen Jianhao died, the site of the Shen family was in chaos, and Du Jingzhou took the opportunity to annex many territories. Pei Zhuoyun was not outdone, but he couldn''t come clearly because he was concerned about his father''s identity. At this moment, Pei Zhuoyun was assassinated and shot in the arm, and the person who assassinated him was Shen Biwei. It turned out that Shen Biwei counted the death of her father on his head, and coupled with her hatred for Pei Yulou, so she decided to take the risk and kill Pei Zhuoyun, which also caused the people of the Pei family to suffer. It''s just a pity. In the end, he missed and was caught by Pei Zhuoyun. Su Qiao and Du Jingzhou hide in the dark and watch the play. The two went in and out together, filmed movies, went out to eat, went to foreign shops, bought clothes and jewelry, or went to teach dance in increasingly prosperous dance clubs, and had a very pleasant time. On this day, taking advantage of no one at home, Pei Yulou secretly released Shen Biwei who was detained in the basement, sent her to the pier, and bought her a ferry ticket to the north. "Shen Biwei, from now on, you and I are no longer in debt." Shen Biwei stared at him bitterly: "Pei Yulou, you are such a bastard!" "I love you so much, don''t you want to, you want to like a woman who doesn''t care about you at all, you are so cheap!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2458： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (84) Chapter 2458 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (84) Chapter 2468: The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (84) Pei Yulou looked at Jiang Mian mercilessly: "Just treat me as a scumbag!" What is not available is the best. Unable to ask, it will often make people extraordinarily obsessed, making people think about it forever, unforgettable. After Su Qiao completely abandoned Pei Yulou and left him, Su Qiao became his obsession. Shen Biwei red eyes: "Pei Yulou, I really don¡¯t understand you. Since you like Su Man so much, why did you come to provoke me?" "I was just a momentary fascination." Pei Yulou lowered his head and kicked the pebble on the ground: "Actually, I didn''t even think that I would have such a deep feeling for her." "Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now." Pei Yulou''s voice gradually lowered. "You go! A little later, my brother may know and will chase him." "Pei Yulou, I really regret knowing you." Shen Biwei gritted her teeth and said fiercely, and turned on the boat. "I regret too..." Why doesn¡¯t he regret it? Pei Yulou turned and left the dock with a gloomy expression. He didn¡¯t know. As soon as he left, Shen Biwei slipped off the boat quietly. She still has a family, it is impossible to really leave like this. Besides, Pei Yulou took her to the dock. Someone must have seen it. If Pei Zhuoyun really wants to chase her, she might not be able to escape. So I think about it, the most dangerous place is the safest, it is better to sneak back secretly. It¡¯s just that when she sneaked home quietly, she found that the house had been empty, and even the servants had disappeared. Finally, I found my sick brother who was lying on the bed in the servant''s room at the back. * "Where is my mother?" Shen Biwei wanted to step forward and shake him up, but she was a little scared. "Shen Shuting, mother? Where did mother go? Where did all the family go?" Shen Shuting was dizzy with hunger. At first he thought he was wrong. "Sister?" "I''m gone, all gone, mother is gone too." Shen Biwei had a bad feeling in her heart: "Where did she go?" "She was afraid that people from Pei''s family would come and arrest her and shoot her, and hurriedly sold all the valuable things in the family, and then ran away with the money." "what?" Shen Biwei did not expect this to happen, her mother would give up their children and ran away. Also, a son became like this, and it is probably not saved. Her daughter was arrested again for murder. "Sister, help me, I don''t want to die, I''m so young, I don''t want to die..." Shen Shuting knew that the only one who could save him now was his sister, and tried to get out of the bed. "Don''t worry! Sister will find a way to save you." Shen Biwei now has only one of his relatives, and doesn''t want him to die. Shen Shuting cried: "But the family has run out of money. For those businesses that Dad did before, because the goods did not arrive in time, he still owes a lot of debts to others. The place is gone." "They all have to take this house?" Shen Biwei did not expect the situation to be so bad. She originally thought that if they sold the house, they should be able to hold on for a while. Shen Shuting wiped his tears; "Not only the house, but those who come to collect debts also said that if the payment is not paid off within a month, they will sell you." Shen Biwei sneered: "Unreasonably, they can move my Shen Biwei?" "You wait, sister go find a way to make money, this house belongs to our family, absolutely can''t let them take it away." Shen Biwei just walked to the door and ran back hurriedly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2459： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (85) Chapter 2459 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (85) "Sister, what''s the matter?" "It''s the person from the patrol room, sister first hide." Shen Biwei looked left and right, but did not find a good place to hide. This is a maid¡¯s room, which is simple and unfurnished at all. It is not big. In the end, she could only drill under the bed. "It wasn''t the Pei family who let you out, but you escaped by yourself?" Shen Shuting was a little dumbfounded. "It''s over, it''s all over." He didn¡¯t know where he suddenly took out a syringe, and a needle plunged into Shen Biwei¡¯s ass, who was crawling toward the bottom of the bed. Shen Biwei only felt a piercing pain in her butt, and rushed out of the bed again, staring angrily at her hopeless brother: "What are you doing?" Shen Shuting was holding a **** syringe in his hand and laughed wildly: "Sister, let''s go to death together! With you with my brother, I am not afraid anymore." "Damn it, what did you inject?" Shen Biwei''s heart sank to the bottom, her eyes turned black. "It''s blood, it''s my blood, hahahaha...If you want to die, everyone will die together, if you want to die, everyone will die together..." Shen Biwei was so annoyed that she wanted to vomit blood: "You...Didn''t I tell you, you will definitely be saved? Why don''t you believe me?" "Hehe, believe you?" Shen Shuting sneered. "Even my mother is gone, so the mother who loves me ran away with my life-saving money, can I still count on trusting you?" "Don¡¯t you always look down on me? Don¡¯t you always think I¡¯m a worthless trash? Will you really care about my life and death?" "Since I''m all dead, it''s better to die together, so that you won''t be alone or afraid on Huangquan Road." "You...?" Shen Biwei was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She came back untoldly, but she didn''t expect the final result to be like this. Knowing this a long time ago, why did she come back? "Sisters and brothers are killing each other, this drama is much better than the one I played." Su Qiao and Du Jingzhou did not know when they appeared at the door. "Suman?" "Why are you? Why are you here?" She brought the people who patrolled the room? Neither sister nor brother of the Shen family expected to see Su Man here. Su Qiao smiled casually: "Why can''t I come?" "This will be my house from now on. Isn''t it normal for me to come and have a look?" Shen Biwei was surprised: "What? Your house?" "Repaying debts is justified. Isn''t it just right to use this house to repay debts?" Su Qiao turned to look at Du Jingzhou: "Second Lord, I happen to be short of a gallery. How about changing it to a two-story large gallery?" Du Jingzhou said indifferently: "Madam can do whatever she wants. If she wants to smash it, she can also be razed to the ground. Everything is up to her." "It''s a shame that it was smashed. It''s good to make a rectification and be a gallery." Su Qiao said lightly. Immediately seemed to think of the two sisters and brothers of Shen Biwei: "Oh, I forgot about you two. Would you like me to send you to the hospital?" "I heard that Western medicine already has a way to treat this kind of Hualiu disease. Would you like to try it?" "However, there are often reporters at the entrance of this hospital to obey, I am afraid that you will not be able to bear their interviews." "You...?" Shen Biwei was trembling with anger, unable to speak. Su Qiao hooked her lips and looked at Shen Shuting who was shrinking. "Shen Shuting, don''t you like women? Those women, do you like them very much? Do you want me to find them back to accompany you for the last time?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2460： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (86) Chapter 2460 Er Ye is a bit crazy, he must be suppressed! (86) Shen Shuting moved, raising a face with pustules, hatred gradually appeared in his eyes: "It''s you?" "You killed me, right?" Su Qiao took a step back in disgust, covering her mouth: "How can you blame me?" "You love to play so much every day, and one day it will become like this. It''s just a matter of time. I just advanced this time a little bit." Shen Shuting clenched his fists and glared at her unwillingly: "You...why do you want to do this?" Su Qiao Jiner came to **** off them on purpose. Close up the gray fur coat on her body. "Why are you so stupid? Of course it is for revenge!" "Although my sister is dead, the older sister of me is not dead yet. Of course, I have to help her get revenge for the older sister." "When you started on her, didn''t you think about today?" Du Jingzhou didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, so he squeezed her shoulders: ¡°After talking so much, get tired! Let¡¯s go back!¡± "The air here is dirty, so people have to clean it up and disinfect it first." "Yes, it''s too dirty. I''m afraid I might get some dirty disease after staying for a long time." The two said as they walked to the front yard. Shen Biwei is not stupid, she quickly guessed something. "Suman, you wait." "You tell the truth, our Su family has become like this, the family is ruined, did you do it?" Su Qiao coldly snorted: "The reason why your Su family has this kind of result is because of retribution!" "Shen Biwei, when you face me, you have always been aloof and unattainable, but you know that 20 years ago, your father was just a bandit who murdered and overpowered?" "You know, your father, and you people, always eat human blood buns?" Su Qiao looked at her sarcastically: "Heh, just went out and drank a few drops of foreign ink, so she thought she was superior, it was ridiculous!" "Let''s go." Su Qiao was too lazy to waste time with her. Anyway, come here today, just to take a look at the house, and by the way to see their ending. "Second Lord..." As soon as she walked out of the Shen family compound, An Jin came over and quietly glanced at Su Qiao. Su Qiao thought they had something secret to discuss, so he got into the car first. ¡¾Host, An Jin said, Su Pinhan accidentally broke a leg when he was being collected for debts. ¡¿ "Oh." is not far away, in fact, Su Qiao also listened to it. ¡¾Are you not going to do something? ¡¿ After Du Jingzhou got in the car, just about to speak, Su Qiao said directly: "Help me send him back to his parents!" "Oh, by the way, don''t heal that leg, just let him limp!" "In this way, the two old men also have something to do, so they won''t bother me anymore." Du Jingzhou looked at An Jin outside the car door: "Have you heard?" An Jin bends down slightly: "Second Lord, Madam, this matter is left to me, and they will definitely not bother Madam again." Su Qiao nodded: "Then thank you very much." An Jin hurriedly said, "Madam, you are polite." Du Jingzhou signaled the driver in front to drive, and immediately reached out and took her into his arms: "When the filming is over, when will we get married?" Su Qiao lay in his arms lazily: "You pick a good day." Du Jingzhou immediately said: "The day after tomorrow is a good day." "Will the time be too tight?" Su Qiao was a little worried. Get married, no matter what, you still have to look good. Don''t make it too hasty. "And the day after tomorrow seems to be the premiere of the movie, right?" Du Jingzhou shook her hand: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already been preparing for the wedding.¡± "The premiere and the wedding are together, so it just happens to be a publicity." "Let''s do it!" Su Qiao didn''t care. Suddenly, she remembered something. "Looking at the situation, it will be chaotic after two or three years. Do you have any plans?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2461： The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (Finish) Chapter 2461 The second master is a bit crazy and needs to be suppressed! (Finish) It is now 19XX, and the time of war is not far away. Du Jingzhou never thought about this at all: "Where you go, I will go." "Or, do you want to escape abroad?" Su Qiao was a little lazy, thought about it, and shook his head: "I don''t want to go, it''s rare to run." "Then we won''t go." Du Jingzhou really doesn''t matter. He is used to the life of fighting and killing, and he lives the same everywhere. ¡¾Host, don''t you want to go to war? ¡¿ 444 is a little worried. According to its meaning, it is better to go abroad to avoid these years and then come back. "Are you worried about changing history? Didn''t you say that this is a parallel world?" Parallel planes, a little change should have little effect, right? ¡¾I think it''s better not to participate in this kind of historic event. ¡¿ [Think about it, with your ability, even combat robots can be made, can this battle be fought?] Just get some powerful weapons out, and people will be overturned. "Why can''t I fight? There are no materials and machines to make robots now." Furthermore, Su Qiao didn''t plan to make any shocking things out of the world. Thinking about it, she said indifferently: "However, forget it, anyway, you will win in the end, I still don¡¯t stand out too much." is too prominent. After the incident is over, I was grabbed and dissected as a monster. Such a stupid thing, she can¡¯t do it! will ruin her fame. ¡¾If you don''t go abroad, where are you going? ¡¿ Su Qiao turned around, looked at Du Jingzhou, and called out his full name for the first time: "Du Jingzhou, let''s go overseas to find an uninhabited island, how about occupying the land as the king?" He has a lot of people, and there are only four to five thousand people on the roster. He also has a lot of wealth, and he will take it with him at that time, and after the incident, he can use it as their start-up capital. As for eating and wearing, with her, they can fully support themselves. Du Jingzhou was surprised that she had such an idea. Occupying land is king, can¡¯t you just find a hill? But after thinking about it, she is a woman, probably because she doesn¡¯t like those days of fighting and uneasy lives. Considering her safety, he began to seriously consider this proposal. "If this is the case, you must prepare early, and transport some needed materials earlier, such as doctors, house builders, water and electricity, and these are all looking for some." "The most important thing is to choose a good place." You have to choose the secret, the kind that is difficult to be discovered, and will not be affected by the war. "Don''t worry about the place, I have my own way not to let people find it easily. After a decade or so, we will come out again." There are 444 in this one, so I''m not afraid to find it. Furthermore, since it is a parallel world, some geographic locations should not change. She had gone so many overseas trips with men in order to find special medicinal herbs. Where there are small islands, which is not on the map, which island is more secretly located, and which area will not be baptized by war, she is the same. Clearly. Furthermore, she just wanted to avoid participating in the war, but she was not afraid of war. If someone discovered their island, they wouldn''t be able to fight it. "Okay, then it''s up to you." Du Jingzhou doesn''t matter, as long as he is with her anyway. Once they made a decision, the two began to prepare. It took a full two years to transport some things to the small island that Su Qiao fancyed on the sea. They sent people to build a house in the center of the island, planted various crops, raised various poultry, and even some Some of the weaving and weaving machines have been transported in the past. In short, all aspects of food, clothing, housing and transportation are taken into consideration. Of course, Du Jingzhou didn''t really take all of his subordinates away. There were some who were reluctant to leave with him, and there were others because he felt that his character was not good and he didn''t like it. In the end they took about a thousand people away. After more than ten years, the outside world has recovered calm, and they slowly started to move with the outside world. However, at Su Qiao¡¯s request, the people under him were very low-key, and some people were accustomed to life on the island and were unwilling to go out. Su Qiao didn''t care about them either, everything was voluntary. She herself and Du Jingzhou went out to swing twice from time to time. Considering that there will be some turbulence in the end, he discussed with Du Jingzhou and went to live in a certain port altogether. They did not have a son and a half in their lives, but when they were on the island, they adopted two children without their parents and brought them together to live outside. When she was old, Su Qiao still lived a very chic and elegant life. There were always a lot of eyes on her around her, and beside her, there was always a man with indifferent eyes and guarding the people around her like a thief. The man wears a straight Chinese tunic suit or a very stylish Tang suit with a straight back, even if his hair is already gray, he still combs meticulously with hair oil. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2462： The host is cruel again (1) Chapter 2462 The host is cruel again (1) "Xiao Qiao, get up quickly! Don''t kneel, it''s cold on the ground, take care of your body." Su Qiao looked at the sandalwood floor in front of her, feeling the pain on her body and the coldness from her knees, a little at a loss. There was a force on her arm that helped her pull up. "Well, it''s not that mom doesn''t want to help you, nor that mom doesn''t feel sorry for you, but mom can''t help it. He has this temperament. Mom can''t persuade even if she wants to persuade you!" "You endure, endure, it''s fine. Isn''t that the way a person is in his entire life? Is there anything that is perfect and perfect?" "As long as you follow him more and care about him more, he will treat you well, and slowly, life will be better." Su Qiao blinked, feeling a bit tingling in the corner of his right eye. She raised her head with a stiff neck, and looked at the old woman who was chattering beside her. [Little Four, I have pain in my body. I was beaten by everyone?] ¡¾Host, you were domestically abused just now. ¡¿ Domestic violence? She married? Lying on the grass, who is that smelly man? She is going to kill him. Su Qiao was so scared that her legs didn''t hurt anymore, and immediately stood up with the strength of the old lady nearby. Immediately sat down on the European-style wooden bed in front of him. "That''s right, what is it like to keep kneeling on the ground? If someone sees it, they think my old lady treats you as a daughter-in-law! " The old lady is obviously satisfied with her knowledge. The old face that was a bit impatient just now, full of wrinkles, showed a relieved expression. ¡¾This old woman is too bad, it is her family who abused her daughter-in-law, so she is embarrassed to say such a thing. ¡¿ Su Qiao touched his head. She also felt a little pain in the back of her head. One touch. Drink, good guy, a big bag. Obviously hit the wall or the desk cabinet and came out. It seems that the guy who did her hands is very dark and heartbroken. "Little Joe, Cong Yuan, he really didn''t mean it this time. He just lost his hand because he was under pressure at work recently and was in a bad mood. For mom¡¯s face, don¡¯t blame him anymore, okay? " "Next time, next time Mom will stop him, and never let him do it to you again. If he dares to do it to you, Mom can''t spare him." The old lady is righteous and righteous. She is like an incarnation of justice, so she almost swears by heaven. Unfortunately, whether it was Su Qiao or Xiaosi, they all sneered at this, and didn''t believe a word. Su Qiao did not open his mouth for a while because he had no memory. But her silence made the old lady think that she was still thinking about divorcing her son, and she felt a little unhappy. lukewarmly persuaded: "Little Joe, you are not too young anymore, so you should think more about your family." "Your younger siblings are still in school, your parents are so old, and your dad''s body looks like that. If you trouble them again, it''s because of your unfilial piety as a daughter." ¡¾Lying on the grass, this old woman is too bad, this is threatening you with your family! ¡¿ 444 jumped with anger, wishing to jump out and step on her. Su Qiao''s eyes also had a cold glow. She hates someone threatening her with her family. If this were changed in ancient times, she would immediately kill the old lady, and even kill her son who likes domestic violence. The old lady still refused to nod when she saw her, she said something softly, and her face sank slightly. "Mom said that is not very pleasant, but Mom is really good for you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2463： The host is cruel again (2) Chapter 2463 The host is starting to be cruel again (2) "Think about it, your father''s annual medical expenses, and your sister is going to high school soon, and your brother is also going to college. Everything costs money. Where do you come from?" "Don¡¯t you have to rely on Cong Yuan''s hard work to earn it back?" "He was recently moved because of his work, coupled with worrying about your family members, he was upset for a while, and he did something to you. This is also forgivable, right?" The more the old lady talked, the smoother she went, and the more she talked, the more straightforward and confident she became. 444 was half-dead by her, almost smoking above her head. "If you really get divorced, it will not be good for you and Wen Cong for people to know about it." "And Xiao Yuan is really good to you. You see how good he is to you, what he eats and wears, which one is not careful?" "There is also money that is paid to your family regularly. That is not even an account. People, you have to know how to be grateful!" The old lady became more and more ridiculous as she spoke. 444 was so angry that Su Qiao also understood. ¡¾I really can¡¯t listen anymore, my god, this old woman is both soft and hard. The brainwashing skills are estimated to be more powerful than those who engage in MLM! ¡¿ Su Qiao moved a little aching back, and slowly lay on the bed, without looking at the old lady: "You go out, I want to sleep." Su Qiao finally spoke, and her expression was calm and her tone of voice was normal. The old lady breathed a sigh of relief and quickly got up. "Okay, Mom, go out first. You should think about it for yourself, but don''t really do anything stupid. It will be too late even if you regret it." As soon as the old lady went out, Su Qiao immediately sat up from the bed. "Little Four, what''s the matter? I''m married? With whom?" ¡®Hiss...¡¯ As soon as the words fell, she couldn''t help holding her chest and abdomen and inhaled a breath of cold air. "Lying on the grass, it hurts!" Is it possible that all the ribs are broken? Su Qiao involuntarily bent down, shrank back into a ball and lay on the bed. ¡¾Host, I will keep these injuries for you. You will definitely need them later. You can sort out your memories now! ¡¿ 444 also felt distressed, and kept cursing the **** man in his heart. "Row." Su Qiao also felt that the matter of merging and sorting out memories is an urgent matter. One is that she really wants to know who is the one who beat her like this. Secondly, she still doesn''t quite believe that she actually married another man. * This is a very tragic story. Originally Su Qiao, 23 years old this year, her hometown is in a small village in the south. After graduating from university, she was married to this coastal city. Both parents are peasants, there is an eighteen-year-old younger brother who is about to enter university, and a fifteen-year-old younger sister who is about to go to high school. Although the family is not very wealthy, but the family originally had a good time, but the change occurred at the end of last year. The 50-year-old father was suddenly diagnosed with uremia. His mother was anxious and fainted. As a result, she went to the hospital for an examination. Her blood pressure was very high and she had severe coronary heart disease. At this time, the two old men fell ill at once, and the younger siblings were still young and couldn''t help much at all. A family of five, all of the burden is on Su Qiao, who has just graduated and worked in a coastal city. Originally Su Qiao, he met a gentle and considerate man in college. After six months of getting along, the two became boy and girl friends. The man is six years older than her. He is a senior technical backbone of a foreign company. He has a decent job and a good salary. The family conditions are also very good. There is a car, a house, and a certain amount of savings. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2464： The host is cruel again (3) Chapter 2464 The host is beginning to be cruel again (3) Father died young, there is only one mother, and the family members are simple. The most important thing is that men have good temperaments, never go out to mess around, do not smoke, do not drink, and do not have bad habits such as gambling. In general, this is a very good object. In addition, he was really good to the original body, not only caring about her, but also caring for her family. When her parents were sick and hospitalized and urgently needed medical expenses, he paid out 150,000 yuan without saying a word. . When her younger siblings had no tuition, they carried the original body and paid the tuition. Such a careful, considerate, willing to give unconditionally for her, and not careless man, when he proposed to marry him, the original body did not even hesitate, and agreed to marry him. She thought that her life''s luck was in meeting him. Unfortunately, only one month after marriage, the man could not help but act on her. The man would kneel before her begging for forgiveness after beating her, buy various gifts to coax her, apologize to her, and promise not to do anything to her again. In addition, there was his mother on the side, persuading and coaxing, the original body was soft-hearted and forgave him easily. There is a saying that there is no single domestic violence, only zero and countless times. Because of her worries, because of her soft heart, it didn''t take long for the man to do it again. I would coax her at first, begging her to forgive her, but afterwards, it was like a completely different person. is no longer what it was when we first met, just like a cruel pervert. As soon as he gets home, he will follow outside like two people. Be irritable, suspicious, violent. If you get angry outside, you will come back to exhale. At home, he is like a master, and the original body is like a maid who has no human rights. She once wanted to go out to work again and earn money to return the 150,000 yuan she had taken from him, but she was beaten as a gold star. Since the first domestic violence started, men and old women have taken her very seriously. She was not allowed to go out to work, she was not allowed to talk to men, she was not allowed to contact her former colleagues, and even the old lady quietly followed when buying a dish. Once, just because the original body said that a certain male celebrity on TV is good-looking, he also evoked a severe beating. The original body has also resisted, and even quietly recorded the photo, wanting to threaten him to divorce, but unfortunately it has attracted a more changeable treatment. The man even pinched her neck and threatened her. If she dared to tell the matter, sue him, or leave him, she would find a way to kill her parents and her younger siblings. The original body was really scared after seeing his ruthlessness and his greatness. She was afraid of bringing danger to her family, and she was afraid that she would really harm her family. Since then, even her family has rarely called back. Slowly, she seemed to be out of touch with the world. The colleagues and friends she knew gradually disappeared. She became more and more silent, and she was in a trance. After ?? was beaten, for fear of leaking, Wen''s mother and son refused to let her go to the hospital, but bought some medicine for her to take and apply. This caused her body to get worse and worse, and finally she accidentally fell off the balcony railing and fell to her death. When Su Qiao came, it was when they were married for half a year. At this time, she has suffered no less than 20 domestic violence. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she filed for a divorce and threatened him with a video. As a result, she was beaten even more ruthlessly. The old lady coaxed and persuaded, even threatening, to make her calm down again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2465： The host is cruel again (4) Chapter 2465 The host is cruel again (4) After sorting out the memory, Su Qiao grew up one head and two. But it was a little relieved. "Little 4, he is incompetent with this perverted personality?" After getting married, the two have been sleeping in separate rooms. The reason they gave her was that Wen Cong had a small car accident before his marriage and was hit by a car. The doctor ordered that she should cultivate her mind and her body. [Yes, this Wen Congyuan looks like a dog on the surface, but it is actually a psychopathic impotence! ¡¿ [And before the two of them got married, he never said that he was married. It was when the marriage certificate was issued, the original body only knew that he had been married once, but he was fooled by his rhetoric. ¡¿ ¡¾At that time, her father was diagnosed with uremia. Wen Congyuan paid out 150,000 without saying a word. Once he was grateful, he agreed to marry him. ¡¿ Su Qiao curled her lips disdainfully: "It''s so innocent, how can there be such a perfect man in this world?" Before getting married, the man showed respect to her very much and rarely even held hands. The original body thought he was cherishing himself, but he didn''t know that it was totally uninteresting. After getting married, I guessed that I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it, so I showed my true colors. 444 sighed: [Actually, this can''t be blamed on the original body, this man is too good at disguising. ¡¿ ¡¾Outside, he is a knowledgeable, educated and educated senior technical staff of a foreign company He is modest and courteous, and is a good old man who is keen to help others. Whether it is appearance and temperament, work and family background, he is a good man worthy of marriage. ¡¿ The original Su Qiao is just an innocent girl who just came out of campus, and of course she will be deceived when she meets a man with such a high number of stages. ¡¾I think his behavior of domestic violence is inherited. His father also has a very serious tendency to domestic violence. It is estimated that he has lived in this atmosphere since he was a child, so this behavior is also subconscious. ¡¿ Su Qiao: (¡­¡­) The original Su Qiao has entered the wolf den! "Why wasn''t this old lady beaten to death?" Don''t do to others what you don''t want. The old lady looked at her kind face, she turned out to have such a bad heart. It is estimated that he has been beaten for a long time, and he is mentally abnormal, right? So, did she enter a perverted family? [That¡¯s why I just said that this old lady is horrible! ¡¿ ¡¾That''s how she came here. She knows the pain and pain in it, but she still has the face to persuade you with deceit and help her son cover it up every day. ¡¿ Su Qiao suddenly remembered something: "By the way, where is his ex-wife?" Couldn''t it also be beaten away, right? ¡¾Should you have it in your memory? According to Wen''s neighbors, Wen Congyuan''s ex-wife died accidentally due to gas poisoning. ¡¿ "Oh." Su Qiao only sorted out the memory, some small places were not too clear. It is probably related to the pain in the back of her head! But...his ex-wife died? Why does she feel a little unbelievable? "Little Four, don''t help me save this injury." Su Qiao felt that she curled up like a shrimp, it was not her style. 444 was a little stunned: [Shall we not go for an injury inspection? ¡¿ In this kind of domestic violence, the best way is to check the injury and record the video so that you can sue and get a smooth divorce. "If you don''t go, it''s useless after inspection." Su Qiao responded simply. [That...] 444 would like to ask her about her plan. Su Qiao sneered: "Oh, when it comes to fighting, Su Qiao has never been afraid of anyone." "Where I fell, I will get up from wherever I fell!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2466： The host is cruel again (5) Chapter 2466 The host is starting to be cruel again (5) Even if she can''t practice, she can still take him off with her skill. [This is good, if he dares to do it again, let''s give him directly to KO! ¡¿ 444 immediately clapped his hands to show his support. Su Qiao was recharging his energy inside, waiting for the strengthening Ji to adjust his body to the best condition, outside, the old lady Wen opened the door. Outside the door was a woman in her forties. She peeked into her head but saw nothing. "Sister Wen, what did your family do just now!" The old lady Wen was very upset in her heart, but she didn''t show it on the face. obscured her vision without a trace, and greeted with a smile: "It''s Big Sister Liu." "It''s nothing, two mice were found at home just now, and they chased them for a few laps. Now they have been driven out." "You have such a good house and mice?" The woman was a little confused. isn¡¯t it? Wen¡¯s house with four bedrooms and two halls, one hundred and sixty square meters, is decorated very high-end, such a house, logically speaking, there should be no mice. Besides, this is the fifth floor! Could it be that she crawled over from her house along the outer wall? Her family is small, with six or seven people, but she lives in a small apartment that is less than ninety square meters. There are old people and children in the family, so they are not so particular. Old lady Wen looked at her with a deep meaning: "Yes, I guess it came from someone else. When the weather is hot, there will be more rats." "Yes, it''s June now, and the weather is warming up as soon as it looks." The middle-aged woman touched her nose, a little guilty. "Sister Wen, I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first, let''s talk back." The old lady Wen nodded with a smile: "Okay, let''s talk back." After closing the door, Mrs. Wen went to her son''s room. Son Wen Congyuan was lying on a small sofa with his eyes closed and rested. "Xiao Yuan, you have made too much movement this time. It is inevitable for the neighbors to hear something. If it is really known, it will have an impact on you." "Xiao Qiao is a good girl, and I have already advised her. She shouldn''t ask you for a divorce again. Just live with her!" Wen Congyuan rubbed his forehead, a little irritable: "Mom, I can''t help it, I can''t help it sometimes." The old lady Wen sat on the side of the bed, looked at her son, and sighed with some worry. "Mom knows your heart is bitter, but... but you really can''t go on like this anymore. If this goes on, this family will be ruined again!" Wen Congyuan took a deep breath and sat up slowly. "Mom, don''t worry, she can''t get out of my palm." "You kid, she is your wife, you can''t do this to her." The old lady Wen really had a headache looking at her persistent son. At the same time as a headache, but also distressed. The man who was still calm just now sank his face immediately: "What happened to me?" " Am I missing her to eat or her to drink?" "Clothes, bags, shoes and jewelry, which one did I not buy for her?" "I still let her play at home, without doing anything, and give her money at home, what else does she want? What else is she unsatisfied with?" Wen Congyuan got more and more angry, picked up the phone beside him, and slammed it to the ground. "She even dared to secretly record and threaten me!" "I taught her twice what happened? Shouldn''t she fight?" Want to divorce him? There are no doors! The old lady Wen really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, she got up and anxiously persuaded: ¡°But it¡¯s no way to go on like this. This is already your second wife. If this is...¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 2467： The host is cruel again (6) Chapter 2467 The host is cruel again (6) Wen Congyuan raised his head ¡®swish¡¯, staring at her gloomily: "Shut up!" Meeting her son''s gloomy gaze, the old lady shook instinctively, and quickly closed her mouth. After sighing, he gently left his son''s room. She can''t control it anymore. Let¡¯s do whatever they like! * In the next room, 444 is pulling Su Qiao to watch the screen together. ¡¾What a scum, who wants his stuff? Think that these things can exchange one''s dignity and one''s freedom? Can you let him do whatever he wants? ¡¿ ¡¾And what''s the use for these things? If he has the ability, he will give the money directly! ¡¿ It is estimated that he is afraid that the original body will run away. Not only does he not allow the original body to work, he does not allow her to go out, and even the money is controlled. The original body has been naked, not even ten dollars. Afraid of arousing suspicion from neighbors around, occasionally she would give her some money to buy vegetables and show up. That''s it, the old lady or Wen Congyuan will follow behind secretly. One is to test whether the original body has an idea of ??escaping, and the other is to stare at her to prevent her from hiding money. The body recovered, and there was no more body pain. Su Qiao got off the bed, took a deep breath, picked up the heavy wooden bedside table, and blocked it behind the door. The two bedside tables were jammed there, and she went back to bed with confidence. ¡¾Don''t worry, he has always slept in the next room, probably because he is afraid of leaks, he has never been in bed with the original. ¡¿ When he first got married, the original body felt strange, and he and the old lady just perfunctoried by the recent discomfort of his body. After waiting for a month, when I felt that I couldn¡¯t perfuse it anymore, I just asked this question vaguely in my original body, and the result was a severe beating. "Still blocking the insurance, who knows if this guy will go crazy in the middle of the night?" Su Qiao didn''t want to sleep well, suddenly a dog broke in and disturbed her sleep. She has to sleep well, regain her vitality, and fight tomorrow. Fortunately, Su Qiao blocked it in time. In a few minutes, someone pushed the door from the outside. Unfortunately, Su Qiao not only locked it, but also blocked it with a bedside table. The old lady was packing up the mess in the living room. When she saw her son pushing the door of the next room, she quickly walked over to persuade: "She probably feels uncomfortable, so go back to the house and sleep first, and you have to go to work tomorrow." "Sleep and get up tomorrow. I will put some medicine on her then." "Ok." Wen Congyuan''s originally gloomy face, gradually recovered his calm. When she was not angry, there was a kind of gentleness and melancholy on that handsome face. No one would have thought that such a man with a bookish look at Qingjun would turn into a moody lunatic as soon as he took off his glasses. * This night, Su Qiao slept fairly well, but I don¡¯t know if it was affected by the original memory, she actually had a nightmare, scared that she woke up after five o¡¯clock and didn¡¯t sleep. After waking up, she did not go out of the room, but was wearing a powder-blue half-sleeved silk pajamas. She walked around the room barefoot with the light from the street outside the window. After walking for about ten minutes, she stopped and began to gently rummaged through the boxes and cabinets looking for things. Alarm clocks, stereos, broken laptop computers, discarded mobile phone batteries, flashlights, knives, even hair dryers, etc., were all found by her, and they were all piled on the wooden floor in the middle of the bedroom. After she probably found what she wanted, it was about half an hour later, and it was dawn. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2468： The host is cruel again (7) Chapter 2468 The host is starting to be cruel again (7) She still didn''t go out, so she sat on the floor and concentrated on tearing things apart. ¡¾Host, why did you remove all of these? ] 444 looked confused. "Of course it is useful." Su Qiao casually tied her hair with a rubber towel, and continued to work without raising her head. I was busy for about an hour, and I heard the sound of conversation outside the door, and soon there was a sound of the door. She guessed that it was the perverted man who went to work. "Little Joe? Xiao Qiao, are you awake?" "If you wake up, come out to eat! Mom made some preserved egg porridge." There was a knock on the door, but Su Qiao did not respond, and continued with his hand. probably thought she didn''t get up, the old lady knocked for a while and then stopped. About half past eight, Su Qiao got up and patted her butt, walked to the closet, and opened the closet door. Picked a simple bean-green silk shirt from it, took a pair of white slacks with little feet, plus underwear, and then went into the bathroom. After a good hot shower, Su Qiao returned to the bedroom, sat on the dressing table, and began to make up for herself. ¡¾Didn¡¯t you say that these injuries are useless? Why are you dressed up again? ¡¿ 444 watched Su Qiao blacken his eyes little by little, and made up the corners of his mouth as if he had been bruised. It was the neck, arms, calves, and so on. "Are you a hundred thousand why? So many questions." Su Qiao got up, took a picture of her whole body in the mirror, and nodded in satisfaction. ¡¾I see, you are afraid that they will find that your injury is healed all at once, and feel strange, right? ¡¿ "Ask if you know?" Picked up the rubber band and quickly tied the ball head, Su Qiao finally got out of the bedroom. ¡¾Host, don''t you think you have been quite angry recently? Are you angry? ¡¿ "I drank too much, I''m on top!" Su Qiao rolled his eyes and walked into the living room. The old lady is sitting on the European-style sofa, eating fruit while watching TV. Seeing Su Qiao coming out, he quickly got up: "Xiao Qiao, mom will give you some medicine?" "No need." Su Qiao glanced at her coldly and walked straight into the kitchen. After searching for a long time, I saw a small pot of preserved egg porridge and three vegetable buns. Su Qiao used a spoon to stir in the porridge indiscriminately. He threw down the spoon very annoyed, and turned to stare at the following old lady angrily: "Why is there no meat?" "Meat?" The old lady was stunned. Probably Su Qiao¡¯s attitude has changed drastically, not as quiet as before, and the old lady did not react for a while. Su Qiao yelled angrily: ¡°Where¡¯s the meat? Can¡¯t even eat meat at home?¡± "Oh, there are some, they are all iced under the refrigerator. If you want to eat, Mom will make it for you." The old lady has developed the habit of being yelled at, she hastened to shrink her neck and get soft. Su Qiao was so fierce, she immediately went to open the refrigerator, ready to take out the meat. "I will do it myself." Su Qiao pushed her away, opened the refrigerator, and began to choose. "Little Joe, you should apply this medicine! No matter how angry you are, you can''t lose yourself!" The old lady is still holding an ointment for bruises and bruises in her hand. Su Qiao turned her head coldly: "Have you been cured for a long time?" "What...what do you mean?" The old lady was a little frightened by her gaze. Su Qiao coldly snorted: "I mean, in terms of being beaten, have you already been beaten out of experience?" "you you¡­¡­" The old lady didn''t expect that she would know what happened to her before, she was shocked for a while. "You have been beaten for so many years, why haven''t you been beaten to death?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2469： The host is cruel again (8) Chapter 2469 The host is starting to be cruel again (8) Su Qiao squinted at her unceremoniously: "Is it because of your hard life?" "Do you miss the feeling of being beaten?" Su Qiao ¡®bang¡¯ the refrigerator shut, expressionless, and walked towards the old lady step by step: ¡°Or, let your son beat you a few more times so you can go back to the days before?¡± "You... are you crazy?" The old lady finally picked up her shocked chin and pointed at Su Qiao, angry and shocked. Regardless of her reaction, Su Qiao kicked the refrigerator door rudely: "The meat in the refrigerator is not fresh, I want to eat shrimp, I want to eat seafood, you can buy it for me." "Little Joe, you...what''s wrong with you?" The old lady felt that something was wrong with her, very wrong. The former Su Qiao, quiet and delicate, spoke very softly, even if he was beaten, he just bowed his head and said nothing. The Su Qiao in front of him was expressionless, his eyes were cold and fierce, and he was rude to himself, scolding at every turn. Su Qiao stretched out her hand and pushed her, her voice hardened: "I said I want to eat seafood, I want shrimp, can''t you understand people?" "Then... the mother will buy it for you now." When Su Qiao was fierce, the old lady was a little scared instinctively. This is a conditioned reflex developed over the years. Hurrying to take the small purse and the vegetable basket. Walking to the door, the old lady thought of her son, and the head of the country was a little worried and said: "Xiao Qiao, you just stay at home, don¡¯t go anywhere, you know?" "Wow!" Su Qiao, who was already sitting on the sofa eating an Apple and watching TV, unceremoniously threw her eyes. ¡¾Host, she locked it with a lock outside, we can¡¯t get out. ¡¿ "It''s okay if you can''t get out." Su Qiao bit a big red apple in his mouth, stretched his legs, put it on the coffee table, and shook it again and again. After eating the apples, she went back to the room and took out a few things she had made before. Kicked off the slippers on her feet, she moved the stool and started to work by the window and several doors. 444 looked confused. ¡¾What the **** are these for? ¡¿ "This is a voice changer with speaker function." ¡¾voice Changer? ¡¿ Voice changer installed on the side of the window and on the door frame? ¡¾What''s the use of this? ¡¿ "You go to the Internet to cut some women''s screams when they are beaten, and I will let you let it go, so you let it go." ¡¾okay. ¡¿ 444 Although she didn''t quite understand what she was going to do, she still went to work honestly. More than an hour later, the old lady came back in a hurry. Seeing Su Qiao sitting on the sofa watching TV, he quietly wiped off his sweat and breathed a sigh of relief. Su Qiao glanced, ignoringly: "Don''t go cooking yet? Do you want to starve me to death?" The old lady opened her mouth, but saw that Su Qiao''s eyes seemed to be clipped with a blade, and she swallowed the words of her mouth again. "Okay, OK, Mom will do it right away." ¡¾Host, you look like a bully. ¡¿ "Huh, people are good at being bullied!" "In the past, the original body used to speak in harmony, quietly and quietly, thinking about everything for them, every day like a maid without human rights, but isn''t she beaten like a grandson?" And, in her opinion, this old woman just owes a lesson. Look, with a fierce one, her servility that had been cultivated by her husband''s domestic violence for decades came out. [Yes, didn¡¯t they use you as a slave and maid before? Now let''s turn over to be masters and call them as much as we can. ¡¿ Soon, the seafood feast is ready for one table, with all the flavors and flavors. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2470： The host is cruel again (9) Chapter 2470 The host is starting to be cruel again (9) The old lady has cooked meals for a lifetime, and has served a grumpy domestic violence man for decades. The cooking skills are still good. It¡¯s just that there was a daughter-in-law there before, and I felt that the man was dead, and I finally got out of it. That¡¯s why I used my daughter-in-law to my heart''s content and got the pleasure of dominating others. But now... Su Qiao is here, she is afraid that she will never have this opportunity to enjoy it again. ¡¾Hahaha, host, domineering, let¡¯s start with this meal! ¡¿ Su Qiao also had the same intention. To deal with such wicked people, you have to use more crude methods than them. She is fierce, you must be fiercer than her! "Clean up!" Su Qiao had a plan in his heart, so he let go. After eating, throw the bowl, shake the chopsticks, and get up with a cold face. "Okay, mom will clean up, Xiao Qiao, you still have injuries on your body, go get a good night''s sleep!" When the old lady said this, her eyes were distorted and cheerful and proud, but today, she is particularly sincere. Decades of domestic violence life made her accustomed to taking advantage of the advantages and avoiding evil. In the afternoon, Su Qiao continued to work alone in the house, except for occasionally coming out to look for things, but never came out. The old lady lingered outside the door for a long time, but still did not dare to knock on the door to disturb her. "Wait for Xiao Yuan to come back and talk..." Xiaoyuan is back. The old lady was a little bit terrified of Su Qiao, thinking in her heart that someone would support her when her son came back. At around 5:30, in the Hongli community, a handsome man dressed in a light blue shirt, trousers, and ***, parked a silver-gray car in a parking space on the side of the road. Carrying a briefcase, a box of exquisite cakes, and a bouquet of delicate roses and walked out of the car. A passing aunt saw him and greeted him with some enthusiasm: "Cong Yuan got off work so early?" Wen Congyuan supported the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, smiled and nodded: "Yes, there is nothing wrong with today, I will be back soon." Speaking, he straddled the briefcase on his arm, held the cake box and flowers in one hand, and freed a hand to help her push the food stall cart. "I will give you strength." Aunty, why are you so embarrassed? shook his head quickly: ¡°No need, don¡¯t smudge your clothes, and you still have so many things in your hand, don¡¯t touch it for a while.¡± "It''s okay, just go home and wash if it''s dirty." Wen Congyuan smiled mildly, which made him seem more amiable and approachable. Knowing that he has a good heart, the aunt didn¡¯t stop, she smiled and looked at the cake and roses in his other hand; ¡°Is this for your wife?¡± Wen Congyuan smiled and nodded shyly: "Yes, today at 520, I bought some flowers and some blueberry cakes that she likes." When the aunt heard this, she exaggeratedly surprised and said: "Oh, you are really a good man out of a million!" "You have been married for half a year, haven''t you? It''s so enviable that it''s so sweet!" "Yeah, Xiao Qiao of your family is so lucky that you actually ran into such a rare good man like you." A middle-aged woman passing by also has a ridiculous smile, with a trace of envy in her eyes. Wen Cong said nothing, just smiled gently. After ?? helped push the car, he walked to the fifth building, the building where his home was. Looking at his back, the two aunts chatted. "Such a good man, why can''t our daughters meet him!" "Why can''t you run into it? Is it because people didn''t like your girl?" "Go, except for a little fatter, my girl is not bad." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2471： The host is cruel again (10) Chapter 2471 The host is cruel again (10) "Don¡¯t you always say that eating is a blessing? What''s wrong with my girl who is fatter, she is strong and healthy!" "By the way, this Cong Yuan couple have been married for half a year? Why haven''t they seen any movement in their stomachs?" The old lady cart understood and said: "The young couple is still young, I think they have thought about the world of two people! Young people nowadays, they are all like this." "That Xiao Qiao is young, but Cong Yuan is not young anymore. The one in front did not leave him a son and a half. It has been half a year, and there is no movement. Isn''t it because he can''t give birth?" Before, I was a little envious that Su Qiao found such a good man''s aunt, and some vicious guesses. The mother of the cart hurriedly said: "Don''t talk nonsense. Although the girl is in the countryside, she looks good and healthy." "Oh, I just said casually, how can it be so true?" "But this little Joe is really lucky, a working girl, but he ran into such a good man." In this community, who doesn¡¯t envy? "Who said no!" * "Mom." At this time, Wen Congyuan, who was being discussed by them, has returned home. Changed his shoes, put the flowers and cake in his hand on the coffee table, threw the briefcase on the sofa, and opened the shirt collar. No one came to greet him, and a little displeasure appeared on his face: "Where is her?" "She is in the house." The son finally came back, and the old lady who had been worried for a day breathed a sigh of relief. She glanced at the direction of Su Qiao¡¯s room, and quietly pulled her son over: "Cong Yuan, something is wrong with her!" "what''s happenin?" Wen Congyuan glanced at her and sat on the sofa indifferently. The old lady pondered for a while, and shook her head: "I don''t know the specifics, but it just doesn''t feel right." Wen Cong thought for a moment, got up and walked to the door of the room on the right. raised his hand and knocked on the door, with a commanding tone, he said solemnly: "Come out." The old lady hurriedly shouted into the room: "Xiao Qiao, Cong Yuan is back. He bought you flowers and cakes you like." Su Qiao was busy all afternoon, just took a shower, changed into a white dress, and was sitting in front of the dressing table putting on makeup. Hearing the cry of mother and son and knocking on the door, she walked over and opened the door a little impatiently: "What is it called? Is it called soul?" "you¡­¡­" Wen Congyuan frowned, just about to suppress his anger, but suddenly noticed the makeup on Su Qiao''s face. "Have you put on makeup?" "The lipstick is so gorgeous, and you wear it so revealing, what do you want to do?" Wen Congyuan looked at Su Qiao from head to toe, the more he looked at the evil fire in his heart, the more he couldn¡¯t restrain it. "You control it?" Su Qiao couldn''t bear him. "You are my wife, who cares about me?" Wen Cong Yuan was initially dissatisfied with her dress, Su Qiao spoke to him with such a tone and attitude, and finally made him irritated. "Say! Who did you show to you dressed like this?" Wen Congyuan went to pull her arm, rudely trying to pull her over. How could Su Qiao stand and let him do it? took a quick step back, staring at him coldly, turning his wrist. "Cong Yuan, don''t worry, Xiao Qiao doesn''t know anyone, she must be dressed up for you." The old lady was happy in her heart. After a day''s sorrow, she finally had a lot of fun. But she is also afraid that things will be out of control. After all, Su Qiao had only been beaten last night, so he was afraid that one of them would not pay attention and would really hurt him, so he had to be sent to the hospital. That''s not good. "Huh, did you dress up for me?" Staring at Su Qiao¡¯s V-neck low-cut skirt, and the red lips, the fire in Wen Congyuan¡¯s heart rose out. He had a stern face: "I think you want to show it to which wild man, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2472： The host is cruel again (11) Chapter 2472 The host is starting to be cruel again (11) "Turn off you..." Su Qiao was just about to say that it¡¯s up to you, but the landline in the living room rang. The old lady walked over and picked up the phone. ¡¾Host, your dog called you. ¡¿ "Who?" Su Qiao looked at the phone curiously. ¡¾Your childhood sweetheart Jiang Jinghao! ¡¿ The host doesn¡¯t even know who her man is, right? Then this heart is a little too big, She never asked, it thought she knew it! ¡¾It was her former brother next door and her high school classmate, but after the death of her parents and relatives, she dropped out of school and went to work. ¡¿ Seeing Su Qiao walking over, Wen Congyuan suddenly became vigilant. "Who is it for?" The old lady hesitated for a while, and she told the truth: "Look for Xiao Qiao, and say it''s...said it''s her brother." Su Qiao directly grabbed the old lady''s microphone, just about to put it to her ear. Wen Congyuan''s face changed all of a sudden, he reached out his hand to cover the microphone, his eyes were gloomy: "Where is your brother?" "Why didn''t I know that you still have a brother? Isn''t it a love brother?" "It''s probably... it''s probably a mistake!" The old lady looked at her son like a storm, and swallowed her mouth with some fear. Wen Congyuan snorted coldly. Will ?? be mistyped? "Connect." "I want to see who it is that dare to call home." Su Qiao gave him a white look. I can¡¯t answer, do I need you to order? But thinking that the opposite is her dog, Su Qiao still endures not hitting him with a fist, and picks up the phone. "Hey?" "Is it Boa?" As soon as Su Qiao spoke, a young boy''s voice was heard on the phone. Listening to her age, she was in her early twenties, with a little worry in her voice. "Boa, what''s the matter with you? Why has your phone been unable to get through recently? Is it broken?" Su Qiao nodded slightly when he thought of the phone smashed by Wen Congyuan, "It''s broken." "If it breaks, buy another one!" "Are you having a bad life? Brother is rich, brother will buy you a new one." "Not having a mobile phone is not convenient at all. I only found out about your phone number at home after I asked Xiaojun, or I really couldn''t find you." The big boy on the phone spoke carelessly, without any scruples, but showed boldness and care for Su Qiao. "Boa, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, when will you have time?" "Come out, let''s meet!" "Uncles and aunts told me before, let me take care of you more when I get here." The boy obviously did not expect the situation on the other side of the phone, and found the person he was looking for. There was a burst of joy in his words. "Okay, I will call you to make an appointment later, and you will give me the number." Su Qiao glanced at Wen Congyuan, whose face was dark and his eyes were burning with anger, knowing that this time is not the time to renew the past. "Row." "My phone number is 139..." ¡®Crack¡¯ Jiang Jinghao''s mobile phone number was not finished yet, the phone was suddenly disconnected. He was stunned, staring at the phone for a long time without responding. Wen''s side, Su Qiao looked at the landline whose telephone line had been torn off, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. It''s time for her to take revenge. "You bastard, dare to hook up with a wild man in front of me, and dare to go on a date? See if I am today..." Wen Congyuan slammed the microphone in his hand against the ground, and reached out and slapped Su Qiao in the face. Su Qiao quickly tilted his head and slapped his face with a slap unceremoniously. ''Snapped'' "what!" Wen Congyuan was stunned for a while, and the old lady also screamed and covered her mouth. Both of them looked at Su Qiao in disbelief. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2473： The host is cruel again (12) Chapter 2473 The host is starting to be cruel again (12) Su Qiao''s eyes were dangerous, and she shook her hand, very bluntly, and slapped twice. The crisp and neat energy is very refreshing to see. "Who asked you to hang up on my phone?" Su Qiao raised his chin and stared at him angrily. Wen Cong was far from believing that he was beaten, and he was still pinched in the palm of his hand by a woman. He threw away the glasses in his hand and rolled up his sleeves after opening; "You dare to hit me, you are crazy, you!" Su Qiao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him any more, and rushed to his abdomen with a fierce kick. Then directly pressed the man to the ground with his knees, making a burst of crazy punches and kicks. "I let you hang up my phone... I let you scold me... I let you hang up my phone... I let you scold me..." Su Qiao scolded while hitting, but also focused on the most painful place to hit. Wen Congyuan was beaten up. He also wanted to resist, but whenever he wanted to get up from the ground or turn over, the legs on his back would slam him back to the ground. "Ah...you are crazy...you are crazy, how can you hit someone?" The old lady screamed, and rushed to Su Qiao frantically. "Dead old woman, start driving for me!" Su Qiao directly pushed her to the sofa next to her. "I just want to kill him, I just want to kill him, who told him to call me? Who told him to scold me?" "Bad son, you hung up on my phone, you lied to me, you lied to my feelings, you lied to me for so long, I killed you! I killed you!" "Why lie to me? Why lie to me? Why...why...why..." Su Qiao¡¯s small fist head is said to hit Wen Congyuan¡¯s shoulders, back, and waist. The pain made his face twisted and he broke into cold sweat. "It hurts... It hurts... It hurts... It hurts me... It hurts me..." "Cong Yuan! Cong Yuan!" The old lady looked at her son whose face was pale with pain, and hurriedly got up from the sofa and rushed over again. "Mom, pull her away, pull this crazy woman away, it hurts me to death." Wen Congyuan was a child. When he was beaten by his dad, he didn''t have such pain. At this time, he was already sweating coldly. "Xiao Qiao, stop fighting, stop fighting, you will have trouble if you fight again, you can''t beat him like this!" The old lady rushed several times, but she couldn''t hold Su Qiao. In the end, she knelt at her feet and hugged her thighs, tears flowing. "If something goes wrong, it¡¯s better to be killed once. Who let him lie to me? Who let him lie to my feelings?" Su Qiao looked angry and hated, and continued to pat the back of Wen Congyuan''s head with his palm. Yesterday, the back of her head was swollen. After a long time of pain, she wanted to avenge her revenge last night. "Little Joe!" "Mom please, don''t fight, you will really break it if you fight again!" Seeing that she was still holding hands, her son was like a salted fish, and could only be beaten on the ground. The old lady was really anxious, and her eyes and nose flowed out together. "Hmph, if it can be broken once, why am I still alive? Why is your old lady not dead?" Su Qiao exhaled, loosened the leg that was pressing on the man''s back, and stood up straight. clapped her hands, and sat down on the sofa beside her. The nose was not the nose, the eyes were not the eyes, staring at the old lady bitterly: "Go, pour me a glass of water, I''m tired." "Okay, OK, Mom will pour you water, Mom will pour you water now, you don''t hit him again, okay?" The old lady quickly got up from the ground, wiped her tears indiscriminately, and was about to run to the kitchen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2474： The host is cruel again (13) Chapter 2474 The host is starting to be cruel again (13) Su Qiao stared at the man lying on the ground awkwardly, looking up at him angrily, and suddenly changed his mind. "I don''t want you to go, I want him to go." When this man came home before, didn¡¯t he like to let the original body pour water? Sometimes in a bad mood, she would drop water and a cup directly at her. Today, Su Qiao wants to change this salary. Wen Congyuan angrily pushed away the old lady who came to help him, and got up from the ground enduring strange pain. did not go to the restaurant to pour water, but clenched his fists and stared at Su Qiao murderously. Su Qiao snorted coldly, stood up from the sofa, and stared at him fiercely with his hips akimbo: "Do you still want to be beaten?" Speaking, Su Qiao loosened his neck, shaking his fist to move forward. Wen Congyuan thought of the piercing pain just now, and it was the first time he felt a sense of fear. He stared at the woman who made him feel extremely strange, and gritted his teeth, his voice almost squeezed out between the teeth: "I...I will go." Su Qiao sneered sneerly, raising his leg and kicking: "Don''t you go? Are you trying to die of thirst for me?" Huh, this sentence is familiar, right? This is what he said the most after entering the door. ¡¾Host is mighty! ! ! ¡¿ 444 cheered in the space. ¡¾Just to do this, Wen Congyuan was in a bad mood when he went home before, and he let the original body kneel at the door and put on shoes for him. ¡¿ [Pour him a glass of water, it¡¯s either too hot, or too cold, or too slow, just give him all this! ¡¿ Wen Congyuan gritted his teeth, limped and humiliatedly went to the restaurant to pour water for her. The old lady suppressed the irritation in her heart, and looked at Su Joe who was holding a grape in her mouth on the sofa with her expressionless expression. "Little Joe, he...he is your husband, how can you treat him this way? You..." Su Qiao leisurely tilted Erlang¡¯s legs, eating grapes in his mouth, and gave her a lukewarm glance: "I don¡¯t want to, but I can¡¯t control myself." When ??Wen Congyuan first started domestic violence, he often said one sentence after he finished fighting, isn¡¯t it, ¡®I don¡¯t want it either, I sometimes can¡¯t control myself¡¯? Haha, sorry, I can¡¯t control my hands now. "As long as I think about it, he has deceived me from the beginning. As long as I think about it, he has deceived me for so long, and there is an evil fire in my heart, and I want to hit people." The more Su Qiao talked about it, the more angry she became. The grape in her hand was pushed hard by her, squeezed, squeezed, and the juice splashed everywhere. The old lady was frightened: "You..." Su Qiao directly threw the grape skins at her: "And you, you lied to me with him, and you lied to me for so long and so long, I am very angry and angry..." The old lady looked at her crazy, she didn''t dare to speak any more. Wen Congyuan watched the scene just now, frowning. Is it really a brain problem? He stiffened his face and passed the water glass in his hand: "Water." The old lady was afraid that Su Qiao would do it again, and quickly persuaded: "Xiao Qiao, get thirsty, drink water!" Drinked water, I hope she can calm down. If you go crazy like before, who can stand it? Su Qiao stretched out his hand and grabbed the cup, not elegantly at all, and he drank with one mouthful. "Huh!" "I feel more comfortable in my heart." Su Qiao threw the cup back to the man, patted his chest and sat down, chattering in his mouth: "No wonder he hits me whenever he''s upset. It turns out that beating is such a comfortable thing!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2475： The host is cruel again (14) Chapter 2475 The host is cruel again (14) While speaking, Su Qiao looked at Wen Congyuan eagerly, and then looked at the old lady again. It seems to be wondering whether to pick another person to have a good meal, vent and vent Wen Congyuan''s brows frowned more tightly, but he did not back down. It was the old lady who was so frightened that she hurriedly said: "Little...Little Joe, hitting people...it''s wrong to hit someone." Su Qiao stared at her with a straight face: "What''s wrong? Doesn''t he hit me often?" "Didn''t you still say that as long as you let him vent, it will be fine?" "I also vent now, you see, am I going to be fine now?" The more Su Qiao talked about it, the more it felt like this. At least the expression on the face is like this. Hehe, the wicked sometimes have to be grinded by the wicked. When encountering things like domestic violence, as well as perverted people like the Wen family, they have to be more fierce than them, and behave more pervertedly. "Huh? It''s six o''clock, it''s time to eat, I''m going to cook." It seemed that he really vented, feeling at ease and returning to normal. After Su Qiao glanced at the European-style clock on the wall, he got up and walked towards the kitchen with a calm face. "No, no, no, I''ll come, you rest, you rest." How dare the old lady let her into the kitchen? What if she comes out with a knife and hacks people later? Su Qiao looked at her with a gentle expression: "I will come! You are so old, how can I let you come?" "And, didn''t I do it before? I''m used to it." "Little Joe, that..." The old lady stood in front of the kitchen, and she didn''t know what excuses she could find. Su Qiao''s brows wrinkled fiercely: "Are you disgusting that the food I cooked is not delicious?" While speaking, she turned to look at Wen Congyuan, who was staring at herself, with a thoughtful expression on her face, and said fiercely: "Or, you don''t want to eat the food I cooked?" The old lady was afraid that she would target her son again, and quickly stood in between the two. "No, no, no, how come we don¡¯t like eating your cooking? Your craftsmanship is so good, we...we are just afraid that you are tired, so we want you to take a rest." "Yes, Xiao Qiao, you haven''t taken a nap today, let''s make up your sleep now! If a woman is not well-rested and tends to grow old, you see, your skin today is not as hydrated as it was yesterday. " Speaking of Su Qiao¡¯s skin, the old lady glanced at the corner of her mouth and the bruises around her eyes that could not be covered with foundation, suddenly she was a little worried. If she sees in the mirror for a while and is in a bad mood, will she come out and beat people like a madman? "My skin is not good?" Su Qiao touched her face suspiciously. "Is it because I didn''t sleep well last night?" As if moved by the old lady, Su Qiao walked to his room. When ?? walked to the door, he seemed to remember something and looked back fiercely. "You will remember to call me to eat later, if you don''t call me, you two will eat alone, you will be dead!" "Okay, I must call you." The old lady nodded quickly, just wanting to hurry the plague **** back to her room. Su Qiao snorted coldly, and after entering the room, he slammed the door shut. ¡¾It feels so cool! Seeing the old lady''s distress, I guess she won''t be happy anymore. ¡¿ This old lady is also a psychopath. When her son played Su Qiao, she persuaded on the one hand, but on the other hand, she felt very happy. When she was abused by her husband in the past, she was probably very unwilling in her heart. There are so many women in this world, why is she the only one so unlucky? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2476： The host is cruel again (15) Chapter 2476 The host is starting to be cruel again (15) Her husband died unexpectedly, and she was finally relieved. After liberation, I am probably a little uncomfortable, and a little bloated! After her son married his wife and came back, she saw that her son was like his father, beating his wife, her heart suddenly became balanced. Look, in this world, she is not the only one who was domestically abused, not only she is living this life alone. Now, she can even stand aside to watch, and even dominate the atrocities. [This article should not get up again, right? ¡¿ As if he was scared by the host once. Su Qiao looked calm: "It''s not that easy." Wen Congyuan is a very difficult man to deal with. He is smart, suspicious, and tolerant. Before in school, he was a master of learning. At the same time, he is also very good at disguising. On weekdays, he uses his gentle and handsome appearance and modest and polite conversation to cover up the dark side of his heart strictly. Almost no one would doubt that such a man would look like a tyrant when he returned home. "Now, it''s just the beginning, you help me stare at him." Su Qiao walked to the corner, picked up a black, similar to a small flashlight, and stuffed it into a small apricot leather bag. ¡¾Do not worry! I will stare at him to death. ¡¿ 444 put away the excitement just now. The host is right, the Long March has just begun. They want to give back to their mother and son what they had suffered in the original body bit by bit, and then get rid of them completely. * In the living room, the old lady helped her son and quickly sat on the sofa. "Xiao Yuan, how are you? Where is it hurt, show mom." "Go away!" Wen Congyuan was upset, pushed her away, and walked to her room with her waist. The old lady followed, anxious and worried. "Xiao Yuan, did you hurt something? Shall we go to the hospital?" Wen Congyuan kicked off his slippers and lay down on the bed with a gloomy expression: "No." The temper of the son is that he would not go if he could not go. Although the old lady was worried, she dared not mention it again. She took a guard look at the direction of Su Qiao¡¯s room separated by a wall, and pointed to her own head quietly: ¡°Xiao Yuan, she...couldn''t she be the problem here?¡± "During the day today, I felt that something was wrong with her, she kept arguing for seafood, and it would be noisy and noisy if I didn''t go." "When I came back, I found that she had smashed all the computers and stereos. It took a long time to clean up." "When did it start?" Wen Congyuan certainly has this idea. However, he still feels wrong about Su Qiao''s madness. "This is how she came out of the house in the morning." "I went to see it quietly, and her own room was in a mess, and everything was piled up in the middle of the room." Hesitated for a while, the old lady suggested: "Should...Shall we take her to the hospital?" "Don''t go." Wen Congyuan refused coldly. thought about it for a while, and said solemnly: "It''s not so easy to be crazy, I think she is deliberately pretending to be crazy to retaliate against me." "Intentionally?" The old lady''s eyes widened. That woman is pretending to be crazy and stupid? The old lady was annoyed in her heart, but she immediately thought of Su Qiao''s fierceness, even if she couldn''t please her son in her hands, she was a little confused. "What should I do then? When she went crazy, even you couldn''t resist it." To be honest, the old lady has never seen a woman who can crush a big man to the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2477： The host is cruel again (16) Chapter 2477 The host is starting to be cruel again (16) A woman, even if she hit a man, she can still be beaten so fiercely, she had never thought about it before. Wen Congyuan glanced at her: "Go cook, don''t let her find a chance to lose her temper." This matter, he has to think about it. "Okay, I''ll go, you just lie in the house, so that she won''t mess around again." The old lady was also frightened by Su Qiao''s ferocity. No matter if she is really crazy or fake, this woman can''t be offended anyway. ¡¾Host, they know you are pretending to be crazy. ¡¿ 444 kept staring here, listening to the words of the mother and son. Su Qiao coldly snorted: "Huh, you know it." She didn''t expect that they would be scared once. ¡¾Host, they can''t cover it even if they want to cover it now. ¡¿ On the fifth floor, there are five households with good sound insulation. As long as the door is closed, even if the movement is a little bit more quiet, people will think that his house is tidying up. For example, yesterday, the noise was not small at all, but the mouse entered the house by the old lady, and the mouse was hitting it to cover it. But now, it is estimated that it is not just the two neighbors of the Wen family, but the three families on the opposite side have heard the screams of women from the Wen family, right? Su Qiao''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a slightly evil smile: "This is just the first step." Next, she has the second step, and the third step is waiting for them. This night, the family ate dinner smoothly and quietly in a dull state. Su Qiao threw the bowl on the table, took a piece of paper, wiped his mouth, snorted coldly, turned around and entered his room with his chin raised. The mother and son did not say anything. One is that I haven''t figured out a solution yet, and the other is that I''m a little bit afraid of Su Qiao''s troubles. * The next day, Su Qiao slept until the sun was basking before waking up lazily. After washing, she ate the breakfast prepared by the old lady, stretched out her hand to her, and confidently said, "Give me the phone." The old lady was stunned: "You... your phone is broken." "My phone is broken, don¡¯t I know? Give me your phone." Su Qiao has a grumpy face and is about to get angry. The old lady dared not give it up, so she took out a used flip phone out of her pocket. But thinking of her son''s instructions, he said that she could not contact the outside world, so he hesitated not to give it to her. "Mom, these phones are all old styles, wait for Xiaoyuan to buy you the latest model tomorrow, okay?" "Will you give it?" Su Qiao stared at her with a fiercely akimbo. It looked like she was beating her severely. "Don''t don''t don''t, I''ll give it, I''ll give it to you." The old lady was so frightened that she quickly handed her the phone. "Humph." "If you dare not give it to me, you just smashed the house and burned all the fire." After Su Qiao got the phone, he gave a cold snort, turned around and went into his house. In the living room, the old lady rubbed her temples, sighing helplessly and sadly. "This is how to do ah?" "Is this really crazy or fake?" The problem is, whether it¡¯s true madness or fake madness, if she really puts her life into trouble like this, she won¡¯t be able to live this day! After entering the bedroom, Su Qiao walked to the balcony, opened the window, and began to call Jiang Jinghao. Although he did not finish reporting the phone number last night, there are 444, so there is no need to worry about it. The phone rang twice and got connected, as if the person on the other side was waiting. "Is it Boa?" Jiang Jinghao¡¯s voice reached Su Qiao¡¯s ears with anxiety and concern. "it''s me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2478： The host is cruel again (17) Chapter 2478 The host is cruel again (17) Su Qiao responded, recalling Jiang Jinghao''s appearance in his mind. Remember, this guy seems to be quite tall and strong, his skin is a bit dark, but his features are very handsome. Her temperament, some are careless, and some are dull, a little bit hot. In fact, since his senior year of high school graduation, his parents and grandma were killed by a fire, Yuanshi has never seen him. Later, after Su Qiao married Wen Congyuan, he also came to this coastal city to work, and only then met again. It''s just that the original body was later confined by Wen Congyuan at home, and the mobile phone was also monitored, and they lost contact. "Boa, are you okay?" Jiang Jinghao didn''t sleep well all night. He didn''t know why, he kept having nightmares as soon as he closed his eyes. At this time, he was having two big dark circles under his eyes. "I''m fine, I will send the address and time of the meeting to your mobile phone." Su Qiao started a message while talking. "I saw." Jiang Jinghao did not expect to see her today, so he breathed a sigh of relief. Although he has only seen Bao''er three times in the past six months, he can feel that she is not doing well. "Boa, are you really okay?" "It''s okay." Although Su Qiao felt that this guy was a bit long-winded, but knew that he was really worried, and responded patiently. After hesitating, Jiang Jinghao finally asked the question: "You...Is he treating you badly?" "I''ll talk about it later." Su Qiao didn''t want to say this on the phone. "Okay, I''ll set off right away, waiting for you by the lake in the park next to the Liu Ji food stall before we were eating." "Ok." The two made an appointment, and Su Qiao hung up the phone. ¡¾Host, what shall we do next? ¡¿ 444 is a little curious about Su Qiao''s plan. ¡¾Divide property, divorce? ¡¿ The wish of the original body is to divorce Wen Congyuan and stay away from this demon forever. "Not leaving for now." Just divorce like this? Hmph, they are beautiful. "That little money, I don''t like it either." [Also, we can make money by ourselves! ¡¿ The most important thing is face. Its host has been domestically abused. This is absolutely unbearable. This is a shame! The original body does not want to retaliate, but its fourth child is not a soft bun. And it¡¯s impossible for its host to allow such a faceless departure. Su Qiao took a lot of denim cropped pants from the closet, put on a simple white T-shirt, and went out of the house. The old lady was not in the living room, she probably went back to her room because she was afraid that Su Qiao would trouble her. Throwing the phone with deleted information and call records on the sofa in the living room, Su Qiao paused, turned around and went to the utility room on the corner. ¡¾Host, aren''t you going on a date? What are you still grinding here? ¡¿ 444 is a little strange about her behavior. "Little Four, isn¡¯t the original body still has an old cell phone that she used in college? Where did she hide it?" After Su Qiao locked the door of the utility room, he began to turn the cabinets and cabinets gently. Old cabinets, old desks, old wardrobes, etc., were all searched by her. 444 thought about it carefully, and looked at the messy things on the closet. ¡¾You step on the table and take out the old boxes with books on the top of the closet, as well as the suitcases. These should be inside. ¡¿ Although Wen Congyuan¡¯s phone was smashed by Wen Congyuan¡¯s current phone, she actually uploaded the video to her old phone. Because the old lady stared closely during the day, she turned off the old phone and hid it in the utility room a little hastily. If the host didn''t mention it, 444 would have forgotten it. Su Qiao removed all the clutter on the closet. After searching for it, he finally found the original old phone. It¡¯s just that her eyes were suddenly attracted by a small tan diary in the mezzanine of the gift box. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2479： The host is cruel again (18) Chapter 2479 The host is cruel again (18) The reason why ?? pays attention to it is because the outside of this diary is also wrapped in a transparent plastic bag. She took it out and took a look: "What is this?" ¡¾Qin Li? ¡¿ 444 felt a little familiar, so I thought about it. [Oh, I see, this is Wen Congyuan¡¯s ex-wife''s name, and his ex-wife is Qin Li. ¡¿ So this is the diary written by Qin Li? Su Qiao came to be a little interested and began to look through it. After reading it quickly, Su Qiao closed his diary, which was full of anger, fear, unwillingness, and despair, with a dignified gaze. "Little Si, I remember, you said that his ex-wife died of gas poisoning, right?" [Yes, it was gas poisoning. I said I had a cold. I fell asleep after taking the medicine. I forgot that there was still water on the coal stove. ¡¿ ¡¾At that time, Wen Congyuan went to work, and the old lady went for a walk in the park. When she came back, she was already dead. ¡¿ "Oh, how come it''s such a coincidence?" When the old lady stared at her, she stared very tightly. Even after she went out, she would lock the door from the outside. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t believe it, they will treat Wen Congyuan¡¯s ex-wife kindly. This kind of psychopathic person, that is, the dog can''t change the shit. Furthermore, the diary has clearly stated how Wen Congyuan tortured her on weekdays. Violent and suspicious, not only restricted her freedom, but also controlled her thoughts, and also threatened her obedient with her family. ¡¾Whether it was an accident or not, nobody knows. ¡¿ 444 Tell the truth. [And it¡¯s been more than two years. At this time, even if you want to find evidence, you can''t find it. What''s more, with Wen Congyuan''s caution, he will definitely not leave any handle. ¡¿ ¡¾Host, how come there are two phones? ¡¿ The original Su Qiao only hid one. "This screen is broken, it should be Qin Li''s." Su Qiao picked up the black phone with its cracked screen and looked at it. 444 scanned it twice, but it is a pity: [Qin Li¡¯s phone is too old, and it has been useless for a long time, and it can¡¯t be started. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while, and activated the original phone. "Little Four, first copy the contents of this phone." Even the original Su Qiao knew to do two-handed preparation, of course she was not stupid. ¡¾it is good. ¡¿ 444 quickly connected to the phone and started copying all the contents to his system. Su Qiao stared at the somewhat worn diary and mobile phone, and sighed softly: "It seems that Qin Li has discovered something, that is why he was killed." At the end of the diary, she mentioned the aluminum electrolysis plant where Wen Congyuan was previously located. Although she didn''t say it clearly, there was fear in the lines, and the writing hands should be shaking at the time, and the strokes were a little frizzy. Obviously, this incident had a great impact on her. [This scum, what else can he do besides beating women? ¡¿ Walk through so many planes, 444 has never seen such a man of no grade. Su Qiao curled his lips: "I will kill people." and killed people, can let people not notice the abnormality, and live at ease. This is also his skill. ¡¾Where are you going to hide your phone and diary? ¡¿ 444 scanned the surroundings and suddenly caught a spot. ¡¾Why don''t you hide it on the ceiling of the living room? The place is high enough that most people rarely go up and look at it, and the old woman is asleep, so no one will bother you. ¡¿ "also." Su Qiao quickly restored the utility room to its original state, picked up a roll of film, and went to the living room lightly. There is no ladder at home, so Su Qiao can only move a stool and put it on the dining table. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2480： The host is cruel again (19) Chapter 2480 The host is starting to be cruel again (19) chose a hidden corner, hid the original mobile phone and Qin Li''s diary, and glued it with film. ¡¾Don''t you hide this phone together? ¡¿ 444 curiously stared at the broken phone in Su Qiao''s hand. "I want to fix this phone." She felt that there might be something unexpected in it. If this were not the case, Qin Li would not hide it with the diary. In fact, she can fix it herself, but she doesn¡¯t have enough tools at home, and secondly, she is easy to find. Mobile phones are very easy to make noise. After solving these things, Su Qiao went back to the house, sat down in front of the dressing table, and started smearing things on his face. ¡¾Why are you so exaggerated? ¡¿ The area around the left eye looked swollen and bruised, and the corners of the mouth seemed torn, red and swollen. In addition, there are several finger prints on the white neck that appear to have been pinched, and several scars have been made on the arms and calves. 444 The corners of the mouth twitch. The host wasn¡¯t beaten by someone, it was a car accident and hit by a car, right? "Exaggerated?" Don¡¯t be exaggerated, how can others see it? Su Qiao got up, took a picture in the mirror, and didn''t think there was any problem. Take a beige top hat from the clothes wooden shelf, put it on, and put a small beige leather bag on his back, Su Qiao went out of the bedroom. ¡¾Since you want to be seen, you don¡¯t have to wear a hat, right? ¡¿ "stupid." is half-concealed, and it appears more real. * "Little Joe, you...Where are you going?" Unexpectedly, the old lady just woke up and was thinking of coming out to take a peek at what Su Qiao was doing, when she saw her going out. Su Qiao gave her an unceremonious glance: "You control me." "Want to be beaten, don''t you?" Seeing the old lady, Su Qiao suddenly remembered something. She has no money. Not even the money to take the bus. Of course, he stretched out his hand to the old lady: "Where is your wallet?" The old lady didn''t expect that she really wanted to go out, and she also reached out to ask her for money. "Xiao Qiao, you are not in good health. Don''t go out today. If you really want to go out, wait until Xiao Yuan comes back..." How dare the old lady let her go out? If she is really released, the son will definitely have to trouble him when he comes back. Don''t even dare to give money. ¡¾Host, the wallet is on the bedside table in her room. ¡¿ There are 444 there, and the old lady¡¯s things can¡¯t be hidden at all. Su Qiao stopped talking to her, slammed open the door of her bedroom and walked straight to the bedside table. Before she could respond, she drew three hundred yuan bills from her purse, leaving her with dozens of dollars. small change. "Isn''t it just taking some money? Lao Li said it." Throwing the money into the cowboy pocket, Su Qiao pressed his hat down, snorted coldly, bypassed the old lady who was catching up, and walked towards the door. "Xiao Qiao, you can''t go out, Xiao Qiao..." The old lady was too anxious, so she hurried to chase. ¡¾Host, took the brass lock on the partition and locked the door. ] 444 reminds me a little bit badly. Su Qiao took it easily, quickly walked out of the door, turned around and closed the door, and locked the door with a brass lock. Originally, this kind of door didn''t need brass locks, but Wen Congyuan''s mother and son specially added them to prevent Su Qiao from running around. ¡¾Hmph, let this old woman also taste the feeling of being kept at home. ¡¿ 444 listened to the old lady who kept tapping the door panel and yelling Su Qiao, smiling triumphantly and cheerfully. Throwing the key away, throwing it into the purse, Su Qiao went out happily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2481： The host is cruel again (20) Chapter 2481 The host is cruel again (20) After going downstairs, Su Qiao deliberately walked in the sports areas where the community aunts like activities on weekdays. However, instead of raising her head, she lowered her head and pressed the brim of her hat very low. A very kind aunt came over, recognized Su Qiao, smiled and greeted enthusiastically. "Little Joe, it''s been a long time since I saw you come out, my health is better...Ah!" Before she finished speaking, she saw Su Qiao''s swollen and bruised eyes and corners of her mouth, and she screamed in surprise. "Little... Xiao Qiao, what are you... what''s wrong?" The aunt was very shocked, she even stammered a bit, she reached out to touch her face, and worried that she would hurt her. Su Qiao hurriedly lowered his hat, his voice seemed to be caught in his throat, with an embarrassed and wincing look: "No...nothing, falling...falling." "Did it fall?" Aunt ??obviously didn¡¯t believe it, she was a little angry and said: "Can you fall like this?" "Aunt Guo, I still have something to do, I...I''m leaving now." After Su Qiao finished speaking, he ran away in a hurry. "Little Joe...?" Unfortunately, Aunt Guo happened to belong to the neighborhood committee of this community. She lived in this dividend community at home, and she was very upright. Now that you see such a thing, of course you can¡¯t ignore it. It¡¯s just a pity that Su Qiao ran too fast. The movement here has long attracted the attention of several old women who are working out not far away. "It is concealed and hurried, it seems that there is a problem!" "Let me tell you, yesterday, when it was dark, there was a lot of noise in their house. This time I can hear it clearly. It is definitely not something that can be caused by a mouse." An aunt who lives on the same floor as the Wen family talked to several people mysteriously. Aunt Guo grabbed her arm a little anxiously: "What did you hear?" Sister Liu glanced at the direction of the fifth floor with disdain: "What else can it be, hit someone!" "Who beat who?" Several old ladies came around, very curious. Sister Liu snorted coldly: "Who do you say beats whom?" "One is a big man, the other is a thin and weak girl, and there is an old lady who helps." Who else can beat whom? Is it possible that a little daughter-in-law beats her own man, but her mother-in-law is not successful? It depends on whether people can beat it, right? "Can''t you?" "I think Cong Yuan is too good to say anything to his daughter-in-law on weekdays, and Sister Wen, who is also quietly speaking to her daughter-in-law, is very good." Everyone couldn''t believe it. Aunt Guo sank her face: "If it were really good, would Xiao Qiao look like this?" "A fall, a bump, can you bump your eyes like that? Can you break your mouth?" "There are bruises on those arms and calves." This is to beat people to death, otherwise, can there be so many injuries? "This discerning person knows that he was beaten by a fist at a glance." The facts are in front of us, everyone has to believe it if they don¡¯t want to believe it. "Gosh, aren''t we all deceived by them?" "Huh, what''s so strange about this. When it was still there, no one had seen it before." Sister Liu sneered in disdain. Others don¡¯t know, she lives next door, so she can still know a little bit. The Wen family¡¯s mother and son, no matter how tightly they hide, they can still see something over time. "This is really knowing people and not knowing the heart, I usually look at people like a dog, and look like a helping person, but I didn''t expect it to be made for others." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2482： The host is cruel again (21) Chapter 2482 The host is starting to be cruel again (21) "Is there anyone in this world? It''s just a pity that such a good girl is." After all, this is someone¡¯s housework, and it¡¯s hard for them to intervene. "Little Four, eliminate all the surveillance on the way I came to meet Jiang Jinghao. I don''t want people to know that I came to meet him." Wen Congyuan is very cautious and attentive, and his computer skills are pretty good. She didn''t want him to trouble Jiang Jinghao. ¡¾it is good. ¡¿ 444 is also the first time he has encountered such an opponent. It can not be said that he is facing an enemy, but he is more careful than usual. Before it thought, it was just a domestic violence man, relying on his own strength to be bigger than a woman and bullying a woman. But now, since it has been discovered that his ex-wife Qin Li may have been murdered by him, of course you have to be careful. According to memory, Su Qiao found the Liuji stall on Xiangchun North Road, and then found Jiang Jinghao in the lake pavilion in the small park nearby. "Boa, here, here I am." Before Su Qiao walked over, the tall-looking Jiang Jinghao hurriedly greeted him. Su Qiao looked him up and down. The man on this plane looks like... is so sexy. Except for the word ¡°sexy¡±, she really doesn¡¯t know what words to use to describe it. The body is strong, but it is not that sturdy, but like some flat male models, with beautiful muscles with smooth lines. In addition, the skin is slightly darker, and I casually wore a large army green pants and a white short-sleeved T-shirt. When I strode over, I felt wild. Other than that, the most striking thing is his three-dimensional features. Sword eyebrows and phoenix eyes, nose bridge is particularly erect, lips are slightly thick, with a cool shoulder-length hair... It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a male model. It''s just a pity, this guy''s profession seems to be...a little chef in a small restaurant. "Why, I haven''t seen each other for more than two months. I don''t know each other?" Jiang Jinghao was a little uncomfortable being looked at, and a little foolishly scratched the ponytail on the top of his head. In this way, the silly energy came out, completely lost the sassy and **** look just now. "Have you changed jobs?" In Su Qiao¡¯s memory, this guy is not so fashionable. "Recently, I helped someone to shoot a print ad and made some extra money." Jiang Jinghao is actually a little uncomfortable with the present dress, but if you want to make money, you have to endure it if you are unaccustomed. "You girl, don''t even yell your brother?" He looked at Su Qiao, his mouth cracked, revealing eight white teeth, and he reached out to habitually rub her head, only to find that she was wearing a hat. He is not a polite person. He took off his hat directly, trying to turn her hair into a chicken nest like he did when he was a child, but... "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Jinghao is more than a head taller than Su Qiao, and Su Qiao also reached his shoulder, so he just looked down from the top, and there was a hat blocking him, and he didn''t see the wound on her face at all. "Did he hit you again?" Jiang Jinghao pressed his hand to deform his hat, his face was gloomy and ugly. "No." Su Qiao stretched out his hand to grab his ravaged hat, buckled it on his head, and walked over him to the pavilion in the lake ahead. Jiang Jinghao followed behind with an angry face. "Don¡¯t hide from me anymore. Every time you call you, either no one answers, or you¡¯re hung up." "I have seen you three times in the past six months, but both of you have injuries on your body, and today you came here with such an injury that can''t even be covered. It wasn''t him who beat him?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2483： The host is cruel again (22) Chapter 2483 The host is cruel again (22) Jiang Jinghao sat down opposite Su Qiao angrily, staring at her very annoyedly: "Don''t tell me, you fell out of this injury today." "You tell me the address. If I don''t fight him to find teeth this time, I''m sorry for the ¡®brother¡¯ you called me since I was a kid!" Jiang Jinghao clenched his fists, his arms were bulging, and as he spoke, he got up. Su Qiao opened the two small plastic boxes on the stone table, unceremoniously squeezed a fried chicken leg and ate it, calmly persuading: "Don''t go, it''s useless to go." "Why is it useless? He is just a white-collar worker, can he still reach the sky?" Jiang Jinghao looked at her indifferently, really hating iron and steel. has become like this, how can you still be so heartbroken? Can it still be so delicious? He finally understood that sentence. The emperor is not in a hurry, he is an **** to death! Jiang Jinghao couldn''t help it anymore, and grabbed her wrist with the drumstick. found that she also had a wound on her wrist, and quickly released it. "Boa, you can''t go on like this anymore. If you go on like this, you will be beaten to death." Jiang Jinghao sat down again anxiously: "Are you afraid of divorce, he asked you for the 150,000 yuan?" I heard Xiaojun say that when they got married, the **** put out 150,000 yuan to treat Uncle Su¡¯s illness. Except for this, he couldn''t think of why he was beaten like this, why Bo''er refused to leave that man. "Don''t worry, Brother Qian will get it for you!" "Brother, I just went to steal it and collect the money." Absolutely can''t let her live like this again. He has 60,000 in his card, and 90,000 is left. He went to find someone to borrow it. It''s really not good, he went to borrow usury. Let him watch her live like this every day, is he still a man? Su Qiao picked up a bottle of milk tea and took a sip: "Do you want to go to jail?" "What you are afraid of going to jail, you can only sit for two or three years at most. Anyway, there is no one in my house and no one cares about me." Jiang Jinghao is not afraid at all. Su Qiao was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he would be willing to do this for his childhood playmate, the sister next door. Between the two of them, apart from the friendship that grew up together, there was no love between men and women. In the meantime, I haven''t been together for more than four years, and I rarely contacted each other. Su Qiao put a piece of fried chicken into his mouth: "Why is there no one? Isn''t there still me?" She''s here, can he still be alone? Speaking, Su Qiao dropped her shoulders, her small face was full of frustration and sorrow: "If you go to jail, what should I do?" "I am here alone and unaccompanied. If you go in, I still don''t know how to be bullied!" Looking at the bruises on the corners of her eyes and mouth, and her frail appearance, Jiang Jinghao was really distressed. "Boa, or else, let''s call the police!" The man must have beaten her more than three times, and he must have done something to her frequently. The neighbors must also know. Su Qiao shook his head: "Domestic violence is useless even if it is reported to the police. The most important thing is to reconcile, or it will be returned after a few days of education." The most important thing is that this is not a simple domestic violence. Wen Congyuan is not a simple domestic violence man, but a psychopath with a high IQ. Planted in his hands, it is estimated that he will not let it go except death. Jiang Jinghao frowned: "Brother go to borrow the money, let''s return the money to him." Borrowing a loan shark or something, at most, he was beaten up a few more times, and they didn¡¯t dare to kill him anyway. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2484： The host is cruel again (23) Chapter 2484 The host is cruel again (23) "In any case, let''s pay him back the money, and we don''t need his money and things, just divorce him." Su Qiao looked at the big boy who was racking his brains to help her think of a solution, feeling warm in his heart. Although the mind is a bit simpler, it is unexpectedly cute! She hooked the corner of her mouth imperceptibly, and suddenly sighed heavily: "Oh, it''s not that simple." "Return the money borrowed from him. We don''t care about his family''s things. What else does he want?" Jiang Jinghao thought things very simple. In this marriage relationship, the man is the one who is in the wrong. In the event of a divorce, he should have compensated the woman, but now, the woman is justified by his own bad luck and is worthy of him. Su Qiao certainly understands his thoughts. This is not just his thoughts, it is probably what most people think when they encounter this kind of thing. It¡¯s a pity that things are not so simple. "He is a pervert, and a pervert with a high IQ." Perverted? Jiang Jinghao suddenly thought of something weird, and coughed uncomfortably: "Ahem, then you should leave him sooner." The kind of man with special hobbies is in his bones and cannot be changed. The best way is to stay away. ¡¾Host, what did you think of him? Even the ears are red, so I dare not look at you. ¡¿ Su Qiao has no expression: [How do I know? ¡¿ She obviously didn¡¯t say anything strange. 444 pouted quietly. Hum, they are all over here, can you guess? is just pretend. "If I ask him for a divorce, he will do something to the people in my family." Jiang Jinghao was stunned, the embarrassment of the idea just disappeared. "How did he do it? Could it be that he still wants to abuse someone in your family?" Su Qiao took a sip of milk tea and said casually: "He said, if I dare to divorce him or leave him, I will kill my whole family." "What?" Jiang Jinghao was about to laugh with anger. "Hehe, this is so crazy to him, who does he think he is!" Does that **** think he is the king of heaven? Jiang Jinghao smiled and rubbed her head: "Fool, he scared you, he just has two money, no big deal." Su Qiao tilted her head, combed her tousled hair, and glanced at him: "If it scares me, I won''t be so embarrassed." That guy, definitely did it. "Then he is not afraid of going to jail or taking a gun? He doesn''t want to live anymore?" Jiang Jinghao still doesn''t believe it. The surname Wen, if he really loves Bo''er, he must be reluctant to beat her. It is impossible to ignore her own life because of her. "As I said, he is a pervert with a high IQ." Su Qiao didn''t know how to explain to him. Some things, she is just a guess now. "Anyway, with your hot temper, I can''t play with him at all." Jiang Jinghao''s simple mind and upright temperament, if he really matches Wen Congyuan, he will only suffer. This is why Su Qiao was careful not to let Wen Congyuan find Jiang Jinghao. Jiang Jinghao coldly snorted, "I will still be afraid of him?" "Isn''t it just a little white face?" "If there is a fight, he can''t stop Brother''s two punches at all." Jiang Jinghao said and shook his big fist. Su Qiao rolled his eyes. If someone came to the yin with you, they wouldn¡¯t fist with you at all, okay? "He wants to kill people, he won''t get in at all." Jiang Jinghao frowned: "How to say? Is it possible that he has some great background?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2485： The host is cruel again (24) Chapter 2485 The host is starting to be cruel again (24) "His ex-wife died of gas poisoning." Su Qiao casually threw out a sentence that seemed irrelevant. "Gas poisoning, this is normal!" Jiang Jinghao grabbed the ponytail, and she didn''t understand what she meant. "She left a diary with a lot of things written in it. She said that she suspected Wen Congyuan was going to harm her, and within a few days, she died of gas poisoning." Su Qiao remembered just now, when she said that Wen Congyuan was a pervert, Jiang Jinghao''s reaction added: "He is incompetent and has mania." "What did you say?" Jiang Jinghao dropped his chin in shock, thinking that he had heard it wrong. Joe quickly snatched the milk tea cup in his hand. If he sprays for a while, it will be his own luck. For a long time, Jiang Jinghao was relieved, and a pair of black eyes stared at Su Qiao: "Is this true?" "It''s more real than pearls." Su Qiao''s face was calm, and she continued to leisurely eat chicken legs and drink milk tea. Jiang Jinghao''s eyes rolled: "Then Bo''er, does this mean that you and him simply...there is nothing like that?" Su Qiao looked up at him. Does he mean going to bed when he said ¡®then what¡¯? Facing with her clear black eyes, Jiang Jinghao''s face turned red all at once. How could he ask a girl like this in person? His thoughts are a bit too dirty. "Ahem, Bo''er, what? Brother... I just ask. In fact, you are what happened to him, Brother... I don''t mind." Jiang Jinghao didn''t know what he was talking about. Anyway, what he thought in his heart, he said in his mouth. Su Qiao blinked: "Don''t mind what?" [Host, this silly boy, is this a confession?] 444 was happy watching. Until Su Qiao asked, Jiang Jinghao understood what he had just said. He pulled his hair hard, not daring to look at Su Qiao: "Well, brother today... I drank two more glasses today, it''s a bit...a little bit on the top, I don''t know what I''m talking about, you...you just be my brother talking nonsense!" Correct! He must have been talking nonsense just now! How can he say such things? How can he take advantage of others? At this time, Bao''er didn''t know how bitter it was, but he said these messy things here. Is he still a person? ¡¾This Jiang Jinghao is really timid. ] 444 is very speechless. Everything has been said, shouldn¡¯t it be hitting the iron while it¡¯s hot? How did ?? return it? "Oh." Su Qiao gave him a noncommittal look and continued to eat his own food. Jiang Jinghao saw that she didn''t react much, he didn''t hold on to what she had just said, and he was immediately relieved. While breathing a sigh of relief, there was still a sense of loss in my heart. "By the way, Bo''er, what you said just now meant that there was a problem with the death of that bastard''s ex-wife?" Jiang Jinghao is finally online with IQ. It may be that you have thoughts in your heart, so your mind will turn a lot faster! Su Qiao spit out a chicken bone, and said unhurriedly: "I just doubt it now." "Doubt?" Since I have all doubts, it must be possible! Jiang Jinghao immediately said with a solemn expression: "No, you can''t go back, that home is too dangerous." "In this way, you will go with your brother in a while, and your brother will find a place for you to hide before talking." Su Qiao licked his fingers and shook his head: "This can''t work, he will do something to the people in my family." "Don¡¯t add your fingers, if you want to eat, I will fry you a little more next time." Jiang Jinghao grabbed her hand and took out a paper towel from her pocket to help her clean the oil on her hand. "He''s so far away, he can''t stretch his hand so long, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2486： The host is cruel again (25) Chapter 2486 The host is starting to be cruel again (25) It is more than a thousand miles away from my hometown. Here, that guy may still be able to use it, but when he gets to their hometown, it¡¯s definitely nothing. Jiang Jinghao didn¡¯t believe that he could go against the sky. Su Qiao sucked the last bit of pearl into her mouth and patted her stomach contentedly. "That''s how good you don''t understand him." "You go back and read some criminal psychology, and you will know the horror of this kind of person." "What should I do?" Divorce won''t work, if you don''t get divorced, he will have to beat her, maybe even kill her. Besides, in his own heart, he also wants her to leave that man. Jiang Jinghao was also stumped, frowning tightly. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of anything famous. "Why... Brother think of a way to kill him!" "Anyway, such a scumbag, if he dies, he should make a contribution to society." After thinking about it, Jiang Jinghao felt that only by letting the scum disappear, she could completely get rid of him. Su Qiao has some black lines. After thinking for a long time, I came up with such an answer. "Will you put yourself in?" Isn¡¯t it silly to take yourself in for such a scumbag? "Brother find a chance to fight him, pretend to be careless, and kill him." "I''ll be careful, there will be nothing wrong, the big deal is a wrong killing, brother went in and sit for a few years, and he is a good guy after he comes out!" Jiang Jinghao thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible. He even thought about the reason for the fight. Su Qiao did not expect that he still had some brains. It¡¯s just that, I still put myself in this way. Even if I only sit for a few years, it¡¯s not worth it for a scum like Wen Congyuan. "We can''t always fight and kill." "We must use civilized means to solve the problem. The most important thing is not to injure the enemy one thousand and self-inflict 800." Su Qiao did not intend to lose anything to solve Wen Congyuan. The reason why I don¡¯t do it now is to find out something clearly, and the other is to give the original body a bad breath. 444 looked at the sky speechlessly. ¡¾Host, let¡¯s see how you do it in Wenjia, and then teach others! ¡¿ Su Qiao ignored it at all. Her first task now is to persuade the man in front of her not to let him mess around. "Brother, don''t mess around, I already have a solution to him, but I have to wait a while." Jiang Jinghao was very unbelief: "What can you do? What if he does something to you again?" Can''t let him keep watching her being beaten? He couldn''t bear this. Su Qiao took out the simple electric stick he made from the bag, pressed the switch, and the electric current rang. "I have this. If he dares to do anything to me, I will stun him." Jiang Jinghao looked at the anti-wolf electric stick in her hand like a flashlight, but did not feel relieved. "You are a woman, can you beat him?" If this thing is really useful, then there will be no women raped by perverts in this world. Su Qiao put the things away and said confidently: "Don''t worry, I don''t only have this, I also bought other things." The most important thing is that without anything, she can beat that brute force in minutes. "I can rest assured that." Jiang Jinghao was not completely relieved, but in order not to worry Bo''er, he still nodded. Thinking about it, he took out the black wallet from his pocket and drew a bank card from it and stuffed it into Su Joe¡¯s hand. "There are sixty thousand yuan in this card. You put it on your body and hide it. If there is anything wrong, you can run away and leave it alone." "After you hide, call me and I will pick you up." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2487： The host is cruel again (26) Chapter 2487 The host is cruel again (26) "I..." Su Qiao knew that this was all his deposit, of course he didn''t want it. She wants money, she can only get it from Wen''s family. Anyway, if they dare not give it, try her fist. Jiang Jinghao''s eyes stared: "Don''t refuse." "If you don''t pick up, then don''t go back, just follow me now." "Ok!" Su Qiao originally didn''t want it, but there was no way. After putting the card away, look at the sky. It should already be noon. "I have to go back." After a while, she has to go to a cell phone repair point to repair Qin Li''s cell phone. In addition, she has to buy a new phone. There is no mobile phone, no computer, and it is not convenient at all. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let Wen Congyuan¡¯s mother and son know about this phone. "Be careful yourself, call me immediately if you have anything to do." Jiang Jinghao is actually really worried about letting her go back. He wants to take her away now. "Where do you live? Can you tell me now?" A few times before we met, he also asked about it, but she refused to say it all the time. is probably scrupulous, afraid that he will know her current life situation. But now, he already knows everything, there is no need to hide it, right? "I''ll tell you next time I meet." Su Qiao put on his hat and walked out of the pavilion slowly. Jiang Jinghao hurriedly collected the garbage, put it all in a plastic bag, and chased it up in several strides: "Why?" "Prevent your impulse and bad my plan." Su Qiao didn''t worry about him. This guy, if she knows where she lives now, he might come to her door. "¡­¡­" Jiang Jinghao has nothing to say. He was indeed planning to secretly monitor Wen Congyuan. If he dared to do anything to Bo''er again, he would rush to beat the disabled guy. His domestic violence boy, even if he is disabled, he dare not call the police. Even if it is called the police, he is a perverted domestic violence man, he can not please. "I''m leaving, I will send you a message in a while and tell you my mobile number." Su Qiao waved and left the park. staring at her back, standing further and further away, Jiang Jinghao standing by the lake patted her head vigorously. "Fuck, what''s going on Lao Tzu today?" "Bao''er is my younger sister, who grew up watching her since she was a child, how can she...how can she...have such thoughts towards her?" But he really didn''t want her to go. He wanted to keep her, he didn''t want her to risk going back again, and he didn''t want her to have a relationship with that man. "It must be that the alcohol I drank before I came here was too high, and I would have such thoughts when I drank too much." Jiang Jinghao was like a fool, standing by the lake and muttering to himself for a long time. Thinking that Bo''er would go back this time, he might have to be beaten again, and he felt like being stabbed with a needle once in his heart. "No, I have to borrow money, and I have to save Bo''er from that magic cave." Return the money to that bastard, and Bo''er''s waist can be straightened. The **** didn''t have any more excuses for bullying her. * Jiang Jinghao hurriedly prepared to borrow money, Su Qiao went to buy a mobile phone, and put Qin Li''s old mobile phone in a repair shop, went shopping for a while, bought two sets of casual clothes, and then went home slowly. When I got home, it was already past five o''clock. It¡¯s time to eat. "It took so long to come back, where did you go?" As soon as he entered the house and asked for leave, Wen Congyuan, who came back early, stood up from the sofa with a cold face. "Where do you care about me." Su Qiao gave him an angry look, changed his slippers, and walked straight to his room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2488： The host is cruel again (27) Chapter 2488 The host is starting to be cruel again (27) Wen Congyuan squeezed his fists, his anger suppressed his anger: "What is your attitude?" Su Qiao stopped, with an arrogant expression: "Oh, just this attitude, why, are you dissatisfied?" "Come if you don''t accept it!" See who suffers. Seeing that the two were about to fight again, Old Lady Wen ran out of the kitchen quickly, grabbed her son''s hand tightly, and winked at him anxiously. "Xiao Yuan, Xiao Qiao hasn¡¯t been out shopping for a long time, and it¡¯s getting hot today. It¡¯s normal to go shopping for summer clothes." Looking at Su Qiao who was arrogant and proud, Wen Congyuan suddenly thought of the scene last night. The faint pain on his body is also reminding him that the current Su Qiao is no longer the one who let him beat and scold him before! Moreover, there is one thing that he cares very much about. He has a lot of bruises on his body, especially on his back. But what is strange is that there are no scars on the exposed areas of the face and neck, as well as the hands and feet. He felt that she did it on purpose. If this is the case, then her mind is not as simple as he had thought before. "Remember to tell me next time you go out, lest I worry." Wen Congyuan decided to observe in secret for a while. This is also the decision he made after thinking about it for a day. He released his clenched hands, propped up the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and walked to the dining table. When passing by Su Qiao, his expression was very gentle: "Let¡¯s eat! You should be hungry after shopping for a long time." ¡¾Host, something is wrong, he suffered such a big loss yesterday, it is impossible for him to be so good to you today. ¡¿ "He is such an unpredictable pervert. Wasn''t he just so good for a while, and then he looked like an irritable man?" Of course, Su Qiao couldn''t really believe it, he would not fight back. It happened that Su Qiao was also hungry, went back to the room, put down her bag, washed her hands, and sat down at the dining table like an uncle. Old lady Wen smiled and filled her with a bowl of chicken soup: "Come on, drink a bowl of chicken soup first. Today I simmered this chicken for two hours." "This woman, she should drink more soup to improve her skin and complexion." Su Qiao was suspicious, glanced at the man who was opposite to eat without raising his head, and took the soup. Take a bite into the mouth with a spoon. A cold light flashed in Su Qiao''s eyes. "Little Si, I really got you right, this guy actually gave me medicine." There are diphenhydramine drugs in this soup. Diphenhydramine can pass through the blood-brain barrier, causing general weakness, drowsiness, headache, dizziness and so on. After taking it, the person will not faint, but it can make the limbs weak. Like some cold medicine, such as white and black black tablets, there is this in the ingredients. is worthy of doing chemical analysis, even know this. Su Qiao took a sip and then stopped drinking. Wen Congyuan casually raised his head and asked naturally: "Doesn''t suit your appetite?" "It''s okay." Su Qiao glanced at him and drank the soup from the bowl into his stomach. Then, pretending to be ignorant, after eating half a bowl of rice and a lot of dishes, he wiped his mouth and got up. Wen Congyuan frowned slightly, and then got up: "Why do you only eat so little?" "full." "I''m tired, I want to sleep, don''t bother me." Su Qiao finished answering lukewarmly, and slammed the door shut. After entering the house, Su Qiao immediately gave himself a needle to induce vomiting. Outside the door, Wen Congyuan was about to go back to the room to get the rope, and the old lady pulled him anxiously: "Xiaoyuan, let it go?" I don''t know what''s going on, her chest jumped faster than once, panicking, always feeling that something was going to happen. Wen Congyuan pushed her away with a gloomy look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2489： The host is cruel again (28) Chapter 2489 The host is starting to be cruel again (28) "No, she dare to do something to me now, and I don''t know what she will do in the future." "If she doesn''t teach her a lesson this time, she will be even more lawless." "And she went out for most of the day today, she must have gone to see that wild man." Speaking, he returned to the room and took the rope he had prepared long ago and walked in the direction of Su Qiao''s room. The old lady Wen quickly followed. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not what you think, she¡¯s just in a bad mood and went out shopping, after all, she hasn¡¯t been shopping for a long time.¡± If it were before, she would be secretly happy, but now, she is really scared. Don''t look at the woman who is thin and weak, but she is not at all ambiguous when she strikes up. The son looked half a head taller than her, but she really wanted to be aggressive, and she was not her opponent at all. Wen Congyuan heard this, his anger intensified. "Huh, what shopping!" "She knows that I can''t satisfy her and wants to find a wild man. If she doesn''t scare her this time, she will dare to go out fooling around in the future." "A woman is cheap, but she is not greedy. No matter how much she is given, no matter how good she is, she will not be satisfied." Ideal is full, reality is cruel. Wen Congyuan took the rope into Su Qiao¡¯s room, but the rope finally fell on himself. As soon as he entered the house, he was knocked out by Su Qiao, and then closed the door before the old lady could see the situation clearly. After that, screams kept coming from Su Qiao¡¯s room. The old lady was sitting on the sofa in the living room nervously, until she heard Su Qiao''s screams, she was relieved. "This time I finally stopped it." Thinking of Su Qiao''s arrogance in the day, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Women are women, how can they really compare with men? Besides, her son is so smart, how could Su Qiao¡¯s woman ever play with him? Before, she thought too much. The old lady let go, turned on the TV, maximized the sound, and watched the TV while licking sunflower seeds. After a while, the doorbell rang. The old lady ignored it, but the door bell kept ringing. She had no choice but to throw away the seeds and open the door. As soon as the door opened, the old lady''s face became a little stiff. I thought it would be the sister Liu next door, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be Guo Amin. This is the most nosy person, and he is also a neighborhood committee. "Sister Wen, what''s the matter with your family? Why do you make such a big noise?" Guo Amin looked inside, but didn''t see anything. After listening, there is no movement that I heard in the house of sister Liu just now. The old lady breathed a sigh of relief. It must be the son who heard the doorbell. After ?? calmed down, the old lady blocked the door without a trace, and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, I just played the TV. The TV sound was adjusted a bit louder. I''ll turn it down right away." Guo Amin looked at her suspiciously: ¡°Really? I thought it was your young couple Cong Yuan who had a quarrel. Hearing someone yelled, it was strange to scream.¡± Wen hurriedly waved her hand and said: "How can it be, they have been married for less than half a year, and they are getting hot every day! It makes me, an old woman, sometimes embarrassed." "That''s good." Guo Amin did not hear the screams before, but he still reminded with some worry: "This little Qiao is a good girl, she is also very quiet, and she has a good temper. It is very rare. Everyone said that your family Cong Yuan can marry her, so lucky." "People marry from such a long distance and leave their parents and relatives. You can''t treat them badly!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2490： The host is cruel again (29) Chapter 2490 The host is starting to be cruel again (29) Wen grinned stiffly: "How come?" "Xiao Qiao is a good girl, it''s too late for us to love her!" Guo Amin had seen Su Qiao¡¯s injuries with his own eyes, and had also inquired about a lot of things from Sister Liu, and didn¡¯t believe the old lady at all. "This is a rare fate for two people who can become a husband and wife. Only by respecting and supporting each other can they be harmonious and beautiful for a long time." "Your family, Cong Yuan, is this a second marriage, right?" "This first one is gone, and no one else will say anything. After all, it is an accident. If there is any accident in this second one, then the reputation of this wife will be spread. In the future, there will be no girls who dare to marry in. This matter, you mother, you have to think about it for him! " Guo Amin couldn¡¯t just rush in and check, so he could only remind me. Furthermore, she broke in. Even if it was blocked on the spot, people could say that the couple had a little conflict and a little dispute. At that time, besides a few words of persuasion, she also played a big role. This is a housework after all Wen''s expression finally couldn''t sustain. It¡¯s no wonder that when she went out today, people in the community didn¡¯t look right at her. Dare to love is a family matter, and it was spread out. That¡¯s right. When Su Qiao went out today, there were so obvious injuries on his face and hands. Those in the community who talked and talked would definitely ask. Even if you don¡¯t ask, you will definitely guess. "Yes, yes, sister Guo is right." The old lady can only nod her head in embarrassment. "Sister Wen knows this truth, so I won''t say more." I have said what should be said. The old lady did not accidentally invite her in, so Guo Amin had no choice but to leave. * ¡¾The sounds I cut from the video are much more real and convenient than yours, right? ¡¿ "Well, not bad!" In Su Qiao¡¯s house, at this time, it was a completely different scene from what the old lady had imagined. Wen Congyuan was tied back with a rope to the ground at the foot of the bed. The glasses on the bridge of his nose had already flown out, his hair was messy, and he was embarrassed. And Su Qiao is holding a black belt in his hand, and is about to draw him. ¡¾Host, be careful, don¡¯t leave marks on his skin, be careful about what he does when he goes to the hospital for an injury. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought. Right. She gave up the idea of ??taking his belt to give him a good meal, and kicked him instead. "Give me medicine? Want to tie me? Want to hit me?" "Do you really think I''m as stupid as before, so cheating?" "You think we women are so bully, don''t you?" Su Qiao sneered while kicking. "Have a false relationship with me? Lie on my feelings? Do you still abuse me?" "Then I will let you have a taste of being abused by others!" Wen Congyuan was beaten up and uncomfortable. After his father died, he never tasted the humiliation he is today. This reminds him of the scene of being beaten on a chair by his father when he was a child. He is unwilling, he is angry, he is afraid, he wants to resist, but he can do nothing. All of this made him lose the calmness and gentleness in the usual days, and the calm and composure in front of others. "You bastard, am I not good enough for you?" "What do you want to give? You are raising you like a treasure, and raising your family, but you even gave me a mess?" "You said you are cheap or not? You said you should fight?" Heh, dare to talk back? Su Qiao sneered, waved and slapped him. "You are the one who is cheap, and you are the one who should fight!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2491： The host is cruel again (30) Chapter 2491 The host is starting to be cruel again (30) "You rubbish, don''t take care of the porcelain without the diamonds. Can''t you live alone? Can''t you survive alone?" "You have to find a woman to toss to make you comfortable, don¡¯t you? You have to have a woman in front of you and always remind you of your incompetence to make you feel good, don¡¯t you?" "Do you think you are looking for a woman to put on the face, people don''t know that you are a trash?" "Do you think that bullying a weak woman can show your masculine abilities. Do you think you are a normal man?" Su Qiao pointed at his nose and cursed unceremoniously. "Let me tell you, Wen Congyuan, even if you marry a thousand wives or ten thousand wives, you are still an incompetent waste!" Wen Cong Yuan did not expect that she actually knew her situation. He has a sense of humiliation of being stripped naked, placed in the public, and exposed to the sun. There was some panic for the first time: "You...you are not crazy at all." Su Qiao kicked him and sneered: "When did I say I was crazy?" "If I go crazy, I will hack you to death! Anyway, there is no legal responsibility." "By the way, even if I''m not crazy, I can interrupt your legs, so that you can only sit on a wheelchair in the future." Su Qiao smiled grimly, and stepped on his leg with one foot. "In this way, you will not be able to beat me in the future, but I can beat you when I want to beat you, and play you when I want to play you." "This is a really good idea." Su Qiao showed a look of eagerness. Wen Cong Yuan panicked, with fear in his eyes: "You...do you dare!" "If you do this, I will call the police." "Call the police?" Su Qiao was amused by his words. A wife who has committed domestic violence all the year round, who may have committed homicide, even wants to call the police? "Yes, I forgot. I have to cut off your tongue. In this way, you will be speechless." "By the way, there is still a hand, and this hand has to be discarded!" Su Qiao said while pointing at his mouth and his hand, which made Wen Congyuan shiver. "Anyway, with your mother, I am not afraid that no one will take care of you." "I''m so smart, why didn''t I think of such a good way before?" At this moment, Su Qiao, like a demon with a pair of black wings, said with a face full of smiles, a proud and cute tone, and said something frightening and terrifying. This degree of perversion is close to some truly perverted people. And more crazy than some perverted people. Wen Congyuan finally started to be afraid. He wants to hide behind, but there is a bed behind him, so there is no way to hide. "You...you...you are crazy!" Su Qiao raised his chin and snorted coldly: "I''m not crazy, you are crazy." Wen Congyuan looked at the face in front of him that he used to be extremely pleasing to the eye, and suddenly felt that he was crazy. Otherwise, how could he think she was quiet and beautiful and easy to control? Otherwise, how could he think that she was gentle and virtuous, suitable to be placed at home? Wen Congyuan, sweating coldly, swallowed nervously, "Little Joe, we...we have something to say." Su Qiao carried her hands behind her back, and snorted very proudly: "I don''t want to''talk to you''." "Don''t you love me? Don''t you want to let me go? Just so, I don''t want to let you go." "So, my idea is the best." "In this way, you, your mother, and me, the three of us can be together forever." Isn''t ?? more perverted than anyone else? Come, come, let¡¯s be more crazy than one! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2492： The host is cruel again (31) Chapter 2492 Host She is beginning to be cruel again (31) [Host, you really look like a pervert, Wen Congyuan is probably scared to pee, right? ¡¿ 444 thinks its host is really great. more violent? Then let you see what real violence is! Perverted? Then let you see what a real pervert is! Su Qiao ignored it, and turned around and started rummaging through the cabinets: "Where is my knife? I remember it was here." Wen Congyuan was really scared and almost urinated, a layer of goose bumps formed on his arm, his scalp began to numb, and his body was sweating cold. "Mom! Mom! Come and save me! Come and save me!" He struggled hard and shouted for help. The old lady just wanted to come and take a peek at the situation, but she didn''t expect that she twisted the door gently and saw Xiang Xiang in such a scene. "This, this, this is...?" The old lady couldn''t believe it, her eyes widened in surprise. "Mom, come and save me, let me go!" Wen Congyuan was sweating profusely, ignoring the others, hurriedly shouted. The old lady ran over and untied him in a panic. "Xiao Yuan, why...how did you get tied up?" Shouldn¡¯t it be Su Qiao who was tied up? And listening before, it is Su Qiao who has been screaming! How did ?? become like this? "Mom, she''s crazy, she''s really crazy, she said she would break my legs and hands, and cut off my tongue, so that I can''t walk or call the police." This is the first time Wen Congyuan feels scared since he is sensible. When he was a child, even if his father beat him and punish him, he never really feared or feared him. Because he knew that even if his father beat him, he would not really kill him or maimed him. But now it¡¯s different, Su Qiao, a crazy woman, can do everything. "what?" The old lady was so scared that she sat down on the ground, staring at Su Qiao who was walking over with a small fruit knife, swallowing her saliva in fear: "Xiao Qiao...you...what are you doing?" "He said he would be with me forever. I am fulfilling him." The old lady got up with trembling feet and stood in front of her son: "Xiao Qiao, he is your husband. You can''t do this to him. You are breaking the law." "Are you not afraid that I will tell others, tell the police?" Su Qiao blinked: "Follow the law?" "Is it illegal to hit someone?" "Then why did he always beat me before?" "That''s because...because..." The old lady came out because she couldn''t tell, she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Su Qiao let out a cold snort: "Hmph, don''t you deny it, I have a video." "Go tell the police! See if they believe you or believe my video." Su Qiao triumphantly smiled: "Hey, I will give this video to the police at that time, or post it directly to the Internet, and your son will be over." "Are you... are you really crazy or fake?" Wen Congyuan stared at Su Qiao with horror and suspicion. "I''m not crazy, you are crazy, you two are crazy." The small fruit knife in Su Qiao''s hand swayed as she spoke. Wen Congyuan and the old lady, the mother and son swallowed at the same time, and both had scalp tingling. But they really dare not move. I was afraid that Su Qiao was irritated, so he rushed over to give them a few dollars. The old lady wanted to cry: "Xiao...Xiao Yuan..." What can I do, Su Qiao looked a little crazy. Generally only a madman will say that he is not mad. If you are pretending to be a lunatic, you will definitely say that you are a lunatic. Wen Congyuan doesn¡¯t know what to do now. He never thought that one day he would be defeated by a woman. There are anger, unwillingness, humiliation, but also fear and fear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2493： The host is cruel again (32) Chapter 2493 The host is starting to be cruel again (32) "Little Joe, then... Then what are you going to do to let him go?" The old lady regretted that she did not stop her son before. But now, it¡¯s too late to regret. "Don''t let go, if you let go of him, he will spoil him." Su Qiao''s stubborn and willful expression: "I''ll be **** like this from now on, I can do whatever I want." The old lady has no idea what to do, so she can only try to reason with her. "Little Joe, if you don¡¯t tie it this way, it will tie people up." "Do you think this will work? In the future, you can go wherever you want, and do whatever you want. We won''t shut you up anymore, how about it?" After a pause, the old lady thought that she had secretly recorded threats to her son in order to divorce. "Or, if you want to get a divorce, I will ask my son to divorce you immediately." "Mom..." Wen Congyuan was a little unwilling. "Divorce?" Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "Never leave." Hum, didn¡¯t you not want to leave before? Isn¡¯t it because of this thing that he beat the original body to a bruised face and swollen face? Now you want to get a divorce? "No...no?" The old lady was a little dumbfounded. "Xiao Qiao, haven''t you always wanted to get a divorce and want to leave here? Why don''t you want to?" Su Qiao stood tired, and sat on the small sofa next to him, and raised Erlang''s legs. "I want to make it clear. There is food and clothing here, and there is no need to go out to work. He can still make money for my family. Just like a free cash machine, why should I leave?" "Hmm, I''m not a fool." Su Qiao shook his head triumphantly, sitting on the sofa like an uncle, enjoying as much as he wanted. Suddenly the old lady''s inspiration flashed: "Then...If you don''t leave, you can''t tie him like this. He has to work and make money. Otherwise, where would you spend the money?" "And your parents, who are in poor health, have to pay them every month, and your brother and sister. One of them is going to college and the other is going to high school. The tuition has not yet been paid. It''s." "Then... let go of you, you can''t make you bad, otherwise, I''ll tie you up again, and whip you every day." Hesitated for a moment, Su Qiao walked over and picked up the ropes on Wen Congyuan''s hands and feet with the tip of a knife. Wen Congyuan watched the blade slash against his skin, his heart passing by for a while. The old lady was also terrified. "Xiao Yuan, hurry, promise her quickly." Wen Cong swallowed far away: "Okay, I promise you." No matter what, let''s agree to it first. Even if this woman wasn''t crazy, she''s almost like a lunatic now. No one knows if she will actually do something to him. After the rope on Wen Congyuan''s body was loosened, the mother and son hurriedly left Su Qiao''s room. Su Qiao stretched out and lay down on the bed. "So tired." "But it''s cool too!" ¡¾Yes, that''s cool. ¡¿ It used to be the original body begging them for a divorce, but now the situation is just the opposite. They begged Su Qiao for a divorce. [By the way, the old lady probably already knows that the story of his son¡¯s domestic violence and his wife has spread, and that Aunt Guo has just come over. ¡¿ "If you know, you will know." Su Qiao was a little tired, closed his eyes, lying on his stomach without moving. ¡¾What shall we do next? Take away all his money and house, and let Wen Congyuan go out? ¡¿ "It''s not that easy." Even if the old lady is willing, Wen Congyuan may not be willing. If he is really a person who retreats after being frightened, then she doesn''t need to spend so much thought. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2494： The host is cruel again (33) Chapter 2494 The host is starting to be cruel again (33) [The video of domestic violence is available. Qin Li¡¯s diary can also be regarded as a clue. Then, just hand it to the police and let them check it out? ¡¿ "With Qin Li''s diary, it is impossible to open a case at all. Her specious and unclear words cannot be used as evidence at all." If it were really that simple, when Qin Li died of gas poisoning, the case would not have been closed like this. ¡¾what is it now? ¡¿ I can¡¯t keep consuming like this, right? Although it is cool, but also tired. "Wait." Some people, he is more frustrated and courageous. Especially the kind of people who are very proud and confident in their bones. * The next day, Wen Congyuan did not go to work due to physical reasons, and he recovered from his injuries at home. Su Qiao got up early in the morning to clean up. ¡¾Host, do you still have to put on this makeup? ¡¿ "Of course, my injury can''t be healed in one or two days, and didn''t this add another ¡®new injury¡¯ last night?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿The injuries are all on the man Wen Congyuan, right? Moreover, it is still the kind of light pain, but there is no obvious mark. Packed up properly, didn¡¯t even eat breakfast, Su Qiao put on a cool summer outfit, and was ready to go out with his bag on his back. Wen Congyuan''s gaze swept across her body, his face sank. The shorts are so short, the entire thighs are exposed, and the chiffon floral top and the V-neck design make him feel extremely dazzling. "Where are you going?" Su Qiao gave him a white look: "It''s none of your business." Walking to the door, she seemed to think of something, then turned back, and directly stretched out her hand: "Bring the wallet." Wen Congyuan moved the corners of his mouth, and finally turned his face black and took out his wallet. Su Qiao grabbed it, took out the four or five hundred yuan bills inside, and threw the purse back to him, a little unhappy: "That''s it? It''s not enough for me to buy a bottle of support." Seeing that Su Qiao was about to get angry, the old lady who was drying clothes on the balcony hurried over and took out her small wallet. From it, she took out four to five hundred yuan to her: "I still have it." "Huh, this is almost the same." Su Qiao was not welcome, and took the money directly, hummed a song, turned around and went out. Wen Cong stared at the brown wooden door that closed ¡®bang¡¯, his eyes gloomy and terribly dark. The wallet in his hand slammed into the coffee table: "Bitch, dressed so revealingly, it must be a wild man again!" The old lady sighed, rubbed her temples and sat on the sofa. "Xiao Yuan, don''t care what she is going to do, she is going crazy like this, we simply can''t bear it!" "And look at her, she went out with her injuries, people outside still don''t know what to say about us." "In the past few days, some people in the community have started to point their backs, and if this continues, these things will not be covered sooner or later." Wen Congyuan snorted coldly: "She has injuries, but I am not injured anymore?" It¡¯s a big deal. He also went out and circled a few times. At most, people said that the two of them had a quarrel. "Xiao Yuan, I''m begging you, you just divorce her! She is really crazy, and I don''t know what to do to you in the future." I was beaten twice in a row. The places where my son''s clothes covered were all red dots, big and small. In this situation at home, it is not easy for them to go to the hospital. Their son loves face and will not go to the hospital. Not even the class is in the mood to go. Wen Congyuan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "I''m not reconciled!" "I have paid so much for her, spent so much time and energy on her, and even took care of her family so well. She dares to treat me this way, and I must pay her!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2495： The host is cruel again (34) Chapter 2495 The host is starting to be cruel again (34) The old lady looked at her stubborn son, but also had a headache. "Xiao Yuan, you just listen to the fuck, and quickly divide it with this crazy woman!" "She still has a video of you beating her. If she really doesn''t care about it, post this on the Internet or give it to the police, you will be all over." "Your reputation, your job, and your future life will all be ruined." In the past, this woman may have all the scruples and dare not do such a thing, but now, she can definitely do such a thing. "Go away, I have to think about it." Wen Congyuan actually hesitated. On the one hand, he didn''t want to be pressed and beaten by a woman again, and on the other hand, he was very unwilling to be bullied by such a woman. Plus, he spent a lot of time and energy on Su Qiao, as well as a lot of money. Just let her go, he couldn''t pass the hurdle in his heart. Growing up like this, he has never suffered a loss like this except when he suffered a little loss on his dad when he was young. "Okay, mom, go back to the house, you must think about it, we really can''t want this kind of crazy woman!" As long as the son is willing to consider, let her do anything. * Su Qiao walked out of the community with his ¡®panda¡¯ eyes and a bruise, again attracting the attention and compassion of some aunts who came out to exercise. ¡¾Host, where are we going now? See Jiang Jinghao? ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while: "Go to the vegetable market and buy some fruit." ¡¾Why do you buy fruit, do you still need to be polite with him? ¡¿ "Gang your mouth." 444 is a bit wronged. Don¡¯t bring such a bully. Can you still chat well? When he came to the vegetable market, Su Qiao went to the fruit stand that he had visited several times before. "Little girl, what kind of fruit do you want to buy?" The aunt at the booth greeted enthusiastically. Su Qiao pointed at one of the baskets of fruits at noon: "How much is this mangosteen per catty?" "This twelve yuan per catty, how much do you want?" The aunt hurriedly pulled a big white plastic bag, ready to help her with fruit. When ?? looked up, he found a familiar face, a little surprised: "Huh? It''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time to buy fruit. Are you back to your hometown, or..." Unfinished words, the aunt noticed the injuries on her body, and was stunned: "What''s wrong with your face and hands?" Su Qiao hurriedly pressed down the brim of the sun hat, and said unnaturally: "It''s nothing, I fell." "You don''t see it as a fall, you..." Aunty wanted to say something, but finally stopped thinking. "Your mother-in-law didn''t come with you?" "No." "Weigh me three pounds!" The aunt helped her weigh three kilograms quickly, hesitated for a moment, and whispered: "Little girl, listen to the aunt, hurry up and have a baby!" "After you have a child, this man will be different. With a child, a man''s heart will become soft, and you will have a rush these days." Su Qiao thought it was a bit funny. Giving birth? Haha, a person who is impotent can also be born! Furthermore, this kind of psychological abnormality, what about having a child? Do you really think he will get better? Stop dreaming. If it can really get better, then why Wen Congyuan¡¯s father¡¯s heart hasn¡¯t become soft? In the end, if it weren¡¯t for drunk and falling downstairs to death, it is estimated that Mrs. Wen would still not be able to escape from the sea of ??suffering. "Mother, I''m leaving." Su Qiao¡¯s goal has been achieved, and she no longer drags, took out her mobile phone and started to send messages to Jiang Jinghao, to make an appointment for a meeting place. "it is good." Auntie looked at her back with some pity, and finally shook her head helplessly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2496： The host is cruel again (35) Chapter 2496 The host is starting to be cruel again (35) "I didn''t expect that both mother and son looked so good, they would be a wife beating." Even if you fight, you still fight so hard. Such a beautiful white and tender daughter-in-law, how can this be done? " "Well, in this world, I really know people, face, and heart!" "When you look at people in the future, you have to keep your eyes open and look carefully, but you can''t let your daughter be deceived by some human face and animal heart." Su Qiao walked to the side of the road, hired a taxi, got in, and told the driver the address. ¡¾Host, mentioning pregnancy, I suddenly remembered something. ¡¿ "what?" ¡¾Wen Congyuan''s girlfriend before marrying her first wife, she was pregnant. ¡¿ "Huh?" Su Qiao was surprised. How did she get pregnant? Isn¡¯t the previous Wen Cong Yuan not impotent? Or...that kid is not his at all? [I still eavesdropped on what the sister Liu, who likes to chew her tongue everywhere and talk to her parents, said. What she meant was that Wen Congyuan¡¯s previous girlfriend has had four or five months of belly. ¡¿ [Whether the child is his or not, no one knows whether he was impotent in the past, and it is not clear now, but there is one thing you will be surprised by. ¡¿ "Stop talking, talk about it quickly." Su Qiao¡¯s curiosity was completely suspended. She really wants to know what else is so great that she doesn¡¯t know. ¡¾This woman is also dead. ¡¿ "How did you die?" Just one dies in an accident, but both of them die? It is no coincidence to think about this. [Died in an accidental car accident. When crossing an intersection, he was hit by a car and died. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes were a little cold: "Do you believe this was an accident?" Although I couldn''t see any flaws, two women died in a row, which is already a flaw. It seems that Wen Congyuan is far more ruthless than she thought, smarter, and more hidden. Before she was so cautious, it seemed that she was doing it right. ¡¾It looks like it was an accident. The police also checked it at the time, and it was nothing special. ¡¿ Of course, 444 didn¡¯t believe it was an accident. After walking with the host through so many planes, what weird thing hasn''t it seen before? Su Qiao held his chin and thought for a while: "You go look for it and see if there are any files left in the past." [Okay, I will look for it, but five years have passed, so I may not be able to find anything, I can only try my best. ¡¿ * This time, the two still met by the lake in the small park. After receiving Su Qiao¡¯s message, Jiang Jinghao asked the boss for a leave, carried a small bag, and hurried to the park to wait. At the first meeting, Jiang Jinghao looked at Su Qiao from head to toe. Seeing the bruises on her hands and legs, her face was a little heavy: "Bo''er, is he hitting you again?" Su Qiao saw him look like a fire-breathing dragon, and found it interesting, and deliberately said: "I hit it." "This **** bastard!" "No, brother can''t bear it anymore. I won''t kill him today, so I will give him his last name!" Jiang Jinghao''s anger was completely exploded, and he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to find Wen Congyuan. "do not." Su Qiao hurriedly smiled and grabbed him, pressing him back on the wooden bench: "I''m pretending." "Pretend?" Jiang Jinghao was stunned, and stupidly reached out and wiped the corner of her eye. I found that there are really some gray-black marks on my fingers. "Boa, you... why do you pretend to be like this?" Su Qiao put the fruit bag in his hand on his lap and sat down beside him. This is not a matter of urgency: "I found one thing, Wen Congyuan was pregnant before that girlfriend." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2497： The host is cruel again (36) Chapter 2497 The host is starting to be cruel again (36) Jiang Jinghao spontaneously began to help her peel the mangosteen. Hearing this, he was puzzled: "Isn''t it normal to be pregnant?" As soon as the words fell, he reacted. "No, how did his girlfriend get pregnant?" Isn¡¯t that guy impotent? Su Qiao shrugged: "It should be someone else''s." "So, do you suspect that there was a problem with that woman''s death?" Jiang Jinghao was a little frightened. One died from gas poisoning, which he thought was normal. After all, accidents are everywhere in life. But two died in a row? No matter how you think about it, I feel wrong. If it is true that all deaths are normal, it also shows that Wen Congyuan is a man who is denying his wife. His family treasure is equally dangerous. "Hmm." Su Qiao''s gaze fell on the mangosteen in his hand. Jiang Jinghao understood, and quickly handed her the peeled pulp. "This guy with the surname Wen is really capable!" Jiang Jinghao couldn''t help sighing. "Boa, are you really going back to such a dangerous place? Let''s not go back, okay?" asked her to go back yesterday, and he did not sleep well all night. Even dreaming is the kind of dream of Bo''er being domestically abused. "I still have to go back." "I have a plan, but I don''t know if it will work." With the in-depth understanding of Wen Congyuan¡¯s past, Su Qiao¡¯s plan gradually took shape. "What plan?" "I will tell you later if I think about it clearly." Su Qiao didn''t want Jiang Jinghao to participate in this matter. One is a bit dangerous, and the other is afraid of implicating him. Jiang Jinghao knew at a glance that she didn''t intend to let herself help. She felt a little unhappy, but she was more worried. "Boa, no matter what plan you have, in a word, your business is my business, you can''t hide it from you in the future, you know?" "I know." said so, but what should be concealed is still to be concealed. Jiang Jinghao was satisfied. He suddenly took out a black plastic bag from the black leather bag he brought, and handed it to her excitedly: "Boer, see what this is?" Su Qiao took it and opened the plastic bag to take a look. It turned out to be a neat yard of money inside. looks like a hundred thousand. "Where did you get this money?" Is it lucky that someone asked him to shoot a print ad? Jiang Jinghao opened his mouth and smiled: "Brother borrowed it from a friend." "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been friends for many years. I don¡¯t want my brother''s interest, and I said, anytime." [This idiot, obviously borrowed usury, the interest is terribly high, one hundred thousand yuan, the monthly interest rate is 10%, and the monthly interest is 10,000 yuan, and it is 120,000 yuan a year, and the principal must be repaid every month. ¡¿ Where did this guy borrow money from? The interest is so high. Su Qiao was a bit speechless, but also a little moved. "This money..." Of course Su Qiao couldn''t ask for the money he borrowed. Furthermore, she is not unable to make money herself. "You take this money, take it back to that bastard, he will have no excuse to hit you in the future, and your waist can be straighter." Fearing that she would not want it, Jiang Jinghao stuffed it directly into her purse. Although Su Qiao thought his idea was too naive, he still accepted his love. "Okay, I''ll take it and return it to him." [This Jiang Jinghao is really silly and cute. If the money is replaced by Su Qiao, he will be crippled in the next second! ¡¿ Su Qiao probably understands what his psychology is. [He guessed subconsciously that the death of Wen Congyuan¡¯s ex-wife and ex-girlfriend was an accident, and not really a deliberate murder, so he made things simple. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2498： The host is cruel again (37) Chapter 2498 The host is starting to be cruel again (37) After all, an ordinary person does not have everything in his family, is powerful and powerful, how can he do such a thing? Furthermore, gas poisoning can be said to be a deliberate movement of hands and feet, but such things as car accidents cannot be moved. Most people subconsciously think this is an accident. Almost no one is like Su Qiao and Xiao Si, to think carefully about the possibility of deliberate murder! Su Qiao took out a small note with numbers written on it from his pocket and handed it to him: "You use your name to help me buy these sets of numbers, buy ten notes for each set." "By the way, you can buy some yourself!" The purpose of Su Qiao coming out today is to make money. However, just in case, she cannot buy it in her own name, nor can she store it in her bank card. After receiving the note, Jiang Jinghao asked curiously: "Boer, is it possible that you have inside information?" "Where''s the internal news? This is what I have calculated for a long time based on the winning rules over the years. Even if you don''t win the first prize, you will definitely get the second prize." "You must buy it for me, I can count on it." It is obviously that I wasted precious half an hour, analyzing and calculating the results. And half an hour, it¡¯s really a long time. 444 retorted secretly. Seeing that she was so cautious, Jiang Jinghao nodded quickly: "Don''t worry, the task you handed over to brother, brother just crawled over and bought it for you." Su Qiao: "..." Just buying a lottery ticket. Does it need you to climb? "Should I buy it now?" Jiang Jinghao thought she was worried, and immediately got up. Su Qiao also got up: "Don''t worry, but I have to go." After a while, she has to go to see if Qin Li''s phone is repaired. "So fast?" Jiang Jinghao was a little bit reluctant. But thinking of her current situation, she was a little worried that she would have trouble going back late. "It''s okay to go back earlier, so that the **** will trouble you again." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the car." Send her back, she will definitely not agree. Jiang Jinghao is a pity. "it is good." 444 was speechless. This silly boy is too simple. It¡¯s not that Wen Congyuan¡¯s mother and son are in trouble finding the host, but that the host¡¯s host just picks out something and loses his temper. In Wen''s family, she is now a little overlord. The two walked slowly outside the park, because it was the morning and there were not many people in the park. Jiang Jinghao meowed Suqiao and stretched out his hand quietly. I didn''t grasp the time well, and I was a little nervous, I didn''t grasp her hand twice. After several times, Su Qiao noticed something abnormal: "What are your hands doing?" "what?" "Haha, nothing happened, just now... I didn''t know what was going on in my hand just now, I got cramps." Jiang Jinghao shook his arm awkwardly, haha ??perfunctorily. Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "I think you have a convulsion, right?" "I have only heard of leg cramps, but I have never heard of hand cramps." Jiang Jinghao was said to be blushing, pretending to be calm and authentic: "Ahem, you haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean there is no, right?" ¡¾Host, you are really too straight to be straight anymore. ¡¿ At this time, other girls will think that they don¡¯t know, or, if they are bolder, they just look for opportunities to let him hold them. As a result, its host was neither shy nor given a chance, and even cursed others in person for convulsions. A taxi arrived, Jiang Jinghao quickly waved. "The car is coming, get on it!" Su Qiao got in the taxi, Jiang Jinghao seemed to think of something, and hurriedly leaned over to the window and whispered: "You must call me as soon as you have something, you know?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2499： The host is cruel again (38) Chapter 2499 The host is cruel again (38) "Return the money to him, just say it was borrowed, not to mention it was taken from me." He didn''t want to let the **** have an excuse to do something with her because of the money. "Well, I see, you go to work soon!" Su Qiao knew that he had asked for leave. * "Damn bastard, looking at someone who looks like a dog, one day I will kill you!" "Why is Bo''er so unlucky? If I were there, I wouldn''t let her go where she is today." After Su Qiao left, Jiang Jinghao stood by the side of the road for a while, until she could no longer see the car she was in, and then walked back mutteringly. "Grass, money is a bastard, you are the fault of everything!" If he could go back earlier, he might be able to prevent her from marrying that bastard, and he wouldn¡¯t suffer so much. "By the way, I have to help Boa buy a lottery ticket." Thinking of it, he hurried back. He remembered that there was a lottery ticket seller in the small street opposite the park. "Boa, I believe you this time and bet all your net worth." When he arrived at the lottery ticket, Jiang Jinghao took out his wallet from his pocket and bought the lottery ticket for the remaining two hundred yuan. [This fool, he bought the lottery ticket for all 200 yuan, what will he eat tomorrow? ¡¿ Can''t even eat an instant noodle, right? [By the way, he works in a restaurant, where food is included, but his net worth is only 200, and this girl is a little too pitiful. ¡¿ Su Qiao just got out of the car and was about to go to the cell phone repair shop to see if Qin Li''s cell phone was repaired. Hearing this, he turned his foot and walked to a nearby restaurant specializing in food delivery. Pay a thousand yuan at the counter, leaving the floor of Jiang Jinghao''s rented house, so that the people in the restaurant can deliver him meals on time. When I arrived at the repair point, Su Qiao learned that Qin Li''s phone had not been repaired, and said that it was missing some accessories. He had to wait for the accessories to be sent from the original factory to repair, and was a little unhappy. 444 also felt that these people were too tired. "It hasn''t been repaired yet, should we take it back and repair it by ourselves?" "No, it''s easy to be discovered when you take it back." The contents of this phone are too important, and Su Qiao doesn''t want to take the risk. "Forget it, go back first." Thinking about it, Su Qiao went to the bank and deposited the 100,000 yuan in cash that Jiang Jinghao had just given her into his original card. Then he went to a Chinese medicine shop to buy some medicinal materials, and then he went back home. * When Su Qiao returned home, she happened to have lunch. "Little Joe is back, come and eat!" Seeing her come back, the old lady breathed a sigh of relief. My son has been sitting in the living room gloomily all morning. If she doesn¡¯t come back, she still doesn¡¯t know what will happen. She stayed in the house alone, a little afraid to come out. "Will you not fail to cook my food?" Su Qiao threw the bag on the sofa, walked over, and sat down at the dining table unceremoniously. The old lady hurriedly said: "How can it be." "Look, I made several things you like to eat, and I''m waiting for you to come back, right, Xiao Yuan." Wen Congyuan glanced at Su Qiao, nodding to face: "Yeah." After the three people sat down, they started to eat with their own minds. After being quiet for a while, the old lady quietly glanced at her son, and tentatively asked Su Qiao: "Xiao Qiao, where did you go this morning? Didn''t you buy skin care products?" When I came back, I didn¡¯t mention a bag. Is it because I didn¡¯t buy anything? Su Qiao said lukewarmly: "I didn''t see the right one." "Why, do you still want to get the money back?" Seeing that she was about to get angry again, the old lady shook her head and waved her hand: "No, no, I just asked casually." Even if she wants to go back, she must not be afraid of being beaten. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2500： The host is cruel again (39) Chapter 2500 The host is cruel again (39) "Huh." Su Qiao snorted coldly and continued to eat. Wen Congyuan suddenly spoke. "Tomorrow, I will buy you a new mobile phone and transfer some money to WeChat. You can buy whatever you want." ¡¾There are problems and problems, this guy knows that he is going to mess up again. ¡¿ Some people have a purpose in everything they do. The better he treats you, the more ruthless he is behind his back. was beaten twice in a row. At this time, Wen Congyuan should hate Su Qiao very much. Su Qiao certainly knows that there is a problem, but he wants to send it, so let him send it! Anyway, soldiers come to block, and water comes and soil is flooded. After eating, Su Qiao went into her house, too lazy to care about the thoughts of the mother and son. Thinking about the family members who knew nothing in her hometown, she thought for a while, and simply transferred the money Jiang Jinghao gave 150,000 to the card of her younger brother Su Aijun, and then dialed his mobile phone. "Hey, is that sister?" As soon as the call was connected, the hesitant voice of his younger brother Su Aijun came from inside. "it''s me." Su Qiao knew that he must have suddenly received the transfer information, and guessed it was himself. "Xiaojun, the 150,000 yuan that Sister transferred to your card just now is for you and Xiaoli to pay for the tuition. You can transfer the rest to your dad and mom several times for medical expenses." After confirming that it was his sister who turned, Su Aijun breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the roommate in the dormitory, and turned to the balcony. He clutched his phone, lowered his voice, and asked anxiously: "Sister, where do you get so much money?" "Did brother-in-law give it to you?" Su Qiao has a black line on her face. Wen Congyuan impressed them too deeply. "No, it was my sister who won the lottery. You have to keep this a secret. Don''t tell anyone for now." Su Aijun was stunned: "Why?" Isn¡¯t the one who won the lottery just got it right? Why can¡¯t you say? "Can''t even dad and mom and brother-in-law talk about it?" "Well, don''t tell anyone yet." The most important thing is that Wen Congyuan must never know about this. "Sister, brother-in-law is so kind to us, isn''t it not so good?" Sister is now married, and she won the prize. If you don¡¯t tell her brother-in-law, it seems a bit unreasonable, right? Su Qiao is very strong: "Listen to me." "But sister..." Su Aijun felt that this was really bad. Although his family is very short of money now, they can¡¯t do that even if they lack money. Furthermore, doing so may also affect the relationship between his sister and brother-in-law. Su Qiao sighed helplessly. This guy is too simple. "Your brother-in-law has a woman out there, and it is estimated that she will divorce her soon." There is no way, Su Qiao can only say so. Otherwise, people in the family will always regard Wen Congyuan as a good person, a benefactor. "What?" Su Aijun screamed, and immediately retorted: "Impossible!" "Brother-in-law is so good to you and our family, how could he do such a thing?" Because of his anxiety, Su Aijun even forgot to cover up his voice, and several roommates looked over. He quickly lowered his voice again: "Sister, did you misunderstand brother-in-law?" "If there is any misunderstanding, talk openly and openly, and communicate in time." This kid really almost didn''t **** Su Qiao to death. "Is it kissing you, or is he kissing you?" "Of course it''s your sister, but..." Destroying Su Aijun to death, he didn''t believe in a man who was so kind to his sister, and he changed his mind after less than half a year of marriage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2501： The host is cruel again (40) Chapter 2501 The host is cruel again (40) "No, but I recorded all the evidence of his cheating, and I saw it with my own eyes. If it weren''t for worrying about my family, I would have been caught in bed." Su Qiao was right. Su Aijun had to start to believe. "This...this is all true? He really did such a **** thing?" "It''s true!" Su Qiao said coldly: "Has he lied to me few?" "He has been married before. Didn''t he lie to me saying that he hadn''t been married at the beginning, and didn''t have to say it until there was no way to get the marriage certificate?" "Besides his ex-wife, he had many girlfriends before, and one of them helped him conceive a child, but he was cut off because of a car accident later." In order to convince him that Wen Congyuan is a bastard, Su Qiao spared no effort to discredit Wen Congyuan. "In short, he is a scumbag with a personal face and beastly heart, who is good at disguising!" Su Qiao became more angry as he spoke, and Su Aijun felt extremely uncomfortable listening here. One is that a man who makes him feel so good and reliable is such a person; Secondly, he felt sad that his sister met such a scumbag. "Sister...you...don''t be sad, even if you don''t have him, you still have us. We are all supporting you behind your back." Hesitated, Su Aijun cautiously suggested: "Sister, or else, you divorce him!" "Didn¡¯t you win the lottery? Let''s return the 150,000 yuan he used to provide to our dad, as well as the tuition fees for my sister and me." Su Aijun is only 18 years old, but he was born in a poor family, and his parents are like this, so he is much more mature than the average neighbor. Although this incident came very suddenly, he quickly sorted out his thoughts and became strong. "I have already mentioned divorce to him, but he disagrees. Now we are deadlocked." She didn''t lie either, the original body had mentioned divorce before. "Why doesn''t he agree?" Su Aijun frowned, a little angry. "This matter was originally because he was wrong, we didn''t trouble him, or because he did help us before, why does he disagree?" "I will solve these by myself, so you don''t have to worry about it, but don''t tell anyone about this matter now, don''t let your parents know, if they know, they must be anxious." Su Qiao didn''t want to make the old man anxious because of her own business. Su Aijun nodded very cautiously: "I know, I won''t tell them, but sister, can you be there alone? He didn''t bully you, right?" His sister was there alone, and there was no one to help. Now that this happened again, Su Aijun was worried that she would be bullied as a woman. "It''s okay, Jiang Jinghao is helping me, they can''t do anything to me." "But I remind you, as long as it is something that Wen Congyuan sent in the past, you can''t eat or use it. It''s best to throw it away." Wen Congyuan, this person is poisonous, cruel, and cunning. Su Qiao was afraid that he would not be able to fight him, so he reached out to the people in her family. Su Aijun hurriedly said: "Sister, don¡¯t worry, you have only been married for half a year, and he has done something inferior to pigs and dogs. I will throw out all his things in the future, and our family will never touch his things." He can be so resolute, Su Qiao expressed his satisfaction. "Also, he is calling you, you better not answer." Su Qiao stroked his chin and thought, "In this way, you can simply hide the phone number he left on his parents'' mobile phone. I''m afraid he will disturb them." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2502： The host is cruel again (41) Chapter 2502 The host is cruel again (41) Su Aijun did not hesitate: "Okay, I will go home tomorrow." Parents are in poor health. At this time, if you learn about this, you must be anxious. Especially his dad, now he has to go for dialysis twice a week, so he is afraid that he will come out in a hurry. "By the way, sister, brother Jiang found you?" "A few days ago, Brother Tianjiang called to ask about you. By the way, he called me 20,000 yuan, saying it was for my dad to see a doctor." "Sister, or else, shall we return the money to him?" ¡°It¡¯s not easy for him to work outside to earn some money. Their burned-out house has not been rebuilt yet.¡± Su Aijun received this money because of the family''s situation, so there is really no way. But now that his sister has money, she can no longer ask for other people''s money. Twenty thousand yuan, not too much but not too much. It is all hard-earned money from other people. No matter how good the relationship is, you can''t take it casually. "No need to pay it back. He also won a lot of money in the lottery ticket he bought with me. There is no shortage of 20,000 yuan." Although the lottery has not yet been won, Su Qiao still believes in the ability of the fourth. It can''t say that it won''t win the first prize, but it will win the second prize. Furthermore, it is really not good, she can think of other ways. "Really? That''s great!" Su Aijun was a little excited. He grew up running behind Brother Jiang, who was just like his brother. When he was young, Jiang Ge was very kind to him, and he was also very righteous. He was bullied in school. As long as Jiang Ge got out, no one would dare to bully him anymore. Later, when something big happened to Brother Jiang¡¯s house, he was still sad for a long time. Later, Brother Jiang quietly left his hometown. He hadn''t called home for several years, and he complained many times. Now that he is doing well, knowing that he is also rich, he does not need to work hard outside alone, he is really happy for him. I have to tell my parents about this matter tomorrow, so that they will be happy as well. His parents kept talking about him. "Xiaojun, don¡¯t worry about spending money, our parents can use whatever medicine they should use, and dialysis should be used for dialysis. Don¡¯t save, sister, there are a lot!" "My sister is asking someone to find a suitable kidney source for our dad. When I find it, I will take you to the capital. Then we will go to the big hospital to find the best doctor to do a kidney transplant for our dad." With money, Su Qiao is ready to act secretly. Su''s father is not too young, and he has uremia again. The sooner he gets a kidney transplant, the better. "Really?" Su Aijun was overjoyed, some couldn''t believe it: "My dad can really change the kidney?" I heard that some people have lived for more than 30 years after changing their kidneys. If his dad can also do a kidney transplant, will he still live for decades? Su Aijun clutched his throbbing chest, trying to calm himself down, but after working hard for a long time, he still couldn''t calm down. He can¡¯t wait to fly home and tell his parents the good news. "of course it''s true." "Okay, let''s not talk about it, I have something to do, don¡¯t worry about the money, I still have it." The purpose of Su Qiao¡¯s call today was to worry that they would have no money, and to destroy Wen Congyuan¡¯s image in their hearts. Lest he said anything, they would believe it, and would be easily fooled by him. Although Wen Congyuan cannot tell the rest of the Su family about this matter, as long as his younger brother Su Aijun is there, there is no big problem. Although Su Aijun is only 18 years old, he is very sensible and very smart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2503： The host is cruel again (42) Chapter 2503 The host is cruel again (42) Thinking of his sister''s current situation, Su Aijun calmed down a bit. "Okay, I will take care of it, sister, you have to be careful when you are outside by yourself." After ?? hung up, 444 couldn''t help but suggest. ¡¾Why don''t you just bring Dad Su and the others here? The medical conditions here are definitely better than those at home, and you can also treat him nearby. ¡¿ "In this case, he can only do a kidney transplant, so the most important thing is to find a suitable kidney source first!" Besides, she is not suitable for making big moves here. If it really takes people over, it might be more convenient for Wen Congyuan to do it. By then, she will be passive instead. On this day, Su Qiao did not go out again, so she stayed in her room, read a book, and dispenses medicine. After dinner, she stayed in the living room and watched TV for a while. After eating some fruit, she threw the remote control away and went back to her house. It¡¯s just that the Wen family¡¯s mother and child don¡¯t exist. The mother and son didn¡¯t know if they were suffocating or embarrassing her, they sat quietly on the side. Not long after returning to the house, the mobile phone hidden under the pillow vibrated. Su Qiao took it out and saw that it was Jiang Jinghao who had sent the news. Jiang: Bo''er, was it the takeaway you ordered for me? After a sentence, she also brought an emoticon that was moved to the point of crying. Su Qiao directly returned two cold words: No. "It must be, besides you, brother can''t think of anyone who cares about me so much." The boy who was sitting on the small gray sofa in the rental house, and kept pressing the phone button happily, the whole person was as if he had drunk, and he was floating. "Boa, how come I miss you a little bit? We only met during the day, right?" Su Qiao simply asked Xiao Si to stare at the door, clicked on the voice and video, and then unceremoniously said: "I don''t think you miss me a little bit, you are a little floating." Jiang Jinghao''s face turned a little red. "Ahem, brother''s figure, you can''t float." Noting the patterned wallpaper behind Su Qiao in the video, Jiang Jinghao looked at it curiously: "Boer, is this your room?" "Will you have a problem with video calling me like this?" Su Qiao calmly said: "It''s okay, I locked the door and blocked it with something." Even if she finds something, it won¡¯t be her who will be unlucky then. Jiang Jinghao relaxed, his eyes fell on the lunch boxes on the coffee table in front of him, and he said with joy: "Boer, how do you know that I have no money?" "Because I am a god, I can count it." Su Qiao casually said nonsense. "If you can really pinch, it will be fine, then you will definitely not marry that **** Wen Congyuan." Su Qiao: "..." Can you chat? Good day, I just chatted with him to death. Jiang Jinghao hadn''t realized that he had said the wrong thing, so he was immersed in his thoughts, and Gu Zi sighed. "If you don''t marry her, you won''t suffer so much." Thinking of having himself now, he will not let her be bullied again, and he cheered up again: "Fortunately, you met your brother and me." "I will definitely take you out of that magic cave, don''t be afraid, there will be brothers to hold you up when the sky falls." Su Qiao yawned. This is like a human word. "Boa, why are you not talking anymore?" "Did someone knock on your door? He is asking you for trouble again?" Jiang Jinghao was a little anxious seeing that she hadn''t responded for a long time. "No, I was thinking about something just now." Jiang Jinghao breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good." "I''m not afraid of anything else, I''m afraid you will be bullied again, and I won''t be able to make it." Eyeballs rolled, he suddenly had a plan: "Boa, or else, I''m looking for a house and move to your neighborhood?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2504： The host is cruel again (43) Chapter 2504 The host is cruel again (43) In this way, not only can he know where she lives, but he can also pay attention to her situation at any time. If the surname Wen does something to her, she will be able to arrive in time. "Don''t let people know that we have met and are in contact." Su Qiao doesn''t want him to confront Wen Congyuan. "Oh." Jiang Jinghao was a little disappointed. looked at her unwillingly, hoping she could change her mind: "But I am worried about you." "Don''t worry, I have an electric baton." "Stop talking, I dozed off, I want to sleep, you eat quickly!" "Okay, then you go to sleep!" Jiang Jinghao turned off the video reluctantly, and started eating without a bite. The food that I thought was delicious just now, suddenly feels tasteless. "Boa... I really miss you a bit, what should I do?" It was less than a day after we were apart, and I wanted to see her again. Why didn¡¯t you feel this way before? Before separated for more than four years, he didn''t feel much except thinking of her occasionally! Is it because the work was too busy in the past, too tired? The girl who had always been a younger sister, suddenly felt a change, even Jiang Jinghao himself was surprised. "Is it because I was too careless before that I didn¡¯t notice that I was not a brother-sister relationship with her, but a relationship between men and women?" Biting his chopsticks and thinking for a long time, Jiang Jinghao didn''t understand either. Forget it, if you don¡¯t understand it, you don¡¯t want it. But I really want to see her, as if she divorced the guy with the surname Wen soon. "Boa, will you give me medicine?" Why do I feel like being poisoned? Jiang Jinghao ¡®tuck it¡¯ twice. "If we could be together now, how good would it be?" That must feel beautiful. "Wen Congyuan is the insidious guy who took advantage of the danger. If he hadn''t taken advantage of Bao''er''s father to be hospitalized for medical expenses and tricked her into marrying her, Bao''er would definitely not marry him as a liar." Boer never knew he was married before. If I knew it, I would definitely not be with him. Regardless of the facts, Jiang Jinghao believed that Su Qiao had been forced to stay with Wen Congyuan because he was helpless. She has no affection for him. "This bastard, he still beats my Boa, he is just a bastard, a scumbag!" "How cute is my baby, how can this **** get it off?" "What a pig and a dog, rubbish! One day I will kill you! Jiang Jinghao said, while poking the vegetables fiercely with his chopsticks, pricking a plate of meat ¡®wounded.¡¯ * The next day, Su Qiao slept until the sun was basking before getting up slowly. The old lady made breakfast early. Wen Congyuan went to work today. Su Qiao didn¡¯t care either. After eating, he went out for a walk as usual and went home. Just had dinner at noon, 444 suddenly reminded her. [Host, Wen Congyuan sent health care products to your parents. Although he has sent them before, I still need to take precautions when sending them at this time. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, and he threw down the remote control and returned to his room. Take out the hidden mobile phone from the closet, go into the bathroom and call the younger brother Su Aijun. Remind him to stop things directly and don¡¯t let their parents see. Su Aijun didn¡¯t know why his sister guarded Wen Congyuan so much, but after knowing that he was a scumbag who knew each other and didn¡¯t know his heart, he didn¡¯t ask much. He nodded and promised that he would cut off the stuff when the delivery arrived home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2505： The host is cruel again (44) Chapter 2505 The host is cruel again (44) 444 saw her hung up the phone, and then said: [Host, I checked the list of the health products he bought in the health product store. I looked at it and it seemed that there was no problem. ¡¿ Su Qiao, while checking the type of health care name sent to her by 444, replied: "Some good health care is good for ordinary people in good health, and even for some frail elderly people, but it is not necessarily for patients with uremia." After checking the list of health products, Su Qiao''s eyes showed a little chill. "These health care products are indeed good things. Many people from wealthy families are taking them. Even some of the vitamins and trace elements in them are indeed supplemented by uremic patients, but the content of fat-soluble nutrients they contain Some are too much." "Once these fat-soluble nutrients are overdose, patients with uremia will not be able to excrete them at all. On the contrary, they will have toxic side effects and aggravate the condition." If it is an ordinary person, it is really difficult to see the problem. But who is Su Qiao? That''s someone who has obtained a doctorate of medicine twice. Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are nothing to say. ¡¾Lying on the grass, this Wen Congyuan knows so much? ¡¿ This is a health care product. Many patients, even many uremia patients, eat health care products as a meal in order to supplement the nutrients that the body lacks. Who would know that eating these things incorrectly, or eating too much, would have such a big impact on the body? I guess what happened to Dad Su in the end, and I can¡¯t find him easily, right? Even if he finds his head, he can still say that he doesn¡¯t understand this, it¡¯s just filial piety. In addition, he has sent Su Qiao''s hometown many health care products before. Who would doubt him? ¡¾Host, what does he want to do? Want to kill Dad Su? ¡¿ Su Qiao squeezed his fists: "Huh, he has suffered a loss in my hands, he wants to teach me a lesson!" It is estimated that in addition to this, I also want to make Su''s disease suddenly worse! In this way, she will definitely need money, and then she can only ask him. It''s a pity, this time I will let you down. [Host, what shall we do now? Is it just to let go of this scum? ¡¿ This person is really bad, it is estimated that his heart is black. Actually he would attack a person who was seriously ill. Su Qiao squinted his eyes, showing a sneer: "Don''t worry, he will still have a second hand." She believes that since he took the shot, it won¡¯t be so easy to end. Although he knew Wen Congyuan¡¯s behavior, Su Qiao calmly continued to eat and drink, as if he knew nothing. When this happened, Su Qiao suddenly felt that it was necessary for him to prepare some emergency medicines such as detoxification and hemostasis. * Early the next morning, Su Qiao received a message from Jiang Jinghao as soon as he woke up. She got up from the bed, took her mobile phone into the bathroom, and connected the voice and video. "Boa, we won the lottery, we really won the lottery!" "Hahaha, now we have money too!" As soon as the video was connected, Su Qiao was almost not surprised by Jiang Jinghao''s laughter. The excitement seems to have been transmitted to Su Qiao''s side along the phone. Jiang Jinghao is still wearing a white chef''s uniform, holding a mobile phone in one hand and a chef''s hat in the other. The background is a place like a stairwell, obviously at work. "How many have you won in total?" It''s not the first time that Su Qiao has won a lottery. It doesn''t feel much. "After removing the 20% tax, there is more than five and two million yuan, and we have won more than five and two million yuan in total. Bo¡¯er, we have money. Let¡¯s take the money to kill that bastard, and we will divorce him immediately, far away from that bastard. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 2506： The host is cruel again (45) Chapter 2506 The host is cruel again (45) Jiang Jinghao never thought that one day he would get so much money in vain, and he was a little incoherent for a moment with excitement. He knew that he had won the lottery, and after winning so much money, the first time he wanted to bring a large pile of money to kill the **** Wen Congyuan, and then rescue Bao''er. "Be careful when you go to collect the money, don''t be too ostentatious, be careful of being targeted." Su Qiao couldn''t help reminding him. "Hey, don''t worry, brother has been out for so many years, he is not a fool." Su Qiao was a bit disgusted: "Don''t laugh so stupidly, it feels so wretched." This laughter, in this way, completely inconsistent with his appearance. When not talking, when talking to each other, it is exactly like two people. Jiang Jinghao quickly closed his mouth and closed his smile: "Ahem, is it really such an exaggeration?" "Although he is a little casual, he still looks good!" Otherwise, people will not ask him to shoot the cover advertisement. He still wanted to do activities, so he looked for more people to help him introduce a few similar magazine covers and take pictures so that he could return the borrowed money. But now that they have money, he doesn¡¯t have to get that. Compared to those messy, he still prefers to be a chef. "If only your temperament can match your looks." He looks wild and sexy. Wearing a shirt on him can make people shine. Of course, this is when he does not speak. As soon as ?? spoke, the whole temperament changed. Jiang Jinghao grabbed a ponytail on the top of his head: "Ahem, depending on what you said, it seems like brother is really rude." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. Isn¡¯t he rude if he is like this? At least ?? can''t get along with Sven at all. "Fine, okay, brother stop laughing, shut up and be a quiet beautiful man, okay?" Ugh! His family treasure is getting more and more particular. She never disliked him before. When he was in high school, he was sweaty after playing. She sat on the back of his bicycle and did not dislike him. When we were eating together, she only started to eat two bites, and he had already finished a large bowl of rice, and she didn''t think he was rude. ¡¾Quiet beautiful man? ¡¿ ¡¾Hahaha, the guy is a bit too stinky, sometimes I really want to laugh when I look at it. ¡¿ "Boa, I can''t chat with you anymore. I have asked for leave from the boss just now. I have to prepare and get the money back quickly." "Okay, be careful yourself." paused, before he turned off the video, Su Qiao, who was really worried, couldn¡¯t help but exhorted: ¡°Money is not the most important thing, your life is the most important thing.¡± She didn¡¯t want him to lose his life or get hurt for money. If it is not for her inconvenience, she actually wants to go by herself. Jiang Jinghao was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled silly again: "Boer, you will misunderstand me like this." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "What''s the misunderstanding?" Of course, I misunderstood what you meant to me. Jiang Jinghao only dared to talk in his heart, but he didn''t have the guts to say it. "It''s nothing, I went, at four o''clock in the afternoon, we will still meet in the same place, I will bring the card to you at that time." "it is good." Although Su Qiao didn''t follow him personally, he still made 444 stare there. [Host, don¡¯t you know, he is wearing a straw hat, carrying a nylon bag, and wearing slippers, just like a scavenger. ¡¿ 444 almost broke his belly with a smile. Su Qiao did not smile. "Have you got the money? Is anyone looking at him?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2507： The host is cruel again (46) Chapter 2507 The host is cruel again (46) ¡¾After removing the tax, there is still 5.27 million, but someone fooled him to donate 500,000, and only four million were left. ¡¿ [As for people staring at him... there are really. ¡¿ "Who is it?" Su Qiao knows that in a city with a lot of people, once you win a lottery, it is easy to be targeted. [It is those who lend usury, because he borrowed usury before, so people have been sent to stare at him, he won the lottery, over there immediately know. ¡¿ "Check where their nests are, collect the evidence of their crimes, and then report to the police." Loan usury is inherently illegal. In addition, when these people force people to pay off their debts, they will use various illegal methods more or less. It is not difficult to find their fault. These people are generally not just as simple as lending usury, they will also think of various methods, such as enticing some people to gamble, and forcing people to ruin their lives. It just so happened that someone got in, and there was no need to pay back the 100,000 yuan. ¡¾Ok, I will do it now. ¡¿ Now that the Internet is well developed, even for this kind of illegal loan sharking, computers are used for accounting. For Xiaosi, it¡¯s not difficult to hack into a computer and get the current accounts inside. After solving the loan shark, it was determined that Jiang Jinghao got the money and went home safely, and it was time for lunch. "Little Joe, we have dinner." The old lady knocked on the door, calling Su Qiao cautiously. It used to be Su Qiao serving Wen''s mother and son three meals a day. Now, the old lady dared not call her to cook. "Oh." Su Qiao hid the phone and opened the door to go out. Seeing Wen Congyuan at the dinner table, she was a little surprised. Today is not Saturday and Sunday. Shouldn''t he be at work at this time? When he goes to work, he usually doesn''t come back for dinner at noon. The old lady seemed to have seen her doubts and explained with a smile: "Cong Yuan is taking a shift today." As she said, she pointed to the dishes on the table: "Xiao Qiao, don¡¯t you like seafood, fish and shrimp? Xiaoyuan went to the seafood market to pick it for you. It¡¯s fresh, so you can try it." "What day is today?" Su Qiao looked at the two of them suspiciously, and sat down. "Which is a good day? This is how Xiaoyuan is good to you, isn''t it? Xiaoyuan." The old lady smiled and patted her son on the shoulder, motioning him not to say anything. "Ok." Wen Congyuan supported the eyeglass lens on the bridge of his nose, showing a rare expression of helplessness, and said with a compromise: "If you like to eat, I will buy it for you every day." "As long as you stop making trouble with me for a divorce, I will buy you what you want. If you want to go out and play, I don''t care about you. There is just one thing. You can''t like other men." ¡¾Host, what do the mother and son want to do? No matter how I look at it, I think there is a problem! ¡¿ Isn¡¯t the old lady still trying to persuade her son to divorce her host two days ago? Why did the attitude change completely within two days? Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, did not speak, picked up a shrimp and ate it with his chopsticks. No medicine. After eating the shrimp, I picked up a piece of tuna and tasted it, but it was ok. Next, Su Qiao tasted a few other dishes, but there was no problem with them. She couldn''t figure it out now. "Eat slowly, and still have a lot." Wen Congyuan persuaded her with a gentle expression. He actually put on gloves and began to help her peel the shrimp. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2508： The host is cruel again (47) Chapter 2508 The host is cruel again (47) ¡¾Host, this guy even peeled it off for you himself, this is definitely a problem, you should stop eating. ¡¿ shrimp? Su Qiao secretly scanned the dishes on the entire table and quickly discovered the problem. "Ketchup cannot be eaten with prawns, it is slightly poisonous, and prawns cannot be eaten with bitter gourd, which can cause food poisoning." ¡¾Fuck, he wants to kill you? ¡¿ And still use this unconscious way? 444 said he was scared. This man, if he were in ancient times, would definitely be better than those concubines. Su Qiao ate calmly. Halfway through the meal, she suddenly stood up and walked to the kitchen. The old lady was stunned, and hurriedly followed up and said: "Xiao Qiao, what do you want? Mom will get it for you." "I want to drink lemon kumquat juice." Su Qiaoli ignored her and went straight into the kitchen. The old lady hurriedly said: "There is it in the refrigerator. Mom will pour it for you." Su Qiao stretched out her hand and pushed her away, with a willful expression on her face: "No, I will squeeze the fresh ones myself, so I don¡¯t want to drink those with flavors and pigments." ¡¾Host, what do you want to do? Can this lemon kumquat detoxify? ] 444 squeezed a sweat for her. She ate a lot of shrimp and bitter gourd just now. "You think too much." Su Qiao unceremoniously pushed the old lady away and opened the refrigerator. She remembers that fresh lemons are always available at home. If kumquats are available, they will buy them occasionally. Sure enough, she quickly found what she was looking for in the fresh-keeping layer in the middle. Take some ice cubes, take the juicer again, and Su Qiao starts to make kumquat lemon juice. The old lady looked back at her son, and reluctantly returned to the dinner table. While Su Qiao, who was facing away from them, flipped his wrist, took out a few silver needles from the space, and plunged them into his body. After squeezing the juice, he withdrew the needle, took out a dark medicine from his pocket, and put it into his mouth. After returning to the dining table, Su Qiao poured himself a large glass of kumquat lemon juice with ice, and then put the glass jug on the table lukewarm. "If you squeeze too much, you can drink it if you want to drink it, and throw it away if you don''t drink it. Anyway, there is money at home, and some people make money." The old lady didn''t like to listen to this in her heart, but she didn''t lose her temper, but she persuaded her in a good voice. "Xiao Qiao, the family is actually not very rich. Xiao Yuan has worked so hard for so many years, that is, he bought a car and a house without having to provide mortgages or car loans." "Although his salary is not low, he makes hard money, and he works very hard every day." "Oh." Su Qiao took a sip of iced juice without urgency, which was ironic: "You won''t let me go out to work as soon as I get married. I thought there was a mine at home. It turned out that I was just swollen and fattened!" Wen Congyuan''s face was a little dark, but he didn''t get angry either, but rather gently said: "What do you want, when did I not buy it for you?" Speaking, he walked to the sofa, took out a box from his briefcase and put it in front of Su Qiao: "The new phone I bought for you is a brand you like and the latest model." ¡¾Host, there is a miniature listening device with positioning function inside, this guy is really insidious. ¡¿ It''s a pity, no matter how smart he is, it is impossible to guard against them. This kind of inconspicuous little thing is nothing to it and its host, and it can be solved in minutes. The old lady hit the iron while it was hot, and quickly said: "Look, Xiao Qiao, Xiao Yuan is very good to you. From now on, you two will live a good life, stop making noisy things, okay? Let the neighbors read the jokes." Chapter 10, hurry up and go to sleep! As for the problem with lemon, the answer will be announced tomorrow, hehe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2509： The host is cruel again (48) Chapter 2509 The host is starting to be cruel again (48) Haha, do you want to live a good life? Su Qiao held the phone and sneered in his heart. She stared at the old lady a little bit fiercely: "Is it my cause?" "It is obviously him. He not only deceives my feelings, but also always looks at me unpleasantly." The old lady was afraid that the two would quarrel again, so she hurried to make a round of it: "You have misunderstood, Xiaoyuan likes you so much, why would you be unpleasant?" "Hmph, he doesn''t like me at all, otherwise, why hasn''t he ever lived in the same house with me from marriage to now?" The previous original body did not dare to ask clearly. After being beaten twice, he even dared not mention anything related to this aspect, but Su Qiao was different. She just wants to put a knife in Wen Congyuan¡¯s lung tube. Sure enough, as soon as her words fell, Wen Congyuan could no longer maintain that gentle expression, and his face sank suddenly. Seeing her clenched fists and trying to suppress the angry son, the old lady''s eyelids jumped. "Xiao Qiao, didn''t Mom tell you? Xiao Yuan was accidentally hit by a car before. The doctor told him that he can''t have **** for the time being. Anyway, you are still young. If you have more time in the future, don''t worry about it." "You are really strange, you are not at all like other old ladies." Su Qiao stared at the old lady like a strange animal. "What?" The old lady didn''t understand what she meant. Su Qiao casually ate the vegetables and drank the juice: ¡°The other old ladies in the community want to hug their grandson quickly, but you don¡¯t even want to.¡± "..." The old lady stuck her chest in one breath, unable to get up or down. What kind of situation is the son, wouldn¡¯t she, the mother, know? "I''m stuffed." Wen Congyuan had a gloomy face, and finally couldn''t help getting up and leaving the dining table. He knew that this woman was deliberate. She already knew his physical condition, and she deliberately said this, didn''t she just want to **** him off? ¡¾Hahaha, host, are you trying to **** them off directly? ¡¿ "you¡­?" The old lady was so angry that she pointed at Su Qiao, but she didn''t speak for a long time. Sit down with a sigh of relief on her chest, picked up the glass jug, poured herself a glass of juice, and drank it in one sip, which made her feel better. Su Qiao''s gaze swept across the empty cup in front of her, and a strange flash quickly flashed under her eyes. then stared at her fiercely: "What''s wrong with me? Am I wrong?" Obviously, she is a victim of domestic violence, and now she is helping her son to harm others. This old lady is really sick. Is it true that only her son is a son, and other people¡¯s daughters are not daughters? You can spoil, beat and scold casually? Su Qiao was fierce, and the old lady''s attitude suddenly softened again: "Xiao Qiao, mom is not in a hurry, because I know that this matter is not in a hurry, you..." ¡®Hiss...¡¯ Su Qiao estimated the time, and suddenly took a breath of cold air while clutching his stomach. "Little Joe, what''s wrong with you?" The old lady was stunned, and quickly reacted, and hurriedly went over to support her. Su Qiao frowned, showing a painful look: "I... my stomach hurts... it hurts..." "Xiao Yuan, come here soon." The old lady hurriedly called her son. Wen Congyuan quickly walked out of the room, holding Su Qiao anxiously: "What''s the matter with you?" ¡¾This guy, he pretends to look a lot! ¡¿ I don¡¯t know his details, but I really think he is caring about his wife. The old lady hurriedly winked at her son: "Xiao Yuan, let Xiao Qiao go back to the house to rest. It is probably because of a cold or a bad stomach from eating." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2510： The host is cruel again (49) Chapter 2510 The host is cruel again (49) As soon as the words fell, the old lady suddenly cried out in pain, and fell on the chair beside her: "My stomach...why is this stomach hurting too?" "Mom?" Wen Congyuan was really taken aback this time. "Xiao...Xiao Yuan, Mom... Mom''s stomach hurts..." Only a few breaths, the old lady was already pale with pain, and her head was sweating. After a few seconds, I fainted as soon as I rolled my eyelids. 444 scanned the old lady''s body and saw that there was no major problem, so I quickly reminded Su Qiao: [Host, the old lady is dizzy, you should be dizzy too! ]" When Su Qiao heard it, it was right. The unreasonable old lady was dizzy, and she was still standing ¡®strongly¡¯ here. So, she closed her eyes and fell on the chair beside her. "How is this going?" Wen Congyuan looked at the two who fainted one after another, frowning tightly. Thinking about it, he quickly took out the phone and called 120. Two hours later, Su Qiao and the old lady both had stomach lavage and lay on the bed in the emergency room. Being so tossed, the old lady was all haggard, but Su Qiao was in good spirits. "Doctor, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with them?" Wen Cong went to the doctor''s office and found the emergency doctor who treated them. The doctor propped up his glasses and said calmly: "Food poisoning." "I asked your wife just now, what you had for lunch today was seafood." ¡°It¡¯s best not to eat prawns, tomato sauce, and bitter gourd at the same time, because bitter gourd and tomato contain vitamin C.¡± "Especially bitter gourd, which is rich in vitamin C, will produce trivalent arsenic when it is eaten with prawns, which is toxic and will have a bad effect on the body." "Also, when oysters are eaten with lemons, persimmons, grapes, pomegranates, hawthorns, and other fruits, they will combine to form a non-digestible calcium tannate, which can stimulate the intestines and stomach and cause discomfort, abdominal pain, vomiting, nausea or diarrhea, etc. symptom." "what?" Wen Cong grabbed the doctor''s arm far in disbelief: "You said lemon can''t be eaten with oysters?" The doctor gently opened his hand: "Yes, lemon and oysters are eaten together, just like taking arsenic. Fortunately, they don''t eat a lot of oysters, and they are delivered in time, so it''s not a big deal." Wen Congyuan looked back at the ward where Su Qiao was located, and he was taken aback. That lemon juice...but Su Qiao squeezed it halfway through the meal. He doesn¡¯t believe there is such a coincidence in the world. "Do you have anything else to ask?" The doctor knew that both his wife and mother had food poisoning, which is really anxious and worrying for the family members. Wen Congyuan came back to his senses and pointed to the ward where Su Qiao was located: "Then how could she be completely fine?" After washing the stomach, Su Qiao was like a okay person, alive and kicking, and didn''t need to lie in bed to rest. The doctor looked at him strangely. His wife is okay, isn¡¯t this a good thing? "I have already asked, your wife drank mung bean soup outside before going home for dinner." "Mung bean soup and sweet herbs can relieve the toxicity of arsenic, and your wife is younger, has a faster metabolism and eats less, so the symptoms will be much lighter." You are young, eat less, drink mung bean soup, and have gastric lavage in time, of course it will be fine. Su Qiao walked to the door and just heard these words, and stared at him with unkind eyes: "Why, do you wish me something like that?" "Okay, I understand it now. It''s not a new year. If you make such a big table of dishes, you dare to poison me!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2511： The host is cruel again (50) Chapter 2511 The host is cruel again (50) "Wen, I fight with you, I will die with you! To death, everyone will die together!" Su Qiao, like an unreasonable shrew, bumped her head. Wen Cong was far away, and almost fell to the ground. He had to hold on to the wall to stand firm. "You are crazy, this is a hospital, not a place where you can spoil." Wen Cong is far from the gentleness before, and his face is ashen. Su Qiao pointed at him and sneered: "Wen, you wait! I won''t just let it go! Dare to hurt me? I''ll let your mother and son eat prison!" This scene made the surrounding medical staff a little confused. What does it mean to want to poison her? Aren¡¯t they husband and wife? Wen Congyuan looked at everyone around him and noticed this. The doctor also stared at him inexplicably. He quickly grabbed Su Qiao¡¯s hand and coaxed in a good voice: "Wife, Mom is still lying there uncomfortable, can you stop making trouble?" "What do you want, I will buy it for you later, clothes, bags, or the bracelet you fancy last time, can I buy it for you?" Su Qiao shook off his hand coldly: "Pretend!" "You continue to pretend! I see when you can pretend to be!" Wen Cong rubbed his forehead and said helplessly, ¡°Oh, all day long, what weird things are in your head? You shouldn¡¯t watch those messy dramas.¡± "That table of dishes, I want to coax you, apologize to you, want you to calm down, and let Mom do it specially." "For that table of dishes, I didn''t even have a shift today. I took leave of absence and drove to the seafood market in Chengnan early in the morning. I carefully selected your favorite seafood. Can''t you think about me?" "Huh, think about it better? You mother and son are weird. You beat me at every turn. How can I think about you?" Su Qiao would not be polite to him. Today she is going to make a fuss like a ignorant shrew, making everyone suspect that this guy is. A stern look flashed through Wen Congyuan¡¯s eyes, but he still looked helpless: "Didn''t you also do it to me?" "Xiao Qiao, I am wrong when I hit you. Even if my job is not going well, even if I am under pressure and upset, I shouldn''t do it to you." "I already knew that I was wrong, and now you are back, we are even, and it is assumed that the previous things do not exist, shall we live a good life in the future?" Everyone was a little despised when they heard the man beat his wife, but after hearing that Su Qiao had done it, they realized it again. Looking like this, a couple quarreled and both started their hands. Wen Congyuan begged Su Qiao in a low voice. In this way, it seemed that Su Qiao was a little unreasonable. At this time, the old lady braced herself and walked to the door of the ward: "Xiao Yuan, Xiao Qiao, stop arguing." "Although there is no couple who does not quarrel, but always quarreling for a little thing will hurt the feelings." "Mom!" Wen Congyuan quickly walked over to support her. "Mom, how are you? Are you feeling better?" The old lady paled, and shook her head feebly: "Mom is all right, and rest will be fine." Su Qiao stood on the spot, looking at the mother and son acting with cold eyes, which made the people around her point to her instead, thinking that she was very unfilial. Su Qiao ignored them at all, turned around and went to the toilet. She has achieved her goal today. * "in hospital?" Jiang Jinghao received her call and almost jumped up when she heard that she was in the hospital. Originally, the two had made an appointment. When they met in the afternoon, he was still waiting to tell her about the donation. Unexpectedly, people didn''t wait to come, but waited for news like this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2512： The host is cruel again (51) Chapter 2512 The host is cruel again (51) "Which hospital? How are you now? Are you seriously injured? I''ll come here now!" "At the city hospital, but it''s not me, it''s them." "It''s really not you?" Jiang Jinghao didn''t believe it. "Well, after his mother ate the seafood he bought at noon, the food was poisoned." Su Qiao looked at herself in the mirror while talking on the phone. She doesn''t like this long straight black head very much. The original person is thin and weak, and the facial features are a little too soft, coupled with a black and long straight head, it looks like a bully. "Deserve it!" Jiang Jinghao cursed. "Boa, has he hit you in the past few days?" "No." Now he doesn''t just want to abuse her, he wants to get rid of her. "You must take that electric stick with you, and you must not be careless." Although I haven''t done it in the past two days, it does not mean that I will not do it in the future. Dog can¡¯t change eating shit, Jiang Jinghao doesn¡¯t believe that the surname will get better. "Don''t worry, I''m paying attention." Whether it is force or conspiracy, Su Qiao is not afraid. After hanging up, Su Qiao leisurely went back to his ward, ready to clean up and leave the hospital. But the doctor stopped her and advised her to stay for another half day to observe. Su Qiao does not matter. Only half an hour later, Jiang Jinghao unexpectedly found him. Receiving his call, Su Qiao hurried out of the emergency room, pulling him to the green belt on the side. "Why are you here? Didn''t you tell me not to come?" Jiang Jinghao looked at her up and down, and found that she was intact, and the complexion on her face was good, so she wiped the sweat on her forehead: "Aren''t you worried?" Before, he kept hiding something from him, and he didn¡¯t come over to see in person. How could he relax? "Are you afraid that I would lie to you?" Su Qiao saw what he was thinking at a glance. Jiang Jinghao said very straightforwardly: "You used to report good news but not bad news. I can only trust half of your words." Su Qiao was speechless. Her credit is only 50% for him. * While the two were talking, by the glass window of a certain ward, a man was so angry that he almost tore the curtains. I can''t bear it anymore. Wen Cong''s eyes were miserable, and he turned to walk outside the ward. The old lady hurriedly hugged his waist from behind: "Xiao Yuan, don''t be impulsive! Mom, please, don''t go there, okay?" Her son can''t even beat Su Qiao, how could he beat that strong man? His past must have suffered a lot. "This bitch, she dared to betray me, I will never forgive her!" Wen Congyuan had always been jealous of Su Qiao before, saying that she was uneasy and that she had a wild man outside, but he who understood her as a human, subconsciously did not think she would really betray him. This is also the reason why he has refused to divorce her these days. Also these days, he has been hesitating, and there is no real reason to kill her. But now, the facts slapped him severely. The old lady was sweating in a hurry: "Son, maybe just an ordinary friend. You see, they didn''t do anything, just say a few words." "Huh, ordinary friends?" "I''ve heard this voice, it''s the man who always calls her!" Although Wen Congyuan has never seen Jiang Jinghao, he has always known that there is such a person. Moreover, Jiang Jinghao¡¯s calls to Su Qiao¡¯s mobile phone have always been answered by him. So every time Jiang Jinghao called Su Qiao, there was no voice, or he was quickly interrupted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2513： The host is cruel again (52) Chapter 2513 The host is cruel again (52) "Didn¡¯t she tell it? This is her hometown, former neighbor in the country, don¡¯t think about it." The old lady was afraid that her son would run out in anger, so she had to help Su Qiao speak. "What fellow countrymen, what neighbors, this is the wild man she was looking for outside!" Wen Congyuan slammed his fist against the wall: "Dare to give me a cuckold, I want them to not even know how to die." The old lady turned pale, a little frightened, and quickly persuaded in a low voice: "Xiao Yuan, you can''t do this again. If someone is..." "you shut up!" She hadn''t finished speaking, and was drunk by Wen Congyuan. "You go back and lie down, you don''t need to care about my business." After finishing speaking, he walked to the window again, looking at the tree below, the two people who were still talking and laughing there, and the killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense. ¡®I just wanted to punish you, but since you are so disobedient, you can¡¯t blame me!¡¯ ¡¾Host, you met Jiang Jinghao, and the guy Wen Congyuan saw him, and he might take care of you. ¡¿ Su Qiao did not notice that he and Jiang Jinghao were discovered, but 444 could not fail to notice. "Forget it, see if you see it!" Su Qiao did not expect that he originally wanted to pull Jiang Jinghao away from Wen Congyuan''s sight, but he accidentally exposed it. It''s just that things are already like this, and she has nothing to fear. Thinking about it, she didn''t go back to the ward at all, and pulled Jiang Jinghao directly out of the hospital. The two were walking on the side of the road, wondering where to sit. When it was cool, Jiang Jinghao''s hand brushed Su Qiao''s hand inadvertently. Su Qiao squinted at him: "What are you doing with your hands? Are you cramping again?" Jiang Jinghao coughed slightly, and simply pulled her little hand directly. "There are many cars on the road and the traffic is chaotic. I am not afraid of danger if I hold you." "Besides, we didn''t hold hands when we were young. We even took a bath in the river together. Did you forget?" "¡­¡­" You also said that it was all childhood. In addition to couples and couples, who has ever seen people who grow up and still hold hands to press the road together? Jiang Jinghao pulled it up and didn¡¯t let it go. In order to divert his attention, he quickly pointed to the front and said, ¡°Bo¡¯er, are you hot? There is a milk tea shop in front, let¡¯s go drink milk tea!¡± He glanced at the woman with a sun umbrella around him, and put his other hand on Su Qiao''s head to help her shade her. "After drinking the milk tea, we will go buy an umbrella." "Why are you buying an umbrella? It''s not raining again." Su Qiao didn''t notice the big sun at all. Jiang Jinghao blinked: "Hide the sun!" "Such a big sun, next time you come out, remember to open an umbrella, if I am not here, what should you do if you get dizzy?" The sun in this coastal city is very strong, and people often faint on the side of the road due to heatstroke. Su Qiao directly pulled down his hand: "I am not so weak." "It has nothing to do with being weak or weak. Look at those women, their skin is not as white and tender as yours, and they are not as good-looking as you. Each one is stronger than you. They are all holding umbrellas!" "You are a girl, how can you be so careless?" Look at him, what has he been like since he was a young boy? She thinks of herself as a female man. It can be seen how difficult it is for her to live in Wen''s family. Maybe, she did everything to carry water and change light bulbs. Jiang Jinghao was chattering endlessly. He wanted to say something, but because he was afraid that she would be disgusted, he gave up the idea. Su Qiao looked up and glanced at him. Others are others, she is her, why should she compare with them? Those people are all flowers, how can she be strong? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2514： The host is cruel again (53) Chapter 2514 The host is cruel again (53) The two were sitting in the milk tea shop, drinking cold drinks, and enjoying the air-conditioning comfortably, when they suddenly heard someone mention something in a nearby location. Said that he saw the police destroy a loan shark and an online naked loan gang and arrested many people. Jiang Jinghao almost sprayed a sip of milk tea on Su Qiao¡¯s face opposite. The place where he borrowed money seems to be there. I was still thinking about it, and I will pay back the 100,000 yuan borrowed tomorrow, even with interest, but... Does this mean that the money does not need to be repaid? Su Qiao glanced at him disgustingly, and quickly moved to the side table. Jiang Jinghao wiped his mouth and blushed and explained: "Ahem, Boa, I didn''t mean it, I just..." No, I can¡¯t let Bo''er know that he was a loan shark before. "No matter what you are for, stay away from me when you drink milk tea." If she hadn''t flashed fast just now, she would have been sprayed. It''s disgusting to think about it. "Okay!" Jiang Jinghao felt a little bitter. He really didn''t mean it. He just heard that those people were so unlucky, and they were served in a pot, and he was a little frightened by his own good luck. ¡¾This fool, he thought he was really lucky. ¡¿ It''s really a fool to have a silly blessing, and I ran into its host. After drinking the milk tea, the two went to Jiang Jinghao''s rental room together. There are some things that are not convenient to say outside. * Jiang Jinghao looked at Su Qiao everywhere, a little embarrassed. "I am a little small here." Although it¡¯s pretty clean, but after all, there is only one room and one living room, and the furniture is a bit old and looks a bit shabby. Su Qiao sat on the sofa: "Have you finished reading the book you read last time?" "I saw it." "I didn''t expect there to be such a person in this world." Jiang Jinghao sat next to her and said nervously, "Boer, or let''s call the police! This guy is terrifying." Su Qiao is not nervous at all. "Don''t." "Then what happened at noon today?" Jiang Jinghao wouldn''t think it was just a coincidence. Su Qiao calmly recounted what happened at noon. After listening, Jiang Jinghao felt cold on her back and was frightened in a cold sweat. He held her shoulder nervously, ¡°Bo¡¯er, this **** wants to kill you!¡± "Boa, let''s run!" "Brother took you and escaped with your family." Can''t afford to provoke, can they still not be able to hide? What''s more, they are rich now and will not be restricted as before. Su Qiao shook his head: "This is not a solution either." "My dad can''t travel long distances, and my brother and sister also have to go to school." "Then what do you say?" Neither left nor right, Jiang Jinghao hammered the sofa hard and said: "Or else, let''s go and kill him! This way at least you and the people in your family will be saved." Su Qiao hooked his finger at him: "I have a plan." "what''s the plan?" Jiang Jinghao hurriedly bent his ears to listen. Su Qiao said his plan gently. Jiang Jinghao was a little uncertain after listening: "Can this work?" "If it doesn''t work, you can do it." Su Qiao has considered all aspects, and this is the best. Jiang Jinghao gritted his teeth: "Brother listens to you." Just like Bo¡¯er said, it¡¯s okay if it doesn¡¯t work! Jiang Jinghao hesitated for a moment, and was a little bit uncomfortable: "Boer, cough cough, or maybe you marry brother!" "Ok?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2515： The host is cruel again (54) Chapter 2515 The host is cruel again (54) Su Qiao was a little curious, why he suddenly became so bold. Didn¡¯t you even find an excuse to hold a hand before? Jiang Jinghao was embarrassed when he was seen, touched his nose, and told the truth: "Brother read the books you mentioned and thinks that men in this world are too dangerous and too complicated. What if you encounter such scumbags again in the future?" "Brother, I¡¯m a stupid brain, we grew up together again, know the bottom line, you don¡¯t have to worry that I will be bad for you, let alone what tricks I will give you." Su Qiao glanced at him: "Your brain is quite stupid." It¡¯s been so long, and I haven¡¯t even seen what she means. Isn¡¯t it stupid? Jiang Jinghao didn¡¯t think there was any problem with his stupid brain, but rather honestly echoed: "Right?" "Brother is stupid, your brain is smart, brother must not be able to play with you, so you are safe, right?" "..." Su Qiao suddenly felt that she was wrong just now, but this guy is actually quite smart. [This Jiang Jinghao is too funny, how can there be such a proposal? ] 444 watching with gusto. Seeing that she was silent, Jiang Jinghao became a little anxious, and plucked up the courage to hold her hands: "Bo''er, I sincerely want to marry you." "What kind of person is brother, you also know, although me, I don¡¯t have much ability, just a handful of strength, but I don¡¯t have those sloppy intestines! It is safe enough!" "Safety is the most important thing to you, what do you think?" Su Qiao looked at him clearly nervous, but still pretending to be calm. He made a set of reasons, laughed inwardly, but nodded thoughtfully on his face: "It seems to make sense." "Makes sense, right?" Jiang Jinghao was overjoyed. There is a play! "Then Boa, if you are willing, just nod your head!" Jiang Jinghao deliberately pretended to have a frown and pulled a hand of his hair: "Your brother, I can''t sleep well these days, so I''ve pondered this matter, and if I continue to ponder it, my head will be bald." Su Qiao stretched out his hand and grabbed the ponytail on top of his head: "Isn''t it less?" Jiang Jinghao took advantage of the situation and grabbed her hand: "Less, less, when I wash my hair, once I grab a lot, I plan to shave a flat head." "Anyway, I won''t shoot commercials anymore. It''s useless to keep this hair." I kept this hair because he paid a deposit, saying that when his hair grows, he asked him to help shoot a small advertisement and give him 18 thousand. He thought, it would be a **** if you have money, so he kept it. Su Qiao hurriedly persuaded: "Don''t cut it, I look pretty good." This long hair is quite suitable for him. "Really?" "Then I will keep it." Jiang Jinghao was not accustomed to such long hair. When she said she liked it, she immediately felt that it was actually not bad. "When did you have the idea of ??wanting to be with me?" For this, Su Qiao is quite curious. After all, in her memory, the two of them have always been the pure relationship between brother and sister next door. Jiang Jinghao touched his nose, a little embarrassed. "This, probably that time, when we were together in the pavilion in the lake in the park." "At that time, I didn''t know what was going on in my mind. I probably had this idea after drinking two glasses before going." "Brother... Brother is thinking, if the man you marry is me, no one will bully you." Su Qiao thinks this guy is quite interesting. I obviously like it, and always find some excuses like this. "If I don''t nod, what will you do?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2516： The host is cruel again (55) Chapter 2516 The host is cruel again (55) "I have pondered about this these days. If you don''t want to, I...I will follow you." Jiang Jinghao gave a free expression. "What do you mean?" Su Qiao didn''t figure it out. Jiang Jinghao secretly meowed her: "I will follow you from now on. If you find a man again, I will check it for you. If it is not suitable, I will drive him away so that you won¡¯t be hurt again." ¡¾Hahahaha, I suspect that he will pick bones out of the egg and drive away every man close to you. This guy is still so insidious. ¡¿ It looks simple-minded, but in fact it is still a bit cautious. Su Qiao was also confused by his **** operation. Is this guy really stupid or fake? Jiang Jinghao was a little anxious, for fear that she would turn back: "Boer, don''t think about it, marry me." "Marry me, you don''t have to think about anything, don''t worry about anything, really, this day will definitely be better." "And now that we have money, I can also let you and your family live a good life." Su Qiao pretended to nod reluctantly: "Okay then! Let''s try it!" "Did you really agree?" Jiang Jinghao was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up. "Bo''er, then let''s make a decision like this, but we can''t change it anymore." Compared with his excitement, Su Qiao was calm. "I''m a little hot, do you have a drink?" There is no air conditioning in this small rental room, only fans, which is really a bit uncomfortable. Jiang Jinghao quickly got up: "There is ice cream in the refrigerator! I''ll take it for you." Just as Su Qiao was about to take it, Jiang Jinghao suddenly circled around, took a small spoon, took a small spoon, and fed it to her mouth: "Ah!" Su Qiao was speechless. She is not a child, and she needs to be fed. "Eat quickly, it will melt in a while, and it won''t be so delicious." "Boa, are you shy?" "When I was a kid, I fed you so many meals, you are not embarrassed!" Can you compare with now? Su Qiao''s face was black: "How old was it then, how old is it now?" Jiang Jinghao stubbornly fed the ice cream to her mouth, and said naturally: "How old are you, my sister." Su Qiao did not stretch out his hand at all, just waiting for him to feed. "Didn¡¯t you let me marry you? How did my sister marry my brother?" Jiang Jinghao feeds her ice cream while naturally saying: ¡°Before you married me, you were a younger sister. After you marry me, you are both a younger sister and a wife.¡± As if thinking of something, Jiang Jinghao turned around and took out a small transparent bottle that could be sprayed from the cabinet. "This is the chili water that brother prepared for you, and it also contains Fengyoujing. I heard that this is the best thing to deal with perverts. You can put it on your body to defend yourself." "What are you doing with this?" Su Qiao took over his homemade anti-wolf spray, a little confused. "Your electric stick, what should you do if you run out of electricity suddenly? Or is this a good way to do it?" In the past few days, Jiang Jinghao has been pondering this issue. He originally wanted to buy a bottle of anti-wolf spray specially used to treat satyrs, but he felt that it was not stimulating enough. personally used the hottest chili ash in their kitchen, plus Fengyoujing, with this bottle of chili water that he thought was very safe. "That line, I will take it." Although Su Qiao felt that she didn''t need this thing, it was his heart, and it was not good to let him down. "It''s getting dark, I have to go." Jiang Jinghao wanted to keep her, but knew that he couldn''t keep her at this time. could only hold her hand reluctantly: "Bo''er, you must be careful not to hurt yourself again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2517： The host is cruel again (56) Chapter 2517 The host is cruel again (56) "I know." Su Qiao wanted to pull his hand away, but Jiang Jinghao stubbornly refused to let go. "Is there anything else?" Jiang Jinghao blushed a little: "Boer, I... I am waiting for your divorce." "Wait as long as possible." ¡¾Oh, he blushed, he must be shy! ¡¿ "Ok." Su Qiao nodded slightly, and finally took his hand away resolutely and left the rental room. When I got home, it was already dark, it was seven or eight o''clock. As soon as he stepped into the living room, Su Qiao smelled the wine in the room, and there were several empty bottles on the floor. The old lady was on the sofa persuading her son who was still drinking one cup after another. "Xiao Yuan, you can''t drink anymore." "Go away!" Wen Congyuan, who was flushed with drinking, saw Su Qiao standing at the door and pushed his mother away. Holding a wine bottle in his hand, he staggered towards her with red eyes: "You...you said, who is the man you saw today during the day?" "Is that the savage man who called you last time?" "How far have you developed with him? Have you hugged? Have you kissed? Or have you been in bed?" "Xiao Yuan, you are drunk." The old lady hugged his waist from behind, trying to keep him away from Su Qiao. Unfortunately, Wen Congyuan didn''t listen at all, and shook her hand away. "Go away! I''m not drunk, I''m so sober, my mind has never been so sober like now!" Wen Congyuan pointed at Su Qiao with the wine bottle: "You bastard!" "Are you women unable to live without a man? Are you unable to live without the matter of bed?" "Ah...you say, you bastard, can''t you live without the idea of ??bed?" Wen Congyuan became more and more angry, and smashed the wine bottle in his hand to the ground. "Bitch! How dare I cuckold Lao Tzu, I must kill you a **** today!" "Let you never go out to seduce men anymore, so that you can no longer dislike Laozi." Su Qiao stretched out his foot and kicked the man who rushed out: "I think you are itchy again!" "Xiao Yuan, don''t go there." "Little Joe, he is drunk, he is nonsense, don''t take it seriously." The old lady jumped anxiously, but couldn''t persuade her son, so she could only persuade Su Qiao quickly. Unfortunately, because of food poisoning, Su Qiao is still holding a fire here. He twisted his neck, and went up to the man to be fattened. hit so that the man crouched in the corner with his head wailing. "Are you sober?" "You still curse? Do you want to kill me?" "I''m useless, and I still doubt this and that all day long. It''s so rampant, you''re so embarrassed." "If I had changed, I would have lived with my tail clipped long ago, and I was embarrassed to throw fire on a woman? Are you a man?" "Oh, I was wrong. You are not a man, you are a useless **** who only knows how to beat women." "Hmph, I should let the people outside take a good look, what they think is a good man who can''t be found with a lantern." Su Qiao akimbo, speaking quickly and poisonously, without saving him a bit of face. "Cough cough cough...cough cough cough..." Wen Congyuan, who was already sober, raised his head and glared at her angrily with a pair of bright red eyes when he heard this. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Why, are you still not convinced?" "Did I beat you too lightly? Or didn''t you get a whip and drove you to death?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2518： The host is cruel again (57) Chapter 2518 The host is cruel again (57) The old lady hurriedly stopped in front of her son: "Xiao Qiao, you can''t fight anymore, if you keep fighting, he will die!" "If you want to vent your anger, then hit me! Kill my old lady!" "Mom knows that we are sorry for you, it is Xiaoyuan who is sorry for you, we don''t ask you to forgive, just ask you to see that Xiaoyuan helped your family back then, let him go!!" Su Qiao stared at them angrily: "Am I not letting him go? Obviously he refused to let me go!" "Since I met, I started to lie to me and said that I had never been married, but when I got the marriage certificate, I suddenly said that I was married and it was a second marriage." "I can bear it, but after getting married, not only did not share the same room with me, but started to do it with me in less than a month." "If you are in a bad mood, hit me, if you say something wrong to his heart, hit me too, if I answer the phone, hit me too, I will say a few words to a man, and come back with a violent beating." "I want to go out to work and beat me too. When I came back, I was greeted late and beat me too. The cooking didn''t suit his appetite and beat me. I wanted to divorce, and it was another blast." "Do you have anything special in your life that is left with beating women? You are a trash, what else can you order besides beating women?" Su Qiao said more and more angry, and finally gritted his teeth and pointed at the mother and son: "You still want to poison me, and you want me to die unclearly." "Your hearts are so cruel! I have never seen anything more poisonous than you when I grew up." "Okay, don''t you want me to die? Then I will kill you first, and then die with you!" Speaking of the last, Su Qiao looked like she was going to give up, scared the old lady''s legs to weaken, knelt down to her, and cried: "Xiao Qiao, you must not mess around." "You are still so young, you still have parents to take care of, and you have to send your siblings to school. If something happens to you, what can they do!" Su Qiao said with a grim look: "It''s okay, it''s a big deal, I will kill you, and then sell this house, and leave all the family savings to my parents. In this way, they will definitely have a good time." "you you¡­¡­" The old lady was angry, anxious, and annoyed, and was blocked with nothing to say. She quickly turned around and cried and pulled her son''s arm: "Xiao Yuan, she is really crazy, you promise to divorce her!" "Divorce?" Su Qiao sneered: "Don''t even think about it!" "You lied to me to get married and tricked me into this home. You still abused me for so long, so you want to drive me away like this? There is no door." After hearing this, the old lady sat on the ground, patted her thighs and started to cry. "Xiao Yuan, make up your mind! This day is really impossible!" "Ahem!" Wen Congyuan clutched his chest, coughed and stood up, staring at Su Qiao gloomily: "Then what do you want?" "I don''t want to be so bad. I think the days are pretty good. There are food and drink, and there are people waiting for you. There is no need to worry about money. This is my ideal day." Su Qiao is like a rascal, taking Lipi''s set to the extreme. Wen''s mother and son''s complexion became very ugly. The old lady gritted her teeth: "We...we give you all the money." "As long as you divorce Xiaoyuan, all the money except the house will be given to you, so that you can also take the money to treat your dad. Is this OK?" "If I don¡¯t get divorced, I can use the money to treat my dad¡¯s illness." Su Qiao shook his fist and snorted coldly: "If you dare to give it, I will beat you to death, three times a day!" "You...how can you be like this?" The old lady didn''t expect her to be such a rascal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2519： The host is cruel again (58) Chapter 2519 The host is cruel again (58) Su Qiao arrogantly akimbo her hips, raising her chin: "Why can''t I?" "Didn''t he hit me like this before?" "Don''t you still persuade me to be patient and persuade me to think more about my parents'' bodies?" "I stay here now, so that my parents can eat, dress, and have money to treat diseases. How great!" "You...you..." The old lady was gasping for breath. She used to coax and persuade her threateningly, but that was because she used to have a good temper. Now that she has become such a lawless, mad look who is not afraid of anything, who would dare to leave her here? Looking at Su Qiao who looked like a spoiler, the old lady was cruel and cruel: "This house is for you too! It''s all for you, just begging you to divorce Xiaoyuan, so let''s go! Suqiao Xiaobawang usually shakes his legs: "I don''t want it!" "Anyway, if you don''t give me this house, I can live in it. It makes no difference whether you give it or not." "Also, I''m hungry, go cook quickly." After speaking, Su Qiao went back to his house very arrogantly. After she left, the old lady hurried to help her son: "Xiaoyuan, how are you? Where is it hurt, let me see." "Ahem...I''m fine." Wen Congyuan clutched his chest and wiped the corners of his mouth. "I said it''s okay, even bleeding in my mouth." Looking at her son being beaten like this, the old lady felt terribly distressed and hated Su Qiao even more. "Xiao Yuan, what can we do? This plague **** seems to be really unable to send it away." And even the poison can''t kill her. Why is she so lucky? actually ate 2 bowls of mung bean soup outside before coming back. Instead, she was herself, and this time she almost lost all her life. The old lady bitterly said: "I knew she was such a person, of course, I shouldn''t marry her in the door." Now I really agree to the phrase ¡®it¡¯s easy to ask God, but it¡¯s hard to send God¡¯! How did the quiet and kind-hearted girl become such a ghost? "Xiao Yuan, you have been beaten twice in three days. How can your body stand it? We have to find a way to get her away!" Wen Congyuan of course also knows that such a life cannot be passed on. But he is not in a hurry. The day that this woman always kneels in front of him, begging him. "Go cook for her!" "Okay, Mom will cook first, lest she go crazy again, Mom will make some porridge for you by the way." The old lady''s eyebrows were tightly twisted into a word "Chuan", and she went to the kitchen preoccupiedly. * Next, after three or four days of quieter days, Su Qiao also stopped for a few days to concentrate on studying Su''s condition and help Su''s find a suitable kidney source. At the same time, she was also waiting. Waiting for Wen Congyuan to make a move. At noon that day, Wen Congyuan unexpectedly went home for lunch. It is said that he came back to get a copy. When ?? came back, she gave Su Qiao a blueberry-flavored cake, which looked like a good husband. Before leaving, she transferred another five thousand yuan to her WeChat to buy some clothes and shoes by herself. Su Qiao was surprised. What are you going to do again? "so good?" "Why am I a little flustered?" Wen Cong sighed helplessly: "Xiao Qiao, we have known each other for more than a year. You should be very clear about how I treated you before." "After I got married, due to injuries and work pressure, I was really depressed, and sometimes it was inevitable that I could not control my temper." "But don''t worry, I promise I will never lose my temper at you again, let alone do anything to you again." Su Qiao chuckled, eyes full of mockery. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2520： The host is cruel again (59) Chapter 2520 The host is cruel again (59) Wen Congyuan was not angry, but he said in a deep and earnest way: "I know no matter how much I say now, you won''t believe me, let''s leave everything to time!" "The so-called Lu Yao knows horsepower, and time will prove my sincerity to you." "Eat well at home, don¡¯t be picky eaters, and, because of your cold body, eat less cold drinks when you go out to play, you know?" Wen Congyuan spoke sincerely, and when he finally went out, he couldn''t help but carefully remind him. looked at 444 in amazement. [Host, look, what is acting, this is acting, what is thick-skinned, this is thick-skinned! ¡¿ Haha, my fourth child almost believed it. The old lady who was sweeping the floor hurriedly said kindly: "Xiao Qiao, you see how good Xiao Yuan is to you now, let''s forget the previous things! Okay?" Su Qiao gave her a meaningful look, and suddenly laughed: "Haha, okay!" The old lady breathed a sigh of relief, and sighed with a smile: "I said I can''t misread people, and I know that Xiao Qiao is a sensible child." "By the way, Xiao Qiao, how are your parents recently? Are they getting better?" Su Qiao took a washed apple from the coffee table and took a bite: "Just like that!" "Do you still have enough medical expenses?" "If it is not enough, wait for Xiaoyuan to pay his salary this month, and let him call it all right away." The more enthusiastic the old lady, Su Qiao felt that this time, the more tricky. However, she doesn''t care, because she has been waiting for them to make a move. "I don''t have any savings at home?" How much money Wen Congyuan has, I never told the original body. This marriage was full of deceit from the beginning. However, the original body does not know, but Su Qiao knows it very well. "There is a little bit, but there is still a period of death." "Xiao Yuan changed his car before, and all the liquid funds in his hand were posted in, leaving only those that could not be moved." When it comes to deposits, even the old lady doesn¡¯t know how much. But she knows one thing, her son¡¯s savings are not just as much on the surface. "However, if your parents are in urgent need of money, this death period can be withdrawn in advance. Although it is not much, it is only seventy to eighty thousand, but it is still possible to respond to an emergency." Su Qiao sneered, turned around and entered the house. Seventy to eighty thousand? Wen Congyuan has a monthly salary of more than 20,000 yuan. It has been four and a half years since he joined the current company. One, three and four hundred thousand, right? Plus, I sometimes make private conversations. It is estimated that it is in the early 2 million. Also, Wen''s father used to work in an electro-aluminium solution factory, and his salary was not low. After so many years, five or six hundred thousand yuan has been saved, right? This house is more than 900,000 yuan. At the beginning, I bought the largest fund-raising house in the company. The car was 300,000 yuan. If you remove the usual family expenses, it will cost more than 70,000 or 80,000 yuan. Heh, this is because she is afraid of divorce and share money! It¡¯s no wonder that yesterday, if you want to get a divorce, you can give her all the money, and the dare lover prepared 80,000 yuan to send her away. ¡¾Host, do you know what he did when he came back just now? ¡¿ "What did you do with moths?" Su Qiao certainly knows that things will not be so simple. [When he got married, he went with the original to buy accident insurance for the whole family, and he came back at noon to take the bill to renew the insurance. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s heart moved: "He wants to increase the amount of accident insurance?" ¡¾Not only that, he not only increased your accident insurance limit to 500,000, but also changed the beneficiary''s name from him to Mama Su! ¡¿ ¡¾Why did you say he did this? Does he really plan to divorce you and let you go? ¡¿ "Do you think he is so good?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2521： The host is cruel again (60) Chapter 2521 The host is cruel again (60) ¡¾Of course I don¡¯t believe it, but why does he do this? ¡¿ A cold light flicked across Su Qiao¡¯s eyes: "What else can I do, get rid of the relationship." ¡¾Distinguish the relationship? ¡¿ "Next, if something happens to me, it must have nothing to do with him." Su Qiao thoughtfully knocked on the windowsill, looked at the tall buildings in the distance, thinking about the next plan. ¡¾How can it have nothing to do with him? ] 444 hasn''t come to understand yet. "If the beneficiary is not him, he has no reason to harm me for insurance money." ¡¾But who would believe that you would commit suicide to cheat some insurance money? ¡¿ "If my dad''s condition deteriorates and he needs money for immediate surgery, and he just happens to have a matching kidney source, wouldn''t it require a large amount of medical expenses?" In my hometown, Dad Su¡¯s doctor did tell his younger brother Su Aijun a few days ago that there is a suitable kidney, but the price is too high. Presumably Wen Congyuan called and asked about Su¡¯s condition in the past! After all, he had sent back health products before, and he must have wanted to know about Su''s father''s health. Su Qiao also checked, but she is not satisfied with the matching degree. There is an antigenic difference between the transplanted kidney donor and the kidney transplant recipient, which is the basis for the occurrence of rejection after kidney transplantation, and the occurrence of rejection directly affects the survival of the transplanted kidney. 444 struck back and forth, and finally understood why Wen Congyuan did it. ¡¾Fuck, it''s no wonder that he had to send those health care products to your dad before, but he planned it all in the morning. ¡¿ If Su¡¯s father''s condition suddenly worsens, he will need a large amount of medical expenses. At that time, the host will definitely beg him, so that he can do whatever he wants with the host again, and fight as soon as he wants. In order to save her dad, the host can only grit his teeth and endure no matter how badly he was beaten. It is estimated that his original plan was like this. I just didn¡¯t expect that the host suddenly became very powerful and beat him like crazy, and there was still a ¡®wild man¡¯ outside. This made him have to change his plan, and decided to do nothing, and simply kill the host. is just a food poisoning and did not harm the host, so he started a more careful plan. I want to design an illusion that, in the eyes of outsiders, the host committed suicide in order to treat his father with all-out efforts to cheat insurance money. ¡¾Host, is he about to do it? ¡¿ Su Qiao did not respond to it, after a long thought, she suddenly went back to the house, found the voice changer and started debugging. ¡¾Host, what are you doing? ¡¿Why did it suddenly become her brother''s voice? 444 was stunned by her operation. "Just look at it." After Su Qiao tried the sound, he dialed Wen Congyuan''s phone. "Hey, is that brother-in-law?" "Little Army? What''s the matter?" On the phone, Wen Congyuan¡¯s voice was still the same as before, gentle and kind. "Brother-in-law, why can''t my sister''s phone get through?" In the company, Wen Congyuan seemed to realize something and walked to the end of the corridor with his mobile phone. "Maybe the signal is not good! Is there something urgent for Xiaojun to call your sister?" "Brother-in-law, my dad¡¯s disease suddenly worsened. The doctor said that there is a suitable kidney for transplantation, but it needs at least more than 300,000 yuan. This is only the initial surgery and treatment costs, and the follow-up costs may be more. Brother-in-law, what can I do?" Wen Congyuan felt a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he felt normal. "Don''t worry, I''ll go back and find a way with your sister later." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2522： The host is cruel again (61) Chapter 2522 The host is cruel again (61) "I have 80,000 yuan here. I will call you the money first. You can use it to pay your dad''s medical bills. I will find a way for the rest." Wen Congyuan, as always, behaves like a super good man and a good son-in-law. "Okay, thank you brother-in-law." "I''ll hang up first so I can transfer the money to you." Su Qiao smiled sarcastically and hung up the phone. ¡¾Host, he is dialing the number of Su Da''s attending doctor. ¡¿ "Cut me over." Su Qiao picked up the voice changer and started to adjust, and soon became the voice of a middle-aged man. 444 quickly transferred Wen Congyuan¡¯s call to Su Qiao¡¯s cell phone. Wen Cong was nothing more than asking about Su''s father''s physical condition, and Su Qiao repeated what he said just now. Of course, this time I said it in the tone of a doctor. I spoke a lot and got a lot of professional terms. Wen Congyuan finally confirmed that Su¡¯s father¡¯s condition had really worsened. Thinking about it, and directly transferred the 80,000 yuan in the card. "Little Si, transfer the money he transferred to the old lady''s seldom used bank card." ¡¾Understand. ] 444 Hurry up and operate. "Also, erase the traces, so that no one can find out that Wen Congyuan took the call from me, nor can he find out that he called the doctor in his hometown." ¡¾Ok, leave it to me. ¡¿ Because there is no computer and the mobile phone is inconvenient to operate, so many things can only be done by Xiaosi. Of course, Xiaosi is also willing to work, so it seems very useful. * Wen Congyuan didn¡¯t mention Su¡¯s father¡¯s condition when he returned home at night, and Su Qiao didn¡¯t even know it if nothing happened. 444 was a little confused. ¡¾Host, he didn''t even mention a word about your brother''s call when he came back. ¡¿ "Huh, he will definitely not mention it." Because he knew that if he did mention it, Su Qiao would just ask him for money regardless, and maybe force him to sell the house. If you don¡¯t want it, you will do it on him. ¡¾What did he steal your phone for? Did he find a problem with the positioning device and the bug? ¡¿ When Su Qiao went to the bathroom, the old lady sneaked into Su Qiao¡¯s room and secretly gave her son the phone she was laying on the bed. "Do whatever you want! Just stare at it." * The next day, not long after Su Qiao went out, he felt that something was wrong. [Host, Wen Congyuan¡¯s car is nearby. What does he want to do? ¡¿ "Nothing is good anyway." Su Qiao swerved and turned around. She wanted to go to Jiang Jinghao, but it seems that she can¡¯t go today. ¡¾Jiang Jinghao is also following you, if you do anything, you''d better tell him to leave first. ¡¿ Su Qiao did not expect that Jiang Jinghao already knew where she lived. Thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and sent him a message over there. "Don''t follow me, go to the old place and wait for me!" "Boa, I will follow from a distance, no one will find it." Jiang Jinghao doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on today, and when he slept together, his left eyelid kept twitching. He was worried, so he ran out secretly. Although he doesn''t know where Bao''er lives, he knows where her house is. Although it took a while, she stayed there all morning and finally found her for him. "If you don''t listen to me, you will be ignored in the future." Su Qiao knew that Wen Congyuan must be suffocating bad news, and maybe he was about to do it soon. At this time, she didn''t want Jiang Jinghao to blend in at all. "Ok¡­¡­" Jiang Jinghao took off the big sunglasses, turned around reluctantly and left slowly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2523： The host is cruel again (62) Chapter 2523 The host is cruel again (62) After knowing that Jiang Jinghao had left, Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. raised the edge of the sun hat and looked forward casually. "Little Four, erase all the call information between me and Jiang Jinghao, as well as the traces of voice information." ¡¾it is good. Although Xiao Si still doesn''t understand why she did this, it doesn''t prevent her from working. ¡¾Host, the green light is up, it''s time to pass. ¡¿ Su Qiao followed the person in front and walked up the zebra crossing. Halfway through, the phone rang suddenly. ¡¾It was from Wen Congyuan. ] 444 Hurry up to remind. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, took a look, and did not answer. A few more steps, a bunch of things suddenly fell out of the small cross bag, lipstick, mirrors, tissues, pens, etc. rolled all over the floor. ¡¾Host, there is a seam under your bag. ¡¿ "Oh, just fall out! If you fall out, don''t forget it." Su Qiao glanced and continued to move forward. Because there were two pauses in the middle, she turned into a red light as soon as she walked to the opposite side. As soon as some impatient car owners stepped on the accelerator, the car dashed forward, causing a gust of dust behind her. 444 was stunned for a while, and suddenly realized: [Lying grass, I finally know how Wen Congyuan¡¯s ex-girlfriend died. It was not an accident at all, but a carefully arranged murder! ¡¿ [For example, this traffic light stays for fifteen seconds. If you are not distracted, there is no problem walking over before the light turns red, but if someone calls you at this time and divides your god, then the speed It will slow down. ¡¿ [If there is an unexpected situation again, such as the shoelace is suddenly broken, such as the bag strap is broken, the line under the bag is taken off, and the contents of the bag suddenly fall out and roll on the floor, then this person will definitely instinctively flustered , Instinctively bent over to pick it up. ¡¿ ¡¾It may be when she squatted down to pick it up, or it might be when she finished picking up things and hurriedly tried to get to the opposite side of the road in the last two seconds, and hit it. ¡¿ [Host, the probability of this is very high. Many people call the last two seconds of the green light the most dangerous two seconds, because it is the two seconds with the highest accident rate. ¡¿ [Many people are lucky. One wants to pass the green light in the last two seconds, and the other thinks that it will be a red light soon, so they step on the accelerator, and they crash together. Such things often happen. ¡¿ ¡¾Just now, if you were talking on the phone while bending over to pick up something, you probably have a high chance of being hit. ¡¿ ¡¾Just, how can he be sure that your bag will be broken at this time? ¡¿ Even if he moved his hands and feet under the bag beforehand, how could he keep the time so accurate, just when the host was crossing the road, the bag leaked? "There are so many traffic lights outside, so many cars, there will always be opportunities." Someone once rolled onto the road because of something. When they went to pick it up, they were hit by a car. Su Qiao could not figure out how Wen Congyuan¡¯s girlfriend died in a car accident before, but she understands everything when she walked like this in person today. ¡¾This text is far from simple, so a prudent and clever method can be thought of. ¡¿ For ordinary people, such a man is really terrible. Fortunately, its host is careful enough. [Host, Wen Congyuan¡¯s car has left, he is probably disappointed! ¡¿ [By the way, this guy is engaged in chemical analysis, and he worked in an aluminum decomposition plant before. Be careful what chemicals he gets to deal with you. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2524： The host is cruel again (63) Chapter 2524 The host is cruel again (63) Speaking of the aluminum electrolysis plant, Su Qiao remembered that her main purpose of coming out today was to get Qin Li''s mobile phone. After confirming that Wen Congyuan really left, Su Qiao went to get Qin Li''s mobile phone, and then turned to the park to meet Jiang Jinghao. The two discussed some things and asked Jiang Jinghao to rent a more concealed house, and Su Qiao went home. She has to go back and make some preparations to erase some traces. * In the middle of the night, Wan Lai was quiet and a dark shadow climbed down from the windows on the fifth floor, along the outside water pipes and the racks where the air conditioners were placed. quietly left the community while dozing off by the security guard. Of course, all traces in the surveillance are also erased. On the outskirts of the city, in a half-old and not new building, Jiang Jinghao was wandering in the house, waiting anxiously. When the door bell rang, he dashed over. Before he could see the person in front of him, he dragged him into the room and slammed the door. When he saw a thin and weak boy in front of him, he was stunned: "Bo...Boa?" "it''s me." Su Qiao took off the black peaked cap, took out a wet tissue from his pocket to wipe off the makeup on his face, and finally took off the height-increasing shoes on his feet, and stepped on the tile floor with his bare feet. Jiang Jinghao reacted and quickly took a pair of pink sandals and slippers to put on her, took her to sit on the sofa, and poured her a drink: "No one saw it, right?" Su Qiao drank half a cup in one breath, and then calmly said: "Don''t worry, I have become like this, even if I see it, it doesn''t matter." "Hey, I was shocked just now, thinking I dragged the wrong person." Bo¡¯er¡¯s disguise technique is a bit too powerful, If he hadn¡¯t been familiar with her and had made an appointment with her early in the morning, he would really treat her as a thin boy. Su Qiao glanced at the boy who could destroy the whole temperament with one mouth, got up and went to the bathroom, and washed his face well. Jiang Jinghao knew that he was despised again, and was not angry, but followed her closely: "Bo''er, you won''t go back again when you come out?" "Not going back." Su Qiao picked a new towel from the shelf to clean the water on his face. "That''s good." I''m sure she won''t go back again, Jiang Jinghao couldn''t be more happy in his heart. scratched his head and couldn''t help but leaned over and said: "Ahem, will we live together all the time? Is this...is this considered cohabitation?" Su Qiao poked him away with a finger: "Cohabiting with you, hurry up and help me make a cup of instant noodles, I''m hungry." Jiang Jinghao was not lost, anyway, the man has already come out, and sooner or later it will be his. He touched his poked forehead and happily went to the kitchen. "Instant noodles are not nutritious. I will give you the noodles and fry two more eggs." "By the way, the room on the right belongs to yours. I have prepared all the clothes, quilts and towels for you. They are all new. There is hot water in the water heater. If you take a bath, don''t wash it in cold water." "Ok." Su Qiao was sweating when she climbed the stairs, and she really wanted to take a shower. [I have prepared everything for you, and can cook, but really virtuous, host, your good day is coming. ¡¿ Su Qiao said nothing, went into the bedroom on the right, took the clothes in the closet, and went into the bathroom. After taking a shower, she simply picked up the scissors and cut off the long hair that she had always disliked. Hair cut, replaced with neat short hair, and immediately became soft and quiet, to a lot of lively and energetic. With Su Qiao''s slightly cold temperament, all of a sudden, the whole person has a lot of personality, and it looks too annoying at first glance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2525： The host is cruel again (64) Chapter 2525 The host is cruel again (64) When Jiang Jinghao came out of the kitchen with a large bowl of noodles, he saw Su Qiao who was wearing pink pajamas and was wiping her short hair with a towel. He was shocked. "Qiao Er, why did you cut your hair?" Su Qiao combed her half-dry, neat short hair with her fingers: "Doesn''t look good?" Although she did it by herself, her technique should be good, right? "good looking." Jiang Jinghao cracked his mouth and smiled, and added: "Hey, you look good in all kinds of things." "Boa, you haven''t eaten my noodles for a long time, have you? Try it quickly, and see if it''s not the same taste as before." Having been busy for half a night, Su Qiao was really hungry, and he was not polite to him, so he sat down and eat. Jiang Jinghao sat opposite her with his hands on his chin, watching her with satisfaction as she was eating the noodles she made: "Is it delicious?" Su Qiao did not lift her head, "Well, it''s not bad." His craftsmanship is indeed very good. As if thinking of something, Jiang Jinghao, who was still satisfied just now, hesitated for a moment, and somewhat cautiously: "Boa, you... would you dislike me for not going to university?" Su Qiao looked up at him, put a fried egg into his mouth, and said vaguely: "If you want to go to study, go, if you don''t want to go, don''t go, I don''t care about this." Jiang Jinghao breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately scratched his hair: "Then... would you dislike me for not having a decent job?" Su Qiao took a sip of the noodle soup, and put down the bowl with some satisfaction: "I don''t even have a job now, would you dislike me?" Jiang Jinghao shook his head quickly: "Of course not." Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "Then what do you ask these boring questions?" also disturbed her eating noodles. "I...I am worried that you will run away with someone else." There are so many outstanding men out there. They are either college students or master''s degree students. They are all young talents, senior white-collar workers, or bosses. He is a small wage earner who has never even attended a university, so he can''t compare with others. Dry a bowl of noodles and two fried eggs in one go. Su Qiao touched her chubby belly and collapsed on the sofa. "Don''t talk about the ones that are missing, did I let you buy the stocks?" "I bought it." "At first, I didn''t quite understand it. Later I read a lot of information and asked a lot of people, so I probably understood it." Jiang Jinghao said as he entered the house and moved the computer out: "I will turn on the computer and show it to you now." "No, it''s too late today. I''ll watch it tomorrow." Su Qiao asked him to buy stocks, not for himself. In order to make him make more money, he can open a restaurant in the future, or do whatever he wants. The last time he earned 5.2 million, he donated 500,000 to UNICEF. For the remaining 4.7 million, he must give Su Qiao 4 million. Su Qiao had no choice but to compensate him elsewhere. "Okay, let''s rest tonight." * Early the next morning, Su Qiao asked Xiao Si to report to the police anonymously and sent a vague picture of the scene of the murder. Because of the human life involved, the police quickly rushed to Wen''s house. "you guys¡­¡­" The old lady opened the door and was stunned when she saw four or five uniformed policemen. The middle-aged police headed by ?? took out her ID and gave her a look: "Is this Wen Congyuan''s home?" The old lady''s mind suddenly became confused. "Yes...yes, may I ask you... what are you looking for my son?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2526： The host is cruel again (65) Chapter 2526 The host is cruel again (65) "Are you Wen Congyuan''s mother?" The sharp gaze of the male policeman passed over her and looked at the living room behind her. "Yes." A cold sweat appeared on the old lady''s forehead, and her face was a little pale. The sharp gaze of the male police officer suddenly fell back to her: "What are you nervous about?" "No...not nervous." The old lady stammered, she knew there was a problem at first glance. A few police officers glanced at each other, pushed her away, and walked into the house. Wen Congyuan heard the sound in the room and walked out in his pajamas. The old lady looked at him nervously: "Xiao Yuan..." Wen Congyuan gave her a soothing look, then turned to look at the policeman: "Is there anything wrong with you?" Team Zhang took out the relevant documents and looked stern: "Someone reported that you murdered your wife Su Qiao. Please come back with us to assist in the investigation." "what?" Murder? The old lady screamed in surprise. Wen Congyuan calmly pointed to Su Qiao¡¯s room: "Police officer, you made a mistake. My wife is sleeping well in the room. This must be a prank." "Whether it is true or mischievous, since someone reports a crime, then we must open a case for investigation." He believes that no one will be so boring and bold to report such false murders. Furthermore, the photos sent by the other party were not synthesized after preliminary inspection by their technical department. Team Zhang finished speaking, waved to let one of them go down to Su Qiao''s room to check. After a while. "Captain, there is no one inside. The room is a little messy, as if it was deliberately cleaned up before." Team Zhang looked at Wen Congyuan coldly: "How do you explain this?" "You said your wife is sleeping in the room, but the truth is that there is no one inside." "Impossible! She was still inside before I went to bed last night." Wen Congyuan had a bad feeling in his heart and hurried to Su Qiao''s room. The old lady also quickly echoed: "Yes, she was there last night, how could she be missing?" Unfortunately, they let their mother and son rummaged through the room, and there was no sign of Su Qiao. Captain Zhang didn¡¯t want to be polite to them anymore, and said in a strong manner: "Please let the two of you come with us!" "Xiao Yuan..." The old lady was so frightened that her legs weakened and she almost fell to the ground. Wen Congyuan calmed her heart a little, and helped her: "Mom, don''t be afraid, we are not afraid of shadows." Captain Zhang squinted his eyes: "Mr. Wen doesn''t seem to worry about your wife at all?" Normal people, if the wife is missing, the husband¡¯s first reaction should be worry and anxiety, instead of rushing to clear his own suspicions. Wen Congyuan said frankly: "I think she just went out for a stroll because she was in a bad mood recently, and she was relieved. There is nothing to worry about." "is it?" Zhang Chang sneered in his heart. This Wen Congyuan does not seem to be a simple character. * Wen¡¯s mother and son were taken away by the police, and the whole community was boiling open, and they began to speculate about what had happened. Is it a matter of domestic violence? The fact that Su Qiao was domestically assaulted had already spread. At the police station, Team Zhang decided to interrogate Wen Congyuan himself. "Talk about it!" Wen Congyuan looked calm, his eyes clear and calm: "She should be back to her family''s house." "Something happened to my wife''s house recently." "At the end of last year, her mother was diagnosed with a serious heart disease, and her dad also suddenly got uremia. He had been treated in the hospital, but he suddenly got worse a few days ago." "She wanted to go back right away, but I didn''t agree, because with her father''s current situation, the best way is to do kidney transplantation." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2527： The host is cruel again (66) Chapter 2527 The host is cruel again (66) "The cost of a kidney transplant is at least four to five million yuan. I thought, I should find a way to collect the money, and then take her back, but she was arguing and refused." "I tried to persuade her to persuade her, but I didn''t expect that, only a few days later, she ran back secretly by herself." Wen Congyuan himself is not sure about Su Qiao¡¯s sudden disappearance. However, there are just a few reasons. First, she learned the news that her father was seriously ill, and was anxious to rush back, but was afraid that he would stop him, so she just cut it first and played it later. Secondly, the incident at the crossroad yesterday made her alert, so she simply ran away. As for where to go, he couldn''t think of other places except her fellow wild man. "How can you be sure that she ran back to her natal house?" Team Zhang threw the cell phone that the team member had brought to him: "Then why is her cell phone on the bed?" If you really go back to your natal home, it is impossible to not even bring your mobile phone. A trace of anger flashed through Wen Congyuan''s heart, but it didn''t show it. "If she doesn''t go back to her natal house, where else can she go?" "If you don''t believe me, you can call back and ask." "Just a few days ago, her brother Xiaojun called me in a hurry and asked me to send him money. At that time, I called him the only RMB 80,000 in my card, and it was okay on my mobile phone. Check the transfer records." Team Zhang motioned to the female players next to him: "Xiao Li, go and check." "Okay, I''ll go right away." Li Yan glanced at Wen Congyuan, then turned and quickly walked out of the door of the interrogation room. Team Zhang looked thoughtfully at Wen Congyuan¡¯s gentle and handsome face, and knocked on the table: "When did you meet your wife? What is her character?" Wen Congyuan supported the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and told him about his acquaintance with Su Qiao. "We met one and a half years ago, when she was about to graduate from university, and she was about to look for a job, so she ran into the talent market." "She is very delicate and has a quiet personality. She is a bit shy. I was attracted by her at the first glance. Later, I introduced her to a job, and we were together when we came and went. " "At the end of last year, we got married naturally, but I didn¡¯t expect..." Speaking of this, Wen Congyuan sighed: "I just didn''t expect her dad to get that disease suddenly." "At that time, we were already talking about marriage and marriage. After I learned about her family''s situation, I took out the 150,000 yuan saved over the years to pay for medicine to her dad, and to pay the tuition for her younger siblings." "She was very moved and vowed to be with me forever." Team Zhang looked at him closely: "So, you have a deep feeling for her!" "I love her very much and cherish her very much. After marriage, she has been depressed because of her family affairs. I am not willing to make her too tired, so I never let her go out to work." "I am afraid that she is worried about her home, and to make her happy. After I pay my salary every month, I pay 3,000 yuan to her house as soon as possible. These are all records. You can check it out." Team Zhang could not see any trace of lying on his face, but the sixth sense told him that the facts are definitely not as simple as what he said. "Don''t worry, we will check these things before we find your wife." Wen Congyuan was temporarily detained at the police station. During the interrogation, the old lady Wen fainted suddenly and was sent to the hospital. However, someone was guarding the door of the ward. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2528： The host is cruel again (67) Chapter 2528 The host is cruel again (67) "team leader." Xiao Li quickly re-entered the interrogation room. "We just called Su Qiao''s hometown, the hospital where her dad lives. The doctor said that her dad''s condition has been very stable, and recently his health is a little better than before." ¡°Also, we have not found the ticket purchase record of Su Qiao, whether it is a bus, a train, a high-speed rail, or an airplane, there is no record of her leaving the city.¡± Team Zhang looked at Wen Congyuan sharply. Wen Congyuan got up with shocked eyes, and categorically retorted: "Impossible!" "Xiaojun clearly called me, saying that his father''s condition suddenly worsened, and I also confirmed with the doctor at the time. If you don''t believe me, you can check my call records." Li Yan sneered and looked at him: "Haha, sorry, we have checked your mobile phone and your home landline, and we haven''t found any calls coming in from outside." "We even checked your mother''s mobile phone. In the past five days, no calls from other places have come in, and you have never made any calls to other places." "Impossible!" Wen Congyuan finally couldn''t stabilize, with a trace of panic and anger in his expression. "I really didn''t lie, he did call that day." "If you don''t believe me, you can check my payment record. I transferred 80,000 yuan to Su Aijun''s account at that time." Suddenly, he seemed to remember something, and hurriedly said: "Also, my wife often calls home recently, these are all available." Team Zhang stood up coldly: "We will check." "Just, Mr. Wen Congyuan, I''m sorry, we can''t let you go for the time being." Wen Congyuan had a bad premonition, and his heart sank: "Why? Why are you shutting me down?" "I just came to assist in the investigation, you have no right to detain me!" ''Snapped'' Team Zhang slapped the table hard: "Only because someone reported that you killed your wife, on the basis of the lies you just spoke of." Wen Congyuan was also angry, and squeezed his fists hard, his eyes were dark: "I didn''t lie at all. What I said is true. You must have not checked carefully. All I said are the truth. "Huh, we will know the facts soon." After speaking with a sneer, Team Zhang left the interrogation room with the team members. Wen Congyuan kicked the table leg fiercely: "Grass, what the **** is going on?" He obviously received a call from Xiaojun, and he also clearly called the attending doctor, and even called Xiaojun 80,000 yuan in the past. How could there be no record? Su Joe! Is it you, is it your ghost? From her sudden disappearance, Wen Congyuan had a foreboding that things would no longer follow his plan, but he did not expect that it would go beyond so much. almost caught him by surprise! * 444 watched with relish. [Host, Wen Congyuan guesses that he is still at a loss now, do you think he looks like a trapped beast eager to escape the cage? ¡¿ ¡¾What should we do now? Should you continue to wait, or continue to dig a hole for him? ¡¿ Su Qiao slightly curled her lips: "No hurry, this is just the beginning." "Boa, have a taste, and see how this mille-fried pancake I made tastes like?" Jiang Jinghao hurriedly walked out of the kitchen holding a plate of freshly baked mullet cakes, pinched a piece and fed it to Su Qiao¡¯s mouth. It smells so good! Su Qiao¡¯s eyes were drawn to the cake in his hand from the computer and all kinds of information that provided the source of the kidney, and he opened his mouth and took a big bite. "It''s delicious, what did you add?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2529： The host is cruel again (68) Chapter 2529 The host is cruel again (68) Jiang Jinghao smiled with joy: "Don¡¯t you like this sweet and sour taste? I added some blueberry sauce to the meat foam." "You take it, I''ll make a fruit salad for you." Putting the plate on the coffee table in front of her, Jiang Jinghao hurriedly returned to the kitchen. "Okay." Su Qiao simply turned off the computer, sat cross-legged on the cushion next to the coffee table, and concentrated on eating. ¡¾Host, you are really delicious, and he will be your exclusive chef in the future. ¡¿ 444 said that it is a bit envious. Jiang Jinghao was fired by the boss because he asked for too many leave recently, which affected the operation of the restaurant. He was not angry either, but rather happy to be with Su Qiao. In this way, the two of them simply stay at home, cook together, play games together, or study stocks together, read books and the like. In addition, helping Su Dad find a suitable kidney source is the most important thing for them now. It¡¯s just because Su Qiao can¡¯t go out recently, they can only find it online. Fortunately, a lot of organ donation information is logged in the system of the relevant department, which is also convenient for them to check. As soon as they find a suitable kidney source, they can immediately negotiate with each other. * At night, after Su Qiao finished dinner, he went online on the bed. She made a post and spent a lot of money on the Internet to find a suitable kidney source. I thought that there would not be a reply so soon, but I did not expect that a dozen people who could provide kidney sources appeared in just one afternoon. She is not suitable to go out now, so she can only ask Jiang Jinghao to go out to verify the situation first, and if it is suitable, she will go out and talk to people in a few days. "Jiang Jinghao!" "Boa, you call me?" Jiang Jinghao heard her shout and hurriedly pushed the door in. In the next second, he clutched his nose and hurried back out. Bao''er dresses... it¡¯s too cool to wear. Isn¡¯t this lone man and widow inviting people to commit crimes? Su Qiao glanced at the door: "Come in, what are you hiding?" Jiang Jinghao secretly meowed her. He knew that he was not good, but his eyes just couldn''t help but glance at her. "Bo...Boa, you...what did you ask me to do?" Su Qiao patted the side: "Come and sit down." Jiang Jinghao flushed, and he hesitated to move. Su Qiao turned over and sat up, and gave him an angry glance: "I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of." "This...Is this not so good?" Jiang Jinghao''s ears were red. A big man, so slow, Su Qiao can''t stand it anymore: "What''s wrong?" "Hurry up, don''t waste time grinding Jiji, isn''t it too early without seeing it?" Jiang Jinghao hesitated for a moment, clutching his nose, and moving in small steps, small steps: "Then... Then I came in?" "What are you talking about." Jiang Jinghao gritted his teeth and walked over a few strides, taking off his shirt while walking. Su Qiao was stunned: "What are you doing?" "Take off your clothes!" Don''t you need to take off your clothes when you sleep? Su Qiao frowned, but asked him to come over and sit down. What is this guy doing undressing? Although his body is indeed very good, is it used so beautifully? Jiang Jinghao was stared uncomfortably by her, and her hands stopped undressing: "Why...what''s wrong?" Su Qiao glanced at the air conditioner and said, "Are you hot?" "Yes...it''s a bit." Jiang Jinghao is not hot now, but very hot. He feels that the temperature on his body is rising rapidly. "Turn the air conditioner on when it''s hot, or take a cold shower." Although Su Qiao wanted to discuss the kidney source with him quickly, he was not in a hurry at this time. "what?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2530： The host is cruel again (69) Chapter 2530 The host is cruel again (69) Jiang Jinghao blushed, stubbornly: "Can''t...can''t first...first..." Su Qiao glared at him. This guy is stuttering, why can''t he even say a word? Jiang Jinghao thought she was angry, and quickly compromised: "Ahem, I know, I will go now." Speaking, he hurried to the bathroom. I heard that some girls, when doing that, are very particular about it, and they have to be clean beforehand. Ahem, since Bo''er likes it, just follow her thoughts. "This guy, isn''t he going to take a petal bath, right?" It''s just a shower, and it hasn''t come out for so long. In the bedroom, Su Qiao lay on the bed and waited for a full twenty minutes. Before anyone came, she fell asleep. Waited for another five or six minutes. Before anyone came, Su Qiao couldn''t hold on, so she closed her eyes and rested for a while. Waiting for Jiang Jinghao to wash it with a fragrant smell, and after making sure that every hair strand in his body was scented, he walked into Su Qiao''s bedroom happily. Result... "Why... why did you fall asleep?" Could it be that he has been there for too long? Definitely yes. Jiang Jinghao patted his face with some annoyance: "Tell me about you, what are you doing after washing for so long?" I just want to leave a good impression on her for fear that she will dislike it, so I don¡¯t need to wash it for so long, right? This is all right, such a good opportunity just slipped away in vain. "Oh, forget it, I guess Bao''er is really tired of dealing with the surname Wen these days." Sighing helplessly, Jiang Jinghao moved the computer to the desk and helped Su Qiao put a quilt on. When she left the house, she adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner to 27 again, and then she helped her close the door somewhat discouragedly and went back to her house. The next day, Jiang Jinghao took the information address that Su Qiao gave her and began to secretly verify the situation of those who said they could provide kidney sources. They don¡¯t want to buy from people reselling organs. They just want to get kidneys from some patients or people who are about to die in a car accident through formal channels. Of course, if someone urgently needs money due to financial problems and is willing to sell a kidney, they are also willing to spend more money to buy it. This is your wish. As long as the donation procedures are formal, there is nothing wrong with it. * Police station, Team Zhang led the staff to investigate for a day and night, after grasping the basic situation, Wen Congyuan was again urgently arraigned. Team Zhang made a cold face, walked in with a folder, and threw the folder on the table with a snap. "Let''s talk! Where did you get Su Qiao." Wen Congyuan was full of anger: "Where did I get her?" "My wife is missing, don''t you hurry to find it, why are you holding on to me?" "If you don''t look for it, then let me go and I will look for it myself." Wen Congyuan changed from yesterday''s unusually calm, he looked very excited and very angry. He is indeed a little anxious now. Because of thinking all night, he finally decided on one thing. That is, everything in front of him is the trap that Su Qiao dug for him. He underestimated the woman and was fooled by her! Team Zhang sneered and sat down: "Heh, pretending to be like that." Looking at the gentleman, educated, and generous, like a modest son, he works well, has strong ability, and is eager to help others. In fact, behind the scenes, he is a scumbag who only knows how to beat his wife! is simply human-faced and animal-like. "What am I pretending?" Wen Congyuan was angry on the surface, but his heart was extremely calm. Su Qiao, the woman, since this round is set, there must be a back-up. I really did not expect that this woman would be so good when she gets serious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2531： The host is cruel again (70) Chapter 2531 The host is cruel again (70) Li Yan, who was sitting on the side, snorted coldly: "Your own wife, where did you go, don¡¯t you, a husband, know?" "how could I know? "I was at home well last night. When did the people disappear, I am still at a loss." Wen Congyuan made up his mind, and insisted that he didn''t know anything. Anyway, what he said is almost all the truth, even if they use a polygraph to test it, he is not afraid. Team Zhang stared at him sharply: "I really don''t know, or do you think we can''t find out anything?" Wen Congyuan also had a cold face: "What do you mean by this?" "You said that your wife recently called home because she was worried about her father''s body, but the truth is that she has never called home at all in the past half month." "Also, we found this in her phone, a miniature bug with positioning function." Captain Zhang sneered and took out the bug he found in Su Qiao¡¯s phone and threw it on the table. "According to our investigation, you bought this phone for her not long ago, right?" "I¡­¡­" Wen Congyuan looked at the bug and admitted with some annoyance: "I did it." "Because I care about her too much, and I am afraid that it is not safe for her to go out alone, so I secretly pretended to be this. I admit that I did it wrong, but I also did it out of good intentions." "The law and order here is not very good. She is so beautiful and quiet. She is easily bullied and targeted outside. I am worried about her." "I can''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Captain Zhang glanced at him mockingly, and threw a piece of paper on the table in front of him: "What about this?" "This is the transfer record of your 80,000 yuan." "You did send 80,000 yuan outside, but instead of calling your wife''s brother, you turned a corner and hit your mother''s account a long time ago." "what?" "Impossible! The bank card I transferred was obviously Su Aijun''s bank card." Wen Congyuan knew that Su Qiao was dealing with him, but he did not expect that she would have such a great ability. Su¡¯s father¡¯s attending doctor and Su Aijun, the two can be said that Su Qiao colluded with them and deliberately set a trap for him, but what happened to the transfer record? Even if the 80,000 yuan is transferred to the Su Aijun card, and then transferred to the **** card, it will leave marlin and traces. But now, what the information shows is that he directly transferred 80,000 yuan to the **** card. Wen Congyuan felt that he was really a **** of a ghost. This is obviously he transferred it himself, and he will not transfer it wrong in any case. Team Zhang patted the table and shouted: "Facts are greater than eloquence! Have you not honestly explained the whereabouts of your wife Su Qiao?" "I don¡¯t know what happened. I didn¡¯t lie. I received a call from Su Aijun and sent the money to his account. These are all true." Up to now, Wen Congyuan''s mind has also begun to be a little confused. He can''t figure out how it would become like this. Team Zhang did not expect Wen Congyuan to be so stubborn. "Are you still sophistry?" "Su Qiao''s father''s illness has not suddenly deteriorated at all. Su Aijun has been busy with the college entrance examination recently, and has never called you at all, let alone received your money." "And after our investigation, you have committed domestic violence to your wife more than once or twice. You can''t deny this, can you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2532： The host is cruel again (71) Chapter 2532 The host is cruel again (71) "Your neighbors, as well as Aunt Guo, Aunt Liu from the neighborhood committee of the community, Aunt Wang who sells fruits in the vegetable market, and others can testify that your wife was beaten and bruised by you more than once." Wen Congyuan sank his face. He knew that there would be such a day after Su Qiao went out and wandered out of the injury. "We quarreled a few times, but can''t it be called domestic violence? Isn¡¯t it normal for husband and wife to be noisy? " "Furthermore, she has done it to me too, she has done it harder, and I still feel pain all over my body now." If it wasn''t for that woman''s heart is too cruel and her hands are too poisonous, he would not make up his mind to kill her. Li Yan stared at him coldly: "But no matter if it is your neighbor, your neighborhood neighbor, or your colleague, you have never seen any wounds on your body." "That''s because..." Wen Congyuan got stuck after half talking. Because he feels ashamed to be beaten by a woman, even if he goes out, he will cover it up with clothes. In addition, Su Qiao''s woman is scheming. Every time she hits him, she avoids her face, neck, hands and feet. Not only is it particularly painful when hitting him, but some also leave no superficial scars at all. Team Zhang stared at him sarcastically: "Don''t tell me, every time you suffer internal injuries." "You can only deal with weak women. Are you still a man?" Wen Congyuan hates people saying that he is not a man the most, and looks at Team Zhang angrily: "I don''t!" "She is mentally ill and beats me to death at every turn. It makes her family feel restless every day. She is the one who abused me, not me!" Team Zhang was angrily laughed, and glanced at Xiao Li on the side. Li Yan was also very angry, took out her mobile phone, played a video, and handed it to Wen Congyuan: "Heh, what is this?" Wen Cong glanced far away and was frozen. Aren''t all these videos deleted by him? I even smashed my phone, why are there still? Before Su Qiao threatened him, saying that she had a video of her domestic violence. He thought she was bluffing. Team Zhang took his look in his eyes, and a strong anger flashed through his eyes: "Did you see clearly?" "Your wife is like a puppet without any resistance. When being beaten, she can do nothing but hold her head and scream and cry helplessly." "In this way, can you still fight your eyes and talk nonsense, saying that your wife is violating you?" Li Yan, as a woman, hates this kind of man who only knows to go home and beat his wife. She stared at Wen Congyuan bitterly: "How non-human do you have to deal with a weak woman or your own wife?" "Are you really still a man?" "You are not even an individual, you are an inhuman beast!" "You say you love her, you say you love her, after getting married, you are reluctant to let her go out to work, I can''t bear it, you want to control her 100%, don''t you want people outside to know your true face? ?" Team Zhang saw her emotionally, and patted her on the shoulder: "Xiao Li, you go drink some water first." Li Yan also knew that she was a little out of control. took a deep breath, turned around and left the interrogation room, and went to calm down. Captain Zhang looked at the silent Wen Congyuan, and knocked on the table: "Do you know where we found this broken old phone?" Wen Congyuan looked up at him: "Did she send it to you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2533： The host is cruel again (72) Chapter 2533 The host is cruel again (72) He is sure that Su Qiao must be hiding somewhere at this time, paying attention to the whole thing. "It''s at the corner of the ceiling in your living room." As for this, Team Zhang is still somewhat relieved. At the very least, when Su Qiao faced domestic violence, he knew to leave evidence and hid the evidence so well. "I think she should have resisted too? She even threatened you with a video, wanting to divorce you, right?" "Unfortunately, she never expected that you are not only ruthless, you are also poisonous!" From all the signs, Su Qiao is not a stupid person. But it can prevent her from calling the police or resisting in an open manner. She can only hide the evidence in such a suffocated manner. I am afraid that there are unavoidable difficulties. "You should threaten her with her family and make her obedient, right?" "When she married you, did you use the 150,000 yuan for treating her father to force her to marry you?" Wen Cong Yuan was so angry that the blue veins on his forehead bulged up: "I don''t have one!" "I didn''t force her, she agreed to marry me!" "She also swore that she would be with me forever, she herself broke the oath first!" "Not only is she going to leave me, she is still looking for a wild man outside and cuckolding me, she is the one who is guilty, and she is looking for a fight!" This bitch! Unexpectedly, she also hid a copy, and hid it so tightly! He can be regarded as understand. What''s crazy, it''s all the tricks of this slut. All just wanted to divorce him and be with that wild man. Perhaps, this is the bad idea that the wild man gave her. After all, this **** was not so smart before, nor was he so courageous. "Talk about it! Where did you get your wife?" Regardless of whether Su Qiao really has a lover, the most important thing is to find her. Team Zhang looked at Wen Congyuan with a grim face: "Or, she has already encountered an accident?" Killing for love, this kind of thing often happens. People who are paranoid and have domestic violence like Wen Congyuan are more likely to go to extremes. Wen Congyuan recovered slightly, and said coldly: "I didn''t kill her." "I just said that she might have encountered an accident, how could you say something to kill her so sensitively?" "Could it be that you have thought of killing her, or have you killed her?" The person in front of him who looks gentle and polite on the surface, but in fact irritable and paranoid, can''t control his emotions, kills a woman who he thinks has betrayed him, this kind of thing is completely done. Wen Congyuan stared at him gnashing his teeth: "I don''t!" "Although she violated her oath and still hooked up outside, I love her more than my own life, and I beat her because I care about her too much and want to keep her by my side." Li Yan just came in, when she heard such words, she felt that she could not control herself again. "Come on, don''t say you love her anymore. You have insulted the word''love'', do you know?" "Wen Congyuan, you''d better hurry up and be honest?" "If you don''t say it, don''t you think we can do nothing about you?" Wen Congyuan gradually calmed down and stopped talking. He knows that the current situation is very unfavorable for him. If Su Qiao does not show up, then he might really be charged with murdering his wife. "I want to hire a lawyer!" In the second trial, Wen Congyuan refused to explain, and the application for lawyers ended. Although there is still no news of Su Qiao, they have also learned a lot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2534： The host is cruel again (73) Chapter 2534 The host is cruel again (73) On the other side, Su Qiao was a bit unwilling to stay at home all day. Jiang Jinghao ran outside for the kidney source for a day, went home and made dinner for her, and when it got dark, he took her out. "Why are you going?" Su Qiao followed lazily. "Let¡¯s go to the movies!" "It''s dark in the cinema, no one will find it." And it is night, the light at night is already dark, there are so many people outside, and her changes will be big, so there will be no problems. Su Qiao held him back with his hand: "Wait, I''ll dress up." "Ok, I will wait for you." "By the way, don''t pretend to be a boy, I don''t want to be misunderstood, thinking that I am holding hands with a boy." When Su Qiao came out again, she had already become a ******, somewhat dull girl with short hair. "In this way, even I won''t recognize it, and others will definitely not recognize it even more." Jiang Jinghao took a closer look, and satisfactorily led her out. The two bought a bunch of food, sat in the cinema, watched two games, and left the cinema until 11 o¡¯clock in the evening. Because of the large number of people watching the movie, they couldn''t get a car for a while, so the two had to walk first. Jiang Jinghao is very happy. After all, it is very rare to be able to hold the hand of the person you like and walk on the street so openly. Xing hurriedly walked for a while, Su Qiao''s speed slowed down. Jiang Jinghao stopped and looked back at her: "What''s the matter?" Su Qiao lifted her right foot: "The shoes are a bit worn out, maybe the feet are too big." She came out of Wen¡¯s house. Except for the clothes on her body, she didn¡¯t even bring her underwear. All her clothes and shoes were prepared by Jiang Jinghao. These new leather shoes, Su Qiao did not expect to grind her feet. "Nonsense!" "It must be that these shoes are not well made, poor quality, fake!" Jiang Jinghao squatted down, raised her foot, and carefully inspected the heel and ankle. When he saw that both places were red, and the situation on his left foot was the same, he was a little upset that he actually bought this kind of shoes. "I will never buy shoes of this brand again." Said, he had already taken off the shoes on her feet, threw them directly into the big trash can on one side, and then bent over and squatted in front of Su Qiao. Su Qiao didn¡¯t understand what he meant, and pushed his back: "What are you doing?" "Being your back." Jiang Jinghao turned her head and motioned for her to lie down quickly. Su Qiao shook his head: "No, it''s just a bit red, even the skin is worn out, it''s not a big deal." "When this skin is worn out, it will be too late." Speaking, Jiang Jinghao took a short step back, pulled her to her back, and walked away. "Boa, you can''t live your life so rough, you will be a man protected by a man in the future, you have to learn to cry, learn to act like a baby, learn to be self-willed, understand?" "Brother does not allow you to live like a rough man. Although we don''t have much money, brother should do our best to spoil you as my little princess, and try to make up for all the hardship you have suffered before." Su Qiao moved a little unaccustomed to. Jiang Jinghao hurriedly lifted her up: "Don''t worry, brother''s back is steady, I will definitely not fall you." "When you get divorced, we will buy a big house to get married, and then take over our uncles and aunts, as well as Xiaojun Xiaoli, and we will live in harmony and harmony as a family." "At that time, I will open a small restaurant and try to make money to support my family." Jiang Jinghao has already thought everything out. Su Qiao lay on his back, suddenly feeling very warm. "You think it''s quite far away." "Of course I have to think about it." Jiang Jinghao smiled heartily and triumphantly. "I have chosen all the names of our children." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2535： The host is cruel again (74) Chapter 2535 The host is cruel again (74) "If she is a beautiful girl like you, her name is Jiangsu, my Jiang, your Su, her nickname is Susu." "If you are a boy, your name is Jiang Qiao, my Jiang, your Qiao, when he grows up, I will tell him that I met his mother on a small arch bridge." ¡¾Host, can you accept such a name? ¡¿ Return to Jiangsu, Susu, I¡¯m afraid you want to laugh off people¡¯s big teeth, right? Su Qiao gave it a white glance. What is unacceptable? Isn''t ?? pretty good? "By the way, Bo''er, do you remember the small bridge in front of our house?" "Ok." In Su Qiao¡¯s memory, there is indeed such a small arch bridge, and they have to pass there every day to go to school. "I remember, the first time I talked to you, it was when you fell down by the bridge and cried so hard, or I coaxed you with a five-cent lollipop." "Ok." Su Qiao didn''t listen much, closed his eyes, and fell asleep slowly. Jiang Jinghao talked for a long time by himself, only then found that the person on his back was already asleep. shook his head helplessly: "What a lazy pig." He originally wanted to continue with the things he didn''t finish last night, and he planned to do a good job tonight. Alas, it is estimated that when I was with that surname Wen, my spirit was very tight every day, so now that I relax my spirit, it¡¯s so easy to fall asleep! * Here, the two get along happily and warmly. On the other side, Team Zhang and the others are still studying Qin Li''s diary. "This is not Su Qiao''s diary, but Wen Congyuan''s diary." "Anything to find?" Team Zhang said as he took over the diary in Li Yan''s hands. Li Yan sneered: "Wen Congyuan should be impotent. He has psychological problems, not only against Su Qiao, but also against his ex-wife all year round." Speaking, she turned to one of the pages and pointed to a paragraph of text. "And here, you see, his ex-wife Qin Li wrote that Wen Congyuan had a girlfriend before they got married, and this girlfriend was still pregnant, but when she was four and a half months pregnant, she suffered Died in a car accident." "Pregnant?" The players all felt a little surprised. Since I am impotent, how can I make my girlfriend pregnant? Team Zhang¡¯s thoughts were put on the last sentence: "Also dead?" Li Yan nodded: "Yes." "Moreover, in Qin Li''s diary, between the lines are the fears and fears of Wen Congyuan. I think this is not only caused by domestic violence, there may be other reasons." Several players glanced at each other. "How can there be so many coincidences in the world?" "Although one died from a car accident and the other died from gas poisoning, there are many coincidences, and it cannot be simply regarded as a coincidence." Li Yan looked at the captain worriedly: "The captain, the woman related to him, died two in a row, and Su Qiao seemed to be more ill-fortuned. Team Zhang twisted his eyebrows for a moment, and his expression was a bit solemn: "It seems that this case can no longer be regarded as an ordinary disappearance of domestic violence." Li Yan patted the table bitterly: "This kind of man, even the bugs in the stinking ditch are even disgusting!" Team Zhang squinted at her and reminded: "You are wrong. This kind of man who is good at disguising is much more dangerous than those bugs." "Captain, what shall we do now?" The team members did not expect that it was just a case of disappearance of domestic violence, and so many things were found in the end. Team Zhang thought for a while: "Go and search Wen''s house again, and be more careful." "Apply, let Ning Forensic Doctor follow along." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2536： The host is cruel again (75) Chapter 2536 The host is starting to be cruel again (75) "it is good." The team members decided to go to Wen''s house overnight to check and act immediately. This time, their goal is not just Su Qiao. They have to find relevant clues and evidence that Wen Congyuan killed his ex-wife and ex-girlfriend. * Early the next morning, when Su Qiao woke up, she received a message of 444. He knew that Team Zhang had already suspected the death of Wen Congyuan¡¯s ex-wife and ex-girlfriend. ¡¾Things are developing according to our plan, what are we going to do now? ¡¿ Su Qiao held his chin and thought for a while: "You go and call out the relevant case of the aluminum electrolysis plant that year. I will take a closer look." The death of Qin Li and Wen Congyuan''s ex-girlfriend, after all, did not leave any important evidence. She had to prevent Wen Congyuan from easily escaping the blame. ¡¾Is the recording on Qin Li''s phone not enough? ¡¿ "Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years! If you want to kill you, you have to press it all at once, so as to avoid extra branches." She still has to hurry up and let Su Dad operate, but she has no time to fight with Wen Cong. * On the other side, Team Zhang also found out. "Captain, this is a forensic report." "Also, our people found out that Wen Congyuan recently changed the amount of Su Qiao''s accident insurance policy." Li Yan hurried into Team Zhang¡¯s office with the information. Team Zhang took it, looked it quickly, and frowned: "It seems that Wen Congyuan is really an extremely dangerous person." "By the way, has the so-called wild man in his mouth found?" Li Yan shook her head: "No." "Neither Su Qiao¡¯s cell phone nor the landline at his house found anything unusual." "Since her marriage, she has hardly contacted anyone except her hometown. Even her former colleagues and friends have also broken off contact. Many people think she has returned to her hometown." "Also, according to the neighbors in the community, Su Qiao rarely comes out after a month of marriage." ¡°Sometimes I don¡¯t see him once a month, and the Wen family¡¯s mother and son told them that Su Qiao¡¯s health is not well, so I can¡¯t see the wind, so I¡¯ve been recuperating at home.¡± "Huh, I think I am afraid that someone will find her injury?" The more Li Yan finds out, the more angry. "Wen Congyuan is not his mother, he just watched his son hit someone, not only did not help persuade, but also helped cover up." Team Zhang is very calm: "That''s her son. Will she help an outsider?" "This Su Qiao is a bit too pitiful. Parents want to treat illnesses, younger brothers and sisters need money for school, and Wen Congyuan is in debt, plus he is threatened by his family''s life. ." The more Li Yan pityed Su Qiao, the more she hated the man Wen Congyuan. If she were not a policeman, she would have wanted to beat him a few times. Team Zhang is a man after all, and an old police officer. This kind of thing is seen a lot, and she is not as emotional as her. "Don''t think about it now, we have to quickly determine whether she is alive or dead." "Even if it is dead, there must be a corpse? The bloodstains can''t prove anything." Li Yan reminded: "Captain, you forgot what Wen Congyuan did?" "I did not forget." Captain Zhang took the report and got up: "Go, try again!" * "Wen Congyuan, you said you don''t know where your wife is, then you can help us explain, where does the blood on the wall of your living room come from?" As soon as they entered the interrogation room, Team Zhang went straight in. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2537： The host is cruel again (76) Chapter 2537 The host is starting to be cruel again (76) "Bloodstain?" Wen Congyuan did not panic. "It should have been accidentally touched when a dispute happened before." Li Yan sneered mockingly: "Hehe, the blood and hair in the bathroom drain pipe were accidentally stained? Wen Congyuan sullen his face: "How would I know this?" "Isn''t it normal that there are hair and blood in the sewer pipe? Which woman does not lose a few hairs? Which woman does not have menstruation?" Li Yan sneered: "Hehe, are you sure that it was not some residue left by you when you treated the corpse with highly corrosive concentrated sulfuric acid?" "In the underground pipeline, we not only found Su Qiao''s blood and hair, but also detected highly corrosive sulfuric acid." Wen Cong was stunned for a while, but he quickly reacted. "Underground pipelines are often blocked. Isn''t it normal to use some corrosive sulfuric acid to pass the pipeline?" "You are so ridiculous. You can draw such ridiculous conclusions based on a few drops of blood on the wall, a bit of hair and blood on the sewer pipes. Did you handle cases like this before?" Captain Zhang sank his face: "How do we handle the case? You don''t need to worry about it. Wen Congyuan, I advise you to explain it clearly earlier, otherwise, this will only aggravate your guilt. " Wen Congyuan snorted coldly: "What sin do I have?" "I didn''t steal anything, and I didn''t kill and set fire. What am I afraid of?" "You can check it out." "My text is far and honest, and I am not afraid of your investigation." He didn''t kill Su Qiao anyway, even if they checked it for a long time, it was useless. "Oh, are you upright?" Li Yan snapped the copy of the insurance policy in her hand on the table. "Then tell me, why did you suddenly change the maximum compensation amount of your wife''s accident insurance policy from 300,000 to 500,000?" Wen Congyuan was prepared for a long time, and said frankly: "That''s not what I want to change, it is my wife''s strong request when renewing this year''s premium." "She was in a bad mood and emotionally unstable because of family affairs. She was arguing to change, and she had to change the beneficiary to her mother. To change the requirements." "Now when I think about it, she suddenly made such a decision. Maybe it wasn''t a whim. She followed me, but..." These words, Wen Congyuan had already thought about it when he made the decision to kill Su Qiao. Now that I said it, I didn''t even hit a single pause, and it went smoothly and naturally. "Captain Zhang, you should go find her quickly! She might really do stupid things." "My father-in-law wants to have a kidney transplant, at least four to five million yuan, and the money in my hand is far from enough. Maybe it is for this reason that she suddenly clamored to raise the compensation amount to 500,000 yuan. "Why didn''t I expect it? I''m so stupid, I haven''t thought of this for so long." Wen Congyuan behaved very regretfully. "Captain Zhang, she has been very unstable recently. I said that she has a mental problem and it''s not a lie to you. She is really likely to make some extreme actions. Send someone to help me find her. I I can''t live without her!" As long as you find that bitch, he can go out, and he will be fine. is nothing more than a domestic violence at best. Domestic violence is an intra-family dispute, and the most is fine, divorce. Wen Congyuan has already thought about everything, as long as he finds Su Qiao, he will divorce the woman immediately. As for revenge, his life is still so long, he has a chance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2538： The host is cruel again (77) Chapter 2538 The host is starting to be cruel again (77) "Haha, act! Continue acting!" Li Yan would not believe this kind of scum, and would really worry about her wife. Wen Congyuan stared at her angrily: "The surname is Li, I didn''t act with you, she might really do stupid things for the 500,000 insurance policy." "She is a very filial person. Since her parents got sick, she has never been happy again, she..." Team Zhang looked at him mockingly: "Oh, you probably forgot something." "Her father is in good health now, how could she suddenly propose to change the insured amount and the beneficiary''s name? Where is the reason to use her life to cheat the insurance?" "Wen Congyuan, are you insulting our IQ?" Wen Congyuan suddenly remembered this incident. According to his original plan, Su¡¯s father¡¯s condition suddenly worsened and he needed immediate surgery, but the truth is that, without knowing what Su Qiao did, her father is in good health now. Up to now, he can only defend it far-fetched: "She has a problem with her brain, she..." Li Yan contemptuously looked at the man who was already poor in words: "Even if she has a problem with her mind, we have no problem with her mind!" Wen Congyuan had a gloomy face and didn''t speak any more. He knows that it¡¯s no use saying more by himself now. Su Qiao this bitch! Wen Congyuan, I am really stupid, I was deceived by her. This bitch, now she must be hiding with her wild man and watching my joke! **** it! Don¡¯t let me find you, if you let me find, I won¡¯t let you go! Team Zhang knocked on the table, pulling his thoughts back from the hatred. "Wen Congyuan, you should first explain your problem clearly before speaking!" Wen Congyuan no longer concealed his hatred for Su Qiao. "I have nothing to say, all this is the ghost of Su Qiao that bastard, she is deliberately harming me." "What you have to do now is to find her, find out this bitch, and ask her why she is doing this!" Li Yan couldn¡¯t listen anymore, she slapped the table: "Shut up!" "What should we do, you don''t need to arrange it!" Team Zhang glanced at her. Li Yanqiang held back his anger and sat down again. "Since you don¡¯t want to talk about your wife, let¡¯s talk about your ex-wife and ex-girlfriend!" Team Zhang quickly threw a bomb. "Tell me, how did you cover your eyes and design a gas poisoning to kill your ex-wife, and how to calculate the time so that your ex-girlfriend who was four and a half months pregnant died in a car accident!" Wen Cong Yuan did not expect that they would even suspect that they would come to this, and there was a moment of panic in their hearts. But thinking of my own caution, I gradually stabilized my mind. He said with a stern face: "What do you mean?" "Could it be that they were poisoned by gas and had a car accident. Can this be blamed on me?" Team Zhang took his look in his eyes, and had a general guess in his heart. knocked on the table, and said in a hurry, "What are you panicking, I haven''t finished it yet!" "According to our investigation, the recent food poisoning incident was not an accident, but you did it deliberately." "It¡¯s just a coincidence. Before Su Qiao went home, because the weather was too hot, he drank two bowls of mung bean soup outside, so there was no food poisoning." He said, this man might have killed Su Qiao a long time ago. I didn¡¯t expect to check it carefully, but it was true. And not just one hand. The man in front of him is smart, irritable, suspicious, cruel, inhuman, good at disguising, and has a good psychological quality. is indeed a very powerful opponent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2539： The host is cruel again (78) Chapter 2539 The host is cruel again (78) If it wasn''t for Su Qiao, they didn''t know that such a dangerous figure was hidden in the crowd. Wen Congyuan was very calm: "Of course this was just an accident." "She likes to eat seafood. I happened to have a conflict with her. I wanted to prepare a sumptuous seafood meal to make her happy, but I didn''t expect that food would be counterproductive." "My mother was also poisoned at the time, and she almost lost her old life. Wouldn''t I even care about my mother''s life?" It seems like this, but the truth is clear in Team Zhang''s heart, as well as in Wen Congyuan''s heart. "You know what is going on in detail." "What we found is that a nurse saw Su Qiao arguing with you in the ward, saying that you wanted to use food poisoning to kill her." Wen Congyuan said impatiently: "I said that she has mental problems, her mood is always unstable, and she will get sick as soon as she receives a little stimulation, like a madman." "Okay, how do you explain, on June 16th, at the traffic light at this intersection, Su Qiao''s bag suddenly opened, and something fell on the ground. At that time, I was almost hit by a car?" Team Zhang was very calm, but what he said, like a sharp arrow, directly penetrated Wen Congyuan''s heart. "Your car was in this position at the time, and Su Qiao''s phone showed that you were calling her." "Don''t tell me, this is just a coincidence!" Wen Cong clenched his fists involuntarily, but appeared very innocent on his face: "Is there any problem with this?" "I drove by there, and just saw her, so I wanted to call and ask her where she was going. There is also a problem?" Team Zhang raised his lips slightly, revealing a sneer of sarcasm. "Five years ago, your ex-girlfriend suddenly broke his heel while crossing the road. After bending over to get his shoes, he had an accident while crossing the road and was hit by a car." "When she died, her cell phone was still on the phone, and the person calling her was you." Wen Congyuan breathed for a moment panic. He didn''t expect that such a long time could be found out by them. "She broke the heel, can you blame me?" "I just called and asked her if she would come back for dinner. Is it wrong?" Team Zhang threw a medical record from five and a half years ago to him: "Look at what it is." "You are impotent, how did you make your ex-girlfriend pregnant?" Wen Congyuan was furious in an instant, and got up, but was pushed down by the two police officers behind him. "You are offending my privacy, I can sue you." Li Yan coldly snorted: "You tell me what you want!" Anyway, they are acting in accordance with the rules and nothing is illegal. "This is my personal matter, it has nothing to do with you!" Wen Cong Yuan sweated coldly on his head, and gradually calmed down, with a gloomy face, and refused to answer any more questions. Li Yan pursed her lips: "You are impotent. This matter really has nothing to do with us, but you murdered your cheating ex-girlfriend, your poor ex-wife, and Su Qiao, who is still missing, then tell us. It''s related." turned out to be a psychopath of incompetence, no wonder he would beat his own woman to death! Team Zhang collected the information: "If Su Qiao is still alive, we will find her, as for you..." "Don''t worry! We will check all the things you do, and we won''t let you get out of here easily." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2540： The host is cruel again (79) Chapter 2540 The host is cruel again (79) For such a dangerous person, letting go will only harm society. Felony prison is the most suitable place for him to care for him. * Su Qiao has been watching the progress here. ¡¾Host, Mrs. Wen is all well, are we still not acting? ¡¿ 444 can''t bear it anymore. It seems to kill this Wen Congyuan all at once, which is really hateful. "It''s almost there." It''s just a final kick. Furthermore, a suitable kidney for Su''s father was also found. After solving the problem of Granny Wen, she must rush back to take him to the capital immediately and contact the best doctor to perform a kidney transplant for him. As for herself... Even if she says she is good at medicine, no one believes it. However, she is already preparing to apply for postgraduate studies in psychology. I am studying economics as a major. It is not easy to apply for other subjects in medicine, but there is no problem with psychology. You only need to graduate from a university to apply for it. Su Qiao got up and patted the hem of the light blue skirt, pulled the side and went to Jiang Jinghao, who was reviewing the textbook, and was going to apply for the adult college entrance examination again. "Go, follow me to the police station." Jiang Jinghao was stunned, and quickly realized that the matter was about to end. Hurrying up from the carpet, he ran into his room. "Okay, wait for me." After a while, Jiang Jinghao brought out a black computer bag. Su Qiao didn''t care either. The two went to the police station generously, but just as they entered the door, they were stopped by the old lady who was also just coming to the police station. "Little Joe?" "Xiao Qiao, you can count as coming back. Where have you been these days? Do you know how miserable you have caused Cong Yuan? You..." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Jinghao, a tall man with a black face, went straight forward, blocking Su Qiao like a wall. Su Qiao sneered and walked around behind him: "Old Mrs. Wen, please pay attention, this is not your acting place." "Are you... Su Joe?" Li Yan has seen Su Qiao¡¯s photos and her videos. Although Su Qiao has short hair and has a different temperament at the moment, she still recognizes it at a glance. Su Qiao calmly nodded at her: "Yes, I''m here to report the crime." "Okay, please go here, I will take you to see our captain." Li Yan was surprised and a little excited. Su Qiao is not dead. In fact, not only did she feel surprised, but other police officers who knew Su Qiao were also surprised. Jiang Jinghao blocked Granny Wen¡¯s sight and shielded Su Qiao tightly, and a few people quickly went to Team Zhang¡¯s office. "Captain Zhang, she is Su Qiao, she said she is here to report the crime." "Su Qiao?" Team Zhang stared in surprise at the man and woman who walked in, and finally fell on the thin and thin woman in front of him. "Are you really Su Qiao?" Su Qiao grabbed the short hair and nodded: "Yes, I am Su Qiao." "It''s just a haircut, and the eyes, nose, and mouth have not changed. If you don''t believe me, you can also test your fingerprints and DNA." "This is not necessary." Team Zhang stretched out his hand and asked them to sit down: "You are okay, we can rest assured." Su Qiao said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I made you bother." "Let¡¯s talk about it, what is going on?" The most curious thing about Captain Zhang is the vein of the whole thing. He probably understands many things, but there are still some doubts. For example, the person who reported the crime, they have not found it. "Captain Zhang, take a look at this first!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2541： The host is cruel again (80) Chapter 2541 The host is cruel again (80) Su Qiao did not say anything else, but took out Qin Li''s mobile phone and played the most critical recording. Inside is Wen Congyuan¡¯s dialogue with his father and mother. Team Zhang and Li Yan were a little dumbfounded after listening. "this is¡­¡­?" Su Qiao knew their shock, and to be honest, even the first time she heard it, she was shocked. "Five years ago, the aluminum electrolysis plant where Wen Congyuan was located caused a big explosion due to a fire. At that time, eight staff members who were on the night watch were killed and the damage to assets reached more than 90 million." "Everyone thought that this was just an accident. It was only because of machine failure and friction that caused the fire, which eventually led to the explosion of the chemical warehouse, but in fact, these were man-made." "Wen Congyuan deliberately created it to vent his anger." "Vent your anger?" Captain Zhang and Li Yan didn''t understand. Su Qiao explained unhurriedly: "Because of his health." "After marrying Wen Congyuan, his personality is uncertain, he beats and scolds me at all times, and violently abuses my family, and he has never shared a room with me." "Later, when I was cleaning up the clutter, I accidentally found his ex-wife''s diary. Only then did I realize that he was simply incompetent and a psychopath with a very high IQ." "I asked my mother on the side that he had some problems with his body after he went to work in the aluminum electrolysis plant. He should blame it on the aluminum electrolysis plant." Team Zhang understood what she meant. "You mean, his impotence was caused by working in an aluminum electrolysis plant?" Su Qiao shook his head: "No." "His impotence should be due to the mental illness caused by his father''s domestic violence and his mother since he was a child." "Because he has only worked in the aluminum electrolysis plant for a total of only one year, if there is no accidental leakage, it will not have such an impact on his body." "Under high temperature working conditions, at best, the survival rate of male sperm is reduced a lot, and it will not cause impotence, but obviously he does not think so." Team Zhang pointed to the old phone: "Where did you find this phone?" "This is the old phone of his ex-wife Qin Li. It was originally clipped in her diary and placed together on the top of the old cabinet in the utility room, in the compartment of the old gift box." "The phone was broken because it was not used for a long time. I later took it to repair it, and it was only repaired in the last two days." Li Yan asked suspiciously: "Why didn''t you report the crime earlier?" Even if it is a domestic violence, if there are police officers involved, Wen Congyuan will not be so arrogant, at least he will be a little worried. Su Qiao glanced at her and explained very calmly: ¡°They stared at me very tightly at the time. Usually it is difficult for me to go out. Even if I go out, the old lady will quietly follow behind and stare at me.¡± "I can''t use my mobile phone, and the landline at home is also stared at by the old lady. I don''t have a suitable opportunity." "Then why did you suddenly escape from Wen''s house? Did you know that he was going to attack you?" Team Zhang was puzzled by this. "That **** has already dealt with Bo''er. If it weren''t for Bo''er, she would have been..." Jiang Jinghao interjected with some gritted teeth, Su Qiao grabbed him. "From that diary, I noticed that his ex-wife and his pregnant ex-girlfriend were both dead, and I was very scared." "I know he won''t let me off easily, because before that, I had already mentioned divorce to him, and even when there was no other way, I even threatened him with my video of his domestic violence. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 2542： The host is cruel again (81) Chapter 2542 The host is starting to be cruel again (81) "However, he threatened me with the lives of my family. I have no choice but to act secretly." "Recently, I found his behavior is very weird." Li Yan was a little curious: "How weird?" "He fisted me a few days ago, speaking coldly, and suddenly he was very good to me." "Not only did he not prevent me from going out, but he also bought me flowers, cakes, and a new mobile phone. He also offered me money and let me go shopping to buy clothes and bags." After a pause, Su Qiao continued: "Before you know, he would never allow me to have even ten dollars in my hand." "Even if you buy vegetables, the old lady will ask you how much money you have left, and you will know exactly what vegetables and fruits you bought." "So, isn''t it weird?" "The better he treats me, the more scared I am, so I took advantage of the middle of the night to climb down from the window and escape." Li Yan widened her eyes, a little bit stunned: "That''s the fifth floor, how did you climb down?" "Just climbed down along the pipes and air-conditioning racks." Although for Su Qiao, this is not a big deal. But others don¡¯t think so. In their eyes, Su Qiao is a thin and weak woman who is only one meter six. She paused before she said helplessly: "If you don''t run away, you will die. You have to fight." Jiang Jinghao did not expect that she escaped like this. held her hand with regret: "Boa, you should let me pick you up." At the time, she said that she didn''t want to be extravagant and affect the plan, so she would not let him appear near Wen''s house. He really listened to her stupidly and waited for her at home. Su Qiao patted his hand: "Am I okay?" "Then do you know that your father''s condition has deteriorated?" Captain Zhang still couldn''t figure it out. For example, why does Wen Congyuan conclude that Su¡¯s father¡¯s condition has worsened? Su Qiao shook his head: "My father''s body has been very stable recently and has not deteriorated." "How did you know? Have you contacted your family?" If you have been in contact, it means that the Su family actually colluded with Su Qiao. Jiang Jinghao said: "It''s me, I have contacted uncles and aunts." "you are¡­¡­?" This should be from Wen Congyuan¡¯s mouth, Su Qiao¡¯s ¡®wild man¡¯. "I''m Bao''er her brother." Jiang Jinghao got used to it, and his brother blurted out. "Her brother?" Li Yan looked suspiciously at the hands they were shaking. It doesn¡¯t look like a brother! "Ahem." Jiang Jinghao reacted. "I am the brother of her neighbor''s house. We grew up together, but later in high school, something happened to my family and moved away, so I didn''t have much contact." "Then you now......" Li Yan is still very curious about the relationship between the two. "After my parents passed away, I have been working here. Uncles and aunts knew that I was here, so they called me and asked me to take care of Baoer." Jiang Jinghao said, while looking at Su Qiao distressedly: ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that after I met with Baoer two or three times, there would be no news from her again.¡± "I haven''t answered her mobile phone, but I asked Xiaojun last month and found out her home phone number before contacting her again." Mentioned that the phone could not get through, Jiang Jinghao remembered Wen Congyuan¡¯s domestic violence against her, a bit bitterly: "In half a year, I saw her four times, but except for the first time, she was injured all the time in the remaining three times." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2543： The host is cruel again (82) Chapter 2543 The host is starting to be cruel again (82) "In the beginning, she was afraid that it would get me involved, and she told me that it was a fall. But how could such an injury be a fall? And the frequency of this fall was too high." "I knew that it was Wen Congyuan''s **** who had committed her domestic violence, so I wanted to go to him to settle accounts, but Baoer refused. She said Wen Congyuan was a very clever madman, a pervert, and said that my brain couldn''t fight. he." "I have no choice but to protect her secretly, help her escape, and hide her." "Baoer and I are here to send evidence today, and they want to sue Wen Congyuan that **** and let Boer divorce him." Zhang grew up to understand the situation and picked up Qin Li''s mobile phone. "This voice, we will use it for identification, if it is true, then he will definitely not escape legal sanctions!" "If everything is true, we will also help you divorce him." Su Qiao nodded: "Okay." Jiang Jinghao looked at them gratefully: "Thank you." "You go outside and sit for a while, we will talk later." Zhang Chang motioned to Li Yan to take them out. Su Qiao and Jiang Jinghao went to the rest area outside to wait. Team Zhang called up all the players and explained the situation again. The captains were taken aback. Originally thought that there were only two lives. As a result, they bombed a factory before that, killing a total of eight people. In this way, it can still be free for so many years, nothing happened at all. "Captain, what a human being is this, this is a lunatic!" "Don''t get excited, let''s take a look at things." Captain Zhang motioned everyone to calm down. "Wen Congyuan caused an explosion in the aluminum electrolysis plant because of her incompetence, and later killed her in a car accident because of the betrayal of her ex-girlfriend." "For the sake of face, he married his ex-wife Qin Li. Qin Li suffered from his constant domestic violence and no longer believed him. He happened to hear a conversation between him and his father and mother, and learned about the electrolysis plant, so he didn¡¯t. After doing it endlessly, I simply used gas poisoning to kill Qin Li." "It''s just that he didn''t expect that Qin Li also recorded the sound at the time, and turned off the phone and hid it with the diary." Li Yan went on to continue: "After solving his ex-wife silently, for the sake of face and to conceal one''s eyes and ears, so as not to let people discover that he is incompetent, he deceived Su Qiao with a perfect face, taking advantage of Su Qiao. There was an accident in Qiao''s family and lack of money, so he married Su Qiao." "After getting married, he thought he had controlled Su Qiao in his hand, and gradually the old manner sprouted and started domestic violence against Su Qiao, but Su Qiao resisted." "After suspecting that Su Qiao had a savage man outside, he was furious and wanted to kill Su Qiao." "For this reason, he began to make the illusion that he was good to Su Qiao, and also carefully arranged a seafood meal, but it did not harm Su Qiao, but he accidentally harmed his mother." "A trick is impossible, and he makes a living. I imagined using a car accident to solve Su Qiao as I did with the betrayal of his ex-girlfriend five years ago, but he didn''t expect to be avoided by the vigilant Su Qiao." Team Zhang nodded in agreement, and then said: "He was not reconciled, and started to make careful arrangements again." ¡°Firstly, the amount of the accident insurance policy was increased, and then the beneficiary¡¯s name was changed from him to Su Qiao¡¯s mother, and then he faked Pretends that Su Qiao¡¯s father¡¯s condition has deteriorated and he is in urgent need of money for a kidney, misleading everyone to think that Su Qiao committed suicide by cheating insurance compensation to her father¡¯s illness and deliberately causing accidental death. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 2544： The host is cruel again (83) Chapter 2544 The host is starting to be cruel again (83) "It''s just that he didn''t expect that he did half of his work. Before he could solve Su Qiao, she found the clue and ran away secretly with the help of Jiang Jinghao." The players quickly understood one thing. "Then who reported the case was Su Qiao himself?" "Well, it should be her." Someone couldn''t help but sighed: "She is also quite smart, using her own sudden disappearance to attract our attention, let us go to check Wen Congyuan." Team Zhang didn''t think that Su Qiao did something wrong. "If she were not smart, she probably wouldn''t be able to stand here alive now." Li Yan also nodded in agreement: "She is not facing an ordinary domestic violence man, but a fierce and good demon who is good at disguising." Things are as big as this. Although Team Zhang still has some guesses, he chose to ignore it. After all, it is true that Wen Congyuan did those things. * While Team Zhang and the others were discussing, there was chaos outside. Wen Congyuan was under the surveillance of police officers. He just met his lawyer. He didn''t expect that when he came out of the interrogation room, he saw a woman who gritted her teeth with hatred in his dreams. "Su Qiao?" "You bitch, you..." Wen Congyuan spoke only half a sentence before he was knocked down by a black computer bag. After smashing a bag, Jiang Jinghao rushed over like a furious cow. The big fist fell on Wen Congyuan like raindrops. "You bastard, you bastard, you dare to scold Boer?" "I wanted to beat you up a long time ago. If I don''t beat you today, I will give you your surname!" Jiang Jinghao violently waved his fists, and kept yelling. Not to be outdone, Wen Congyuan began to fight with him. "She is my wife. I will scold or beat as much as I want. What can you do for me?" Jiang Jinghao trembled with anger, pressed the person under him, and slammed his fist: "I can''t help you? I will kill you and me!" "Asshole, bastard, are you still a man? You are not as good as a pig or a dog!" "You forced Bo''er to marry you while she was in danger. You still don''t know how to cherish her, and you abuse her, why don''t you die?" "Isn''t it 150,000 yuan?" Jiang Jinghao pulled the computer bag from the side, unzipped the zipper, took out the bundles of money inside and smashed it towards Wen Congyuan: "This is two hundred thousand, I will pay you back with the profit for her!!" "I used money to kill your beast!" "Okay, don''t fight anymore, what kind of place do you guys call here?" The players who heard the noise running out did not pull the two people apart until then. Obviously, I deliberately wanted to make Wen Congyuan suffer a bit. Wen Congyuan was hit so that his eyes were swollen and the corners of his mouth were broken. He opened one intact eye and spit out blood at Jiang Jinghao: "I''m not a man, so are you?" "What about me hitting her? What about my domestic violence? What about her? Can''t you just shrink in the corner like a tortoise and watch?" "What am I..." Jiang Jinghao was so angry that he was about to rush up and beat him hard. Su Qiao grabbed his hand: "Brother, don''t dirty your hand." Jiang Jinghao also sipped at Wen Congyuan fiercely: ¡°I¡¯m pooh, Bo¡¯er is right, I¡¯m dirtying my hands when hitting your scumbag.¡± Wen Congyuan originally hated Su Qiao, but this time he suffered a big loss, and even gritted his teeth with hatred. He pointed at her viciously: "Su Qiao, you dare to betray me, dare to give me cuckold, you wait, I will not let you go!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2545： The host is cruel again (84) Chapter 2545 The host is cruel again (84) Su Qiao stared at him contemptuously: "Humph, wait until you can come out!" "Oh, don¡¯t you know? Your ex-wife, Qin Li, recorded a conversation between you and your parents. The content is about you using your little cleverness to blow up the aluminum electrolysis plant." "And I, after repairing the phone she left behind, hand it over to the police!" "what?" This time, Wen Congyuan panicked completely. He didn''t expect that Qin Li''s stinky lady left evidence. "you¡­¡­" "I was so good to you, so good to your family, and paid so much for you. I didn''t expect that you don''t recognize any old feelings. Wen Congyuan is really blind and misunderstood." Su Qiao looked at him mockingly: "It''s good for you to shut me down, restrict my freedom, scold and beat whenever you want, and still be suspicious?" "Good thing about you, is to send my dad health products that can aggravate the condition. Want me to be poisoned by food and kill me in a car accident?" At this time, this man can still say such things. is really shameless. "So you have been guarding me." Wen Congyuan''s face was pale, hard to see the extreme. He didn''t expect that she even knew that he had sent health products to her dad that would aggravate the condition. "Yes, since you smashed my phone, ruined the domestic violence video inside, and threatened me, if I leave you and kill my whole family, I will guard you." At that time, my old ladies are here, how can you still be arrogant? Even if it is a dragon, you have to give it to the old lady! Su Qiao suddenly remembered something and showed a witty but malicious smile. "By the way, there is something, you may not know yet, right?" "Your impotence is just a psychological problem, and it can be cured." "Unfortunately, after seeing the doctor once, you never went to see it again because of your face. You can laugh secretly drinking so many folk medicines, but you broke your body." "What?" Wen Cong took a step back in disbelief. Jiang Jinghao didn¡¯t want Su Qiao to have anything to do with this man anymore, and took her hand: ¡°Bo¡¯er, let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t you want to see the new house?¡± "it is good." I have said what should be said and done what should be done, and Su Qiao doesn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. "Two digits and so on." Li Yan handed the money back to Su Qiao: "You brought this money, so you should take it back by yourself!" "Thank you!" Su Qiao also knew that they would not ask for the money, and didn''t say anything, so he took it and put it into Jiang Jinghao''s hand. Looking at the background of the two, Li Yan sighed: "They are actually quite right." The other police officers also nodded. "My childhood sweetheart, it''s really good." "Although the boy''s mind is a little straighter, he doesn''t have so many sloppy intestines. He should be happy in the future." Su Qiao and Jiang Jinghao walked to the side of the road, preparing to hire a taxi, and then went to see the house. Old lady Wen rushed over and knelt in front of Su Qiao: "Xiao Qiao, please, mom kneel down and beg you, let him go! Let him make a living!" Su Qiao took a step back, avoided her hand, and said indifferently, "I let him go, then who will let his ex-wife and his ex-girlfriend go?" "I also knelt on the ground before begging him to let him let me go, but has his hand been soft?" This dangerous scum should reward him with a peanut, or be locked up forever and never see the sun. Release will only pollute the air and harm the society. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2546： The host is cruel again (85) Chapter 2546 The host is starting to be cruel again (85) Old lady Wen burst into tears: "Xiao Qiao, no matter what, you are also a husband and wife!" "As the saying goes, husband and wife will have a hundred days of grace every day, even if you don''t care about his face, you should also care about my old lady''s face. Let him go?" Jiang Jinghao pulled Su Qiao away and yelled angrily: ¡°Fuck away, what kind of couple, you were the one who cheated on the marriage at the beginning, and Bao¡¯er will sue him for divorce right away!¡± "Xiao Qiao, it is because of mom''s face, please go to him for a life! Mom promises that in the future, let him stay away from you and never show up in front of you again." The old lady didn''t care about Jiang Jinghao at all, she just kept begging for Su Qiao. Su Qiao coldly: "Your face?" "I begged you on my knees before, please help me, but did you save it?" "You know to persuade me, you know to help him cover up, help him threaten me, and come together against me!" "If he is the principal offender, then you are an accessory!" "Also, you come to beg me to let your son go. Then why didn''t you let your husband let go?" "Do you think I don''t know how he died?" The old lady was so pale that her face suddenly turned pale: "You, you." "Drunk and fell down the stairs?" Su Qiao sneered: "Hehe, this way to make people disappear is indeed a good way." "You mother and son, you really deserve to be a mother and son, and even the methods you use to kill are so similar." The old lady was finally slumped in fright, unable to speak. Su Qiao smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t say anything about this, after all, that man should have died!" "And I, don''t want you to live so comfortable, I want you to live in the nightmare that killed your husband until you die!" After speaking, Su Qiao pulled Jiang Jinghao around and left. Old lady Wen lay on the ground, looking desperately at the back of the two. "Xiao Qiao, I know I was wrong, I **** it, but Cong Yuan was really good to you before, so can''t you really let him go?" Su Qiao turned around and stared at her coldly: "I also want to let him go, but he has done too many sins by himself." "Blew up the factory, killed eight people, and later killed two people in a row, and killed me several times. Even if I wanted to let him go, the police would not let him go, nor would justice let him go!" "If you want to blame, blame yourself!" "It was your repeated indulgence that made him come to where he is today!" Wen Congyuan was soon arrested and imprisoned, awaiting the final trial. The divorce between Su Qiao and Wen Congyuan went smoothly. She didn''t ask for a cent from Wen''s family, and left it all to the old lady Wen who fell ill in bed. [Host, it¡¯s a bit troublesome. Wen Congyuan pretended to be crazy and stupid, and kept self-harm. His lawyer took out a report on the identification of''mental disorder'' six years ago, which proved that he had suffered from''acute transient mental disorder''. . ¡¿ ¡¾He may be acquitted and sent to a mental hospital. ¡¿ While Su Qiao was discussing where to buy a house with Jiang Jinghao, news from Wen Congyuan came from 444. The appraisal report six years ago? Su Qiao''s eyes were cold: "It seems that this guy is already prepared." Perhaps before the crime, he was preventing the Dongchuang incident. "Oh, think you will be fine if you enter a mental hospital?" If it were me, it would not be so easy. For a scum like Wen Congyuan, Su Qiao never thought of letting him go from the beginning. As 444 said, this kind of person will pollute the air in society when released. * (End of this chapter) Chapter 2547： The host is cruel again (end) Chapter 2547 The host is starting to be cruel again (end) After Wen Congyuan was sent to a psychiatric hospital, Su Qiao funded various experts to prove that his condition was extremely serious, and he had an ¡®extremely dangerous tendency to violence¡¯, and he needed to be alone and focused on treatment. So, Wen Congyuan, who was still fighting, and applied to be discharged after waiting a few years, was detained in solitary confinement as soon as he entered the mental hospital. In order to prevent him from harming himself, all his limbs were tied to the bed. Someone gave him medication for mental illness every day. Those medicines are all good medicines. Su Qiao spent the money to buy genuine and good medicines. It can definitely treat mental patients. After handling everything, Su Qiao went to his room to see him. "How did you do it?" "How can I do it?" "you know what I mean." "Hehe, Wen Congyuan, do you really think you are such a smart person in this world?" "Unfortunately, no matter how smart you are, you would never have thought that I was prepared?" "It is indeed, but." Staring at Wen Congyuan, who was sedated with tranquilizers and muscle relaxants, lying on the bed unable to move, Su Qiao smiled like a demon. "Do you think you can escape sanctions by pretending to be mentally ill?" "You have exploited the loopholes in the law, but you cannot exploit my loopholes." "I have supported the construction of this psychiatric hospital with one million yuan, and promised them that I will invest one million yuan every year in the future. The only requirement is to let them''treat'' my ex-husband! " "Hehe, Wen Congyuan, enjoy it!" Wen Congyuan moved his lips and made a weak voice: "Su Qiao, you...you are a devil, you are more ruthless than me!" Su Qiao turned her head and smiled: "Indeed, you have provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked." Who is not easy to bully, who just wants to bully her soul fragments, isn¡¯t this looking for death? "Come back...you come back...I lost...I gave up..." "Little Joe, I love you, really, I love you, and don¡¯t you think that we are the best match for us?" "There is no better place to be together in this world than we are." Wen Cong Yuan is anxious, wants to stop her, wants to beg, even wants to impress her. However, Su Qiao never looked back and left the mental hospital with a graceful figure. Three years later, Su Qiao became an internationally renowned psychologist. Wen Congyuan was behaving normally in the mental hospital. Su Qiao and a well-known psychologist together determined that he was a mentally ill patient who was good at disguising. He had an extremely serious mental illness that had not been cured and he had to continue to receive treatment. Five years later, Wen Congyuan applied again and asked to be discharged from the hospital. Su Qiao, who has become an authority in the medical field, said that he has not been cured yet and must continue to be treated. Ten years later, Wen Congyuan was already a little confused. The only thing he was thinking about was going out. Unfortunately, several major psychologists unanimously decided that his condition was getting worse. Wen Congyuan, never left that mental hospital in his life. Of course, these are all things to follow. * Su Qiao and Jiang Jinghao finally did not buy a house in this city, but when they went to the capital to contact a doctor, they bought a large house in the capital. After that, he picked up Su Qiao¡¯s parents and the younger siblings who were on summer vacation and went to the capital. The family members felt sad and regretful after learning about what happened on her side. Dad Su almost gave up the treatment. In the end, it was Su Qiao who quietly helped him regulate his body while asking the whole family to persuade him to come back and undergo a kidney transplant. Su Qiao thought of a way and stared at it. It was very persuasive, and there was no rejection after the operation. After Dad Su was almost recovering, Su Qiao and Jiang Jinghao had a wedding, and finally lived together just as well. In this life, I don¡¯t know if Jiang Jinghao¡¯s wishes were too strong, or for some reason, Su Qiao became pregnant shortly after marriage. And they are twins in one pregnancy, and they are still twins. At this time, Jiang Jinghao used the good names for his sons and daughters. In this life, although they are not rich and wealthy, Jiang Jinghao runs a restaurant, and Su Qiao runs a psychological consultation center, but they have a very happy life. Jiang Jinghao fulfilled his promise and really spoiled Su Qiao as a little princess, even if her hair was gray, he still followed her in everything, followed her, and cared for her food and clothing. Even the twin girls can''t stand it anymore. If it weren''t for grandparents, uncles and aunts would say they were biological, they would think they were picked up. Because these parents are simply too defiant. Except for the other party, it seems to them that no one else exists. The other people in the Su family also had a dull and happy life. Dad Su lived until he was seventy-nine, and then he died. For a person who has ever had uremia, it can be regarded as dead. The last chapter is a little fatter. This plane is over, tonight is gone, tomorrow is a new plane, modern. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2548： Doctor brother, a bit pure (1) Chapter 2548 Doctor brother, a little pure (1) "My grandmother, your bird''s nest is ready, the temperature is just right, you can eat it now." When Su Qiao had a clear consciousness, she found herself sitting in the front courtyard pavilion of a villa, and beside him was a woman with short hair dressed in a maid costume with a bumpy figure and bright looks. At this moment, she bent down slightly, and carefully placed a bowl of steaming bird¡¯s nest on the rattan table in front of Su Qiao. "What to eat?" Just as Su Qiao was about to open her mouth to speak, a voice full of disgust came from outside the pavilion. turned his head and looked. A middle-aged woman in a beautiful modified velvet cheongsam and a white knitted cardigan is slowly walking up the steps in front of the pavilion. The delicate makeup on the woman¡¯s face, the dazzling jade earrings and bracelets on her ears and wrists, she knew that she was very valuable. It''s a pity that this woman''s acrimonious face destroyed the overall beauty. "You know that eating, eating, and eating, it¡¯s like being sick all day long, nothing can be done, nothing is useful, you have to eat well, dress well, and make offerings like a bodhisattva, and you really think of yourself as a daughter. Missy is it?" "Some people just don''t know themselves, they have a broken body weaker than Lin Daiyu, they can''t do anything, they can''t even give birth to a child, and they are embarrassed to stay here all the time." "A hen who doesn''t lay eggs, she is embarrassed to eat such a good thing, and she is not afraid of losing her life!" After Mrs. Cheng walked into the pavilion, she still did not forget to ridicule the woman who didn''t know herself, that is, Su Qiao. What ?? said, one sentence was harsher than one sentence, and the other sentence was uglier than the other, regardless of the presence of people at the scene. Su Qiao looked dazed. She wondered if she had planed her family¡¯s ancestral grave. "Xiaoxin, I think you have a pale face and a weak body these past two days. You can eat this bird''s nest by yourself!" Ms. Cheng finished mocking Su Qiao, but when she turned her head to look at the maid on the side, she unexpectedly put on a kind smile. even held her little hand, looking very concerned. When ?? looked towards Su Qiao, he brought a few more chills and obvious disgust. "This kind of good food is a waste of some people. No matter how much you eat, you won''t be able to lay an egg." Su Qiao: "..." She has already confirmed that she definitely went to dig her family''s ancestral grave and steal her ancestor''s treasure. Otherwise, she sat here properly and didn''t say a word. Why didn''t she ridicule her in three sentences? Furthermore, whether it is from the meaning of her words or the dress, she and the maid, everyone with eyes knows that one should be the master and the other should be the servant, right? This bird¡¯s nest is not her turn to be the master, but is it her turn to be eaten by someone? If there is nothing tricky, Su Qiao can take off his head and kick them. "Ma''am, this... this won''t work." Mei Yuxin did not expect that Madam Cheng would do so blatantly in front of Su Qiao, making her heart pounding with fright. Ms. Cheng gave Su Qiao a fierce look: "Why not!" "How much does she eat every day? What does it matter if she eats one and two meals less?" Su Qiao couldn¡¯t help it a bit, and squeezed her small fist: "Little Si, if you don¡¯t tell me, I''m going to do it. If something happens, you will be responsible." She is not Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles. Repeatedly provoke her again and again, and I can bear it. ¡¾Host, the older one is your mother-in-law, Mrs. Cheng, and this young one is her newly-invited nanny named Mei Yuxin, who is specially invited to take care of you. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2549： Doctor brother, a bit pure (2) Chapter 2549 Doctor brother, a little pure (2) Su Qiao''s gaze swept over the appearance and figure of the little maid, and immediately had a guess: "Is it the mistress?" [Yes, she is the hostess. On the surface, she is just a nanny, but in fact, your mother-in-law invited back to continue the incense, that is, let her have children with your husband. ¡¿ It¡¯s no wonder that Mrs. Cheng cared so enthusiastically for a babysitter. It turned out to be because of this! As for her husband, after experiencing the last plane, Su Qiao is no longer so nervous. "Does she know it herself?" [Of course I know, when your mother-in-law found her, she had already explained everything, and even the people in her family were clear about it. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed. There is a mother-in-law, a husband, and a woman who has a child, and she is also a hostess. Ok! seems to be another mess of unclear bad debts. However, Su Qiao didn''t feel any fear, sitting on a wicker chair, propped his chin, and looked at the two people who could not pull clearly for a bowl of bird''s nest, as if watching juggling. "Little Four, are your sleeves rolled up?" ¡¾What? ] 444 didn''t understand what it meant. "You have to be ready to tear, are you not ready?" Even if he has not sorted out his memory, Su Qiao knew that the next thing must be very interesting. 444 immediately woke up, patted his chest and said: [Relax, the posture has been set, and the aura is absolutely sufficient. ¡¿ Ms. Cheng and Mei Yuxin were still there, one insisted on giving her a drink, one shyly pushed off, a slender young man in a white shirt and casual pants walked into the pavilion. He first glanced at Su Qiao, and after making sure that she was okay, then he looked at his mother with some dissatisfaction: "Mom, what are you talking about?" "Little Qiao hasn''t fully recovered her body yet. At this time, she needs to cultivate. If she doesn''t eat better, how can her body get better?" "Furthermore, don¡¯t you have a babysitter for work? If you don¡¯t do enough, please invite two more back. Is there a shortage of money in our family?" Obviously, he also heard what his mother said to Su Qiao outside just now. "It''s been almost half a year, so much money, so many good medicines, and expensive supplements have never been cut off. Isn''t the body healthy yet?" Mrs. Cheng did deliberately just now, and deliberately used Mei Yuxin to anger Su Qiao. She just couldn¡¯t bear to see his son using such a broom star as a treasure, coaxing and pampering, not even willing to say something heavier. After work every day, just to guard this woman. Mrs. Cheng stared at Su Qiao coldly: "I see some people, just because they inadvertently blocked you at the beginning, they repay you with grace and take you for granted!" 444 Seeing Su Qiao with a thoughtful look on Quan Hao Ming, he quickly explained: [This is your current husband. ¡¿ ¡¾But you can rest assured, because your heart was severely injured in the car accident, you can''t be excited, can''t be stimulated, so you are only a nominal couple, and there is no close contact. ¡¿ Cheng Haoming was very angry: "Mom, what are you talking about?" "Xiao Qiao was hurt so badly to save me, shouldn''t I take care of her?" "And Xiao Qiao is my wife, she doesn''t spend my money, whose money will she spend?" "Mom, you don''t want your son to be an ungrateful person, do you?" "Let her go! You don''t even have an heir, let me see how you confess to your dad!" Madam Cheng couldn''t say that she could only give Su Qiao a stern look, then turned and left angrily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2550： Doctor brother, a bit pure (3) Chapter 2550 Doctor brother, a little pure (3) Mei Yuxin saw that Mrs. Cheng was gone, and quickly slipped away quietly. Cheng Haoming glanced at her gloomily, turned around to ease her expression, and sat on the wicker chair opposite Su Qiao. "Xiao Qiao, my mom is talking nonsense. Don''t take it to your heart. When you get better, I will take you out to travel and relax." "I have been lying in the hospital bed for so long, and I have been at home for almost two months. Are you bored?" Cheng Haoming said softly, while going to shake her hand. Su Qiao retracted his body on the table and stood up, a little tired, saying: "I''m tired, I have to go back to the room to sleep for a while." Cheng Haoming did not notice anything abnormal, only that she was unhappy because of her mother''s words just now. "Okay, I''ll take you back to your room." Su Qiao nodded indifferently. She still doesn¡¯t know where her room is, so someone happens to lead the way. After returning to the room on the second floor of the villa, Su Qiao lay on the rocking chair on the balcony when there was only one person left in the house, and began to sort out his memories in the afterglow of the evening. Originally Su Qiao, his parents died young, and he was brought up by a grandmother with a stronger personality. Only when she was about to graduate from university, her grandmother died suddenly, leaving her alone and a small farm. When she was sad, she met the male lead Cheng Haoming. Cheng Haoming, looks handsome, has a good family background, is sunny and humorous, and is not high-profile. He immediately won the favor of the original body. The two have been dating for a period of time, both of them feel good, they confirm the relationship, and decide to get married after graduation. I just didn¡¯t expect that their relationship was strongly opposed by Cheng Haoming¡¯s mother. Ms. Cheng believes that her son is excellent in appearance, ability, family background, and all aspects. A little orphan like Su Qiao is not worthy of his son at all. It¡¯s just that the more she opposes, the more persistent her son Cheng Haoming will be, and he will be with Su Qiao anyway. After a big quarrel, he simply took Su Qiao to register and pull the marriage certificate, and came to a chop and then play, but unexpectedly, there was a car accident on the way home. It was winter. The sky was freezing and the ground was icy. A car in the right lane skidded and crashed into the car in front. The car in front ran into their car again. Their car lost control and crashed into a small truck full of wood on the left. The wooden slats on the small truck hit the front of their vehicle due to inertia. At the most critical juncture, the original body stood in front of Cheng Haoming, causing four ribs to fracture, the heart was pierced by the misplaced ribs, and he was seriously injured and sent to the hospital. After rescue, although the person did not die, the ribs were severely fractured, the heart was damaged, and he had a valve replacement operation. It required a long period of rest. The heart rate must be kept in a stable state. The original body stayed in the hospital for more than a month, and then went to a quiet sanatorium with nice scenery to recuperate for two months before being taken back to Cheng''s home. However, Cheng Haoming suffered only a little skin trauma and was discharged after staying in the hospital for a week. The original body knew his physical condition and couldn''t give birth to a child. He was unwilling to drag him down. As a result, Cheng Haoming said that he didn''t care whether he had children, insisted on staying with her, and vowed to protect her forever and love her forever. This moved the original body, and also moved the medical staff in the hospital, sending blessings. As a result, Su Qiao was taken back to Cheng¡¯s house for only three months, and he was forced by his mother to sleep with the little nanny in the family, who was chosen by Mrs. Cheng¡¯s thousands of choices, and spent a lot of money to invite a good-nature woman . (End of this chapter) Chapter 2551： Doctor brother, a bit pure (4) Chapter 2551 Doctor brother, a little pure (4) In the beginning, he just wanted an heir because of physiological problems, and didn''t take the babysitter to heart. But gradually, after the little nanny was pregnant with his child, and after more and more contact, the relationship gradually changed, and he actually fell in love with the little nanny. All the thoughts were also on the little nanny Mei Yuxin and his unborn son. To the original body, Zeng Shesheng saved him, and vowed to take care of her forever, and the wife who loved her became increasingly cold. Under the deliberate provocation of the little nanny, that is, the heroine Mei Yuxin, the original body finally discovered their adultery. As a result, the Cheng family was on Mei Yuxin¡¯s side, and even Cheng Haoming just apologized, saying that he had made a mistake before. The person he really loved was Mei Yuxin, and he was with her just to repay. Yuanshen was so angry that he had a heart attack, and finally recovered, but was framed by Mei Yuxin again, saying that she was going to kill the child in her stomach, causing Yuanshen to be scolded by the Cheng family and Cheng Haoming''s angry accusations. Because of this, Cheng Haoming divorced her very resolutely, and under the interference of Mrs. Cheng, she almost left the house. Because of the stimulation of the original body, the heart disease recurred again, and after a rain, he actually went on the night he left Cheng''s house. Mei Yuxin and Cheng Haoming got married shortly afterwards and gave birth to a son as they wished. The Cheng family was full of joy and regarded Mei Yuxin as a great hero. Cheng Haoming also took over the company from his father, with a successful career, a filial wife and a filial son, and a happy life. As for the stepping stone of the original body, no one in the Cheng family remembers her anymore. is so sad. ¡¾Host, these people are too much! She shouldn''t save Cheng Haoming, the white-eyed wolf, but should let him die in a car accident. ¡¿ In this way, Mrs. Cheng has lost even her son. See how arrogant she is, how proud, how disgusted with her original body, and how to find a woman for his son. Su Qiao slowly opened his eyes and shook the chair again and again, with a flat expression: "Little Si, can strengthening Ji cure my heart?" She cares most about her body. This directly affected her strength. [You have a valve replacement surgery. Although you use an imported bioprosthesis, it is also a foreign object to your body. The enhancement is at best to enhance your heart function and optimize the bioprosthesis. Let its lifespan be greatly extended, so that you do not need a second heart surgery. ¡¿ The mechanical valve has a long service life, but it needs to take anticoagulant drugs for life. Biological valve is the shape of a valve made from the pericardium of pig or cow. The service life is generally about ten years. The advantage is that it only takes half a year of anticoagulant drugs. [Don¡¯t worry, when you fully absorb the reinforcement, your heart function will be strengthened a lot. It will not be as weak as before. You can¡¯t stand even a little stimulation. At most, it will be a little bit worse than ordinary people. Your normal life and work. ¡¿ "Ok!" As long as it is not a sick Xi Shi who just takes a few steps, Su Qiao can still accept it. If the force is not enough, she will get more medicine to defend herself. The top priority now, there is one more thing to confirm. "Little Four, that..." ¡¾Know what you want to ask, your attending doctor Qi Muhan, one of the perpetrators in the car accident, is your man. ¡¿ [In the last life, when the original body had an accident, he went abroad. After returning, he knew that the original body was dead and was indirectly killed by Cheng''s family. He stopped working as a doctor and started to deal with the Cheng in business. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2552： Doctor brother, a bit pure (5) Chapter 2552 Doctor brother, a little pure (5) ¡¾It¡¯s just that he is good at medicine and he is not very good at doing business. In the end, he failed to do the process, and Mrs. Cheng¡¯s family of the He Group joined the two groups, and finally retreated and went abroad. ¡¿ Su Qiao was stunned: "He likes the original Su Qiao?" In my memory, there seems to be nothing special except for being overly concerned! [This is not true. He just thinks that the car accident was caused by his car slipping, and you were the most injured, so he bears the greatest responsibility for you. ¡¿ [He is a well-known surgeon internationally. He was originally invited to return to China to participate in a technical seminar. It is estimated that he was used to driving a car with the right driving position abroad, and the ground was ice and slippery. That''s why I missed it. ¡¿ [After the car accident, in order to take care of you, he gave up his job abroad and went to the central hospital to become a surgeon. He took care of your body wholeheartedly and carefully until you were picked up by the Cheng family from the nursing home. Replaced with a regular re-examination once a month for you. ¡¿ Su Qiao blinked. Ok! still seems to be a very responsible man. And her body, there is no need to worry about it anymore. [Host, the Cheng family are now gathering together to discuss the child''s affairs, do you want to listen? ¡¿ "Then listen to it!" It''s okay now anyway, so I can just listen to it and make plans. * In a large study room on the second floor, everyone was here except Su Qiao at this moment. Cheng Tianhao and his wife and their son Cheng Haoming were all sitting on the sofa. Mei Yuxin, dressed in a female costume, stood silently behind Mrs. Cheng with her head down. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of embarrassment, shyness, or something else. Mrs. Cheng looked at her husband and then at her son, and the final word was: "That''s all set!" "No, I don''t agree." Cheng Haoming raised his head angrily. "Xiao Qiao is my wife. She made it like this to protect me. If I really do this, am I still a person?" Mrs. Cheng slapped the armrest of the sofa hard: "You have to agree if you disagree!" "I didn''t agree that you should be with her. It was you who carried me and your dad on your back and went to get the certificate in private. I never admitted that she was the daughter-in-law of my Cheng family." "And can you blame you for the car accident? It''s obviously her own bad luck, she''s a broom star, and almost hurt you." If she hadn''t stalked his son to get the certificate secretly, his son would never have a car accident. So that woman has become like this now, she has done it all by herself, this is retribution! Cheng Haoming looked at her incredulously: "Mom, how can you say such a thing?" "If Xiao Qiao was not in front of me, it was your son and me who lay in the hospital injured, and I was your son who had a bad heart. If you are not grateful, how can you still say something like this?" He originally thought that after that car accident, his parents would no longer object to him being with Su Qiao. Unexpectedly, Su Qiao did this for him, but they still disagreed. Not only did she disagree, she even found a woman outside, pretending to be a maid, and wanted to lie to her. This is simply ridiculous. "No matter what, you must agree to this matter." "Think about it for yourself. If you don''t even have a son, doesn''t it mean that we don''t even have an heir to Cheng Jiayou''s family business?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2553： Doctor brother, a bit pure (6) Chapter 2553 Doctor brother, a little pure (6) "If you are like this, your dad can''t hand over the company to you at all." Ms. Cheng was determined to get her son to agree today. After speaking uprightly, she pulled her husband¡¯s sleeve. Cheng Tianhao thought for a moment, "Hao Ming, your mother is right, our Cheng family cannot have an heir." Speaking, he glanced at her head down, and winced Mei Yuxin: "If you are not satisfied with her, you can find what you like." "My mother and I have only one requirement, and that is to have a grandson." "As long as you have a son, I will immediately transfer all the shares in my hand to you, and I won''t take care of you anymore. You can live with Su Qiao as much as you want." As long as there is an heir, he is not opposed to the door of Su Qiao Cheng''s house. Hearing this, Mei Yuxin finally raised her head, with disbelief in her eyes. Didn¡¯t they all say yes and signed the agreement? Because of this incident, she hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for many days. She hesitated and struggled for a long time before signing the agreement. Now you want to go back again? Then what should she do? Her father is still waiting for the operation, and her brother is still waiting for the money to help him pay off his gambling debt. Noting her expression, Cheng Tianhao looked at her calmly: "Don''t worry, even if this thing fails, we will pay you a labor fee." Mrs. Cheng did not want to change. She took Mei Yuxin''s hand and said with a satisfied expression: "I think Xiaoxin is pretty good. He is beautiful, has a good personality, and graduated from college. The child born will be beautiful and smart." The most important thing is that a person is plump and has a big butt, and he knows that he is healthy at first glance. Maybe they can win a man in one fell swoop, then they will have a grandson in the Cheng family. Ms. Cheng became more happy the more she thought about it, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She looked at her son who was holding her head with an annoyed look and lowered her head without saying a word, and sighed heavily: "Haoming, just listen to mom this time! Okay?" "Mom promised you too, as long as you have a son, I will never object to you being with Su Qiao, and I will never embarrass her again." Cheng Haoming grabbed his head irritably: "Can''t you be an IVF?" Ms. Cheng immediately retorted: "How can IVF compare to a child conceived normally?" "The heirs we need in the Cheng family are people who are better than ordinary people in terms of body and intelligence. How can we use IVF methods?" Cheng Haoming frowned: ¡°The test-tube baby and the normally conceived child have no difference in physical strength, intelligence, and longevity. Why can¡¯t it?¡± "It''s all made by others fooling people, do you believe this?" Mrs. Cheng does not believe in such nonsense. "Anyway, this matter must be listened to by us, otherwise, you don''t want to inherit your dad''s company, and don''t want to use a penny from your family to donate to Su Su Qiao''s money hole." Cheng Haoming clenched his fists, his eyes filled with pain and entanglement: "Mom, Dad, why do you have to come and force me like this?" He is no longer a hairy boy, and he knows what Cheng¡¯s company means to him. Furthermore, if his parents stop his card now, he really does not have the ability to pay for Su Qiao''s various medicines, and there is no money for her to live a good life. This kind of thing, they are also completely ruthless. Because they had done this before when they opposed him and Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2554： Doctor brother, a bit pure (7) Chapter 2554 Doctor brother, a little pure (7) Mrs. Cheng couldn¡¯t bear to feel that her son was so uncomfortable. She calmed down and patiently persuaded: "Hao Ming, this thing was done quietly in the dark, and we didn''t let you do it openly. As long as you don''t let Su Qiao find out, it won''t affect the relationship between you and her at all." "After the child is born, you say that it was adopted and there will be nothing wrong." Cheng Haoming looked gloomy: "How can I not find it?" Living under one roof every day, will there be no horses to show? Moreover, the most important thing is that he can''t pass this hurdle in his heart! Mrs. Cheng, the old **** is in the middle: "What if you find it?" "It''s because she''s unbelievable, she can''t help you have a baby, and can''t help our Cheng family continue the incense. Who is the blame?" "Mom!!" Cheng Haoming couldn''t listen anymore. Ms. Cheng also knew that she could not face him at this time, and quickly compromised and said: "Okay, okay, I know, I won''t talk about her, okay?" "If she finds out, you can reason with her, coax her, and she will definitely forgive you. After all, you can''t have children, and the Cheng family can''t stop the incense." Cheng Tianhao also nodded in agreement: "Your mother is right. If she really loves you, she will definitely think about you! Unless she doesn''t love you at all, just coming for your identity." "I... want to think about it." Cheng Haoming was silent for a while, but at last he was relieved, got up a little frustrated, and prepared to go back to his room. A successful smile flashed in Mrs. Cheng''s eyes: "Okay, you think about it. Mom and Dad are all for your own good." Cheng Haoming ignored anyone, opened the door and walked out, returning to his room. After he left, Mrs. Cheng hurriedly pushed Mei Yuxin who was still in a daze, winking at her: "Go!" "This... Since the young master is unwilling, then... forget it!" Mei Yuxin retreated a bit. Before ?? came, she thought they had already said all these things, and thought Cheng Haoming had agreed to it a long time ago. I didn''t expect this to be the case. She was a little unwilling. If it weren''t for money, she would not agree to do such ridiculous things. Now, even if she doesn¡¯t do it, Mr. Cheng has promised to give her a sum of money, so why does she still do it? Although the Cheng family is young and old, whether it is appearance, family history, or character, she is a man who makes her extremely tempting. But this man, he is already married, and he still loves his wife deeply. Ms. Cheng saw her hesitate, and quickly said: "Why are you willing or not?" "He is a big man, can he resist the initiative of a pretty girl of you?" "Xiaoxin, you remember, he is a normal adult man, no matter how deep his feelings for Su Qiao, he can''t always live a normal life, as long as you act proactively, you will definitely be able to attract him. ." Mei Yuxin''s heart trembled, and she suddenly had such a heartbeat. But thinking of the other party''s temperament and his feelings for Su Qiao, she hesitated again. "No...isn¡¯t it all you need to have a baby?" Ms. Cheng poked her forehead with hatred for iron and steel, "Oh, you little girl, why is your mind so simple?" "It would be good if you had half the ghost thoughts of Su Qiao''s woman, who got my son secretly drew the marriage certificate with her." "I will tell you a frank word!" "As long as you have the patience and can draw my son''s mind from Su Qiao''s woman, I will let you become the righteous daughter-in-law of the Cheng family, young grandmother!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2555： Doctor brother, a bit pure (8) Chapter 2555 Doctor brother, a little pure (8) It''s better to marry a simple and filial little girl back than to marry a poor-thinking and hard-to-handle woman. She just couldn''t understand Su Qiao''s obvious hook that made her son dizzy, but she still pretended to be innocent. "This...isn''t it great?" Su Qiao became like this, but it was all to save her son. Mei Yuxin admitted that she was indeed moved, but on the other hand, she felt that she was a bit sorry for Su Qiao by doing so. "Oh, there is nothing bad, don''t forget, your family is still waiting for you to get the money back!" "Your dad is still waiting for money to treat his illness. If your brother''s gambling debt is not repaid within three months, he will be chopped off." Ms. Cheng couldn''t bear her being so gritty, she pushed her out the door hard and hard. licked the direction of his son''s room with his chin, and lowered his voice: "Go! Don''t grind, think about the purpose of your coming here. You don''t want to go back and marry a fifty-year-old man?" Mei Yuxin suddenly woke up. Yup! If this thing cannot be done, her mother will cry and hang herself again when she goes back, forcing her to marry the old man in the building materials business. Do not! She must not marry that old man. If so, then she will be ruined all her life! gritted his teeth, Mei Yuxin took a deep breath and walked firmly to the front room. Seeing this, Mrs. Cheng finally let go of her heart and quietly returned to the room. pointed outside, looking at her husband excitedly: "Go." Cheng Tianhao nodded slightly, and immediately exhorted: "Although it is for a grandson, don''t treat Su Qiao too aggressively. Anyway, she saved Hao Ming''s life!" Mrs. Cheng gave a cold snort of disdain. "The broom star, if she didn''t hook Hao Ming to get a marriage certificate, Hao Ming would have a car accident?" "And I''m all thinking about the Cheng family and Haoming." "Think about it, if people know that my Cheng''s young grandmother is a sick child, wouldn''t they laugh at us?" Mrs. Cheng did not intend to let Su Qiao stay at all. Her purpose is to let Mei Yuxin conceive the child first, and after the child is born, she tells Su Qiao the truth, so that the broom star will leave Cheng''s house on her own initiative. "Furthermore, Hao Ming is a normal man. He can''t let him live such a pure-hearted life forever, right?" Her son, why sacrifice so much for a woman? How can she Su Qiao He De? Cheng Tianhao frowned for a while, and he agreed with her a little bit in his heart. "Forget it, do whatever you like!" Anyway, he only needs to have a grandson and an heir. Others, he can''t control so much. ¡¾Host, this family is really evil! ¡¿ The 444 who saw almost from the beginning to the end was furious. Su Qiao did not even wrinkle her eyebrows, and gave a casual ¡®Oh¡¯. ¡¾Host, Mei Yuxin really entered Cheng Haoming''s room. ¡¿ "Hmm." Su Qiao still responded indifferently, as if his mind was completely out of this. 444 was a little surprised. ¡¾Why are you not angry at all? ¡¿ "The normal lineage is inherited, why am I angry?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, got up and slowly returned to the inner room. According to the time, she should take the evening medicine. Ke is so busy, it seems that there is no time to bring her water and medicine tonight. "Furthermore, don''t you know that I have a bad heart and can''t be excited?" "¡­¡­" I have absorbed all the strengthening aid, how can my heart be so weak? As long as you don¡¯t fight and kill, there won¡¯t be any problems at all, okay? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2556： Doctor brother, a bit pure (9) Chapter 2556 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (9) On the other side, Cheng Haoming, who was full of depression, just lay on the bed when the door was opened. Seeing the woman who walked in with a cringe face, he immediately sat up with a gloomy face: "Get out!" The huge humiliation made Mei Yuxin clenched her fists, but thinking of her purpose, she held back. "I¡­¡­" "I let you out, didn''t you hear?" Cheng Haoming didn''t want to listen to her at all, he didn''t want to hear even a word, let alone see this woman at this time. Mei Yuxin, despite her psychological preparations, still can''t bear it because she has always had a strong self-esteem. She gritted her teeth, turned and left. Cheng Haoming suddenly thought of something: "Wait." Mei Yuxin thought he had changed his mind, stopped and turned around. Cheng Haoming stepped off the bed and stared at her coldly: "I warn you, if you dare to tell anyone about this matter, I will be very kind to you." "Also, after giving birth, you take the money and leave. Don''t try to rely on the child. There are some extraneous ideas. I can''t let you succeed!" Mei Yuxin was shaking with anger. This man...this man... Who does he think he is? "Master Cheng, if it weren''t for money, I wouldn''t come here at all, so don''t think too much." "In the eyes of others, you Cheng Haoming is a good man, but in my eyes, Mei Yuxin is nothing more than a person who betrays his feelings and ungrateful for power and desire!" This man has one set in his mouth and another set. looks very resistant, but in fact, he is not so determined in his heart. If he is really firm and has such deep feelings for Su Qiao, he would never agree to this kind of thing. The crows in the world are generally black, and men are the same. Mei Yuxin snorted coldly, turned around and was about to pull the door. Unexpectedly, a huge force pulled her back, and the tip of her nose hit a hard-tied chest, and a burst of sourness immediately appeared. "Do you dare to talk to me like this?" Cheng Haoming stared down at the bold woman with dark eyes. Then, she threw her to the back of the big bed. "what!" "what are you doing?" His sudden movements made Mei Yuxin scream in surprise, and immediately wanted to get up from the bed. Cheng Haoming stretched out his hand to directly press her down, sneered and said: "Since you are here for money, then I will use everything." "Go away!" Mei Yuxin probably guessed what he was going to do and wanted to push him away in a panic. "What are you hypocritical? Didn''t you just sell it? Is it because you don''t have enough money? Want to sit on the ground and start the price?" "Okay, as long as you serve this young master well, I will give you more money later." Next, Cheng Haoming transferred all the anger towards his parents to Mei Yuxin. "You bastard, you bastard..." * ¡¾Host, the sadomasochistic relationship is beginning to deepen over there. ] 444 stroked his chin, and began to think about how to deal with this pair of dog men and women. "Oh." Su Qiao took the medicine herself, poured water, and lay down on the bed, closing her eyes and resting. It looks like this, but in fact she is trying to cultivate. Although her heart is much stronger than before, and a little weaker than ordinary people, she still doesn¡¯t want to give up the chance of a complete recovery. Unfortunately, this body can''t cultivate either. "Ugh!" Healers can¡¯t treat themselves! Su Qiao finally understood the true meaning of this sentence. Even if the medical conditions permit, she can''t operate on herself, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2557： Doctor brother, a bit pure (10) Chapter 2557 Doctor brother, a little pure (10) Su Qiao leaned against the head of the bed listlessly, sighing again and again, seeing 444 puzzled. ¡¾What are you thinking about? ¡¿ Su Qiao lifted his eyelids with little strength: "I have a bad heart, of course I am trying to cultivate my body." 444 curled his lips. Hmph, it¡¯s strange to believe her nonsense! "It''s really important to pass on the lineage." Suddenly, Su Qiao suddenly said such a sentence. 444 was confused by her: [What do you mean?] Does she still support the Cheng family to do this? Su Qiao played with the embroidery on the sleeves of the white shirt with a little ethnic style, and continued casually: "How can a rich family like the Cheng family do not have a good heir?" [Host, you are not too stimulated, your brain is watts? ¡¿ 444 is a bit suspicious, whether its host abandoned himself because of a heart attack. Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Your brain is rusty!" "Give you a task. Think carefully about when Mei Yuxin became pregnant, and calculate the time of her conception in her last life." ¡¾Why don''t you count yourself? You are not without memory. ¡¿ The scolded 444 said that it also has a temper. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and squinted at it: "I have a bad heart, don''t you know?" 444: "..." Is a bad heart a panacea? Anything can lean up here. ¡¾What''s the use of this? ¡¿ Is it possible that she still wants to help them? Su Qiao said mysteriously: "Naturally useful." "Go and count, I¡¯m not in good health, so I need to rest early." After finishing speaking, she slipped into the quilt very simply, closed her eyes and really started to fall asleep. 444: "..." Can you stop making such boring excuses? It¡¯s only dark this day, can you sleep? ¡¾Sleep by yourself and let me work, you are a squeeze! ¡¿ "You are not a child laborer, you will be squeezed if you squeeze." * In the morning of the next day, Su Qiao did not go out for breakfast. As usual, he directly rang the bell and asked the servants to bring the meal to the room. One is, people have worked hard all night, and they have to give them a chance to rest. Secondly, she was afraid that everyone in the Cheng family would not be able to eat at the table by herself. After eating breakfast, she became a patient peacefully, basking in the sun on her balcony and reading a book. It wasn''t until about noon that Mei Yuxin, who had rested and was in a good mood, knocked on the door with warm water and medicine. She was a little afraid to look up at Su Qiao, put the water cup on the wooden table, and put the small plastic box with the medicine beside her: "Mother, it''s time to take the medicine." ¡¾This woman must have a guilty conscience. ¡¿ Su Qiao hooked her lips imperceptibly. Guilty conscience! There must be now, but after a long time, it is estimated that there will not be. "Okay thank you." Su Qiao looked gentle and thanked, picked up the water glass, and took the medicine. "No...no thanks." Mei Yuxin feels more uncomfortable. She has an urge to escape this depressing room immediately. But she knew that she could never do this. Once the clues were discovered at this time, all the efforts she had made last night were in vain. In fact, Mrs. Cheng meant that she didn¡¯t have to do other jobs, but she was afraid of what Su Qiao might find, so she insisted on continuing. ¡¾Host, Cheng Haoming is at the door. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, put the water glass back on the table, and looked at Mei Yuxin with concern. "Xiaoxin, your complexion is not so good these past two days. Is it your menstrual period, or have you encountered any difficulties?" "No, it may be... the menstrual period is approaching!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2558： Doctor brother, a bit pure (11) Chapter 2558 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (11) Mei Yuxin didn''t expect that she would be so careful and panicked. She was tossed into the middle of the night last night. Body aches and sore, and feeling uncomfortable in her heart. After biting her teeth and returning to the room, she took a bath and didn''t fall asleep until dawn. I didn''t dare to sleep more in the morning, and got up to work before eight o''clock. It''s strange that the complexion is not bad. Su Qiao knows the reason of course, with goodwill on her face: "Then do you need to take a vacation for two days?" "Oh, don''t worry, I will tell Hao Ming not to deduct your wages." "No need, grandma, I''m fine." Hearing Cheng Haoming¡¯s name, Mei Yuxin became even more uncomfortable, and felt a little uncomfortable. Last night, they obviously...have done the most intimate thing, but after the thing, the man drove her out of the room like a mess. This is also one of the reasons why she didn''t fall asleep until dawn. I was treated like this for the first time. For her Mei Yuxin, this is a great insult. There was no way, but she could only crush her teeth and swallow it in her belly with blood. Su Qiao gave her the bird¡¯s nest that Wu¡¯s mother had brought before and she hadn¡¯t had time to drink: "Let''s do it! Eat this bowl of bird''s nest! It just so happens that no one is around now." "Anyway, my body is broken, no matter how much I eat, it doesn''t matter whether I eat or not." Su Qiao said mockingly, Mei Yuxin was stunned, and a deep sense of guilt rose in his heart. She turned paler, and quickly shook her head and waved her hand: "No, no, no, I''m really fine." "I''m a slave, how can I eat such expensive things?" "My grandmother, you should eat it quickly, it is good for your body to recover." Mei Yuxin persuaded dryly. In fact, she didn¡¯t even believe her, she sincerely hoped that Su Qiao¡¯s health would get better. Su Qiao pretended to be a little angry, and gave her a sideways glance: "What''s inferior to others, what age is this, and there are three, six or nine grades?" "Actually, I am the same as you. I come from an ordinary family. If not..." After a pause, Su Qiao swallowed his words back, and a warm smile appeared on his lips. "In fact, if it weren''t for Hao Ming, he was really good to me, I wouldn''t agree to marry him." "If I didn''t really love him, at the most dangerous moment, I wouldn''t even hesitate to rush to protect him." "My grandma told me since I was a child that marriages with improper doors and improper households are the most difficult to maintain. Marrying into a wealthy family will cost you a great price." "She said that if you marry a rich family, a woman must stand up to lies, perfunctory, deceive, and forget promises." While speaking, the smile on Su Qiao''s face became a little gentler. "Fortunately, Hao Ming is really good to me. I will never experience what my grandma said." "Although my body is a little worse now, I may have to deal with the hospital for the rest of my life, maybe ten years later, I will lie down on the operating table again, but I am already very satisfied." Speaking of this, Su Qiao seemed a little embarrassed. "Look at me, it may be that I have been alone for too long these days, and I told you that there are none. It really makes you laugh." "No no, how could I laugh at you?" Mei Yuxin''s sense of responsibility deepened, and for a moment he even wondered if he was doing it right or wrong. Doesn''t ?? all say that people are not for themselves, and heaven is destroyed? Should she marry an old man in her fifties? "Miss grandma, I... I still have some work left, I''m going out first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2559： Doctor brother, a bit pure (12) Chapter 2559 Doctor brother, a little pure (12) Mei Yuxin was afraid that Su Qiao would say anything more, which would shake her firm thoughts last night. In addition, she was indeed a little confused now, and she hurriedly picked up the water glass and quit with Su Qiao. Su Qiao didn¡¯t embarrass her anymore, smiled and nodded: ¡°Okay, go ahead! But pay attention to your body.¡± "When I was in good health, I never cared about these things. I often stayed up late and often didn''t eat on time. Now I finally know the importance of good health." "If anyone can give me a healthy body, even if it takes ten million, one hundred million, and trades everything I have, all my wealth, I am willing." As if thinking of something, she patted her forehead with a little laughter: "It''s wrong, it''s something other than Hao Ming, I''m willing to exchange it." "Young grandma... The young grandma is really kind to the young master. Well, I''m going to be busy." Looking at Su Qiao like this, Mei Yuxin couldn''t stay any longer. On the one hand, she felt that she had done nothing wrong, and on the other hand, she felt that she should hurt another innocent and kind woman like this. The conflicts and struggles made her look more ugly. "it is good." A deep meaning flashed in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes, smiling as she watched her hurriedly leaving her room. ¡¾Host, you are like green tea. ¡¿ 444 stroking his chin and joking. Su Qiao lay back on the chair lazily, shaking her legs again and again. "Didn''t you say that? Going the road of green tea leaves nowhere for green tea to go." 444 was choked. Ok! This is really what it said. It¡¯s just that it did not expect that its host learns so quickly and uses it so skillfully. Is it teaches so well? Should it be proud? * On the other side, as soon as Mei Yuxin left Su Qiao¡¯s room, Cheng Haoming pulled her arm vigorously, and quickly dragged it all the way back to her room. slammed the person onto the bed, and he stared at her sternly: "What did you tell her?" Mei Yuxin gritted his teeth with anger. Rubbed his arm and got up awkwardly, glaring at each other: "You hurt me, I didn''t say anything." "If you didn''t say anything, then how could she say that?" Xiao Qiao is very smart, she will not say such things to a person for no reason. must have found some clues. Thinking of this, Cheng Haoming''s heart became even more confused and even more irritable. "Say, did you do something?" His eyes rolled over her, and finally landed on the back of her neck. Cheng Haoming gritted his teeth a bit: "Did you deliberately pretend to be weak and tired in front of her? Or did you deliberately show her these things on you?" "I do not have!!!" Mei Yuxin also moved really angry, staring at him angrily, gritted his teeth and said: "Master Cheng, don''t worry, I will not stay here for more than a minute if I give birth to a child and take the money." "You''d better be honest, otherwise, I have hundreds of ways to make you better than dead!" Cheng Haoming didn''t believe her nonsense at all, and his eyes were full of contempt and coldness. "you¡­¡­?" Mei Yuxin was in a bad mood at this time, and her body was also uncomfortable. Hearing Cheng Haoming''s words, she couldn''t bear it anymore. "Since you love her so much, why betray her?" "If you don''t want to, who can really force you to do this?" It''s obviously that this man doesn''t have any thoughts on his own. speaks well in the mouth, but in fact he is very honest. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t hold her for so long last night. "You shut up! I didn''t betray her!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2560： Doctor brother, a bit pure (13) Chapter 2560 Doctor brother, a little pure (13) Cheng Haoming did not want to admit that he had betrayed Su Qiao. He was just thinking about their future. As long as he has a son, his parents will not drive Xiao Qiao away again, and they will be together forever. And after he took over Cheng Shi, he also had enough money to let Xiao Qiao live the best life. She has a body like her, and it¡¯s not enough if she doesn¡¯t have enough money. Mei Yuxin couldn''t understand the hypocrisy of this man, and sneered: "Heh, do you think that the betrayal of the body is not a betrayal?" "It is said that a man is a lower body animal, and the mind and body are completely separable. I have seen it today." Cheng Haoming became irritated, stretched out his hand and grabbed her: "Do you want to die?" "You let me go, you hurt me." Mei Yuxin wants to get rid of him, but can''t do anything. Fortunately, at this time, Mrs. Cheng¡¯s voice came from outside the door. "Xiaoxin, where are you? Xiaoxin, are you in the house?" Mei Yuxin stared at Cheng Haoming coldly: "Madam is looking for me, I am going, you let me go." Cheng Haoming shook her off, not forgetting to warn: ¡°Honestly, if you dare to say something in front of Xiao Qiao, or if you attract her attention, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± "Cheng Haoming, you are a **** tortoise!" gritted his teeth and cursed fiercely, Mei Yuxin opened the door and rushed out. "Xiao Xin, it turns out that you just..." Ms. Cheng saw her coming out of her son¡¯s room, she patted her forehead a little annoyed: "Oh, why did I call you just now? If I didn¡¯t call you, then you can..." "Madam!" Mei Yuxin looked back and forth in a panic, and saw that there was no one in the corridor, which was relieved. "Xiao Xin is shy?" Ms. Cheng thought she was shy, she patted her shoulder with some joy, and said softly, "Hehe, don¡¯t be shy, this kind of thing is not unreasonable." Mei Yuxin didn¡¯t want to tell her about it in a place like this, so she immediately interrupted her: "Is there anything madam looking for me?" "Oh, look at me, why did I forget this?" "I asked Ma Wu to stew chicken soup early this morning to help you." Speaking, Mrs. Cheng took her hand and walked downstairs. "I have already asked the doctor. Only when the mother is strong can we give birth to strong and smart children. So starting today, you have to drink soups with tonics every day to increase nutrition." "No need?" Mei Yuxin hesitated. "How can I not use it?" Ms. Cheng winked at her: "Didn¡¯t you already..." patted her flat abdomen, and she said with excitement: "Maybe, you already have my grandson of the Cheng family. You must make up, and you have to make up!" "Walking around, everyone in the kitchen has let me go out. Now most of the people in the family have given me a vacation. You can drink two bowls of soup with peace of mind, and you can''t lose my precious grandson. ." * [Host, do we really just watch that and do nothing? ¡¿ The 444 who saw this scene in his eyes is very worthless for the original Su Qiao. A girl who came for money and was also an ordinary girl. He never thought of taking money from Cheng¡¯s family, but also saved her son''s life, in exchange for his own illness. I really don¡¯t know if this Cheng family is blind or blind. "No hurries." "Let you count Mei Yuxin''s conception time, have you counted it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2561： Doctor brother, a bit pure (14) Chapter 2561 Doctor brother, a little pure (14) Su Qiao slowly flipped through the book, but was thinking about how to get the medicinal materials she wanted. Her body, now going out is a little eye-catching. It¡¯s a bit troublesome to buy from the Internet. When someone from Shicheng¡¯s family asked, she was still not very good at answering. And if something happens in the future, it is easy to be suspected of her. ¡¾I have counted from the date she gave birth in the previous life, and I have already calculated the time, but what is the use of this? ¡¿ 444 has never understood why she cares about this. "Of course it works." Su Qiao put the book down, got up and stretched. "However, for insurance, I have to dispense some medicine." ¡¾Where do the medicinal materials come from? ¡¿ 444 also felt that it was better to get some medicine to defend yourself. Fighting or something, she had better not try, lest she would fall down herself before the opponent was kicked off. "It''s almost time for follow-up visit, right?" Su Qiao was holding on to the fence of the balcony, looking at the tall building Da Xia in the distance, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "It''s time to see my dear doctor." 444''s eyes lit up. Yes, why did you forget Qi Muhan? Myrrh, you can ask him for it. ¡¾According to time, it''s only these two days. ¡¿ * On this day, Su Qiao did not go out. Read a book, go online, and it''s over. ¡¾Cheng Haoming didn¡¯t see you for a day, and went to the company in the afternoon, and didn¡¯t even say hello to you. Isn¡¯t it a guilty conscience? ¡¿ "Do whatever you want." She is not interested in this guy anyway. Su Qiao hugged a big pillow, leaned on the sofa, staring at the computer screen and scrolling through the drama. As soon as they finished speaking, Su Qiao''s door rang. ¡¾Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here. ¡¿ "Xiao Qiao, I heard from Madam Wu, you didn¡¯t go out to eat today? Is it uncomfortable?" Cheng Haoming is dressed in a light gray suit. He is obviously just getting home and looks like a man in the dust. He sat down beside Su Qiao with some worry and looked at her anxiously. Su Qiao leaned her chin on the soft pillow, and nodded her head obediently: "Well, my chest is a little tight, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ve already taken medicine." Cheng Haoming breathed a sigh of relief, and touched the top of her hair: "If there is something uncomfortable, you must say it earlier. You can''t keep it from me, you know?" "Got it." Su Qiao turned his head and shook his hand away. "Do you have an appetite now? What would you like to eat?" Cheng Haoming didn''t notice the disgust that flashed in her eyes, and asked warmly. Su Qiao was about to refuse, 444 reminded: [Host, Mei Yuxin is in the kitchen, ready to eat bird¡¯s nest! ¡¿ Eating bird''s nest? It''s not chicken soup, it''s bird''s nest! She really became the golden bump of the Cheng family! Ms. Cheng put most of the servants on vacation for her, leaving only a few important ones, and she was loyal to the Cheng family and would not go out to talk nonsense. Not only that, but also arranged Mei Yuxin on the second floor, the owner¡¯s room. The beautiful name is to take care of her patient nearby. Su Qiao frowned slightly and rubbed her abdomen: "I am really hungry." "However, I can''t eat. If there is red jujube and white fungus and lotus seed soup, I will drink a bowl of lotus seed soup." Cheng Haoming frowned: "How do you drink this? Don''t you like to eat lotus seeds?" "It''s better to drink bird''s nest, this is good for nutrition and replenishing the body." Su Qiao lowered her head and stopped looking at him. His voice was also a little quiet: "No, the bird¡¯s nest is too much, and I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going to eat lotus seed soup." "Xiao Qiao, did my mother say something again?" Cheng Haoming began to wonder. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2562： Doctor brother, a bit pure (15) Chapter 2562 Doctor brother, a bit pure (15) After a pause, he asked inwardly, "Or...what else did someone say?" Su Qiao shook his head quickly: "No, no one said anything." The more she said no, the more unbelief Cheng Haoming became, suppressing anger in her heart. "Xiao Qiao, if my mom says something, don''t pay attention to it, don''t take it to heart, wait a while, when my dad transfers the company''s shares to me, I will take you out to live." "At that time, you can eat whatever you want, and do whatever you want, OK?" Su Qiao''s eyes were sad, and she was silent for a moment, without looking at him: "Hao Ming, it''s better... let''s get a divorce!" "A body like me, not only can''t help you, it will drag you down." Cheng Haoming''s heart sank. became more and more suspicious of what happened when he was away in the afternoon. "How can it be dragged down?" "Your body has almost recovered now. After a while, you will be able to live a normal life and work like a normal person." "But... But I can''t satisfy you even the most basic, I can''t even give you a child, I..." Su Qiao dropped her shoulders with a frustrated face, and her eyes drooped to hide the cold expression in her eyes. "I really can''t bear to watch you go to work under so much pressure every day." "So, let''s separate, so that you can find a woman who suits you and is worthy of you, let her give birth to you, and pass on the line." Cheng Haoming was a little flustered in his heart. Isn''t it... Did Xiao Qiao find something? He stabilized his mind, and said angrily: "Xiao Qiao, how can you push me to another woman?" "In my heart, you are the best and the most suitable for me. Apart from you, no one can compare to you." "Let¡¯s stop mentioning divorce, okay? It¡¯s absolutely impossible for me to leave you alone!" "I swear that I will protect you all my life and take care of you. I will do it." "Don''t worry, I will go to work with my parents, and they won''t embarrass you because of their children in the future." Su Qiao looked up curiously: "What can you do?" "test tube baby!" "When you get better, we will go to do IVF." Cheng Haoming has already thought about it. At that time, after Mei Yuxin gave birth to the baby, he took the baby back, saying that it was the baby they got from the IVF. In this way, the child has a proper identity, and Xiao Qiao will not be upset about this incident. ¡¾Scumbag! ¡¿ What this guy is thinking, 444 and Su Qiao are all clear. Because of this, they sneered at the man Cheng Haoming even more. [Little Four, where did you get the script from? The acting is exhausted. ¡¿ Su Qiao wiped some dry eyes, complained in his heart, but still curious on his face. "Can test-tube babies, don¡¯t you also need a mother?" Seeing that she believed it, Cheng Haoming breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s simple. There are many women who are willing to help give birth for money." After a pause, he explained carefully: "Although I borrowed someone else¡¯s belly, it is still the crystallization of the two of us. The same is our child, Xiao Qiao, are you willing?" Su Qiao smiled and nodded vigorously: "Okay, then we will be an IVF." Finally coaxed the people, and Cheng Haoming also had a smile on his face. touched her head: "Are you in a better mood? I''m going to have someone cook bird''s nest for you now." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2563： Doctor brother, a bit pure (16) Chapter 2563 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (16) "do not." Su Qiao shook his head and removed his paw by the way. "The bird''s nest at home has been used up, and it is not too early now, so forget it, don''t bother Madam Wu." Gone? How could ?? be gone? Two days ago, he ordered two cases from abroad. It must be another good thing. Cheng Haoming''s eyes flashed, and he smiled calmly and said: "It''s okay, Wu Ma is not here, there are others." "Wait, I will look for bird''s nest. I asked someone to buy me a box last time." "it is good." ¡¾He will pass this time, he will meet Mei Yuxin eating bird''s nest, and he will have a good show. ¡¿ * "How will you be here?" As soon as he entered the kitchen, Cheng Haoming saw Mei Yuxin sitting at the small round table eating bird''s nest. looked down and landed in the bowl in front of her: "Swallow''s nest?" Ah! His little Joe wants to eat bird''s nest, saying that it is gone. A little nanny, a woman who bought it with money, eats bird''s nest here. "I...I''m a husband..." Mei Yuxin stood up and was about to explain, Cheng Haoming was already angrily, and threw the bird''s nest in front of her into the trash can in the corner with the bowl. "What are you doing?" Mei Yuxin didn''t expect that he would not even listen to her explanation, so he did just that, and was a little angry for a while. Cheng Haoming stared at her coldly: "This is the bird''s nest I specially ordered from abroad. It is specially made for Xiao Qiao''s body. You should drink it too?" "Huh, I said there is no bird''s nest, even Xiao Qiao can''t drink, but you can drink in big bowls here. It seems that you have done a lot of work on my mother!" "I do not have!" Mei Yuxin was said to be blushing, some were embarrassed, and some were angry. "It was the lady who forced me to make me drink. Do you think I will be scared of these things?" Cheng Haoming didn''t believe her at all. "You are not rare, so do you still drink?" "I have one set in my mouth, and another set in my heart. As expected, she is a hypocritical woman who can sell anything as long as she has money. She doesn''t even deserve the shoes for my little Joe!" Mei Yuxin clenched her fists with anger, and she couldn''t help but say: "Yes, yes, your little Joe is good at everything. In that case, why are you still with me?" Cheng Haoming sneered and pushed her: "You know, I''m not with you. "You are just a container for my child, a tool for giving me a child! Take a good look at your identity, otherwise, just get out of here!" "You...you are such a bastard!" Mei Yuxin was so angry that she almost couldn''t speak. Take off her apron, throw it on the ground, turn around and leave. "What''s the matter, if the old lady quit, she was bitten by a dog." Mei Yuxin even if she can bear it, she can''t bear it at this time. Furthermore, she is not a good-tempered person, she has always been staunch and stubborn, and she has strong self-esteem. "Damn it, who do you say is a dog?" Cheng Haoming grabbed her arm with some irritation. "It seems that the lessons I taught you last night were not enough!" Mei Yuxin suddenly vacated her body and almost didn''t scream. "What are you doing? You let me down." Cheng Haoming patted her calf threateningly: "Do you want everyone to see you like this?" ¡¾Host, it seems that your bird''s nest is out of play. ¡¿ The hostess is about to start their sadomasochistic relationship again. 444 sighed and turned his head, only to find that its host was putting a needle into his chest, so scared that it almost didn''t jump up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2564： Doctor brother, a bit pure (17) Chapter 2564 Doctor brother, a little pure (17) ¡¾Host, what are you doing? Don''t scare me. ¡¿ "Such a good night, suitable for a date." Su Qiao smiled gently. ¡¾What? ¡¿ Dating? What date? 444 was at a loss. Su Qiao ignored her and continued to put needles on her body. While tying, she picked up the phone on the bedside table and started to make a call. The phone rang only twice, and it was quickly connected. Before Su Qiao could speak, there was a low and cold male voice. "Hello? Is this Xiao Qiao?" Su Qiao dug his ears. This voice...sounds a bit above... However, it¡¯s still important to do business! "Qi... Brother Qi, I... I''m a little uncomfortable, you... can you come and see me?" "Why are you uncomfortable? I''ll go right away." Su Qiao could hear the rapid footsteps from the phone. It should be the man running outside while talking on the phone. Oh, I didn¡¯t want to scare him, but this feeling of being worried is really great. The voice is so nice, she couldn¡¯t help but what to do? "My chest...aches, a bit...a bit out of breath." Su Qiao twirled the silver needle inserted in her chest, while panting and talking. ¡¾Host, is this real pain or fake pain? ¡¿ 444 originally thought that she was pretending, but when she looked up, she saw the dense beads of sweat on her forehead. If this is fake, can you sweat so quickly? In order to meet his lover, his host has even sacrificed his life? Su Qiao ignored it at all, carefully turning the silver needle in his hand. "Little Joe, don''t be nervous, listen to me, don''t talk now, open your mouth and breathe hard." "Also, the heart-relief pill that I asked you to carry with you every day, is it by your side? If you can get it, just pour one and put it in your mouth." Qi Muhan threw the medicine box in his hand into the rear compartment, and then quickly jumped into the driver''s seat. He started the car and taught Su Qiao calmly. "I... I got the medicine." Su Qiao reached out and took out the medicine bottle from the drawer on the bedside table. "Okay, don¡¯t worry, slowly twist open the lid, pour one pill into your mouth, then open your mouth and breathe as much as possible. My phone is always on. Tell me if you feel uncomfortable." "Ok." Su Qiao actually opened the lid and took a pill and stuffed it into his mouth. By the way, he took off the two silver needles from his chest. "Brother Qi, don''t worry, drive... Drive carefully, I''m... now much better." Qi Muhan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard her voice calmer. "Okay, I will pay attention." "Hey, don''t talk now, just lie down, Brother Qi will be here soon." "Ok." Su Qiao wiped the sweat from her neck and really lay back on the bed obediently. ¡¾He is already on his way, you think he is in a hurry, an iceberg is almost melted by your phone call. ¡¿ ¡¾He arrived in a while, and asked why you weren''t called Cheng, what should you say? ¡¿ Su Qiao closed her eyes and began to close her eyes to rest. "I have already rang the bell, but they didn''t hear it. What is my business?" "¡­¡­" It¡¯s so close, why didn¡¯t you hear the ringtone? is simply talking nonsense with his eyes open. [Host, to be honest, don¡¯t you want Cheng Haoming and Mei Yuxin to get rid of the bed? ¡¿ Otherwise, she won¡¯t call as soon as they enter the room. "You are finally smart again." I encountered a so-called ¡®mature¡¯ system that had gone through several planes and claimed to have been ¡®too familiar with it¡¯. She often couldn¡¯t even guess her purpose. Su Qiao said that she hadn¡¯t missed it at the beginning. This is a system that will never grow up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2565： Doctor brother, a bit pure (18) Chapter 2565 Doctor brother, a little pure (18) ¡¾What makes me finally smart again? I have always been smart, OK? ¡¿ 444 was very dissatisfied and felt that she was undervalued. [Host, why on earth are you preventing them from rolling their sheets? Isn¡¯t it better for them to get pregnant earlier and have children earlier? ¡¿ Then they can go to court with them and divide the property. can also tear them openly. This kind of wealthy people is the most face-to-face, and they are most afraid of scandals. Because this will not only lose face, it may also affect the company¡¯s stocks and so on. A gleam flashed in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes: "Of course it was my intention." "Before the day of her conception, she can''t be allowed to sleep with Cheng Haoming again." [Host, when on earth did you learn the trick to suspend your appetite? ¡¿ 444 was itchy, trying to make her clarify, but Su Qiao ignored it. On the occasion of the one-person-one-system conversation, at the gate of Cheng''s house, the guardian immediately notified the housekeeper after learning that it was Dr. Qi. "Doctor Qi?" The butler hurried over and greeted the guard to open the door. "Doctor Qi, it''s so late, why are you..." Qi Muhan ignored him at all and drove the car into the yard. ¡®Zhu¡¯, the car stopped in front of the villa. Jumped out of the car with a correct body shape, picked up the medicine box from the rear seat, and ran into the villa in strides. rushed all the way to the second floor, and quickly pushed Su Qiao''s door open. "Little Joe!" Looking at the long figure who walked in, a handsome and handsome man, Su Qiao''s eyes lit up and she quickly sat up. 444 looked at her like that, and quickly ended its soft and hard bubble, reminding: [Your brother Qi is here, don''t play it wrong. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, his eyes gradually reddened: "Brother Qi..." "I''m here, don''t be afraid." "Don''t talk first, relax, I will check for you." Qi Muhan first took a look at her complexion, then put the medicine box on the bedside table, comforted her, and quickly took out the stethoscope from it. "Ok." Su Qiao leaned against the head of the bed with his strength. A pair of black eyes looked at him with a little hope: "Brother Qi, should I be okay?" "I feel better after taking the medicine, and I can catch my breath, but my chest is still a little stuffy and painful, don''t I need to go to the hospital anymore?" Qi Muhan, who was listening to her heart rate, raised his head, and met her pair of rabbit-like eyes with caution. For some unknown reason, the heartbeat suddenly missed two beats. "Are you going back to the hospital again?" Seeing that he watched him not speak, Su Qiao was a little worried, whether he overturned his head. Qi Muhan found that he had lost his mind at this time, and was a little upset for a while. Quickly put aside her eyes and cast her eyes down to help her check. Soon, he put away his stethoscope. hesitated for a while, reached out and touched the top of her head comfortably, her thin lips stiffly pulled out a smile that was not a smile: "Don''t worry, you don''t need to go to the hospital, it''s just that the heart rate has increased a bit, it''s fine." "That''s good." Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. She doesn¡¯t want to go to the hospital. Looking at her like a little squirrel, with a relieved look, Qi Muhan couldn''t help but a smile in his eyes. Turned around and took a few pills out of the medicine box. After thinking about it, he turned around and poured a cup of warm water, and handed them to Su Qiao: "Come on, take these pills, sleep for a while, and get up tomorrow." "it is good." Su Qiao obediently took it and took it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2566： Doctor brother, a bit pure (19) Chapter 2566 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (19) Qi Muhan took the glass and was about to talk, but suddenly the door was knocked open. "What''s the matter? Why are you here?" Cheng Haoming was called out by the butler at the most ¡®urgent¡¯ moment. He hurriedly put on his clothes and rushed over. Qi Mu gave him a cold look, but ignored him. Cheng Haoming didn¡¯t care, he quickly sat down on the edge of the bed, and nervously grabbed Su Qiao¡¯s hand: ¡°Xiao Qiao, what¡¯s wrong with you? How are you feeling now?¡± Su Qiao didn''t expect that he would come to grab his own hand, but he didn''t notice for a while, but he succeeded, and he felt a little unhappy. How dirty this hand is! Pulling away his hands very simply, Su Qiao put his hands in the quilt. Then he lowered his eyes, somewhat lukewarm and said: "I''m fine, but my heart suddenly hurts, I can''t breathe, I feel a little flustered." Cheng Haoming was stunned. He clearly felt that Su Qiao¡¯s attitude was wrong. It¡¯s just that he thought it was because he was uncomfortable and he couldn¡¯t make it in time. He whispered with a good temper: "Then why don''t you ring the bell? What if something happens?" "I pressed it." Su Qiao raised his eyes and glanced at him, then lowered his eyes. "pressed?" Cheng Haoming frowned, got up and pressed the electric bell hanging on the wall, only to find that the electric bell was good, not bad. Su Qiao squinted at him: "You said to find me if there is any bird''s nest, I just waited, and then my chest hurts and I can''t breathe. I call you." "But it is probably too far away, my voice is too small, you can not hear, I rang the doorbell, but no one came, I was panicked, so I called Brother Qi." Cheng Haoming suddenly remembered at this time that he had gone to the kitchen to get Xiao Qiao''s bird''s nest. was very embarrassed for a while: "I''m sorry, I...I went looking for bird''s nest, but I didn''t hear it." Su Qiao shook his head indifferently: "Just forget it if you don''t hear it, maybe it''s too far away!" At this moment, Mei Yuxin appeared at the door. Obviously, he also knew that there was a problem with Su Qiao, and hurriedly put on his clothes and rushed over. After all, she was specially invited by the Cheng family to take care of Su Qiao. Su Qiao glanced at her with the left light, and suddenly sighed slightly: "It doesn''t matter if the bird''s nest is gone, I don''t have to drink it, I just drink some water." Mei Yuxin, who just walked in, suddenly became stiff and his expression was extremely embarrassing. Qi Muhan had a pair of calm but sharp eyes, seeing all this in his eyes, his hands involuntarily squeezed. His nose is much more sensitive than ordinary people. Cheng Haoming and this little nanny who just came in have similar smells on their bodies, and then compare their unnatural looks... A trace of anger gradually rose in Qi Muhan''s eyes. "When can the Cheng family not even be able to eat a bird''s nest? Is the Cheng family going bankrupt?" Let a patient fill his hunger with water? What the **** is Cheng Haoming doing? This talent has been sent back less than two months, has he been perfunctory to this level? "No, it was not found before." Cheng Haoming was very embarrassed, and his guilt towards Su Qiao became deeper and deeper. He said uncomfortably: "Xiao Qiao, you haven''t eaten dinner, and you haven''t eaten a few mouthfuls at noon. How can you drink some water? I''ll cook bird''s nest for you now." Su Qiao hesitated: "Will it be too troublesome?" "No trouble, it will be fine in a while, you wait." Cheng Haoming''s face was hot, and he couldn''t stay any longer, he quickly turned around and strode out of the room. Thinking of something, he turned his head and greeted Qi Muhan: "Muhan, please come out with me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2567： Doctor brother, a bit pure (20) Chapter 2567 Doctor brother, a little pure (20) Looking at Su Qiao, who even had sweaty bangs on his forehead, a trace of distress flashed across Qi Muhan''s eyes. bends over and touches the top of her head lightly, and rarely softens her voice: "I will come as soon as I go. There will be nothing wrong with me." "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded obediently. Qi Muhan felt even more uncomfortable. Is it true that people are good at being deceived? The Cheng family is too much, and Cheng Haoming is not a man either! After comforting Su Qiao, Qi Muhan squeezed his fists, pressed his thin lips, and strode out of the bedroom. After reaching the outer corridor, he glanced at Cheng Haoming who was waiting outside, passed him, and walked towards the stairs without saying a word. Cheng Haoming also knew that he was afraid of affecting Xiao Qiao''s rest, so he quickly followed. I thought that when he reached the living room downstairs, he would stop, but unexpectedly Qi Muhan went out of the hall directly and went to the yard. Cheng Haoming was stunned, and hurriedly chased him out: "Mu Han, how is Xiao Qiao? Is there a problem?" If there is no problem, he would not be so cautious. Under the night light, Qi Muhan turned around, and Qingjun''s face was full of gloomy birds. Take off the silver-rimmed glasses from the bridge of the nose and put them on the side of the car cover. He slowly unbuttoned the sleeves of his shirt. Cheng Haoming was a little confused by him, and was about to ask again. Unexpectedly, he was greeted with a violent fist. Caught off guard, Cheng Haoming was knocked to the ground with a punch by Qi Muhan. He was very angry, got up from the ground embarrassedly, wiped the blood under his nostrils: "What are you doing?" Qi Mu''s lips curled up coldly: "You are so embarrassed to ask me what I am doing?" "Are all of your Cheng family dead? You can''t even hear a ringtone." "And you, when you steal food, wipe your mouth clean before coming out, so as not to dirty Xiao Qiao''s room." "You... what do you mean?" Cheng Haoming, who was still aggressive just now, vented his anger all at once, a little guilty, afraid to meet his sharp eyes. Qi Mu coldly smiled: "What do you mean by that you don''t know?" "You should fasten your buttons first, and remove the fragrance of those women on your body before you come and talk to me!" Cheng Haoming seemed to think of something, and quickly blocked his way: "Mu Han, we have known each other for so many years, you help me this time, don''t tell Xiao Qiao, OK?" "I...I can''t help it, my parents forced me to have children, I..." Cheng Haoming gradually lowered his head in Qi Muhan''s fierce and mocking gaze, somewhat unable to speak. Qi Muhan is angry not only for his betrayal of Xiao Qiao, but also his indifference to Xiao Qiao. "Oh, a little nanny of your Cheng family can eat bird''s nest, but Xiao Qiao can only drink water to fill his stomach?" "You were looking for bird''s nest for her, but you found a babysitter. Is this your parents forced you?" "I..." Cheng Haoming became even more guilty, and he couldn''t refute it at all. In fact, he doesn''t even know why he gets out of control so easily when he meets the woman Mei Yuxin, and even forgets to find Xiao Qiao''s bird''s nest. Seeing him like this, Qi Muhan''s anger was hooked out again. reached out and grabbed his collar, his eyes were stern: "How did you tell me when you were in the hospital? How did you swear in front of so many people?" "It''s only been two months. Have you remembered all the words you said and the oaths you swore?" "I knew this was the case, I shouldn''t have passed Xiao Qiao into your hands!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2568： Doctor brother, a bit pure (21) Chapter 2568 Doctor brother, a little pure (21) Hearing this, Cheng Haoming became a little embarrassed: "This is my business with her. What does it have to do with you?" What makes him hand it over to him? I and Xiao Qiao were originally husband and wife, what is it to be an outsider? Qi Muhan threw him away, and slowly fastened the buttons on his sleeves: "Of course it has something to do with me!" "I hurt her, I will be responsible to her, and I am her doctor in charge, and her body is under my control!" Qi Muhan stared at Cheng Haoming with deep eyes: "Since you can''t make the oath you made at the beginning, I advise you to leave her early, otherwise, it will only bring her deeper harm." "Her heart barely recovered, and now she can''t stand any stimulation. If she is not careful, she may aggravate her condition and even die." "At this time, you are not clearly involved with other women, and you are still under her nose. Are you still a person?" After finishing speaking, Qi Muhan glanced at him contemptuously and entered the villa. In the corridor, when he met Mei Yuxin, he didn''t even give alms in his eyes. Mei Yuxin originally wanted to ask about Su Qiao''s situation, but she stopped halfway through her mouth. Although the man¡¯s eyes were calm, she saw contempt, contempt, and even deep disgust from within. Before, he also came to help Su Qiao to check his body once, but at that time, although he hadn''t said anything to her because of his deserted personality, his breath was very peaceful. is not as sharp and unhappy as it is now. "Grass, I am really not a human being!" "How can I lose my head at this time?" Cheng Haoming hugged his head and squatted on the ground, full of regret and regret. Suddenly, he stood up and looked at the woman who was standing quietly in the corridor with dark eyes: "You are the victim." He must have been dizzy just now, and he was hit by this woman''s aggressive action. Sure enough, this woman is not a good person, with so many means. Mei Yuxin''s face instantly became very ugly: "What do you mean by me? Obviously you dragged me..." This man, when something happens, he only knows to blame himself, he only knows to put the blame on himself, he really doesn¡¯t look like a man! Cheng Haoming gave her a hard push: "If it weren''t for you to agitate me with agitation, I would be so dizzy and forget to cook bird''s nest for Xiao Qiao?" "You...you are shameless!!!" Mei Yuxin wondered if she was blinded by lard. In the past, she felt that such a man was not only talented, but also devoted to feelings, and was a good man worthy of marriage. Even unknowingly, he developed feelings for this man and looked forward to him. At this moment, Mei Yuxin felt that she was really ridiculous. is not just ridiculous, she feels that she is a big joke. "Who is shameless, you know best in your heart. Starting today, you stay away from me, I don''t want to see you." Cheng Haoming finished speaking with a sullen face, pushed her away, and went straight to the kitchen. "You don''t want to see me, I don''t want to see you yet!" Mei Yuxin''s heart is cold, no matter how much she likes, she can''t withstand such tossing back and forth. What''s more, she just has some good feelings for this man. It¡¯s just that she was really jealous of Su Qiao. Su Joe! What is good about her? There are two such excellent men who care about her, and they are all concerned about her. "Isn''t it just a woman from an ordinary family?" What is special, and where is it worthy of them one or two likes? Mei Yuxin¡¯s feelings towards Su Qiao ranged from guilt to guilty conscience, and now, faintly produced intense jealousy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2569： Doctor brother, a bit pure (22) Chapter 2569 Doctor brother, a little pure (22) Upstairs, in Su Qiao¡¯s room, Qi Muhan moved a single sofa chair to Su Qiao¡¯s bed at this time, with a book in his hand. "How are you feeling? Is your chest still hurting?" Su Qiao leaned against the big soft pillow, half leaning against the head of the bed, looking at him with eyes crooked: "It''s no longer painful, Brother Qi, your medicine really works." Qi Muhan nodded slightly: "It''s fine if it doesn''t hurt." "You have to relax at ordinary times, don''t think about things, don''t be nervous, just call me if you have anything, and I will help you solve it." Qi Muhan is still unsure whether Su Qiao has noticed anything unusual. So, I didn''t dare to be too clear, so I could only comfort her as usual. "Brother Qi, you are so kind to me." Su Qiao¡¯s words are not polite, nor flattery or flattery. He has very few expressions on his face, his eyes are very calm, his lips are thin, and he is very reticent, usually pressed tightly. In the hospital, he is famous for being a cold beauty who can only watch from a distance and cannot be approached. Many doctors and nurses like to see him secretly, and many even secretly describe him as a handsome and elegant sculpture. Ke is such a person, but he cared and cared for Su Qiao especially, even far beyond the scope of doctors to patients. Qi Muhan naturally said: "It''s all my fault for you to be like this, and it should be good to you." Su Qiao knew that he always felt guilty about the car accident. "Then how can I blame you?" "You are not driving under the influence, and you are not speeding. You are driving normally. It''s just that the ground has frozen and the tires have slipped. This is a natural disaster, no one can blame." "So Brother Qi, you really don''t have to put all the responsibilities on yourself. This will make you very tired and I will also feel uneasy." Su Qiao didn¡¯t want his guilt and compensation. Furthermore, as far as that matter is concerned, he really does not have much responsibility, and he has made appropriate compensation in accordance with the rules of the relevant departments. In order to prevent her from being psychologically burdened, Qi Muhan nodded her head kindly: "Okay, Brother Qi will not think so in the future." "But Brother Qi is your attending doctor. He has the responsibility to cure you and help you recover. So if you have anything in the future, you can still come to me, understand?" Now, she is in such a situation in Cheng''s family, and he is even more unlikely to leave her alone. It¡¯s just that at the moment, her body has not fully recovered, and there are some things, it¡¯s better not to let her know. When he finds the right opportunity, he will take her out. As for Cheng Haoming... It is not worth her effort. "understood." Su Qiao smiled and nodded. "Brother Qi, the way you don''t wear glasses, it feels completely different from the way you wear glasses." Wearing glasses, he looked very gentle, and the lenses concealed the sharpness and sharpness of his body. Qi Muhan was stunned, only then did he remember that when he was downstairs just now, he took off his glasses and dropped them on the roof of the car. He looked at his little girl staring at him jokingly, and joked, "What''s the difference? Is it because the eyes have become smaller and the nose has collapsed?" Su Qiao smiled and pointed to his eyes and nose: "No, on the contrary, the eyes have become bigger, the nose has become stronger, and the whole person has become more handsome and more impactful. " He has a strong sense of aggression. Ordinary people, it is estimated that some can''t stand it. "No wonder the little nurses in the hospital like to blush when they see you, it turns out that you are really handsome!" "haha, really?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2570： Doctor brother, a bit pure (23) Chapter 2570 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (23) Qi Muhan couldn''t help but laughed, jokingly: "When Xiao Qiao saw me, why didn''t he blush?" Su Qiao slightly proudly raised her head: "Of course it is because I am obedient!" "Observe? How to say?" Qi Muhan really didn¡¯t figure out what is the connection between the two. "Big Brother Qi has repeatedly told me that I should not be emotionally fluctuating too much when I encounter anything, and I must keep my heart stable and keep my heartbeat on a stable line." Looking at the little girl who shook her head and learned to speak, Qi Muhan couldn¡¯t help but put a smile on his face again: "Hehe, smart little girl." Obviously, he didn''t feel anything special about him, so he didn''t blush, and he could even make up such an excuse. Thinking of this, Qi Muhan didn''t know what was wrong with him, and he felt a little...speaking of disappointment. Qi Muhan lowered his eyes, concealed the look in his eyes, and opened the small foreign-language storybook in his hand. "Lie down, I will read you a short story." "Oh." Su Qiao slid down and lay down on the quilt, but his eyes fell on his flipping hand. This hand...It''s so beautiful. "Brother Qi, your hands are white and slender. They look so beautiful. They are suitable for playing the piano and holding a scalpel." Qi Muhan laughed blankly: "Can the piano and the scalpel be put together?" "why not?" Su Qiao has a ¡®this is normal¡¯ expression. "In my opinion, an operation with a scalpel is like playing a piano. We must strive to play every note in place, and we cannot ignore even a small detail, because in this way, a piece of music will be imperfect. It''s not perfect and smooth anymore." "What you describe... this is the first time I heard it." I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Qi Muhan suddenly jumped quickly when she stared at both hands like this, and didn¡¯t know where to put his hands. Hesitated, he put down the book and got up: "Ahem, I''ll go to the bathroom." ¡¾Host, you will scare people away like this. ¡¿ "What did I do to me?" Didn¡¯t she just praise him for being handsome? Doesn¡¯t it mean that he has good-looking hands? She is telling the truth. In the past, those little nurses didn¡¯t say this often, and they kept peeking at him blushing, and didn¡¯t see his reaction! ¡¾Look at the look in your eyes just now, it looks like you are going to eat people alive. ¡¿ "How can I have one." At best, she thought his hands were really beautiful, so she just looked at it for a while. She is a doctor herself and can also play the piano. She has a kind of persistence and love that ordinary people do not have. So is it wrong for her to look more? Qi Muhan hurriedly left. After going to the bathroom, he patted some hot cheeks with clean water, and then he straightened up. Facing the mirror, she shakes off the drops of water on her face. ¡®Huh¡¯ He took a deep breath, adjusted his breathing, and suddenly stopped when he opened the door. Thinking about it, took out the phone from the pocket of slacks, and dialed the **** ocean phone. "Hey?" Qi Muhan settled down: "Mom, it''s me." On the Australian side, it was also at night. Qi Mu should be playing the drama, because the voice from the TV drama came through the phone. "Osamu?" "Osa, you called suddenly, is there anything wrong?" "I¡­¡­" Qi Muhan suddenly didn''t know what to say. He also called this call on impulse just now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2571： Doctor brother, a little pure (24) Chapter 2571 Doctor brother, a little pure (24) "Just say what you want, silly, but it''s not like your temper at all." Qi Mu is obviously a pungent character, and he can''t understand him so procrastinating. "Wow!" Not knowing what was thinking, she suddenly jumped up and ran to turn off the TV. "Osa, you won''t be... won''t you pry into the corner?" "Xiaohan, tell mom, how did you dig someone''s corner? Did it go well?" The same drama with her, as well as her daughter and her mother-in-law, that is, Qi Muhan''s sister and grandmother. The two were a little angry because the TV was suddenly turned off. When they heard this, they hurriedly moved to Qi''s mother and stretched their ears together. "Ahem, not yet." Qi Muhan regretted making this call. "No? How could it not? It''s been so long, haven''t you acted?" Qi''s mother''s voice suddenly became a lot louder. "I tell you, as long as she likes it, regardless of whether she is married or not, she should fight hard and earnestly." "If you have fought, and people really look down on you, then we have no choice but to give up, but if you give up without fighting for a bit, then you are too sorry for yourself, you say mom Are you right?" When family members said this before, Qi Muhan really didn''t think about it. But now, this situation is a little different. didn''t know if it was a sudden change tonight, or what was the reason, he suddenly had some thoughts in his heart. "Ahem." Qi Muhan cleared his throat. "Mom, I just wanted to tell you that she seems to be unhappy, and her husband seems to have..." "I... do I need to help her?" Bang is definitely to help. He knew this very well. But how to help, to what extent, he hesitated for a while. "Not so happy?" The three major women in the Qi family almost jumped up with joy. Mother Qi patted her thigh: "It''s just not happy, my silly son, your chance is here, do you understand?" Qi Muhan hesitated: "This...isn¡¯t that good?" It feels a bit like a villain. The old lady Qi snatched the phone from her daughter-in-law, and said with full anger: "What''s wrong? Let''s take advantage of the void, not when we are in danger!" "Besides, it''s a good thing for her to rescue her out of the fire. You can''t just watch the little girl being bullied, right?" "And don¡¯t forget, it was your car that crashed into someone''s house and caused them to be like this. The little girl is already miserable enough. If there is any more stimulation, how can the little girl stand it?" "Your grandma, I have a congenital heart disease. I know this best. You must hurry up before she knows the truth and make her like you." "In this way, the feelings have shifted, and she will not be sad for those scums. It will be natural at that time, she will not be stimulated, and her heart will not be a problem, understand? "I got it, I''m dead." Qi Muhan was about to hang up, but his mother grabbed the conversation again: "Wait, son, you have to behave well, you know?" "Don''t miss the opportunity, the time will never come again. If you miss this shop, there will be no village." "Oh." Qi Muhan pursed his lips and hung up the phone. "I haven''t finished speaking yet!" Qi Mu looked at the phone screen with some dismay. Her daughter tugged at her sleeve: "Mom, it should be true this time, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2572： Doctor brother, a bit pure (25) Chapter 2572 Doctor brother, a little pure (25) Mother Qi''s unhappiness just disappeared all of a sudden, smiled and said: "I think this time the performance is different from before, I guess it is really interesting." "It depends on whether the corner of the wall can be pried." The old lady clenched her fists: "That must be moved." "In this way, we will research and study, and come up with a plan." When Qi Muhan returned to Su Qiao''s bedroom, Cheng Haoming came into the room with a bowl of bird''s nest. The two looked at each other, and in silence, there seemed to be a faint smell of gunpowder. "Xiao Qiao, the bird''s nest just made by Wu Ma, come, eat it while it is hot, and sleep well later." Cheng Haoming smiled gently, and walked to the bed with a bowl in his hand. Su Qiao sat up holding the quilt and stared curiously at the steaming bowl in his hand: "Have you cooked it so soon?" Take out the bird¡¯s nest, soak it for about an hour, and then simmer it for at least half an hour. This bird''s nest...obviously Mei Yuxin hadn''t finished it before. Cheng Haoming was embarrassed for a moment, and reluctantly explained: "Well, Ma Wu has already soaked a little better, but she just forgot to take it out and cook it." "Oh." Su Qiao took a meaningful look at the man who lied and didn''t write drafts, and regarded it as caring for the mentally retarded. Cheng Haoming secretly relieved, and sat down by the bed: "I''ll feed you!" "I''ll do it myself! You will make me feel very sick." Su Qiao will not let him feed. One is, it¡¯s so shameless to be fed to such a big person. The second is...Even if it is to be fed, of course Qi Muhan must be fed. Who is rare to feed this scum? Cheng Haoming did not force it, and carefully handed her the bowl: "Then be careful, don''t burn it." "No." Su Qiao took the bowl very neatly. Qi Muhan looked at the bowl in her hand, rubbing his fingers twice. Yu Guang glanced at Cheng Haoming, remembering what grandma had just said, and then he let go of the thoughts in his mind. Before Xiao Qiao knows the truth, let her''empathize, don''t fall in love'', so now it is not suitable to be stunned! seemed to feel his attention, Cheng Haoming looked at him with some gloomy eyes: "Mu Han, are you not going back?" Qi Muhan glanced at him lightly, turned around and sat on the couch by the window. "Little Joe''s situation is not stable yet, I have to stay and observe tonight." Cheng Haoming was also a little worried. After thinking about it, he got up and walked to the door: "Then I will prepare the guest room for you." Qi Muhan said straightforwardly: ¡°No, I¡¯ll just sleep on this sofa for one night.¡± "You..." Cheng Haoming was a little angry. He is a big man, what does it mean to sleep in his wife¡¯s room? Although he used to accompany Xiaoqiao in the ward when he was in the hospital, it was a hospital, and the circumstances at the time were so special that Xiao Qiao could not do without the care of a doctor. Qi Muhan''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a sneer of sarcasm: "If something happens to her for a while, what should I do if the alarm bell doesn''t ring?" Who knows what he will do in a while? Who knows if this Cheng family will deliberately pretend to be unable to hear it? Cheng Haoming knew that he was wrong, gritted his teeth, and said with a calm face: "Then I will sleep here too." "There is only one sofa here." Qi Muhan squinted at him and simply lay down. "I let the butler move the sofa bed over." In short, he would never let Qi Muhan sleep in Xiao Qiao¡¯s room alone. I didn''t think it before, but now, he feels that Qi Muhan''s concern for Xiao Qiao is too much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2573： Doctor brother, a bit pure (26) Chapter 2573 Doctor brother, a little pure (26) Su Qiao looked at the two people who were fighting, and thought for a while: "I''m fine, you should all go back to the room to sleep! You are here, I won''t be able to sleep." Qi Muhan heard this, he got up and combed his hair casually with his fingers, and said very simply and neatly: "Well, I''m right next door. If you have something, just call me without ringing the bell." Su Qiao obediently nodded: "Yeah." Cheng Haoming grinds his teeth with anger. What does it mean to not ring the bell? Are all the Cheng family dead? "Xiao Qiao, ring the bell or call me if you have something to do. I will let Uncle Liu watch the night." "Oh." Su Qiao was obviously perfunctory. Cheng Haoming also felt her distrust, but he was helpless, so he sighed, turned around and followed Qi Muhan out of the room. This night, of course, Cheng Haoming has no interest in messing with Mei Yuxin anymore. Early the next morning, Qi Muhan helped Su Qiao for another check-up. After confirming that there was nothing serious about her, he rushed to the hospital to go to work. After he left, Cheng Haoming also told the servants in the family, and then went to work. On this day, Mrs. Cheng did not bother her, and even Mei Yuxin was transferred to another place. Of course, this is what she said on the surface. In fact, Mrs. Cheng didn¡¯t want her to work as a servant anymore and asked her to concentrate on getting pregnant and preparing for delivery. After dinner, Qi Muhan and Cheng Haoming almost got home. One came to give Su Qiao books and medicinal materials, and checked by the way, and the other hurried back after get off work. It is not convenient for Qi Muhan to spend the night here again. He secretly stuffed Su Qiao a small packet full of powdered medicinal powder that had been ground, and then watched her take the medicine. After careful advice, he left. Finally got all the medicinal powders that I missed, Su Qiao was very happy, and even had a good expression on Cheng Haoming. Cheng Haoming probably felt a sense of crisis. This night, he stayed in Su Qiao¡¯s room until ten o''clock. even read a few short stories to Su Qiao, and put her to sleep before returning to her house. ¡¾Host, people are gone. ¡¿ "Ok." After Cheng Haoming left, Su Qiao immediately got up from the bed and went to lock the door softly. Then turned on the small lamp, took out the medicine packet in the drawer, and began to dispense the medicine carefully. * While Su Qiao was busy, on the other side, Mei Yuxin was being urged by Mrs. Cheng. "Go ahead, how can you get pregnant at one time? Of course, you have to come several times to increase the probability." "Madam, I..." Mei Yuxin resisted. Last night, she said to Cheng Haoming herself that she also didn¡¯t want to see him. If he posted it again, the man might humiliate her. She really didn¡¯t want to go to her hot face and cold ass, but to find abuse by herself. "Oh, hurry up, it''s already worth it, and you can''t retreat anymore. Are you really willing to give up halfway like this?" Ms. Cheng also knows that she is a little bit shameless, but she doesn''t care about it. The purpose of asking her to come back is to let her be pregnant with her son''s child and give her a grandson. "You have to think clearly. Our agreement is very clear. We will only give you money if you are pregnant with a child. If you stop now, you will get nothing." "Not only can you get nothing, but you lost the first time in vain. A woman''s first time is still very important. This will affect your future search for your in-laws. Think about it yourself!" Mei Yuxin is a bit hard to get off: "I..." Of course, she was not willing to just give up like this, but Cheng Haoming was very disgusted with her, and the previous two broke up unhappily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2574： Doctor brother, a bit pure (27) Chapter 2574 Doctor brother, a little pure (27) At this time, she was cheeky again and wrapped herself up shamelessly, fearing that she would get even greater humiliation. Ms. Cheng finally coldened her face: "Don''t do anything to me, you think about your family, and then think about your future." "Whether you go home to marry a second-married old man who is the same age as your dad, or marry into our Cheng family as a young grandmother, it is all up to you." "If you can really give birth to our Cheng family a baby grandson, I promise you that the position of this young grandma is absolutely yours, and no one can take it away." Mei Yuxin bit her lip and lowered her head aggrievedly: "But the young master doesn''t like me very much." Hearing this, Mrs. Cheng smiled triumphantly and patted her on the shoulder: "Silly girl, if he doesn''t like you, would he have **** with you?" "And feelings can be cultivated. After you get along for a long time and get to know each other, he won''t be so disgusted with you. He is just getting angry with me now." "His character, I am a mother knows best, after waiting for this period of time, I am used to your existence, knowing that you are good, I will slowly accept you." "go quickly!" Under the persuasion of Mrs. Cheng, Mei Yuxin finally mustered up the courage again and walked towards Cheng Haoming¡¯s room. "What are you doing here!" Cheng Haoming had just taken a shower, and a bath towel was wrapped around his body. Unexpectedly, when he came out, he saw the woman Mei Yuxin lying on her bed. "I..." Mei Yuxin bit her lip humiliatingly, but did not move. Cheng Haoming strode over, pulled her arm and dragged it out: "Get out of here!" "Didn¡¯t I tell you, I don¡¯t want to see you?" "For the sake of money, women like you can really do everything. They can tolerate everything, even their self-esteem can be thrown under the feet for people to trample!" "you¡­¡­?" "If it wasn''t for my dad''s illness, I wouldn''t have come to be angry with you!" Mei Yuxin finally couldn''t hold it back, and slammed her away with red eyes, and got out of bed angrily. "Do you really think Cheng Haoming has something great about you? Except for two extra stinky money at home, you are nothing!" "Your money is not given by the family? Isn''t it still old? What are you proud of? What qualifications do you have to put on a high look all day?" Mei Yuxin''s eyes flashed a bit of cruelty, gritted his teeth, and sweared with red eyes: "Don''t worry, I will never come to pester you again, and I will never come to ask anyone from the Cheng family again." "Even if I pick up the trash and marry an old man, it''s better than staying here!" After speaking, Mei Yuxin ran out with red eyes. "wait¡­¡­" Cheng Haoming frowned slightly and grabbed her. "You let me go! You hate me, do you think I like to see you? Do you think I like to crawl your bed shamelessly?" Mei Yuxin''s tears finally couldn''t help streaming down, she struggled hard, biting and kicking. Cheng Haoming looked at the sadness in her eyes, lost consciousness for a while, and involuntarily let go of her. Mei Yuxin wiped the tears from her face fiercely, then turned and walked decisively. Cheng Haoming felt a pain in his heart, and his body was faster than his mind. Before she opened the door, she pulled her again. "Don''t go, you speak clearly." "You let me go, I have nothing to say to you." Mei Yuxin stubbornly refused to look back at him. 444, who saw this scene in his eyes, was a little anxious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2575： Doctor brother, a bit pure (28) Chapter 2575 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (28) [Host, today is Mei Yuxin¡¯s best fertile period. In her previous life, she should have been pregnant in these two days. Why don¡¯t we act? ¡¿ "Of course act." Su Qiao quickly put the newly prepared powder into the incense box, and then ignited it with a lighter. This incense box was prepared by Qi Muhan before, and it was used to calm her mind and help her sleep. After everything was done, she quietly unlocked the locked door, lay back on the bed, and rang the bell on the wall. Because there was Uncle Liu''s vigil outside the door, he jumped up as soon as the bell rang. Pushed the door open, and after seeing Su Qiao who was holding his chest with an uncomfortable face, he turned and ran. Because of being close, he was the first to ran and knocked on Cheng Haoming¡¯s door opposite. "Master, grandma is suddenly feeling uncomfortable. Go and take a look!" "what?" Cheng Haoming was pulling with Mei Yuxin. Hearing this, he immediately left her behind, opened the door and rushed to the room opposite Su Qiao. Mei Yuxin looked at his back, and the tears that had been stopped flowed down again. "Asshole!" He will always only have that Su Qiao in his heart! When Su Qiao feels uncomfortable, he runs like a rabbit, running faster than anyone else. "He is an irresponsible bastard! He will only insult me, will only bully me, why should I feel uncomfortable?" Mei Yuxin¡¯s tears seem to be wiping off, and they will continue to flow after wiping them. "Why should I care? Why should I be jealous?" Do not! I must be feeling wrong! "I won''t like this kind of man, I won''t!" Mei Yuxin was a little flustered. She thought that she had a good impression of Cheng Haoming. This good feeling can be taken back at any time. But now she finds that she likes him much more than she thought. Panicked and confused, she wiped her tears violently and quickly returned to her room. "Little Joe, how are you? What is wrong? Is it a chest pain? Still out of breath?" Su Qiao''s room, Cheng Haoming was sitting nervously by the bed, looking at her anxiously, not knowing what to do. Su Qiao clutched her chest, her face was a little pale, she looked at the medicine bottle on the bedside table: "Give me the medicine and water..." Cheng Haoming reacted and hurried to pour her a glass of water, pour two more pills from the medicine bottle, and help her sit up: "Quickly, take the medicine. You will be well after taking the medicine, don''t be afraid. " Su Qiao took his hand and took the medicinal water before lying down again. Cheng Haoming let out a sigh of relief when she saw that her breathing was not so fast. hesitated for a while, still a little worried and said: "How do you feel? Would you like to ask Qi Muhan to come and take a look?" ¡®Huh¡¯ Take a long sigh, Su Qiao shook his head weakly: "No, I always trouble him like this. It''s... I''m really embarrassed." Cheng Haoming was a little unwilling to let Qi Muhan come. Hearing Su Qiao¡¯s words, he suddenly felt that he was really too mean and selfish. He actually ignored Xiao Qiao''s body for a little selfishness. "Why is it troublesome? Isn''t he your attending doctor? Also, he caused the accident. He should be responsible for you." Speaking, Cheng Haoming was going to go back to the room to find a mobile phone to call. Su Qiao quickly interrupted him: "I''m much better, don''t call him." "He can''t be blamed for the car accident, it can only be regarded as God''s will, and..." After a pause, Su Qiao said empathetically, "And he is an outsider after all, and he is still a man. He always runs here in the middle of the night, and the influence is not very good." Cheng Haoming felt even more guilty. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2576： Doctor brother, a bit pure (29) Chapter 2576 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (29) "Xiao Qiao, I won''t care. I know there is nothing between you, so you don''t have to worry about so much. When you should call him over, you must call him over. The most important thing is your body." Before, Cheng Haoming was a little jealous, especially since Qi Muhan had punched him because of the incident of Mei Yuxin and warned him fiercely, he had a vague suspicion between them. But now, Xiao Qiao said so frankly that it instantly made him feel a little embarrassed. Su Qiao smiled weakly: "Okay, I''ll listen to you, but forget it tonight." "I just had a nightmare just now, and I was frightened awake, so it happened suddenly and it wouldn''t be a big problem." "Do you really need to call him over?" Cheng Haoming was still a little worried. Su Qiao shook his head: "Don¡¯t bother, I always trouble everyone, and I don¡¯t feel very comfortable." "How can this be called trouble?" The more Su Qiao is so sensible, and the more he considers everything for others, the more uncomfortable Cheng Haoming feels. "You, you, you like to think about things, how can you recover well in this way?" Su Qiao hesitated for a moment, and looked at him cautiously: "I just had a nightmare and I was a little scared to sleep alone. Can you...can you stay with me here tonight?" After a pause, she seemed to think that her request was a little too much: "Or, you can stay with me for a while, and you can leave after I fall asleep." Cheng Haoming feels more distressed for her, and his voice softly soothes: "We are a husband and wife, what are you doing so politely with me? I will be here to accompany you tonight, not going anywhere. "This sofa just happens to be long enough, I will sleep on the sofa!" "thank you!" Su Qiao showed a slight smile, coupled with her somewhat pale face, it actually made Cheng Haoming a little bit contemplative. But considering her body, Cheng Haoming still held back. "Fool, why do you still thank me?" "I''ll go back and change into my pajamas, put a quilt on the bed, and be back soon." "Hmm." A strange color flashed in Su Qiao''s eyes and nodded obediently. After Cheng Haoming left, Su Qiao took out a small porcelain bottle from his pajamas pocket and smelled it under his nose, got off the bed gently, and added two handfuls of powder to the incense box. About an hour later, the hour hand has reached twelve o''clock. ¡¾Host, they are all asleep, what should I do now? ¡¿ Su Qiao glanced at the sofa bed by the window, Cheng Haoming, who was already sleeping like a dead pig. "Where is Cheng Tianhao?" ¡¾The banquet is over and he will be home soon. He drank a lot of alcohol and looked a little drunk. ¡¿ "Call me when he sleeps." Thinking about it, Su Qiao got out of bed, again added a handful of powder to the incense box, and then moved the box to the doorway, opening a small gap. The colorless and odorless incense passed through the cracks in the door, spread out, and penetrated into the room through the cracks of the doors and windows, making the entire villa sleep more deeply. As soon as Su Qiao got back on the bed, he heard the footsteps of ¡®treading¡¯ upstairs, and stopped until a certain room on the other side of the stairs on the second floor. About half an hour later, 444 couldn''t help it: [Host, it''s done, Cheng Tianhao is already asleep. ¡¿ Su Qiao got up and drank a glass of warm water, only then went out with bare feet. She didn''t do anything, but moved the dead Cheng Tianhao to Mei Yuxin''s room, and helped them take off their clothes by the way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2577： Doctor brother, a bit pure (30) Chapter 2577 Doctor brother, a little pure (30) He took out two small porcelain bottles from his pocket, poured a rough-squeezed medicine from one of them into Mei Yuxin¡¯s mouth, took off the lid of the other bottle, shook it under Cheng Tianhao¡¯s nose, and then turned around. Out the door. ¡¾What are you serving them? ] 444 is a little curious. "Mei Yuxin was given fertility drugs, and Cheng Tianhao was given drugs that can sober up alcohol and make people excited." ¡¾There is a good show here. ] 444 is a little excited. "We have to thank our Mrs. Cheng for arranging a babysitter''s room next to the master room on the second floor." Hehe, otherwise, she would have to move people downstairs to the servant¡¯s room. * The next morning, just after dawn, Su Qiao was woken up by 444 and asked her to watch the show with him. "what¡­¡­" Mei Yuxin woke up from her lethargy, only to feel sore and unbearable. moved her body uncomfortably, and slowly opened her eyes. But I didn''t want to. There was a strange man''s face in front of her, and she was so scared that she would scream. Cheng Tianhao, with a sullen face, quickly reached out and covered her mouth, "Don''t scream, think about the consequences of screaming." Mei Yuxin''s eyes widened, finally seeing who the man in front of him was, and suddenly panicked. Hearing the man¡¯s words, she quickly understood her situation and nodded slightly, indicating that she would not call again. Cheng Tianhao hesitated for a moment, and let go of his hand. Mei Yuxin hugged the quilt, and immediately shrank to the corner of the bed as if he was stunned by a bee, staring at him in horror: "You... why are you in my bed?" "We...we..." Mei Yuxin looked at his naked upper body, then looked down at the red seal on his body, and his heart sank to the bottom. Cheng Tianhao pressed the painful temples, a little irritable and said: "I drank too much at the banquet last night. I should have gone in the wrong direction and entered the wrong room." He should have taken the corridor on the right side of the stairs on the second floor. He might be dizzy, got the wrong direction, walked to the corridor on the left, and entered Mei Yuxin¡¯s room, which is almost the same. Thinking of this, Cheng Tianhao suddenly noticed something strange, staring suspiciously at the ugly woman in front of him: "Why didn''t you react at all last night?" He is drunk, but she is not. It is reasonable to say that she should resist. "I quarreled with Cheng Shao last night, and then couldn''t sleep, so I took a sleeping pill." Suspected, Mei Yuxin''s face was even more ugly. "You don''t think, I will calculate you?" "If this is the case, I would never come to my house. Wouldn''t it be okay for me to marry the rich second-married man? Do I need to be so cheap?" Cheng Tianhao dispelled his doubts. pondered for a while, and calmly said: "I am responsible for this matter. I will not shirk responsibility, but the matter is over, I have no choice but to make up for you as much as possible." "Make up?" "I''m you..." Mei Yuxin wants to say that she likes his son, but now...what will she do in the future? Can this be made up for with money? She didn''t want to be like this either, but no one expected that things would develop to this point. She is now in a dilemma, and she feels that she is wrong. Cheng Tianhao looked at her coldly: "You are wrong, you are just a tool for our Cheng family to pass on from generation to generation. If you take the money and leave afterwards, it will have nothing to do with our Cheng family." "Although I said this a little bit cruel, this is the truth, so don''t have any mental burdens, you just treat it as..." After a pause, he changed the subject and persuaded in another very tactful tone: "You can forget everything about last night, just as if it hadn''t happened." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2578： Doctor brother, a bit pure (31) Chapter 2578 Doctor brother, a little pure (31) "I will compensate you with a sum of money that is enough for your life''s wealth. You can take the money, leave here immediately, and live the life you want to live." "May..." I really want to leave the Cheng family and cut off all contact with the man Cheng Haoming, Mei Yuxin felt a little uncomfortable. Although she was so decisive yesterday, she already understood that she really fell in love with the man Cheng Haoming. Cheng Tianhao mistakenly thought that she still wanted to negotiate terms, and his eyes were a little cold. "There is one thing I hope you can think about sensibly. If you tell this matter, it will only hurt you, not good." "My wife quarreled with me at most, and my son would feel a little bit stubborn at most. What they will do the first time is to drive you out." ¡°With my wife¡¯s personality, I may embarrass you and even your family in the future.¡± "If you want to make this matter a big deal, it won¡¯t do you much better. Once people outside know that you are unrelated to the father and son, think about it, what would they think of you and what would they say about you? " "There will be good men who like you in the future, would you like to marry you?" Cheng Tianhao was obviously the wrong party, but like a bloodthirsty wolf, he severely strangled Mei Yuxin¡¯s neck and ruthlessly blocked all her escape routes. Mei Yuxin didn''t want to say it, but he was full of anger when he said it. "Then is this the thing to be forgotten? I can only suffer from this dumb loss?" "You figure it out, you went to the wrong room, it was you who did the wrong thing, not me!" Cheng Tianhao looked at her in silence for a moment, then eased his tone: "I said, I will compensate you and let you live a prosperous life throughout your life." "An accident, in exchange, you will not be short of money for the rest of your life. I believe you should be able to calculate this account." "Think about it yourself!" Cheng Tianhao got up and put on his clothes, before opening the door and leaving, he turned his head again: "Think clearly, just tell me, I will immediately transfer 10 million to your account, and I will give you a house in a high-end community in the city center." "This is the greatest sincerity I can show, I hope you can be satisfied and make the most appropriate decision." * ¡¾Lying on the grass, this Cheng Tianhao ranks so high! ¡¿ A strong woman like Mei Yuxin was also defeated by him in minutes. Not surprisingly, Su Qiao lay on the lazy chair, reading the book swayingly. "He is a great businessman, of course he knows how to deal with this kind of thing." This is also one of the reasons why Su Qiao made this decision. Afterwards, for the sake of fame, family harmony, and in order to prevent his son from having a relationship with him, he will definitely make such a treatment. And Mei Yuxin, for her own reputation, for money, for her father¡¯s illness, and for her brother¡¯s gambling debts, she will definitely accept this proposal. It¡¯s a pity that once some things happen, they are beyond their control. Su Qiao''s mouth had a nasty smile, and she looked at the sea of ??roses in the courtyard downstairs. "Life is like this sea of ??flowers. Whether it will bloom more beautifully in the future or quickly wither and wither depends on the gardener who serves this sea of ??flowers." ¡¾Host, I suddenly feel that the people who oppose you are really miserable. ¡¿ The host was so innocent before, except for using fists to use poison, now... The evil taste is getting stronger and stronger, and there will always be something unexpected. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2579： Doctor brother, a bit pure (32) Chapter 2579 Doctor brother, a little pure (32) However, in general, it is quite gratifying. 444 couldn''t help sighing. "What can I do? They always don''t like to compete with me by force or fist. They only like to use these conspiracies, so I have to go to the village and do what I do." Su Qiao sighed, dragged the fluffy pink slippers into the house. Taking advantage of the fact that there is no one in the house, she dispenses some medicine. Cheng Tianhao returned to the house lightly, just after taking a bath and coming out in a bathrobe, Mrs. Cheng woke up. She stared at him warily: "You didn''t come back last night? Where did you sleep?" "I came back, drank a little, and vomited a few times. I was afraid that it might affect you, so I went to the next room to sleep." Cheng Tianhao answered calmly while wiping his hair. "Oh." Ms. Cheng looked at him carefully and found nothing unusual, so she let her down. Suddenly, she remembered something that excites her, got up and walked to him and sat down: "I will tell you something." "What?" Cheng Tianhao glanced at her less enthusiastically and continued to wipe her hair. Ms. Cheng was happy and didn¡¯t care about it. She smiled and said with excitement, ¡°I¡¯m telling you that Xiaoxin and our son have slept for two nights. Maybe it¡¯s already in my stomach.¡± "I thought, should I find a house with a better view, so that when she is really pregnant, it will be convenient for her to have a baby?" At this time, Mrs. Cheng did not know that Mei Yuxin did not sleep with her son at all last night, but with her husband. Last night, she only saw Mei Yuxin enter her son¡¯s room. Because it was already ten o''clock at that time, she went back to the room with peace of mind. She didn''t know that because Su Qiao was suddenly uncomfortable, his son and Mei Yuxin didn''t sleep at all. It''s cheaper and drunk husband. "You can arrange these things yourself! I have to go to the company." Cheng Tianhao felt uncomfortable for a moment. He threw down the towel and went to the cloakroom to change clothes. Ms. Cheng asked quickly: "Aren''t you going to eat early?" "Stop eating, the company is a bit urgent today, I have to deal with it quickly." "Then you go! I will let Ma Wu cook a bowl of hangover soup, and then make some lighter food for you to deliver." "Hmm." Cheng Tianhao put on his clothes quickly, picked up the briefcase and walked out of the room. On the other side, Mei Yuxin was really confused, not knowing what to do next, put on clothes in a hurry, and left Cheng''s house when there were few people in the morning. [Host, Mei Yuxin looks very worried, do you think she will leave and not come back? ¡¿ Don¡¯t think that Mei Yuxin is just a babysitter. In fact, she has a very strong personality and strong self-esteem. To do this kind of thing, there is just no way. One is that her father really needs money for his illness, and the other is that if she does not agree to come to Cheng''s house, her mother and her brother will force her to marry an old man who is almost fifty. Before, her mother played a scene of crying, making trouble and hanging herself at home, and forced her to make a decision with a bottle of pesticide. [Look, as long as she nods, Cheng Tianhao will give her 10 million yuan and give her a house. She can already afford her father¡¯s medical expenses and her brother¡¯s gambling debts, so she still needs to stay Are you at Cheng''s house?] "I will be back." "When she finds out that she has a child in her belly, she will definitely come back." Su Qiao carefully dispenses the medicine, and replied without raising his head. 444 doesn''t think so. ¡¾She can be knocked out! ¡¿ There are ten million, what kind of children are there? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2580： Doctor brother, a bit pure (33) Chapter 2580 Doctor brother, a little pure (33) Su Qiao said very confidently: "She won''t be knocked out." "Because she was originally an ambitious woman, and she has fallen in love with Cheng Haoming now." "The most important thing is, do you think Mrs. Cheng will let her leave like this?" Ms. Cheng is going crazy wanting her grandson. Now she is ready to give Mei Yuxin the house for delivery. Will she let go of a woman who might be pregnant with her grandson like this? ¡¾Then there will be a good show now. ¡¿ 444 feels relieved, holding her chin on, she looks like a crowd who is going to watch the show and eat melons. When Mrs. Cheng received Mei Yuxin''s call for leave, she was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, she felt excusable. In order to keep her in a good mood and happy both physically and mentally, she readily approved her vacation. Since this day, Cheng''s family has become much quieter. On weekdays, Cheng Tianhao and Cheng Haoming had to go to work, and Su Qiao rarely went out of the house. And Mrs. Cheng, who had always ignored her, now simply ignores her as if there is no such person. This kind of day, half a month passed. In the first few days, Qi Muhan came to see Su Qiao every day, but then he had to go abroad to attend the seminar before it stopped. Knowing that she wanted to study medicine, he would bring her some medical books and powder every time she came. Besides, I will bring some flowers and snacks. His mother said, see the patient, who will pass empty-handed? Of course you have to bring some flowers and food. But what his grandmother said was that this is called imperceptibility, which allows her to get used to her own existence and see her intimate. can add points. In fact, he brought some flowers and snacks, the purpose is to make Su Qiao feel better. In the following days, he felt that Su Qiao''s relationship with him was getting closer and closer, and when he became more and more affectionate, he was still very happy. is only due to his character, his happiness is hidden in his calm black eyes, hidden under the lens. On this day, after having dinner, Cheng Haoming stopped his mother and scratched his head unnaturally: "Mom, what about the woman?" "Who?" Madam Cheng was taken aback for a moment, but did not respond. Cheng Haoming whispered a little awkwardly: "Mei Yuxin." "Oh, you said her, her dad is going to have an operation, and she has to take care of her dad in the hospital, so she took half a month''s leave." Mrs. Cheng is planning to go to see how the operation is going tomorrow, and if it¡¯s all right, she will get the person back. Cheng Haoming stunned: "Surgery?" Mrs. Cheng took a sip of tea and nodded slowly and slowly: "Yes, her father has a serious brain tumor, which has compressed the eye nerves. If he doesn''t start the operation soon, he will be blind." Cheng Haoming was silent for a moment, "She came to our house because of her father''s illness?" Mrs. Cheng said indifferently, "It''s not just her father''s illness, but also her brother." "Her brother owes a gambling debt. If he doesn''t pay off within two months, he will be chopped off. Her mother forced her to marry a fifty-year-old man." While speaking, she suddenly felt something was wrong, put down the tea cup, and looked at her son in a strange way: "Why, son, do you like her?" Cheng Haoming was instantly embarrassed: "What nonsense are you talking about, how could I like such a fierce woman?" "I like a gentle and quiet girl like Xiao Qiao, and I already have Xiao Qiao, how could I still like other women?" "Then ask her what to do." Madam Cheng still stared at him suspiciously. Cheng Haoming said far-fetched: "Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to hold your grandson? I want to ask if there is anymore in the woman¡¯s belly now." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2581： Doctor brother, a bit pure (34) Chapter 2581 Doctor brother, a little pure (34) "This matter must be confirmed quickly. I''m afraid Xiao Qiao will detect something that will cause her mood swings, and what should I do if she has a heart attack?" Although the son is justified and well-founded, Mrs. Cheng knows exactly what his son is. This is tempting, but it''s too much to save face. got up and walked over, smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry! Mom is watching, if she really has, Mom will tell you the first time." "That''s good." Cheng Haoming had a kind of embarrassment of being seen through, and nodded perfunctorily, then he went upstairs on the ground. Ms. Cheng smiled triumphantly looking at the back of her son who had fled. "Hehe, this is called **** or old spicy!" "Su Qiao, that little girl, still want to fight with me?" 444 saw this scene in his eyes, a bit stunned: [Host, Cheng Haoming, is this really tempted by Mei Yuxin? ¡¿ "Well, according to the routine of getting along with men and women, it should be." She doesn''t care anyway. Su Qiao sat on the swing cane chair on the balcony, swaying slowly, enjoying the refreshing feeling of the evening breeze blowing across her cheeks. After thinking for a while, she picked up the phone on the table and opened WeChat. She found Qi Muhan''s avatar very accurately and clicked on the voice and video request. The video was connected soon, and Qi Muhan, dressed in a white striped shirt, appeared on the screen. He is sitting behind his desk at this time, obviously still working on the copywriting. "Little Joe, are you feeling sick?" As soon as he got on the phone, Qi Muhan habitually took care of her body in the first sentence, and at the same time looked at her face. The afterglow of the evening is scattered on Su Qiao, who is dressed in white embroidered linen clothes, with a strange beauty. Qi Muhan took a breath, and was immediately caught by this shadow. "I''m fine, just a little boring." Su Qiao swayed slowly, pinning the wind-blown hair behind her ears. "Brother Qi, when will you return to China?" "It''s coming soon. The seminar will be over in about ten days. I will bring you a gift at that time. What do you want?" Qi Muhan''s eyes darkened, and he put on one of his glasses calmly, blocking the aggression in his eyes. Su Qiao raised her mouth slightly and shook her head: "I don''t need anything, as long as Brother Qi comes back." Qi Muhan twisted his eyebrows slightly. Could it be that something happened again? Or...what clues did she find? Su Qiao noticed his look: "What do you think, so serious." Qi Muhan carefully observed her expression and found nothing unusual, so he relaxed a little. Rarely showed a ridiculous smile: "Why, miss Big Brother Qi?" Su Qiao nodded honestly: "Yes, I think a little bit." "Brother Qi, do you miss me?" Su Qiao answered very calmly, as if she was talking about eating and sleeping. Qi Muhan suddenly felt that the heat began to rise, and he touched his earlobe unnaturally: "Ahem, I... I miss you of course." Fearing to scare her, he quickly said: "I have been worrying about your body, and I am afraid that you will have another accident." "Little Joe, how are you feeling these days? Have you ever felt uncomfortable?" "Yes." Su Qiao teased him deliberately. "what?" Qi Muhan stood up ¡®rub¡¯, "Why didn¡¯t you tell me?" "Where is it uncomfortable? Chest cramps? Or is it stuffy and out of breath?" Su Qiao held his chin and smiled at the man whose face suddenly changed from nervousness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2582： Doctor brother, a bit pure (35) Chapter 2582 Doctor brother, a little pure (35) The doctor cares about the patient, it seems that he is not so eager, right? It seemed like he was about to rush back in a plane immediately. "One night, I had a nightmare, and then I was frightened to wake up. I woke up with some cramps in my chest." "But then Hao Ming came, and he fed me the medicine, I rested for a while and it was all right." Cheng Haoming? Qi Muhan suddenly felt that this name was ugly. "Why don''t you call me if there is a problem?" Su Qiao shook his head indifferently: "I know you will have an operation the next day, and I''m afraid it will divide your heart. Besides, I have nothing serious, so I didn''t call you." Qi Muhan didn''t like her attitude of whether it was good or bad for her body, it didn''t matter. I was so angry and distressed that I broke my heart for her. He sat down again, and said in a deep and serious voice: "Little Joe, I have told you many times, the other is not important, the most important is your body." "No matter what I am doing or what I am going to do, if you have something, you should tell me as soon as possible, okay?" "I see." Su Qiao was pretty sure that the man was tempted. is only due to temperament, and it is unlikely to appear on the surface, or the way of expression is more euphemistic. For example, when I was in China some time ago, every time I visited her, I would bring a variety of flowers with me, and I would travel the whole city to search for snacks that she had never eaten. "Xiao Qiao, you are only twenty-three years old, and you are still a little girl. You don''t need to be so sensible, and be considerate of others. You can be willful, coquettish, or even selfish. This is your right, you know? " A little girl who lost her relatives, suffered so much trauma, and suffered so many illnesses, yet she can be so strong and so sensible that it makes people feel distressed. Qi Muhan feels that whether it is a person or a thing, she deserves the best in the world. Cheng Haoming... just not good enough for her. But considering her physical condition, Qi Muhan didn''t dare to tell her something now, nor did he dare to persuade her too obviously. "But..." Su Qiao probably understood that he was putting himself in the Cheng''s family, and he was a little worried, but because of his identity, it was not easy to do something. In fact, Su Qiao didn''t want to stay at Cheng''s house, but it was not time to leave. Qi Muhan said decisively: "No, but." "If a man can''t tolerate you, then he doesn''t love you at all." "Xiao Qiao, our life is very long and very long. We will experience many things, happy and unhappy. These things are beyond our control, but we can change ourselves." "Anything we encounter, we can look at it with a peaceful, positive and optimistic attitude." Su Qiao understood that he was worried that after he knew Cheng Haoming¡¯s betrayal, he was too sad and had a heart attack. Although he was a little funny in his heart, he still accepted his love. smiled playfully and said, "Brother Qi, you are doing ideological work for me again." "I will listen to you, and be sure to maintain an optimistic and cheerful attitude at all times, keep your heart rate stable, and don''t let emotions affect your body, so don''t worry! "If you can think like this, I am relieved." How could Qi Muhan feel relieved in his heart? If it weren¡¯t for this international seminar, which is related to a new research and development of heart transplantation, he would never leave Su Qiao at this time. He wanted to cure her disease completely. He didn''t want her to risk her valve time and time again for the rest of her life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2583： Doctor brother, a bit pure (36) Chapter 2583 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (36) A faint light flashed across Qi Muhan¡¯s eyes, with a natural look on his face: "Xiao Qiao, how are you doing these days?" The guy Cheng Haoming is definitely not an honest guy. For so many days, it is absolutely impossible not to steal food. After all, living under one roof, Qi Muhan was still a little worried about what Su Qiao would discover inadvertently. The most troublesome thing is that now he is not in the country, and if something happens, he will be beyond his reach. Although he had taken care of the dean before he came out, once Su Qiao called, he must immediately send the best doctor there, but after all, he was not himself, and he could not be completely relieved. Su Qiao smiled with eyes crooked: "I''m pretty good, don''t worry!" "Just good." Qi Muhan was relieved to see that there was no trace of haze in her smile. "After talking for so long, I should be tired. Now go and drink a glass of warm water, lie down in bed and rest for a while, remember not to overwork." "Okay, I listen to you." Su Qiao was also a little tired from reading, and was about to go in and lie down. After hanging up the video, she slowly got up, stretched her waist, and walked into the house. ¡¾You can be willful, coquettish, or even selfish. This is your right, you know? ¡¿ 444 couldn''t help but joke. ¡¾Oh, look at the manner in which you are speaking, look at the tone of the words, and look at the look of indulgence and indulgence. He is a loyal dog full of guardianship! ¡¿ Su Qiao''s mouth twitched slightly, and she raised her eyebrows in a very good mood: "Little Si, you are like this, which reminds me of a kind of person." ¡¾who? Is he a wise, mighty general? ¡¿ 444''s sight was immediately diverted. "Hachiko!" Su Qiao unceremoniously spit out two cruel words. I was afraid that it would not understand, so I added another sentence. "Or, the ancient matchmaker with a mole on her face, red lips, and a big red flower in her ear." ¡¾you you you you¡­¡­¡¿ 444 was so angry that she almost shut herself down. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said bitterly: [Host, my fourth child is a generous person, and I will give you another chance to correct it. ¡¿ Su Qiao was afraid that he would really be out of anger, so he quickly coughed twice: "Ahem, I was joking with you, are you serious?" 444 coldly snorts unceremoniously: [Hmph, some jokes cannot be made, you are already an adult, don¡¯t you even understand this? ¡¿ "What is our relationship?" After drinking a glass of water, Su Qiao lay on the bed lazily. "My brother is joking, it can increase the relationship, which shows that our relationship is closer." ¡¾Hmph, you can also deceive the kids by these words. ¡¿ ¡¾But I am a four-year-old and I don¡¯t know much about you. ¡¿ 444''s anger came quickly, and it went quickly, so she forgave her. Su Qiao laughed. It¡¯s been so long, and it''s still so funny. "Yes, yes, you are generous, I''m stingy, okay? Go work now!" ¡¾What are you doing? ¡¿ Now that the world is peaceful, what can be done? 444 These days, I have been too idle to raise fish. ¡¾The photos of Cheng Tianhao secretly meeting with Mei Yuxin, as well as the information about their money exchanges, are all done? ¡¿ Mei Yuxin called Cheng Tianhao on the third day after leaving Cheng''s house. Cheng Tianhao quietly met her outside, and gave her the money, the book and the keys of the new house, as a way of understanding the matter. Within two days later, Mei Yuxin helped her brother pay off the gambling debt, helped her father pay the operation fee, and immediately arranged the operation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2584： Doctor brother, a bit pure (37) Chapter 2584 Doctor brother, a little pure (37) Now that the operation has been completed, she has also been accompanying her in the hospital for several days. [This is done early, should I send it to Madam Cheng and Cheng Haoming now? ¡¿ "No, it''s still early, at least the child must be born." "I asked you to stare at Mei Yuxin to see what attitude she would have when she knew she was pregnant to prevent her from actually beating her baby." If she really beats the child, then she will be in vain. ¡¾Okay, I''m staring. ¡¿ * In the next half month, Mei Yuxin did not return to Cheng''s house. During the ??, Cheng Haoming reminded it twice in secret. Ms. Cheng pushed it a few times, and it was not until half a month later that she finally brought the people back, half pulled and half threatened. Knowing that Mei Yuxin was coming back, Cheng Haoming made a special excuse that day, and left work early before five o''clock. When I got home, I saw Mei Yuxin cleaning in the living room. I looked around and found no one. He walked straight over, grabbed the person and pulled upstairs. Mei Yuxin was startled and stared at him a little angrily: "What are you doing?" Cheng Haoming let go of her with a very threatening look: "Do you want to talk to me here, or go upstairs and have a calm talk, you decide for yourself." "If you have anything, just say here." Mei Yuxin didn''t want to go upstairs with him. Coming back this time, it was Mrs. Cheng who threatened her to expose her previous events, and combined with her benefited mother and brother, he just brought her back. The 10 million that Cheng Tianhao gave, excluding the 9 million left after the gambling debt and medical expenses, and the house, she did not tell her family at all. She is so gambled, if she knew that she had money, she would probably be raided. And her mother, she is open to money, otherwise she would not want to marry her to a rich old man before. As for her dad, it is a wife''s disease. Her mother yelled a few words, and he dared not say anything. So, for her own future, she must hold this money in her hands, and no one can tell. Cheng Haoming stared at her stubbornly: "Do you want everyone to know my relationship with you?" Mei Yuxin looked around. Although Mrs. Cheng had driven away most of the servants, there were still a few people. For example, the housekeeper, the mother Wu who cooks, the mother Wang who cleans the house, the uncle Liu who manages the yard, and the two masters who drive the car. can''t tell, when they will come out from somewhere. Helpless, Mei Yuxin could only compromise with Cheng Haoming upstairs. "Let''s talk, what the **** do you have." After entering his bedroom, Mei Yuxin stood at a distance by the door and did not step forward. Cheng Haoming was not polite at all, walked over and hugged her: "We''ll talk about it when we''re done." "No, I..." Mei Yuxin didn''t expect to be so direct and so urgent, so she hurriedly pushed. Cheng Haoming didn¡¯t care about her little resistance at all, and his face fell on her neck: "I miss you so much..." Mei Yuxin pushed his hand for a while, a little surprised. That''s how she paused, and her back was pressed against the soft bed. "Thinking of your lips, your breath, and your body. It''s like being poisoned. I want to sleep every night." Mei Yuxin''s face gets darker as she listens, and she pushes hard: "Go away for me." I thought that this man really had so much affection for her, but it turned out to be just... Cheng Haoming suddenly raised his head: "I''m sorry, I apologize to you, and apologize to you for my previous attitude." "I don¡¯t know if you are doing it for your father¡¯s illness or your brother¡¯s gambling debts. I thought you were just like those women outside. You can sell everything for money." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2585： Doctor brother, a bit pure (38) Chapter 2585 Doctor brother, a little pure (38) Under the offensive of the man again apologizing and sweet words, Mei Yuxin finally relented. After finishing, she leaned on the head of the bed and pulled her lips with self-deprecation: "What are we?" What is she? She was really unwilling to come back this time. Although it was an accident last time, it happened when it happened. No one can change this fact. She knew that it was wrong to be entangled with Cheng Haoming again. Furthermore, she has already received Cheng Tianhao''s money, so she should keep her promise. "Your father''s medical expenses are covered by me, as well as your brother''s gambling debt. I will also pay him back." Cheng Haoming didn¡¯t know yet, the money had already been paid, and he held her comfortingly. Mei Yuxin squinted at him: "What about then?" Cheng Haoming understood that she was asking him what he planned for the future. Thinking of Su Qiao, he suddenly became dumb. "I¡­¡­" After a moment of silence, he explained in a low voice, ¡°Little Qiao, she became what she is now because of me. I can¡¯t leave her behind.¡± Mei Yuxin sank his face: "What about me?" "After giving birth to the child, I took the money and left? From then on, you and the child have nothing to do with me?" Cheng Haoming saw her angry, and quickly calmed down: "I will put you and your child outside, will not separate you from your child, and will give you the best life for your mother and child. Mei Yuxin''s heart sank. Not satisfied with this answer. But she was very clever and didn''t ask anything else. "Will your parents agree?" "And do you want my child to be an illegitimate child?" Cheng Haoming''s eyes flashed, and he glanced at her with some guilty conscience: "If...if you want, I can take him back as an adopted son and train him as an heir, and you can come back to see him at any time." paused, he took her into his arms: "We will have children in the future. You can stay with you for all the children in the future." "Except for no name, I can give you whatever you want." In order to keep Mei Yuxin, Cheng Haoming, who has always been arrogant, gave in a lot, lowered his body, and even brought some pleadings. Mei Yuxin was silent for a moment, then looked up: "What if I disagree?" Cheng Haoming gritted his teeth: "If you disagree, then follow my mother''s previous plan. After giving birth, you will leave." "Of course, you don''t want to see your child again in the future." Mei Yuxin pushed him away, glaring at him: "Cheng Haoming, are you threatening me?" Cheng Haoming was somewhat silent. "I don''t want to threaten you, I just want to keep you." "What do you leave me for, don''t you hate me?" Mei Yuxin is a little confused about this man''s change. A month ago, this man either disliked her or yelled at her, but he never had a good face or a good word. "That''s because I misunderstood you before, plus..." Cheng Haoming said this, a little uncomfortable, and didn''t go on. Mei Yuxin sneered: "Plus, you think that being with me is betraying Su Qiao, right?" Cheng Haoming lowered his head and was abnormally silent. A moment later, he hugged her hard: "I... indeed betrayed her." "But I can''t control myself. Since you left, I have begun to feel uncomfortable." "I start to miss you, miss your smell, miss your body, and miss you like an angry little lion, staring at me with a pair of angry eyes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2586： Doctor brother, a bit pure (39) Chapter 2586 Doctor brother, a little pure (39) "In the past month, I have been thinking a lot. In the end, I have to admit that I really like you, and I don¡¯t want you to leave me." Following his explicit confession, Mei Yuxin couldn''t help but feel a hint of sweetness in his heart, and involuntarily hugged him back. "What about Su Joe?" "Don''t you love her very much?" Cheng Haoming paused and explained in a low voice: "I used to like her, but that kind of liking may be because of the illusion that I feel very peaceful and comfortable with her." "Plus my mother''s strong opposition, my rebellious character, the more she refused to let us be together, the more I would have to be with Xiao Qiao, so I was impulsive and pulled her to the marriage certificate." "I just didn''t expect that there was a car accident later, and in order to protect me, she was injured seriously and became what she is now." "I have an unshirkable responsibility to her, but I feel different about you. You are like a fire that can burn me, make me want to stop, and make me unable to forget it." Cheng Haoming understood that it was wrong for him to do this, but he could not help it. In this month, no one knows how hard he has been. Many nights, he kept his eyes open until midnight. I had to go to the company during the day, and when I came back at night, I went to talk to Su Qiao and chat. After returning to the room, I feel abnormally empty and feel uncomfortably quiet in the room. He thought for a long time, and hesitated and struggled for a long time. He wanted to completely forget about the woman Mei Yuxin, but it was counterproductive. The more you want to forget, the more you can''t forget. Mei Yuxin''s heart finally softened. Although she didn''t know how to explain to Cheng Tianhao next and what he would do, she knew that she wanted to stay and she liked the man Cheng Haoming. "It''s broad daylight, I''m going out." The two of them hugged him for a while, and Mei Yuxin pushed him away and put the clothes on him. Cheng Haoming took her hand: "You haven''t answered me yet, would you like it?" "Let¡¯s talk about these things later! I am a bit confused now." The development of the whole thing has become somewhat uncontrollable. Even Mei Yuxin doesn¡¯t know whether she can stay in the end. So, she really can''t answer him now. "Okay, I won''t force you, but I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer." Cheng Haoming did not force her to give an answer now. * [Host, it seems that Cheng Haoming has completely fallen in love with Mei Yuxin, and Mei Yuxin also likes him, but because of the things she had with Cheng Tianhao before, she was very embarrassed for a while. ¡¿ "It doesn''t matter, the deeper they love, the hotter they play, and the more painful they will end up." Su Qiao didn''t care at all. She was wearing sportswear and slowly doing stretching exercises. Although you can''t fight and kill, you can do some simple exercises. In fact, the extent of her heart''s recovery now has already exceeded Qi Muhan''s expectations. In fact, even jogging or playing badminton shouldn¡¯t be a problem. [Host, I suddenly felt, are we too bad?] Su Qiao wiped the sweat from his forehead, with a cold expression: "Think about how they treated the original body in the previous life, how terrible the original body died, you won''t feel that way." ¡¾Also. ¡¿ 444 thought for a while, suddenly felt that he was a little divine father. In the last life, it was only Mei Yuxin who relied on the child in her stomach to make a small frame. After letting the Cheng family beat and scold the original body, she was driven out of the Cheng family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2587： Doctor brother, a bit pure (40) Chapter 2587 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (40) Cheng Haoming is not a fool, he understands Su Qiao¡¯s character, it is impossible to be unclear, all this is just a small trick Mei Yuxin wants to squeeze her away. Even if you didn¡¯t know it at the time, if you calm down and think about it, you will notice it. But he took advantage of the trend, divorced Su Qiao, and even let Su Qiao go out of the house under the intervention of his mother. Treating a woman who once saved his life in the most difficult time, he can be so ungrateful and hard-hearted, which shows that it is not a good thing in itself. As for Cheng Tianhao, he has been in the mall for so many years, and it is even more impossible to lose sight of all this. But still treats an orphan who is kind to her son, showing how dark her heart is. In this whole incident, Mrs. Cheng is probably the most true one. She is really the grandson of her own baby, and she is afraid that the child in Mei Yuxin¡¯s stomach will have an accident because of Su Qiao. ¡¾Host, what are you doing again? ¡¿ 444 was just thinking about life, and its host started to do things again. The needle is so long, so I am not afraid of hurting myself, but always **** myself. "Qi Muhan will be back soon. I want to go to the two-person world with him to cultivate and cultivate relationships." Su Qiao thought for a while, put away the silver needle, still plan to take a shower first, and then lie down on the bed and take it slowly. 444 The corners of the mouth twitched: [Host, your face is getting thicker and thicker. ¡¿ "He is an iceberg, waiting for him to take the initiative, I don''t know yet until the year of the monkey." Su Qiao felt that since the man was not without feelings, he was just introverted, then he should be strengthened. "Also, only when I go out can I give Cheng Haoming and Mei Yuxin a chance to develop." Su Qiao opened the door of the cloakroom and slowly started to stir up the comfortable pajamas. ¡¾Don''t forget, there is also Cheng Tianhao. ¡¿ There are currently three people, not two people. Things will definitely not go so smoothly. Cheng Tianhao will definitely find a way to drive out the woman Mei Yuxin. "I didn''t forget." With Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Haoming, Cheng Tianhao will not drive Mei Yuxin away. Besides, she still has a bargaining chip in her stomach! "Hehe, let the three of them be in love with each other for a while, and I will come back to clean up the mess." It will be fun then. Su Qiao suddenly felt very happy and relaxed all over. 444 can¡¯t see her being so proud: [Host, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know yet, do you? Qi Muhan is an unmarried man! ¡¿ Su Qiao didn¡¯t take any hits: "What are you afraid of." "If you don''t get married, you can always fall in love, right?" Wait and see! I am afraid that when she does not want to get married, he will be anxious. [People have never been in a relationship. He is abroad, but he is recognized as a cold beauty in the medical field. ¡¿ "I didn''t feel the high cold." On the contrary, Su Qiao felt that he was quite enthusiastic. "By the way, I used to be a small video blogger, right?" She almost forgot about it. [Yes, because my grandmother always runs a small farm, Su Qiao studied gardening when she was in college. When she was a junior, she started to be a blogger on a video website. However, it was not very popular, just average. . ¡¿ ¡¾Are you planning to continue making this kind of small video? ¡¿ Su Qiao sighed helplessly: "Oh, my body is broken, I can''t exercise vigorously, and I''m not suitable for going out to work, so I can only find a job that I can do at home to support my family." "¡­¡­" Her heart is a little weaker than the average person, but it¡¯s not enough, right? As long as you don¡¯t use a kitchen knife to kill people, your usual life is not a problem at all, okay? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2588： Doctor brother, a bit pure (41) Chapter 2588 Doctor brother, a little pure (41) Su Qiao cheekily said: "So Xiaosi, we have to work hard together, otherwise you host me, I guess I can''t even pay for the future medical expenses, even a good meal." 444 rolled his eyes. You can install it! [Don¡¯t worry, there is a great demon, you just lie down and don¡¯t work, and you will never starve to death. ¡¿ [Moreover, your grandma left you a small farm, and now someone is helping to take care of it, so there is still some income. ¡¿ "How can you keep thinking about relying on men?" Su Qiao is very ambitious and authentic: "Women should be independent, especially financially independent, otherwise, where''s the family status after marriage?" "We not only want to make money, but we also have to make more money than him, so that we can stand up and bully him when we want to bully him!" Su Qiao educates the Primary Four in a long voice. 444 almost kneeled to her. Didn¡¯t you just say with a rippling face that you want to live in a two-person world with others and cultivate feelings? How long is this? Actually thinking of domestic violence! ¡¾Then when are you going to do it and when will you leave the Cheng family? ¡¿ Su Qiao stroked his chin for a moment. "Tomorrow, tomorrow he will be back." This Po Cheng family has stayed for more than a month, and she has stayed enough. * That night, Su Qiao still did not go out for dinner, but she knew everything that happened to the Cheng family. For example, shortly after dinner, Mei Yuxin was looked at by Cheng Tianhao and pulled into a guest room. "Why are you coming back?" Cheng Tianhao''s face was blue, his eyes darkened, and he looked like the rain is coming. Mei Yuxin also knows that this is her own wrongdoing, but she still calmly said: "It''s not that I want to come back, it''s your wife, she is both soft and hard, united with my family and forced me back." Cheng Tianhao pulled off his tie a little annoyedly: "Didn¡¯t I let you go out and hide for a while?" As long as she leaves and no one is found, his wife will rest her mind and look for other people. "But my dad just had an operation, I can''t live without it." Her mother is a heartless, she only knows how to play mahjong every day, and she doesn¡¯t even deliver meals. Her brother didn''t see anyone all day long, and he didn''t know where he went to bet again. She can only stay in the hospital to take care of her father who has just finished the operation. Hesitated for a while, Mei Yuxin lowered his head a little hesitantly, and looked at his flat abdomen: "Also, I...I feel something is wrong with my body." Cheng Tianhao tightened his eyebrows: "What do you mean?" Mei Yuxin looked up at him quickly, her voice was a little quiet: "I secretly took the pregnancy test and tested it, I suspect...I suspect I''m pregnant." "What?" Cheng Tianhao looked like a bolt from the blue, staring at her belly in disbelief. Mei Yuxin took a step back in fright, and explained anxiously: ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m sure. The pregnancy test stick was bought at a small drugstore on the side of the road.¡± Cheng Tianhao calmed down quickly and said decisively: "No, this kid can''t take it!" "Why?" Mei Yuxin was a little unwilling. This child...maybe this child is not his at all, but Cheng Haoming¡¯s. Why couldn¡¯t she be born? Ms. Cheng has always wanted a grandson, and if she can give Cheng Haoming a child, he might change his mind and give up Su Qiao. "Why did you say?" Cheng Tianhao looked solemn, and there was an uncommon hostility between his eyebrows and eyes. "Whose child is this child when he is born?" Mei Yuxin took it for granted: "Of course it is Hao Ming''s." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2589： Doctor brother, a bit pure (42) Chapter 2589 Doctor brother, a little pure (42) Cheng Tianhao interrupted her fantasy very cruelly: "You know in your heart that there is a half chance that this child may be mine." "It''s okay that there are no accidents. Once there is an accident one day in the future, it must be an uproar." "And I, don''t like this change." Cheng Tianhao did not hesitate at all, nor did he show any signs of soft-heartedness. He said very coldly: "I''ll give you another sum of money, and you go and kill the child." "What can happen? Even if it is to test DNA, there is a high probability that nothing can be detected. Even if it is really yours, so what? Isn''t it all from the Cheng family?" Mei Yuxin is not reconciled. The child is pregnant, no matter what the previous purpose is, but now she and Cheng Haoming are already happy, and of course the child should stay. "As long as you don''t tell me about this, who will know?" "Also, don''t you want to have another son?" At the beginning, Mei Yuxin was sure that Cheng Tianhao would want to have another son and would not bear it, so he said it out. But now, she regrets saying it so early. I knew it a long time ago, wait until the belly is big, at least wait until Madam Cheng finds out that she is pregnant. Cheng Tianhao has no room for bargaining. He is a successful businessman with a long-term vision. "Whether it is a son or a daughter, this is another matter. The problem now is that I can¡¯t allow you to marry my son. This is against human relations, and I will never allow such a scandal to happen to the Cheng family. " And this matter must not be spread out. One is that the impact is too great, his family, his company and career will be greatly impacted. He also can¡¯t make himself a big joke for a mere woman, a joke after people¡¯s teasing. Mei Yuxin knows that there will be no results if we continue to talk. She clenched her fists, cruelly, and gritted her teeth and said: "I will kill the child, but I have one condition." "you said." For Cheng Tianhao, as long as the other party offers a condition, this is not difficult. The difficulty is that the other party does not want anything. Only people with desires are best in control. To put it in a more common way, it is nothing that money can solve. His status and status are most important to his reputation and career. "I want to be with Hao Ming, I want to marry him." Mei Yuxin, of course, is not willing to be an anonymous mistress. What''s more, she and Cheng Haoming are in love, so why should she give in? Is it because Su Qiao once saved Cheng Hao Ming? The life-saving grace can be repaid with other things. It is too much to repay with his life. Cheng Tianhao didn''t expect her ambition to be so big, and looked at her coldly: "Hao Ming already has a wife, and he doesn''t like you." Mei Yuxin coldly snorted a little smugly: "You are wrong, Hao Ming told me in person that he likes me, and he said he was just grateful to Su Qiao." "He even promised me in the afternoon and put me and my child outside. Apart from the name, I will give me whatever I want." Cheng Tianhao frowned. He did not expect that his son would be hooked by this woman in such a short period of time. Don¡¯t he like Su Qiao? "Why do you have to marry him? Do you like him? Or do you like him as the young master of the Cheng family?" Mei Yuxin took a deep breath and said unceremoniously: "I like it all." "I like his people and his identity." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2590： Doctor brother, a bit pure (43) Chapter 2590 Doctor brother, a little pure (43) "I am an ordinary girl from a poor family. My grandparents and mother have been patriarchal since they were young. In order to earn medical expenses for my dad, and to repay my brother''s gambling debts, they even forced me to die and wanted to marry me. An old man in his fifties." "I''m afraid of being poor, and I''m afraid of encountering this kind of thing again in the future, so I like money, and I want money." "If I could marry a man who is both excellent, good from a family, and still I like, this is something I never dreamed of." Cheng Tianhao didn''t laugh at her. "You are quite frank." Mei Yuxin squinted at him: "That''s because I know that even if I lie in front of someone like you, I will be exposed." "In short, my condition is to marry Hao Ming." "Whether to keep this child or let me marry Hao Ming smoothly, you decide for yourself!" Mei Yuxin pushed the choice back to Cheng Tianhao. Cheng Tianhao lit a cigarette, smoked for a while, and finally nodded: "I agree to your request." "But you''d better get rid of the child as soon as possible, and don''t let anyone find out. Also, you and me will rot in your stomach. From then on, you have nothing to do with me." Mei Yuxin secretly breathed a sigh of relief and promised: "Don''t worry, I am more afraid of this matter being exposed than you." Cheng Tianhao understood that what she said was true. Because it is obvious that not only his son likes this woman, this woman also likes his son. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a bit sorry for that girl Su Qiao. However, this little matter, in Cheng Tianhao''s heart, will not leave even a trace. Being in business for so many years, if you don¡¯t even have such a bit of strength, you will be in vain. [Host, if the child is knocked out, won¡¯t we be in vain? ¡¿ 444 heard the conversation between the two, a little anxious. Su Qiao showed a sneer: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not so easy for them to succeed.¡± Now that the plan has started, how could she allow it to die? * This evening, Su Qiao didn''t do anything. Until the next morning, when she went out for a walk and passed the hall, she pretended to look at Mei Yuxin who was cleaning in the living room by accident. "Huh? Xiaoxin is back?" "Yes, does my grandma need anything?" Mei Yuxin was uncomfortable for a moment, but she still managed to maintain her respectful expression as a little maid. Su Qiao walked around and walked to the large leather sofa in the living room, very politely: "In the morning, I heard Madam Wu said that I had stewed chicken soup. I suddenly wanted to drink a bowl. I want you to help me bring a bowl of chicken soup in the kitchen, okay?" "Okay, I will go to Sheng immediately." Mei Yuxin put down the rag in her hand and hurriedly walked to the kitchen. After a while, she walked out with a bowl of chicken soup. "Young lady, the chicken soup is here." Su Qiao took it carefully, smiling and thanking: "Thank you." After taking a sip, she did not continue, but chatted with her like usual. "Xiaoxin, I heard from Madam Wu and they said, your father is hospitalized, how is he doing now? How is he?" Mei Yuxin didn''t expect that she would ask about it, and replied dryly: "It''s fine, he is fine." "It¡¯s fine if you are okay. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me that I will help you if I can help." Su Qiao''s tone was gentle and caring, and his pale little face was full of gentle expressions. Mei Yuxin became even more uncomfortable, and lowered her eyes slightly: "Okay, thank you, grandma." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2591： Doctor brother, a bit pure (44) Chapter 2591 Doctor brother, a little pure (44) "No thanks." Su Qiao smiled lightly, with soft light. looked at her up and down, and suddenly joked in a playful manner: "Xiaoxin, I think you are in a happy season. Have you encountered any good things?" "No, how can I do anything good?" Mei Yuxin wanted to leave, but for a while she didn¡¯t know what excuse she could make, so she could only stand a little restlessly on the side and reply dryly. She regretted a little. Before Mrs. Cheng said that she should not work as a servant, and she would live in the small building at the back of the villa for a while. By the way, she refused. "You are so beautiful and so wise, there should be many good men chasing you, right?" "Quickly tell me, did you meet some young talent or a school-level male god?" Su Qiao drank chicken soup while laughing and teasing her. Occasionally when she raises her hand to comb her long hair, it brings a gust of fragrance. Mei Yuxin''s eyes flashed, avoiding her eyes with some guilty conscience. "Why, I am busy working to make money every day and taking care of my family. How can I get to know some young talents and male gods?" This woman, she still knows her guilty conscience! She thought she was right and confident! "There is nothing wrong with making money to support and take care of your family, but you can''t delay your lifelong events." Su Qiao¡¯s mouth was smiling, and he said enthusiastically: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is my responsibility. I must introduce you to a few handsome, talented men with good family background.¡± "Oh, by the way, what do you think of Dr. Qi? He is in very good condition. There are a lot of doctors and nurses in the hospital who like him. Why don''t I introduce him to you?" ¡¾Host, if Qi Muhan hears your words, his blood pressure must soar immediately. ¡¿ "No need, no need." Mei Yuxin quickly shook her head and waved her hand to refuse. "Doctor Qi is so good, how can I be worthy of him?" And it¡¯s not her that she likes, but... "Why don''t you deserve it?" "Look at you, you are beautiful, good-looking, capable, and filial to your parents. You must be worthy of it." Su Qiao looked at her from head to toe, looking very satisfied. When the two of them were''talking very happily'', Mrs. Cheng stood at the top of the stairs on the second floor, looked at Su Qiao contemptuously like a fool, and whispered: "What a fool." Actually want to introduce someone to his rival. Ha, with such a mind, I also want to be her daughter-in-law? "Mom..." Because today is Sunday, Cheng Haoming did not go to work. At this time, taking care of herself refreshed, she was about to go downstairs to find Mei Yuxin, but she saw this scene unexpectedly. Of course, he also heard the conversation between the two downstairs. His face is a little unnatural. "Okay, I won''t say it, I won''t say it, am I?" Madam Cheng couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. It''s the same whether you say it or not, Su Qiao, this woman, is about to get out! Her son''s thoughts are now all on Mei Yuxin''s body. In the past, on Sundays, he would go to the company to work overtime. Even if he stayed at home occasionally, he would not deliberately clean up like this. The two people upstairs, Su Qiao and Xiao Si were not undiscovered, but their most important target now is not them, but Mei Yuxin. ¡¾Host, why is she still unresponsive? Is your medicine taken too lightly? ¡¿ "It should be almost done." Su Qiao combed her long hair hanging on her chest very naturally, her nails flicked, and some powder flew toward Mei Yuxin with force. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2592： Doctor brother, a bit pure (45) Chapter 2592 Doctor brother, a little pure (45) Standing at the top of the stairs is not a solution. After hesitating, Cheng Haoming went downstairs anyway. quietly glanced at Mei Yuxin, then walked to Su Qiao and sat down: "Xiao Qiao, what are you talking about?" "We..." ¡®Oh...Oh...¡¯ Just as Su Qiao was about to speak, Mei Yuxin suddenly couldn''t help but retching. She quickly cared and said: "Xiaoxin, what''s the matter with you? Is there any physical discomfort?" "I... vomit... I''m fine." Mei Yuxin did not expect that at this time, she suddenly couldn''t help but retching. She covered her mouth and quickly ran to the trash can in the corner. "How could it be okay? You are vomiting like this." Su Qiao got up and walked over with concern. Of course, he was also followed by Cheng Haoming, whose eyes were eager. After scanning to Mrs. Cheng who ran downstairs in a hurry, Su Qiao said anxiously, ¡°Could it be that my chicken soup is too strong, you can¡¯t smell it?¡± "Xiao Xin, do you want to vomit?" Ms. Cheng was not too dirty, and held onto Mei Yuxin who was retching. Cheng Haoming was anxious, but he couldn''t show it well, so he quickly said: "Since you are uncomfortable, go back to your room and rest. Don''t disturb Xiao Qiao drinking chicken soup here." "Come on, I will help you go to the room to rest." Madam Cheng probably had a guess, and quickly helped Mei Yuxin upstairs. Cheng Haoming also followed a little bit, but considering Su Qiao, he still resisted. Sweeping his eyes to the chicken soup on the coffee table, he graciously picked it up and said: "Xiao Qiao, this bowl is cold, I''ll change it for you!" Su Qiao shook his head uninterestedly: "No, I suddenly felt that this chicken soup was too greasy, and the taste was a bit strong." Cheng Haoming didn¡¯t force it anymore, he put down the bowl directly: ¡°Then I will send you back to the room to rest.¡± "it is good." Su Qiao knew that he was anxious, and deliberately walked slowly. Going upstairs, it took at least three or four minutes. "Xiao Qiao, I still have some official duties. I''ll come to accompany you later when I''m done." Cheng Haoming reluctantly sent her into the room, and was a little anxious to leave. Su Qiao did not stop him either, and nodded very empathetically: "Okay, work is important, you go and do your job, I don¡¯t care." * In another room on the second floor, Mrs. Cheng was holding a pregnancy test stick, urging Mei Yuxin to the bathroom somewhat hastily. "Quickly, check it out, see if you are pregnant." "No, let''s go to the hospital. Go to the hospital for some insurance." Do as she thinks of it, and Mrs. Cheng immediately went to get the bag. "No need, I..." Mei Yuxin wants to stop. After all, she has promised Cheng Tianhao to kill the child. It¡¯s a pity that this matter is no longer for her. Cheng Haoming, who just came in, also said anxiously: ¡°My mother is right, it¡¯s better to go to the hospital to check it carefully.¡± "Really no need, I..." I am not pregnant. Before uttering the next few words, Cheng Haoming had already put her arm around her shoulder, and interrupted her again: "Why don''t you use it? We only last night...maybe hurt the child." Cheng Haoming thought about it, the more he realized it was possible. Isn¡¯t that three months is a dangerous period and miscarriage is easy? "Go, let''s go to the hospital right away." Having taken the bag and changed her clothes, Mrs. Cheng also hurriedly said: "Yes, go to the hospital right away, don''t hurt my golden grandson!" "You talk about you two young people, why are you so careless? What if you hurt your child?" Mei Yuxin was forced to have no choice but to follow them to the hospital. Su Qiao and Xiao Si watched happily in the room. ¡¾Hehe, in this way, let''s see how Cheng Tianhao and Mei Yuxin are still covering up. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2593： Doctor brother, a bit pure (46) Chapter 2593 Doctor brother, a little pure (46) The results of the hospital, of course, are quite impressive. Although it is only a little over a month old and the month is still light, the Cheng family is rich and has invited several very famous obstetricians and gynecologists to confirm that Mei Yuxin is really pregnant. The iron plate is nailed. This Coke cup has Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Haoming. Here, Su Qiao began to pack his important things. For example, ID card, such as bank card, such as medicine package. She carried her ID card and bank card next to her body. As for the medicine package, she hid it in the closet in the cloakroom. Mei Yuxin and they came home at noon. Su Qiao did not go out to eat, but was sent into the room. However, at lunchtime, Mei Yuxin went to the dinner table and was taken care of as a national treasure. She still knew. Regarding this, she sniffed, just wanting to say, how happy you are now, you will regret and suffer both in the future. How much I like and love now, how much I will hate in the future. Before four o''clock in the afternoon, Su Qiao changed into a light beige silk long-sleeved shirt, a pair of white trousers of almost the same material, and white slippers went downstairs. Reading and drinking tea in the gazebo in the yard. After sitting for a while, 444 finally caught the opportunity. ¡¾Host, and Mei Yuxin is about to go out too, your big brother Qi is about to arrive, there are at most three minutes, a good time. ¡¿ A bright light flashed in Su Qiao''s eyes, and she got up and walked into the villa. In the last life, Mei Yuxin relied on the child in her belly to frame the original body and let her be driven out of the Cheng family. Soon after being exposed to a rain, she died of cold and wind. In this life, she wants to return all these to this woman. Soon, Su Qiao and Mei Yuxin ran into the stairs on the second floor. Su Qiao is upstairs, Mei Yuxin is downstairs. "Hey, Xiaoxin, where are you going?" Su Qiao still has an ignorant face that doesn''t know anything. Mei Yuxin''s face changed. She did not expect to meet Su Qiao at this time. Involuntarily stroked his stomach with his hand. "I...I will go home." Su Qiao nodded: "For such a big thing, I should go back and talk to my family." She looked at her abdomen enviously, and said with a smile: "In the morning, I even teased you and said that I wanted to introduce someone to you. I didn''t expect that you already have it in your stomach." "It''s really enviable! I don''t know if I will have children with Hao Ming in the future, my body..." Speaking of this, Su Qiao sighed heavily: "Oh, as Hao Ming said, I can only do IVF." It seems that she shouldn¡¯t say such a frustrating thing at this time, she was a little embarrassed and said: "Look at me, what are you doing, you are pregnant, but it¡¯s a great thing." "How? When do you plan to get married?" "You must invite me when you get married. You are a double happiness. I must give you a big red envelope." "I..." Mei Yuxin''s face turned blue and blue, and she couldn''t say anything for a while. Su Qiao seemed to notice that her look was wrong, and looked at her strangely: "Huh? What''s wrong with you, Xiaoxin? You...you don''t seem to be happy at all, could it be...is your boyfriend doesn''t want this child? ?" "Why is he like this? This is the crystallization of your love, and this is a small life, how can you not?" ¡¾Host, you have to hurry up, Qi Muhan''s car has entered the gate. ¡¿ "No, I..." Mei Yuxin was angry and aggrieved, trying to explain that his father is very happy to have this child. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2594： Doctor brother, a bit pure (47) Chapter 2594 Doctor brother, a little pure (47) "what?" Su Qiao interrupted her again, covering her mouth in surprise. "Could it be... Is he married?" Su Qiao looked solemn, with disapproval: "Xiao Xin, you are so beautiful, and there must be a lot of men who like you. How can you...be a junior and destroy other people''s families?" "What should I do now? You can''t get rid of the kid in your stomach? This is a living life." "But if you don''t get rid of it, he will definitely be very hard in your life alone, and the child is born an illegitimate child with an unknown father. How much influence should this have on his future life? He may have to be in front of others for the rest of his life. It started." Mei Yuxin was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. It is absolutely impossible for her Mei Yuxin¡¯s son to be an illegitimate child. Moreover, she and Cheng Haoming are in love with each other. If this woman is not occupying the position and she is not obstructing them, she and Cheng Haoming should be married at this time. "I said no! No! Why did you come like this on purpose..." ¡®¡­¡­¡¯ Just when Mei Yuxin stretched out his hand to talk about the theory, Su Qiao suddenly leaned back and slipped under her feet. She screamed and fell down the stairs with a scream. "Little Joe!" "Little Joe!" Almost at the same time, one downstairs and the other downstairs, two figures rushed towards Su Qiao who rolled down the stairs. But because there was still a stunned Mei Yuxin at the stairs, it was Qi Muhan who was the first step to catch Su Qiao who almost hit the wall. "Little Joe! Little Joe! How are you?" "Don''t be afraid, I am here, nothing will happen." Looking at his forehead and Su Qiao, whose arms and legs were broken, Qi Muhan suffered a cardiac arrest and sweated profusely. He didn''t expect that he just slowed down for a while, just like that for a minute, or even only half a minute, ten seconds, and something like this happened. He wants to give himself a punch, why can¡¯t he come for a minute? Su Qiao''s head was a little dizzy, her eyes turned black, and the stars appeared. Although she had used some skills, she still fell hard enough. "Qi...she...she..." She raised her hand, pointed in the direction of the stairs, and opened her mouth to speak. Qi Muhan looked up at Mei Yuxin with a murderous look, and Cheng Haoming, who was standing on the side, at a loss, carefully picked up Su Qiao, softly calming his mouth: "Big Brother Qi knows, we all know, good friend, we don''t talk anymore, Brother Qi will take you to the hospital right away, and we will be fine with Xiao Qiao." "I...I believe..." Before fainting, Su Qiao sighed helplessly. Unexpectedly, her heart is so fragile, this time it seems a bit too big. "Little Joe!" The sweat on Qi Muhan''s forehead came out one by one, and he quickly put Su Qiao on the sofa and checked her first. I''m sure, but I fainted. After my heart rate is still normal, I breathed a sigh of relief. "Little Joe!" Cheng Haoming finally reacted, and rushed over anxiously. Qi Muhan carefully picked up the person again, his eyes gloomy, and stared at Cheng Haoming angrily: "Go away!" "Qi Muhan, she is my wife, you give her back to me." Cheng Haoming was also full of anger, but he obviously knew Su Qiao''s current situation, so he didn''t dare to force others. "Go away from me!" If it wasn''t for holding someone in his arms, Qi Muhan would now want to beat the scumbag severely. "Little Joe shouldn''t have sacrificed himself to save you, an ungrateful, wolf-hearted, white-eyed wolf!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2595： Doctor brother, a bit pure (48) Chapter 2595 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (48) Ms. Cheng heard the noise outside and ran out in a hurry. First, she cared about Mei Yuxin. Seeing that she was okay, she had time to see Su Qiao. Hearing Qi Muhan''s words, she was a little dissatisfied: "Doctor Qi, how do you talk? What do you tell her to save my son? If it wasn''t for her..." "To shut up!" Qi Muhan Qingjun''s face, for the first time there was an expression that could be regarded as cruel and ferocious. "If Xiao Qiao has any shortcomings, I will bankrupt my family, and I will not let you go." Ms. Cheng was a little annoyed: "What do you mean? She fell down by herself. What is our business?" "And she is the daughter-in-law of my Cheng family, is it your turn to do something for her as an outsider?" At this moment, Cheng Tianhao, who happened to be the head of the family, came back. He was a little uncertain of what was going on now, his eyes fell on Su Qiao in Qi Muhan''s arms. Qi Muhan looked at him fiercely: "Cheng Tianhao, starting today, we will terminate all cooperation with your Cheng family. If something happens to Xiao Qiao, then our two families will never die!" After finishing speaking, he bypassed everyone, quickly walked to his car, put Xiao Qiao carefully on the passenger seat, and fastened his seat belt. Although Cheng Tianhao doesn¡¯t know what happened, he probably knows that Su Qiao¡¯s injury must be the work of their Cheng family. After a daze, he chased it out quickly, staring at Qi Muhan solemnly: "Are you from the family?" Qi Mu gave him a cold glance, sat in the driver''s seat, and drove the car quickly out of the Cheng''s compound. "Little Joe..." Cheng Haoming wanted to chase, but felt that he was not qualified to chase anymore, and even called her a bit unworthy. As Qi Muhan said just now, what he did was a completely ungrateful white-eyed wolf. Cheng Tianhao didn¡¯t know that Mei Yuxin¡¯s pregnancy had been exposed, so he pushed his son and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow me?¡± Cheng Haoming glanced at Mei Yuxin, fell silent for a moment, and took a step towards his car. Mrs. Cheng was a little dissatisfied with her son''s performance: "What to look at, I think that woman''s life is so hard that she can''t die." "To shut up!" Cheng Tianhao was dying of boredom at this time. rubbed his forehead: "Do you know how much our Cheng family will lose every year if the Qi family breaks business with our Cheng family?" "How much can there be?" Although Mrs. Cheng also knew that Qi''s influence was not small at home or abroad, but she didn''t care much. Cheng Tianhao gritted his teeth a bit: ¡°Billions, half of the annual profit of the Cheng Group!¡± "Once Qi''s business with us is broken, Cheng''s will inevitably be plunged into chaos, and the entire enterprise will shrink by one-third. What''s the impact, understand?" He didn''t know whether he should regret it, and he married such a woman and entered the door. At first, it was because the conditions in her home were good, it was helpful to her, and her brain was not very smart and controlled, so she married in. But stupidity has its advantages, but it also has its drawbacks. That is, I often make jokes, and I can¡¯t take it out. Mrs. Cheng did not expect to have such a big impact on Cheng, and she cursed bitterly: "This disaster star..." Cheng Tianhao and Mei Yuxin knew who she was scolding. Cheng Tianhao looked at her suspiciously: "I''m curious, where did Su Qiao offend you and make you so displeased." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2596： Doctor brother, a bit pure (49) Chapter 2596 Doctor brother, a little pure (49) "She saved Hao Ming. This is an indisputable fact. Even if you are not grateful, you shouldn''t hate her so much, right?" If he didn''t know it, he would think that Su Qiao was her rival in love. Ms. Cheng curled her lips: "Hmph, her grandmother, who used to be confused with my second uncle, what good can the child taught by the old woman? Cheng Tianhao didn''t expect it to be so ridiculous. "Oh, you are so ridiculous." "I have been in the mall for decades, and I can say 80% without seeing people. Although Su Qiao has a weak temperament, he is a rare pure-minded person." "She is not bad-hearted, nor is she someone who can play tricks for money, at least, she is sincere to Hao Ming." It turned out that the old lady who brought her up completely denied a person, and even concluded that she approached her son for money and a pure heart. Cheng Tianhao sighed. He was really tired when he met such a dull and narrow-minded woman, who was still his own wife. Maybe, marrying someone smarter will save you more things! Mrs. Cheng was a little unconvinced in her heart, but she didn''t say anything. She already felt her husband''s disgust. * Although Su Qiao was involved, it could not stop Madam Cheng¡¯s enthusiasm for making Mei Yuxin soup. After she went to the kitchen to work with Wu Ma, Cheng Tianhao dragged Mei Yuxin upstairs. He stared at the woman gloomily: "I promised you that it will be done. You are a little too impatient, and a little too poisonous." Mei Yuxin''s face is also not pretty, she is very stubborn and said: "I didn''t, I didn''t push her at all, she didn''t stand up and fell down." "It really has nothing to do with me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Madam Wu and Uncle Chen." Unfortunately, Cheng Tianhao didn''t believe her at all. "I know what your idea is, so I don¡¯t need to ask at all." In the morning, she promised well that she would knock off the child quietly, but only when she turned around, she deliberately broke out about her pregnancy and made everyone aware. What is her idea, do you need to say? "you¡­¡­?" Mei Yuxin felt that even though she was full of mouth, she couldn¡¯t tell now. She simply did not explain. Whatever they like to feel, just feel it! Anyway, she now has a child in her belly. Mei Yuxin turned angrily and went downstairs. Mrs. Cheng was about to call Mei Yuxin to drink the bird''s nest, but she turned around and disappeared. As soon as I walked up the stairs, I saw two people coming down one after the other with unhappy faces. She knew that her husband must blame Mei Yuxin. "What did you say she did? That woman was unlucky, what''s the matter with Guan Xiaoxin?" "Xiao Xin is still pregnant with our grandson. What if you scare him?" "Xiao Xin, let''s go, ignore him." Ms. Cheng took Mei Yuxin''s hand with some distress, and helped her down the stairs, still chattering in dissatisfaction. * After arriving at the hospital, Su Qiao woke up soon. Qi Muhan insisted on giving her a full-body examination, but she had no choice but to push her around the hospital with his cart. After the examination, it was confirmed that there was no problem with the heart, ribs, and bones. Then, she helped her deal with the bruises and sent her back to the emergency room. ¡¾Host, awesome! ¡¿ "What''s so amazing? I just did what Mei Yuxin did to the original body in the previous life." She dared to fall down the stairs when she was pregnant with a child. She was not pregnant. The big deal is to scratch some skin when she falls. What is she afraid of. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2597： Doctor brother, a bit pure (50) Chapter 2597 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (50) [In any case, now the Cheng family, including Cheng Tianhao and Cheng Haoming, have all determined that Mei Yuxin did this to squeeze you out of the main room. ¡¿ [Also, this time you can leave Cheng''s house in a fair way and cultivate a relationship with your man. ¡¿ Su Qiao raised her eyebrows. She played so hard, didn¡¯t she just want to leave the Cheng family and rely on Qi Muhan? Cheng Haoming stood in the corridor, daring not to enter the ward. To be more precise, it''s faceless to go in. When Qi Muhan came out, he threw away his cigarette **** and hurried forward: "How is she?" Qi Mu glanced at him coldly: "It''s okay for the time being." Cheng Haoming breathed a sigh of relief, hesitated, and summoned the courage to reach out and push the door: "I...I will go in and see her." Qi Muhan''s footsteps moved, the whole person blocked the door, and he reached out very firmly to stop him: "She is still asleep." "Nowadays¡­¡­" Cheng Haoming opened his mouth, trying to say something, only to find that in front of Qi Muhan who knew the truth, all of his words seemed pale and weak. "If you have something to say outside, don''t disturb her to rest." Qi Muhan pointed to the small courtyard behind the emergency room. After the two arrived in the small yard one after another, Qi Muhan removed the glasses from the bridge of his nose, then slowly took off the white coats on his body, and stacked them on one side of the stone table. After that, without saying a word, he hit Cheng Haoming''s door with a fist and smashed it. Cheng Haoming suffered a lot from his hands before, and the reaction was not slow, but because of his skills, Qi Muhan was beaten with swollen nose and swollen nose, even the corner of his mouth was broken. Lie down on the grass awkwardly, gritted his teeth and crawled for a long time before climbing up with the tree beside him. He explained with an ugly face: "I didn''t even think of what happened today!" Qi Muhan picked up his glasses and put them on, put on a white coat, staring at him coldly. "You don''t have to explain anything to me. You should touch your conscience and ask yourself, what are you worthy of a girl who almost took her life for you." "What else do you have, worthy of such a girl''s liking!" "You are not worthy of her at all!" Cheng Haoming knew that he was indeed sorry for Su Qiao, and he was also uncomfortable, dilemma, and painful. "I didn''t expect things to develop to where it is today, I...I know I am sorry for her, but..." He wanted to say that he couldn''t control things like feelings, but as Qi Muhan said, he really didn''t do human affairs. Qi Muhan has no sympathy for such a scum, the reason why he is willing to talk nonsense with him here is only to let Cheng Haoming let go. "The reason that woman is so arrogant is that you gave her the power and the power and opportunity to hurt Xiao Qiao." "Since you like that woman so much, let go of Xiao Qiao!" Cheng Haoming shook his head reflexively: "No, I swear, I will take care of her for the rest of my life, I..." Qi Mu ridiculed coldly: "You have violated your vow a long time ago. What you said at the beginning seems to be a big joke now." "You take care of her forever?" "Hehe, I don''t think you want to take care of her for a lifetime, you want her to end her life soon, so that you can stay and fly with your little lover!" Cheng Haoming felt aggrieved in his heart, and immediately retorted loudly: ¡°No, I don¡¯t have one. I like Mei Yuxin, but I never thought about leaving Xiao Qiao...¡± "Shut up, you!" Qi Muhan tugged at the collar of his shirt. He felt that his anger was not smooth enough, and wanted to beat him up again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2598： Doctor brother, a bit pure (51) Chapter 2598 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (51) "In your eyes, what is Xiao Qiao? Does she need you to give alms?" "A half-hearted person like you, who doesn''t understand gratitude, is not worthy of Xiao Qiao''s love!" After finishing speaking, Qi Muhan ignored him, turned around and prepared to buy Su Qiao some easy-to-digest porridge. Cheng Haoming stood still in the small courtyard for a long time, until his feet were numb, and then he slowly left the hospital. After returning home, he stared at Mei Yuxin, who was sitting on the sofa drinking soup with a sullen face,: "Why are you doing this?" "I have already made it clear to you, Xiao Qiao just took a place, I can give you the rest, why do you still harm her?" Mei Yuxin has almost gone crazy with the father and son. She threw the soup bowl on the table and stood up angrily: "I said it, I didn''t!" "I didn''t push her at all. She said a lot of things she didn''t have, and she fell down because she couldn''t stand firm." Mei Yuxin even suspected that the woman had deliberately harmed her. Because the timing at that time was just too coincidental. And she knew very well herself that her hand didn''t even touch the good woman. "Wu Ma and the housekeeper saw Xiao Qiao you stretched out to push with their own eyes. Could it be that they had a problem with their eyes and they read it wrong?" "They looked from the bottom up. From their point of view, they would mistakenly think that I had touched her. In fact, my hand is still a long way from her arm." Mei Yuxin didn¡¯t lie, but unfortunately, Cheng Haoming didn''t believe her at all. Her defense made him even more irritated. "Well, I don¡¯t care about this with you anymore, but I warn you for the last time, you are not allowed to approach Xiao Qiao, and you are not allowed to do anything to her, otherwise, even if I like you, I will not be with you. ." "you¡­¡­?" Mei Yuxin was so angry that he had liver pain. She did not expect that the so-called liking of this man was so superficial and short-lived, that he would rather believe in others than in himself. She was fed up with his hot and cold. "If you are not together, you will not be together. Do you think I rarely be with you?" "I will leave now, I will leave Cheng''s house now, far away from you." "Xiaoxin, you can''t go!" Mei Yuxin only walked out two steps, and Mrs. Cheng who came after hearing the news quickly grabbed her. looked back at her son reproachfully: "Haoming, she is still pregnant with your child, where are you going to let her go?" "Do you want her to take your children and our Cheng family grandson to marry another man?" "I didn''t drive her away, it was because she herself did not care to stay here, nor did she care about me." Cheng Haoming''s stubborn temper also came up, with a cold face, she turned upstairs. "If it wasn''t for you to say something excessive, would she be like this?" Mrs. Cheng stared at her son who didn''t even know how to coax and went upstairs without turning his head. "Cheng Haoming, I tell you, if you dare to drive Xiaoxin away, then I will not recognize you as a son." "Also, Su Qiao, whoever wants to take it away, I never admitted her as a daughter-in-law." Cheng Haoming didn''t like to listen to these words, and stopped on the stairs: "What is meant by who loves and who takes it?" Ms. Cheng coldly snorted: "Hmph, then Qi Muhan likes her, can''t you even tell this?" "For that woman, he has to make a life and death with our Cheng family." "This Su Qiao is really amazing. Not only did my son get fascinated by her, but he also stepped on two boats and dangled that Qi Muhan." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2599： Doctor brother, a bit pure (52) Chapter 2599 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (52) Cheng Haoming had suspected that Qi Muhan had unusual feelings for Su Qiao, but at this time he only felt that these words were particularly harsh. "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Qiao is not such a person at all!" "In order to avoid suspicion, she was uncomfortable, and she resisted not calling Qi Muhan over in the middle of the night." Even if Qi Muhan is interesting to her, Xiao Qiao doesn''t feel anything about Qi Muhan. He knows this best. "Am I talking nonsense, you will know later." Ms. Cheng sneered contemptuously: ¡°I don¡¯t understand that kind of woman? It¡¯s just to cast the net and catch more fish.¡± "Xiaoxin, let¡¯s go. Mom will give you a bowl of soup. Starting today, we have to make a good supplement, and we won¡¯t lose a single meal." Mei Yuxin actually didn''t want to leave. After all, she was still pregnant with the Cheng family''s child. was so coaxed by Mrs. Cheng, she followed obediently to the restaurant. Because it was just a few scratches, Su Qiao got out of bed the next day. It is probably because the original body has been in the hospital for too long, and even has a feeling of rejection of the hospital. "Little Joe, I''ll take you home." Cheng Haoming did not go to work today, and came over to pick up Su Qiao early in the morning. Qi Muhan directly stretched out his hand to separate him: "No, I have already discussed with Xiao Qiao, let her return to the nursing home for a few more months." Cheng Haoming frowned, a little puzzled: "Why go to the nursing home?" ¡°Of course it¡¯s because her body is unstable and she needs a quiet training, rather than staying in places that are not taken seriously, will be stimulated, and people are always thinking about harming her.¡± When ?? said this, Qi Muhan stared at Cheng Haoming warningly. Cheng Haoming understood that he was suggesting that his relationship with Mei Yuxin was impure, and that Su Qiao would discover it and stimulate her one day. But he was still a little unwilling. "Little Joe, have you decided?" "Well, I''m so bored at home recently, I want to stay in the nursing home for a while." Su Qiao certainly decided. This is her purpose, can you disagree? Cheng Haoming was silent for a moment. Suddenly felt that this arrangement is actually the best. This not only does not stimulate Su Qiao, but also allows Mei Yuxin to give birth to the child. "Well, if you like it, we will go." ¡¾Scumbag! I''m just afraid that you will discover his adultery with Mei Yuxin! ¡¿ What Cheng Haoming was thinking, whether it was Qi Muhan or Su Qiao, it was clear, but neither of them revealed it. Qi Muhan felt that this was his best opportunity to take Su Qiao away from Cheng''s house. Next, he just has to work hard to let her look on himself. When the time is right, he will find the opportunity to explain the situation to her. And Su Qiao, she actually wanted to warm up the relationship between Cheng Haoming and Mei Yuxin, so she deliberately created opportunities for them. Decided, the three drove back to Cheng''s house. Su Qiao wants to take away some personal belongings. Because of the Cheng family, she will never come back again. "You came back so soon?" Mrs. Cheng was a little surprised when she saw Su Qiao, but it was more lukewarm ridicule. "I''ll just say there is nothing wrong, don''t make a fuss? You still don''t believe it." "Mom, what are you talking about?" Cheng Haoming was a little annoyed, and gave his mother a warning look. "Little Joe, I will help you pack things up, and I will take you there personally in a while." "No, I''ll clean up by myself, there are not many things anyway." How could Su Qiao let him help? Her medicine bag is still hidden in the cloakroom! Qi Muhan glanced at Madam Cheng and followed: "I will go with you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2600： Doctor brother, a little pure (53) Chapter 2600 Doctor brother, a little pure (53) Cheng Haoming originally wanted to go, but was dragged by his mother. "Where is she going? Is she finally willing to move out?" Ms. Cheng''s eyes rolled: "Or, she is going to move to live with Qi Muhan?" "Mom, can you stop talking nonsense?" Cheng Haoming tugged at the collar of his shirt irritably, and sat down on the sofa next to him. "Why, I''m in my own home, I can''t even speak anymore?" "You have to figure out, I am my family, not hers!" is really a fox, and he is going to leave, and it makes their house restless. "Yes, this is your home, you like to keep it, so just keep it!" Cheng Haoming was already annoying to death, but now it is even more annoying. Get up and walk upstairs, ready to pack a few sets of clothes and toiletries. "What do you mean?" Madam Cheng caught up with him in a bit of surprise. "I won''t tell you, I''m going to send Xiao Qiao to the nursing home, stay with her for a few days before coming back." Ms. Cheng¡¯s voice rose several degrees: "You accompany her to the nursing home?" "What about Xiaoxin? She is still pregnant with your child, you..." Cheng Haoming''s face changed, and he glanced upstairs hastily. "Do you want everyone to know that I betrayed my wife and slept with a babysitter?" "Or, you just want Xiao Qiao to know about this, so as to stimulate her, let her relapse, or let her divorce me directly?" Mrs. Cheng coldly snorted: "What happened to the divorce?" "She is a hen who doesn''t lay eggs, shouldn''t she get to know herself and give up her position by herself? I don''t want my grandson to be an illegitimate child." Cheng Haoming only felt a terrible headache. "Can you stop being so savage?" "At the beginning, we said yes, when the child is born, it will be brought back as an adopted child. What do you want to do now?" "My grandson, why should I have the ridiculous reputation of being an adopted son?" Mrs. Cheng didn¡¯t tell him anything at all. She only knows that her grandson should appear in front of others with integrity. Cheng Haoming was so annoyed that he lowered his voice: "Mom, don''t go too far!" "I promised to give you a grandson at the beginning, provided that you recognize Xiao Qiao''s identity, but I didn''t let you take the opportunity to drive her away." Mrs. Cheng also knew that it was useless to force him to do so. However, she now has a killer, so she is not afraid that he will not change his mind at all. "What about Xiaoxin, then?" "You can''t bear to let Su Qiao go, don''t you have the heart to let Xiaoxin''s identity be shameless forever?" "Do you have the heart to let them never recognize each other?" A trace of guilt flashed across Cheng Haoming¡¯s eyes, and he firmly said: "I have already told her, you don''t have to worry about these things." "How can I leave it alone?" "You are my son, and my grandson is in her belly. Can I leave it alone?" Ms. Cheng did not expect that she would slip out Mei Yuxin, but it was still useless, and she suddenly became angry again. "I tell you, anyway, I can''t let my grandson be an illegitimate child, nor can I let him be a ridiculous adopted child and let others watch his jokes." Cheng Haoming was afraid of being discovered by Su Qiao, so he interrupted her a little irritably. "Okay, don''t talk about it for now, Xiao Qiao will come down after a while. This matter must not be let her know now, her health is very unstable now. Mrs. Cheng snorted coldly, and did not embarrass him again. Anyway, it will be longer in Japan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2601： Doctor brother, a bit pure (54) Chapter 2601 Doctor brother, a little pure (54) After Su Qiao left, she didn¡¯t believe in Mei Yuxin, and adding a child could not hold her son¡¯s heart. "Little Joe, did you take everything?" Su Qiao and Qi Muhan quickly went downstairs, Cheng Haoming had quickly packed a few sets of clothes, carrying a small luggage, and standing on the stairs waiting for them. "There is nothing but a laptop, a mobile phone, some books, and a few sets of clothes." After finishing Suqiao¡¯s things, there was also a small suitcase and a small black leather backpack. Whether it is a small suitcase or a small backpack, it is now in Qi Muhan''s hands. She walked easily in front of her with an empty hand. directly ignored the luggage bag in Cheng Haoming¡¯s hand, ¡°You don¡¯t need to give it to me, there will be nothing wrong with Brother Qi.¡± "No, I will take you there personally, and stay with you for a while by the way." How can Cheng Haoming let her go alone? In his heart, the most insecure thing is that he has Qi Muhan who is careful. "Really no need." Su Qiao was very resistant, and even her face became cold. Mrs. Cheng coldly snorted: "She said no, what are you doing so much?" "Usually busy with work and living in a nursing home, where would it be convenient to go to and from the company every day?" "Furthermore, isn''t there still Doctor Qi?" Ms. Cheng is still looking forward to it. After Su Qiao leaves, his son will cultivate a relationship with Mei Yuxin. How can he let him go? "With him, what can happen?" "Right? Doctor Qi!" Qi Muhan ignored her at all, and directly separated the Cheng family''s mother and son with her body and the suitcase. "Little Joe, let''s go!" "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded and raised his leg. Suddenly, it seemed to be thinking of something, and stopped again, then turned around and looked at Cheng Haoming again and again, and then at Madam Cheng. "Haoming, you...you..." Cheng Haoming, who was about to fight for another fight, saw her look and felt different, so he asked, "Xiao Qiao, what''s the matter?" Su Qiao sighed slightly: "You should pay attention to the servants at home!" "Knowing others, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, some people can¡¯t just look at the surface, please pay attention to yourself! I am leaving." Speciously reminded, Su Qiao no longer stayed. "Little Joe..." Cheng Haoming wanted to catch up, but he was dragged by his mother. Ms. Cheng was immersed in the joy of having a baby grandson soon, wishing that Su Qiao disappeared quickly, how could she take her words seriously? "What did you tell her to do," "I was still restless when I left, and I wanted to provoke divorce. I knew that this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp!" Cheng Haoming looked suspiciously at Su Qiao''s back, watching her get into Qi Muhan''s car and walk away. "Mom, Xiao Qiao is not like that at all!" "She has never done anything excessive, why do you always look at her not pleasing to your eyes?" Mrs. Cheng sneered and let go of his hand: "She hasn''t done anything excessive yet?" "She hooked you and went to register with your dad behind me. Isn''t this too much?" "She is an orphan with no money and power. She marries you deliberately, marrying Chengjia. Isn''t this too much?" Cheng Haoming was very irritable: "What makes her hook me?" "I forced her to go to register at the time, and it was not what she asked for." Mrs. Cheng sarcastically said: "Look, this method is really high enough, you don''t even need to open your mouth, you take the initiative to take her to register, ordinary people, can they have this ability?" "I can''t tell you clearly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2602： Doctor brother, a little pure (55) Chapter 2602 Doctor brother, a little pure (55) Failed to follow Su Qiao, after listening to a bunch of **** nonsense, Cheng Haoming, who was in a bad mood, carried his luggage and turned upstairs. I didn''t take two steps before I saw Mei Yuxin who was coming downstairs. "Why did you get down? Didn''t you let you rest in the room?" Mei Yuxin''s gaze swept across the luggage bag in his hand, and a trace of sadness flashed under his eyes: "I was a little tired, so I came out and walked." "Come and sit down." Ms. Cheng hurriedly greeted the past and enthusiastically helped people down the stairs. When passing by the silly son, she couldn''t help but winked at him: "Hao Ming, don''t you hurry to hold on? What if you bump and touch?" Although Cheng Haoming was a little angry, she threw down her luggage, walked over and helped her to sit down on the sofa: "You are pregnant with a child, don''t run around." "I know." Mei Yuxin nodded calmly, and immediately mentioned Su Qiao: "How is Su Qiao?" "She is in unstable condition, she is going to live in a nursing home and will not come back in a short time." Actually, Su Qiao chose to go to the nursing home at this time, and Cheng Haoming also unknowingly breathed a sigh of relief, and the mental pressure was suddenly reduced. Mrs. Cheng coldly snorted: "Huh, it''s just right to leave, so I don''t want to get in the way here." In her eyes, Mei Yuxin is a treasure, and Su Qiao is a piece of grass. A simple and filial person, who can help her conceive a grandson, and a vanity-loving person with unpredictable thoughts and can''t even give birth to an egg. Who to choose, anyone with a brain knows. "Can''t you live in the old nursing home?" On the other side, Su Qiao found that the route they went to the nursing home was a bit wrong. "It is still the old sanatorium, but instead of living on the top of the mountain in front, I live in a yard separated from the mountain behind. The car quickly reached the place and stopped in front of a large courtyard. In the courtyard, there is a small white three-story building surrounded by white wooden fences. "This is also within the scope of a nursing home, but it is separated out here, it is quieter, and the surrounding scenery and air are better." Qi Muhan helped her remove the luggage from the car while explaining to her. Su Qiao opened the small white wooden gate and walked into the yard to take a look. Flowers, peach trees, grape racks, swings, small streams, bamboo pavilions, stone tables and benches, wooden corridors, bluestone paths, and vegetable gardens, Simple and elegant, it is really a good place for cultivation. Su Qiao blinked: "This, is it too...I don''t have that much money." Although he lost a sum of money to her because of a car accident, and she herself, and also had a deposit left by her grandmother, but to live in such a good place, the money will not last long. Since it is a separate courtyard of the nursing home, some basic medical equipment must be equipped. In addition, there should be servants who take care of these flowers and trees. The cost is not low, it''s more than one million a year, right? Qi Muhan laughed a little, and tapped her head lightly: "Don''t worry, no money, all your expenses here are free." "This sanatorium was originally mine, including this entire hill." Su Qiao¡¯s mouth became O-shaped. So rich! She hurriedly followed up: "Brother Qi, can you be so rich as a doctor now?" "Hehe, your brother Qi, I am not an ordinary doctor." Compared to when he first smiled at Su Qiao, Qi Muhan''s smile became more natural. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2603： Doctor brother, a bit pure (56) Chapter 2603 Doctor brother, a little pure (56) After ?? successfully took her away from Cheng''s house, he laughed a lot more often. Su Qiao stood in the corridor and pointed to the large mountain front including the nursing home: "This large piece is yours?" "Correct." Qi Muhan handed the luggage to Uncle Liu who walked out quietly, smiled and stood with Su Qiao, looking into the distance. "Actually, my grandma also left me a small farm. Although the area is not large, the environment is okay. Many of the small videos I made before were shot on the small farm. Now let me take care of it. It''s been a long time since I went back." The small farm left by Grandma Su is not in this city, but on the outskirts of the middle-sized city next door. After the death of Grandma Su, who was still studying abroad, she handed the farmer to a relative who had been helping to take care of her. I haven''t been back since the accident. Qi Muhan saw nostalgia in her eyes, and quickly comforted: "When you get better, I will accompany you back." "If you want to make a small video, you can also do it here. You can tell me what you want to grow or what you want to do." "Are you going to live here too? Aren''t you going to the hospital to work?" Su Qiao originally thought that at most he would come to see her every day. "There is an important operation at the hospital. I will go through it. Usually I am here to accompany you. After all, your body is now what I care about most." The reason why Qi Muhan stayed in China was because of Su Qiao. For this reason, he had also told the dean a long time ago, and the dean had also promised him that everything is dominated by Su Qiao. He only agreed to stay in the Central Hospital. Su Qiao was a little helpless. This man keeps taking things on himself, which is not so good. She still likes him to be selfish and cruel. "In fact, you really don''t need to take all the responsibility for the car accident on yourself. It is an accident. It has nothing to do with you, and..." After a pause, Su Qiao lowered his head in frustration: "And I was injured so badly because I was too stupid." Su Qiao felt that he was a fool in his original form. If this is to change her, if she is not sure of saving someone, she will not rush over and use her own life to save someone. What''s more, it is not her man who is saving, so what to save? Qi Muhan heard a little black sound, and for the first time asked cautiously: "Xiao Qiao, you...did you find something?" Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him, looking at the sky in the distance. "Although I rarely go out of the house, but I live under one roof, how can I not feel at all?" "Although I don''t know what it is, the eyes of the servants are wrong, and Mrs. Cheng is a little too kind to Mei Yuxin. It''s too much to be kind to me." "If it is really just a subordinate, how can it be arranged in the master room on the second floor?" Qi Muhan finally confirmed, she really discovered Cheng Haoming''s betrayal. It¡¯s no wonder that this time, she would take the initiative to propose that she wants to stay in a nursing home for another few months. Probably because it was too sad. Somewhat unacceptable, want to leave that sad place! sighed in his heart, Qi Muhan held her slender shoulders: "Xiao Qiao, people have to look forward. To be sad and wasted energy for some unworthy people is really sorry for yourself, right? "A person¡¯s life is very short, only a few decades. We might as well live our own life and live the life we ??like." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2604： Doctor brother, a bit pure (57) Chapter 2604 Doctor brother, a little pure (57) Su Qiao smiled openly: "Brother Qi, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." "My grandmother is a strong person, but she is also a very determined and wise person. She has reminded me a long time ago that this kind of marriage with improper doors and improper households is easy to change." "She said, if I really want to encounter this kind of thing in the future, the first thing to do is to be strong, to stop losses in time, to abandon all the people and things that make me unhappy, and look forward." Although the original body hadn''t met Cheng Haoming when Grandma Su was there, she had told the original body all the things that girls should know and pay attention to, and taught her. It''s a pity that the original body''s luck is not so good, and he still ran into such a thing, such a man. "Your grandma is indeed a long-sighted and insightful person." It''s not the first time Qi Muhan has heard about Grandma Su from her mouth. For this elderly elder, he has a sense of familiarity. Because his grandmother is actually such a wise, open-minded, and powerful person. "This may be related to her experience when she was young!" Speaking of this grandma, even Su Qiao couldn''t help showing a smile of admiration. "I once heard her say that when she was young, she also had a failed marriage." "At that time, she was young, beautiful, rebellious, she did her own way, never caring about others'' opinions, and lived a very chic life." "Later, I met a rich kid and fell into it. No one persuaded him to listen, but in the end, the man accepted the family''s arrangement and married another woman." "Later, she met my grandfather, a taciturn, ignorant, ordinary, but very motivated man." "She once said that although my grandfather did not give her a very rich life, he gave her a warm and happy home, and gave her an ordinary but extraordinary life." When Grandma Su left, she actually left with a smile. Satisfaction with no regrets, really nothing can be exchanged. Qi Muhan touched her head and looked down at her earnestly: "Xiao Qiao, in fact, you are also very strong." "It''s the strongest girl I have ever seen." Although she looks weak on the outside and has a quiet personality, in her bones, she actually inherited the strength of her grandma. In the car accident, she was injured like that, and she never cried. After the operation, even if it was painful and sweaty, she rarely broke down like other patients. I don¡¯t even call it pain a lot. Now it seems that she not only inherited her grandma''s perseverance, but also inherited her grandma''s free and easy. He originally thought that when she discovered that Cheng Haoming was unfaithful to her, she would be hysterical, miserable, heartbroken, severely shocked, and even irritated to a recurrence of heart disease. After all, that was the man she had to protect at the expense of her life. But she did not expect that she could be so peaceful. At the very least, she seemed calm on the surface. Qi Muhan didn''t believe it, she really wasn''t sad at all, and she could really ¡®afford it and let it go¡¯. But her performance now is much better than he expected, too much. You know, for this day, he has made a lot of preparations, including several first aid kits. Su Qiao smiled embarrassedly: "Brother Qi, don''t laugh at me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2605： Doctor brother, a bit pure (58) Chapter 2605 Doctor brother, a little pure (58) "I just figured it out clearly. Even if I am painful and unwilling, even if I hate, what is the use of these? And what can be changed?" "The actions I did in the car accident before were voluntary. After that, my body became like this. I couldn''t help them give birth to an heir to the Cheng family. This is also the consequence that I should bear. This is my own choice. I can¡¯t blame anyone else." Su Qiao¡¯s cognition, this really can''t blame anyone, including Cheng Haoming. After all, all this is voluntary. Since she chose to do this, she should be psychologically prepared to bear the consequences. Of course, Cheng Haoming betrayed their marriage, violated the original vow, and even with the help of Mei Yuxin and the instigation of Mrs. Cheng, it indirectly led to the original death. All these must be repaid. "Well, let''s not talk about these sad things." "Are you tired? I will send you back to your room to lie down for a while, and I will call you to eat later." Qi Muhan didn''t want her to be immersed in such unhappy things again, and made her feel depressed, patted her on the shoulder, and pulled her around and walked into the house very naturally. In this way, Su Qiao started her days in the nursing home, and also started her days living together with Qi Muhan. Of course, I just live under the same roof and nothing else. In the small building, besides them, there is also Liu Ma who is responsible for cooking and cleaning, and Liu Bo who is responsible for other chores in the yard. The two are husband and wife, and they have been taking care of this small courtyard. Later, Su Qiao learned that this small courtyard was originally the place where Qi Muhan¡¯s grandmother trained. His grandma suffers from congenital heart disease. This place was built by his grandfather himself. Suitable for self-cultivation, but also suitable for elderly care. Only later, in order to treat the illness, they moved abroad, and this place became vacant. This time, Qi Muhan received an order from her grandmother to bring people here to take a good rest and cultivate their feelings by the way. Qi Muhan only remembered that there is such a place. After that, Mr. and Mrs. Liu hurriedly cleaned the main house overnight, and then they moved the new medical equipment to the small building. When everything was ready, he went to the hospital to pick up Su Qiao. Mum Liu was good at making some medicated diets for body maintenance. After Qi Muhan took the recipes and drug combinations and prohibited her from giving her, she cooked a large table of light but delicious dishes that night. Su Qiao was very satisfied with the meal, and finally no longer had to eat the Cheng¡¯s never-changing meal. After eating, Qi Muhan accompanied her around, taking a walk while getting acquainted with the environment. Afterwards, she agreed to go fishing in a little stream tomorrow, and sent her back to her room to rest. "Son, how is it? Has anyone brought it back?" As soon as Qi Muhan returned to his room, he received a call from his mother. He calmly said: "Now in the back mountain of the nursing home in Xishan." Mama Qi patted her thigh excitedly: "Do it right this time, it should have been this way, if it wasn''t for your stupid brain, would she be bullied?" "This time it was good luck. You just caught up. Next time, I don¡¯t know if there is any such good luck. So, you have to pay attention to this person. You must not let her return to the wolf den of Cheng¡¯s house. ." "I won''t let her go back again." After finally bringing people out, how could Qi Muhan still send people back? Mama Qi was a little anxious: "Then when will you bring people back?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2606： Doctor brother, a bit pure (59) Chapter 2606 Doctor brother, a little pure (59) "not now." Now her heart can''t bear flying. Grandma Qi was anxious on the side, trying to grab her daughter-in-law¡¯s phone, but she couldn¡¯t do it, so she could only hurriedly shouted: "Tell him, tell him, if I can''t bring people back, my old woman will die without closing her eyes." Mama Qi nodded quickly, and then said into the microphone: "Why not?" "But your grandma said, her only thought now is to watch you get married with her own eyes. If she can''t watch you get married, she says she can''t close her eyes even if she is dead." "You know your grandmother''s body. She has congenital heart disease and is getting older. You can''t even give her this last point of willingness to fulfill her." Qi Muhan was speechless. His grandma¡¯s situation is very clear to him. He has been well maintained over the years. As long as he doesn¡¯t receive major stimulation or strenuous exercise, he will live for another twenty years without any problem. "Xiao Qiao is still in unstable physical condition and can''t travel long distances, and her heart can''t bear flying on a plane now, let''s wait a while!" It turned out to be such a reason. "That''s true too." Grandma Qi hurried to the phone and said: "Otherwise, you can''t come back, so let''s go and see you?" Qi Muhan was dumbfounded by their enthusiasm. "What are you eager for? I still haven''t said a word." Su Qiao just left Cheng''s family, plus just knowing about Cheng Haoming, this will not know how sad it is. Even if it is not too sad, there will always be uncomfortable. At this time, the most important thing is to unravel her, take her to relax and let her forget those worries. Wait for a long time, the trauma in his heart gradually disappeared, and he can act. This kind of thing, don¡¯t be anxious. Mother Qi was afraid that he would not tighten, so she hurriedly said, "Why are you not in a hurry?" "Your grandma, your dad, your brother, and your sister have been looking forward to it. It has been half a year. You have finally made progress. Can we not worry?" Qi Muhan was really worried that they were too impulsive, and hurriedly said: "She hasn''t divorced yet, and I haven''t confessed to her yet. Don''t come over and scare her." "By the way, she wants to make a small video. Send me a better set of equipment." Mama Qi promised in one fell swoop: "Okay, I''ll let your sister go to your aunt''s shop to choose in a while, and choose the best one and send it to you." "By the way, besides equipment, what else do I need? I will send it to you." Qi Muhan thought about what he talked about when he was walking just now. "She seems to be saying that she still has to make Hanfu, cheongsam and matching jewelry, etc. I don''t understand this." Mother Qi is happy. It¡¯s fine if there is a need, but I¡¯m afraid there is no need! "You don''t understand, your grandma and your sister understand. I''ll study with them in a while to see which things are useful, and send them together." Speaking of Su Qiao''s needs, Qi Muhan remembered one more thing. "Oh, by the way, she said that she should also sell some ancient cosmetics and skin care products. This should be approved by the formal quality inspection department." "Don¡¯t worry, these are not major issues. I leave it to your mother. You only need to be responsible for chasing the person, and then you can bring it back as soon as possible." The Qi family, especially the three women, have always set the first and most important plan for Qi Muhan''s marriage to his wife. Now even if Su Qiao wants the stars in the sky, they will fight for them and pick them off. "Then I will hang up." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2607： Doctor brother, a bit pure (60) Chapter 2607 Doctor brother, a little pure (60) Qi Muhan thought for a while, and felt that he hadn''t forgotten anything, so he planned to hang up. This time Mama Qi is not as endless as before, but urges: "Hang up and go with her!" Qi Muhan stared at the phone and shook his head helplessly. It''s night now, how can he go with her? Could it be possible to accompany her to sleep? Qi Muhan suddenly realized what he was thinking, and quickly took the changing bathrobe and walked to the bathroom. "Ahem, don''t think about what you shouldn''t!" * On the other side, somewhere in a foreign country with a scenic farm, the Qi family got together. "Really sure?" The old lady still couldn''t believe it was true. Mama Qi smiled and slapped her slap: ¡°Nine out of ten, this is it.¡± "Didn''t he always say that he had no personal affair?" Qi''s sister was a little confused about her own brother. "There was no before, doesn''t it mean there is no now. Isn''t there an old saying called Rijiushengqing?" "Furthermore, the little girl used to have a husband, even if he wanted to, he didn''t have a chance." "It''s all right now. The surname Cheng is offline. There is hope for our son now." Mother Qi had long felt that his son was too caring about the girl Su Qiao, and they had to take it seriously. It stands to reason that after the car accident, the son has already paid much more than the stipulated compensation, and the matter should be settled. But his son, just because of this girl, gave up his job abroad and went to a certain city hospital to be an ordinary cardiovascular surgeon. Grandma Qi put her hands together, with a face of prayer: "Thank God, I am a mother, and my old lady is relieved." She was afraid that the little grandson would really bring a man back! There are many such things abroad, but her old lady has a bad heart, and she really can¡¯t bear it. "Look at you, what kind of mother''s mother, it''s really ugly." After talking about her mother-in-law, Mama Qi became a little sentimental: "How can such a good girl run into such a scumbag man?" Grandma Qi disdainfully said: "Yes, so that he can save her life, what a good girl, she can still treat people like this. I think this Cheng family''s tutor is really not very good." Sitting on the side, the Qi family eldest brother, who has not said much, said calmly: "It''s not very good. In the future, there will be less contact and less cooperation." The old lady raised her eyebrows: "What is less cooperation? It is absolutely impossible to cooperate!" Mother Qi also agreed with this proposal: "Yes, this kind of person, who doesn''t even know how to be a human, can do business?" ¡°To do business with integrity, they don¡¯t even have the most basic morals, who would dare to cooperate with them?¡± "You hear it? Can''t cooperate." The old lady urged her silent son fiercely. Father Qi quickly calmed down: "Mom, don''t get excited, we just won''t cooperate with them in the future." Speaking, he told his eldest son: "It just happened that Xiaohan called back and talked about this last time. Let''s finish it off slowly, and gradually cut off the business dealings with Cheng!" The Qi family boss nodded calmly: "Okay." Anyway, there are many companies that can cooperate with. If they don¡¯t do business with the Cheng family, they will lose some money this quarter at most, and they will return to normal in the next quarter. This is not a big problem. Of course, it¡¯s not a big deal for Qi, but it¡¯s a big problem for Cheng as the raw material. But these, he can''t control it. Well, who made them offend his little brother? This is his grandma''s treasure, the little son whose mother has broken her heart. Nothing is important to find a wife for the younger brother. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2608： Doctor brother, a bit pure (61) Chapter 2608 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (61) Su Qiao had a fulfilling and happy life in the back mountain of the sanatorium. I have been busy for more than a month. It is already June. The weather is a bit hot. Fortunately, the mountains are still cool. After making all preparations, Su Qiao started the first small video shooting. "I''m like this, can I?" Su Qiao lightly waved the hem of the wide sleeves, and then turned in a circle. The flowing skirt traversed a graceful arc in the air, and the headwear also shook with her rotation. Because I have prepared a lot of styles of Hanfu, and the surrounding scenery is just right for the scene, Su Qiao chose the elegant and fairy-like Hanfu for the first time in the video. "Yes, clothes, jewelry, and hairstyle are all suitable for you. If it weren''t for my clear mind now, I would think I was crossing." Qi Muhan wanted to say that it was beautiful, amazingly beautiful, but a little embarrassed. "You still know how to cross." Su Qiao tossed the skirt and sat on the small round pier on the sofa in the pavilion. Qi Muhan hooked her lips, with a joking smile in her eyes: "If it wasn''t for a little girl who made clothes every day while chanting in my ear from time to time, I don''t know." Su Qiao was debugging Guzheng. Hearing this, he raised his head and glared at him: "You are laughing at me, so I won''t play the piano for you for a while." "Don''t, you''ve been chanting for two days, I''m still waiting to listen!" Qi Muhan put down the tripod in his hand and walked over, squatted aside, picked up the camera, and gave her a close-up. "Brother Qi, let you be a photographer, it seems to have wronged you a little too much. You have a scalpel with both hands." Actually, Su Qiao was planning to set up a tripod and took it himself. Qi Muhan glanced at his hand, not feeling anything special. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it looks good or not, as long as it looks good in her eyes. He raised his lips slightly, and said with a smile: "No matter how beautiful it is, it is only a pair of hands. If you can''t even hold the camera, then it is too useless." "Besides, don''t you know that Big Brother Qi, I am a photography enthusiast. After work, my only hobby is to shoot natural scenery everywhere?" "Don''t tell me, I really don''t know." Su Qiao really didn''t know, his only hobby turned out to be this. It is estimated that no one knows except the people of the Qi family! After all, he is very cold on weekdays. It is not necessary. He hardly communicates with people and has no friends. He looks like a robot that only knows work. "No wonder when I said I wanted to make a video, you took out a whole set of such high-end photographic equipment. I thought you prepared it specifically for me, and I was moved." A faint light flashed in Qi Muhan''s eyes. This has been more than a month, and it should be almost time. "My camera is in an apartment abroad. This set of photographic equipment is a new set of equipment that my mother bought for me after I knew you were going to take the video again." Su Qiao was taken aback: "Did you let your mother buy it?" "Would you not mention me to her?" Qi Muhan covered his lips and coughed slightly: "Ahem, a few words." "Actually, my mother has always known about your existence. They knew about it when I chose to stay in the country after a car accident." Fighting Since then, they have started to encourage him to pry the corner of the wall. "Because of me, you gave up your work abroad..." Is this sacrifice too much? Qi Muhan said indifferently: "It''s just work, it''s the same everywhere, so don''t have any psychological burden." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2609： Doctor brother, a bit pure (62) Chapter 2609 Doctor brother, a little pure (62) "What''s more, it is much easier for me to work at home than abroad. It is not so hard and it is good for my own body." looked up at the sky, Qi Muhan turned and returned to the tripod: "Let¡¯s start, the sun will be bigger in a while." "it is good." Su Qiao got up, walked out of the pavilion, stood in front of the flowers and trees, and started shooting for the first time. Standing in front of the camera, she looked very natural and calm, with a small smile on her mouth. [Hello everyone, I¡¯m the Southern Qiaomu, Qiaoqiao. I haven¡¯t updated the video for half a year. Today I finally have another chance. ¡¿ ¡¾First of all, I apologize to those friends who have been waiting for me to update the video. I have kept you waiting for a long time. ¡¿ [The reason why I haven¡¯t updated the video for so long is because I was in a serious car accident in the twelfth lunar month of last year. At that time, the injury was a little serious. Four ribs were broken, and the misplaced ribs got stuck in the heart. The situation was very critical and I was still old God¡¯s favor, coupled with the fact that my attending doctor turned the tide, took me back from death¡¯s arms. ¡¿ ¡¾I can see the world again, stand here again, watching the green mountains and water, breathing the air with the fragrance of green grass and flowers, I am very happy and grateful. ¡¿ [I am grateful to my dead grandma. When I was in the most critical time, her indoctrination gave me the courage to persevere. I thank my doctor for not giving up on me in the most critical time. I also thank the angels in white clothes in the hospital. , Taking care of me so carefully, so that I can recover so quickly. ¡¿ ¡¾Today, I want to send them some of their own songs to show their little gratitude. ¡¿ [Yes, I forgot to mention it. This is the garden behind the nursing home. It is my doctor in charge who filmed the video for me, a handsome male **** who is extremely handsome and angry. ¡¿ Qi Muhan''s face was a little hot, and there was a hint of joy deep in his heart. Reluctantly pressed the corners of the mouth that could not be suppressed upwards: "Cough cough, pay attention to control your breathing, if your lungs feel unwell, stop." "Okay, it''s okay." Su Qiao smiled and nodded, turned around and entered the bamboo pavilion by the creek, and sat in front of the guzheng. Qi Muhan quickly moved to the place and picked the best angle to shoot. ¡¾The first song, in Qingming rain, give it to my dead grandma. ¡¿ Su Qiao smiled towards the camera and began to play the piano. The melodious piano sound, and the wind, along with the flying catkins, gradually spread, spread throughout the back mountain, and even to the nursing home in front. Some patients who were walking nearby began to stop and listen carefully. What Qi Muhan brought to Qi Muhan was not only the enjoyment of hearing, but also the enjoyment of vision, as if the tip of his heart was gently stroked by a small hand. He never thought that in addition to nature''s extraordinary craftsmanship, those shocking natural scenery, photographing people can also shoot this kind of shock. She in the lens is so beautiful, as if the whole air is softened, and everything around is listening to the melodious piano in her hand and the beautiful singing in her mouth. After finishing the song, Su Qiao smiled deeply and glanced at Qi Muhan''s direction. It''s been more than a month, and I haven''t even confessed it yet. Now it''s really time to add fire. ¡¾Second song, those hands that love you the most, give it to my attending doctor. ¡¿ Qi Muhan breathed tightly, his face instantly turned into cooked shrimp, and he didn''t know where to put his hands. Ahem, this hand... is it really that good-looking? Why doesn¡¯t he feel? Touched his nose, Qi Muhan calmed his mind and continued to shoot and record. This is the first time she has taken a small video again, but she can''t hit him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2610： Doctor brother, a bit pure (63) Chapter 2610 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (63) [The third song, the cutest of you, to the angels in white who take care of me. ¡¿ After playing three songs, due to time constraints, Su Qiao only greeted everyone briefly and ended the first filming. Qi Muhan put down the camera and quickly took the thermos cup with the qi tea to step forward: "Is it okay? Do you feel any pain in your chest?" "No, I feel pretty good." Su Qiao smiled and took the thermos cup, took two sips, and moistened his throat. "Actually, I have almost recovered. As long as I don''t exercise vigorously, I will have no problem with my normal life. You don''t have to be nervous about me like a fragile doll." Qi Muhan nodded a little happily: "Your heart is indeed recovering much better than I thought, but you still need to pay attention. You can''t stop the medicine. Take it for a while." "Well, I listen to you." Su Qiao''s mouth was raised slightly, and his eyes were smiling: "Anyway, I will leave this body to you." "Ahem..." Qi Muhan blushed suddenly. What this said...It''s easy to make people want to cross it. "You don''t want to say something else?" After waiting for more than a month, but there is no intention to confess, should she still have to take the initiative? "Something else?" Qi Muhan came over without knowing it, and touched his head. "Well, I didn''t expect that you not only can write songs, but you can sing so well, and your guzheng plays so well. It''s a professional level." Su Qiao''s face is a bit dark. Who told him to say this? "Singing and writing songs are just hobbies. Guzheng was taught by my grandmother." "Are you finished?" Qi Muhan was staring so straight at her, and suddenly thought of the previous song, she didn''t know where to put his hands. "Well, thank you for the song you gave me, I... I like it very much." Su Qiao has given up. "You like it." Qi Muhan hesitated for a moment: "You just... like my hands so much?" "Yes, I like it." Su Qiao nodded calmly. "How can I stand here without it?" "Thank you...Thank you for your like, I...I like it too." Qi Muhan blushed, stammered, then turned around to get a tripod or something. "Well, let me collect the equipment and help you post the video online." Looking at the hurried footsteps, Su Qiao was a bit stunned. Is even the confession so subtle? "Is this... a confession?" ¡¾Host, you are amazing. In a few words, the face of the iceberg is about to become a monkey butt. ¡¿ Although the words were too implicit, Su Qiao didn''t care about it and treated it as a confession. I feel better inexplicably. "Have you ever read a book? Would you describe it? If not, just shut up, so that no one can see that there is no ink in your stomach." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿The host curse is getting more and more poisonous. The host who protects the **** can''t provoke, can''t provoke! [By the way, do you want to put a top of your video to help you promote it?] "Just help us get several major small video platforms. Others don''t need to be, just let the flow go." Anyway, she doesn¡¯t rely on this to make money. It¡¯s just because I can¡¯t go out to work, and I can¡¯t play around and find a pastime. In this life, it is impossible for her to fly everywhere in the world like before. Those deep mountains and old forests or desert islands overseas are even more impossible. Because of people with heart disease, even flying is restrictive. Slightly ill, you can sit, but you must be especially careful. You need to bring your medical records, emergency medicines, etc. together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2611： Doctor brother, a bit pure (64) Chapter 2611 Doctor brother, a bit pure (64) Like her, it is estimated that she wants to take a plane. The first person who does not agree is the man next to her. After the small video was posted on the platform, it quickly attracted the attention of some old fans. Modern life is fast-paced, work pressure, and study pressure are great. Many people yearn for a simple and peaceful life in the mountains and forests. Because there is a small farm at home, the main products are some scented fruits and so on, so the small videos I shot in the past were mostly the simple and small life of the farmers. Of course, because Grandma Su is a person who understands life, the small farm is kept simple and poetic by her. So, when the original body photographed all of this, it really got a little fire at first. It¡¯s just that there were more people imitating, and she had to learn and help her grandma. Later, she failed to shoot newer things in time, that is, there was no innovation, so she gradually disappeared from the army of various small videos. in. But even so, she still has a lot of loyal fans. "Jojo is really updated." "Wow, where is this place? The scenery is great!" "Qiaoqiao''s clothes look so good, so fairy, where did you buy it?" "There are also hairstyles and heads, and they are all so beautiful. Qiao Qiao gives a shop address, and I want to buy it too." "It turns out that it hasn''t been updated for so long, is it a car accident?" "I broke four ribs and even my heart broke. It''s really serious!" "Fortunately, I was rescued in the end. The car accident was really terrible. You must be careful when you go out in the future." "Qiao Qiao is going to play Guzheng, and finally I can hear her music again." "Huh? Who is this little brother who is talking? This leg is so long, but it''s a pity that I took a leg out. I really want to see what the face looks like." "Little brother''s voice is also good, so gentle, and he must sing well." "Listen well, Qiao Qiao seems to play better guzheng, and he sings well. Qiao Qiao is really versatile." "Is the song Jojo sang really his own? It seems that I have never heard it." "I haven''t heard of it either. It should be a self-made one." "Qiaoqiao''s grandma must be amazing, but when Qiaoqiao posted the video, her grandma had already passed away." "I miss Grandma Qiao Qiao''s small farm, I don''t know when to go there again to shoot?" "The hands that love you the most, how come we have the illusion that Joe Joe is stalking my little brother? Do you feel it?" "You are not alone, and I feel that way too." "What, Qiao Qiao is obviously thanking the doctor brother for using these hands to rescue her from death." "I really want to see the beauty of the doctor''s brother, I don''t know if I can see it in the next video." "I really like the costumes on Jojo and the accessories on her head. I really want her to reply to my private message soon." In the first small video, Su Qiao appeared in a brand new way. Whether it was the surrounding scenery, clothing, accessories, makeup, as well as the melodious piano sound and the charming singing, they were almost perfect. Coupled with Qi Muhan''s photography skills and tailoring skills, as soon as the small video came out, it quickly attracted the attention of many new and old fans. Even Qi Muhan, who had only exposed a pair of legs in the video and said a word, caught fire with him. After the video was posted, Su Qiao brought a plate of fruit salad and got together with Qi Muhan to watch the response. When someone asked about clothing or accessories, he instructed Qi Muhan to reply. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2612： Doctor brother, a bit pure (65) Chapter 2612 Doctor brother, a little pure (65) "Huh? She has returned to me." "What did she say?" "Qiao Qiao said she made her own costumes and accessories, and they have them in her shop." "I saw that there are a lot of pictures in the shop, there are all kinds of Hanfu, there are also various types of cheongsam, matching jewelry, beautiful group fans, my God, they are all so beautiful!" "There are also stone painting, flower arrangements, gourmet food, cloth dyeing, homemade various ancient rouge lipsticks, pure Chinese medicine skin care products for removing freckles and acne, and even weight loss, scars, and stretch marks." "Won''t she make these all by herself?" "The ancient rouge is okay, but can the three-no products used to remove freckles, acne, weight loss, scars, and stretch marks be used?" "What three no products, people have written clearly below, it has been inspected and filed by the State Food and Drug Administration, and there is an inspection report!" "And it was commissioned by the Yiya Cosmetics Company under the Qishi Group. The quality is absolutely not bad. Otherwise, Yiya will not accept such a commission." "Have you not seen that all types of skin care products can receive half-month trial samples for free?" "Really? I want to get it!" "I also want." "Huh? There are even calligraphy and painting?" "The price is so expensive. It costs two to three million, and I drop it. It''s a good one. Couldn''t it be painted by a famous painter?" "Isn¡¯t Qiao Qiao painted it herself? She graduated with a major in landscape architecture, and she drew design drawings before and posted it online." "If she really painted it herself, then she is a bit too versatile, she is simply a treasure girl!" "Have you never heard from her? Her grandmother is a versatile woman, and Jojo was brought up by her grandmother. Maybe she really painted these calligraphy and paintings by herself." "That''s really going against the sky." Qi Muhan looked at the increasing number of fans and the number of orders, smiled and looked to the side Su Qiao: "The response on the Internet is very good." "Ok." Su Qiao does not really matter to this. It¡¯s just that because of her physical condition, she can¡¯t go out and wander around. It just happened that the original body did this, so she inherited it. The original body has nothing innovative, but she has it! Be simple, she has simple things, such as all kinds of delicious food, such as planting vegetables, planting flowers and fruit trees, and doing all kinds of handicrafts. Be elegant, she also has elegant ones, playing the piano, ancient style singing and dancing, ancient costume Hanfu, jewelry cheongsam, embroidery, blooming, flower arrangement, calligraphy and painting, carving and so on. "Unhappy?" Qi Muhan didn''t feel her excitement, was a little surprised, and a little flustered. Su Qiao forked a piece of fruit into his mouth, and shook his head: "No." "That...I made you unhappy?" He seemed to be...like behaving badly. To say a word, not only stammered, but also hurried away as soon as he finished speaking. Isn¡¯t she angry anymore? Su Qiao raised her eyebrows. Where did he tell that she was unhappy? Qi Muhan clenched his fists and looked at the computer screen: "Ahem, I just ordered a set of professional recording equipment." "In this way, you don''t need to sing several songs at once, you can record them one by one, and then play them back." Su Qiao is a little strange: "I''m not a professional singer, why are you buying this?" "This is your gift for giving me a song." Qi Muhan was of course worried that her body would not be able to bear it, and that she was worried that her voice would be uncomfortable, but he thought about it for a long time, but he still couldn''t say it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2613： Doctor brother, a bit pure (66) Chapter 2613 Doctor brother, a little pure (66) Su Qiao bit the fork in his mouth, looking at this man who had been holding back for a long time, and then he had come out with such a reason, bowed his head somewhat discouraged. Is it really so difficult to say, ¡®I like you, stay with me¡¯? Qi Muhan turned her head and found that she was staring at her leg, and moved her leg somewhat hauntingly: "You...what are you looking at?" Su Qiao casually said: "Someone said on the Internet that your leg is two meters. Let me see if there are two meters." "¡­¡­" Now Qi Muhan is even more uncomfortable, and he doesn''t know where to put his legs. Seeing this, Su Qiao suddenly wanted to tease him, put down the plate, her eyes flashed with a narrow light. "Or, let''s satisfy their curiosity and take a ruler to measure it?" "Ahem, I still have something to deal with, I will go back to the room first." Qi Muhan finally couldn''t stay still, got up quickly, and hurriedly left her room. ¡¾Host, you scared him away again. 444 sighed, not knowing what his host was hypocritical. People have such a temperament. If you take the initiative, don¡¯t you just throw it down and you¡¯re done? Why is it so troublesome? Su Qiao stared at the closed door, stroking his chin: "It''s useless to force him like this, Xiaosi, is he really an unmarried man, right?" Because I don''t want to get married, I have been carrying it all the time. ¡¾His family is almost dying of worry, is this still false? ¡¿ "Having seen the torture in marriage and the natural unmarriageism, what kind of he is?" First, the crux must be found before the right medicine can be prescribed. ¡¾As far as I know, his parents are quite affectionate. ¡¿ "You mean, he is the kind of natural unmarriage?" Su Qiao scratched his head, a little distressed. She has never encountered such a thing as his dog being an unmarried person. And it may be born. ¡¾not always. ¡¿ ¡¾Foreigners are more open-minded, the divorce rate is very high, and he has a lot of knowledge. In addition, he is too rational and has too much control over his own life, so it is possible that he is reluctant to get married. ¡¿ Su Qiao curled his eyebrows and thought for a moment, "Forget it, he doesn''t want to, and I don''t force it." Married or not married, in fact, it doesn''t matter much. As long as two people are together. ¡¾Host, what are you afraid of? Anyway, if you don¡¯t get married, he can¡¯t escape your palm. ¡¿ Su Qiao curled his lips with dissatisfaction: "It sounds like I am a devil, I am so kind." I have come to live at home, and they are all pregnant with her husband¡¯s child. Not only does her main room not get angry, but she also makes room for them so that they can have time to love each other and have a happy family. Where can I find such a good person in this world? After shooting the first video, Su Qiao took a small video one by one according to the plan. Each small video is carefully shot, or it reflects the simple and small life of the farmers in the mountains, or reflects the leisurely and leisurely people of the hidden world. Su Qiao also interspersed many elements that can promote cultural heritage. For example, various embroidery methods, various raw materials and methods of dyeing cloth, and the production of various ancient rouge lip paper deodorant pills, and the beauty formulas in the ancient palace. even taught a few lessons on the guqin and how to practice singing and singing, and a few explanations of landscape paintings and ink paintings. Because of her professionalism, this has attracted many real artist judgments. The paintings she put in the shop, because the price is too high, no one cares about it, but after these few classes, they suddenly sold out. Not only that, some people came to ask for calligraphy and painting in person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2614： Doctor brother, a bit pure (67) Chapter 2614 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (67) Many record companies also found her, bought her original song works, and even invited her to become their professional songwriter. Gradually, Su Qiao became famous not only on video platforms of all sizes, but also in the entertainment industry and the art world. At the same time, various orders are also coming. Fortunately, such as Hanfu, cheongsam, jewelry, etc., with the help of the Qi family who is engaged in clothing design, she found a professional studio to help her. She only needs to produce design drawings. Three months passed in the busy days. Although Qi Muhan did not show anything during the ?? period, his behavior was different from the past. Not only took care of Su Qiao more and more carefully, slowly, when walking, he would quietly hold her hand; When trying on Hanfu or cheongsam, she no longer avoids suspicion as before, but will come forward to help her organize her clothes and pull zippers. When she came to her aunt, she would personally feed her brown sugar water, rub her belly, and coax her to sleep. In short, although he didn''t say it, his behavior has already expressed his thoughts. Su Qiao is quite satisfied with his performance. After he asked for the third time, it was not obvious whether it was time to solve the Cheng''s affairs. After choosing a day when nothing happened, Su Qiao asked Liu Bo to drive her back to Cheng''s home. When Su Qiao was in the family compound, Cheng Haoming was walking in the yard with Mei Yuxin in his arms. The belly for more than 4 months is already obvious. And it¡¯s summer again, and she wears thin clothes, and Mei Yuxin is still wearing a white maternity dress. "Little...Little Joe?" Suddenly seeing Su Qiao''s figure, Cheng Haoming seemed to have seen a ghost, and reflexively retracted his hand from Mei Yuxin''s waist and put his back behind him. A look of guilty conscience, even the tongue can''t straighten out: "You... why are you back?" "You and her...you...you..." Su Qiao sneered in his heart, but pretended to be disbelieving and pointed at the two. Cheng Haoming was frightened out of a cold sweat, and hurried forward: "Xiao Qiao, listen to me, I...I can explain..." ''Snapped'' Su Qiao directly slapped him severely. It¡¯s so cool! I wanted to call like this a long time ago. "I don''t want to listen to your explanation, you make me sick." "You stinky woman, how dare you beat my son? I..." Ms. Cheng came out with a plate of fruit in her hand. Just seeing this scene, she threw the fruit plate with anger and rushed over to beat Su Qiao. Cheng Haoming stopped her in time: "Mom, can you stop messing up here?" Su Qiao stared at Mei Yuxin angrily: "You are really shameless, because I was so good to you before, so you... actually pregnant with someone else''s child, seduce my husband? You shameless, count me wrong People." Mei Yuxin has an ugly face, but has nothing to say. Because she is indeed the husband who seduce others, she is indeed a third party. Although she and Cheng Haoming truly love each other, after all, Cheng Haoming and Su Qiao are not divorced. Also, the words ¡®carrying someone else¡¯s child¡¯ also made her feel guilty for a while. She didn¡¯t know if Su Qiao really mistakenly thought that she was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, or knew something, and said so deliberately. Mrs. Cheng couldn''t see Su Qiao being so arrogant, "What makes her shameless?" "You are the shameless person. Our Cheng family has never admitted that you are the daughter-in-law of our Cheng family. You live in without shame, and you are embarrassed to say that they are shameless." "Since you know everything, I will tell you the truth! Xiaoxin is our favorite daughter-in-law." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2615： Doctor brother, a bit pure (68) Chapter 2615 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (68) "And she already has our baby grandson in her belly. Unlike you, a hen who doesn''t lay eggs, it''s impossible to have a baby in her entire life." "Mom, can you stop talking?" Cheng Haoming has a headache. He did not expect that Su Qiao would come back suddenly at this time. During this period, he was too careless, getting along with Yu Xin more and more harmoniously, and more and more looking forward to the child in her womb. The joy of being a new father made him forget the existence of Su Qiao. In order to avoid hurting Yu Xin, and to prevent his mother from getting involved, he quickly winked at her: "Mom, you take her in first!" "Then you quickly tell her yourself that Xiaoxin''s belly is so big that you can''t wait any longer." Mrs. Cheng also worried that Su Qiao would go crazy and hurt her precious grandson. "Xiaoxin, let''s go in and sit there, so that the crazy woman will not hurt my precious grandson for a while." Mei Yuxin knew that if she stayed here, she would only humiliate herself and followed into the house obediently. Cheng Haoming took two steps forward with embarrassment: "Xiao Qiao, listen to me, I..." Su Qiao took off the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, staring at him coldly with a pair of black eyes: "Okay, you say, I will listen." She wanted to hear what more flowers could this man say. Cheng Haoming stabilized his mind, and then began to explain sincerely: "Xiao Qiao, I never thought of leaving you behind. I know this is my bastard, I did it wrong, but...but I am too. There is no way." "My dad and my mom have never recognized your identity. The biggest reason is because of your body... your body is too weak to have children." "And the Cheng family has such a big business, there is no heir, I...I can''t explain it to my dad and them." Su Qiao had arms around his chest, and looked at him coldly: "Didn¡¯t you say that you can do IVF?" Cheng Haoming was choked. "Test-tube babies...test-tube babies will be weaker than normal conceived children. My parents and they disagree." "My original plan was that when the child is born, he will take it back and raise it for you. In this way, you can also have your own child. When you get older, someone will be filial to you." Su Qiao was angrily laughed. "Oh, so, I still want to thank you?" "You brought back the son of a junior who ruined my family, and asked me to work hard to help raise a child. I have to be grateful to you, right?" How is this man¡¯s brain structured? Did something mutate when you were in his mother¡¯s stomach? "Cheng Haoming, have you ever thought that if it wasn''t me, then the person who was sick for life was you!" "Don''t talk about inheriting family business and children, you can''t even live like a normal person!" "And I have endured so many illnesses, not even a bit of excitement, but your betrayal is what I got. You really don''t deserve to let me rescue you in desperate ways!" Original body, really silly! For such a man, it turned out to have paid such a big price. The most important thing is that she can¡¯t even fight or play around. Fortunately, Su Qiao did not appear. As soon as she appeared, the guilt in Cheng Haoming''s heart came out like a spring. "Xiao Qiao, I know I''m too bastard. Whether you hit me or scold me, don''t make yourself angry." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t want to watch this guy perform anymore. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2616： Doctor brother, a bit pure (69) Chapter 2616 Doctor brother, a little pure (69) It¡¯s up to him to retaliate against him. Her purpose today is to dissolve the marriage so that Qi Muhan has no worries. "What are you going to do now?" "Divorce me and let that disgusting woman make her way?" Although Cheng Haoming feels a little guilty for Su Qiao, but for the woman Mei Yuxin he likes, he can''t hear others say that to her. "Xiao Qiao, you have always been a kind and quiet girl, please don''t talk like that?" "Why, I said she was disgusting, do you feel harsh? Think I shouldn''t say that to her, want to help her teach me?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and looked at this guy with some pity. It''s a bit pitiful! Or, just let him go! "No, Xiao Qiao, I just..." Cheng Haoming doesn¡¯t know how to say it. "It''s just that you have always been a gentle and kind girl in my mind. Such rude words shouldn''t appear in your mouth." "Are you in love with her?" To be honest, Su Qiao is really not sure how he fell in love with Mei Yuxin. In the beginning, the two of them were incompatible. A self-righteous, aloof, with a sense of arrogance and superiority. A family that has always lived in a patriarchal family. She has had a hard life since she was a child, but she is not humble at all. On the contrary, she has a strong self-esteem and has a feeling of hatred in her bones. She wants to take money, but does not want to make her feel hurt. Things. "I¡­¡­" Cheng Haoming opened his mouth, but couldn''t refute it. Because he really fell in love with Yuxin. But he also knew that he would hurt Xiao Qiao if he said it in person. Su Qiao chuckled and looked at the pink nails that Qi Muhan had just painted for her. He didn''t rush, but he said with a knife in his words: "Your love is really cheap, it changes so fast, it''s really like changing clothes, I really saw it." Up to now, Cheng Haoming had to calm down everything. "Xiao Qiao, I know, I am wrong, I am very sorry to you, but I can¡¯t help it, I can¡¯t help myself to like her." "And... and I am a normal man, I... I also need to resolve my normal physiological needs." Su Qiao blew her nails and sneered sarcastically, "Heh, don''t make so many excuses, it will only make me feel that you are more disgusting." "Also, are you sure that this woman, is she worthy of your love? Is it worth your ingratitude and staying with her?" It is really a poor man to take a woman who is obviously for his money and who eats everything for father and son as a treasure. "Forget it, what about you, I don''t want to talk about it anymore, let''s get a divorce!" Cheng Haoming didn¡¯t expect that she would be so simple, not noisy or noisy, and she was a little dumbfounded: "Xiao Qiao..." Su Qiao''s words are not finished yet. "We are divorced, and I will let you free, so that your lovers will eventually become family members." "However, my body has become like this. Most of the reason is because of you. Therefore, when divorced, I will not ask for nothing." "I want enough for my living expenses for the second half of my life, as well as medical expenses. Isn''t that an exaggeration?" In the previous life, he was instigated by Mei Yuxin and Mrs. Cheng to give nothing to the original body. When ?? was still raining heavily, he watched his mother drive the original body out. The second time, I went to find a relationship directly and explained the marriage relationship to her. This time, with her, Su Qiao, she must be stripped of their skin. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2617： Doctor brother, a bit pure (70) Chapter 2617 Doctor brother, a little pure (70) At least she deserves it, and there is no less. As for the others, wait until you get the money and then settle with them. Cheng Haoming still failed to react to the fact that Su Qiao wanted to divorce him. Su Qiao frowned and stared at him fiercely: "Why, don''t you even agree with this point?" If you disagree, don''t blame her for breaking Cheng. Cheng Haoming knew she had misunderstood, and quickly said anxiously: "No, Xiao Qiao, you are alone, where can you go? I..." He really didn¡¯t want to ignore her. Even if he wanted to like Yuxin, he didn''t expect to leave Xiaoqiao alone. Ms. Cheng suddenly jumped out of the door, and pointed at Su Qiao angrily: "You are a girl, you want to divide the property of my Cheng family, don''t even think about it!" "Haoming, I told you a long time ago, this woman doesn''t love you at all, she came for our family''s money, you still don''t believe it, look, you can see that the fox''s tail can''t hide now, right? ?" "Mom, can you stop mingling here?" Cheng Haoming was having a headache, but he didn''t expect his mother to run out to confuse him again. Ms. Cheng coldly snorted: "I don''t mix up, I don''t know if you lost all our money." "Mom!" Cheng Haoming roared. "If you still want me to divorce, and if you want your baby grandson not to become an illegitimate child, just shut up for me, okay?" Su Qiao looked at Madam Cheng contemptuously: "I came for your Cheng family''s money? She thinks that Mrs. Cheng was bitten by a mad dog. Since the door of the original body, she has been playing the role of a mad dog. See her bite once, see her bite again and again. "Oh, you mother and son are really bewildered by lard. Who is coming for your Cheng family''s money? You can be blind to this point, and I really convinced you." "Forget it, these things have nothing to do with me, I don''t bother to care about it, and I don''t want to care about it." "Cheng Haoming, with a body like me, not only can I not go out to work like a normal person in the future, nor can I enjoy the life of a normal person. I can''t even run for a while. I have to take medicine all year round and take care of maintenance. There will be another operation, so I want some compensation, shouldn''t it?" "Even if I am not a husband and wife, but just a stranger, and saved your life, you should make some compensation from a moral point of view?" In the last life, this man was so cold that he knew that the original body was so weak to save him, and just because of a small conspiracy, he ignored her. I never thought about how she should live alone, dragging her weak body, and how she can afford such expensive medical expenses ten years later. "What''s more, we are a husband and wife relationship. Even in accordance with the normal divorce legal procedures, I am eligible to divide the family property with you, and your cheating within the marriage is the one who is at a loss and deserves compensation. "So, is my request really excessive?" Even if it was thanks and compensation, was it really difficult for him to take the lead in the previous life and properly place the original body? is nothing more than cruel heart, just lack of conscience. Just as Cheng Haoming was about to speak, Cheng Haoming pushed his son and glared at Su Qiao aggressively: "What is the relationship between husband and wife, we don''t recognize you as the daughter-in-law of our Cheng family, so if you want to divide the money, don''t even think about it." "What kind of compensation, your body becomes like this, it is all your own blame. If you didn''t seduce my son and seduce him to register your marriage with you, he would not have a car accident." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2618： Doctor brother, a bit pure (71) Chapter 2618 Doctor brother, a little pure (71) Su Qiao sneered: "Mrs. Cheng, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it, it¡¯s okay if the law recognizes it." ¡°Also, I didn¡¯t ask to register for the marriage at the time. It was your son who forced me to go. So, don¡¯t say that I caused him in the car accident.¡± "If you insist on following your thinking, can I also say that it is he who hurts me?" "After all, if it were not for him to pull me to register on a whim, I would not have a car accident, nor would I suffer so much or suffer so many illnesses." Ms. Cheng was said to be unable to refute for a while, she said very arrogantly: "I don''t care so much, anyway, you don''t want to take a cent from our Cheng family." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, and said calmly: "That''s OK, then you just wait for the legal subpoena!" "Not only will I sue for divorce, but I will also sue your son for infidelity and bigamy." "In addition, I don¡¯t care if I have a broken body and don¡¯t need a divorce. I don¡¯t care if I drag it for three to five years or seven to eight years. As long as you are not afraid that your precious grandson will be born as a illegitimate child. That means going to school and going to school will be a problem in the future." "Are you...?" Mrs. Cheng''s biggest worry is that after the grandson is born, he will be anonymous and unable to get the account book of Cheng''s family. Su Qiao strangled her weakness all at once. Cheng Haoming heard the first two big words: "Don''t talk about it." "Little Joe, I respect your opinion and listen to you." Su Qiao casually put on her sunglasses: "You don''t have to listen to me, you can discuss it with your own family! It is up to you to decide whether it is private or the normal legal level!" After finishing speaking, Su Qiao turned around and left, but after not taking two steps, he ran into Qi Muhan, who hurriedly rushed forward and was sweating. "Why did you run back by yourself?" Qi Muhan held her shoulders and looked at her up and down, for fear of where she was hurt. Knowing that she had come to Cheng¡¯s house alone, he was so frightened that his heartbeat almost stopped, and he drove all the way from the hospital to Cheng¡¯s house. "Are you okay?" Su Qiao took off her sunglasses and shook her head: "I''m fine..." Didn¡¯t he say, shouldn¡¯t it be time to explain what happened to the Cheng family? He hinted that she should get a divorce and can''t drag it anymore, so she deliberately pushed everything away today, so she took such a trip! "I''m here, it''s okay, come, take two pills first, calm down." Qi Muhan didn''t listen to what she said, a little anxiously took out a small medicine bottle from the first aid kit thrown on the ground, poured out two pills and stuffed it into her mouth. took out a small vacuum flask from the special medicine cabinet, and carefully fed her two mouthfuls of warm water. Su Qiao saw that he had even brought the first aid kit, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. "Does it need to be so exaggerated?" Qi Muhan stretched out her hand to help her pin the hair blowing to her mouth behind her ears, and then tidyed the sun hat on her head: "It''s not an exaggeration. I also let the ambulance follow." Su Qiao: "..." [Host, look, do you think it¡¯s better to speak sweet words and confess to men, or is it better to be a man who can¡¯t say it like this but only behaves?] Before, the host also disliked that people could not speak sweet words, and even confessed it was like a riddle. "Little Joe..." Seeing the intimate behavior of the two, Cheng Haoming suddenly felt a little dazzling, and stepped forward to interrupt the two of them looking at each other. Qi Muhan stretched out his long arms to protect Su Qiao behind him, and warned Cheng Haoming in a cold voice: "Don''t show up in front of her again." After finishing speaking, he took Su Qiao and left Cheng''s house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2619： Doctor brother, a bit pure (72) Chapter 2619 Doctor brother, a little pure (72) Mrs. Cheng coldly snorted towards the backs of the two of them: "You see that they are arrogant and want to divide the property? There is no door." "This surname Qi knew that it was not normal when she saw it. She was ashamed to say that she would sue you for infidelity and bigamy. Why did she have this face to say such things?" "Mom, don''t you want me to get divorced?" Cheng Haoming of course knew that the relationship between Qi Muhan and Su Qiao was abnormal now. That is not a behavior between doctors and patients at all. But now, what about him? He betrayed Su Qiao first, and he gave up the marriage first. Don¡¯t allow others to find men anymore? It¡¯s just that Su Qiao was with Qi Muhan so soon, this matter always made him feel a little uncomfortable. "I¡­¡­" Mrs. Cheng gritted her teeth and said fiercely: "That would not allow her to divide the money away so vainly!" "She has suffered so much, and her body has become like this. Shouldn''t I be responsible for it?" Cheng Haoming broke out suddenly and yelled: "Is the person who was almost penetrated through the heart and couldn''t be saved back then was me, so you are happy? Are you satisfied?" Mrs. Cheng was taken aback and took a step back: "You...what are you talking about? I''m your mother, why would I think so?" "If you still want your grandson to be famous and famous when he is born, and if he can register for a permanent residence, then you can leave things alone with me and Xiao Qiao." After finishing speaking in a cold voice, Cheng Haoming strode back to the villa. At this moment, the little maid who took care of Mei Yuxin hurried downstairs. "Madam, Master, come soon, Miss Mei is uncomfortable." "what?" Ms. Cheng was so scared that she ran upstairs. Bumped open the door, and when she saw Mei Yuxin leaning on the sofa with her belly and frowning, she rushed over in a hurry: "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is the stomach uncomfortable? Was it scared just now and had fetal gas?" "Quickly, Hao Ming, go and drive the car over and take her to the hospital. Cheng Haoming didn''t realize it suddenly happened, so he turned around and drove. A seat of people, quickly arrived at the hospital in a hurry, and sent Mei Yuxin to a familiar obstetrician and gynecologist for examination. In the corridor, Mrs. Cheng walked back and forth anxiously. "This marriage must be divorced! And we must divorce quickly!" "When that woman came, she scared my grandson. I can''t do it!" "If she wants money, just give her money." Leaning back against the wall, Cheng Haoming, who was silent, glanced at her and did not speak. * Because of Mei Yuxin, the Cheng family was also very fast. The next day they asked Su Qiao to talk about divorce in a hotel box. This time, of course Qi Muhan accompanied Su Qiao. He could not rest assured that she was facing the wolves and tigers of the Cheng family alone. "Five million, shouldn''t it be enough?" As soon as Mrs. Cheng came, she photographed a check for five million in front of Su Qiao. Then sat down and looked at her contemptuously: "You are an orphan without a father or a mother. Have you never seen so much money in your life?" [Host, this Cheng family is simply too bullying. Cheng Tianhao slept with Mei Yuxin all night, and gave 10 million yuan in hush money. You saved Cheng Haoming''s life, and the divorce was because of his cheating in marriage. Just give five million, isn''t this a beggar? ¡¿ [Host, you have to knock them at least 50 million, otherwise, you will not divorce, and see who can get it! ¡¿ Cheng Haoming doesn''t have many assets, but the Cheng family has them. And the small four doesn¡¯t think it is more than 50 million. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2620： Doctor brother, a bit pure (73) Chapter 2620 Doctor brother, a little pure (73) Su Qiao sat down slowly under the care of Qi Muhan, ignoring the three people opposite. Qi Muhan was also ignorant, took out the moisturizing cup with ginseng tea from the bag he carried, twisted the lid, and poured half a cup for her. Su Qiao took two sips after taking it. Seeing this, Qi Muhan simply took the lid of the cup, fed it to her mouth, and softly coaxed: ¡°It¡¯s only half a cup. After drinking it all, I will have the energy to do other things in a while.¡± Su Qiao took his hand and drank the remaining ginseng tea. Qi Muhan was only satisfied. After putting away the thermos, he took out a checked silk paw from his pocket and wiped her mouth tenderly. Cheng''s father and son, watching their every move, they were a little startled. Especially Cheng Haoming, he was stunned on the spot. Qi Muhan, a well-known genius in the medical field, even the prime minister of a foreign country invited him to perform heart surgery. As famous as his genius, he is not easy to get along with. It is said that Qi Muhan is born with cold temperament, even when dealing with relatives, he is always indifferent. He treats every operation like a sophisticated instrument, never carries any personal emotions, and even sees the heart-piercing scenes at the door of the operating room. He doesn¡¯t even blink his eyes, just like a Robots without emotions are generally. Many women like him, but none dare to step forward. He had always taken care of Su Qiao before, and they all thought subconsciously that this was just because Su Qiao became what he is now, all because of the serial car accident he caused, so he would take care of her so dutifully. Although Cheng Haoming had doubts about his mind before, he also had this idea in his subconscious. Therefore, he would feel relieved to let Xiao Qiao go to the nursing home with him. I just didn¡¯t expect that in just a few months, they really changed. Mrs. Cheng looked upset for a while and increased her voice: "Why, five million can''t stop your mouth?" "In the past, I have spent several million to treat you, but now I am giving you five million. Are you still not satisfied?" Qi Muhan''s eyes were cold, and he was about to speak, Su Qiao stopped him, and looked at the three of the process family members coldly: "It seems that you are not sincere and selfish anymore." said, she has stood up gracefully: "If this is the case, then don''t waste everyone''s time." Qi Muhan lifted the bag on one of the chairs, then got up, black eyes staring at the Cheng family coldly: "Xiao Qiao, I said a long time ago that the lawsuit of divorce should be handed over to me. Your health is not good, so don''t walk around." Su Qiao nodded: "I should really listen to you, and leave the following things to you!" "it is good." The two said, they are about to leave. Cheng Haoming reacted, and quickly got up to stop: "Little Joe, don''t go." "This is 30 million yuan. This is a 180-square-meter duplex house in a high-end community in the city center. This is the car I prepared for you." Cheng Haoming handed the card, room book, and car keys that he had prepared to Su Qiao. "Haoming, what are you doing?" Ms. Cheng saw this, and hurriedly walked over, snatching what was in his hand. "Did the wind blow our money?" "Even if it''s cheap, it can''t be cheap for such a greedy woman." "Mom, what do you want to do!" Cheng Haoming stretched out his hand to **** the things from his mother''s hand, and then forced it into Su Qiao''s hand after he changed his hand. "Little Joe, I compensate you for these, you take it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2621： Doctor brother, a bit pure (74) Chapter 2621 Doctor brother, a little pure (74) "Although I know that these are far from remedying the harm I have done to you, but it is a little bit of my heart! I hope you will live well in the future." "Don''t worry, I will have a good time." Su Qiao is quite satisfied with his performance this time and plans to let him go. It¡¯s just that when they scanned the faces of Madam Cheng and Cheng Tianhao, they changed their minds again. "Mr. Cheng seems a little dissatisfied?" Ms. Cheng is not satisfied, this is what she expected, and Cheng Tianhao also disagrees? Ha ha. Su Qiao put the things on the table and sat on the chair again. "That''s the case, so be it!" "I don''t want the house and car, so just give me 80 million!" "What? You are crazy, right!" Madam Cheng screamed, and almost pointed her hand to her nose. Qi Muhan unceremoniously opened her hand and stood in the middle, separating the two. "Little Joe?" Cheng Haoming was also a little bit disbelieved. Su Qiao did not look at him at all, with a small smile on his mouth, staring at Cheng Tianhao meaningfully: "How do you feel about Cheng?" "The stability of the Cheng family, the face of the Cheng family, and the reputation of Mr. Cheng should be worth 80 million, right?" "I divorced your son. Your''grandson'' can justly settle down. This is very important to his future life. What do you think?" Su Qiao pronounced the word ¡®Grandson¡¯ slowly and hard. Cheng Tianhao was at a loss. Such an obvious hint, it is impossible for him not to hear it. Thinking of the serious consequences if this incident were exposed, he gritted his teeth: "Okay, I will give you 80 million." "How can you agree? Are you crazy?" Ms. Cheng felt that he was not crazy, she was going crazy. A little girl gave her five million, which is because she did save her son in a car accident. Why is this wrong? It¡¯s okay to be wronged, but her husband even agreed? "Dad?" Cheng Haoming also looked wrong. Cheng Tianhao glanced at the two calmly and explained: ¡°The company¡¯s recent major projects are at a critical juncture. At this time, we must not fight for divorce, let alone expose any scandals that are not conducive to Cheng¡¯s.¡± In fact, what he said is correct. The Qi family has slowly ended their cooperation with the Cheng family in recent months, which has had a great impact on the Cheng family. In order to stabilize the situation, he spent several months with the company¡¯s shareholders and senior executives. With the help of his father-in-law, he found other partners and did not shrink Cheng. At this time, Cheng couldn''t withstand a little storm. Of course, the most important reason is not this. "What''s more, Xiao Qiao did save Hao Ming." "He is my only son of Cheng Tianhao. His life is worth the price." Cheng Tianhao looked at Su Qiao with a deep gaze. "Xiao Qiao, although you are separated from Hao Ming, you have been in love after all. We all hope you can live well in the future. I believe you don''t want Hao Ming to have a bad life, right?" Su Qiao heard the homophony in his words, hooked his lips, and nodded readily and agreed: "Of course, I also hope that he will live happily in the future." Cheng Tianhao can''t really feel relieved, but at this time, he can''t say much. "I will ask my secretary to put the money into your card now." In order to make sure things go smoothly, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the assistant''s number. Soon, Su Qiao¡¯s mobile phone message prompt came. She took out her phone and looked at it, and nodded happily to Cheng Tianhao: "Then thank you Mr. Cheng." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2622： Doctor brother, a bit pure (75) Chapter 2622 Doctor brother, a little pure (75) "No, this is what you deserve." Cheng Tianhao was very upset, but he didn''t dare to say any extra words at all. He had to be polite on the face. The money has been given, and it must be impossible for Su Qiao to spit it out. Mrs. Cheng was so angry that she threw the tea cup on the table and stared at Su Qiao bitterly, but she was speaking to her son. "I said a long time ago that she is a ghostly gold worshiper who came for your money. You still don''t believe it, do you believe it now?" "Huh, 80 million, just as we feed the dog!" Qi Mu glanced at Mrs. Cheng coldly: "Mr. Cheng, if you can''t manage your wife well, then someone Qi, don''t mind taking care of you!" "What kind of thing are you, you are qualified to teach me? I..." Mrs. Cheng pointed at Qi Muhan, like a shrew. Just got 80 million wronged, and the handle is still in their hands. You can imagine Cheng Tianhao''s current mood. He patted the table and got up: "You shut up!" "Look at what you look like? How can I look like Mrs. Cheng Tianhao? How is it different from a market shrew?" "You...you actually said I was a market shrew?" "My company has something to do. I don''t have time to mess with you here." Madam Cheng almost vomited blood with anger. Cheng Tianhao pulled on his tie and walked out of the box first. "Am I messing around?" Mrs. Cheng couldn''t believe that her husband would belittle herself so much in front of outsiders. She was angry and angry, and she was hit hard. "Heh, what is the head of the Cheng family, who is also from a famous family? I don''t know how many people joke secretly, how can such a person be brought out?" Su Qiao slowly got up, and gracefully swept the hem of her skirt. "you¡­¡­?" Mrs. Cheng almost fainted with anger, and pointed to Su Qiao''s back: "Su Qiao! Don''t be proud of you, your broken body, you can''t even give birth to a child, you deserve no one!" "My son is right not to want you, and divorced you right!" [What a idiot, there is still time to scold you at this time, if I were to kill me with tofu. ¡¿ Su Qiao smiled. "Hehe, it''s like you can still give birth to a child." "There is another point you made a mistake. It''s not your son who doesn''t want me, but I don''t want him." The corner of her eyes squinted at Cheng Haoming, who was silent. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and said unhurriedly: "I¡¯m Su Qiao. Although I have a good temper, I am the most talkative on weekdays, but I have a cleanliness!" Qi Muhan''s face turned black. He is such an adult here, this woman can''t see it. Is it possible that she is blind? reached out and took Su Qiao''s shoulder: "Who said she didn''t want it?" "Others don''t know how to cherish, I cherish it!" Speaking, like a trick, he suddenly took out a small box from his pocket, took out the big diamond ring that had been prepared in it, and knelt down on one knee, and came to an on-site marriage proposal. "Little Joe, marry me!" Su Qiao was stunned: "Aren''t you... a nonmarriage?" She has already made plans not to get married. Which one is this now? Qi Muhan was a little bit Hao Ran, but this time he was not vague, and bravely confessed: "It used to be, but it was not after meeting you." "And I don''t like children, I hate children being noisy, no children are just right, no one disturbs us in the two-person world." Su Qiao couldn¡¯t help but raised her mouth, and deliberately confronted him: ¡°But I like children. Qi Muhan frowned slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2623： Doctor brother, a bit pure (76) Chapter 2623 Doctor brother, a little pure (76) But it was quickly compromised. "If you like, we can do IVF, or we can adopt a few, it''s up to you." Su Qiao stretched out his hand halfway, and suddenly remembered something: "Will your family agree?" Qi Muhan''s eyes were quick, and she grabbed the hand that she was going to retract, and quickly put the ring firmly on her finger. Then there was a finger interlocking, and then he got up and smiled and said: "Don''t worry, my family will not object to any decision I make." "What''s more, they want me to get married quickly." "My parents are very open-minded, they even let out a word, even if I find a man''s wife, they recognize it." "And they already knew you, your video, my mother and my grandma, and my sister and my brother, they watch every issue, and every time you release a new product, they will order it as soon as possible." "Now our house is full of things you made, clothes, jewelry, skin care products, and calligraphy and painting. My dad likes to study your calligraphy and painting now. My brother is very interested in the formulas of your traditional Chinese medicine skin care products. " "My mom and my grandma are probably wearing your own cheongsam now, not to mention my sister. As soon as the studio received your design drawings, she was the first to try on a pattern." "By the way, she also said that she wants to work with you to create an antique series show." "..." Su Qiao''s mouth became O-shaped. Dare to love, when she didn¡¯t know, she was already famous in the Qi family? Qi Muhan amusedly pressed her chin back: "So, don''t worry! If they see you, they will definitely treat you like a treasure." "Will...Will it?" Like being a treasure, isn''t it a bit exaggerated? She is just a blogger who publishes small videos. Her body is still so bad that she might not even be able to have children. Qi Muhan smiled and stroked her head: "You are a female. Just this is enough for them to fly with joy." "Ahem, is it such an exaggeration?" Su Qiao was a little embarrassed. Qi Muhan shook his head: "It''s not an exaggeration at all. When you see them, you will understand how enthusiastic they are for you." Qi Muhan said as he pulled her out of the box. As for the two people in the box, they had long forgotten. Ms. Cheng looked stunned, until they all left, then she came back to her senses. "They... won''t be..." Isn''t it true? "Impossible, it must be to help Su Qiao this dead woman, so I said so deliberately." She doesn¡¯t believe it. A woman who might not even have the ability to sleep with a man, let alone have children, would be so rare in a family, and still a big family like the Qi family. "Is it true? Does it matter now?" Cheng Haoming dropped a word indifferently, and walked out of the box. On the other side, Su Qiao and the others did not leave the restaurant, but booked another box and ordered a table of dishes. "Does Cheng Tianhao have any handle in your hands?" Qi Muhan asked her while helping her clean the teacup. Su Qiao held his chin, raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "Do you think I''m too cruel?" Qi Muhan shook his head without any hesitation: "No!" "80 million is not enough to compensate you." "I thought you would think that my heart is too cruel and my hands are too dark." Su Qiao shook the big diamond ring in his hand. He used to think this thing was tacky, but now he suddenly felt that it was not bad. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2624： Doctor brother, a bit pure (77) Chapter 2624 Doctor brother, a little pure (77) Qi Muhan poured a cup of tea and put it in front of her, with a helpless expression: "Silly girl, 80 million, how can you buy your health?" In addition to health, Cheng Haoming¡¯s harm to her and Mrs. Cheng¡¯s verbal insults to her are far beyond what 80 million can heal. Some things cannot be bought with money. For example, she used to be desperate! Who wants to use his own life in exchange for the lives of others? "Actually, I didn''t plan to ask for so much, but it was really annoying." "Ms. Cheng''s words reminded me of what she once said. She said that I was a broom star and killed my parents and grandma, and came to kill her son." When Cheng Haoming took out the money, the house book, and the car keys, Su Qiao did plan to let Cheng Haoming go. It¡¯s just that Mrs. Cheng made her a little angry for a while, and secondly, Cheng Tianhao, who was able to sell 10 million Mei Yuxin¡¯s mouth, was dissatisfied, so she was not polite. "You don¡¯t have to be angry for this kind of people who lack quality and conscience. Sooner or later, this kind of person will have retribution." Qi Muhan has never seen someone like Mrs. Cheng in his eyes. In his opinion, it is worthy of being more real with this kind of person. "Do you believe in retribution?" Su Qiao doesn''t believe in such things, she prefers to believe in her fists. Qi Muhan stared at her with a smile: "I believe that many things have their own destiny." For example, his encounter with her. Based on their circles and the scope of their activities, they should have been like two parallel lines that never crossed, but a car accident made them meet. And he is not only the responsible person, but also a cardiologist, and she happened to hurt her heart. He became her exclusive doctor naturally. "I didn''t expect you to be so emotional." Actually still believe in the emptiness of fate. Qi Muhan took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose and raised his brows: "Why, I look so rational, indifferent, and unkind?" This, Su Qiao does not agree. "You are a surgeon. Reason and reason are normal. As for indifference and incompatibility, on the contrary, I think you are very humane, very enthusiastic and upright." "Enthusiasm?" Upright? The comment he heard the most seemed to be cold-blooded and unkind. Every time he encounters those whose relatives have not been rescued and cry sorely, he doesn''t feel much. And others think he is too cold-blooded. Su Qiao certainly understood what he thought in his heart, but...she was talking about her own feelings. "Anyway, I think you are kind to me, very enthusiastic." "Ha ha." That''s right for you! Only because of you! Qi Muhan shook her hand: "Do you want to have a wedding in China or abroad?" "I do whatever, but your relatives are all abroad, let''s go abroad!" In fact, her heart now should be able to fly on a plane. "Okay, we will go back when your body gets better." "Ok." * Su Qiao originally thought that even if the divorce was over, he could finally have a quiet life for a few days. At least, until Mei Yuxin gives birth to a child, she will be quiet. Unexpectedly, some people felt unbalanced after knowing that she had taken away 80 million. At the beginning, when a large number of sunspots appeared under the video and the shop, Su Qiao and 444 both thought that Mrs. Cheng was unbalanced and deliberately messed up. As a result, 444 followed the clues and found that it had nothing to do with Mrs. Cheng. It was the woman Mei Yuxin who was actually making a ghost. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2625： Doctor brother, a bit pure (78) Chapter 2625 Doctor brother, a little pure (78) To be honest, Su Qiao still didn''t believe it when he knew the news. She felt that Mei Yuxin was either her head broken or she was psychopathic. As a junior, she squeezed her original match into position and married into a wealthy family. She won¡¯t have to worry anymore for the next half of her life. She still has the future heir of the Cheng family in her stomach. What else is she unsatisfied with? It is worth mentioning that after Cheng Haoming and Su Qiao divorced, at **** urging, she quickly got a marriage certificate with Mei Yuxin, but she didn''t do it because she had a big belly and was not easy to hold a wedding. At this time, she should have been happily waiting for delivery and preparing for the wedding, but Mei Yuxin quietly jumped out and started targeting Su Qiao. Probably out of a kind of jealousy! It is estimated that in her opinion, Su Qiao, who is divorced, should have had a miserable life! However, Su Qiao not only received a huge sum of 80 million yuan due to divorce, but also has a successful career, and his reputation is growing day by day. There is such a loyal and outstanding man around him. Together with her husband Cheng Haoming¡¯s obsession, he mentioned this person from time to time. As an ambitious and self-esteem person, this last point is the most intolerable to her. ¡¾Host, I will do this. ¡¿ 444 is gearing up, it has long wanted to teach this Mei Yuxin a lesson. "Okay, you go play!" Su Qiao was holding the biggest chips and handles in her hand, and she didn''t pay attention to this little joke at all. As soon as he got ¡®Enjoy¡¯, 444 immediately went online wearing a ¡®fourth brother¡¯ vest. It didn''t disclose anything as soon as it came up, it just started to bring the rhythm. "To bully our little sister, we must human him!" "Yes, he must be human, to see where he is sacred!" Fourth brother: ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. I¡¯m the fourth, and I will pick up the information of his ancestor¡¯s eighteenth generation in minutes, even what he wears and eats today.¡± "The little brother above is really so amazing?" Fourth brother: "Of course, my fourth son said this matter first, so no one would dare to say second, you are waiting." "That sister is waiting for your good news." "Four brothers, are you okay?" Fourth brother: "Don''t worry, I will give you the first wave." Fourth brother: "I just found out that the IDs of this information are all navy. Look, the chat history of the current account, and the account list as proof." "It turns out that someone has deliberately blacked Miss Qiao Qiao. This person is really hateful. We Qiao Qiao have any grudges or grudges against him. We want to black her out." "Yes, people¡¯s health is inherently bad, is it easy for people to make money so hard for a living? This person¡¯s heart is black, right? So cruel!" "Four brother, what is this person''s identity? What hate does he have with us, Jojo?" Fourth brother: "What hate is still being investigated, but I have found out the identity of this person. Do you want to know?" "miss you!" "Four brothers, come on the picture!" "Fourth brother, all the identity information and home address are required!" Fourth brother: "Seeing you are so enthusiastic, my fourth child will send it to you!" "This woman is so beautiful!" "How beautiful is Jojo, how beautiful is ours?" "That''s right, I know it is not an original product at first glance." "It turned out to be the youngest grandmother of the Cheng family?" "This is because I am rich and powerful, bullying others." "It''s not a thing, did Qiao Qiao bit her? Or is her family''s ancestral grave?" Because of 444''s promotion, things on the Internet are gradually fermenting and becoming more and more intense. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2626： Doctor brother, a bit pure (79) Chapter 2626 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (79) Being passively beaten is not Su Qiao¡¯s character. Of course, even if she was willing, 444 would not. Even if 444 was willing, a man who followed her like a shadow every day would not. If it hadn''t been for Su Qiao to remind him early in the morning and tell him not to interfere, I guess he would have been unable to hold it back. As soon as the information that Mei Yuxin was the young grandmother of the Cheng family was exposed, more people began to watch. Cheng Haoming, who often went up to watch Su Qiao videos, quickly discovered the situation. He drove home quickly from the company, and found Mei Yuxin, staring at her with a ferocious expression: "What did you do?" Mei Yuxin put the bowl down in confusion: "What can I do if I stay at home every day?" "Then what happened on the Internet?" If it weren¡¯t for what she did, can someone kill her? Mei Yuxin shook his heart and shook his fist. I didn¡¯t expect to be found out so soon. Despite this, she still doesn''t show up on her face and is very innocent: "How do I know?" "You ask me, who do I ask?" Cheng Haoming stared at her suspiciously: "It''s really not you who bought the black Xiaoqiao of the Navy?" If it weren¡¯t for her, would someone find her on the head? Will ?? expose her information? Mei Yuxin was also aroused by him: "If you really want to know, you can ask her directly, why are you asking me?" "The best thing you can tell is the truth." Cheng Haoming sullen his face, turned around and was about to go upstairs. Staring at his back, Mei Yuxin almost broke her nails, with anger, unwillingness, and jealousy in her eyes. "Su Qiao, Su Qiao! It''s Su Qiao again!" "You are all divorced, and she took away 80 million, why do you still remember her so much?" "Didn¡¯t you say that you love me? Didn¡¯t you say that he and her were just a momentary impulse? Why do you still remember her?" "When did I miss her?" Cheng Haoming felt that this woman was simply unreasonable. Mei Yuxin got up from the sofa ¡®rub¡¯, raging anger in his eyes, "You are backing me to watch her videos every day, and you secretly order the food and clothing she made. Isn''t this still unforgettable?" "Since you like her so much and love her so much, why did you divorce her and marry me?" "Why tell me that you love me, you and her are just an illusion, you mistake that comfortable feeling for love?" She Mei Yuxin is also a woman, and her heart grows too. He deceived her again and again, hot and cold, is she really such a bully? "I ordered those things, just looking at my past feelings and helping her. It''s not as dirty as you think." Cheng Haoming was also a little angry. She spied on herself? "Since I left her and chose you, I will treat you and the child wholeheartedly. Why do you always have to be so suspicious? Are you not tired of thinking like this every day?" "I am tired!" Mei Yuxin stared at him furiously: "Do you think I want to do this?" "I have a big belly every day, I can''t eat well, and I can''t sleep well. But you don''t see anyone all the time, and you fall asleep without saying a few words when you come back at night. I don''t think so. " Cheng Haoming rubbed his forehead a little tired: "There are so many things in the company, I have to go to work every day, what can I do?" "Would you let me put aside the company''s business and come back with you all day long and do nothing?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2627： Doctor brother, a bit pure (80) Chapter 2627 Doctor brother, a little pure (80) "There are so many servants in the family, and mom is with you all day long. Isn''t that enough?" "You said you had a stomachache, so think about Xiao Qiao. At that time, she broke four ribs and her heart broke. After the operation, she lay on the bed for two months. In the remaining few months, I never spoke loudly, never laughed, and even walked slowly step by step. The food I ate every day was so light that there was no salty food. " "Tell me, is it because you are pregnant or is she more uncomfortable?" Cheng Haoming said more and more that she felt that Mei Yuxin was making trouble unreasonably, just looking for something to do. "She can endure such pain and life, why are you being served every day, eat whatever you want, buy whatever you want, laugh if you want, but still complain?" "Her body, but she can''t run and jump all her life, she can''t eat many things, and can''t go to many places, and you''ll be in a few months, after the baby is born, you can eat whatever you want, run and jump. You can go wherever you want, why are you still so dissatisfied and trouble her?" Actually, Cheng Haoming didn''t know how he fell in love with this woman in the first place. Not only is he short-tempered, narrow-minded, and caressed, he also has to deal with everything. She has opinions about what he does. "Why?" Mei Yuxin couldn''t help but broke out, and the suffocation of these days poured out. "Why am I doing this, don''t you understand?" "Because of my husband, his heart is not with me, his heart is with other women!" "I''m not a caretaker. You made me like this, like a jealous woman all day long, becoming acrimonious and hysterical!" Does Mei Yuxin want to be like this? Don¡¯t she want to live happily and peacefully? She thought that after he divorced Su Qiao, the woman would fade out of their lives until finally disappeared completely. But she found that everything was her delusion. Su Qiao is like a shadow that can¡¯t be thrown away. Not only has it not disappeared into their lives as they did in the previous few months, but they have appeared more and more frequently. This man not only mentioned Su Qiao at every turn, he also used the videos she made every day, and also paid high prices for her words and paintings. He even planned to order the woman¡¯s things as a holiday benefit for company employees during the Mid-Autumn Festival in August. What does he want to do? Is it possible that you still want to remarry? "You..." Cheng Haoming had a headache, he couldn''t figure it out at all, but in just one month, why did this woman become more and more hysterical and more unreasonable? He has already explained to her, Xiao Qiao rescued him, he has a duty to care for her. Hearing the noise, Mrs. Cheng hurried down from the stairs. The first thing is to see if there is anything wrong with Mei Yuxin. "Hao Ming! What are you doing? Don''t you know that she is a pregnant woman?" "The doctor has already told me that pregnant women are prone to emotional instability. We must tolerate her more, let her be more, and keep her in a good mood, so that the baby born will be healthier!" "And her stomach is already six months old, what if you irritate her and make her angry?" "The doctor said, she has a male baby in her belly." "This is very serious. The first golden grandson of our Cheng family. If you make a mistake, be careful that I don''t recognize your son." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2628： Doctor brother, a bit pure (81) Chapter 2628 Doctor brother, a little pure (81) After teaching her son, Mrs. Cheng hurried to help Mei Yuxin go upstairs. "Xiao Xin, come, let''s ignore this stinky man." "I tell you, these men, they don¡¯t understand anything at all. They only know work, work, and work all day long. They don¡¯t understand how hard it is for our women to have children. Therefore, we don¡¯t care about them at all. We can do what we think is good, and Mom supports you!" At this time, even if Mei Yuxin wants the stars in the sky, Mrs. Cheng will find a way to get them. Everything focuses on the child in her stomach. Mei Yuxin looked down and gradually recovered her calm. "Mom, I''m just out of anger." "When the divorce, Su Qiao took so much money, but now she comes to Hao Ming again, what does she want to do? Is it possible that she still wants to remarry?" Ms. Cheng had always been worried about these 80 million, but now Mei Yuxin mentioned it again and again, the fire in her heart came out again. "You are right, Su Qiao, she was originally a woman with a bad stomach. From the beginning, she came for the money from our Cheng family. After taking the money, I guess she is still at a loss. She thought secretly. What are you doing?" "But don''t worry, with our two old people, it''s useless for her to jump around. We will never let her have anything to do with Hao Ming." "After your father-in-law comes back, I will tell him, let him go and warn Su Qiao the woman." After talking about the same enemy, Mrs. Cheng carefully stroked her belly, and said in a long and serious voice: "However, you must be clear that the most important thing for you now is to give birth to the child in your stomach smoothly. As long as you have this child, no matter how powerful the woman outside is, it is useless." "We women, the most important thing is to give birth to a son. In this way, our position at home will be stable, and the women outside will not be able to jump up." "Don''t look at Su Qiao''s life right now. The man Qi Muhan treats her very well, but those are all superficial. When Qi Muhan''s parents know that she can''t give birth at all, she will be miserable. " Anyway, Mrs. Cheng doesn''t believe that someone will accept a hen who can''t lay eggs as his daughter-in-law, and he will be a treasure to coax such things. After hearing her words, Mei Yuxin''s eyes flashed a sneer. She can''t deal with Su Qiao, so let Mrs. Cheng deal with it. At that time, I can see if Cheng Haoming can be so arrogant and come to her troubles so loudly. Lost 80 million for no reason, Cheng Tianhao was also very upset. Waiting for Madam Cheng to meet Su Qiao, she did not believe that Cheng Tianhao would not help. As long as he is an old fox, Su Qiao is useless. After returning to the room, Mei Yuxin immediately turned on the computer and went online. After that, she took out her mobile phone to call a mysterious person, and by the way made another payment and asked him to check the Internet The guy nicknamed the fourth brother. "I don''t believe it anymore, Mei Yuxin can''t beat this stupid woman!" In Mei Yuxin¡¯s eyes, Su Qiao is still the silly, innocent, stupid woman who has suffered a loss and is silent. It''s just a pity that she didn''t go during the divorce negotiation, otherwise, there would not be such a big misconception. ¡¾Host, someone is checking my details. ¡¿ As soon as there was an action over there, 444 found out immediately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2629： Doctor brother, a bit pure (82) Chapter 2629 Doctor brother, a little pure (82) Su Qiao squinted. It seems that this Mei Yuxin is endless. "Show him some color." "Can you help me?" ¡¾No, I will do it myself. ¡¿ 444 is a little bit excited. ¡¾Heh, want to check my fourth child? Lao Tzu picks out all the inner colors you wore today, to see if you dare to check Lao Tzu. ¡¿ The hacker invited by Mei Yuxin was defeated in one face-to-face meeting, and it was completely defeated. All things done in the past were found by 444. The other party immediately understood that he had encountered a real God-level character, and he quickly begged for mercy. "Big brother, please let the smaller one go." Fourth brother: "If I want Lao Tzu to let you go, I just come out to testify and tell everyone that the woman Mei Yuxin hired you to do all this." "This¡­¡­?" Fourth brother: "If you disagree, prepare to enter the game!" "Okay, I promise to cooperate." Fourth brother: "Wait for my news." Fourth brother: "For the sake of your acquaintance, Mei Yuxin''s money, you just accept it. Anyway, that woman will not do anything to you in the end." "Thank you guys." The little hacker didn¡¯t expect such a good thing, so don¡¯t be too happy. After negotiating with the small hacker, 444 immediately moved to the largest small video website. "Four brother, you are finally here, we have been waiting for you for a long time." Fourth brother: "Wait for me?" 444 asked knowingly, looking cold. "Of course you are waiting for news. You won''t forget what happened to you yesterday, right?" Fourth brother: "Oh, you said that, I really figured it out." "Quickly, quickly, we have been waiting for a long time, just waiting for you to tell us." "Fourth brother, what is the hatred between Mrs. Cheng and our Qiaoqiao?" "Yeah, for no reason, why is she targeting us Jojo?" Fourth brother: "Well, I have to start with the car accident last winter." Next, 444 started talking about the car accident, and has been talking about Su Qiao''s divorce from Cheng Haoming, and when it comes to Mei Yuxin''s shameless turn to make trouble. The online comment area exploded all at once. "No way? So bloody?" "This Young Master Cheng is a bit too scumbag, right? People almost died in order to save him. He actually cheated before they recovered?" "And the object of the cheating is still a small nanny, and this small nanny was hired by Mrs. Cheng with money." "This little nanny is shameless. He did such a thing, and he didn¡¯t get his tail between his tails, but he could still make trouble for others. Isn¡¯t it the fence from which he got out?" "I think it was a psychiatric hospital whose door was not closed properly, and it was accidentally let out a fish that slipped through the net." "Any kind of people can enter into any kind of house. This is the same smell, so they attract each other!" "I think the most shameless one is to count this Mrs. Cheng. Qiao Qiao took half of her life to save her son. Not only was she not grateful, but even when Qiao Qiao''s body hadn''t recovered, she got one. When the woman came back, she chased Qiao Qiao away as soon as she became pregnant. This is a bit too much to bully people like this." "Yes, such a person really has no conscience at all, probably the heart is black." "If it weren''t for the pictures and the truth, I couldn''t believe that there was such an outrageous thing in this world." Little demon: "I can testify about the car accident. I went to work in that hospital. When Qiao Qiao was sent here, his whole body was covered with blood. He couldn''t save him anymore. It was Dr. Qi, that is, you said. My doctor¡¯s brother personally operated and rescued him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2630： Doctor brother, a bit pure (83) Chapter 2630 Doctor brother, a little pure (83) A young nurse from a central hospital came up wearing a vest. This time, it provokes many people who eat melons to come and watch. "An insider came, and tell me what was going on at the time. Are the things mentioned above really facts?" Little demon: "I don''t know the specifics of the cheating, but Qiaoqiao left the Cheng family about six months ago. It''s true." Little demon: "When I was in the hospital, Young Master Cheng, in front of all of us, vowed that I would never leave Qiao Qiao for the rest of my life, and to love her and protect her for life. This is also true. At that time, many of our little nurses I was moved and sent blessings, but I didn''t expect them to become like this in the end." "Qiao Qiao has been away from Cheng''s house for so long, then the divorce must be true, and other things are inseparable." "The lifetime of this journey is too short, not even six months, only five months of life." "Pity us, Joe Joe, who completely saved a white-eyed wolf and entered a wolf den, almost being chewed so much that there are no bones left." "Fortunately, I am out now, otherwise, I will be bullied even worse in the future." "Fortunately, we, Joe Qiao, have a doctor brother, otherwise it would be really miserable." "Yes, it''s better than our doctor brother, so what kind of Cheng is young? Roll away!" When Su Qiao was busy, she inadvertently glanced a few times and found that 444 was just like having a forum, making the comment area prosperous, even more prosperous than her business. ¡¾Little four, don¡¯t overdo it, Mei Yuxin¡¯s child has not yet been born. ¡¿ [Don¡¯t worry, I know it well, I won¡¯t overdo it. ] 444 looks confident. Su Qiao shook his head helplessly, regardless of it, and continued to draw his own design draft. Qi Muhan raised his hand to check the time, got up and walked over, pulling Su Qiao up. "It''s been more than two hours, can''t play anymore." "Go, let''s go fishing and make grilled fish for you tonight." Su Qiao originally didn''t want to go, but when she heard the grilled fish, she was immediately greedy. I eat light and soup every day, and her mouth will fade out. "Really make grilled fish?" "Know that you want to eat grilled, and fulfill your wish tonight." Qi Muhan smiled and scratched her nose, pulling her downstairs. "Four brother, how do you know so clearly?" On the Internet, everyone is still pestering 444 to ask questions. 444 suddenly felt that he had found the value of existence and was very enthusiastic. Fourth brother: "That''s because my fourth child is not only a powerful hacker, but also a private investigator. For Jojo, my fourth child is a free service this time, and I also activated all my contacts, so I checked it out. Clearly." Fourth brother: "By the way, if you have anything you want to check in the future, you can @ÎÒ, give you a 20% discount!" "Okay, fourth brother, I can write down these words, I will find you next time if I have something to do." "I also wrote it down." "The same is Jojo¡¯s iron powder, you must write it down." "Four brother, I just have something to do. I want to ask you for help. Let¡¯s talk privately." Fourth brother: "Okay." When Su Qiao and Qi Muhan came back from fishing, they were taken aback when they discovered that 444 had actually taken orders online. ¡¾Little Four, do you want to do business? ¡¿ [You can post videos and bring goods, of course I can also develop sideline business,] 444, ecstatic, his tail is almost up to the sky. [Moreover, you guys and me every day, you don¡¯t have time to talk to me, I can¡¯t find something to kill the time by myself? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2631： Doctor brother, a bit pure (84) Chapter 2631 Doctor brother, a little pure (84) [Happy, support you, okay? ¡¿ Actually, Su Qiao had never expected to be able to do this before, which was a bit unexpected. It seems that there will be another way to make money in the future. ¡¾Hmph, this is pretty much the same. ¡¿ 444 raised her small chin and went to complete her first business. * The Cheng family''s affairs, except for who the child in Mei Yuxin''s stomach is, are now almost transparent, and all of them have been stabbed out. For a while, the Cheng family has become a target of public criticism. Don¡¯t think that Su Qiao¡¯s post is just a blogger who posts small videos, but people are now fully developed, whether in the clothing design industry, in the entertainment industry, or in the art world, they are all well-known. also made many friends with unusual identities. In addition, Qi Muhan''s reputation in the medical world is also very large, and Qi''s family makes friends in the business world. Many customers who interact with Cheng¡¯s family, in secret, remind Cheng Tianhao to pay attention to family education and to pay attention to influence. And when Cheng Haoming went to work at the company, many people paid attention to him. This made him so angry that he didn''t even want to go to the company. "I told you not to deal with Xiao Qiao again, why do you always refuse to listen? Isn''t it good to give birth to the child in peace?" Mei Yuxin''s temper is no smaller than him. "I said, I didn''t, I didn''t do it, why would you rather trust someone who dismissed you than trust me?" Anyway, she would not admit this matter even if she was killed. Cheng Haoming threw out a few pieces of paper directly: "Then what is this?" "I give you money, so you spend it like this?" Cheng Haoming was very annoyed, so this time he went directly to the person nicknamed the fourth brother. I wanted to talk to him, but they didn¡¯t want him at all. They gave him an information record and ignored him. Then within a few minutes, a post appeared on the Internet. records his dealings with''Mrs. Cheng'' in detail. "This...Where did this come from?" Mei Yuxin did not expect that even the chat history when she was looking for someone to buy the navy on the Internet, and the bank bills, the amount was checked clearly. The evidence was in front of her, and she could not tolerate her denial. Cheng Haoming sneered: "Huh, where did it come from?" "The gunman you invited was probably planted in the hands of the fourth old man. He has posted on the Internet, and he has made the whole story clear." "Do you know? They even uploaded the recording of how much money you gave, and what you said." Mei Yuxin knew that it would be useless to deny it at this time, so she simply admitted it. "Yes, it''s me, I did it, but what about it?" "If she didn''t fall downstairs by herself and deliberately framed me, would I have been cherishing it until now?" "If it wasn''t that she divorced you, and deliberately harassed you, I am so angry, should I do this?" Cheng Haoming gritted her teeth with anger: "What made her frame you?" "Her body is like this, her heart can''t even have any emotions a little bit, she will not even kill her, use her own life to frame you?" "Will you be so stupid if you changed to you?" "Also, when did she harass me? After the divorce, she didn''t even call me. This is also called harassment?" Mei Yuxin did not believe that Su Qiao had not called him. "If she didn''t come here to get involved with you deliberately, you would spend money to ask your people to order her broken things? Would you watch her videos every day?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2632： Doctor brother, a bit pure (85) Chapter 2632 Doctor brother, a little pure (85) "Cheng Haoming, honestly, are you still in love with her? Are you reluctant to bear her?" Cheng Haoming was so angry that he clenched his fists and wanted to hit someone. "You are getting more and more unreasonable!" "In order to give you a name and a name for the child, I have become an ungrateful white-eyed wolf. I have been scolded by countless people. Are you still not satisfied? What do you want me to do?" "If you didn''t deliberately provoke Xiao Qiao, would things develop to where they are now? Will I even be unable to look up even when I go to the company?" "I was ridiculed by everyone secretly, and looked at with strange eyes. Are you happy? Are you satisfied?" Cheng Haoming was angry and suffocated, everything made him irritable and made him want to escape. He hates the current life, and hates the days where he smells like gunpowder all day long. Sometimes, he doesn¡¯t even want to go back home. "Haoming, what are you doing?" "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you lately? Why do you always come back to trouble Xiaoxin?" Ms. Cheng, as always, stood on Mei Yuxin''s side and sternly accused her son. Cheng Haoming felt very tired, and pointed to herself mockingly: "Heh, which of my tendons is wrong? Why don''t you ask her which one is wrong?" "what happened again?" Mrs. Cheng frowned. "Could it be that Su Qiao did some little action in it again, right?" Cheng Haoming smoothly swept everything on the table to the ground. The cups and plates ¡®cracked¡¯ to the ground. "What does it have to do with Xiao Qiao?" "People made small videos of people selling other people''s things, but they didn''t come to provoke you. Since the divorce, they haven''t even sent me a phone call or message. Why can you blame her if something happens? " "I don''t understand, Xiao Qiao has done anything that hurts the world and made you so uncomfortable with her." Mrs. Cheng was taken aback, but she still yelled unanimously: "She lied to my son to register and made my son a second marriage. When she divorced, she greedily left our Cheng family. For a sum of money, it means you haven''t done anything bad?" "I just can''t tell you clearly." Cheng Haoming looked at his mother disappointedly, but spoke to Cheng''s father who had just entered the door. "I really don''t understand, how dad you can stand her, and you have persisted for so many years." Ms. Cheng was so angry that she was holding her chest, almost fell to the ground, pointed at her son, almost speechless: "You...you unfilial son, you say that to your mother? You...you..." "I raised you so much for nothing. As long as I encounter something, I know that I will stand by the woman Su Qiao. Are you still my son, or did you come out of my stomach?" Cheng Haoming sneered: "Even if I am your own son, I can''t be so irreconcilable!" "If I were like you, I would always be indiscriminately and indiscriminately. I wouldn''t be able to get along outside at all!" "Go to the Internet and have a good look. What people say about you is that you are now well-known throughout the country, and you are well-known in the upper class, you know?" "Of course, thanks to you, I am also famous, and our Cheng family are all famous!" Cheng Haoming was tired physically and mentally. He just felt that he had never been so tired before. After speaking, he went upstairs weakly and went directly to the guest room. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong online?" Mrs. Cheng is busy taking care of Mei Yuxin every day. She really didn¡¯t pay much attention to the Internet, and she hadn¡¯t been out for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2633： Doctor brother, a bit pure (86) Chapter 2633 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (86) "To shut up!" "You still think I''m not annoying enough?" Cheng Tianhao glanced at her gloomily, but finally his gloomy gaze fell on Mei Yuxin. After being scolded by her son, and then sold by her husband, Mrs. Cheng was also angry. "Why do you two help that **** woman? What is good about her?" Cheng Tianhao threw the briefcase on the sofa, rubbed his painful forehead, and sighed heavily. "We are not helping her, no one is helping her, we are disappointed, disappointed with you two, understand?" The men are working hard outside, but the two women in the family are pulling their hind legs vigorously. The company has been unstable recently, but now it¡¯s messed up even more. "What...what do you mean?" Madam Cheng was really shocked. Cheng Tianhao ignored her, but stared at Mei Yuxin with a heavy gaze: "I thought you were quite clever, at least not as stupid as her, I didn''t expect it to be." "Short-sighted, struggling for a moment''s breath, heh, with the two of you women in the Cheng family, sooner or later I have to finish playing!" When Xiaosan squeezed out of the main room, this kind of thing was not hidden, she even made everyone know. Such a stupid woman is not as good as Su Qiao, the woman who walked away from him without a word of 80 million. I want to say that looking at a woman¡¯s vision is indeed his son¡¯s good. Cheng Haoming contacted the''fourth brother'', spending money to suppress the matter, but he never thought that the so-called''fourth brother'' would never be bought by him. No matter how much he pays. At this time, 444 is talking about this matter on the Internet. Fourth brother: "I told you that someone from the Cheng family contacted me just now and threatened me to delete the information on the Internet. They also asked me to explain publicly. These are all fictitious things. To deal with me." "No way? So domineering?" "What are you doing to lie to you, take a look, this is the message they sent." Fourth brother: "Huh, it''s a pity, my fourth child eats everything, so I don¡¯t eat their Cheng family. Others are afraid of their Cheng family. I¡¯m not afraid. If you irritate me, I will find out their old friends. Make him upside down." "Four brothers are mighty!!!" "Four brothers are mighty!!!" "Four brothers, from now on, you are my idol!" "Brother, if I have anything to say in the future, I can help. Brother, I will definitely help!" "Add me one!" "Four brother, are you really not afraid?" Fourth brother: "What are you afraid of? I''m not afraid to wear shoes. Besides, my fourth child has been in trouble for so many years. What storms have not been seen? I am afraid that he is only a Cheng family? Isn''t it just two more money? " Fourth brother: "Anyway, for me, Joe Joe, my fourth child is going to spare it this time." "I was thinking about applying for the job from Cheng''s father-in-law. I think I''d better not go! I don''t believe how fair a company like this is." "The products made by Chengjia Company are said to be conscience products. I think I have to put a question mark. After all, I don¡¯t know what conscience is, how can I make a conscience product?" "I don¡¯t buy anything from their house anymore. I told my relatives, friends and classmates not to buy it either. This family¡¯s heart is black. What good things can I make? I don¡¯t know when, 444 also has a group of followers and a large number of fans on the Internet. Especially, after he solved several small cases in a row, some people really regarded it as a powerful private detective. In this regard, Su Qiao was a little bit dumbfounded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2634： Doctor brother, a bit pure (87) Chapter 2634 Doctor brother, a little pure (87) After dinner, the Cheng family and his son sat in the study. Cheng Tianhao glanced at the flashing cigarette **** between his son''s fingers: "Smooth less." Cheng Haoming paused, and put out the half-puffed cigarette in the ashtray. The father and son were relatively speechless for a while, and Cheng Tianhao broke the tranquility. "I have to say that your decision was right at the beginning, and you have a better vision than Dad and me." "what?" Cheng Haoming didn''t quite understand what he meant. Cheng Tianhao glanced at him: "Su Qiao is not a simple woman, she is very smart, and very powerful! I didn''t expect even I would look away." Cheng Haoming was stunned: "Dad, did you make a mistake? Xiao Qiao...she is very smart, but she is amazing..." To say that it is amazing, it is absolutely not as good as Mei Yuxin. Cheng Haoming''s words behind, under his father''s eyes, some can''t say it. In fact, even now, he doesn''t even know what Su Qiao he knows is like. What impressed him the most was that when she talked about divorce last time, she opened her mouth and asked his dad for 80 million. And his dad nodded in agreement without hesitation. This matter, he still does not know what is going on. Cheng Tianhao knew that even if he said it, this son would not believe it. He ended this useless topic and brought up another thing: "How did you reply online?" Cheng Haoming was silent for a moment. "That person is a fan of Xiao Qiao, and his origins have become a mystery. So far we only know that he is a man, his identity, age, residence, and even his IP address. Everything is unclear, and there is no way to find out." He not only found the company''s most powerful professionals, but also spent money to find powerful hackers, but he couldn''t even touch the other side. "When I contacted him on the Internet, I coerced and lured him and promised to give him 2 million, let him erase the matter, and clarify that the previous things are not the truth, he is not willing to do it, he also said..." Cheng Tianhao twisted his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, I encountered a hard bone. "Say what?" Cheng Haoming''s face was ugly, his voice was low, and he seemed to have a trace of depression: "He said, for the sake of Xiao Qiao, even if he spares this life, he must seek justice for her!" Cheng Tianhao frowned and thought for a moment. "Could it be someone you know?" "Xiao Qiao¡¯s circle of friends is very simple, I am familiar with it, and there is no such a man who is obsessed with her and who is so good in the computer field." Cheng Haoming''s expression was a little dazed. He didn''t know before that there are so many people who like Xiao Qiao, and they are people who are willing to do everything for her. Qi Muhan, a genius in the medical field, now has a mysterious man who is very good in the computer field. Perhaps, somewhere he doesn¡¯t know, there is also a man who is equally good and admires Xiao Qiao. "Are you sure it was not Qi Muhan who was doing it behind the scenes?" Cheng Tianhao thought from the beginning that Qi Muhan was behind the scenes. So despite the anger, it''s still calm. At this moment, I heard that this person was so uncontrollable, and I couldn''t help worrying. Cheng Haoming shook his head weakly: "I checked, no." "I also called and asked him personally. He said Xiao Qiao told him that he would not let him interfere with her and our Cheng family, so he would not take action unless forced to do so." "I know how he is. He will not lie to me." "Then call Xiao Qiao and ask her to help her talk." Cheng Tianhao thought for a long time, but there was no way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2635： Doctor brother, a bit pure (88) Chapter 2635 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (88) Things cannot go on like this. The impact is really bad. "As long as the things are done, you can spend some money." Cheng Tianhao is a businessman. He has always believed that 90% of the world¡¯s things can be solved with money. is nothing more than the price tag. "Let me try." Cheng Haoming also couldn''t guarantee that Su Qiao would not pay attention to him again at this time, or buy his account. "Hey?" "Xiao Qiao, it''s me, Hao Ming." As soon as Su Qiao came out of a shower, he received a call from Cheng Haoming, somewhat surprised. "Why are you calling? Something?" "Xiao Qiao, you...you know everything on the Internet, right?" Cheng Haoming was actually embarrassed to say this, but there was really no way. Su Qiao guessed that it should be 444 and what he did. "Oh, I was about to tell you this." "Tell your wife not to have nothing to do with you. I don¡¯t want to get involved with you anymore. I just want to live my own peaceful life." "Of course, you should know that although I am easy to talk, I am not a fearful person. If she really annoys me, Mei Yuxin will not have good fruit, of course, including you." The marriage is divorced, and the money is in hand. Su Qiao no longer has to be polite with him. It was simple and neat to speak, and it didn''t save him any face. "Xiao Qiao..." Cheng Haoming opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer the conversation. He clearly felt that Su Qiao was really not the Su Qiao he knew before. He didn¡¯t know if she had changed after experiencing these things, or as his father said, she used to be very good, but she had always pretended to be good. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was a failure. Cheng Tianhao watched him grind and turned on the hands-free. "Hey, Xiao Qiao, this is Cheng Tianhao." Su Qiao wiped her hair half-dry, and sat down on the sofa comfortably, which was a bit rude: "Mr. Cheng, I have always felt that you are a very capable and skilled person. I didn''t expect that you would not be able to cure an ordinary woman who is a little cautious." "Could it be that the man of the Cheng family really only has to marry a woman who has no brains and is stupid and easy to control, so that the house can be peaceful and not drag the man?" Cheng Tianhao: "¡­¡­" "Tell Mei Yuxin, if I dare to make any small actions, I will even clean up her and the people in her family. I, Su Qiao, will do what I say!" Although, things will be more exciting after the child is born. However, if someone really can¡¯t help it and wants to kill herself in advance, she can do it. "Little Joe, you...how do you..." Cheng Haoming finally recovered, hesitated to ask something. Su Qiao rolled his eyes. This silly fork, at this time, he hasn''t even reacted to it. "Cheng Haoming, you are really stupid." "I, Su Qiao, for you, I am willing to curb all my edge and be a little woman who depends on your life. Even at the most critical moment, you can protect you without your life, but you would rather abandon me and choose A woman who can do everything for money." "Heh, what Mei Yuxin likes is you, or your Cheng family''s money, I believe you know it very well!" After provoking Cheng Haoming and Mei Yuxin, Su Qiao didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him anymore, and instead said to Cheng Tianhao cleanly: "Mr. Cheng, I will settle the matter on the Internet for you. It is a thank you for your generous nod last time, but only this time. Next time if there is such a thing again, I will not help you again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2636： Doctor brother, a bit pure (89) Chapter 2636 Doctor brother, a little pure (89) After finishing speaking, Su Qiao directly hung up the phone regardless of how they reacted. "Little Four, erase everything on the Internet." ¡¾No way? I''ve just finished bragging with people, so you immediately let me smack myself? ¡¿ ¡¾I will not do it! ¡¿ 444 protested. Su Qiao forcefully suppressed: "Are you letting me do it myself?" 444 flat her mouth unwillingly: [Why are you? Wouldn¡¯t it be great to see Cheng¡¯s jokes? ¡¿ "For the last big show." She must let Mrs. Cheng suffer the consequences for herself and make Cheng Haoming regret it. Otherwise, she could not get out with this breath held in her chest. "Anyway, we will wait until Mei Yuxin gives birth to the child." ¡¾Ok! ¡¿ 444 very reluctantly agreed. In fact, I also want to see how Madam Cheng and Cheng Haoming regretted that their intestines were blue. However, slapping oneself so quickly is detrimental to its reputation. Su Qiao thought for a while, sat down at the desk and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will explain to you on the Internet, and you won¡¯t lose face.¡± ¡¾How do you explain? ] 444 is a little curious. Su Qiao logged in to his account and wrote a paragraph of his own on a pinned comment. There is a tree in the south: ¡°I¡¯m Qiao Qiao. Recently, I¡¯ve wasted a lot of time and energy because of my business. I¡¯m sorry, and thank you friends who made trouble for me.¡± "I broke up peacefully with the Cheng family. Regardless of the past, I only hope that each one is well. Therefore, I also ask the four brothers to help me delete all the relevant information on the Internet and restore everyone''s peace. ,Thank you!" Fourth brother: "Well, Qiaoqiao has a bad heart and can''t stand the irritation. It will also prevent someone from getting trouble with her because of this matter, so I should delete all this information at her request! Everyone, the fourth child. I''m sorry." "We, Jojo, are too kind." "Yes, it''s obviously that people are making trouble for her, In the end, she came out to calm the storm by herself. " "A kind-hearted person will definitely be rewarded." "I hope that the doctor brother can protect our Joe Joe." "Yes, bless them." * A small four and Su Qiao shot together, and all the comments on the small video website quickly disappeared. As if things had never happened before, even the introspective posts of the little hacker who was caught by the little four disappeared. "Dad, it''s all gone all at once, even the comments are gone." was paying close attention to Cheng Haoming on the Internet, and immediately noticed it, with a slightly surprised expression on his face. "This person is an individual talent. If we can dig our Cheng family, then our Cheng family will surely rise to the next level." Cheng Tianhao''s vision is more long-term, thinking about digging people over. Cheng Haoming thought for a while: "Dad, do you want to find people through Xiao Qiao?" "She might not help." Cheng Tianhao is worried about this. If Su Qiao refuses to help, then this person is difficult to dig. This kind of person is not tempted even by 2 million. He is either a rich person who doesn¡¯t care about money, or an extremely difficult and stubborn person. "Yes, Xiao Qiao will definitely not help." Now Xiao Qiao is no longer the cute and quiet Xiao Qiao he remembered. She seems to have claws, and her whole person has become much sharper. "If at first..." In the middle of speaking, Cheng Tianhao shook his head again: "Forget it, her body can''t even give birth to a child, and it''s really not suitable for our Cheng family." The most important thing is that she has a strong personality and will never allow her husband to have illegitimate children with other women. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2637： Doctor brother, a bit pure (90) Chapter 2637 Doctor brother, a little pure (90) The matter finally calmed down, and the Cheng family father and son breathed a sigh of relief. Early the next morning, before the others woke up, Cheng Tianhao sent a message and asked Mei Yuxin to meet in a room. "This time, the impact is very big, and it has caused a lot of losses to the Cheng family. It took Hao Ming and I a lot of effort to calm the matter. Don''t do extra things in the future, and give birth to the baby." "Since you have gained status and money, don''t think about other things, such as Hao Ming''s dedicated love." "There is nothing perfect in this world. It is impossible for you to get all the benefits by yourself." Cheng Tianhao said unceremoniously, Mei Yuxin lowered his eyes. "I know." Cheng Tianhao''s gaze shifted down, and landed on her raised abdomen: "How about the child...?" Mei Yuxin habitually stroked her abdomen: "Very good, I have moved a little bit recently." "Seems like a lively kid." A rare smile appeared in Cheng Tianhao''s eyes. Although this child is a ugly one, but he can really have another son, how could Cheng Tianhao be upset? At first, when his wife gave birth to his son, Hao Ming, it was difficult to give birth, but she couldn''t give birth anymore. At that time when he was young, he also had the idea of ??going out to find a woman quietly and having another one. But these thoughts ultimately lost to his amazing self-control. The Cheng family at that time simply couldn''t stand the tossing, and if it were not for the help of the old man, it would not have grown to be as large as it is today. Cheng Tianhao raised his hand to check the time. It was half past six. At this time, the servants should also get busy. When ?? was about to go out, he couldn¡¯t help but exhorted: ¡°It¡¯s only more than two months before the birth, so you must pay attention to safety, support the escalator up and down the stairs, and don¡¯t run around.¡± "Ok." Mei Yuxin nodded obediently. In front of this man, she would always involuntarily put away her minions. In the bottom of my heart, I always fear him twice. Time passed without urgency, and for the next two months, the two parties have been well on their own. Until Su Qiao went for the re-examination, she met Mrs. Cheng who was coming out of the hospital holding the child in the lobby and Cheng Haoming with the smile of a new father on her face. "Little...Little Joe?" Cheng Haoming¡¯s excitement solidified on his face, and his smile a little unnaturally narrowed. "You...are you reviewing?" "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded lightly, and looked at the baby in Mrs. Cheng''s arms: "Give birth?" Actually, she knew immediately after the baby was born. There are 444 there after all, even if she doesn¡¯t want to know. Ms. Cheng was so happy that the corners of her mouth couldn''t close. looked at Su Qiao triumphantly: "This time is up, the melons are ripe, and of course they will be born, and the child is still a big fat boy." "I¡¯m happy today. Be generous and show you a little bit. Although you may never have this chance, seeing it will help you solve your hunger, and it won¡¯t be so uncomfortable." ¡¾Is this woman here to be funny? She was holding her husband''s bastard, and she could still laugh so happy. ¡¿ [Host, this child is born, when are we going to do it? ] It has been waiting for seven days. Cheng Haoming¡¯s face changed, he hurriedly pulled his mother and lowered his voice: "Mom, what are you talking about." "What did I say to me?" "I got a baby grandson, show her and feel happy, can I do something wrong?" "Perhaps she is so happy with my grandson, will she be able to conceive a child in the future?" "Right, Su Qiao?" Mrs. Cheng was arrogant before, but now she has a grandson, and the flames are even stronger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2638： Doctor brother, a bit pure (91) Chapter 2638 Doctor brother, a little pure (91) "However, giving birth to a child is also impossible to force. Sometimes it will end up in life, and it is always in life. If you just ask for it, you can''t ask for it. Besides, it is impossible for a person to have a child. First of all, you have to First find a man who can marry you home, right?" "Oh, by the way, why didn''t your doctor and flower care envoy come with you today?" "Yeah! Shouldn''t you be scared off by your physical condition?" Ms. Cheng''s singing and writing are so good, Cheng Haoming couldn''t stop him. She was still holding the baby in her arms, and he didn''t dare to use force. "I said a long time ago that with a body like yours, let alone rich people, it is impossible for ordinary people to ask for you. In this life, you will live with the money that was taken away from my house!" Su Qiao looked at the woman like a clown, without any anger, with a smile from beginning to end. "Mrs. Cheng, you don''t bother to worry about my affairs, you should take care of your own affairs first! You are already stupid enough, don''t go on being stupid anymore." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao was too lazy to pay attention to them anymore, and was going to wait for Qi Muhan at the door. "What do you mean?" Mrs. Cheng was shaking with anger. No one has ever dared to shame her so much, especially when she is outside. "You can''t give birth by yourself, jealous, we Xiaoxin gave birth to our Cheng family a grandson, so I want to provoke the separation, right? I tell you, I will not be fooled by you." Su Qiao glanced back: "It''s up to you, it has nothing to do with me anyway." "Little Joe, do you have something to tell me?" Cheng Haoming felt wrong, and hurried to catch up. "No." Su Qiao replied as he walked. "Congratulations, I really can''t say it, so I''m sorry." "Little Joe, you..." Cheng Haoming always felt that she had something to say to herself. From a long time ago, about when she was pushed down the stairs by Mei Yuxin, she was about to move to the nursing home. Unfortunately, before he could finish his question, Qi Muhan hurried over. "Jojo." "Why don''t you wait for me?" Su Qiao took the re-inspection report from him, and while looking at it, he replied: "I think you are going to get the result, so I plan to wait for you at the door and take a breath of fresh air by the way." Even Qi Muhan couldn''t help but feel a little excited when he mentioned this matter, and held her hand tightly: "The results came out, and the recovery was very good. It was much better than I expected. It is really a miracle. Maybe ten years later, there is no need for another operation." "Really?" In fact, Su Qiao had already guessed that he would not have to undergo surgery after ten years. Although ??enhancement can''t make her heart fully recover as before, it can fuse the replacement biological valve and heart tissue together and enhance its cell viability. To put it simply and in layman''s terms, it is the grafting of plants. As long as the initial fusion period has passed, the rejection will no longer be repelled. Later, it will grow and bear fruit. "Will I still lie to you?" Qi Muhan squeezed her hand tightly, her fingers interlocked, with a cheerful smile on her face. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t exercise vigorously and pick too much heavy objects, there is no problem in your daily life. You can also jog or fly by plane.¡± Su Qiao¡¯s eyes lit up: "Are you ready to fly?" The reason why they have been in China and did not go abroad to hold a wedding is because her heart may not be able to withstand the sudden rise and fall during take-off and forced landing. "Yes." The corners of Qi Muhan''s mouth raised, happier than Su Qiao himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2639： Doctor brother, a bit pure (92) Chapter 2639 Doctor brother, a little pure (92) Also, I have already booked the plane for three days. " He is looking forward to this day. He has been looking forward to it for several months. He never thought that one day he would get married, and he even looked forward to a wedding so much, hoping to be blessed by everyone. Su Qiao was stunned: "So urgent?" Qi Muhan touched her face: "My parents, my grandmother, and my brother and sister are already waiting very anxiously when we go back to get married. If we don''t go back, they will fly over." "You won¡¯t let me change my wedding dress as soon as I land?" After several months of getting along with each other, Su Qiao can be regarded as a preliminary understanding of their family and how urgent they are about his youngest child¡¯s marriage. Qi Muhan rubbed her head comfortingly: "Don''t worry, no, they will consider your physical condition and give us a buffer time of one or two days." "You... Are you getting married?" Cheng Haoming hasn¡¯t heard of their marriage in the past few months, and just like his mother, some people who doubt the Qi family don¡¯t like Su Qiao as Qi Muhan said. Now I know that everything is because Xiao Qiao¡¯s heart can¡¯t get on a plane. "Yup." Qi Muhan bluntly said: ¡°It¡¯s a bit unhappy that Qiaoqiao sees you guys, and we''re not clear about you when we get married.¡± Mrs. Cheng did not expect that they were really going to get married, and they couldn¡¯t wipe their face for a while. "Marriage...what''s so great about getting married? If you''re really good, you also have a baby and come out and see!" Qi Mu glanced at her coldly, turned to look at Su Qiao, and calmly said: "It¡¯s actually not a big problem for your body to give birth, but I don¡¯t want you to take a little risk, and I don¡¯t want you to suffer a little bit more pain. You have suffered enough." "I should leave it to someone else, okay?" "Let''s talk about it then!" Su Qiao is actually not opposed to IVF. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t think it was necessary. Have children, in fact, she is meaningless. "Okay, I listen to you." Qi Muhan also felt that it was a bit early to talk about giving birth now. Ms. Cheng coldly snorts disdainfully: "She can give birth to a child with a broken body? Don''t swell your face and fill your body with fat." Qi Muhan made a sullen face: "Mrs. Cheng, whether or not Qiao Qiao will have children, whether or not they will have children, this is all our business, it has nothing to do with you, you should take care of yourself first! lest you have time to have fun. After speaking, he took Su Qiao and left. "Qi Muhan, what do you mean?" Cheng Haoming felt wrong again. He felt that Qi Muhan and Su Qiao were hiding something from him. Qi Muhan suddenly remembered a sentence on the Internet, turned around, and said with a rare humor: "What do you mean, you should taste it yourself, taste it, and taste it!" Su Qiao was amused by him, and patted his arm: "You are a bit too bad. This kind of thing is still contemplated. What if the product has a stroke?" "What do they mean? Jealous?" Not only Cheng Haoming, but now Mrs. Cheng is a little bit unsure. "Mom, Xiao Qiao wanted to say something to me more than once, and she wanted to say something to us when she went to the nursing home." Cheng Haoming rubbed his forehead, completely devoid of the joy of being a new father. When the seeds of doubt in his heart came out, it grew like weeds. "Hao Ming, you...you think too much, right?" Although Madam Cheng said so, she also murmured in her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2640： Doctor brother, a bit pure (93) Chapter 2640 Doctor brother, a little pure (93) Cheng Haoming sighed, "I hope!" I hope nothing more happens, he is tired enough. "what''s happenin?" Mei Yuxin came out of the toilet, wearing a woolen hat on her head, long-sleeved trousers and home clothes on her body, dressed as a confinement woman. Seeing that the two of them had different colors, they asked with some doubts. "It''s nothing, I came across a jealous disease, and I couldn''t give birth to myself, so I jealous of others." Ms. Cheng thought about it, but she couldn''t think of what would happen to her family. Mei Yuxin was stunned. This is... met Su Qiao? Cheng Haoming couldn¡¯t think of a space, and said in a irritable manner: ¡°I¡¯ve said it all, if you don¡¯t come here to give birth, you just won¡¯t listen.¡± "Why didn''t you come?" Ms. Cheng is used to being strong, and she has to compete for everything. "We don''t owe her anything, why should we give in?" "Let me say, we are right, very right." "Let those who can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour, open their eyes and take a good look to see if our Cheng family''s choice is right, and let them take a good look at how cute and beautiful my Cheng family''s grandson is. " "It also makes some people who will never give birth to children envy and feel how happy it is to have a child." "Okay, stop talking!" Cheng Haoming is very annoying. Since Su Qiao divorced him, his life has not been smooth. "what happened to you?" Mei Yuxin felt more and more wrong. If it''s just a normal encounter, it shouldn''t be like this. "Not yet..." "Mom!" Ms. Cheng was about to talk about Su Qiao''s nonsense, Cheng Haoming''s heart moved and quickly drank her. Ms. Cheng glanced at her son, and then turned around, ¡°Isn¡¯t the woman Su Qiao going to marry Qi Muhan, so she deliberately came to show off proudly?¡± "Are they getting married?" Mei Yuxin glanced at Cheng Haoming with an impatient face, and sneered in her heart. After knowing that Su Qiao was about to get married, she started to be irritable again. also said that it was not for her to remember her! "Said you are flying abroad to get married, who knows whether it is true or not?" "Look at me, 80% of it is for the sake of face, and I say this on purpose." Mrs. Cheng is still a little bit disbelieved. A woman like Su Qiao is still a second marriage and can be married to a good family like the Qi family. Cheng Haoming did not want to mention this matter again. "Okay, let''s go back! Children can''t blow air." When it comes to children, Mrs. Cheng has always put first. "Yes, yes, children can''t blow air, let''s go back quickly." "You can''t blow my baby grandson." ¡¾Host, just like that, can Cheng Haoming do a paternity test? ¡¿ 444 felt that it was better to tell him directly that he had oil on his face and green on his head. "I understand his character, he is the most suspicious, and he will definitely be suspicious." "Furthermore, the hint is not good, we can use other methods." Su Qiao is not only prepared for this trick. ¡¾any solution? ] 444 expressed interest in getting in. "You go to the Internet as the fourth brother, and Cheng Tianhao secretly interviewed Mei Yuxin who we had photographed before, and sent a few pictures of the care for her money to Cheng Haoming. By the way, tell him the card number, and he will check it later. ." ¡¾good idea! ¡¿ As an iron fan of ¡®there are arbor in the south¡¯, it¡¯s the fourth child who can never stand that they are so happy! 444 split his mouth, revealing Bai Sensen''s teeth. ¡¾I''ll do it right away! ¡¿ "Don''t worry, you will pass it later, lest he doubt it over my head." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2641： Doctor brother, a bit pure (94) Chapter 2641 Doctor brother, a little pure (94) Su Qiao huddled in the co-pilot, and did not say a word for a long time. Qi Muhan simply parked the car on the side of the road and looked at her concerned: "What''s the matter? Are you upset?" Su Qiao shook his head: "No, I''m just thinking about things." "Think about that kid?" "Ok." Qi Muhan stretched out his hand and touched her head: "Don''t worry! Cheng Haoming can''t do anything else, but in terms of suspicion, it''s quite prominent." "Can the highlight be used here?" Su Qiao felt that he was talking more and more funny. And... "How do I feel that you look at him more and more unpleasant?" "What silly thing to say?" Qi Muhan looked at her solemnly: "I have never looked down on him." Su Qiao: "..." "A good person like you doesn''t know how to cherish, is he worthy of me to see him in my eyes?" Su Qiao was really amused by him. "Your boasting ability is getting better and better." "I obviously didn''t praise you, I just told the truth." Qi Muhan sighed: "Hey, these years, I can''t even tell the truth." Su Qiao stared at him and studied for a long time, then suddenly reached out and covered his two cheeks. Qi Muhan raised his eyebrows: "What are you doing?" "I have to take a good look, what''s in your head, melon seeds today." Why is it suddenly different? seems to have turned on a certain strange switch, and it suddenly became an encyclopedia of sweet talk, and if it sounds good, it is easy to come by. Qi Muhan took advantage of the situation and grabbed her two hands: "What else can it be?" "Of course it''s all you." "Frankly, who taught you this trick." She didn''t believe it. People who were not good at confession before suddenly became so talkative. Qi Muhan was a little helpless. Why can''t he even cover up? "...My mother...she sent me a book of''One Thousand and One Tactics for Pursuing Wife''." Su Qiao was speechless. "What is your mother... How worried is that you won''t be able to marry a wife?" "By the way, when you were a kid, wouldn''t you be a problem child?" Qi Muhan shook his head: "It''s not that I can''t marry a wife, it''s that I don''t want to marry a wife." "Since I was sixteen, they have been expecting me to have a girlfriend. Since I was twenty, they have been urging me to get married. Since the beginning of this year, they have been urging me..." "What are you urging to do? Isn''t it about giving birth?" According to the process, it''s time to have a baby. "No." Qi Muhan looked at her meaningfully: "They began to persuade me to pry others'' corners." Su Qiao: "..." "Do you mean the corner of the wall..." Do you mean her? Since the beginning of the year, he has been in contact with the most, and it seems to be himself. Qi Muhan nodded slightly, explaining with some embarrassment: "Cough cough, at that time, I just wanted to find a way to cure you, so that you don''t have to spend your whole life with medicine. I will have an operation after ten years to completely cure your disease. I just think about it." Su Qiao blinked, suddenly a little curious about something. "Then when did you start to have ideas?" "Cough cough, you praise me... praise my hands are good-looking." Qi Muhan''s face was still a little red when it came to this matter. He feels that a woman who praises a certain part of a man''s body is just complimenting him for his beauty. is also indirectly, expressing likes. "I just praised you, and you have an idea? Just want to pry others'' corners?" So, did she hook someone just because of a word? Qi Muhan couldn''t help but correct it: "You not only boasted, you also said that such beautiful hands are the most suitable for playing the piano and holding a scalpel." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2642： Doctor brother, a little pure (95) Chapter 2642 Doctor brother, a little pure (95) "Besides, when you said this, the look in your eyes seemed to take them as your own. At that time, I suspected that you had a hand fetish." "¡­¡­" Su Qiao¡¯s mouth became O-shaped. Still hand fetish? [Little Four, did I be so obvious at the time? ¡¿ [Not obvious, you just dragged the person over and ate the person in one bite. ¡¿ Even Su Qiao is a little embarrassed now. "Ahem, let''s go back soon! I''m hungry." "it is good." Qi Muhan saw that she was depressed before she was gone, so he let go and restarted the car. * At night, 444 became the''fourth brother'' and sent something online to Cheng Haoming''s mailbox. In the study room, Cheng Haoming, who was dealing with company documents, quickly found the email. "Why did they meet secretly outside? Why did Dad give her a card?" Cheng Haoming suddenly remembered Su Qiao, who was hesitant to speak a few times, and remembered that Su Qiao asked for 80 million at the time of the divorce, but his father did not even hesitate, so he agreed. Cheng Haoming felt that something was wrong the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more panicked he became. After thinking about it for a long time, he still picked up the phone and asked someone to help him check the amount and transaction details in the card. "Ten million?" "For no reason, why did Dad secretly give her 10 million?" Ten million is not a small sum for the Cheng family. You know, when he divorced Xiao Qiao, his mother was only willing to pay 5 million. Mei Yuxin, what exactly did she do, is it worth him to give her ten million? Cheng Haoming thought the more and more he became more and more bottomless. He didn''t sleep for almost all night, so he sat on the sofa and meditated. At dawn, he pulled off a few hairs from his son''s head without being noticed, and hurriedly left the Cheng family. [Host, Cheng Haoming went to the hospital for DNA testing with everyone on his back this morning, and there should be a good show next. ¡¿ After confirming that Cheng Haoming checked the email, Su Qiao mentioned to Qi Muhan and asked him to say hello to the people in the testing center. If Cheng Haoming was going to test the DNA, he would tell him the result as quickly as possible. Qi Muhan immediately contacted the testing center in order to make her forget all her unhappiness before, and Anxin held a wedding with him. Early the next morning, Cheng Haoming did the DNA secretly without telling everyone. DNA turned out to be the fastest one day, but because Cheng Haoming added money, Qi Muhan greeted again, but within five hours, the result came out. While waiting, Cheng Haoming thought for a long time, but still made a call and quietly called his mother out. The mother and son waited in the corridor, no longer the joy and pride of yesterday. "95%? What does this mean? Is it my child or not?" The moment Cheng Haoming got the report, even his heart was about to jump out. Seeing the 95% figure, I am a little confused. "95%, so high, it must be!" ¡®Huh¡¯ "Scare your mother, I jumped, I really thought the child was not yours!" Mrs. Cheng let out a sigh of relief. This strained her heart all morning, and finally she can let it go. "Walk around, go home, call me out early in the morning, I haven''t even had time to see my grandson." "I don''t know if I have been drinking milk. I have to go back and stare at the babysitter myself. What if my grandson is hungry?" Cheng Haoming did not lift his foot, but looked nervously at the doctor with a deep expression: "Is that right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2643： Doctor brother, a bit pure (96) Chapter 2643 Doctor brother, a little pure (96) The doctor propped up the glasses on the bridge of the nose, and said very rigorously: "According to medical terms, 99.9999% can be completely confirmed as a father-son relationship." Cheng Haoming was struck by lightning: "You mean... the child is not mine?" "Impossible!" Mrs. Cheng retorted immediately. "The DNA similarity between this child and my son is so high, reaching 95%, how could it not be a parent-child relationship?" "And the child was conceived under my nose. I watched my daughter-in-law''s belly grow little by little. How could it not be my grandson?" "You must have made a mistake. Think about it and test it." Seeing this situation too often, the doctor persuaded without changing his face: "Madam, please be quiet, and listen to me." "When we test DNA, the most important thing is to compare their positions on the arrangement. Generally, all 21 positions are the same. This is the only way to fully confirm that they are in a father-son relationship. However, your son and your grandson have only 20 identical positions. There is another difference, so we are not sure that they are the biological father and son." "What is the same and different, isn¡¯t the only one different? Maybe there is a genetic mutation? How can you say that they are not a father-son relationship?" Ms. Cheng felt that this doctor was completely out of thin air, and there was nothing to look for. The doctor nodded, agreeing with part of her key points. "Gene mutations from the mother, this cannot be ruled out." "So, my suggestion is, if you must find out clearly, please provide the child''s mother''s test items." Mrs. Cheng snorted coldly: "Then we will go back and get it now." She didn''t believe it, the child was pregnant under her nose, and there could be mistakes. Cheng Haoming still did not move: Doctor, besides the mother¡¯s gene mutation, what else can cause such a phenomenon? " The doctor hesitated and chose to tell the truth. "The remaining reason is that the father of this child is blood related to you, and the relationship is very close, otherwise, the similarity will not be so high." Cheng Haoming¡¯s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, and he trembled and asked: "How close is it to...?" "For example, your brother, or..." Cheng Haoming grabbed his hand nervously: "Or what?" The doctor didn¡¯t care either, and looked at him with some pity: ¡°Or, your immediate family.¡± Cheng Haoming''s face turned pale, he involuntarily stepped back two steps, and leaned his back against the wall: "You mean... my father, right?" Doctor: "Grandpa or your son is not excluded." His grandfather died a long time ago, and he is only twenty-five years old and has no son at all... Cheng Haoming''s whole mind buzzed, as if firecrackers had been exploded. The body staggered and couldn''t stand firmly, and finally slid on the ground with his back against the wall. "Impossible...Impossible..." "How is it possible... how is this possible..." His father...It''s a big joke with this. "Haoming, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Mrs. Cheng has not figured out what is going on. She just wanted to go home to see the baby, but she didn¡¯t hear the doctor clearly. The doctor glanced at the woman who couldn''t even understand her words, but didn''t say anything. He looked at Cheng Haoming, "Mr. Cheng, do you want to check?" Cheng Haoming''s face was green, holding on to the wall, and climbing up from the ground with difficulty, his eyes shot out ruthlessly: "Check!" He must check it out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2644： Doctor brother, a bit pure (97) Chapter 2644 Doctor brother, a little pure (97) Although Mrs. Cheng did not understand what was going on, she also knew that something was wrong. somewhat anxiously grabbed his son¡¯s arm: "Hao Ming, what does this mean? What does he mean by what he said just now?" Cheng Haoming stared at her indifferently and hatefully: "It means that the child may belong to your husband, is that clear? Do you understand?" "what?" Ms. Cheng was so frightened that she collapsed to the ground, her eyes panicked and her face pale. The next second, he got up again like crazy: "No!" "Impossible!" "How could the child be his? How could it be his?" Cheng Haoming sneered: "If it wasn''t his, then why did he secretly meet Mei Yuxin outside at that time?" "If it wasn''t his, why would he give her ten million for no reason?" Cheng Haoming thought the more he thought he was a great fool, the stupidest fool in the universe. "Maybe...maybe...that was her reward?" Madam Cheng still had the last glimmer of fantasy. "Hehe, reward?" Cheng Haoming laughed sarcastically, and smiled with a ferocious look at the corner of his eyes. "Didn¡¯t you give the reward a long time ago? And it costs ten million? The agreement you signed with her back then was not three million?" "And this whole thing has been handled by you from the beginning, when did he intervene?" "Think about it! Ten million, and 80 million promised to Xiao Qiao without hesitation." "What is this money, do you know? It''s a hush fee!" "What a special hush fee!" Cheng Haoming slapped himself fiercely, his expression distorted, and the whole person was like an annoyed bear. "I''m like a fool. Not only was I played around by a woman who admired vanity, and was willing to do anything shameless for money, I was also cheated on by my own relatives." While speaking, his tears came down, and his eyes showed pain and regret: "It''s ridiculous that I betrayed Xiao Qiao for such a woman, violated the original oath, and did something ungrateful and ungrateful." Ms. Cheng, at this time, had already ignored her mad and sad son. She was shocked and crushed by the huge news. stubbornly tugged his son''s sleeves: "Hao Ming, this is a lie to me, right? This is me dreaming, right?" No, how could things be like this? No, she doesn¡¯t believe it! She doesn''t believe this is true! Cheng Haoming gradually recovered his calm, but with a few traces of lifelessness and decadence on his body, he laughed bitterly. "I really hope this is a dream, a dream that will never wake up, but unfortunately, it is true." "Do not!" Mrs. Cheng couldn''t accept this fact at all, and couldn''t bear such a blow. "This must not be true, it must not be true, I will go back and ask your dad, I will go back and ask Mei Yuxin this woman, I must ask them face to face." The mother and son drove the car and returned home crazy. Pushed Mei Yuxin''s room open without pre-photograph. In the house, Mei Yuxin was holding the baby to breastfeed, while Cheng Tianhao did not evade, just holding the baby''s hand while playing. Otherwise, the two were very close, talking and smiling, with smiles on their faces. Cheng Haoming sneered: "Mom, look, do you still have to ask?" If it is really a legitimate relationship, when there is such an embarrassment, not only do you not avoid it, but also get close? Cheng Tianhao finally found out that something was wrong. He raised his head to see the mother and son at the door, ¡®swish¡¯ up and asked uncomfortably: "You...Where have you been all morning?" "Ah...I''m fighting with you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2645： Doctor brother, a little pure (98) Chapter 2645 Doctor brother, a bit pure (98) Ms. Cheng was so angry that her eyes were red, and she rushed over like crazy. Cheng Tianhao was stunned, and quickly stepped forward to stop her: "What are you doing? Are you crazy? What should I do if I hurt the child?" "I''m crazy!" "I was driven crazy by you!" "What kid is just a wild species, a wild species that shouldn''t appear in this world!" Mrs. Cheng beat and kicked, slapped him frantically, staring at Mei Yuxin and the child in her arms as if to eat people. "you¡­¡­" Cheng Tianhao didn''t expect that she would know about this, and her heart sank suddenly. Su Qiao that woman... took the money but didn''t keep the secret. Cheng Haoming strode in, staring at Mei Yuxin with a cold expression: "Mom is right, she is a wild species! A wild species born by a shameless and shameless woman!" "You...what''s wrong with you? Did you hear the rumors of someone somewhere?" Mei Yuxin knew that something must have leaked, but he still didn''t want to let it go out of control. She is confident that even if she checks her DNA, she may not be able to find out anything. Cheng Haoming watched this matter until now, still pretending to be a crazy and stupid woman, only feels that she is really the number one stupid of Tianzi. From the very beginning, he knew that this woman came for money. Why did he have to be a ¡®nanny¡¯ because of her father¡¯s illness and brother¡¯s gambling debt, and he looked at her differently? For money, a person who can sell herself, no matter what she is because of, will not be a good thing. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" "Take a good look at this!" Mrs. Cheng took out the DNA test report from her pocket and smashed her teeth on Mei Yuxin''s face. "If Hao Ming didn''t feel that something was wrong and went to do a paternity test, how long would we be kept by these two shameless things?" "Why would you go for a paternity test?" Cheng Tianhao''s face was sullen, with dark clouds in his eyes. "Oh, Dad, are you admitting this?" Cheng Haoming also had dark eyes with hatred. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, just take your hair to test it, everything will be clear." Cheng Tianhao was silent for a moment, knowing that the matter could not be covered up, he finally admitted. "That... just an accident." "Accident?" Cheng Haoming gritted his teeth with anger. "Even the children are there, so you are ashamed to say it was an accident?" "You go out and talk, and see who can believe this is an accident!" Cheng Tianhao rubbed his forehead, and explained in annoyance, ¡°It was really just an accident. I drank too much that night and went into the wrong room.¡± Cheng Haoming sneered: "Okay, it means you drank too much, what about afterwards? Why didn''t you tell me afterwards?" "You look at your son, being played between the palms of your arms by a woman like a fool, are you happy?" "You look at your son, like a bastard, with a green hat on the sky, so comfortable, isn''t it?" "You look at your son, like a fool, holding your son as happy as a fool, isn''t it cool?" "Hao Ming, calm down and listen to me." Cheng Tianhao didn''t want to affect the relationship between their father and son because of this incident. This was also one of the reasons why he wanted to get Mei Yuxin to get rid of it the first time after he knew that Mei Yuxin was pregnant. Cheng Haoming took two steps back and smashed everything on the table. "I can''t calm down! I don''t want to hear any nonsense from you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2646： Doctor brother, a bit pure (99) Chapter 2646 Doctor brother, a little pure (99) "All I know is, my woman, the woman I like, she followed the bed, and gave birth to a wicked species, and you have been playing me like a fool!" ''what'' Cheng Tianhao was about to explain the original situation, but unexpectedly, Mei Yuxin suddenly let out a scream. turned his head and saw that his wife was robbing the child in Mei Yuxin''s arms and wanted to fall to the ground frantically. He rushed over and forcibly snatched the child away: "What are you doing?" "What are you doing? Of course, killing this wild species that shouldn''t exist!" Ms. Cheng was distributing the disheveled at this time, and there is no longer the scenery of Mrs. Miles on weekdays. Cheng Tianhao transfers the child to Mei Yuxin, and pulls the person behind him by the way. "Are you crazy?" "This is a life, you are killing him if you kill him!" "Kill, kill!" Madam Cheng was already flushed with anger, and she couldn''t take care of that much at this time. "I even killed this shameless bitch, and I will pay them for the big deal!" Cheng Tianhao knew that his wife had been spoiled since childhood, she was really crazy, and she could do anything, so she hurriedly pushed Mei Yuxin behind her. "You hurry up and go with your baby." Mei Yuxin was also a little frightened. Of course, she was even more afraid to face Cheng Haoming¡¯s hateful eyes and rushed to the door with her child in her arms. "Don''t you go!" Ms. Cheng hurried to chase, but was hugged by Cheng Tianhao. "Why girl, you are not allowed to go!" "You are about to be sold to an old man and a poor girl. I was so good to you. I have provided you with the best food and clothes. Since you became pregnant, I have served you like an old mother. Dare to do this to me?" "I''m telling you, I''ll never finish this with you!" "If you don''t kill you, I can''t breathe out this bad breath!" Mei Yuxin hugged the child and hurriedly left Cheng''s house. When people saw this look, they were a little dumbfounded, and they didn''t react for a while. "Surname Cheng, you shameless bastard, rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of the nest, you are doing such nasty things under the eyes of my old lady, are you not afraid of thunder and thunder?" In the second floor room, Mrs. Cheng couldn''t hit Mei Yuxin at this time, so she had to vent all her anger on her husband Cheng Tianhao. Scratched several long red marks on his face and neck. "How did you tell me when you got married?" "You said there will never be a second woman, and you will never mess around outside, but what is this now? You don''t even let it go. Now that there are even all kinds of evil, are you still a human?" "You still make me like a fool, around a stinky woman who has robbed her of her own man, and waits on her like an old mother every day. How can you do such a conscience?" "Are you still going to let me help you raise an illegitimate child? Are you still preparing me and Hao Ming to be like fools to raise your wild breed of shameless dog men and women?" Cheng Tianhao still let her at first, but she kept making trouble, her face and neck were sorely painful, and she was also angry. "Shut up! When will you go crazy?" "I said everything, it was just an accident, and I don''t want to be like this." Ms. Cheng might still frighten him on weekdays, but now she is all going to fight it out. The sharp voice seemed to overturn the roof: "You don''t want this?" "You don''t want to be like this, then why didn''t you chase away the woman immediately? Why didn''t you get rid of the wild species in her stomach?" "Let me just say, why do you like to wander around Mei Yuxin this **** more and more, dare not to watch SZ, but to care about your wild women and wild species!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2647： Doctor brother, a bit pure (100) Chapter 2647 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (100) Ms. Cheng said more and more angry, the more she said, the more she wanted to kill the dog and the man. "You couple of dogs, maybe how many times you have been together and intimate when we are not paying attention!" "This pregnancy, do you think it is like picking a stone on the side of the road, you can have it once?" Hearing this, Cheng Haoming''s face became a little ugly. The thought that Mei Yuxin was fooling around with his father while the woman was in bed with him, and he became nauseated. "You two, calm down, let''s talk." Cheng Tianhao was finally quarreled and had no choice but to push him away, and strode out of the room. "You are back! Where are you going? You are going to find that bitch, isn''t that wild with you?" "Let me tell you, if you dare to find her, I will find someone to kill them tomorrow! I even kill the bitch''s family!" Ms. Cheng looked like a shrew and chased after her unwillingly. "It''s really unreasonable!" Cheng Tianhao threw her away again, hurried out the door, and left the house in the car. Looking at the rear of the car that disappeared quickly, Mrs. Cheng sat down on the ground, slapped her thighs and wailed. "Ah...this unconscionable thing, he actually treated me this way, I have been with him for so many years, waited for him for so many years, and when he grows old, how could he treat me this way?" "I''m not alive, I''m... I''m not alive... I''m going to die now..." Cheng Haoming gave her an annoying look, but didn''t help her: "Don''t cry, do you think there are too few people who know about this?" Ms. Cheng thought of her son who was pitiful with the same illness, got up with a grunt, hugged him and burst into tears and burst into tears. "Son, Hao Ming! The fate of our mother and son is really bitter! Your dad is a wolf-hearted thing, he actually treated us like this..." "I said, can you shut up?" Cheng Haoming was very irritable at first, but when she came this way, the noise made his head hurt even more. "It''s this time, don''t let me..." Cheng Haoming was really impatient, pushed her away, and said indifferently: "When I was with Xiao Qiao, you looked at her not pleasing to the eye, while looking at her right, she secretly found a foreign woman. When I came back, I forced me to have a child with her, and I wanted Su Qiao to raise the child as if he were his own son. Now, why can''t you take it anymore?" "If you didn''t get Mei Yuxin back, would I divorce Xiao Qiao? Will this happen now?" It¡¯s ridiculous that he didn¡¯t think it hurt to bring back a son of a junior third and raise him for Xiao Qiao. He even thought that this arrangement was very good. Haha, it''s no wonder that Xiao Qiao looks down on him so much. "I..." Madam Cheng was choked by these words. "You have recruited everything yourself. This is retribution, and you should also receive it." Cheng Haoming finished speaking coldly, then turned and left home. He can''t stay in this house anymore, as long as he thinks of..., he feels sick. * Two days later, at the entrance of the hospital, Cheng Haoming was at the entrance of the hospital, blocking the way of Su Qiao and Qi Muhan. At this moment, he has a wrinkled shirt, a strong drunk smell on him, his hair is messy, his expression is haggard, and his eyes are covered with blood. "Little Joe, I''m sorry." Frustrated and silent for a while, he only uttered these few words. Su Qiao glanced at him lightly: "If you just came to apologize, then you don¡¯t have to." She and Qi Muhan have to catch a plane. At this time, there is no time to waste with him. "You go back quickly! Don''t hurry up at this time, be careful that you have nothing and nothing." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2648： Doctor brother, a bit pure (101) Chapter 2648 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (101) "Okay, I will work hard." Cheng Haoming''s two minds were confused, until they saw Su Qiao, they were a little awake. Su Qiao glanced at him one last time, and turned around to get into Qi Muhan''s car. "Xiaohao, I got..." Ms. Cheng hurried over, because she didn''t give up, she also followed her son to get the results of the paternity test. Of course, this time it was not the son Cheng Haoming and the child, but her husband and the child. "Why are you here?" She stared at Su Qiao who was standing at the door of the car, only to feel that she was slapped severely, and glared at her son angrily: "Did you tell them what happened?" Cheng Haoming smiled helplessly: "Do I still need to tell?" The affairs of their family are now almost known to the whole people, do they still need special resolutions to talk about it? Ms. Cheng looked at Su Qiao''s more delicate and ruddy face, she couldn''t please her eyes. pointed to her neck and asked angrily: "Su Qiao, you can honestly explain to me, have you known about this a long time ago?" Qi Muhan''s eyes were cold, and he was about to talk a step forward. Su Qiao smiled gently, and grabbed him. "Mrs. Cheng, what are you asking?" "You...you knowingly ask, are you trying to humiliate me?" Ms. Cheng was so angry that she looked terrifying. As long as she thought, she would have been watching a joke by Su Qiao, a little **** she always looked down on, and she was so angry that she wanted to slap her twice. Unfortunately, she also knew that Su Qiao at this time was not something she could move. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and said lightly: "Oh, if you are referring to the matter between Mei Yuxin and your husband, you guessed it right, I knew it from the beginning." "Also, I have reminded you more than once, has Mrs. Cheng forgotten?" "You are stupid. You can''t blame me." Heh, not only did she know it clearly, she was the one who contributed to this good thing! What a great play, it''s finally coming to an end. It''s a pity. "What reminder, when did you remind us?" Ms. Cheng did not remember such a thing at all, she only knew that Su Qiao had been lying behind and laughing at her like a clown. "Since you already knew it, why didn''t you tell us clearly? Why did you hide it from us? Do you just want something like this to happen in order to retaliate against us?" Cheng Haoming held his mother with a headache: "Mom, don''t talk about it. Xiao Qiao hinted that we had several times, but we didn''t pay attention." "What is the hint? This woman hates you and me in her heart, so she deliberately kept it secret." Mrs. Cheng didn''t think that Su Qiao would be so kind, she stared at Su Qiao reluctantly. Su Qiao smiled. laughed wildly and arrogantly. "Heh, why should I tell you? I have the obligation to tell a man who always slanders and despise me, tell a man who betrays me?" "Look, I said she did it on purpose. She was uneasy and kind. You still don''t believe it." Mrs. Cheng couldn''t wait to rush up to catch Hua Su Qiao''s face, and Cheng Haoming grabbed her hard. Su Qiao smiled casually. "Mrs. Cheng, it seems that your husband is fooling around with other women under your nose, and even gave birth to children. This is not a big blow to you! I thought that at this time, you were already vomiting blood with anger. It." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2649： Doctor brother, a bit pure (102) Chapter 2649 Doctor brother, a little pure (102) "Oh, that''s right, if you can help your son find a mistress, how can you care about your husband having children with other women?" "Little Qiao..." Cheng Haoming watched Su Qiao say more and more, and couldn''t help but look at her pleadingly. "you this¡­¡­" Ms. Cheng pushed her son away hard, and rushed forward to slap Su Qiao in the face. Qi Muhan stretched out his hand and pushed her away with a cold face. "When I am dead?" To dare to do something to his woman in front of him, it is simply not to live. Ms. Cheng stepped back for several steps, and she staggered and almost fell to the ground. It was her son Cheng Haoming who helped. "Mrs. Cheng, what are you doing so angry? Then Mei Yuxin was originally the one you spent a lot of money to find to continue the incense for the Cheng family. Now she has given birth to an heir to the Cheng family. Shouldn''t you be happy?" "You...you..." Madam Cheng pointed at Su Qiao, rolled her eyes with anger, and almost fainted. Cheng Haoming quickly comforted her. Looking at his mother who was so angry, he couldn''t help but looked at Su Qiao pleadingly again: "Xiao Qiao, I beg you, stop talking, okay?" Su Qiao chilled her face and looked at him mockingly: "Cheng Haoming, now you know you can¡¯t take it anymore?" "How did you tell me back then? You said that after you had a baby with Mei Yuxin, you would take it back to me and treat me as your own son." "Hehe, what? It''s your turn, you can''t accept it? Do you feel uncomfortable?" "I¡­¡­" Cheng Haoming opened his mouth, but had nothing to say. At the beginning, he had wishful thinking that Xiao Qiao would be willing to accept a child with his blood because he could not give birth to a child. After all, in a large family, if a woman does not have a son, she will have no support in the future. Those are all taken for granted by him. Su Qiao sneered and continued: "You can ask me to raise a junior''s child as a biological child. Why can''t you accept a brother who has the same blood relationship with you now?" "Don''t you want an heir? It''s fine now, you have an extra brother, and the Cheng family has an heir who will share the responsibilities with you, how great!" Ms. Cheng finally relieved her breath, and uttered a bitterly without image: "You fart! That''s a wicked kind, a little bastard, we will never recognize him." "Son, let''s go, mother is here, they don''t want to go to Cheng''s house!" Cheng Haoming took a deep look at Su Qiao last, and followed his mother into the car. Xiao Qiao is right. He can''t be empty. He must take everything from the Cheng family away from his father. * Su Qiao squinted his eyes and turned back into the car. Next, the Cheng family is going to stage a scene of father and son vying for family property. ¡¾Host, you are not caring about him or encouraging him, but you want them to fight between father and son, and Cheng''s downfall, right? ¡¿ "Don''t talk nonsense, am I such a person?" Su Qiao took off the hat and placed it on the back seat. ¡¾You are not... blame it! ¡¿ Qi Muhan did not drive right away, but took the humidifier, opened the lid, first poured a cup of ginseng tea for her, fed her a drink, and then said: "I''ve got a bad breath, are you in a better mood?" Su Qiao showed him a row of white and neat teeth: "Not a little bit, but a little bigger." Her mission should be almost over. In fact, even she did not expect it to go so smoothly. Qi Muhan smiled and stretched out her hand and scratched her nose: "Then can you go home with me at ease?" "Of course." Su Qiao nodded with a grin. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2650： Doctor brother, a bit pure (103) Chapter 2650 Doctor brother, a little pure (103) "Then we will set off." Maybe it was her influence, or this time I went back to get married. The smile on Qi Muhan''s face was as bright and bright as the sun outside the window. Not at all like the coldness he had when he was in the hospital. "set off!" Su Qiao waved his hand and the car drove out slowly. * Nine hours later, their plane stopped at an Australian airport. The team to pick them up...It''s really a lot. Almost everyone in the Qi family was dispatched. As soon as I left the airport exit, I saw a large number of people with wide-eyed eyes and constantly waving at them. "I''m coming." "Mom..." Qi Muhan held Su Qiao in one hand and the gift box in the other. He walked to the front, and just about to say hello to his mother, he was pulled aside: "Oh, what are you doing so tall? You blocked my sight. " Mother Qi enthusiastically held Su Qiao''s hand and squinted her eyes: "Xiao Qiao, I am your Aunt Qi, and the next one is your Uncle Qi. Of course, if you don''t mind, you can just call our parents. " Qi Muhan reminded helplessly: "Mom, don''t scare her." Su Qiao smiled generously, and greeted the two politely: "Good Aunt Qi, good Uncle Qi." Daddy Qi nodded gently: "Hello, Xiao Qiao." Qi Muhan hurriedly separated his mother and pointed to the outstanding looking man and woman behind: "This is my brother, this is my sister." "Brother Qi, Sister Qi, hello." Su Qiao and Qi Muhan¡¯s elder brother and eldest sister had used a lot of phone calls before, but they were not unfamiliar, and they said hello with a smile. The eldest brother of the Qi family nodded calmly, but the eldest sister Qi was the same as her mother, and rushed over enthusiastically, holding her to give a French veneer. "Okay, OK, we can finally see the real person." "Unexpectedly, Xiao Qiao''s real person is a hundred times better than the one in the video!" Mother Qi, who was separated, did not know when she ran to Su Qiao''s other side: "Yes, yeah, how do you maintain this temperament and this skin?" Sister Qi sprayed her: "Mom, do you still need to talk about it? Xiao Qiao must have used the traditional Chinese medicine skin care products she formulated by herself!" "What are you all doing around here? It makes the air bad." At this moment, a black-clothed bodyguard pushed the wheelchair and walked over. In the wheelchair was an old lady wearing a cheongsam. The old lady is very energetic and her eyes are very bright. As soon as ?? came, he used crutches to blast away a circle of people around Su Qiao. Then when he looked at Su Qiao, he immediately changed his face and became extraordinarily kind and amiable. "Little Joe, I''m grandma, don''t be afraid, they are so virtuous, just treat them as if they don''t exist." Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "Hello Grandma." "Uncles and aunts, brother Qi and sister Qi, they are all very nice and kind." The old lady laughed from ear to ear when she heard this. "Okay, you''re here, grandma is relieved everywhere." Speaking, she got up very bravely, pushed her wheelchair away, walked to Su Qiao''s side, took her hand and walked outside the airport. "Go, grandma will take you to a place, where the environment is particularly good, and it is best for you to shoot a small video." Su Qiao glanced at Qi Muhan: Does it...does it matter? Qi Muhan shook his head, saying that it was all right. Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, and in turn helped the old lady to move forward. "Is there really such a good place?" The old lady proudly said: "Of course, that is my grandma, I carefully selected for you and that stinky boy." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2651： Doctor brother, a bit pure (104) Chapter 2651 Doctor brother, a little pure (104) "That place, not only has good scenery, good air, but also a very quiet place, with birds and flowers, and small bridges and flowing water. It is most suitable for people like us who have a bad heart." "Oh, look at Grandma''s broken mouth, how can I mention this at this time? What a shame!" Su Qiao quickly said: "Grandma, it''s okay, but there is something wrong with the heart, it''s not a big deal." After hearing this, the old lady liked Su Qiao more. "Yes, it''s no big deal." "Look at my grandmother, I was born with heart disease. Isn''t this a good life? I have lived for six to seventy years, and I haven''t seen any problems, right?" "Well, grandma is open-minded, so she will definitely live a long life." Having congenital heart disease, it is really rare to live as cheerful as her. "Oh, look at this sweet little mouth, how come I see it more and more rare?" The Qi family eldest sister walked a few steps quickly, and quickly helped the other side of the old lady: "Grandma, you have a granddaughter-in-law, so only sons and daughter-in-laws, grandchildren and granddaughters?" The old lady curled her lips: "You sway in front of my eyes every day, and the swaying makes me upset, what else is there to look good?" The Qi family eldest sister slid her shoulders: "It seems that when Xiao Qiao comes, we are all out of favor." "It''s rare for your grandma to meet someone who is pleasant and pleasing to the eye. It''s rare." Mother Qi is so happy to see her mother-in-law, and she is also very happy. The old lady was not modest at all, and proudly said: "That is, she is not rare, is it rare that you can''t make it?" Qi''s car parked in front of the airport. After leaving the airport, Su Qiao looked around with some curiosity. Mother Qi calmed down carefully: "Xiao Qiao, don''t worry, there are many Chinese here, many of them speak Mandarin, and there are many various Chinese restaurants. You will definitely adapt quickly." The old lady quickly agreed: "Yes, yes, no, we can also ask a translator to take it with us." Sister Qi jokingly glanced at the little brother who was squeezed to the extreme side and was unhappy. "Grandma, please translate me, let us Xiaohan follow 24 hours a day? It''s both a bodyguard and a translator." "Also, why did I forget this?" Although people came, but one day without getting married, the danger would not be lifted for one day! Qi Muhan said helplessly: "You guys think too much, Qiaoqiao is good at English and French, not worse than those of us who live abroad." "is it?" The old lady was surprised. "Oh, my little Joe, how did you grow up like a child?" "Be able to play the piano, compose and sing, and make all kinds of beautiful Hanfu and cheongsam, with such good skin care products and ancient cosmetics, embroidery, dyeing, flower arranging, carving, designing jewelry, and cooking all kinds of delicacies. , All of these are fine, now you can even speak English and French, you are really a decathlon!" Su Qiao smiled modestly: "It''s mainly because my grandma knows everything. I grew up with her, so I learned everything." "Your grandma is really an amazing woman, but unfortunately, she went a few years earlier. I couldn''t see each other, otherwise, we would definitely become best friends." The old lady had heard of Su Qiao¡¯s grandma a long time ago, but it was a pity that she didn¡¯t get to know her earlier. Mama Qi reminded everyone to get on the bus. "Mom, don''t talk about it, let''s take Xiao Qiao back now! She must be tired and hungry after sitting on the plane for so long." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2652： Doctor brother, a bit pure (105) Chapter 2652 Doctor brother, a little pure (105) The old lady reacted and nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, let''s go back and eat something and take a break." "When you have a good rest, grandma will take you around and walk around, and bring our photographers by the way, and take more beautiful photos for us!" "Okay." Su Qiao agreed, and then followed Qi Muhan into the last car. In this way, when Su Qiao came to Australia, he was warmly received by the entire Qi family. She and Qi Muhan¡¯s new house was selected by the grandma of the Qi family in consideration of her body and her job. is a farm not far from the city, but not too close. After buying ??, Big Brother Qi and Big Brother Qi redesigned and refurbished them. The environment is elegant, the scenery is beautiful, and the place is large. It is a very suitable place to cultivate the body. Three days later, their wedding was held here. With Grandma Qi, Su Qiao quickly adapted to the life here. The two of them were like having a relationship with one another, and there were endless words to say. This is mainly because Su Qiao has gone to more planes, understands the mind of the elderly, and coupled with versatility, the two have many common hobbies. Su Qiao lived a happy and fulfilling life until about a week later. This morning, Su Qiao was watering the flowers and plants in the yard when 444 suddenly called. ¡¾Host, something has happened. ¡¿ "what?" ¡¾When Mrs. Cheng went to trouble Mei Yuxin, she was pushed out of the pavement by the wrong hand, and was hit by a passing car. She injured her lumbar spine. She may only spend the rest of her life on a bed or in a wheelchair. ¡¿ Su Qiao did not expect that the domestic development was so intense. "What about Mei Yuxin?" ¡¾I was twisted on the spot, now in the game. ¡¿ ¡¾Even if Cheng Tianhao is protected, but Cheng Haoming and Mrs. Cheng¡¯s family will not give up. Should we give them more fire? ¡¿ "No need to." "When this happens, the entanglement and relationship between them can''t be concealed anymore." Su Qiao does not plan to make another move. The rest can only look at their own choices, or their good fortune. Just as Su Qiao predicted, after such a thing happened, because of the noise from Mrs. Cheng''s family, the paper finally couldn''t contain the fire, and everything about Cheng''s family was exposed in front of everyone. This matter, because it was a bit weird, in the end became more and more troublesome, and the blow to the Cheng Group was almost devastating. The Cheng family was originally consumed by the infighting between Cheng Haoming and his son. Coupled with the help of Mrs. Cheng¡¯s family, the Cheng group was greatly reduced, and the remaining point finally fell into the hands of Cheng Haoming. Not only that, Cheng Haoming also severed his father-son relationship with his father Cheng Tianhao in the newspaper. Cheng Tianhao frequently suffers from his son and father-in-law these days, and his spirit is getting more and more haggard. In addition, after all, he was over fifty years old. After a series of blows, he finally couldn''t stand it. He was struck with anger by his son''s last action, and he was also lying on the hospital bed. By this time, he had already ignored Mei Yuxin. The child was taken care of by Mei Yuxin¡¯s family, but as soon as Cheng Tianhao fell, his family began to dislike it, and almost threw the child to the orphanage. In the end, Mei Yuxin withdrew the money from her private account, hired a lawyer, gave her a bail pending trial, rushed home in time, and took the child away. Later, after the case was closed, she left the city with her children. It is said that she married an old wealthy businessman who was infertile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2653： Doctor brother, a bit pure (106) Chapter 2653 Doctor brother, a little pure (106) It didn¡¯t take long to marry the wealthy businessman, and I don¡¯t know where the wealthy businessman learned of her previous situation. He divorced her quickly and drove them out. From now on, no matter what kind of man Mei Yuxin is looking for, whether he is rich or not, he will get divorced soon. Several times in a row, she also knew that it must be Cheng Haoming, or Mrs. Cheng¡¯s family member was behind the scenes, so she simply stopped thinking of marrying again. Relying on the dwindling savings that Cheng Tianhao gave her before, living a small life that is not rich. As for Cheng Haoming, with the help of his grandfather and grandmother, he finally married an ordinary-looking, but playful, but very decent young lady. She ate a soft meal and lived a life of dire straits every day. * Three years later, Su Qiao and Qi Muhan met Cheng Haoming in the hospital who was pushing his mother to check. At this time, Cheng Haoming no longer had the spirit of the original, and Mrs. Cheng, who was sitting in a wheelchair, no longer had the exquisite makeup and domineering of the original. "Little Joe? You...have you returned home?" Su Qiao is a lot mellower than before, all because of being fed so well. She stroked her tall belly and nodded slightly: "Yeah." "I want to go back to my country for confinement, so I came back." There is no such thing as confinement abroad, and there is no confinement center, so after deliberation, Su Qiao decided to return to China to have a baby. Because of her decision, not only Qi Muhan came back with her, but the entire Qi family moved back to China. Cheng Haoming had not had time to speak, but Madam Cheng in the wheelchair looked stunned: "You... are you pregnant?" Su Qiao looked down at her belly: "Well, I''m going to give birth soon." "You...you are...can''t you get pregnant?" Mrs. Cheng almost fainted. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Who said it can''t?" "I keep saying that no one wants me, and that I can''t have children, it''s your Madam Cheng." "Oh, yes, the doctor said I was a boy in my stomach, and I was very healthy." "Jojo, are you tired? Sit down and talk? Your legs should be swollen again later." Qi Muhan, who was straight by the side, supported her tenderly and wanted to persuade her to sit on the side chair. "No, let''s go back to the ward! I''m hungry." Su Qiao and Cheng Haoming have nothing to say to mother and son. I just met, just chat. "Okay, Mom just made the chicken soup, so it shouldn''t be hot at this time." Qi Muhan didn''t want her to contact the Cheng family again, and quickly helped her to the ward upstairs. Su Qiao lowered her shoulders: "Will you still drink it? If I drink it again, I will become a ball. When I post a video, can others recognize me?" Qi Muhan hurriedly cautiously coaxed: "Even if you become a ball, you are beautiful, besides, your posture is not considered fat among pregnant women." "Relax, I have been careful to help you pay attention to your physical condition, and will not let you become a fat man after giving birth. You will definitely not delay your small video." He always pays attention to her weight. The most important thing is that he is afraid that pregnancy and obesity will increase her heart burden. Fortunately, her condition has been stable from pregnancy to now, and her blood pressure has been very normal. "This is pretty much the same." Because this is the central hospital where Qi Muhan worked before, many people know him. And Su Qiao, because of the small video, many people also know her. "I really envy." "Yes, I really envy Dr. Qi to find such a good wife." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2654： Doctor brother, a bit pure (107) Chapter 2654 Doctor brother, a little pure (107) "I heard that Qiao Qiao has opened her own clothing decoration design studio, a support goods company, a jade carving workshop, and also opened a painting exhibition abroad. The things she made are now well-known in the world. Many people want to get her All of his paintings and jade carvings are a big deal." "Qiao Qiao is really amazing, beautiful, gentle, dedicated, knowledgeable and talented, and can make money so much. If only I could meet this girl." "Don¡¯t dream, if you want to meet Qiao Qiao, you must at least grow up like Qi Muhan, and then have his level of medical skills." * "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Ms. Cheng heard the discussion of the surrounding nurses and doctors, her body softened and she almost fainted. She held her son''s hand tightly, regretting that she hadn¡¯t said: ¡°Hao Ming, Mom... Mom can¡¯t help but you...¡± Cheng Haoming knew about these things a long time ago, regretted in his heart, but could not help but live numbly. Cheng Haoming expressionlessly: "Stop talking about this, go check it!" Today, he took the time to come out to accompany his mother for the re-examination. After a while, he will be late to go back, and he will probably have to be scolded by the tigress at home. After the examination, the mother and son returned home in silence all the way. The tigress at home was not there, which made Cheng Haoming breathed a sigh of relief. He is in a bad mood now and has no energy to deal with the woman. After calling the next person to send his mother back to the room, he thought for a while, and went to his father''s room with a turn around. Cheng Haoming joined his grandfather to rob the company at the beginning, and then issued a statement, breaking the relationship between father and son with his dad, which caused his dad to be paralyzed by a stroke. After the incident, he still took the person back from the hospital and let his servants take care of him carefully. "Dad, there is good news to share with you." Cheng Haoming pulled a chair and sat down by the bed. He stared blankly at his half-white father who was unable to move his body on the bed. "You...you go..." Father Cheng''s mouth was slanted, staring at him angrily, and his speech was a bit vague. Cheng Haoming felt better when he saw him like this. Caringly helped him pull the quilt, and softly persuaded him: "Dad, you haven''t heard me yet, why bother to be so angry?" "The breath hurts the body, the doctor said, you''d better stop breathing, it will aggravate the condition." "If you can''t even move your body at that time, and you can''t say a word, what can you do?" "You...you are not... unfilial..." Father Cheng pointed at him with anger, almost speechless, and his saliva slid down the corners of his slanted mouth. At this moment, he seemed to be as embarrassed as he could be, and he was not at all as high-spirited as he was in the past. "Dad, you have treated me like that. I took your old man back and took care of me so well. How can I be a filial son? I am a filial son!" Cheng Haoming said, pulling a few tissues from the table beside him to help him clean his saliva. "Do you know? If it weren''t for me, Mei Yuxin, a **** woman who is doing her best and vainly worshipping money, is going to marry again. Your precious son will almost be called someone else''s father again." "I sent her glorious deeds and the photos of her intimate with those men before to the man who chased her. This did not let your precious son call another man father. Look, how much do I treat you son? it is good?" "But, how many times is this? It seems to be the fifth time!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2655： Doctor brother, a bit pure (108) Chapter 2655 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (108) "This woman, can really toss, all old dirty, crooked melons and jujubes can be eaten, you say, why were our eyes so blind at the beginning?" "I betrayed Xiao Qiao for her, and you protected her and your baby son, so that my mother lost a pair of legs in vain, and she has to lie here dead and alive." Cheng Haoming was full of sarcasm, but his eyes were bitter a few times. Now that he knows he will be where he is today, even if he is killed, he will not do the things that I am sorry for Xiao Qiao. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. all said that it was not that they were not reported, but the time had not come. It turned out that God is really fair. "Say... after you finish... just get out..." Father Cheng, the boss who controls the Youda Group Company, has become a waste that has nothing to do but can only collapse on the bed. It is like falling from heaven to **** all at once, and he is suffering all the time. It was his son who came over from time to time to report to him the "honorable deeds" of the woman Mei Yuxin. "It''s rare for us father and son to talk in such a quiet conversation. How can you act so unfeeling, Dad?" Looking at his father who was struggling to sit up, but couldn''t sit up, Cheng Haoming suppressed the bitterness in his eyes, thinking a little sickly. He is not the worst, at least he can walk and run, and his limbs are sound. "Dad, what actually saddens me the most, do you know?" "It¡¯s not about you and that woman. It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t care about our father-son relationship for more than 20 years or the relationship between husband and wife with mom for so many years. In the end, you chose to be with Mei Yuxin and abandon me. With my mother, protecting that woman and her son." If it weren''t for him, her mother would never stand up again, and Mei Yuxin would never be able to get out of prison. Father Cheng was silent, and stopped struggling to sit up. He didn¡¯t even know whether he was right or wrong when he did that. In fact, he is not protecting Mei Yuxin, but he knows that an irreconcilable crack has appeared between him and his wife and son, and it is difficult to go back to the past. Plus, Mei Yuxin also has his own son. He weighed the gains and losses before choosing to protect their mother and son. The father and son were silent for a while, and Cheng Haoming had a big belly, Su Qiao who was carefully assisted back to the ward by Qi Muhan. "Do you know? Xiao Qiao is back, and she is finally willing to return to China." For the past three years, he has been carefully inquiring about her. But no matter how he inquired, he had never heard a word about her. He only knew that the luxurious wedding between her and Qi Muhan had been reported by dozens of foreign media. "She seems to be having a very happy life, her complexion is good, and her body looks very healthy. Qi Muhan should take good care of her in recent years." "You know? Xiao Qiao is pregnant, and she is about to give birth." Thinking that Su Qiao was about to give birth, Cheng Haoming''s face showed a rare smile without haze. "How about? Is this good news?" "When my mom and I met her in the hospital, she was waiting for delivery in the hospital. She said that she was a son in her belly." Speaking of this, the corners of his mouth are slightly bitter, and there is a smile like a smile in his eyes: "Hehe, it''s a son." "At the beginning, you were hoping to have a grandson. There are thousands of choices. You spent a lot of money to find the woman Mei Yuxin, forcing me to betray Xiao Qiao, and forcing me to divorce her ungratefully, but now, what have you got? What did I get?" Cheng Haoming laughed at himself for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2656： Doctor brother, a little pure (109) Chapter 2656 Brother Doctor, a bit pure (109) "Because of the Mei Yuxin woman, you all betrayed your relatives, our Cheng family was torn apart, and the company almost went bankrupt. Mom lost her legs and couldn''t stand up anymore. You were also paralyzed. For the rest of your life, you can only lie on the bed and eat and drink. You have to be served, is this what you want?" "Haoer...I''m sorry..." Father Cheng finally showed a look of regret. If he had resolutely knocked out the child in Mei Yuxin¡¯s stomach, or if his wife and son knew the truth and left without annoyance, things would never have come to where they are today. "In fact, I also know that the responsibility is not all with you, but with myself. I shouldn''t betray Xiao Qiao, let alone fall in love with a woman like Mei Yuxin. Therefore, it is my retribution to become like this now! " Maybe it was because of seeing Su Qiao again, today Cheng Haoming has a little more calmness and introspection. "Haoer..." Father Cheng looked at his frustrated son, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it. Cheng Haoming glanced at him lightly: "It''s not all to blame you, it''s all Mei Yuxin''s woman. It''s because I didn''t see her essence clearly, it''s because I''m obsessed with her, that''s why I got to where I am today." A woman who can betray herself for money, how can she really be better? Even if she was to treat her father''s illness and to pay off her gambling debts for her brother, she just did it. What''s more, apart from being a little filial to her dad, that woman never knew what it means to be polite to her mother and her brother. 10 million from his dad, and the house in the city center, she did not let her mother and her brother know about it, and even her dad was kept from it. The most annoying thing is that after accidentally having a relationship with his dad, she even had the face to come back and had the guts to give birth to the child. I face two men who have a very close relationship with her every day, and still... Does she really feel ashamed at all? Perhaps, she was such a shameless and shameless woman! Otherwise, why keep looking for men for these two or three years? "Haoer, Su Qiao..." Father Cheng was silent for a moment, but couldn''t help but tell his guess. "This...all of this is controlled by her behind...don''t...don''t think of her anymore." Up to now, Cheng Tianhao has to admit one point. Su Qiao, that woman, really can''t provoke! She calculated everything just right. and knows forbearance and disguise very well. Finding out that her husband betrayed, she calmly played with everyone in her palms. If it were an ordinary woman, she would have fallen out of the sky a long time ago, and even if she didn¡¯t make a fuss, she would definitely reveal some flaws and hoops. But she didn''t. Not only didn''t, she also pretended to be as stupid as before, very simple. Not only framed Mei Yuxin, he left the Cheng family smoothly and climbed up to Qi Muhan. When he got divorced, he even left him 80 million. Finally, after the child was born, he revealed the truth intentionally or unintentionally, so that his son could find out the clues and find out everything. Cheng Haoming lowered his eyes and was silent for a while before he said calmly, "I know." "Your son, I am not so stupid." At this point, he certainly knew that many things were strange. Although he could not find any evidence, he faintly felt that these things were being promoted by Xiao Qiao behind his back. She is revenge on him, revenge on Cheng''s family, revenge on Mei Yuxin. But so what? She should retaliate, he will do the same if he changes. It can only be said that they committed their own crimes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2657： This white wolf is a bit cold (1) Chapter 2657 This white wolf is a bit cold (1) "However, even if Xiao Qiao did it, I don''t blame her, because I have no right to blame her." "I saw her today, knowing that she is having a good and happy life, I am relieved." Cheng Haoming took a deep breath and finally let go of the heavy burden. In the past three years, he has had a hard time. It''s not because of marrying a tigress, or because of the past, but deep down in his heart, he has been regretting, guilty, and worried. Worried about Su Qiao¡¯s body, worried that she would be discriminated against in the Qi family, and that she would be embarrassed by the Qi family. But now it seems that he is obviously thinking too much. Qi Muhan took good care of her. at least much better than her at Cheng''s family. He glanced at his father worriedly, and said calmly: "Don''t worry, I won''t bother her again. I''m not as stupid as you." Actually knowing that she would annoy the grandfather''s family, she went to bail the woman Mei Yuxin, and finally made her grandfather furious and made up his mind to deal with Cheng. In the end, if it weren''t for him to come forward, Cheng estimated that even the scum would not be left. Cheng Tianhao''s eyes were guilty, and he opened his mouth, trying to say something, but in the end only a few inaudible words were left. "I...I''m sorry your mother..." Even if she is a bit stupid, she is a woman who has been with him for so many years. Why was he so excited at the time that he thought of being with an ambitious woman like Mei Yuxin? "You still keep these words, and tell her yourself!" After finishing speaking, Cheng Haoming got up and left the room. His body is no longer the arrogance that seemed to be feared before, and there is a touch of calmness and a touch of indifference. ***************I is the dividing line************Advanced manual dividing line is I************* ********* "Nishizawa, **** him!" "Nishizawa! Nishizawa! Nishizawa!" "Nishizawa is too powerful, and he deserves to be the most powerful warrior of our wolf clan. Only such beasts are qualified to be the leader of our wolf clan." "I lost again, who else would dare to go up?" "I come!" A **** man with only animal skin skirts roared and rushed onto the stage. "Little Four, where am I?" "Is this worm playing any hormone? It grows so big, sure it is not the ancestor of the worm?" "And this tree, did I become a dwarf in the country of dwarves?" When Su Qiao''s consciousness was clear, she found that she was in a very noisy environment, and the deafening sound almost broke her eardrum. And she herself is standing on the edge of a large flat land, under a huge unknown tree. reached out and patted the tree pole beside him, then looked up again. This tree is really big! She estimated that she was hugging, and she couldn''t hold her, and the big leaves on her head that covered the sky and the sun were like umbrellas. Beside the feet, there was a beetle-like bug that was about the size of a child''s fist and crawled over it slowly. Even Su Qiao couldn¡¯t help but quickly retracted his feet. Her eyes were attracted to those in front of the people in animal skins by bursts of passionate shouts. also cannot be said to be completely human, and there are also some wolves of different sizes and colors. It''s just that the size is much larger than the average wolf. "Are people so awesome now? You can raise such a big mutant wolf with a pet." Because the guys with all muscles and only animal skin skirts are too tall, each one is one meter to nine to two meters tall, Su Qiao only knows what they are watching, but can''t see what they are doing in the open space. Of course, the howls and roars of wolves that come from time to time in my ears can be imagined. There must be a fight, and the fight is quite fierce. [Host, you think too much, your height is seventy-eight, in this orc world, it belongs to the normal range, and those wolves are not pets, they are the juvenile cubs of the wolf clan, that is, the little ones who have not yet transformed. Orcs. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2658： This white wolf is a bit cold (2) Chapter 2658 This white wolf is a bit cold (2) 444 also looked at those people curiously. This is the first time he has been on such a plane, and it will inevitably feel a bit strange. "¡­¡­" Su Qiao¡¯s mouth became O-shaped. Little Orc? Wolves? She thought, she might have really come into an amazing world. A primitive orc world where a person can be transformed into a beast, and the beast can be transformed into a human. looked down at himself. Grey brown animal skin skirt, tube top animal skin top, and bare feet. Not even a decent piece of clothing. It seems that this plane is in trouble again. Thinking about it, Su Qiao turned around and tried to climb the tree. Reflects that the hands and feet are sensitive, the movements are very proficient, and the climbing speed is extremely fast. It can be seen that the original body usually climbs trees frequently. When ?? reached a huge tree fork, Su Qiao stopped. This time, my vision has broadened a lot. At a glance, you can see the two wolves fighting fiercely in the open space. One head is gray and the other is black. The same thing is that they are extremely huge, three or four normal adult wolves. [To put it simply, people can become beasts, also called orcs. In this plane, males are called male orcs and females are called females. ¡¿ Su Qiao sat on the tree fork, swaying his legs, and looked at the front curiously: "What are they doing? Daily entertainment?" [Old patriarch of the wolf tribe, the day before yesterday, when he led the team out to hunt, he encountered a strange beast wave. The team suffered heavy losses. He himself was seriously injured and was carried back. He died without saying a few words. The wolf tribe needs to choose one. The new patriarch. ¡¿ "The patriarch still needs to lead the team himself?" Shouldn''t the patriarch be privileged? Shouldn''t ?? lead the rear? ¡¾It is the wind season, which is autumn, and the tribe is preparing to store food for the snow season, so the people in the whole tribe, except for some orcs who patrol to protect the safety of the tribe, all others have gone out. ¡¿ [These are not important. The important thing is that the old patriarch is your father, and his death is not simple. It is the heroine Roland who has crossed over. He sprinkled powder on their team and attracted a lot of beasts. ¡¿ Su Qiao knew it would not be that simple. It¡¯s just... "Passing through?" "I came here with my body?" His gaze shot inside the crowd, and finally stopped in front of the crowd, a young girl with short hair. The white and delicate skin is different from other people. The most important thing is that she is wearing a white cotton vest and black overalls, standing among a bunch of people in simple animal skin dresses. The woman is so conspicuous. It just doesn¡¯t work if she doesn¡¯t want to pay attention. [Yes, I fell off a cliff while evading chasing soldiers. ¡¿ As a result, people fell, not only did they not die, they also passed through. This is a routine of crossing the text. Su Qiao is not surprised at all. She cares about another thing. asked a little excitedly: "Are there any luggage?" "Any clothes, shoes, and food?" [There is a black backpack with two changes of clothes, short leather boots, two packs of beef jerky, two packs of coincidence, two boxes of military compressed biscuits, plus a mobile phone, a multifunctional dagger, and a handle The gun, a bundle of rope, and a kettle are now hidden in her cave. ¡¿ "Tell me where her hole is." Su Qiao did not watch the excitement, and started to slide down while holding the rough tree pole. ¡¾Don''t you sort out the memory first? ¡¿ 444 is a bit speechless. She climbed up the tree to find such a hidden place. Isn¡¯t she just trying to sort out her memory? "I want to find clothes to wear first, and shoes to wear." She is really unaccustomed to such a vacuum. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2659： This white wolf is a bit cold (3) Chapter 2659 This white wolf is a bit cold (3) She also doesn¡¯t like walking barefoot on the ground, and she has to be careful not to step on any strange bugs or poo. Su Qiao landed softly, seeing that no one was paying attention, quietly stepped back, and quickly walked into the grass behind which was at least half a person tall. Because it was daytime, she was afraid of being noticed, so she bent down. ¡¾Ok! ¡¿ 444 also had no choice but to specify a route to take her there. "By the way, what is the identity of that woman?" With the help of the small four, Su Qiao quickly found a dry and tidy cave in a group of caves. She looked around and saw no one around, and quickly walked into the hole. The cave is very tidy, and there is a slate bed with fur and animal skins against the wall. There are also small tables made of wooden piers, and small stools. There is a bunch of flowers on the table with bamboo tubes. In addition, there are a lot of fruits in some baskets on the side. It seems that this woman has a very good life in the tribe. ¡¾Agent, an agent incarnate as a kindergarten teacher. During a special mission, he was spotted by the enemy, chased, and finally fell off the cliff and arrived here. ¡¿ "Where is the thing?" Su Qiao''s sharp eyes quickly shot the entire cave. ¡¾On the stone platform above the stone wall. ¡¿ Su Qiao nodded. Also, in the whole cave, probably only the upper part is safer. This height is not a problem at all for Su Qiao. She quickly got a black mountaineering bag. Then under the guidance of Xiaosi, she carried a black backpack and quickly returned to her cave. There are many small caves around her cave, which should be lived by other people. The cave was also dry, but it was not as neat as Roland''s, and there were no flowers or fruits. The light inside is darker than the outside, but it is not very dark. Su Qiao poured all the contents of the bag onto the stone pier used to make the table. Mobile phone, biscuits, books, two changes of clothes, knife, water bottle, first aid kit, rope. In addition, there is a pistol with four bullets in it. Su Qiao looked at the corners of her mouth and raised her mouth higher: "There are so many things to hide." Quickly tore off the animal skins on her body and took a set of clothes and changed them on. Black vest, army green outdoor slacks with large pockets on the side trouser legs, a brown belt at the waist, and a pair of black leather short boots. 1.78 meters, with a healthy wheat complexion, and a body with a bumpy figure, don''t be too handsome to wear it. Just... [Host, if you put on your clothes, pants and shoes so generously, are you not afraid that Roland will cause you trouble? ¡¿ I took other people¡¯s things secretly, shouldn¡¯t they hide them? finally ¡®buy¡¯ the first decent clothes in the primitive world, Su Qiao said that he was in a great mood. "Why should I be afraid?" "The one picked up in the wild is of course mine." Stuffed the knife into the trouser pocket near the leg, put all other things into the backpack, Su Qiao slowly walked out of the cave carrying the bag. ¡¾You think it¡¯s okay, then it¡¯s okay! ¡¿ 444 thought, it seemed that it was too early to be relieved. I thought that in this plane, the host should not be able to play any tricks. But obviously, it still underestimated its host''s temperament for fear of the world. ¡¾What did you bring out the bag for? Is it possible that you want to return it? ¡¿ Does she just want a suit and a knife? Su Qiao rolled his eyes. Go back? She returned the things she got. Is her brain flooded? looked up, Su Qiao quickly found a place to hide things. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2660： This white wolf is a bit cold (4) Chapter 2660 This white wolf is a bit cold (4) pulled the cane hanging to the edge of the cave, and then, like a monkey, grabbed the cane and climbed up the cliff above the cave. At a height of more than ten meters, the backpack was stuffed into a small hole that was sunken in, and then it was ¡®washed¡¯ for a few more times, and then quickly dropped to the ground. 444 The corner of his mouth twitched. It thought she brought the bag out, and was going to return it! I did it for a long time, because I was afraid of hiding in the hole and being easy to be found and taken away. ¡¾Are you going to the square to watch their game now, or sort out your memory? ¡¿ Su Qiao cut off a small slender cane, neatly **** a mess of long brown hair, coiled it into a ball head, and stepped into his cave again. "Give me a few minutes, I will sort out, you help me stare at the situation in the square in front of me." She has a hunch that she can¡¯t let the male orc named Nishizawa become the patriarch. * This is an ancient orc world. Since they are all ancient, they are inseparable from primitive society. What is primitive society? That¡¯s it. Except for a large area of ??huge and primitive forest, there is nothing. Traffic depends on legs, communication basically depends on roaring, public security basically depends on security, marrying a wife basically depends on robbery, treatment basically depends on lying down, and basically wanting to fill the belly. Relying on fists, such a place. Living a life like a caveman. In short, this is a plane that Su Qiao both hates and likes. Original Qiao, the daughter of Enda, the wolf clan patriarch, has been more indulgent and more coquettish because Eminem has been absent since he was a child. In addition to this world, there are fewer females than orcs, and Joe is very good, with a bumpy figure, and a healthy complexion adds a bit of wild sexiness to her, so there is nothing to be spoilt at all. Furthermore, although she is a little arrogant, but in fact she has a simple mind and her heart is not too bad. Everything was due to a woman who was white and beautiful and was able to beat her suddenly appeared in the territory of the wolf tribe and was brought back by the warrior Nishizawa of the tribe. Nishizawa, the most powerful warrior among the younger generation of the wolf clan, his parents died of beasts in those days, and the patriarch took care of him and grew up. Originally, he would be married to the daughter of the patriarch, Joe, and succeeded as the next patriarch. Unfortunately, he was attracted by the woman Roland who appeared suddenly. After she showed her powerful skills and superhuman wisdom, she was determined to win her even more. Nishizawa is very proud, he believes that the strongest man deserves the strongest woman. It¡¯s just this matter, completely contradicting the rules of the clan and the plan of the patriarch and wizard. Just when he hesitated and decided to abandon the position of patriarch, Roland was ambitious. Because it was the time of preparing food for the winter in the snow season, the patriarch Enda personally took a team of people to hunt. Unexpectedly, Roland used it to make them encounter various beast attacks, causing them to suffer heavy casualties. Even the patriarch Enda was seriously injured and brought back. Only had time to look at her daughter twice, and after confessing a few words, Enda died. Through a duel, Nishizawa quickly became the new patriarch. Joe was sad, and learned that Nishizawa was about to make an agreement with Roland, and the pain worsened. She was very angry and started to target Roland. It''s a pity that she has such a simple temperament, and without the support of the patriarch, her father, how could she be able to beat Roland? How did ?? win back Nishizawa whose whole heart is on Roland? Only two fights, in Roland''s strategy, was a complete failure and was rejected by all the people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2661： This white wolf is a bit cold (5) Chapter 2661 This white wolf is a bit cold (5) If it weren¡¯t for her beast father as the previous patriarch, she would have left her a bit of affection, and would have driven her out of the tribe to fend for himself. However, even if she left her in the tribe and became a wizard, Roland did not show mercy to her men. They discussed with a few older generations and decided to imprison her as a fertility tool. This is this continent, where each tribe punishes females who have committed serious crimes. In the Orc Continent, the number of orcs is more than three times that of females, which also causes many orcs to find no females. So, even if a female makes a big mistake, she will not be put to death, but will only be imprisoned, and be used by several or even ten orcs as a tool to multiply offspring. Qiao is naturally arrogant, how can he accept such treatment? She risked herself to escape from the tribe quietly, and finally died in the mouth of a beast in the forest. Later, with the help of Roland, the wolf clan became stronger and stronger. Nishizawa led the clan to start a war, and finally established a city, which actually unified the whole continent. The names of the two of them are also engraved in the hearts of all their children and grandchildren. After many years, their beautiful love is still spreading everywhere, which is praised by people. After sorting out the memory, Su Qiao sat up on the stone bed and curled his lips: "The fist is not hard enough, and the brain is not smart enough, so I know that there will be no good results." When the woman Roland appeared in this orc continent, the ending of the father and daughter Qiao had already been doomed. To put it in a more layman fashion, their father and daughter are the stepping stones for the masters of men and women. However, this Nishizawa is a bit ungrateful, so he should really teach him a lesson. "Orcs, humans turn into beasts, beasts turn into humans..." Although it was a bit unexpected, Su Qiao, who had seen monsters transform into humans before, did not feel much discomfort. Su Qiao muttered in his mouth, and walked out of the cave slowly together. "By the way, how does she know the development plot of this world? Isn''t she not only a traversal, but also a rebirth?" From all the signs, Roland is a person who knows the future plot, and uses this to exclude dissidents and climb to a high position. ¡¾No. ¡¿ 444 is suddenly a bit unnatural. [Ahem, I said, maybe you don¡¯t believe it very much, in fact, we are in the same book now, at least, for Roland who has crossed over, this is a book about the original ancient beasts she has read. . ¡¿ "¡­¡­" Isn''t ?? the little plane of Three Thousand World? How did ?? become a book? So, what she is now playing is just a cannon fodder in the book? ¡¾Don¡¯t think about it so much, just think of it as a plane, because in this plane, if we hang up, there is no chance of restarting. ¡¿ ¡¾Now that Nishizawa has defeated many warriors in the tribe, if we don''t do anything, he will become the new patriarch, and your situation in the tribe will become more and more difficult. ¡¿ Want to be on top? There are no doors! Su Qiao put his hands in his pockets, and walked towards the large square used for food distribution, meetings, bonfire parties, etc. on weekdays. Because today is the day to choose a new patriarch, she didn''t even meet her personal shadow along the way. It can be seen how lax the guards of the wolf clan are. "Are these orcs so simple?" "A woman of unknown origin like Roland, they are so unprepared to bring them back, and they are so trusting?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2662： This white wolf is a bit cold (6) Chapter 2662 This white wolf is a bit cold (6) 444 curled his lips disapprovingly. ¡¾The Orc Continent has very few females, let alone a strong female who looks good, knows a lot of things, knows medicine, and has good skills. How could those orcs drive her away? ¡¿ [It used to happen that orcs secretly went to other tribal territories, knocking females away with a stick, and some tribes, in order to **** females, would engage in tribal wars, so...] Su Qiao raised his powerful fist, and then connected the conversation: "So, on this plane, the big fist is the hard way, and the force is not enough, it is absolutely impossible to drop." The words fell, Su Qiao suddenly found a problem, and sat cross-legged on a big rock on the side of the road. ¡¾This is also true. ¡¿ ¡¾what are you doing? ¡¿ At this time, it¡¯s the right thing to go to the front and stop that Nishizawa from becoming the new patriarch, right? It¡¯s home host is not doing business again? Su Qiao closed his eyes, carefully perceiving the situation in the air. "I''m getting through the two lines of the governor and the governor, and I''m cultivating to become a peerless powerhouse, and then go out and kill the Quartet, unify the entire continent, and become the king of this continent." As for what Nishizawa is or not, even if he wins everyone and becomes the new patriarch, it depends on whether he has this fate. ¡¾Can you practice? ] 444 is very curious. If the host can practice, then the task in this world will be much easier. Because of this plane, whoever has the hardest fist is the boss. "No." Three or four minutes later. Su Qiao opened her eyes ¡®sharply¡¯, and there was a trace of uncontrollable excitement in her cold black eyes. "But... there is aura." She discovered this just now, so she didn''t even bother to go to the square in front, and wanted to verify it first. The result is still very gratifying. Although aura is a bit thin, it does exist. 444 heard this, it was also ecstatic, and some anxiously asked: [Can you practice those cultivation techniques? ¡¿ "I just introduced the air into the body, barely possible." Su Qiao jumped off the big rock and continued to walk to the front Daping. 444 almost choked to death by her words. ...Is this still reluctant? How long is this? is just a few minutes, and the breath has been absorbed into the body. If this is in the realm of cultivation, then it is a cultivation genius. Now, 444 is completely relieved of worry. In this savage world, if you want to have enough food, you must have strength, and if you want to live well and be respected by others, you must also have strength. Grabbing territory, women, food and fur, these can happen at any time. If there is no force, 444 is worried that she will be carried away by a male orc who suddenly pops up in the forest. Su Qiao quickly arrived at the square in front of the tribe. The scene is still like when she left, very lively. She pulled away the people who waved hard and shouted passionately, and got to the front through the gap. "Patriarch! Patriarch! New Patriarch!" The man stared enthusiastically by countless pairs of admiring eyes. He is about 1.9 meters tall and has a strong build. The appearance is not as rough as the others, handsome and handsome, but with unparalleled arrogance in his eyes. No wonder Roland fell in love with him as soon as he came. This girl, even now, can be regarded as a figure of the male **** level. At this moment, Nishizawa is only surrounded by a brown animal skin skirt, with scars on his chest and back. Although he looks a little embarrassed, he is also awe-inspiring. He stood in the middle of the clearing, and his sharp brown eyes slowly scanned the surrounding crowd: "Is there anyone else to challenge?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2663： This white wolf is a bit cold (7) Chapter 2663 This white wolf is a bit cold (7) The orcs who had always been behind him on weekdays laughed. "The slightly stronger ones in the tribe are defeated, how can anyone dare to challenge?" "Nishizawa, only you are worthy to be our new patriarch!" "Yes, you are the most powerful in our tribe, and only you are worthy of becoming our new leader." A trace of complacency flashed in Nishizawa¡¯s eyes, turning his head to calmly look at the old man sitting on a wooden pier beside the crowd: "Witch, please announce it!" "it is good." Wizard Wing nodded slightly, got up, the power in his hand paused on the ground, and looked at the quiet people with majesty: "If there is no one to challenge again, then I declare that from today, Nishizawa ..." "and many more." At the most critical juncture, Su Qiao slowly walked into the open space in the middle, throwing a dagger in his hand. "I challenge!" "You...?" Wizard Wing did not expect that the person who would come out to interrupt it would be Joe, and she would challenge Nishizawa. Nishizawa''s face looked ugly for a moment, but he didn''t take Joe''s challenge to heart. He frowned and stared at her a little sullenly: ¡°Joe, don¡¯t be fooling around, I know your father is gone, you are in a bad mood, but this is choosing a new patriarch, not our usual play.¡± Wizard Wing also hurriedly stepped forward to persuade: "Joe, don''t mess around, your father is gone, isn''t there still me? I promised you father, I will take good care of you, so please feel at ease!" Su Qiao glanced at him. The wizard really cared about her, but he couldn''t protect himself later, even if he wanted to take care of the original body, he couldn''t take care of it. "Joe wants to challenge?" Just when Su Qiao opened his mouth to speak, a loud laughter suddenly erupted from the crowd. "Hahaha, a female who wants to challenge the orcs, and she is still the strongest Nishizawa? Are you kidding me?" "Yes, she thought this was playing with her on weekdays!" "She thought it was still before. When her father was still the patriarch, she could do whatever she wanted!" The orcs all looked at Su Qiao contemptuously, and the females in the tribe who had always been jealous of Su Qiao and didn''t have to do anything were also ridiculed. Even the older orcs and females looked at her like kiddos. Among them, seven or eight couples stared at her coldly, as if with resentment. Su Qiao squinted. These should be the parents of the orcs who went hunting with the old patriarch, but failed to come back alive. Although hunting has sacrifices, it is inevitable, but these old people who have lost their sons and family pillars at the same time have no resentment towards the old patriarch in their hearts. The old patriarch is dead, but his daughter is still there. Although they would not do anything to Su Qiao, they would not have a good face to her. Even though she is a female. * "You...how do you..." Roland walked forward in shock, staring at Su Qiao''s clothes and shoes. She wanted to ask how she was wearing her own clothes and holding her own knife. But those things, ever since she entered the tribe, she has been cautiously hiding them, even Nishizawa did not tell her, she was a little hesitant for a while. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, so she looked at her in time: "What''s wrong with me?" Roland was anxious and angry, thinking that maybe other things had been taken away by the woman in front of her, she finally gritted her teeth and asked, "Where did all this come from?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2664： This white wolf is a bit cold (8) Chapter 2664 This white wolf is a bit cold (8) Su Qiao shrugged: "Oh, I picked up a bag in the woods. I got it from the bag." "Why, is it yours?" "You and I¡­¡­" Roland gritted his teeth with anger. Her bag was hidden carefully in her own hole. How could it be found in the woods? Obviously she stole it. Su Qiao raised the corners of his mouth, showing a smug smile. She said that it was picked up, and it was picked up. What can this woman do for her? "There are still some strange things in there, but I just can''t figure it out. I will ask you how to use it later." Su Qiao didn''t mean to pay it back at all, and even cheeky said that she wanted to ask her how to use it. This Roland is angry enough again. Seeing that Roland was angry, Nishizawa was about to say something to Su Qiao, Su Qiao had already spoken first. It¡¯s just that she was looking at the Wizard Wing. "Witch, the wolf family has a rule, can females challenge male orcs?" Her cold eyes swept over the ironic eyes around her: "Or, the wolf clan has a rule that a female can''t be a patriarch?" Witcher Wing had a headache: "That''s not true, but..." "It''s fine if there is none." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care about his ¡®but¡¯, all she wants is his consent. He stared sharply at the man who was asking Roland in a low voice, with a touch of fierceness on the corner of his mouth. "I heard my father say that Nishizawa is very powerful, and he is the most powerful orc in our wolf tribe. I have always wanted to experience it personally. It just so happens that today I have such an opportunity." Witcher Wing was very anxious. "Joe, you are a female who cannot be transformed. How can you challenge an orc? If your father is not dead, he will not allow you to do this." Can a female withstand a punch from a male orc? Even if Nishizawa did not change her body, she could not stop two moves, maybe she was beaten to death by a miss within two strokes. In this duel of appointing the patriarch, life or death is irrelevant. Su Qiao stared at both Nishizawa and Roland, and raised her lips suddenly, and said with a sneer: "Witch, you are wrong, my father, he will definitely agree with me to do this." If the original old patriarch father knew how he died, and knew what his daughter was going to end up with, he would probably crawl out of the grave with anger. The onlookers saw that Su Qiao came for real, and swallowed it back with mocking words, a little startled and surprised. A female challenges a male orc, and she is also the most powerful orc in the tribe. Isn¡¯t this looking for death? They looked at the witch one after another. There are already fewer females in the ?? clan. If this is killed, wouldn¡¯t there be another one missing? Even if Qiao is pampered, she can''t do any work, but it is undeniable that she is a female, and she is also a very beautiful female. "Nishizawa, let me come and have a good meeting with you, the most powerful orc in the wolf tribe today!" Su Qiao didn''t want to waste time, she drew out the dagger, stuffed the black sleeve into the pocket of her pants, and strode to the center of the field. The black army boots stepped on the ground, both heavy and decisive. Nishizawa also didn''t expect that she came for real, and it was very embarrassing for the time. "Joe, I know, your father is dead, it hit you a lot, but..." But he is a male orc, how can he act on a female? What''s more, he and Joe grew up together, and even if they no longer have feelings, they still have family affection. Let him do something to her, it will definitely not work. At the scene, probably only Roland was alone. I hope Nishizawa will do it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2665： This white wolf is a bit cold (9) Chapter 2665 This white wolf is a bit cold (9) And also hope that he will not keep his hands, it is best to kill Su Qiao all at once, so as not to let her shoot. Of course, it is impossible for her to say these words. Although she has been in the wolf tribe for more than a month, and because of her efforts, her status in the tribe is getting higher and higher, but she will not easily expose her true temperament to these stupid natives. before. ¡¾Host, don''t be arrogant with him, go up and **** him! ¡¿ [Although the orcs have great strength, can transform, have a vigorous posture, and some are fast, but your physical fitness is five times that of an ordinary female, plus your skill, and a knife in your hand, an ordinary orc Neither will be your opponent. ¡¿ Hmph, still want to be the patriarch by force? With its host, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s okay to dream. 444 gearing up, can''t wait to get on. One person, one system, there is a reason why we always get along so harmoniously. That is, I like to use my fists. It doesn¡¯t take more than 444. Su Qiao has already rushed towards Xize, took the lead and kicked him back several steps. "It''s really windy, not like a male at all!" Su Qiao stared at him coldly: "If you continue to talk, if you die under my hands for a while, you can''t blame me." Everyone was shocked by this incident. But they reacted quickly. This is Nishizawa letting her go. Otherwise, how can she get Nishizawa? Roland, standing in front of the crowd, slightly raised the corners of his mouth involuntarily. This woman is looking for death by herself, that is the best. so as not to get her hands dirty. "Joe, do you really want to do this?" The ugliness was so big, Nishizawa was also a little angry. But he still held back his breath: "I know, the previous thing was that I was wrong, what do you want, I will try to make up for you, you..." Su Qiao smiled contemptuously at him: "Ha ha, no need." "A male who can easily betray me is not worth my wasting any energy. For such an unreliable orc, it is my luck to know his true face earlier." "Come on! I won''t keep your hands today. You''d better be serious, otherwise, you might die here!" Death will not let him die now, but it¡¯s okay to be half-dead. Nishizawa was completely irritated. squeezed his fists and said with a cold face: "You can''t transform, then I will use a human form." Wizard Wing was helpless, and quickly reminded: "Nishizawa, don''t really hurt her, she is in a bad mood, just play with her." As soon as the wizard''s words fell, the orcs onlookers also laughed. "Yeah, Nishizawa, she is a female after all, so you can do whatever you want, but don''t really hurt her." "Hahaha, patriarch, you already have a female, but don¡¯t forget we don¡¯t have one yet." "Yes, Joe is so beautiful, don''t break us." Su Qiao swept over with cold eyes. Of these people, almost no one really cares about her. Some people are just worried that if there is one female missing from the clan, there will be one missing tool for breeding offspring. Some are simply because of being single for too long, and multiple females will always have more opportunities. Among them, the ones who laughed the most were arrogant and arrogant, and they followed Nishizawa all the time. These are the men who proposed to Roland in the previous life to lock up Joe as a fertility tool. just wait! will take care of you one by one. Su Qiao wouldn¡¯t tell them any kind of kinship. Next, Su Qiao no longer cared about others, and focused on attacking Nishizawa. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2666： This white wolf is a bit cold (10) Chapter 2666 This white wolf is a bit cold (10) Nishizawa continued to give in at first, but in the end, it was really impossible to retreat. Because Su Qiao''s offensive was very fierce, his agility, and the strength on his legs were so great that he surprised him. Slowly, he had forgotten what he had promised the wizard, and became serious. But he was serious, Su Qiao''s momentum suddenly became more awe-inspiring, and the whole person was like a sharp bone knife, extremely fierce. Not only is she powerful and agile, but she also seems to be able to fly in the air. A flying body can actually rotate 360 ??degrees in space. A pair of legs is like a whip, fast and ruthless, you can kick six or seven times in the air without having to land at all. There is also the strange knife in her hand, which is sharper than his claws. Every time she gets close, he will inevitably have an extra wound on his body. Although the wound was not deep, it was very long. As she made one knife after another, the blood slowly soaked his entire chest and back, and even had two more scratches on his thigh. Nishizawa looked very embarrassed at this time. Before defeated the warriors of more than ten races, he was not so embarrassed. On the other hand, Su Qiao, except for blushing a little, sweat on his face, neck, and exposed parts other than the black vest, there was no injury on his body. She teased Nishizawa like a monkey. It''s not that Nishizawa didn''t do anything at her. He even thought about pulling her over and slamming her on the ground, forcing her to give up. However, she was like a water snake in the river, she couldn''t catch it at all. Don''t say I caught it, she didn''t even touch the corners of her clothes. The people onlookers ranged from ridicule, disdain, to surprise, and then to shock that even their jaws fell to the ground. "How can it be?" "Nishizawa''s figure can''t beat Joe? Isn''t it intentional?" "Where did it happen deliberately? I think Nishizawa has done his best. Didn''t you see that the muscles in his arms and legs are bulging up?" Wolf Orc, the muscles of his limbs are generally bulging, which means that he is doing the most violent impact. "Joe''s speed is so fast, his strength is not small, it feels like he can fly, and what is the thing that is better than claws in her hand?" "It should be a bone knife. I heard that when the old patriarch was young, he hunted a terrifying beast and polished a bone knife with the bone spurs on the terrifying beast''s tail. "God, Nishizawa was stabbed again. If this continues, he will lose too much blood and die." "I didn''t expect Joe to be so good." "Yes, she usually doesn''t do anything, doesn''t collect or process the fur, she is too lazy to die, I thought she really can''t do anything!" "She is so powerful, it is enough to go hunting in the forest alone!" The orcs worship the most powerful people, and Su Qiao¡¯s battle has wiped out all their dissatisfaction and despise. is replaced by the respect that gradually rises. A female who can defeat Nishizawa is worthy of their admiration. Only Roland, the more he looked, the worse his face became, and the more he looked, the more suspicious. It is impossible for an aboriginal to be so skilled, nor is it possible to make the dagger so proficient. According to her observation for more than a month, this woman is nothing strange, just like the other ugly females in the tribe, rude and stupid. The only difference is that this woman is pretty and has a very proud figure. She is the kind of wild and **** beauty with a wheat complexion. "The most powerful wolf orc?" "Hehe, that''s all." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2667： This white wolf is a bit cold (11) Chapter 2667 This white wolf is a bit cold (11) Su Qiao flew one last kick, kicked Nishizawa out, and stopped his hand with a mocking look. Sticking out his tongue added the blood on the blade, and a face with bright facial features was arrogant. She looked down at the man whose face was getting paler and his eyes were getting darker and darker. "You can transform." Throwing the blood from the tip of the knife, Su Qiao¡¯s mouth wore a wicked smile: ¡°If you don¡¯t change your body, you will die!¡± "I was just playing with you, not too serious. Next, I will be serious." The onlookers were shocked. "What? Is it just for fun?" "If this were really serious, what would it be like?" Nishizawa wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, clutched his abdomen, and got up from the ground gritted his teeth. "Joe, do you have to do it for this purpose?" He knew that he had lost his face today. And now, he also knows that if he does not change his body, he has no chance of winning Joe by a point. can''t beat Joe, then not only will he not be the patriarch today, he will also become the laughing stock of the entire tribe. Su Qiao had cold eyebrows and stared at him firmly: "Yes! Unless you are not the patriarch." "Why?" "Is it because I didn''t make a bond with you?" In addition to this incident, Nishizawa did not think that he had offended her in any way. Su Qiao glanced at Roland, who was standing in front of the crowd, staring at him solemnly, and snorted coldly. "Huh, because in the entire wolf tribe, everyone is eligible to be the new patriarch. Only you, Nishizawa, are not qualified!" "Why?" Nishizawa really didn''t understand. Not only did he not understand, but the people also did not understand. Wu Wu took a few steps closer, but also looked puzzled: "Joe, why do you say that? What did Nishizawa do?" Su Qiao wiped the sweat on his forehead, and asked casually: "Witch, it''s the wind season, where is the beast tide?" "Which year''s animal tide, not after the snow melt in the snow season?" This primitive world does have animal tides. However, that happened when winter passed and spring was about to come. At this time, the beasts in the woods who were hungry for the entire snow season would besiege every orc tribe. But now, it is the fruitful autumn, that is, the windy season. The beasts are busy filling their stomachs, raising fat, and preparing for the winter. How could ?? besiege a group of orcs regardless of type? Su Qiao''s sharp black eyes slowly swept across the people, and finally fell on Nishizawa again. "But my father and the others, they just met the beast tide in the deep forest, huh, is this normal?" Nishizawa frowned, "What does this have to do with me?" "Yeah, what does this have to do with Nishizawa? Is it possible that he can still make the beasts fail?" "Hahaha, if Nishizawa has this ability, what kind of tiger clan and leopard clan should we fear for the wolf clan? Wouldn''t it be enough to lead the army of wild beasts in the forest to wipe out their tribes?" "That is, if Nishizawa has this ability, do we still need to go out hunting? Let him call a few prey directly, and then let them kill each other?" The orcs who had always followed Nishizawa''s **** laughed loudly, looking at Su Qiao''s eyes one by one, as if they were looking at a fool. Wizard Wing turned his head and stared at them coldly: "Shut up!" After warning them, Wizard Wing turned around and frowned and looked at Su Qiao: "Joe, you can speak a little bit more clearly." "Before my father died, he quietly told me that someone had sprinkled medicated powder on him and the people he led the team." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2668： This white wolf is a bit cold (12) Chapter 2668 This white wolf is a bit cold (12) She swept across Roland and Nishizawa coldly, and continued with a sneer: "And this kind of powder can attract all kinds of beasts, and can cause small-scale beasts." After the original father died, why did people in the clan look at her so unpleasantly? Why did the misunderstanding of her become more and more under Roland''s instigation? Is it really just because she used to be arrogant and didn''t like to do anything? The biggest reason is that the team of men and horses her father took out was not only half dead, but the remaining dozen orcs were also disabled, sick and sick, and became useless people of no use to the tribe. And their family members will no longer have the usual treatment, and the food they will get is getting less and less. These people, together with those couples whose sons died, and the old patriarchs who made mistakes, must have some resentment in their hearts. This is the biggest reason why the original body fell so tragically in the end. "what?" Hearing this, all the onlookers were shocked. Even Wizard Wing was shocked: "Is this true?" Su Qiao nodded very calmly. Wizard Wing grew up watching Joe from an early age. Although she is a little bit headstrong on weekdays, she never lies. She is arrogant and does not bother to lie. "So, someone deliberately killed your father and the others!" Although this matter is very unacceptable, but as Joe said, it is the windy season, where is the beast wave? This thing is very strange. Has been bothering him these days. For this, he had been kneeling in front of the beast **** for two days, fearing that the wolf tribe had made some mistake and offended the beast god, so he was punished by him. Seeing the wizard, I believe it, but how can other people do not believe it? Especially those parents whose sons died, or their female partners, all of them are angry at this time. "Who is it? Stand up for Lao Tzu!" "Yes, stand up, who is so cruel, dare to do this kind of thing to frame your own people." Some people looked at Nishizawa suspiciously. Since Joe refused to let him be the patriarch, then he must have a problem. Otherwise, Joe, a female, would not challenge him as a male orc. Nishizawa''s face became ugly, and he quickly swore: "I can swear to the beast god, I have never done anything against the old patriarch." This matter is not clear, let alone the position of the patriarch, it is not certain whether he can stay in the tribe. After swearing, he said to Su Qiao earnestly and sincerely: "Joe, I assure you that I have never hurt the old patriarch. The old patriarch is kind to me, and I can''t hurt him." Seeing this, everyone was a little bit undecided. "Nishizawa swears to the beast god, shouldn''t it have anything to do with him?" "Yes, how could Nishizawa do that kind of thing?" Witcher Wing glanced at Nishizawa, "Joe, did your father say who it is?" Su Qiao glanced at Nishizawa, who was a little nervous, and Roland, and a corner of his lips curled up: "No, my father is not sure, but..." Speaking halfway, Su Qiao stopped deliberately. She just wanted to make these two people anxious. "But what?" Wizard Wing''s gaze swept across Nishizawa and Roland, and paused for a moment on Roland. Su Qiao suddenly put away the sneer on his face, and said with a tense face: "However, he said before he died, he must not let Xize become the new patriarch." "Otherwise, the wolf clan will be torn apart, and the entire continent will be raged, with countless deaths and injuries. Not only our wolf clan, but the orcs of the entire continent will be destroyed." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2669： This white wolf is a bit cold (13) Chapter 2669 This white wolf is a bit cold (13) "what?" As soon as Su Qiao''s words fell, the entire ethnic group was shocked. For a moment, there was no sound in the wide square. For a long time, the Wizard Wing slowed down, and his eyes became solemn: "Joe, are these really what your father said?" "I can swear to the beast god! What I said is true!" Su Qiao sneered inwardly. Nishizawa can swear, and of course she can. "Otherwise, I am a female, why should I run over to challenge him?" Her cold eyes suddenly shot towards Roland in front of the crowd, with strong malice. "Also, Nishizawa swears to the beast **** that he has not done anything against the tribe or my father, but it does not mean that the people around him will not do it either." When Su Qiao watched over, Roland had a bad premonition in his heart. Sure enough, the next second... "There is only one person in the entire tribe who understands pharmacology and knows how to dispense medicine, except for witches." Su Qiao''s gaze was too obvious, even if everyone didn''t want to find out who she was referring to, it was impossible. Following her words, everyone''s gaze at Roland gradually raised their suspicion. Su Qiao ticked the corner of her mouth, and continued to say unhurriedly: "And this person, not only has an unknown origin, but also knows all kinds of weird things, she also lied!" "She said she came from a remote ape-man tribe, but according to my father''s investigation, there are no ape-man tribes in the entire continent, and even the distant sea, there are only merman tribes." Roland settled, his expression calmly said: "You don''t know, but it doesn''t mean there is no." "I can also swear to the Beast God..." Su Qiao sneered and interrupted her: "You don''t have to swear, because even if you swear, I won''t believe you." "Why?" Roland was so angry that he was already killing Joe. Regardless of whether the woman Joe was hiding well or has changed her core, she is not going to keep her. In this orc continent, it is enough to have a smart and special person, and there is no need to have one more. Although Nishizawa had basically cleared his suspicion, seeing that Su Qiao had actually met Roland and was so unceremonious, his face became ugly again: "Joe, if it is because of me, you will be targeting Lan. that¡­¡­" Su Qiao squinted at him contemptuously, as if he hadn¡¯t seen the man in his eyes at all: "It has nothing to do with you." Her eyes fell on Roland again, and she stripped off her vest directly. "Because you are not a person on this continent at all, and you are not a child of the Beast God, so what is the use of your swear?" "Nonsense, if I am not from this continent, where am I from? Is it possible that I fell from the sky?" Roland¡¯s heart missed twice, and cold sweat broke out on his back with nervousness. If she was just skeptical just now, then now, she has completely understood that this Joe is no longer the original Joe. It¡¯s just that she has the body of an indigenous person in this world, but she walked through it with her body. The situation is very unfavorable for me. Despite this, Roland did not panic too much. No one can prove that she is not on this continent. This place is very primitive, unlike modern information circulation, the whole continent is very large, and each tribe will only operate in its own tribal territory. [Host, this woman used to be an agent, and she has a strong psychological quality. ¡¿ How strong is it? She really thought that she was a special agent, a little clever, and good skills, so she could run wild in this world of beasts? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2670： This white wolf is a bit cold (14) Chapter 2670 This white wolf is a bit cold (14) Can you play these primitive orcs in the palm of your hand? Others couldn''t see the high contempt in her eyes, but she could see it at a glance. "Hehe, don''t you mean to say that you are an envoy sent by the animal god?" Su Qiao is not afraid of being known by Roland. She has made arrangements for future plans. 444 reminded in a somewhat embarrassing manner: [Ahem, host, I have to tell you one thing, this plane, the beast gods are real, you must remember this. ¡¿ "There is such a creature?" Su Qiao was a little surprised: "Is it a demon god?" Can have such a spatial interface, probably only the demon gods of the demon world can do it, right? [I don¡¯t know this, but you can think of it as a powerful person in charge of this interface or opening up this space! ¡¿ 444 actually doesn¡¯t know what the so-called beast **** is. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed: "Since you are such a stubborn guy, why hasn''t it expelled you, an outsider?" ¡¾Host, we are one, don¡¯t forget. ¡¿ 444 finished speaking angrily, and immediately raised his chin triumphantly. [Also, even if it is a beast god, there is no way to take my fourth child. ¡¿ "So confident?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows. "Why?" ¡¾I belong to the outside world, it is a mass of data, without a soul, even if he is the master of the world, there is no way he can take me. ¡¿ Hearing this, Su Qiao felt a little relieved, but... "what about me?" This guy, can''t let himself down, right? ¡¾With me, of course you will be fine. ¡¿ ¡¾I have an instinct, I think he can¡¯t help us. ¡¿ 444 stroked his chin with an unpredictable look. "Your intuition is best to be accurate, otherwise I will pull out your hair." When I first heard that there were such creatures as beast gods, Su Qiao was really taken aback, and immediately began to reflect on whether he had done a little too high-profile before. After hearing the unreliable explanation of 444, I finally calmed down a lot. ¡¾Don''t worry, there will be no problems. ] 444 slapped her small chest with a vow. "That''s good." Su Qiao put down 80% of his heart. The remaining twenty percent comes from the occasional unreliability of 444. ¡¾When you say that, I suddenly feel a little worried. ¡¿ Su Qiao inserted the dagger into the leather case and stuffed it into his pants pocket: "Don''t worry! I won''t be too messy." 444: "¡­¡­" Isn¡¯t this messy? As soon as ?? came, he turned over the male lead, and was about to pierce the identity of the female lead. Next, will she have a fight with the Beast God, right? Although I talked a lot about one person, one system, I didn¡¯t waste too much time, only about one minute. And everyone, because of Su Qiao¡¯s previous words, all fell into confusion and panic. Even Roland''s face was pale, and the whole person was plunged into a haze. Divine Envoy, this is indeed part of Roland''s plan. But now, this trick is obviously unusable. She gritted her teeth and said categorically: "In short, I can swear that I have never done anything unfavorable to the tribe." Su Qiao coldly snorts. What a woman who knows how to pick words. "You haven''t done it now, but it doesn''t mean you won''t do it in the future." "Also, you haven''t done anything unfavorable to the tribe, but it doesn''t mean that you haven''t done anything unfavorable to my father and the team of orcs who followed him to hunt. Roland also looked at her coldly: "Then what do you want?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2671： This white wolf is a bit cold (15) Chapter 2671 This white wolf is a bit cold (15) "I leave the wolf clan, will you stop bothering me?" At the beginning, I chose to stay in the wolf clan, one is because the man Nishizawa really looks too appetizing for her. She caught it at a glance. Secondly, she came here for the first time and didn''t know anything about it. Of course she would stay first if she had such a good place. After roughly clarifying the situation on this continent, she finally chose to stay with the wolf tribe, because the wolf tribe is the most united and most combative tribe among all the orc tribes. To complete her plan and achieve her goals, this tribe is a very important part. "Lan, you can''t go." Before Su Qiao had time to speak, Nishizawa was already in a hurry. He grabbed Roland''s hand, and then stared at Su Qiao angrily: "Joe, you are enough, you said so much mess, the purpose is not to drive Lan away? You..." Su Qiao frowned. For this man, she doesn''t look pleasing to the eye. In order to successfully become the patriarch, you can force yourself to be with the original body. For Roland, he can immediately give up his original body. Now, he is not greedy enough, not only wants to get people, but also wants to get the position of patriarch. If it weren''t for helping him, Roland wouldn''t attack his original father so quickly. Therefore, the death of the original father, this man will also bear part of the responsibility. "Our fight is not over yet." In addition to teaching him severely, Su Qiao has nothing to say to him. "If I don''t fight with you, I count as losing." Nishizawa directly pulled Roland out of the center of the venue. Su Qiao has arms around his chest, staring at the backs of the two with a look of look down upon them: "Hehe, what counts if you lose? You can''t beat me whether it''s a human or a beast!" "A true warrior is capable of admitting that he is weaker than others, and he dare not even admit this. It is really nothing." Nishizawa''s face was ugly to the extreme. After seeing Joe¡¯s greatness, he did start to retreat. It''s not that he is afraid of death, but that if he transforms, he will still lose to Joe, and then he will no longer be able to raise his head in the tribe. "Don''t go too far." Roland stopped, turned and stared at Su Qiao coldly. If it wasn''t for the time to be wrong, she really wanted to kill this nasty woman directly. "You can''t tolerate me, I just leave." "I don''t believe it anymore. With my ability, I can''t live anymore after going to other tribes." One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, and Joe wears a soul, unlike what she wears. At this point, she loses. So, Roland had the idea of ??going to other tribes to develop. As for the future, it''s up to their own abilities. "Lan..." Nishizawa was anxious and wanted to persuade. Roland sighed helplessly: "I really can''t stay here anymore. Unexpectedly, I have done so much for the tribe, and I still can''t tolerate me, I..." Roland''s words made the people of the wolf tribe think of her contribution to the tribe more than a month ago. Many people began to hesitate. Especially those orcs who liked Roland, they became dissatisfied with Su Qiao. Su Qiao saw all this in his eyes and couldn''t help but laugh. Suddenly she remembered something and turned to look at the big beast **** stone statue behind: "Beast god, are you sure you want to keep watching this coldly?" The idol did not respond. Su Qiao shrugged and said indifferently: "Since you don''t care about your people, you are not afraid of war on this continent, and you are not afraid of the extinction of orcs in this continent, then just do it with you!" ¡¾Host, what are you doing? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2672： This white wolf is a bit cold (16) Chapter 2672 This white wolf is a bit cold (16) For no reason, why go to provoke the animal gods? Although 444 intuitively felt that this beast **** would not do anything to them, is it really good to take the initiative to provoke him? Wizard Wing was the first to react, and hurriedly scolded: "Joe, what are you talking about? How can you talk to Lord Beast God like this?" Su Qiao has arms around his chest, looking up at the idol, calm as a dog. "Witch, look, he didn''t respond to what I said, which means he doesn''t care what I said." turned to look at another person who was as calm as her, Roland, Su Qiao laughed suddenly: "Hehe, I''m relieved!" Actually, she was just tentative. Test whether this beast **** is malicious towards him, and whether he will help the heroine Roland. The result is that this beast **** either has gone to sleep, or is ready not to help each other. "What can you worry about?" Roland tightened his eyebrows. She always felt that this Joe was planning something to deal with herself. Su Qiao did not pay attention to her at all, and glanced over everyone unhurriedly: "I only have one sentence. I have no opinion on who is the patriarch, but if he wants to be the patriarch, then I will win if he wins!" "An orc who can''t even beat a female, I believe he doesn''t have the face to be the patriarch, right?" "Otherwise, if this spreads out, wouldn''t it make the whole continent laugh at our wolf clan?" After speaking, Su Qiao stopped paying attention to anyone and walked straight out of the crowd. The ?? people are a little dumbfounded. "What should we do now?" Nishizawa was originally the most suitable candidate for the patriarch, but now... As Joe said, a male orc who can''t even beat a female, if he becomes the patriarch of the wolf clan, the wolf clan may become a joke for the entire continent. The wizard wing rubbed his painful forehead, and pondered slightly: "I will ask Lord Beast God to give instructions on the appointment of a new patriarch. Come here today!" When everyone heard it, they all felt reasonable and nodded in agreement. "Yes, Lord Beast God must know who is the most suitable new patriarch of our wolf clan." The wizard finished speaking, took the battle of power, turned and walked slowly towards his cave, but his back looked a little heavy. The people of the ?? tribe knew that he had been praying to the beast gods for things in the tribe lately, and was very tired and did not dare to bother him anymore. Only after the wizard left, the slowly dispersing crowd began to whisper. "You said, what Joe said, is it true?" "What are you talking about?" "The old patriarch and the people of the clan were killed by the drug powder, and...the wolf clan will be torn apart, this continent...the continent will be in war." "I think Joe can swear to the beast gods. It''s definitely true. It''s just that the person who harmed the old patriarch and them was not Xize, but..." The person who replied glanced at the backs of Nishizawa and Roland who had left together, his eyes darkened. "After all, the entire tribe, except for the witch, only she knows how to dispense medicine." The few people around him looked at Roland with a trace of suspicion and fear. "Before, Joe always said that she had unknown origins and would harm our tribe. Let us not believe her, I still don''t believe it." "Me too, we are all bewildered by her strange abilities." "But she did help us a lot, it shouldn''t be a bad thing." "You know that she did this again, is it confusing us?" In short, after this incident, the people of the tribe seemed to suddenly wake up from their dreams. They no longer believed in Roland for everything, and were vaguely guarded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2673： This white wolf is a bit cold (17) Chapter 2673 This white wolf is a bit cold (17) After disturbing the calm water of a lake, Su Qiao did not return to his cave, but walked out to the forest outside the tribe. She is going to get some herbs, and some more food by the way. Before stepping out of the range of the tribe, 444 suddenly reminded with excitement: [Host, found the spirit of the Great Demon Lord fluctuates. ¡¿ "where?" Su Qiao originally thought that after filling his stomach and getting some self-defense medicine, he went to find someone. Unexpectedly, the person was in the wolf tribe. However, she looked around, and found nothing besides the grass, stones, and big trees. ¡¾It''s on your left, under a tree a hundred meters away. ¡¿ 444 stared at the big white wolf under the tree dumbfounded, and almost bit his tongue. It¡¯s not a surprise that he is a wolf, but... As far as it knows, this wolf has not yet transformed into an orc. If you have not been able to transform into an adult, you will never become an adult. Su Qiao''s head ¡®swish¡¯ turned to the left. The pupils shrink slightly. "A...big white dog?" Do you want to be so exciting? was lying lazily under the tree to recharge her energy, feeling the line of sight, raised her head, and glanced coldly. It¡¯s just that, after a glance, it seemed to see those wooden piles that had withered around, and I didn¡¯t even pay attention to it. again lay down on the front legs, and continued to close his eyes and rest. I guess, just this one look, I also want to see if people who come here are dangerous to it! Su Qiao swears, she saw a trace of disgust in those beautiful ice-blue eyes just now when she looked at each other. ¡¾Cough cough cough...¡¿ 444 almost choked to death by his own saliva. Dogs and wolves are still a little different, okay? Although the hair of this wolf is completely different from other orcs in the tribe. ¡¾Not a big white dog, but a white wolf that has undergone two transformations and failed to become an orc. ¡¿ After the beast is born, it has up to three chances to transform. Once was ten years old, once was fifteen years old, and once was eighteen years old. Now, this cold coat is different from other wolf clan wolves. It is seventeen years old, almost eighteen years old, and will soon undergo the last transformation. If he fails to transform again, he will be expelled by the tribe and fend for himself. In this world, danger is everywhere, especially in the endless deep forest, there are all kinds of huge beasts. In addition, the incapable orc is a beast in the eyes of other orcs, and may even be slaughtered by people from other tribes. "By the way, his name is..." Su Qiao scratched his head. In my impression, there is indeed such a person. It¡¯s just that because of the time rush, she didn¡¯t sort out the memory carefully, just took a look at it. In addition, this white wolf is like an invisible man in the tribe. Not only does it not live in the tribe, it does not go to the square to get food on weekdays, and it does not participate in any activities in the tribe. So, she really didn''t have much impression for a while. [His name is Han, and his parents are dead. Because he failed to transform twice, he was basically abandoned by the tribe. ¡¿ The entire tribe, it is estimated that he was the only one who didn¡¯t care who became the patriarch, so he didn¡¯t go to the square to watch the duel. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed: "Where does he live?" [He lives in a cave under a cliff on the very edge of the tribe. No one goes there on weekdays. He is also withdrawn and refuses to accept food from the tribe. As time passes, the people in the tribe no longer care about him. , A little bit let him fend for himself. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2674： This white wolf is a bit cold (18) Chapter 2674 This white wolf is a bit cold (18) [Of course, the point is not here. The point is that you have bullied him more than once, laughed at him, so he hates you, but he also hates dealing with all the people in the tribe. ¡¿ 444 is somewhat gloating. Su Qiao rolled his eyes and didn''t take this matter to heart at all. "Why don''t you give him food?" ¡¾Face problem, or low self-esteem, don¡¯t want to drag the clan, anyway, there are some reasons for all kinds of reasons¡¿ ¡¾Many younger generations in the tribe look down on him, and some younger people often bully him, and the females even run away when they see him, as if he is a plague. ¡¿ "Isn''t it said that the wolf clan is the most united? These people are a bit too much?" Isn¡¯t he completely out of chance to transform, isn¡¯t he still having a third chance? Su Qiao fights an injustice for his man. She would never admit it. At first glance, she was attracted by this white wolf. The fluffy and beautiful white fur actually reflects a dazzling luster in the sun. There are blue eyes that are indifferent and lifeless, but brighter than the blue sky. It really caught her cuteness all at once, is there anything? Quietly rubbing his fingers a few times, Su Qiao wanted to touch him if the fur on his body was really as smooth as imagined. [These people also include you. You have mocked him once, saying that he is useless waste and is not worthy of food. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" Su Qiao covered her face suddenly and turned her head. Well, it seems that it takes some time to get this guy''s special look. As for fluffing, it is estimated that there will be no show in a short time. Thinking about it, Su Qiao glanced at the white wolf who was completely ignoring him, and walked straight to the river in front. Before going to get medicinal materials and hunting, she must first find a quiet and suitable cave. Although the aura is thin, if you can find a place with a little rich aura, the cultivation speed will definitely be much faster. After Su Qiao left, Han turned his head and glanced at her suspiciously. He always felt that this woman was making a bad idea. Blue eyes flashed, and fell asleep again on his stomach. No matter what she wants to do, it has nothing to do with him. Ten minutes later, Su Qiao walked along the river in front of the tribe and turned to the other side of the cliff. The resident of the wolf tribe is at the foot of a big rock mountain. Because at the foot of this mountain, there are not only rivers, but also many natural caves, large and small, along the cliff walls. is a very suitable place to live. Su Qiao stood in front of a small cave, closed his eyes and felt it. ¡¾Are you optimistic about this place? ¡¿ "The aura here is a bit richer, and it''s still a good place." Su Qiao said as he raised his foot and walked in. There are only about two dozen flats, as she guessed, empty and nothing. This is on the fringe of the tribe, almost no one will choose to live here, because they may be attacked by wild beasts in the forest at any time. [That happens to be, not far from where the big devil lives, he lives in the cave about thirty meters ahead. ¡¿ Su Qiao didn''t expect that finding a place by himself would still have such benefits. This is to let her get the moon first when she is near the water! "That''s it." After Su Qiao made the decision, he turned around and left the cave. But she did not rush to move, but walked out of the tribe leisurely. ¡¾Don''t you go back and pack things? ¡¿ 444 wondered if she was old enough to keep up with her rhythm. "Not urgent." Now it¡¯s noon, she is going to go hunting first, and then look for herbs. If you are lucky, you may be able to find what she wants. Isn¡¯t ?? just a transformation? When the monster becomes a human, what does it eat? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2675： This white wolf is a bit cold (19) Chapter 2675 This white wolf is a bit cold (19) Illusive grass, or incarnation Dan? ¡¾Host, do you know how people in the clan talk about you now? ¡¿ "I will take care of them to die!" Anyway, she doesn¡¯t rely on them for food, so she can do whatever they like. Su Qiao took out the dagger from the trouser bag. After entering the woods, she was more careful. There are not only huge beasts in the forest, but also all kinds of poisonous insects and snakes. She doesn''t have any powder on her now, so it''s better to be careful. [They said that you used to do nothing and didn¡¯t follow the females to collect fruits, process fur, barbecue, etc. It is because you spent all your time training, so you are so good now. ¡¿ Su Qiao stabs a slap-length millipede on the tree pole with a knife: "That happens to be, I hate doing these things too." She likes to eat and can cook delicacies, but it does not mean that she likes to cook them. Besides, she still has too many things to be busy with, looking for medicinal materials, dispensing medicine, practicing, and cultivating feelings with her man. She is too busy with these things, how can there be so much idle time to do those trivial things? Furthermore, the females in the tribe didn¡¯t like her very much before and were jealous of her. If she did go, she might be excluded! After all, her patron, the old patriarch, father, is gone. ¡¾...As the saying goes, go to the countryside just as you like, look at the woman from Roland, she obviously looks down on the people in the tribe, but doesn''t she pretend to be like the females in the tribe? ¡¿ 444 feels that that is the most correct way for a traverser to open. It¡¯s really strange that people like its host dare to challenge the beast gods. Su Qiao disagrees. "Isn''t this just right? Don''t collapse, this is what you have repeatedly reminded me." Xiao Si had nothing to say, and got down. ¡¾Good bat! Do whatever you like! ¡¿ [Oh, yes, many male orcs in the tribe are ready to come and chase you. Next, it is estimated that your cave will be filled with fruits, flowers, and meat. ¡¿ The primitive orcs don¡¯t understand what is meant by holding, let alone what is meant by implicitness. They only know that if they like it, they must show it directly. Otherwise, if they have a female and a female they like, they will never have their turn. "Oh." Su Qiao''s mind is not on these chores at all. In addition to being alert to her surroundings, all her minds were put on the specious herbs around her. There is a suspicious look in his eyes. Could it be that the animals and plants in this world are larger than ordinary ones, and the types are also strange, so even the herbs have mutated? She was a little rude to pull out a wild ginseng from the soil. The roots were torn off, and she didn''t care, her eyes fell on the roots as big as white radishes. If it weren¡¯t for the similarity in appearance and the smell of familiarity, she would doubt that it was a big white radish. ¡¾Host, this... is this mountain ginseng? ¡¿ "No." ¡¾No? Is it really a white radish? ¡¿ If it''s white radish, that''s not bad. The woman from Roland has found a lot of edible wild vegetables with the females of the tribe one after another in the past month. If the host can **** her life, see how the woman is still in the tribe. "I mean, this is not just a wild ginseng, but a giant ginseng like a large carrot." Su Qiao threw the''big white radish'' aside, and used a dagger to cut the vine from the tree pole. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2676： This white wolf is a bit cold (20) Chapter 2676 This white wolf is a bit cold (20) She has to get a rattan basket out. Before leaving the tribe, she didn''t expect the herbs on this plane to be so scary, so she didn''t even take a basket. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿Is there any difference? The host is playing with me again. 444 coldly hummed, not wanting to ignore her. Su Qiao has compiled countless times for ??back baskets, and quickly compiled a beautiful back basket. slammed on his back, bent over to pick up the "big white radish" on the ground and threw it backhand, just falling into the back basket. shook his head, looking at the dense forest in front of him, Su Qiao''s eyes were shining brightly, almost blinding 444''s cat''s eyes. The current forest, in her eyes, is a treasure house! Just get a whole golden mountain for her to change, she won''t change it either. Next, while paying attention to the surroundings, Su Qiao was digging various herbs, as cheerful as a bunny running in the woods, it was almost a folk song. [You still don¡¯t go too far. Females generally don¡¯t stay too far away from the tribe even if they gather fruits. One is that the beasts in the forest are too dangerous, and the other is that there are some wandering orcs hiding around and taking the opportunity to abduct people. . ¡¿ If the tiger tribe or leopard tribe¡¯s orcs knocked away with a stick, it would be troublesome. "Are you sure it should be me who is worried?" Su Qiao''s gaze swept over the one that flew past, which was three or four long-eared beasts the size of ordinary rabbits, and did not chase it. Although this little thing is not small, it should not be enough for her men to eat. The food intake of the orcs is huge. 444 The corners of his mouth twitched: [...when I didn¡¯t say. ¡¿ * "I''m sorry, it was I who made you tired. If it weren''t for me, she wouldn''t be so against you, and you wouldn''t...you wouldn''t lose the position of patriarch." Nishizawa, who was wringing his eyebrows in thought, was startled by Roland''s tears. I have known each other for more than a month. Even when we first met, she had bruises on her arms and legs, and he did not see her shed a single tear. She has always been calm, steady and strong. It is undeniable that he is indeed in a bad mood now, and he has a little doubt in his heart about the death of the old patriarch and those brothers. But when he saw her tears, he suddenly felt guilty. Lan, a female, unfortunately separated from her tribe, was almost killed by a wild beast in the woods, and the wolf tribe gave her shelter. How could she do such a thing? What''s more, in the past month or so, he has seen her contribution to the tribe. She really wanted to help the wolf tribe to be strong, and she really wanted to help the tribe people live a good life, how could he doubt her? The more Nishizawa thought about it, the more he felt that he was too inappropriate just now. He put his hand on her shoulder and looked at her firmly: "No, it''s none of your business." "Qiao''s temperament has always been like this, self-willed and domineering. She must be opposed to me being the patriarch because her father died and was in a bad mood, plus previous events." Roland breathed a sigh of relief, but still frowning, wiped the corners of his eyes, and said very firmly: "I will stay here for one night, and I will leave early tomorrow morning." "Lan, don''t go." Nishizawa was really anxious and hugged her hard, as if afraid that she would run out now. "Although you are good at it, it is too dangerous to be alone in the woods. You can stay here with peace of mind, I will tell Wu, you have done so much for the clan, they will not drive you away. " "People in the clan now..." Roland opened his mouth with a sad face, finally sighed, and lowered his head: "I''ll go!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2677： This white wolf is a bit cold (21) Chapter 2677 This white wolf is a bit cold (21) Nishizawa gritted his teeth and stood up: "If you really want to go, then I will go with you." "That won''t work!" Roland shook his head anxiously: "You are from the wolf tribe, how can you leave your tribe?" The orcs live in groups of the same race and are extremely exclusive. If he goes to other tribes, let alone being a patriarch, he probably won¡¯t even get equal treatment for orcs. But the territories of other tribes may even be driven away by others. And she is different, she is a woman, in their eyes is a precious female. She believes that no tribe will be rejected, but very popular. Nishizawa didn''t know her inner thoughts. He thought that Roland was all thinking about him. happily shook her hand: "Then you don''t go, we will make a bond right away, you become my female, they have no reason to let you go." "is this OK?" Roland moved in his heart. This is indeed the best way now. In fact, she didn''t want to go to another tribe, let alone separate from him. When he proposed the contract before, she was still hesitating, and now it seems that there is no other way. Nishizawa knew that she agreed, and his eyes lit up: "It will definitely work." Regardless of whether it is a foreign female or not, as long as the bond is concluded, it is one of their own tribes. This is the rule of all tribes. In this way, no one will doubt and reject Lan again. When they know Lan¡¯s ability and know that Lan is really helping the tribe and people, they will definitely accept her and worship her. As soon as Nishizawa got Roland¡¯s approval, he immediately ran to the wizard¡¯s cave, told him the news, and asked him to help see the day of the bond. Because of this matter, the wizard consulted a few older generations in the tribe, and in the end Roland stayed in the wolf tribe. Like other tribes, the wolf tribe has more monks and less porridge, and the ratio of orcs to females is one to four. In addition, the wolf tribe is different from other tribes. It is monogamous, unlike some tribes, which can be polyandry, so there are more singles. I am very energetic every day. This is also the reason why the wolf clan is warlike. Of course, this was only one of the reasons why Roland was left behind, and the other reason was that they did not have any evidence to prove that Roland did those things. And after Roland came to the Wolf Tribe, he did make a lot of contributions. * When Su Qiao learned the news from 444, there was no accident. If Roland is so easy to send, then it is not the heroine. More than two hours later, she was carrying a large back basket full of various herbs in one hand, and carrying a brown wild boar with fangs on her shoulders that was three or four times larger than her body and walked into the range of the tribe. . She was about to use the food to hook up her arrogant little white wolf, but found out that her little white wolf was being treated inhumanly. Four half-and-a-half children, thirteen and fourteen, are throwing stones at him. While he was lying under the big tree and didn''t move, just let them laugh and take his target. Obviously, he is used to this situation. But he was willing, but Su Qiao was unwilling. With a ¡®bang¡¯, the big wild boar fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. Su Qiao dropped the back basket and walked over with a cold face. "What are you doing?" "Joe?" Four and a half boys, one of the thinner hurriedly pulled the tall boy who was about to throw a stone at Han. "Stop playing, Joe is here." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2678： This white wolf is a bit cold (22) Chapter 2678 This white wolf is a bit cold (22) Joe? The eyes of the boys lit up, dropped the stone in their hands, turned around and hurriedly greeted Su Qiao. When they saw the big wild boar on the ground behind her, the eyes of several people opened wider and brighter. "Joe, did you go hunting in the woods?" "What a big Lulu pig, Joe, you are really strong." "Joe, even Nishizawa can''t beat you, you are really good." Su Qiao didn¡¯t let them cross the topic at all, and looked at them with a cold face: "Don¡¯t flatter, I ask you, what were you doing just now?" "We didn''t do anything, it was just a practice of head alignment." "Yes, we are training." A few half-and-a-half boys are holding their heads, really don''t understand her meaning. Without a word, Su Qiao picked up a few half-fist-sized stones from the ground, and threw it at the boy with a tiger-headed brain. ''what¡­¡­'' Tooth touched his reddish chest, and looked at Su Qiao with a grieved expression: "Joe, why are you hitting me?" He even swore to his father Eminem last night that he would become Joe¡¯s partner. Why got beaten today? "Nothing, I just practice head alignment." Su Qiao did not hurriedly toss the stone in his hand. "It seems to be inaccurate just now, let''s have a few more." Without a word, he threw the remaining stones at the four and a half elves. hits so hard that they hold their heads to avoid. "Joe... why are you hitting us?" Su Qiao patted the gray on her palm, raised her eyebrows and looked at them domineeringly: "I''m bored, I like it, if you don''t agree, you can come and hit me." "You... You know that we can''t beat you, but you said so on purpose." Four and a half boys, clutching the place that was flushed by the small stone, all blushed. Aroused, but also dry. "Huh, just know it." Su Qiao snorted coldly, and pointed at the white wolf who was silent and suspiciously staring at him. "This stupid wolf is covered by me. If any of you dare to bully him in the future, I will pluck out your fur and make you a bald wolf!" Han''s blue eyes flicked a trace of displeasure. What is a stupid wolf? He just doesn''t want to be familiar with these children. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t bother to talk to them. "you¡­¡­?" Four and a half boys are dying of anger. But they really dare not do it. You know, even Nishizawa is not Joe¡¯s opponent. Like them, if there are more, it is estimated that they will only be honestly beaten on the ground. If the wolf''s hair is plucked and turned into a bald wolf, how can they go out reasonably? "Why? Not convinced?" Su Qiao akimbo, staring at them with a pair of beautiful eyes, there is a tendency to do a fight soon. The four and a half boys thought about the blood covered by Nishizawa last night, swallowed, and involuntarily stepped back two steps, and hurriedly said in unison: "Take it!" Su Qiao¡¯s expression eased a little: "Just take it." Seeing that she was no longer angry, she took a few steps closer and eagerly said, "Joe, we will not bully him in the future. Don''t be angry." "Yes, don''t be angry, Joe, what kind of fruit do you like to eat, I''ll pick it for you." "What flowers do you like, I will find them for you." Four and a half boys, all staring at Su Qiao fiercely. The sense of fear just now has been replaced by the eagerness to move. Their father, Eminem, said, to chase females, you must be as early as possible. If you wait until you are an adult, then you will be too late. You can only watch people make friends with their female partners. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2679： This white wolf is a bit cold (23) Chapter 2679 This white wolf is a bit cold (23) What''s more, Joe is not only the most beautiful in the tribe, but also the most powerful female in the tribe. Even Roland can''t match that. How can they not hurry up? Su Qiao hugged her chest, squinting at these little kids: "I like to eat meat from the tail of the terrifying beast." "what?" The four and a half boys screamed at the same time. Dread beast, it is the biggest and strongest beast in the forest. is the warriors in the tribe, and it takes more than a dozen individuals to besiege to defeat. How can they catch the horror beast? "Pi..." Originally on the side, the silent cold, hearing this, suddenly couldn''t help but snorted. Heh, kid who didn¡¯t grow up, do you know what is strong? actually wanted to pursue females. Blue eyes swept over the prey on the ground not far away, and a trace of contempt flashed across his eyes. I really think that if you can beat a Lulu pig, it is powerful? Moreover, I don¡¯t know who gave this Lulu pig to her! The four and a half boys ignored him, just clenched their fists one by one, staring eagerly at Su Qiao. "Joe, wait for me, I... I will be a little older, and I will hunt a big terrifying beast for you. I want to be your partner!" Shi shook his fist in a stubborn manner, with a firm expression on his face. On the side of ??, he slammed into him: "Go away, Joe won''t like you." "Joe, I am strong, and I will definitely become the most powerful orc in the future. Come on with me! I will not make you hungry or cold." Su Qiao is getting a little patient. These little kids, their hairs are not all the same, so Xiao misses my old mother here. She unceremoniously, staring at them fiercely: "Fuck me!" "You guys can''t even beat me, and still want to be my male? Let''s go home and wash and sleep!" "Wash and sleep?" Tiger Head Tiger Brain¡¯s teeth clung to the messy brown hair on his head inexplicably, and said dumbly: "It''s daylight now. Those who can''t sleep will be beaten by my father." Su Qiao really wants to shoot. This silly boy, can''t even understand the words, even wants to chase her. Seeing that the others had to say something, she hurriedly shook her fist: "Fuck off, don''t bother me here." The four and a half boys are not angry. Leaving reluctantly, while looking back. "Joe, I will grow up soon, you are waiting for me." "Joe, wait for me, I will definitely become very strong, stronger than Nishizawa who was defeated by you." Hearing this, even Han, who had always had no expression, couldn''t help his mouth twitching. Defeat Nishizawa? she was? A female? How can it be! Su Qiao could see his thoughts at a glance. Though those blue eyes were cold, they didn''t know how to cover up. Maybe, it also has something to do with the orcs of this plane, their minds are straight! Most people don¡¯t have too much scheming. When solving problems, they usually use their fists, which is simple and rude. Su Qiao did not explain anything, but turned around, dragged the big wild boar with fangs from the ground, and threw it in front of Han ¡®boom¡¯: "Here you are." Han didn''t expect that she would give her prey to herself. For a moment, his face turned blue and red, red and black, and was rarely angry. Su Qiao frowned and frowned: "What? Are you hungry?" Don¡¯t say that because he hasn¡¯t transformed into an orc, he doesn¡¯t dare to stay too far away from the tribe on weekdays, he only finds some small prey nearby, so he can only eat half full at ordinary times? "Take it away." Han''s face was solemn, and finally he was willing to stand up from the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2680： This white wolf is a bit cold (24) Chapter 2680 This white wolf is a bit cold (24) Shake the hair on her body, her blue eyes were dyed with coldness and disgust. "Also, stay away from me in the future!" After speaking, Han turned and left. Su Qiao was angry with autism. ran over, blocking in front of him, and akimbo unhappy: "Hey, stupid wolf, I helped you, and I gave you a prey to come back. If you don¡¯t have a word of thanks, then forget it, why are you so fierce?" Han stared at her suspiciously for a while. Seeing that she seemed to really don¡¯t know what she did, the anger in my heart disappeared a bit. "You are humiliating me!" Su Qiao scratched his neck, confused: "How did I humiliate him?" She just said two sentences clearly. And just a few words. Whether it is separated or combined, there is no hint of humiliating him. 444 understands the reason for this. ¡¾Hunting is an orc¡¯s business. If an orc needs a female to raise it, this is the biggest insult. It will be looked down upon by the entire continent. ¡¿ "Is it important to stomach or face?" Su Qiao was speechless. While she was in a daze, Han had already bypassed her and walked towards his cave. Su Qiao sighed helplessly. picked up the Lulu pig, lifted the back basket, and strode to catch up. "leave me alone." Han didn''t expect she would catch up. I just feel that this female is even more annoying to him than before. Su Qiao ignored him at all. When he reached the entrance of his cave, he threw the big wild boar on his shoulder directly into his cave: "This is for you, as it is borrowed from you. After you become a powerful orc, you will pay me three heads again." Hearing this, the anger that Han had rested before suddenly rushed out again. "I don''t want it, you take it." Su Qiao was also a little annoyed. She has said so clearly, why is this guy still so stubborn? Does she really want her to use force and beat him a few times before she is willing to obey? "What the **** is going on with you? It''s rare for me to do a good thing, why don''t you appreciate it?" ¡¾You said that you have become a powerful orc. He thinks that you will laugh at him again and he will never become a human being. You hurt his self-esteem, and you just hit his sore spot. It is strange that he is not angry. ¡¿ 444 originally thought that its host has been following it for so long and has gone through so many planes, whether it is in terms of emotions or in terms of speaking level, it has improved. But now it seems that she is still her. A straight daughter of steel! Su Qiao: "..." Is this a bit too fragile and a bit too sensitive? She doesn¡¯t mean that at all, okay? The two faced each other, with a Lulu pig in between, and they didn''t speak for a while. Grabbing his head, Su Qiao pondered for a long time before he comforted him: "Don''t worry! With me, you will definitely be able to transform into a successful one this time." "However, if you want to transform successfully, it is best to listen to me and grow your body stronger these days." "This Lulu pig was really not given to you for nothing. You will have to pay it back at that time. If you think three are too few, you can pay me five at that time, so I won''t be hungry in the snow season." Su Qiao did not plan to distribute food among the family in the future. First, she has the ability to support herself. Secondly, if you eat from the clan, you may lose your autonomy if you have something to do from time to time. For example, if a female reaches a certain age, if she has not found a male partner to have children, she will be matched by the clan. Of course, the most important point is that Han also hunts by herself on weekdays. She can take advantage of this opportunity to attack him bit by bit. She still doesn¡¯t believe it. She is such a smart person that she can¡¯t attack this iceberg except by force. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2681： This white wolf is a bit cold (25) Chapter 2681 This white wolf is a bit cold (25) "I am leaving." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t plan to grind with him anymore. She has to go back and move, and she has to dispense medicine. "Wait, take your things away." Han didn''t expect her to leave as soon as she said. He was still thinking about what she meant by what she said just now. Su Qiao waved his head without looking back. "If you really don''t want it, you can throw it away, although I almost buried it on its two fangs for this Lulu pig." Hearing this, Han kicked the prey for a while, but in the end he couldn''t kick it down. If this Lulu pig was really hit by her alone, then what she said just now will not be false. After all, she is a female. Even if she is a little bit stronger than other females, it would take a lot of risk to solve an adult Lulu pig alone. Even he would not easily go to the dense forest to hunt such large prey. It wasn''t that he was afraid, but he didn''t want to take risks before he became an orc. His father is the strongest and smartest white wolf orc in the entire wolf clan. As long as he can transform successfully, he will definitely be. ¡¾Host, you''re so cunning, so he can''t get it even if he wants to throw it away. ¡¿ Plus, because primitive humans value food, they will never waste any food. As 444 thought, Han stared at the prey on the ground for a long time, and chose to eat it into his stomach. Wasting food is shameful, he can''t do such a thing. While eating, he secretly swears that no matter if he goes to Tianchi eight days later, whether he can transform successfully, he will return her five Lulu pigs. Because he will go to Tianchi for the last transformation in a few days, he has not left the tribe these days, and only fills his stomach with some small prey he has hit before. He must ensure his own safety, he must also recharge his energy, store energy for the next transformation, and increase the chance of transformation. He absolutely does not accept that he really becomes a beast that will never become an orc again. "Did he eat?" Su Qiao returned to his original cave and moved all the necessary things to the new small cave. Simply cleaned the cave again, and it was settled. During this period, many orcs saw her carrying the beast bag, carrying the bag, and wanted to come up to help. They were all frightened by Su Qiao, who had a strong aura, with a cold face. These orcs, as long as you give them some sunshine, they will be bright. She didn''t want to be chased by them every day. [I have eaten it, but the orc can really eat it. He actually ate such a big wild boar in his stomach at once. ¡¿ ¡¾I haven''t seen him grow up anymore! ¡¿ Fortunately, the host has already eaten something outside, otherwise, it will only be hungry. Just eat it. Su Qiao is not afraid of him twisting it endlessly. If it''s really like that, she really has to do it. "He is actually not too small now. After he successfully transforms, he will probably grow up a lot." Don¡¯t look at Su Qiao and said he was a big white dog. In fact, when Han stood up, his height was above her waist. You know, she is now 1.75 meters. After placing all his belongings, Su Qiao carried the basket and went to the river to clean the herbs. While there was still some sun, he dried them on several large bluestone slabs at the entrance of the cave. "You... why did you move here?" Han looked at her entrance for a long time, watching her busy. Probably the mouth is soft of cannibalism! In the end, he couldn''t hold back and walked quietly. Su Qiao was squatting on the ground drying herbs. Hearing the sound, he turned his head and said honestly: "It''s quiet here." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2682： This white wolf is a bit cold (26) Chapter 2682 This white wolf is a bit cold (26) "Also, I will be like you in the future. I will not eat the food from the tribe. I will go hunting by myself." Su Qiao means that when they go hunting in the future, they can be a companion. But Han obviously did not understand, and the blue eyes were full of disapproval. "But it''s not safe here." She is a female, how can she live here alone? Su Qiao clapped her hands, got up, walked to the wooden pier beside the hole and sat down: "Do you think I''m afraid?" If she is afraid, she will not move over. Furthermore, there are 444 there. She doesn''t have to worry at all, she just needs to concentrate on her practice. Looking at the same stubborn and willful female as before, Han was a little irritable. "This has nothing to do with fear. There is a possibility of being attacked by wild beasts in the forest at night. Can you keep going like this..." He originally wanted to say, can she stop being so self-willed, but in the middle of the story, she couldn''t go on. Thinking that she is alone now, Han finally softened his heart. "Even if the old patriarch goes, the clan will not ignore you. You should move back to the tribal center as soon as possible!" Su Qiao finally found such a quiet, spiritual place, how could he leave? "Don''t be babbling, I will live here in the future." How nice to live here, two people are neighbors. In the future, you can look after each other and go hunting together. "up to you." Han stared at her for a long time, and saw that she had no intention of changing her mind, she could only drop the three words that were **** and turned back to her cave. He came over, originally wanting to ask if there is anything that needs his help. As a result, he went back with an abundance of anger. In fact, he doesn¡¯t even know why. Now as long as he encounters this female, his emotions will easily get out of control. "Oh, this temper is not small." I made a small fire at every turn and shook her face to show her, is it itchy? ¡¾He obviously cares about you. ¡¿ ¡¾But you are also quite powerful. He resisted your approach so much before and even loathed you. A pig bought him. Is this the legendary cannibalism with a short mouth and soft hands? ¡¿ Su Qiao took a washed sweet fruit from the back basket, leaned back against the cliff rock arm, looked at the dense forest in the distance, and ate it leisurely. "Why can''t I be impressed by the natural charm of this lady?" ¡¾just you? Still natural charm? Do not make jokes. ] 444 was amused. "Aren¡¯t those orcs in the tribe not enough proof?" "And, am I not beautiful? Not good enough? Not strong enough?" Su Qiao is not modest at all. 444 Then think again. So too! In this primitive age, with its host¡¯s appearance, figure, and ability, it¡¯s really fascinating. is that Roland, and in the minds of the orcs, there is probably no host who has the charm. Roland is beautiful, fair-skinned, and although he is also 1.7 meters tall, it is considered short among females. And its host, with a height of 1.78 meters, a bumpy figure, a healthy and **** wheat-colored skin, a bright appearance, and a strong and unique personality. A neat black vest, army green slacks, and army boots. Walking in the tribe, he can just walk out of the two-meter aura. The orcs who are eager to move are a little bit frustrated, they dare not come forward, but dare to follow from a distance. This evening, Xiao 444 stared at the surroundings, while Su Qiao sat cross-legged on the slate bed to practice. Because of her thin aura, she doesn''t plan to waste time sleeping anymore. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2683： This white wolf is a bit cold (27) Chapter 2683 This white wolf is a bit cold (27) In the middle of the night, a figure quietly approached Su Qiao¡¯s cave. Just when 444 was about to remind her, he suddenly realized that it was cold. I saw him quietly touched, but did not enter the hole, but gently slumped on the edge of the hole, and got his eyes. The big devil, this is a knife mouth, tofu heart! He is afraid that the host will be attacked by the beasts in the forest, so he is going to quietly give her a night watch! 444 was happy, but after thinking about it, he didn''t alarm the host who was immersed in cultivation. Although he practiced all night, but the next morning, Su Qiao was more energetic than sleeping all night. After learning that her little white wolf had been quietly guarding outside last night, and did not leave quietly until dawn, Su Qiao smiled a little. She knew that he would not really care about her. After a brief wash by the river, Su Qiao went to his cave, only to find that it was empty and the people had long since disappeared. It is estimated that either I went to hunt small prey nearby, or found a place nearby to fall asleep. Su Qiao originally wanted to find him outside the tribe. Unexpectedly, before leaving the tribe, someone sent by Wizard Wing called him to his cave. "Joe, what you said yesterday, is it true?" It should be that the amount of information from yesterday was too large, and the impact was a little bit big. The Wizard Wing was a little bad today, with red blood under his eyes, and he should have not slept all night. Su Qiao unhurriedly found a small Shidunzi and sat down opposite him: "You said my father told me or something else?" "All, I want to know the true and false." Wizard Wing''s expression is unprecedentedly cautious. Su Qiao supported her chin and said calmly: "Witch, you watched me grow up, from childhood to adulthood, although I''m a little spoiled, I don''t like to gather with those females, but when do you watch? I lied?" Sorcerer Wing of course knows her temperament. It¡¯s just that these things are too important, so important that they affect the survival of the entire wolf clan. "Joe, is Roland really so dangerous? She is a female, can really split our wolf tribe and make the whole continent raging? Even the orcs perish?" Su Qiao smiled and asked, "How long has she been to the tribe? She has already killed my father, killed more than a dozen of our tribesmen, and made more than a dozen tribesmen disabled. You say she is dangerous. ?" Roland''s thoughts and goals, Su Qiao can probably guess. I just think that I have come to such a backward world where birds do not shit, and these orcs are just some uncivilized idiots. As a person who came from a higher civilization, she would be too embarrassed if she were to be pressed by other people and follow the rules of this world. Even in the original world, she is not an ordinary person. In such a primitive and backward place, how could she still wronged herself and obeyed the arrangements of others? Plus, she knew that this was only in a novel, so she didn''t think there was any problem with launching a large-scale war. I don¡¯t even think that it would be a big deal to die more orcs. Wizard Wing''s brows frowned into two mountains. Originally, Nishizawa gave up Joe and chose Roland. Although he felt a little sorry for Joe, he also supported Xize''s doing so for the development of the entire wolf tribe. Even about this matter, he and Joe¡¯s father Enda had two quarrels because of disagreements. But I didn¡¯t expect that it would turn out to be like this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2684： This white wolf is a bit cold (28) Chapter 2684 This white wolf is a bit cold (28) Su Qiao had carefully sorted out all the memories last night. Of course, he knew that the wizard Yi Yin was on the side of Nishizawa and Roland when it came to feelings. Hehe, he really thought that he supported Nishizawa and Roland together, and logically tied Roland, would they not deal with him? "Witch, my father has already gone. This is something that can''t be saved, but I don''t want you to suffer an accident." Su Qiao didn''t hide it either. The Wizard Wing, who was still thinking about it, was taken aback when he heard the words: "You mean, she wants to hurt me?" "But why does she help us again?" This is something the wizard thought about all night but didn''t understand it. Su Qiao curled a corner of her lips, revealing a sarcasm: "She is not helping us, she is helping herself." "If I''m not mistaken, her plan should be to take Nishizawa from me first, and then send Nishizawa to the position of patriarch. Then, she will get rid of you, replace you, become a wizard, and completely control the entire wolf clan. tribe." "When the wolf tribe is developed to a certain level, she will encourage Nishizawa to join the war with the wolf tribe." "At that time, not only will our wolf clan have no good life, but other groups will not have a good life, and there will be countless deaths and injuries." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me now, you will believe it someday." Su Qiao is anxious to find her big white wolf, and has no extra energy here to persuade someone who does not believe her at all. In fact, it doesn''t matter if he believes it or not, because she believes that the woman Roland will do it soon. Before getting up and leaving, Su Qiao suddenly remembered something. "Witch, the beast **** still has no instructions?" Wizard Wing shook his head in frustration. Ugh. Couldn''t it really be the wolf clan doing something that annoyed the beast god, so the beast **** no longer protects their tribe, right? Su Qiao put his heart down, and said: "Without instructions, it means that this matter is not in a hurry. Perhaps, the new patriarch is among the new group of orcs who have received the baptism of Tianchi." The wizard wing''s aura flashed, suddenly remembering something, and his spirit instantly recovered. "You are right, maybe it''s just not the time." Fu Kui, who was cold back then, also experienced the third transformation before he succeeded. Who can absolutely guarantee that Han will not become the second Kui? * After leaving the cave of the Wizard Wing, Su Qiao went to find a circle near the tribe, but no one was found. ¡®He¡¯s going to catch Lulu pigs, right? ¡¯ Looking at the appearance of him wishing to separate himself from him yesterday, he guessed that he wanted to pay her favor as soon as possible. Su Qiao sighed helplessly, went to the forest to beat a few long-eared beasts, and found some flowers and plants for seasoning, and went back to his cave. Today she is going to dispense medicine, so there is really no time to care about him for the time being. After making a barbecue and some fruit after the meal, Su Qiao nestled in his small cave to make medicine. Because the woman Roland hadn''t had time to''invent'' the porcelain bowl, Su Qiao could only find a stone by the river, took out the golden long sword from the space, and got two stone bowls out. After a while, he quietly left the tribe to chop some bamboo back and made some small bamboo tubes. She was busy until three or four o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as I walked out of the entrance, I found a pile of fruits and flowers piled up at the entrance, a mess of everything. "Where did this come from?" ¡¾Where else can I come? Of course it was given by orcs with ulterior motives! ¡¿ It''s just that those people are a little bit confused about the host, they only dared to put things in the door, and didn''t dare to disturb her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2685： This white wolf is a bit cold (29) Chapter 2685 This white wolf is a bit cold (29) To put it more popularly, there is such a guilty heart, not the guts, but not reconciled, always holding some hope. Su Qiao has a black line on her face. shouted at the faintly swaying bushes around: "Who dares to send these messy things in the future, I will fight one when I see one, and I will fight when I see two!" In the half-waist-high grass, I was quiet for a while, and soon I heard the sound of the dead branches being stepped on, and the grass swayed. It took a long time for this area to completely restore tranquility. Han had a Lulu pig on his back, biting a small basket of fruit in his mouth, and before he reached the entrance of Su Qiao¡¯s cave, he saw a lot of fruit and flowers. A trace of annoyance flashed in his blue eyes, and he turned and left. "Hey, it''s all here, where are you going?" "Didn¡¯t I tell you, wait until you turn into your body to pay it back? Why did you run into the dense forest now?" Han ignored her at all, turned around abruptly, and ran to the entrance of Su Qiao¡¯s cave in a stride, banged the Lulu pig on his back and threw it on the ground against the stone wall. With a basket in his mouth, he turned and ran. Su Qiao turned black when he saw this: "Hey, didn''t the fruit be picked for me?" Han did not fail to hear it. On the contrary, he, who had a strong ear, heard her clearly. But because I heard it clearly, I ran faster and felt more aggrieved in my heart. I felt that the act of climbing to the tree to pick her fruit with all the hardships was utterly stupid. Some people in the tribe send her fruits and flowers. Why should he worry about it? ¡¾He has been running for most of the day, and he didn''t even eat a bite. ¡¿ Looking at the big white wolf that ran out of sight, 444 couldn''t help but remind. Su Qiao has only two legs, and of course he ran past four legs. He could only stand on his hips, angrily standing in place, staring at the front fiercely. "Deserve it! I told him about paying back the food, and I''ll talk about it after he transforms. He is not obedient. He wants to run out to take risks at this time, and he will not be seen for most of the day." ¡¾Orcs care about face very much. Sometimes they would rather die than be insulted by others, let alone lose face and show weakness in front of females. ¡¿ "Is it possible, I hunted him and gave him food, and I made a mistake?" Su Qiao also caught fire in his heart. "Does such a machismo need it?" [This is not male chauvinism, but an orc. If you rely on a female to feed him, it will make him more uncomfortable than killing him, and other orcs will laugh at him. ¡¿ "so what should I do now?" ¡¾Is it not easy yet? Tomorrow you get up early, follow him, can''t you just go with him? ¡¿ In this way, he not only protects people, but he kills the prey himself, but also maintains his dignity and face. In addition, you can also cultivate feelings by the way, which is killing three birds with one stone. "You call me early tomorrow morning, and you must never let him slip away again." ¡¾Ok, as long as you are not afraid of me disturbing your cultivation, I can definitely wake you up when he leaves. ¡¿ [Also, he should have been jealous just now. If he really doesn''t care about you, he would not secretly come to watch the night last night. Today, he will pick the fruit for you. ¡¿ "What is he jealous?" "Is it because of these messy things?" ¡¾What do you think? ¡¿ "I said he was too embarrassed, and he was a deserter without fighting. Is this what a man should do?" ¡¾Where is this? I guess he didn''t even understand it. After all, your previous relationship was not very good. ¡¿ "Come on, let him be hypocritical first!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2686： This white wolf is a bit cold (30) Chapter 2686 This white wolf is a bit cold (30) Hum, see how long he can last. Su Qiao coldly snorted in his heart, took out the dagger, cut off a pig leg and threw it into a bamboo basket in the cave, immediately picked up the wild boar, and strode towards the cave ten meters away. Waiting for a while, but did not see anyone coming back, Su Qiao had no choice but to get up and look for it. As soon as she walked to the edge of the square, she heard cheers. Looking intently, it turned out that Roland and a few females were carrying a beast of one or two hundred catties in a basket. From their excited faces and the admiring eyes looking at Roland, Su Qiao could be sure that this prey must have been hunted by the woman Roland without a 444 reminder. Glancing at the knife still stained with red blood in her hand, Su Qiao lifted her lips. It seems that this woman is also being pressed into a hurry, and only then did she show her hands. Before, she was afraid of being treated as a different kind. Not only did she hide her backpack, she also went to gather together with other females in the tribe, and processed food and fur together. Then, make excuses from time to time to teach the people in the tribe some ways to store food, take them to find food for the newcomers, weave baskets and baskets, make clothes, etc., slowly conquer them, let the people in the tribe trust her and worship her . Subtly, improve her status and prestige in the tribe. When the time comes, she can get rid of the wizard and replace it. Now, probably because of the excitement yesterday, she has also begun to show her skills. Then coldly glanced at the few protective females to collect, and at this moment they all stared at Roland''s orcs eagerly. Also, a beautiful single female without any orc scent on her body, her skill is not ordinary, it is estimated that an orc is not unwilling. It is said that a man has a desire to conquer in his bones. What''s more, these are still very militant wolf tribe orcs? At the beginning, when Nishizawa met Roland in the woods, he was probably attracted by this, and decided to abandon Su Qiao and choose Roland! It¡¯s just that he wants to be with Roland as well as the patriarch. Nishizawa, who had just returned from hunting with the team, became more appreciative after knowing that Roland had shot the prey alone. He didn''t even have time to clean up, and strode to greet him. As soon as Nishizawa came, the orcs who were eager to move all retreated sadly. They had lost to Nishizawa in the duel meeting yesterday, and they had lost the opportunity to compete with him for Roland. [Host, Roland will definitely go to your cave to find her bag secretly in a while. I think she just looked in your direction for a few times. ¡¿ "Go ahead! She can''t find it anyway." It is impossible for her to return things. Although except for the dagger and two sets of clothes, nothing else is very useful. But when the things in her hand are in her hands, even if they throw them away, don''t even think about taking them back. [The phone is out of power, but we can modify it and change it to solar power. Then you may be able to watch TV movies, play games, and so on. ¡¿ [In addition, maybe we can get some Roland information from it. ¡¿ As a system, a bunch of data, 444 indicates that even if the original plane only has one technology product, it should try its best to make use of its own waste heat. Su Qiao did not think of this. "Do you really want to know what''s inside?" ¡¾As the saying goes, knowing oneself and the enemy, a hundred battles will never end, the more we understand her, the more beneficial it will be for us. ¡¿ 444 The more I talk, the more I feel that I am too smart. The enemy is not terrible. The most terrifying thing is an enemy who knows you very well, and perhaps knows you better than yourself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2687： This white wolf is a bit cold (31) Chapter 2687 This white wolf is a bit cold (31) "Okay, I''ll do it later, and see if I can get it right." In fact, Su Qiao doesn''t matter, but she thinks that maybe she can use it to show her big white wolf, and let him learn how to be an individual and qualified boyfriend. ¡¾Host, he is lying in the grass behind the tree ten meters away on the right. ¡¿ Su Qiao swept around, but didn''t find the man. He was planning to go back to the cave. Fortunately, 444 reminded her. "Say not early." Su Qiao went straight to the big tree, pushed aside the half-deep grass, and immediately, among the man¡¯s surprised eyes, sat down beside him. "What were you looking at?" "Look at Roland?" When she came over, he was looking in the direction of Roland and the others. Han did not answer her words, and moved his body to the side before he got down again. Su Qiao turned his head, staring at him with some cool eyes: "Why, do you like this too?" Don¡¯t even this primitive orc can escape a woman who likes a man to look weak and weak, with a simple heart, but a bad stomach in reality? Han heard this, a lot of fruits and flowers at the entrance of her cave suddenly appeared in her mind, and she couldn''t help but exasperatedly said: "Whatever I like, I won''t like you like this." I''m jealous, so I am angry? Is still acting like a baby with her, deliberately chilling, trying to attract her attention? It''s not that he has never done this before. Su Qiao suddenly felt that his hypocritical appearance was not difficult to accept, but rather a little cute. reached out and patted him on the back: "Don¡¯t overspeak, lest you regret it." "Also, stupid wolf, be careful of this woman, don''t be played with any bones and scum, and finally I will save you." Once Roland knows that he is close to Han, he will definitely attack him. Of course, even without her, Roland would still attack him. Because Han is the only white wolf in the entire wolf tribe. It is rumored that only the white wolf can lead the entire wolf tribe to glory and strength, with a vast territory, endless food, and a growing community. Han¡¯s father generation, three brothers, only his father Kui succeeded in transforming. At that time, the wolf tribe experienced a large-scale beast wave, and clashed with the tiger tribe and the leopard tribe. Not only did they lose a lot of tribesmen, they almost even got their territory scratched. In the end, Kui led the tribe, turning defeat into victory, not only defending this territory, but also expanding this territory a lot in the following years. Tiger and Leopard tribes, also because of his existence, became more and more afraid of the wolf tribe, and finally they were forced to reach a peace agreement. Therefore, the White Wolf, once transformed successfully, is a well-deserved leader of the wolf clan. Now, it is probably Roland and Nishizawa that he least wants him to transform into success. Nishizawa, as a native orc with a proud personality, shouldn''t be secretive. It is Roland, a scheming woman, to be guarded against. With a cold face, he glanced at her, disdainful: "Do you think I''m stupid?" "Don¡¯t you know, the more you slap your chest, the quicker it will be fulfilled!" If you are not stupid, how could you be fooled by others in your previous life? 444 I have said that in the previous life, this stupid wolf had just entered the Tianchi, and the whole wolf was paralyzed. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. How could there be strength to transform? Han didn''t want to listen to her, because every time he talked to her, he would feel angry. Her mouth is more profitable than a bone knife, and it can blow people to death. Just got up and walked towards his cave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2688： This white wolf is a bit cold (32) Chapter 2688 This white wolf is a bit cold (32) Su Qiao raised his eyebrows when he saw this. Is this angry again? How can you be so angry? Wasn¡¯t it very cold before, even if someone bullied him, didn¡¯t he take care of it? "Joe." As soon as Su Qiao walked out of the grass and wanted to follow, he was stopped. Turn around and take a look. It was discovered that it was Roland and Nishizawa, the dog XX. Both of them had cold faces, a look that she owed them millions. The more unhappy they are, the happier Su Qiao. "Something?" "you¡­¡­" Looking at Joe, who seemed to be getting more and more beautiful and better, Nishizawa wanted to say something, but didn''t know how to say it. Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely: "If you have something to say, don''t get in the way if you are okay." Didn¡¯t you see that little white wolf has gone far? However, the look of turning back three times in that step, and the slow speed, is it waiting for her? Su Qiao felt that he seemed to understand the guy''s temperament. Roland looked at Su Qiao coldly: "Joe, I hope you will return my bag to me." In fact, she also knew that Su Qiao would never return things to her, but she just wanted to speak out in front of everyone to let everyone know that this woman was a thief. Since this woman defeated Nishizawa and became a big show in the duel, now the whole tribe has looked at her with admiration. In contrast, her status in the tribe is getting lower and lower, and many people even begin to doubt her and guard her. She wanted to change their opinions, but her frustration was the most fatal point. Non-my family, its heart must be different. These words are more deeply rooted in people''s hearts in this primitive age. Don¡¯t look at these orcs, whose brains are terribly stupid, but they have a strong sense of ethnicity and are extremely xenophobic. If you are not a woman, you may be killed as soon as you are discovered, or you may be a prisoner. "What bag? I don''t know." Su Qiao looked at her with her arms around her chest and raised her eyebrows calmly. Roland pointed to her clothes and said straightforwardly: "The clothes on your body belong to me, and the bone knife you used yesterday is also mine." Su Qiao laughed sarcastically: "Haha, did you say that it was yours that was yours?" "I found these things in the woods. I found them interesting, so I took them back." She pulled her black vest, her expression was very awkward: "This dress is very strange, but it''s much easier to wear than animal skins, it''s not hot at all, it''s breathable, and it''s very comfortable to wear." "And this bone knife." Speaking, Su Qiao took out the dagger from the trousers bag of his legs again, took it out, and touched the sharp blade with a bragging smile. "Well, I tried it on Nishizawa last night. It is really sharp and very good. I like it." The more Su Qiao said, the more ugly Roland''s face became. Seeing this, Nishizawa frowned, "Joe, these are all Lan, you can''t grab other people''s things." Su Qiao played with the dagger, and raised her lips mockingly: "You are so ridiculous, she said it was hers, is it hers?" "Also, if I remember correctly, you are not the new patriarch? Do you have the right to order me?" Who does this man think he is? Do you think she is the same Joe? "If you want to order me, wait until you defeat me first!" Nishizawa''s face suddenly became the color of pig liver. Even though they did not fight to the end yesterday, he just used a human form and did not transform, but in the hearts of the people, he has already lost. This incident dealt a great blow to him, and had a great impact in the tribe. Some people who supported him as the head of the patriarch did not speak anymore and were silent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2689： This white wolf is a bit cold (33) Chapter 2689 This white wolf is a bit cold (33) One by one, they were all waiting for Wizard Wing to ask Lord Beast God for instructions. Su Qiao took a look at his ugly face and looked at Roland with a smile, Zhou Shi was also reminding the surrounding clansmen. "Clothes, knives, and these shoes are all very interesting, but...does our Orc Continent have such things?" "Tiger, fox, snake, leopard, eagle, none of these things seem to be available. Could it be that the people of the aquarium made it? They always like to make some weird things out." While talking, Su Qiao seemed to have thought of something suddenly, slapped his thigh, and looked around Roland: "Could it be that you are not from the ape clan, but from the aqua clan?" "If this is the case, it is better to jump into the river in front, stay in the water for a long time and then come out, so that the people can rest assured, how about?" The people in the square were dealing with prey and fur there, or the tribes who were tired lying on the rest when they heard this, their eyes lit up. If Roland is aquatic, that''s fine. The most indispensable thing in the aquarium is salt. And their wolf race, what they lack most is this thing. Every time they go to the market to change salt, the tiger people will play tricks in it, making them much more expensive than others. Moreover, there is a salt lake in the territory of the Tiger tribe. Because of this, tribes other than the Shui tribe are afraid of the Tiger tribe. Roland looked ugly. She wanted everyone in the wolf clan to know that Joe was a shameless thief. She wanted to ruin her reputation, not her own. "Joe, don''t mislead other people here. What kind of race I am? I told the wizard a long time ago. Even the wizard did not raise any objections. What qualifications do you have to doubt me here?" "Also, what we are talking about now is to let you return my things. I will give you the clothes and knives. Please return the other things to me." The phone should be out of power, but she may be able to think of a way to charge it in the future. There are a lot of materials that she downloaded before, which she needs. With a gun, Roland couldn''t guess the woman in front of him, and what era she came from, so she could only give it a try. If she came from ancient times, she probably wouldn''t know the usefulness and danger of guns. "Back to you?" Su Qiao''s eyes were full of mocking and contemptuous smiles, looking at Roland as if looking at a clown. "Everything in the forest is unowner. Of course it will be mine if I pick it up. Why should I return it to you?" "Joe, that is something that belongs to Roland, you make some sense." Nishizawa did not expect that Joe would become so unreasonable now. "Heh, let''s not talk about this woman''s unknown origin, let''s talk about you hunting!" Su Qiao didn''t want to look at him at all, and instead looked at some orcs lying on the side of the square to rest. "Do you go to the woods to hunt prey and come back, and ran to our tribe alone and said that these prey belonged to him, so you should return it to him?" A middle-aged female who was dealing with her fur stood up and said, "Yes, this is all our territory, and the prey in our territory. As long as they say it belongs to him, do we have to return it to others?" Several other females also got up, staring at Roland with some hatred. "Of course, whoever picked it up belongs to him." "Nishizawa, you are also raised by the old patriarch. Once the old patriarch leaves, you will bully Joe like this, not so good!" "Yes, you betrayed her before and chose a female of unknown origin. It was already shameful. Do you still want to help an outsider to bully your own tribe?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2690： This white wolf is a bit cold (34) Chapter 2690 This white wolf is a bit cold (34) A young orc who had a broken arm and was casually **** with animal skins and vines, was dismembering his prey. Hearing this, he stood up. Holding a **** knife in his left hand, he stared at Nishizawa and Roland darkly: "Nishizawa, even if you are strong, we can''t see you bullying Joe so much!" Behind the young orc, there were several middle-aged and old male orcs who also stood up and stared at Nishizawa silently. Although they did not speak, their eyes were also gloomy. "I¡­¡­" Nishizawa did not expect that he was besieged by the people like this after just saying a word, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. This young man knew that he was going out hunting with the old patriarch, but he encountered the beast wave. Luckily he escaped back, but broke one arm. Now he can no longer go out hunting. And the other older ones, their sons were sacrificed in that animal tide. After yesterday¡¯s incident, they determined that it was he and Roland who framed the old patriarch and killed their son. "This is not the same. This thing is my personal possession and does not belong to your territory, nor is it prey." Roland''s eyes were extremely cold. These **** natives, thanks to her for more than a month for helping them improve their lives. Su Qiao smiled: "Who can prove that this thing belongs to you?" She sent the dagger in her hand forward, and said as if teasing a puppy: "Why don''t you call it and see if it promises?" "You...?" Roland was so angry that he could not speak. Seeing this, Nishizawa held back his anger, and lowered his voice with an ugly expression: "Joe, don''t be willful. Give it back to her soon." Su Qiao quickly took a step back and distanced himself from him. immediately amplified his voice: "Look, everyone, this is the most powerful warrior of our tribe. He almost became the patriarch and led our entire wolf tribe as an orc." "A person of unknown origin suddenly appeared around our tribe, dressed in weird clothes, and knew all kinds of weird things. Not only did he have no doubts at all, even after something like yesterday, he still believed without doubt. she was." "You said, such an orc, can he really lead us to become stronger and live a good life?" "Such an orc who is unfaithful to his future partner, irresponsible to tribal people, and has no gratitude for the people who raised him, is it really worthy of our worship and trust?" Speaking, Su Qiao stared at Nishizawa sarcastically: "Hehe, I really doubt it." The man Nishizawa, like Roland, actually has ambitions. Just because he is a native human being, he still retains some human thoughts of this era in his bones. For example, be loyal to the tribe and do not do things that harm the interests of the tribe and the tribe. After the events of yesterday, he might have given up his idea of ??becoming a patriarch, but he must be unwilling to do so. With Roland, an extremely ambitious woman by his side, he soon rekindled his desire to be a patriarch. Su Qiao just wanted to discredit him and let him lose his prestige in the clan. Look at how he is still the patriarch. "Joe, you... how did you become like this?" Nishizawa pointed at her with anger, almost speechless. "I became like this. Didn''t you force you to force it?" "However, I am what I am now, and I want to thank you guys too!" Su Qiao finished speaking with a smile, and was about to turn around and leave. Before leaving, he glanced at Roland lightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2691： This white wolf is a bit cold (35) Chapter 2691 This white wolf is a bit cold (35) "Oh, yes, except for two clothes and knives, other things, I looked useless, so I threw them all into the river. This is going to happen, I guess they are all gone!" Roland blocked his chest in one breath, trembling with anger, and pinched his fingernails into the flesh. This woman...this woman... I, Roland, will not let you go! I definitely want you to die! After Su Qiao left, Nishizawa glanced at the people around them who were staring at them with strange eyes, and quickly pulled Roland away from the square. After they left, the clansmen who were still busy in the square started talking. "Joe is right. The female''s origin is unknown." "Yes, which tribe will let such a beautiful and capable female run around alone?" "Our wolf tribe, even the nearest tiger tribe, will have to climb three big mountains. Where did you say she came from, and how can she appear alone around our tribe?" "Isn''t it someone from the ape race?" "Have you heard of such a tribe? Anyway, my family is an ancestor and generations have never heard of it." "I haven''t even heard of the old patriarch or wizard. Where can I hear about it?" "So, Joe is right, this female must be lying." "I don''t think it''s the Tiger Clan, but the Leopard Clan sent it? The two tribes are close to us and have always wanted to annex our territory." "Should not? This is a female, or a beautiful female." "If it''s not beautiful, people won''t send it. You haven''t seen it. When she came, she seduced all the men''s hearts, and even Nishizawa was tempted?" "No wonder Joe is so angry, I have to be angry if I change." "Fortunately, there is no agreement yet." If this is really done, and your orc is seduced by another female, wouldn¡¯t it be worse? * On the other side, Su Qiao just turned a corner and walked to the edge of a bamboo forest, and saw the little white wolf lying under the bamboo tree. knew that this guy would not really leave. A trace of complacency flashed in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes, he walked over quickly, and patted his back very familiarly: "How about it, am I handsome just now?" Han threw away her hand in disgust, stood up and shook the hair on her body, and walked slowly towards her cave. However, this time he did not ignore Su Qiao, and said calmly: "You hate her very much." "She killed my father, and killed the people of our tribe. It will also threaten our tribe, and may even destroy the tribe. Of course I hate it." Su Qiao said calmly. After a moment of silence, Han Cai said again: "She really got the medicine?" "Do not believe?" "Wait and see, she will still harm people, maybe you or the wizard wing will be the next one." Su Qiao''s tone is very determined, and Han will be suspicious. ¡¾Host, someone called you. ¡¿ Just as Su Qiao was about to elaborate, he heard the reminder from Xiao Si. She looked back. It turned out to be the couples who helped her in the square just now, and the young orc who had broken one arm. The orc walked up to him, first glanced at Han, and then said: "Joe, we have something to look for you." Su Qiao probably understood what they wanted to ask. He glanced across the faces of a few people, and said straightforwardly: "If you want to ask about the last beast wave, you don''t need to ask me, you should ask yourself." The young orc was a little confused, as if he didn''t understand what she meant. Su Qiao patted his forehead. She forgot to speak to them directly and clearly, otherwise they would not understand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2692： This white wolf is a bit cold (36) Chapter 2692 This white wolf is a bit cold (36) "I ask you, did the beast tide come suddenly and strangely? Did it follow you closely?" An older female pushed the young orc: "Shi, think about it, was it the same situation as Joe said?" Shi scratched his head and carefully recalled the situation that day: "It seems to be." "At that time, we thought of a lot of ways, but we couldn''t get rid of them. No matter where we go, they can catch up." Su Qiao learned about the situation from the fourth year, so he asked this question. So, how this Shi would answer, she had already expected. Sneered: "That¡¯s just because you have smells that attract them and make them go crazy, so no matter where you go, they can find you until the smell on your body slowly follows the sweat. dissipate." "So, it is the female Roland who killed the old patriarch and killed so many of our brothers?" The expressions of the couples immediately became angry. The male orcs even clenched their fists, their muscles bulged, as if they were going to find someone desperately. "Such a complex powder, it is estimated that even a witch may not be worthy of it. Apart from this woman with weird ability and unknown origin, there will be no one, believe it or not." If the Wizard Wing can be formulated with such powder, then the beast tide in the spring will have been solved for a long time. Is it still necessary to kill and wound the tribe every year? "But why did she do this?" Shi was puzzled. Roland is a female, and she is going to have a bond with Nishizawa, which is equivalent to being a member of the wolf tribe. Why does she want to harm the people in her tribe? Is it possible that she was a spy sent by another tribe? A few others have the same doubts. Su Qiao looked at several people with the same enemy, and said in his heart: "Of course it is to push Xize to the position of the new patriarch, and then through him, control our entire wolf tribe." "This female is really poisonous. Where did she come from?" "Yes, what purpose does she come with?" Up to now, they have no doubt about Su Qiao''s words. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed: "I don''t know this anymore, it won''t be a good place anyway." Agents are usually specially trained. Who knows where the woman comes from, and for whom? In short, it''s not easy. "Then what should we do now?" A few looked at each other. Shi just held the bone knife for cutting the meat in his hand, and said with a murderous expression: "I will kill her!" Big deal, he is fighting for his life! Anyway, he is disabled, and it will be useless to the tribe in the future. A middle-aged man who was about fifty years old gave him a hand: "You are still young, I will go." "I have lived for so many years. It is enough to avenge my son before death." The black and strong middle-aged man next to him patted his chest: "I''ll go with you, you can''t beat Nishizawa alone." "This¡­" Unexpectedly, a few females were going to fight as they said. Su Qiao shook his head: "You better stop messing around. It is not difficult to defeat Xize. I am enough. The problem lies with the woman Roland. She still has a lot of weird methods. Be careful to follow her way if you don''t pay attention. Don''t get the hatred when the time comes. Instead, you can catch yourself. It''s not worth it. " In fact, it was not Roland that really worried Su Qiao, but the so-called beast **** who had been faceless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2693： This white wolf is a bit cold (37) Chapter 2693 This white wolf is a bit cold (37) With Su Qiao reading so many urinary passages, after the heroine travels to another world, she will often be sheltered by the heavens. For example, someone was stabbed in the stomach and immediately turned upright, but the protagonist can still jump up and fight with others, and finally wins. For example, jumping off a cliff can get a great heritage, or encounter a prince charming with a very unusual identity. For example, people spend millions on a bracelet in an antique jade shop, but it is a fake, while they spend five yuan on a street stall for a bracelet that is not slippery, but it is a space. In short, there is nothing she can''t do, only you can''t think of it. "Then just let her go like this?" Shi was very unwilling, and the other male orcs were also very angry. "Yes, are we going to watch her continue to hurt the people in the tribe?" Although Roland is a female, such a bad female, they don''t mind changing the orcs'' rule of not beating females. Su Qiao¡¯s eyes shone sharply: ¡°She killed my father, and I hate her more than you, but it¡¯s not the time to confront her directly.¡± She wants to test the bottom line of the beast **** step by step. If this beast **** really wants to protect Roland, then she can only think of other ways to solve this woman. "When is the time to solve her?" Everyone looked at Joe, who was completely different from before, and before they knew it, they turned her into the center. "After I figure out her real purpose of coming to our wolf clan." Of course, Su Qiao was fooling them. She just didn¡¯t want them to sacrifice in vain. "Moreover, Nishizawa must be on her side, as well as the people who have been with Nishizawa on weekdays. Once you meet, even if you add me, you may not be able to beat them." Shi opened his eyes in disbelief: "They are our tribe, can they really help a foreigner?" Su Qiao glanced at him. Is it still a single person and doesn¡¯t understand that once some men fall into love, they will be like lunatics. "In their eyes, that woman is the female they like." For their own females, many orcs can do anything. "Did you really let her go like this?" Shi looked at his broken arm very unwillingly. I knew this was the case when he came back, he might as well die outside like those brothers. Broken one arm, even if he was transformed, he was also a disabled man with a broken forelimb. He could no longer run in the forest, and he could no longer go hunting. In the human form, he is just like a trash, except to chop and chop meat with a group of old people, and clean up the prey, he can do nothing. Not only can''t do it, he has to rely on his father and mother to raise him, dragging down the two old people. The tribe distributes food according to work. Seeing the snow season is coming, the life of their family will be very sad this snow season. He didn''t want to let his parents starve to death in this snow season because of his waste. Su Qiao raised her lips coldly: "Heh, let her go? It will never be possible!" In the last life, the woman not only killed the original body, but also killed her father, and indirectly killed her man. Three lives! It is not so easy to pay it back. Seeing her like this, several females felt pity and hurriedly comforted her. "Joe, don''t be sad, the old patriarch is there, and there are us!" "Yes, although we are like this, we can''t help too much, but it is still possible to feed you and prevent them from bullying you easily." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2694： This white wolf is a bit cold (38) Chapter 2694 This white wolf is a bit cold (38) Su Qiao didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t need their help, and his gaze fell on Shi¡¯s injured arm: "You injuries, I will find a way to heal them." A few people were taken aback. "Do you have a way?" Su Qiao originally wanted to say that she had learned some herbs from Wizard Wing before, but when I thought about it, even Wing Wing could not even know how to fix her bones. "Didn¡¯t I pick up one of that woman¡¯s bag before? There are some teaching methods to treat various injuries. I am studying it now. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to cure you." "really?" Shi''s Eminem was so excited that he held Su Qiao''s tempered hand. The other females stared at her with bright eyes, even Shi was no exception. It is a few older orcs who will be suspicious. "But all of them have broken bones..." Su Qiao asked Xiao Si to scan Shi''s arm, and after confirming that it was not a comminuted fracture, he said confidently: "Broken bones, in most cases, as long as they are connected as soon as possible, it will be fine. I can still run and jump in the future. " is just a bone, to her, it''s a trivial matter. What''s more, the herbs on this plane have more or less aura, and the medicinal effects are very good. She stretched out her hand and pinched the broken arm of the stone: "Like you, the bones are not broken, but the wrist joints have come out here." As Su Qiao said, suddenly he fixed the stone''s forearm with one hand, and grasped his big palm with the other. He pulled and pulled with a clever force. He only heard a slight ¡®click¡¯, and the dislocated wrist slid in. ''what'' caught off guard, Shi couldn''t help but yelled. Su Qiao released his hand and raised his eyebrows: "It hurts?" Didn¡¯t it mean that orcs are very tolerant? Why is this pain called this? "No, it''s okay, I''m just...just scared." A cold sweat appeared on Shi''s forehead. is not painful, but scared. Su Qiao is a bit black. What''s so scary about this. pointed to the hand that he didn''t dare to move: "If you move, it still hurts or not." The stone moved tentatively. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he widened the arc, and then looked stunned: "No... no more pain, you can move." "God, it can really be cured." The other people returned to the gods and surrounded him. When they saw the stone with their own eyes, they still felt pain when they moved. They couldn''t hold anything in their hands at all. They were able to make fists and shook their fists flexibly. They were shocked. Especially his father Amu, looking at Su Qiao with excitement, his eyes are red. My son has become less and less talkative over the years. When eating, he is reluctant to take more bites. The two of them saw it in their eyes and felt pain in their hearts. They know that this is because their son wants to leave an extra bite of food for them, so that they will be stronger and live better in the snow season. But he didn¡¯t know, their only hope was that their son could be healthy, become stronger and stronger, and live longer. It is very difficult for orcs to give birth to offspring. It is not because it is difficult for a female to conceive, but because it is pregnant, it may not be able to give birth smoothly, sometimes it will kill two lives. Even if you are born, you may not be able to survive the cold and hunger of the snow season. Even if you can survive the snow season, you may still be unsuccessful in transforming into a real beast and be driven out of the tribe to fend for itself. Shi¡¯s father quickly realized something, and said with anger in his eyes: "So, that woman, she knows the cure, but did she deliberately not treat us?" His partner patted him: "She wanted to kill our son, so how could she treat us?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2695： This white wolf is a bit cold (39) Chapter 2695 This white wolf is a bit cold (39) "It''s really hateful, I can''t wait to kill her now." "Be sure to drive this female out of the tribe and let her be killed by a wild animal in the forest." If the previous orcs who lost their sons were still suspicious, it is now 200% sure that Roland killed the old patriarch and their son. Because of the scarcity of females, the orcs have always pampered and guarded the females, and they did not dare to hurt them at all. Sometimes, even if they encounter a female with an arrogant and willful personality, the orcs will endure it in every possible way, but now, they can''t wait to kill the female Roland personally. "Stone''s hand, the bones are not broken, but the joints have come out, and they can be restored. If other bones are broken, it is not so easy. You must first connect the bones and then boil medicine. The recovery time will take at least half a month. "You can tell the other injured people to go to my cave to treat their injuries. I now live by the bamboo forest by the river." "If you want to be cured, let them come as soon as possible. Don''t wait for the bones to grow together. You will have to break it again at that time. It will be a lot of trouble." Su Qiao felt that the most important thing in front of him was the treatment of injuries. They were injured for only three days. Although it has been delayed for some time at this time, it is not very important. "Joe, I will call them over now." Shishi''s eyes were shining like stars, and he turned around to run. Su Qiao hurriedly stopped him: "Wait, heal the injury must be done quietly, and don''t tell others, lest the woman will destroy it again." Shi nodded vigorously, and then slowed down as much as possible and ran to the caves of a few friends. Su Qiao looked at the couples whose sons had died, and reminded: "In the near term, you''d better not confront Nishizawa and the others, otherwise you will only suffer." A few old orcs glanced at each other, and finally nodded. "Joe, we listen to you and wait until the right opportunity to do it." "Well, it''s good if you know yourselves, I will leave first." She has to go back and mix some bone cream, as well as anti-inflammatory drugs and Ma Fei San. Fortunately, when she collected the medicine before, she took all the medicines into consideration, otherwise, she would have to go for it again. Stone¡¯s Eminem looked at her with some worry: ¡°Joe, you have to be careful yourself, why don¡¯t you move to the cave next to us? Your place is so biased and dangerous.¡± "Yes, you can move to live with us!" Others also nodded in agreement. "No, my side is quiet, few people go there, no one will disturb me dispensing medicine and researching some things." "As for safety, you know my skill. A few ordinary orcs will not be my opponents. Besides, Han lives on the sidelines and he will take care of me." "Cold?" Everyone was stunned, only then did they notice the white wolf lying on its stomach on a stone not far away. Shi¡¯s father said in a pity, "Han him...if he can transform into Han, it will be fine." Others also echoed. "Yes, if Han can transform, then Nishizawa will never have the opportunity to be the patriarch." "The white wolf orcs are born to be the leader of our wolf clan. If Han can transform successfully, no one but him should want to sit in the position of the patriarch." In the past, they thought that Nishizawa was the most suitable person to be the new patriarch and lead their ethnic group, but recent events made them feel chilled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2696： This white wolf is a bit cold (40) Chapter 2696 This white wolf is a bit cold (40) After yesterday, he knew that the female Roland might be the culprit who killed the old patriarch and the same clan, but not only did he not tell the relationship, he also helped the female to bully Joe just now. People like this are not qualified to be their leader. "With me here, he will surely transform into a successful one this time, you can wait!" After speaking, Su Qiao turned and walked in the direction of Han. Shi¡¯s Eminem quickly reminded: "Joe, then you pay attention to safety, and you have to say something." "it is good." Su Qiao waved his head without looking back, walked to Han, reaching out to touch his wash-like white hair, but this guy gave her a very cold and proud look, and got up and left. Su Qiao''s hand was still stretched out in the air awkwardly. "What''s the matter after touching it, can I get less meat?" Have not turned her head back, she threw a hard-bound word to her, "Yes." "..." If you don''t touch it, don''t touch it! Su Qiao followed, and after walking side by side, he gave him a sideways glance: "Look at your virtue, as if you are millions of you." Han turned his head and glanced at her, and continued to walk forward silently, until he was about to reach his cave, he couldn''t help but speak: "You said that the next key thing to her is me and Wu. This is true. ?" "Don''t worry, I have reminded Wu, he will pay attention." As for him, she was staring in front of her, not afraid that Roland''s woman would make a ghost. "You really can heal the wound? The kind of wound with a broken bone?" When passing by her cave, Han hesitated for a moment, and did not go in, but followed Su Qiao onward and walked towards her cave. There should be a lot of orcs coming over in a while. Seeing that she had preyed him, he would help her watch it! "Didn¡¯t you see it with your own eyes just now?" Although the stone he was lying on was more than ten meters away from them, the eyesight and hearing of the orcs were not comparable to ordinary humans. Han saw it and heard it. But she just pulled Shi''s hand just now, neither applying medicine nor dressing up the wound, so he still didn''t believe it. After all, the kind of bone-broken injury can''t even be cured by Wizard Wing. "Go to the barbecue, I have to prepare medicine. They should be here in a while." After arriving in his cave, Su Qiao didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and threw the big wild boar leg that was cut off to him. "By the way, I threw the rest into your hole. You can go back and bake it together." Han looked at the pork leg in front of him, and did not move for a long time. "I eat raw." Su Qiao was busy pounding medicine with a stone bowl, without even turning his head back: "But I only eat cooked ones." "You bake it yourself." He can''t be transformed into a human form, so how can he grill her meat? Furthermore, she is not one of his, why does he want to give her barbecue? "I don''t have time now." "I don''t care anyway, I only eat cooked ones, and I was delayed to eat because I was looking for you. You have to be responsible." "I didn''t let you find me again." Although he was cold and merciless, he still started to reach out his paws and carefully thought of ways to skin the pork legs. Su Qiao looked up and gave him a blank look: "You think I have nothing to do, want to find you?" "I''m not afraid that you are like a fool again, and you don''t know how to fight back after being bullied by others?" Cold snort: "I didn''t bother to take care of them." "you¡­¡­" As soon as Su Qiao was about to speak, he saw a pork leg that was tragically ravaged by claws. Suddenly speechless. "Stop poke, poke it again, my lunch is gone." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2697： This white wolf is a bit cold (41) Chapter 2697 This white wolf is a bit cold (41) She hurried over, rescued the pig''s leg from his hand, took out the knife from the pocket of her pants, brushed a few and peeled it off, then cut it into several large pieces, then threw it into the big stone bowl and threw it to him. . Han blushed a little. Fortunately, the long hair covers his face. looked around and found that there was no firewood in the cave, so he ran out of the cave. After a while, he came back with a long dead branch in his mouth. Without letting Su Qiao take any action this time, after a few paws, the dead branches were divided. ran to the simple stove made of clay and stone by Su Qiao, thought for a while, squatted on the ground, and blew two breaths into the stove. And then... The fire did not ignite the flames as he thought, but let the soot all over his face. A good white wolf immediately turned into a gray wolf. "Puff!" "You are stupid, you have to use a stick to pull out the burning charcoal and put on the dead leaves before you can blow it." Although Su Qiao was dispensing medicine, she would look up at him from time to time. I saw him standing by the stove in a daze, thinking he didn''t understand how to use the stove. After all, the stove she surrounded was different from other people in the tribe. Unexpectedly, it''s not that he doesn''t know how to use a stove, but he doesn''t even know how to make a fire. Su Qiao had no choice but to put down the work in his hand and walked over to help him start the fire first. "I haven''t blown it again." He remembers that when he was very young, when his father was still alive, he did this to help him cook barbecue. Looking at the flames coming out, Han''s voice was a little low. Since Afather and Eminem both died, he has never eaten cooked meat again. He can''t become a human form, and it is inconvenient to make a barbecue and so on. So over the years, he has become accustomed to eating raw meat. "Wait for you to transform, these are not problems." Su Qiao simply cut a few small wooden sticks with a knife, skewered the meat, put it on the stove, and sprinkled some ingredients. "Okay, you just need to stare for me." Han nodded, and leaned over the fire, with blue eyes staring at the meat on the shelf, for fear that it would be burnt. Although the taste is unsatisfactory, and some places are still battered, Su Qiao is still satisfied with this lunch. After eating the barbecue and eating another sweet fruit, Su Qiao beckoned to let in a dozen orcs waiting outside the cave. They were all called by Shi. There are seven injured young orcs, and the others are their parents. Seeing Su Qiao was eating when he came, he didn''t dare to go in and disturb. Eleven of the orcs who came back alive, four of them died because of the high fever after the injury and the wound became inflamed. The remaining eight, except that the stone was a dislocation of the wrist, the other seven were not broken hand bones. , It was the broken leg bones, and one of the heads was raised, and the chest was recessed, and four ribs were broken. Fortunately, the ribs were not misaligned too badly, and the internal organs were not poked, and the life of the orcs was also tenacious. "Joe, you can help Ya take a look! Look at him, is there any...Is there any help..." Su Qiao asked Xiao Si to scan, and made sure that the internal organs were not injured, and the misalignment was not too serious. Then he said: "The problem is not big, put him on the ground." Ya¡¯s father Amu was very excited and his eyes were red. When they saw the stone going out, their hands, which were still immobile, were as flexible as before, and after no pain at all, they became dead horse doctors, immediately called someone, and quietly brought their son over. Unexpectedly, it can really be cured. "You stay with the injured, and wait outside for those who are not injured. There are too many people, not only the air is not good, but the light is also blocked." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2698： This white wolf is a bit cold (42) Chapter 2698 This white wolf is a bit cold (42) "Well, let''s go out and wait, we go out and wait." The orcs¡¯ parents hurriedly helped and walked out. Injured orcs, they leaned against the cave wall and randomly found a place to sit so as not to block the light. Ya was lying on a stretcher made of branches and vines, enduring the pain, looking at Su Qiao with a pale face. "Joe, just do it, I''m not afraid of pain, even if it can''t be cured, my father, Eminem, will not blame you." Su Qiao smeared the juice of the boiled moss around his wound, and calmly said: "Don''t worry, as long as you listen to me, they don''t have a chance to blame me." "Also, you won''t feel the pain right away." Ya did not believe her words. In the past three days, he has been numb from the pain, and he can endure the pain as long as he can survive. The other orcs sitting next to the stone wall and staring at this side are all confused. The wound is painful. This is normal. How can there be no pain? "Is there a feeling here?" "No...no..." Su Qiao continued to point to several red and swollen areas, but Ya still didn''t feel it at all. He stared at his chest with a bewildered look, where he had been so painful before. After a long pause, he reached out and poked himself. no feelings? It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore? He was about to poke, and Han, lying on his side, pressed his hand with a paw. Su Qiao also glared at him: "Don''t mess around, your hands are not light or heavy. If you press the bones in, it will be even more troublesome." "Joe, really...really no more pain." Ya''s face was struck by lightning, and the other orcs who had been staring here were also very shocked. "Shut up now, you are not allowed to speak." Su Qiao gave him a white look, and began to gently fumble for the location of the fracture. Ya hurriedly shut up. Waiting for Su Qiao to help him connect his slightly displaced ribs, apply medicine, and tie the thin wooden planks together, Ya made a snoring sound. Su Qiao has a black line on her face. Han walked to the door silently, called Ah''s father Amu, and asked them to carry the person back. Ya¡¯s father Amu was very excited, even following them, Ya¡¯s two uncles were also very excited. They came in lightly and looked at Su Qiao gratefully, not knowing what to say. Su Qiao handed a dozen or so small medicine packets wrapped in brown leaves to Ya''s Eminem, and confessed: "Take this medicine home and take three small packets every day, one packet each in the morning, noon, and evening, with hot water I rushed to eat it." "Also, let him lie down on the bed for another half month, especially the upper body, without moving around." Ya''s Eminem hugged the palm leaf bag tightly, and stared at Su Qiao with red eyes: "Joe, can that be done in half a month?" Su Qiao thought for a while and calculated. "In half a month, I will go to remove the board for him. If nothing happens, I will be able to get up in half a month. After a few days of rest, I can go hunting." The medicine on this plane is several times more effective than modern medicine, and coupled with the tenacious vitality of the orcs, it should be about the same in twenty days. Just in case, when she was treating the injury in Ya just now, she also lost some spiritual energy to his wounds to help accelerate the healing of bones and wounds. "Joe, we don''t know how to thank you anymore." "Joe, if you have any trouble in the future, even if you speak, we will do our best to help you." "Yes, yes, we will definitely help." Ya¡¯s father, Eminem, and two uncles looked at her gratefully. "No, you can take care of yourself." "Go! Don''t delay other people''s healing." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2699： This white wolf is a bit cold (43) Chapter 2699 This white wolf is a bit cold (43) Su Qiao waved his hand, turned around to get medicine on the stone table, ready to help another bone with a broken leg. "Okay, we will leave right away." A few orcs hurriedly lifted Ya who was still snoring out of the cave. Next, Su Qiao methodically helped the other six people to connect their arms or leg bones, and stayed busy until dark. was about to get something to eat and deal with it. As a result, eight baskets had been placed at the entrance of the cave. There were grilled meat, grilled fish, and various fruits. Obviously, these were sent by Shishi. Han was walking over with a basket in his mouth. Seeing those baskets, his blue eyes suddenly became quiet. Su Qiao stared at the basket, paddled with palm leaves, a few pieces of barbecued meat that looked a little mushy: "Bake it for me?" "You should eat them, I''m not good at baking." Han glanced at the yellow and orange ones in the baskets, and he knew the delicious barbecue at a glance, and blushed inexplicably. "It''s okay, anyway, my stomach is very strong, I can''t eat it badly." Su Qiao was afraid that he would take it, and took the lead in grabbing the basket in front of him. "¡­¡­" Han doesn''t know if he should be angry or happy. In short, he was stuck in his chest in one breath, unable to go up or down. 444 The corners of his mouth twitched: [Host, can you chat at all? At this time, you should at least say that you baked good and delicious. ¡¿ Is there anyone like her who doesn¡¯t save a bit of face? Su Qiao looked at the cold face that changed, and felt that it was time for him to reflect. While eating meat, he said far-fetched: "Ahem, the taste is not bad, but it''s a bit mushy, but if you roast it more in the future, it won''t be mushy." P4: "..." It suddenly wanted to deny the six relatives and the host. The previous sentence is just fine, why add the latter sentence? It has never been so straightforward. However... Han''s face has improved miraculously, with a pair of sky blue eyes open, and nodding very seriously: "Well, I will try not to burn it next time." ¡¾Little Four, do you hear that? And next time, I didn''t force him to do this, but he took the initiative. ¡¿ Su Qiao happily ate the roasted meat with a scorching smell, and his eyes were full of pride. ¡¾You are good, your charm is infinite, right? ¡¿ Hmph, it¡¯s just your big devil who eats you. This is a different man, and it''s probably already mad. "Ahem, you... you learned your medical skills from that woman''s bag?" Han was a little embarrassed, after all, he had doubted her medical skills before. "Some were learned from the witch, some from the mobile phone in Roland''s bag." "But that phone is out of power now. I''ll show it to you later when I get it done." Su Qiao did not intend to hide the phone at all. Anyway, this thing is not hers, and it happened to be taken out to aggravate the people¡¯s fear of the woman. However, good steel must of course be used on the blade, and it cannot be taken out yet. Han quickly said: "Don''t show it to me, you can look at it yourself and study it carefully." "But, you have to hide things, don''t let that woman take them back." Such an important thing can only benefit the people in Joe''s hands. If it is in the hands of that woman, it might be taken to harm others. Hasn''t she already attacked the old patriarch and clansmen before? "Don''t worry, she can''t find it." She wouldn¡¯t hide things in her cave like Roland¡¯s stupid woman. "Get up early tomorrow, let''s go to the poisonous mist forest." "Why did you go there?" Han''s eyes were a little serious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2700： This white wolf is a bit cold (44) Chapter 2700 This white wolf is a bit cold (44) Poisonous fog forest, there are many poisonous snakes and venomous insects, the soil over there is red, and the beasts in the forest are more or less poisonous. The meat of those wild beasts cannot be eaten at all, so almost no one will run there. Su Qiao glanced at him: "Find a medicine." Illusory grass, she searched for it in the nearby woods, but could not find it. can only go further and more remote places. Han''s brows furrowed tightly, rare, and for the first time he showed a cautious and disapproving expression. "It''s dangerous over there, what kind of medicine you are looking for, tell me, I will look for it." "You go alone, I''m afraid I will have to save you then." Su Qiao got up and stretched out and patted him on the back: "Go back, no need to watch the night, no one and no beast dared to enter my cave. When I slept at night, my cave was sprinkled with medicine." "I didn''t give you a vigil, but the cave was sultry at night, so I slept outside." Han had a stinking face, turned and walked out of the cave. If you don¡¯t look closely, you really can¡¯t see that the face under his hidden white hair is red. Su Qiao smiled and teased: "Okay, you slept at the entrance of my cave because of heat. My entrance is cooler." Han had already walked to the entrance of the cave. Hearing this, he ran away, and disappeared in a few blinks. Ran. ¡¾Are you not afraid to run away from popularity again? ¡¿ "I ran and caught it back." Su Qiao was a little tired, lay down on the bed, and let out a long sigh of relief. * In the next few days, Su Qiao was busy collecting medicine, and from time to time, he would go to some remote forests. Most of the time, I will take the cold, and occasionally I will go alone. 444 looked particularly anxious. ¡¾Host, are you still not acting? ¡¿ ¡¾Roland, the woman takes people from the tribe every day to find all kinds of food, fish for fish, weave baskets, and make warm clothes in winter. also saved an orc who was bitten by a poisonous snake. This will become more and more prestigious in the clan. ¡¿ "Have you seen that I am busy?" In the past few days, she has to be busy cultivating, secretly going out to find herbs to dispense medicines for the injured orcs, and also busy finding the elixir that can make the monster beast transformed successfully. ? 444 was speechless. ¡¾I think you are busy molesting your man! ¡¿ "Nonsense!" "I just teased him." Who makes that guy keep his face tight? At a young age, just like a seven-year-old man, can life be a little more fun? "Don''t send it anymore, I can find food by myself." This afternoon, Su Qiao carried her prey to the cold cave. Han got a headache when she saw the prey on her shoulder. He really doesn¡¯t need it. Now, the few guys in Shi are looking at him like watching strange births, making him almost annoying. "Why, afraid of others saying you eat soft rice?" "Don''t worry, no one saw it. I came down from the cliff." She originally went to get the bag hidden on the cliff, but on a whim, she wanted to climb to the top to see what was on it. It turned out that there are many rare herbs on it. There are many precious herbs that can strengthen the body and stimulate people''s potential. is exactly what she needs. Illusory grass is very difficult to find even in the realm of comprehension. It is normal if this plane is not available. After searching the surrounding woods, she changed directions. Prepare some medicines that can stimulate people''s potential, which is similar to the combination of body strengthening aid and supernatural power stimulation. "what?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2701： This white wolf is a bit cold (45) Chapter 2701 This white wolf is a bit cold (45) Han was so frightened that he couldn''t hold his face deliberately, bounced from the ground, and stared at it: "You...you said you came down from here?" "Do not believe?" Su Qiao pointed to the cane above: "Look, the cane is still dangling in it." "you¡­¡­" Han is really mad at her. Does she know the danger? At such a high place, even the orcs did not dare to climb up and down, she even climbed down from here with her head on her head. Han lay down on the ground and turned his head: "You take the food away, I won''t eat your prey anymore." Su Qiao frowned. Why is it awkward again? "You have been eating for several days, what are you still hypocritical? If you really don¡¯t eat, don¡¯t eat it in the first place. What is this now?" "you¡­¡­" Han was so angry that he couldn''t speak again, and he lay down on the ground angrily, and ignored her again. 444 is almost autistic. ¡¾Host, can you speak? Are you going to **** him off? ¡¿ Replace it with it, it must die too hard! As far as the host is speaking, it is also at the level of elementary school students. No, maybe the kindergarten hasn''t graduated yet, after all, the kindergarten kids know that there are only three things. One person and one system are furious. Su Qiao smiled. She squatted down, stretched out her hand and rubbed his head: "Hehe, I was joking with you, are you serious?" Han turned his head, avoided her hand, and turned to the other direction angrily. "Look, you finally have an expression, no longer the lifeless stupid look." "This is so pleasing to the eye, so beautiful, why do you have such a cold face every day?" It¡¯s been so long, and she didn¡¯t even see a smile on his face, and she had very few expressions other than indifference. As Su Qiao said, she turned to him again with perseverance, reaching out and grabbing his fluffy ears. Han shook his body, immediately bounced up, and jumped out a long way: "You...how can you..." How can he scratch his ears? Wolf Orcs¡¯ ears, can you grab them casually? "You...you shameless." Han finally couldn''t keep his cold face, dropped a word with a hot face, and ran away. ¡¾Look at you, I am teasing people again. ¡¿ 444 feels more and more speechless about the evil taste of its host these days. "It''s not that I won''t come back anyway." "Don''t worry! Be sure he will be back soon." She knows it, don¡¯t look at this guy''s always indifferent face, he doesn¡¯t have any expressions on weekdays, and his emotions don¡¯t fluctuate. In fact, there is a lot of heart activity! Su Qiao clapped his hands, and was about to go back to his cave to sort out the medicinal materials he had just picked. Unexpectedly, he turned around and saw Roland. At this time, Roland was wearing the same animal skin skirt and tube top as the tribal female, except for the black leather boots on his feet. Heh, wouldn¡¯t this woman think that she can conceal her special origins by dressing like people in the tribe? There was no one around, and Roland didn¡¯t pretend to be with her anymore, staring at her murderously: ¡°Let¡¯s say, what are you going to do to return those things to me?¡± The phone should be out of power at this time, it''s useless, but the gun and the Swiss army knife placed in the compartment, she must take back. These are her self-defense weapons, and they are the things she uses to make her life in this world. "what?" Su Qiao brushed the broken hair in her ear, and looked at her carefully. This aura really looks like a specially trained agent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2702： This white wolf is a bit cold (46) Chapter 2702 This white wolf is a bit cold (46) Now she is a little convinced. Roland coldly face, eyes sharp and sharp: "Don''t pretend to be stupid with me anymore, you and me are detailed, I believe you and I have a bottom." "Say, what do you want, I will trade things with you, as long as I can get it." Su Qiao raised the corner of one side of her lips. Heh, she knows the details of Roland. But her own details, Roland may not be clear about her. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be this time, and I want to come and ask her for a gun and knife. This woman either thought she had passed through places like ancient times, or came to test her today. Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "This princess doesn''t want anything." Princess? Roland''s eyes flashed. This woman is arrogant and invincible, saying that she used to be a princess, which is really a bit like. It¡¯s just that, a princess, how can she be so good? Is it possible that in what country, even the princesses of the royal family have to martial arts from primary school? Roland thought that when Su Qiao defeated Nishizawa that day, those tricks, those legs, really looked like some authentic martial arts in ancient times, believed most of it, secretly relieved. "I will return Nishizawa to you." "Also?" Su Qiao laughed. "Hehe, Nishizawa, this man, even if you like to take it, such an unfaithful man is not worthy to even give this princess shoes!" Roland looked at her secretly, and found that she really disdaind Nishizawa, and finally felt at ease. Heh, idiot! Nishizawa is not only smart and powerful, but most importantly, he is the male lead in this book. He is destined to stand at the top of the world. Otherwise, after knowing the big situation, she would not find a way to **** him over. Just now, she just said that returning Nishizawa to her was just fooling her. Anyway, Nishizawa¡¯s heart is on him, even if he returns the person to him, what can he do? Could she still persecute him? "You return the things to me, and I will leave your tribe." Seeing that Su Qiao was not fooled, Roland gave in again. Su Qiao gave her a white look. Really treat her as a fool. "There is nothing, you can''t leave without you." Seeing that she was leaving, Roland immediately stood in front of her: "If you don''t return the thing to me, then I will keep pestering you until you return it to me." "up to you!" Su Qiao shrugged indifferently. Seeing her blocking her way, she moved in her heart. He suddenly drew the gun from the back and pointed it at her with great interest. "By the way, this thing, I look very special, I never know how to use it, why don''t you teach me?" Roland was so scared that he took two steps back. Hearing Su Qiao¡¯s words, she stabilized her mind and stretched out her hand: "Okay, I will teach you, you will give it to me." "You said I did just that." Su Qiao lost an expression of ¡®you think I¡¯m stupid¡¯ to her. "Is it used like this?" "This place can be moved, I think, I guess the trick is here, right?" Su Qiao studied the gun in his hand, and a pair of children found their favorite toy, and the muzzle was aimed at Roland intentionally or unintentionally. Roland was angry and anxious, not daring to step forward. ¡¾Host, don''t scare her to pee and affect the air. ¡¿ 444 watched its host tease Roland, and found it funny and interesting. Su Qiao Yuguang swept Roland¡¯s forehead and began to sweat, suddenly as if he had discovered the New World: "Oh, I forgot, this can also be pulled." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2703： This white wolf is a bit cold (47) Chapter 2703 This white wolf is a bit cold (47) Roland is really scared now. She hurriedly backed away, reaching out to block: "Don''t... don''t face me." "Are you scared?" Su Qiao blinked, and smiled very innocently and mischievously: "Haha, so, did I use it right?" "And I guessed it right, this thing is great, right?" Roland''s face turned pale and blue, then blue and red. Unexpectedly, this **** is so smart that he would figure out how to use it. "I don''t know what you are talking about. I''m tired and need to go back to rest." Roland knows that today she can''t help her, and won''t get any benefits. On the contrary, if she stays here, she may be killed, but she can only grit her teeth and leave quickly. "Don''t, try this thing with me." ¡¾Host, you will scare her to death like this. ¡¿ Looking at her back hurriedly fleeing, one person and one system almost didn''t laugh to death. "Don''t worry, this woman has a very strong heart, she can''t be scared to death." * Su Qiao went back to the cave, took the clothes, went to find a quiet place by the river and took a bath. After returning, he grilled a barbecue and ate, and then began to process the medicinal materials. She was busy for several hours. While busy, she glanced at the sun outside the cave, which was getting westward. It should be five o''clock, right? Why hasn¡¯t that guy come back yet? Even if it¡¯s hunting, it''s time to come back! Could it be that there is some danger? Thinking about this, Su Qiao couldn''t squat anymore. While asking Xiao Si to find out where he was, he walked out of the cave and was going to look around the tribe. As a result, before reaching the square, I met two females and a few orcs. They all looked angry when they saw Su Qiao. These people of the wolf tribe, I really don¡¯t know whether they should be called simple or stupid. When people are nice to them, they think that others are good people. "Joe, why are you driving Roland away?" "Yeah, Roland is so good and helped our tribe so much, why are you driving her away?" Two females are the first to have trouble. The other male orcs also looked questioning. "Joe, even if you belong to the patriarch, you can''t be so domineering, right?" "Yeah, how good Roland is, you bullied her, you are a bit too bad." "We won''t agree to let Roland go, I don''t believe it anymore. You alone have the final say in the affairs of our tribe." Su Qiao glanced, not too lazy to pay attention to them, and walked around them. "What a fool!" "A little favor, I will buy you." "Joe, how do you curse?" A female who used to be very jealous of Su Qiao angered her to block her way because of the crowds on her side. Su Qiao does not have the principle of not beating a woman. He stretches out his hand and pushes people away: "I didn''t scold anyone, I scolded as a stupid pig." "Also, it doesn''t matter whether she leaves or not. I will stop bothering me in the future. I''m afraid my mind will be stupid by you." I really don¡¯t know who gave them the courage to come to her trouble. "Joe, you..." An orc, she actually did something, and quickly protected the female, staring at her angrily. Su Qiao kicked with his leg up, kicked the person away with a kick, coldly: "Get out of here! Unless you want to **** knife." The faces of the other orcs were a bit ugly. Su Qiao did not leave them any face, staring at them warningly: "And you, except for the challenge, don''t bother me anymore, otherwise, I will make you disabled!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2704： This white wolf is a bit cold (48) Chapter 2704 This white wolf is a bit cold (48) Su Qiao left after speaking, not to mention the two females, even a few orcs did not dare to come out, and did not dare to stop her at all. "A group of trash, except to follow behind Nishizawa every day, as people''s small attendants, nothing can stand." Several beasts were angry above their heads. But thinking that even Nishizawa was easily defeated by her, they didn''t dare to mess around. Biren could not act on females, otherwise he would be severely punished by the tribe. The most important thing is that if they dare to do something, Joe will definitely abolish them, after all, she didn''t even keep Nishizawa. [Host, it must be the woman Roland who is behind the scenes, should we teach her a lesson? ¡¿ "Do not¡­¡­" Su Qiao just wanted to say that he was not in a hurry, but he did not expect a white figure to fly over like an arrow. She took a closer look. It is really her big white wolf who is back. This guy, he didn¡¯t see any prey. He ran in the woods for a few hours. He didn¡¯t even miss a long-eared rabbit, right? Su Qiao decided to give him some face this time and not to mention it. "Are they trouble you?" Han stood in front of Su Qiao, a pair of blue eyes staring at the male orcs mercilessly, his front legs slightly bent, his back arched, his muscles tense, and he looked ready to go. Su Qiao patted him on the back, and his eyes scanned the orcs contemptuously: "It''s okay, it''s just a bunch of idiots." "Go, go to my hole and show you something good." gave a cold look at the orcs, ran back to the square, bit a basket, and then followed Su Qiao back. "You said...Han him...will he be transformed successfully?" The way he was just now, it was very scary, his eyes seemed to be his prey, and he would rush up and bite their necks at any time. "How...how is it possible? He...he has been to Tianchi twice, but he hasn''t succeeded. This time, he must...definitely not succeed. "Why...how could it be impossible? I heard my father say that his father only succeeded in transforming for the third time." "Huh? Then... what should I do?" If Han¡¯s transformation is successful, wouldn¡¯t they, who used to bully him in the past, be all unlucky? "Fool, don''t scare yourself. His father''s success in the transformation does not mean that he will also succeed. At the beginning, his father had two brothers, but in the end his father was transformed, and it was only the last time. Transformed." "I''m relieved. He was like that just now, and he really frightened me." Although a few orcs are nothing on the surface, they are more or less worried in their hearts. The two females turned pale with fright, their legs softened, and they almost collapsed on the ground. That Han, their father Amu Ke has warned them long ago, don''t approach him, saying that he is dangerous, saying that he will eventually become a beast and attack people in the tribe. 444 saw the appearance of these eggs. It''s stupid! I didn¡¯t know that the woman Roland became a gunman. I want to say that the brains of these orcs are stupid, not all of them, at least Nishizawa''s brains are quite clever, and cold, their brains are faster than anyone else. At the entrance of Su Qiao¡¯s cave, Han put down the basket in his mouth and pushed in front of her: "This is for you." Su Qiao had noticed that he was biting the basket in his mouth, and removed the big leaves on it, and found that there were five fist-sized yellow fruits inside. "You ran all afternoon, so did you get this?" Su Qiao picked up one and took a closer look. This is not the fruit that the females in the tribe often eat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2705： This white wolf is a bit cold (49) Chapter 2705 This white wolf is a bit cold (49) How does ?? look like a kind of spiritual fruit? This plane has auras, although it is very thin, but these thin auras have also nurtured a lot of precious medicinal materials. It is possible to encounter a few spirit fruits occasionally. "Where did you pick this fruit?" This guy ran for a long time before returning. Could it be that he went to some dangerous jungle? No spiritual fruit can grow in ordinary places. The last time she went to the poisonous mist forest, wasn¡¯t she looking for this kind of fruit? I picked it for her, she didn¡¯t want it again? Han became unhappy, and said coldly: "Pick it at will. If you don''t like it, throw it away!" "of course yes." It''s rare for this man to take the initiative, how could she not appreciate it? Su Qiao picked up the fruit and walked to the river to wash it. There was a mouthful in his mouth. "It''s really a spirit fruit!" is not only sweet, but there is also a faint aura flowing inside. "Come here, you also have two." Su Qiao was a little excited, and quickly waved to the man who was still lying at the entrance of the cave. Han walked over unhurriedly and leaned on the grass by the river: "I won''t eat." He is a male, and not a female who loves to eat these fruits. "This is a good thing. You must eat two. This is good for your transformation." Han hesitated for a while, and Sucho stuffed one into his mouth. Finally, under her force, she really ate two. "Go, show you something good." Su Qiao ate three spiritual fruits in a row, not only the belly is full, but the spiritual energy in the body is also filled a lot. touched his stomach contentedly, and greeted him happily into his cave. Soon he took out a champagne-colored mobile phone from a hidden recess in the stone wall. ¡¾Little Four, look out the door. ¡¿ [Don¡¯t worry, if someone is within ten meters, I will remind you immediately. However, in this era, is it really appropriate for you to take out something like a mobile phone? ¡¿ ¡¾What is inappropriate? Anyway, this thing is not mine, and he is not an outsider. ¡¿ At present, the most favorable point for her is that the woman Roland is wearing. She could not tell her exact origin. As long as she clings to this point, it proves that she is of unknown origin and is malicious towards the tribe. Whether it is a witch or a tribe, she will not believe the woman in the end. With the help of 444, Su Qiao has transformed his mobile phone into solar power. As soon as Su Qiao turned on, the sound of turning on the phone, and the phone screen that appeared immediately before him, took two steps back in shock. "what is this?" Su Qiao knew he would be taken aback. "Don''t be afraid, this thing is not a bad thing, not only is it not a bad thing, it is still a treasure." While explaining, Su Qiao opened a video for him to watch. Some of the videos in it are originally on the mobile phone, and some are transmitted in 444. Su Qiao showed him a cartoon. This is for elementary school students. Because Roland used to disguise his identity as a kindergarten teacher, there are many cartoons in it, as well as some games like reading pictures and literacy. "Baby?" Han changed his mind and understood: "This is what Roland''s woman has always asked you to pay back? Are you the healing methods you learned from this?" "That''s right." "However, there are not only various medical techniques, but also many other things, such as what food is edible, how to store food for a long time, how to keep warm in winter, how to make clothes, how to make salt, and how to make warm and bright. The house, etc., everything." "Why do you...why do you want to show it to me?" If it is as she said, then this is really a treasure. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2706： This white wolf is a bit cold (50) Chapter 2706 This white wolf is a bit cold (50) Such an important thing, shouldn¡¯t it be hidden away from others? "You are your own person, and you have good things, of course you want to share them with you." Own person? He and her...who are they? Except for being the same ethnic group, they have no blood relationship at all. Su Qiao didn''t notice his lack of focus, nor did he notice the eyes he glanced over from time to time. She opened a video introducing various herbs with some enthusiasm. "Look, there are detailed instructions on how to deal with various wounds, a lot of medicinal formulas, and a lot of instruments." "You said, how could something like this appear in our orc continent?" As long as she took out the phone, it is estimated that most people would not believe the woman. Roland has never mentioned that she has to return the phone to her, probably because it has been so many days, the phone must be dead, right? "You mean, she was sent by... the animal god?" Staring at the magical images on the screen, a look of shock appeared in the cold blue eyes for the first time. "Why don¡¯t you think it was sent by Cthulhu? "Since there are beast gods, of course there are evil gods." "Also, if it was sent by the Beast God, it would have lowered the warning. Has the witch received it?" Su Qiao won¡¯t give that woman a chance to pretend to be a messenger of the beast! "But she has been helping the tribe." This, even Han had to admit. Su Qiao coldly: "It''s just a way to confuse people." "How long has it been since she entered our tribe? Half of the entire tribe has been on her side." "Even if something happened before, some people doubted her, but within a few days, everyone started to believe her again. You have the ability to deceive people like this?" "I didn''t drive her out of the tribe at all, but a bunch of people ran over to warn me just now, telling me not to deal with her and don''t drive her away." There was a strange flash in the cold blue eyes, "You...it''s not because of Nishizawa that you dealt with that Roland, right?" Su Qiao gave him a blank look: "What bullshit?" "Will I waste my energy and time for an orc who is going around? With this energy, I might as well gather more herbs and come back." Seeing her anger was high, Han quickly said: "You are very busy." "Ahem, and such a disloyal orc who can be easily seduced by others is not worth thinking about anymore." Su Qiao was speechless. This guy, shouldn''t you think that she didn''t deal with Roland because she still thought about Nishizawa? "Who is thinking about it?" "Did you beat him into a pig head that day without seeing me?" "I didn''t go to the duel that day." Han suddenly felt a little regretful, but unfortunately didn''t go far to join in the fun that day. Su Qiao was a little proud: "That''s your loss, I was very prestigious that day." She originally wanted to force Nishizawa to transform, but in the end, he was afraid of losing, so she didn''t transform in the end. * Early the next morning, Su Qiao and Han hid near the tribe. After Nishizawa and Roland walked by with the hunting team, she quickly patted Han on the back: "Get down, we are going to catch up." Han did not expect that when she got herself up early in the morning, she actually wanted to carry her by herself. Seeing that he didn''t move, Su Qiao urged: "Hurry up, I won''t be able to keep up in a while." Han took a step back: "You can''t sit on my back." "I''m going to sit down." Su Qiao rushed to chase people, so he jumped on the rocks on the side, and then kicked his legs, leaped on his back, and sat on his back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2707： This white wolf is a bit cold (51) Chapter 2707 This white wolf is a bit cold (51) Han did not expect that she would do this, as if she had been stunned by a bee, her muscles were tight for an instant, and she instinctively wanted to throw her to the ground. Su Qiao slapped him **** the head: "What do you move, if you fall, let''s see how I can deal with you." "You come down quickly." Han was worried that she would really fall, and his body froze, not daring to move. "What are you afraid of? You haven''t transformed yet, and you are not an orc. Where are you so particular?" Besides, even if she is an orc, she can''t ride it? "Go fast, I won''t be able to catch up for a while." Su Qiao patted him on the back, as if appalled him. After a stalemate for a few minutes, Han had no choice but to bite the bullet and hump her, and ran into the woods. Because Nishizawa¡¯s team also brought Roland today, so their speed is not very fast, Su Qiao and the others will catch up in a while. She let Han go around directly in front of them, and sprinkled powder on the road they were passing by. Things like Yin Beast Fan, Su Qiao had done it more than once or twice. Roland made out such a rough thing that she could discover as long as she was careful, she didn''t like it at all. If she wants to make it, she has to make the kind that is colorless and odorless, which can be absorbed by the pores once it is sprayed on the skin. "what have you done?" Although ??Han ran forward, he still felt something wrong. "It''s just to teach them a lesson." "Why, do you have an opinion?" Su Qiao felt the comfort of the wind blowing across her cheeks, while looking around. Han stopped and frowned: "But other people are innocent." Su Qiao sneered: "Don''t worry, they are not innocent at all." This team of orcs who have been following Nishizawa are quite arrogant on weekdays. In fact, before the original father died, these people were already not very obedient. In the last life, after the death of the original father, among these people, except for the orcs who liked Roland, the others had all had the idea of ??the original body. Of course, they do not want to pursue the original body like ordinary orcs pursue females, but want to lock her up as a public vent tool. Fleeing in the original body, and being bitten to death by wild beasts in the forest, they also have their share of credit. Later, they followed Nishizawa and Roland to fight the world. They did not know how many women were harmed, and even the pregnant women did not let them go. This kind of person is not worthy to live at all. Su Qiao, regardless of whether they are tribesmen or not, in her eyes, there is always the only difference between the enemy and her own. Of course, she can¡¯t tell Han about these things, she can only find other excuses. "Tell me, what is the most important thing about our wolf clan?" Han calmly said: "Of course he is loyal to the tribe." When he was very young, when Afather was not dead, he taught him that he can forget everything. Only this point can not be forgotten at any time. So, although the tribe has not been very good to him over the years, he never thought of betraying the tribe. "Yes, it means loyalty." "But these people are now completely confused by this woman of unknown origin." "Look at it. It won''t be long before they will rebel under the instigation of this woman. By that time, our wolf clan will definitely fall apart, without the need for the tiger clan and leopard clan to do anything, and they will perish." "A tribe who can help an outside female to split the tribe and kill herself, do you still think they are innocent?" Nishizawa failed to become the patriarch, and Roland would never give up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2708： This white wolf is a bit cold (52) Chapter 2708 This white wolf is a bit cold (52) She is a very ambitious woman. Without her Su Qiao, this woman would really be able to succeed, but what a pity. Han''s expression was a bit solemn: "Why are you so sure?" "This is the news I got from the phone she left behind. Her goal is not just the wolf clan, but to become the king of the entire continent, standing at the highest point." "The reason why she helped the wolf tribe in this way is only to gain trust, and to bring the wolf tribe to attack other tribes in the future and achieve her ultimate goal." Su Qiao continued to flicker. Actually, she is not a fool. That''s what Roland''s true thoughts are in her heart. The trouble is that the mysterious guy of the beast **** seems to be standing by her side, otherwise, it won¡¯t stop making a bubble at this time. Perhaps, it is his goal to promote the development of civilization on this plane and unify all orc tribes? Su Qiao had to guess so. There was a fierce fierce shot from the cold blue eyes: "Since it is not a single heart, then there is no need for existence. Our wolf clan does not need this kind of alien clansman." The current wolf clan was established by his father alone, and the current wolf clan territory was also beaten down by his father with his clan. He absolutely cannot let them destroy it. Finally stopped **** with her, Su Qiao was very pleased. touched his back: "This is like a man." "Let''s go, they should be here soon." "Ok." Han replied, humped Su Qiao, and flew into the woods like flying. The two went hunting in another forest and picked some fruits. Su Qiao dug some herbs by the way and returned to the tribe. Not long after returning, Su Qiao went to the river to take a bath, and heard noises coming from the square. She glanced at each other with Han who was guarding at the entrance of her cave. "came back." "Go, go and see." Han hesitated for a moment, and silently followed behind. Wizard Wing heard the news and hurried to the square with a pack of medicine. There were seven or eight **** orcs lying on the ground, and those standing beside them had injuries of varying degrees. Even Nishizawa had a large piece of flesh on his arm. I should have wiped the medicine, but there is no bleeding at the moment. "How did this happen?" Usually hunting, this kind of situation is rarely encountered in the tribe, but after two consecutive incidents recently, Wizard Wing''s heart is very heavy. Nishizawa covered his wound, his face pale and said: "We have run into a tide of beasts." "Why is the animal tide again? What happened this year?" The wizard opened the medicine packet with a heavy look, and quickly treated the wounds to the wounded. "I know some pharmacology, I will help you." Roland was in a panic, and the animal skin skirt on his body was torn and took a look at the opening. There were several red claw marks in the opening. In addition, her arms and thighs also have scratches of different depths. Some were scratched by branches, and some were scratched by the claws of some animals. The injured orc, hearing her words, all showed a faint expression of gratitude. In fact, after Roland successively treated the tribe bitten by the poisonous snake and the tribe bitten by the wild beast, and even the fever was cured, in their hearts, Roland was even more reliable than Wizard Wing. And on the way back, she took out the medicine to stop the bleeding, otherwise, they would have lost blood and died by this time. Su Qiao saw this scene in his eyes, and walked over carelessly: "Heh, the orcs of our wolf tribe are already weak enough, do you need to let a female go out to hunt?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2709： This white wolf is a bit cold (53) Chapter 2709 This white wolf is a bit cold (53) Roland was just about to help the wizard, when he heard this, he turned his head abruptly, and his black eyes stared at Su Qiao like a sharp blade. There is definitely a problem with this matter. As for the tribe, the only woman who doesn''t deal with her is Joe. So, after the incident, she suspected that she was on her for the first time. "What are you looking at me doing, is it possible that you still suspect that the animal tide is controlled by me?" Su Qiao looked back without guilty. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and there was a provocative look in his eyes. If Roland was only 80% sure before, now she is 100% sure, this matter cannot be separated from this woman. She is retaliating against her! It just made Roland wonder where she got the powder. Suddenly she cast her gaze to the Wizard Wing. Could it be that he stole it from him? Some people feel very strange: "This time is not the spring after the snow melt. How can there be a wave of beasts?" And this is the second time. The first time can be said to be an accident, but what about the second time? Could it be an accident? Shi''s Eminem sneered, and cast his gaze in Roland''s direction: "Could it be someone who made it again?" Su Qiao''s mouth is tickled slightly. "Heh, I''m afraid that some people, in order to remove suspicion, deliberately dusted themselves with some powder and pretended to do this." The people around all looked at Roland. The scrutiny, suspicion, and alert made her tremble with anger. These white-eyed wolves! "Will I even ignore my own life?" Su Qiao has arms around her chest, and raised her eyebrows casually: "Who knows about this?" "Anyway, whoever is injured, the only female in your team, will not be injured." "you¡­¡­?" Roland had already suffered a lot of fire today. At this time, she didn''t care about maintaining her usual image of generosity and gentleness. The whole person was extremely cold and fierce. Su Qiao is not afraid of her at all. "What am I? I was said to have been so embarrassed that I became angry, want to kill someone, or kill someone to vent their anger?" Roland suddenly woke up and recovered his calm. "Joe, you don''t provoke discord here. Now that so many people are injured, you don''t care about their lives, but you have time to provoke right and wrong here. What is your heart? Su Qiao coldly snorted: "What kind of heart do I have, of course I know, but I don¡¯t know, what kind of heart is safe for you so dependent on our wolf tribe." A strange light flashed in Wizard Wing¡¯s eyes, and he glanced at Roland: "Lan, you are also injured, so go and rest! Joe, come and help." After greeting Joe, he suddenly remembered something and couldn¡¯t help but exhorted: ¡°Lan, you¡¯re a female, don¡¯t go out next time. The forest is dangerous.¡± Somewhat unclear about the situation, the young female who really considers Roland also persuades. "Yes, Lan, you are a female. You should stay in a safe tribe. How can you go out on adventures with the orcs?" For this matter, not only did the females fail to understand what Roland was thinking, but even the orcs did not understand why she did it. A female, why does she have to follow the hunting team to the dangerous woods? Even if you go to gather herbs, you don¡¯t have to go by yourself. Witch¡¯s herbs have always been collected by the orcs with the help of them? Shi looked at each other with his father, and stepped forward and said: "Qiao is right, our wolf tribe is not so weak." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2710： This white wolf is a bit cold (54) Chapter 2710 This white wolf is a bit cold (54) Shi¡¯s father continued, "That is, let a female go hunting, then what are we orcs?" As soon as the words of father and son came out, many orcs agreed. "If you can''t feed even a female, there is no need for our wolf tribe to exist." "Only incompetent orcs will let their females go hunting!" This is to directly scold Nishizawa in. Nishizawa looked ugly, opened his mouth, trying to say something, but found that it was really hard to explain. In fact, at the beginning, he did not agree to take Roland to hunt, but she must go. He also said that if he didn''t take her, she would go secretly. He had no choice but to take her. I just didn¡¯t expect that this was the first time I went out and encountered such a dangerous thing. Roland was troubled by these natives. What a fool! All day long, except for food, there is nothing else except chasing behind the woman''s buttocks. "I just went out to see if there are any edible plants, and find some herbs by the way." Su Qiao helped the witch deliver medicinal herbs, while mockingly said: "You can find these, and you can find them near the tribe. Why should you go out with the hunting team, not only delay their journey, but also drag them?" "If it weren''t for protecting you, I believe they wouldn''t be injured so badly, let alone so many people injured?" Su Qiao saw it through 444. When the beast tide came, the woman was digging herbs more than 100 meters away from the team. The tide of beasts came suddenly. In order to save her, the team not only broke up, but also in order to protect her, many people were seriously injured when resisting the beasts. "The speed of our wolf clan is very fast, with a vigorous posture and a keen sense of smell, we can definitely avoid the beast tide." Hearing Su Qiao¡¯s words, the tribe people felt more and more that Roland was dragging his feet by following the hunt. The parents of the injured orcs felt that their son was injured because of her, and the eyes that looked at her suddenly became bad. Roland was furious, Nishizawa directly held her with his uninjured hand, and turned his head to stare at Su Qiao gloomily: "Joe, don''t talk nonsense here. No one can predict this kind of animal tide. It''s normal to get injured." Su Qiao coldly snorts. "Nishizawa, for the sake of a woman of unknown origin, are you now even disregarding the lives of your own people and your brothers in the daytime?" "I¡­¡­" Nishizawa opened his mouth and looked down at the wounded in the same place, not knowing what to say for a while. The reason why they were so badly injured was indeed to save Roland who was gathering medicine on the other side. Su Qiao used a small animal skin to neatly help an orc tie the wound after treatment, and looked up at Nishizawa mockingly. "If you say it''s normal to encounter animal tides in the woods during the windy season, then it is normal! Anyway, it is not me who may lose my life, nor is it me who is injured and disabled." Especially the parents and family members of the injured orcs heard this, and they were full of anger at Roland and extremely dissatisfied with Nishizawa. Even the injured orcs who were sitting or lying on the ground had a little bit of resentment in their hearts. In this era, injury, especially serious injury, means death. And for some people whose bones were bitten off, the following days will be more painful than death. Because they will become a disabled waste from the strong and brave that everyone worshiped in the past, a waste that will no longer contribute to the tribe, and will be ridiculed by others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2711： This white wolf is a bit cold (55) Chapter 2711 This white wolf is a bit cold (55) "It is absolutely impossible to encounter a beast tide in the wind season. Someone must have made a ghost." "Yes, someone must have been drugged. Before, Joe said that the old patriarch was drugged. I still don''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true." Seeing that they were all angry, Shi stepped forward and asked: "Those beasts came suddenly, right?" "Are they chasing you? Are they able to find you and catch up with you wherever you go, until you sweat a lot, and then slowly get rid of them?" A slightly injured orc grabbed his arm with a look of stunned expression: "How do you know? Don''t you guys too?" "Huh, it''s exactly the same." "The only way to get rid of them is because the sweat washed away the powder." Shi coldly snorted, and in the meantime, he faintly glanced at Roland''s direction. This bad female, what does she want to do? Does it mean to kill all of their wolf people? After listening to Shi''s words, not only the relatives of the injured orcs, but also the eyes of some other tribesmen who looked at Roland were faintly suspicious. Unfortunately, suspicion is suspicion, but there is no evidence. Furthermore, among the injured this time, there are also Nishizawa and Roland himself. Although they suffered minor injuries, they are still injured after all. So most people still believe that there is someone else who did this. Only those orcs who were injured last time, as well as the very few orcs and their families who were seriously injured this time, were on guard against Roland. Assisted Wizard Wing to deal with the wounds of the orcs, and Su Qiao went back to the cave with Han. Along the way, Han would turn his head to look at her from time to time. "Look at what I do." "Aren¡¯t you thinking, I¡¯m as bad as Roland?" "You have a lot of thoughts like her." Han glanced at her and leaned on the stone wall and lay on the ground. Su Qiao simply sat on one side of the stone pier and stared at him amusedly: "Don''t you have one?" "You never thought about staying with me?" "What nonsense are you talking about!" Han, as if being stung by a bee, bounced from the ground with a look of embarrassment, then turned and left. "I''ll go back to sleep." "and many more." Su Qiao took out a small medicine packet from his pocket and ran after him. "Take this medicine packet, and take it before going to Tianchi tomorrow. It can help you transform." Fortunately, she rushed to find the herbs and prepared the powder before he went to Tianchi. Han didn''t seem to hear her words, so he buried his head and ran into his cave. Su Qiao had no choice but to follow up and put the medicine packet on the stone table. "Remember, you must take it beforehand." After a word, Su Qiao saw that he was facing her back, so she ignored her and could only leave. * The next day, Su Qiao got up as soon as daylight. She thought that she had gotten up early enough, but 444 told her that the young wolf who went to Tianchi to transform today had set off at four o''clock. Su Qiao quickly lifted the back of the basket and ran out quickly. Tianchi is on the top of this wolf mountain. It is the heavy land of the wolf clan. People who are not in the clan cannot enter. It is said that it was left by the beast gods, and each group has it. It is specially used to help some orc cubs to transform. When Su Qiao rushed to the top of the mountain, the little orcs who participated in the baptism this year all entered the forest with the Tianchi. Around the forest, the wizard wing and some tribesmen were waiting in the open space. Transformation, this is the most important thing for every tribe. This is related to whether this ethnic group can continue forever. Su Qiao did not alarm them, but under the guidance of 444, sneaked into the woods from the other side. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2712： This white wolf is a bit cold (56) Chapter 2712 This white wolf is a bit cold (56) Because there was 444 there, she didn''t go around for long before she found the place of Tianchi. Tianchi, there is not only one pool, but a lot of small pools that are steaming. In many small ponds, there is now a little wolf in it. Su Qiao saw the white figure in a slightly larger pool at the edge. Thinking about it, she found a bush closer to her and lay on her stomach, but did not go out. About three hours later, the little wolf began to transform. Su Qiao witnessed a scene where a little wolf turned into a little boy. In the next five hours, the little wolves turned successfully, and in the end only the cold that seemed to be in bad condition was left. The reason why he said he was not good was because he had been struggling since more than three hours ago. He seemed to be trying to transform, but failed. He was struggling all the time, with scary growls in his throat from time to time. On the bluestone ground by the pool, deep marks were caught by his claws, and even blood stains were left behind. ¡¾Host, don¡¯t you go? If you don''t go, this guy is probably self-harming. ¡¿ 444 nervously scanned Han''s body while reminding Su Qiao. "What''s the hurry, if you don''t treat him well, next time I will hear what I said." Su Qiao could tell at a glance that this guy hadn¡¯t taken the medicine she gave at all. ¡¾It''s almost done, and later, it will be more difficult to transform. ¡¿ This is the first time they have experienced this kind of thing. They are afraid that if they don''t do it well, they will really not become a man. Su Qiao turned his head and looked around. I was sure that there was no one, so I got up from the ground, patted the grass clippings and dirt on the trouser legs, and strode towards the pool. slapped the wolf''s head lying on the side of the pool with a slap: "What is it called?" "At this time, even if you break your throat, it''s useless!" 444 The corners of the mouth twitch. Why does this sound so awkward? At this time, the cold was numb with pain, and his consciousness was a little unclear. He wanted to push hard, wanted to gritted his teeth, but hoped, but always felt powerless. Trying hard again and again, gritting his teeth and struggling again and again. He doesn¡¯t want to give up...don¡¯t want to give up... But his increasingly weak limbs told him that even if he didn''t want to give up, he had to accept the facts. Just when he felt that he had exhausted his last bit of strength and he could hardly open his eyelids, a familiar voice came into his mind, as if he was still gritting his teeth. He thought he was dreaming. He pulled his head feebly, opened his eyelids hard, and a fuzzy figure appeared in front of his eyes. "How did I tell you before? I asked you to take the medicine I gave you, but you wouldn''t listen. Are you suffering now?" Su Qiao was really angry and helpless, took out the last packet of powder from his pocket, squeezed his big mouth directly, and poured it all in. Until he choked water in his mouth, Han realized that this was not a dream. She really came. "Joe..." "it''s me." Su Qiao reluctantly sat cross-legged by the pool: "I really owe you." Although Su Qiao said coldly and kept greeting him on his head, there was a smile in Han''s blue eyes. I don¡¯t know if it was her medicine that worked, or her arrival, which gave him a powerful force in his heart. Han used his blood-stained front paws to support the stone slab by the pool and tried to get himself up. Subconsciously, he didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand him, and tried to concentrate: ¡°The medicine...the medicine fell into the water...it¡¯s not...it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t take it.¡± As soon as he entered the Tianchi, he wanted to take the powdered medicine. Unexpectedly, a few young boys ran over and slammed the medicine packet into the pool. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2713： This white wolf is a bit cold (57) Chapter 2713 This white wolf is a bit cold (57) When he went to fish, only a leaf containing powder of medicine was left, and the powder of medicine had long been dissolved in the water. "Who did it?" Su Qiao doesn¡¯t believe it, this is an accident. "They are also unintentional." "Hmph, just kind of you, they almost made you unable to change your body, you still speak for them." "Hurry up, it will be dark for a while, but I haven''t eaten for a day." "You... have you been there?" "I have been up the mountain since dawn, and I just lay down in the grass over there and waited, but after waiting for a long time, when everyone else was gone, you didn''t react at all." Han felt the vitality and strength of his body becoming more and more vigorous, and the expression in his eyes became brighter and brighter. He craned his neck and licked her hand. "Joe, I...I''m about to start." Su Qiao nodded and stepped back. "The process may be a bit painful, but as long as you can bear the past, you will not only be able to transform successfully, but also become the most powerful orc in the world." "Joe, I will succeed!" For you, I must succeed too! Not only to succeed, but to become a white wolf orc even more powerful than his father! She is so powerful, it is absolutely impossible to look at an ordinary male. So, he must also become very strong. With a huge roar, Su Qiao hurriedly backed away a few steps in fright. Do you want to be so scary? The other little cubs turned into shapes, and they didn¡¯t see it so loud and scary! The water in the pool seemed to be boiling, and blisters began to bulge. The white wolf in the pool, like a violent lion, was roaring fiercely, with its head raised and roaring. This situation lasted for half an hour. The white wolf in the pool slowly faded its white hair, starting from the beginning, and slowly turning into a human form. Su Qiao''s mouth was opened wide when he saw the conspicuous long silver-white hair, and the supernatural face, the blue eyes like the sky. This guy, is this too beautiful? It''s exactly like walking out of a comic. She is a little bit ashamed, what should I do if she has a low self-esteem? ¡¾Long white hair, icy blue eyes, pretty handsome, like a character in a comic, his body is also a bargain, host, this time you have made a lot of money. ¡¿ "When did you become so dirty?" Su Qiao buckled her chin back and stood up. ¡¾What dirty, I admire him from an artistic perspective. ¡¿ "Joe..." Han looked at his big palm with some novelty, and then climbed onto the shore with a look of excitement, and rushed in the direction of Su Qiao. Su Qiao quickly turned her head away, and reached out to stop: "Wait, don''t come over." "Why?" Han frowned slightly and looked at her wounded. "Joe, why don''t you look at me?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t know whether he should blush or black. "You don''t even have a thread on your body, don''t you have any points?" "Thread end?" Han stared at a pair of curious ice blue eyes. What is thread end? Why should it be on him? Su Qiao reminded silently: "Animal skin skirt, get an animal skin skirt out." When the orc is transforming, the animal skin skirt on his body can be controlled to change out. If this were not the case, it would be inconvenient for them to transform and run back and forth in the woods. "Oh." Han looked down, and reluctantly conjured a silver-white animal skin skirt with lines. Just as soon as it turned out, he frowned and stretched out his hand to pull it. "Uncomfortable, can you not?" Don¡¯t? Want to let everyone outside see it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2714： This white wolf is a bit cold (58) Chapter 2714 This white wolf is a bit cold (58) Su Qiao stared at him with a serious face: "No." "Are you planning to go out without wearing anything like this?" Han thought for a while, and simply turned back into an animal body. "I turned into a beast and went out." Su Qiao patted his forehead. It¡¯s no problem when someone turned into a body. He turned into a body, but he also developed a stinky illness. "No, you have to get used to the human form." Although the animal shape is good for running and hunting in the woods, it is not convenient for doing things that humans do. For example, cooking, cutting vegetables, roasting meat, picking fruits on the tree, carrying baskets and the like. Of course, the most important thing is that she hasn¡¯t seen enough of his figure! "Oh." This is the answer, but the man who has turned into a beast has not changed back. Not only are you accustomed to the animal form, some are not used to walking in the human form, and even more embarrassing. He felt that he had to be more comfortable with her in the form of an animal. Su Qiao can''t help her. Looking at the sky, it is already dark, and it is estimated that it will be dark in an hour, so I can only take him out of the woods first. "Joe, come up, I''ll squash you." Han lay in front of her, motioning for her to put on his back. "Don¡¯t you like me getting on your back?" Han didn¡¯t hear it, and continued to urge: "Come on!" It¡¯s weird. Why do you feel that even your personality has changed after being transformed? Though it was strange, Su Qiao climbed onto his back. Han stood up cautiously, humped her as smoothly as possible, looking for places with smaller branches. "Joe, I will be nice to you." "Ok?" Su Qiao, who was watching the scenery, wondered if he had heard it wrong. Han looked at the dense woods ahead, and summoned his courage: "Joe, I want to be your follower." "I swear to the beast god, I will protect you forever until I exhaust my last strength and return to the embrace of the beast god." Followers? Su Qiao was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that the orcs did have such a one. Orcs can swear allegiance to females they like or admire. Even if he can''t be the female''s partner, he can follow behind the female to protect her for the rest of his life. This female chooses other orcs as partners, but this orc who swears allegiance can no longer bond with other females. This is actually unfair to him. So, very few people will do this. "Then what if I find a man?" After Su Qiao figured it out, he deliberately teased him. Han was still nervous at first, afraid that she would not agree, but when she heard this, she was stunned. the man? Oh, in that phone, the man refers to the male. "You have me, who else do you want to find?" When Su Qiao found out that there was something wrong under her body, the person was already in the arms of the man who turned into a human form. "Could it be that your previous courtship was all lying to me?" Han''s icy blue eyes were full of grievances. "Wooing?" When did she court? Su Qiao stared silently at this transformed guy, even his temperament changed. Han blinked: "Help me drive away those who bully me, give me food, and help me gather medicine. Isn''t this obvious enough?" While talking, he simply picked her up and walked forward with ease holding her. "Also, you have already sat on my back." Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to be so cheap, so she rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Is it true that you must be a partner after sitting on the back of an orc?¡± When going to the market, or in an emergency, there are females sitting on the back of the orcs. According to him, everyone has to form a partner? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2715： This white wolf is a bit cold (59) Chapter 2715 This white wolf is a bit cold (59) "My father, Eminem, told me that no one can sit on my back except my partner." "Before you had to sit down by yourself, why, now you want to regret it?" Han brought her close to her arms, carefully avoiding the branches on the side: "It''s too late to regret it." "You came to provoke me first, don''t try to run away now." Su Qiao looked at the darker and darker sky, patted his sturdy arm, and motioned him to put himself down. "Leave the others aside first, let''s go out first." "If you don''t go out again, it is estimated that you will be driven out of the tribe." Han took it as she agreed, nodded, and put her on the grass, turning her into a beast shape. * Just as Su Qiao thought, at this time of the cold, he hadn''t left yet, and the Wizard Wing and some clan elders waiting outside were very disappointed. "It seems that this year has not succeeded again." "This is the last chance, it''s a pity..." "Hey, the legend of the White Wolf Orc, it seems that it is really going to be broken on his generation." "At that time, his father''s generation, four children, only turned into a successful one, he is only one, it is unlikely." "It would be great if the transformation can be successful, our tribe will once again usher in a strong period, but it is a pity..." Nishizawa breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously. "I heard that this is his third baptism." Roland, who was standing on the side, had a smile in his eyes. As long as there is no such cold, the new patriarch of this tribe will eventually be Nishizawa. Nishizawa nodded slightly: "Well, this is his last chance." Looking at the entire tribe, among the younger generation, only Bai Langhan can compare with his Nishizawa. As for Joe, she is a female, don''t be so powerful, the people of the tribe will not agree to let her be the patriarch. While standing on Nishizawa''s side, the orcs who supported Nishizawa began to get excited. "I didn''t succeed in the previous two times. How could it be successful this time? I said earlier that it would be a mistake to leave him in the tribe for free meals." "Yes, other people, at best, succeeded in the second transformation. Only him, failed the third time, wasting so much food in vain." "I knew this was the case. I should get him out early, and maybe I can leave some food to feed others." Su Qiao just came out, when he heard this, he stopped doing it. Flew down from Han, staring coldly at the orcs and said, "How do I remember that these years, Han has hunted by himself and ate food by himself?" The orcs opened their mouths and wanted to say something. Nishizawa quickly gave them a warning. Su Qiao coldly snorted: "Heh, the whole Orc Continent knows that our wolf tribe is the most united tribe, and this is also our most proud place, but I understand today, what is the most united, but that That''s it." "For a little benefit, for selfishness, it is possible to bully the same clan so much, with no friendship of the same clan, and so ruthless and cold-blooded towards one''s own clan. I think your blood is colder than the blood of the snake clan." "you¡­¡­?" Several orcs have never been scolded by someone pointing their noses like this before, and they are so angry that the blue veins on their necks are bulging. "No matter how good you are, you are only a female. What''s more, it was Nishizawa who let you last time, otherwise you really think you can win?" An orc clenched his fist, with a fierce appearance that he wanted to rush forward. Su Qiao put her hands around her chest, arrogantly raising her chin: "Can I win? You can try it yourself now." "Look at whether you killed me first, or I interrupted your wolf leg first, and then peeled your wolf skin!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2716： This white wolf is a bit cold (60) Chapter 2716 This white wolf is a bit cold (60) Bone furious, Nishizawa grabbed him. "Waste!" Su Qiao cursed, and turned to look at Wizard Wing and several clan elders. "A scum, traitor has appeared in our tribe." "Witch, please check carefully to see if there is a problem with this piece of meat." Su Qiao took out a slap-sized piece of meat from the back basket. She found this meat by the pool. 444 said that it was leftovers from the cold morning, when she smelled it, she felt something was wrong. Wizard Wing had been with a few clan elders, but unfortunately Han did not succeed in transforming, when he heard this, he hurried over. "Do you suspect that someone has been drugged in it?" Su Qiao''s gaze fell on Roland''s body coolly: "Yes, I suspect that this piece of meat has been soaked in a herbal juice that can make the orcs weak." "And this piece of meat was allocated to him by the clansman before Han entered Tianchi. After he finished eating, he was weak, and he didn''t have the strength to complete the transformation." In fact, she had prevented Roland from drugging her early in the morning. The packet of powder given to cold in advance can not only strengthen the body, intensify the potential, but also detoxify. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the medicine packet fell into the sink, and the medicine powder also dissolved into the water. "What? The herbal juice that makes you feel weak?" "impossible?" "We are all members of a tribe, who would do such a thing?" Several clan elders, including those behind to pick up their children, as well as Shi and several companions who were concerned about Han''s transformation, all surrounded in shock. Wizard Wing carefully picked up the meat and smelled it, then took a bone knife and cut a small piece into his mouth to taste, then spit it out, coldly said: "Joe''s guess is good, this piece of meat does use herbal juice. Soaked." "And this herbal juice is not simply the juice of a certain kind of herbal medicine, but a mixture of three or more herbal juices." Su Qiao lost a wink at Shi. Shi immediately understood, and said loudly: "Witch, our wolf tribe, absolutely do not allow such people to stay in the tribe." The brother beside him immediately agreed: "Yes, if the dangerous person stays in the tribe, our tribe is in danger, and no one knows what will happen." Shi looked directly at Roland and Nishizawa, and said with a cold face: "In our tribe who knows herbal medicine, besides witches, there is only Roland." Su Qiao nodded, agreeing: "This kind of medicinal juice made of a mixture of various herbs is not something that ordinary people can match. Without profound medical skills, it can''t be matched at all." "Han is the legendary white wolf. Once transformed, he will become the strongest and most wise leader of the entire wolf tribe. He will lead us to glory again. Who doesn''t want our wolf tribe to grow?" "Tiger Race!" "And the leopard race to the west!" Some people began to guess. However, Su Qiao''s eyes were always on Roland, and she smiled coldly at Roland: "There is another person who does not want Han to transform successfully, that is... Nishizawa!" Heh, this woman, wants Nishizawa to be the patriarch? She refused. Not to be outdone, Roland stared at her gloomily: "Joe, don''t forget, besides Wu and me, you also know herbal medicine." Su Qiao''s face was calm, without panic at all. "I know several kinds of herbs. In our tribe, who helped witches to gather herbs, who doesn''t know a few?" "The most important thing is, what reason do I have to harm the orcs I like?" Everyone was taken aback. "Do you like an orc?" All eyes were cast on the white wolf next to her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2717： This white wolf is a bit cold (61) Chapter 2717 This white wolf is a bit cold (61) How do you feel that Han seems to have grown taller and stronger? Su Qiao glanced at the stone. Shi immediately understood, and loudly condemned: "A true warrior is not afraid of challenges. Playing this method behind his back is not what a warrior does!" His brother immediately echoed: "Yes, such a person can never be our leader!" "I am against too! I am against letting such a person be the patriarch." At this time, even some tribesmen who had always been optimistic about Xize began to stand on Su Qiao''s side. Nishizawa''s face was very ugly. He did not expect that Han did not succeed in transforming, but there are still so many people opposed to him being the patriarch. He is currently the most powerful orc in the wolf clan. Nishizawa suddenly felt a strong hatred for Joe. If she hadn''t been snarling, he would be the patriarch now, and he wouldn''t have to face these humiliations anymore. The orcs behind him rushed out. "What are you talking nonsense? You said Nishizawa did it. Do you have any evidence?" "That is, there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense here." Wizard Wing looked at Nishizawa coldly: "Do you have anything to say?" Since the female Roland arrived in the tribe, accidents have happened again and again. Until now, he had to suspect that this female came with a certain purpose. "I haven''t done it." Nishizawa¡¯s explanation was pale and weak. Roland said with a cold face: "When the food was distributed today, it was still dark. I was still sleeping, and I didn''t even come out." "If you suspect me, show evidence." "If you can show evidence to prove that I did it, then I will do whatever you want." Everyone looked at each other. They are skeptical, but they can''t show evidence. [Host, don¡¯t we do something? ] 444 is a bit ready to move. Su Qiao gently stroked the hair on Han''s back, thinking for a while. ¡¾Not in a hurry. ¡¿ Doubts, complaints, dissatisfaction, resentment, are accumulated little by little. When ?? accumulates to a certain level, it will explode with the greatest power. She wanted the woman Roland, together with Nishizawa, to be hated by the entire tribe, so that they would have no place in the wolf clan. Wait for them to go out, let them taste the taste of being eaten alive by the beast. The wizard glanced at Roland, but he spoke to Nishizawa. "Nishizawa, you grew up as I watched. For you, the old patriarch and I have always had high hopes." "I even thought that you were the most suitable heir to the patriarch of the entire wolf tribe, but now, I don''t think so anymore." "Maybe I didn''t know you well enough before!" "Witch..." Nishizawa did not expect that even Wizard Wing would not be on his side. He was brought up by the old patriarch and Wu. After the death of the old patriarch, he was really sad. The reason why he wholeheartedly wanted to be the patriarch was because he had promised the old patriarch that he would lead the people to live a good life and become a good patriarch But now, even Wu doesn¡¯t support him. What hope does he have? Wizard Wing sighed slightly. "I made this decision not because you gave up Joe and chose a female of unknown origin, but because the leader of our wolf tribe must not only be strong, but also have a brave and **** heart. , As well as an absolutely clear mind, a firm character, and contribute their spirit to the tribe and the tribe." "To be honest, I am a little disappointed with your recent performance." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2718： This white wolf is a bit cold (62) Chapter 2718 This white wolf is a bit cold (62) One time can be said to be a coincidence, two or three times, it cannot be a coincidence anymore. He obviously suspects that the female around him has a problem, but he has been protecting her like this. Such a person can never be a patriarch. "me¡­¡­" Nishizawa wanted to say that he really hadn¡¯t done anything, but his words got stuck in his throat. Now no matter whether she has done anything or not, everyone will doubt them. Roland did not speak. It¡¯s up to now, because she knows that it¡¯s useless to say more. It was the orcs behind them who stood up unwillingly. "The patriarch, for this reason, suspected Nishizawa, doubted Roland, and disqualified Nishizawa. Isn''t this too sloppy?" "Yes, there is no evidence, who can prove that they did it?" "There is no evidence, we are not convinced!" "Yes, we are not convinced." Su Qiao looked at these idiots coldly, really wanting to destroy their humanity immediately. Forget it, keep it! Don¡¯t they like to treat women as playthings? Aren¡¯t you even letting off pregnant women? Maybe it will give them a taste of being raped. "It seems that you all think that a female of unknown origin is more credible than the wizard of our wolf tribe." Bone stared at her coldly: "Joe, don''t talk nonsense here, we just think it''s a bit wrong to disqualify Nishizawa in this way." Han''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to step forward to teach him, Su Qiao pinched the soft flesh on his neck and pulled him back. glanced contemptuously at Nishizawa: "Hehe, what''s wrong?" "An orc who can''t even beat a female, how can he be qualified to be a patriarch? Why should he be a patriarch? Is it a thick-skinned?" "you¡­¡­" was so angry that he almost couldn''t speak, and said fiercely: "You are targeting Ran and Nishizawa everywhere. Isn''t it because Nishizawa doesn''t like you, so you want to retaliate?" "How are you good? How are you beautiful? Nishizawa will never be like you who are both unreasonable and fierce..." ¡®Oh...¡¯ Han couldn''t help it anymore, and rushed over with a roar. Su Qiao hurriedly chased him, and grabbed his tail: "I''ll do it myself." Han refused to come back. He is going to break the stupid wolf''s leg and skin him! "Being obedient, it''s better for me to come by myself." Han hesitated for a while, then backed away. "Don''t come over, you come over again, I will really fight." Su Qiao sneered, not talking nonsense with him at all, and rushed up with a run-up. Bone except for the first sentence, the only screams that came out of the mouth were screams. Right in front of everyone, Su Qiao directly knocked out a bone of the tooth, broke his two ribs, found him with a bruised nose and swollen face, he vomited blood on the ground, and couldn''t get up anymore. Su Qiao, who played happily, stopped then. Stretched out and kicked the guy who looked like a dead pig on the ground: "Get up, don''t think of me as a female, let me, you can treat me as an orc." "Ah... this is what you forced me." Bone shouted, and bite Su Qiao fiercely in order to become a beast. Unfortunately, no matter how fast he is, he can''t be as fast as Su Qiao, and no matter how strong he is, he can''t be better than Su Qiao who has practiced. The crowd hadn''t reacted yet, they only saw a gray wolf, like a fluffy ball, kicked by Su Qiao on the lawn. When he finally stopped, the bone was already curled up on the ground, and he passed out in a faint. "I said, don''t think of me as a female, let me, why are you so polite?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2719： This white wolf is a bit cold (63) Chapter 2719 This white wolf is a bit cold (63) "He has two broken breastbones." Roland squatted down quickly and checked the bone injury. Nishizawa curled his eyebrows and looked at the bones, and reprimanded: "Joe, you are a bit too much, he has already lost, why bother..." Su Qiao smiled. smiled sarcastically. "You are so ridiculous, he is a male orc who beats me with a female, do you want me to let him?" Nishizawa was silent for a moment. "Joe, I know, I gave up on you. This is my fault. You can make me compensate you as much as you want, but can you stop venting your anger on other people?" "other people?" Su Qiao''s gaze fell on the woman beside him. "You mean Roland, isn''t it? Or are these nonsense orcs who beat females behind you?" Su Qiao suddenly didn''t want to talk to this kind of person whose brain was kicked by a donkey. took a step back. "Han, it''s disgusting, I don''t want to hear this self-righteous person say one more word." ¡®Oh...¡¯ Finally had a chance to play, Han was a little excited. Actually, he had seen this Nishizawa displeased a long time ago. Faithful, unfaithful, even ignoring the life and death of the tribe, so stupid and self-righteous. He had an idea and suddenly turned into a human form. "Joe told you to shut up, you should close your stinky mouth sooner!" "You...how did you transform?" Han carried forward Su Qiao''s spirit, didn''t talk too much nonsense with him at all, rushed to do it. Don¡¯t look at him with picturesque brows, and he doesn¡¯t look as strong as Nishizawa, but he is just like Su Qiao when he fights. It is fierce and brutal, and very violent! "God, Han... Han has transformed!" "Didn¡¯t it mean that Han didn¡¯t transform himself after eating that meat?" "Joe only said that he ate the meat, but did not say that Han did not become an orc." "The speed is so fast, the strength is so strong, Nishizawa was knocked down by his fist, so amazing!" "So this is the power of the white wolf?" "The speed, the dodge ability, and the way of fighting are completely different from ours." Power and speed, Su Qiao was not surprised. After all, Han himself is the natural leader of the wolf clan and the offspring of the white wolf clan. What surprised her was his posture in the fight and his way of hitting back. Regardless of whether he is a beast or a human body, he imitated some of the body techniques she had used before hunting in the woods, as well as some dueling methods that she saw on that mobile phone. This guy, if he can practice, is probably a martial arts wizard. "Joe, he..." Wizard Wing was also taken aback by surprise, a little overjoyed. Su Qiao squinted at Roland, and raised his chin triumphantly: "With me, no matter how many methods some people use, no matter how shameless they are, they won¡¯t be troubled." A few clan elders are so happy that they don¡¯t know what to do. "Han''s transformation is successful, and our wolf tribe will become stronger and more brilliant." "Yes, it''s good now, and there are candidates for the next patriarch." The duel soon ended. Nishizawa was almost crushed and beaten by the cold. Whether it is speed, strength, or skill, it is not a class at all. Nishizawa had no power to fight back at all. He didn''t even have a chance to make a move, so he was beaten down. In the end, no one paid any attention, and with a humiliated face, he went down the mountain alone. Roland hurriedly followed up. "Nishizawa..." Nishizawa shook off her hand forcefully, and said angrily: "Do you even think that I will not be able to beat the cold?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2720： This white wolf is a bit cold (64) Chapter 2720 This white wolf is a bit cold (64) Roland knew he was in a bad mood now, and shook his head quickly: "No, why would I think that? You are the most powerful orc in the entire wolf tribe, you..." Before she finished speaking, Nishizawa laughed mockingly: "The most powerful orc in the wolf tribe?" "Me? An orc who can''t even beat a female? A trash that was beaten on the ground without a chance to shoot?" Roland hugged him distressedly: "No, don''t talk about yourself like that. The strength in my heart does not just refer to strength, but also a smart, calm mind and leadership ability. I believe that with your excellence, you can lead. The wolf race is moving towards a stronger and more prosperous future." "As for that cold, he has only strength, but his mind is simple, and he doesn''t have any leadership ability. For such a reckless man, he is at best a **** to charge." "Charge into battle? Pawn?" Nishizawa did not understand. Roland took a deep breath and explained calmly: "Like those huge, powerful, but brainless beasts in the forest, they can only rush to the front when hunting or fighting against other tribes. Kind of people." Nishizawa pushed her away, staring at her with a gloomy look for the first time: "If you look down on him so much, why do you have to do extra work?" "We wolf orcs, when dealing with our own people, never bother to play such tricks. The true brave are not afraid of challenges. As long as they are upright, no one will laugh even if they lose. "But today, because of your extra effort, I became the laughing stock of the entire race, a cowardly and shameless orc!" Roland''s heart sank, he still suspects that she is going to her. "I really haven''t done anything." "Would you rather trust Joe than me?" Nishizawa was unmoved, still sullen: "Although Joe is arrogant and domineering, she has never lied since she was a child." Can''t lie? Hmph, it also depends on whether this woman is not the same Joe before! Roland sneered in her heart. "Since you don''t believe me, then we have nothing to say. I will leave the wolf tribe early tomorrow morning. You will assume that you have never known me before, and I will forget you as soon as possible." Roland has never been a muddlehead. She likes the man Nishizawa, but it is not necessary for him! For her, at any time, the most important thing is her own life. If in this tribe, even Nishizawa does not protect her, then she still needs to stay? The more Roland thought about it, the more angry he became, and the more determined he wanted to leave the wolf tribe. As for she and Nishizawa had already made a bond in front of the beast **** statue, she didn''t take it seriously. It¡¯s a modern marriage, can you still get a divorce, let alone this kind of verbal agreement that has no legal effect? "Lan, you can''t go." They are all already married, they are partners, how can she leave as soon as she leaves? Seeing that she was really going to leave, Nishizawa couldn''t bear it again, grabbed her, and refused to let her leave. Roland wanted to shake off his hand, but he couldn''t. "let me go!" "You understand my character, I will not force you to believe in me, let alone force you to be with me." "It just so happens. Without my hindrance, you can continue to be with Joe, or you can become the next patriarch." "Don''t go." Nishizawa hugged her tightly, for fear that she would leave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2721： This white wolf is a bit cold (65) Chapter 2721 This white wolf is a bit cold (65) He really likes Lan. From the first time he saw her, he liked her. "Lan, I don''t have the same feeling to Joe that I did when I did to you. Only you can make me feel like my heart is going to jump out." "And I have lost to Han tonight. The position of the patriarch can no longer belong to me. I don''t want to fight anymore. From now on, I just want to guard you, take care of you, and raise and teach our children well." Nishizawa''s confession did not make Roland happy, but instead made her feel a little disgusted. She, Roland, how could she be crushed by these primitive natives? If she wants to do it, she must be the king of the world, standing on top! However, Roland did not object to staying, but stayed. Even if she wants to change places, she has to plan first. Furthermore, winter is coming soon. I heard that the winter here is extremely cold and the snow is extremely heavy. She planned that after winter, she waited until spring next year before leaving. * Because of what happened before, the females in the tribe who had surrounded Roland once again avoided and kept their distance from her. This time, no one dared to approach her again. Many orcs who had always admired Nishizawa finally made a decision and silently moved away from him. Although there is no evidence to prove that they did it, everyone has already concluded in their hearts that this matter cannot be separated from them. At this time, everyone remembered that Roland, a female, was indeed of unknown origin. She is not from the Tiger tribe, nor from the Leopard tribe, but from the ape tribe they have never heard of. This tribe does not exist, not necessarily. Roland gritted his teeth with anger. These ignorant savages, because she had tried so hard to help them before, and as a result, once their own interests were involved, they immediately turned their faces. is simply hateful, **** it! What made her even more hateful was that the next day, Han went to the depths of the woods alone, and came back with a dread beast alone. And it¡¯s not a little horror beast, but a grown-up horror beast that looks like a small hill. After defeating Nishizawa with ease last night, he once again proved that he is the most powerful orc in the entire wolf tribe, a true brave. After all, adult Horror Beasts used to be besieged by five or six orcs to defeat them, and they would suffer some injuries. But Han was not only unharmed, he didn''t even mess with his hair, and he carried it back easily. Throwing the prey on the square, letting the older orcs in the clan tidy up, holding a basket in his hand, and dragging the tail of the terrifying beast, Han hurried to his cave. Before reaching the cave, from a distance, he saw Joe squatting by the river to wash something, and in the bushes not far away, four or five young orcs were lying on their stomachs. "How do I think Joe is getting more and more beautiful?" "I think not only is more beautiful, but also a better figure, and even the appearance of cursing people is better. When I saw her cursing Nishizawa and Roland last night, I felt particularly comfortable." "Me too, I think she was so charming at that time, I just want to see it..." "Fuck you, be careful Joe gets you with a cane whip." "Even if you come to smoke me, I like it." "She is single now, you say, how about I chase her?" "Just like you, does Joe like you?" "It''s almost the same when I go, I''ll pick some sweet fruits soon..." Han threw his tail to the ground and kicked it over: "With me, it''s your turn?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2722： This white wolf is a bit cold (66) Chapter 2722 This white wolf is a bit cold (66) "If you want to chase after Joe, first fight with me. If any of you can climb, I will lose!" Five orcs quickly got up from the grass. "Han, we...we were joking just now." "Yes, yes, how can we be worthy of Joe? Of course you are worthy of Joe." "Yes, the most powerful orc, with the most beautiful woman." Who dares to fight him! Even Nishizawa has no power to fight back under his men. He is still lying in bed to recuperate. They will fight him only if they have a brain disease. Han looked at Joe who was washing wild vegetables by the river, and proudly said: "She is not only the most beautiful, but also the most powerful." A few orcs quickly nodded in agreement. "Yes, yes, Joe is not only beautiful, but also great." "It''s better than that Roland, otherwise, how could she find the concoction in the separately given meat, and go to save you in time?" Han Han gave them a look: "Don''t you get out of here?" "If I see you peeking at her again in the future, I will skin you!" A few orcs hurriedly ran away with their tails between them. As for whether you will come next time, I will talk about it later. can''t get it, why don''t people take a second look? "Joe, I''m back." "Look what I brought you." Han didn''t care that all her hair was mud and grass clippings, just like a treasure, he put the basket and the tail of the terrifying beast in front of her. "what are these?" She knows Tian Tian Guo, and she knows the tail, but the colorful feathers? Is it hard to say that you want her to make a beautiful feather fan? "Don''t you want to make clothes out of feathers?" When looking at the phone together last night, she said that she wanted to make a down jacket. "Clothes?" Yes, why did she forget? When she was looking at her mobile phone yesterday, she occasionally remembered that the snowy season here was very cold, so she wondered if she could find cotton or feathers for cotton or down jackets. In fact, if you can find something similar to cotton, it would be better. "If you don''t like these, I will find others when I go hunting tomorrow." Han thought she didn''t like it, so he turned around and raised the big tail: "Look at this, this is the tail of an adult horror beast." "What are you doing with your tail back?" Dread beast is actually a beast similar to a crocodile. It''s just that they are five or six times larger than crocodiles, and they are amphibious and can walk on land for a long time. is the strongest and most ferocious beast in the forest. Ordinary orcs, three or five, no one really dares to hunt them. They are also the main force in the spring beast wave every year, and many orcs die under their sharp teeth. Han looked at her with some doubts: "Did you not say last time that you want to eat the meat from the tail of the horror beast?" "Did I say that?" Su Qiao scratched her head, she didn''t remember she had said this. Han reminded: "I said, there were a few children there, and they threw stones at me, and you drove them away." That was the first time he wanted to explore a female. And it''s still a female he used to disdain to take a second look. Su Qiao finally remembered. "Hey, I just said it casually to scare them." "Next time you are going to fight the Dread Beast in the dense forest, you have to call me and you are not allowed to go alone." He is indeed very strong, extremely fast, and good at skill, but no one can guarantee that there will be no accidents. Roland¡¯s woman is already like this, and she still has a purpose in staying in the tribe. I was afraid of her spoils. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2723： This white wolf is a bit cold (67) Chapter 2723 This white wolf is a bit cold (67) "it is good." "Then this tail..." Han really thought that she liked to eat the tail of the horror beast, so before it was light, she hurried to the dense forest to hunt. "Of course it is roasted." Is it possible to throw it away? "It just so happened that I dug wild vegetables and made a stone pot. After a while, we cooked some green vegetable broth. After eating barbecue for so many days, my mouth was blistering." Roland, the woman seemed to not intend to teach the wolf tribe to make ceramics. She has to do it herself. "Okay, I will clean it up now." The two of them had a barbecue and a broth, and they cooperated quite tacitly. It didn''t take long for the scent of meat to float on the grass beside the bamboo forest. Han learned from the mobile phone, using his claws to plan two wooden bowls and two pairs of wooden chopsticks, and specially made two wooden spoons, one large and one small. When he was eating meat, Su Qiao knew that he had dug a big hole for himself. The meat on the tail of this terrifying beast is not as hard as usual. Even if it has been cooked for more than half an hour, it still cannot be bitten by her teeth. In the end, I could only drank two bowls of green vegetable broth and ate a big sweet fruit, which barely filled my stomach. "Just eat that little bit?" "Is it not delicious?" "These days, eating meat every day makes me a little bit angry. Let''s have two meals of vegetable broth first!" "Is the meat too hard? I''m going to fight two long-eared rabbits back." Han put down his bowl and went to the forest. Su Qiao quickly grabbed him: "No need, I''ll go tomorrow." Han looked at her up and down, especially staying on her waist for a few seconds. "But you seem to have lost weight recently." He remembered that she used to be a bit fatter. "Are you thin?" Su Qiao looked down at his figure. Breasts, thin waists, bumps, and wheat-colored skin, don¡¯t be too pleasing to the eye. It should be that after absorbing the reinforcement, the body became so well-proportioned! "Don''t you think I am thinner and better looking?" Han didn¡¯t feel it at all, and shook his head: ¡°No, it¡¯s thinner and ugly, it¡¯s fatter, it looks good, it¡¯s soft to the touch, it doesn¡¯t have chrome hands.¡± "¡­¡­" Su Qiao was speechless for a long time. Dare to fatten her a little bit, so that she can touch her chrome hands? Han knows the wrong meaning in her eyes. "Don''t worry, no matter how fat you are, I will carry you on my back. I am very strong now." While speaking, he also waved his fist. ¡¾Hahaha...Host, I really can¡¯t help it. ¡¿ 444 couldn''t help it anymore, and fell to the ground with a smile. ¡¾Laughing fart, laugh! ¡¿ Su Qiao''s face turned black. wiped his mouth and hooked his finger at the man. "Come here, I will teach you **** the opponent with the fastest speed and the most concise method." "what?" "Teach you some great tricks, so that you won¡¯t suffer in the future." As soon as ??Han walked over, Su Qiao attacked. He didn''t dare to do anything, because he was afraid of hurting her, so he could only avoid passively, but no matter how he dodges, he could be hit by Su Qiao''s small fist. ¡¾Host, you are playing by the question, and fighting revenge! You are so undesirable, people just have a straight mind and don''t understand the art of speaking. ¡¿ ¡¾I taught him personally, don¡¯t underestimate any woman, lest he be fooled by that woman Roland in the future. ¡¿ After beating the man hard, Su Qiao felt comfortable and began to teach him nirvana skills seriously. Han learns very fast, and he can often draw inferences from one another. The master Su Qiao retired and sat and watched slowly while eating fruit. Because the old patriarch has been there for many days, Wizard Wing and several elders found Han and Su Qiao to discuss, and decided to let Han take over as the patriarch immediately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2724： This white wolf is a bit cold (68) Chapter 2724 This white wolf is a bit cold (68) Han did not postpone, but directly nodded. The next day, together with Su Qiao, he took a hunting team and returned with a lot of large prey. The patriarch¡¯s succession ceremony was held in the evening. After the ceremony, the clan also held a bonfire party to celebrate. Except for Nishizawa and Roland, the few diehard loyalists who had followed them were unhappy about Han taking office, the other tribesmen were all happy. They are all happy that a white wolf leader has appeared in the clan. After ??Han took over as the patriarch, he took the orcs in the tribe to hunt, and at the same time began to systematically train their skills. He learned all these from Su Qiao and from his mobile phone. And Su Qiao, as always, did not go with the females to gather, but chose to go hunting together. Because of her skill, no orcs in the team dared to look down upon her. On the contrary, many orcs are still a little eager because she has not yet reached a bond with Han. Of course, these were suppressed quietly. On this day, Han took the tribe to kill the prey early, and after spending the afternoon, he went to the Poisonous Fog Forest with Su Qiao. The last spirit fruit was found on a cliff here, Su Qiao wanted to look for other spirit fruit. Unexpectedly, 444 suddenly reminded them before they found the Lingguo. ¡¾Host, don''t get these herbs soon, go back quickly, something went wrong in the tribe. ¡¿ "what''s up?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t panic, she secretly said "Finally here" She guessed that Roland''s woman couldn''t help it. In the past few days, some of them have had a hard time in the tribe. ¡¾The wizard died suddenly. It is said that before he died, he passed the position of the wizard to Roland. Now Roland is kneeling on the altar, asking the beast **** to perform miracles. ¡¿ Su Qiao was taken aback. Unexpectedly, this woman still used this trick like the previous life. "Without a mobile phone, how could she forge a miracle? ¡¾She found some phosphorous powder and added potassium hydroxide solution. She was going to wait until it was dark and quietly set up a spontaneous phosphorous fire, so that the flames would surround her. ¡¿ "Where did she get the potassium hydroxide solution?" This is not a modern world, but a primitive world. ¡¾She went to a rally before and got a lot of shells from some tribes on the beach. ¡¿ The main component of shells is calcium carbonate. After being burned, it interacts with the plant ash whose main component is potassium carbonate and interacts in water to produce potassium hydroxide. And phosphorus plus an appropriate amount of potassium hydroxide solution will produce a group of blue-green flames. Phosphorus fire is very light. If there is wind or when people pass by, the fire will move along with the air. Even with people¡¯s steps, you are slow and it is slow, you are fast and it is fast, wandering east and west, erratic. People who don¡¯t know the inside story will inevitably be taken aback. Roland took advantage of this. "Didn''t you say that this plane has a real beast god? This guy really doesn''t care?" If it were not for this beast god, she would not be too late. [Yes, but Roland is a heroine, a person who is born with great fortune, even Heaven will give a green channel, maybe this beast **** is like this! ¡¿ Su Qiao shot a cold light in his eyes: "Really?" "Little Si, you said this beast **** can''t help us. Is this true? How sure are you?" ¡¾Has a seven or eight points! But there is no basis, just my intuition. ¡¿ "I believe you once this time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2725： This white wolf is a bit cold (69) Chapter 2725 This white wolf is a bit cold (69) Su Qiao threw the self-made bone **** into the back basket, and walked quickly towards Han not far away. ¡¾What do you want to do? ¡¿ 444 was a little flustered inexplicably. "Just look at it, in short, it won''t break this day." Seeing her look solemn, she squatted and jumped down from the stone: "What''s the matter?" "Go, something happened to the tribe, we must hurry back." "What happened?" Han did not ask how she knew. Some things, he doesn''t want to go into details, anyway, as long as she is by his side. "Someone wants to seize power while we are away!" "Nishizawa and that woman?" Han asked, turning into a beast shape and leaning in front of her. Su Qiao climbed up very neatly. "Run faster." "You get down, hug me tightly, and be careful of being scratched by branches." Su Qiao did not hesitate, and immediately got down and hugged his neck tightly. When they hurried back to the tribe, it was just dark. The two did not alarm anyone, and walked into the tribe from the bamboo forest. At this moment, the tribe is completely dark except for a few torches on the square. Suddenly, around Roland who was kneeling in front of the beast **** and praying, a ring of fire started. The flame is blue-green, and it looks particularly eye-catching in the dark. Soon, because the fireballs were like ghosts, they flew into the air in groups, and floated in the air with Roland''s waving hands. The people of the ?? tribe were all shocked when they saw this scene. "What is this? Skyfire?" "Look, the fireballs are walking around her, as if they are guarding her." "And her hand can go through those fires, and she doesn''t look burnt at all." "This...is she really a divine envoy? A divine envoy assigned by a beast god?" "Before the witch returned to the embrace of the beast god, was it really passed to her?" "It must be." Roland got up, stood in front of the stage, a group of flames surrounded her strangely, and her face was particularly mysterious. She swept across everyone''s faces with majesty. "I said before that I came from a remote ape race, and I didn''t lie to everyone, but our race is very small in number, and it is true that we do not live on this continent." Everyone was taken aback. "Does it live on a piece of land with the animal gods?" "Quickly shut up, you dare to ask about Lord Beast God." Everyone has six gods and five masters. Clan Chief Han was absent, the witch suddenly returned to the embrace of the beast god. Now, they don¡¯t know if they should kneel down. Roland looked at the people who had hesitated, and said with an unpredictable look: "The reason I know so much knowledge that you don''t know is because I come from a higher civilization." A more advanced civilization is the place where the beast gods live. Many people voluntarily and spontaneously explained this in their hearts. "I came with a mission." "My knowledge and wisdom will bring food and clothing to this continent, prosperity and strength, so that all the orcs can eat, no longer suffer from hunger, no longer be frozen, and no longer be attacked by the wild beasts. And the casualties year after year have made the orcs on this continent so strong that they are fearless!" Following Roland¡¯s words, the people of the tribe don¡¯t know what to do. They don¡¯t know whether to believe her or not. What she did before made them not easily believe it. But if you don¡¯t believe her, you are afraid that she is really an envoy sent by Lord Beast God. It was Nishizawa and the orcs who had been following him, knelt down first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2726： This white wolf is a bit cold (70) Chapter 2726 This white wolf is a bit cold (70) Seeing this, the others hesitated and knelt down. Only Shi and more than a dozen people remained in the middle, and they didn''t mean to kneel. To make them believe that a female who has harmed their loved ones is an envoy, absolutely impossible! They firmly believe that Lord Beast God protects their race, and it is absolutely impossible to send such a vicious female. "you guys¡­¡­" "Hehe, what, do you still want to force good for prostitution?" 444 The corners of the mouth twitch. ¡¾Host, is it used here to force good for prostitution? ¡¿ ¡¾It''s almost the same, don''t call me. ¡¿ "Haha, Roland, even if you break the sky today, I won''t believe a word." "Joe is back!" Shi yelled happily, and rushed over. The others also breathed a sigh of relief, wiped their sweat, and walked to Su Qiao''s side. "Joe, you are finally back, we are all in a hurry." "Joe, where''s the patriarch? Didn''t he go with you to fight the Horror Beast?" Su Qiao gave them a soothing look: "He will be there in a while." "If you don''t come back, we will be in trouble." Shi wiped the sweat from his forehead. In his heart, Su Qiao is more powerful and reliable than Patriarch Han. With her there, nothing will happen. Su Qiao stared mockingly at the woman above who seemed to be constipated, and said contemptuously: "What are you afraid of, a fake envoy under the guise of a beast god, she can''t fly into the sky." "Joe, what is your attitude, do you dare to be so rude to the angel?" Nishizawa did not speak, but stood up aggressively with the bone behind him. The others were not to be outdone, they all glared at Su Qiao. "If you are disrespectful to the envoy, you should be punished severely, otherwise the beast **** will definitely bring disaster to our wolf race. Shi sipped at them fiercely: "Fart! What a magician, we don''t admit it at all!" "Yes, Lord Beast God will never send such a vicious envoy." "Such a tortured tribe, killed our old patriarch, and the female who killed my son was a female. How could Lord Beast God send her down? It must be the woman who did some tricks." "You...you do not respect the gods, just wait for the punishment of the Lord Beast God!" Su Qiao raised her lips and laughed mockingly: "Hehe, the beast **** will punish him?" She pushed Shi and the others away, walked straight forward, made a light leap, and jumped onto the stage. Regardless of her face that seemed to have eaten stool, she walked straight to the statue, raised her head, and looked at him provocatively: "My lord Beast God, I am here, you punish me now!" Unfortunately, she waited for a few minutes, but the animal **** statue showed no response at all. Su Qiao turned around and looked at the shocked people below: "Look, the old man of the beast **** has no response." "Why, this ambassador, are you going to urge him?" A strong killing intent flashed through Roland''s eyes, and he said coldly: "Joe, you are so rude to the Beast God, you will definitely suffer the most serious punishment, but the time is not yet." "Hehe, then I''ll wait." Su Qiao is not afraid at all. "But before that, let me break through your tricks first!" Before the words were over, she waved her hand, and the phosphorous fire surrounding the table was suddenly extinguished. "Exit... Extinct?" "What''s going on? How could Joe be wiped out with a wave of his hand?" At this time, all the clansmen stood up. Even Nishizawa was shocked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2727： This white wolf is a bit cold (71) Chapter 2727 This white wolf is a bit cold (71) Roland stepped back solemnly, and quietly pressed his hand on the hilt of the knife around his waist. It seems that this woman, Joe, is more powerful than she thought. She originally thought that she, an ancient princess, would at best be able to use martial arts, riding and shooting. But when she waved her hand just now, it was obvious that she was carrying something similar to internal power. Actually, Su Qiao just used the technique of comprehension, temporarily extracting the oxygen around that piece of phosphorous fire. Without oxygen, the fire cannot burn. Roland looked ugly. She was too sloppy and careless this time. However, at this time, we must not show weakness. These stupid natives are all savages. If they don¡¯t pay attention, they may burn her to death. Roland suddenly pointed at Su Qiao, and sternly shouted: "Joe, you actually broke the miracle given by the beast god, you must accept the punishment." Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Punish your sister!" Roland was stunned: "You...you are not..." Isn''t she an ancient princess? How could you say such modern words? Su Qiao knew what she was surprised at, and smiled and took out the phone from her pocket, and pointed the bright display at her: "You are a very funny thing called a mobile phone. There are so many interesting things in it." Roland''s head was stunned: "How...how can there be electricity?" She has been here for more than a month or two months, and it should have run out of electricity long ago. The people under the stage saw that the strange objects in Su Qiao''s hands could glow and make sounds, and there were strange objects walking around inside, all of them stared. This thing was brought by Roland from her ethnic group? So, she is really not from their Orc Continent? is not an orc at all? Everyone''s eyes fell on Roland. Then what is she? "Lan, you lie to me!" Nishizawa stared at Roland incredulously. Seeing that he doubted himself, Roland quickly jumped off the stage and walked to him: "Nishizawa, I really didn''t lie to you." "I can swear to the beast god, I really belong to the ape clan, but my clan lives on the other side of the sea, far away from here." Nishizawa asked coldly: "Then how did you get here?" Roland frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know. I fell off the cliff. When I woke up, people were already in the territory of the wolf clan. At that time, I fainted. You saw it with your own eyes." "What about the divine envoy? What about the divine envoy?" Being deceived again and again, and kept in the dark, Nishizawa no longer trusted her. "I suddenly came to your territory from such a far away, and when I woke up, there was always a voice in my mind reminding me to use my wisdom and knowledge to help the orcs on this continent, so I really It¡¯s a divine envoy, not a lie to you." "The clothes, the knife, and the phone in Joe''s hand are all brought from my clan. Maybe it is because my clan is more advanced than here, so the beast **** will choose me." Regarding the divine envoy, Roland could only kill himself as a divine envoy. Otherwise, the wolf tribe, including Nishizawa, would never believe her anymore. Maybe, she will be burned to death by these wild orcs! Su Qiao sat on the edge of the table, shaking his legs, waiting patiently for them to finish, and then looked at Roland with a smile: "Hehe, Roland, you probably don''t know, there are gods in our orc continent, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2728： This white wolf is a bit cold (72) Chapter 2728 This white wolf is a bit cold (72) "The beast god, he is not an illusion, but a real existence. In this spatial interface, he is a god. It is easy to kill you." Roland''s pupils shrank, and his body instantly froze. Impossible! How could there really be a beast god? Su Qiao saw the meaning in her eyes and smiled: "Hehe, you haven''t seen it before, of course I think it''s impossible." Speaking, she got up and patted the ashes on her ass, and looked up at the stone statue of the beast god: "Beast god, don''t you really come out to see it?" "With this conceited, ambitious woman, not only our wolf clan, but the entire Orc Continent will be drawn into cruel wars." "Of course, if you don¡¯t care about this, or if you think that unifying all tribes and establishing a kingdom is an inevitable process of development, and sacrificing some orcs is nothing, then you don¡¯t have to come out." "It''s just a little bit, I''ll talk ugly first." After a while, Su Qiao said indifferently: "In fact, what this continent will become, is it war-torn or prosperous, I really don¡¯t care." She turned her head and pointed in Roland''s direction: "It''s just that this woman killed my father and killed so many people in my clan. What she wants to do, I will never let her succeed." "Once the war begins, I think it will not end easily without a life-and-death situation." "At that time, will all the orcs on this continent perish, or will they disappear into the dust together with all the creatures on this continent, leaving you with a riddled and lifeless spatial interface? I can control it." Su Qiao decided to take a bet, and bet on Xiaosi this time is reliable. ¡¾Host, would you be too risky this way? ¡¿ 444 stared at the stone statue with a wary expression. Su Qiao sighed helplessly. ¡¾There is no way to take risks. I am afraid that at the most critical moment, the Beast God suddenly ran out to help Roland. By then, it must be me and Han. ¡¿ ¡¾That''s OK, then let''s do it! ¡¿ 444 Quickly start the first-level safety protection. If something unexpected happens, it will immediately extract the host¡¯s soul. As for what to do later, I''ll talk about it then. Roland was a little panicked. Especially when people from the wolf clan stare at the idol in fear, and Su Qiao. "You...you don''t talk nonsense here, there is no..." Before she finished her words, a huge phantom suddenly appeared in the sky above the idol, particularly striking and dazzling in the night sky. "Master Beast God has appeared!" The ?? tribesmen exclaimed, hula la, and knelt down in an instant. "Beast God Lord!" "Lord Beast God is here, pay respect to Lord Beast God!" Roland, who has always only believed in materialism, stared at the golden dragon phantom that was whistling above the idol, his legs softened and he knelt on the ground in fright. She really did not expect that such a backward primitive world would actually have gods. Every day, she heard those people say that Lord Beast God, Lord Beast God, she thought it was just like the primitive societies that she saw in the books. is just because of the cruelty of reality, so people put some unachievable wishes on an illusory god. Furthermore, when she first read this book, she did not see any gods appearing. Maybe she didn''t turn it over, after all, she just looked at it roughly and didn''t pay attention. Su Qiao was really not shocked except for being startled at first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2729： This white wolf is a bit cold (73) Chapter 2729 This white wolf is a bit cold (73) Dragon, although she has not seen it with her own eyes, she has seen all kinds of monsters and has a strong psychological endurance. "So you are a beautiful golden dragon?" The golden dragon flashed and turned into a handsome man with long hair in a golden robe. The golden pupils swept the people below, paused for two seconds on Roland, and finally landed on Su Qiao. After landing, with a wave of his hand, an air cover was placed. [Host, people outside cannot hear you talking. ¡¿ "Why don¡¯t you worship this beast **** when you see it?" The man walked up to three meters in front of Su Qiao, looking down at her majesticly. Su Qiao rolled his eyes. You don¡¯t want me, why should I worship? pointed his finger at the corner of his eye: "You have feces." "where?" The man froze in an instant, and quickly raised his wide sleeve to block it. Su Qiao laughed. "Are you not looking in the mirror when you come out?" Looking at the gorgeous appearance of this guy when he played, she knew that he must care about his image very much. And she, a word of words made him useless. Look at how he still pretends to be 13 in front of her. The shelf of the Beast God really couldn''t be put up at once. He put down his wide sleeves a little embarrassingly: "Ahem, you have something to do with this beast god?" Su Qiao bluntly gave him a blank look: "I''ve been slobbering. I have invited you several times, but you haven''t come out. I thought you went on vacation." "It seems that you did not go on vacation, but slept on your golden babes." [Host, this dragon looks very powerful, do we want to save him some face, mean to see you? ¡¿ At least, they can¡¯t say that they have eye feces as soon as they come, and demolish their desks, right? "Leave a face, he must have wanted to use Roland''s hands to quickly advance the civilization and development of this continent, so he has been reluctant to come out." "And didn''t you say it? He can''t help us." Su Qiao relied on this to force people out so arrogantly. [My that is just intuition, if it''s just in case...] The Beast God was a little embarrassed, and glanced at Roland''s direction. "Ahem, why do you make things so stiff? She is actually not bad-hearted, but she is a little bit more ambitious, and she''s a bit too hasty..." Su Qiao rolled his eyes, and said sincerely, "Master Beast God, I''m not a bad person, and I''m not bad at all." "It''s just that, many people say that I have a little hot temper, and I like to fight and kill at every turn." "I didn''t admit it before, but I think about it now, and I think it''s really a little bit." "It''s really undesirable to kill a sect at will, and then kill another ethnic group at will. At the very least, you have to wait for someone to open the door. After you have an excuse, you will kill someone again, right?" "¡­¡­" The beast **** was choked. After a while, he sighed helplessly: "Don''t you just want me to tell my people that Roland is a fake emissary? I just said it." "This space interface has been guarded by me for tens of thousands of years, and it has finally developed to the present. You can''t really mess around." 444 widened its blue cat eyes, and they couldn''t believe it. ¡¾Host, he will compromise. It''s a little weird. It feels like he''s dreaming. ¡¿ This is a beast god. Even if it can¡¯t be compared with those real gods, he is at least a **** beast with an independent spatial interface, right? Do you want to compromise so quickly? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2730： This white wolf is a bit cold (74) Chapter 2730 This white wolf is a bit cold (74) Su Qiao was also very surprised, but she did not show it on her face, but was rather calm. "That''s not necessary, as long as you remain silent." The beast **** looked at her complainingly: "Then why do you always let me come out?" He was a good sleeper, and there was always someone buzzing in his ears, which made him unable to sleep anymore, so he could only come out once. Su Qiao''s eyes rolled, and he looked up and down: "I''m just curious. I want to see what your real body is." Beast God: "..." soy Mujer! You think that the beast **** is an animal in the zoo, and you can pull it out if you have nothing to do. Besides, even if the animal **** is a zoo animal, my appearance fee is very expensive! "Are you bored a little bit?" Su Qiao was so angry that he could not pay for his life, and nodded: "Is it too boring? Unlike you, I can sleep if I want to, and I can sleep for hundreds of thousands of years without stress." "I can give you some medicine to get you a good night''s sleep, at least for decades." This way she shouldn¡¯t bother herself, and she won¡¯t mess up her space interface. Su Qiao saw his wicked eyes at a glance. "Forget it! I don''t want to sleep till death." She still has a mission! The beast **** yawned innocently: "Then do you have any questions?" "Of course there is." Su Qiao stared at him probingly: "Why are you so friendly to me?" "I thought you would start with me as soon as you came. Do a fight first, and I''m all ready." Beast God: "..." "Who has the time to fight with your little girl? I might as well save some time to sleep more." He absolutely does not admit that he is afraid of the violent leader in the legend of ¡®as long as he can do it, never talk.¡¯ "I have agreed to all your requests. I went to sleep if nothing happened." The beast **** sees her really nothing, and prepares to go home and continue to sleep with him. "Xing Lou." Su Qiao has a bottom in his heart, so he shouldn''t be embarrassed. "However, you want to use Roland to promote the development of civilization and help you improve the space. I understand, but my hatred is still to be reported." "Okay, whatever you want, as long as you don''t mess up my space world." The beast **** doesn¡¯t care whether a person passing through another world is dead or alive, he just wants to protect his space, and don¡¯t always disturb him to sleep. The beast god''s figure flashed and disappeared, leaving Su Qiao alone on the stage in a daze. ¡¾What are you thinking? ] 444 is a little curious. Su Qiao stroked his chin, thinking carefully. "I was thinking, I should also be a terrific character, otherwise this dragon wouldn''t be so polite to me." After experiencing so many planes, Su Qiao no longer thinks that the plane she was on is really her original plane. She always feels that her origin is also awesome. "Maybe, I am also a second-generation official and three-generation official." When I go back, I might be able to pretend to be 13 or something. Thinking about it this way, Su Qiao suddenly became interested in the future, and also a little hopeful. ¡¾Don''t think about it so much, everyone is looking at you, you should solve the matter before you first! ¡¿ The beast **** is gone, the tribesmen look at me, I look at you, and finally they all looked at Su Qiao together. "Joe, what did Lord Beast God tell you?" "Yes, do you have any instructions, Lord Beast God?" Su Qiao came back to his senses and shook his head calmly: "It''s nothing, just let me do whatever I want, don''t worry about him." "what?" The ?? people screamed. They didn''t expect that Lord Beast God would say such a thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2731： This white wolf is a bit cold (75) Chapter 2731 This white wolf is a bit cold (75) "Joe, Lord Beast God...what does this mean?" "It means literally." Su Qiao''s face was unpredictable. Immediately looked at Roland, who was a little pale, "It seems that the name of Lord Beast God, you will not be very useful in the future, because he said that he has never sent a divine envoy." Everyone''s eyes ¡®swish¡¯, all of them shot at Roland like sharp arrows. con man! Bad liar! Roland was stiff and sweating all over. She gritted her teeth tightly and said: "You...you don''t count, Lord Beast God only spoke to you, who knows if this was made up by you?" The bone behind her also hurriedly interrupted: "Yes...Yes, who can guarantee that you didn''t make it up by yourself?" "Hehe, did I ask Lord Beast God to come out again and ask him to tell you personally, so you believe it?" Su Qiao sneered. I really can¡¯t cry without seeing the coffin! "If she is a divine envoy, then Lord Beast God has appeared, why didn''t she even say a word to her?" Bone voice was a little weak, but he still insisted: "But Lord Beast God did not punish her either!" Su Qiao''s eyes swept over them heavily: "Who said that the punishment was not lowered? Maybe the punishment was already lowered before you knew it?" The people of the ?? tribe opened their eyes wide. "Is it already lowered?" Su Qiao looked down at Roland, and curled her lips slightly: "Master Beast God no longer protects her. This is also a kind of punishment." This world is very dangerous. She has to be careful even when she goes to the woods. Roland is a good skill, but no matter how good she is, no matter how flexible her head is, she can only be killed in front of fierce beasts! Danger, not only from the beasts in the forest, but also from the orcs. The wolf tribe has always been known for its loyalty. A wolf orc will only marry one female in his life, but other tribes will not. Like some barbaric tribes, one female is shared by five or six orcs. They are not as gentle to females as the orcs of the wolf tribe. Even if he is with you, he does not necessarily like you. He just wants to have a free vent tool and give birth to offspring. "Joe is right, Lord Beast God does not protect her, she will be very dangerous in this continent, and it will be difficult for her to move!" At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd. Everyone was stunned, then turned their heads to take a look. "Witch?" "you are not¡­¡­?" Witcher Wing stepped forward with Han''s help, and looked at Roland and Nishizawa coldly. "I''m just poisoned." "Fortunately, Qiao and Han came back in time, otherwise my old life, like the old patriarch, would have disappeared silently." "Roland, I didn''t expect you to be so bad. In order to take the position of a wizard and to completely control our wolf clan, you not only designed to kill the old patriarch and so many clansmen, you also secretly poisoned me." "You fell into the territory of our wolf clan that day. I and the old patriarch decided to leave you behind. We trust you so much that you did this kind of thing. I regret that you shouldn''t have left you on that day." "If you are not left behind, the old patriarch will not die, and those clansmen will not die." The ?? tribesmen glared at each other instantly and ganged up to attack. "Kill her! She killed the old patriarch, killed so many of our brothers, and almost killed our wizard!" "Yes, kill her to avenge the old patriarch and brothers!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2732： This white wolf is a bit cold (76) Chapter 2732 This white wolf is a bit cold (76) Roland did not expect that the Wizard Wing would be able to survive. What I thought was a good deal, but in the end it turned out to be nothing. is not just an empty fight, she also offended all the people in the wolf tribe for offending. No need to guess, this is the handwriting of the woman Joe again. I really underestimated her. "Don''t come here!" Holding a knife in his hand, Roland stepped back step by step, sternly: "I am the messenger of the beast god, let me see who of you dare to move me!" "Although the beast **** did not speak to me, he did not say that I am not an envoy. If he does not recognize my identity, he will say it on the spot, and he will not say nothing." Xize looked at Roland, who was retreating step by step under the persecution of the people, with a complicated expression. He chased for two steps, then hesitated to stop. Wizard Wing looked at him coldly, and the five orcs following him. "And you, Nishizawa, and you guys, you all should be punished the most severely if you join this foreigner to cruel the tribe together!" "We didn''t, we really didn''t know that she had done this, we..." The five orcs turned pale all at once and looked at their relatives. Unfortunately, their relatives are looking at them with indifference at this time. "It''s not the first time Roland has done it. There was just no evidence before. How many people are still following her these days? Could it be that your brains are so bad?" Several people were speechless. Yes, they all know this, and even they suspected Roland in their hearts. It''s just that their eyes are blindfolded. Every time something happens, they will automatically find various excuses in their hearts to defend Roland. [Host, why did you stop that dragon from coming out to explain? ¡¿ "In the last life, Roland was so famous that he couldn¡¯t tell the truth. In the end, he was almost forced to be a prostitute. He died miserably. He was bitten to death. I didn¡¯t let her taste them all. Isn''t it too cheap for her to die like this?" ¡¾Are you sure you think it¡¯s too boring here? ¡¿ "It''s a bit boring." There is no TV, no computer, no Internet, no shopping, etc., food, clothing, and housing, and she has to do it herself, of course she has to find something to do. "Joe, what do you want to do?" The wizard''s wing pointed, of course, not just Roland, but Nishizawa and the five orcs. Su Qiao did not reply, but looked at Han. Han had known her plan for a long time, and nodded knowingly. "Get out!" "The snow season is coming soon, so letting them stay in the tribe again, I''m afraid it is not a good thing." Nishizawa was silent and did not speak, and the five orcs panicked. Bone clenched his fists tightly: "Why...why? We haven''t done anything." Han took a quick step forward and kicked him away with a gloomy look: "Just because I am the patriarch, and because you have been with this bad female, you can''t be ignorant of what she has done." The ?? people immediately blamed it. "Yes, what did she do, don''t you people who follow her behind these days know?" "Nishizawa, in order to make you sit as the patriarch, she has tortured the people again and again. Would you not be clear?" "I leave." Nishizawa lowered his eyes, clenched his fists, and walked out of the tribe with great difficulty. "Nishizawa..." "We will follow you!" The five orcs were flustered, looked at each other, and finally gritted their teeth and quickly followed. They have been abandoned by their tribesmen and even by their relatives. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2733： This white wolf is a bit cold (77) Chapter 2733 This white wolf is a bit cold (77) Now, only following Nishizawa and Roland, there is still a chance to survive. The people in the tribe, even Su Qiao thought that Xiza and Roland must be eager to find a place to stay at this time, and then store food for the winter. No one expected that Bone, the orc who had been severely taught by Su Qiao, was narrow-minded, and must be repaid. Under the instigation of Roland, he sneaked back and set a fire in the cave where the tribe stored food. The reason why Su Qiao knew that there was Roland''s handwriting was because he found something similar to oil on the burned fur and food. The two orcs guarding the cave were cut and wounded and fell to the entrance of the cave. Su Qiao walked over, and together with Wizard Wing, helped them deal with their wounds. "Patriarch, witch, only dried fruit and green vegetables are left. What should I do now?" Han took the orcs, humiliated, and moved out all the food left in the cave. Except for the dried fruit and greens, the skins are all burnt, and most of the meat is burnt. Fortunately, part of the fur has been distributed so that the females can make clothes. Otherwise, they will all freeze to death this snow season. "They are too bad. I would kill them if I knew it!" "This must be the idea that bad female Roland thought." Shi pulled out the bone knife from his waist: "I''m going to kill them!" "I will go with you!" "I am going too!" The ?? people are all angry. The wizard wing pressed his forehead, got up and stared at them seriously: "Quiet!" "The most important thing now is food and warm fur. The snow season is not far away, and our time is running out." "Han, look, what should I do now?" Han groaned for a moment and said very calmly; "From tomorrow, we will be divided into four teams, hunting in turn day and night, the people who stay in the tribe will be responsible for processing the fur, making clothes, and letting go of all other things first." Su Qiao shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous in the woods at night, don¡¯t have to be so troublesome.¡± "I learned a quick hunting method in my mobile phone. It takes up to ten days, maybe in less than ten days, we can save enough meat and fur." According to her estimate, there should be about one month before the first snowfall. One month is enough for her to do a lot of things. "Really?" Not only the clansmen, but even the Wizard Wing was overjoyed. Su Qiao looked confident: "No problem at all." It was the woman Roland who was there before, and there were many things she couldn''t do well. Now that everyone is gone, it''s time to improve and improve the quality of life. "Go, go to my cave and talk carefully." The wizard Yixing hurriedly walked towards his cave. Han''s mouth twitched imperceptibly, took Su Qiao''s hand, and followed the Wizard Wing. was followed by a large group of curious people. "You guy, isn''t it on purpose?" Su Qiao noticed the smile in his eyes and quietly scratched the palm of his hand. Han looked innocent: "What?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes and stopped looking at him. This guy, hold that phone to watch whenever he has time. Learned a lot of things in it, and more and more ghost thoughts, and even knew that I was acting stupid. * The next day, Su Qiao and Han set off with a large group of people. They first found a large flat area, dug a large canal filled with bamboo thorns in the surrounding circle, and then built a fire in the middle of the lawn, and Su Qiao threw a few large handfuls of dried herbs into it. . The thick smoke rushed into the sky, and the strange fragrance drifted into the woods with the wind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2734： This white wolf is a bit cold (78) Chapter 2734 This white wolf is a bit cold (78) Han picked her up, screamed at the others, and climbed up a big tree. Other orcs saw this, they also turned into human forms, and quickly climbed up the tree. It didn''t take long for a huge vibration to come from a distance, accompanied by the roar of various beasts. In fact, Su Qiao directly threw several herbs for the preparation of beast powder into the fire, which attracted a small wave of beasts. And in the trenches around the fire, the bamboo thorns that were inserted upside down were all covered with hemp. Because of this, the roaring beast fell into the ditch, no matter how big it was, and after struggling a few times, it became a lamb to be slaughtered. The orcs on the tree were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene. It turned out to be really like what Joe said, hunting is very simple. It doesn¡¯t take them much effort. Han carefully listened to the surrounding movement and determined that no more beasts would come over, carrying Su Qiao on his back, Fei also climbed down the tree. "It''s almost there, go down to make up." The orcs reacted and went down the tree one after another, drew out the bone knives that had been prepared in the morning, and began to stabbing the prey in the neck. After killing all the prey, they carried the prey onto the lawn, carried the prey, and returned to the tribe mightily. Because the selected grassland is not too far from the tribe, I returned to the tribe before long. The Wizard Wing, who had been carrying his clansmen waiting at the gate of the tribe, was relieved to see them returning full of loads. It''s done! Shi carried a big lulu pig, ran fast, and happily rushed to the forefront. "Witch, the patriarch asked all the orcs to carry their prey. There are too many prey, two hands, two feet can not be counted." Witcher Wing asked quickly: "Where are the patriarch and Joe?" "The best, where are the patriarch and Joe?" Shi threw the Lulu pig to the ground, wiped the sweat indiscriminately, and split his mouth with a smile: "They stayed there, ready to wait for us to carry the prey away, and then spray the medicine." Witcher Wing immediately waved his hand to arrange the clansmen: "Quickly, leave ten orcs to protect the tribe, and all others will pass." "Yes." The people of the ?? race rushed into the woods one by one, even the middle-aged orcs followed. Only ten orcs with disabilities were left, holding bone knives, and staying in the tribe spontaneously. Shi seemed to think of something, and took it from the waist of the animal skin skirt, and took out three brown leaf packets: "Witch, this is hemp, it can numb the beasts." "Joe gave it to you, saying that if someone comes to make trouble, you can throw this powder out and let them taste it!" Witcher Wing took it with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, Joe even thought of this. With her and Han, the wolf clan will definitely become stronger and stronger. Just as the wizard wing thought, with the two of them, the changes in the wolf clan are getting bigger and bigger every day. It took only three days to store food for the whole winter. You don¡¯t have to worry about the prey at all, just keep carrying it to the tribe. More than two hundred orcs carried on this way for three days, and even the largest cave was filled. Those animal entrails, Su Qiao did not throw away as before, teaching some old females to make various sausages. As for the treatment of animal skins, Su Qiao also taught the females a set of methods, and even helped them pick some herbs that make the fur soft and insect-proof, so the fur is processed quickly. As soon as it dries, Su Qiao grinds the bones and the twine, and teaches them to make all kinds of winter warm clothes and boots. It is worth mentioning that Su Qiao and Han had found a kind of cotton-like floc that grew in the husk of a tree in a forest before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2735： This white wolf is a bit cold (79) Chapter 2735 This white wolf is a bit cold (79) Use them as cotton to make all kinds of cotton clothes, cotton vests, and even cotton hats. After getting busy, before I knew it, it had been a week before Su Qiao remembered an important thing. She hasn¡¯t made porcelain bowls and casseroles. You can¡¯t eat barbecue all winter, right? What''s more, the reason why some cubs and some elderly people can''t survive the winter, besides being too cold, there is another reason, that is, the food in winter is generally hard and difficult to digest. Su Qiao hurriedly found Han who was leading the orcs to dig traps around the tribe. After talking about this, they hurriedly arranged the orcs to make cave dwellings and prepare to burn ceramics. Fortunately, Clay Su Qiao already knew where it was, so there was no need to look for it at all, just get it back and make it. After another three days of work, the first ceramic kiln was released. Although it looks a little ugly, it''s pretty easy to use. Su Qiao kept one set for himself, and sent the rest. The ?? people tried to use it, and found it very useful, especially those females and old people, especially like it. In addition to doing this, Su Qiao spent the rest of the time collecting medicine. She never let go of all kinds of herbs. Winter is the cruelest for this primitive age. Many children, pregnant women, and elderly people died in the winter. In winter here, the outside temperature is estimated to be minus 30 degrees. This kind of temperature is nothing for modern people with houses and air-conditioning, but for primitive people who live in an already cold cave except for a few furs and a pile of firewood, it is a disaster. . The orc¡¯s body is strong and there is nothing wrong with it, but the old, weak, sick and disabled have survived. At the reminder of Xiao Si, Su Qiao took some older orcs and started making kangs for each cave. Because of the limited materials, they used stone and clay to build up the kang, and Su Qiao also made a chimney out of bamboo. Although the tukang looks a bit rough, it is quite practical. Try it, everyone is satisfied, even the wizard wing joined the ranks of work. * When Su Qiao and Han took the Wolf Tribe to prepare for the snow season, on the other side, Roland and Xize went to the Tiger Tribe. After the seven of them left the wolf tribe, they found a cave to live in, ready to hunt and store food for the winter, but unexpectedly, within a few days, four orcs died. Following a group of beasts similar to black bears, they fled the temporary residence hastily, but met the tigers on the way. Afterwards, Roland used a little trick to let the patriarch of the Tiger clan not only let them go, but also willing to accept the three of them into the tribe. Nishizawa didn''t want to go. The tiger clan had an enemy with their wolf clan, and he had fought many times in the past for territory, and he could imagine what it would be like after joining the tiger clan. It''s just that he didn''t want to go, but he was no match for the crowd, and Roland had been persuading him. He originally planned to leave with Roland after he has survived the snow season, but he did not expect that as soon as he entered the Tiger tribe, Roland would change. She actually hooked up with the patriarch of the Tiger tribe, an orc who already had a female. Hooked up and even went to bed with him behind his back. How can he accept this? The wolf tribe is not like the tiger tribe. There are several males in a female, and they pay attention to the end. He was so angry that he wanted to leave the Tiger Clan right away, but because he had been scratched on his arms and stomach to protect Roland when he was escaping in the woods before, he would go to the woods by himself at this time, and he was completely seeking death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2736： This white wolf is a bit cold (80) Chapter 2736 This white wolf is a bit cold (80) And he was worried that the tiger people would not just let him go. He endured it for several days, but finally did not hold it back. He found an opportunity to block Roland, who had been invisible these days. "Are you with the tiger?" Roland had a moment of guilty conscience. "What are you together? I was just discussing the development of the tribe with him, so I got a little closer. What do you doubt?" Nishizawa sank his face: "Bone saw you follow the tiger into the cave with his own eyes, and saw you..." "Don''t lie to me anymore, I told you everything. I know everything." Roland gritted his teeth. This useless bone, let him keep it secret, but he actually leaked it to her? "Well, I admit, I had this time with him, but am I not all for you?" "Think about it, the wolf clan has never dealt with the tiger clan. If he doesn''t have a good relationship with the tiger, can he let you go with your bones?" "I am a female, and I will not be rejected from any tribe, let alone kill me, but you are the orcs, and you are still the werewolves who have a feast with them." Hearing from her mouth, Nishizawa''s face was even more ugly, her eyes were dark, and her fists were clenched. "You are my partner. We swore our vows before the beast gods." "The big deal, we figured out a way to leave the tiger clan, why are you betraying me?" Roland has a headache for one of his tendons. She used to like his attachment to herself, but now, she is a little impatient. "I know, but I can''t help it? Can''t you let me watch you get killed by them?" Nishizawa turned around and turned his back to her: "If you want to exchange it, I would rather be killed by them!" Roland took a deep breath and walked to him: "What stupid do you say? How can you die? I will rely on you in the future." It¡¯s better to die than to live. If you can live, why die? "Then you leave the tiger clan with me and leave now." As long as she leaves with him now, he can forget the previous things and treat it as nothing happened. Roland became impatient. "Leaving now, there is only one dead end, so do you want to see me die?" "Why are you so uncomfortable? Some tiger clan females, some have four or five orc companions, don¡¯t they also have a good life?" "Furthermore, I am not really with Tiger, just to temporarily stabilize him. In many cases, it is worthwhile to make some sacrifices." Nishizawa did not expect that she could say such a thing. stared at her for a long time, as if she didn¡¯t know her anymore. "Lan, you have changed." became completely unlike the Lan he had just met. "I haven''t changed, but you have changed. You don''t love me as much as before." "Are you resenting that I made you tired and let you leave your race?" Roland did not want to leave the Tiger Clan, nor did he want to let him go, so he could only choose to mess around. "I didn''t, it was you who changed." After speaking coldly, Nishizawa was finally completely disappointed, and turned around after speaking. "Nishizawa, you can''t leave the tiger clan, you leave now, there is only a dead end." Roland knew he was angry, but at this time, she just wanted to stay in the tiger tribe and hold the tiger tightly. The tiger tribe has more orcs than the wolf tribe, and stronger than the wolf tribe. If she wants to defeat the wolf tribe and defeat Joe, she can only rely on the power of the tiger tribe. One more thing, the patriarch of the tiger clan patriarch has ambition and drive that Nishizawa does not have. This kind of person is most suitable to be a sharp sword in her hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2737： This white wolf is a bit cold (81) Chapter 2737 This white wolf is a bit cold (81) Without the value of use, Nishizawa, who is no longer vigorous, is not so attractive in the eyes of Roland, who has been corroded by various modern thoughts and has also received special training. The concepts of the two people are originally different. One has the ancestors in his bones, and the other is a person who has a very indifferent view of feelings and marriage. For the benefit, even the body can be used and sacrificed. . The two finally drifted away, no longer the sweetness and passion of the time. * Busy, half a month passed quickly. There is only half a month left in the snow season, and the last trade fair of this year has arrived. The trade fair is on a large lawn far away from the six mountains of the wolf clan. There will be three times a year, once in spring, summer and autumn. It is a place where various nearby tribes barter and exchange what they need. To put it in a bit more popular, it is actually a market with street stalls. It''s just that they trade items in their respective families, not money or the like. At the appointed time, everyone went to the grassland to gather together like a fair, and exchange what they could use. Although the original body had been there twice, Su Qiao hadn''t been there yet. She is really interested in this. Of course, the wolf tribe is definitely going to participate. Because their tribe lacks nothing, but one thing is lacking, that is salt. Before, in order to marinate sausages, all the salt in the tribe was used up. There is no fresh animal blood to drink in the snow season, no salt, even the orcs can hardly survive. In fact, Su Qiao really has a way to find the salt. As long as you follow some animals in the forest, you will find places like salt lakes or salt mines. But now I¡¯m out looking for it, it¡¯s too late. Su Qiao followed Han and led the team. Everyone wore the bone knives that were sharpened from the terrifying beasts around their waists, and carried a large backpan filled with ceramics and sausages. A group of 21 people set off in a mighty manner. Up. It took only two days on the road, and they arrived at the intersection of the forest and the grassland. Of course, they did not go there for the first time. Instead, they went to the nearby forest and hunted some prey, and then went in with their prey. Because this place is a gathering place for various tribes, it does not restrict the tribes from hunting prey. When the wolf clan arrived, several tribes had already arrived, and they had set up camps in their own places. Su Qiao helped to arrange things, and boiled a large pot of long-eared rabbit broth on the fire, complete with various ingredients. The rich aroma quickly drifted to every corner of this lawn, even overshadowing the aroma of those barbecued meats. While Su Qiao was boiling the soup, "Who is that? He looks so beautiful, and which tribe is it from?" "There is the location of the wolf clan, the female of the wolf clan." "I have seen it once, it should be Agirl Qiao, the chief of the wolf clan." "Why didn''t you see Enda, the head of the wolf clan?" "do not know." As soon as the tribes of various tribes arrived, the orcs all looked in the direction of Su Qiao, and couldn''t move their eyes. She was still in that black vest, army green overalls, and black boots. She just changed her hairstyle. Because her hair was too long, she was always messed up by branches when she ran in the woods. Su Qiao wanted to cut it off, but Han was reluctant to learn the hairstyle of a woman in her mobile phone, and helped her make a lot of braids. Then tie into a ponytail. In this way, it looks more neat and full of wildness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2738： This white wolf is a bit cold (82) Chapter 2738 This white wolf is a bit cold (82) Whether it is Su Qiao Mingyan¡¯s exquisite appearance, her healthy wheat complexion, her rugged figure, or the glamorous temperament with **** and wild all over her body, they are all very attractive. It can be said that she is really growing up in the aesthetics of the orcs. Like Roland, she has fair skin and a little bit. In their opinion, she is a little weak and lacks taste. Han stood on the side, trying to block the sight of everyone, his face was as stinky as a rotten egg, and there was chill around him. ¡¾Host, your man can hang a teapot on his mouth. ¡¿ "Just hang it! It''s okay to make him a little crisis aware." Su Qiao was stirring the soup with a spoon, while observing the surroundings, to see if there was anything she needed to change. They brought so many ceramics and sausages today, but not just to replace the salt. Just when some orcs were ready to come up and ask about the casserole and soup, a team of people arrogantly walked into the trading floor. The orc headed by ?? is very strong, almost two meters tall, with dark skin and eyes like two small lanterns, not only that, but also a face and a beard. Sturdy, rough and fierce. All these can be seen from him at first glance. ¡¾Host, Roland is here. She came with these Tiger Clan people. It seems that they mixed up very well there. The Tiger Clan orcs treat her very respectfully. ¡¿ Heh, it''s probably going to pretend to be an envoy again! "Where are Nishizawa and the others?" ¡¾Nishizawa is also here, but his complexion doesn''t seem very good, as if someone has been wearing a green hat. As for the others, only the bone is still there, and the other four should have died in the woods. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked at the patriarch of the tiger clan who walked to the open space next to them with eight-character steps, and loudly commanded the people below to set up a tent, somewhat speechless. Just like that, can Roland''s woman eat it? As Su Qiao looked over, Roland also saw her. The two sides looked at each other, and the smell of gunpowder rose instantly. And Nishizawa also saw Joe and the cold beside her. "Joe..." Han moved forward, the blue eyes were full of cold air. Su Qiao walked around him, but did not pay attention to Xizawa, and did not go to see Roland again, his eyes fell on the bones who were hiding behind the tiger tribe timidly. In the next second, before everyone had reacted, she flew out, cleverly bypassing several orcs of the Tiger tribe, and instantly came to Bone, kicking him fiercely with one foot. Fly out. "what are you doing?" The patriarch of the tiger clan, Tiger, a pair of tricks originally stared at her sternly, and immediately reacted and rushed over. Han took a leap forward and got in front of him. The rest of the tiger clan will do it immediately, The orcs of the wolf race reacted more quickly, holding sharp bone knives in their hands long ago, training them to block them quickly. "Traitor!" "Dare to burn our food hole? My old lady interrupted your dog legs and skinned your dog today!" After a kick, Su Qiao followed closely and stepped on his stomach without waiting for the bone to get up. Next, she pulled his arms and flexed them forcibly, and only heard two sounds of ¡®click, click¡¯, the bone arm broke. After a few screams from the bone, Su Qiao decisively broke his legs and kicked out one last time. "For your father''s sake, I will save you a little life!" Su Qiao is not really thinking about him. A wolf with broken limbs, it is estimated that it will not even be able to crawl in the future. In such a dangerous place, the final result can only be bitten to death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2739： This white wolf is a bit cold (83) Chapter 2739 This white wolf is a bit cold (83) Under everyone''s eyelids, even in front of the tiger tribe, the bones were directly scrapped, and everyone was shocked and their eyes widened for a while. Unexpectedly, such a beautiful female, with such a strong strength, an orc, under her hands, would be abandoned without the strength to fight back. At this time, the orcs became more interested. Of course, there are also some retreat, such a powerful, such a fierce female, they can''t help it. Han left the tiger, hurriedly walked over, and carried Su Qiao to the front of the wolf tribe¡¯s tent. The orcs of the wolf clan also took the bone knives in their hands, and step by step, they retreated to the boundaries of their tribe. "Joe, why do you do such a great job?" Roland''s face was pale. She didn''t expect that Joe could be so arrogant in front of the tigers. Su Qiao leaned against Han, and sneered at her: "Am I absolutely?" "Roland, he went to set fire to the food cave of our tribe. Didn''t you instigate it behind your back?" Roland hurriedly defended: "When did I instruct him? I..." Su Qiao interrupted her directly: "Don''t tell me this nonsense, I know exactly what kind of person you are." glanced over the tiger clan chief next to her, and laughed mockingly: "Oh, it seems that you are having a good life." "After being driven out by our wolf clan, it turned out that you went to the tiger clan to pretend to be a god. I thought you had been eaten by the beasts in the forest." "But that''s right, a black-hearted female like you who dares to pretend to be a **** envoy, maybe even the wild beasts in the woods hate your smelly meat!" Roland''s heart tightened, and his eyes were full of murderous aura: "Joe, don''t go too far, I have been forced to leave the wolf clan by you, what do you want?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, and said casually: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to remind the people of the various tribes. In our Orc Continent, there has been a man who dared to pretend to be an envoy and cheated in the name of Lord Orc It''s just a liar!" "Joe, do you have to be like this? Can''t we live together peacefully? I have already backed down, why are you being so aggressive? Don''t you be afraid that I will die?" In fact, when Roland met Su Qiao here, he knew something was going to happen. She regrets a little bit. If she had known this way, she would not come to participate in this ghost labor trade fair. The surrounding orcs looked at each other, and even the Tigers stared at Roland in shock. "Pretend to be an envoy? No?" "How dare you deceive everywhere with the righteousness of Lord Beast God? This female is a little too courageous." "Who can be so bold? Isn''t she really an envoy?" "If it''s a divine envoy, why didn''t the witches of our tribe receive instructions from the beast god? Did your tribe receive it?" "No, we didn''t even know that there was an envoy appeared." "What do you mean by impersonation? Make it clear." The eyes of the patriarch of the tiger clan that had been stuck to Su Qiao''s body finally showed a cautious look. The orcs from other tribes also looked at Su Qiao, waiting for her explanation. Su Qiao sighed: "Well, our wolf clan is really unlucky. I found her in the woods and kindly brought her back to the tribe. As a result, this female drugged my father and more than a dozen members of the tribe, and made a A lot of trouble." "In the end, she poisoned the wizards of our tribe while I was away with the new patriarch, playing tricks, and pretending to be an envoy." "Fortunately, Han and I went back in time, saved the wizard, exposed her tricks, and invited the Lord Beast God to preside over justice." Everyone was shocked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2740： This white wolf is a bit cold (84) Chapter 2740 This white wolf is a bit cold (84) Not only because of the viciousness and shamelessness of this female Roland, but also another thing. "Master Beast God appeared in person?" "Lord Beast God hasn''t appeared in many years? I still heard my father''s father told him about his appearance." "Why didn''t the beast **** punish her?" Su Qiao continued to flicker: "The Lord Beast God is kind-hearted, saying that Nian is a female for the sake of her. This time she let her go, but he no longer protects her." "Anyone who is not sheltered by Lord Beast God?" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, especially the Tiger Clan people, all of a sudden, they were far away from Roland. People who are hated by Lord Beast God are getting close. What if they are misunderstood by Lord Beast God? Even Tiger stepped back, staring fiercely at Roland: "What she said is true?" "Tiger, don''t listen to her nonsense, Lord Beast God has come out, but Lord Beast God never talked about me and didn''t embarrass me. He even gave me a gentle look." Roland is really anxious. In the current situation, if the Tigers drove her out, no other tribe would take her in. Unless you go to a further tribe. But the more distant tribes represent greater danger. After coming out of the wolf clan, a group of seven of them was planning to find a hidden cave to store food for the winter, but only to find the cave. Before they had time to hunt, they were attacked by a few beasts like black bears. Up. Seven people, in the end only she and Nishizawa are left, and the slutty ghost. There is no way, they can only go to other tribes. Later, she happened to meet someone from the Tiger Clan. In order to enter the Tiger Clan smoothly, she was unwilling to pretend to be a divine envoy, so she had to pretend to be a divine envoy again. In the past half month, she has tried her best to help the tigers improve their lives, teach them all kinds of useful life skills, help them find ways to get more food, teach them to make bacon, store food, and make ceramics. , Cook all kinds of delicacies, and then they are treated differently by the head of the tiger clan, and also respected by the tiger clan. I just didn¡¯t expect that a trade fair would ruin all of her efforts. Su Qiao coldly: "He doesn''t bother talking to a liar like you." "All the people of our family can testify. At that time, Lord Beast God spoke a lot of things to me before leaving. I didn''t lie." "If you are an envoy, why does he only talk to me and not talk to you?" Roland looked cold, and retorted: "How do you know he didn''t tell me?" "Since appearing in your wolf tribe''s territory, Lord Beast God has been spreading words in my mind, telling me to help the orcs to become rich and powerful." Su Qiao smiled, very sarcastically. "Who believes?" "I still want to say that Lord Beast God is also sending words to my head with his thoughts, do you believe it?" Standing behind her, Han, who was holding her hands on her waist, squeezed her waist: "I believe it." Su Qiao was speechless and knocked him away with his elbow. "While going there, what''s the mess?" Han touched the bumped belly, didn''t get angry, said in a good voice, "Aren''t you hungry? Drink a bowl of broth first, I''ll let Shi move a stone pier to sit and talk to you." Shi heard this and hurried to find a smoother stone pier nearby. didn''t know which orc from the tribe, he was quite acquainted, and he moved his stone pier directly in front of the wolf clan¡¯s tent. "After talking for so long, I am really hungry." Su Qiao sat on the stone pier, took the broth that Han handed over and drank. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2741： This white wolf is a bit cold (85) Chapter 2741 This white wolf is a bit cold (85) As if thinking of something, she suddenly looked up at Roland. "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, and don''t say everyone didn''t give you a chance. If you have the ability, you go to kneel in front of the statue of the beast **** and ask him to come out." "If you can invite him out, even if he doesn''t say a word, I believe you are a divine envoy. From now on, where you are, I will walk around, how about?" Roland did not expect that she would dig such a big hole for herself. The beast **** ignored her last time, how could she get it out? Because she was an outsider, she was a little afraid of seeing the beast god, how could she summon him out? "Beast God Lord, he..." Roland was just looking for an excuse to refuse, Su Qiao had already interrupted her decisively. "Don¡¯t say that he is very busy and doesn¡¯t have time to deal with these trivial matters. In fact, he is very idle. He has nothing to do except sleep. This is what he himself said to me last time." "Well, I can swear to the image of the beast god. It''s definitely not made up." In order to show the authenticity of his words, Su Qiao added another sentence after taking a sip of soup. At this time, if Roland refuses any more, it will be a guilty conscience, which means that she is really a fake divine envoy. "Okay, I promised, as soon as I return to the Tiger tribe, I will go and pray for the Lord Beast God to show up." "Look, the patriarch of the tiger clan, look, I helped you think of such a good way, you have to stare at it, otherwise, my father''s result will be your fate." "Joe, I remember you." Hu took a deep look at her, and without even participating in the trade fair, he led the people and half-held Roland back to the tribe. As for Xize, he hesitated for a while, but still followed Roland. No way, he has nowhere to go now. A person in the forest in the snow season is looking for death. Su Qiao''s face was black: "Don''t remember me, I''m not what you can think of." Crouching on the side and burning cold, he sighed: "I knew I wouldn''t bring you here." Now, not only the orcs of her tribe are staring at her, but the orcs of other tribes are also staring at her. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can¡¯t be too busy! Su Qiao glanced at him, and said unhurriedly: "When we go back, take a hunt by the way, we will make a bond." "Really?" Han didn''t expect that there would be such an unexpected joy, and his eyebrows were instantly overjoyed. "fake." Han picked her up: "Joe, you are finally willing to be with me." What is finally? She stared at him from the beginning, okay? Later, he was even more affected by his face, which looked handsome. It¡¯s just that, don¡¯t tell him about this kind of thing, lest he gets more and more bloated. Su Qiao carefully held the soup bowl: "Quickly let me down, the soup will be spilled." Han carefully put her down, turned around and told Shi: "Shi, take people to exchange salt with the people from the Sea Clan, go quickly." "Okay, let''s go now." Shi is not not envious of Han, but he also knows that even if there is no Han, Joe will not like him. The strongest male matches the most beautiful female. This is the rule. What''s more, Joe is not only beautiful, but also the best. Han Neng is worthy of her in the entire tribe. If he changes to other orcs, he can''t really fight. Without the tiger clan making trouble in it, the salt exchange of the wolf clan went well this time. The eight-back basket of exquisite pottery was exchanged for the eight-back basket of salt. For the rest, Su Qiao exchanged a lot of wheat seeds with the people of the Eagle tribe, and exchanged twenty bamboo tubes with the fox tribe for something similar to oil. And figured out where this thing might appear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2742： This white wolf is a bit cold (86) Chapter 2742 This white wolf is a bit cold (86) The last time the bone burned the food hole, she was thinking about it. Because of Han''s anxiety, they were planning to stay for two or three days at the trade fair, but they ended in half a day. Wolves came and went in a hurry, but dropped a big bomb at the trade fair. Now people from all tribes are paying close attention to the tiger clan. They wanted to find out whether the woman named Roland was a divine envoy. It¡¯s just that, because the snow season is coming soon and all the tribes are very busy, so they don¡¯t know what happened in the end. They can only send someone to the Tiger Clan to ask after the snow season. Su Qiao is clear because of the presence of a junior. Although Roland did not invite the Beast God in the end, she used honey and spices to quietly draw a dragon on the Beast God¡¯s table, attracting many bees. The people of the tiger clan who misled thought that although the beast **** did not show up in person, he had already given instructions. At this time, the entire tiger tribe became excited. The gods are in their tribe, which means that their tribe is the most favored by the beast gods. Only Nishizawa was silent. After experiencing the things of the wolf tribe, he certainly would not believe that Roland was really an envoy. However, he will not say broken. Because it is broken, it is also not good for him. ¡¾That Roland is with the tiger clan''s beard and beard every day, this Nishizawa is about to become a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle. If I were him, Roland would have broken Roland''s true face and ran away alone. ¡¿ 444 can see pantothenic acid in the stomach. "So you are not mature enough. At this time, it will be the snow season soon. Where can he go alone? Go to the forest and become an ice sculpture, or become the **** of the beasts?" Su Qiao is directing Han to arrange a new cave in the center of the tribe. She and Han concluded the bond the next night they returned to the tribe. However, because she disliked that the original cave was too small and crude, and her medicinal materials were everywhere, she did not allow Han to live in her cave. ¡¾Then you can''t just watch it like this, don''t do anything? Is this still a man? ¡¿ "Don''t worry, the more forbearing it is now, the more ruthless it will be when it finally breaks out, maybe we don''t need to take action." Seeing the cold, he wanted to put the animal skins on the bed, Su Qiao hurriedly stopped: "Put a thick layer of hay on the board, and then put the animal skins." "it is good." Han means where she refers to, she arranges whatever she wants, and everything follows the arrangement. This snow season, the people of the wolf tribe have the warmest and most comfortable snow season. They don¡¯t have to worry about the food, they don¡¯t have to worry about the cold. In previous snow seasons, for the continuation of the race, food was first provided to orcs, followed by females and cubs, and finally the elderly. Because of this, many elderly people died in the snow season due to hunger and cold, and many children also died of high fever due to cold. But this snow season, they have barbecue, vegetable broth, fruit pulp, and hot kang that is hot all day long, as well as warm cotton clothes on their bodies. Even the logical orcs who go out are not afraid of the cold after putting on cotton clothes and cotton boots. On the other side, although Roland''s life was not the best, it was not bad. She has moved directly to the cave of the patriarch tiger. She has no worries about food and clothes, and she also made the fire kang. The only trouble is that since the first snowfall, the tiger has been like a beast, pestering her every day. She is a human being. Although her body is strong, she can''t compare with those females, let alone have their strong desires. Therefore, she has suffered from the tiger''s intemperance. In addition, there is another thing that makes her feel very sick. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2743： This white wolf is a bit cold (87) Chapter 2743 This white wolf is a bit cold (87) That is, from time to time, the tiger will talk about Joe of the wolf clan, always dreaming of snatching her over. Roland was very reluctant to commit himself to him. As a result, the animal was half-hearted and didn''t take her seriously, but kept thinking about her enemies. Does this make her feel good? The other uncomfortable is Nishizawa. He is an orc of the wolf tribe, but now lives in the tiger tribe with a cheeky face, and is ridiculed and provoked by those tiger tribe orcs from time to time. It is only strange that he can be in a good mood. Obviously, he kills the largest and most prey every time, but when he distributes food, he is the least. Especially after the snow season, what was allocated to him was only half of the other tiger clan, and it was not enough to fill his stomach. This is because the tiger clan sent them a divine envoy, otherwise If you do, you won¡¯t even have this point. This also led to his resentment towards Roland getting deeper and deeper. It¡¯s just that Roland now has Tiger Clan shelter, so he doesn¡¯t dare to mess around. * Four seasons, the snow season is the longest, with four and a half months. It¡¯s no wonder that the number of orcs is decreasing, and so many people either freeze to death or starve to death during the snow season. For such a long time, it is minus 30 or 40 degrees. Which tribe can store so much food? How can those elderly and children who are weaker in the tribe survive? What''s more, after the snow season, the skinny beasts in the woods who were hungry for a whole winter before the snow melted, came to besiege the tribe. This will again lead to a decrease in the number of orcs. After the last snowfall, when the sun came out, the atmosphere of the wolf tribe became tense. Under the leadership of Han, the orcs guarded the tribe with their bows and arrows on their backs, and half surrounded the tribe. The old people and the females were just busy using bone knives and arrows, and Su Qiao was just busy coating their cut arrows with a high concentration of hemp. In fact, she even wanted to apply something highly poisonous, so she was poisoned to death all at once, but Wu Hehan and the people in her family were unanimously opposed. After a snow season, their food has been exhausted. If the animal tide can be used to get some prey, this is a great thing. Su Qiao has no choice but to find a way to refine the Mochi Powder and increase its concentration. Because in the snow season¡¯s glue, Han led the tribe to dig a lot of traps on the big lawn in front of the tribe, and surrounded the tribe with a simple stone wall with big stones. Not as nervous and solemn as usual, but faintly excited. When he felt that the ground was shaking like a mountain, Su Qiao knew that the tide of beasts had finally arrived. "Don''t cut, all go into the cave." Su Qiao quickly greeted those who were still cutting arrows. The old man and the female hurriedly picked up their uncut bamboo and ran to the cave. After they hid, Su Qiao took a deep breath and lifted the big rock on the side to block the hole, leaving only a few gaps on the edge for ventilation. After that, she quickly picked up a basket of arrows and ran to the front of the square. On the big lawn in front of the tribe, the various types of prey all over the world made her shocked. "Quickly, hide everything, pay attention to the sky." Han drew an arrow from his back and shot a big eagle to death with one arrow. The other orcs were not to be outdone. Some hid behind the stone wall and shot forward, while some guarded behind them and shot into the sky. In addition to the traps dug on the ground, the animals did not take advantage of it for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2744： This white wolf is a bit cold (88) Chapter 2744 This white wolf is a bit cold (88) Su Qiao frowned when he looked at the screaming eagles or swallows circling overhead. It¡¯s not going to work like this. These birds keep flying, even if the orcs have practiced their arrows all winter, they may not be able to hit a hundred shots. Once you miss a shot, you will definitely be pecked or caught in the sky by their claws. Thinking about it, she threw the back basket to Han and ran back quickly. "Joe, go into the cave, don''t run around." "Don''t worry, I will be fine." Su Qiao didn¡¯t turn his head, and ran back to the cave quickly, found a few packets of powder, and took two sticks of firewood from the fire. When he passed the cave, he carried a bunch of half-dried firewood. firewood. Preventing those birds that do not have eyes from flying over, she ran and sprinkled some powder into the fire. Sure enough, the birds smelled a pungent smell, as if they had encountered a natural enemy, and did not dare to get close. When the orcs found that there were fewer and fewer birds in the sky, it was a bit strange. Wait until he discovered that Su Qiao was igniting a large fire with blue smoke in the middle of the square. cast an admiring look at her, they quickly turned around, and together with the other orcs began to deal with the beasts outside. This beast tide battle lasted for a day and a night, and it didn¡¯t end until dawn. The orcs were so tired that they could hardly lift their arms, but they were still holding on. Fortunately, in the end they won again. Not only did they not die, but they also got a lot of prey. "Brothers, go, make up!" The stone was still bleeding on his arm, and his whole person was ashamed, but he didn''t care, threw the old bow and arrow, drew the bone knife from his waist, and rushed out of the tribe. The other orcs also changed their tiredness just now, and all drew their own swords excitedly. "I like making up the knife most." "I''m skilled at this job, don''t you guys fight with me!" Han didn''t care about them either, dropped the knife in his hand, strode to the fire, and picked up Su Qiao: "Tired? Let''s go back to sleep." "Take a bath first." Su Qiao is indeed tired. Although she didn''t fight wild animals, she always stared at the sky. Whenever a bird appeared, she shot an arrow down. If there were more birds, she had to add firewood and sprinkle powder into the fire. "Okay, let''s go to the river to take a bath first, and then eat something." A stinky sweat, Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to get his bed dirty. Walking halfway, she suddenly remembered something. "Wait, let the witches and tribesmen out first, they are probably still worried!" "You take a bath, I will go." Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder: "Then you let me down and I will go back by myself." "I will send you back and let them go." Han hugged her and walked forward steadily. Xing loud! Su Qiao knew that but couldn''t persuade this man, so he just let him go. This snow season is the happiest snow season for the werewolves, and this rainy season is also the happiest rainy season they have had. Before the rain came, they had already stored a whole cave¡¯s food. Su Qiao was afraid that the meat would go bad, so she simply taught them to make bacon and jerky. Fried meat oil is of course animal oil. As for salt, they are not short of it now. Su Qiao found time, went to the woods with Han for a few laps, and finally followed the herbivores and found a salt mine. The method of salt extraction, of course, was taught by Su Qiao. In addition, Su Qiao began to teach the orcs who had nothing to do without hunting to make bricks, burn bricks to make walls, and build houses. As for the origin of these methods, of course they are all pushed to the ¡®universal¡¯ mobile phone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2745： This white wolf is a bit cold (89) Chapter 2745 This white wolf is a bit cold (89) Sometimes, people in the tribe don¡¯t even know if they should be grateful to Roland or continue to hate her and hate her. Su Qiao, just want to say, ¡®Do you want to **** me off?¡¯ Even if the woman understands these things, she will not necessarily be able to teach it, and she will not do anything that is of no interest to her. Furthermore, the woman knows how to make clothes, how to make baskets, how to make bacon sausage, how to make phosphorus fire, and some herbs, and can cure simple diseases, but does she know how to build a house? Do you know how to build a two-meter-wide wall on which people can stand? Really think these are so simple? I¡¯m not afraid that an angle is measured incorrectly. Will the house collapse if the city wall falls? With such a technical content, she is a talent who has obtained a first-class architect qualification certificate, do you understand it? It is said that people are not chanting. Su Qiao said a few words when the first brick courtyard was completed, and when the city wall was also completed. Before she thought about it, 444 reminded her that Roland was quietly coming to the wolf clan with people from the tiger clan. Up. And it seems to be menacing, and at a glance, I know that I am here to find death. "Oh, why bother to go back so soon?" Su Qiao sighed. Fourth didn¡¯t understand: [Go back? ¡¿ "Of course it''s back to her hometown." 444 said that its host is getting more and more naughty. However, Roland is here, so she can really only send her back to her hometown. Just when Su Qiao wanted to go back and talked to Han, she didn''t realize it, and a figure stopped her on the way. "Nishizawa?" How could he suddenly appear in the tribe? Where did ?? sneak in from? "Joe, I climbed down from the cliff. The Tigers are coming to attack the tribe. They are coming soon. Go and tell Han and Wu." Nishizawa finished speaking and left, Su Qiao called to him: "Wait, where are you going?" "I¡­¡­" Nishizawa actually doesn''t know where he should go now. The tribe can''t come back. The Tigers can''t tolerate him at all. Besides, he doesn''t want to stay there because it is not his home at all. "Could it be that you still want to go back to die?" He ran out, and the Tigers would find that he was missing soon. Going back at this time, it is estimated that it can only be given away. "Stay!" Su Qiao thought for a while. Although the death of the original father and her own death were all related to this man, in fact, the real culprit was the hugely ambitious Roland. The fault of this man is that he should not be infatuated with that woman, nor should he blindly believe in that woman Roland. "But...but I..." How could Nishizawa not want to stay in the tribe? But he felt that he had no face to stay, he was ashamed of the old patriarch and the witch, and he was ashamed of the tribe. "This time you can come to report, and if you have made up for it, the previous things have been canceled." Anyway, even if she doesn''t do anything, this guy probably won''t be better in the next half of his life. He will take the damage done to him by Roland''s woman, with regret and deep guilt for the old patriarch and the tribe, and spend the rest of his long life. "Han and Wu, I will tell you." Su Qiao said that he is a big belly person. As long as this guy doesn¡¯t do it right with him, everything else is easy to say. The big rock that had been pressing down on Nishizawa''s heart was finally gone, as if a heavy load had been unloaded on his shoulders, and even the haze between his eyebrows and eyes had disappeared a lot. But he did not agree to stay now. "Joe, I''d better follow Roland secretly, I''m afraid she has any weird tricks." This female, although her heart is bad, is indeed amazing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2746： This white wolf is a bit cold (90) Chapter 2746 This white wolf is a bit cold (90) He had to prevent her from hurting his people again. Su Qiao thought for a while, but did not object. "That line, be careful yourself." Nishizawa finally showed his first smile in these months: "Okay." Su Qiao drew a dagger from the edge of his pants and handed it to him: "Wait, hold this knife." Roland still has a knife on his body, and those from the tiger clan are not good at stubbornness. It is always better to have a sharp knife to defend yourself. "No, I have a bone knife. Hold this for self-defense. I''m leaving." Nishizawa knew that she was great, but she was a female after all, unable to transform, and did not have sharp teeth and claws. After he left, Su Qiao quickly found Hanhe Wizard Wing and explained the situation to them. When Nishizawa was mentioned, both of them were silent. Of course, Han felt that if this guy came back, maybe he would look at Su Qiao, and he would have one more person to guard against. Witcher Wing, in fact, still hopes Nishizawa can come back. After all, he grew up watching it with his own eyes. * When the tiger led his tribe and followed Roland to the forest in front of the wolf tribe, he was frightened by the weird wall in front of the wolf tribe, which was higher than him. There are also those who are working under the wall, talking and laughing, and the orcs who are more vigorous than before, all of which make him feel deceived. "How is this going?" "Aren¡¯t you saying that all their tribe¡¯s food has been burned. This snow season, they must freeze to death and starve many people, and the rest must be too hungry?" "Didn''t you say that even if they can survive the snow season, they will definitely suffer heavy losses in the animal tide?" "I...I don''t know." Roland was also a little dumbfounded. How could there be such a big wall? There is a watchtower on that wall, and it can be patrolled. This is simply an ancient city wall! "It must be... it must be Joe who did something, she..." Isn¡¯t that woman a princess? She must have made this city wall. She forgot that even if the woman is not from modern times, she is smart enough to do many things. Hu threw her away very violently: "I don''t care if she did anything, I only know that you lied to me!" "You said that if you come to attack the wolf clan at this time, you will surely take them easily, and you will definitely catch them as slaves, saying that I will definitely get Joe!" Roland almost couldn''t stand firm, and gritted his teeth with hate in his heart, but he could only say in a good voice on the face: "Tiger, it''s just a wall, doesn''t our tribe also have it? What are you afraid of? "Besides, we are all here, do you have to go back and show someone a joke?" "We still have bows and arrows, they look like they are defenseless, just so we can hit them off guard." The tiger had a gloomy face, staring at the wolf clan ahead for a long time, and finally decided to wait for a sneak attack when it gets dark. waved his hand and led the team quietly back into the dense forest and hid. The sky gradually darkened, and the busy people above and below the city wall slowly entered the city gate. That smile, haha, as if he didn''t know that the tiger clan had appeared on the edge of the forest. It''s just that as soon as they entered the city gate, they immediately became energetic and murderous. "Stone, have you seen it?" Shi bent over, quietly stepping down the stairs from the watchtower of the city wall. "I saw it, they quietly retreated, and they should be preparing for a sneak attack at night." "Then go tell Han and Qiao, by the way, how many people are there?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2747： This white wolf is a bit cold (91) Chapter 2747 This white wolf is a bit cold (91) "They have about two hands and two feet in total. There are more than that. Ouch, there are many anyway. I''ll tell Joe." Shi scratched his head, and then ran towards Joe and their cave. "How many are many?" An orc stretched out his two big hands in a daze. "What do you care about so much, anyway, there is always no return!" "So too." There are quite a lot of people from the Tiger tribe. In order to take down the wolf tribe at one time, the Tiger brought out a full 150 strong orcs. In the tribe, only twenty or so strong orcs were left, and the rest were all old, weak, sick, and females. Waiting until the branch on the moon, they were preparing to sneak close to the wolf clan for a sneak attack. As a result, before they could get close to the city wall, they fell into the trap one after another. screams, one after another in the dark night sky, sounded quite scary. "Quick rewind! Rewind!" "There is a trap, retreat!" "Damn, what the **** is going on?" "We are in..." Roland was just about to say that they were in an ambush. As a result, dozens of large torches were lit up on the city wall not far away, lighting up a large lawn. The embarrassment of the tiger tribe is also clearly photographed. Hu quickly looked around, and they actually killed or injured a dozen people before they even touched the side of the wall. "It''s so late, you can still walk around here, it''s really leisurely." Hu''s face is very ugly. Unexpectedly, he was planted as soon as he came this time. People have made preparations a long time ago, waiting for them to die by themselves. A few tiger orcs moved their feet unwillingly, looking for opportunities to secretly release cold arrows. Unexpectedly, the wolf tribe¡¯s eyes were sharp enough, and as soon as they raised their hands, they immediately released their arrows. After a few screams, the tiger clan fell three more. Su Qiao smiled and reminded: "You''d better not move your feet. There are not only traps, but also organs. If you accidentally touch some organs and get pierced by an arrow, you can¡¯t blame me. Up." "Did Nishizawa tell you that we will come?" Roland knew that he was completely planted this time. He looked ugly, but he couldn''t find the person he was looking for. "This **** man, how dare he betray me!" Su Qiao thinks this woman is really funny. It was her own betrayal first, did she really think that the world is all around her? Do everyone live according to her wishes and ideas? She too underestimated the orcs. "Hehe, he said or not, I know you will come, my wall is built to welcome you, you see, I think you are so important." "You come as soon as you say you come, why do you even bring a tiger clan to die?" "Oh, I see, this is your usual method. If you encounter any unpredictable danger, you can make these insignificant people your substitute." ''Snapped'' Hu turned around and slapped Roland fiercely, causing her to stagger and fall to the ground. "You dare to lie to me, you know that she is going to deal with you, but you even pull us to die. Am I good to you? Have you ever treated you badly?" Roland was also angry. wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up with a look of indifference and hatred. "Is this to blame? It''s obviously that you are obsessed with your own heart. You are talking about her every day and want to get her. That''s why I mentioned it. You agreed to bring someone to attack the wolf clan." Tiger calmly threw the bow in his hand in front of her: "What about this bow and arrow?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2748： This white wolf is a bit cold (92) Chapter 2748 This white wolf is a bit cold (92) "Why do they have it too? Didn''t you say that this thing is only owned by the people of our tribe?" Roland was so angry that he didn''t bother to give him any more face. "Everyone who knows how to do this is something I didn''t teach them." "Go back and I will clean up you again!" Hu Yin gave her a fierce look, turned his head and shouted in the direction of the wolf clan: "The clan chief of the wolf clan, we are willing to take a step back and leave your territory." stared at him coldly: "We wolf clan are you who come as you want, and leave as you want?" "Then what do you want? What are the conditions, just mention it." Hu proposed to leave, he was ready to give in, so he didn''t feel too surprised. What is lost will be regained someday. Now it¡¯s important to save your life. Han pointed directly at him and Roland: "Leave the heads of you and this female, and everyone else can go." "what?" Tiger is a little bit incredulous. "You want my head? You..." Han didn''t kill him at all, and looked directly at the people of other tiger races. "You can figure it out clearly, whether to keep your patriarch, you return to the tribe and then choose the patriarch, or you and him stay here with your life." The tiger tribe didn¡¯t dare to move, they looked at each other, and no one said anything for a while. Of course they don¡¯t want to die! But they can''t do it if they leave the patriarch aside. Although the patriarch is very domineering, but in any case, he is their patriarch. "It seems that you have decided to stay." "Let''s go, the two of them stay." Seeing the rows of arrows erected by the wolf tribe, in the end, a tiger tribe orc bite the bullet and shouted out. "Damn, how dare you betray me?" Tiger let out a roar, regardless of whether the danger under his feet was dangerous or not, he rushed over and killed the clansman who was about to leave. "There is no trap, hurry up." As soon as he moved, other people immediately realized that this place was not as dangerous as they thought, at least it was not possible to touch any mechanism with a move. At this time, the tigers were like locusts, and they all began to run into the woods in a panic. Hu was the most insidious. He held Roland in one hand, blocked behind him, rushed into the group, and ran after the people in front of him. Once the person in front fell into the trap, he immediately pulled another one to lead the way. "Patriarch, shall we not kill them?" The tiger tribe quickly withdrew back to the forest, and the wolf tribe was a little anxious before hearing the order. Shi looked at Joe very cleverly: "Joe, why didn''t you kill them?" Han also looked at her, puzzled. Before ?? came, she said that as far as possible, let the tiger people go back alive and just kill a few meanings. Su Qiao sighed helplessly: "It was the order of the old man of the beast god. I can only leave him as many orcs as possible, so as not to let the orcs perish on this continent." "So, Lord Beast God ordered it?" "Then there is no way, Lord Beast God ordered, we must carry out." The orcs of the wolf clan stopped breathing in an instant. ¡¾You obviously don''t want Roland''s woman to have a good life. ¡¿ 444 is a bit worthless for the orcs of the wolf tribe. Being busy for so long and nervous for so long, it turned out to be anticlimactic. [This is just one aspect of it. For the long-term plan, it is better to kill without killing, lest there is only the wolf clan left in the last continent, and then the descendants of our wolf clan will be lonely, maybe even a wife . ¡¿ There are too few orcs on this continent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2749： This white wolf is a bit cold (93) Chapter 2749 This white wolf is a bit cold (93) A tribe can have at most three hundred people. Like the wolf tribe, there are more than two hundred and eighty people, there are still many, some tribes, there are only seventy or eighty. Maybe after a few snow seasons, the clan will be annihilated. She doesn''t want to one day, the whole continent will be left with the wolf tribe, which is not conducive to future development. Of course, she is not that great. What she worries about is that if she leaves offspring in the future, she and Han¡¯s offspring will eventually die for this reason. After all, the orcs'' reproduction ability is not too strong. The harsh environment of survival, coupled with the backward medical treatment, the ratio of men and women not treated, all of these are not conducive to the growth of the orc team. "Joe, do you have any plans?" Han realized that she seemed to have plans. Suqiao pulled him down the city wall: "Do you want to be a king?" "The King?" I have seen the phone''s Han, and I immediately understood what she meant. "You mean, rule all orcs?" Su Qiao nodded: "Yes, we will build a big city centered on the territory of the wolf tribe and draw all the orcs in." "Many people are powerful. We can develop all walks of life, grow trees, vegetables, and raise animals. As long as we live in the city, we will no longer be hungry, freeze, be threatened by animal tides, We can teach them to learn all kinds of knowledge and increase the number of reproduction. In short, it is just like the country in the mobile phone." Imagining that his own people can live the same life as those humans in the phone, the more Han he hears, the brighter his eyes, raised her hand and put it on her chest: "Okay, we build a kingdom, and you are my queen." "It''s long ago." Now that nothing has started, I will mention the queen. Actually, Su Qiao didn''t plan to do this at the beginning, she just wanted to complete the task, and then eat and die. It¡¯s just that, seeing that the guy from the Beast God didn¡¯t make a difference and was good to her, he decided to help him. After all, if it were not for her to stop Roland, Roland would eventually join forces with Nishizawa to unify the entire orcs, establish a kingdom, and grow stronger. Of course, she has another concern. She is afraid that she will leave a child on this plane. She doesn¡¯t want to let her offspring live in a hungry, cold and precarious life. "It''s getting late, let''s go to bed." Han picked her up and strode towards the cave. Su Qiao: "..." I always feel that this man has gone bad, and it is all the fault of the phone. That phone, Su Qiao rarely sees it now, and most of the time is in the hands of this man. He even got hooked on watching cartoons and playing games, and he was still a gunfight game. * As Su Qiao guessed, after Roland was brought back to the Tiger Clan, life was very sad. No one in the Tiger Clan will regard her as a divine envoy anymore. After all, a divine envoy will not predict anything wrong, let alone make them almost extinct. She is now imprisoned in the Tiger Clan¡¯s cave. The food delivered to her on weekdays is getting worse and less, less and less, she wants to go out and find it by herself, but there are two orcs guarding the entrance of the cave 24 hours a day. The knife on her body had long been raided by the disgusting man from the tiger. Nothing was left to her except a fur coat. Even if she was good at her skill, she did not dare to compete with the orcs who could transform into a big tiger. After many days of such a life, she originally thought that this was already the worst treatment, but she did not expect that there would be more cruel things waiting for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2750： This white wolf is a bit cold (94) Chapter 2750 This white wolf is a bit cold (94) After discussion, the tiger race decided to give her ten orc companions. To put it nicely, it is a partner, but in fact, she is regarded as a fertility tool, and it is also a free chicken. Roland, who had been secretly planning to escape, became even more anxious now. In the middle of the night, she struggled with the possibility of injury and knocked down the two orcs who were dozing off at the door, and hurriedly escaped from the tribe and into the woods. The Tiger Clan patrolling people were alarmed and immediately chased them. Just as Roland was sprinting away in the dark and dangerous forest, Nishizawa suddenly ran out from nowhere. "Who?" "it''s me." Nishizawa turned his back to the moonlight, and looked at the embarrassed female with cold eyes. Roland opened his eyes wide and carefully recognized. "Nishizawa?" Nishizawa did not respond, but turned into a beast, motioning her to sit up. Roland did not expect that until now, it was Nishizawa, the man she abandoned, who came to rescue her. He was moved and regretted for a while. With the help of Nishizawa, after a night of fleeing, Roland finally escaped from the tiger clan. The two stopped by a lake. Roland turned over from his back, snorted and drank water on his stomach by the lake before he let out a sigh of relief. "Nishizawa, thank you, and, sorry." Nishizawa silently washed his hands, drank water, and said nothing. Roland knew that he was angry with himself. The wolf tribe is no better than other tribes. Once they form a bond, they will be loyal to their partners. Unlike the tiger tribe, a female can have several male orcs. "Nishizawa, I really love you, but at that time, I had no choice." "You left the wolf clan because of me. It is also because of me that you have to join the tiger clan. If I don''t please the tiger, he will not agree to stay with you. Not only does he disagree, he will kill you at the time. ." Nishizawa stood up, shook the drops of water on his face, and said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I can¡¯t help you anymore, can¡¯t help rule the entire Orc Continent and let you stand at the top?¡± After so many experiences, she really thought she would still believe her? In her eyes, he is really so stupid, so stupid? "Nishizawa, you are misunderstood. I never thought about the orc continent to rule, nor did I want to stand at the top. I''m a female, what''s the use of standing so high?" Roland was a little worried. The only thing she can rely on now is Nishizawa. Moreover, he still has a deep affection for himself, and he will never give up! "I admit that at the beginning, I was a little bit thoughtful, but I was for you. I wanted you to be an indomitable person and want you to stand at the top of the world." "Later, apart from those things that happened to the wolf clan, I gave up my thoughts and just wanted to live with you, but who would have thought that they all died later, and only us were left, there was nowhere to go, and I ran into a tiger. People of the tribe." Of course, the reason why she decided to hook up with the tiger in such a short period of time was because of the woman Joe. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed, and she would be driven out by the wolf tribe in shame. is also of unknown origin, so why can a woman be able to rise above? Why can she press herself under her feet every time? She was eager to overwhelm Su Qiao, eager to get rid of the woman, this is what made her finally make up her mind and hook up with the tiger. "Live your life well?" Nishizawa murmured lowly, his expression lost for a moment. He used to, and wanted to live with her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2751： This white wolf is a bit cold (95) Chapter 2751 This white wolf is a bit cold (95) Even because of her, he left his clan, he never regretted it. Unfortunately, he was wrong. He has always been the only person who wants to live a good life. And she, she has a lot of ambitions in her heart, and also a lot of orcs. After leaving the wolf clan, they found a cave and just lived there. He went out hunting, and when he came back, he saw her hugging her heel bone. Later, other people died, they ran into a tiger clan member, she lived with the tiger clan patriarch again, and did not hesitate his feelings. "Yes, I just want to live with you, give birth to our children, and raise them well." Roland used to sneer at this, but now he really has such an idea. This primitive world is too dangerous. Not only the beasts in the woods, but also the rude orcs, they are very dangerous. She originally thought that relying on her mind, her skill and all kinds of knowledge, she would definitely be able to break out of the sky here, and even stand at the top. Before, she thought things too simple. "Nishizawa, let''s find a safer place to live!" After experiencing the wolf tribe and the tiger tribe, Roland temporarily stopped and planned to go out again. Of course, if there is a good chance in the future, she will not let it go. As a modern person, and still a modern person with not weak ability, it is impossible for her to be willing to stay in a small place like a fool and live the kind of boring life of eating and sleeping. She is also not willing to be crushed by these savage natives. "A safe place?" Nishizawa''s confused gaze moved from the void to her. Roland grabbed his arm and nodded vigorously: "Yes, it''s safe and quiet. There are only two of us." Unfortunately, Roland¡¯s willingness may never be realized. Because, a bone knife from White Forest had been inserted into her chest. "you¡­¡­" Roland did not expect that the man who had saved her turned around and actually inserted a knife into her chest. Nishizawa pulled out the knife forcefully, threw it away, and then hugged her slumped body tightly, saying very calmly, ¡°Only the embrace of the animal **** is the safest and quietest.¡± "However, you are not from our Orc Continent. Perhaps, the place you go may not be safe and quiet." Roland opened his mouth, but couldn''t vomit a word, all that came out was blood. Finally, she closed her eyes unwillingly and ended her short journey on this continent. Of course, maybe not just ended a short journey, but died forever. After all, she was in the real world, but she fell off a cliff that couldn''t be seen to the bottom. Falling from such a high place, it is estimated that all bones will be broken! Nishizawa quietly watched her close her eyes, and then hugged her away from the lake and walked towards a cave not far away. Here is the place where he lived for several days. Inside the cave, there is a small hidden cave, very small, so when you go in, you can only climb in. Maybe, what she said can be achieved here, safe and quiet. Su Qiao learned from 444 that Nishizawa personally killed Roland and buried her in a narrow small stone cave. After the entrance of the cave was blocked with a lot of stones, there was no accident. Nishizawa never came back, she thought, he should be doing this. Roland''s ambition is too big, and too self-righteous. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2752： This white wolf is a bit cold (96) Chapter 2752 This white wolf is a bit cold (96) From the bottom of her heart, she looked down on people in this world, thinking that they were stupid, savage, rude, and unworthy of standing on the same level with her. In fact, her thoughts, in Su Qiao''s view, are truly stupid. If Su Qiao is allowed to choose, she would rather choose this kind of simple and rude solution to things, and the human brain is relatively simple, than to go to the ancient palace not only without freedom, but also very strict, intriguing, and human. Everyone has a world of mind. However, her task is considered complete anyway. When Nishizawa returned to the tribe, the people did not say anything, but they were not too enthusiastic. Han let him decide for himself whether to join the hunting team, or to join the construction team and build a house by burning bricks. Nishizawa thought for a while, chose to build a house and work hard. He did not live in the original cave, but moved to the small cave beside the bamboo forest where Su Qiao had lived before. On weekdays, he rarely interacted with the people of the clan, and only occasionally went to the Wizard Wing to sit down. At other times, he was silent, helping the clan to work in silence. Gradually, the people got used to him and opened their hearts to him. Nishizawa did not find any more females. Many people think that he was deceived too badly by the female Roland, hurt too badly, and occasionally patted him on the shoulder comfortingly. Later, Su Qiao and Han really built a city. In the beginning, it was just a small town with people from the wolf tribe. Before there were more than two hundred and eighty people, but after two snow seasons, thirty or forty newborns were added to the tribe, a total of three hundred people. Later, a tribe with only thirty or forty people left and territories robbed by others went through the territories of the wolf clan and stayed in the wolf clan to help build a heart, and the wolf clan was responsible for their three meals and safety. Later, these people merged into the wolf tribe and became official members. Two more years passed. Because of a flood, several tribes were submerged by the flood, and the tribesmen were washed away by the flood. Some of these people were saved by the wolf tribe, and some wandered outside for a period of time, and then walked to the territory of the wolf tribe. Just like the small tribe in front, these people also stayed and started to help the wolf clan build the city. The wolf clan¡¯s city became bigger and bigger, and there were more and more people living in it. Later, the surrounding tribes within a few hundred miles knew of the existence of such a place. The patriarchs of some small tribes, after thinking twice, the tribes are inevitably perished, and they simply took the tribes to defect. In this way, the wolf clan¡¯s team is getting bigger and bigger. With Su Qiao, the know-it-all, all walks of life in Chicheng have also developed extremely fast. Weapons are no longer just bows and arrows, iron long machetes, iron arrows, etc. Invented. At this time, no matter it is the tiger, the leopard, or the lion on the grassland, they dare not provoke the wolf. The tiger tribe was afraid of the wolf tribe¡¯s revenge, and finally moved away with the tribe. The land they left behind was taken by the wolf tribe as a matter of course. The leopard clan is unknown. Therefore, they thought that the tiger clan was destroyed by the wolf clan overnight, and scared their wizards and patriarchs, they quickly came over to discuss the matter of defecting. Even the Leopard tribe had defected, and the other smaller tribes were even more afraid, and hurriedly defected. After seeing the life in the city, and knowing that even different ethnic groups, as long as they are willing to work hard and will not be discriminated against here, they stayed happily. Finally, Han Zhen became the king, and Su Qiao became the queen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2753： This white wolf is a bit cold (97) Chapter 2753 This white wolf is a bit cold (97) The old wizard Wing¡¯s favorite thing is to sit in his courtyard and teach his little apprentice, Su Qiao¡¯s little daughter, with a smile. Su Qiao had a hunch from the beginning that she might leave a child on this plane, but she did not expect that she gave birth to triplets in her life, and she was born with two little white wolves. The little girl who is particularly troublesome. It¡¯s said that when she was three years old, she saw her older. When this little girl was born, Su Qiao knew that she was not a quiet master. When she grew up, she had beaten all over the tribe¡¯s invincible hands, and took some of the same age or older children around. They were all beaten down. She was so stubborn that she went to the shaman to worship the shaman by herself, saying that she would become a shaman in the future. Su Qiao was too lazy to care, and simply threw it to the wizard. As for the two little white wolves, except when they were given medicine to strengthen their bodies on time, they were all thrown away to their father at other times. makes 444 keep yelling, saying that she is not worthy of being a mother. Hey, who wants to be? She''s been a fool for several times, can you be bored with it? Furthermore, a few small things will be gone in a while, and will be gone in a while, she must be able to watch, can she catch up? In general, Su Qiao''s life is fairly comfortable. Because she''invented'' a lot of things, she has a high prestige in people''s minds, and many people silently regard her as a true messenger sent by the animal gods. One is because the beast **** once appeared and said a lot to her alone, and the other is that all the new affairs now are brought by her. Su Qiao¡¯s only regret is that she died quite early, and went there in her sixties. According to the life span of the orcs, the orcs are 150 years old, and the females are at least 120 years old. She died too early. Perhaps because her soul does not belong to this plane! After she died, Han sat in front of her bed for three days and three nights, then quietly buried her in the forest where she went to Tianchi. It was quiet, and few people bothered her. Afterwards, he comforted a few children and silently picked up the diary book left by Su Qiao. According to the above plan, one by one, she realized what she wanted to do, but had not had time to do it. After finishing everything, he discovered that he had been alone on the throne for more than thirty years. Passed the throne to his son, and he went to Tianchi Forest by himself. By the side of Su Qiao¡¯s tomb, he built a bamboo house with his own hands, and stayed with her silently every day until he sat cross-legged in front of her tomb, closed his eyes, and swallowed his last breath. Waiting for a few days, when his sons and daughters came up to deliver him food, they discovered that he had been dead for a long time. Fortunately, the woods on the top of the mountain have long been surrounded by high walls, and there are no beasts inside. Two sons, one daughter, the three silently buried their father beside their Eminem and erected a tombstone. Under the education of Su Qiao and Han, the three have grown into indomitable, stand-alone children. They knelt in front of the tombstone and knocked three heads together. "They can finally be together again." "Yes, Father is too lonely and too pitiful." "You said, did Eminem really go to the world of the beast god? If so, wouldn''t Af not find her?" "You can definitely find it. Eminem once said that anything, even life and death, cannot be separated from her father." "If they can really be like what is written in the Eminem book, they can live together forever." "Most definitely." "Yeah, they are so good, they will definitely be." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2754： Dangerous game (1) Chapter 2754 Dangerous Game (1) ''Snapped'' The sound is crisp, loud, and sour. Of course, if the person slapped is not himself, Su Qiao will definitely be even better. "Little Four, what''s the situation, my old lady was beaten?" A sharp light flashed in his eyes, Su Qiao covered his face, squinting at the aggressive woman in front of him. Women are about twenty-five years old, and they are very fashionable. Ripped jeans, a large striped shirt, a light blue denim jacket, and exquisite makeup, expensive jewelry, you can see that your identity is unusual at a glance. Buzzing in her ears, Su Qiao could only see her mouth that kept opening and closing. The sound seems to be coming from a distant place, so I can¡¯t hear it clearly. But from her contemptuous eyes and angry expression, she can also see her aggressiveness. [Obviously, you guessed correctly. ] 444 looks a little optimistic. "Guess what, my old lady¡¯s face hurts so hot, do I need to guess? Hurry up and tell me about the situation." Su Qiao looked around with a cold face, urging. Deep valleys and ravines, crisscrossed, densely forested. This is a rare mountain forest. The size of the tree is normal, and then combined with a dozen men and women around them, skirts, suits, or jeans and T-shirts, it can be confirmed that this is a modern plane. As for herself, she was wearing a blue and gray assault suit. Rough calculations, including Su Qiao himself, there are a total of eleven people, four women and seven men. They are like a miscellaneous army, appearing very abruptly in this mountain that does not match their clothes. Unprepared. Obviously, this is not a team specifically to explore. 444 lay on the ground, with his chin resting on his small paws, and said unhurriedly: [Simply put, you were three. ¡¿ Su Qiao frowned: "What do you mean?" Could it be that she was given green again? I really thought she started a farm. Today, it will be green, and tomorrow will be green. ¡¾I''m sorry, I missed a word, it was you who was ¡®being¡¯ a junior. ¡¿ ¡¾In other words, you became a junior without knowing it. ¡¿ ¡¾Fortunately, the original body has not actually agreed to associate with the man Jun Ting, but is in the ambiguous stage of pursuit. ¡¿ ¡¾The fierce woman in front of you is called Song Yaqin, a rich daughter, a popular actress, and Junting¡¯s fiancee. ¡¿ 444, although she wanted to watch a good show, she dutifully explained the current situation to Su Qiao quickly. Su Qiao had an idea in his heart. Her face was hot and her head was a little dizzy, which made her feel very upset. turned his head and took a look, walked to a large rock behind and sat down. She is going to slow down first, and then deal with these noisy flies. "Yaqin, what are you doing? How can you beat people?" Not far away, the man with the dark blue suit on his hand frowned, staring at the shrew-like Song Yaqin displeased. "And what time is it now? You still care about this. What we should care most about now is not how to get out of here?" "Why can''t I beat her?" Song Yaqin didn''t expect that at this time, he would still help Su Qiao this bitch, as if pouring a spoonful of oil, the fire in his heart burned more intensely. She gritted her teeth and stared at Su Qiao with her arms akimbo, looking like she wanted to kill Su Qiao to death. "I just want to kill this shameless bitch, why, do you feel bad? You can''t bear if I hit her?" "Jun Ting, I tell you, Song Yaqin is not a bully. Don''t think that your Jun family is powerful and powerful. I dare not do anything. If it really annoys me, I will make you unable to eat." "Can you stop making trouble?" Jun Ting rubbed his temples with a headache. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2755： Dangerous game (2) Chapter 2755 Dangerous Game (2) "I just want to make trouble, I just want to kill this shameless bitch, seduce someone else''s fiance." Song Yaqin had a bad temper, but now she has lost her reason, pointing at Su Qiao and cursing. "Smelly shameless, what you are doing badly, you are going to be a junior and destroy other people''s marriages. Do you really think that you have a bit of beauty and can do whatever you want? Will you be able to enter the door of the monarch''s house?" "I tell you, don''t dream. If you are like you, you don''t have to be a servant in your house." "Jun Ting is boring, so playing with you, do you really think he likes you? You don''t take a pee and take a good picture of yourself, and dare you to marry him?" "Sister Song, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry with this kind of person." Wearing tight-fitting denim shorts and a wide bat-sleeve knit sweater, a young woman who was one to seventy-five in height walked over and squeezed out Song Yaqin. "This kind of woman, she has no face and no skin at all, and she will not be embarrassed. As long as you give money, you can do everything. If you get angry with this kind of person, it will be a waste of time and lose your value." Speaking, she still looked at Su Qiao''s direction contemptuously, and gave a cold cry. "Really, what is wrong, I want to be a junior. Didn''t your mother teach you what is ethics and integrity? Don''t shame us women, okay?" The eyes of other people looking at Su Qiao also showed a little bit of contempt. A man in a black suit with greasy hair and a wimpy look seems to have thought of something, his face is not very good and authentic: "There are so many men in the world, why do you want to be a junior and destroy other people''s families? Are you not afraid of being pricked in the backbone?" "Yes." Others also nodded in agreement. is a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy with overhanging blue hair and a **** T-shirt. He said a little snobbery: "Hey, you have enough, don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here." After finishing speaking, He Kai turned his head and looked at Su Qiao: "I said you are so beautiful, and you can''t find a rich man. Why do you have to find a married man?" "Ahem, uh, you are like this, no... not so good, as a person... you still have to be down-to-earth." The last person who spoke was a tall, thin man with a dirty face, a messy dog ??gnawing head, and a shabby gray t-shirt with military green trousers that were still on his calf. At this moment, he is clutching the head of his kennel, stammering to persuade Su Qiao. Everyone glanced at him a little disgustingly, and they were all a bit far away from him. is dirty and smelly, looks stupid, can''t even say a word, and care about other people''s affairs. He Kai didn''t dislike it. He slapped his conspicuous blue hair: "Everyone says she is. I think she is not too old and not too sensible. Moreover, Miss Song, you beat and scolded her. I scolded too, just..." He Kai originally wanted to make a round of it, but if he didn''t think about it, others would not appreciate his love at all. Wang Yanqiu, who has been by Song Yaqin''s side to calm her down, said very unceremoniously, "It''s your shit?" After slamming He Kai, she covered her nose again, looking at the trash in the stinking ditch as if looking at Han Feng next to him: "It''s stinking, where''s the hillbilly?" A young man dressed in a white casual jacket and a silk flower shirt smiled fondly at her, turned his head and agreed very unceremoniously: "Yes, is she right to be a junior?" I have bad news for you, it¡¯s gone tonight. ()-¡ª¡ª Because there is something important, I have to go to a remote door. In the next ten days, I can only update 6,000 for the time being. Don¡¯t be angry, everyone. When I come back from the hospital, I will continue to make changes. I will manually write a core and give it to me that has been silently supporting me. Friends! (-`)Good night (End of this chapter) Chapter 2756： Dangerous game (3) Chapter 2756 Dangerous Game (3) "She is in her early twenties. She has graduated from college, right? She is so old. She got married earlier and even had children. Is this still young?" The whispered echo is a girl with a delicate look and a quiet look in a beige long-sleeved dress and a khaki trench coat. I don¡¯t know if it is because of ulterior motives or simply fighting injustice. Wang Yanqiu sneered unceremoniously: "Hill, you think you are old, shouldn''t it be fifty or sixty years old?" Wang Yanqiu sarcastically, looking up and down with disgusting eyes, the more he looked at it, the more unpleasant it became. "It smells so bad. I don''t know where it came from. There is a smell of pig **** on my body. Isn''t there any fleas on my body?" Han Feng''s face flushed suddenly. "I...My dad kills pigs..." His dad kills pigs. On weekdays, he also helps to kill pigs and sell pork, so he smells of pig shit. But he takes a bath every day and there are no fleas on his body. Han Feng wanted to explain, but the more anxious he became, the more stupid he became, and he was sweating profusely. Wang Yanqiu didn''t expect that he was wrong, and suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, really kills a pig? No wonder the sourness of the whole body." Su Qiao looked at her blankly. Among the eleven people, four were women, and the other three all targeted her. Among the men, except for the seventeen or eighteen year old boy, and the tall man beside him who cowered, as if he wanted to hide himself, didn¡¯t have much to say about her, the others didn¡¯t seem to be very friendly to her. . Oh, there is another one, that is, Junting, who looks like an elite. He is looking at her apologetically, but apart from the initial persuasion, he never opened his mouth to say a word for her. [Host, this stupid man is your man, do you just watch him being bullied? ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." So, in this dimension, does her man have unfinished pork in his house? And she doesn¡¯t have to worry about eating meat anymore? Looking at the man''s hair that seemed to have been gnawed by a dog, his muddy face, and the embarrassment on that face, Su Qiao sighed helplessly. It seems that she is really worried about her life! Roughly sorted out the memory, after probably knowing something, Su Qiao clapped his hands and stood up. She was about to speak, but Junting had already stopped Song Yaqin first: "Yaqin, for the sake of my face, can you stop making trouble?" "And you guys, don''t make any fuss at this time." As he said, he looked at Su Qiao apologetically, and said vaguely: "Xiao Qiao, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that she would misunderstand our relationship. If it hurts you, I apologize to you. When I go back, I will Make it up to you." "Misunderstanding?" "make up?" Su Qiao shook his handsome short hair, and the next second, suddenly rushed up and kicked. "I misunderstood your sister, me!" "Do you think that Su Qiao is so scolding? Do you think that Su Qiao''s face is so easy to slap?" Speaking, she waved her hand and slapped Song Yaqin back with her backhand. "what are you doing?" "you¡­¡­?" Neither Junting nor Song Yaqin expected that Su Qiao would suddenly do it, and he would do it on both of them at the same time. The other people''s eyes widened, and their chins almost fell to the ground. Su Qiao retreated arrogantly, akimbo, put one foot on the side stone, staring at them contemptuously and arrogantly: "I, Su Qiao, always pays for me, and I have always been respected by people, and I have respected others. I have never been polite to those who bully me." After getting up from the ground, Jun Ting was so angry that he threw his suit on the ground and stared at Su Qiao with a sullen look: "Are you crazy?" This woman dared to beat him! Su Qiao was not afraid, and said with a sneer: "Heh, if I am really crazy, I will kill you directly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2757： Dangerous game (4) Chapter 2757 Dangerous Game (4) Song Yaqin covered her face, finally reacted, and rushed towards Su Qiao angrily. Junting hugged her quickly from behind: "Yaqin, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!" "Let go of me, Junting, you bastard, not only did you hook up with me on your back, you also watched this stinky woman come to bully me, and I want to divorce you!" Song Yaqin was furious, struggling to get rid of him, rushing to grab Su Qiao¡¯s face with her teeth and claws. Junting''s face is also ugly: "Su Qiao, hurry up and apologize to her! Otherwise, don''t think I will forgive you." Su Qiao pulled out his ears and laughed. "Oh, how do I feel that I heard a mad dog barking?" Putting his leg down from the stone, Su Qiao walked over slowly and pointed to his nose: "I, need your forgiveness?" The original body was deceived by this smelly man, and he almost became a junior. She should be angry, shouldn¡¯t it be her? "I think you got caught in the door, right?" Junting''s face is even more ugly. "Su Qiao, I admit that some of my actions are indeed inappropriate, so that you have some misunderstandings, but this does not mean that I can tolerate you so excessively, I..." "Tolerate your sister!" Su Qiao was almost exploded by the shamelessness of this dog man. "Grass, I really can''t help it. Seeing your face makes my hands very itchy!" Su Qiao pushed the stunned Song Yaqin away, slamming his fist towards the court like raindrops. "My grass, so fierce?" He Kai stared at Su Qiao''s crisp and neat movements with a look of amazement, even hitting and kicking, so that Jun Ting had no good power. Why does that small fist that flutter so fast look so energetic? Handsome! He shook his fist, only to shout ¡®Come on¡¯ on the side! Others are blindfolded. What exactly is going on? "Misunderstanding?" "You are like a dog licking every day. You either give flowers or presents, you are not invited to dinner or coffee, and you still send ambiguous text messages to your old lady at every turn. Until now, you dare to say that it is a misunderstanding?" Su Qiao continued to swear while beating the scumbag. "Are you a fool when you are an old lady?" "Compensation?" Su Qiao akimbo, kicking Jun Ting who is squatting with his head on the ground. "What will you do to compensate me?" "You deceived my feelings, you let my vision of beautiful love be shattered, you make me unable to believe in men easily in the future, you make me afraid of looking for men, what do you compensate me? You make up Come on you?" "Do you know what the old lady hates most in her life?" "It¡¯s like you, relying on yourself to have a few stinky money, relying on your own beauty, just eat the bowl, look at the pot, delusion that the red flag at home will not fall, and the **** with fluttering colorful flags outside!" "When my old lady met you before, I always saw one hitting one, seeing two hitting a pair. I never kept my hand. What misunderstandings would you dare to raise with my old lady?" "Su Qiao, are you crazy? Are you not afraid that I will fire you and block you?" Jun Ting now feels pain all over his body, but what makes him unbearable more than the pain on his body is his face. He couldn¡¯t believe that he Junting, the dignified Jun family, and the newly appointed chairman of Jun¡¯s Group would be beaten by a woman. And there is no way to fight back. Su Qiao said lightly: "Don''t talk about firing my old lady, I will fire you now, old lady." "What a shit, with a boss like you, sooner or later it will go bankrupt." Even if it doesn¡¯t go bankrupt, she will make it go bankrupt! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2758： Dangerous game (5) Chapter 2758 Dangerous Game (5) "You also banned me, do you really think your Jun family has gone to heaven, can you cover the sky with one hand?" Jun Ting''s face was pale, and he took a sip of blood, with murderous eyes in his eyes: "Su Qiao, you said it yourself, you wait." "Wait and wait, I really thought my old lady would be afraid of you! Scumbag! I''m pooh!" Su Qiao didn''t even look at the man in his eyes, and directly spit on him. Looking at Su Qiao, who spit out arrogantly, flicked his hair handsomely, and sat back on the rock, 444 couldn''t help covering his eyes. ¡¾Host, are you a bit uncivilized like this? ¡¿ And spitting or something, too naive, right? Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Oh, next time I will spit out a little bit more accurately and spit out his face directly. This should be civilized enough." 444 The corners of his mouth twitched: [Are you using Junting as a trash can? ¡¿ "Isn''t he?" * "This...what is going on?" Everyone looked at Jun Ting, whose noses were blue and swollen, even the corners of his mouth were broken, and the whole body of mud and grass scraps, looked at Song Yaqin, who had a gloomy face and said nothing. Finally, his eyes fell on Su Qiao, who was so leisurely with Erlang''s legs tilted. "What else could be going on? Look for smoke!" He Kai frantically pushed the blue hair behind his head. "They are rich people, but they really don''t do personnel affairs. Not only do they deceive other girls, they also deceive others." Song Yaqin stared at Su Qiao coldly: "Don¡¯t pretend to be, the Song group and the Jun group are married, you don¡¯t know about such a big thing?" "You just knew but pretended not to know. Now that things have been exposed, you are so embarrassed that you want to wash yourself away? I tell you, there are no doors! You were a junior once, and you will be a junior all your life! " Su Qiao looked at her like a fool: "Close your stinky mouth!" "Just give this kind of careless man to my old lady. I don''t want my old lady. You are the only one who treats this stinky man as a treasure." "I, Su Qiao, have a habit of cleanliness. The dirty things that others have used will make me disgusting. You can take it back and look after it. Don¡¯t let him pollute the air in society." Damn, it''s great to have money! If you have money, you can bully people? There are a lot of rich people outside, and the richest people on the rich list of others, have not seen others bully people like this, right? The Jun family and the Song family have not been on the side of the rich list yet, do you really think they are so great? "you¡­¡­?" Although he had a general understanding of the whole thing in his heart, Song Yaqin couldn''t please the eyes of Su Qiao, the woman who attracted Junting''s attention. What''s more, if she belittles Jun Ting so much, isn''t she just mocking her for having poor eyesight? Of course, Jun Ting¡¯s face is much uglier than hers. "Su Qiao, count you ruthless!" Su Qiao directly rolled his eyes and sneered: "Heh, dare to play me? Don''t look at what rank the old lady is. She is a professional scummer and a professional scummer who tears green tea scum. He Kai didn''t know when he squatted beside her, and looked at her with admiration: "Sister, I support you. You were so handsome just now. I enjoyed watching it all the time." "Sister, you know that the action you just saw was specially trained. Can you teach me when you have time?" Su Qiao glanced at his blue hair: "Want to learn?" He Kai stared at the big round black grape-like eyes and nodded vigorously: "Yes." Su Qiao felt that what she saw was a puppy who was pleased her. "For your cuteness, I have time to teach you two tricks." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2759： Dangerous game (6) Chapter 2759 Dangerous Game (6) He Kai did not expect that she agreed with one bite, and instantly turned over. "Thank you sister, I can remember it, don''t forget it." Song Yaqin snorted disdainfully: "Shameless, you can hook up a man in front of so many people." He Kai got up and was about to go back. Unexpectedly, Han Feng, who had been shrinking and hiding behind, stammered: "You...how can you talk like that?" "That thing... and... You can''t blame her, right? She is also a victim. There is a saying, "Why do women embarrass women, you..." Song Yaqin unceremoniously scolded: "Get out!" "What kind of thing are you qualified to teach me?" Heh, those who dare to bully me? Su Qiao slapped her thigh and jumped up: "Then what are you?" "Are you qualified to teach him?" He Kai stood with Su Qiao akimbo, "My sister is right, what qualifications do you have to teach the stupid big guy?" "You...you..." Song Yaqin did not expect that a shameless woman like Su Qiao would still have so many people standing on her side, and in turn dealt with her victim, her chest was ups and downs, and she almost couldn''t lift it up. Others did not speak. The matter is probably clear. The responsibility is not with Su Qiao, but with the man in the court. One more thing, Su Qiao is so fierce, they don''t dare to provoke easily, for fear of accidentally provoke a violent beating. In the entire team, the only man in a gray-black assault suit, calmly persuaded: "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore, let''s put aside personal grievances, and figure out what is the most important thing we are in now." Mo Jin looked up at the sky. It should be three or four o''clock. "It''s too early to see the sky. If we delay like this, we will have to feed the mosquitoes here tonight." His gaze swept over the silent people and reminded: ¡°In this deep mountain and old forest, there may be wolves and bears. You don¡¯t want to fight them, right?¡± "Wolf?" "There are still bears?" "No way?" Everyone was frightened, without the ease just now, and even less in the mood to watch a good show. He Kai squatted on the stone, stroked his chin, and looked at the surrounding mountains and forests: "Why not? There may be tigers in this deep mountain and old forest." Everyone''s hearts sank a lot, and their expressions became a lot more serious. Several girls were a little at a loss. They approached the men unknowingly, staring at the surroundings with guard, as if they were afraid that a tiger would suddenly jump out of nowhere. Mo Jin twisted his eyebrows slightly, and while observing the surroundings, he explained: "I think the vegetation here is quite deep, the trees are dense, the air still smells of moist, and the dead leaves on the ground are thick. Someone set foot, we should be in a certain virgin forest." Everyone was taken aback. "Prime Forest?" "No way?" He Kai jumped off the stone, with a little excitement between his eyebrows: "Aren''t we going to a place like Shennongjia?" I heard that there are many precious medicinal materials here, such as Ganoderma lucidum, Snake Blood Flower, Thousand-Year Shouwu, Immortal Fruit, Wild Ginseng, etc. If he is lucky and runs into him, will he be able to repay the debt if he gets a few plants back? Others are also guessing. "It may also be the Xia Te Ancient Road in Xinjiang, or Qiangtang in Tibet." "Maybe in the tropical rain forest of Yunnan." "I think it is the Lushui River virgin forest in the northeast." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2760： Dangerous game (7) Chapter 2760 Dangerous Game (7) "Lushui River is famous for its red pine forest. It''s definitely not. The forest in Yunnan is very sultry and hot. We are here now as normal October, with a little cooler heat." "Why is it impossible? Lushui River is not all red pine forest." "I don''t feel right anyway." Mo Jin looked at the people who were in a mess, with a headache. "Well, everyone don''t guess, so let''s introduce ourselves first and talk about our situation." Everyone closed their mouths, you look at me, I look at you, no one speaks. Mo Jin sighed: "Then start with me." "My name is Mo Jin, a wild adventurer. I was about to buy equipment and went to the Linzhi spruce forest in Bomigang Township, Tibet. I was knocked out by a stick and I woke up here." He Kai patted the ragged jeans, and said neatly: "My name is He Kai, and my friends call me Kaizi, a vagrant. I was knocked out, and I woke up here." Pulling the collar of the white coat, the son-in-law Guan Xudong shook his hair, and put his arms around Wang Yanqiu, who is a handsome figure, with a cool and handsome look: "My name is Guan Xudong, and my friends call me Brother Dong. My family is a company. " "This is my girlfriend Lisa. She is a model. We are here to travel, but we got dizzy at the hotel where we stayed. The rest is the same as you." Speaking, he changed his free and easy manner, and looked at Jun Ting with a flattering smile: "Junior, you can call me Dongzi." Wang Yanqiu in his arms gave him a push and left his embrace. The long and narrow phoenix eyes quietly passed a winking eye to Junting, charmingly and authentically: "Young Master, my name is Wang Yanqiu and my stage name is Lisa. You can call me Lisa, or Sa Sa will do." "Also, he is not my boyfriend, he is just an ordinary friend. Don''t get me wrong." "Lisa, what are you doing!" Guan Xudong''s face was a little ugly. somewhat forcefully took her hand, and softly coaxed: "Don''t be awkward, okay? Wait a minute, can I buy you all the bags and bracelets you like?" "Who wants your bag and bracelet? I am not without money myself." Wang Yanqiu gave him a white look, flung the hair that was hanging down her chest to her back, turned around, and looked as though she was too lazy to care about him. He Kai looked at the three of them, and suddenly smiled: "Hey, I just scolded people shamelessly and scolded loudly. What are you trying to do now? Hooking up with rich people in front of so many people?" "You silly scumbag, what are you talking about nonsense?" Wang Yanqiu, who was poked in the center of thought, became a little embarrassed and angry. Seeing that they were about to quarrel again, Mo Jin hurriedly finished the game: "Okay, okay, everyone, let''s just say a few words, go on!" "My name is He Xiaolan, I''m just a small clerk in an advertising agency, I... I, like you, were brought over by someone stunned on the way home from the company. Just now, when Wang Yanqiu was''criminating'' Su Qiao, she still talked about it. He Xiaolan, who was''the same hatred'', now changed back to her original appearance. He lowered his head slightly, his voice was a little quiet, and he looked very shy and quiet, even with a little timidity and low self-esteem. ¡¾Is this woman really timid or pretending? ¡¿ Even 444 can''t see the authenticity of He Xiaolan. I want to say that she is timid and cowardly, quiet and shy. When Song Yaqin and Wang Yanqiu were in trouble with Su Qiao, she helped them to criticize Su Qiao together. Although her voice was a little low at the time and her momentum was a little weak, she opened her mouth, which shows that she is not so courageous, and her mind is not so pure. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2761： Dangerous games (8) Chapter 2761 Dangerous Game (8) Su Qiao glanced at He Xiaolan lightly, and saw her essence at a glance. ¡¾Heh, it''s just that Junting and Song Yaqin are in unusual identities and want to cling to them. ¡¿ There are many people like this. They are at the lower levels of society and have no ability to change the status quo, but they are not content with the status quo. Being very easy to talk and get along with in the company on weekdays, in fact, it just hides the unwillingness and ambition in my heart under that ordinary face. While Su Qiao was chatting with 444, not far away, he had been squatting on a small soil **** not far away, and the man who looked honest Bajo slowly stood up. He is of medium build, with a deep "Chuan" on his face between his brows, and he looks frowning. "My name is Li Xingqiang. I am... a small employee in a small company. I am 31 years old this year. I was stunned on the way home." Su Qiao didn''t hesitate, after Li Xingqiang introduced himself, he tossed his hair neatly. "My name is Su Qiao. I used to do food and broadcast, but later I changed my job to become a live broadcast anchor. I was also brought over by the faint." It¡¯s just that she wasn¡¯t knocked out, she was drugged. The person who prescribed her medicine... Su Qiao squinted his eyes and glanced at a sturdy, dark-skinned young man not far away. Seeing Su Qiao look over, Cui Hu avoided her sight with some guilty conscience. "My name is Cui Hu. I am the 26th year of this year. I am Su Qiao''s photographer. I am responsible for shooting with her in the field." When he was speaking, he quietly meowed at Song Yaqin''s direction, seemingly suspicious. Following his gaze, Su Qiao¡¯s gaze also fell on Song Yaqin. It seems that her guess is correct, and all of this has something to do with this woman. Han Feng looked around and saw that no one spoke again, blushing, and somewhat uncomfortably pinched the hem of his clothes: "I...My name is Han Feng, and the folks call me Fengzi. I am a farmer. My dad is a pig killer. My mother is a rural woman who lives in..." "Who asked where did you live?" Wang Yanqiu still hates him for helping Su Qiao speak before, hurting his face, and giving him a vicious look. "Really, at first glance, I know that there is something wrong with my brain, and I don''t know what the people behind this are taking this fool into captivity." Su Qiao shook the pebble he was playing with: "Close your stinky mouth, otherwise I don''t mind coming in person. I have no rule not to beat a woman." "you¡­¡­?" Wang Yanqiu pointed at Su Qiao, almost vomiting blood with anger. turned his head and glanced at Guan Xudong. Guan Xudong opened his mouth, thinking of Su Qiao''s brutal force when he hit Junting, but finally he did not dare to say anything. Wang Yanqiu was so angry that Wang Yanqiu pushed him away and walked to the side to become sulky. "Okay, stop making noise." It¡¯s endless, do they know the current situation? Mo Jin thought he had a good temper, but at this time he was also a little impatient. He calmly looked at the man sitting on the grass in the distance: "This one, it must be the young boss of the Jun group." Speaking, he looked at Song Yaqin, who was also silent, with a bad face: "And this, everyone should know this, the famous and popular female star Song Yaqin, Miss Song, but I didn''t expect that Miss Song is still the daughter of the Song family. I am really lucky to meet." Everyone''s eyes fell on Song Yaqin. It¡¯s no wonder that Song Yaqin has been in the circle for so long, and his career has been flourishing, but no unfavorable rumors have come out. Also she always looks cold and domineering, but she still accepts the show and is soft. It turns out that she is still the eldest of the rich. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2762： Dangerous game (9) Chapter 2762 Dangerous Game (9) In recent years, the eldest lady is improper, and she ran out to grab a job with ordinary people. Can others still survive? Song Yaqin, who was in a bad mood, said with a cold face, without showing any face to Mo Jin: "Stop talking nonsense, where are we now and how should we leave?" Mo Jin was not angry either, and looked around helplessly. "This should be a primeval forest where few people have set foot, or no one has set foot. As for where it is, I don¡¯t know." "We don''t have any equipment, how can we get out?" People look at me and I see you, only to find that they have nothing extra than a piece of clothing. Even watches, necklaces, rings, and the like were smashed. "Hey, a lot of mosquitoes have killed me. I don''t want to live here at night." Wang Yanqiu very disgustedly patted a mosquito that fell on her bare thigh, and used his palm as a fan to fan the mosquitoes buzzing around. He Kai can''t understand her very much: "If you don''t live here, where do you want to live? Can you live in the sky?" "Where do I live, what does it matter to you?" Wang Yanqiu snorted coldly and turned around. Han Feng slightly reminded: ¡°There are many mosquitoes, but it¡¯s actually a good thing. This shows that there may be water around here...¡± It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t eat for three days, but you can¡¯t sing water for three days. So, he thinks that the most important thing now is to find a place with water. Wang Yanqiu gave him a scornful look: "Cut, you are a stinky farmer who kills pigs at home. What do you know?" "In this kind of wild, there are many mosquitoes, and they are everywhere. What''s more, there are more mosquitoes nearby and there is water nearby. You think you are like an explorer like Mo Jin!" Guan Xudong quickly echoed: "That is, I don''t seem to be very capable, but I like to be pushy." Mo Jin glanced at the two of them, but nodded: "Han Feng is right. In the forest, the more mosquitoes, the more water is nearby." Guan Xudong and Wang Yanqiu were choked, their faces blushing. Wang Yanqiu refused to admit defeat and gave Han Feng a fierce look: "Cut, I think he is the blind cat who has run into a dead mouse, and he was right." ¡¾Host, do you think Han Feng is a bit strange? ¡¿ "Which is weird?" Su Qiao stroked his chin, looking at Han Feng''s overly silly look, wondering how to train him into a tough man. Her man, how could he be so embarrassed? How can ?? not be ruthless? ¡¾Do you look at him like this, like a farmer with his yellow soil and his back turned into the sky? ¡¿ ¡¾Thin skin and tender flesh, it is not black, there is no callus on the hand, the nails are neatly trimmed, and there is no black stain inside. ¡¿ "Didn¡¯t he say that his dad killed pigs in the village, and his family sold pork? Maybe he didn¡¯t do any farm work?" Nowadays, the life in the countryside is pretty good, and some families are rich, and they bring their children more delicate than in the city! ¡¾No matter what, I still feel something is wrong. ¡¿ 444 I feel that there is a sense of violation, but I can¡¯t say what¡¯s wrong. After introducing myself, I also understood their identities and circumstances. Mo thought for a while, and said: "We are probably all clear about the situation now. If you have any thoughts, please don''t hesitate to say." "However, in such a virgin forest, and there are people with unknown purposes hidden in the dark, I still suggest that everyone don''t disperse and act together. What do you think?" Guan Xudong glanced at Jun Ting, and saw that he didn''t mean to speak, then continued. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2763： Dangerous game (10) Chapter 2763 Dangerous Game (10) "Mo Jin is right. In this kind of place, there are not only various snakes and insects, but also various beasts. It is also the easiest to lose direction. There are many people and powerful forces. We had better not act separately." "Mo Jin is a wild adventurer, and I agree with his proposal." The second nod is Cui Hu, who rarely speaks. As a photographer who broadcast live in the wild, he knows the cruelty and danger of survival in the wild very well. At this time, of course, he knows who is the safest to follow in the whole team. Wang Yanqiu irritably grabbed the mosquito-bitten bag on his arm: "Whatever, anyway, as long as you get out of this ghost place quickly, it always feels gloomy everywhere." Others did not speak, but they obviously agreed with Mo Jin''s proposal. "Okay, since everyone has no opinion, then let''s make that decision." Mo Jin looked up. ¡°It¡¯s not too early now. We will work together to find out if there is anything to eat. It is best to find a place with a stream. In addition, we have to find enough dry wood.¡± "The night in the mountains is a bit cold. Fire can not only keep warm, prevent mosquitoes, but also scare away a lot of wild animals. So our top priority is to build fires and find water and food." "Who is looking for food? We don''t know which ones can be eaten!" Speaking of looking for food, one by one you look at me and I look at you. Mo thought for a while, and said very simply: "I have some experience in survival in the wild, and I know a lot of wild fruits and edible vegetables. Let me find if I want to eat!" "I''m going to find a river or a stream." Su Qiao was looking for a quieter place and sorted out his memories. The most important thing is to sort out what happened before and after entering the forest. She wants to know who is hurting her, her death, and whose handwriting. She doesn¡¯t believe in any nonsense that she stumbled, slipped into a rock, hit her head and fell dead. At this time, there can be an experienced person to share, Mo Jin can''t ask for it. "Also, Su Qiao is a live broadcaster in the wild. Although she has not been in contact with this industry for a long time, she should also know a lot of relevant knowledge and certain survivability. She is quite suitable to find water." ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re definitely not going to do it alone. First, you¡¯re afraid of unexpected situations, and second, you¡¯re afraid of getting lost and not being able to find it back. My suggestion is to let your photography assistant act with you.¡± Su Qiao glanced at Cui Hu faintly, and pulled Han Feng over: "Cui Hu stay, he will go with me." Just in time, she can also observe Han Feng up close. What ??444 said, there is indeed some basis. I just don¡¯t know if this guy had an accident or pretended to be like this on purpose. If it is deliberately pretending to be like this, what is the purpose? As for Cui Hu, she couldn''t believe it. This dog is always quietly looking at Song Yaqin, obviously there is a problem. "I...I''ll go with you, you...Don''t..." Don''t hold me... Han Feng''s dirty face was full of embarrassment, he was at a loss, and he looked like he was about to cry. It''s really scary! Su Qiao silently loosened his sleeve. "Sister, let me go with you!" He Kai spit out the grass in his mouth, patted the dirt and grass clippings on his buttocks and walked forward. Su Qiao shook his head: "You stay here and watch." Afraid that everyone would doubt something, she explained: ¡°Han Feng comes from the countryside. He is familiar with the mountains and is more likely to find water.¡± "Okay, then you be careful, there should be snakes in this forest." He Kai did not reluctantly reminded him. "Take care of yourself!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2764： Dangerous game (11) Chapter 2764 Dangerous Game (11) After finishing speaking, Su Qiao picked up a long dry branch from the ground and stuffed it into the hand of Han Feng, who was blushing. Regardless of his bewilderment, he lifted his leg and left. Han Feng hurriedly followed. The tall and big man, but like a small follower, followed Su Qiao everywhere. The backs of the two quickly disappeared in the dense woods. Seeing this, Mo ordered the others to find as many dry leaves and branches as possible, and walked into another forest with Cui Hu, who insisted on going together. After entering the woods, Su Qiao''s expression became more serious. Although this is not a primitive forest in ancient times, the danger is not too small. The main thing is that she doesn¡¯t even know what place it is now. While paying attention to her surroundings, she probed the road with the sticks she had just picked to prevent accidentally being bitten by a snake. "Little Four, pay attention to the water molecules in the surrounding air, and the denseness of vegetation." ¡¾I have detected that the humidity in the air is obviously getting bigger and bigger. If you keep walking, there should be a small stream nearby. ¡¿ 444 has already started to detect and analyze the surrounding situation. This high-level position is very limited, except that it can scan a hundred meters around it, it can''t even monitor and monitor from a long distance. There is no network in this place, and the signal does not seem to be very good. The most important thing is that there is no mobile phone or computer as a medium. ¡¾When do you sort out your memory? ¡¿ "Say it when you get to the water." Su Qiao carefully observed the moss on the stone and the vegetation on the ground, adjusting the direction of travel. Han Feng, who followed her, looked like a headless fly, walking around, going here and there for a while, holding it back for a long time, and finally couldn''t hold it anymore. "That Su... Su Qiao, or we... Let''s go down, the water must be flowing down." Su Qiao didn¡¯t turn her head back, somewhat overbearing: ¡°Just follow me, don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± Of course, she knew that the water must be flowing down, and when she walked down the valley, she would definitely be able to find the river. But the problem is, it''s getting late now, and there is not so much time for them to go down the mountain. "Oh." Han Feng nodded obediently. walked for a while, and after hesitating and entangled, he gratefully said: "Su...Su Qiao, that, thank you just now for helping me speak." Hearing this, Su Qiao finally turned his head. The branch in his hand directly hit his chest and lower back. "Here, people who are too honest will be eaten so that there is no bones left. Don''t be like a bully, stand up your chest and straighten your waist." "Don''t do it." Han Feng did not expect that she would do this suddenly, clutching her **** and jumping out so far, the whole neck became pig liver-colored. Looking at Han Feng, who looked like a good woman who was molested, clutching her chest and buttocks, 444 wanted to laugh. There are so many planes, it really has never seen such a big devil. It blinked big blue eyes: [Host, didn¡¯t you just take the opportunity to wipe oil? ¡¿ "stupid." Su Qiao spit out a word mercilessly, and continued to move forward leisurely. ¡®He seems to be too...too sensitive...¡¯ People just... just think he is too timid, and want to make him bolder, there is no other meaning at all. Han Feng''s cheeks were hot, a little embarrassed, like a little wife, followed carefully. 444 is not happy anymore. Why is it stupid? Isn¡¯t her behavior just molesting Han Feng? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2765： Dangerous game (12) Chapter 2765 Dangerous Game (12) Su Qiao was helpless. Why did she put on such a stupid system? "His chest and abdomen are all muscles, and the reaction speed is extremely fast. It should be the result of systematic exercise. So, you really guessed it, this guy is not a farmer at all." The muscle groups left over from physical labor all the year round are fundamentally different from the muscle groups that are systematically and purposefully exercised under the guidance of the coach. Han Feng¡¯s muscles were either exercised in a high-end gym or trained by a professional. "It seems that this trip to the forest is full of mystery and uncertainty, so be careful." Su Qiao said to be careful, but there was no worry between his brows and eyes. On the contrary, she walked in this forest as if she was walking in her back garden. ¡¾You have just come from the big forest of primitive society, this kind of small forest is just a trivial matter to you. ¡¿ For Su Qiao, who can kill a terrifying beast that is four or five times larger than an adult crocodile by himself, 444 is not worried at all. ¡¾But speaking of mystery, I think those people in the team are hiding some secrets. Normal people are anxious to get out of the forest when they encounter this kind of thing, but most of them don''t seem to be too anxious. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s mind slid over the inadvertent look in the eyes of those people, and nodded slightly. "Well, their expressions seem nervous and fearful, but they are not real. On the contrary, there are a few people who have a bit of excitement hidden between their eyebrows. There must be weird here." Even He Kai, who is young, straight-forward, with a little sense of justice, seems to be deliberately avoiding something. ¡¾Then what shall we do now? ¡¿ 444 always felt that there was a huge conspiracy in it. "Wait." Su Qiao is not in a hurry. Anyway, this forest is like the back garden of her house. Big deal to stay longer. "No matter what their purpose is, as long as they dare to move, they will definitely show their feet." ¡¾Unfortunately, I can''t monitor them. ¡¿ 444 is a little frustrated. "It''s useless to monitor them. We have to find the person who got me here. That''s the most dangerous." Su Qiao did not take Mo Jin into his eyes, she was guarding the people behind. Unknown things are always full of danger. walked for another twenty minutes, and 444 suddenly screamed happily: ¡¾A hundred meters ahead, there is a lake. There is a lawn by the lake, and there is a waterfall on it. The place is very beautiful and suitable for temporary camps. ¡¿ Don¡¯t use it to remind, Su Qiao, who has five sensitive senses, has heard the sound of water hitting the stone. "have water!" Han Feng heard it soon, and he was a little excited: "Su Qiao, listen, there is water in front of him." Su Qiao nodded calmly: "Well, it''s still living water." If it is stagnant water, they might not dare to drink it. There must be all kinds of animals in this kind of forest. Who knows if there are animal feces in those waters? And in the stagnant water, various bacteria that are harmful to the human body will generally grow. "What a big waterfall, the water is so clear." As soon as the two of them walked out of the woods, a large waterfall appeared in front of them. looks pretty spectacular. Han Feng ran over excitedly, took a handful of water and drank it, as if he had picked up a gold ingot. Su Qiao drank a few sips of water, took some more and slapped it on his face, and then stood up refreshed. "You wait for me here, I''ll go and make it easier." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2766： Dangerous games (13) Chapter 2766 Dangerous Game (13) Han Feng felt that he was a little too excited just now, and his behavior was a little improper, so he stood up quickly. Remembering what she said just now, she asked with some hot cheeks: "Um, do you want to... do you want me to accompany you?" "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I...I have absolutely no other meaning. I will stay away from you and turn my back to you." For fear of Su Qiao''s misunderstanding, he explained it with joy. Su Qiao shook his head and pointed to the twisted and twisted trees beside the forest and said, "No, I''m right behind those trees. If anything happens, I will call you at any time. ." Han Feng originally felt that it was a bit bad for him to follow a big man, so he nodded quickly; "Okay, just yell if you have anything." Su Qiao nodded slightly, and turned to go behind the big twisted trees. 444 looked at Han Feng suspiciously. [Host, look at this guy''s appearance, it doesn''t look like it''s pretending, could it be that we made a mistake? ¡¿ "What is the hurry, you will know sooner or later." She is not in a hurry. It¡¯s really good, whatever it is. Since I met, don''t try to escape from her palm. Su Qiao walked around the tree, went a little farther, sat on a rock under a tree, and began to sort out his memories carefully. There are too many unknowns, and she has to be more careful. Originally Su Qiao, 24 years old, his hometown is in a remote town in the south. There are grandparents, siblings, younger brothers and sisters, and the family is supported by her. She studied economics and trade at university. In these years, graduating from university is equivalent to being unemployed. In desperation, she went to do a famous food broadcast on the Internet. Later, the financial burden was too heavy. Her younger brothers and sisters were all studying, and her grandparents were old and often had health problems. She always went to the hospital several times a year. And she herself, renting a house outside for money, living expenses are also a lot, the salary for food and broadcasting is unstable, and the body gets fatter as she eats. And because she often has to induce vomiting out when she eats a lot of food, her stomach is getting worse and worse. In addition, there are often sunspots who say she is cheating. In a fit of anger, she switched jobs and became a live broadcaster. Because she grew up working and grew up, she is still healthy and familiar with mountains and forests. In addition, she has read and learned a lot of field knowledge for this, and even experienced it with some donkey friends on the Internet several times in advance. It can be said that the original body is a very hard-working girl, she has the perseverance and hard work of the rural people in her body. Her beautiful appearance, as well as knowledge reserves, experience, etc., allowed her to switch careers smoothly and won the opportunity to sign a contract with a certain platform. The company also provided her with an unobtrusive photographer assistant who has some field shooting experience. What''s bad is the assistant Cui Hu. After mixing in the field of live broadcasting for more than half a year, the original body with good performance is ready to strike while the iron is hot and challenge the more difficult field survival. She picked a tropical rain forest in Yunnan, preparing for a five-day adventure. As a result, she and her assistant found the hotel to stay in. When she was about to find a guide to enter the mountain the next day, she was stunned. When she woke up again, she was in this unknown virgin forest. And her assistant was also taken captive with her. So, she didn''t doubt him at all. Unexpectedly, Jun Ting and Song Yaqin were also taken captive with her. Jun Ting, the young owner of the Jun Group, is also the big boss of the platform where the original body is located. I met him in the original body, or at the company¡¯s year-end celebration reception. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2767： Dangerous games (14) Chapter 2767 Dangerous Game (14) Because of the good performance of the original body, she was rewarded by the company. At that time, it was Junting who gave her the award. The beautiful appearance of the original body, as well as the perseverance and enthusiasm for life, attracted Junting''s attention. Using his work, he began to approach the original body intentionally or unintentionally. Later, in the name of the company, he gave various things, not as company benefits, but as sponsored by a certain brand. Later, it gradually developed into appointments for coffee, meals, and so on. This person, Junting, has status, ability, good looks, considerate and patient, and personable. The most important thing is that there has never been any bad scandal. As a young girl, the original body was a bit tempting to meet such an excellent man. It¡¯s just that she has always been soberly aware that her own identity is very different from that of the other party. If the family is not the right one, there will be no good results, so she has never let go of agreeing to associate with him. But she is still too young, she doesn''t know, their ambiguity, in fact, has made people dream. What made the original body unexpected is that Junting actually has a fiancee who is already engaged. And this fiancee is Song Yaqin, she is not only a popular movie star, but also has a very good family background. After being stunned and brought to this unknown forest, as soon as he woke up, he was beaten by Song Yaqin''s genuine fiancee. The sharp and mean words of those next to him made the original body incredulous, and he was actually caught by the junior. Everyone stared at her with contempt and irony, as if she was the trash in the stinking ditch, standing with them could pollute the air. The man, Jun Ting, had argued twice at the beginning, saying that they were not in that kind of relationship, and quietly comforted the original body a few words. Later, as they wandered in the woods for several days, but still could not find a way out, he stopped paying attention to the original body. In his view, the original body is just a pastime, something that can be spent with money. Now he can¡¯t even care about his life, how can he care about it? The original body, who was deeply shocked and had some trance, was hit on the head by a falling stone while climbing a very steep rock slope, rolled down the rock slope, and fell dead like this. It seemed like an accident, but Su Qiao knew that it was not Song Yaqin''s hands and feet, or her assistant Cui Hu. Because these two people walked in front of her, and both had the motive to kill her. The original body couldn''t find the tricky inside, but Su Qiao found some clues through memories. First of all, it is not someone else who stuns her in the hotel, but the assistant photographer Cui Hu. He should have taken advantage of someone, so he did this. It¡¯s just that, for unknown reasons, he himself was arrested here. And the person who bought Cui Hu was either the one hiding behind, or Song Yaqin. The person hiding behind, dared to take Jun Ting and people like Song Yaqin into captivity. It can be seen that the other party is not afraid of the Jun family and the Song family. From this point of view, the identity of the person hiding behind is unusual and particularly crazy. The memory of the original body probably ends here, and Su Qiao did not get any more clues. "Little Four, where is Han Feng? What happened to him in the end?" In the limited memory of the original body, I only vaguely remembered a person like Han Feng. Like her, she came from the countryside. She was tall and tall, but she was very courageous. She was often bullied by the people in the team. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2768： Dangerous games (15) Chapter 2768 Dangerous Game (15) Especially Song Yaqin and Wang Yanqiu, who always instructed him to do this and that, he stupidly helped. [I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t have any further information here. There are too many restrictions on this dimension, but based on previous experience, the ending will not be too good. ¡¿ "That''s true too." Su Qiao looked at some bushes in dismay. This is an unexpected forest adventure, not in the original plan, but it is a mistake. "Little Four, help me record all of these, and when I go back, I will post everything on the Internet." Such an interesting thing, such a challenging adventure, how could she not make good use of it? She is now a female anchor who survives in the wild, and she relies on this business for food. [Host, you are happy now. What you liked most before was running around the world into the woods and deserted islands. This time you are the anchor of survival in the wild. You can run around in a fair manner, and make money by the way. . ¡¿ Su Qiao stroked his chin and nodded: "It''s really good." "Why didn''t I remember before, is there such a suitable occupation for me?" If she had known it earlier, would she waste so many opportunities? Those forests, deserts, and islands were all shot in. She must have already gained fame and fortune. ¡¾Okay, don''t worry, go back quickly, Han Feng is about to grow a giraffe. ¡¿ 444 saw Han Feng crane his neck to look here for the third time, and quickly reminded her. Su Qiao walked straight to the bush she was staring at and picked all the small green fruits on it. ¡¾This is a wild grape? ¡¿ 444 has been mixing with Su Qiao in the wild for so long, and he is not a little white anymore. At a glance, he can see what those little cyan fruits are that are not much bigger than fingernails. It is just October, which is the season for wild grapes to ripen. "Ok." Because of the large number, Su Qiao simply got up and took off the blue-gray assault suit, and tied the two sleeves to form a cloth pocket. When I went back again, Su Qiao had already carried a bag full of grapes. "You are back, are you okay?" Han Feng hurriedly greeted her as soon as she appeared at the edge of the woods. "It''s okay, what can I do?" Su Qiao took out the grapes from his clothes, put them on the stone slab by the pool, washed a handful with water, and handed it to him. "I think it¡¯s not a short time for you to go, so I¡¯m a little worried." Han Feng took it with some embarrassment, but didn''t eat it, and looked at it curiously: "What is this? "This is wild grapes, is it edible, not poisonous?" "I said you are a person from the countryside, why don''t you even know this? Is it possible that you are not a farmer at all?" Su Qiao washed a few and threw them into his mouth. The sour and refreshing energy almost made her vomit out on the spot. This ghost place is probably because it is too dark and humid, the mountain stream is foggy, and even the wild grapes are sour. "I''m from the countryside, but I haven''t eaten this before." Han Feng carefully picked one out and put it in his mouth. ''S expression was distorted for a moment, obviously I didn''t expect this thing to be so sour. "You are so strange that you haven''t even eaten wild grapes." Su Qiao deliberately spied. Han Feng grabbed the messy hair, a little embarrassed: "Is it weird?" 444 raised his chin triumphantly. ¡¾Host, I would say that he is not a farmer at all! ¡¿ If you come from the country, you haven¡¯t even seen wild grapes? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2769： Dangerous games (16) Chapter 2769 Dangerous Game (16) Su Qiao simply sat on the grass, eating soft grapes, while staring at him suspiciously, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?¡± Han Feng''s eyes were a little blank: "Is it really weird?" Living in the country, you don¡¯t necessarily know everything, right? "Forget it, don''t worry about this." Su Qiao, from his face, really can''t see any acting appearance. 444 has been monitoring his heartbeat, but did not notice the speed increase. This largely explains one thing. That is, maybe there is an abnormality in his own body that he didn''t even notice. Su Qiao didn''t know what was going on for a while, so he just let it go. "However, you can still see your face after washing it clean." took a closer look at his clean face. Although the skin is not very white, the facial features are particularly delicate, and the eyes are very black, like obsidian. If your eyes are more clever, don¡¯t be so stupid, it will definitely look better! Han Feng¡¯s face turned red all of a sudden. He looked embarrassed, he didn''t know how to reply, so he could only stammer and turn around: "Um, we... let''s go back and call them over!" Does this guy stutter when he is nervous? Speaking a little while ago, this will stutter again. ¡¾Host, don''t tease him anymore. Didn''t you see that his face is as red as a monkey butt? ¡¿ "I''m training his courage." "Just so courageous, how can you follow me in the future? How can you follow me to adventures around the world?" Su Qiao slowly got up and followed. I didn¡¯t take the grapes, so I threw them there. ¡¾Are you going to bring him? ¡¿ You don¡¯t even know the identity of the person, and are ready to drag the person onto the thief ship? Su Qiao nodded indifferently while observing the surroundings: "Well, I just missed a photographer." As for the original photographer Cui Hu... According to her previous temper, she would throw him directly to the beasts in the forest for lunch. He should be thankful that this is a legal society. * While Su Qiao and Han Feng walked back slowly, on the other side, Jun Ting lowered his figure and followed Song Yaqin. "Okay, Yaqin, don''t be angry, nothing really happened between me and her, she is so rude and grumpy, how can I look at her?" "Hmph, there is nothing, will you give her a gift? Will you invite her to dinner?" Song Yaqin didn''t believe his nonsense at all. "Jun Ting, don''t treat me Song Yaqin as a fool." "Why did she beat you just now? Why scold you? That''s because you lied to her!" When he knew that there was such a person as Su Qiao, Song Yaqin always thought that this woman shamelessly seduce Jun Ting for money. After all, Jun Ting never messed around outside before, and there has never been any bad scandal. But she never expected that it was not someone who came up, but his own mind and use his position to beat others. This is also the point that she cannot tolerate the most. She can tolerate other women''s ideas. After all, his conditions are so good that it is impossible for women outside to post him. However, in fact, he was grotesque. She cannot accept a fiance like this. Song Yaqin thinks more and more angry, and the more she thinks, the more uncomfortable she feels, throwing away the branch in her hand, turning around and leaving. Junting quickly reached out and hugged her from behind: "Yaqin, don''t walk around, it is very dangerous here, there may be poisonous snakes and venomous insects in the grass." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2770： Dangerous games (17) Chapter 2770 Dangerous Game (17) "Don''t worry about it." Song Yaqin''s voice was a little choked, she shrugged her nose, and shook her hand on her waist vigorously. Of course, Junting will not release it. He shamelessly said: "You are my fiancee, and you will soon become my wife. You are the one who wants to spend my life with me. How can I care about you?" "Furthermore, if you really have something to do, I won''t be able to confess to Uncle Song and Aunt Song." Song Yaqin''s eyes were red, and she exclaimed angrily: "You don''t need to confess, you can take care of Su Qiao if you want!" "I said it, I really don''t think of her at all, why don''t you believe it?" Junting has a headache. Knowing this was the case, he would not provoke Su Qiao. In the end, it didn¡¯t take advantage of anything. Instead, it provoked a slapstick and was beaten by Su Qiao¡¯s stinky woman. Thinking of Su Qiao, Jun Ting felt pain all over his body, and his teeth were itchy with anger. "In this way, as soon as I go back, I will terminate the contract with her and expel her, how about?" Song Yaqin wiped her tears, and said bitterly: "Whatever you want, if you can''t fire her, it''s your business." Jun Ting knew that she was angry, and continued to coax her in a good voice: "Not only will I fire her, but I will also promise that I will never see her again, and I will never have anything to do with her again, okay?" Anyway, he only hates the woman Su Qiao. "Yaqin, be obedient, stop making trouble, this is very dangerous, you have to beat or scold, and wait for us to go back, and then scold when we get to a safe place, ok? "If you dare to mess around outside in the future, I will break the marriage contract with you, no matter how old you are." Song Yaqin and Jun Ting have known each other since they were young, and later they were classmates, so they can be regarded as childhood sweethearts. I still have deep feelings for him, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so sad and sad when I knew he was messing around outside. Finally, after Junting¡¯s good words and good words, and after guaranteeing that he would never be messed up in the future, he forgave him softly and temporarily. "Fine, if I dare to mess up again, I want to beat or scold, whatever you want!" Song Yaqin gave him a fierce look, and she finally felt better. The two are temporarily getting together as before. While picking up firewood, he chatted. "By the way, Yaqin, do you think that Han Feng looks familiar?" "A hillbilly, dirty, smelly, silly and stupid, what do you know?" Song Yaqin''s impression of Han Feng is extremely bad. One is that she has always looked down on this dirty beggar-like person, and the other is that Han Feng helped Su Qiao to speak before, which made her feel very upset. Junting thought about it carefully, but didn''t think of anything. "But I always think his eyebrows are very familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere." Song Yaqin gave him a white look: ¡°You see so many people every day, it¡¯s not surprising if you do.¡± "And you have no impression, it means that this person is irrelevant." Song Yaqin did not take this matter to heart. Of course, the most important thing is that she feels that a hillbilly like Han Feng is separated from them by a thousand miles, so she doesn¡¯t need to care. "Perhaps!" Junting thought for a while, but couldn''t remember it, so he didn''t want to. When the two were chatting without a word, Su Qiao and Han Feng had already walked nearby. The two parties are at most twenty meters away. But because there are trees and bushes everywhere, even if you are close, you can¡¯t see each other for a while. However, at such a short distance, it is already within the scanning range of 444. ¡¾Host, Jun Ting and Song Yaqin are in the small woods ahead, they are discussing Han Feng. ¡¿ Su Qiao was a little surprised: "What did you say?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2771： Dangerous games (18) Chapter 2771 Dangerous Game (18) Ba Hanzi can''t fight, how can they mention Han Feng? ¡¾Jun Ting thinks Han Feng is familiar, saying that he seems to have seen him somewhere, but he can''t remember it anymore. ¡¿ Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at the man who silently followed, his eyes flashed. It seems that with regard to Han Feng¡¯s identity, one can still explore the man¡¯s tone of Junting. However, Su Qiao didn''t want to go. Because... When she saw that guy, she wanted to beat him into a pig. [Host, I suddenly remembered one thing, Han Feng¡¯s accent is an authentic Beijing movie, which is completely different from the accent he said in his hometown. ¡¿ 444 seems to have discovered a new world, a little excited. "Ok." Su Qiao is still very calm, but from time to time, she glances at the man next to her. Where did this guy get out of here, and what is his identity? The most important thing is, why doesn¡¯t it seem that he doesn¡¯t even know what¡¯s wrong with him? If the memory is amnesia for some reason, it should be no memory at all. But he not only remembers his name, where he is from, and what his parents do. This is strange. Han Feng was uncomfortable by her. "You... what do you see me doing? Is something on my mouth?" Han Feng couldn''t help but wipe the corners of his mouth with his sleeve. Su Qiao was a little disgusted: "There is mud on your sleeves, and it will only get dirty more and more. In which mud did you live in?" "Also, if you don''t look at me, how do you know that I am looking at you?" Obviously this guy has been staring at her meowing. On this road, I watched it no less than 20 times. was dismantled, Han Feng blushed, and began to stammer again: "I...I''m just...a little nervous." "What are you nervous about?" Su Qiao''s face turned black. "Is it possible that I am afraid that I will become a tiger and suddenly eat you?" Han Feng hurriedly shook his head: "No, no, I think you...you are very powerful, even the young master dare to fight." And he played so hard, so neat and crisp, it''s incredible. Su Qiao snorted coldly: "Is he a character with three heads and six arms? I still dare not fight?" Offended her, she dared to beat the king of Laozi. Don''t talk about a man. Han Feng looked at her cautiously: "He... he seems to be your boss, aren''t you afraid that he will actually fire you?" Su Qiao stared: "You have a problem with your brain? I said earlier, it was not that he fired me, I fired him, I kicked him off, understand?" A strong person will never be afraid of unemployment, let alone the changes in life. For them, it was just self-challenge again and again. was scolded, Han Feng did not dare to have any comments, and nodded a little: "Understood." "Raise your head, keep your chest tall, don''t be so embarrassed or obtrusive." The tree stick in Su Qiao''s hand patted his chest again. "Oh." This time Han Feng tried to endure it. He did not jump away like a scared rabbit, but he raised his chest reflexively. Fearing that he is not doing it standardly, he is still like a schoolboy, with his hands on both sides of the trousers, standing straight. It looked like it was only 1.76 meters or seven meters, but it was several centimeters taller at once. "Go, what are you doing looking at me, showing that your eyes are big?" She asked him to walk with his head up, not let him stand in the army? "I think you are like my mother." Han Feng scratched his head and laughed silly. "¡­¡­" Su Qiao almost choked to death by him. She shook her small fist fiercely: "You also want to try how hard my fist is?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2772： Dangerous games (19) Chapter 2772 Dangerous Game (19) "No, no, I don''t want to try, I can''t beat you." Han Feng didn''t understand what he said wrong, so he took two big steps back. "Then you still talking nonsense?" How dare to say that she is like his mother, is she so old? Also, what did he mean by saying, dislike her for being wordy? Han Feng quietly squinted back a short step, and shook his head quickly: "No, no, I mean, you so fiercely made me raise my head and chest, it feels like when my mother trained me when I was a child ..." Su Qiao''s face became darker. 444 is already on the verge of death. Han Feng saw that her complexion was getting worse and worse, and he was a little scared, but when he reached his mouth, he still vomited. "It feels... I feel so kind..." Huh, this is pretty much the same. This shows that she had molested consciously or unconsciously... No, it¡¯s training, and it¡¯s not in vain. "What does your mother look like? Is I so beautiful?" Comparing her with his mother, Su Qiao was a little upset. "my mother¡­¡­" Han Feng was stunned, and began to think about his mother''s appearance in his mind, but he didn''t expect that the more he thought about it, the more his head hurt. In the end, she squatted on the ground with her head in pain. Su Qiao was surprised. Couldn''t his head really have been hurt? "what happened to you?" Han Feng raised his head with an uncomfortable look: "I... I have a sudden headache, like a needle stick, I can''t seem to remember what my mother looks like." For a while, thin beads of sweat appeared on Han Feng''s forehead. It can be seen that he was really serious just now, thinking hard about his mother''s appearance. Su Qiao suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and a thought quickly slipped through his mind. It¡¯s just that this matter can only be determined after careful consideration. She pulled up the man, soothing her temper and said, "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it." "Little Four, you can scan to see if there are any tumors or congestion in his brain." [There is no tumor, no blood congestion, there is indeed a bag on the back of his head that looks like a stick, but it did not cause much damage. ¡¿ Maybe this bag was hit when someone caught it. Su Qiao twisted his eyebrows: "This is strange." He should have amnesia. The most direct reason that can cause memory loss should be brain injury. ¡¾Host, have you already thought of what is wrong with him? ] 444 is very curious. Su Qiao shook his head slightly: "I can''t be 100% sure, but I can basically guess that he should be hypnotized by a powerful hypnotist." has a general memory, but as long as you carefully study the details, you will find a vague and dazed, as if it was covered with a black veil. If you force yourself to push away the cloud and see what''s inside, your head hurts. In addition to the wrong accent, a strong muscle, etc., the only one that is hypnotized by someone is suitable for this situation. ¡¾what? Hypnosis? ¡¿ 444''s mouth opened into an O shape. It¡¯s home host, but it hypnotizes its ancestors. Whether it is modern hypnotism or ancient acupoint hypnosis, she is proficient! ¡¾Then you quickly help him solve it, don¡¯t you have it? ¡¿ After the hypnosis is solved, all the truth is revealed! Being able to get Han Feng here so deliberately, the people behind him must have a lot of hatred with him, maybe it''s killing his father and his mother, not sharing a big hatred. So Han Feng must know who the other party is. "It''s not that simple. If you don''t know what kind of person the master hypnotizing him is, and what kind of method is used to hypnotize him, I don''t dare to risk explaining it to him. This brain and memory thing cannot be messed up casually." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2773： Dangerous games (20) Chapter 2773 Dangerous Game (20) ¡¾what? Isn''t it useless? ¡¿ I got it, but can¡¯t solve it, everything is back to the original point. "What is urgent, there will always be a way." As long as you can go out and find the person who hypnotized him, things will be solved. Knowing the truth of the matter, Su Qiao was relieved. "I...what''s wrong with me?" Han Feng became flustered when she saw that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, and her expression was getting more and more serious. Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder, and said lightly: "It''s okay, maybe when you were caught, the head was beaten by someone, so the memory is a little fuzzy." Han Feng touched the back of his head, his face suddenly realized: "No wonder I have a bag here, and it hurts faintly." Immediately thought, he started to worry again: "Then I can''t remember what my mom looks like in the future? And my dad, my grandparents." "It shouldn''t be. When you pack this, you will remember it slowly." ¡¾Why don''t you tell him the truth, but you flicker? ¡¿ 444 thought she would tell Han Feng the first time, let him know the situation. "At this time, he knew it would be no good for him." Instead of making him worry and worry day by day, Su Qiao felt that it would be better to leave here earlier, find the culprit who harmed him, and relieve the hypnosis. Han Feng believes in Su Qiao¡¯s words. Although he doesn''t know why he trusts her so much, he just believes. The two walked around the bamboo forest in front and walked back to the original small lawn. told them that they had found a waterfall, and there was grass beside the waterfall where they could camp. "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly!" "I haven''t had any water for a long time, I am almost dying of thirst." Hearing there is a waterfall, everyone was so excited. Not only will there be water to drink, but also a good bath. Song Yaqin threw the firewood she picked up on the ground, wiped a handful of sweat from her forehead: "The whole body is dirty, I want to take a bath right away." glanced at Han Feng and said unceremoniously: "Hey, hillbilly, what are you stupid standing here, why don''t you hurry up and take the road? Didn''t you see my clothes are sweaty?" "By the way, tie these firewood up to my back. I will use it later in the evening." "Bundle me as well. Tie tightly, but don''t drop it. I picked it up with great difficulty." "Oh, well, I will bundle it now." Han Feng picked up the cane on the ground and bent down to prepare to tie up the firewood. Su Qiao snatched the cane from his hand and threw it into Song Yaqin¡¯s arms: "Who do you think you are?" "Are you qualified to enable him to do this and that?" "Our task is to find water. Now that the water is found and the task is completed, we have no obligation to help you." "If you can¡¯t handle it, or there are too many things, and you want us to help, please be polite and say ¡®please¡¯." "Even the kindergarten children know that if you ask someone to help you, you have to say ¡®please¡¯, don¡¯t you even understand this? Or, in fact, this is your tutor?" "you¡­¡­?" Song Yaqin and Wang Yanqiu were too angry to speak. Han Feng quietly pulled La Suqiao¡¯s sleeves and gently comforted: ¡°Suqiao, it¡¯s okay. Anyway, there¡¯s not much firewood. It¡¯s not a lot of trouble for me to tie it up on my back. Su Qiao shook off his hand angrily: ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, it won¡¯t allow them to use you as a cow, and the important thing is not the trouble, but their attitude.¡± "In the future, people who are like this kind of self-righteous, unable to distinguish the situation, always think that the whole world has to serve them, just ignore them, just as they are farting." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2774： Dangerous game (21) Chapter 2774 Dangerous Game (21) "This this¡­¡­" Everyone is in the same team, isn¡¯t that good? Su Qiao akimbo, staring at him fiercely: "What is this? Just listen to me, don''t pay attention to them in the future." Han Feng swallowed with a little fear, and took a small step back. If he doesn¡¯t nod, wouldn¡¯t she want to clean him up too? He Kai came over carrying the bundle of dry firewood, and said unceremoniously: "Sister is right, you shouldn''t talk to them." While talking, he still looked at Song Yaqin and Wang Yanqiu with contempt. "Please help, and it looks like the eyes grow to the top of the head, as if someone is born to owe them." "Besides, don''t they all have their own men? Is it a decoration in Chengdu?" Su Qiao nodded in agreement, and gave a big silly look: "Learn more from He Kai, don''t let people use you as a fool." "When someone has finished calling you, they won''t be grateful to you, maybe they will laugh at you for being stupid and stupid!" "I...I listen to you." Although Han Feng felt that this was a little bad, he nodded obediently in the end. Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction: ¡°You¡¯re right to listen to me, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± The expressions of Song Yaqin and Wang Yanqiu can be imagined, but who cares about them? Even Dong Junting and Guan Xiaodong didn¡¯t speak, Su Qiao was too fierce. "Su Qiao, I heard you found a waterfall?" Mo Jin wrapped a large bag of wild fruits in his charge suit, and hurriedly walked towards Su Qiao and the others, with a strong expression of excitement on his face. Su Qiao pointed to the direction of the waterfall: "It''s not far, it''s just over half an hour''s walk." Mo Jin didn''t expect them to find the water so quickly and so close to here. "Then let''s go! Hurry over at this time, it just happens to be ready for a fire." Su Qiao picked up the thick-wrist stick that he had found in the woods: "Okay." Soon, a group of people hurriedly hurried to the waterfall with the dry wood and the wild fruits they found. Seeing the waterfall, there were all cheers. Sweeping away the previous depression, throwing away things, first squatted down on the poolside and drank water before sitting comfortably on the ground. Because of the presence of Mo Jin, a person who loves wild exploration, it is not difficult to make a fire using the oldest method of drilling logs to make fires. He also found a lot of fruits from the forest. There are jujubes and chestnuts, and there are even a few August melons that are ripe and bloom. Su Qiao looked at the melon in everyone''s hands, her eyes flashed. This Mo Jin is amazing. In such a short period of time, he found three edible wild fruits. Besides, he acts calmly, is not rushing or impatient, and has good leadership skills. Even Jun Ting and Song Yaqin have not made any trouble. It seems that this is not a simple character. ¡¾Host, it is convenient for Cui Hu to go to the forest. ¡¿ Hearing 444''s reminder, Su Qiao stuffed the August Melon in his hand into Han Feng''s arms, got up and walked towards the forest. Han Feng was stunned. He was about to get up and follow. Su Qiao glared at him, and then hesitated to sit back. Five minutes later, in the forest, Cui Hu was kicked to the ground by Su Qiao, and stepped on his chest. "Let''s talk, why did you put drugs in my water." "Also, what is your purpose of getting me here, and what exactly is this place? All these have been made clear to me." "I do not know what you''re talking about." Cui Hu woke up as early as Su Qiao and beat Junting, he had a foreboding that something was wrong, and he had planned to kill him and not admit it. Su Qiao was condescending, looking down at this hard-mouthed guy. If she didn''t want to dig out some inside information from his mouth, she really wanted to break his leg and throw him into the woods now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2775： Dangerous game(22) Chapter 2775 Dangerous Game (22) "You...what do you want to do?" Looking at Su Qiao¡¯s raised fist, Cui Hu¡¯s mind reflexively showed the appearance of Junting being beaten up with his head. Su Qiao ignored him, squeezed his mandible with one hand, so that he could not make a sound, and with the other hand, fists rushed into his stomach. To deal with this kind of hard bones, it is not good to beat him first, and he will be scared. He will not tell the truth. Cui Hu struggled unwillingly and wanted to fight back. However, Su Qiao seemed to be able to read his mind and calculated every step he took. In her hands, he is just like Jun Ting, only to be beaten honestly. No, he is worse than Jun Ting, he can''t even scream, he can only stubbornly stiff. Su Qiao felt it was almost done, and then stopped. "you¡­¡­" Cui Hu''s expression was distorted with pain, and tears came out, but he could only watch Su Qiao gasping for breath, his eyes were full of fear. He often exercises, and he thinks he is not weak, but under Su Qiao, he is like the sheep to be slaughtered. At this time, he finally realized the suffering of King Court. Yesterday he secretly taunted Jun Ting. Su Qiao raised his leg and kicked him: "Now can I say it?" Cui Hu gritted his teeth and did not speak. Once the matter was said, she would not let him go. Su Qiao sneered: "Don''t tell me yet?" "In this virgin forest, it is normal for some accidents to happen occasionally, and it is normal for people to die. What do you think?" "Don''t don''t don''t, I say, I say everything." Seeing her, he was about to do it. Cui Hu, who still had the fear on his body, finally lost the battle. "Yes, I put a drug in your water." "But it''s not that I want to deal with you, but someone found me and gave me a million, let me do this." Su Qiao was not surprised at all. "Who?" Cui Hu shook his head quickly: "I don''t know who the person behind it is, but I guess it''s the woman Song Yaqin." "Why do you suspect her?" Su Qiao actually doubted Song Yaqin. However, they appeared in the forest for no reason. This is quite complicated, and there may be some accidents and coincidences. Since I have said it all, Cui Hu no longer hides it. He clutched his stomach, and got up from the ground with difficulty: "I accidentally heard the man who gave me the money call someone, and his name was Miss Song." ¡¾Host, it seems that Song Yaqin really got you here. ¡¿ It¡¯s just that, why did Song Yaqin¡¯s woman bring other people over again? Su Qiao''s eyes also flashed a little doubt: "Then why did you come here yourself?" When it comes to this, Cui Hu''s face is even more ugly. "I am also at a loss about this matter. After I came out of your room, I was about to go back to the room. I didn''t expect to be knocked out from behind. I woke up here." "At first, I suspected that it was the woman Song Yaqin who wanted to kill someone, but when I got here, I woke up and found that Song Yaqin was also caught here." Since Song Yaqin is also here, it means that the person who stunned him was not her, nor hers. ¡¾Host, it seems that the mysterious person behind it is not Song Yaqin, but someone else. ¡¿ Su Qiao actually never suspected that Song Yaqin was the mysterious person from the beginning. She just couldn''t figure out what the people behind this wanted to do, and why even people like Junting and Song Yaqin were arrested. Cui Hu saw her silent for a long time, thinking she didn¡¯t believe it, a little anxious: ¡°I really don¡¯t know who the person behind is and what I want to do, can you believe me?¡± Su Qiao squinted at him coldly: "A person who betrayed me, do you think there is credibility with me?" "Su Qiao, I really didn''t lie to you, you believe me, if I lie to you again, I... I was hit and killed by a car when I went out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2776： Dangerous game(23) Chapter 2776 Dangerous Game (23) Cui Hu was really afraid of being beaten, and even took a poisonous oath. "I believe you for the time being, let''s go!" Hearing this, Cui Hu didn''t care if his stomach hurts to his death, so he limped and ran away. After leaving the forest, he turned his head to the direction of the forest behind and took a spit of water, his face grim: "Su Qiao, you wait for me!" 444 saw this scene in his eyes. ¡¾Host, just let him go? This guy knows that he has a strong vengeance at a glance, and he might stumble you. ¡¿ In the previous life, the death of the original body cannot be ruled out as the ghost of this Cui Hu. The one who was walking in front of the original body was this Cui Hu, and he might have made the rocks that fell from the steep slope. "No hurry, the days are still long, this place will be impossible to get out for a while." "Oh, I will let him know for himself, what is self-inflicted." Su Qiao patted his sleeves, turned around slowly, and was about to walk out of the woods when a figure came towards him. glanced at the August Melon in his hand: "What did you see?" Hesitated, Han Feng still chose to tell the truth. "You... hit him." "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill someone?" Su Qiao took the August Melon from his hand and slowly peeled it off. Han Feng did not hesitate this time, and shook his head vigorously: "You won''t." "Trust me so?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows. Did she do any great things before? This guy believed in himself so much. Han Feng nodded naturally: "I know, you are actually very kind in heart." "But, isn''t he your assistant? What did he do?" Being beaten so badly, I must have done something bad. Han Feng took it for granted. Su Qiao did not hide it from him, telling the truth: ¡°He gave me the medicine and got me stunned here.¡± "what?" Han Feng exclaimed, his black eyes widened, as if he could not believe it: "You...you are not..." "Not what?" Su Qiao was a little confused. Han Feng quickly covered his mouth. It¡¯s a pity that the more he does this, the more he represents ¡®there is no silver and three hundred taels¡¯. "No...nothing." Han Feng lowered his head with some guilty conscience, like a little daughter-in-law who made a mistake. "I¡¯m here to give you some fruit. Hurry up and eat something. They have already discussed it. We will take turns to watch the night later. I have something to do. Let¡¯s go ahead." After speaking, Han Feng hurried out of the woods without waiting for Su Qiao to reply. Of course, it¡¯s not really something, but...guilty. Su Qiao knew he didn''t want to talk, but didn''t embarrass him. ¡¾Host, he obviously has something to hide from us. ¡¿ "Ok." Han Feng is not a person who is good at lying, he can''t even cover up. Of course Su Qiao knows what he is hiding. It¡¯s just that she believes that he doesn¡¯t say there is a reason why he doesn¡¯t say it. [Why don''t we grab him, hang him, let him speak out? ¡¿ 444 is really curious about what conspiracy is here. Su Qiao had no plans. Although she is also curious. "With his temperament, I can say it has been said a long time ago." ¡¾Host, you are a shining double standard. To Junting and Cui Hu, you fist without saying a word. When you get to him, you just refuse to ask a question. ¡¿ "I like it, I am happy, what''s the matter?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Also, can they compare with him?" 444 snorted a little bit sorely: [Hmph, you are so used to him, be careful of being eaten by this kid pretending to be a pig and a tiger. ¡¿ "Stop talking nonsense, look around, and see if there are any cameras, drones or the like." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2777： Dangerous games (24) Chapter 2777 Dangerous Game (24) Su Qiao came to this forest, but he didn¡¯t come to wander around. She suspected that they were all under surveillance. To be more specific, she suspects that this is a game similar to escape from a deserted island. It¡¯s just that the chess pieces involved are real people. ¡¾Host, you really guessed it. On the big trees by the forest, someone actually installed a hidden camera, there are three in total. ¡¿ ¡¾If it weren''t for your reminder, I haven''t scanned it yet. How did you come up with this? ¡¿ 444 is a little bit excited. There is a camera, indicating that there is at least a signal here. "Of course it was thought of with my extremely clever mind, is it possible to think of it with my knees?" Su Qiao¡¯s gaze, Ruoyoruo, swept across the trees mentioned by 444 with cameras installed. She now needs to make a decision. Did you take down those things, or pretend you don¡¯t know, let¡¯s cover the purpose of other people first. 444 is not happy anymore. ¡¾Why are you doing this again? ¡¿Always talk half way, stun it. "Stun or knock out a bunch of unrelated people, secretly transport them to a remote uninhabited island, or a dangerous virgin forest, this routine, don¡¯t you see it in some novels and TV series? been?" 444 suddenly wakes up. Yup! Why didn''t it expect to go up here? What a stupid! [That¡¯s why you guessed that you are all under the surveillance of the people behind your every move, right? ¡¿ "Wrong, not everyone''s actions, they can monitor." At least the way she hit someone just now, the people behind didn¡¯t see it. This mountain forest is too big, one mountain is connected to one mountain, it is impossible for him to install cameras in every corner. "This place has water and grass for camping. It is not far from where we woke up. People behind it will surely guess that we will definitely choose to stay here for the night. Therefore, he is in the surrounding trees. A camera is installed on it." ¡¾You are so amazing, you can even guess this. ¡¿ Its host is really getting better and better. Su Qiao was not at all proud, on the contrary, she was very calm. "It''s not that I''m smart, but the other party thinks us too stupidly." "Well, from now on, you should pay attention to scanning the surrounding trees, cliffs, and all hidden places where cameras may be installed, and also pay attention to whether there is drone surveillance in the sky." ¡¾I will pay attention, but why don¡¯t you take down those cameras? In this way, your every move will not be seen by people? ¡¿ Unfortunately, it cannot find those people through those cameras. "What are you doing when you tear it down?" After much deliberation, Su Qiao decided to solve the internal problems first. At least, first figure out what these people in the team are hiding. ¡¾Host, remove it, let''s modify it ourselves, maybe it can be a communicator with communication function? ¡¿ ¡¾As long as there is a signal, I can use it to contact the outside world. Maybe I can find someone behind you. ¡¿ After ?? came to this plane, 444 always felt very aggrieved. is on the last ancient plane, and its effect is greater than it is now! Su Qiao shook his head helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s not enough to have a camera. We have to get a drone to make it possible to modify it.¡± [Okay, then I am staring at the sky these days. If there is a drone, I must find a way to get it down. ¡¿ "Ok." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2778： Dangerous games (25) Chapter 2778 Dangerous Game (25) "What the **** is this? It''s so unpalatable, there are so many seeds, and what kind of grapes are there? It''s so sour that my teeth are about to fall out, so I won''t let people live?" On the grass by the water pool, a seat surrounded by the fire was eating wild fruits. Of course, the taste has caused many people to frown. Wang Yanqiu became more annoyed when he ate it, and threw a handful of August melon which he had only eaten two or three bites on the ground. Mo Jin looked at the wild fruit being thrown on the ground, and a cold light flashed quickly in his eyes. After picking it up, he patted the ash on it, peeled off the skin, and ate it slowly. "This is August melon, but there are a little more seeds, but it tastes okay, a bit like bananas." Guan Xudong did not blame his girlfriend for being squeamish. He washed a handful of dates and fed one to her mouth: "Sasha, you eat this. The dates are sour and sweet. They are delicious. I just went to the lake to wash them. They are very clean." Wang Yanqiu lowered his head and tried to take a bite, his eyes lit up, and he pulled all the dates in his hand, tenderly. leaned over and kissed him: "It''s still my dear you are the best to me." "As long as you know." Guan Xudong was very happy. So many days, this is the first time she has kissed him actively. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. I remember that not long ago, this woman denied that she was Guan Xudong¡¯s girlfriend. How could she behave in a fair manner? I¡¯m not afraid that no one will take care of it here, will you suffer? Su Qiao thinks she is the truth. "Mo Jin, where do you say we are now?" Everyone looked at the darker and darker sky and the woods around them that looked like a horrible mouth, and they were a little bit panicked in their mouths eating some sour or strange wild fruits. This is an unknown virgin forest. There are beasts and savages. There are a few, unknowingly grasping the sticks around them, they became vigilant. Mo Jin shook his head helplessly: "Not very sure, but judging from the temperature, the types of these fruits, and the types of trees around, it should be in the south, southeast or southwest." "Which virgin forests are there in the south?" No matter what, you have to figure out which primeval forest they are in first, right? ¡°There are many forests in the south. The more famous ones are Shennongjia, the tropical rain forest of Xishuangbanna in Yunnan, the special forest, the Mogou, and others, as well as the self-contained virgin forest, the Huangjing virgin forest, the Dafeishui virgin forest..." Speaking of these places, Mo Jin is as precious as every family. The more people listened, the darker their faces became. "So many, how do we know where it is?" Isn¡¯t this almost the same as not mentioned? He Kai spit out the jujube nucleus in his mouth, lay back carelessly, stretched his limbs, and lay down on the grass. "What do you want to do so much, no matter how big this forest is, we will walk in the same direction, and there will always be time to go out." He doesn''t believe it anymore, and he won''t go out yet. Song Yaqin rubbed her bare calf very irritably. As soon as it gets dark, the temperature immediately cools down, and the afternoon heat is completely gone. "When will it be? This horrible place, where there is no food, no sleep, there are many mosquitoes, and the night is cold. I don''t want to stay for a minute." There are a lot of mosquitoes by the water, and she has many bites on her face and arms. If she leaves any mark, how will she see people in the future? Jun Ting waved the palm leaves in his hand and helped her fan away the mosquitoes, "Yaqin, you get closer to the fire. There are a lot less mosquitoes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2779： Dangerous games (26) Chapter 2779 Dangerous Game (26) Song Yaqin cast a glance at the men who were sitting around the fire, or stretching their legs, or lying invisible, but resignedly stepped back: "I don''t want it." So many people get together, and she has everything in her body, so she doesn''t want to get there. "Be obedient, there are fewer mosquitoes and warmer." Junting slapped the mosquito off his neck, and persuaded him in a good voice. However, Song Yaqin didn''t listen at all. Helpless, he could only sit with her farther away from the fire. Everyone did not hear her tacitly. Mo Jin added two branches to the fire and looked at the opposite side through the twinkling flames: "Su Qiao, where do you think we are?" "I?" Su Qiao had a guess, but she did not intend to speak out. These people have Xiao Jiujiu hidden in their hearts, and no one knows if they really don¡¯t know, or if they don¡¯t know that they are acting here. Mo Jin is also a little confused now. "Yes, you are doing live broadcast of survival in the wild, and you have some experience, and I believe you have read a lot of information in this area, right?" As the only female anchor who has a serious live broadcast of wild survival, and the results are good as soon as the broadcast is launched, Mo Jin believes that she also has her own strengths. Seeing everyone looking at him, Su Qiao thought about it for a while, and then said unhurriedly: ¡°First of all, you can exclude the two places in Yunnan Xishuangbanna and Te Forest. This place is not like a tropical rain forest.¡± "Like Zihuai virgin forest, Huangjing virgin forest, Dafeishui virgin forest, which are not well-known and not highly dangerous, people who manipulate them will definitely not choose." If Su Qiao¡¯s gaze swept across the edge of the forest in the distance, in some hidden places, he said with certainty: ¡°So, I guess it¡¯s not Shennongjia or Heishuigou here.¡± What kind of place Shennongjia is, almost everyone knows that many explorers never come back after going deep. The legend of savages has been spread up and down. The danger of Heishuigou may be even better than that. Unpredictable mountains, roads full of thorns, and bottomless cliffs. Dense forests covering the sky, waterfalls splashing, abrupt rugged rocks, misty dark ditch with deep pools, here is known as "Bermuda of China". Mo Jin''s expression finally floated, and the look in Su Qiao''s eyes also carried a kind of like-minded admiration. The corners of his mouth rose, and his smile appeared for the first time. "You did a good analysis, I guess these two places." "The endemic plants of Shennongjia include Davidia involucrata, Chinese white poplar, Hongping apricot, Lianxiang tree, aquatic tree, fragrant fruit tree, etc. Animals appear albino, such as white forest musk deer, white antelope, white snake, white bear, etc., as long as we To find out tomorrow, you will know if this is Shennongjia." If these are not available, it can only be another place-Heishuigou. "But in my judgment, it tends to be black water ditch." Mo Jin''s gaze swept across everyone''s faces: "Heishuigou is a place famous for waterfalls, deep pools, rugged rocks, towering cliffs, and fog." "If it is really a black water ditch, then we must be prepared. The level of danger here is beyond our imagination." "Here, you can even feel the temperature difference of the four seasons in a short period of time. There has always been a saying that''a mountain has four seasons, and ten miles have different days''." Han Feng couldn¡¯t help but widened his eyes: ¡°Is it so scary as you say?¡± He Kai listened and felt a bit exaggerated. "Yes, isn''t it just a virgin forest? How can you say so evil?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2780： Dangerous game(27) Chapter 2780 Dangerous Game (27) Su Qiao turned to look at Han Feng, who looked curious about the baby, and explained: "The earth is 30 degrees north latitude. There are many mysterious and weird unsolved mysteries in the world, such as the Egyptian pyramids, the Mayan civilization, and Bermuda. Triangle and so on." "The Heishuigou, known as the magic ditch, also happens to be near the \''30 degrees north latitude\'', and even in its hinterland, even the compass and the watch will be useless." Mo Jin took the conversation, "Mogul, known as Bermuda in China, is rumored to have been entered by Kuomintang troops in the past few years, but none survived. Later, countless adventure enthusiasts disappeared or died strangely here. Do you say that danger is not dangerous? " "No way? So awesome?" He Kai''s mouth became O-shaped, and he was about to lay an egg. Han Feng also became a little worried: "Is it really so dangerous? Then what should we do?" His dad is still waiting for him to make money and go back for treatment. If something happens to him, what will his dad and his mother do? Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder: "Follow me, I will guarantee that you will be fine." "Huh? Oh, good." Han Feng was thinking about the people and things at home, when he heard her words suddenly, some did not react, and he nodded in a daze. He Kai hurriedly sat up, leaned in, and said shamelessly: "Sister, I''ve been chasing with you too, you also protect me and protect me, can''t you?" Su Qiao looked him up and down. "Do you still need my protection?" This guy is like a naughty monkey, he is also afraid? "of course." He Kai nodded solemnly, and patted Han Feng on the shoulder when he finished. "Look, Fengzi is so much taller than me. He needs your protection. I am so thin and weak, so I need your protection even more." Han Feng didn''t know what was going on, and he was a little upset. shrugged his shoulders and shook his hand down. Su Qiao said indifferently: "Then you follow closely by yourself." He Kai showed a bright smile: "Okay! I will follow you every step of the way." He Kai didn¡¯t notice Han Feng¡¯s small temper at all, and did not hesitate to give him a big smile: "Brother, let''s get together in the future, remember to help each other!" Han Feng raised his head and cast him a glance, then lowered his head again without speaking. "Hey, we are together, are you now starting to form clans?" Su Qiao''s ability to fight is a purposeful block. It is said that because of work, I have been practicing Taekwondo and Jiu-Jitsu. In such a forest, with a partner who can fight, the safety factor is much higher. However, because most of them had trouble with Su Qiao before, they were too embarrassed to go up at this time. One more thing, they have not really realized the danger of this place, so they just feel a little uncomfortable in their hearts. "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Song Yaqin looked at Su Qiao who was touted by the two men, feeling very uneasy. "She graduated from a pheasant university, what can she understand? I think this is an ordinary mountain forest. Just find the direction, and it won''t take long to go out." "Huh, I really thought I did a few live broadcasts and read a few books, I thought I was amazing?" Su Qiao looked at this woman who caught the opportunity and barked, and slammed back unceremoniously: "Do you believe it or not, it''s my shit, I''m not analyzing it for you." Song Yaqin has always been aloof, since she was young, no one dared to **** her off? But today, not only was Su Qiao slapped severely, but she was also repeatedly slapped and abused. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2781： Dangerous games (28) Chapter 2781 Dangerous Game (28) An evil fire burst out again suddenly, stood up, pointed at Su Qiao and cursed: "You shameless junior, who do you think you are? You are just a stinky part-time job. You think you can be lawless if you have a bit of beauty?" Su Qiao felt that the slap during the day should have been lightened. She shouldn¡¯t let her go easily, she should slap three ears of melon seeds in succession, and lose three. Su Qiao was about to speak, and Han Feng next to her stood up ¡®rub¡¯, a little angrily: ¡°Why are you cursing people again? Hasn¡¯t that matter been made clear?¡± Song Yaqin is not polite: "Go away! Smelly hillbilly, what is your business if I curse her?" "Oh, I see, you jumped out so anxiously, maybe you hooked up with this shameless woman, right?" "This afternoon, the two of you went looking for water, and haven''t seen you back for a long time. Wouldn''t you just come back after fooling around in the forest?" The stick in Su Qiao''s hand ¡®snap¡¯ away, his eyes were cold: "Song Yaqin, do you dare to say another word to try?" "Believe it or not, I will let you stay in this forest forever?" Song Yaqin didn''t believe she dared to kill. "Just say, am I still afraid of you shameless bitch?" Junting held her with a headache: "Yaqin, don''t talk about it." The current Su Qiao is just like a firecracker, just hitting one point, and hitting someone if he hits someone. If there is a fight for a while, he can''t help at all. "Go away, I just want to talk." The more Junting was like this, the more Song Yaqin felt that he was helping Su Qiao, and the more anger in his heart became. Junting was also a little annoyed: "Yaqin! Can you calm down and stop making unreasonable troubles?" "Am I making trouble without reason?" Song Yaqin pointed to her nose in disbelief. "My fiance, carrying me out to hook up with slut, are you ashamed to say that I am making trouble out of nowhere?" "Why, let me say a few words about her, do you feel bad? Do you feel bad about this bitch?" ''Snapped'' Su Qiao could not bear it for a long time, and went up to push Junting away, waved and gave Song Yaqin a vicious slap. "Tigers don¡¯t show off, do you really treat me as a sick cat?" "You bitch, you seduce other people''s fianc¨¦ and dare to beat others?" Song Yaqin completely lost her sanity and wanted to rush to beat Su Qiao madly. Jun Ting knew that she would only make trouble for herself when she went up, and hugged her waist firmly from behind. Mo Jin is a little bit uncomfortable with Song Yaqin forever. The matter was made clear in the afternoon. It was obviously Junting¡¯s fault. She did not trouble him, but always targeted Su Qiao, not knowing how her mind grew. It stands to reason that if you can become a popular actress, you are not stupid. "Don¡¯t fight, just calm down and calm down, okay? Now the situation is special, it¡¯s not certain whether we can go out alive..." Before he finished speaking, Song Yaqin yelled at him; "How can I calm down? I can''t calm down!" "Have you ever seen such a shameless mistress? Have you ever seen such an arrogant mistress?" Su Qiao skillfully turned the thick wooden stick in his hand, looked at him coldly, and threatened: "Jun Ting, if you can''t control your woman anymore, I don''t mind to follow the example of educating you in the afternoon and teach you personally. Teach her how to be a person." "Or, do you want to go with her?" Junting was afraid that Su Qiao would do it again, and looked at the stick in her hand with some fear: "Su Qiao, you... don''t mess around." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2782： Dangerous games (29) Chapter 2782 Dangerous Game (29) When there is no stick in the afternoon, it is so cruel to beat people, if you add a stick... That is to say that he and Yaqin are two people, and they are not her opponent at all. He only heard that Su Qiao had hired a professional martial arts coach for work and for safety when going out live broadcast, and he practiced desperately for several months. Now it can be regarded as having experienced her in person. "Yaqin, stop making trouble, even if you want to make trouble, you must first see where this is and what is going on now!" Song Yaqin stared at Su Qiao with hatred: "I don''t care. I only know that Song Yaqin''s fianc¨¦ has hooked up with this disgusting woman behind my back. I only know that you won''t make me feel better, and I won''t let it. You guys have a good time." Su Qiao squinted. "That''s why you bought Cui Hu with a million, gave me medicine, and got me stunned here?" "what?" Everyone was stunned when they heard this. "Su Qiao, you said she got you here?" Junting involuntarily let go of his hand, staring down at Song Yaqin in disbelief. "what about me?" Could it be that he was knocked out by Song Yaqin¡¯s people and got here? Song Yaqin did not expect that Su Qiao would suddenly break out of this incident at this time, and was panicked for a moment. "You...you talk nonsense! If it were me, then how could I be in this ghost place where birds don¡¯t shit?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t confront her at all, and didn¡¯t turn her head back: "Cui Hu!" "Su...Su Qiao." As soon as Cui Hu heard his name, he knew that things were going bad again. "Say the words you said before dark and repeat it in front of everyone." Cui Hu''s mouth moved, and he dared not make a sound. Su Qiao curled up the corners of her lips coldly, and unceremoniously forced: "Why, do you think, with so many people around, I dare not do it?" Cui Hu was forced to do nothing, and gritted his teeth: "I said." "It was Song Yaqin who paid for me and gave Su Qiao medicine, saying that she was going to teach her a lesson." Extending the head is a knife, and shrinking the head is also a knife, Cui Hu simply said the matter in one breath. Everyone involuntarily looked at Song Yaqin. Unexpectedly, it was really a good thing this woman did. Can you be so lawless if you have money? Junting''s eyes hovered over Su Qiao, Song Yaqin, and Cui Hu, and finally forced him to look at Cui Hu: "Then why are you here?" "When I returned to the room, I was knocked out by a mysterious person. Like you, I woke up here. I thought it was Song Yaqin who wanted to kill someone, but I didn''t expect her to be here." Cui Hu didn''t bother to hide it anymore, so he just said it all. Junting squeezed Song Yaqin''s arm tightly and stared at her gloomily: "Yaqin, what the **** is going on? Did you get all of us? What is your purpose?" "Say, you, why did you get me here? Is it just to avenge me?" "Do you know how dangerous it is? Do you know, maybe I will lose my life here?" "Just because I am ambiguous with other women, you let me die? Why are you so vicious?" Song Yaqin became more and more angry, and slammed him away: "It''s not me!!!" "I didn''t get you here, even I was knocked out and brought here." Junting pointed at Su Qiao with a sullen face: "Then what''s the matter with her? Don''t tell me, it wasn''t you who did it." Now that Song Yaqin doesn¡¯t want to admit it, she can only admit it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2783： Dangerous game (30) Chapter 2783 Dangerous Game (30) "Yes, I want to teach her a lesson, so I let people confuse her, but the rest of the matter is not my business at all." Su Qiao sneered: "Why doesn''t it matter to you?" "Could it be that you want me to sleep in that hotel after you make people dizzy?" "I..." Song Yaqin opened her mouth and closed it again. She spends a lot of time, of course, it is impossible to let her sleep in the hotel. Su Qiao knew that this woman must have concealed something. "Song Yaqin, are you still reluctant to talk about it now?" Everyone was staring at her, Song Yaqin couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and said vaguely: "I... I just heard people say that there is a secret website on the Internet, and someone specially organizes this kind of entertainment games like escape from a room or escape from a deserted island." Su Qiao''s eyes flashed across. said that it is impossible for this woman to be ignorant of this matter. If she really didn¡¯t know anything, the people behind would not even catch her. Junting''s face changed instantly. Obviously, he also knows this kind of reality show games. "Then what?" He Kai stepped forward and asked curiously. Song Yaqin had cold sweat on her forehead, but she gritted her teeth under the gaze of a dozen eyes. "I...I asked a professional person to check it for me. Just when someone was organizing a survival game in the wild, I...so I contacted and wanted to sell people to them." ''Snapped'' Before Su Qiao could be angry, Jun Ting was furious. waved his hand and gave Song Yaqin a slap: "Are you crazy? You dare to mess around with this gambling game?" "Do you know that the so-called escape from a room or escape from a deserted island is actually a knockout match that will kill people!" "Dead, understand?" Jun Ting was going crazy, walking back and forth on the grass. He didn''t expect that Song Yaqin would make such a big incident and would catch him too. Unfortunately, even if he is angry and roars, the matter has ended, and it will not help. Song Yaqin was also a little scared at this time, and shrank her neck: "I...I didn''t expect to be targeted." "Idiot, you killed me this time." Sites like this are all membership-based. It¡¯s weird to not be followed by someone looking for it rashly like her. It¡¯s no wonder that in addition to Su Qiao, Cui Hu, him, and Song Yaqin were all arrested. People are afraid that they will go out and talk nonsense, and they want to stop talking! He Kai heard what was in the mist, but didn''t understand it at all. "What kind of escape from a room, a deserted island? What a dead person? Don''t you just get out and get a sum of money?" [Host, they all know that this is a survival game, and those who win can get a sum of money. ¡¿ Su Qiao glanced lightly across everyone''s faces: "Are you going to keep hiding?" "me¡­¡­" It was Han Feng who spoke first, and he lowered his head guiltily. "Sorry, I lied to you. The reason why I came here is because my dad has cancer and needs a lot of money." "Someone contacted me suddenly, saying that as long as you participate in a survival program in the wild, as long as you get out of the forest and become the winner, you can get at least two million. If you are lucky, you can get ten million." Su Qiao knew there was a trap here. "Do you believe this too?" What is meant by ¡®good luck, you can get ten million¡¯? Obviously, what they mean is that if everyone else is dead, you are left to go out alive, and you can get ten million. Caibo is touching. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2784： Dangerous game (31) Chapter 2784 Dangerous Game (31) For these tens of millions, the people participating in the game are expected to kill each other, not in the cruel living environment in the wild, but in the hands of their teammates. This naked/naked place is a death trap. Han Feng whispered a little in defense: "I didn''t believe it at first, but the person sent me a non-disclosure agreement and immediately gave me a deposit of 30,000 yuan. I don''t think he will lie to me." ¡¾I think his brain is completely wattless, and he is hopeless. ¡¿ It¡¯s all about this time, and I still feel that they will not lie to him. People bought his life for 30,000 yuan, and he seemed to think it was worth it. Su Qiao no longer wants to talk to this silly big man, she is afraid that she will be **** off first. glanced at the others: "What about you?" "You are all here for these ten million too?" "Your brain, like him, was hit?" Everyone looked at each other, and no one spoke for a while. Mo Jin sighed: "When the matter is up, everyone should be honest. After all, the situation is unknown now." "If it is really Shennongjia or Heishuigou, then we may never go out, maybe even our lives will catch up, and everyone is dead. What''s the use of money even if we have money?" Looking at the silent people, he thought for a while; "Or as usual, let me start!" "Ten days ago, I received a mysterious e-mail inviting me to participate in a mysterious survival program in the wild. The other party claimed that as long as they can travel through a virgin forest, they can get 10 million rewards." "I am a person who likes adventure. When I heard such a good thing, I immediately became interested. Later, the other party also transferred 30,000 yuan as funds for my purchase of equipment." "He also sent a non-disclosure agreement, and I signed it too, but he didn''t expect that he would get me in such a way as to stun me, and none of the equipment was used." Actually, there was nothing on his body. He had a bad feeling in his heart after even the watch was tapped. Unexpectedly, the hunch came true. After spending so many years outside, he was easily fooled by others because of his greed this time. Seeing that Mo Jin confessed, there is nothing to hide from everyone. Wang Yanqiu touched her hair uncomfortably: "I received the email and signed the agreement. I thought it was a formal entertainment program, so I agreed." She is not young anymore. She is twenty-four this year. She has no future in the modeling industry, so she wants to change careers and develop in the direction of the entertainment industry. There is such a chance to show her face, of course she will participate. Who would have thought that this would be the case? As soon as I woke up, there were photographers around, all kinds of recording equipment, nothing. At the time, she felt that something was wrong. It¡¯s just that she signed a non-disclosure agreement, plus the bonus of 10 million yuan, so she still has a little extravagant hope for it. Maybe... Maybe someone secretly recorded their program behind the scenes? Guan Xudong opened the neckline of the floral shirt a little irritably, his face was not very good: "I''m here with Sasha. I heard that it is an entertainment show. I came here thinking that I could accompany her and earn a little money. " Originally thought, it¡¯s an entertainment show, who knows that it is so dangerous? I knew this was the case, he came to participate in this game because he was sick. "How about the three of you?" Su Qiao''s gaze fell on the remaining three people. One is Li Xingqiang who looks ordinary and has a weak personality. Even if he is thrown into the crowd, no one will pay attention to Li Xingqiang. One is a delicate-looking white-collar worker with a black ponytail and a quiet look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2785： Dangerous games (32) Chapter 2785 Dangerous Game (32) The remaining He Kai is only seventeen or eighteen years old, with conspicuous blue hair, wearing a **** T-shirt and big ripped jeans, like a child who has not grown up. He Kai is not weak, he thought he was handsome and stroked his hair: "I''ll do it first!" "My name is He Kai. I didn''t lie to you. I will be seventeen next month. I will be a vagrant. My dad is in jail. My mom remarried. He was dragged by a friend to gamble and owed a debt." "I was forced by the creditor to escape, so I fled outside from my hometown. Someone called me, saying that I would participate in a game, and if I won, I would get 2 million to 10 million. I agreed." Su Qiao stared at him speechlessly. This guy, at a young age, actually learned to gamble with people, and was forced to flee everywhere. Do you want to be so experienced? Everyone also looked at He Kai, and did not speak for a while, feeling a little sympathetic to him. If it wasn''t for his parents to have something like that, he should still be in high school now, right? He Kai thought they thought he was stupid and a little frustrated: "What do you guys look at Lao Tzu doing like this? When they came up, they transferred 30,000 yuan. Just when Lao Tzu wants to live in the park, can I not come?" Living in parks and bridge holes, you can get a lot of money with one fight, how to choose, even a fool knows! "It''s up to you, it''s about time, it''s better to be honest, it''s not interesting to hide it." The remaining two looked at each other. Hesitated for a moment, He Xiaolan spoke first, her text was weak and her voice was a little low. "I... something happened to my family. I borrowed online and owed 160,000. I have no money to pay." Li Xingqiang lowered his head and said dejectedly: "I can''t afford a house. My wife said that if I can''t afford it again this year, he will divorce me." Now, everything is finally clear. Except for Su Qiao, Cui Hu, Jun Ting, and Song Yaqin, everyone else came for money. At least this is the case now. He Kai looked at Junting and Song Yaqin: "You two, one is a rich and powerful president, the other is a popular star, or a daughter, shouldn¡¯t it be for money?" Everyone heard the sensitive word money, and their gazes fell on both of them. Junting''s face was dark. Will he come to this ghost place for this little money? "I was knocked out from behind when I came out of the bar. Before that, I had no idea about this matter, and no one had contacted me." Everyone''s gaze suddenly fell on Song Yaqin again, with suspicion, spying, and weirdness. The person who contacted them has never been seen in person, and among them, only Song Yaqin has contacted each other, or maybe...she is the mysterious person. Song Yaqin was scared to take a step back: "What are you guys looking at me doing? I didn''t do it, I was arrested myself." He Kai had long seen this so-called daughter-in-law displeased, and snorted coldly: "Huh, I think among us, you are the most suspicious. Maybe, what agreement did you sign with the person behind this." She can sell Su Qiao to the people behind her. If she doesn¡¯t know who that person is, who will believe it? Mo Jin pondered for a moment, his calm eyes were a little aggressive: "Miss Song, we hope you can be honest." "Now that you are involved in the matter, are you not afraid to lose your life here?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2786： Dangerous games (33) Chapter 2786 Dangerous Game (33) "Yeah, don''t hide and tuck you anymore, let''s talk about it quickly!" He Kai is a little impatient. Others also began to persuade. "Come on! This is good for you too!" Song Yaqin didn''t expect that, because she wanted to frame Su Qiao, she made herself a target. "I said everything, I don''t know anything. I only occasionally know that there is such a website and such a game. What else do you want me to say?" "If I really have an agreement with the people behind, will I be here? Will I even ignore my own life?" Jun Ting frowned tightly, the doubt in his eyes did not disappear. "Yaqin, we will get married right after we go out..." Song Yaqin colded her face completely: "Junting, I am your fiancee. Even you don''t believe me, do you want to doubt me?" Up to now, Jun Ting no longer dared to treat her as a weak woman. "It''s not that I don''t want to believe you, but what you did makes me unable to believe you." "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be caught here." Song Yaqin sneered again and again: "How can you be sure that it is because of me, those people arrested you? Couldn''t it be someone you offended when you were in business?" There are quite a few competitors in their Jun family. Jun Ting turned around: "I don''t want to quarrel with you. It is meaningless to say this now." "You..." Song Yaqin gritted her teeth with anger. She thought that others did not believe her, at least Junting would believe it. They grew up together. Mo Jin had a headache and rubbed his temples: ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise, the most important thing now is not this, but to find a way to get out of here, or to go out alive.¡± Su Qiao''s heart moved, and suddenly remembered something. "Since this is a premeditated and organized game, is there really nothing useful in you?" Since the people behind ?? regard this as a fun game, there will definitely be something left. For example, things that mislead them, or things that tease them. "I... I have a simple map in my pocket. See if it''s useful." When everyone was silent, Han Feng took out a piece of paper from his pocket. When the ??paper is opened, it is only half the size of A4 paper. Afraid of everyone¡¯s misunderstanding, Han Feng quickly explained: ¡°It¡¯s not my own, but someone put it inside.¡± Su Qiao took a quick glance, disappointed. "Such a simple road map, you can''t see anything at all." He Kai also took out a piece of paper from his back pocket and gave it to Su Qiao: "I have this too." "I think everyone has it, take them all out!" Mo Jin took out his map while reminding everyone. "At least we have to know where we are now in order to make the next plan and get out of this unknown virgin forest smoothly." Everyone hesitated for a while, and they all took out their own road map. There are eight copies of the road map, and they were quickly put together. Through the flickering firelight, everyone saw an animal-like shape. At first, they thought it would be chicken-shaped, but as a result... "This is... a pig?" Su Qiao looked at it carefully for a while, no longer knowing what to say. "Obviously, this is a pig!" "The other party is mocking you for being stupid pigs." "You are all deceived. You are just a little **** they used to entertain. Whether it is death or alive, they don''t care at all. Or from the beginning, people didn''t want to give you a way to survive." Of course, it also includes her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2787： Dangerous game(34) Chapter 2787 Dangerous Game (34) However, she wants to live, whether she wants to live, really no one can make a decision for her. "How could this be? I was cheated?" "Grass, I was cheated!" "We were all cheated." "What should we do now?" All of a sudden, the agreement was signed, and all those who came with a certain purpose were panicked. They never thought that this was a scam. The 30,000 yuan deposit is the bait for catching them. Mo Jin was the first to calm down. "Su Qiao, since this is a game, is there a monitor around us? Or, someone is quietly following us to shoot?" Up to now, Su Qiao is not afraid to tell them the truth. "It''s impossible to follow us, but cameras or drones are probably there." Junting pondered for a moment, then analyzed with a grim expression: "I think there should be drones to take pictures. With a camera, it should not be possible. With such a large forest and so many mountains, how do they know which route we will take? " Mo Jin nodded: "That''s right." "So, we must always pay attention to whether there is a drone over the head to follow up." Guan Xudong also lost his breath at this time, a little depressed and said: "What can we do if we know it? We don''t have mobile phones, so we can''t ask for help outside. The only option is to get out of this forest." Mo thought for a while: "He''s right, we can only support ourselves now." ¡¾Host, you guys are here to discuss and discuss, maybe these have been heard by the people behind them a long time ago. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while, calmly as before: "It doesn''t matter if I hear it, this will only lead to two results." "One is that the person behind him can''t hold back his anger, and he takes the initiative to show up. Second, he will be proud that his trick of teasing everyone has succeeded and will continue as planned." No matter which result is, it is beneficial to Su Qiao. voluntarily show up, or send someone, she can immediately find a way to catch it, and then interrogate. If he doesn¡¯t come, then she can continue to pretend that she doesn¡¯t know where the camera is and secretly find a way to deal with him. * Although the situation is a bit bad, after everyone confessed, they worked together a lot, and seldom made a lot of noise about other things. This night, although everyone did not sleep well, the next day, they set off with dark circles under their eyes. Bonus or something, it is no longer in their consideration, they can''t wait to leave this ghost place now. "Su Qiao, what are you doing!" Su Qiao stood on a large rock above the steep slope, with his arms around his chest, condescendingly looking at the man lying on the gravel pile. Smiling and looking at him without a smile: "What did I do?" Cui Hu sat up angrily, holding his sprained right leg: "Why are you pushing me?" "Should I push you?" Su Qiao laughed angrily at his cheeky. It turns out that men also have green tea. "Are you sure I pushed you, didn''t you hit me on purpose?" Feeling the pain from the ankle, Cui Hu''s anger suddenly rose to the top. "I know, I''ve done something sorry for you before. You are angry with me and blame me for hating me, but you don''t need to be so cruel, right?" "Are you trying to kill me and pretend to be an accident?" Su Qiao sneered: "Heh, the thief shouts to catch the thief, you are really incurable." Unsuccessful in trying to knock her down the stone slope, now I am trying to frame her again. I want to use this to make everyone afraid of her, repel her, and even get out of the team. is really a good calculation. Su Qiao originally wanted to let the man go, but he didn''t expect that he felt that he had enough for himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2788： Dangerous game(35) Chapter 2788 Dangerous Game (35) Junting looked at Su Qiao with a sneer on his face, then looked at Cui Hu, and finally his eyes flashed slightly: "Su Qiao, we can only go out smoothly if we work together. Can you put aside personal grievances?" "That''s right, it''s this time, what are you doing with so many Yao''ezi!" Wang Yanqiu has never had a good impression of Su Qiao. is probably the same-sex repulsion, or maybe it¡¯s because Su Qiao looks better than her! Women¡¯s jealousy is sometimes unreasonable. He Xiaolan said softly: ¡°It¡¯s too poisonous to deliberately harm people, right?¡± Song Yaqin said in a cold voice: "She dared to kill people. If we offend her in the future, will we also harm us like this?" Three women in one scene, four women are the scene of the disaster. Su Qiao hasn''t participated yet, and the three of them have already convicted her. He Kai saw that the few people started to stop again, and said angrily: "You have enough, and things have not been figured out yet, why do you say that to her?" Han Feng was a little embarrassed, but walked firmly in front of Su Qiao, blocking everyone''s sight. "I can testify that it was Cui Hu who hit her first just now, but she got out of the way, so Cui Hu couldn''t help sliding down by himself. This is his own self-conceit." He Kai bumped his arm and joked: "Yeah, do you still know the word ¡®make it yourself¡¯?" Wang Yanqiu sneered: "You testify?" "Oh, who doesn''t know you are this woman''s follower? Who believes it?" Han Feng frowned tightly. "I didn''t lie, I told the truth." "Stop talking to them." Su Qiao pulled him back, slid behind him, and looked at the others coldly: "Since you are afraid that I will harm you, then we will leave." "Yes, let''s go separately." He Kai also agrees very much. He is mainly annoyed by these guys in the team who disregard the overall situation and always like to make trouble for little things. "No way." Mo Jin was the first to object. "Su Qiao, we are not many people, now the situation is not clear, it is better not to separate." "Furthermore, there are only three of you. If you run into a beast, the danger is even greater." Su Qiao hadn''t spoken yet, but Song Yaqin and the others began to sneer again. "Mo Jin, people want to go by themselves, just let them go and chant what you are doing." "That is, they are the anchors of survival in the wild, they have rich experience!" Wang Yanqiu glanced at Su Qiao slantingly, and said in a cool voice: "Maybe, it''s like this, I''m afraid we will drag them back!" Su Qiao nodded: "You are really right. I am most afraid of you, a idiot with a big breast and a brain that is so stupid as a pig to drag me back." "you¡­¡­?" Wang Yanqiu was trembling with anger, pointing at Su Qiao and could not speak. Guan Xudong hugged her quickly: "Sasha is not angry, be careful of wrinkles." "Look at her, you call me a pig." Wang Yanqiu stomped her feet, her face looked tender and unrestrained. Guan Xudong comforted her distressedly, and turned to look at Su Qiao''s gaze: "Su Qiao, do you have to be so arrogant? Isn''t you just a broken anchor? What''s so great?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Can carry and fight, and dare to part ways with you, that''s so great." glanced over the woman in his arms. "In order to chase her, I almost took my life, and I can help her like this, I''m sure, you and her are true love." Su Qiao continued meaningfully: "I hope you can keep it like this for the next days. Even if you encounter danger, you will die soon, and you can still protect her like you do now." Guan Xudong''s face is a bit ugly. Because of Wang Yanqiu, it is not without complaints in his heart that he has fallen into the present situation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2789： Dangerous game(36) Chapter 2789 Dangerous Game (36) It¡¯s just that, after all, he has always been stalking, so he can¡¯t say anything. Wang Yanqiu is about to explode. "Su Qiao, you are jealous, jealous that I have a man who loves me, but you yourself are a junior who doesn''t want a man." The wooden stick in Su Qiao''s hand directly swung over. Wang Yanqiu screamed and hid in Guan Xudong''s arms. "I hate to hear the word''xiaosan''. Generally, when I hear these two words, my hands will itchy." "You bitch, how dare you hit me?" Wang Yanqiu was so angry that he just avoided the stick, and immediately relied on the protection of a man by his side, and opened his teeth and claws. Su Qiao¡¯s eyes were murderous: "Do you dare to shout again, not only will I dare to beat you, but I can also maimed you and let you be left here for your own life, believe it or not?" Su Qiao didn''t want to talk nonsense with this kind of person, but she really hated it. The two have no grudges or hatreds, but the woman has been aiming at her from the beginning. Sometimes, she really wished to poison her stunned and threw her down the cliff, turning white. This is a peaceful world...legal society...peaceful world...legal society... Su Qiao took a deep breath and drove the scary thought out of his mind. Wang Yanqiu was staring at her so that her scalp was numb, and she did not dare to speak any more, even Guan Xudong closed her mouth honestly. In this kind of place, if you are really beaten or disabled, or fall ill, you will most likely be left behind to fend for itself. Mo Jin stared at the two women Song Yaqin and Wang Yanqiu coldly. "Okay, don''t make trouble. It''s just the first day of departure. What should I do next? Don''t you guys want to go out anymore?" Song Yaqin was unwilling to be crushed by Su Qiao every time, and said angrily: "Who doesn''t want to go out? It''s not us making trouble, but she deliberately pushed people down, wanting to take revenge." Han Feng endured and endured, but still couldn¡¯t hold back: ¡°She wants revenge, she doesn¡¯t have to go quietly at all. She beats people upright.¡± As soon as his words came out, the expressions of several people changed instantly. The first to bear the brunt is Jun Ting. He was beaten by Su Qiao on the ground in front of everyone. Besides, Song Yaqin, Cui Hu who had been repaired, Wang Yanqiu who had been threatened openly just now, and Guan Xudong, the faces of these people were not pretty. This knife is not brutally slaughtered. He Kai smiled and patted his shoulder, winked and encouraged: "Brother, keep on working hard, I am optimistic about you." Han Feng scratched his hair, a little at a loss: "I''m just telling the truth." The complexion of several people in Junting is even worse. He Kai happily watched Chaofeng stupidly make another cut, but didn''t know it. "Cui Hu, how are your legs? Can you get up?" Mo Jin walked down the stone **** again, trying to help Cui Hu up. As a result, Cui Hu just stood up and fell down again. "No, the joint seems to be twisted, and it hurts when I try hard." Cui Hu didn''t expect that he would fall so hard. He thought that at most, he broke his knee and twisted his ankle. He would be better after a short rest. But when he stood up, he realized that the injury was much heavier than he thought. The whole left leg can''t use force at all, and it hurts as soon as it is exerted. Mo Jin supported him to sit on the side of the boulder, pushed his trousers aside, and checked his injuries. It is obvious that there is a big swelling at the ankle. This is hurting the veins inside. Mo Jin looked a little dignified and got up: "He has twisted his ankle and will not be able to walk for a while. What should I do now?" "Isn''t it just a fall? Is it so serious?" Everyone gathered around. Mo Jin sighed helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s a bit serious, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit difficult to walk, let alone climbing a mountain.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 2790： Dangerous game(37) Chapter 2790 Dangerous Game (37) "Forget it, it just happened to be gone for most of the day, let''s take a rest first!" "Fortunately, I didn¡¯t hurt my bones. I know some herbs, so I¡¯ll look around..." Mo Jing hadn¡¯t finished his words before he suddenly remembered that they were on a rocky mountain now. Bare all around, there are no trees. Where did the herbs come from? He Xiaolan asked curiously: "Brother Mo, do you still know herbal medicine? Are you a Chinese medicine doctor?" Mo Jin was a little surprised that she would talk to herself. From yesterday to today, this girl who looked at her quietly, said no more than five sentences. The sense of existence of the whole person is extremely weak, and it looks like a little white rabbit, without any aggression. "No, I am not proficient in herbal medicine." "When you come out to explore, you will always encounter some accidents, so I learned some simple first aid methods." He Xiaolan exclaimed in a low voice with an admiring look: "That''s already very powerful, and I will rely on Big Brother Mo to take care of it for the next few days." Mo Jinqian smiled gently: "I try my best." "Thank you, Brother Mo, you are so kind." He Xiaolan smiled softly, with a grateful look in her eyes. Wang Yanqiu on one side couldn''t help but agree: "Brother Mo is really very good. Unlike some people, his moral character is corrupt and his mind is narrow, even people dare to kill." Mo Jin had a very bad impression of her. He suppressed the smile at the corner of his mouth and reminded a little indifferently: ¡°Everyone can work hard and take care of each other to get out of the forest.¡± After finishing speaking, I went down the mountain, ready to go to the front mountain stream to find herbs. Wang Yanqiu almost didn''t choke and stamped his feet with anger. Dead wood, she was complimenting him just now, and even if she didn''t appreciate it, she still treated her like this. "Huh, what''s so great? Isn''t it just running a lot outside, do you know more than us?" It seems that we can''t go out without him. He Xiaolan glanced at her, and walked away silently. Guan Xudong walked over, held her shoulders, and reminded in a low voice: "Sasha, don''t make Mo Jin angry. We have to go out and rely on him." "I know, I know, I won''t approach him in the future, okay?" Wang Yanqiu is not a fool, and he knows the importance of Mo Jin. Because she knew, she just wanted to compliment him, but she was choked to death instead! Mo Jin spent 2 hours and went back to the mountain stream to find some swelling herbs, chopped them up with stones, and boiled them on Cui Hu¡¯s swollen ankles. The sun didn¡¯t know when it started, but gradually disappeared. Probably the sky in the mountains is getting darker earlier! It was about four to five o''clock, and it felt like it was about to get dark. "It''s getting late. We have to find a camping place tonight as soon as possible. Now we can only carry him away." At this time, even if you want to be a simple stretcher, there is no way. There are stones all around, and you need a knife to cut branches. Unfortunately, they had nothing but a dry wooden stick picked up in one''s hand. "Who recites the problem." "He is so strong, who can bear him back?" Everyone looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, they didn¡¯t move. "I¡­¡­" Just as Han Feng was about to speak, Su Qiao took him and left. Everyone knows that Su Qiao is very unwilling to see Cui Hu, but nobody said anything. Finally, the taller Mo Jin first carried Cui Hu on his back. * "Don''t go so fast, there are stones everywhere, be careful." Han Feng looked at Su Qiao, who was pulling him and striding forward, and was a little worried, and wanted her to go slower. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2791： Dangerous game(38) Chapter 2791 Dangerous Game (38) Su Qiao shook off his sleeves, staring at him with some unkind eyes: "Do you want to help Cui Hu?" "I¡­¡­" Han Feng hesitated a bit. The companion is in trouble, it is normal to help, but Cui Hu, who has a very bad heart, has harmed Su Qiao again and again. Su Qiao poked his chest with a finger: "You touch your heart carefully, do you really want to help him?" She didn¡¯t think that he was really just like a soft bun, a kind-hearted person, even if he was bullied, he didn¡¯t know how to resist. Han Feng hesitated. He really doesn¡¯t think so much in his heart, but he is a good man, he can¡¯t be saved from death, right? "I...I have been farmers for five generations in my family, and my ancestors are great people. My grandfather and my dad have been kind to others all their lives. "My dad taught me since I was a child, to be a good person, to be a person worthy of my conscience, so I...I can''t ignore him." "¡­¡­" Su Qiao looked at this soft bun and really didn¡¯t know what to say. Why didn¡¯t she know that he still has this kind of ¡®bad guy¡¯ quality in him? "Fool." "Look at your own appearance, and your hands, with clean and tidy nails, and no calluses on the palms of your hands. Do you look like a farmer who scrabs the ground every day? Like a man who helps your dad sell pork every day? ?" Han Feng was stunned, raised his hand, and after looking at it, he looked up in confusion: "I...I look alike." Speaking, he whispered slightly aggrieved: "Furthermore, I can''t just say that I''m not my father''s son, or a farmer, just because I''m better-looking?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes and poked his arm: "What is it like?" "A person who carries the burden every day, are you as white as you? Your skin is as delicate as you?" "Also, your accent is wrong. I have been to the part of your hometown before, and it is not what you said." "mouth...wrong accent?" How can it be? But after thinking about it carefully, he felt a little blank in his mind, and when many things were carefully pondered, it was a little vague. Han Feng held his sore arm, a little confusion in his eyes. What exactly is going on? "If you don''t believe me, you can ask other people! See if I lie to you." Looking at this stupid man who didn''t know his condition at all, Su Qiao was distressed and angry, and hated iron for not making steel. It¡¯s really embarrassing to be murdered like this, and to look like a silly rip. "But none of them felt that something was wrong..." If he had a wrong accent, those people would definitely say it when he introduced himself? Su Qiao is very weak. "Do you think they seem to care about you? People don''t care if you are normal, OK?" He is dressed in sloppy clothes, and his clothes look like he picked them up from the trash. He doesn''t know who cut his hair, and the dog-biting ones look better than his. There is also a face and body, which are either mud or gray, and people are also cowering. Not only do they stutter, they also have a small voice, like a soft bun that is easy to bully. Who would look at him? Han Feng''s mouth moved. He wanted to say something to refute, but he didn''t know what to say, so he just bowed his head with aggrieved expression. Su Qiao sighed. To such a man, she really can''t get fierce. "Think carefully about your childhood experience, such as whether you fell down when you were a child, have you stolen something from others, and have you ever teased your little partner." "What does your grandfather look like, what does your mother look like, has your mother made any delicious food for you? When you were a kid, did you receive a gift that made you happy?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2792： Dangerous game(39) Chapter 2792 Dangerous Game (39) Han Feng thought for a while, and found that there was nothing special when he was a child, and his memory was a little fuzzy. scratched his head, and said awkwardly: "I...I was young, and besides, it''s been so long, how can I remember it so clearly?" Su Qiao was really speechless to ask Qingtian. My memory is messy and vague. Not only can I not find it, but I can also automatically find excuses, which is really admirable. She couldn''t bear it anymore. "Fool, you are hypnotized." "You don¡¯t call this name at all, and you are not a farmer. The son of a pig-killing family. All these memories in your mind are fake. Someone deliberately instilled it into you, understand?" Hypnosis? Han Feng was a little dumbfounded. "I don''t understand, how can my memory be fake?" "My brain is not broken, how could it be fake?" Su Qiao looked at him confidently: "I don''t know if your brain is broken or not, but your memory has been tampered with. For this, I can give you 100% of the votes." Han Feng was finally shaken, but he still didn''t believe that the memories in his mind were fake. Obviously so real. "You are not a doctor, how can you be so sure?" "Do not believe?" Su Qiao thought for a while. "Late later, I will make you believe it." When they went down the rocky mountain and reached the valley between the two mountains, the sky was almost dark. Fortunately, Mo Jin used bamboo tubes and cattail grass to make fire folds the night before, so there is no need to make fire temporarily. This is their second night in the forest. Fortunately, they found a small stream again, so that they would not die of thirst, but unfortunately, they still did not figure out where they were. After a hard day of hiking, everyone¡¯s spirits are not as good as they were yesterday, and they looked tired and silent a lot. Wang Yanqiu originally wanted to support Han Feng and ask him to wash the fruit for her, but he glanced at Su Qiao, closed his mouth again, and turned to go to the river by himself. Su Qiao took Han Feng to the edge of the forest, and quickly picked up a large bundle of dry branches back, and then took him to the river to wash his hands and face. Since Su Qiao said that there was a problem with his memory, Han Feng was very confused and confused along the way. He has been thinking about his experience since childhood, but the more he thinks about it, the more strange it becomes. Many things cannot stand careful scrutiny. "Don''t be stunned, follow me." After washing his hands and face again, Su Qiao pulled a bunch of men who were still in a daze, and motioned him to follow her up the river. Han Feng blinked, then recovered, and replied blankly: "Oh." The two went one after the other, and soon reached a little bit upstream. By the side of the stream, Wang Yanqiu had already taken off her sweater, wearing only a white vest, and was squatting by the water, slapping her arms with the cool water. Han Feng was stunned, stopped, and suddenly turned around. Su Qiao glanced at him, walked closer to Wang Yanqiu, and before she recovered, she pinched her jaw. Wang Yanqiu was scared to death, but could not speak, and could only vaguely make angry and frightened protests. Su Qiao didn¡¯t pay attention to her at all, and came at the back of her neck with a slight and unimportant appearance, and then punctured a few special points on her body, hypnotizing her while she was dizzy. Su Qiao uses the meridian acupoint hypnosis method that has stretched from ancient times to the present. Hearing the sound, Han Feng slowly turned his head curiously. Seeing Wang Yanqiu in Su Qiao''s hand, he looked like a puppet, his eyes were dull and nodded, his chin was about to fall to the ground in shock. Until Suqiao pulled him away, he was still looking back at the woman with dull eyes by the stream. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2793： Dangerous game(40) Chapter 2793 Dangerous Game (40) After the two returned to the lower section of the stream, Su Qiao released his hand. "Believe it now?" Han Feng slowed down, frowning in disapproval: "You...how can you let her do that kind of thing?" She even asked Wang Yanqiu to seduce Junting. Isn¡¯t this a mess? Su Qiao was a bit speechless. At this time, shouldn''t he be the most concerned about his own situation? "It''s not that I let her go, but she has always had this idea in her heart, so I only slightly guided her and she made the decision." "I just helped her face her inner thoughts squarely, and avenged herself by the way." "Vengeance?" What hatred does she have with that Wang Yanqiu? Why doesn''t he know? Or do they know each other before and have forged enemies? "Think about it, if Junting hadn''t deliberately tried to provoke me, would I be scolded by Xiaosan? Will I be beaten? Will Song Yaqin get me here? I will face all kinds of dangers, maybe I will lose my life here? " The revenge that Su Qiao said was just using Wang Yanqiu''s careful thinking to add obstacles to Junting and Song Yaqin. Of course, according to her style, the male lead and female lead pair must be taken apart. Because the two of them are together, the protagonist''s aura will double, which is not good for her plan. Han Feng disagrees with her behavior very much: "But you have beaten them and scolded them too?" She beat Jun Shao so badly and swollen. Isn¡¯t this a revenge? "Yes, I beat and scolded it back, but what about my reputation?" "Also, rich and powerful people like them, do you think they will easily let me go after I go out?" Even if she wanted to let them go, the pair would not let her go. After going out, she will definitely retaliate. Han Feng''s face was solemn and serious: "When did you report such injustices?" "These things are over. You might as well let them go and live your own life. This will definitely be happier than you are now." Su Qiao: "..." Unexpectedly, there will be times when he comes to persuade her to be kind. She wanted to say that he used to be a heavenly man, and she didn¡¯t persuade him to be kind! Su Qiao suddenly felt that it is difficult to be a kind person, but it is even more difficult to change a person who "believes kind". She can only change strategy. "If Junting and Song Yaqin have a really good relationship, he won''t be affected by what Wang Yanqiu does. But if he did something, it shows once again that this man is unreliable. For Song Yaqin, it is a great thing to be able to see the true face of this man before marriage, what do you think? " Han Feng was stunned: "It seems...it seems reasonable." Seeing that he hesitated, Su Qiao continued to flicker: "It''s not a bit, it makes sense." "Think about it, if after they got married, she found out that he was not a good man to be trusted, wouldn''t it be worse? Maybe they all already had children by then, and the child will be the most hurt by then. " Han Feng nodded: "Well, I can''t harm the child." "Isn''t that enough?" Finally twisted the wooden head, Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. "How did you do that just now? Are you really the kind of legendary psychological hypnotist on TV?" Han Feng stared at Su Qiao curiously, as if he was looking at some magical existence. Su Qiao nodded without humility: "Almost!" "I have studied psychological hypnosis, so I found out that you were hypnotized so quickly." "Then...what do you do now? You...can you help me untie it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2794： Dangerous game(41) Chapter 2794 Dangerous Games (41) Han Feng finally accepted that he was really hypnotized by others, and there was a problem with his memory. felt a little flustered. He seemed to feel that everything in front of him was no longer real, and the world became illusory. Su Qiao slightly shook his head reluctantly: "I don''t know what code word the person who hypnotized you back then, so this can only be done slowly." Fearing that he would be worried, Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder, and said calmly: "But you don''t have to worry, I will definitely solve it." Looking at the endless mountains around, Han Feng''s whole body began to flicker. He suddenly felt that this world is so far away from him... so far away... Those places surrounded by smoke are even more unreal, just like his life, as if covered with a layer of fog. An unspeakable sense of loneliness rose in my heart, spreading at an extremely fast speed, and drowned him. He seemed to feel that he was abandoned by this world. "Who would harm me? I never grudge against others, even the ant hole in front of my house will not hurt me." Su Qiao: "..." Are you sure? Even 444 is constipated. ¡¾He doesn''t even know who he is or what identity he is, how did he have the courage to say such a thing? ¡¿ Based on his experience, it is absolutely impossible for him to be a good old man who dare not trample to death even an ant. "I don''t know who it is, but this person is definitely your enemy. He hypnotized you and sent you here. He must want to torture you well before you die." The trouble is that he has no memory now, and he doesn''t even know who his enemy is. Han Feng frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly grabbed Su Qiao''s wrist and called out her name seriously for the first time: "Su Qiao, I must untie it, you must help me. " "Don''t worry! For the sake of you helping me before, I will help you." The most important thing is that she is not pleasing to the eyes of his current soft bun. Let''s restore the original look! Even though she doesn¡¯t know now, what kind of personality he was. "By the way, lest your enemies hide in the dark to harm you, follow me from now on!" Su Qiao felt that everyone in this group had their own thoughts, so it was better to tie them around. "it is good." Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, Han Feng decided to follow her closely. Among these people, Su Qiao and He Kai never disliked her or looked down upon her from the beginning. Moreover, Su Qiao took care of him intentionally or unintentionally and helped him out. He was very grateful and wanted to protect her out of this forest. The more Han Feng thinks about it, the more he feels that Su Qiao is good. He is very moved and said: "Thank you." "Your own person, don''t be too polite." Only foreigners can be so polite. Su Qiao added silently in his heart. "My own person?" It turned out that in her heart, is he already her own? Han Feng¡¯s nose suddenly became sore. When he didn¡¯t even know who he was, in such a wild mountain, there was someone who cared about him like this and took care of him as his own person. He was so... so lucky. Is it like some little girl said, that he saved the galaxy in his previous life? That¡¯s why when he was the loneliest and most difficult time, God sent an angel to rescue him? "you¡­¡­" Seeing that the man¡¯s eyes were red, and there seemed to be liquid about to slip out, Su Qiao was a little confused. Did she just do something? Why make people cry? A big man, who is a head taller than her, urinates in front of her, what should she do? Want to pass a tissue, there is no one here either! took a long time in his pocket and took out a handful of air. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2795： Dangerous game(42) Chapter 2795 Dangerous Game (42) Su Qiao simply handed her hand forward: "My sleeves are still quite clean. Would you like to use them?" "No...no, I just...just now wind and sand got in my eyes." Han Feng was embarrassed, so he quickly turned his head and wiped the corner of his eye with the back of his hand. Su Qiao looked around. Except for small streams, there are mountains and forests, and the weather is a bit sultry and there is no wind. "But there is no sand here, and there is no wind now." ¡¾Host, can you not be so straight? Can it be bent a little bit? ¡¿ 444 covered his face and turned around. I really didn¡¯t look at it. Su Qiao realized that he was too ¡®honest¡¯ and too shameful for men, so he coughed in disguise, ¡°Ahem, or wash your face! Maybe a mosquito flew in.¡± "I will wash it and it will be fine soon." Han Feng wanted to shrug his nose, but was not as embarrassed, so he squatted down to get water. Su Qiao simply found a rock by the stream and sat down, waiting patiently for him to calm down. For a while, Han Feng sat down on another big rock next to her with some embarrassment, and watched the darker and darker sky with her in a daze. Su Qiao turned his head: "Think about it now, what''s wrong in your memory." She wanted to find out how comprehensive these instilled memories in his mind were, and whether there were any holes in them. "Ok." Han Feng has accepted that he was hypnotized, but now he no longer feels lonely, and he no longer feels flustered. As if Su Qiao is there, he can feel at ease. "No wonder..." After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t help but murmur. "No wonder what?" Although his voice was very small, Su Qiao, who was close, heard it sharply. Han Feng''s look suddenly became a little weird. is not shy, but a little embarrassing and worried. Su Qiao saw that he refused to say, and said solemnly: "Now you are a patient, and I am your professional psychologist, so you can''t hide anything from me, understand?" "I¡­¡­" Han Feng opened his mouth, but didn''t know whether he should say it or not. In other words, he was worried that if he said it, it would arouse her disgust. "Ahem, I said, you must not laugh at me, nor be afraid of me." Su Qiao is more curious now. "Do you think I am a scared person? I have been groping and rolling by myself for so many years, what storms have I never seen?" Han Feng hesitated for a while, and then whispered: "In fact, since waking up to the present, I have always felt that there is another person living in my body, just like the one shown on TV, with a split personality." Su Qiao was taken aback. Split personality? It can not be? Ruined. "Why do you think so?" Han Feng was a little embarrassed, his face flushed slightly. "Because, every time I want to help others, there always seems to be a voice in my mind that is stopping me and laughing at me for being stupid." "that''s all?" The person who instills his memory should be trying to ¡®make¡¯ him into a silly coward who doesn¡¯t know how to fight back if he is bullied. And he''made up'' his identity as the son of a pig killer in the country, even cut his hair in a mess, and made his clothes look like a dirty beggar. They probably wanted to demean him, tease and torture him. . And his own personality, perhaps the opposite, is never bad and kind, and may even be very strong and tough. So, because of his original character, when he wants to help others or do good things, he will always have this sense of contradiction and contradiction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2796： Dangerous game(43) Chapter 2796 Dangerous Game (43) Han Feng''s face turned redder, and he quietly meowed her: "Also...and actually I have a bad temper." "I mean, I¡¯m not what everyone sees on the surface. I always feel like I¡¯ve got an evil fire in my heart. I¡¯m always very irritable. I want to vent and want to... Su Qiao was not surprised at all. There is nothing good in his bones. In addition, his enemies hate him so much, even before they kill him, they will still torture him, which shows that he must have done something fierce before. "Maybe that is your true temperament." Han Feng was stunned: "You mean, I turned out to be a bad person?" Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely: "I just don''t want to be a good old man, and my temper is a little bit irritable. Why is he a bad person?" "Who hasn''t been upset yet? Look at them, don''t they look irritable every day, and look like they are about to jump up and hit people at any time?" Good people and bad people, Su Qiao has never had a clear concept. After getting to know his true situation, Su Qiao stood up and patted the ashes on his butt: "Let''s go, it will be dark soon. Let''s find something to eat while we can still see it." "it is good." Han Feng quickly got up. followed behind for two steps, as if thinking of something, he straightened his chest and his waist as much as possible. "Little Four, we have to find a way to find the person behind." Only by figuring out the person behind can you find the person who hypnotized him. It is possible for her to make sure that there will be no problems when he unhypnotizes him. ¡¾The man behind must be his enemy, and he is also a deadly enemy. ¡¿ ¡¾But now we have no mobile phones and no computers. The magnetic field is very strange in this ghost place. What can be done? ¡¿ "You don''t know the others. You can always tell the direction, right? Let''s go in one direction first, I don''t believe it anymore, and we can''t get out of the forest." ¡¾Then they will listen to you? I see them one by one, but none of them is good, and they all hide some secrets. ¡¿ The direction can be grasped, but what about these people? Will they be willing to follow the host? "Why should I let them listen to me?" "They do what they like. I just have to take care of myself and this fool." Su Qiao can break up with these people at any time. As for revenge, there will always be opportunities in the future. * This night, everyone still did not sleep well. One is that there are too many mosquitoes, and the other is that the stomach is too hungry. In addition, they not only have to worry about whether there will be any beasts suddenly coming out of the forest to bite people, but also secretly guarding each other, one by one, they sleep very lightly. Fortunately, this night, they did not encounter any beast attack. For their unarmed opponents, this is lucky. At dawn, everyone got up haggardly, went to the river to wash their faces, chewed some sour wild fruits, and set off again. They discussed these two points about where they are and which direction can be the fastest to go out. They discussed many times along the way, but in the end there was no definite result. In the end, everyone decided to follow the more experienced Mo Jin. "I won''t go, I really can''t walk anymore." "I''m so tired too, both of my legs started to tremble." "I''m so hungry and thirsty." By noon, the sun is getting bigger and the weather is getting hotter and hotter, everyone is hungry, tired and thirsty, not to mention women, even men can¡¯t hold on. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2797： Dangerous game(44) Chapter 2797 Dangerous Game (44) Guan Xudong¡¯s white coat was too dirty to see the color, but he did not dare to throw it away because it was still needed at night. And the floral shirt on her body, at this time, just like it was fished out of the water, it is almost wringing out of the water. "What the **** is this? The night is like winter, the morning is like autumn, and noon is like summer. It''s so hot that I''m about to have a heatstroke." "Yes, this horrible place is a bit too evil, are we still on earth?" He Kai is also too hot, his mouth is dry and peeling, and there seems to be fire in his throat. Su Qiao thought his words were a bit funny. "If you are not on earth, is it possible that you are still on another planet?" He Kai walked to Su Qiao, flapping the leaves of the big tree in his hand: "But the weather has changed a bit too much, sister, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?" Su Qiao disagrees: "What''s so strange?" "There are so many strange places in this world. As far as I know, Heishuigou is such a magical place. If it is really there, you don''t need to be surprised when it snows." "Is there such an evil place?" He Kai didn''t believe it. "of course." Su Qiao remembered a strange mystery that he had visited when he was in a plane of cultivating immortals. "I once went to a place, and crossed a line, it was the scorching summer, and when it retreated, it became a cold winter." "So weird? Where is that?" He Kai is very curious, is there really such an evil place? Song Yaqin, who was walking behind, curled her lips: "Bag and don''t make drafts. Is it possible that you used this method to hook up men in the past?" Su Qiao looked back at her coldly: "Just open your mouth if you look for it." Jun Ting hurried forward, pulled Song Yaqin back, and looked sideways at Mo Jin, who was looking around: "Mo Jin, let''s take a break!" The other people quickly agreed, and they all collapsed on the ground. "Yes, let''s take a break and then go! If we go on like this, we will all suffer from heat stroke." "It''s so hot, I''m almost fainting." "That..." Mo Jin was also very uncomfortable, but he was still able to stand it. After all, he hadn''t encountered such a situation before. But considering everyone''s physical strength, I decided to take a break first. However, as soon as he spoke, Su Qiao reminded: "I heard the sound of water, and walked forward for ten minutes, there should be a waterfall." Mo Jin''s eyes lit up: "Waterfall?" He Kai was so happy that he got up from the ground all at once, as if the strength of his whole body had returned: "Sister, is there really a waterfall? If it is true, then we will be saved." Wang Yanqiu looked at Su Qiao suspiciously: "How can you hear it so far away? Are you trying to trick us into doing something?" "If you want to drink water, follow along." Su Qiao gave her a sideways glance, and then left a word, greeted Han Feng and He Kai to move forward. "Walk around, when I reach the waterfall, I must have a good drink." He Kai brandished an engineer shovel and immediately followed Su Qiao. Han Feng gave him an angry look, stepped forward and knocked him away, and walked beside Su Qiao. He Kai staggered almost without falling into the mud. "Why did you hit me?" "Oh, I see, you were not careful, right?" He Kai didn¡¯t seem to see Han Feng¡¯s poker face, and patted his shoulder broad-mindedly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Brother, I won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Han Feng glanced at him, turned his head, and silently continued to follow Su Qiao. He didn''t even know what he was doing just now. When he reacted, he had already knocked He Kai out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2798： Dangerous games (45) Chapter 2798 Dangerous Game (45) "Everyone, stick to it! Su Qiao is right, there should be a water source nearby." Seeing that Su Qiao and the three were about to walk out of sight, Mo Jin hurriedly greeted everyone to move forward. "Is there really water?" Everyone''s eyes lit up, they added dry and peeling lips, and they gritted their teeth and got up. "The soil here is a bit wetter than other places, and the grass is denser and greener. In addition, I have seen some animal dung just now. It is very likely that there is a water source in front." Mo Jin walked, explaining some of the things he had just observed. "Then hurry up, I''m so thirsty that I''m about to faint." When Guan Xudong heard this, he hurried forward. * As soon as he walked to the pool under the waterfall, Su Qiao stopped somewhere under the cliff before he had time to drink. After taking a few sips of water without rushing to quench her thirst, she got up and walked over there. Three minutes later, Mo Jin and others caught up. Seeing the water pool, they all rushed over with cheers, and they didn¡¯t care about their image. After drinking a stomach of water, he collapsed on the grass contentedly. Mo Jin noticed that Su Qiao and the three were surrounded by a big rock under the cliff, feeling a bit strange, got up and walked slowly over. "Su Qiao, what''s the matter?" [Host, Mo Jin is here, are you sure you don¡¯t get something? ¡¿ Su Qiao quickly picked up a Swiss army knife and stuffed it into his pocket, then picked up two ordnance shovel, one into Han Feng''s hand, the other into He Kai''s hand. With these things, they are much safer in the woods. Waiting for everything to be done, Su Qiao turned around calmly: "Here are two corpses." "corpse?" Hearing Su Qiao¡¯s words, Mo Jin was stunned, and everyone who was lying on the grass was also startled. Hoop, everyone came around. When he saw the two decayed corpses, he took a step back in horror. Several women with poor psychological quality turned around and went to the forest to vomit. "Really...really dead." "The corpses are all decomposed like this. It looks like it should have been dead for a long time!" "Can you see how you died?" The men were a little bolder, clutching their noses, stepped back two steps, and began to think. Mo Jin turned over the two corpses with a stick, and looked up at the cliff. "Perhaps it was halfway through the climb and fell from the top and fell to death, or it was attacked by some beast and bitten to death. The corpse is like this, and the cause of death is no longer visible." "I guess it should have been dead for half a month." "Here are two hiking bags." Cui Hu walked over with a limp, picked up one of the bags that fell to the side, and poured out all the contents inside. He Kai pinned the ordnance shovel behind his waist, walked over, and poured out all the contents in the other bag. Seeing those things, everyone''s eyes lit up. also ignored the smell of the corpse, and all ran over to count the things. Su Qiao glanced at Han Feng, bent over and picked out a set of black sportswear from the pile of things, together with a vest, underwear, and footwear, turned around and stuffed him: "Go take a bath, put your clothes on. Put it on." "Oh." If she didn¡¯t say it, Han Feng really didn¡¯t realize how ragged his clothes were. However, he has always been very unlikely to reject people, not to mention that the other party is Su Qiao, so he didn''t hesitate at all. "Tent, sleeping bag, binoculars, change of clothes, lighting, emergency medicine, camera, rope, compass..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2799： Dangerous game(46) Chapter 2799 Dangerous Game (46) "These two people are so prepared, they should have come to explore." After Mo Jin had counted things, he also probably determined the identities of the two. "These biscuits are all soaked and can''t be eaten." "This chocolate is also broken." "They still have mobile phones!" Guan Xudong picked up a **** phone that had fallen into several pieces, and wanted to put it back, but he couldn''t put it back. "My grass, it''s so bad that it''s nowhere to be saved." Mo Jin took a look, and shook his head regretfully, ¡°This is a satellite phone, but it¡¯s broken and it can¡¯t be used anymore.¡± "It''s a pity, if only it works." If it works, they can contact outsiders. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, picked up the phone he had thrown away, and silently stuffed it into his pants pocket. "Here is another map." Cui Hu found a sealed plastic bag in the side pocket of the mountaineering bag, which contained a lighter and a map. Mo Jin''s inspiration flashed, and he quickly took the map and opened it and tiled it on the ground. Everyone hurriedly surrounded them. Mo Jin pointed to an obvious red mark somewhere on the map, and his eyes flashed with a fanatical weird light: "This location is marked with a special mark. It seems that this is indeed a magic ditch." "Mo brother, have you been here?" You can see where this place is at a glance, and He Kai feels that he doesn''t seem to be very strange to this place. Others also stared at Mo Jin eagerly. Mo Jin took a deep breath, calmed his heart, smiled and nodded slightly: "I have been here." "However, because a friend suddenly fell ill at the time, we went back home as soon as we came in. Later, I also kept thinking about finding an opportunity to visit again, but I didn¡¯t have time, so I was delayed. I didn¡¯t expect this time to go wrong. , And got here instead." Hearing that this is the magic ditch, everyone looked at each other and felt very heavy. "Then what shall we do now?" "It''s over. Didn''t Mo Ge and Qiao Jie say that this magic ditch is China''s Bermuda, located at the mysterious and weird 30 degrees north latitude, and have a lot of weird things happen? Can we really get there?" He Kai patted his chest, as if the sky was about to collapse. Guan Xudong gave him a white look: "What ever happened, there are two dead people in front of me. Isn''t this weird and dangerous thing obvious?" Even Li Xingqiang, who has been silent, as if like an invisible man, is starting to worry, "What can I do now? My wife is still waiting for me to take the money back to buy a house, I..." Guan Xudong can¡¯t understand his wretchedness. "Shut up!" "My life is almost gone, what kind of house to buy? It''s almost the same as buying a coffin." "Grass, I have known for a long time that there is no free lunch in the world. How can I participate in a ghost survival show and earn so much money? I''m so stupid." Because he suddenly saw a dead person and learned that this was a magic ditch, Wang Yanqiu turned pale with fright, and involuntarily snuggled up to Guan Xudong: ¡°Brother Dong, I¡¯m so scared.¡± Guan Xudong was on fire, and pushed her away: "You are afraid of a fart, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to this ghost place." "You...you blame me?" Wang Yanqiu didn''t expect that the man who had been chasing after her like a follower in the past suddenly turned his face. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she couldn''t save her face, she stood up on her hips, and turned back fiercely. "Did I let you come with me? Did I let you run after me? It''s obviously that you want to get the money, so I am ashamed to blame me." Guan Xudong was in a bad mood at first. At this time, he was exposed, and he immediately became like a firecracker. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2800： Dangerous game(47) Chapter 2800 Dangerous Games (47) "Go! Go! I am blind to see you as a hypocritical woman." "Guan Xudong, don''t regret it!" Wang Yanqiu gritted his teeth with anger, turned and left. Guan Xudong coldly snorted: "I really regret that I met you." Mo Jin was a little impatient seeing them arguing endlessly. "Okay, don''t make any noise. This place is not as dangerous as you think, and it is not really back and forth. Someone has successfully crossed three times. Isn''t it a good life now?" "As long as we are careful and work together, we will definitely be able to go out." He Kai waved his ordnance shovel with an ambitious look: "Yes, isn''t it just a magic ditch? There are so many of us, and there is such a powerful explorer as Brother Mo, and sister Qiao who can fight so well. Are you afraid of not going out?" Li Xingqiang hesitated for a long time, then carefully looked at the people and said: "Then...then if you go out, what about the money?" "what money?" After a moment, He Kai reacted. "My grass, dare you to still think about the money now?" "Are you stupid? People made it clear that they were playing us like monkeys, don¡¯t you understand?" Those people didn¡¯t even plan to give them money when they were out of the forest, okay? From beginning to end, it was a conspiracy, a conspiracy to tease them. Mo Jin nodded: "He Kai is right. Even if we go out, we can¡¯t find each other. Where can we get the money? Who would give so much money to others so stupidly?" "So, don''t think about money anymore, let''s think about how to get out of here!" "Then... Then let''s just forget it?" Li Xingqiang was a little unwilling. The other unwilling person is not He Kai, who is in debt, nor the greedy Cui Hu, but He Xiaolan, who has been silent and looked at the weak and weak. "Yeah, let''s just forget it?" He Kai chuckled, "What else can I do if I don¡¯t count?" "If you can get out of this ghost place, it will be smoke from the ancestral grave." Others are also speechless. Jun Ting glanced at these two people, and said with a cold face: "Fate is more important, or money is more important?" Li Xingqiang and He Xiaolan looked at each other, and both lowered their heads. Fate is important, but money is also important. Without money, one of them can only face the broken home when they go back, and when the other goes back, they can only sell their lives to pay off their debts. Su Qiao squinted his eyes, scanned the people with different expressions, and reminded: "You guys think this thing is too simple." "Maybe we just got out of the woods, we will be killed, after all, you have to prevent you from going to the police, right?" Everyone was shocked. "No way?" "Now it is a legal society." "Could they really dare to kill?" Su Qiao snorted softly: "Do you see the people behind that look like good citizens who abide by laws and regulations?" "And I think the people behind this are not only crazy, but they are not low in status. At least we are people who can''t shake and can''t help but, maybe there is a little..." "What else?" Everyone stared at Su Qiao nervously. Su Qiao''s gaze slowly swept across their faces, and he said one by one: "Maybe, the person who organized this game, he has little time, so he just dragged everyone to die before he died." As soon as her words fell, everyone panicked. "No way?" "I think it''s very possible, normal people, who would do such a self-destructive thing?" "But we haven''t offended him, so why are we?" "Yes, why are we?" Su Qiao''s eyes flashed slightly, "You don''t have it, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2801： Dangerous games (48) Chapter 2801 Dangerous Game (48) When ?? was speaking, her gaze swept across Junting and Song Yaqin. He Kai immediately understood something, and pointed to the two people and said: "We are all common people, only they are different. They are powerful and famous, and they are the only ones who want to have any powerful enemies." "Yes, otherwise, why should the people behind arrest them too? They are not short of money." I couldn''t get the money, but I wanted to take myself in. Li Xingqiang, the usual taciturn, only cowardly man, finally broke out. The thoughts of others are similar to those of He Kai and Li Xingqiang. It is true that even if they want to offend people, they can¡¯t offend people with such status and hands and eyes. "Why do you doubt us?" Jun Ting and Song Yaqin did not expect that Su Qiao actually framed them at this time. "Su Qiao, you dare to talk nonsense again, sow discord here, and be careful that I tear your mouth." Song Yaqin was so angry that she almost poke the tip of Su Qiao¡¯s nose with her fingers. Su Qiao has no fear, even with a teasing smile in her eyes: "Hehe, do you dare?" "Do you have this ability again?" ¡¾Host, the person behind it is more likely to be Han Feng¡¯s enemy, right? How do you say it was brought by Junting and Song Yaqin? ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes passed a faint smile. Of course she knows. She deliberately wants to mislead others, but also to mislead others behind. "Don''t start fighting, let''s work together, get out of here and talk about it!" Maybe it is the reason why this is the magic ditch. Mo Jin''s expression is much more serious than the previous two days. "The place is open and there is water, and Cui Hu''s feet are not completely healed. Let''s spend the night here tonight!" The eyes of everyone fell on the two corpses. "But there are two dead people here." "Yes, don¡¯t you feel bad about staying overnight here?" Mo thought for a while: "Then walk down the stream." "We will definitely need these things in the future. All of them will be installed and taken away." Cui Hu stared at the ordnance shovel in the hands of He Kai and Han Feng with some jealousy: "They took things, how does this count?" Han Feng, whose hair was still dripping, hadn¡¯t waited for Han Feng to speak after taking a shower, Su Qiao coldly said, ¡°Is it possible that I have to confess what I picked out? "You envy, why didn''t you go faster then?" "Whoever wants it, ask me to get it, beat me, I offer it with both hands." Life-saving things are absolutely impossible to take out. In this forest, you can find something to eat when you are hungry, you can find water to drink when you are thirsty, and you can burn it when it is cold, but you can¡¯t find weapons. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn¡¯t speak. Lian Junting and Cui Hu were both bruised and swollen after being beaten by her. They could only hug their heads and squirt around. Among them, who can beat Su Qiao? Everyone''s eyes gradually shifted to Mo Jin. Maybe he is the only one. Mo Jin smiled helplessly: "Don''t look at me, although I am strong and physically strong, but in front of her, that is the difference between a child and an adult." "No way? She is so good?" Everyone stared at Su Qiao, some of them couldn''t believe it. Mo Jin looked at Su Qiao: "If I''m not wrong, you should have worshipped a great master, and you have practiced martial arts since you were a kid, right?" When she hit people, she seemed to be hitting people indiscriminately, but in fact there were certain rules and rules. The opening and closing of ?? all contain courage and murderousness, which is not something ordinary people can do. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2802： Dangerous game(49) Chapter 2802 Dangerous Game (49) Su Qiao''s face is not red, and her heart is not beating, nodding: "Yes, I did practice martial arts since I was a kid." "Later in the city, I found a professional coach to learn taekwondo and boxing. I also followed some military videos to learn some special forces fighting skills and catching." "¡­¡­" Everyone stared at Su Qiao with curiosity. "You girl, what do you learn so much for?" Su Qiao glanced at a certain man and said unhurriedly: "A girl, and also a beautiful girl, it is very dangerous to roam outside. Maybe sometime you will encounter gangsters, robberies, and others. Scumbags, isn''t this enough?" Scumbags or something, everyone knows who it is referring to. If you suspected that Su Qiao deliberately hooked up with the court before, then now, almost no one has this idea anymore. He Kai smiled and leaned forward: "Sister, I saw at first glance that you are not an ordinary person, and I guessed it right." "Sister, when will you teach me some tricks? I don''t want to fight against the world''s invincibles, just want to fight those who come to collect debts." Su Qiao pushed his head away: "Look at your promise, a few debt collectors can scare you so hard to even return home." I still live in the park, live in the bridge hole, this will make myself a bit too miserable! "Sister, don¡¯t you know that those people are the real murderers. If I don¡¯t have the money, they will cut me off. I saw a person who owed them a debt and was beaten to ribs." He Kai thinks of the fierceness of those people back then, but now he still has a lingering fear. "Stupid!" "You didn''t know that you went to report the case quietly and asked the police to take them all?" "They are all in, don''t you need to pay back the money?" Like that kind of person, he already has a case, and if he gets in, it will take a few years before he can come out. Even if they came out, they might not dare to ask him for money again. stepped back and said, those people dared to ask him for money again, but at that time, could he not be able to pay off that gambling debt? He Kai slapped his thigh, as if he was getting through the two channels of Ren and Du: "Why didn''t I expect it?" "While they were gambling, I reported the crime and arrested them all. Don¡¯t you have to be chased all over the world?" "I''m so stupid!" Han Feng interrupted the conversation between the two: "Su Qiao, didn''t you say you are going to find food? Go now, it will be dark in a while, and you won¡¯t see it." "Row." Su Qiao looked up and took the lead to walk downstream of the pool. "They think there are dead people here and want to walk down. We are walking while looking for food." I haven''t heard of Meat Xingmo for two days, she wants to eat meat. With a knife in his hand, Su Qiao started the idea of ??prey in the woods. "it is good." Han Feng quickly followed He Kai. No one dared to mention the matter of taking back the engineering shovel in the hands of Han Feng and He Kai. Han Feng held an engineer shovel in his hand and opened the way in front. "You said, will we really be silenced?" "Maybe, maybe not." Su Qiao¡¯s sight fell somewhere among the weeds. "That..." Han Feng hadn''t said what he said, but saw a flash of light in front of him, and the knife in Su Qiao''s hand had already been thrown out. "Little thing, caught you." Su Qiao is holding a knife in one hand, and holding the head of a child with a thick wrist in the other, with a little excitement on his face. "what!!!" "What happened?" Hearing Wang Yanqiu''s screams, the men behind quickly gathered around. "snake¡­¡­" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2803： Dangerous games (50) Chapter 2803 Dangerous Game (50) Not only Wang Yanqiu and He Xiaolan''s women were shocked and pale, but even the men stared at the snake in Su Qiao''s hand and were shocked. "Damn, is this a poisonous snake?" He Kai walked over and examined it carefully, confirming that it was a poisonous snake. "Sister, you are so amazing, you dare to catch such a big poisonous snake." Han Feng swallowed, boldly, carefully grasped the snake''s tail that was still twisting there, and said nervously: "Don''t let go, wait until I squeeze its neck, you will loosen it again." Su Qiao took a step back, bypassing his hand, and said calmly: "No, I can just hold it. This is our dinner tonight." He Kai is curious: "Can also eat poisonous snakes?" "As long as the teeth and poison sac are removed, it can still be eaten." The prey cannot be hit for a while, but the snake can still catch a few. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the humid and gloomy environment here. There are a lot of snakes in this forest, and most of them are snakes. "Also... I will hold it!" Han Feng even though he was too scared, he bravely stretched out his hand, preparing to take the undead snake from Su Qiao''s hand. "No, I will finish it thoroughly now. I will peel it after a while, wash and roast it over the fire." Su Qiao pressed the head of the snake on the side stone, and cut the head of the snake with a knife. Before the snake''s head jumped up, he stepped on it again, stomping it into the soft soil. The level of proficiency was as if she had done it thousands of times, and everyone saw a chill and fear. For Su Qiao, they added silently in their hearts, not to provoke them easily. At this time, Wang Yanqiu finally eased up and looked at the snake in Su Qiao''s hand with disgust. "What can I eat? If you want me to eat this, it''s better to let me die." He Xiaolan took two steps in fear, and said softly: "I won''t eat either." Song Yaqin didn¡¯t need to talk about it at all. With her lofty and contemptuous face, she looked down on Su Qiao¡¯s rude and cruel behavior. Su Qiao said coldly: "Cut, did I say for you to eat?" "I worked so hard and caught it at the risk. We don''t have enough to eat by ourselves!" Song Yaqin gave her a white look, then turned her head: "It seems like someone is rare." Su Qiao didn''t bother to talk to them at all. After Mo Jin found a suitable piece of grass for the camp, she threw the skinned snake to Han Feng: "You barbecue, I will look for it again, and see if there are any more." Han Feng heard this and hurriedly said: "Don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t, this one is enough, I can eat some prickly pears later, I don¡¯t eat meat." "I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of, wait, we will have a feast of snake meat later." Su Qiao shook the drops of water from the knife and walked straight to the grass beside the forest. He Kai clenched the engineer''s shovel tightly, strengthened his courage, his teeth were a bit wary, and said: "Sister, I...I''ll go with you too! I want to eat meat too." Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him: "You have small arms and legs, let''s forget it! Don''t miss the meat, you will kill yourself." "I will grab one for you, you can wait here!" "Sister, you are really my sister!" "No, even closer than my sister!" No need to face the poisonous snake, He Kai was so moved that he almost didn''t shed tears. "Come on, don''t flatter here, go pick up some rocks, make a small stove, let''s fry on the slate and eat it later." Su Qiao is going to find some ingredients for a while and have a fried snake meat. "Okay, I''ll do it now." He Kai rushed to the stream in excitement. Su Qiao smiled and reminded: "Don''t pick up the water, it will explode when it is wet." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2804： Dangerous game(51) Chapter 2804 Dangerous Games (51) "understand." He Kai made a perfect turn and rushed to a pile of rubble beside the forest. The people who hadn''t tasted the meat star foam for two days couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva. A few men looked at Mo Jin: "Mo Jin, or else, let''s go and see what prey is there?" Mo Jin smiled bitterly, and shook his head: "We can''t catch up with rabbits as small as rabbits. We can''t catch up with the bigger rabbits. It''s probably not that we hunt them, but they hunt us. There are birds, but we don''t even have a slingshot ." "However, you can go and take a look at the bird''s nest." If you can stay in one place for a long time, you can set up a few traps, but the problem is that they have to rush every day. "So high, we can''t climb it!" "It''s dangerous to climb so high? What if I fall down? I think it might as well go and see if there are fish or shrimp in the water!" "The fish and shrimps are not so easy to catch, and besides, they may not be there." Next, Mo Jin went to climb the tree to see if he could find wild bird eggs. Others who could not climb trees or were afraid of falling off went to the creek to catch fish and shrimps. There are indeed fish and shrimps, but they are very small. They have no tools and can''t catch them with bare hands. Having been busy for a long time, I caught a few small fish, not enough for a bite. He Kai and Han Feng picked up stones together, and added clay dug from the river to make a simple stove, and put a thinner stone slab on it. "That''s it!" patted the ash on his hands, and he looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction: "Okay, let''s barbecue!" Han Feng glanced at him, silently cut the snake into small sections with the handle of the ordnance shovel, and placed them on the slate. He Kai looked at the people who were still ¡®busy¡¯ in the stream, bumped him on the shoulder, winked and said in a low voice, ¡°Hey, brother, you dare to ask for a fierce woman like Sister Qiao?¡± Don¡¯t think he really doesn¡¯t know, Han Feng, why he squeezed her away from Su Qiao several times today. This stuffy gourd is jealous! But his sister Qiao is indeed beautiful and excellent, very attractive to men. If it wasn''t for his young age, he would also like to chase him. Han Feng seemed to be stunned, his face flushed to the roots of his ears. He was no longer stuttering, but he suddenly became stuttered again: "This...this catching snake, in our rural area, actually...it''s not a big deal." He Kai rolled his eyes. "Really? Then you should try to grab one for me?" Han Feng really doesn¡¯t dare. Without responding for a long time, he immersed himself in the ignition with a fire fold. "Brother, this is not an ordinary snake. This is a poisonous snake. Have you ever seen a girl who can catch a poisonous snake with her bare hands?" He has never seen it before anyway. "Strong force, brutal beatings, fiery temper, and she can catch venomous snakes. Sister Qiao is amazing." He Kai sighed: "Oh, originally I thought she was so beautiful, but I wanted to pursue her, now? Forget it! I can''t stop." Han Feng felt uncomfortable no matter how he heard this, and he didn''t stammer anymore. "I think you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour, right?" "You see Xiao Qiao, Xiao Qiao will definitely be able to see you!" Hmph, I knew that this kid was not at ease with Su Qiao''s side all day long. "Yes, yes, I can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour, okay?" He Kai patted his shoulder with relief: "Don''t worry, my friend''s wife, you can''t play, I won''t steal her from you." "You...what are you talking nonsense." Han Feng''s face flushed again, his eyes flickered, and he dared not look at him again. He Kai saw at a glance that he was ¡®there is no silver three hundred taels¡¯, and he smiled jokingly: ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense, I¡¯m talking nonsense.¡± "I don''t know if I say it anyway, I won''t say it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2805： Dangerous game(52) Chapter 2805 Dangerous Game (52) Han Feng blushed, and whispered: "Don''t talk nonsense, she will hear it later, and take care of you." He Kai heard this and quickly looked back. He was relieved that he did not see Su Qiao''s figure. "Don''t file a complaint, I still want to follow Sister Qiao." Han Feng was afraid that he would come to Su Qiao and talk nonsense, and quickly said: "Then you don''t talk nonsense." "Okay, I won''t say anything, I''ll go get some big branches back, and use them as firewood for a while." Even if it was for the stomach, he couldn''t say any more. Who doesn¡¯t know how strong the pillow wind is? He Kai feels that compared to watching Han Feng''s drama, the belly is the most important thing now. "Huh? Isn''t that guy who can''t speak clearly? It doesn''t look stupid?" A few men, because they didn''t catch any fish or shrimp, they were going to the woods to see if there were fruits or something, and by the way, they would pick up some firewood and come back. I happened to hear the conversation between the two when passing by. A trace of jealousy flashed in Li Xingqiang¡¯s eyes, and he whispered a little bit sourly: "Did you not see it? He likes that Su Qiao, and that Su Qiao also likes him." As soon as his words came out, Jun Ting''s face changed. coldly glanced at the direction of Han Feng. Unexpectedly, this fool had cleaned up, and he was not bad enough. He even climbed on Su Qiao. Not only can he eat his stomach every day, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about safety. Unlike him, even when he went to bed at night, he opened one eye and closed another, so he didn''t dare to sleep well. He is not only defending against the beasts in the forest, but also other people. The human heart is sinister, and the human heart is also the most unpredictable thing. What''s more, these people are here for money, and they hide everything from the beginning. Guan Xudong was stunned: "Do you really like it?" Thinking of Su Qiao¡¯s vigor, he couldn¡¯t help but gave a thumbs up in Han Feng¡¯s direction: "Admire!" Such a fierce woman, she dare not want it like him. He didn¡¯t want to be beaten up when he was about to change his girlfriend. "By the way, Lao Li, you should have been working for a long time, right? You can''t even pay a down payment when you buy a house?" Li Xingqiang''s face was very ugly when he mentioned this matter, and even a hint of anger appeared in his eyes. "My wife doesn''t want to repay the loan with me, she wants to pay in full." "How much is the full payment? Two million?" Remember that houses outside the Fifth Ring Road should be at this price? Li Xingqiang sullen his face and said calmly: "3.5 million, 25,000 and one flat. My wife''s house is 140 square meters." Guan Xudong was a little bit stunned: "Your wife has a big appetite. With so much money, you still have to pay the full amount. No wonder you will come here." The average salary in the city is six thousand five, and a small employee in a unit like Li Xingqiang, if there is no outside water, will not exceed eight thousand. 3.5 million, even if you don¡¯t eat or drink, you have to save it for 36 or 7 years. Guan Xudong patted his shoulder pityingly: ¡°Old Li, don¡¯t blame my brother, I speak straight, you wife, even if you buy her a house, you won¡¯t be able to support it in the future.¡± "After buying a house, it is estimated that you will have to buy a car, and it cannot be a cheap car." ¡°After buying the car, you have to buy her all kinds of expensive jewelry, bags, clothes, cosmetics, etc. There are so many places for women to spend money, so much that you can¡¯t imagine.¡± Guan Xudong has changed countless girlfriends and knows this material woman very well. Let¡¯s talk about the Wang Yanqiu in front of him. He chased her for so long. At first, she pretended to be like that and didn''t accept any gifts. He thought she did not worship gold, but she was too high in rank. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2806： Dangerous game(53) Chapter 2806 Dangerous Games (53) Behaved very upright every time, but she would always find some excuses to refuse to see him and refuse his appointment afterwards. She would not start accepting his invitation again until he bought her an expensive gift. Several times, he didn''t want to care about this woman anymore, but he was unwilling to think that he had spent so much money on her, but didn''t get anything. This time, it was because when she saw a bag and a diamond necklace, he didn''t show the intention to buy it for her, so he ignored him for days. If it wasn''t for coaxing people back, he wouldn''t follow her to this ghost place. Guan Xudong wanted more and more anger, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his head was pinched by the door before, so that he had been chasing that woman for so long. * Su Qiao was very satisfied with this meal. She caught a total of four snakes and made some fresh ingredients, topped with juice, and the taste was very good. Except for Han Feng, He Kai, and Mo Jin, no one else, Su Qiao, gave it. Of course, their fearful and disgusting look, and they will not eat the meat of poisonous snakes. Mo Jin was also lucky and found a few bird eggs, but because there were too many people, one person only got a small bite. After eating and drinking, it is already seven or eight o''clock. Su Qiao didn''t go to bed right away. After thinking about it, she asked Mo Jin: "Have you found a camera in the woods?" Mo Jin shook his head, "No, I have observed a lot of trees, but haven¡¯t found them. Where is your side?" "I didn''t find it near here, but maybe we didn''t find it!" The place they looked for today does not really have a camera. The camera was installed by the waterhole on the upper edge, but because there were two corpses there, they accidentally avoided the other side''s surveillance. Wang Yanqiu couldn¡¯t understand that even Mo Jin was so kind to her, and snorted softly, ¡°Hmph, what camera? All this is just your guess. Who knows if someone is really hiding in the dark and peeping?¡± Su Qiao didn''t even give her a charity. Some people, the more you care about her, the more energetic she gets. Ignoring is the best way. Mo Jin also ignored it. Instead, he took out the map from his hiking bag and greeted everyone: "Let¡¯s discuss it, let¡¯s discuss the next route!" No one moved. This will be really tired, and there will be some fruit in my stomach, how can I still have the energy to take care of this? "We are not familiar with this place, you can figure it out!" "Yes, you were planning to come here for an expedition before. You should have studied the terrain here. We just need to follow you." Mo Jin did not force them either. He just asked politely. "Su Qiao, how about you?" Su Qiao threw the dry branch in his hand into the fire, and shrugged: "I don''t care, I can go any way." "Well, I will study it tonight, and I will tell you the results tomorrow morning." Mo Jin is also a straightforward person, neatly repacking the map. "By the way, there are two tents. Tonight we can take turns into the tents to rest, but the vigil is still to be guarded." "It''s still the same as last night, two people in a group, take turns to watch the night, a group to watch for two hours, everyone has no opinion?" Everyone shook their heads with no energy, indicating that they had no opinion. "I will be with Han Fengshou during the early morning hours!" The deeper the night, the greater the danger. Some animals like to attack in the middle of the night while everyone is asleep, for example, clouded leopards. Su Qiao patted Han Feng on the side, and stood up: "We are going to rest in the tent, and you call us when it''s time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2807： Dangerous game(54) Chapter 2807 Dangerous Game (54) "Row." The meaning of ??Mo Jin is actually the same. It''s him, and Su Qiao''s vigil late at night. Because he does not believe other people. Too tired during the day and not full of food. In addition, in the dead of night, it is the most sleepy time, I am afraid that the night watchman will fall asleep, and I don¡¯t even know if there is something in the camp. "Etc., etc." Han Feng saw Su Qiao pulling him to one of the tents. He couldn''t hold back, his face flushed, as if he was drinking alcohol. "I... I will go to the tent over there!" Su Qiao gave him a white look: "This is an extraordinary period, where is there so much attention?" No matter how dangerous the day is, it is not dangerous at night. One is against beasts, and the other is people. It''s not just these people with different minds in their team, but also the person behind him who harmed him. No one knows if someone sneaked in while they were asleep? "Yes..." But she is a girl, and she sleeps in a tent with a big man. Wouldn''t she be gossiped? Furthermore, there are only two tents, and men and women sleep separately so that they can sleep a little bit more. Unfortunately, Su Qiao didn''t want to lie down with those women who didn''t like her at all. "Hush!" Su Qiao raised a finger to his mouth, with a mysterious look. "what''s happenin?" Han Feng looked around cautiously. Su Qiao quietly said: "Fool, there are cameras around." ¡¾Host, in order to get him to bed, are you doing everything you need? ¡¿ "I¡¯m doing this for the safety of his life. I don¡¯t want to sleep until midnight. He was slaughtered. Besides, there is no camera here. There is indeed a pool above. Where did I lie?] ¡¾OK, you are the most reasonable. ¡¿ It can''t tell her every time anyway. Han Feng suddenly became nervous: "You mean, someone is watching us?" But didn¡¯t she just tell Mo Jin that she didn¡¯t find the camera in the woods? "Since it is a game for entertainment, how can we play it without monitoring us?" It¡¯s just that, in this game, who the final winner is, that¡¯s not necessarily true. This mountain forest is so big, it is impossible to install cameras in every corner. Plus, 444 said that the magnetic field here is chaotic and the signal is not very good. Her maneuverable space is very large. "That..." Han Feng is a little anxious. "Don''t you tell them?" Su Qiao glanced sarcastically at the people by the fire: "What''s the use of telling them?" "They are one by one, they are all thinking of their own little nine-nine, some of them are still thinking about the ten million things, and they may not know what they will do next, you should take care of yourself before talking!" After finishing speaking, Su Qiao turned around and unzipped the tent and walked in. Han Feng glanced back, hesitated for a moment, and walked in. Su Qiao was already lying on the air cushion, looking at the person at the door, and patted the side: "Come and lie down, what are you doing there like a log." "me¡­¡­" As soon as Han Feng came in, he regretted a bit. The air cushion is so small, if you lie down side by side, the person is next to the person, isn¡¯t this...isn¡¯t it good? His face started to flush, and his ears started to get hot. "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, come and lie down. Finally, you can lie down for a while, don¡¯t hold on." In the first two nights, they all lay on the rocks casually, or slept on their stomachs. It was cold, there were many mosquitoes, and they were worried about snakes, so they didn''t fall asleep at all. Now that you have a tent, you can at least sleep well for a few hours and regain your strength. is very good for tomorrow¡¯s itinerary. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2808： Dangerous games (55) Chapter 2808 Dangerous Game (55) "This...isn''t this bad for you?" Han Feng moved cautiously and sat on the edge of the air cushion, but still did not dare to lie down. In his impression, only husbands and wives, or close boy and girl friends, would sleep together like this. "Lie down and tell you something." Su Qiao started directly and pulled him down. "What...what''s the matter?" Han Feng lay stiffly on the edge, half of his body was outside, so nervous that he could not even breathe. Su Qiao is a bit black. Is she a cannibal tiger? "What are you doing so away from me, I won''t eat you again." Han Feng saw that she was angry, and quickly moved two centimeters in. Then he stuttered: "You, you, you...you talk it!" [Haha, stuttering again, I found him stuttering when he was nervous. ¡¿ 444 I can see Coke. Su Qiao discovered this early. She was also helpless. "Have you ever thought that the person planning this game, that is, the person behind, is the enemy who harmed you?" "Well, I thought about it." "Even if he is not my enemy, he must have something to do with the person who harmed me." Han Feng¡¯s mind was shifted, and without the tension just now, his body relaxed involuntarily. Looking at the top of the tent, he did not dare to look at Su Qiao so close, and he was still in this situation. "Little...Little Joe, I...can I call you that way?" I''m nervous again. Su Qiao sighed helplessly. This man is too courageous. "Aren''t you all already called?" "So too." Actually, the calmer and more natural Su Qiao''s performance is, the more relaxed Han Feng will be and he will not stammer. He turned his head slightly and quietly looked at Su Qiao''s direction in the dark. Although he can''t see clearly, he can feel the heat she exhales, and he can smell her body. A sense of satisfaction emerges spontaneously. "Little Joe, do I really have a chance to solve this hypnosis?" He was a little sad and said: "Will I just live like this and live a whole life in a vague way, even if I don¡¯t know who I am or any relatives?" Darkness may really give people a sense of security! After accepting that he had been hypnotized, Han Feng, who had always behaved normally, revealed his fragility at this moment. Su Qiao turned to his side, facing him, shook his head very surely: "No, I will find a way." "What if, I mean, what if you really can''t figure it out?" Han Feng doesn¡¯t understand hypnosis. In his impression, he has only heard of such things on TV. There is always a sense of awe in his heart for the incredible thing that can erase the memory in a person''s brain and instill another memory. In his opinion, that is just talking about everything. But the fact is that he is experiencing it himself. Su Qiao knew what he was worried about. Many people with amnesia will instinctively have a sense of fear for everything that is unfamiliar around them, and will feel the kind of loneliness and fear that seems to be abandoned by the world. A person, if he doesn¡¯t even know who he is, he is very at a loss. What''s more, they are still in a very dangerous virgin forest, in an unfamiliar and dangerous environment, which exacerbated his worries. Thinking about it, Su Qiao smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t solve it. Your stupid look is also pretty good.¡± At least obedient, bully, and won''t make other young moths. Unlike those from the previous planes, they often do things behind her back, such as naively fighting against some of his self-determined rivals, or playing cautiously with her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2809： Dangerous game(56) Chapter 2809 Dangerous Games (56) "Do you really feel good?" Han Feng is a little unbelievable. After all, he is like this, even he himself hates it. "They all think I am stupid and stunned, I can''t even speak clearly, and I''m still rustic." Only her, he would think he is very good. "They are self-righteous idiots, you care about what they say." Su Qiao unceremoniously belittle those guys. "If they are not stupid, can they come here to die for money?" Han Feng suddenly felt relieved, his eyes seemed to shine brightly in the dark. "That Young Master Jun and Miss Song were not deceived by money." "These two are more stupid!" As soon as Su Qiao heard their names, the fire in his heart came out again. "Why are they stupid?" Han Feng felt that sometimes he could not keep up with Su Qiao''s thinking and rhythm, he was a little worried that Su Qiao would dislike him. Su Qiao snorted: "So rich and famous, I don¡¯t know how many more powerful bodyguards can be equipped so that people can be caught so easily. Isn¡¯t that stupid?" "That Song Yaqin got herself in in order to deal with me, isn''t this stupid?" Changed her. There are many ways to deal with an ordinary woman who wants money but no money, and has no power. There are so many ways that she won''t be so troublesome at all. Han Feng thought for a while: ¡°I think it¡¯s really a bit unsmart after thinking about it.¡± Su Qiao yawned: "Go to sleep! We have to go to the vigil for a while." I haven''t slept for two consecutive nights, and Su Qiao is actually very tired. The first two nights, she was worried that she would be attacked by someone and did not dare to sleep at all. 444 can only scan within 300 meters of the surrounding distance, and it also has a nap. "Oh." Han Feng closed his mouth. After a while, he couldn''t sleep, and couldn''t help but ask softly: "Xiao Qiao, are you asleep?" "Sleep." Su Qiao did not open his eyes. Han Feng blinked: "You are asleep, how can you still talk back?" "I''m talking in a dream." Su Qiao opened his eyes and said nonsense to show his protest. "Oh." Han Feng nodded in a daze. "Are you tired, go to sleep!" "Just tell me if I have anything, I really fell asleep when I was okay." Su Qiao didn''t want to fall asleep for a while, and was called to wake up again. Hesitated, Han Feng still spoke honestly: "Something is going on." After a pause, he asked nervously: "Xiao Qiao, if I can''t remember who I am, would you think I''m useless?" Children, why are 100,000 why? So insecure? sighed helplessly in his heart, Su Qiao reached out and patted his shoulder: "Don''t worry! With me, even if you can''t remember, I will help you find your family and find out your identity." Han Feng¡¯s eyes lit up: "Really?" If you can know your identity, even if you don¡¯t have previous memories, it won¡¯t be so difficult to accept. The most important thing is that if he has an identity, he can be honest... Anyway, better than a black household, right? Su Qiao stared at him fiercely: "Don''t talk nonsense, go to sleep!" Han Feng, who was about to speak, closed his mouth reflexively. So fierce! But I feel relieved. The uneasy heart seemed to calm down suddenly at this moment. Like the night sky in the forest, stable and peaceful. * The two got up after sleeping for four hours, leaving the tent to others. After waiting for the shift vigil, they found a slightly farther, quiet place beside the stream. "Little Joe, you will sleep, I will watch." Han Feng held the ordnance shovel in his hand and stared at the surroundings vigilantly. His eyes looked a little sharp in the moonlight. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2810： Dangerous game(57) Chapter 2810 Dangerous Game (57) "Let''s go to sleep! My body is stronger than you. I slept for four hours before and I have recovered my strength." Su Qiao is still very confident about his body that has been strengthened. "You are a girl, how can your body be stronger than me?" For the first time, Han Feng said a little bit strong and authentic: "You sleep, I watch." "Then we take turns." If you can¡¯t rest well at night, you don¡¯t have that much energy to climb up and down during the day. Most of the terrain of these forests is very steep. Not only is it very expensive, but also very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may lose your life. "Ok!" Han Feng was very helpless and could only nod his head in agreement. Su Qiao lay directly on the boulder, resting his head on the man¡¯s leg. Han Feng didn''t expect that she would do this. She almost didn''t jump up in shock, but subconsciously, she was afraid that she would be injured. She didn''t move, but her body suddenly became very stiff and she didn''t know where to put her hands. Su Qiao put his hands on his waist naturally and closed his eyes directly. Feeling his stiff legs, he reminded him without opening his eyes: "Don''t be so stiff, lying uncomfortably." "Oh oh." Han Feng blushed, and quickly made his legs as soft as possible to make her lie more comfortable. Su Qiao lay comfortably with her eyes closed and rested, Han Feng stood upright, sitting in a daze. The eyes don¡¯t know whether they should be placed on the stream in front of the stream, or should fall to the front under the night sky, like a huge monster-like mountain forest. The refreshing cool breeze blew gently, Han Feng seemed to think of something, and asked cautiously in a low voice: "Well, Xiao... Xiao Qiao, are you... Are you cold?" "If it''s cold, do you hold me?" Su Qiao suddenly came, making Han Feng''s face red to the base of his neck. "No, I... I will take off my coat and cover it for you." Su Qiao raised his eyelids and prevented him from taking off his coat: "No, I''m not cold." "Oh." Han Feng stopped his hands a little hesitantly. He thought, did he behave too...too enthusiastically just like this? Will she suspect that he has a bad heart? Han Feng didn''t dare to look down at her, "Then...then you can sleep at ease, I see, there will be no danger." "Well, my safety is left to you." Su Qiao didn''t embarrass him any more, closed his eyes and continued to rest. In fact, spending the night in this kind of forest has long been commonplace for Su Qiao, and there is no sense of fear. However, children all need encouragement and praise. He is so timid and it is necessary to give him a chance to be brave. Looking at Su Qiao Anxiang¡¯s sleep, Han Feng suddenly felt that he was burdened, and a sense of responsibility rose in his heart: "Okay, leave it to me, I will protect you." Su Qiao did not open his eyes, nodded slightly, and went to dream Zhou Gong altogether. * Su Qiao and Han Feng were quietly by the stream, thinking that no one would be disturbed, but not long after Su Qiao slept, two tugging figures walked not far away from them. In the darkness, Wang Yanqiu, who was still cold at Guan Xiaodong during the day, hugged him tenderly. "Brother Dong, don''t be angry with me. I really didn''t mean to be aggressive to you during the day. I just feel tired and guilty." "Are you annoying? Can you please calm me down?" At this time, Guan Xiaodong didn¡¯t care about talking about love anymore. He just wanted to leave this nasty forest and return to the city he liked. Pulled her hand away, turned around and went to the tent. Under the night sky, Wang Yanqiu''s expression became distorted and hideous. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2811： Dangerous game(58) Chapter 2811 Dangerous Game (58) Guan Xudong, who do you think you are? Do you really think that starting a small company at home is just a big young master? If you don¡¯t have to rely on him in this horrible place, do you really think she will take care of him? "Unreliable stinky man!" When I chased her before, I was obedient to everything and followed her every day. I was like an **** every day. Now that I got it, I don¡¯t know how to cherish it. I knew that last night would not be what he wanted. Wang Yanqiu cursed lightly and turned to another tent. Han Feng kept frowning when the two were entangled. He was afraid that they would wake Su Qiao who had finally fallen asleep. As soon as the two of them left, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thought about it, took off his jacket, and gently covered Su Qiao''s body. * Around four o''clock in the middle of the night, Mo Jin and He Kai went into the tent to rest, and the people who took turns to watch the night became Junting and Li Xingqiang. Su Qiao and Han Feng are still lying on the stone slab by the stream. It¡¯s just that, because he was worried that the slate would be too cold, Su Qiao would catch a cold. Han Feng took the courage and quietly took her upper body into his arms and wrapped her tightly in a jacket, revealing only a small part of his face. Because the two were far away from the tent, they were quiet and did not make a sound. Except when Mo Jin and He Kai were patrolling, they noticed the two, but the others really didn''t notice this dark area. At about five o''clock, Li Xingqiang went to the neighborhood to make a comment. When he returned, he saw a woman leaping into Junting¡¯s arms by the fire. He thought it would be Song Yaqin, but unexpectedly, it was Wang Yanqiu who was still sticking to Guan Xudong before going to bed. After a gloomy glance, he retreated to the edge of the forest. "If you do this again, I''m not welcome." Jun Ting coldly, tearing off the woman from him. "Young Master...I''m just a little bit cold..." Wang Yanqiu''s voice is charming, his eyes are like hooks, and his hands slid down his chest intentionally or unintentionally. "If it''s cold, go and lie down in the tent." A thick contempt flashed in Junting''s eyes. This woman has no truth in her mouth. At the beginning, she said she was not Guan Xiaodong¡¯s girlfriend, and even laughed at Su Qiaobaijin for hooking up with a man. Within a day, she stuck with Guan Xiaodong. Now Guan Xiaodong ignored her, and she came to seduce herself again. "Oh, there are so many people in that tent, and they almost didn''t get squeezed to death." Wang Yanqiu hated her in her heart. Guan Xiaodong ignored her, and now she took the initiative to deliver it to the door, this Jun Ting was also a look of disgust, when was she Wang Yanqiu so cheap? These stinky men, when they go out, she won¡¯t make them feel better. Wang Yanqiu was fierce in her heart, but her face was dripping with tenderness. While talking, she threw in his arms and flirted with the court even more boldly. Jun Ting''s body suddenly became stiff, and his face changed. "Young Master, don¡¯t you really want to?" Wang Yanqiu winks like silk: "Or, Master Jun, are you afraid of your fiancee?" "As far as I know, she has been very indifferent to you these past two days, and she refuses to make affection with you at all." "She also said that there is only one cheating and the difference between countless times. A man like you, even if it is given to her, she will not ask for it again. She will break the marriage contract with you once he goes!" Wang Yanqiu spared no effort to provoke. Junting didn¡¯t believe it, and pushed her away: "Impossible! She has forgiven me." Wang Yanqiu smiled: ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t know women too much, so it¡¯s no wonder you fell into Su Qiao¡¯s hands.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 2812： Dangerous game(59) Chapter 2812 Dangerous Game (59) "A woman who has no power and power like Su Qiao can''t tolerate the deception and betrayal of a man. Ms. Song wants to have a family, ability, ability, good looks, and a proud personality. How can she easily forgive This kind of thing?" "She, it''s just that she still needs you now, so she pretends to compromise with you for the time being. She told me in person that she will dissolve the marriage with you when she goes back." Jun Ting was a little shaken: "She really said that?" "What I lied to you, I was not the only one who heard this at the time, Su Qiao also heard it." Wang Yanqiu believes that even if he asks Su Qiao, Su Qiao will definitely follow the trend and lie with her. After all, Su Qiao and Song Yaqin are now mortal enemies, and she also hates Junting. "Ah, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t mention her, she told you..." Wang Yanqiu''s expression is exaggerated. "Su Qiao has nothing to do with me." It¡¯s not that Junting couldn¡¯t see that Wang Yanqiu was instigating and disturbing things, but thinking about Song Yaqin¡¯s arrogant temperament, he had to doubt it. "Also, such a fierce and rude woman, how can an elegant person like you, Master Jun, be admired?" It was at this time that Wang Yanqiu did not forget to belittle Su Qiao. Wang Yanqiu''s actions became bolder as the king''s court was shaking. Soon, the two moved behind a big rock beside the forest. * Perhaps the two voices were too loud just now, and Su Qiao was awakened. She opened her eyes in a daze, only to find that she was warm all over, lying in Han Feng''s arms. Han Feng didn''t expect that she would wake up suddenly, and it was at a ¡®this¡¯ time. The strange ¡®voice¡¯ that kept coming with the wind in his ear made him even more stiff and helpless. His face was flushed and embarrassed, and he didn''t know if he should let go or hold on. hesitated for a while, he simply covered her ears with his coat, and covered her face together, with a look of embarrassment: "You...you will sleep again!" ¡¾Host, hurry up and pretend to sleep! ¡¿ If you don¡¯t pretend to be asleep, it is estimated that both people will be embarrassed to death. Su Qiao really obediently closed her eyes again. Han Feng thought she was still confused and did not wake up, so he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "Little Four, what''s wrong?" What can happen in the middle of the night? ¡¾Don''t you hear any strange noises? Over there, Jun Ting and Wang Yanqiu are doing the firewood, full of enthusiasm! ¡¿ [Also, I said that you slept too deep, so I picked you up and hugged you for a long time, but you didn¡¯t respond. How about your vigilance? I don¡¯t know if you were packed and carried away like you. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." She is used to it. Although Han Feng is still a man who has just met her for a short time, the aura on him is familiar to her, so she is so worry-free. But if I slept so heavily, it is indeed time to review. Su Qiao seemed to have thought of something, "Little Four, see if Song Yaqin wakes up." ¡¾Fell asleep, but you can find a way to wake her up and watch the show. ¡¿ 444 is sometimes bad or bad. "Forget it, she will see it tomorrow." Since Wang Yanqiu hooked up with the court, he would definitely stay close to him in the days to come, seeking his protection. It seems that the next days will not be boring. Early the next morning, everyone finished washing and set off again. The only people who know about Junting and Wang Yanqiu are Su Qiao and Han Feng, and the taciturn Li Xingqiang. Maybe, there is also Mo Jin who is more vigilant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2813： Dangerous game(60) Chapter 2813 Dangerous Game (60) But none of them said anything, just watching the development in silence. Wang Yanqiu didn''t hold the King''s court tightly, but he walked closer to him today. Occasionally, I will find opportunities to contact him, and if there is a seemingly nonchalant gesture. For example, now, she ¡®accidentally¡¯ slipped and fell to Jun Ting¡¯s side, and Jun Ting instinctively stretched out her hand to support her waist. After several times, the sensitive Song Yaqin finally felt something was wrong. With a cold face, he looked at the two people suspiciously: "Jun Ting, what is your relationship with her?" Jun Ting calmly let go of Wang Yanqiu: "What can we have?" Wang Yanqiu''s amorous feelings pushed the hair blowing to the corner of her mouth behind her ears, and echoed without stunned: "Yes, Sister Song, what do I have to do with Jun Shao Neng?" "It''s just that Jun Shao has a sense of responsibility. Seeing that I can''t walk, he just gave me a hand. Don''t get him wrong, otherwise, I will be sad." While speaking, she also squinted at Junting with soft eyes. "You are such a good man, you deserve the best woman. How can I be worthy of him? You are the only one who is worthy of him. You are the only woman who is so famous and has a good family background." Song Yaqin looked at the expressions of the two, with a cold face: "You better be fine, otherwise..." "Oh, Sister Song, where did you want to go? You are the person I admire the most. How could I steal a man from you? Young Master really just looked at me poorly and took care of me for a while." Wang Yanqiu is not stupid. If the matter is revealed at this time, it is estimated that she will be able to beat her with nothing but nothing. Junting has no feelings for her now. Song Yaqin was a little skeptical, but after all he didn''t catch any handles, so he could only believe that the two were okay for the time being. Su Qiao walked slowly on the path in the forest, looking very leisurely, just like in his back garden. Han Feng, who walked by her side, looked like a protector, holding the engineer shovel tightly, walking vigilantly while observing the surroundings. ¡¾Host, I didn''t expect that Wang Yanqiu would still have some city government. I knew that if Song Yaqin knew about her affairs with Junting, it would definitely be against her. ¡¿ "She is pretty self-aware, knowing that she is just a temporary pastime for Jun Ting. If there is a conflict, Jun Ting will not help her." Wang Yanqiu wants to surrender to the court, not only to overcome the current difficulties, she is also preparing to enter the entertainment circle after going out in the future. So, she will not shake the matter between her and Junting now. [Then let''s just forget it? ¡¿ According to the law, shouldn¡¯t the matter be poke out and let Song Yaqin know about it, and then the three of them will bite the dog? "Oh, as the saying goes, you often walk by the water. How can you not wet your shoes? Everyday under your eyelids, everyone is not blind. Look at it, there will be a good show in a short time. " Su Qiao believes that there is no impermeable wall in the world. What''s more, more than one or two people know about this, and Song Yaqin is not a vegetarian. ¡¾That''s good. ¡¿ 444 is obviously the mentality of ¡®you have a bad time, I¡¯m relieved¡¯. * Three days have passed since such a day. In these three days, everyone has suffered a lot. I will climb the mountain, descend the steep rock slope, and cross the river. I don¡¯t eat well every day, sleep well, and my spirits are tight all the time. Both their spirits and their bodies are getting worse and worse. What followed is that everyone''s tempers have become more and more popular. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2814： Dangerous game(61) Chapter 2814 Dangerous Game (61) In fact, compared to others, the most important thing is to eat. These people, one can''t hunt, two can''t catch fish or shrimp, they rely on the mess of fruits to satisfy their hunger every day. No matter how good the body is, he will have to collapse even if he consumes so much every day without getting enough nourishment. Everyone began to lose weight at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even their eye sockets were sunken. "Mo Jin, when can we go out? Are we going in the wrong direction?" "Yes, we have been walking for five days, why haven''t we gone out yet? Are we really going to die here?" "It won''t work, it won''t work, I can''t lift my legs anymore, and my eyes are gone." "I''m so hungry that my stomach hurts. It''s so uncomfortable!" "I''m so hungry too." Looking at the vigorous Su Qiao and Han Feng, as well as He Kai, Wang Yanqiu said jealously: "I knew, I would take two bites even if it was a poisonous snake." Others heard this and couldn''t help swallowing. Isn¡¯t it? I knew I would be hungry. Even if I was cheeky, I had to eat a little bit. Now, they have torn their skins, and if they ask for it at this time, they will not give it. In the past few days, the snakes that Su Qiao caught were not given to Mo Jin and He Kai. Of these people, probably only these two have never scolded her or Han Feng. Of course, the most important thing is that from the very beginning, they were extremely disgusted with the fact that Su Qiao caught the poisonous snake and eaten it. They even took some obvious gloat and cursed them to be poisoned to death by the poisonous snake. Hold on for a long time, everyone really can''t walk. The most annoying thing for them is that today¡¯s road is too difficult to walk. "Mo Jin, where are we now? Why are there so many cliffs?" "Yes, the terrain is a little too dangerous, can''t you find a smoother road?" Mo Jin was also helpless. He didn''t want to take such a steep road. "No way, we chose this direction on the first day. Now we can only go forward." "Wait tomorrow to climb the rocky mountain in front, let''s check the surrounding terrain, and then choose a better path." "It won''t work, it won''t work, I really can''t walk anymore." "I will not go, nor will I go if I am killed." Three girls slumped on the ground one after another, and they didn''t get up anymore. The men are also holding their knees, wiping sweat, and panting with exhaustion. Mo Jin looked at the surrounding environment. This is a valley with a river just beside it. "It''s not too early, so let''s get here today! The road ahead will become more and more difficult. Take a good rest tonight and prepare for the mountain climbing tomorrow." Su Qiao didn''t care about Han Feng. They said to take a break, so she took Han Feng to pick firewood in the woods, find fruit, find snakes, and find useful herbs by the way. It is worth mentioning that when she ran into the bamboo forest, she made a basket with bamboo, so now she also has a ¡®family¡¯. In fact, she can also find a way to hit big prey, but she just doesn''t want those people to be moisturized. At present, she is quite loyal to snake meat. I don¡¯t know if Han Feng suddenly turned on any strange switch. Now he is very loyal to helping her make various barbecues and frying meats. Playing tricks, the fruit juice seasoning sprinkled with each meal is different. Every time Su Qiao nodded and said, "It tastes good", his eyes are particularly bright, as if he can get her affirmation, he already has the satisfaction of the whole world. The better they are, the more they bring out the embarrassment of others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2815： Dangerous game(62) Chapter 2815 Dangerous Game (62) Every time everyone saw this scene, they felt sour and extremely dazzling. Of course, it is more envy, jealousy and hatred. They haven¡¯t eaten a full meal for many days, and it¡¯s even rarer to have a bite of meat. Occasionally Mo Jin and Cui Hu can catch some small fish and shrimp, and they can share a bite. But that little thing not only didn''t have enough to eat, but it seduce their appetite even more. In addition, Su Qiao and the others always grilled snake meat, making the air fragrant. This kind of torture can only be understood by people who have experienced it firsthand. Han Feng is now able to peel snake skins expertly, so Su Qiao is only responsible for catching, and everything else is rounded up by him. The snake meat fried on the stone slab is packed with palm leaves, and carefully handed to Su Qiao''s hand. "Come, taste the taste of today, I added some grape juice in it, it should be delicious." Su Qiao took a piece of homemade bamboo chopsticks into his mouth, chewed a few times, and nodded in satisfaction: "Well, it''s good." "Do you know what this place is? Do you really think you are out for a picnic?" The anger in other people''s hearts finally reached its peak. The son of Guan Xiaodong, who has never had any hardships before, was the first one who couldn''t stand it. He swallowed the prickly pear in his mouth fiercely, and stared at Han Feng mockingly: "A big man who knows to serve women all the time is really embarrassing to us men." The hardships of these days made Cui Hu forget the pain that day, and said with a gloomy face: "Yes, I have never seen soft rice eaten so openly." The other men, except He Kai, were also cold. Even Mo Jin had some opinions on Su Qiao because of the increasingly precarious situation. The men can''t stand it anymore, the three women are even worse. They are not only jealous that Su Qiao has meat to eat every day, and their days are moisturized, they are also jealous. At this time, there is a man who takes care of Su Qiao so well. It was hot, fanned her with the leaves of the big tree, and when it was cold, undressed and put on her, tired, and gave her a "travel". From time to time, she would pick some fruits to quench her thirst. Even the snake meat was roasted by hand and then passed to her. It¡¯s almost time to feed it myself. "Xiu Enai died fast, don¡¯t you know?" Even He Xiaolan, who seems to be quiet and weak, murmured a bit of grievance. Just now, he was still disgusting with Han Feng, who gave him the tail of a snake every time. Hearing these words, he immediately quit. "Hey, don''t you just eat grapes and say grapes are sour?" "It''s a matter of your own young couple that has something to do with your ass, and you have the ability to serve your own women like this." After beating the man, he looked at several women contemptuously. "There are a few of you guys who have the ability to catch snakes and throw them at you like my sister, so that they can wait for you. If you have no ability, you will stop beeping here." "We are in a team. Isn''t it a bad idea for you to eat alone like this?" Jun Ting looked at the snake meat in Han Feng''s hand, with jealousy in his heart. Why, why this fool can get Su Qiao''s special look? Why did he chase her for so long, but didn¡¯t catch anything? Is he inferior to this fool? Guan Xiaodong quickly echoed: "That is, the food that Mo Jin and Cui Hu brought back is equally divided among everyone. Why do you eat alone?" He Kai sneered: "This is the snake that Sister Qiao risked her life to catch. Why should I give it to you? Are you her father or her mother?" "You are so caring. When you were outside, why didn''t you share your pocket money among the beggars and the poor?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2816： Dangerous game(63) Chapter 2816 Dangerous Game (63) To be so clear, didn¡¯t the fruits that everyone picked on the road entered their own stomachs? This can be considered a solo meal, right? Song Yaqin also coldly said: "Then are you her father or her mother? Why do you give it to you?" "Only I am her brother." He Kai didn''t blush at all, and said confidently. Su Qiao swallowed the snake meat in his mouth, got up slowly, and said, "On the basis that he has never been malicious to me." "Also, a team or something, this is just your own thoughts. I never said that we are a whole." "From the very beginning, each of you concealed your purpose, we could not be a united whole." Everyone is playing Xiao Jiujiu, each has a ghost, how can such people become a real team? is just because of helplessness and forcibly make up together to partner. What''s more, there is absolutely no possibility of reconciliation between her and Song Yaqin, Jun Ting, and Cui Hu. "If you want to go away separately, do whatever you want, and you can part ways in a while." Su Qiao finished speaking indifferently and sat down again. Han Feng handed the carambola that had been washed in his hand to Su Qiao, and motioned to her for a fruit after meal, with meat and vegetables. As for the words of those people, he didn''t care at all. It doesn''t matter what he wants to do or what he does. He doesn''t care about their thoughts stupidly like before. He just wants to do what he likes now. He Kai sat down happily when he heard Su Qiao defending himself, and waved his hand very handsomely: "Yes, if you want to go, just go!" He walks with the stupid man and sister Qiao, making him more comfortable. He is still eager. Seeing that things started to develop in a bad direction, Mo Jin hurriedly stepped up to make ends meet. "Everyone, calm down." "Su Qiao is right. We are not a real team. At best, it is just a temporary companion for the goal of going out smoothly, so you can''t ask others to do something." "Su Qiao and her food were also obtained from the danger of losing their lives. There is indeed no such responsibility to share with other people. Everyone think about it. If it were you, would you be willing to take it out?" Of course everyone understands this, but they really can¡¯t stand it anymore. Especially in a team, when two completely different situations occur, who can stand it? Seeing everyone did not say anything, Mo Jin looked at Su Qiao again "Su Qiao, I also know that you have no responsibility to take care of the rest of us. However, our goal is the same, we are to get out of here as soon as possible, so let''s leave it alone!" "What about the food?" Su Qiao, of course, didn¡¯t really leave alone. After all, the place where the original body was in danger in the previous life is about to arrive. The truth will soon be revealed. "In this way, you will be responsible for the food for the three of you in the future. For the others, I and Cui Hu will still be in charge. It will be the same as before, okay?" "Row." Su Qiao nodded very simply. "Actually, I am a very good person to talk, and I never pick things up, but things are forced to me, and I am not afraid of things." "Yes, your personality is actually quite good, but everyone is really tired these days, so please forgive me." What Mo Jin said was not a polite remark. He really appreciates Su Qiao¡¯s character. If it were not because of the wrong environment, maybe he would try to pursue her. After all, whether it is Su Qiao¡¯s character or her profession, they match him very well. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2817： Dangerous game(64) Chapter 2817 Dangerous Game (64) Of course, Su Qiao would actually fall in love with the silly big Han Feng, which surprised him very much. This time, it just passed. Everyone stopped mentioning Su Qiao''s separation of snake meat, and continued silently. "Su Qiao." Feast, Su Qiao just entered the woods and was about to cut some vines to make a basket out, but Jun Ting chased him by the woods. Su Qiao was a little impatient: "Something?" "I''m sorry, if it weren''t for me, it wouldn''t hurt you to be caught here. I didn''t expect her to do this, I..." Junting looked guilty and apologized as soon as he came up. This is the first time he apologized in so many days. Unfortunately, Su Qiao didn''t believe it at all. "Speak straight, what do you want to do." A flash of anger flashed in Junting''s eyes, and the expression on his face became more sincere. "Su Qiao, I know you are angry with me, but I want to tell you that I am serious about you, and I never thought to lie to you." "My marriage contract with her is the thought of the old people in the family. There is only interest relationship between me and her, and no feelings." "The reason why I always let it go is because I never thought that in this life, I will meet a woman I like." Jun Ting speaks fluently, his eyes are sincere, as sincere as he can be. "Until I met you, I didn''t know how wrong I was before." "¡­¡­" Su Qiao had to admit that she was disgusted. Especially thinking about the man''s hot fight with the woman Wang Yanqiu a few nights ago, she really wanted to vomit. It seems that the game was still too light that day. So much so that this man still has **** in his head until now. ¡¾Host, beat him, it makes me sick. ¡¿ Jun Ting opened his eyes and said nonsense, even 444 couldn''t stand it anymore. "Su..." Seeing that Su Qiao did not resist, Jun Ting thought she was touched by himself, and reached out to hold her hand. Su Qiao took a big step back and stared at him coldly: "What are you doing? Itchy skin and want to be beaten again?" "¡­¡­" Speaking of this, Jun Ting seemed to still feel the pain caused by being beaten by her, and instinctively took a step back. looked at her disappointedly: "How did you become like this?" "The previous you were not like this, the previous you were playful, hearty, and kind-hearted..." Su Qiao grinned his teeth, but couldn''t hold it back, and kicked it directly. "I am kind to your sister!" "Is your mind stuck with shit? So remember to eat or not to beat, is it because I beat too lightly, so you think I Su Qiao is a big fool." ¡¾Host, the hostess is here, just behind the big rock covered with moss. ] 444''s voice has uncontrollable excitement. Jun Ting was prepared for a long time, so he was not kicked, but because he avoided Su Qiao¡¯s feet, he accidentally knocked to the stone behind and fell to the ground embarrassingly. He could no longer maintain his pretentious affection, and stood up angrily, "Su Qiao! Don''t shame you!" "I, Junting, put down my body to coax you, because I look up to you. How great do you really think you are?" Su Qiao sneered. "It seems that your days have been too moist these days, so you still have to run to me here to bark." "Also, in this kind of place, there are small models who are willing to contribute their bodies to you to vent, you do have the proud capital." "It''s a pity, Su Qiao is not someone you can afford. If you annoy me, you just let you stay here forever." "You..." Jun Ting did not believe that she was a woman. It was so vicious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2818： Dangerous game(65) Chapter 2818 Dangerous Game (65) Su Qiao expressionlessly: "Don''t doubt, I can do everything." Looking at Su Qiao with a cold face, Jun Ting finally realized that she was really different from before. Maybe she was in a hurry, and she could really do anything. I felt a sense of fear in my heart. After weighing it for a while, he regained his usual arrogance: "Okay, let''s not talk about feelings, I''ll talk about a deal with you." "As long as you can guarantee that I will not be hungry or injured before I walk out here, after I go out, not only will I not cancel the contract with you, but will return you five million, how about it?" [Host, this foolish five million wants to buy you off, this is belittling you, insulting you, you can''t see the money open. ¡¿ 444 I was afraid that Su Qiao would be tempted, so he quickly said. Su Qiao: "..." Five million is not a small sum for her now, but she actually wants to be so insulted. Anyway, even if she goes out and gets the money, she can also deal with him. "not so good." Su Qiao said that he is still ambitious and will never bend his waist for five million. Junting gritted his teeth: "Ten million!" "As long as you can ensure that I go out safely, I will give you 10 million!" ¡¾Ten million, he treats you as someone who has never seen the world before, and the host gives him a hard fist to make him sober. ¡¿ Ten million is actually quite a lot. But, as 444 said, it looks down on her too much. Seeing that she hadn''t said a word for a long time, Jun Ting thought that she wanted to sit down and raise the price, and his face suddenly sank. "Ten million is enough for you to have enough food and clothing in this life. People have to know how to be satisfied. They are too ambitious and be careful that they will not get anything in the end, but they will cause unnecessary trouble for themselves. He is welcome, and Su Qiao is even more welcome. "This ten million, you should save it to buy a cemetery for yourself! No matter how rich you have money, you must have this opportunity to spend it." "Also, you should first comfort your fianc¨¦e, and then come and tell me!" Su Qiao glanced mockingly behind him, turned around and left. Ten million just slipped like this, she still feels a little bit painful. So much money, even if you donate it, you can build many schools in poor mountainous areas. "what?" Junting turned his head reflexively, and found that Su Qiao had not lied to him, and Song Yaqin was staring at him angrily. Jun Ting was stunned: "Ya... Yaqin?" "The surname Jun, you have a kind!" Song Yaqin did not expect that Jun Ting, who vowed to treat her wholeheartedly and would never have anything to do with Su Qiao, would even go to hook up with Su Qiao behind her back. And he even said that he has no feelings with himself, only interests. "Yaqin!" Junting hurried to chase, but Song Yaqin ran too fast and disappeared in a blink of an eye. He gritted his teeth and turned his head, staring at Su Qiao with a sullen look: "Did you intentionally? Let her hear this deliberately?" "I did it on purpose, you come and bite me!" Su Qiao cut a long vine from the tree, ready to weave a basket during the rest time. "You wait, wait to go out, I won''t let you go." Jun Ting already knew that Su Qiao would never believe him or listen to him anymore. At this time, he completely tore off the disguise on his face. Su Qiao sneered and slashed on the tree trunk: "Heh, let''s talk about it when you can go out!" "Humph!" is just a **** who can get on with the money, and I take Joe with Lao Tzu. After I go out, let¡¯s see how I can clean you up! Jun Ting¡¯s goal was not achieved, but Song Yaqin was misunderstood. He suffocated his stomach and left in a curse. I met Han Feng before he walked out of the woods. His face is even more ugly: "Why are you here?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2819： Dangerous game(66) Chapter 2819 Dangerous Game (66) Han Feng ignored him, and in turn asked: "What did you do to Xiao Qiao?" "none of your business!" The hardships these days have caused Junting to lose his usual demeanor. Bypassing Han Feng, he wanted to leave, as if thinking of something, he stopped his pace and stared at Han Feng''s face. Was numb by his sight, Han Feng instinctively took a step back: "You...what are you looking at?" "you¡­¡­" Junting finally remembered where he had seen this face. At that banquet, although the other party only showed up for a few minutes, he was very impressed. Frowning his brows and looking at Han Feng''s appearance, as well as the wince in his eyes, he shook his head. should not be. One was dirty and smelly, dressed in tattered, naive and silly, and one was cold and ruthless, not recognized by six relatives, and had a cleanliness. How could it be him? Thinking that Su Qiao would rather be with such a man than accept his kindness, Jun Ting felt unbalanced again. "Which one is better for you?" Speaking, Jun Ting also stretched out his hand and pushed him with contempt in his eyes, but he couldn''t hide his jealousy: "Stupid, dirty, and useless, still a poor ghost, where is it worth her to treat him differently?" Han Feng¡¯s expression was cold for a moment, but soon he gritted his teeth again. squeezed the fist on his side hard: "I won''t lie to her." "you¡­¡­?" Han Feng said, but he hit the key. The biggest problem between Junting and Su Qiao is that he deceived her. Because of this, he was beaten up with black eyes and swollen nose, and his face was lost. "Count you cruel! After you go out, I see if you can be so arrogant!" After speaking with a gloomy face, Jun Ting''s face was pale, and he stepped forward to leave the forest. Han Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly became gloomy, and he blocked him directly: "Do you want to deal with her?" As soon as the voice fell, his hand had already pinched Jun Ting''s neck severely, and directly pushed him back vigorously, hitting a big tree behind. Jun Ting did not expect that he would suddenly move his hand. Unexpectedly, his back slammed into the big tree behind, his expression was distorted in pain, and his anger was so angry. "How dare you hit me?" Han Feng ignored him at all, did not say a word, and hit with his fist. The fist is hard and solid. ¡ß The big gray T-shirt hides the bulging muscles, as if every muscle contains endless power. Regardless of whether Jun Ting is not short, he is 1.78 meters tall, but in front of a stupid man like Han Feng, he is completely beaten. He wanted to resist, but because he lost the opportunity at the beginning and was pinched by his neck, he was finally pinched to the ground by Han Feng, and he rolled his eyes. Su Qiao was making a basket, when he heard the sound, he ran over. She was really shocked by the scene before her eyes. In her impression, Han Feng was just a person who had been scolded and didn''t know how to reply, and had been beaten and didn''t know how to fight back, but now he was beaten by the court? Couldn''t she be the wrong one? Seeing Jun Ting''s face turned pig liver after being pinched, his eyes turned straight, as if he was about to die, Su Qiao walked over. "Silly big guy, what are you doing?" Han Feng was too ¡®involved¡¯ just now, and didn¡¯t realize that she had arrived. He heard a familiar voice and turned his head reflexively. Seeing that it was Su Qiao, she was a little at a loss: "I...I..." "Help me, save me, he is going to kill me." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jun Ting clutched his neck and escaped from Han Feng''s''devil''s claws'', got up with his hands and feet, and ran out of the woods. While running, he yelled Han Feng to kill him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2820： Dangerous game(67) Chapter 2820 Dangerous Game (67) The people who were washing their faces and feet by the river surrounded them curiously. "It''s true. He pinched my neck hard just now, trying to choke me to death." Jun Ting coughed, and raised his head to reveal his neck, which clearly had five red fingerprints. Following Su Qiao who came out, pulled Han Feng behind him, opened his eyes and said nonsense: "Nonsense, he can''t bear to step on a bug, how could he kill you?" Guan Xiaodong glanced contemptuously at Han Feng, who was hiding behind the woman: "That''s right, this coward dare not even **** alone, but he needs someone to accompany him. How can he have the courage to kill?" Others don¡¯t really believe that Han Feng will hit people, let alone murder? If Junting said that Su Qiao was going to kill him, they could still believe a little bit, after all, they had already seen Su Qiao''s fierceness. Junting looked at everyone¡¯s distrustful eyes, angrily: "Are you all blind? Didn''t you see the fingerprints on my neck? He really pinched my neck with a fierce look just now." He Kai''s eyes rolled, and he looked suspiciously: "Master Jun, what did you do to make everyone an honest person for this purpose?" Others are also a little curious. "Yeah, what on earth did you do that hurts the world, even he can''t help but want to beat you?" Junting was so angry that he wanted to kill. Obviously he was the victim who was almost strangled to death, so why did he suspect that he did something? "What can I do? What can I do in this place where birds don¡¯t shit?" "And what do you want to hit me? He has already hit me, and he wants to kill me." Su Qiao sneered with arms around her chest, and said with a sneer: "Jun Ting, you just threatened that if I don''t feed you meat, you will trouble me. Don''t make it so outrageous, right?" He Kai suddenly realized. "Oh, I wanted to eat meat, so I was going to lie again." "I said that my sister would not waste time and energy to beat you for no reason. After all, this forest is dangerous. Instead of wasting energy on you, it is better to save energy to protect yourself, right!" Although the others did not speak, their thoughts were similar to those of He Kai. In order to be able to eat meat and fill his stomach, Junting can safely walk out of the woods and go back to please Su Qiao. This kind of thing is not impossible. Jun Ting was so angry that he wanted to kill people. Today not only failed to achieve the goal, but lost face. And the person who wanted to kill him just now was really not Su Qiao, but a fool like Han Feng. No wonder people say that a dog that doesn¡¯t bark will bite. On weekdays, I watched him silently, immersed himself in work, and sometimes flinched. He didn''t look like a man at all. I didn''t expect to initiate such a ruthless hand directly. Don''t be afraid that things will develop into an uncontrollable state, and helplessly interrupted: "Okay, let''s rest here today. Tomorrow we should be very tired to climb the rocky mountain in front of us. Everyone should have a good rest." It''s only a little past noon now. Everyone is very happy to be able to rest so early. Although the stomach is still hungry, there is nothing in the stomach except a few wild fruits and a stomach of water. Su Qiao¡¯s basket was not ready yet, so she simply pulled Han Feng into the woods again. "What happened to you just now? Out of control?" Su Qiao sat on the stone pier, making baskets skillfully, and asking curiously. Han Feng was a bit at a loss, and didn''t know where to put his hands. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2821： Dangerous game(68) Chapter 2821 Dangerous Game (68) "I...I didn''t know what happened to me just now. At that moment, I...I really wanted to strangle him." "Oh." Su Qiao''s reaction was dull. She thought it was nothing strange. Sometimes, people are forced to the extreme, and it is indeed easy to lose control. Han Feng quietly meowed her face, and he was greatly relieved to see that her reaction was dull. hesitated, he held his head in anguish and squatted on the ground: "Not only do I want to strangle him, but I also...I also want him to taste the torture. Isn''t it... terrible?" Suddenly such terrible thoughts rushed into his mind, and even he himself was taken aback. Maybe... Maybe he was really not a good person before! Han Feng suddenly didn¡¯t want to know his past. I don¡¯t want her to know even more. Su Qiao looked up at him, calmly analyzed: "In fact, it''s nothing, everyone has a dark side, it depends on a person''s experience. Maybe you have suffered unequal treatment, or you live in a more violent and harsh environment. " Han Feng was taken aback, read her words carefully in his heart, and his irritable heart suddenly calmed down. "Are you...really not afraid?" Although she has a straightforward personality and a little hot temper, she comes from an ordinary family. It should be difficult to accept a dangerous person like him, right? Su Qiao shook his head and said calmly: "Sometimes I want to kill people, and I want to torture people, but I generally only do this to my enemies or some human demons." "Devil on earth?" Han Feng didn''t quite understand. Su Qiao simply and neatly explained: "It''s just some scumbags who are dressed in human skins, but actually do things about poultry and livestock." Han Feng frowned and thought for a long time, as if finally figured it out, and relieved the burden in his heart. clenched his fists hard, and said firmly: "I want to learn from you, even if I want to torture people in the future, I will choose this way." As soon as the words fell, he paused again: "My thoughts are a bit...a bit..." It seems a bit violent. "Everyone has dark thoughts. No one is a true saint. It''s just that some people show it on the surface, and some people hide it deep in their hearts." "As long as you don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, and don''t do stupid things like killing a thousand enemies and harming yourself eight hundred, it''s no big deal." The more indifferent Su Qiao was, the lighter Han Feng¡¯s psychological burden was. Gradually, the whole person calmed down. He scratched his hair with a little embarrassment: "In fact, even I was a little scared, but after I told you what I said in my heart, I felt a lot easier at once." "Here, you don''t have to suppress yourself, you can say whatever you want, and do whatever you want." "Also, stop scratching your kennel head. It''s not good at first, but it will be even more ugly if it is caught like this." Su Qiao can''t stand it anymore. A good face, just because it was gnawed the same hair, it was all ruined. "Is it really ugly?" Han Feng smoothed his hair, somewhat Hao Ran. He didn''t pay much attention to his appearance, but Su Qiao did. "Don''t move, I will shave your head straight." Su Qiao directly took out the kicker''s saber from his pocket, walked over and pressed him back to the ground and squatted. Han Feng did not dare to move or ask her if she would cut her hair. He obediently followed the operation on her head. "From now on... can I really do that in the future?" has finally returned home, no wonder people say that golden kennels and silver kennels are not as comfortable as their own dog kennels. Now I¡¯m in a hurry to save the manuscripts, and there is no more manuscripts left. In the next few days, I have to try my best to save more manuscripts and try my best to restore ten thousand changes at the beginning of the month, so everyone is anxious, sorry! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2822： Dangerous games (69) Chapter 2822 Dangerous Game (69) "What?" Su Qiao didn''t understand what he meant. "That is, do whatever you want." Su Qiao nodded: "Of course." "Look at me, I can say whatever I want to say, and do whatever I want. Do you live a very smart and comfortable life?" "Well, you have a special kind of free and easy, in fact, I have always been envious, but I didn''t dare to be like you before." Perhaps because of Su Qiao¡¯s back, Han Feng would be a little bolder, and no longer stammer with nervousness. "Then you don''t need to be envious in the future, follow me, just to live freely." Han Feng¡¯s black eyes were bright, serious and firm: "Okay, I''ll follow you." The corners of Su Qiao''s mouth raised imperceptibly. finally turned on the road. "That''s right, follow me and have meat." "I am a man, I..." Han Feng wanted to say, ¡®I am a man, I should take care of you¡¯. Unexpectedly, his scalp tightened, and a bunch of hair was pulled by Su Qiao. He immediately changed his words: "Well, in order to eat meat, I also want to follow you." After ?? helped him straighten his head briefly, Su Qiao walked to the front, looked at it carefully, and nodded in satisfaction: "This is much pleasing to the eye." The ¡®pleasing to the eye¡¯ in her mouth, I don¡¯t know whether it refers to his straight-headed appearance, or whether he no longer flinches and hesitates like before. Han Feng didn¡¯t dare to ask. He just remembered that his hair had been cut off. "Do you really think that I am so good?" Su Qiao put away the knife, and continued to make a basket: "It''s too good to be better." "That...then I will do this from now on." Han Feng didn''t know what was wrong with him, he was excited, the corners of his mouth raised, and the joy in his eyes couldn''t be suppressed. Fearing that he would be too obvious, he scared Su Qiao, and Han Feng quickly said: "Xiao Qiao, I''ll go pick some mushrooms nearby, and I''ll roast them for you later." "Okay, don''t go far." Su Qiao asked 444 to help her stare at him, and continued to make up the basket with peace of mind. When the back basket was almost woven, Han Feng took a large bag of mushrooms in his coat and came back happily. "Little Joe, look, I picked a lot of mushrooms." Su Qiao looked at it, a little dumbfounded: "You mushroom..." Han Feng was a little confused: "What''s the matter?" looked down and fell into the pocket of clothes, a little excited and said: "Do you also think these mushrooms are very beautiful?" Su Qiao is helpless and funny. "Don¡¯t you know that the brighter the mushroom, the more poisonous it is?" "Huh? Poisonous?" This time it was Han Feng''s turn to be dumbfounded. He only knows that mushrooms are edible. A few days ago, he saw Suqiao picking mushrooms. He thought they were all the same. "If you say you are not a farmer, you still don¡¯t believe it. Which village do you think is from? I don¡¯t know if mushrooms can¡¯t be harvested indiscriminately?" Su Qiao bent over and picked it for a long time, only less than one-third of the poor remained. "I...I don''t know these are poisonous. I think they look good and beautiful, so I think they can eat them." Han Feng blushed. Why can''t he do anything? No wonder Guan Xiaodong only said that he is a soft meal. "It''s okay, just pay attention next time. Take these to wash, and roast them later." "Well, I will pick this kind of ugly next time." Su Qiao threw the few remaining edible mushrooms into the basket, Han Feng quickly grabbed it and carried it on his body. The two wandered around again, looking for some wild vegetables, and caught a few snakes. They then returned to the camp slowly and went to the river. Seeing the beautiful back basket on Han Feng''s back, and the delicate little basket in his hand that looked like a fish catcher, everyone was surprised. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2823： Dangerous game(70) Chapter 2823 Dangerous Game (70) even knows how to make up these things, and I don¡¯t know what Su Qiao, she doesn¡¯t know. The more they touched, the more they found out that Su Qiao was like a treasure, and everything was good. For example, she can catch poisonous snakes, and for example, she knows a lot of edible wild vegetables and herbs, and she also knows how to quickly find water in the woods. At night, when everyone was sleeping together in the cold, she knew how to put the stone that had been warmed under the fire into her arms and soles of her feet, and it would be hot all night. In her, they learned a lot about survival in the wild. Of course, her greatest strength is her skill and strength. ''Snapped'' "what are you doing?" Slapped for no reason, Wang Yanqiu''s face was pale with anger. "Smelly bitch, pretend to be like a white lotus in front of me, but you have hooked up with Junting with me on your back. You are a shameless slut!" Song Yaqin pointed at her, wishing to kill this woman. Wang Yanqiu''s eyes flickered, she covered her face, and said stiffly: "Don''t spit people!" "What she said is true?" Guan Xiaodong walked over with a gloomy face. Although the relationship between him and Wang Yanqiu has been quite cold these days, they are still boy and girl friends. "Brother Dong, don''t listen to her nonsense, she is a lunatic, she wants to take a bite if she catches anyone, she said that Su Qiao seduce..." Wang Yanqiu panicked a little. She did not want to completely give up the Guan Xiaodong line. After all, Junting is not necessarily completely reliable. Guan Xiaodong directly coldly interrupted her: "I will ask you if there is anything like this between you and Jun Shao." "without me¡­¡­" Wang Yanqiu shook his head without hesitation, but in exchange for Guan Xiaodong''s fierce slap. "Dare to say no, there are so many eyes here, do you really think you can hide it?" "No wonder I feel that something is wrong with you these two days. It turns out that you have hooked up together a long time ago." I thought that at the beginning, in order to chase Wang Yanqiu, I tried my best to please her, and he was almost obedient to her. He was still caught here before he got what he wanted. And now, Jun Ting did not take any effort to get on with her, and it was possible that this **** woman herself shamelessly posted it upside down, and the fire in his heart could not be suppressed. ''Papa'' waved his hands again and slapped fiercely. "You are a shameless bitch. I am so good to you. I can buy you whatever you want. I will stay with you for whatever you want. Now I almost lost my life. How dare you betray Lao Tzu?" Wang Yanqiu had a trace of guilt for him, but at this time, it was completely gone. "What betrayal? If it weren''t for you to not give me a good face, if you didn''t ignore me, I would go find another man?" "Yes, I''m just with Jun Shao, he is a hundred times stronger than you, ten thousand times!" "Are you...?" Guan Xiaodong stepped forward with anger and was about to drag her to fight. Wang Yanqiu screamed, and rushed towards Junting: "Young Master, help me!" Seeing Wang Yanqiu hiding behind Junting, Song Yaqin''s eyes blushed: "My surname is Jun, I want to break the marriage contract with you!" "Yaqin, listen to me to explain, it is not my initiative, but this woman keeps pestering me." Jun Ting pulled the sticking woman away from him, and explained anxiously. It''s okay if he doesn''t explain, Song Yaqin gets even more angry as soon as he explains. "She delivered it to the door by herself, and you accepted it? Then there are so many women who worship money and want to climb up, and they automatically post them. Are you going to take them all?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2824： Dangerous game(71) Chapter 2824 Dangerous Game (71) "You are shameless, I''m really blind, I saw you wrong." Junting opened his mouth, and had nothing to say. Guan Xiaodong said coldly: "Young Master, it just happens that I''m tired of playing with this tattered stuff. If you want it, just take it!" "What you don''t want, give me?" "Do you think I am a recycle bin here?" After finishing speaking, Jun Ting had no nostalgia, his face was gloomy, and he turned and left. "Huh, I don¡¯t want to post others, I really think I can climb Master Jun?" sneered mockingly, Guan Xiaodong also left, leaving only Wang Yanqiu with a distorted expression of anger. Seeing this, other people spread out silently, busy with their own affairs. * The next day, they got up early in the morning. Today, I¡¯m going to climb the big rock mountain in front, climb to the top, observe the surrounding terrain, and see which direction is the most correct. Wang Yanqiu had a miserable life on the next journey. Jun Ting ignored her, Guan Xiaodong did not want her, and other people always looked at her with contempt. She is tired, no one will help her, no one will pull her when climbing a rock slope, no one will pick her wild fruit when she is hungry and thirsty. Men are afraid of being slapped by her, and women also keep away from her. Song Yaqin taunts her a few times from time to time. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too difficult to walk today. Today He Xiaolan walked behind. Just in time, Junting walked behind because he didn''t sleep well last night and was in a bad spirit today. He Xiaolan slipped, and Junting behind reflexively held her waist. He Xiaolan blushed and lowered her head to apologize: "Sorry, this rock **** is too steep and slippery." Junting let go of his hand: "It''s okay." "Thank you." He Xiaolan''s voice was small, and she was a little shy and thanked. Thinking about it, took out a prickly pear from his pocket and handed it to Jun Ting: "This is what I picked on the road just now. It has a lot of moisture. I can make up for it and give it to you as a thank you." Jun Ting stared at her slightly, "No need." "I don''t want to owe someone to my family." He Xiaolan gave him the fruit in her hand very firmly, and then quickly walked a few steps away from him. ¡¾Host, what does this little white-collar worker want to do? Want to follow in Wang Yanqiu''s footsteps and hook up with the court? ¡¿ "Maybe." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care, he doesn¡¯t care what they do, as long as they don¡¯t interfere with him. Now their group of eleven people, for various reasons, unknowingly, they have been divided into several groups. Guan Xudong and Cui Hu didn¡¯t know when they actually walked with Song Yaqin. Li Xingqiang, He Kai, and Mo Jin walked closer. The most important thing was that Li Xingqiang and He Kai felt that Mo Jin was reliable, and only by following him could they get out of here safely. Little model Wang Yanqiu, because of the previous incident, no one cares about her, so she can only follow the three of them stubbornly. Behind them are Su Qiao and Han Feng. Both of them are the best among these people, both mentally and physically. Along the way, although the mountain roads are rugged and steep, because two people can eat and drink enough, one sleeps at night and the other takes turns, so the sleep is enough, so only a little tired, not like the others So anxious and haggard. Jun Ting and He Xiaolan, who was quiet on the outside, and did not cry out, did not know when they were at the end. ¡¾This woman looks introverted and shy, I don''t think she is a good person, and she said that something happened at home before going to the online loan. I think she must have lied. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2825： Dangerous game(72) Chapter 2825 Dangerous Game (72) [Look at her clothes, shoes, jewelry, watches, all of them are famous brands, a company''s ordinary white-collar workers, three to five thousand a month, can afford to wear these? ¡¿ 444 said that it is not a person who is easily fooled. Although this woman behaves very low-key, it is obvious that there is a problem. "Leave her alone, can you find the crazy dog ??hiding in the dark?" Su Qiao these days, those who eat snake meat and wild fruits and wild vegetables are a little tired of eating. ¡¾The signal in this place is not good, and you don¡¯t even have a mobile phone, how can I find people along the Internet? ¡¿ 444 also wants to find the lunatic behind it, but it doesn¡¯t have this ability now! "Mobile phone?" Su Qiao narrowed her eyes, remembering the tattered satellite phone she picked up. "I will figure out a solution for this." ¡¾How to think of a solution? ¡¿ This place, even if you have money, you can¡¯t buy anything. Where can she get a mobile phone? "Isn''t there a broken satellite phone in the backpack of the two rotting corpses? I want to fix it." As long as the mobile phone is repaired and the signal is strong, 444 will be able to invade the external network system directly through the satellite. [When did you pick it up? No, that phone is broken like that. You have no tools and no materials, how can you fix it? ¡¿ "Isn''t there a camera? Take a few down and try it out!" As for tools, she has a Swiss army knife, which should be useful. [Actually, it would be great if we can shoot the next two drones, so that I can follow them to find the location of the mad dog. ¡¿ These days, it and the host have not discovered drones. Although the drones are flying very concealed, they often come to check the situation when the sky is getting dark, or when it is just dawn. Su Qiao thought for a while. "I will try a bow and arrow later." In fact, Su Qiao had long wanted to be a bow and arrow. She doesn¡¯t want to eat snake meat anymore, she wants to go to the forest to get bigger prey to try. "what¡­¡­" Su Qiao, who was chatting with 444 about the sky, was taken aback. It was Han Feng who helped her in time and didn''t slip. "Help me! Help me!" "Brother Dong, help me! Help me! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." The more you get to the top of the mountain, the steeper the **** will be. It is hard to climb up the ridge, and everyone has not had time to see the surrounding terrain. heard a scream. It turned out that Wang Yanqiu accidentally kicked a stone, couldn''t stand firmly, and fell off the cliff. Fortunately, in a panic, she grabbed a vine on the edge of the cliff. On this ridge, the road is very narrow, one side is a steep landslide, and the other side is a ten thousand-foot cliff. No one dares to take this risk. Of course, no one is not afraid of being dragged down and losing his life. The nearest Guan Xudong and Li Xingqiang did not move. Su Qiao wanted to give it a hand, but she couldn''t get past. The ridge is too narrow. Even if you want to change the position, you have to hold it and turn the direction carefully. Mo Jin hurriedly greeted everyone: "Quickly, let''s pull one by one and pull her up." "I, I, I take the rope to pull you up." Closer Li Xingqiang pulled out a bundle of ropes from his backpack and threw them in Wang Yanqiu''s direction. Probably because I was too nervous, I didn''t throw it the first time. He hurriedly pulled the rope back and threw it out for the second time, however, it was still close to the distance. "Help me! Help me, I can''t catch it..." "Brother Dong, save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." Wang Yanqiu pleadingly looked at the nearest Guan Xiaodong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2826： Dangerous game(73) Chapter 2826 Dangerous Game (73) However, Guan Xiaodong looked at the unfathomable cliff, pale with fright, and instead of stepping forward, he took a big step back and stayed away from her. He stared at her grimly: "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to this **** place. You are still stealing people behind my back. I will definitely not pay my life for a **** like you!" "If you want to die, die, don''t hold me!" "what¡­¡­" "Guan Xudong, I''ll be a ghost and I won''t let you go!" Wang Yanqiu finally couldn''t stand it anymore, the person fell, and her desperate and stern voice echoed in the mountains. "It''s because you haven''t stood firm, it''s none of my business... it''s none of my business..." Guan Xiaodong was a little flustered, saying these words repeatedly. "I, I, I, I''m too nervous to throw it right." Li Xingqiang was holding the rope in his hand, looking flustered and guilty, as if only promised. Everyone is accustomed to his spineless look, and there is no extra thought about the fact that he hasn''t even thrown it twice. I just think that he is just like what he usually shows, it''s a waste. As the saying goes, stand tall and see far, and with the presence of Mo Jin, an adventure enthusiast who has studied the terrain of Heishuigou, they quickly figured out where they were. It turns out that they have been spinning around before, so they have only left for five days and haven''t been able to leave here yet. Next, they studied a bit, determined the direction of travel, and began to descend. Suddenly there was no one in the team, and in this tragic way, everyone was a little silent when they went down the mountain. ¡¾Host, why do I think this is not easy? ] 444 suddenly transformed Holmes. Upon hearing this, Su Qiao knew what it must have seen. "what have you found?" [When I first went up the ridge, I seemed to see that Li Xingqiang pinned Wang Yanqiu''s foot with his foot. ¡¿ Su Qiao was taken aback. "No way? He and Wang Yanqiu couldn''t fight with eight poles, and the two have no grudges." He has no reason to harm her. And that Li Xingqiang, usually taciturn, looks very weak, presumably when he was at home, he was also a person who was crushed and bullied by his wife, and he did not look like he would kill someone. It¡¯s just that Su Qiao encountered a lot of things like this. 444 was a little anxious: [It¡¯s true, I really saw it, and I think the little white-collar worker also saw it, but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡¿ "Then why did he do this?" It''s impossible to harm people for no reason, right? ¡¾Host, do you think he is excluding dissidents? ¡¿ 444 pondered for a long time, only to find such a reason. "You mean, he is still thinking about the ten million idea?" Su Qiao squinted his eyes and glanced at the man who silently bowed his head on the road, wishing everyone to ignore him. He is in his early thirties, of medium build, average appearance, greasy hair, and a deep "Chuan" between the eyebrows, always giving people a frown. His situation, Su Qiao also knows some of these days. The relationship between him and his wife should not be very good. His wife is more material, and has always been disgusted that he can''t make money, and can''t even afford a house. [It is very possible, and I think he seems to have an extreme hatred of women. I have observed him showing an uncomfortable expression to Wang Yanqiu several times. Do you think the two of them knew each other before? ¡¿ Because there are too many restrictions, 444 usually has nothing to do except scan the surrounding situation, so it is boring, observe everyone as soon as there is time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2827： Dangerous game(74) Chapter 2827 Dangerous Game (74) Looking at it this way, it really found a lot of problems for it. Su Qiao thought for a while, and denied the result: "I shouldn''t know it." "The next way, you stare at this Li Xingqiang and see what he will do." There is such a man in the team who can kill people without saying a word, Su Qiao is a little worried. Of course, she was worried about Han Feng, the stupid man, and the carefree He Kai, for fear that they would accidentally follow Li Xingqiang''s way. ¡¾Do not worry! I must be staring at him. ¡¿ 444 is very interested in why Li Xingqiang killed Wang Yanqiu. Before the sun went down, they finally got down the steep rocky mountain, reached a riverside grassland in the valley, and started camping. Because a person died, even if they saw the water, they did not cheer as usual, and silently washed away the exhaustion and dirt, and then each did what they should do. Because Su Qiao said he was tired of eating snake meat, as soon as Han Feng arrived in the valley, he used an engineer shovel to make a harpoon, and he started to spear fish in the river. greeted Han Feng and told him not to go to the deep river, Su Qiao went to the nearby forest to collect firewood as usual, and found food by the way. Of course, the most important thing for her now is to make a bow and arrow. One is, you can shoot with an arrow directly when you encounter a rabbit in the future. Second, if you encounter a drone next time, if you are lucky, you can shoot one or two down to repair your phone. One after another, everyone came back before dark. Even Su Qiao, who went to chop the bamboo, dragged a large bamboo back to the camp. However, Mo Jinyi counted the number of people and found that one person was missing. Checked it a little bit, and found that there was a woman missing. "Where is He Xiaolan? Why hasn''t she come back?" Everyone, look at me, I look at you, no one knows where she went. "Isn''t it a beast you met?" "Everyone is looking for it nearby." Mo Jin frowned and greeted everyone to find someone. Not long after, there was a horrified scream in the woods to the east. Everyone rushed over, Mo Jin ran in the front, and saw Song Yaqin sitting on the grass in shock from a distance, and hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter?" "Come on, come on, come on, she...she is here!" Song Yaqin paled with fright, using both hands and feet, she got up from the ground in a panic, hid behind Mo Jin, and pointed to the grass to her face: "He Xiaolan is there." Everyone moved forward cautiously, and at a glance they saw He Xiaolan lying on the grass covered with blood, and they all took a few steps back in shock. "What...what''s going on?" Mo Jin boldly stepped forward, turned the person over, touched her neck, and raised his head in astonishment: "Dead...dead." Everyone was surprised again. "died?" How could ?? die? Half an hour ago, people were still alive, how could they die in a blink of an eye? Junting''s eyes were a bit solemn. "Mo Jin, what killed him? Was it a poisonous snake or an animal?" He Kai craned his neck and glanced twice, but he didn''t dare to look again, "The head is broken, it will definitely not be killed by a poisonous snake." Guan Xiaodong was a little frightened and said: "Maybe... Maybe it was after being bitten by a poisonous snake and hitting a rock on the ground when he fell to the ground?" "There are no snakebite wounds." Mo Jin stood up with a solemn expression and looked at everyone: "All over the body, only the head is hurt." "Then how did she die? Didn''t she lose her footing and fell and knocked herself to death?" He Kai''s face is a little pale, but his face is pretending to be relaxed. "Such wounds don¡¯t look like they fell by themselves, but like..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2828： Dangerous game(75) Chapter 2828 Dangerous Game (75) Half of speaking, Mo Jin couldn''t continue. Such results are unwilling to see. Everyone stared at him nervously: "What is it?" "Mo Jin, how exactly did she die, please speak quickly!" He Kai was impatient, and he was even more impatient at this time. Mo Jin frowned, and said honestly: "It looks like she was stoned to death, because she had more than one wound on her head, there were several, and the other party apparently smashed it more than once." "many?" Everyone was scared to take a step back. It is definitely not the one who fell to death. "Who is so vicious?" This is what everyone wants to know. didn''t know what they thought, one by one, they turned to He Kai who was a vagrant. He doesn''t have a serious job on weekdays. He just mixes outside. It''s not that he can''t do this kind of thing. He Kai was angry and couldn''t care about the idea that I was afraid just now: "You watch what Lao Tzu is doing. Lao Tzu has been picking up rocks by the river to build a stove. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Fengzi. Fengzi catches fish over there. He can give I will testify." "It''s yourselves, I think it is doubtful." His spearhead was the first to meet Junting. "Young Master Jun, are you with this He Xiaolan all the way today?" Yes, today He Xiaolan walked along with Junting. Once twice is a coincidence, but three or four times is not a coincidence. What''s more, there is a precedent for Wang Yanqiu. Junting''s face turned black. Even if he is playing, is he still picky? "When I arrived at the camp, I went to pitch a tent. You should see it." Cui Hu lifted his right leg: "My foot joints are not yet thorough. After walking for so long today, my feet are a bit painful, so I sit on a rock beside the forest to rest, and didn''t move at all." I don¡¯t know what was thinking of, everyone looked at Song Yaqin, who was pale and horrified in his eyes. Song Yaqin has a hatred for women who are close to Junting. Maybe she was stimulated by Jun Ting and He Xiaolan''s behavior today, not necessarily. Song Yaqin was also angry and coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m washing my face and body in the upper section of the river. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the river and have a look. There are still water and footprints on there.¡± "Besides, I won''t care about what he Junting wants to do anymore. When I go back, I will break the contract with him. Do I need to do something to an insignificant woman?" Cui Hu didn''t know what he was thinking, and immediately said: "I can prove it. Miss Song will go to the camp to clean it as soon as she arrives." Mo Jin pondered for a moment, "I went to the forest with Lao Li to find wild fruits and vegetables." Seeing one by one, there is no suspicion, Guan Xudong is a little anxious, and hastily said: "It''s not me." "I''ve been sitting by the river over there, watching this woman take a bath, but I didn''t go anywhere." Song Yaqin blushed with anger when he heard this, and the fear just now was wiped out: "You stinky rascal, how dare you peep at me taking a shower?" Guan Xiaodong was in a bad mood because of Wang Yanqiu¡¯s death, so he roared without showing weakness, ¡°Who is watching you take a shower? "Obviously I was there first. You have to run under my nose to take a bath. What''s the matter for Lao Tzu?" Speaking of this, everyone''s eyes fell on the silent Su Qiao. "Then it''s only you." "You left as soon as you arrived at the camp. You came back last. What did you do?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2829： Dangerous game(76) Chapter 2829 Dangerous Game (76) Su Qiao calmly pointed to the bamboo in the center of the camp: "It''s just a bamboo tree, ready to be used for hunting with bows and arrows and self-defense. Is this also a problem?" Cui Hu sneered: "Who can prove it for you?" Su Qiao has arms around his chest, calmly. "No one gave me a testimony, but the bamboo forest where I cut these bamboos is not close here. You can go and see for yourself." "Also, I didn''t know He Xiaolan before, and there hasn''t been any grudges or conflicts of interest recently. Why did I harm her." Song Yaqin snorted coldly: "Who knows if you have an enemy with her?" "Maybe she is afraid of someone stealing you from you?" Everyone knows who she is referring to. However, they feel that this is not reliable. Su Qiao¡¯s maintenance and reconciliation of Han Feng are obvious to all these days. Su Qiao glanced at her, but didn''t save her a bit of face: "I think you owe you and want to fight." "I haven''t said you yet." "You are not clear about the relationship between you and the people behind this incident. Who knows if you united with the people behind and started to kill us?" "After all, for you, this is just a fun and exciting game." Song Yaqin did not expect that she would bring up the matter again, angry, resentful, and anxious. "Don¡¯t spit on people, I said, I don¡¯t even know the person behind. If I really have a relationship with the person behind, would I still make myself so embarrassed?" Su Qiao sneered: "You also know that it''s bloodshot!" Cui Hu looked at Su Qiao, with a cold expression in his eyes: "But among us, only you have no evidence to prove yourself." Other people have the same idea. Furthermore, with Su Qiao¡¯s usual brutality, murder or something, it is really possible to do it. "It is absolutely impossible to be Xiao Qiao." Han Feng changed his usual honesty, like a little beast with his minions, blocking Su Qiao and stopped stammer. "Xiao Qiao has always been that others don''t mess with her, she never proactively messes with others." "And she is not without evidence. The bamboo she cut can prove it. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the place where she cut the bamboo to verify and calculate the time." Everyone looked at the bamboo tree in the center of the camp. Without a mountain axe, it took a certain amount of time to cut down a bamboo tree with a thick wrist with a Swiss army knife. If that place is far away from here, then Su Qiao really has no time and no chance to attack He Xiaolan. "Do you believe me so?" Su Qiao was a little surprised by Han Feng''s performance. She thought that with his personality, even if he stood up to help her, he would not be so strong. Han Feng blinked and said honestly: ¡°Because you really want to kill her, there are some ways that people will not find out, such as pushing down a cliff or catching a poisonous snake to poison her.¡± Su Qiao nodded: "Well, that''s true. If I really want to kill her, I just need to throw her a stone when climbing, or just get a few poisonous snakes and throw it near her." is too cruel. Everyone quietly moved back a small step. Cui Hu flashed his eyes, as if he had some plans. "My sister will definitely not do this anyway." He Kai still chose to stand on Su Qiao''s side. Everyone looked at each other, and things froze. "Since you don''t believe me, then we''ll leave it alone." Looking at the silent people, Su Qiao once again proposed to leave. "Anyway, everyone already knows the general direction of going out. If we go separately, you and we can be at ease." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2830： Dangerous game(77) Chapter 2830 Dangerous Game (77) Mo Jin was the first to object: "No, it is precisely because of such a thing that we can''t separate." He glanced at the crowd solemnly: "If someone is dealing with us in the dark, at this time we are separated, and we will only be broken by each one!" Guan Xiaodong quickly echoed: "Mo Ge is right, it is more dangerous to separate at this time." "Furthermore, Su Qiao and He Xiaolan have no grudges again. She didn''t even say a word to her. There was no reason to harm her at all, so I believe her." "That is, why do you suspect that Xiao Qiao did it?" "Although Xiao Qiao is a little bit fierce and speaks a bit straighter, she is kind-hearted and has a straightforward personality. She is not the kind of person who plays tricks behind her back." Although Song Yaqin, Cui Hu, Jun Ting and others wanted to plant this matter on Su Qiao, her reasons were straightforward and clear, and they couldn''t help her. Su Qiao''s suspicion was also ruled out. Then who killed He Xiaolan? Everyone was silent for a while. "Why do I think this place is evil?" He Kai touched the goose bumps on his arm, and looked at the surrounding woods with some fear: ¡°Could it be that someone is hiding in the dark and attacking us?¡± Others should not ponder this aspect. Guan Xiaodong took two steps in Mo Jin''s direction, with fear in his eyes: "Should...should not be? We didn''t notice anything unusual along the way." Mo Jin pondered for a moment, interrupting everyone''s suspicion. "Don¡¯t guess here, everyone. The most urgent thing is to bury the person first, and then discuss what to do next." He Kai brushed his hair a little irritably: "What else can I do? Of course, leave this ghost place quickly." He would rather live in the park or the bridge hole now than stay here. This place is so weird. Two died in one day. One of them was murdered. Who is not afraid? Su Qiao glanced at him and analyzed it very calmly: ¡°Of course, I want to leave. The problem now is that others will not let us leave, or, in other words, let us leave alive.¡± The person who attacked He Xiaolan would be fine if it was someone in their team, but if it was the mad dog hiding behind, then they would be dangerous. Guan Xiaodong was so scared that his face turned pale: "You...what do you mean by this?" What does it mean to keep them from leaving alive? Others also all looked at Su Qiao. "If He Xiaolan was really killed by someone else, it means that there are other people in this mountain forest, and they are lurking around us." "These people, or this person, may be the lunatic who got us here." Like this kind of reality show game, there is not necessarily only one team, there may be several teams, and teams may attack each other. Of course, it may not be. The mad dog hiding around them might not be exciting enough, so he hunted down He Xiaolan to add fear and mutual suspicion to them. Unfortunately, she went to chop bamboo before. It was too far away and 444 could not scan so far. Otherwise, she knew exactly who killed He Xiaolan. "Then what should we do now? We don''t even have a self-defense weapon." Su Qiao said, it¡¯s not impossible. Everyone''s heart suddenly lifted higher. They watched around guardingly, for fear that some villain would suddenly come out from somewhere. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2831： Dangerous game(78) Chapter 2831 Dangerous Game (78) "We only have two ordnance shovels, and the rest are only wooden sticks, which is very detrimental to us." Mo Jin frowned, his expression also solemn. This is the first time he has encountered such a dangerous thing. Before, his enemy was only the beasts in the forest, he only had a cruel living environment, and he only needed to defeat himself. Now, his enemies are hidden in the woods, unknown lunatics. After thinking for a while, Mo Jin looked at the bamboo that Su Qiao had cut back. "Su Qiao, you can make bows and arrows, can you make more?" "Yes." Su Qiao did not refuse. "However, even if I do it, are you sure they will use it?" "Don''t shoot the bad guys when the time comes, shoot your own people first." As for those people who want her to die, I believe they will not be stupid enough to deal with her at this time. Of course, even if they do, they will only ask for trouble. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better than nothing. After it¡¯s done, I can teach them to practice more head alignment.¡± This is the only way now. As long as the people behind them don¡¯t have weapons such as guns in their hands, bows and arrows can still fight. Su Qiao does not matter. "Let''s go! While it''s still dark, I will cut some bamboo back." "Little Joe, wait, I''ll go with you." How can Han Feng rest assured that she will go alone? Before I knew that there was no one in the forest, and she was very good at it, so I was relieved. He Kai also quickly said: "I will accompany you too! I have an engineer shovel to help, and the situation in this forest is unknown now." Guan Xiaodong immediately objected: "No, you took away all the weapons. What if something happens to us in a while?" Cui Hu looked at the engineer shovel in He Kai''s hand jealously: "He Kai, you can go and leave the engineer shovel. We must have a self-defense weapon?" He Kai coldly snorted: "You think it''s beautiful." I took the things out, it must have been meat buns hitting the dog, there is no return. Now weapons are life. It can save lives at critical moments. Of course, Su Qiao is not willing to give the weapons to these people, and simply said: "I picked up the thing first, and I temporarily lent it to him. You want it, you can, you can hit me first." Guan Xiaodong and Cui Hu''s face turned black all at once. Who can beat her? He Kai snorted coldly, and followed Su Qiao and the others. After entering the woods, 444 had the opportunity to report the clues just found to Su Qiao. [Host, after Wang Yanqiu died, didn¡¯t you let me stare at Li Xingqiang? I scanned the hem of his clothes just now and found a small blood stain. Because his clothes are black, they can''t be seen with the naked eye. He might have killed him. ¡¿ "Maybe it was the blood of the fish? Aren''t they able to catch one or two small fish in the past few days?" "Besides, why did he kill He Xiaolan?" Killing must be motivated. Unless the person is a psychopathic lunatic, there is no reason to kill someone. Su Qiao suddenly had an inspiration and thought of something. "Wang Yanqiu first, then He Xiaolan, is it possible that he is really still making the 10 million idea?" [Maybe for more than this reason, I always feel that he is very hostile to women, so next, you have to be careful. ¡¿ Although Li Xingqiang is ordinary-looking, medium-sized, inconspicuous in the crowd, cowardly, and afraid of his wife, 444 always feels that this person is too gloomy. A trace of cold killing intent passed through Su Qiao''s eyes. "What am I afraid of? If he dares to attack me, I will make him doubt life every minute, so that he can only crawl on the ground for the rest of his life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2832： Dangerous game(79) Chapter 2832 Dangerous Game (79) "Han Feng." Su Qiao called to the front, who was holding the engineer shovel with both hands tightly, and staring at the silly big man around him vigilantly. Han Feng hurriedly retreated to her side: "What''s wrong? Did you find something?" Su Qiao was a little speechless. patted his tight biceps: "Don''t be so nervous, make it like a frightened bird." "Don''t worry, no one will harm you if I am here." Han Feng quietly glanced at He Kai behind him, and said softly: "Ahem, is this something wrong?" To protect, of course he is the man who protects her, right? Su Qiao gave him a casual glance: "Do you think there is a problem?" "Do you have." Han Feng wanted to say ¡®Yes¡¯, but Su Qiao¡¯s appearance made him a little scared, so he quickly changed his words. Su Qiao walked straight to the front with a ¡®this is pretty much the same¡¯ expression on his face. When passing by Han Feng, He Kai bumped his shoulder and winked, "Brother, can you stand it?" "Or, do you like the tune like this?" "Go away, what''s up with you?" Han Feng was a little embarrassed for the first time. He Kai was surprised. "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you have become less and less the way you were when you first met. I remember at that time, you stammered even when you were talking, and you knew you were very timid at first glance." Lifted his chin in the direction of Su Qiao in the front, He Kai blinked, "Is this what others said, near Zhu is red, near Mo is black?" "Or, it''s not a family, don''t enter a family?" family¡­¡­ Han Feng''s face suddenly turned into a cooked shrimp. "It''s here soon, don''t grind, come and get the bamboo quickly." Seeing two babbles, Su Qiao urged them. Han Feng quickly reduced the strangeness on his face, and hurried forward. [Host, why don¡¯t you tell Han Feng about Li Xingqiang''s doubts? Let him be guarded? ¡¿ "Is his temperament like someone who can hide things?" As for He Kai, although he is young, he is very clever, but he is not easy to be fooled. Forget it, don''t say it, so as not to be surprised. The three of them chopped two bamboos and returned to the camp. Su Qiao made eleven bows overnight and cut dozens of arrows. When he went on the road again, everyone had an extra bow in his hand and a simple quiver made of birch bark on his back. Originally thought that according to the direction they had confirmed in the previous study, they should walk out of the magic ditch in another two or three days, but I don¡¯t know why, after three days, they have not been able to go out. In the end, even Mo Jin had to admit that they were lost. I don¡¯t know when, they deviated from the established route and deviated from the direction. Hungry and tired, and the temperature gradually became cold. The exhausted people had to find a flat ground by the deep pool, rest first, and then plan for the long term. "I''m grass, this horrible place is a bit too evil. I felt sultry and hot yesterday, but it''s cold like a dog today." He Kai rubbed his goosebumps on his arms, almost shrinking into a ball. Others were similar to him, so they almost picked up some hay and stuffed them in their clothes. Mo Jinha halted his frozen hands and explained: "Heishuigou, also known as Mogou or Death Valley, in the ancient legends of the Yi people, because the clouds and mists here are not scattered all the year round, it is called shuihuo, that is, death. Gu, the climate here is changeable, and you can see the changes throughout the year in a short period of time, and sometimes it will snow suddenly." "By the way, there is another place called Savage Valley. In the past nine years or so, some research experts saw with their own eyes large footprints much larger than those of ordinary humans." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2833： Dangerous game(80) Chapter 2833 Dangerous Game (80) He Kai was surprised: "That said, there are really savages in this ghost place?" On the way, just encountering some small animals such as rabbits and monkeys has made them scared enough. If a wild man suddenly ran out, wouldn¡¯t let people live? "By the way, that He Xiaolan, maybe he was attacked by some savages, right?" When the others heard this, they all looked at Mo Jin. Mo Jin shook his head: "It shouldn''t be. It''s not the Valley of the Savage, and it''s a far cry from the Valley of the Savage." "Now what?" "Can we really not go out anymore?" "Will we die here like those who are lost?" Or, like He Xiaolan, was killed for unknown reasons? After ??, everyone is very taboo, and they only dare to think about it in their hearts, and dare not even say it. Mo was afraid that everyone would lose confidence, so he quickly calmed down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself, it¡¯s just going the wrong way. If you didn¡¯t go wrong, maybe we are already outside at this time.¡± He Kai quickly echoed: "Yes, don''t be anxious at this time, let''s study it carefully..." "What''s the use of research? This place is not only the terrain is weird, the fog is everywhere, the direction is not clear, the magnetic field is wrong, the compass is useless." Guan Xiaodong was a little arrogant. Mo Jin felt a little guilty: "I also blame me. I forgot that the rocks here are magnetic, and the magnetic field is chaotic." took out the watch he found from the dead mountaineering enthusiast from his pocket, and sighed helplessly: "If only this watch can go, it will be able to tell the direction with the watch." Divide the time you see by 2, then find the corresponding position of the quotient on the dial, and then point it at the sun. The direction "12" on the dial is north. Many people in the woods rely on this method to identify directions. When everyone was discussing, Su Qiao sat on the rock by the pool, thinking about the next thing. Although she likes to run in the woods, she has lived in the virgin forest for decades on the last plane, and she feels bored. Now she just wants to go into the noisy and crowded steel city to feel the long-lost car exhaust. ¡¾Host, do you think this Mo Jin seems to be deliberately biasing you? ¡¿ Distinguishing direction is one of the only abilities of 444 at present. It has been paying attention to the direction. There were several times, and it could feel that the direction of Mo Jin''s belt was slightly shifted. It didn''t seem to be a big problem, but as soon as the number of repetitions increased, they completely changed direction. "How to say?" Mo Jin can be regarded as a good person in Su Qiao''s impression. The personality is calm and wise, and he will always recover calm in the shortest time in case of trouble, be fair, impartial, and not weak in leadership ability, and always start with the overall situation. [As a wild adventure fanatic, it should be impossible for him to even get the direction wrong, right? Even without a compass, can you tell the direction based on the dry humidity of the moss on the rocks and trees, and the density of the leaves, etc.? I don''t believe it, he really doesn''t even understand this. ¡¿ [Go over a little bit, it should be Savage Valley, this guy, isn''t this guy wanting to take you to Savage Valley, right? ¡¿ is not a masterpiece of 444, it really thinks this Mo Jin has a problem. Su Qiao glanced back at Mo Jin, who was still studying the right direction with everyone. After thinking for a moment, he had to admit that 444 was right. "I was careless." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2834： Dangerous game(81) Chapter 2834 Dangerous Game (81) "I was careless." When he first learned that this was Heishuigou, Mo Jin''s eyes had an unusually fanatical light. At that time, she should have thought that this cruel survival in the wild may be a disaster for others, but for him, it should be a desperate thing. Thinking about it, Su Qiao walked over with Han Feng and said straightforwardly: "Mo Jin, you only need to determine where we are, and then in which direction we are going, and we can go out. Let me tell the direction. I have a way." She doesn¡¯t want to go to the Savage Valley. Mo Jin did not expect that Su Qiao would suddenly make such a request. He was a little surprised and curious. "The fog is so heavy in the morning and afternoon, only the few hours at noon can be seen better. What can you do?" Su Qiao''s face is unpredictable: "I have my own way. If you believe me, follow me. If you don''t believe it, you can go whatever you want." "Let''s do it!" Mo Jin''s eyes flashed, after pondering for a while, he marked a route on the map. [Host, this guy really has a problem. According to the direction he pointed, you have made a big circle, and this route has to pass through the Savage Valley. ¡¿ 444 compared the terrain he knew, and immediately reminded Su Qiao. Su Qiao glanced at Mo Jin meaningfully. It seems that Xiaosi had guessed right before, and Mo Jin really didn''t want to go out now, but wanted to explore this mysterious ditch more deeply. It¡¯s just that Su Qiao doesn¡¯t have the energy to spend time with him. * The next day, when he moved again, Su Qiao slowly led everyone away from the original direction according to the direction provided by Xiao Si. Mo Jin quickly discovered the problem and frowned: "Su Qiao, is this direction wrong?" Su Qiao said with a confident face: "Don''t worry! It''s not wrong, it''s in this direction, and we can go out if we go ahead for up to two days." "But on this map..." Of course, Mo Jin knew that if he walked two more days ahead, he would be able to get out, but the problem was that he didn''t want to go out now. He wanted to go to Savage Valley. He was about to say that Su Qiao''s path deviated from the direction he had set, but unexpectedly a strange animal ran in their direction. was so scared that they screamed and turned around and fled. "My grass, is this a leopard or a wild boar?" Black and white hair, round patterns, chubby, looks strange. He Kai originally wanted to run, but seeing that Su Qiao hadn¡¯t moved, he had to hold the ordnance shovel tremblingly, Su Qiao pulled away the Han Feng in front of him, and explained calmly: "This is called a flower panda, but there are also leopards in this place." "What, there really are leopards?" He Kai thinks that in this mountain, there are at most rabbits and wild boars. Leopards are just legends. ¡¾This stupid, that is, they are lucky enough to run into you, otherwise, at this time, I don¡¯t know how many animals are chasing them. ¡¿ The small half basket of herbs that animals hate without the host carrying it back in the basket, wild boars, wolves, leopards, etc., have already caught up, okay? The others ran away a bit, and saw that Su Qiao and the others did not move. Even Mo Jin just stayed in place with the bow and arrow cautiously, and could not help being bold enough to walk back cautiously. After knowing that it was a panda, He Kai sighed with relief and said relaxedly: "Since it is a panda, then this thing should eat bamboo, right?" After everyone knew that it was a panda, their fear faded, but instead they became more interested. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2835： Dangerous game(82) Chapter 2835 Dangerous Games (82) When they were eager to move forward, Su Qiao suddenly said badly: "No, they are carnivores. I heard that they often go down the mountain to eat the cattle, sheep and pigs in the village." "what?" Pandas don¡¯t eat bamboo and eat meat instead? Don''t talk about other people, even He Kai took a big step back. Han Feng squeezed the ordnance shovel tightly and pulled Suder behind him nervously. "It''s okay." Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder and squinted at He Kai: "What are you screaming, be careful for a while and you really called the leopard." "You first retreat slowly, and I will break." Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to hurt this little ¡®cat¡¯ very much. She stared at them curiously with her round eyes, which was quite cute. "Little Joe, let me come, I am a man, how can I keep you in front?" Others left without worry, only Han Feng did not move. "You are as good as me?" "But..." Of course Han Feng knew that he couldn''t compare with her, but he couldn''t let her face the danger alone. Su Qiao directly pushed him: "Don''t talk nonsense, go away." She didn''t want to have to kill the pandas for a while. This thing seems to be a state-protected animal. Of course, the most important thing is that she doesn¡¯t know if the panda meat can be eaten or not, so it¡¯s not wasted effort. Next, Mo Jin pointed out several wrong directions. Su Qiao patted his chest every time to make sure that within two days, he would be able to go out and perfunctory. Because Mo Jin had missed the road once before, they almost got lost in the forest. At this time, everyone didn''t trust him as much at the beginning. Since Su Qiao promised that they would be able to go out in two days, they estimated and believed once. The worst result is a waste of two more days. But what if you really go out? Mo Jin was secretly anxious, but there was nothing he could do, so he could only let Su Qiao lead everyone, farther and farther away from where he wanted to go. This evening, they rested on the edge of a small stream halfway up the mountain. The next day, the genius was bright, Su Qiao was still lying on Han Feng''s lap half asleep, and 444 suddenly screamed. ¡¾Host, there is drone spying, hurry up. ¡¿ Su Qiao jumped up from the boulder, so scared that Han Feng thought that something was going on. Regardless of his numb legs, he quickly picked up the engineer shovel on one side and stood up: "How..." "Shhh." Su Qiao stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, telling him not to stretch it out. Han Feng blinked and nodded slightly. Su Qiao let go of his hand, raised his head and began to observe the sky around him carefully. In the dark sky, there is really a drone approaching quietly, hovering silently over the camp. "Little Four, is there any way to control it?" ¡¾The distance is a bit far away, I can only try to interfere with its flight. ¡¿ 444 is very annoying, the range it can scan before is 500 meters around, but now, it has been "degraded" to 100 meters. "That''s enough, lower it down." ¡¾Ok, I will try. ¡¿ One person, one system has been working together for so long, what Su Qiao wanted to do, 444 guessed it all at once. Su Qiao took out her bow and arrow from the back basket, full of the bow, aiming at the sky, and after the drone fell staggeringly under the interference of 444, she strenuously shot an arrow. ¡¾Host, I''m hit! ! ! ¡¿ The flight was disturbed, and Su Qiao made up the arrow, the drone finally lost its balance and fell down. Su Qiao hurried over and picked up the drone. The drone is no longer working, it should be broken when it fell. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2836： Dangerous game(83) Chapter 2836 Dangerous Game (83) ¡¾It seems to be broken? ¡¿ "It''s okay, I can take it apart to repair the satellite phone." "Little Joe, is someone really watching us?" "Everything is here, don''t you believe me?" "No, I don''t believe you, I just think these people are too bad." ¡¾Host, I want to laugh a bit. If he knows what he has done before, he probably won''t say such things. ¡¿ Everyone woke up one after another, and when they learned that Su Qiao actually shot down a drone with an arrow, they didn''t know what to say. Her sturdyness, once again refreshed their vision. Of course, when they heard that she could use the drone to repair the satellite phone, they almost shed tears of excitement. Although Su Qiao said that they would be able to get out of this **** forest in one day''s walk, but they were also skeptical, just a dead horse as a living horse doctor. But satellite phones are different. As long as you have it, you can notify people outside to rescue them. In other words, they are saved. Again, they still have concerns about going out, because Su Qiao once reminded them that maybe in the place where they went out, someone blocked them and killed them. Although they do not believe this kind of thing, it is still necessary to take precautions before they happen. Of course, some people are happy, while others are unhappy. Mo Jin''s expression is very complicated, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is a bit far-fetched. The other unhappy person is Li Xingqiang. He seems to have an instinctive rejection of going out, but on the surface, he is still normal, silent and melancholy, so no one finds him strange, except for 444 and Su Qiao. "Su Qiao, you... will fix this?" To be honest, Mo Jin felt better and better for Su Qiao, but he didn''t want her to ruin his plan. "A little bit, try it!" Su Qiao put the drone, the camera that was quietly removed from the tree before, and the satellite phone that fell apart, all on a large stone slab. The camera was dismantled after discovering that Mo Jin had taken them away from the original direction. She didn''t want the people behind to know their next route. "Heh, I remember what international economics and trade you studied in university, right?" Song Yaqin hates to see Su Qiao surrounded by everyone and sought after by all men. Su Qiao looked at this woman in embarrassment, but still holding her head high, with an unbelievable appearance, came out again to brush up on her sense of existence, a little admiring her perseverance. "It seems that your investigation is quite careful, but you are nothing more than that. Your own man is bothering to cheat. If you don''t train him well, you have spare time to take care of others. If I were you, I would just interrupt the leg and get it back and shut it up. " He Kai almost choked to death by the core. After finally spit it out, he coughed twice: "Ahem, do you want to be so cruel?" directly interrupt the leg and close it? Isn¡¯t there any more... "Is this brutal?" "I haven''t said to find a veterinarian to castrate him directly!" Su Qiao did not lift his head, and kept moving with his hands. After a while, he dismantled the drone and the camera. "I''m afraid, I slipped away." He Kai touched his nose and quickly retreated. When ?? left, he slammed into Han Feng who was on the side with a look of compassion: Brother, ask for more blessings! Han Feng patted his shoulder, glanced at him with disgust, and said nothing. He Kai: "¡­¡­" Is it true that those who are near Zhu are red, and those who are near ink are black? Even this stupid guy has learned the skill of ¡®silent strikes¡¯. Is it really a family, don¡¯t enter a family! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2837： Dangerous game(84) Chapter 2837 Dangerous Game (84) Su Qiao seemed to have noticed Han Feng¡¯s gaze and glanced up at him: "What are you looking at me?" "Why, you think I''m too aggressive?" Han Feng was staring at her in a daze. Hearing this, he quickly got up: "No, I''m going...I''ll grilling mushrooms for you." "Remember to squeeze a little prickly pear juice on it and adjust the seasoning." Su Qiao was really hungry. "it is good." Han Feng lifted the back basket, took out some mushrooms picked on the road yesterday, and prepared to go to the stream to clean it again. Han Feng¡¯s good-looking and caring make Song Yaqin jealous. She is the dignified Miss Song family, a popular female star, she was beaten by a small anchor in terms of training men. "Don''t stare at other people''s men. If you like, train your own men." Although Su Qiao did not look up, he could feel Song Yaqin''s eyes fall on Han Feng''s back. Song Yaqin curled her lips in a sour bitter manner: "Huh, it''s just a hillbilly who doesn''t understand anything. You think Junting is him, so you''re afraid of it?" Su Qiao finally raised her head and looked straight at her: "Any man has weaknesses and fears. This has nothing to do with status." "On the contrary, the more prominent and richer the man is, the more he will have more scruples. As long as he firmly grasps his seven inches, he is not afraid of being dishonest, and he is not afraid that he will be obediently obedient." "If it doesn''t work, break your leg, lock it up, or let everything he relies on disappear, so that he can only rely on you." Song Yaqin stared at her coldly: "What do you want to do? To provoke our relationship and want to use me to deal with him?" Su Qiao sneered indifferently: "You and him, the two of you will have nothing to do with me in the future. Do I have to waste time and energy to instigate? It''s just that you are pitiful and teach you." "If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯m just bored anyway." In this way, Song Yaqin really started to ponder Su Qiao''s words carefully, and walked away a little lostly. [Host, touch your conscience, do you believe this? ¡¿ Su Qiao simply and neatly: "I don''t believe it." Her man, of course he has to be spoiled. It¡¯s really not good, and at most it will be beaten twice to be honest. It¡¯s impossible to break the leg or something. ¡¾Then what do you want to do? ¡¿ "I just want to be quiet for a while after going out." With her current ability to deal with Junting and Song Yaqin, she is still close to the fire, so she has to give herself some time to prepare. [I see, you want them to fall in love and kill each other, or the dog bites the dog, so they don¡¯t have time to bother you, right?] The host is planning ahead! * It took Su Qiao two hours to fix the satellite phone. When everyone heard the news, they were very excited and immediately began to make outgoing calls. However, the magnetic field in this place is chaotic and the signal is not very good. They decided to go to the higher mountain in front to try after dinner. "Anyway, we''re going out. What''s the use of this thing? It''s better not to waste this time and go more." Song Yaqin did not expect that Su Qiao would actually assemble that pile of broken pieces into a communicator that can communicate with others, a little bit sour and authentic. Su Qiao squinted at her: "You can be sure, we can leave this place safely?" "What do you mean? Is it possible that someone is actually blocking our way?" Song Yaqin does not believe that there are such arrogant people in this world, and dares to kill blatantly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2838： Dangerous game(85) Chapter 2838 Dangerous Game (85) "If it''s me, I won''t let you go out to call the police." Su Qiao shrugged, stuffed the phone to Han Feng for safekeeping, and went to the water pool first. "No...no?" Song Yaqin is a little scared, but deep down, she still agrees with Su Qiao''s point of view. The lunatic behind can get them to this horrible place. What else can''t he do? Change to her, she will not let go of people who are not good to her. Su Qiao was in a good mood, picked up the bow and arrow, greeted Han Feng, and rushed into the woods before he could react. "Little Four, when there is a signal, you should be able to find the person behind it?" ¡¾should be no problem. ¡¿ "Then it''s up to you." Su Qiao is not worried that they will not be able to go out, she is worried that when they are out of the mountains, they will be blocked. If she is the only one, she is not afraid. At the same time, he can open up and talk to the opponent. But with so many people by her side, she really can''t do too much, otherwise she will be in prison. Furthermore, she can''t scare the kid Han Feng and He Kai. [You said, we dismantled several cameras and also knocked out a drone. Will the other party take any measures? ¡¿ Su Qiao looked at the traces of animal footprints and feces on the ground, and replied without raising his head: "I''m afraid they won''t come!" If it does come, she happens to have a jungle battle with them, so that they will also taste the taste of the wild fruits that are lost in the woods and eat sour every day. ¡¾Host, walk further ahead, the magnetic field here is a bit chaotic. ¡¿ "what''s happenin?" When Suqiao returned with two fat rabbits, the atmosphere in the camp was not very good, and everyone was in a pile. He Kai held the broken mobile phone case in his hand, his face was ugly: "Sister, the phone broke." "How could it break?" Su Qiao¡¯s gaze crossed the broken phone case in his hand and fell on Han Feng, who was looking bewildered. He is holding the completely broken main body of the phone in his hand. "Little Joe..." Han Feng was very guilty. Su Qiao gave him the mobile phone for safekeeping, but he did not take care of it, betraying her trust and wasting her efforts. He Kai quickly explained: "You can''t blame him, Li Xingqiang is all to be blamed." "He suddenly ran over, doing both hard and soft. He must get to the **** over there. He said to see if there was a signal. Han Feng gave it to him. Unexpectedly, he broke his phone within two minutes. Up." "Su Qiao, can this be fixed?" Mo Jin frowned and asked. Others also looked at Su Qiao. Su Qiao took the mobile phone from Han Feng and He Kai. After checking it carefully, she raised her head and shot at Li Xingqiang like a sharp arrow: "What do you want to do?" In her sharp eyes, Li Xingqiang shook instinctively, and took a step back in fright. "I...I just want to try the style to see if I can play, but I didn''t expect to shake my hand, I didn''t hold it firmly..." Su Qiao stared at him coldly: "Is it accidentally shaking my hand or deliberately, you know it in your heart." "If you fall like this, you can''t just accidentally fall to the ground, but forcefully hit the ground to make it happen like this." "what?" Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Guan Xiaodong rushed over, knocked Li Xingqiang to the ground with a fist, and kicked his foot: "Bad son, why the **** did you do this? Does I have any hatred with you?" Others joined the condemnation one after another, staring at him angrily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2839： Dangerous game(86) Chapter 2839 Dangerous Game (86) "That''s right, if you don''t want to go out yourself, just don''t go out. Why are you dragging us to suffer here together?" "I watched a sorrowful look on weekdays, but I didn''t expect it to be bad in my heart, but I really didn''t see it!" Li Xingqiang hugged his head, lying curled up on the ground, clenching his teeth, without saying a word. Su Qiao stretched out his hand to pull Guan Xiaodong aside, squinted slightly, and stared at Li Xingqiang on the ground. "You just don''t want to go out like this? This place makes you so memorable?" "In this case, it''s better, let you stay here alone and enjoy!" Others also echoed. "Yes, let him stay here alone, let''s not take him." "The heart is so bad, let the wild beasts in the forest eat him, and let the poisonous snakes kill him." Hearing this, Li Xingqiang was finally anxious, and immediately got up from the ground: "Don''t don''t don''t, I can''t stay here alone." Stay here, there is only one result, and that is death. Going out, maybe there is still a chance. Su Qiao''s eyes were harsh: "Let''s talk! What the **** is going on." He Kai pushed him and guessed: "Did the people behind promised you something and asked you to stop us from leaving?" Others also wake up. "Could it be that you **** has been in collusion with the crazy dog ??behind?" Li Xingqiang hurriedly shook his head: "No no, I really don¡¯t, I...I..." He quickly thought of all kinds of suitable excuses in his mind, but after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of a suitable one, and his forehead began to sweat in a hurry. Mo Jin squeezed his fist secretly, with a stern look on his face: "Li Xingqiang, you better tell the truth." He Kai also threatened: "Yes, you must be honest, if you dare to lie to us, I will skin you and throw you into the woods." "me¡­¡­" Hanging around for a long time, Li Xingqiang really couldn''t find any suitable excuses. Moreover, Mo Jin looked at him and threatened him. When he was angry, he suddenly slammed into him. "Mo Jin! I tried to fight with you." Before everyone reacted, Li Xingqiang and Mo Jin rolled down the **** behind the soil **** together. Looking at the two people holding each other and rolling down, everyone was stunned. "What''s the matter with them?" "who knows?" Aren¡¯t two people walking close together on weekdays? Why did you fight suddenly? And Li Xingqiang still looks like he is going to fight him hard. "Go down and take a look." After reacting, Su Qiao rushed down first. The **** was so steep that she almost couldn''t stop and hit the rock below. Han Feng, who was still behind, hugged her and quickly changed positions. Hearing a muffled hum from above his head, Su Qiao hurriedly pulled him back: "Are you okay? Are you hurt?" Han Feng blushed, and quietly let go of the hand placed on her waist: "No, just a bump, it doesn''t hurt." "It doesn''t hurt or it doesn''t work. Go up and wipe some medicine later." Bumped like that, even if there is no trauma, it must be bruised. "Yeah." Han Feng did not refuse, but obediently nodded in agreement. Su Qiao likes his strong temperament of not doing anything. Turned around and walked to the side of Mo Jin, who was already injured and fainted, and knelt down to probe her pulse. "How about Mo Jin?" Everyone craned their necks and asked Su Qiao below. Su Qiao glanced at Li Xingqiang, who was struggling to get up, and said, "He is dead." "Dead...dead?" How can it be? Isn''t ?? just rolling downhill and falling? How could it die? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2840： Dangerous game(87) Chapter 2840 Dangerous Game (87) "If you don''t believe me, touch it yourself." "His head just hit the boulder, and it hit the sharp part of the stone at the temple, and there was a branch just inserted into his chest." Mo Jin should have hit the boulder first, and then bounced off by the reaction force. His chest happened to hit the pole of a small tree that was stepped on by an animal in half. It¡¯s just such a coincidence. Hearing that Mo Jin was dead, Li Xingqiang''s heart was relieved, but his face was terrified. "I... I didn''t mean it, I didn''t want him to die, I just... I was just so angry, that''s why..." Jun Ting stared at him: "Why are you angry? What did he do to you?" To be honest, not only other people are curious, even Su Qiao is also curious about this. Being watched by so many eyes, Li Xingqiang cowered and explained in a low voice: "He doesn''t want to go out, he wants to take us to explore the Savage Valley." "He said that his greatest wish in this life is to see the savage with his own eyes, and even caught a savage personally and became famous overseas, so he forced me to smash the phone." Everyone is confused. Catch savages? Mo Jin wanted to catch a savage? Li Xingqiang thought that everyone didn¡¯t believe him, so he hurriedly swears: ¡°Really, what I say is the truth. I can swear to God. If I tell a lie, I will be struck by thunder every day. Hit to death!" "Didn¡¯t we get lost the other day? In fact, we weren¡¯t lost at all. He deliberately took us away from the original direction. He wanted to take us to the Valley of the Savage, and let us help him catch the Savage together." Everyone, look at me, and I look at you. After a while, they all looked at Su Qiao again. Since Su Qiao led the way yesterday, Mo Jin told Su Qiao more than once that she had gone in the wrong direction. Could it be that Su Qiao discovered the situation a long time ago, so he deliberately ignored him? Now that there is nothing to hide, Su Qiao nodded: "I did find something wrong with Mo Jin, so I proposed to lead the way personally." Everyone looked at each other, never expecting such a result. "So, what Li Xingqiang said is correct? Mo Jin really wants us to go to the Savage Valley to catch the Savage with him?" "It looks like it''s nine out of ten." "I really didn''t expect that a person who looks so good and so reliable would actually do such selfish things." He Kai was speechless: "I''m still catching savages. Isn''t he crazy?" At this time, I didn¡¯t want to go out quickly, and even deliberately hit the knife edge. Isn¡¯t it crazy? "Even if I am not crazy, I am not far from being crazy." "Didn¡¯t you hear what Li Xingqiang said? It is his lifelong dream to catch a savage by himself." "Some people who are obsessed, their obsession with one thing is scary, just like some scientific geeks, they even do experiments on themselves." [Host, Li Xingqiang, this guy has a fast heartbeat, his eyes flickering, and he obviously didn''t tell the truth. ¡¿ When Li Xingqiang crashed into Mo Jin with a grim look, 444 had been monitoring Li Xingqiang. At this time, he found something unusual. Su Qiao probably guessed in his heart. "It''s not that I didn''t tell the truth, he just didn''t put him in Mo Jin''s hands, and Mo Jin used this to threaten him to speak out." ¡¾You mean, Mo Jin also guessed that he killed Wang Yanqiu and also killed He Xiaolan? ¡¿ "Don¡¯t forget. On the day He Xiaolan died, Mo Jin and Li Xingqiang were looking for food in the woods. He knew whether Li Xingqiang had separated from him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2841： Dangerous game(88) Chapter 2841 Dangerous Game (88) "The whole thing, it should be that Li Xingqiang didn''t know why Wang Yanqiu was killed. He Xiaolan saw this. He Xiaolan later thought that he was threatening him and wanted him to do something for her, but he didn''t expect to be stoned by him instead. died." "As a result, the murder of He Xiaolan was vaguely known to Mo Jin, and Mo Jin in turn threatened him to help him break the phone, but in the end I saw it through, and I couldn''t find any suitable excuses. Don''t do it, keep on doing it, just kill Mo Jin and put it out." The phone was smashed like that, probably on the boulder below this slope. Li Xingqiang had been here before, so he knew the situation under this slope, so at the last moment, he chose to take risks. As a result, he won. Mo Jin died as he wished, but he himself, except for some bruises, had nothing to do. [It turns out that this is the case. This guy can really pretend. On the surface, he looks like an honest Baccio, Vignon, like a wife who is afraid of his wife. He didn''t expect to be so cruel and cruel behind his back. ¡¿ ¡¾Then what shall we do now? Do you want to reveal his true colors? ¡¿ 444 I really want to let this guy show his true shape now and let everyone see what he is. "Don''t worry, wait until you go out." Only a long time will be able to go out, Su Qiao does not want any accidents to happen during the time he is out. ¡¾Host, he killed someone, maybe he didn''t want to go out anymore? ¡¿ went out, it was a death to be caught, so what else did he go out to do? Regarding this, Su Qiao is not worried at all. "Even if he doesn''t want to go out to die, he won''t want to stay here, because staying here will not only die, but also die miserably." "What''s more, he must believe that once Mo Jin died, no one would know the deaths of Wang Yanqiu and He Xiaolan." "And Mo Jin''s death was just an accident. Even if it is sentenced, it will not be sentenced for long, at least it will not be sentenced to death." I have to say, this guy thinks very thoroughly, and it is vicious enough. Such a person, letting go will definitely pollute the air. Although Su Qiao does not intend to solve him now, he does not intend to let him go back alive. [I¡¯m even more convinced that he will kill all of you, go out alone, and then hide the name, so that no one knows that he killed someone, so there is no need to go to jail. ¡¿ Su Qiao nodded appreciatively: "Well, if it was me, I would do the same." 444: "..." took a deep breath, and 444 exhorted like an old father: [Host, you must remember that we are now in a legal society, we can¡¯t move knives, twist people¡¯s necks, or poison people indiscriminately. ¡¿ Su Qiao rolled his eyes. "Will I be such a civilized and sensible person who would do such a thing? When did you think I was so reckless?" Do you really think she is still the old Xiaobai? [Well, you have maintained this plane well and deserve to be praised, but you must continue to maintain it, especially in the outside world, and be more careful not to light up the knife at every turn. ¡¿ "Little Si, have you been a little floating lately?" Actually learned to teach her. ¡¾With the wind? ¡¿ 444 is a little confused. ¡¾Don''t look at me as fat, but if you like me, I can float. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." This guy, can¡¯t even understand these words, is he kidding her? ¡¾The phone is broken, what shall we do now? ¡¿Without a cell phone, it cannot find the person behind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2842： Dangerous game(89) Chapter 2842 Dangerous Game (89) "Although the outer shell is broken, but the inside is not broken, I will fix it as soon as possible." "Next, as long as you find the camera, remind me that I will remove them all." is about to go out soon. On the way, she doesn''t want to live under the eyes of others. ¡¾Row. ¡¿ The matter was clarified, and everyone silently dug a hole together and buried Mo Jin. As for Li Xingqiang, nobody approached him for a while. Although Mo Jin''s death was an accident, it was he after all. It is worth mentioning that everyone thought that the reason why Li Xingqiang listened to Mo Jin''s words and smashed his mobile phone was because he was too timid and weak, so he was murdered by Mo Jin, and he did it right away. Probably only Su Qiao knows the truth. Han Feng, who has been following her, has doubts about Li Xingqiang''s behavior. In the entire team, probably only He Kai, who has always been careless, did not avoid Li Xingqiang like a snake. After everyone dispersed, he patted his shoulder: "Lao Li, what the **** is going on with you? Why are you so impulsive?" "Also, if you don''t want to do it, you can not do it. Why do you want to listen to him?" Li Xingqiang''s expression was stiff for a moment. What he is most worried about now is that some people have doubts about it. [Host, this brother you recognize is really stupid, can you stop? ¡¿ 444 scanned this scene and turned around with his eyes covered. is too stupid to look at it. "He Kai, come later." Su Qiao called out without lifting his head. "Hey, here it is." He Kai heard Su Qiao yelling, so he could not ask Li Xingqiang again, so he ran in the direction of Su Qiao. "Sister, what can I do for you?" Su Qiao directly raised a big gray rabbit from the back basket and threw it to him: "Just good luck, I ran into two rabbits as soon as I entered the woods. You and Han Feng took them to skin them, and then everyone grilled the rabbit meat." "It''s really a rabbit! And it''s still a fat rabbit!" He Kai was overjoyed, holding the rabbit and refused to let go. "I''ll get some of that prickly pear as a seasoning later, we can have a big meal tonight." Su Qiao looked at the half-hearted little boy, and stopped him helplessly: "Wait." "Is there still snake meat?" He Kai hurriedly craned his neck and looked into his back basket. Su Qiao gave him a white look. This guy knows to eat. With rabbit meat, I still think of snake meat. "Leave Li Xingqiang further in the future." He Kai was stunned. He scratched his hair: "Sister, I know, Mo Jin is dead, and Lao Li is responsible, but he is not all to blame for this. No one knows that Mo Jin didn''t want to go out, and even took us to the savage. Gu''s idea." Su Qiao really dislikes this kid. "What do you think made him take the risk of stealing the phone by listening to Mo Jin''s words?" "This..." He Kai was choked for a while. But soon, he found a suitable reason for him. "Old Li has a weak personality, and he is particularly afraid of his wife at home. He should be too timid and his brain is not very good, so he was forced by Mo Jin to..." Su Qiao couldn¡¯t listen anymore, and gave him a stern shot: "Stupid!" "Huh?" Why is he stupid? He Kai touched the sore head in a puzzled manner, and said aggrievedly: "Sister, although I am not as capable as you, I am not in the ranks of stupid, am I?" Su Qiao prompts: "Think about how the first two people died." "What do you mean?" He Kai was really confused this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2843： Dangerous games (90) Chapter 2843 Dangerous Game (90) "Go and think about it for yourself, hurry up to clean up the rabbits, I''ll chop up a larger bamboo root and come back, and I might be able to stew a mushroom and rabbit broth for a while." "Oh." He Kai''s little face was full of confusion, and he began to recall and think about what Su Qiao said just now. Han Feng, who had already cleaned up a rabbit before Su Qiao entered the woods, stuffed the rabbit to He Kai, and followed up with the basket. Endured and endured, still did not hold back: "What did you say to him? Say so long." Su Qiao licked a horsetail grass in his mouth, and squinted at him: "Why, jealous?" "I...you..." Han Feng''s face blushed all at once. For a while, he explained to himself far-fetched: "I just feel that you treat him as if you treat him differently than others." From the beginning, she treated He Kai differently and took special care of him. "I just think he has said a few words for me, so I treat him better." At the beginning, Su Qiao really had this idea, but the more I looked at him later, the more I felt that he was like the little brother in his original hometown. It feels kind of kind. "Oh." Han Feng is not too happy, but a little bit worried. He also helped her speak, is it possible that she is so good to herself because of this reason? Su Qiao didn¡¯t notice his unhappiness. Thinking of the recent events, he cautiously reminded: ¡°Be a bit further away from Li Xingqiang in the future, do you remember?¡± "Hmm." Han Feng nodded without hesitation. Su Qiao was a little curious: "Why don''t you ask why?" "You must have your reasons for saying this, and it must be for my own good." Han Feng said what he thought in his heart. I have to say that Su Qiao is really happy to be trusted so unconditionally. "Just trust me like that?" "Ok." After a pause, Han Feng added: "Actually, I think he is not right." "Oh? What''s wrong?" Su Qiao became interested, and suddenly wanted to know if his head is really smart. Han Feng thought for a while: "I always think he is gloomy, the kind of person with a gloomy heart." Su Qiao looked at him appreciatively: "I can''t see that you are quite sharp!" Li Xingqiang, he really is the kind of person with a gloomy mind. This kind of person, he is very depressed on weekdays, he can only hide all the dark side under the cowardly face of Weiwei, but once he has the opportunity to break out, he will do a lot of unexpected things. Han Feng was a little embarrassed: "I just feel it." Su Qiao patted his shoulder: "You feel good, this person, not only dark, but also cruel, stay away from him in the future." "Ok." After ?? nodded, Han Feng remembered something, and quickly said: "You also stay away from him." "Oh, are you taking care of me?" Han Feng was a little bit embarrassed, his voice was much lower: "I am worried about you." "Don''t worry, I haven''t paid attention to him yet." She just let him go temporarily. Li Xingqiang''s final destination is either a prison or a hell. Two "prisons", he can choose one at the time. * At this point, there are eleven people in a line, and only eight people are left. Vaguely, everyone else started to guard Li Xingqiang, but he seemed to be unaware, and he was still the same as before, taciturn and doing things silently. I saw that after a long walk, I would be able to reach the edge of the forest, but unexpectedly, something happened at this knot. The reason is that Cui Hu, who has always had a grudge against Su Qiao, committed himself to death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2844： Dangerous game(91) Chapter 2844 Dangerous Games (91) While climbing a rocky slope, he who was walking in front, pretended to be unintentional, and wanted to kick the rock to harm Su Qiao and Han Feng behind. At the same time, Song Yaqin also did it. However, her movements were very secretive, and after seeing Cui Hu''s movements, she quickly retracted her foot. Su Qiao had been prepared for this a long time ago. Because of the previous life, the original body was killed by this trick. Seeing that there was a stone rolling down on it, she quickly grabbed Han Feng and ran to the side. After avoiding, he picked up a small pebble. As soon as his wrist was hard, the pebble shot upwards and hit Cui Hu''s leg accurately. Cui Hu''s legs bent, he couldn''t stand firmly, and screamed, and rolled down the steep rock slope. This roll, I was sprained last time, and my right leg, which hasn''t been well these days, is really broken. "Ah... it hurts..." After Cui Hu screamed, he hugged his right leg and curled up on the pile of rubble. Su Qiao glanced over Song Yaqin''s icy gaze, walked slowly down, and looked at Cui Hu with a sneer: "I know it hurts now?" "Why didn''t you see your hands soft when you deliberately threw a stone down?" "Do you think that you will be able to go out immediately. After going out, it will not be so easy to get revenge on me, so you want to kill me before going out?" "It''s a pity, your eyes staring at me all day long have leaked your narrow and ugly heart." Speaking, Su Qiao still felt that he was not in pain enough, and kicked his injured leg twice. "You talk about you, when you sold me for money, and caused me to suffer such a serious crime, I haven''t troubled you yet, why are you embarrassed to trouble me?" "You said you deserved it?" Cui Hu''s face was suffocated with pain, and his head was covered with cold sweat, but no one sympathized with him. This is not the first time he has harmed Su Qiao. Time and time again, even if it is muddy, it has a three-point aura, not to mention Su Qiao is not a soft-hearted child. How could he find death like this? The most important thing is that it delayed their trip. "Cui Hu, how can you do this? Without Su Qiao, we can''t get out at all, why are you deliberately harming people?" He Kai just walked behind Cui Hu and saw his small movements. He was very angry: "If they didn''t hide fast, do you know what would happen? It would be dead, do you want to be a murderer?" "You are not the same as Lao Li. He was an accident. You murdered deliberately. You are punishable by death!" "That''s right, I really thought it was in the mountains and old forests, can I just mess around?" Everyone lashed out at Cui Hu, no one cared whether he was so painful that he wanted to die. "I...I didn''t want to kill them, I just wanted to breathe." Cui Hu is very anxious. Last time he just sprained his foot and was almost left behind. If he broke his leg this time, would they still take him away? Although he said that he was only half a day away from going out, how could he climb out after a broken leg? He Kai really didn¡¯t know what was in his mind. "What can you vent your anger?" "As my sister said, you owe her, and you are sorry for her first. You are embarrassed to say this kind of thing, do you want to shame? Everyone scolded and scolded, but in the end we still have to face reality. "What should I do now? He has a broken leg. He must be unable to walk." "He is so heavy, we can''t carry it!" "That''s right, this is not a flat land, but a stone mountain. If it doesn''t work well, it will roll down together." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2845： Dangerous game(92) Chapter 2845 Dangerous Game (92) "I can get out now, and I''m really annoying to make this kind of young moth again." "It''s his own self-inflicted feeling, I don''t care, I''m going out now, I don''t want to stay in this ghost place for another second." Guan Xiaodong is back home at this time, he just wants to leave this ghost place quickly. Others are also hesitant. Cui Hu was really anxious this time, and he lay on the ground and begged: "Help me, don''t leave me here alone, please, don''t leave me alone." "Please, I can''t stay here alone. There are leopards in this mountain. I will be killed." He Kai was annoyed. "Do you know you are afraid now? Why did you go?" "You said you are a big man with no heart at all, or are you not a man?" "Yes, or not a man?" Others snorted disdainfully, watching coldly, and no one offered to save him. Cui Hu was so anxious, his nose and tears flowed out. "Su Qiao, I apologize to you. I am wrong. I am not a human being. It is my fault that caused you to be arrested here and want to teach you." "I know I was wrong, I beg you, for the sake of the past, don''t leave me alone, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die." Cui Hu knew that there was only one way to go before him. That is to ask Su Qiao. Otherwise, he has only a dead end. He regretted it, and regretted that because he was unwilling to move such a thought, he eventually harmed himself. Su Qiao ignored him, instead turned his head and looked at Han Feng: "Do you want to help him?" Han Feng, who has already had a similar experience, immediately shook his head: "I don''t want to." Everyone didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, He Kai couldn¡¯t bear it and carefully proposed: ¡°Sister, or else, let¡¯s just rest here for one night before leaving?¡± Su Qiao was a little helpless. He Kai wears and dresses like a gangster who is fooling around on the street, but in fact, he is really innocent. He has a little bit of hatred for the rich, but in essence he has a little justice, and he is easy to feel softhearted. The most rare thing is that he is not ignorant, but has experienced many hardships in life, and can maintain this pure goodness. This is something that many people cannot do. He Kai knew that to do so was really unfair to Su Qiao, but... let him watch a person die like this, he really couldn¡¯t do it. "Oh, eleven of us, three of us are dead now. I don''t want to die anymore." Although Cui Hu really deserves to die, it is a living life after all. Su Qiao wanted to indulge him once: "Stay one more night, I don''t care." He Kai''s eyes lit up. As long as she agrees, no one else can leave. cleared his throat, He Kai straightened his chest: "Everyone, no matter what the reason is, but since we are together, is it destined?" "Besides, we can''t die without saving, right?" "Just stay one more night and treat him the wound. We will leave tomorrow morning. There will be only half a day''s journey left. Everyone should work harder. This is always a living life, right?" What else can everyone do? If Su Qiao doesn¡¯t leave, they don¡¯t dare to leave. What if I get lost instead? So, the group stopped in the valley full of rocks. * In a luxury villa halfway up the mountain, seven or eight men and women are hugging, laughing and talking, drinking wine, and watching dozens of surveillance videos on the wall. Some of them have no image, obviously there is a problem. There will be 6 chapters in a while, *V* , I went out during the day and came back at night. I don¡¯t know how to code or post on my mobile phone. I can only update it until I come back at night. Sorry, babies. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2846： Dangerous game(93) Chapter 2846 Dangerous Games (93) Some of them have no image, obviously there is a problem. "How is it? Still no signal?" "Could the camera be broken?" "I think it was taken down." "Just like that drone?" "It seems that there are still a few powerful characters in this group." Although things have changed, they are not too worried and still drink wine casually. "What should we do now? How should we count our bets? And how should we count the bets of those people on the website?" A feminine-looking young man in a flowered shirt snorted coldly, "Huh, how can it be counted? Anyway, none of them May leave alive. " The other men looked at each other and released the woman in their arms. "Are you really going to kill them all?" "Will it make things too much?" "Why don''t they take money to stop their mouths?" Feng Wenlong glanced at them with a sneer, and drank the wine in the glass: "What killed?" "They went on an expedition, and they all died in it." A few men thought for a while, and felt that there was nothing wrong with this reason, and no longer entangled with the previous issues. "Then the live broadcast is interrupted, how can I explain this to those who participated in the gambling?" Feng Wenlong curled his lips and showed a wicked smile: "There was an accident, the machine was broken, and the signal was not good. You can make up whatever you want. Anyway, there is a problem with the magnetic field in Mogou. I only promise to let them have no worries. " At the same time, Su Qiao had already repaired the phone, because she gradually moved away from the hinterland of Heishuigou, and the signal was restored. 444 immediately became alive and well. Once the operation was completed, he quickly found the location of Feng Wenlong and the group along the network line. ¡¾Host, I have found their location. They are in a private villa at the foot of a mountain more than 30 miles away. There are not only one person, but eight of them, four men, and four women. ¡¿ Four men and four women? Su Qiao squinted his eyes, and the coldness in his eyes suddenly appeared: "Check their information to see who they are." ¡¾Ok, wait, I''m already checking. ¡¿ 444 didn''t need her instructions at all. As early as looking for them along the network cable, they began to check their identity information. "The most important thing is to find out who Han Feng¡¯s enemy is and who hypnotized him, and find out all their information for me." ¡¾Row. ¡¿ 444 was very mobile. Within half an hour, he checked out everyone''s information, and he also knew who was the culprit who harmed Han Feng, and even the hypnotist he had invited was found. As soon as he got the information, Su Qiao carefully checked the content, and the first time he worked out a method to understand hypnosis. After confirming the plan, Su Qiao La walked to the riverside after Han Feng. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going to cut down trees to make a stretcher?" Han Feng was puzzled. "They just need to take care of this. They will go out soon. We still have important things to solve first." promised to stay one more night, so that Cui Hu had time to deal with the wounds and let them have time to make stretchers, which is already her greatest kindness. She didn¡¯t want Han Feng to waste time helping him. Su Qiao pressed him to sit on the rock and said straightforwardly: "I fixed my phone, and I just found some things. Now, I''m going to try to solve the hypnosis for you." Han Feng''s black eyes lit up: "Can you really solve it?" "I have figured out the hypnotic habits of the hypnotist who hypnotized you, there shouldn''t be any major problems." That''s what I said, but Su Qiao is actually quite sure. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2847： Dangerous game(94) Chapter 2847 Dangerous Game (94) One is that she still has confidence in her own abilities, and the other is that his soul is so strong, there is no need to worry about any accidents. "Wait, I... I will take a breath first and take a moment." Han Feng squeezed her hand and took a few deep breaths, trying to calm himself down. But with the sudden news, I really can¡¯t calm down. "Don''t be nervous, there will be no big things with me." The worst result is to make his memory more chaotic. "Well, I believe you." It is false to say that he is not nervous, but Han Feng believes in Su Qiao. "and many more." As Su Qiao was about to start, Han Feng suddenly stopped her. "what''s happenin?" Han Feng opened his mouth, and then stopped saying: "Well, if...if I unlock hypnosis, I should...should not forget this memory, right?" Su Qiao thought for a while, and quickly understood what he was referring to. "You mean, this memory in the mountains?" Han Feng was a little embarrassed by her, but he bit the bullet and nodded: "Yeah." "It''s okay if you forget it?" Su Qiao really didn''t think about this problem before. She believes that the most important thing is to retrieve the original memory and the identity that she knows. "No, I don''t want to forget." Han Feng was a little stubborn rare: "I want to keep this memory, do you have a way?" "Why?" Su Qiao really didn''t understand. Han Feng didn¡¯t know what he was thinking of, his eyes flickered, he didn¡¯t dare to look at her, blushing, stammering in a low voice: "Although...Although...I know, I am not worthy of you, but...but I...I really like you, can you...Can you give me a chance?" Su Qiao: "..." At this time, I confessed, is the time wrong? Isn¡¯t he anxious to find his original self? Isn''t he always depressed these days? Seeing that she was not speaking, Han Feng was a little anxious, and held her hand tightly: "Don''t worry, I swear, I will be good to you, and I will work hard to make money and try to make you live a good life. " Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. This fool, he is so rich, does he need to work hard to make money? "What if you were a powerful and powerful person? Would you still like me as a small anchor?" Han Feng got up and hurriedly said: "No matter who I am, I will never look down on you. I like you and it has nothing to do with those. You believe me, I will not let you down. " Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "Then what if you forget me and what you said to me after you recover your memory?" "That...that..." The dry wind is stumped. Because he didn''t want to forget her, he didn''t want to forget the memory of the time spent in the forest. "At that time you can...you can tell me." After holding back for a long time, Han Feng only found such a clumsy way. Su Qiao''s face was clear: "Are you trying to say, let me remind you?" "Will you believe me when that happens? Maybe you think of me as a gold-worship girl who is climbing dragons and phoenixes, and kicked me away." "No, I won''t do this." Han Feng sweated eagerly. Hesitated and struggled for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said cruelly: "It''s really impossible...It''s really impossible. I won''t recover. Let''s live like this." "Are you willing?" Su Qiao was a little surprised. I am still a little touched. He is always in a daze these days, and he looks in a daze when he is okay, which shows how much he cares about losing his memory and how eager to find his original self. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2848： Dangerous game(95) Chapter 2848 Dangerous Game (95) "Maybe you are the boss of some multinational group with billions of assets? Are you willing to give up these?" "Also, don''t you want to know who the person who framed you is? Don''t you want to take revenge?" Han Feng looked at Su Qiao Mingyan, but with a heroic face, suddenly his heart became clear and he confirmed the decision he just made. "I don''t restore my memory, I can also find out who framed me, and you will help me, right?" ¡°As for money, it¡¯s a good thing to get it back. If you can¡¯t get it back, then forget it. I will try to make money in the future.¡± Su Qiao finally couldn''t hold her face tight, smiled, and jokingly said: "I am so important?" "We seem to have only met for a long time, right?" Han Feng nodded: "Important." As if feeling that his performance was not good enough, he nodded vigorously: "It''s important." "Also, it doesn''t matter how long we have known each other." Su Qiao is in a good mood, with a bright smile on his face: "Xingba, I understand what you mean." Speaking, she pushed him back onto the boulder again. "Do you still have to do it?" Han Feng reluctantly wanted to get up, but Su Qiao pushed him back again. "Don''t worry, I will keep this memory for you." Han Feng was stunned, somewhat overjoyed: "Is it really possible?" "Shut up now, don''t disturb me doing things." If it is not fierce, Su Qiao suspects that he will ask endlessly. "Little Four, you first extract this memory from him, can you do it?" ¡¾No question! ¡¿ 444 is still very skilled at extracting memories. Next, after 444 successfully extracted the memory of this period of time in Han Feng''s mind, Su Qiao helped Han Feng to solve the hypnosis. It''s just...it seems that something unexpected happened. "who are you?" Han Feng, who had restored his memory, carried a wave of coldness and strength all over his body. As soon as he recovered Qingming, he pushed Su Qiao away in front of him. Black eyes stared at her coldly: "What do you want to do to me?" Su Qiao: "..." I really want to kill this guy. reached out his hand and slapped him on the head with a slap: "Shut up! The matter is not over yet, please calm down and sort out the memory." "Little Four, what''s the matter with you? What about memory?" ¡¾It was flashing just now, sorry, sorry, I will re-enter his memory immediately. ¡¿ "you this¡­¡­" Han Feng just wanted to teach her, but he was dizzy, and then a strange but familiar memory appeared in his mind. After dazzling for a while, his eyes gradually changed, and they were as cold as a black pool, turning into dullness and consternation. Su Qiao looked at his expression in his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking of what he did just now, he deliberately said with a cold face: "Think of me?" "Do you still want to ask who I am?" Han Feng looked up at her, did not speak, as if he had only met her, and as if he was recognizing her again. Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly: "Could it be a failure?" Probably not, even if she misses, Xiao Si shouldn''t miss it, right? The black eyes gradually became dazzling, and the man suddenly raised one corner of his mouth, revealing a slightly evil smile. "Woman, you are so courageous, you dare to hit me on the head." Su Qiao coldly snorted: "What''s wrong with hitting you on the head, if you dare to be like just now, I will still hit you." "Pretend for a long time, so I thought it failed. I think you just owe it to clean up." Han Feng got up, stretched out his hand to hold her waist, and smiled helplessly: "You are so fierce, how can you get married?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2849： Dangerous game (96) Chapter 2849 Dangerous Game (96) Su Qiao pushed him away, and gave him a stern look: "Don''t worry, this lady can marry no matter how fierce she is." "A woman who is so beautiful, so good, and still able to make money like me, I don¡¯t know how many men are lining up to marry me!" "When this event is broadcast, I will definitely be famous, and then the country, no, I will pick the best men from all over the world." Han Feng¡¯s face darkened as he heard it, and he took her into his arms again with a little force: "Woman, you seem to have forgotten, what you promised me just now." "What? What did I promise you?" Su Qiao didn''t intend to admit what he promised anyway. Han Feng threatened to squeeze the soft flesh on her waist: ¡°Woman, it¡¯s not good to be too greedy.¡± "I am such an excellent man, for you, even a man who can not even have a wealth of money, standing in front of you, you still want to provoke other men?" Su Qiao continued to snorted coldly: "Stop putting gold on your face." "Also, is it possible that if a man is willing to make sacrifices for me, I will be with him?" "Then I have so many fans and give me gifts every day, don''t I want to be with them too?" Han Feng raised his eyebrows: "Can their gift compare to mine?" "You have a lot of money, but you never gave me half a dime gift. So, you are not as good as them now. Just talk about it, and everyone will do it." Su Qiao just wanted to find fault, so she could find excuses for whatever he said. Han Feng: "..." He didn''t know she was such a person before, so how did he buy gifts? "If you are willing to marry me, I will immediately transfer the property under my name to your name, how about it?" Su Qiao pushed him away and shook his short hair: "No, I can make money by myself." Han Feng: "..." Who dismissed him just now for not even giving her half a dime gift? This will be given to her, she will not want it. Women, it''s really hard to coax. And she is probably the most difficult person among women. Because other women are rare things, she is not rare. But what can he do? He chooses the person himself. Whether it is during the period after losing his memory or recovering his memory, he does not seem to be immune to the woman in front of him. In his eyes, she seemed to be shining all over her body, and the whole person was like a luminous body that attracted his attention, making him want to approach without realizing it. Like now, he just wants to hold her in his arms all the time. "You earn, you earn, this is my heart." Su Qiao finally couldn''t stretch it anymore, and the corners of his mouth raised: "This is not what I asked you to give." Han Feng understood, and immediately took her hand and smiled and said: "Yes, yes, this is my willingness to ask for you. Are you satisfied?" The smile in Su Qiao''s eyes couldn''t be suppressed, and he squinted at him: "It''s quite satisfactory." Han Feng immediately climbed up the pole. "Why not, shall we get married now?" "Now?" Does it need to be so anxious? And this place is not right, they are still in the wild. "Aren''t you going to solve your crazy brother first?" "Do you know everything?" Han Feng did not expect that she even knew Feng Wenlong''s waste. Su Qiao took out the repaired cell phone from his pocket, and shook it triumphantly: "If it''s there, why can''t I find it?" "Your technique is so good?" Han Feng is really amazing. How does he feel that she can do everything? I always feel that I will be useless in the future, and I am a little worried! Su Qiao raised his chin: "Do you know how good I am?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2850： Dangerous game(97) Chapter 2850 Dangerous Game (97) Han Feng smiled and put her in his arms: "Well, my wife is really amazing, the best I have ever seen." "Just know." "If you dare to treat me badly, I will run away every minute." Should not give men too strong a sense of security. Only when he thinks that you can get rid of him at any time, and can live a very good life without him, will they be nervous and will focus on you. "Dare not dare!" Han Feng smiled and helped her pinch her shoulders. "After all, you will not only run away, but you will also punch your fists. I don''t want to be bruised and swollen by you." After a while, the two went back to the temporary camp, holding hands after being sticky. Everyone took a curious look, but they were not too surprised. After all, the performance of the previous two is already obvious, and now it is normal to come back holding hands. A cold light flashed in Han Feng''s eyes when he passed by Cui Hu who was leaning against the stone and groaning pain in his mouth. Su Qiao gave him a hand: "Look at what he is doing." Han Feng sighed: "Hey, why didn''t you fall to death?" "It''s really troublesome to have them carry it now. It''s better to just throw it here and save trouble." Cui Hu, who was still humming, immediately closed his mouth and minimized his sense of existence. As for being angry? He dare not! He just begs now, they can take him tomorrow, at least take him out of the forest. Probably Han Feng has changed too much, and everyone was stunned. "What''s up with him?" "It feels a little strange." Su Qiao quickly squeezed the palm of Han Feng¡¯s hand, and casually found an excuse: "Oh, I didn¡¯t eat meat today, he is in a bad mood." Han Feng nodded: "I am indeed in a bad mood because I didn''t even taste the meat star flavor." Others couldn''t hear the homophony, but Su Qiao heard it right away, and stared at him fiercely: "Don''t mess around." That''s it, don¡¯t reveal your identity first. You can¡¯t pretend to be dumb, you can pretend to be deep, right? Han Feng smiled and nodded: "Yes, wife." Everyone was stunned again. "Wife?" Has their relationship developed to this level? Isn''t ?? just holding hands? "Xiao Qiao promised to marry me, hehe." Han Feng smirked happily. Of course, the smirk is pretend, but happiness is real. Su Qiao has a black line on her face: "Don''t laugh so wretchedly." Junting was the most incredible among them, and pointed to Han Feng: "Su Qiao, are you married to him?" how can that be? One is stupid and stupid, and he is still a farmer with no culture, and the other is a well-known live broadcaster in the wild. Junting was a little unacceptable, Su Qiao would really be with such an idiot as Han Feng. Su Qiao shook Han Feng¡¯s big hand and said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s nice to be stupid. Too clever is easy to be an octopus, and I have to bother to cut it off.¡± Han Feng immediately assured him: "My wife, rest assured, I won''t give you this opportunity." "What¡¯s wrong with them, I think it¡¯s a good match, and it¡¯s better than someone who relies on their own bad money and just spends their stomachs." He Kai threw down the wood he used to make a stretcher, and when he exposed Junting, he hadn''t forgotten a glance. "Sister, congratulations, you finally surrendered this stupid man." In fact, Su Qiao¡¯s purpose has always been obvious, but Han Feng was a bit dull before, didn''t know how to take advantage of the situation, and didn''t know how to strike while the iron was hot, so the two remained ambiguous. Han Feng glanced at him and coughed slightly: "Ahem." What is ¡®surrender¡¯? He doesn¡¯t want face? If this is a change of person, he decisively breaks his leg and throws it out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2851： Dangerous game(98) Chapter 2851 Dangerous Game (98) He Kaisi didn''t know, his legs were about to bow to him. leaned over, winking, winking: "Brother, Kuo Yi, fast enough!" "I was always worried before that, I was afraid that you would not confess it. I didn''t realize it. Then I turned around. You even got your name." "Awesome enough! Admire it!" He Kai gave a thumbs up. Han Feng raised his chin slightly: "It''s okay, barely." Su Qiao looked at the pair of live treasures speechlessly. Never mind He Kai, he was originally such a character, but Han Feng turned out to be obviously not a person who likes to make jokes, so why is he so naive? "Okay, let the other things go." Su Qiao took out her cell phone and shook it: "I found out who is behind us." "who is it?" As soon as Su Qiao''s words came out, everyone no longer had the mind to care about her and Han Feng''s affairs, and looked at her with eyes wide open one by one. "There are not only one person, there are eight, four men and four women. They are all boring lunatics. They play this kind of game and use us to make bets, just like horse betting." "Eight?" And there are four women? They originally guessed that there was only one person behind the organization, and the others who came to contact them and brought them to this ghost place were all his subordinates. Li Xingqiang shook his hand, fear flashed in his eyes, and said tremblingly: "That said, are we really under their surveillance all the time?" Su Qiao knew what he was worried about, and said bitterly: "It should be." "In these mountains, how many cameras are there, and where they are installed, we don''t know. With the addition of drones, our behavior should always be under their watch." "Perhaps, when we were anxious, panicked, starved, cold, and struggling, they were laughing in front of the screen for fun." Li Xingqiang''s face suddenly turned pale. Isn¡¯t it, those things he did not only were seen by others, maybe they also left videos? What should he do? what to do? He doesn¡¯t want to go to jail, let alone die! "It''s really hateful, don''t they know that this is murder?" The other one who was a little flustered was Guan Xiaodong. Regarding the death of Wang Yanqiu, he didn''t actually care so much on the surface. "It''s really lawless. After I go out, I must report them." He said that he wanted to call the police and report, but Guan Xiaodong was a little guilty. At this time, he was completely outside and in the middle, just bluffing. Su Qiao reminded: "They are all crazy people." Moreover, there are still some rich, powerful, boring lunatics who just want to seek excitement. It¡¯s not weird for a person like this to do anything. "Then what shall we do now?" After knowing this, everyone looks at me and I see you, but they don¡¯t know what to do. He Kai rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was doing a lot of work: "What else can I do? Of course I go to them." "Don''t stop me at that time, I must kill them by myself." Li Xingqiang suddenly yelled: "Yes, they must be killed." If it weren''t for them, he wouldn''t be what he is now. He is now a murderer and can never look back. The most important thing is that once they record what he did, he will definitely go to jail, maybe not only in jail, but will be shot directly. Everyone was a little strange about his reaction, but at this time they couldn''t care about the others. They are now worried that, as Su Qiao said, those people will not let them go alive. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2852： Dangerous game(99) Chapter 2852 Dangerous Game (99) "Don''t we have a cell phone? Let''s call the police!" "Yes, we call the police, and then we stay here, waiting for the police to rescue us." Su Qiao calmly calmed down and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to panic. Since three days ago, the cameras on this road have been removed by me. They don¡¯t know where we are now.¡± "Because Mo Jin had been leading us in the direction of Savage Valley before, they probably thought that we went to Savage Valley." Everyone became excited when they heard this. "Then take this opportunity, can we leave here as soon as possible?" Su Qiao nodded: "Yes, my plan is to leave here quietly before they can monitor us now." "Of course, if you want to report to the police now, that¡¯s okay, but I¡¯m worried that we¡¯ll be surprised and expose our position in advance." Everyone thought about it, discussed it, and unanimously decided to leave the forest quietly before calling the police. This night, everyone did not fall asleep because of being too excited and too nervous. Although this is the case, all of them were very energetic when they got up the next day. 444 sent big news early in the morning. [Host, I just found something, do you know what it is? ¡¿ "what?" Su Qiao went to the river to wash his face, carrying the basket, and was about to greet Han Feng to leave. [Han Feng, no, Feng Wenlong, the half-brother of Feng Han, has AIDS. ¡¿ "What?" Su Qiao was really taken aback. AIDS? It¡¯s no wonder that this guy made such a big move. He wanted to drag everyone to die together. It¡¯s no wonder that he dared to deal with Feng Han, who had been crushing him to death, because he would not live long. "Do you know his friends?" Su Qiao guessed that they should not know, otherwise they would not dare to continue to mix with him like this. ¡¾Of course I don¡¯t know. ¡¿ If those guys knew, how could they fool around with him in the villa? Su Qiao squinted his eyes for a moment and pondered, ¡°In this way, you will pass on the fact that he has AIDS and pass it on to his acquaintances, so that they will be lively first.¡± [I think so too, let them bite the dog, then you can clean up the mess. ] 444 loves watching this kind of good show the most, and act immediately. Han Feng took the basket from her hand, put it on her back, and took her hand very naturally: "What are you thinking about?" Su Qiao shook his head: "I didn''t think about anything." "I was thinking about it, and I lied to me." Han Feng squeezed her white and tender little hand punishingly. Su Qiao looked at the other people, leaned in and said softly: "I tell you one thing..." Feng Han''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t show it. As if he didn''t hear clearly, he looked confused: "What did you say? Come closer." Su Qiao thought that his voice was too small, he really didn''t hear it clearly, and he really got closer. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly turned his head and went forward and kissed her on the mouth. "You..." Su Qiao covered her mouth and stared at him. Feng Han raised his lips triumphantly: "It''s as soft and sweet as I imagined." Su Qiao didn¡¯t get out of the air, and reached out and twisted his ears: ¡°Frankly confess, how many times have you done this kind of thing before? How many people have you done it to?¡± So skilled, not like a novice. Is this guy a wanderer before? "Uncomfortable, I confess, this is the first time, I have never done it to anyone before, really, I swear." Feng Han was one-meter-eight, but now it seemed to be a lot shorter, and Su Qiao tugged his ears very funny. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2853： Dangerous game (100) Chapter 2853 Dangerous Game (100) "You''d better tell the truth, otherwise..." Su Qiao clenched his knuckles with a "crack" sound, which was obviously threatening. Feng Han quickly wrapped her small hand with her big hand: "The truth, the truth, you can check it out." "Little Joe, can we have a discussion?" Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely: "What do you think of moth?" "Look, you and me are both reasonable and civilized people. If we have something, can we talk calmly without doing anything?" He knew how heavy her little fist was. "No!" Su Qiao stared at him fiercely: "What, do you still want to resist?" "How can it? It can''t be forgotten." I can only try not to annoy her, what else can I do? Alas, he can imagine now, the days of ¡®pain and happiness¡¯ in the future. Fearing that she would hold onto the matter again, Feng Han quickly changed the subject. "By the way, Xiao Qiao, do me a favor and pass this to my good father, so that the couple will be happy together." "Okay." She thought it was pretty good, so she took out her mobile phone, pressed it a few times, and secretly ordered the fourth. "Little Four, call up the information from the hospital and pass it on to Feng Wenlong and his wife." ¡¾Okay, right now, but you really are a natural pair. ] It''s all so bad. Of course, 444 did not dare to say the following words, because he was afraid of stabbing a hornet''s nest. Ahead, Su Qiao and Feng Han, who lead the way, are holding hands, talking and laughing all the way, as if taking a stroll in the park. Behind ??, everyone took turns carrying Cui Hu on the stretcher, and followed with excitement. Now their legs no longer hurt, their waists no longer sore, and they feel refreshed. Probably only Junting and Li Xingqiang''s faces are not very good. Unfortunately, no one cares about them. * "By the way, what is the situation in your family?" She only knew that he had a stepmother, and then a cheap half-brother. This younger brother is still smart and capable, but he is very arrogant, and many people have complaints behind him, but because of his identity, they dare not say anything. "Are you curious?" Feng Han didn''t want to mention family affairs. "Hmm." She is still quite interested in his life experience. "I won''t tell you." Feng Han deliberately teased her: "Unless you kiss me." Su Qiao is not used to his stinking problem. "Huh, think beautifully." "If you don''t tell me, would I not check it?" "Then you can check it!" Feng Han did not compromise as Su Qiao thought, and told her to compromise. Su Qiao snorted coldly, turned his head, and ignored him. A few minutes later, Feng Han couldn''t hold back anymore, and gently leaned in: "Are you really angry?" Su Qiao smeared his face away in angrily: "I shouldn''t be angry? Did you do this with your boyfriend? Also deliberately annoyed." "Boyfriend?" Feng Han expressed his dissatisfaction. "I even turned in the family property, but I only got a boyfriend''s job?" "It''s okay if you don''t kiss me, just ask my husband to come and listen, and I''ll tell you everything." Su Qiao pinched **** his waist: "Dream you!" "Ouch, it hurts." Feng Han covered his waist with an exaggerated expression, and when Su Qiao''s eyes rolled over, he immediately smiled again. "But it''s so sweet, because this is the mark of love, and it''s a special gift from you." "Also, dreams are always necessary. What if they are realized? No, it is not an accident, but it will be realized." Su Qiao: "..." Do you want to be so shameless? He was such a character before? Couldn''t it be 444 who found the wrong person, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2854： Dangerous game (101) Chapter 2854 Dangerous Game (101) Still speaking, he is cold and domineering on the surface, but in fact is such a faceless guy behind his back? "Xiao Qiao, the first thing after going out, we will go to get the certificate, OK?" Su Qiao glanced at him: "What are you doing in such a hurry, I can''t run." "You are so good, so beautiful, and you can make money. The people who chase you have been queued from France to China, and the man who wants to marry you with flowers and rings has been queued from Inner Mongolia to the Northeast. Can I not be in a hurry?" In order to successfully abduct people home, Feng Han was willing to give up, and his sweet words were not stingy at all. As he said, he sighed in mournfulness: "Actually, the situation in my family is not very complicated, it''s pretty clich¨¦." "My mother and my old man are married, but the old man does not love my mother, but my mother fell in love with him." "Shortly after my mother gave birth to me, the old man regretted it and went back to find his first love. The two continued their relationship and gave birth to a child behind my mother''s back." "When my mother knew it, she was pregnant, and when she was quarreling with the old man, she rolled down the stairs and died before my eyes." Su Qiao knew that his experience would not be too good, but it was a bit too miserable, right? His mother, died in front of him, and it was his father who caused the tragedy. "How old were you at that time?" "More than five years old, but less than six years old." Now that these things are mentioned, Feng Han has gone away from his original hostility, and is much calmer. "Did your old man push your mother? Or was it the little third?" Su Qiao thinks this is not easy. Obviously, for his father and his stepmother, his mother was superfluous at the time, and it was possible to be killed by a trick. "When my mother was arguing with the old man, she was so emotional that she fell off while pushing. Later, my grandmother was so angry that she died of a heart attack. My grandfather also went there one after another because of his only daughter and his wife. collapsed." "The old man was so heartbroken that he took the opportunity to annex my grandfather''s company, forcing my grandfather to have a cerebral hemorrhage because of his anger, and he left all at once." "Your old man is really not a thing. He killed three people all at once. No, four. There is one more in his stomach." As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat seeds. Su Qiao did not give him face because the old man was his father. "By the way, your stepmother now is the woman you used to be?" Feng Han nodded: "Well, the old man has both wealth and wealth. The past few years have been very beautiful and very proud." "I sold my mother''s jewelry. I went abroad on the first day of the new year. I stayed abroad for 15 years and returned to China at the age of 27. With my own ability, I seized all the companies in the Feng family and forced the old man to abdicate. , Their family of three hates me very much." Feng Han is an understatement, but Su Qiao doesn¡¯t need to think about it. He also knows how hard he has been over the years. Without the support of adults, and without the money, people who work **** their own will finally come to today step by step and obtain their current status. People who have not experienced it personally do not understand the hardships. "I guess it''s not just hate, but the kind that hates you!" Otherwise, he would not be hypnotized, and he would get into such a dangerous place as Heishuiditch. Fenghan doesn¡¯t matter: "Maybe!" "Who cares whether they hate or not?" He doesn¡¯t have so much time to care about their mood. Oh, that¡¯s not right, they''d better be mad at themselves, lest he do it. Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "You don''t care, that''s why the boat was overturned in the gutter, and I was tricked by others." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2855： Dangerous game(102) Chapter 2855 Dangerous Games (102) "Fortunately, that guy is stupid. I didn''t pass AIDS to you first, but wanted to torture you first. Otherwise, you might have to fight the disease for the rest of your life." "No, maybe you won''t even have the chance to fight the disease, because you are stupid and stupid, and you can''t even get out of this virgin forest." Feng Han smiled and held her shoulders: "So, I am lucky to meet you." "At least this trip to the virgin forest was not in vain. I caught such a good wife." "Go, who is your wife, dare to call your wife without even asking for marriage?" Although Su Qiao was disgusted in his mouth, but the corners of his mouth rose up and his eyes were smiling. Feng Han hurriedly said: "As soon as I register, I will immediately make a huge marriage proposal." "I''ve got all the certificates, do I still need to propose?" Whose family came from like this? "Of course it works." "Proposing marriage, taking wedding photos, getting a wedding reception, and honeymoon trips, these are all indispensable." Although Feng Han is eager to abduct her home, he also wants to give her the best in the world. Su Qiao would not agree to him so easily. "Since there is no one less, then chase me first!" "You didn''t chase me, you didn''t even talk about a relationship, I wouldn''t make you so cheap." Feng Han dropped his shoulders, a little frustrated: "Aren''t I just chasing you right now?" "I have been following you before, almost inseparable. Isn''t that also a pursuit?" Su Qiao deliberately didn''t know: "Really? Why didn''t I feel it?" "I only know a stupid guy who is like a little brother, walking around behind my **** every day." "Okay, after pulling the certificate, I will pursue you." As long as she is willing to register with him, let him do anything. Su Qiao was a little speechless. This guy is too stubborn. "Go and ask, whose family got married first and fell in love later?" "Our house." Feng Han cheered and said: "This is our family''s rules." "We just want to be different. If we are all like them, what''s the point? Right?" Su Qiao patted him directly on the back of his head: "To you!" "Give me a step-by-step process, and don''t miss any of them! Otherwise, I will make you look good." Feng Han touched his head, and muttered softly: "People''s girlfriends are so gentle, why is mine so fierce?" Domestic violence at every turn. "What are you whispering about? Why, dissatisfied?" Su Qiao stared at him with arms akimbo. Feng Han saw that she was about to change her face again, her eyes were quick, and she quickly wrapped her hands in her palms, for fear that she would do it again. "No, no, how can you dissatisfied? I will listen to you all, work step by step, and not miss any of them." Anyway, the final result is the same. What if it will make her happy first? "Huh, this is almost the same." * Just when Su Qiao and Feng Han were negotiating with me because of the registration, on the other side, in the luxury villa at the foot of a certain mountain, there was a mess at this time. "My grass, isn''t this really true, right?" "Feng Wenlong, you stink boy, don''t you really have AIDS, do you?" "Fake? Who is joking with us?" The men who were drinking, singing, and messing around with the women received a message almost at the same time. After reading the news, they instantly bounced off the sofa, all looking panicked. A beautiful girl walking in with a fruit plate, her face turned pale all of a sudden, and the fruit plate in her hand was also ¡®cangdang¡¯ fell to the ground at once. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2856： Dangerous game(103) Chapter 2856 Dangerous Game (103) Just when Su Qiao and Feng Han were negotiating with me because of the registration, on the other side, in the luxury villa at the foot of a certain mountain, there was a mess at this time. "My grass, isn''t this really true, right?" "Feng Wenlong, you stink boy, don''t you really have AIDS, do you?" "Fake? Who is joking with us?" The men who were drinking, singing, and messing around with the women received a message almost at the same time. After reading the news, they instantly bounced off the sofa, all looking panicked. A beautiful girl walking in with a fruit plate, her face turned pale all of a sudden, and the fruit plate in her hand was also ¡®cangdang¡¯ fell to the ground at once. "No...no?" She only slept with Feng Shao last night. One of them opened the cell phone information and threw it to her with a gloomy face: "This medical information is clearly written, can it be fake?" "I''m **** you, why are you hurting me?" The other two are also angry. Feng Wenlong did not panic. He looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and shook the wine glass in his hand: "Did I let you go to my woman? It''s you who can''t control your lower body, it''s my shit!" A few brothers who are so good to wear a pair of trousers on weekdays, this will wish to stab Feng Wenlong directly. "Feng Wenlong, wait, if I get infected, I will never end with you!" "Bad son, I will go to the hospital first, and come back later to clean up you." The three men hurriedly left the villa. Feng Wenlong sneered: "Wait, just wait. Anyway, I''m going to die. Am I still afraid?" The four women, all of them pale at this time, they were about to cry. "I...I don''t want to die..." "Don''t cry, go to the hospital quickly." "Yes, yes, go to the hospital." The four women ignored the others, and hurriedly left the villa and drove straight to the hospital. * "Su Qiao, you two go slowly!" Excitement is excitement, but after all they didn''t sleep well all night, and they had to carry Cui Hu again, so after walking for more than two hours, everyone was a little tired. "Then take a break!" Anyway, it¡¯s not far ahead. Go out early or go out later, Su Qiao doesn¡¯t matter. "It''s exhausting me." "This guy is heavy enough." He Kai wiped off his sweat and paralyzed on the grass: "I''m so tired, he''s fine, he faints when he has a fever, and he doesn''t have to worry about anything." Su Qiao glanced at him: "Don''t you have to take him with you? Then don''t shout tired." "I don''t think I can''t help but die?" He hasn¡¯t read anything, but he still has the basic principles of life. Su Qiao was a little curious: "I said you, with such a good heart and so righteous, how did you become a gangster?" "Is the current gangsters, are their morals so noble?" He Kai was a little embarrassed and grabbed his eye-catching blue hair: "Actually, I just don¡¯t have money to go to school, and I can¡¯t find a good job. Eat." "How did your dad go to jail?" He Kai''s essence is good, and his dad shouldn''t be a wicked talent. Su Qiao thought, if there is any grievance, please help. "It''s actually quite old-fashioned." "My dad quarreled with neighbors because of the foundation of the house, and stabbed someone to death by the wrong hand. He went to jail, and my mother ran away with the family''s money." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2857： Dangerous game(104) Chapter 2857 Dangerous Game (104) "My grandparents died early, and other relatives can''t wait to be as far away as possible from my family, no one will care about me." "I didn¡¯t graduate from junior high school, so I didn¡¯t have money to pay the tuition. I went out to find work, and people rejected me because I was young and didn¡¯t have a diploma. They didn¡¯t want to invite me, so I just mixed in on the street." "I do odd jobs when I have something to do, collect scraps and sell them. You know what happened later, and I was drawn to gambling by my two brothers. I owed a debt and had no money to pay, so I ran away." Su Qiao thought for a while: "How much do you owe?" He Kai raised his hand and made a stroke: "Sixty thousand." "However, it has been half a year, plus the interest, it is estimated that it will be more than 60,000 long ago. Those people are just like vampires." Mentioning this incident, He Kai suddenly remembered something and quietly said: "I told you something, in fact, that He Xiaolan, she owed more than 200,000 yuan in loans online, not because of an accident at home, but I love vanity, and I use them to buy brand-name clothes and bags." "Tell me, are those things really that important? I can''t afford it, but I can''t figure it out with the loan." So much money, what is not good to buy? I want to buy things that are not edible and impractical. Su Qiao had long guessed that He Xiaolan was not an honest and quiet girl, and it was no surprise. "Then do you think gambling is really that fun?" He Kai touched his nose awkwardly: "I stopped betting long ago." At that time, he thought very simple, that is, with a fluke mentality, he would stop if he wanted to make a big profit, and then use the money to do some small business. As a result, the small business didn''t work out, so I got myself involved. Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder: "For the sake of you helping me, I will pay you back the money." He Kai was stunned. "You...want to pay me back?" "Why... why?" Su Qiao got up and patted the grass clippings on his butt, "No, I like it." "I will give you one hundred thousand when you go out. You can take it back and pay it back. Then go learn a craft and find a decent job!" His temperament is not a fool at all. Is there any **** who is as soft-hearted as him? Which gangster would be like him, with a sense of justice? "I...I''m not dreaming, am I?" He Kai pinched his thigh. It hurts. It means that he is not dreaming. Su Qiao is really going to give him 100,000 yuan to support him in repaying money and learning crafts. "Sister..." He Kai''s legs were also sore, and he kicked up all at once, rushing over to hug Su Qiao, but of course he was dragged to the side. "Go away, don''t get so close to her." Because of Su Qiao¡¯s special treatment, Feng Han had a little opinion on He Kai. How could he be allowed to hug him? He Kai reacted instantly, blinking his eyes with a look of comprehension: "Understand, understand, it''s all men, I understand." Looking at the man with a cold face, turning his head and looking at him, burying his head and rushing forward, Su Qiao chased him up: "Have you taken a gun?" Feng Lengren snorted: "What did you just say?" "What did I say?" Su Qiao was at a loss. After recalling what he had just said, he still couldn''t find the problem. Feng Han was so angry that his chest hurts, and he gritted his teeth and reminded: "You said, you ¡®like¡¯ him!" "When did I say I liked him?" Su Qiao can¡¯t remember saying this. Feng Chong''s face: "I am not deaf, and I can hear clearly. You said''Sister likes it''." Su Qiao: "..." Can you be angry even like this? "You stupid, I mean, I can do whatever I like, no one can control." Not tonight. I haven¡¯t saved the manuscript, and I¡¯m still busy, so I can only update 6 chapters for now, sorry. everyone, wash and sleep! Too late is bad for the skin, and skin care products are all spent in vain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2858： Dangerous game(105) Chapter 2858 Dangerous Game (105) As if overturning the vinegar jar, Feng Shabby said without slipping away: "You can''t deny that you treat this kid differently from others, right?" Su Qiao was speechless. "I treated him like a brother." "There is a younger brother in my family. He is about the same age as him. He is only seventeen or eighteen. He has a personality similar to him. He looks very naughty, but he is actually very soft and kind." Besides, they are only seventeen, how about a minor? Is she like someone who can push the flowers of the motherland? "Really?" Feng Han was suspicious. It''s not that he wants to be angry, but that Su Qiao''s care for He Kai on the way far exceeds that of ordinary friends. Sometimes, he even felt that she was better to He Kai than to herself. "If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll take you back to my hometown after I leave." The original body has been out for more than half a year, because the work is too busy, during this period, I made a few phone calls and never went back. After Su Qiao decides to go out, he will go home first, first to see them, and second, to get some money and go back to build a new house for them. The current house is a cracked adobe house. When it rains, it means heavy rain outside and light rain inside, and it is the kind that is afraid of collapse. Such a house is too dangerous. Because of this, the original body will work so hard, and even changed from eating and broadcasting to becoming an anchor for survival in the wild. Survival in the wild is inherently a very dangerous and challenging thing. Moreover, the original body is still a girl, and its difficulty has increased exponentially. If it weren¡¯t really impossible, she wouldn¡¯t fight like that. "You want to take me back?" Feng Han''s attention was suddenly diverted by Su Qiao''s words. "Does this mean to meet the parents formally?" Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely: "Aren''t you all trying to pull me to testify? Is it possible that you want to marry me without seeing the parents?" Even if Feng Han is so angry, it will disappear. The corner of his mouth smiled again, and he became very humble: "It''s my fault. Indeed, I should first visit my father-in-law and meet your brother." "I also have a younger sister." Don¡¯t buy a gift or something when the time comes, because the little girl is missing, then she is probably very sad. The original body is her sister¡¯s idol since childhood. Feng Han nodded in good faith: "Well, it''s a younger brother and sister." * "I''m tired and can''t lift it anymore." Just as Su Qiao and Feng Han were discussing when to go back and what gifts to buy, Jun Ting''s face became darker and darker behind him. He was carrying the stretcher, so he just quit. "This¡­¡­?" Seven men in the team, one Mo Jin died, and another Cui Hu was injured, leaving only five. Because Su Qiao had an antagonism with Cui Hu, Feng Han never carried the stretcher. Now that Jun Ting picks up, there are only three people who carry stretchers. How can they carry them? Su Qiao hesitated for a while, and gave Feng Han a push: "Go and help, I don''t want to waste any more time." She now wants to take a good bath and eat another normal meal. Feng Han was unwilling: "I won''t go!" "He wants to kill you, I didn''t kill him, it''s already a bargain to him." Su Qiao stared at him with arms akimbo: "Could it be that I should go?" "You are not allowed to go either." Feng Han turned his head and glanced coldly at Cui Hu, whose face was flushed, and said coldly: "Let him die here. Anyway, there are a lot of people who died here, not one more." Everyone looked at each other. "Hey, do you feel that Han Feng has completely changed himself?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2859： Dangerous game(106) Chapter 2859 Dangerous Game (106) "He used to be silly, and honestly Bajiao, just like a soil bun who just entered the city from the countryside, but now, he doesn''t look like it at all." "I don''t care what I do, I''m going out soon, let''s focus on the next thing! I don''t know if anyone will block us." "Yes, shouldn''t someone suddenly jump out to deal with us?" "The ghost knows, anyway, be careful." "I think we should follow Su Qiao!" "Yes, follow her, she at least knows more than we do." There is no bottom line in everyone''s heart. Unknowingly, he has put Su Qiao as the center of gravity and placed it in the position of the leader. Because Junting refused to lift people, the team had to stop and rest for a while. "Yaqin..." During the break, Junting gently approached Song Yaqin. "Say what you have to say, let it go if you have a fart, don''t be so close to me." I used to see Jun Ting, how she liked it, and after so many experiences, she didn¡¯t feel pleasing to her no matter how she looked at him. Maybe someone was arguing with her before, so I think I can¡¯t let it go! Now that Su Qiao is dismissive of him, Song Yaqin suddenly feels that her dignified Miss Song family is a popular actress. Is it necessary to take him so seriously? She can''t find someone better than him. Junting frowned: "Yaqin, why have you started to swear?" Song Yaqin glanced at him coldly. Jun Ting quickly said: "Okay, OK, just say it as you like! I don''t care about you." Song Yaqin sneered: "Can you control you?" Jun Ting almost died of anger, but he did not get angry, but chose to swallow his anger. "Yaqin, do you think that Han Feng looks like the eldest son of Feng''s family who came back six months ago? He is the new helm of Feng''s group." Song Yaqin was stunned, and looked at the man in front of him who was lowering his head and was talking to Su Qiao in a good voice. "That mysterious foreign financial tycoon?" Junting''s sight also fell on Feng Han. "Well, although he never attends banquets, he hasn''t even showed up a few times before, but I have met him in Fengshi before, and it''s true that he looks like this." "impossible?" "This hillbilly, could it be him?" That is a stomping person who can make the financial world of M country three shakes. The legend says that he is cold-blooded and ruthless, as long as it is the company he is eyeing, there is no one he can''t swallow. People in the industry are most afraid of not being robbed of their business, but of being targeted by him. Because he is like a poisonous snake, if he bites it, he won¡¯t let it go until he swallows you whole. After returning to China, it only took him more than three months to swallow the entire Fengshi Group. Who does not know about this in the industry? It is said that his father, who once killed his mother, was forced into the hospital several times by him. His formerly arrogant stepmother and younger brother were all too dare to move. "I think it is true." The more you look at Junting, the more you feel like it, especially in these two days. Song Yaqin''s expression became more solemn. "Then what the **** is going on?" Dare to hurt even such a character. How powerful are the people behind this? Jun Ting shook his head, with a solemn expression: "I don''t know yet, but I believe there will be an answer soon." After resting for twenty minutes, Jun Ting still carried the stretcher. The group of people traveled for about three hours. At around two o''clock in the afternoon, they really went out of the forest smoothly and saw a small backward village. But even if it was just a small village, it made their eyes burst into tears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2860： Dangerous game(107) Chapter 2860 Dangerous Game (107) at last! They finally came out! They finally came out alive! While everyone was excited, Su Qiao was thinking about another question. "I advise you to either go home first, or go directly to the police station to call the police." Su Qiao did not agree with them that so many people went to find the culprit for revenge. One is that among them, most of them are ordinary people, and the other is that Feng Wenlong has that kind of disease, and he is afraid that he will be frantic about something. "People who are powerful and powerful, you people are not necessarily opponents of others, and you don''t necessarily have to win others." "Besides, people who can do this kind of thing must have abnormal brains, psychological distortions are certain, and they can do anything." Guan Xudong swallowed with some fear: "Let''s... let''s go to the police!" Li Xingqiang reminded: "When the police are called, maybe the day lily is cold and people ran away early." ¡¾Host, what do you think Li Xingqiang wants to do? ¡¿ Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Knowingly ask!" "But... but that person is too dangerous, let''s..." Guan Xiaodong really didn''t want to be troubled. This time, I really scared him. Moreover, he was worried that Wang Yanqiu''s family would come to him. "Even the black water ditch has come out, are we still afraid that he will not succeed?" He Kai certainly advocates revenge, and with his character, he can¡¯t do anything to cringe. really came out, Song Yaqin was not afraid anymore, and said coldly: "I want to see what is sacred, even Song Yaqin dare to play with it." Jun Ting glanced at Feng Han, and then said: "I also want to see Jun Ting, who is it, even my Jun''s family is not in my eyes." Seeing that they all advocated seeking revenge, Li Xingqiang felt relieved and quickly said: "I also agree to find the culprit to settle accounts." "do you agree?" "Are you afraid that the police know that Mo Jin''s death is related to you, so you are afraid?" Since Su Qiao reminded He Kai, He Kai has taken care of Li Xingqiang. Li Xingqiang''s face changed, but he still bravely said: "What am I afraid of? It is just an accident. I will be sentenced to several years at most, but the person who harmed us is different. He has harmed us so badly. Don''t ask him to ask him clearly. I can not be reconciled." "If we go to the police first, and the person gets the news, it is estimated that he will run away first, and then we still don''t know who he is." Others, that''s probably what it means. Su Qiao shrugged indifferently: "Since you don''t listen to persuasion, please do as you please!" "But let me remind you first, when you get there, it''s best to be careful, like this kind of lunatic, you can do anything." He Kai pointed to Cui Hu, who was burning all over the stretcher and was still fainted: "What about him? What should he do?" Su Qiao said directly: ¡°There is a small village at the foot of the mountain ahead. Go there to see if there is a barefoot doctor. You can ask him to help see the injury first, and then ask the people in the village to take care of it.¡± Xiaosi has been scanned, Cui Hu¡¯s leg has a comminuted fracture, even if it is connected, it may be short and become lame. So, Su Qiao didn''t plan to do anything anymore. Of course, this is on the premise that he will stop making troubles with moths. Su Qiao and the others found the villa in the mountain, and when they rushed in, it was a mess inside. It turned out that the few hu-peng-gou friends who were with Feng Wenlong also contracted AIDS because of the mess these days, including the women who had been with them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2861： Dangerous game(108) Chapter 2861 Dangerous Game (108) Feng Wenlong knew that he would die, so he simply dragged everyone to hell. And it is an indiscriminate attack, regardless of whether the opponent is an enemy or a friend. The group of people who just broke in were dumbfounded. "What are they doing?" "Unevenly divided dirty, internal conflict, right?" "Otherwise, it''s crazy." Noting them suddenly rushing in, the fierce one slowly stopped. "You are not dead yet?" "Fate is so hard!" Feng Wenlong took a sip of blood, wiped the corners of his broken mouth, his eyes full of malice, and finally fell on Feng Han. "Brother, your life is harder, so it won''t kill you." "It''s a pity, what if you come out alive? I can make you feel bad!" Before he could say anything, he had already rushed towards Feng Han. It''s a pity that Su Qiao, who had been prepared for a long time, gave him a strong kick. "Go away! Rubbish!" "Cough cough cough..." Su Qiao kicked so fiercely that he almost exhausted all his energy. When Feng Han got up from the ground, there was blood all over his mouth and under his nose, and he kept coughing. "How dare you scold me, do you know who I am?" Su Qiao coldly snorted: "Aren''t you just garbage? And it''s still the kind that can''t be recycled but can only be destroyed." "you¡­¡­?" Feng Wenlong didn''t expect that a woman who came out would dare to treat him this way, so angry that she would yell at her. Feng Han grabbed Su Qiao¡¯s shoulders, and stared at Feng Wenlong with cold eyes: "My wife told you to stay away. Didn''t you hear?" Everyone will understand this. Jun Ting stared at Feng Han with a gloomy expression: "It turns out that it is really you, so aren''t we all caused by you this time?" If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be like this now. Su Qiao glanced at him coldly: "Shut up!" "Fart, if Song Yaqin didn''t come to deal with me, he would notice you?" "If he doesn''t notice you, you will be caught? Don''t make it as if the fault is all on others. Before blaming others, let''s reflect on yourself first!" Su Qiao''s gaze was like a knife, and he passed other fellows who also complained: "Of course, if you don''t know how to reflect, I can teach you for free." Jun Ting has long been unable to understand her, and said coldly; "Su Qiao! Who do you think you are? You have already come out, you are still so arrogant, do you believe me..." Feng Han''s face was cold and his eyes were fierce like a wolf: "What do you want to do to my wife?" "You are so arrogant. Believe it or not, I will let all your Jun family''s companies go bankrupt tomorrow?" "You and I¡­¡­" Junting''s face was flushed, and he dared not say another word. Feng Han has always done what he said, and he also has this ability. Feng Wenlong stared at Feng Han in a little surprise: "Brother, have you recovered your memory?" "Unexpectedly, even the concussion and hypnosis can''t kill you, and you can recover your memory in such a short period of time. As expected, hypnosis masters and so on are all shit! I have spent so much money because of me." Feng Han smiled triumphantly. "It''s thanks to you to send such a good wife to me." Feng Wenlong''s eyes fell on Su Qiao: "Did you hypnotize him?" "You also removed those cameras, right?" In the entire team, it was this woman who unexpectedly came out of them. She actually made all the men in the team afraid of her. At this time, Su Qiao didn¡¯t need to hide it anymore. "Yes, not only did I take down those cameras, but I also shot down your drone." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2862： Dangerous game(109) Chapter 2862 Dangerous Game (109) "You are really stupid, the camera is useless, the drone is also malfunctioning, and you don''t even send anyone to look at it, so I waited there for a long time, but I didn''t wait for anyone." "¡­¡­" Dare she want them to send someone out, do you want to deal with them? I have to say that in this game, it is this woman who is the most courageous and the hardest to deal with. "Huh, what happened to you when you came out? It''s the same to die!" Feng Wenlong frantically pointed at the team of Su Qiao: "And you are all going to die!" At this moment, a man who was indirectly infected by Feng Wenlong suddenly yelled, "What are you doing?" Everyone''s eyes were drawn over. It turned out that when they were talking, Li Xingqiang did not know when he walked to the front of the small surveillance screens. It looks like it is about to destroy the controlling host. Feng Wenlong recognized this egg at a glance. "I recognize you, aren''t you the waste of the woman named He Xiaolan who was in the woods and stoned to death?" "You talk about you, you, a big man, was threatened by a woman, and you kneel down. In the end, you almost turned it over to her. You say you are useless?" "That''s right, like you, a **** who doesn''t even dare to say a word even if your wife brought you a green hat, has only the ability to kneel down and beg for mercy for a woman." Li Xingqiang did not expect that what he had been trying to hide, but at this time, in front of so many people, Feng Wenlong was all violent. "I''m gracious to your mother, I''m fighting with you!" Li Xingqiang was frantically angry, rushed over, but was stabbed in the stomach by Feng Wenlong. It seemed that it was not enough, but he stabbed several times madly. This time, everyone was frightened. Su Qiao reminded the people in the team: "You have also seen him, he is crazy, I advise you to leave here quickly!" "Is it so forgotten?" Of course everyone is afraid, but they are a little unwilling. "I have called the police. The police should be there soon. If you believe me, follow me." Su Qiao does not plan to stay any longer. As for Feng Wenlong, he has his own accomplices to clean up, but if it doesn¡¯t work, there are also the police! "Never want to leave!" Pushing away the dead Li Xingqiang, Feng Wenlong, whose hands were covered in blood, rushed towards Su Qiao and the others with a knife. ''what¡­¡­'' Everyone screamed and backed away. Qiao quickly pulled out the tablecloth on the side and moved forward. He kicked it out and kicked the person together with the tablecloth. Before she fell to the ground, she was taken away from the place and retreated outside the door. "Hahaha, I''m dead, it won''t make you feel better, you are all stained with my blood, you are all the same as me, you are infected with AIDS, and you will not live long." Jun Ting and others were frightened. AIDS? He has AIDS? That just now... Everyone panicked. Check your body quickly. If you find any blood stains on your clothes, take them off and throw them away. "I''m grass, it''s really crazy. Fortunately, your tablecloth blocks fast, otherwise, I will really plant here today." He Kai, who had already retreated to the door, patted his chest, looking as if he was left in his heart. "I told you to go with me, you still hesitate, do you still dare to hesitate next time you look at it?" To watch the excitement, it also depends on the situation, right? This guy, who has never seen a fight in his life, drills forward, if it wasn''t for her to pull him, he would be the one standing in the front. He Kai hurriedly said: "Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare, next time you tell me to go east, I will never go west." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2863： Dangerous game(110) Chapter 2863 Dangerous Game (110) "You are my elder sister, my elder sister! My elder sister!" Feng Han gave him a disgusting look. He Kai immediately took two big steps back, ¡°Brother-in-law, don¡¯t stare at me. I don¡¯t mean anything to my sister. Don¡¯t worry, she belongs to you. No one dares to get involved.¡± Such a fierce woman, besides him, who else can afford it? Should take her quickly, don¡¯t let her come out scary again. At this time, He Kai suddenly remembered something. The current Korean style is no longer the previous Korean style. The current Korean style is a very ugly character at first glance. Damn, I haven¡¯t done anything to offend him, right? I think should not be? He Kai was a little scared, and took another two steps quietly. "What? AIDS?" "You have AIDS?" Song Yaqin looked at the blood stains on her arms, only to feel that her eyes were black and the whole world was about to collapse. Feng Wenlong smiled wildly: "Hahaha, not only I got it, but they all got infected by me. Now there are only a few of you who are gone, but believe me, with us, you will get it soon. of." "I... I have bruises and wounds on my body, I am stained with blood... I am stained with blood..." Guan Xiaodong''s face was pale, his three souls and six souls were almost out of fright, so he turned and ran. "Mom, Dad, save me, come and save me..." "Ah! I''m going to kill you!" Song Yaqin''s eyes were bloodshot, picked up a piece of colored glaze on one side, and rushed towards Feng Wenlong frantically. Unexpectedly, this time, she really hit her. The sharp shards of colored glaze plunged directly into Feng Wenlong¡¯s chest. "you you¡­¡­" Feng Wenlong probably did not expect that he died in the hands of a woman, bulging his eyes, staring at Song Yaqin, fell to the ground, and swallowed his last breath. "I... I killed someone..." Looking at the man lying on the ground, Song Yaqin''s whole mind went blank. Jun Ting reacted, rushed to hold her and ran out. "Hurry up, let''s go to the hospital." While those people stared at Feng Wenlong''s body in a daze, Su Qiao pulled Feng Han and He Kai with each hand and ran away quickly. It didn''t take long for a team of armed police officers to appear outside the villa. They quickly took away all the people in the villa. Feng Wenlong was stabbed by Yaqin, but he did not die. After rescue, he was rescued. However, even if he was rescued, he could only spend his time in a special cell in the future. Su Qiao, Feng Han, and He Kai, because they avoided AIDS in time, they did not contract AIDS. Guan Xudong had abrasions on his body and some blood stains, but after repeated inspections, it was lucky that he did not get it. It¡¯s just that, after so many things, his mental state is very bad, a bit crazy. Not long after, she was sent abroad by her parents for recuperation. And Su Qiao¡¯s former assistant, Cui Hu, was left in the small village under the mountain because of a leg injury, but escaped. However, his leg was not treated in time, which delayed the best treatment time, and the wound was a comminuted fracture. In the end, he had to choose amputation. He was left with only one broken leg, and finally was picked up by his parents and returned to his hometown, leaving the capital sadly. The most unlucky is Song Yaqin. She and Jun Ting were in front of each other, and they also had bruises on their bodies, but Jun Ting did not catch them, but she was unlucky. Su Qiao guessed that she didn''t get it at first, but later she got it when she stabbed Feng Wenlong with a knife. Among the group, she was the only one infected, and of course she was not reconciled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2864： Dangerous game (111) Chapter 2864 Dangerous Game (111) Unwilling to be tortured alone, she was waiting for death alone, and she was the first to find the King Court that she hated most. So, Jun Ting was also unlucky. The family of Jun and Song are arguing over this matter! In the end, both parties were exhausted, and both families chose to give up. It is said that an effective treatment drug was developed abroad, and Jun Ting and Song Yaqin were sent abroad for treatment together. In fact, the two people were abandoned in disguise. Knowing that the son was locked up because of the eldest son Feng Han, the Feng family''s parents became very angry and even hit the door, but Su Qiao took the broom and swept out unceremoniously. Later, those friends who were deliberately infected by Feng Wenlong, and the women who had been with them, somehow came to the door and blocked the door of Feng''s house every day. Throwing rotten eggs, throwing rotten leaves, splashing paint, and swearing, disturbed the couple not having a good day. And even if they move to a new home, they will still be caught up. Several times, the couple had no choice but to sell the house and emigrate out of the country with a few funds. Su Qiao knew that there must be a man''s handwriting here, otherwise it would be impossible for those people to find the couple''s residence with such precision every time. All that should be left are gone, the ones that should be locked up are locked up, and the world is finally peaceful. When ?? was pulled down, Su Qiao asked 444 to keep an eye on the two of Junting and Song Yaqin, lest they come back to retaliate, and started the process with Feng Han. Dating, meeting parents, building houses for father-in-law and mother-in-law, getting an engineering team, getting married, taking wedding photos, registering, getting married, and setting up a banquet at home After that, Su Qiao settled down with his family, and the two began their two-year honeymoon period. Su Qiao originally wanted to go to which island to play for a month, but unexpectedly, he was dragged by a man on a honeymoon around the world. It is worth mentioning that after Su Qiao helped him pay off his debts, He Kai went back to junior high school by himself. A seventeen-year-old boy who is almost eighteen years old, he ran to school with a bunch of 13- to 14-year-olds and 14-to-five-year-olds. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He played with them in full swing every day. In this regard, he proudly said that it was because of his strong personal charm. Su Qiao believes that the main reason is that he has a thick skin to account for the majority. However, no one thought that this strange''student'' in everyone''s eyes, but like a rocket, was admitted to a key high school with the best results in the city, and was admitted to the country''s best as the province''s college entrance examination champion. The university finally went all the way up and won a double Ph.D. degree abroad. When he returned from studying, even Su Qiao was shocked. "Sister!" Seeing Su Qiao who was serving herbs in the yard, under the sun, she seemed to be shining with golden light all over her body. She was still as beautiful and dazzling as many years ago. He Kai dropped the box in her hand and ran away. past. "Sister, I''m back!" Su Qiao heard a familiar voice, turned his head, and held him in surprise: "Didn¡¯t you say you want to participate in the prom? Why did you return home so soon?" "What fun will the dance have, a group of people writhes, why not come back early to help you plant herbs, or be your photographer and help you go live in the wild." Now Su Qiao is no longer the small anchor with a little achievement at the beginning, but a senior explorer who is a famous field anchor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2865： Dangerous game(112) Chapter 2865 Dangerous Game (112) Every time she starts broadcasting, countless fans squeeze into her live broadcast room. The identities of these fans are not just some students, young people, people of all walks of life, and people of all ages. Why does it attract so many people? One is because every time she chooses to explore, it is a mysterious and dangerous place where few humans can explore. Second, because her knowledge is so profound. Whether it is a variety of strange and rare herbs, or the habits, hazards and so on of various animals and insects, there is no she can''t answer. Thirdly, her ability in technology is also excellent. The live broadcast equipment she has transformed can work as usual in places where the magnetic field is chaotic, and can even be used as usual in places where the signal is not covered. In addition, she is also agile, can martial arts, and can see a doctor. Whether in the forest, in the desert, or in the water, she can bravely and smoothly break through dangerous places, and can even bring back some plants that have never been seen before and are of great research value to the relevant departments of the country. , Fossils, biological remains, etc. "Sister, when will you go out next time? Take me! I also learned photography abroad, so I can definitely help you." He Kai smiled with a sunny face. I don¡¯t have the suffocation from before. People have also grown a lot taller, and look like seven or seven meters. "You are the photographer''s turn?" Feng Han was still wearing a bear apron, and his face was green, and he strode over, tearing his hand from Su Qiao, and protecting Su Qiao in his arms like a brat. He Kai stared at him with a smile: "Oh, it turned out to be Mr. Feng! I said it was the male nanny invited by my sister!" The relationship between He Kai and Feng Han was very good. From the beginning, he called his brother-in-law, but later, he called his dear brother-in-law without shame. Ke Fenghan is like a jealous jar. He can''t bear to see He Kai approaching Su Qiao. He secretly contacted his school and mentor, and spent a lot of money to get him abroad to study for graduate school. After He Kai knew the truth, he almost exploded with anger. He wants to read more books and become a person as good as his sister, but he has never thought about going abroad. Therefore, he has a strong resentment towards Feng Han. In the past few years, whether it is on the phone or when he comes back from vacation, he will run on him, deliberately destroying his image in Su Qiao''s heart. "You are not staying abroad, what are you doing when you come back." As long as Feng Han sees He Kai, he doesn''t have a good face. He always remembered that He Kai once said that he wanted to chase Su Qiao at first. Furthermore, Su Qiao treats He Kai exceptionally better than her brother. Not only did he help him pay off his debts, but he also continued to support him in school. When his newly married mother came to the door to find trouble, she also helped to solve it, and even found a relationship to let him take care of his dad in prison. Besides, all matters of Sesame Mung Bean Fart must be discussed with Su Qiao, just like a dog skin plaster, without any insight. This time, it is strange that he can be cool. "I graduated, of course I have to come back." He Kai walked back to the courtyard gate, pulled up his suitcase, raised his eyebrows towards Feng Han, with a provocative expression. "As the saying goes, fallen leaves return to their roots. This is my home. Why don''t I come back?" Feng Han''s face was stern, as if a knife flew past in his black eyes: "With your current ability, staying abroad has far more prospects for development than at home." The darker his face, the happier He Kai is. He just wants to come back to hinder his eyes, just to come back to make him uncomfortable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2866： Dangerous game (end) Chapter 2866 Dangerous Game (End) "We are Chinese, and we have learned a lot. Of course, we have to return to our country to serve our motherland. Why should we help people outside?" "Yes, sister." Speaking, He Kai got close to Su Qiao again. "Sister, look at him, he is a fan of foreigners and has no patriotism at all. It must be because he grew up in a foreign country and has already regarded it as his motherland." "This kind of mental state is not worthy of you at all. We might as well dump him and find another better one!" "I know a lot of good and handsome boys. They are young, good-looking, and their key character is good. They are good at coaxing people. They don''t sullen their faces all the time, and they always get into trouble with you and lose their temper." He Kai gave out a bad idea while looking at Feng Han provocatively, so angry that he almost gritted his teeth. "You..." I really want to kill this stinky boy. At the beginning of the fight, he recovered his memory, depending on the boy''s dislike. But Su Qiao protects him every time, and he thinks he is narrow-minded, and even cares about a child. Looking at the mature and stable man who is rare to blow up his hair, Su Qiao sighed helplessly. I don¡¯t know when, the two people will pinch each other as long as they touch the top. makes her sometimes have the illusion that these two guys are rivals in love. But she knew in her heart that she really regarded He Kai as a little brother, and He Kai had absolutely no idea about her. Besides, in her eyes, he is just a kid who hasn''t grown up yet. Unfortunately, Feng Han didn''t think so in his heart. He always likes to eat some unnecessary vinegar. even carried her to take He Kai abroad to go to school. Sigh and sigh, Su Qiao still held Feng Han''s arm, and said to He Kai very seriously: "There is nothing better than him." "The right is the best." Feng Han was stunned, the expression in his eyes went from dull to brighter and brighter. held her in his arms with some excitement: "My wife is right, we are the most suitable pair, and no one wants to separate us." The two of them have a good relationship. Even if Su Qiao has not been able to give birth to a child all these years, Feng Han is still so nervous about her, in fact, He Kai is quite happy. That is to say, he was afraid that he would betray Su Qiao for this reason, so He Kai has been deliberately making troubles and misunderstandings in the past few years. From time to time, he becomes nervous and jealous, so that he realizes that someone is staring at him, as long as he dares. If it¡¯s not good for Su Qiao, someone will be in charge immediately. He Kai couldn''t see Feng Han proud, so he immediately cried out, "Sister, I''m starving to death. I haven''t eaten for a day." Su Qiao looked at the sky, it should be more than six o''clock at this time. "It just so happens that it''s almost time for dinner, I''m going to cook." "Sister, let me help you!" He Kai quickly rolled up his sleeves. He learned cooking abroad, but this time he can come in handy. Feng Han looked at the stinky boy who was about to move up again, and was not angry. squeezed his fists, and finally held back. The wife has already confessed to herself in front of this stinky boy, he has nothing to be angry about. ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s just a kid, and his wife doesn¡¯t treat him as an adult at all, so he should be more generous. ¡® "I don''t need your help." "Wife, you also go sit and watch TV, the food will be ready soon." Su Qiao remembered that he had been busy making soup in the kitchen before. Looking down at the clothes and pants on her body, it was probably because she was busy in the herb field just now, and it was stained with some dirt. "Well, then I will go back to the room and take a shower and change my clothes." "He Kai, your room is still the original one on the third floor, and the hourly worker has already cleaned it up for you." He Kai immediately followed up with the suitcase and thanked him with joy: "Thank you sister!" "Sister, you are so kind to me!" Su Qiao glanced at the man walking toward the kitchen, and glared at He Kai: "Are you coming?" "Hurry up and take a shower and come down to eat later." "Okay!" He Kai nodded slightly. "Sister, a man can''t get used to it. You protect him like this, and be careful that he is overwhelmed." Su Qiao squeezed her small fist and raised a confident smile: "Don''t worry, I can''t escape from the palm of my hand." He swallowed his saliva and took a small step back without a trace. "Sister, if I meet you, he is unlucky." Su Qiao''s face was full of black lines: "Is it itchy?" "I went to take a shower." He Kai hurried to the third floor carrying the box. He didn''t want to ask for a meal of fried pork with bamboo shoots as soon as he came back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2867： Chapter 2875: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2867 Chapter 2875 King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (1) When Su Qiao was conscious, she found herself sitting on a black-brown horse at the foot of a mountain. Before sliding off the horse, she subconsciously grasped the reins. "Master, are you okay?" Behind Su Qiao, one on the left and one on the right, two sturdy women in neat samurai costumes, seeing her strangeness, immediately rushed forward, and asked in an anxious voice. Su Qiao turned his head and took a look. Lord? There are only three of them here. Should they be called yourself? [Host, their name is you, you are currently the only prince of Huang Mingguo, the kind of power and power that even the emperor has to give three points. ¡¿ 444 was afraid of her leaking, so she quickly explained it. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, and the afterlight swept over the black robe embroidered with Golden Phoenix. It seems that she did a good job of reincarnation this time. She actually voted in a country where a woman is in power, and she is still a prince with eyes wide open. "The Lord?" Mu Jin Mu Rong didn''t respond when she saw her, she was a little worried. Su Qiao raised his head, waved a little, and said with majesty: "Nothing." Mu Jin Mu Rong glanced at each other. The prince should be irritated by the people in the front lawn. Also, these people are simply too lawless, especially the eldest lady of the Li family. The prince came back a few days ago and said that he wanted to marry her younger brother Huang Lan. Unexpectedly, she would be such a scumbag. The three of them were silent. On a large lawn at the foot of the mountain, excited cheers came one after another, even if they wanted to ignore them. "Ms. Li is still amazing, she can shoot even so far." "Yes, Miss Li''s archery skills are simply unmatched. Today, Miss Li must be on top again!" "That''s for sure, when did you see Miss Li lose?" Seven or eight women in gorgeous dresses with bows and arrows in hand laughed boldly, and at the same time flattered the woman who was standing in the front who was having fun. Someone noticed a slightly familiar figure among the slaves who were fleeing in a hurry. "That is¡­¡­?" "How could it be him?" "Yeah, why is he here?" The people who were cheering and flattering just now all stopped in shock. One by one, they all stared at the man in the white robe ahead, who was running and looking back vigilantly. The man is very tall, with a full height of one meter and eight meters, completely different from the men who waited around the women. Tall and strong, handsome man with facial features, and a vicious atmosphere between his eyebrows and eyes. Beside the man, there is a thin man who should be his attendant or something. "Why is the night prince here? Who brought him here?" Everyone looked at each other, and soon their eyes fell on Miss Li Li Ruo. In addition to hunting down the host of the banquet, who has this ability, this courage? It''s just that she is too courageous, even the prince of a country dared to get Ye Lihan. Although Ye Lihan was just an unfavored proton sent to their Huangming Kingdom from the Eastern Jin Dynasty, he was also a prince no matter what! And the Eastern Jin Dynasty is no better than Huangming. They are men in power, so the princes of the Eastern Jin Dynasty all have the right to inherit and have a noble status. If it were not for Ye Lihan¡¯s mother and concubine, her status was low, she would not have been framed by others, she would have been sent to Huangming Country since she was a child. Ye Lihan is indeed not favored, and his status in Huangming Country is also very embarrassing, but if he really died in Huangming Country, it will inevitably cause some trouble. I''m afraid it will hurt them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2868： Chapter 2876: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2868 Chapter 2876 King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (2) Everyone quietly glanced at each other and began to persuade. "Miss Li, the number of shots you have shot has far exceeded that of others, and it is the well-deserved number one. Don''t you forget it today?" "Miss Li, how about we come here today?" The attendants who were waiting next to Li Ruo were already frightened, and at this time they hurriedly echoed: "Miss, he is from the Eastern Jin Dynasty after all. We will have trouble if we kill him. I think he was scared enough today. Why don''t you let him go?" Li Ruo is in the mood, how can he listen to everyone''s persuasion? Kicked over the attendant next to him, and a brutal light flashed in his eyes: "Get out of the way, or you will end up and stay with him." The attendant is familiar with her tyranny, how dare to say one more word? also ignored the pain, got up from the ground and ran away with his hands and feet, for fear that he would lie in a pool of blood like those shot slaves in the next moment. The women who have been close to Li Ruo on weekdays are a little panicked now. They regret coming out today. Since they are all involved in this matter, they can only bite the bullet and persuade. On weekdays, Tang Min, the most sensitive daughter of ritual ministers, took a step forward and said with a grin: "Sister! Like this kind of waste, killing him and dirtying your hands, you don''t have to waste energy on him, why don''t we go swimming in the lake?" "Yes, let''s go to the lake! Get a few glasses of good wine, some good dishes, and listen to the music while drinking. It must be very good." was interrupted on Xing, Li Ruo was very upset. turned his head, a pair of black eyes stared at them like poisonous snakes: "Do you also think that I would be afraid of him only a proton in the Eastern Jin Dynasty?" Tang Min shook his heart. Does she really want to kill the night prince? I remember the night prince, who seemed to have refused Li Ruo¡¯s invitation before. Is it possible to achieve this idea? The more Tang Min thought about this, he hurriedly said, ¡°No, you¡¯re misunderstood. He¡¯s a small proton, how can you be afraid of it? We are afraid that you will dirty your hands.¡± Li Ruo certainly cannot be fooled by her in a few words. "Huh, I think you guys are afraid that I am tired of you?" said, turned his head to look forward, raised the bow and arrow in his hand again, and started aiming forward. "You are really right. A small proton is really not qualified to let Li Ruo say the word ¡®fear¡¯, so I¡¯m shooting him today." "What are those useless slaves? If this lady wants to shoot, shoot the prince." Looking so ordinary, this young lady can think of him, so she invites him to drink, and asks him to sing a little song even dare to refuse. What do you think she is? She will teach him what it means to be "practical knowledge" today! "Be careful that there are ears on the partition wall." Tang Min is anxious and regretful. I knew that she would not be here today, who would have thought that she would cause such a disaster. Li Ruo became impatient, and pushed her away hard: "Go away, useless things, with this courage, you dare to follow me Li Ruo?" "From now on, you will roll away a little bit for me and be forbidden to show up in front of me again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading the old love." Tang Min did not expect that she would turn her face when she said that she turned her face. Thinking of being by her side, holding her, flattering her, serving her, and putting her first in everything, now she beats and scolds herself like the humble little waiter just now. Also annoyed. I didn''t care about her at all, turned around and prepared to leave quickly with her attendants. She doesn''t want to get into any serious trouble. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2869： No. 2877: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2869 Chapter 2877: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (3) "Master, I''ll block it for you. Run as fast as you can. The farther you go, the better." Xiaosuo blocked behind him with a thin body, trying to block the arrow that Li Ruo shot over. Ye Lihan turned his head and glanced at Li Ruo''s direction, grabbed his hand and continued to run forward. "Xiaoyu, no, how could I leave you here alone? I want to run together." Xiaoyu was sweating profusely with anxious heartbeat, and pushed his master forward hard: "No, master, I have a bad life. If I die, I will die, but you are different." "Your life is honorable, and you have to keep it and go back to see Niang Niang. She is still waiting for Xi to go back to see her, so you must not have an accident." "What is cheap or not, in the eyes of these people, I am just like you." Master and servant for so many years, how could Ye Lihan leave him alone? Forced him to run forward. "Go, we must be able to escape this disaster." The big deal, he just... By then, these people here will have to stay alone. is also good, these are not good things, but death can make the city quieter. Su Qiao''s sight was also attracted by the pair of masters and servants that Li Ruo pointed at with an arrow. squinted. Not short, strong, and not like other men. He still wears makeup and hairpins and flowers on his head. Finally, there is a more normal man. Her eyes are cleansed and purified. "Little Four, what''s the situation?" "killing game?" Are all the women who respect the country so rampant? It seems that she has been there before, isn''t it so inhuman? 444 has long been unable to hold it back, and quickly explained: [This is Huang Mingguo, a country where women''s rights are supreme. These women who hold bows and arrows and who decide their lives and deaths between talking and laughing are some dudes who only know how to eat, drink and have fun. Child. ¡¿ ¡¾And those who run across the mountain, those who are chased and shot by these people are all slaves, they are either prisoners of war, servants and servants of criminals, or wandering beggars. " ¡¾In short, this is a hunting entertainment game, but also a one-sided slaughter. One side holds a bow and arrow, and whoever has the more accurate arrow skills in the game, who shoots the most heads, and the other side is unarmed, and there is no fairness at all. ¡¿ "Then who is this man?" looks quite tall and handsome, but there is a gloom between his eyebrows and eyes, and he looks like a very deserted person. In addition to the sixth sense, Su Qiao hopes that this man is her dog. Because of the other men who are shy, smeared, and can''t say things well, and point to orchids, she really accepts incompetence. She didn¡¯t want to have to bother to reform a man like this. If her dog really becomes like that, she doesn¡¯t know whether to be a sister with him or to be a sister with him! [The proton sent by the Eastern Jin Dynasty has been in Huangming Country for 20 years from the age of eleven to the present. In Huangming Country, everyone can step on a role or two. He is very low-key, almost No one will think of him. ¡¿ [Oh, he is also the big devil, that is, your man, is it surprising? ¡¿ Su Qiao straightened his waist. Suddenly feel refreshed and refreshed. "Not at all!" She knew that the only thing that was normal was definitely her dog. Her dog, although it is not very reliable in many cases, it is still reliable in this kind of thing. 444 Seeing that she was still here, she didn''t know what she was proud of, rolled her eyes and reminded: [Host, are you sure you want to watch this Li Ruo throw an arrow at him? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2870： Chapter 2878: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2870 Chapter 2878: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (4) ¡¾Huang Mingguo''s women are more fierce than men, and they are also very powerful. Ye Lihan is now unarmed and has no martial arts, even if he does not die, he will get rid of half his life. ¡¿ Su Qiao certainly cannot be so indulgence. smoothly drew the arrow from the quiver beside the horse''s back, and Mu Rong behind him handed the bow in time. "Who is this Li Ruo?" Even her people dared to kill, it was bold! ¡¾The queen today is her cousin, and she always relies on this relationship on weekdays, being arrogant and domineering, doing whatever she wants. ¡¿ [Of course, this is secretly. On the surface, she is humble, polite, and both civil and military. Games like this kind of shooting and killing will only be played in secret. Those who participate are all fox friends who cheat her on weekdays. ¡¿ [Your name on this plane is Huang Qiao, the youngest sister of Her Majesty who has passed away, and now the only prince of Huang Mingguo, known as Prince Rui, was born as a soldier in battle, General Pingxi, who has been tired of Wenxiwu since childhood...] "Stop, I''ll talk about these later." Since the status is so awesome, then there is no need to worry about anything. is more arrogant, who is more arrogant than Su Qiao? The arrow in Su Qiao''s hand hit the bow, and he pulled it easily, and the point of the arrow was aimed at Li Ruo in the distance. paused, then moved again. is killed now, it seems a bit cheaper for her. Maybe this girl has done anything crazy? just died like this, wouldn''t she regret it? Seeing the arrow rushing forward with a murderous air, Xiaoyuzi struggling to pounce on the master: "Master, you must live!" "Xiaoyuzi!" Ye Lihan¡¯s pupils shrank instantly and he was about to expose his martial arts. Unexpectedly, he heard a sharp whistling sound from his ear. The arrow that Li Ruo shot over was actually shot by an arrow that didn¡¯t know where it came from. Pierced directly, deviated from the direction, and rushed towards the woods not far away. "Who?" Failed to see Ye Lihan fall down in embarrassment as he wished, Li Ruo became angry: "Who dares to ruin the good thing about this lady? Get out of me!" Su Qiao threw the bow to Mu Jin behind him, flicked the hem of the brocade robe, jumped off the horse neatly, and walked over. "Huh! I don''t know what the sky is! You want this king to roll out, you are not qualified yet!" "Rui...Prince Rui?" Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the figure walking out of the woods. Frightened and crashed, and immediately fell to his knees. "Bye... to see Lord Rui! Lord Rui is auspicious!" "Huh, this king is not auspicious at all!" Su Qiao snorted coldly, walked in front of everyone, bowed his head coldly and stared at Li Ruo, who was trembling and kneeling on the ground. The cold and murderous eyes stared at Li Ruo and almost fainted on the spot. Everyone was frightened at first, and when they heard this, they were scared to death, one by one almost didn''t slump on the ground. "My lord, please spare your life! Please spare your life..." Su Qiao took a deep breath. ¡®Huh¡¯ It''s not worth angering these dogs! "Oh, what did you let this king spare? Did you do something?" Spare? Why didn¡¯t I see them let go of those slaves begging for mercy just now? "We...we..." Of course everyone knew that she was deliberate, and she didn''t know how to answer each one. Su Qiao suppressed the anger from the bottom of his heart, and flung his wide sleeves casually, with a calm expression on his face: "This king feels quite boring recently. Seeing that you guys were playing games here just now, it was quite fun, so I want to come and join in the fun. Everyone looked up quietly. But on her expressionless face, there is no anger at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2871： Chapter 2879: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2871 Chapter 2879: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (5) You look at me with some anxiety, I look at you. Thinking that Lord Rui was originally a general. It is said that when he killed an enemy on the battlefield, he was like cutting a carrot. His character was not generally cruel. Tang Min, who could not succeed, could only grit his teeth and courageously answer: "Wang...If the prince wants to play, the younger...the younger one will arrange for a group of newcomers to come." Li Ruo wiped the sweat on his forehead, and hurriedly agreed: "Yes, Lord, how do you want to play, just speak." A cold light flashed across Su Qiao¡¯s eyes. "It seems that you still have a lot of stock." "However, newcomers don¡¯t have to. Isn¡¯t it a ready-made one?" Su Qiao turned to look at the seven or eight slaves who had not been shot yet, and finally fell on Ye Lihan''s master servant. Ye Lihan squeezed his fists. Unexpectedly, I encountered this lofty Lord Rui here. When he was first sent to Huangming, the Lord Rui was still young, and there was no intersection between them. Later, she asked herself to go to the border, and only returned to the capital ten years ago. Because he has always been like an invisible person, and no one has ever invited him to the palace for any palace banquet, so this is the first official meeting of them. However, it seems that the first time they meet, they are going to stand on the opposite side. "Master..." Xiaoyuzi was so scared that he quickly stopped in front of the master. I have long heard that Lord Rui is a murderous god, but his temperament has been reduced in the past few years after returning to Beijing, which turned out to be true. is also right, if she is really a good kind, the soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty and Xiyu Border Pass will not be distracted. "The prince, he...they are all remnants of soldiers and generals, what... how can you enjoy the prince?" Tang Min¡¯s gaze followed Su Qiao and fell on Ye Lihan, once again regretting that his intestines were blue. Although the prince Rui and Ye Lihan have never met, Ye Lihan is often low-key to the point that few people even think of him, but this does not mean that the prince does not know him. Ye Lihan is the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty after all, and the prince holds a heavy soldier in his hand, acts as an agent of the government, and controls the entire Huangming. "So too." Su Qiao slightly curled her lips, a smile crossed her eyes. retracted his gaze, his gaze fell on Tang Min, and he nodded approvingly: "You are quite thoughtful." Xiaoyuzi wiped her eyes, and quietly pulled the master¡¯s already washed white sleeves: "Master, she...she seems to be smiling?" Could it be that he read it wrong, right? How could Lord Rui laugh? No, how could she smile at them? is not right, she just saw his master, that is to say, she was smiling at his master. "Wang Ye..." Li Ruo deeply took a deep breath, let go of his heart completely, just about to speak. The gentle expression on Su Qiao''s face instantly converged, and stared at her blankly: "If this is the case, then you will replace it and let this king have fun." "what?" Li Ruo''s face was shocked, the blood on his face suddenly faded away, and his lips were trembling. Su Qiao turned to look at the fruit plate on the table. Murong immediately stepped forward and took a red apple from the plate. Su Qiao nodded slightly and pointed to Li Ruo: "Give her an apple on top of her head and let her stand under the tree over there. This king hasn''t practiced arrows for a long time, so let''s shoot two arrows and practice hands. " "Wang Wang Wang Wang Ye, I am from the Li family, Li Fengjun is my uncle, and your majesty is my cousin, I..." Li Ruo was so scared that his legs trembled, and only had no urine. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2872： Chapter 2880: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2872 Chapter 2880: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (6) Murong and Mu Jin didn¡¯t care if her legs were soft or not. They dragged her one by one, dragged her to the side of the tree, and carefully placed the apple on top of her head. Li Ruo''s legs were shaking more severely, and almost his whole body was shaking. The apple fell off all of a sudden. Mu Jin quickly stepped forward, picked it up and put it on her head again, warned viciously: "If you dare to fall again, it will ruin the interest of the prince, the old lady will kill you immediately!" On the other side, Mu Rong had already passed the bow and arrow into Su Qiao''s hands, and Su Qiao unhurriedly drew the bow. looked at Li Ruo''s eyes with coldness and indifference. "It''s just playing a game. You talked to this king so much and did not do anything, is it possible that you doubt this king''s archery skills?" "Although this king hasn''t played seriously for a while, but the foundation is still there, so don''t worry! If you can''t shoot you, at most, you will be injured." "Wang...Master! Are you not afraid of my uncle being angry?" "It''s just playing a game, why is he angry?" I don¡¯t care about your uncle or uncle. My old lady wants to do you, and I won¡¯t be able to come here! "Slowly, don''t spoil the spirit of this king." Looking at Li Ruo, who was scared like a mouse, and thinking of her arrogance before, Mu Rong sneered, and took a bundle of ropes from the table on one side: "Master, I think she is sick in her legs, so she will help. Give him a hand!" [This is your personal bodyguard, who has followed you since childhood. The taller is called Mu Rong, and the younger is Mu Jin. They are two sisters and are very loyal to you. They followed you on the battlefield for many years. ¡¿ [Oh, yes, you are out hunting today. When passing by the foot of this mountain, when you heard an abnormal sound, you came over and took a look. ¡¿ 444 dutifully introduced the two men who followed Su Qiao. Su Qiao had guessed for a long time, but was not surprised. She nodded slightly: "Well, go!" Murong immediately stepped forward, and together with Mu Jin, the two were about to tie Li Ruo to the tree to death. Li Ruo was so frightened that she struggled violently: "No! I don''t want it!" Mu Jin slapped her on the head: "Honestly, our prince is not in a good mood today. If you annoy her, be careful to shoot you through the head." Li Ruo was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move when he heard it, but the whole person still trembled like a sieve sifting rice. Several slaves who were lucky enough not to die, did not dare to come close, watching this scene from a distance, their heart was very relieved. The gangsters who fooled around with Li Ruo were all forbidden. They didn''t dare to say a word for a while, for fear that the prince¡¯s ¡®interest¡¯ would run over them for a while. Xiaoyuzi pulled the sleeves of the master''s midnight Lihan, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, and said with excitement: "Master, now it''s okay, with Prince Rui here, we won''t have any more troubles." "Do you trust her very much?" Ye Lihan¡¯s sight has never been removed from the outstanding figure in front of him. In the beginning, it was precaution, and then later it was doubt. Now, I am full of puzzlement. "Forgot how many soldiers died in her hands in the Eastern Jin Dynasty?" "Huh?" Xiaoyuzi was a little embarrassed and scratched his head. "But... but that''s on the battlefield, on the battlefield, either you die or I live..." People can''t stand there, waiting for them to kill, right? No matter what, Lord Rui saved him and his master. In his opinion, he was a good person. At least, it is their benefactor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2873： 2881: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2873 Chapter 2881: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (7) "Master, when did you care about this kind of national event? You don''t always say that those have nothing to do with you. You just need to save more money and find a chance to go back and pick up Niang Niang Yun?" Ye Lihan''s eyes flashed, and he gave him a calm look: "I''m just wondering your attitude towards her. Where can I care about major national issues?" The time when the master and servant were talking quietly, Su Qiao did not stop there. After shooting 2 arrows, she felt that the strength was not enough. At least Li Ruo hasn¡¯t scared him to pee. "Mu Rong, get a piece of black cloth. This king is in great interest today and wants to shoot blindfolded." "Yes." Mu Rong immediately turned around, ready to go to get the cloth strips from his luggage. Li Ruo was so frightened that she shuddered, and finally couldn''t help but pee on her pants. "Master, please, please forgive me! I will never dare anymore...I never dare anymore..." Mu Jin glanced at her contemptuously: "Master, she peeed her pants." The eyes of everyone suddenly fell on Li Ruo''s trouser legs and feet. There, liquid is spreading rapidly. Contempt flashed in everyone''s eyes, and they all turned their heads away. Su Qiao dropped the bow and arrow with a cold expression: "Heh, I don''t even have the courage, and dare to do anything wrong! What a shame for your Li family!" Speaking, her gaze turned to those young boys who had been playing the same passionately just now. "And you, one by one, if you are on the battlefield, your legs and pants will be scared, but you have the courage to play this kind of shooting game here. It seems that the king should visit your mother himself and ask them what they are. How did you teach that waste like yours came out." Su Qiao didn''t save them any face, and he scolded them harshly and poisonously. If it was her former violent temper, people like this would be thrown directly into the virgin forest and let them fend for themselves. Everyone turned pale, and hurriedly fell on the ground again and again begging for mercy. "Lord, please be forgiving... forgive..." Tang Min Yuguang swept to Li Ruo, who was paralyzed on the ground, and his thoughts moved: "Master, we...we were all coerced by Li Ruo to do this kind of **** thing, and we have no other choice! The others were stunned, and hurriedly agreed. "Yes, we were also forced, please let the prince let us go!" At this time, who can care about others? If the people standing here today are not Lord Rui, they might still have extravagant hopes. Unfortunately, there is no if. Li Ruo was so angry that her eyes were red, and she stared at them fiercely: "You...you bastards! Every one of them fawns on me on weekdays, but now whenever something happens, turn around and frame me?" "You wait for me, I won''t let you go." "To shut up!" Su Qiao looked at Li Ruo, who was still arrogant, and wanted to kill this guy. 444 reminded: [Host, just kill her like this, you will regret it. ¡¿ Su Qiao originally suspected that Li Ruo, a vicious woman, had done other things, and it was about herself. Hearing Xiao Si''s words, she was 100% sure. Death, for this woman Li Ruo, it is really cheap for her. Row! Then keep her fate and take it slowly. Su Qiao looked at the person who was kneeling in front of him, pointed at the slaves lying on the lawn all the way, and said coldly: "Even if they are prisoners, even after criminal officials, you are not qualified to move them. Minutes!" "It''s just relying on the shelter of the ancestors, and he has no achievements in himself, and he has no official or part-time job. It dares to be so careless. What a damn!" Tang Min and others'' faces were getting paler and paler, one by one in a cold sweat, they slumped weakly on the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2874： 2882: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2874 Chapter 2882: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (8) They thought that they were just some slaves brought from mines and those places, and their lives were like weeds, and if the mountain Li Ruo blocked in front, these people would die if they died. I thought that I would meet Lord Rui in such an unlucky way. This is over, it''s all over. Even if he does not die now, he will certainly not escape heavy punishment when he returns. Su Qiao finished scolding them, then turned his head and stared at Li Ruo bitterly: "The most **** thing is you!" "You are so bold and dare to move a prince of a country. Do you Li family want to provoke a war between the two countries? Do you want to trap soldiers and people in the border war?" The ugliness also appeared, and I begged for mercy, but King Rui still didn''t let her go. Li Ruo knew that he was completely planted today. She gradually calmed down. Thinking of the uncle in the palace, a burst of courage suddenly appeared from nowhere. "Ye Lihan is just an unfavored proton. In our Huangming country for 20 years, the Eastern Jin Dynasty has never asked anything about it, even if he died? Could it be that the Eastern Jin Dynasty would still talk to us Huangming country for him? Fight?" "We Huang Ming has a strong army, are we still afraid that they will not succeed in the Eastern Jin Dynasty?" Su Qiao squinted his eyes, and slowly walked towards her with his hands under his hands: "It seems that you are very dissatisfied with this king." "You are so arrogant, who has given you confidence? The queen? Or your uncle?" "I¡­¡­" Of course, Li Ruo was because of his uncle, so he would have the courage to confront King Rui. Others don¡¯t know. Doesn¡¯t she still know what the powerful King Rui looks like in front of her uncle? As long as her uncle speaks a few words softly, or shed two tears, she will immediately be like a dog, relying on him for everything and willing to help him do everything. Smelling the smell, Su Qiao stopped, took two steps back, and stared at Li Ruo coldly: "Mu Jin, let her loosen her muscles and bones." "Yes, my subordinates understand." Mu Jin had seen Li Ruo displeased for a long time, and immediately rolled up his sleeves and went forward to fight. And focus on the most painful part of the body. Su Qiao no longer cared about Li Ruo, who was so painful that he called his father and mother, and turned to the master servant of Ye Lihan. Sweeping his gaze not far away, those few eyes stared at their slaves fearfully, after thinking about it, and then instructing Mu Rong behind him: ¡°Send someone to take them down for treatment. They are already dead, so they can be buried.¡± Although these slaves are not captives of other countries, they are after criminals, but if they died on the battlefield, or died of punishment, or died naturally, she can naturally ignore it, but now, it is not easy to ignore. The remaining seven or eight slaves glanced at each other and fell to their knees: "Lord Xie Rui!" One of the dark-skinned, thin-skinned women handed their hands over and said: "Thank you, the prince for saving my life! I will not repay you, if the prince is useful, I will die! Su Qiao waved his hand casually: "No, this king is just smooth, let''s heal the injuries!" Murong pulled out a small horn from the neckline, put it in his mouth and blew it vigorously. Soon, a dozen people in black quickly appeared from all over the forest. According to Mu Rong''s instructions, he took the person down, and the body was also carried away. It takes less than three minutes before and after. This speed, this sharpness, is obviously specially trained, not an ordinary guard. Even Su Qiao was a little surprised. She didn''t know that she came out to hunt, and there were so many hidden guards around her. But after thinking about her current identity, she quickly relieved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2875： 2883: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2875 Chapter 2883: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (9) After solving them, Su Qiao whispered again, asking Mu Rong to ask someone to send Tang Min and others back, and brought a message to their mother who was working in the DPRK. In the end, even Li Ruo let him go. All the things that should be left are gone, and the things that should be cleaned up have been cleaned up, and then she set her eyes on Ye Lihan again. "you¡­¡­" Su Qiao originally wanted to keep him, but thinking that he hadn''t even sorted out his memory, he could only suppress this idea. "Go back! Be careful yourself!" Ye Lihan thought that she wanted to leave herself, but she didn''t expect to say anything. What does she mean? What do you want to do? Ye Lihan would not believe that she had no purpose. However, he didn¡¯t say much, he kept the doubts in his heart, and arched his hands: "Thank you, Lord!" "Thank you, Lord, for your help!" Xiaoyuzi quickly knelt down and bowed to King Rui. "No, Haosheng will protect your Patriarch back, and come to this king if you have anything to do." "Yes." Xiaoyuzi thought that Su Qiao was afraid that his master would have an accident in Huangming and would provoke a war between the two countries, so he didn''t think much about it. Ye Lihan finally took a deep look at Su Qiao, then turned around and took the young man away. 444 looked at the back of the master and servant, biting his paw curiously. ¡¾Host, why don''t you keep him? ¡¿ Isn¡¯t its host always anxious? Why are you so in no hurry this time? "I have to sort out my memory first, so as not to make more mistakes." Su Qiao also looked at the back of the master and servant until they disappeared from view. 444 thought for a while, nodded: [This is also true. ¡¿ If you don¡¯t sort out your memory, you will shrink when you do something. "By the way, Xiaosi, can you spend points on this plane to monitor at any time?" ¡¾...No. ¡¿ 444''s momentum suddenly weakened by half. Su Qiao was a little puzzled: "Could it be that this is a high-level plane?" [This is not the case, but it seems that my function has nothing to do with whether it is an advanced plane or not. In short, since I swallowed the system called 007 on the Xianxian plane that time, I didn''t even know these functions myself. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." "What else can you do?" A system that can¡¯t even control its own functions, and some minor problems occur from time to time. What kind of intelligent data system is this? It''s simply called the Confused System. ¡¾Host, how can you slander the system like this? In addition to monitoring, I also have many functions, such as scanning, such as hackers, such as helping you to quickly convert some things that have happened into the form of pictures and videos, such as helping you collect various information...] "time out!" Su Qiao was speechless. "Apart from scanning, what''s the use in this world where there are no lights?" "Forget it, you''d better play by yourself!" It seems that on this plane, Xiao Si is no longer reliable. 444''s mouth moved, and finally sighed, turned his back, and faced Su Qiao with his butt. It is helpless, angry, and aggrieved. Know that time, don¡¯t swallow that system. But if you don¡¯t swallow that system, you will be swallowed by the opponent. "Master, what''s wrong? Isn''t something wrong?" Su Qiao did not move for a while, and his expression changed for a while, and Mu Jin looked confused. "It''s nothing, you go follow the night prince and take them home safely." "Yes." Although Mu Jin wondered why her prince suddenly cared about the proton of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, he didn''t ask much, turning around and quickly chasing in the direction where the master servant Ye Lihan left. * On the other side, after leaving, the two masters and servants of Ye Lihan had already reached the gate of the city and began to line up to enter the city. He tugged at the hem of his scratched and scratched robe and sleeves, frowned and sighed for a long time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2876： Chapter 2884: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2876 Chapter 2884: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (10) Xiaoyuzi stared at him nervously: "What''s the matter, master, are you injured somewhere?" Ye Lihan glanced at him, put down his clothes, and sighed again: "I thought this robe would last for at least four or five years, but I didn''t expect it to be worn for less than a year or two, and it would be broken like this." Xiaoyuzi is really... I don¡¯t know what to say anymore. "Master, we almost died today. No matter how important this robe is, who is more important?" Furthermore, this dress has been worn for almost two years, so it¡¯s time to get a new one. What''s a pity? Although their life was really tight, when the master was first sent to Huangming, he even had a long period of hunger, cold, and bullying. But since they have grown up, they have rarely been bullied again. Although the money in their hands is still not much, food and clothing are not a problem. Why does a robe have to be worn for four or five years? "what do you know!" "This Huangming country has high prices, and we don¡¯t embroider and sew robes like the men in their country. The whole set of clothes would cost a lot of money." Ye Lihan held a cold face with sharp edges and corners, with a painful look. People who are far away would never think that he was just pitying a piece of clothing, and thought he was talking about something serious. Xiaoyuzi''s mouth twitched. Again. His master is good at everything, but he is too stingy. As long as it has something to do with silver, especially with the silver in his pocket, that''s a big deal. "Master, although we want to save money, we still have to spend it. Your robes are almost white, and it''s time to get a new one." "Furthermore, you are the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. You can''t always wear such shabby clothes? If you wear decent clothes, those people will not look down on us so much." Xiaoyuzi reiterated the old saying for the Nth time. Don''t say that, the master has ears with calluses, even he himself is bored. Ye Lihan disagrees: "What shabby, I don''t live on them, do I need to live by their thoughts?" "This clothes can''t be eaten, nor can it fill the stomach. It''s just a dead thing that can be covered. It can be worn. Where can there be so many demands?" Xiaoyuzi turned his head, curled his lips, and rolled his eyes. Why don¡¯t you live on them? By the way, isn¡¯t it just reluctant to spend money? Ye Lihan swept his motherly expression, and suddenly got goose bumps. "I remind you again, we are different from the men of Huang Mingguo. We stay in the boudoir every day to embroider, not to apply grease and powder, or to make those piano, chess, calligraphy and paintings, play in the lake and listen to music. These are all girls. Homework." Xiaoyuzi knows that he has always hated this, and the women who hate Huang Mingguo treat him like a man here, and compare him with other men. He quickly said: "Master, don''t be angry. I always remember these. In my heart, I will never forget." "By the way, Lord Rui, this time King Rui saved us. Are we going to bring some gifts to come and thank you?" In theory, it should be. However, they have been living very low-key and rarely leave their yard. Except for occasionally meeting King Rui on the street a few times, they haven''t really met each other seriously. Does anyone think that they want to cling to King Rui if they come here so rashly? Ye Lihan''s mind slipped through an outstanding figure, Leng Ao''s black eyes with a faint smile. For some reason, that scene seemed to have been frozen in his mind, lingering. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2877： No. 2885: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2877 Chapter 2885: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (11) "Master?" Xiaoyuzi didn''t respond to him for a long time, and even the soldiers at the door signaled them to go in. He didn''t notice and was a little curious. Ye Lihan instantly regained consciousness, a little annoyed. I¡¯ve really seen a ghost, a person from Huangming Country, and he still has someone in his heart. What do you have to think about? Flicking his sleeves angrily, he stepped into the gate of the city. While walking, he said impatiently: "Didn''t she just say it? That is to say, she saw it by coincidence. She did it casually, not to help us intentionally." "Besides, she is not only helping us, but also the slaves." Huh, people who have never met before suddenly show their favor, and if they do, they will steal! Ye Lihan decided to stay away regardless of the other party¡¯s purpose. He has a hunch that once he has a relationship with the supreme Lord Rui, it will be difficult to get out. He doesn''t want to stay in Huang Mingguo forever, there are still too many things waiting for him to do. "But master, she really saved us, and it''s at the most critical juncture of our life and death. If we don''t even come to our door to thank you personally, wouldn''t others tell us gossip?" Xiaoyuzi thinks about it and thinks it should have something to say. After all, the identity of the master is not ordinary, even if he is not favored, he is also the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Isn¡¯t it too rude if it¡¯s not happening? Some people will also say that his master does not know how to be grateful. "Don¡¯t talk too much, people may not take it to heart at all, and they will forget it later, and my identity is sensitive, so I shouldn¡¯t get too close to her." Since he has decided to stay away, Ye Lihan doesn''t want to mention this person again and again. This will mess up his thoughts and divide his mind. "That''s true too." Xiaoyuzi had hesitated at first, but this way, he also dispelled the idea of ??coming to visit and thank you. Ye Lihan didn¡¯t want him to focus on this matter anymore, pulled the chin of the tunic, and urged: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, go back and help me sew this dress. Maybe it can be rescued.¡± "Huh? Still make up?" Xiaoyuzi originally thought that the master had already given up this idea, and was still thinking about buying him a new set of clothes. When he heard this, he was immediately frustrated. The master is too stingy. They are not like they did when they were children, they don¡¯t have any money in their hands, and they can¡¯t even eat their stomachs, so they can only dig wild vegetables to fill their hunger. Ye Lihan stretched out his hand and knocked on his head: "What does it mean to make up? I haven''t made up my clothes. This is the first time." Xiaoyuzi touched her head and nodded helplessly. Ok! I just hope that his clumsy hands are a little more dexterous this time, and don''t make up the wrinkles like before, and it''s uglier than when they didn''t. * On the other side, Su Qiao quickly returned to the palace. A tall middle-aged woman approached quickly and took the brown riding whip in her hand very naturally. "Master, why did you come back so soon? Did something happen?" Didn¡¯t ?? go hunting with Mu Rong Mujin for relaxation? The housekeeper of the palace is a slender middle-aged woman. The facial features are soft, calm and heroic. The surname is Li and Jue, who is known as Director Jue. She is a maid who has been with Su Qiao since she was a child. Later, Su Qiao went to the border, and she followed and stayed with her. Later, when Su Qiao returned to the capital, she began to take care of the affairs of the entire palace for her. "I came across a disgusting thing and lost my interest." Su Qiao took off the cloak on her body, threw it to her, and at the reminder of Xiao Si, she went straight into the inner hall with a generous heart. Disgusting stuff? Li Jue looked at Mu Rong who followed behind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2878： Chapter 2886: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2878 Chapter 2886: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (12) Mu Rong was silent for a moment, and quietly talked to her about the situation. After hearing this, Li Jue couldn''t believe it: "Really it is Li Ruo, the eldest of the Li family?" Isn¡¯t that what the prince came back to say last time, is it a choice for the wife and master that Master Lan is optimistic about? Murong nodded slightly: "Well, that''s true." Li Jue gritted his teeth a bit: ¡°No wonder the prince is so angry, this little bastard, why didn¡¯t the prince kill her on the spot?¡± Such a **** thing, dare to miss Wang Ye¡¯s brother? is simply wishful thinking. Li Jue suddenly remembered something. The person who proposed to marry Master Lan into Li''s family was the one in the palace. It is absolutely impossible for the one in the palace to not know what virtue his niece is. So...How uncomfortable the prince should feel now? "I''ll see the prince, I''ll talk about other things later." The more Li Jue thought about it, the more serious it became. hurriedly entered the inner hall and quickly made a cup of tea for the meditating prince sitting on the main seat. cautiously probed: "Master, you watch the memorials every day until late at night these days, do you want to go to the bath to take a hot soup to soothe your muscles?" Su Qiao was going to sort out his memory. Hearing that there was a hot spring, he immediately put down the cup and got up: "Alright." Soaking in the hot springs and sorting out the memory, it must be a very comfortable thing. Although Su Qiao doesn¡¯t know where the bath is, it¡¯s not a problem to have Li Jue carefully lead the way. Soon, she came to a white misty bath in the backyard. The bath is not open-air, but a huge palace has been renovated. Perhaps Li Jue had made arrangements. When Su Qiao arrived, there were already two rows of male waiters holding various clothes and bath towels waiting by the pool. "Master, I have personally inspected these two. They are proficient in Tuina massage, and they are also very innocent. You can use them with confidence." Li Jue said, and winked at the two elegant-looking male waiters at the front. 444 looked at the beautiful and delicious meal, peeped at Su Qiao¡¯s two male waiters, couldn¡¯t help but laughed ¡®puff¡¯. ¡¾Hahaha, do you hear the host? safe to use! ¡¿ Su Qiao has a black line on her face. "Don¡¯t be gloating, explain to me quickly, what she said just now, is that what I think?" ¡¾Yes, that''s what you think. ¡¿ ¡¾Who makes your eyes covered by shit, but you want to like Li Sang, who has a bad stomach in the palace? ¡¿ [Since you returned to Beijing, butler Jue has never given up the opportunity to let you go to bed with a man. She is really well-intentioned. If you don¡¯t want to, you can use it! There are not many opportunities for this kind of open embrace. Do you want to experience the experience? ¡¿ Hmph, it thinks she is a hooligan! Holding left and right! "It''s not me who is blinded by shit." No matter what Li Sang looks like, or the universe is invincible, she is not interested. "This king wants to be alone, let them all go out!" Su Qiao didn''t want to take a bath by himself, and there were a dozen big men staring at him. I didn¡¯t want to be entangled by two shy men. The more she came into contact with these men, the more she felt that Ye Lihan''s face was so precious. Although he always likes to keep his face cold, he is better than those who are always shy and shy, right? Li Jue was a little disappointed in his heart. The heart of the prince is still on that of Li Fengjun. For him, not only was he unwilling to become a biological child, but even a man was unwilling to touch him. I don¡¯t know exactly where Li Fengjun is. Whether it was fifteen years ago or now, she didn''t see anything dazzling in him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2879： Chapter 2887: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2879 Chapter 2887: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (13) In addition to being pretty decent. Forget it, it¡¯s a long time coming to Japan. Today, the prince is in a bad mood. At this time, other things should be pushed back! "Go out!" Li Jue reluctantly swung away everyone. "Yes." In addition to Li Jue¡¯s disappointment, the male waiters were even more disappointed. I thought that after entering the Royal Palace of Rui, he would have the opportunity to serve the prince. Even if he didn¡¯t become the ruler, he could still be a servant. Who knew that the prince would not even look at them too much. It''s a pity, what can you do if you are not reconciled? The prince doesn''t like them, so they can only step back and stay away. "My lord, my subordinates are waiting outside the door. If my lord has any needs, he just needs to shout." Li Jue bowed to Su Qiao and walked out of the hall. 444 looked around the room. exclaimed: [Host, you will enjoy it a little too much. Also, your Royal Palace is a little too luxurious. There is even a separate hot spring pool, and this hot spring pool is still made of jade. ¡¿ Su Qiao faintly swept across the gorgeous decorations in the hall, as well as the jade bath on the wall of the pool inlaid with night pearls. Pulled open the robe and found a place with a ladder to enter the water. "Didn¡¯t you say that I am the only prince at the moment, not only holding heavy soldiers, but also power in the hand, and even the current queen is supported by me? What''s wrong with living a little more luxuriously?" ¡¾It¡¯s nothing, just envy, I don¡¯t know when I can enjoy it like this. ¡¿ 444 sighed. Su Qiao leaned against the pool wall comfortably, closed his eyes, and felt the sensation of warm water touching his skin. "Are our points not enough for you to buy a body?" Su Qiao hasn¡¯t asked about points for a long time. Anyway, 444 is taking care of her, and she doesn¡¯t bother to worry about it. The most important thing is that she is not so eager to return to the original world now. The reason is that after experiencing so much, she has become more and more suspicious that the ¡®original world¡¯ she had originally thought was actually only one of many small planes. It is very likely that it is not where she really came from. Of course, you still have to return, after all, the grudge has not yet been reported. ¡¾You are so embarrassed to say this. You have saved more than half of it. For your man, you have been defeated time and time again, and I am still unhealthy. ¡¿ [Current points can only buy the cheapest body at most, just like a robot, it is not waterproof, and it can¡¯t be used in hot springs at all. ¡¿ When it comes to this, 444 is full of dissatisfaction. Su Qiao is a little bit weak. At the time of the vampire plane, in order to save herself and the man, she used up almost all of her points. Later on the plane of cultivating immortals, because she was reluctant to leave, she spent too long with a man there and spent a lot of points. Because she is not in a hurry to return to her original plane, she uses points, and sometimes she doesn¡¯t think too much. Su Qiao quickly shifted the eyes of the small four. "We must of course get the best ones if we want to get them. The cheap ones are not problematic here or there. It is better to have them than not. So, let''s save enough points before buying them!" She didn''t want to have a robot with stiff hands and feet around her, which turned into a zombie when she got wet in the rain. 444 Sure enough, she no longer entangled how prodigal she was. ¡¾Of course I want the best, but when will I have to wait? ¡¿ "Since it is the best, it is certainly worth the wait. You have to be patient!" Su Qiao flicked solemnly. ¡¾Ok! ¡¿ 444 finally compromised on the three words ¡®best¡¯. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2880： No. 2888: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2880 Chapter 2888: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (14) Su Qiao was afraid that it would never end, so he quickly said: "Okay, help me stare around. I will sort out my memory." ¡¾Do you still need to say this? ¡¿ 444 The chin is raised, it looks like you have done nothing. Su Qiao closed his eyes and began to sort out his memories carefully. Su Qiao in this plane is not called Su Qiao, but Huang Qiao, the youngest sister of the late Queen of Huang Mingguo, and the only prince at present, who is called Prince Rui. She and Li Sang, the father of the current empress, had a happy relationship when they were young, but in the end, Li Sang chose to enter the palace ¡®under pressure at home¡¯ and married the empress. Huang Qiao was sad, away from the imperial capital, went to the border, started as a small soldier, and finally became the Pingxi general. Until the first emperor passed away suddenly and the imperial capital changed, she hurried back. The situation was chaotic at the time, and many people believed that she rushed back with her troops so eagerly for the throne, even her subordinates thought so. It turned out that, under Li Sang¡¯s short cries, she helped Li Sang¡¯s daughter Huang Ying to become the empress, and directly pushed Li Sang, who was not favored by the emperor in the palace, to the position of Li Fengjun. In order to consolidate the status of their father and daughter, she even helped them resolve a lot of opposition and paved them a smooth road. Unfortunately, her efforts did not get the same return. Working hard for the Li Sang father and daughter, she ended up being strangled by embezzlement and bribery, plundering the people, killing the people, colluding with the enemy country and treason, and being strangled. Not only did she not get a good reputation before she died, but she became famous after her death. People who didn''t know the truth regarded her as a heinous traitor. In fact, all this is the ghost of Li Sang and his daughter. But because the little empress Huang Ying grew up, she wanted to take all the power in her own hands, and with a heavy hand in her hand, Huang Qiao, who also had a lot of supporters in the court, was of course the first one to be removed. Stuck in the eye. Of course, there is another reason. People in the know know the affair between Huang Qiao and Li Fengjun today. Although they dare not talk about it openly, they do not ridicule them behind the scenes. ridiculed that if there were no Huang Qiao, their father and daughter would never have today. This matter made the current empress Huang Ying, who has grown up, feel like a stalk in her throat. In a word, Huang Qiaogong has shaken up the master, and they want to shed their grievances and kill the donkey. Su Qiao''s face is a bit dark. This is a typical dog licking behavior. Never heard of it, will you lose everything when you lick the dog to the end? She was more thorough and took her own fame. As for Ye Lihan, he was a proton sent from the Eastern Jin Dynasty, which was only weaker than Huangming Kingdom. When Huangming of the Eastern Jin Dynasty lost the war, he could only send a peace talk and a prince as hostages. Neng 11 was sent to another country as a proton, which shows that he was not favored in the Eastern Jin imperial family. After coming to Huang Ming, his life is still not easy. Although he is also the prince of a country, his status in Huangming Country is very embarrassing. One is that Huang Mingguo is different from the Eastern Jin Dynasty. It is women in power. The men here are like women from the Eastern Jin Dynasty, with a lower status, paying attention to three obediences and four virtues, gentle and courteous, and so on. Because of this, he is different from other men''s tough looks and figure, as well as his words and deeds and his first gestures. In the eyes of everyone, he looks very rough and weird, and also out of place. People are unwilling to approach him, not only because he is a proton, but also because of all the things they despise. The mind of the original body is all in the state affairs and the palace, so there are so many memories of Ye Lihan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2881： No. 2889: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2881 Chapter 2889: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (15) She only knows that he is very different from the man in his country, is low-key, tolerant, and rarely goes out. That¡¯s all, it was because she was worried that Ye Lihan, the prince of another country, would do some tricks, so she made people pay attention to it. Su Qiao opened his eyes and swiped the water slightly with his arm. Water splashed down along the fingertips. "Little Four, do you think this guy is so honest?" Why doesn¡¯t she feel like it? At least, at the foot of the mountain, she caught the cold killing intent in his eyes several times. This is not for someone who has been bullied and doesn¡¯t know how to return. What''s more, when he was eleven years old, he was sent to Huangming by the Eastern Jin Dynasty as a proton. Would he really be willing to stay away from his homeland and relatives? Is it really not resentful? ¡¾I don¡¯t receive more memories than yours. On this plane, I also don¡¯t have the ability to monitor, so I can only rely on you, but there is one thing, I¡¯m pretty sure. ¡¿ "what?" Could it be that Xiao Si also observed something extraordinary? ¡¾He was very poor. When he was at the foot of the mountain, he and his attendants had been wearing clothes for two years but were torn apart. ¡¿ Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly: "Didn''t the court allocate monthly silver to him every month?" ¡¾He is a proton. To put it bluntly, he is a hostage. Even the Eastern Jin Dynasty doesn''t care about his life and death. Who cares about his life and death in Huangming? ¡¿ [Those things will definitely not reach his hands, or, when they reach his hands, they are already pitiful. He was only eleven years old when he first arrived in Huangming State. It is estimated that he was living even harder at that time. ¡¿ It''s really unchanged for thousands of years! Every childhood has a miserable life. "Oh, I can''t do without me!" Su Qiao sighed, and suddenly felt that the hot springs were not fragrant anymore. Washing a little bit, got up out of the bath, put on a clean black-bottomed golden phoenix robe, and strode out. ¡¾Host, are you going to find him? ¡¿ Should you be so anxious? Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring people away? "Isn''t there a shortage of silver? I''ll get him some silver flowers first." The man is very defensive. This is what Su Qiao felt when he first saw him. So, she didn''t plan to look for him now, let alone be too enthusiastic. Don¡¯t think that she really only knows how to go straight, boil frogs in warm water, and she knows how. It¡¯s just that I was too lazy to do it before. Li Jue was teaching the little waiters, and seeing Su Qiao come out so quickly, I was a little surprised. She ran over and wiped her wet hair with a white cloth towel: "Master, won''t you soak for a while?" Su Qiao shook his head slightly: "No." "You personally help this king pass a message to the household department. If anyone dares to stretch a finger to Ye Lihan''s Yueyin and the things distributed to him in the future, this king will chop off his head and feed the wild dogs. !" WTF? Even the prince of a country dared to deduct the silver of the moon, and she simply didn¡¯t see her as a prince. Li Jue was stunned, but quickly reacted. "Yes, the subordinate will do it right away." "Wait." Su Qiao seemed to think of something, and called her again. "Presumably, I have deducted a lot of money before, and I will make him up for ten years." She doesn¡¯t care if it will be too much in ten years, and if anyone is upset. These silvers should have belonged to Ye Lihan, Ye Lihan¡¯s, and of course hers. Of course, her silver had to be recovered. This algorithm is fine. "Master, is this...?" One year or two years will not disturb too many people, but if you make up for ten years at once, it will definitely disturb the above. She wasn''t afraid, she was just worried that the prince could hardly confess to the man in the palace. Presumably that person knows, and will definitely intervene. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the prince who will be sad again. Sometimes she really wants to cut Na Li Sang to avoid future troubles. Even if the prince cut himself off for this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2882： No. 2890: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2882 Chapter 2890: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (16) Su Qiaoli waved his hand: "No matter who asks, just say it is the order of the king, go quickly." "Yes." In fact, the prince fell out with the two in the palace. This was the result Li Jue wanted to see most. Since the prince doesn¡¯t care, why does she hesitate? immediately turned around and took the people to the Ministry of Households in person. Su Qiao was familiar with the road and went to his study. stepped back, and sat cross-legged on the bed, closing his eyes. After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes, with a slightly surprised expression in her eyes. This body is capable of practising inner gong mental method, and the speed is not slow. This is actually cheaper for her. Because of a little excitement, Su Qiao did not go out on this day, and kept cultivating non-stop in the study. The next day, before dawn, Li Jue woke her up at about five shifts. Su Qiao then remembered that the original body had to go to the court at this time every morning. This is why she doesn¡¯t want to be emperor. I get up earlier than a chicken every day, and I''m as tired as a dog. In fact, she really only wants to be a salted fish, sleep until she wakes up naturally, eat delicious food, travel around in the mountains and play, and by the way, she will take that poker face away from cold. Unfortunately, reality is so cruel. sighed, Su Qiao reluctantly got up to wash and wear, got on the sedan chair, and took the two teams of guards to the palace in the dark. got off the sedan chair, and on the way into the Zhengming Hall, hundreds of civil and military officials kept saluting her. Su Qiao walked with his hand, not too enthusiastic, only nodded slightly. Everyone has been used to it for a long time and didn''t feel anything wrong. What they really want to say is that they feel that the majesty of the prince is heavy, even if it is lightly stunned, it can make people stand in awe and dare not talk nonsense. According to memory, Su Qiao went straight up the steps and sat on the chair slightly below the left of the throne. In the past, the person on the throne was just a decoration, but starting today, it is no longer. When the queen was discussing the affairs of the state with the ministers, Su Qiao leaned back in a chair and did not participate in the whole process. For every word those ministers said, they would habitually cast their sights quietly, but also ignored them, as if they hadn¡¯t seen them. She is not an ignorant person. If someone wants to be pro-government, let her be pro-government. As for the result, she doesn''t care about it. Queen Li Ying habitually looked in Su Qiao''s direction, and after touching her lightly sweeping eyes, she suddenly remembered that it is different now. She no longer has to rely on the emperor for everything, nor does she have to get her consent for everything. She is now pro-government. The hand under the sleeve was squeezed hard, Li Ying''s eyes were firm, and her voice was raised: "As for the increase in taxes, it is so decided, from the Ministry of Household Li Shangshu..." "and many more." Su Qiao''s unimportant voice suddenly sounded in the hall. "This king opposes!" Li Ying''s words came to an abrupt end, and the courage at the beginning suddenly vented, her face was a little ugly: "Uncle Emperor, haven''t you agreed before?" Isn¡¯t Father already discussed with her about taxation? She also agreed at the time, how could this be turned back? And now she is dealing with government affairs, shouldn''t she, the emperor who is righteous, give orders to make decisions? "Did the king agree?" Su Qiao sat up slightly, and asked faintly. "Why doesn''t this king remember saying such a thing?" Li Ying was so angry that she squeezed her fists: "But Father said..." She just started talking, Su Qiao has already interrupted her with a serious face: (End of this chapter) Chapter 2883： Chapter 2891: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2883 Chapter 2891: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (17) "Your Majesty, you are fifteen, and you are almost the age of marriage. You can no longer ask your father everything like before. You are still like a child who has not grown up. How can I rest assured The entire Huang Ming is in your hands?" Li Ying looked wrong. In the past, didn¡¯t she like to talk to her father whenever she had something, and then she had an excuse to meet him? How now... Could it be that something happened between them that she didn¡¯t know? Su Qiao didn''t seem to see her shocked expression, got up, and said solemnly: "Besides, the harem is not suitable for mingling with national events." "Furthermore, your father has always been weak, and you still let him **** so much. Isn¡¯t it unfilial?" The man always pretends to be weak and always looks like he is broken for his daughter. This time, Su Qiao is going to let her plunge into the pit she dug. Li Ying: "..." Today is really bad. Let¡¯s not talk about her father¡¯s health. Doesn¡¯t the emperor always visit him because she is worried about her father¡¯s health? In other words, if her father is strong, how can she have the chance to see him often? Su Qiao, no matter what she thinks in her heart, how many question marks there are. She stood on the steps with her hands held up, looking down at the two ministers below, with a serious expression: ¡°As for taxes, this year¡¯s spring drought is more serious than in previous years, and the people¡¯s harvest is not good. If taxes are increased again, it may cause an explosion. By then, the gains will not be worth the losses.¡± ¡°So, not only cannot the tax be increased, it must be reduced or exempted appropriately, especially in areas with severe drought conditions, and it is best to be exempted for one year.¡± "Tax exemption for one year?" Li Ying looked at Su Qiao suspiciously. What happened to her? Why is it so abnormal? Is it true that she is as she thinks, she is not really reassuring, so she wants to give herself a bit of prestige on her first day of pro-government? Then, what will she do next? The other ministers immediately closed their mouths when they saw this. Although it was a bit unexpected, it was more clear. No matter how deep the relationship is, it will become vulnerable in the face of power. Before, they were still laughing at the prince stupid in their hearts, but now it seems that they don¡¯t know who is stupid. "Reduction?" Any year tax exemption? Li Shangshu had long known from the queen and his brother Li Sang that the increase in taxes had long been approved by the prince. Now this change made him feel very surprised. Su Qiao''s gaze swept lightly, but with some coercion: "Why, Li Shangshu thinks this king''s analysis is wrong?" "No no, Lord Rui made a very correct analysis." Although Li Shangshu relied on his brother as a prince of a country, he had always posed in front of the ministers, but in front of Lord Rui, he did not dare to be too presumptuous. Su Qiao slightly twitched her lips, smiling but not smiling: "So you agreed with this king''s proposal, this king thought you had a different meaning!" Without waiting for her to reply, Su Qiao turned to look at the other ministers. "The more difficult the time is, the more we can establish the image of the court in people''s hearts, and the more we can gather people''s hearts. For any country, there is only one mind for a long time." "For Your Majesty, it is also a good opportunity to increase your prestige, so that people will support you more. What does your Majesty think?" Su Qiao will never allow them to take this opportunity to capture themselves. In the previous life, the reputation of the original body began with this increase in taxes. It was originally Li Sang and Li Ying¡¯s father and daughter, but after it was finally passed out, it turned out that King Rui was determined to increase taxes at this time, and one plus equals 30%. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2884： Chapter 2892: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2884 Chapter 2892: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (18) This time, Su Qiao decided to return to his body in his own way, letting them eat their own fruits. "I..." Li Ying didn''t expect that it would happen in such a situation, and it was difficult to ride a tiger for a while, and she didn''t know what to do. "Water can carry and overturn a boat. Your Majesty should always keep in mind that the people are the foundation of the country. Only by worrying about the people''s urgency, solving the people''s suffering, and letting the people live and work in peace, will I continue to grow. "Your Majesty¡¯s eyes should be long-term. This is regarded as the first lesson this King teaches to your Majesty after his majesty¡¯s administration." Su Qiao **** seriously. However, what she said made the ministers nod their heads in agreement. Even Master Wen Tai, who has always been neutral on weekdays, looked at Su Qiao with admiration and admiration. The ministers looked at the figure standing holding their hands on the steps, and an awe-inspiring voice rose from the bottom of their hearts. It turned out that the prince considered how far-reaching, but in the past, they underestimated her, thinking that she was just a martial artist who would only solve things by force and status, and did not know the real way to govern the country. Also, the majesty on the prince seems to be deeper. Although they are not as sturdy and heroic as their looks, but the pitcher lifts his feet, it seems to have an innate power. Her eyes are not sharp, and the expression on her face can even be regarded as gentle and polite, but those black eyes looking at you so lightly and lightly can make people chill in the heart and chill on the back. At this time, they are also not sure what the situation is today. The matter of increasing taxes, judging from His Majesty¡¯s expressions and words, obviously had been discussed before, and the prince also agreed. Suddenly deny it now, and firmly want to reduce or exempt local taxes, which seems weird no matter how you look at it. something wrong with. Between the prince and Li Fengjun, I''m afraid that something has happened. This is the common idea among the ministers. "The prince is very reasonable. As the saying goes, water can carry and overturn the boat. Only one mind can make my Huang Mingguo stronger." Wen Taishi stroked his beard, and the first one echoed. The others glanced at each other. Even Taishi Wen is on the side of the prince, so what else is there to hesitate? Especially those officials who were Su Qiao, shook their hem and knelt and shouted: "The ministers and others seconded the tax reduction proposed by the prince." "The ministers also seconded!" The official who had always maintained neutrality also knelt down. The remaining few hesitated for a while, and knelt down silently. Su Qiao glanced at these people. Well, you can get rid of some small bugs without even checking. Li Ying did not expect that just a taxation matter would make the civil and military officials all stand on the side of King Rui. What annoys her most is that this matter has been approved by her in advance. Now she took a bite back when she was in power on her first day. How could this make her angry? How can ?? not be aggrieved? Li Ying''s face turned blue and red for a while, she couldn''t say anything, and she couldn''t explain it. Because of King Rui¡¯s decision, they are all for Huang Mingguo and for her sake. Su Qiao slowly admired her expression, raised her eyebrows and looked at her gently: "Does your Majesty feel bad?" "No, I... I think it''s great." In front of a hundred officials of civil and military affairs, Li Ying had no choice but to bite the bullet and nod. Su Qiao actually didn''t care about her attitude at all, but she was the emperor after all, so she had to give her some face on the face. "Since your Majesty has agreed, it should be sooner or later, Li Shangshu, hurry up and order to go down!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2885： Chapter 2893: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2885 Chapter 2893: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (19) "By the way, Li Shangshu, this dynasty shouldn''t have cheated up and concealed things, searched for people''s fats, and filled their private pockets, right?" Su Qiao directly ordered, which made Li Ying angry again. Didn¡¯t you agree to let her be in charge of government? Why is she more arrogant than usual, she actually went over her and made a will? The ministers did not dare to look at His Majesty''s dark face, but they all lowered their heads. Li Shangshu wanted to say a few words, but under the direct eyes of Su Qiao, he stopped the thought. "No, no, why would the prince have such an idea?" Under Su Qiao''s piercing eyes, Li Shangshu began to sweat on his back. Su Qiao squinted at him: ¡°It¡¯s not that this king thought too much, but that this king accidentally discovered that even the monthly salary allocated by the court to the night prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty dared to withhold privately. That¡¯s why he asked.¡± In the last life, after the official letter of tax increase was sent, I don¡¯t know who privately turned the 20% tax into 30% to 40%, which caused the people in many places to be hungry and unsatisfied. In the end, all the black pots were pushed onto the original body. She became the culprit of all this, became the object of people''s resentment, and became the rat crossing the street after being strangled and beaten by everyone. Looking at Li Shangshu, who was already sweating coldly all over, Su Qiao didn¡¯t let it go. Su Qiao suddenly reduced the careless expression on his face and stared at her coldly: ¡°Li Shangshu, you, as the household minister, seem to be a little negligent?¡± "Even... there is such a thing?" Li Shangshu¡¯s legs were so frightened that he almost didn¡¯t sit on the ground. She used to know that Lord Rui was a very nasty person, but before relying on her to admire her brother, she was still quite courageous, at least not fearing her as much as she does now. Now she deeply realizes how terrifying it is to be stared at by King Rui like this. Li Shangshu wiped his sweat, and said very solemnly: "Please rest assured, the prince, the minister will investigate this matter immediately. Be sure to check it out and give the prince an explanation." Su Qiao glanced at her, turned and sat back on the chair, and then said indifferently: "The person you should confess to is not the king, but the victim of the night prince." "Yes, if the situation is true, the minister will personally come to apologize." Li Shangshu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, the prince did not pursue it to the end. Otherwise, she would be in big trouble. "Remember the money that should be supplied to him. Don''t forget to supply him. This king doesn''t want to be laughed at by people from other countries, saying that Huang Ming doesn''t even have this amount of money. How dare not to follow Li Shangshu at this time? hurriedly bent over and nodded respectfully: "Yes, the minister must make up for him a lot." Li Ying gradually calmed down and looked at Su Qiao somewhat unexpectedly: "The emperor is very familiar with the night prince?" "Okay." Su Qiao nodded perfunctorily. yawned invisibly. got up and swept his cuffs, and said unhurriedly: "If your majesty is all right, the king will leave first. I didn''t sleep well last night, so I have to go back and get some sleep." "If the emperor is tired, go back and rest!" This morning, Li Ying felt distressed and liver hurt, and her whole body was uncomfortable. She didn''t want to stay here for a long time, but because the King Rui was always there, it was not easy to retreat. At this time, she wished she left quickly. As for her and the night prince, she will naturally send someone to investigate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2886： Chapter 2894: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2886 Chapter 2894: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (20) "Master, Fengjun would you like me." The sky is already bright, and the sun is warm on the body, which is very comfortable. Su Qiao yawned and walked towards the palace gate unhurriedly. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by someone on the way. She turned her head and looked over. This little waiter is a bit familiar, it seems to be one of Li Sang''s personal little waiters, what is Xiaoxuan''s. [Host, the original body used to attach great importance to Li Sang''s affairs, so don''t leak it, at least not too casually for now. ¡¿ 444 suddenly appeared, shocking Su Qiao who was about to talk. This guy didn¡¯t know what he was doing. Since yesterday, he has been silent. "Why, I have to continue to kneel and add that little white face as before?" Su Qiao, who was about to refuse, was a little unhappy. 444 has a headache. ¡¾It¡¯s not for you to kneel down, but for you not to be too obvious all at once. Besides, don¡¯t you think that the way to treat the person¡¯s body is more relieved? ¡¿ Su Qiao pondered for a moment. "Are you asking me to continue to pretend to be the same on the surface, and to grow my power in private?" The original body also has its own people, and there are guards and guards. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t have the idea of ??seizing the throne before, and she did not guard against Li Sang¡¯s father and daughter. So although there were many ministers in the DPRK who took refuge in her secretly, she did not express anything. To put it nicely, she covered the sky with one hand, and even the queen had to look at her face to live, but in fact, everything she did was based on the overall situation, starting from the interests of the Li Sang father and daughter, and did not deliberately develop herself. Power. That¡¯s why in the end will the tree fall and the hunger scattered, the wall fall and everyone pushes, there is such an end. Of course, since Su Qiao is here, he will definitely not be so stupid. [Yes, this man Li Sang used you from the beginning under the name of affection. When you support his daughter to sit on the throne, he will be exposed and push everything to you. You don¡¯t think you should let him. Can you also feel the feeling that your intestines are turning blue? ¡¿ [Thinking that in the end, he found out that he was the one who was deceived. He considered himself a hunter, but instead became a prey and a chess piece. At that time, his face must have been wonderful! ¡¿ [Also, don¡¯t forget, your only relative, how terrible your brother Huang Lan died in the end! ¡¿ In the last life, before the original body was strangulated, she learned that her only brother, after marrying Li Fengjun''s niece, Li Ruo, was living happily on the surface, but in fact he was tortured every day. In the end, Li Ruo and her new friends were tortured to death, and the corpse was taken to the dog. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he squinted his eyes: "Well, your method is really good." These people, before they die, should really ¡®enjoy¡¯ the ¡®senior treatment¡¯ that their siblings have enjoyed. After figuring out everything, Su Qiao''s expression eased a lot. It''s just acting. Although she is not the best at her, it is more than enough to deal with these people. "How is Fengjun getting better these days?" Originally, seeing the prince staring at him unpredictably, Xiao Xuanzi was so frightened that his legs were weakened, and his heart was up and down. Seeing her warmth at this moment, she was relieved immediately. Respectfully bowed, and replied softly: "My lord, Feng Jun has been a little poor in health recently, and his mood is uneasy." "Oh." I''m in poor health again! The body will hug every other time, so how can a man catch his breath? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2887： No. 2895: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2887 Chapter 2895: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (twenty one) Oh, not only can I catch my breath, but I also have a ruddy complexion. I can walk, run, and eat. Xiao Xuanzi was surprised again. is just the word ¡®oh¡¯? In the past, as long as he heard Feng Jun¡¯s body irradiating, the prince would be secretly anxious. But now, her expression is calm, her footsteps are still not rushed, she doesn''t seem to be anxious. Of course, he didn¡¯t think that the prince would have no feelings for Feng Jun anymore. After all, two days ago, the prince still made people travel from eight hundred miles away, day and night, to transport lychees from the south, because Feng Jun said that he had a bad appetite recently and wanted to eat some fresh fruit. Xiao Xuanzi did not dare to say much, keeping her distance, quietly following behind, but from time to time she quietly glanced at the figure in front of her. ¡®The prince is the prince, and his majesty is even more unfathomable. ¡¯ It¡¯s just that, no matter how powerful the prince is, doesn¡¯t he have to listen to his family Fengjun? Fifteen minutes later, Su Qiao appeared in Fengxiang Palace. Apart from memory, this is the first time she has seen the legendary ¡®Li Fengjun. ¡¯ She is about 1.78 meters tall, not tall or short, she has a thin body, fair skin, and good facial features. Adding to the white clothes, it looks like that. However, at first glance, Su Qiao hated this man. It wasn''t because of his disgusted face that she was smeared with powder, but the pretentious expression on the man''s face. is too fake. If you really want to pretend to be high-minded, you should not send someone to invite her over, let alone take a couple of sips of tea and just look at yourself. He didn''t speak, Su Qiao didn''t speak either. Walked to the table without hurries, flung his sleeves, and sat down openly. Li Sang was originally waiting for her to come over to coax herself, but she didn''t expect that not only did she not say anything, she also seemed to ignore it. This made him, who was already annoyed, even more angry. Suddenly scolded Xiao Xuanzi who was waiting on the side: "Are you blind? Why don''t you go and make the prince her favorite tea?" "Yes." Xiao Xuanzi didn''t dare to say more, so he hurried to make tea. ¡¾Host, don''t show your bottom right now! ¡¿ For Su Qiao¡¯s performance, 444 expressed concern. Su Qiao raised her half-dangling eyelids, and tapped the table top with her fingers, "Why is so angry?" turned his head and looked at the attendants in the palace indifferently: "Did you make Feng Jun angry? Didn''t the king say that you should serve you Feng Jun?" "It seems that if this king does not come in a few days, you will stop seeing this king in your eyes. If this is the case, then this king will..." Although Su Qiao¡¯s voice was very flat when he spoke, it inexplicably made the attendants frightened. "Lord, please be forgiving!!" One by one the attendants paled with fright, and immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. "Lord!" Li Sang did not expect that after she came, not only did she not coax herself, but now she had to deal with the people around her. The people who can enter the hall to serve are all his confidantes that he has cultivated for many years. If all this is really cut off, and because of such inexplicable reasons, then he will be **** off. Su Qiao turned his head, and his cold eyes fell on him: "Why, these kind of slaves who don''t know their respect and can''t do anything well, do you want to keep them?" Li Ruo was stunned to death, but at this time, he still had to defend them. looked resentful, with a sickly face: "My lord, it¡¯s nothing to do with them. It¡¯s because I have been irritated and in a bad mood these few days, so I don¡¯t have a good appetite, I don¡¯t have enough energy, and I don¡¯t like to talk too much." Su Qiao looked at the people kneeling coldly: "You are not in good health, it must be because they have not taken care of it well." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2888： Chapter 2896: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2888 Chapter 2896: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (twenty two) Su Qiao looked at the people kneeling coldly: "You are not in good health, it must be because they have not taken care of it well." "It''s better to kill all these useless wastes, and I will send you new ones, so that they don¡¯t get an eye-catching here and annoy you." Li Sang was so anxious that he couldn''t show it, but felt that he was about to suffer from internal injuries. shook his head with a stiff expression: "No, I am used to them, and I am even more unaccustomed to replacing them with a new one." Su Qiao didn¡¯t really want to kill all of these attendants, and went down to the ass: ¡°Then leave your dog¡¯s life first, and if you dare not serve well in the future, this king will never forgive you.¡± "Thank the Lord for not killing." The attendants were so scared that their legs were weak, and they quickly thanked them for their gratitude. An annoyance flashed across Li Sang''s eyes, and he glanced coldly at the personal servant Xiaoxuan. Xiaoxuan hurriedly waved to the others and drove them out so as not to have another incident. "Ahem." Li Sang lightly covered the corners of his lips with a veil, and coughed slightly. Then he spoke softly with a sickly face: "My lord, please come over today. First, I haven¡¯t seen you for many days. I want to see with my own eyes whether you are well. Second, I want to see the days with you and pick a good day, so that Ruo''er and their young couple can get married soon. ." Su Qiao had long known that he would not be looking for her when he was fine, but he was still a little at a loss and surprised when he heard ¡®the young couple married.¡¯ "Get married?" "Who is with whom?" Why doesn¡¯t she know who is getting married? "Lan''er and Ruo''er!" Li Sang twisted his eyebrows slightly and looked at her suspiciously. I always feel that something is wrong with her today, but I can¡¯t tell. "Last time we all discussed, let Lan''er marry my niece Li Ruo? You forgot so soon?" "Li Ruo?" Su Qiao always finds this name a bit familiar. [Host, you forgot, just yesterday afternoon, that arrogant woman who played shooting games in Mengshan with a bunch of gangsters, she is Li Ruo, and the daughter of Li Sang''s sister, the eldest lady of the Li family. ¡¿ 444 is a bit speechless. I don¡¯t know what she remembers, probably only her dog! "Oh." It turned out to be the guy with upturned nostrils. Yesterday, her attention was all on Ye Lihan, but she had forgotten that this guy was Li Sang¡¯s niece. So ugly, I am embarrassed to covet the god-level face of her brother. Toad really wants to eat swan meat. Fuck off the old lady! No, it''s not getting out of the way, it''s going to report directly to Lord Yan. Li Sang didn¡¯t even know that Su Qiao had put Li Ruo on her death blacklist a long time ago, and smiled lightly and said: "Yes, Li Ruo, that''s what I told you last time. My niece is literary, capable, and capable, and has a very good character. She is just sixteen this year, and she is at the age of marriage." [This man is simply farting. On the surface, Li Ruo is both civil and military, gentle and courteous, and kind-hearted. In fact, she is just pretending. The real she is not only lustful, but also cruel. ¡¿ [Some people who know the truth, because the Li family is too powerful, they dare not say anything about Li Ruo¡¯s not. This is how they have a good reputation outside. ¡¿ [This man thinks that you don¡¯t know anything, and will not doubt him. He wants to marry your brother to Li Ruo and hold your brother in his hand as a hostage to counterbalance you. Don¡¯t be fooled by the host. ¡¿ "Do you think I have a pit in my head?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2889： Chapter 2897: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2889 Chapter 2897: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (twenty three) In the previous life, the original brother Huang Lan died so miserably. It was all caused by her. In this life, how could she still do this? Su Qiao squinted slightly. Picked up the tea cup on the table, blew it twice casually, and took a sip. fooled? Hmph, this man wants to lie to her, he has to practice for a few more years. She has to think about how to respond back to them. I can''t get her brother''s bitterness in vain! Seeing her not speaking, Li Sang once again saw a trace of doubt in his eyes. At this time in the past, she had already agreed, how could she be so indifferent? Is it possible...what happened? Li Sangchao winked at the personal attendant standing at the door. The attendant nodded slightly, and left the palace quietly and quickly. Li Sang lowered his eyes, covering the annoyance under his eyes. Pressed the corners of his eyes with the veil, sighed slightly, with melancholy and regrets between the brows: "I thought, we couldn''t..." After a pause, his tone became more and more sad: "If our descendants and relatives can be together happily, it will be considered as fulfilling my wish, and there will be no such regret." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched, turning his head slightly away. A big man, it doesn¡¯t matter if he rubs fat and powder, he still makes such a **** action. Sorry, she really can¡¯t appreciate such ¡®beauty¡¯. "Do you have any regrets?" Is it regretful that the queen in front died too early and didn''t catch her soul and let her directly pass on the throne to your daughter, or regret that she died too late and failed to listen to politics while her daughter was still a baby? Or, is it a pity that I was blind at the beginning and failed to see that the original body turned out to be a potential stock? Li Sang choked all of a sudden. This kind of thing, he doesn¡¯t need to say so clearly, she should also be able to understand what it means, how today... In the past, as long as he recalled the past and sighed, she would immediately come to coax herself, and she would also agree to her request. What happened today? Su Qiao glanced at his stiff face. Just this acting skill, I am embarrassed to show it off. "If you really feel sorry, it''s actually not impossible." Speaking, Su Qiao put down the tea cup in his hand and said bluntly: ¡°Instead of letting two children who can¡¯t be beaten by eight poles get married, it¡¯s better to be together directly.¡± "Didn''t you think that the things in this palace are cumbersome and there is no freedom? Just create a suspended animation, and you can go out of the palace to regain your freedom." "Don''t worry, even if you are outside the palace, even if you become a powerless common people, I will not despise you." Su Qiao looked as he remembered, with an affectionate expression on his face. Li Sang''s face froze suddenly. How much time and energy did he spend to obtain the status and glory of today? How could he give up for her? What I said in the past was just to make her feel sorry for herself and let her do things for herself. How could he really give up everything and go out of the palace with her? 444 I can see Coke. This man, doesn¡¯t he always like to use his emotions to deceive others? ¡¾Host, you are still good, now see what he has to say. ¡¿ Li Sang stiffened his face, and said very far-fetched: "This matter...this matter is not as simple as you think, and I can''t let Yinger go. She is only a year away from becoming an adult, and I can''t leave her at this time. Regardless of." "Also, Ling''er is not too young anymore, and she has reached the age of marriage. If I leave, what will happen to her marriage?" Su Qiao was not ¡®disheartened¡¯, and said very decisively: ¡°Then leave after a year.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 2890： Chapter 2898: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2890 Chapter 2898: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (twenty four) Li Sang is unable to retreat, so I don¡¯t know how to answer for a while. Su Qiao deliberately misinterpreted his embarrassment as''worry'', and said very kindly: "Don''t worry, I will prepare early. One year later, I will be able to take you out of the palace smoothly and let you live freely. " One year, enough time for her to deal with these things. "prepare?" What to prepare? Is it... Li Sang misunderstood her meaning and looked at her somewhat unexpectedly: "Are you planning to let Ying''er be in charge in advance?" Pro-government? Su Qiao''s mind turned around. In the last life, it seems that this was also the time when the little emperor began to intervene in government affairs. also from this time, the reputation of the original body began to plummet. Su Qiao lowered her eyes, a glimmer of cold light flashed in her eyes. "She is not young anymore, it''s time to take responsibility." If you want to seize power, you can, but it depends on whether you have this ability. Li Sang did not expect that it would be so simple to let her delegate power. For a while, he looked at her in disbelief. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows calmly: "Why, you don''t want her to be in charge of the government? Afraid to get tired of her?" The right to get it, how can Li Sang send it out again? He hurriedly said: "No, I just...just a little accident." "What''s so surprising. When she was in charge, I said that when she was 16 years old, I would give her everything that was supposed to be returned to her." Su Qiao calmly drank tea, as if what she just said was just returning a small item. "Is it possible that you have not believed in me all these years?" is better than acting, Su Qiao really does not lose him. The skeptical expression and slightly injured eyes are excellent. Li Sang shook his head quickly: "No, no, how is it possible, how could I not believe you?" Realizing that his performance just now was a bit urgent and seemed a little false, Li Sang quickly ended the topic. "The matter about Lan''er and Ruoer..." Su Qiao raised her head and glanced at her, tapped her fingers on the table unhurriedly, and pondered for a moment: "Nowadays, the royal blood is running out. In my generation, only me and Lan''er are left. I am going to recruit a female general for him to come in." "In this way, even if Lan''er is a little temperamental and self-willed, no one dares to bully him." Speaking, Su Qiao suddenly curled her lips and sneered: "Heh, if anyone dares to bully him under the king''s eyelids, Lao Tzu will peel her skin off and throw her into a frying pan and blow it up alive." "what?" Li Sang was surprised: "Are you going to recruit extras?" Will you blow up your life? There was a trace of fear across Li Sang''s eyes. He didn''t expect her to become so cruel after going to the barracks. In these years, she has pretended to be gentle and polite in front of herself, I am afraid that she will ignore her, right? "What''s so strange about this?" Su Qiao looked natural, as if he felt that what he said was something that couldn¡¯t be more ordinary. "My brother''s own brother, is it possible that he still has to marry into someone else''s home to suffer that sin?" Does it mean to suffer a crime by marrying into his natal family? Li Sang was angry in his heart, but he was still very uncomfortable. When his parents asked him to enter the palace to contribute to the family, they never thought that he would be wronged after entering the palace. "Will you be too spoiled if you are like this?" I have to say that Li Sang is a little jealous of Huang Lan. He has such a good sister, and he is reluctant to suffer a little bit. "And why is it a female player?" "The female generals in the barracks are mostly rude and don''t know how to hurt people. Lan''er is so delicate, how can he stand such a wife?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2891： No. 2899: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2891 Chapter 2899: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (25) Su Qiao looked arrogant: "Why not pamper yourself?" "This king is just such a younger brother. Of course, he wants to make him happy, do whatever he wants, and bully whoever wants to bully." "The reason why a female player is recruited to enter is because the female player is resistant to fights, and Lan''er will not be broken if he fights a few more times." Li Sang: "..." What is this fallacy? Is it possible for an adult to marry her brother to get beaten? Furthermore, which family of men will beat their wives? Does anyone dare to marry a man like this? For a long time, Li Sang relieved, took a deep breath, and suppressed the suffocation and jealousy in his heart. "It''s not a trivial matter to recruit extras, and it''s easy to get criticized." "Actually, if you are really worried that Lan''er will be harmed after marrying into her husband''s house, you should let him marry Li Ruo." ¡°Li Ruo¡¯s child, mild-tempered, courteous, and kind-hearted, will tolerate some of Lan¡¯er¡¯s little temperaments, and will definitely have a sweet and sweet life after marriage.¡± "Besides, don''t you still stare at me with me? Is it possible that you are afraid that he will be really bullied when he goes to Li''s house?" Mild temper? Take pleasure in killing, which is also called mild temper? As long as it is a good-looking person, he will do everything possible to get it into the mansion. What kind of match is such a color? Su Qiao only has ¡®haha¡¯ in his heart. I didn¡¯t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he directly decided and said in a commanding tone: ¡°This king is just such a younger brother. He doesn¡¯t marry, he just marries. There is no discussion about this. Li Sang''s face was a bit ugly: "Then why did you agree to it last time? I have already told my sister about this, what do you want me to do now?" What do you do, how do I know? "I didn''t think about it last time. After I went back, I thought about it carefully. Only in this way can I not wrong my brother." What about backlash? Anyway, my mother just doesn¡¯t agree, what can you do with me? Li Sang was irritated by her rascal. Thinking of relying on her now, I had to try to suppress the anger in my heart, and said as calmly as possible: "If you think about this matter carefully, Lan''er is still young, only fifteen, so I don¡¯t want to be in a hurry." At this moment, Li Sang¡¯s personal attendant returned. Also came the little emperor Huang Ying. "Uncle Emperor." "Father." Huang Ying saluted the two separately. Li Sang quickly got up and said, "Ying''er is here, come sit down, are you tired?" "Not tired." Li Ying shook his clothes and sat on the chair beside him. "Uncle Emperor, have you discussed the taxation with your father last time? Why did you temporarily change your mind in the hall today?" Li Sang was even more surprised when he heard this. "Why did you go back about the tax? Haven''t we all discussed it?" What is going on with her today? It¡¯s fine for the family to change, why even the taxation has changed? Su Qiao calmly put down the tea cup and glanced at the attendant on the side. The waiter hurried forward and carefully changed her a new cup of tea. After everything was settled, Su Qiao looked at the opposite father and daughter. "Didn¡¯t you always say that when she grows up, she should also take over political affairs?" "If she wants to be pro-government, she must first improve her majesty and image in the eyes of the people. In this case, she will increase taxes regardless of her, so what do the people think of her?" "The emperor only cares about filling the treasury, regardless of the life and death of the people? Do you think this is nice?" "Also, the harem must not be involved in politics, and you will not be in charge of the affairs of the court in the future." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2892： No. 2900: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2892 Chapter 2900: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (26) Su Qiao spoke very crisply, with a bit of coldness in his words. Li Sang was shocked, and was really hurt by her words and attitude. "You... what do you mean?" Does she want to use the rules of the palace to deal with her? Li Ying also looked wrong. Before she came, what happened between them? How did the emperor uncle suddenly treat his father like this? Su Qiao said nonsense without changing his face: "There is nothing else, it''s just that you are afraid that you will be uncomfortable here, and uncomfortable there." "Moreover, since we want to exercise your majesty''s pro-government, we don''t care too much, which will affect her performance and hinder her growth." After speaking, Su Qiao stood up without waiting for them to reply. Sweeping his sleeves, he looked at the little emperor opposite and said: "In the future, this king will only remind you when necessary. You can handle things like memorials by yourself! This king gets tired quickly. It''s been ten years, and it''s time to rest." Huang Ying was overjoyed. I couldn¡¯t even care about taxes, so he hurriedly got up, bends down respectfully, and bowed to her: "Yes, I have been working hard these years." "Ke Yinger, she is still young..." Li Sang always feels that something is wrong. This one out of today makes him dizzy. Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely: "She is not young anymore, she will be an adult in a year, and it''s time to marry her own children." "By the way, this new Fengjun candidate, you should think about it first, and it is best to decide this year." "Okay, it''s not early, and it''s time for this king to go back." Su Qiao patted the clothes, ready to leave. As he raised his leg, he seemed to think of something again, turned his head, and said calmly: "Also, this Fengxiang Palace, this king should come here less! lest others make irresponsible remarks and ruin you. reputation." Li Sang: "..." If she cares about this, what has she been doing in the past ten years? Wrong! Something must have happened. Otherwise she would never be like this. is as cold as a stranger who has no feelings for him. I must check it out, and I must check it out, otherwise it will be very detrimental to them next. Su Qiao left after speaking, without giving him a chance to reply. Looking at her back, Li Sang gradually became cold. "Ying''er, do you feel that your uncle suddenly seems to have changed?" "I didn''t think so." Huang Ying was still immersed in the joy that she was about to take office. Turning her head to see the solemn father, she suddenly felt a little displeased when she thought of his blockade. "Does the father do not want his children to be in charge of the government?" For a long time, Huang Ying has always regarded the emperor''s uncle as a blocking stone on her way to pro-government. Especially in the past two years, after she has become more and more governed, the matter of pro-government has become her magic barrier. Whoever stands in her way is her enemy. Now the blocking stone suddenly went, but her own father wanted to stop her. How could she not be angry? Teaching the grown-up daughter by himself, how could Li Sang not know what his temperament is? Knowing that she was suspicious, she quickly calmed down and said, "How come?" "In the past few years, my father has dreamed of letting her delegate power and let you be in charge of government." "Why did the father prevent me from handling government affairs personally for the reason that I am still young?" Huang Ying will be suspicious. For the first time, he began to doubt his father. In the past few years, every time she came back from the court, she would report and discuss with her father. Has ?? made him a habit? She remembered what the emperor said just now, ¡®the harem must not be involved in politics¡¯. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2893： 2901: King vs. King, this prince has Chapter 2893 Chapter 2901: King vs. King, this prince is a bit crazy! (27) She remembered what the emperor said just now, ¡®the harem must not be involved in politics¡¯. I felt a little shaken about my behavior in discussing court affairs with my father over the years. "No, my father just felt that she suddenly made this change and it was very unusual, so I wanted to test it out." Li Sang sighed helplessly: "Do you still know what kind of person Father is?" "The reason why my father is asking for everything in these years is all for you, in order to send you to the throne, so that you can successfully take over government affairs when you are an adult." Huang Ying thought of his efforts over the years, and suddenly regretted the impulse words and deeds just now. "Father, it is the fault of the child, and the child should not hurt his father." Li Sang reached out and touched her head in a tolerant manner: "It''s okay." "But Ying''er, you have to remember that you are the closest person to Father in this world. Father will only look forward to your good. It will definitely not harm your heart, you know?" Huang Ying nodded quickly: "I understand." * ¡¾Host, there is suspicion between their father and daughter, and there will be good shows in the future. ¡¿ Although on the surface, the two have reconciled. But as long as Li Sang intervenes in government affairs again and again, it will definitely make Huang Ying resent him. The contradiction between the two will become deeper and deeper. As for a person like Li Sang, would he be able to endure no matter what, just take care of his three-acre harem? is obviously impossible. In these years, he has become accustomed to always paying attention to the affairs of the court and making suggestions for his daughter Huang Ying. But he forgot that his daughter Huang Ying has grown up, and she is not too ambitious and she is suspicious. Once he urges government affairs, the two will inevitably clashed. "Where is this?" is just the beginning. The good show is yet to come. Su Qiao walked towards the palace gate slowly. [Host, Regarding your brother Huang Lan and Li Ruo, Li Sang should not give up easily. What are you going to do? ¡¿ Su Qiao¡¯s eyes were filled with layers of coldness: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since Li Ruo is so ¡®good¡¯, of course it¡¯s for them to enjoy.¡± ¡¾What do you mean? Is it possible that you want to send Li Ruo to Li Sang¡¯s bed and make them mess...] Su Qiao''s face is full of black lines. "You think too much." Is it thinking too much? Why does it think that the host¡¯s face just now is a bit evil? As soon as he left the Imperial Garden, Su Qiao¡¯s sedan chair was already waiting there. According to the rules of the palace, only the emperor and the emperor''s prince can sit on the sedan chair in the palace, but Su Qiao has always been in charge of the affairs, so it is an exception. Of course, in the eyes of Li Sang and his daughter, this is arrogant, because they didn''t look at them. Since this was the case before, Su Qiao didn''t change his mind, and went on the sedan chair generously, and the group of people went out of the palace and returned home. After returning home, she entered the study for the first time. 444 watched her writing a brush, and in the blink of an eye, she wrote a promotion imperial decree, a little surprised. ¡¾Do you want to promote your brother to be the prince? ¡¿ It seems that Huang Mingguo has not been promoted directly from the prince to the prince, right? No, no man has ever been made a prince. In the past, he was favored by the emperor again, and he was a prince when he topped the sky. Although there is only one word difference between the prince ?? and the ordinary prince, the level and treatment are different. Even Pianlu''s money has more than doubled. "What''s the problem?" Her brother, although he is only fifteen years old this year, no matter how young he is, he is also the uncle of the current queen. If it were not because Li Sang had always refused to seal him because he was still young, he would be a princess at this time. is also the original stupid, and has been willing to be deceived by such a little white face, and can even compromise on his own brother''s affairs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2894： Chapter 2902: This prince is a bit crazy! ( Chapter 2894 Chapter 2902: This prince is a bit crazy! (28) After finishing the imperial edict, Su Qiao called Mu Jin and asked him to move the imperial edict and all the memorials on the table to the palace and give it to the little emperor. Thinking about it, and then ordered him to spread the news that the little emperor wanted to increase taxes at this time. In the previous life, the reputation of the original body began to decline from the increase in taxes. In this life, Su Qiao decided to give a tooth for a tooth. "Master, do you really plan to hand over the government and government?" Murong put the tea cup in front of her, and asked carefully. Joe hooked his lips and sneered. "Hmph, do more and make more mistakes, let her do it if she wants to do it!" Just in time, she was afraid that she would not find a chance to tarnish her reputation. A gleam of joy flashed in Mu Rong''s eyes. Master, did you figure it out? "Then what shall we do next?" Su Qiao picked up the tea cup and took a sip, squinting for a moment. "Go and send out all the people from the dark guard camp. I want my people to be covered in every corner of the entire imperial city. All the whereabouts of the ministers in the court and those hidden secrets will be dug up by this king." She wanted to see, who else would dare to stand on the side of the little emperor''s father and daughter. Murong couldn¡¯t help getting excited when he heard the words, "Master, do you want to...?" Su Qiao squinted at him calmly: "After so many years, this king should move his place." "I heard that there is a bigger hot soup pool in the palace, which was left by the first emperor. I really want to try it." confirmed what he was thinking, even Mu Rong, who was extremely calm on weekdays, couldn''t help showing his emotions. "Master, you really...really decided?" The day they had been looking forward to, finally came. At this time, the prince suddenly woke up. I thought that the prince would really go on his own way all the time. Su Qiao was speechless. What''s so exciting? In the past ten years, the government has been in her hands, and the little emperor has just assumed a name, and has no real power. "Don''t be stunned, go quickly." "Yes, the subordinates will go right away, and they must take out all the secrets of the ministers." Murong was very excited, with an especially excited spirit, bowed out, and hurriedly left the study. At the entrance of the study, he almost knocked down a person running oncoming. Fortunately, she was good at it and avoided it in time. The visitor is about fifteen or sixteen years old, tall and thin, with fair skin, exceptionally handsome and delicate features, and a pair of black eyes. Murong quickly suppressed the smile raised at the corner of her mouth, and took two steps back: "Little master, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Huang Ying looked at him curiously. is really strange. He actually saw excitement and laughter on this wooden face. "If it''s okay, then the subordinates will go to work first." Murong was eager to arrange what the prince had ordered. Of course, more importantly, she was too excited and a little depressed. Huang Lan looked back and bounced into the study. lay down on the desk and curiously asked her sister who was drinking tea and reading. "Sister, did Mu Jin pick up gold ingots? Why are you so happy?" "I guess so!" Su Qiao put down the book in his hand. looked up at the original brother. Looking white and pure, with handsome facial features, and smart eyes, he knows that he is active at first glance. Such a small, cute, and beautiful little boy, he doesn¡¯t know how the original body was willing to marry him. And the one who married is Li Ruo''s kind of lustful and cruel person. It''s really baffled by lard. Almost at first glance, Su Qiao''s old mother''s heart began to flood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2895： No. 2903: This prince is a bit crazy! ( Chapter 2895 Chapter 2903: This prince is a bit crazy! (29) "It''s all so big, why are you jumping like this?" "Did you cause some trouble again?" In my memory, this younger brother would not take the initiative to come to her on weekdays except when he got into trouble. Because he was afraid of being pressed to read and calligraphy with the master again. Last time, the original body came back and said that after deciding to marry him to Li Ruo, the little guy was even more angry and ran away from home. In the end, although he was arrested and returned, he has been mad at her these days. I haven''t come to her for many days and haven''t talked to her. "How can I have one." Huang Lan flattened her mouth, slid off the desk, and sat lazily on the chair, complaining very much: "Sister, I haven''t come to you for so many days, and you don''t come to me for so many days. I''m angry." Su Qiao: "..." Can you stop acting like a baby with her? Although she is a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy, she is still not used to this old aunt! "Sister, do you really want to marry me to the Li family and marry the eldest Li family?" Huang Lan asked unhappily while pointing her finger. "Sister, I have quietly asked people about it. I heard that Miss Li''s family is not very good, not as good as she seems. I don''t want to marry her." It turned out to be for this. just said how he came to her suddenly. Su Qiao can certainly see his reluctance. didn''t deliberately tease him either. After taking a sip of tea, he nodded slightly: "It''s indeed different." "I...what?" Huang Lan was about to continue to ruin the reputation of Miss Li''s family, but when she heard his sister''s words, she was suddenly surprised, and she couldn''t react. Is his sister really saying that Miss Li is inconsistent? Su Qiao raised an eyebrow and looked at him: "Who said I agreed to let you marry her?" "My prince of Huang Mingguo, whether he is a man or a woman, he never said that he was married, only married." She didn¡¯t care if this character was not in line with the national conditions. She was reluctant to marry such a cute one, serve her in-laws, and be bullied and suppressed by others. "No...not to marry?" Huang Lan was stunned, and she could put a fist in her mouth. "Marriage?" Can it still be like this? "But... but I am a man, why..." How to marry? This is not the countries of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Su Qiao calmly drank tea. "What''s wrong with the man, he has the ability, and he still marries." "Also, you are not an ordinary man, but I am Huang Mingguo''s royal blood, and even a prince. Who is qualified to marry you and let you serve your in-laws? Who dares to ask you to follow the four virtues?" Huang Lan almost didn''t get shocked. "Dear...Prince?" He is the prince, why doesn¡¯t he know? Isn¡¯t his elder sister the prince? Su Qiao aroused a smile: "The imperial edict should be down soon, wait!" A prince can be exchanged for pro-government, I believe the little emperor knows how to choose. "This...is this true?" Is he really going to be crowned Prince Jin? Huang Lan never thought that she still has this day. When he was still very young, the father and mother went there. Although the new emperor was his eldest sister, she was not very close to her compatriots, so she was not friendly. Later, although my sister came back, she only took care of the one in the palace, and then she was busy with political affairs and rarely cared about him. The personal old attendant said that according to his age, he should be promoted to the county king at this time. Although he never said this, he did feel a little uncomfortable in his heart and complained about his sister. But I didn¡¯t expect that his sister would just stop doing it, and she would make him ascend to the sky as soon as she did. Huang Mingguo, but there has never been a prince who was named a prince by Jin. So, is he the first prince to be promoted to prince from ancient times to the present? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2896： No. 2904: This prince is a bit crazy! ( Chapter 2896 Chapter 2904: This prince is a bit crazy! (30) "of course." "I am a prince, how can you still be a prince title? Isn''t this embarrassing and stigmatizing me?" Su Qiao doesn¡¯t think there is anything wrong with a prince being promoted to prince. "Also, you are not too young anymore. Don''t go crazy all day long. You should also learn something, so that you can keep your eyes open and find a woman you like to marry in." Huang Lan was so excited, she jumped up all at once. "Sister, then, I really don''t need to marry anymore? Let alone marry that Miss Li?" Su Qiao has a headache. This little kid, how many times does she have to say before he can believe it? "Why, do you really want to marry her?" Huang Lan hurriedly shook her head like a rattle. "No, no, no, although she looks okay, but I don¡¯t want to marry now. I want to play for a few more years." Su Qiao has a black line on her face. What does "looks okay"? On this point of insight, you only know how to play every day? "The vision is so bad, hurry up and find the masters to learn from me, let them teach you more methods of knowing people." "Yes, starting today, I will go to the masters to report on time, and I will never run around again." Huang Lan immediately followed the order. At this time, even if he was asked to memorize two books, he was willing to do it. Before running out, she suddenly turned around, hugged Su Qiao across the table, and gave her a hard kiss on the cheek. "Sister, you are really my sister." "How can you be so good to me? I used to misunderstand you so much. You won''t be angry with me, will you?" "Why do I pinch your shoulders and beat your legs?" Su Qiao was taken aback by him, and almost tore him off his body reflexively and threw him away. "Get out of here." Huang Lan suddenly felt that her angry sister was more beautiful and kinder. The estrangement between the two of them for so many years disappeared in these short words. "Okay, the little one will get out now." Huang Lan smiled and squatted on the ground with her head in her arms, pretending that she was really going to roll out. Even Su Qiao was amused by him. "Little Poppy, get up quickly, who made you really roll?" Huang Lan immediately got up, "Hey, I knew that my sister was reluctant to make me suffer." "Sister, I went to Master''s." "Go!" Su Qiao waved his hand and watched him leave. [Host, your brother is so cute. Fortunately, we came in time. He hasn''t married Li Ruo. Otherwise, what would such a cute little boy be destroyed? ¡¿ [But, isn¡¯t it that Huang Mingguo¡¯s men are gentle and virtuous, obey the three obediences and four virtues? Why is there such a different kind of him? ¡¿ "this is not good?" "Do you think it¡¯s better for a man like this to rub fat and powder all day long, even to speak softly, and to half cover his face with a small ball fan, with a shy look?" Su Qiao doesn''t like those pretentious. She thinks her brother is so good, he should be so lively and cute at his age, and a little bit naughty. "If you like it, then when you buy a body, make a fake lady like this! Xiao Si had an insensitive expression on Xie Xie, and hurriedly said: [No, let''s forget it! My fourth child can''t stand this. ¡¿ "Isn''t that enough?" This Huang Mingguo is currently pleasing to her eyes, except for one Ye Lihan, maybe her younger brother. Su Qiao did not go out. After practicing for a while, she lay on the couch by the window and read a book. It was almost noon, when she was about to go to lunch, she heard Xiaosi say that Ye Lihan is coming. ¡¾Host, your man is here, and Mr. Jue is taking their master and servant to the outer hall. ¡¿ Su Qiao was a little surprised. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2897： No. 2905: This prince is a bit crazy! ( Chapter 2897 Chapter 2905: This prince is a bit crazy! (31) "What is he doing." Didn¡¯t it look like yesterday for fear of getting a little bit of relationship with yourself? Why did you come here today? She is still wondering how to abduct people here. ¡¾who knows? Maybe it''s because you saved him yesterday, and people came to agree with him? ¡¿ "Do you think he looks like that?" Su Qiao walked around, walked through the garden, and walked to the hall for meeting guests. 444 recalled the face of Li Han last night. ¡¾Not like. ¡¿ After Li Jue arranged for someone to make tea for Prince Ye, he was about to go to the study to ask the prince for instructions. He did not expect that he ran into her head-on just a few steps ago. "Lord, the night prince is here, now waiting in the outer hall, are you going to see him?" See, of course, to see. has been delivered to the door, how can you push people out? "Do you have any intentions?" "I am here to thank you specially, and I brought some gifts." Li Jue didn¡¯t know what attitude the prince had towards the proton of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. For so many years, the two parties have never communicated, nor have they come to each other. The night prince in Huangming Kingdom is like an invisible person. Why would he suddenly come here? To be puzzled. Su Qiao nodded slightly: "Go, bring the best tea and the best cakes in the house." "Yes." Li Jue was surprised, but did not show it. Immediately turned around and ordered the next person to make the best tea and let the kitchen prepare the best cakes. In the outer hall, Ye Lihan waited for a quarter of an hour, but still no one came, got up and walked away. Xiaoyuzi quickly grabbed his sleeve quietly: "Master, where are you going?" "Wait for a long time, people are busy every day, so busy, I guess there is no time to take care of us, let''s go!" Ye Lihan didn''t want to come, but Xiaoyuzi dragged it for a long time. Waiting for a while at this moment, even more impatient. "By the way, the gifts on the table are also taken away. How about a dozen taels of silver?" "Really, isn''t it just a few boxes of dim sum? You even asked me for sixteen taels of silver. Isn''t this stealing money?" Xiaoyuzi quietly meowed several attendants around meowing their heads, feeling extremely embarrassed. "Master, this is a rare dim sum. The ancestor of the family used to be a master chef in the palace. The taste is good, the ingredients are sufficient, and the things are of course more expensive." "Furthermore, today Li Shangshu has personally made up for us the ten-year salary. That is 3,600 taels. For such a large sum of money, shouldn''t you come and thank Lord Rui? How can this be impossible? !" The gifts ?? brought back, he still can¡¯t afford to lose this person. "I didn''t say that I didn''t thank her, but there is an imperial cook in the house. Do we need to waste so much money to buy a few broken snacks?" Ye Lihan spent 16 taels on a few packets of dim sum, and felt very upset. Xiaoyuzi exhaled frustratedly. Speaking of which, I just can''t bear that little silver. Can you stop picking like this? is not really poor for this reason. "Master, it''s all here, can you just stop for a while?" Who would come to pay respects and leave before seeing the host¡¯s house? Who would bring back the gifts they brought? "I said not to use it, you want to bring me here, and you just spent 23 taels of silver for me to buy this outfit." "I couldn''t wear the robes before. Why waste this money? You see, now, people don''t have time to see us at all. Isn''t this all wasted?" Ye Lihan pulled up his sleeves, and reluctantly sat down again. Xiaoyuzi really don¡¯t know what to say. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2898： Chapter 2906: This prince is a bit crazy! (3 Chapter 2898 Chapter 2906 This prince is a bit crazy! (32) Xiaoyuzi really don¡¯t know what to say. In order to persuade him to buy a new robe, his saliva almost dried up, okay? "Master, those clothes you used to buy were the year before. They have been worn for two years. Even the elbows and cuffs are worn out. How can you wear them?" "Furthermore, we are in Shangrui Palace today. Isn''t it less dignified? It makes people look more comfortable, right?" "They are uncomfortable, what does it matter to me? I just need to feel comfortable." Ye Lihan feels today''s money, there is no need to spend it. "¡­¡­" Xiaoyuzi was speechless and looked at the sky. Master, have you forgotten that you are a prince, not a trafficker? How can you be so careless? "Ahem." Su Qiao watched the scene for a long time outside the door, and when it was almost done, she tried to suppress the smile at the corner of her mouth and strode in. "Lord!" Xiaoyuzi winked at her master while saluting. Ye Lihan got up reluctantly, and arched his hands in a perfunctory manner: "Thank you, Lord, for helping me yesterday." "Master..." Xiaoyuzi was secretly anxious, and quietly poked the master''s back waist. Ye Lihan paused for a while, and then he arched his hands and said, "Thank you for the payment of money." "No, it''s just a matter of effort." Su Qiao raised his hand, walked straight to the upper seat and sat down. "sit down!" Ye Lihan was not polite, and immediately sat down on the chair. Both of them were waiting for each other to speak. For a while, the hall was particularly quiet. Xiaoyuzi quietly poked the master on the back again: Master, you are talking. So you look at me, I stare at you, isn¡¯t it embarrassing? Isn''t it uncomfortable? Ye Lihan turned his head and glared at him. what did he say? What can he say to her? I couldn''t say it, but I wanted to pull him. Now it''s okay, the two have nothing to talk about. "Prince Night, please use tea." Li Jue led the people, and put the remade tea and cakes on the table by the edge of Ye Lihan. The tea is scented, and the pastries are still steaming. Obviously they are freshly made, crystal clear, and make people look very appetizing. Ye Lihan swallowed his saliva, pinched his legs, and didn''t take it. Su Qiao looked at him wanting to eat, but tried to suppress it, and found it very interesting. It seems that he still likes food. "Try it, I specially ordered someone to make it for you." "Ahem, thank you, Lord." Ye Lihan rarely blushed. However, he was not hypocritical either. He gently pinched one and stuffed it into his mouth. Su Qiao put his hand on his chin, leaned on the chair, and waited patiently for him to finish one before he asked. "How does it taste? Is it delicious?" "Ahem, good... delicious." Ye Lihan never thought that being stared at something to eat could make him so at a loss. Even the always neat lips are not very obedient. "If it tastes delicious, eat more." Su Qiao smiled and looked at him lightly, looking not aggressive at all, raised her small chin, and motioned: "Try that tea, it¡¯s fresh and elegant, I feel good." "Oh." Ye Lihan, who always knows how to refuse, was like a child at this moment. What Su Qiao said, he did what he did without thinking, and picked up the teacup. Xiaoyuzi was surprised. When did his master become so obedient? looked up and quietly meowed the prince sitting on the seat. Sure enough, this Prince Rui is not a simple character, just a few words, even the very difficult master of his family has become well-behaved, letting you do whatever you want. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2899： Chapter 2907: This prince is a bit crazy! (3 Chapter 2899 Chapter 2907 This prince is a bit crazy! (33) "tasty?" Su Qiao felt that watching a man drinking tea is also a kind of enjoyment. After drinking two sips of tea in Ye Lihan, she gradually calmed down and recovered her calm. "Well, it tastes very good, thank you for the hospitality." "You are Welcome." "Have you ever thought about leaving Huangming and returning to the Eastern Jin Dynasty?" Su Qiao didn''t know how to evade, staring straight at him. Under her sight, Ye Lihan was really at a loss at first, but after slowly calming down, she got used to it. "Of course I thought about it, but I guess I can''t go back if I want to." Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Are you afraid Huang Ming won''t let you go?" Ye Lihan put down his teacup and shook his head: "It''s not entirely because of this. It''s been twenty years since I left the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and there is no place for me." A few years ago, the Eastern Jin Dynasty still had a little thought, now... "Why, the prince is willing to let me go back?" Ye Lihan also looked at Su Qiao directly, guessing her thoughts in her heart. After being completely calm, he has a faint strength on his body, just like Su Qiao at this moment. Although he converges very well, people with similar auras can easily find the common points between each other. Su Qiao can see through his essence at a glance, and in the same way, Ye Lihan can see at a glance that she is approaching herself with a certain purpose. This is also the reason why he has been instinctively repelling contact with her since yesterday. Of course, he never thought that people with the same aura are easily attracted to each other. And he resisted Su Qiao, he was actually attracted. "Since this is the case, then you should stay in Huangming!" Su Qiao didn''t want to let him go. The imperial city of the Eastern Jin Dynasty is away from the imperial city of Huangming State, and it takes more than ten or twenty days by carriage. If this is really going back, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl, it would be very difficult to even meet? Ye Lihan knew that she would not let anyone go, and slightly curled her lips: "It turns out that the prince just said casually, I thought... the prince It really suddenly became kind. " Although she stopped Li Ruo and others yesterday, she did not punish them later. is at most, people come to the door for a warning. "It''s not that I won''t let you go, I''m afraid that you will be killed casually after you return to the Eastern Jin Dynasty." Su Qiao said this directly. She feels that if there is something, it¡¯s better to open up. "The current queen and prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the mother and son should have hatred with you, right?" "When you go back, they will not let you go. Without power and power, you will only be bullied." Ye Li Lian laughed mockingly: "Heh, what can be better if you stay here?" Isn¡¯t being bullied yet? From the age of eleven to Huang Ming, who was sent to an unfamiliar place in his life, he has been coldly treated, and he has been less oppressed? Su Qiao certainly knows that he has suffered a lot of grievances in Huangming over the years, but she can do nothing about the past. After all, at that time, she hadn''t come yet. "If you have any trouble, come to me and I will help you." "When did the prince become so enthusiastic?" Ye Lihan became more suspicious in her heart. "I remember that when the prince was in the frontier a few years ago, he fought many battles with the Eastern Jin Dynasty. He should also hate the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty? Su Qiao looked at him obliquely: "A war is a war, and that is a matter between countries." "Who said that they are the enemy, must hate the people of their entire country?" Ye Lihan stared at her steadily, trying to see something from her face, but found nothing in the end. "But I am a prince, with the blood of the Eastern Jin imperial family." Su Qiao does not understand. Is there any relationship between the two? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2900： No. 2908: This prince is a bit crazy! (3 Chapter 2900 Chapter 2908 This prince is a bit crazy! (34) "I don''t hate the Eastern Jin imperial family. They are their masters on the battlefield. There is no personal grievance." If he is the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, there is still a problem. But he was just a proton abandoned by the Eastern Jin Dynasty royal family. What kind of national grievances should he care about? Ye Lihan was silent for a moment, "What is the purpose of the prince, let''s just say it! I don''t like to make a roundabout." Meng Shan helped her life yesterday, and today he asked Li Shangshu to come personally to make up her salary. He didn''t believe that she had no purpose. It¡¯s just that he pondered for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t figure out what she wanted from him. He is a proton, nothing to plan. Su Qiao thought for a while, but didn''t think of a good way. had no choice but to say directly: "You move in here!" "what?" Ye Lihan''s face was wrong, and for a while, after confirming that he had heard it correctly, he completely chilled his face. Without the self-deprecating and helplessness he had before, his expression was cold, his black eyes were bottomless, only ten thousand years of coldness remained. "What do you mean?" In Huang Mingguo, a woman said this, which is equivalent to taking people into the backyard. Xiaoyuzi also stared at Su Qiao angrily, as if she had done something wicked. Su Qiao pinched the center of his eyebrows. What a headache. Just say no, no excuses, how can she do it? [Host, you are a little too enthusiastic, so when you meet, let people move in to live with you, so you are not afraid of scaring people away? ¡¿ She thought it was modern, so she could say anything? In Huang Mingguo, such words are equivalent to contempt and insult. Su Qiao sighed helplessly. "I think he is very courageous." I was pointed at with an arrow yesterday, but I didn¡¯t see him panic. Li Jue glanced at the two masters and servants who were both angry, stepped forward and bent over and gently reminded: "Master, did you make a mistake just now?" Xiaoyuzi suppressed the anger in his heart, "Yes, Lord, were you kidding me just now?" "I''m not kidding." Su Qiao raised her head and glanced at the two of them, and then frowned at Ye Lihan: "Your yard is shabby and old, and you don''t even have a guard. It''s dangerous." "Danger?" Hey, he sees her as being more dangerous in the Royal Palace of Rui! Don¡¯t she think she is the most dangerous one? A prince, who has been exercising the power of the regent for ten years, the entire Huang Ming is pinched by her. Even in the past few years, the little emperor joined the Li family and began to make small moves, but in the court, more than half of the people were on her side. I¡¯m afraid that if she wants to be a queen, she just needs to raise her arm and don¡¯t take much effort at all! Of course, these have nothing to do with him. He cared about these strange actions that she suddenly made to herself. At this critical juncture, he had to guard. Ye Lihan lowered his eyes, covering the contemplation and coldness in his eyes. "Master, do you know any wind? For example, it came from the Eastern Jin Dynasty." After thinking about it, Ye Lihan couldn''t figure out why she was so different to herself suddenly. Only when something happened in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, perhaps involving Huang Mingguo, could she pay attention to herself. His words made Su Qiao think of something. In the previous life, the Eastern Jin Dynasty, it was during this period of time that they secretly contacted the father and daughter Huangying. Then it didn''t take long for Ye Lihan to be killed. "I don''t know what hatred you have with the queen and prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but the mother and son will not let you go. They may take action in the near future, so you should move to the mansion next to the Royal Palace of Rui! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 2901： No. 2909: This prince is a bit crazy! (3 Chapter 2901 Chapter 2909 This prince is a bit crazy! (35) Move to live together, it will hinder his reputation, this time is not suitable, but to compromise, it is always okay to move to the next door? "Be closer, even if there is something, I can take care of it." Su Qiao really thinks about him, but he is helpless, others don''t think. "Is the prince really doing something?" Ye Lihan will be suspicious, but he has to believe it. Because of him, there is really nothing to plan. "The people on the border of Dongzhou have only had a good life for a few years. I don¡¯t want to start a war between the two countries again because of you. Finally found a suitable excuse, Su Qiao said it seriously and righteously. Xiaoyuzi panicked, "Master, what can I do?" It is easy for the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty to deal with his master. After all, his master has no power and no influence, and he doesn''t even have a person who can use it. "This is Huang Ming, not the Eastern Jin Dynasty. He can''t stretch his hand so long." Ye Lihan squinted at Su Qiao: "Besides, the prince shouldn''t let the people of the Eastern Jin imperial family come to Huangming to do anything wrong, right?" Su Qiao spread his hands and said helplessly, "It''s not that I let it go, but that Huang Ming''s current situation in the court has also changed. The Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty may unite with people here to deal with you, like assassination. It''s impossible to guard against." "The prince was joking. In the entire Huang Ming country, as long as the prince does not allow it, who dares to make a mistake?" The little emperor in the palace is not her opponent at all. Unless she is really dizzy, she completely believes in the Li Fengjun in the palace, and she willingly retreats. But from these two contacts, she is not stupid. "The little emperor is going to be in charge, and I have sent the memorials back to her." "So, even I can''t predict the variables inside." Su Qiao was bitten to death anyway, if he doesn''t move over, she can''t protect him. "what?" Ye Lihan was very surprised, and frowned slightly: "Master, are you really going to give in?" Isn¡¯t she crazy? She holds a heavy soldier in her hand and has been regent for many years. Once she retreats, it is a dead end. Once the little emperor grows strong enough, even the military power in her hands will be taken back. At that time, she will have no bargaining chips, and she will truly become the meat on the cutting board, and can only be slaughtered. Su Qiao looked indifferent and said: "Why don''t you let it go?" "Being an emperor is very tired, day by day, the tip is as high as a mountain, and there are endless business affairs with courtiers." "Every day, I have to get up before it¡¯s light, and everyone is asleep at night, and I¡¯m still there to read the paper. Since someone wants to do this, why can¡¯t I throw it to her?" Ye Lihan has never heard of it. Some people dislike being emperor. Look at the papers and handle government affairs. Shouldn''t these all be proper? "But..." He was about to persuade again, Su Qiao waved his hand indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m tired and don¡¯t want to worry about trivial things, so I don¡¯t do it.¡± I have never seen such a wayward person. I was stunned to leave the cold at night. For a while, he looked at her with complicated eyes and said: "The prince''s temperament... is really different." People have been hollowing out their minds and thinking about being an emperor, but she is fine, but she still thinks that is a troublesome thing. Su Qiao''s face was plain: "Nothing is too strange, but it''s just that everyone values ??things differently." In her opinion, being an emperor is a thankless job. I can¡¯t do this, and I can¡¯t do that. There are many rules. "Before yesterday, you and I had never met, how can I trust?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2902： 2910: This prince is a bit crazy! (3 Chapter 2902 Chapter 2910 This prince is a bit crazy! (36) "Then how can you believe it?" Su Qiao really has a headache. Having said so much, he was still full of guard. Good people are really hard to do. She experienced it firsthand this time. Ye Lihan pondered for a while, "Why don''t we make a contract?" "Contract?" Difficult, give him a piece of useless paper, he can believe it? At this time, there is no law. Can a contract really guarantee anything? If it really hurts him, would he still care about a piece of paper? Ye Lihan nodded slightly: "Yes, the contract is also a guarantee for me, otherwise it is hard not to doubt that the prince has another plan for me." ¡¾Hahaha, he is quite smart, knowing you have a plan. ¡¿ Unfortunately, its host pictured his people, not others. So, a contract is really useless. Su Qiao also thought he was funny, holding his chin, looking at him with some interest: "Do you think, what do I want from you?" "I don''t know this, what the prince thinks, only the prince himself knows his mind." Anyway, it won¡¯t be a purpose or nothing. Although he still doesn''t understand why she found herself. Xiaoyuzi quietly poked his back and lowered his voice to remind him: "Master, what are you talking about, the prince has power and power, how can you see our things?" The most important thing is that they are just a broken yard, a few old clothes, and a few thousand taels of silver. Only these silvers, there is still more than half of them because of the blessing of the prince, and they only got it today. I can¡¯t do it. The prince is attracted by this silver, right? Do not make jokes. The thought of Xiaoyuzi had just passed through his mind, and in the next second, his unconvincing master immediately slapped him in the face. "Yes, it doesn''t mean that you will be satisfied. Maybe she is eyeing my silver?" This is the only possibility Ye Lihan has thought of after carefully pondering over the whole day. Except for silver, he really seems to have nothing left. is so poor that there is only money left, he is probably talking about it! "Master, you are really..." Xiaoyuzi blocked her chest in one breath and couldn''t get up, so she went down. He doesn''t know what to say about him anymore, and the owner of his family simply got into the eyes of money. All day long, as long as it is related to silver, he is particularly vigilant. And everything can be pulled into the silver. Like he has wealth. "Yes." Being able to use a paper contract to turn him around, Su Qiao thought it was worth it. As for the future, I will talk about it later. People are in front of you anyway, are you afraid that he will not surrender? Li Jue was a little anxious: "Master..." How can the prince agree to such a request? Jinkou Yuyan, the prince has always said nothing. If Ye Lihan made any excessive demands on the contract, wouldn¡¯t the prince be fooled? Su Qiao interrupted her directly and waved her hand: "Go get pen, ink and paper." "Yes." Li Jue opened his mouth, and finally closed it without persuading. The prince has a stubborn temper. It is always difficult to change what she decides, and it is useless to persuade. Now I only hope that the night prince will not ask too much. "What the prince wants me to do, just say it straight!" It''s all about it, and everyone is opening the skylight to speak brightly. Su Qiao pondered for a while. If you insist on finding a reasonable reason, then there is only... "I need someone to help me block some troubles. In Huangming, only your special identity can do it, and I am responsible for protecting your personal safety. How about?" Ye Lihan obviously didn''t believe it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2903： This prince is a bit crazy! (37) Chapter 2903 This prince is a bit crazy! (37) "In Huang Mingguo, anyone dares to provoke the prince?" In Huang Mingguo, she covered the sky with only one hand, and even the little emperor in the palace had to listen to her. "I have no plans to get married in a short time. You can help me avoid some rumors from the outside world." "You are the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. If I want to marry you, I will be resisted by the royal family and ministers. Then things will definitely stand in a stalemate. In this way, no one will bother me again and urge me to get married. What''s going to be passed on indiscriminately." Su Qiao had already figured out a countermeasure, and didn''t even hit a single one. Ye Lihan''s eyes flashed. Heh, what are the rumors from the outside world, when did she care about it? is just for the one in the palace, afraid that others will gossip about him! "So, you actually want a shield?" was finally ticked, but it was not easy! Su Qiao nodded solemnly: "You can say so." "Master, can you really guarantee that my master is safe?" Xiaoyuzi interrupted slightly anxiously. "of course." Can''t even protect him, so what is she doing? "Even if the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty comes to the door, can you solve it?" It''s not that Xiaoyuzi didn''t believe her, it was mainly because the situation of Huang Mingguo was different now, and she suddenly handed over all government affairs to the little emperor. I''m afraid that there are things that I can''t help myself. was repeatedly questioned, Su Qiao''s face was completely black. "What do you think I am afraid of the Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty?" "He doesn''t come. As long as he dares to come to Huangming himself, I need him to come back and forth." The prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty was arrogant, Huang Mingguo, who historically could not have a woman in power, was particularly militant. In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, he belonged to the main battle group. Most of the war between Huangming and the Eastern Jin Dynasty was due to him. In addition, in the previous life, Ye Lihan died at his hands, new and old hatred, as long as he dares to come, Su Qiao will leave others behind. "Why?" Ye Lihan was surprised. He could feel that the prince was really disgusted with his prince brother. "Private grievances, just leave it alone." Su Qiao didn''t want to say too much. ¡¾Fool, of course I am revenge for you. ¡¿ Its host is kind to the big devil too. Not only did he try his best to get him to protect him, but he also wanted to avenge him. Sometimes, even it gets a little jealous. 444 felt that the Great Devil must have saved the entire galaxy, so he met such a good woman as its host. Xiaoyuzi was very excited, and quietly pushed the master: "Master, let''s agree!" For this purpose, although Ye Lihan was still a little skeptical, it was not like he had just started, and he didn''t believe a word. pondered for a moment, "The content of the contract, in addition to these two items, I have to add a few more items, do you have any comments?" Su Qiao was very generous and motioned to Li Jue to give him paper and ink pen. "Yes, you can draw up the agreement, and I will sign and affix my fingerprint after it is drawn up." Can¡¯t escape her palm anyway! It''s useless to mention any conditions. Li Jue had no choice but to direct the people below, spread the paper on the table, and put the brush and polished ink in front of the night prince. In less than a quarter of an hour, a contract was written. After the ink was dry, Su Qiao took it and took a look. She mainly paid attention to the last few items. "Respect the other party''s wishes, and do not force the other party to do things they don''t want to do for any reason." Well, this one is fine. "Except for some necessary occasions that require cooperation, do you not interfere with each other at other times?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2904： This prince is a bit crazy! (38) Chapter 2904 This prince is a bit crazy! (38) Su Qiao is a bit speechless. How unwilling to get along with her? Does she look scary? Or is she very fierce to him? "you sure?" He used to stick to her stalking, but now it¡¯s better, I can¡¯t wait to keep a distance with her, the farther away the better. Ye Lihan nodded firmly: ¡°Of course I am sure. In private, the prince still wants to interfere with my affairs?¡± "Of course, I won''t be so boring to take care of the private affairs of the prince. The prince can do whatever he wants." She wants to go to the palace to meet her lover. He will never interfere. Similarly, she shouldn''t even care about him. Su Qiao gave him a meaningful look. Don¡¯t regret it yourself. lowered his head and continued to look, and found that the following requirements became more and more cautious. "Also not to have any close physical contact?" This guy, is he still afraid that her overlord won¡¯t be able to bow? Is she like this person? Ye Lihan nodded: "I believe the prince also wants to add this, right?" After all, she likes the one in the palace, and I believe she is not willing to behave intimately with other men. And he didn''t really want to get involved with any woman in Huang Mingguo, especially the one in front of him. Furthermore, he will return to the Eastern Jin Dynasty one day. This day...maybe not far away. "Since it is your request, I certainly agree." Su Qiao grinned at the corner of his mouth, picked up the brush, signed his name, and pressed his handprint. So fast that Li Jue could not stop him. "Wang Ye..." Why does the prince really accompany the night prince to mess around? Even if you don¡¯t want others to talk about the one in the palace, you don¡¯t have to do it, right? Su Qiao threw a part of the contract directly to her, and told her: "Go and clean up the mansion next door, send some more attendants, and send two teams of escorts. They must be martial arts." "Yes." Li Jue looked at the contract in his hand and sighed. The prince has already signed and drawn, what else can I do? Su Qiao looked at Ye Lihan, who was handing over the contract to the young man for safekeeping: "Do you need me to send someone to help you move?" "No, I don''t have much stuff, we can move it all." With the contract, Ye Lihan spoke more casually than before. Su Qiao directly turned around and told Li Jue: "Send someone to help him move." Li Jue nodded slightly. Turned around and ordered his servants to clean the long vacant mansion next to the Royal Palace of Rui, and by the way, send someone to help the Prince of Night move. This time it was Ye Lihan''s turn to turn black. Since she has decided, she also asked him what to do. Is it fun to ask? Su Qiao looked at his face and knew that he was angry again. This guy, why is it so easy to get angry? Looking deep in his mind, he doesn''t look like such a naive person. "You are a prince, you should look like a prince. Moving this kind of rough work, of course, should be done by the people below." She didn''t care what his life was like before, but now that she comes, there is no reason for him to live in poverty anymore. Su Qiao is not a person who cannot endure hardship. On the contrary, she can endure hardship very well, but she is also a person who knows how to enjoy. When conditions permit, she will not refuse to make her life better. Recalling how he was still arguing with the young man just now for a suit of clothes, Su Qiao continued: ¡°Also, tomorrow I will ask someone to go over and customize some clothes and shoes for you.¡± "Don''t refuse, this is required by the agreement." Before Ye Lihan was about to refuse, Su Qiao had already cut off his retreat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2905： This prince is a bit crazy! (39) Chapter 2905 This prince is a bit crazy! (39) "When the king likes someone who wears too shabby clothes, wouldn''t he lose the king¡¯s face? And it¡¯s impossible to make people believe in the relationship between you and me." Ye Lihan: "..." So, what he just proposed was "respect the other party''s wishes, and don''t force the other party to do things they don''t want to do for any reason", and "do not interfere with the other party at other times except for necessary scene cooperation." Are they all writing? Now Xiaoyuzi is happy. He was thinking secretly, thinking of any way to persuade the master to buy more new clothes and some new shoes. Don¡¯t ask for how gorgeous it is, but at least it has to be passable. The master dresses like his little servant every day, and he must doubt that the people outside cannot tell who is the master and who is the servant. "Master, the prince is right. If you dress too shabby and live too unscrupulously, how can others believe that the prince likes you?" Ye Lihan turned his head and gave him a fierce look. Like a ghost! The clothes bought in the cloth shop cost more than ten taels of silver. If you ask someone to go to the mansion to customize it, how expensive will it be? The little silver that he just got, maybe it''s gone after such a spend. Su Qiao patted his forehead speechlessly. Originally thought he was pretending to be an iron **** just to hide himself, but he didn''t expect to be really stingy. "Don''t worry, it won''t cost you money." Ye Lihan didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and said a little angrily: "This is what you asked for. Of course, I can''t spend my money." But this is not costing his money, and he still feels very heartbroken. Is it bad to save money? Why do you have to spend so much money on what clothes and shoes? It''s not bad to wear it. Xiaoyuzi hurriedly pulled his sleeve, winking: "Master!" Can you say a few words less? I lost my face to the prince. Do you still remember that the prince helped them get back a large sum of money? Do you still remember that they came to thank others for their visit this time? "Ahem, Lord, let''s go back and pack our luggage first." Xiaoyuzi decided that it would be better to pull his master away quickly, so as not to make any jokes again. Su Qiao nodded slightly: "Go!" After being pulled outside the door, Ye Lihan shook off Xiaoyuzi¡¯s hand and stared at him angrily: "What did you pull me for? I was right. The clothes were made by her, not by me. All she has to do is for her to pay the money." "Master, can we not be so stingy? We are not what we used to be, we have the talent." Ye Lihan shook his sleeves, and said with a stinky face: "How much is that?" "Do you understand the truth of sitting and eating the sky?" "We can take these silver to open a small shop, be a small business or something, don''t we stop sitting in the sky?" "And we have a fixed monthly silver each month, no one will deprive us anymore, it is enough for us to live." The master and servant talked endlessly about the usefulness of silver. Behind them, Li Jue, who was instructing someone to help them move, was speechless. I really don¡¯t know what is wrong with the prince, but he suddenly became interested in such a man. Also, this prince of the night is also a prince anyway, why do you just pick it like that? Look at the other men, who doesn¡¯t tidy up himself very delicately? He is good, and even reluctant to buy better clothes. There is no one on the jewelry, even the hairpin on the head is cut from wood. Simple and simple, it was the first time she met. Could it be that the men of the Eastern Jin Dynasty lived so poorly and plainly? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2906： This prince is a bit crazy! (40) Chapter 2906 This prince is a bit crazy! (40) ¡¾Host, you are a little too insidious, you use this trick to kidnap people and give things away in the name of a contract. ¡¿ "Heh, isn''t he going to make the contract? Why can''t I use it?" Looking at the disappearing backs of the master and servant, Su Qiao patted the clothes, turned around and walked back to the study. ¡¾You are so kind to others suddenly, who is not afraid? Of course, it has to be written as proof. ¡¿ ¡¾But, don¡¯t you think you are like this, a bit the other way around? There is an illusion that you are a man. ¡¿ What does ?? mean? Is it possible that only men are allowed to chase women, and women are not allowed to chase men? "Do you think he looks like this, like a woman?" In addition to being a little stingy with money, other aspects, whether it is his appearance, his words and deeds, are all quite manly. [This is not true, but I always feel that there is something wrong with him, but I can¡¯t figure out what is wrong. ¡¿ Su Qiao walked leisurely on the bluestone road, picked a leaf casually, and the corners of her lips raised slightly. "With his past urinary sex, do you think that he would really live in Huangming for so many years and would not fight back?" If this is the case, then he is not him. "Why didn''t the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty be able to kill him for so many years?" I have no patience, can he live till now? "In the last life, why did the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty rather give up a city and kill him by the hands of Li Sang and his daughter?" There must be enmity between them, but the biggest reason is definitely what he did, which gave the other party a sense of crisis and hindered the other party''s interests. 444 rounded up a pair of blue eyes: [You mean, he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, dealing with the people of the Eastern Jin Dynasty? ¡¿ "Not sure, but he must have done something recently, that''s why the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty was uncomfortable." Su Qiao casually threw the tree away, and walked into the study with his hand. 444 propped her chin and sighed. [Well, I shouldn¡¯t have illusions and regard him as a good kind. ¡¿ When was the Great Devil ever kind? The more harmless people and animals look, the more poisonous it becomes. Su Qiao took off his shoes, sat cross-legged on the couch, and was about to practice. When he heard this, he was immediately unhappy. "Who said that he is not a kind person? Is it possible that if you want to take revenge, you are not a kind person?" What is the logic? ¡¾He is your man, of course you help him to speak, come on, I will go play my own, do whatever you want! ¡¿ In this kind of ancient times, it can''t help much. * When Su Qiao was practising in the study, Mu Rong and Mu Jin had already arranged everything she had ordered. As long as the two of them think that their prince finally figured out, they are full of energy. In fact, it is not just them, even the secret guards of the dark guard camp who received the news below, are gearing up and excited. After so many years of training, they have been useless. Now, this move of the prince represents that they may have a big fight. "Mu Jin, Murong, what happened to Mengshan yesterday, have you forgotten something and didn''t tell me?" When Mu Rong and Mu Jin returned home, Li Jue grabbed them the first time. "Forgot what?" Mu Jin was confused and turned to look at Mu Rong, "Anything we haven''t said?" Murong shook her head and looked at Li Jue. Li Jue promptly reminded: "The matter between the prince and the night prince." Mu Jin was stunned, and asked stupidly: "What can they do?" What will happen to two people who can''t get together by eight? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2907： This prince is a bit crazy! (41) Chapter 2907 This prince is a bit crazy! (41) Li Jue quickly recounted what happened just now. This time, Mu Rong Mu Jin was so startled that she almost dropped her chin. "This is real?" Li Jue sullen his face, "I look like a liar?" Murong Mujin glanced at each other. In the end, Mu Rong considered it a bit, and said with some uncertainty: "The prince...the prince seems to be a little bit interested in the night prince. Since Meng Shan rescued people yesterday, I felt a little strange." Although the prince was teaching Li Ruo, she was staring at the night prince from beginning to end. and later sent Mu Jin secretly to send the master and servant back. In addition, let him go to the household department early this morning and order the household members to make up all the money deducted from the night prince. This one, if you want to say it''s boring, it''s really unreasonable. Mu Jin scratched his head, "Except for the man in the palace, the master has been treated differently to the night prince for so many years." Li Jue''s eyes widened: "No way?" She guessed right? really interesting to him? Drawing the face of Li Han for the night in his mind, Li Jue suddenly flashed: "Do you two think that the night prince''s eyebrows look a bit like the one in the palace?" Mu Rong was stunned, "You remind me so, I really think it looks a bit like." "Then our prince will not be because of this reason, so..." Several people speculated about this possibility. After a long time, Li Jue sighed heavily: "Oh, how can a good person like our prince not see through this? What is good about that person?" Mu Jin wondered: "Why don''t you see it? Aren''t our princes all ready to..." Are you ready to take the position? It''s hard to say that she suddenly changed her previous style and decided to be in the top position. Does she want to get the one? But the servant of the first emperor, now he is the Emperor Feng, even if the prince becomes the emperor, he cannot be canonized. Furthermore, there is still a majesty in between. took the position of Li Fengjun¡¯s daughter, is she not afraid to provoke Li Fengjun instead? Mu Rong slowly shook her head, her eyes firmly and firmly said: "I don''t think so, who is our prince, how can we really not break the trick of that man in the palace?" Even if I saw it through, I should have seen it clearly in the past ten years. The prince is not a stupid person. He used to be just a fan of the authorities. Bystanders are clear, and he doesn''t want to be sober. Thinking of what the prince had done for the man in the palace over the years, Li Jue suddenly said, ¡°Actually, the prince of the night is also very good. If the prince really likes him, it¡¯s fine.¡± It''s better than going to love that wolf-hearted and cruel heart in the palace! "But the identity of the night prince... is not suitable, right?" Murong certainly hoped that the prince would come out of this quagmire, but now this object does not seem feasible. Mu Jin doesn''t think so much. "What''s inappropriate? At that time, I will send a letter directly to the Eastern Jin Dynasty. The marriage will be." Li Jue pondered for a while, his eyes lit up: "I think so, there is really nothing wrong with it." Ye Lihan is just a proton abandoned by the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Even if the prince marries him, it will not have a big impact. The most important thing is that if the prince can empathize, it will be a happy event for them. The man in the palace dangles their prince every day, using the prince as a fool, and they have long looked forward to it. "I think Prince Ye is very good, at least much better than the men in the city." Mu Jin was not afraid to offend the men in the city, and said straightforwardly. Even Mu Rong nodded slightly and agreed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2908： This prince is a bit crazy! (42) Chapter 2908 This prince is a bit crazy! (42) These people who fight and kill outside all year round really don¡¯t like the kind of men who are scared even if they speak a little louder. This is also one of the reasons why they haven''t married after returning to the imperial city for ten years. Another external reason is that they are a little scared to see such a clever and savvy prince, who has been on the battlefield, but also planted in the word ¡®love¡¯. Li Jue made a decision and patted two shoulders: "Everyone will help the Prince of Night." Mu JinMurong nodded, and the three of them had reached a consensus. Su Qiao practiced for a few weeks, got up and opened the door of the study, looking at the three people in the courtyard who were chatting enthusiastically, "What are you talking about, come in." "The Lord." The three hurried forward to salute. followed Su Qiao into the study. "How are things going?" Su Qiao sat leaning on the chair by the desk, clasped his hands on his abdomen, and his eyes fell on Mu Rong and Mujin. "All arrangements have been made. The people in the dark guard camp have transformed into various identities and sneaked into the ministers'' residences. I believe that news will come soon." After a pause, Mu Rong said cautiously: "Also, in the palace, some of his subordinates have also sent some people in." Su Qiao nodded: "Well, some people should be sent in." "Look for opportunities to replace some of the important positions in the palace with our people, and let me keep an eye on Fengxiang Palace. I want to know Li Sang''s every move." "Yes." Mu Rong breathed a sigh of relief. Regardless of the fact that the prince makes people stare at Fengxiang Palace, what is it, but the prince wants to replace his own people in important positions, this is definitely a signal to seize the position. Mu Jin also hurriedly reported: "Master, I have already ordered to go down. Tomorrow morning, your majesty insists on increasing taxes. The news that the prince resolutely blocks will inevitably spread from the capital to all directions." "Well, it''s a good job." In the previous life, the original body was planted in this matter. This time, she wants Li Sang and his daughter to be planted in this matter. "How is the little emperor''s side?" Murong recalled the scene when she led the memorial to the palace. "Although your Majesty tried his best to endure, he could still see that he was extremely excited. However, after seeing the prince''s will to make the young master the prince, he seemed a little angry, but he soon calmed down. Su Qiao sneered: "Oh, this king agreed to let her be in charge. If she refuses to even ask for this, then this king''s words can be taken back at any time." What a promise, there is no such thing as Su Qiao here. "My lord, didn''t you decide to do it all? How can you give her all the government affairs?" Mu Jin really couldn''t understand. Su Qiao slowly turned the jade finger on his thumb, and squinted one of his lips: ¡°Only when you stand higher can you fall harder and recognize reality.¡± A little emperor who has no opinion and listens to his father¡¯s opinions on everything, so embarrassed to want to be pro-government? At that time, is Huang Mingguo headed by her or her father Lisang? This is a country where women''s rights are supreme. Since the founding of the country, Huang Mingguo has been surnamed Huang. Su Qiao would never allow a man to dominate the country. It is even more forbidden for men to seize power and wish to sit on the throne. Once this kind of delusion of the men is encouraged, the entire Huangming country will inevitably fall into infighting, and it will ruin itself without the need for other countries to attack. "Subordinates understand." Mu Jin''s eyes were bright, and the whole person was also full of expression. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2909： This prince is a bit crazy! (43) Chapter 2909 This prince is a bit crazy! (43) Murong and Li Jue looked at each other, and they both saw excitement in each other''s eyes. The prince is preparing for his enthronement in the future. Although the prince is also of royal blood, the throne of Huang Mingguo has always been passed on to his own next generation. Only when there is no next generation will it be passed on to sisters. In the current situation, if the prince rashly seizes the throne, I am afraid it will arouse public outrage, and it is also unjustified. However, if the little emperor not only does not act, but also harms the interests of the country and the people everywhere, and is faint and incompetent, then no wonder the prince. Perhaps by that time, the situation will be one-sided, and all will support the prince¡¯s superiority. The prince is indeed the wisest. The three of them were very excited, but Su Qiao looked thoughtful and had already started planning other things. She slowly turned the jade pull finger, and began to order: "Find a way to let Li Ruo see Huang Ling, let them cook rice and cook mature rice." Since Li Ruo is so good, let Li Sang marry his only son. just right, cousin, cousin, kiss and kiss. A savage wayward, lawless, a carefree and cruel, such two people together, there must be a good show. I don¡¯t know, who was the one who crushed him in the end, and who was killed first in the end. Of course, Su Qiao would be happy to see who is dead. I also want to see Li Sang¡¯s expression at that time. "This¡­¡­?" "Didn''t the prince say last time that Miss Li''s family is the future wife of the little master?" Li Jue did not know that Su Qiao had already refused the marriage. Su Qiao''s eyes showed a strong contempt: "With her, I want to be the wife of my Lan''er?" "She doesn''t match Lan''er with shoes." Mu Jin has long been uncomfortable with Li Ruo, and a little eager to try, stretched out his hand and made an obliterating gesture at his neck: "Master, do you want me to go..." "No, it''s killed all at once, what''s so fun." In the last life, Huang Lan was miserable by Li Ruo and her little servants, and in the end even the corpse was eaten by wild dogs. How could she make them cheaper? "The subordinates will make arrangements right away and must let them cook the rice as soon as possible." Murong feels very upset when she thinks of the man in the palace who wants to marry the little master to Li Ruo, who is lustful and cruel. "Okay, other things, you can figure it out by yourself!" I have been with her for so many years, I believe they also know how to do it. "Yes." Three salutes and retired. Leaves the study room with wind under her feet. After so many years of rest, they can finally move their muscles and bones. * Just as Su Qiao expected, after the morning of the next day, shortly after Su Qiao returned to the mansion, the imperial decree of Jin Feng Huang Lan as the prince came down, and even a palace was given. The entire Lord Rui, because of this incident, Huang Lan completely relieved her heart, and was so happy that she hugged Su Qiao who was about to go out and took a couple of bites. was reprimanded by Su Qiao, but still smiled brilliantly. "Emperor sister, are you going to find Prince Ye next door?" Huang Lan had known about what happened yesterday from Manager Li, and he raised his hands and feet in favor of the fact that his sister liked Prince Ye. What is that in the palace? How can he be worthy of his wise and martial, handsome, civil and martial emperor sister? "Well, let me see what he lacks." Li Jue has arranged for someone to tailor his clothes, pants, and socks, but he doesn¡¯t know how he measured it. With his iron-cock temperament, Su Qiao was afraid that he would be stingy, so he could just do two sets and it would be over. It¡¯s better to stare at a point. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2910： This prince is a bit crazy! (44) Chapter 2910 This prince is a bit crazy! (44) Huang Lan winked her eyebrows: "Sister Huang, honestly, are you fancy people?" "The kid is in charge of these things." In the eyes of Su Qiao, Huang Lan, fifteen or sixteen, is a kid who still loves to play. Huang Lan flattened her mouth: "I''m fifteen, almost sixteen, which is still a kid? Didn''t you almost marry me last time?" Huang Lan is like a small adult: "Emperor Sister, although Prince Ye does not look good, but he is pretty good, or else, you marry him and become the righteous monarch?" Su Qiao''s face turned black. What do you mean by ¡®not looking good¡¯? Ye Lihan looks handsome and has a good figure, which just happens to be her aesthetic point, okay? "Is the homework given by the master today completed?" Huang Lan is a little guilty: "Not yet..." "Then what are you standing here for?" If you don¡¯t show the majesty of being a sister, you won¡¯t take her words seriously? Dare to judge the brother-in-law casually. Huang Lan hurriedly grabbed her arm in favor: "Sister Huang, don''t I care about you." "For so many years, there is no one around you who knows the cold or the hot. If our father is still there, I will certainly not allow you to come in such a mess." "If you don''t marry again, you really don''t have to marry, you are too old to walk, and your face is pleats, how can anyone like you?" It was all delayed for that thing in the palace. Otherwise, with his emperor sister''s character and status, I don''t know how many outstanding men are vying to get married. No, even now, there are many men outside who want to marry into the palace. It''s just that his emperor sister has been very indifferent in this matter. "Am I old?" Su Qiao touched his face. This body seems to be really thirty years old. He went to the battlefield at the age of fifteen and spent five years on the battlefields of Northwest and Eastern States. He returned to the imperial city at the age of twenty and began to be busy with political affairs again, often still reading papers in the middle of the night. Although she usually eats well, Manager Li often asks her servant to boil some nourishing soup for her to drink, but maybe she is really older than her peers? Huang Lan quickly said: "I mean, if, for example, how can my emperor sister get old? Not only is the emperor sister not old at all, she is even more graceful." "What nonsense?" "You won¡¯t get old, that''s an old fairy, hurry up and do your homework, and the master will hit you again." Su Qiao no longer struggles with the issue of being old. Thirty years old, for her, she is not yet old. Her body, but the baptism of body strengthening. Huang Lan looked at her flatteringly: "Emperor Sister, can you play one day today? You see, I have just been promoted today, such a happy day..." Alas, he is a man, what does he learn so much? He did not become a civil servant or a military commander. "It is because you are now the prince, so you have to hurry up and study." Su Qiao is very serious about education. Everything else can be discussed. As for this matter, it is absolutely impossible. What''s more, fifteen or six years old is the age of school. What do you do if you don¡¯t go to school and play every day? "Do you really think that the prince is so good? If your brain is not smart enough, and your ability is not strong enough, when will you be sold and you will still count the money." "Oh." Huang Lan knew that there was no play when she heard it. She pulled her head, turned around and went to the primary school set up by the masters one step at a time. Looking at his feeble back, Su Qiao shook his head helplessly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2911： This prince is a bit crazy! (45) Chapter 2911 This prince is a bit crazy! (45) This little guy is too playful. Coupled with the atmosphere of Huang Mingguo, men don¡¯t need to be literate, they only need to know the three obediences and four virtues. In the end, I still failed to get to the next door. As soon as Su Qiao stepped out of the palace and went to the next door, Mu Rong hurried back. "Master, Li Ruo hurt just a little bit, so he quietly walked out of the Li Mansion from the back door and went to the riverside. He should be going to swim the lake. "In the palace, the subordinates have arranged people to draw them out." Su Qiao squinted. This Li Ruo is really lecherous and restless all day. "Go and stare at it yourself, this matter must be implemented soon, this king does not want to make a single mistake!" The man Li Sang would not easily give up marrying Huang Lan to his niece Li Ruo. I was afraid that he would play some tricks. So, instead of waiting for him to do something, it is better for her to do it first here. "Yes." Murong immediately led the way. Su Qiao remembered something and stopped her: "Wait." "Help me find out about the whereabouts of Shang Shuheng, the son of Shang Xiangye." "Shang Shuheng?" Murong recalled this person''s information in her mind. "Wang Ye means..." "Just stare at it, I am useful." Su Qiao''s mouth raised a slightly evil smile. Shang Shuheng, the male protagonist of this plane, although his status in Huangming Country is not high because he is a man, he is extremely intelligent, knows how to judge the situation and has great ambition. In the last life, he and the little emperor had been in love before the wedding, and even the death of the original body had his share. It was he who gave advice to the little emperor, first destroyed the reputation of the original body, and then caused her to bear countless crimes. "Understand." Murong immediately took the order and arranged for someone to stare at Shang Shuheng. Although he didn''t know what the prince wanted to do, the prince would be useful to let him stare. 444 just woke up after a nap, heard about it, and immediately realized something. ¡¾Host, are you planning to kill the male lead first? ¡¿ "I just want to prevent them from merging together." Su Qiao strolled leisurely in the courtyard, and went to the mansion next door leisurely. The guard guarding the door hurriedly saluted. She waved her hand and went straight in. ¡¾do you have any plans? ] 444 was aroused interest. "I will not tell you." Looking at the figure of the man quietly reading and drinking tea in the pavilion in the courtyard, Su Qiao raised her lips slightly, revealing a smile. 444 was so angry that she couldn''t do anything. ¡¾...Host, when did you become so naive? ¡¿ "starting from now." Su Qiao waved to the attendants and Xiaoyu who were about to salute, and signaled them not to make a noise, and lightly stepped up the stone ladder in front of the pavilion. 444 sighed. Its host has gone bad. When it didn¡¯t know it, it was taken by the big devil and broke. As soon as Su Qiao stepped into the pavilion, the man had already raised his head. There was no unexpected look in her eyes, it was obvious that she had been spotted a long time ago. Su Qiao had to touch his nose, walked over and sat on the stone pier opposite him generously. "looking at what?" "War Book?" Ye Lihan put down the book casually, and said faintly: "Just look at it." Su Qiao was not repelled by his indifference, but looked at the surrounding scenery with interest: "Is it comfortable to live?" Ye Lihan''s face became dark when he mentioned this. "Thanks to the prince, I ate well, lived well, and made a lot of useless clothes, shoes and socks, and a lot of messy jewelry." Thinking of the jewelry used by women in their Eastern Jin Dynasty, he was very unhappy in his heart. "I haven''t ordered jewelry, it must be Li Jue''s own opinion." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2912： This prince is a bit crazy! (46) Chapter 2912 This prince is a bit crazy! (46) The men who didn''t regard him as Huangming, how could she make him some messy jewelry? Ye Lihan didn¡¯t believe it at all. "Hmph, Li Jue is yours. You didn''t tell her, she dare to make her own way?" Su Qiao sighed helplessly: "Oh, why do you keep believing me? I''m obviously telling the truth." Ye Lihan didn¡¯t want to talk to her about this topic anymore, and instead said, ¡°The prince is here today, do you need me to cooperate in doing something? "No." Su Qiao yawned without caring about the image, and lay down on the stone table lazily, and said in a spiritless manner: "All political affairs have been handed over to the little emperor. It''s a bit boring, so come and see you." Ye Lihan is a bit speechless. She is too casual. A prince yawns in front of a man without sitting down. However, it is undeniable that she is a bit more like a woman, and more pleasing to the eye. "The prince is careful to raise tigers." Su Qiao lay on the table lazily and looked at him sideways: "Relax, this king has to protect you, so you won''t fall on a little wolf cub." She was right, but Ye Lihan didn''t know why, but she felt something was wrong. It seems...it seems to be a little ambiguous? ¡®Cough cough¡¯ Ye Lihan coughed slightly, covering up a trace of uneasiness on his face. "It¡¯s good if you know it in your heart. I''m afraid your head will get dizzy. If someone cries in front of you twice, you agree to everything." The sourness in these words, even Su Qiao can smell it. raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a non-smiling smile: "It seems that you are worried about me." Ye Lihan''s old face blushed, and his face stretched coldly: "I''m afraid that if you die, no one will protect you." "You are so realistic." Su Qiao clutched her chest and complained: "My heart hurts." Ye Lihan: "..." Cold, majestic, domineering, hippie smiley and good at singing and writing, which side is the real her? How can a person have so many different sides? Ye Lihan faintly felt that the eyes and thoughts she cast on her became more and more. This is not a good thing for him. "This prince is going to take a lunch break, if the prince is really fine, please go back!" "Ok!" Su Qiao felt his alienation, did not venture in, got up and patted the hem of his clothes. "Actually, I still have some things to deal with, but I won''t let you go, so come and take a look first." Hearing this, Ye Lihan regretted it for a moment. I immediately thought of what I was about to do, and then hardened my bowels. "The prince is interested." * After returning to the palace, Su Qiao entered the study. While practicing, waiting for news from Mu Rong. Because of the last incident, Li Ruo stayed at home tremblingly for two days, and found that there was no sound. Lord Rui didn¡¯t bother her at all. Even her uncle in the palace did not tell her to go in and scold her. Gradually, , The courage rises again. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to play Mengshan¡¯s shooting game for the time being, but she still couldn¡¯t help taking advantage of the clear weather, refitting it, sneaking onto the river and taking a boat trip on the lake, drinking and drinking. liqueur. It¡¯s just that, she didn¡¯t expect that she was a little drunk after a few drinks. Get drunk if you are drunk! She also did things habitually! It turns out that there is nothing to be afraid of for this kind of thing, but the trouble is the trouble. She is familiar with the person who was put to sleep. No, not very familiar, but very familiar. "You stinky shameless rascal, how dare you treat me this way, I will never forgive you! I will immediately go back and let my father punish you, and let my emperor sister put you to death!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2913： This prince is a bit crazy! (47) Chapter 2913 This prince is a bit crazy! (47) After Huang Ling woke up, she found herself naked, with a woman lying beside her, and suddenly understood what had happened. Picked up the pillow and slammed it on the woman. While smashing it, she yelled at her with tears. was smashed on the head several times, and suffered a lot on the body, which made the wounds on his body even worse. However, she doesn¡¯t have to lose her temper. hurriedly hugged Huang Ling with the pillows and people: "Don¡¯t don¡¯t, cousin, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, your cousin Li Ruo!" "Watch... Cousin?" Huang Ling was stunned, and looked up suddenly: "How could it be you?" "you you¡­¡­" Huang Ling pointed at her, then pointed at herself, but she was speechless for a while. Li Ruo hurriedly shook his hand and softly soothed: ¡°I feel a little bored today, I just thought of coming to the river to breathe. I didn¡¯t realize it. I just drank two glasses of wine and got drunk, and I did something like this. "Cousin, it''s all my fault, although I don''t even know what is going on, whether someone has given me medicine, but no matter what, if I defiled my cousin, I should die!" "Cousin, I will go to the palace now, and plead guilty to my uncle and your majesty, and ask them to put me to death!" Li Ruo put on clothes on her body as she said, as if she was going to go to the palace to surrender. Huang Ling hesitated for a moment, but still held her: "Wait." "Cousin, I... I just said casually, don''t go." After finishing speaking, for some reason, Huang Ling''s face blushed. Li Ruo saw his expression and immediately knew that he had escaped a disaster. But she still pretended to be surprised: "Cousin?" After a pause, she sat down again and looked at Huang Ling tenderly: "Cousin, in fact, cousin, I...I have always...I have always admired you. My family has been urging me to get married for the past two years, but I refused every time. Just... just want to wait for my cousin to grow up..." Li Ruo is already a veteran in love, plus she is not bad in appearance, looks personable, and both civil and military. Dealing with a young man like Huang Ling who has never seen the world and does not understand the sinister heart is as easy as teasing a small cat or puppy. Huang Ling''s face turned red all at once, and she lowered her head shyly: "Really...really?" Li Ruo curled his lips slightly, and put his arms around his shoulders lightly: "Cousin, if something like this hadn''t happened today, my cousin would not say these things that have been pressing in my heart. You are still so young, and my cousin is afraid of being scared. your turn." "Cousin, you...you are so kind." Huang Ling blushed, and gently snuggled into her arms. A trace of pride flashed in Li Ruo¡¯s eyes, and he picked up one side of the clothes: "Cousin, come on, cousin will help you put on your clothes first." "I...I will do it myself." Although Huang Ling is usually a palace person to help change clothes, he is not very good at it, but it is not embarrassing at this time. Li Ruo knew that he was always coquettishly raised by his uncle, and he would certainly not wear clothes, but he did not undress, and coaxed softly: "My cousin likes to wait on you. I want to be so close to you in my dreams, so give my cousin a chance. Okay! Okay?" "Cousin, you...you are too bad." Huang Ling gave up dressing herself, sighed with a shame on her face, and stretched out her hand obediently. "Cousin, aren''t you in the palace? Why are you here?" Li Ruo helped him dress while inquiring. "The palace is suffocated, and the palace members are also one by one, all day long, chanting this can¡¯t be done, that can¡¯t be done, and it¡¯s annoying to death. I changed my costume and pretended to be a little waiter with the waiter secretly. Slipped out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2914： This prince is a bit crazy! (48) Chapter 2914 This prince is a bit crazy! (48) "After I left the palace, I heard passers-by say that the riverside has the best scenery and the most lively, and there are people singing and playing the piano, so I want to come and have a look." "I just arrived at the riverside and saw the big and beautiful ship, so I wanted to come up and take a look, but I didn¡¯t expect that I was knocked out before entering the cabin. I woke up, it¡¯s here. think¡­¡­" He thought he was defiled by the apprentice, but he did not expect that the person who took advantage of him was his cousin. Listening to what he said, Li Ruo had cares in his heart. It seems that this is a well-designed conspiracy. I just don¡¯t know who did it and what the purpose is. "You don''t think the person who stunned you was my cousin, did you?" "Even if I give me great courage, I dare not do this. What if I break you? Wouldn''t I regret it for the rest of my life?" Huang Ling really suspected her at first, but when she thought of her affection for herself, she quickly dispelled the idea. "Of course I believe it is not my cousin, but who would do this?" "Specifically, my cousin will check it out. Now you go back to the palace, okay?" Li Ruo also wants to know who is behind this. However, the most important thing before us is to coax this ancestor away. "Don¡¯t worry, my cousin will go back and tell my mother. I will go to the palace with my mother tomorrow, go to my uncle to propose marriage, and marry you as my righteous monarch." Huang Ling''s face turned red again. He usually has a bad temper, and he is very willful, but now he looks good and docile. "That...then I am waiting for you." "Well, I will come to you tomorrow." Li Ruo endured his upset and patiently coaxed him away. Huang Ling blushed, and left the boat back and forth one step at a time. As soon as he arrived at the riverside, he met his personal attendant. Although the attendant explained, he was knocked out and thrown into the grass by the river, but he still slapped him severely, even his face was swollen. The attendant didn''t dare to say anything, and suffered these slaps alive. Under the cover of a caring person, the master and servant quickly quietly returned to the palace. No one knows what happened on this riverside today. * Watching the two masters and servants of Huang Ling enter the side entrance of the palace, Mu Rong quickly returned to the house and reported the result to the prince. "Master, it''s done." Su Qiao let go of her heart. In this way, Li Sang''s man shouldn''t hit her brother Huang Lan''s idea anymore! "My lord, there was news from our people just now that Shang Shuheng is going to go to the Beishan imperial temple with some friends to offer incense tomorrow." North Hill? Fragrant? Su Qiao slowly turned her fingers, and a strange dim light flashed in her eyes: "I heard that there are bandits who rob homes and robbers in Beishan occasionally?" Murong is very smart, and immediately understands: "Wang Ye wants to...?" Su Qiao glanced at her and said with a smile: "The hero saves the United States. Although this bridge is a bit old, it does not lose a good way." Mu Rong twisted her eyebrows slightly: "But the prince has already made a contract with the night prince? Would this be...not good?" The night prince knows, he must be angry with the prince. If the prince really fell in love with the night prince, then this trick is to ask for hardship. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, with a relaxed expression on her face: "Wrong, this is just right, three birds with one stone." You can use Shang Shuheng to get out of the cold at night. can also make Li Sang and his daughter suspect Shang Shuheng, suspect Shang Shuheng, cut off their contacts, and completely split Shang Shuheng and Huang Ying. In the last life, Shang Shuheng became the imperial husband and was with the heroine Huang Ying. Because of their combination, the protagonist''s halo doubled, making Ye Lihan and Yuanshen defeat faster and worse. In this life, Su Qiao is ready to come first to be the best. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2915： This prince is a bit crazy! (49) Chapter 2915 This prince is a bit crazy! (49) Murong thought about it again, and probably understood her thoughts. "Master, the subordinate will go down and make arrangements first." Su Qiao waved his hand: "Go!" * After exiting the study door, Mu Jin grabbed Mu Rong. "Why does the prince have to entangle with Shang Shuheng?" Mu Jin didn''t quite understand it from beginning to end. But she has an advantage. Most of the time, she will not ask on the spot, but will only go back and ask Mu Rong in private. Murong briefly explained a few words to her. "The prince is so powerful, it''s more than three birds with one stone." Makes the night prince jealous, separates the little emperor from the Shang Xiang, so that Shang Shuheng can''t marry the little emperor, and at the same time, he can anger the Fengxiang Palace. What a good strategy. Once she was not deceived by the man in the palace, her prince¡¯s wise and sagaciousness returned. "I was always worried that the prince would be confused by the man in the palace, even if he was in the upper position, he would be led by the nose, and now I am relieved." "No, the prince is clever and wise, even if he is deceived by his childhood friendship, he will not be deceived forever." Murong always has blind worship and self-confidence to the prince. "Human hearts are always fleshy, and no matter how deep the feelings are, they will be deceived and used bit by bit." "Furthermore, how shrewd the prince is. In the past, he was just unwilling to admit that the person he once liked would be such a person." "This is all right, the one in the palace is really going to be cold." Mu Jin gloated. Don''t talk about her, even Mu Rong wanted to see how wonderful her expression was when she knew that her prince no longer took him seriously. It''s not that they are cruel, it is that these years, they have been so angry. The next day, Su Qiao changed into a neat and elegant robe, and took Mu Jin and Rong out to hunt. Coincidentally, on the mountain road from Beishan to the imperial temple on the top of the mountain, Shang Shuheng, the son of Shang Xiang, was saved. Because of being on the way, and for safety, she sent Shang Shuheng and his attendants to the temple on the top of the mountain, and by the way they also put on incense. Along the way, the two talked very happily. From poems and songs, all the way to piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, they also talked about the art of war and the customs of various countries. Shang Shuheng also expressed his gratitude from the beginning to his true worship and admiration at the end, and he developed a great affection for the prince. The prince in his eyes is not only excellent in appearance, but also excellent in ability, literary and martial arts, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and no one can compare to her in the entire Huangming Kingdom. His Majesty in the palace, apart from his identity, there is no comparison. In short, in his eyes, Su Qiao is infinitely attractive and reliable, and Huang Ying sitting on the throne is a young girl. It is conceivable which of the two is more attractive. Su Qiao came prepared this time, of course, to show his perfect side. From the next morning, when she received an invitation letter from Shang Shuheng, she knew that her plan had been implemented successfully. "Wang Ye, Master Shang''s letter to you, saying that he is inviting you to participate in the poem meeting. Su Qiao went back to the house, and Li Jue handed over an elegant invitation with a unique design. casually opened his eyes and put it down. Li Jue glanced at the invitation letter on the table, and stepped forward to remind him softly: "Master, you told your subordinates to tell Prince Ye yesterday and you took him to hunt today." Just as Su Qiao was about to speak, Ye Lihan was already dressed neatly, and strode in. Seeing Li Jue¡¯s embarrassed expression, it was a little strange: "What''s wrong?" "Didn¡¯t you say go hunting in the wild? When will you leave?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2916： This prince is a bit crazy! (50) Chapter 2916 This prince is a bit crazy! (50) Su Qiao picked up the invitation letter again, and said apologetically: "I have something to do temporarily, I can''t go with you today, next time!" "Oh." Ye Lihan was a little disappointed in her heart, but didn''t care too much. Su Qiao shook the invitation letter: "Don''t you ask me what to do?" Ye Lihan shook his head and reminded: "It is clearly written in the contract, except for necessary places, you and I must not interfere with each other." Su Qiao nodded naturally: "Okay! You are right." "But although it is written in the contract, I am not right about the matter today, so I should explain it to you." "I am going to participate in a poetry meeting today. Among the participants, there are several well-known literati, who have a lot of influence among the literati." Ye Lihan doesn¡¯t matter and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain this to me, and don¡¯t worry about me. As long as you don¡¯t violate the contract, you can do whatever you want.¡± "Okay, then I will leave first. You can go back and rest." Su Qiao didn''t say much, and after finishing speaking neatly, he took Mu Jin out. After they left, Li Jue hurriedly said: "Prince Ye, the prince was invited by Shang Shuheng, the son of Shang Xiangye. Only then, how can you let her go?" "If something happens to them, what will you do?" Ye Lihan''s expression was stiff for a moment, but he adjusted himself quickly. "What do you mean?" "This prince is just a deal with your prince. She can do whatever she likes. What does it have to do with the prince?" These were agreed upon at the beginning, it''s not a big deal. Although he warned himself to work like this in his heart, Ye Lihan still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart if he didn''t deny it. Li Jue frowned: "Prince Ye, do you really want to live like this forever?" "Although you are from the Eastern Jin Dynasty, not my Huangming man, and your thoughts, words and deeds are different from those of our men, but you may not be able to go back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty in your life, and you will always have to be your own children, continue offspring, follow us What''s wrong with the prince?" "Our prince has a valuable status, powerful and powerful, calm and open-minded, unlike other women who despise men, and with her, no one will dare to bully your masters and servants, and no one will dare to despise you. Your masters and servants live well and prosperously. Isn''t this the best choice for you?" Manager Li said that even Xiaoyuzi who was following Ye Lihan was tempted. She''s right, the master can''t really be unmarried all his life and don''t want offspring. To say that in Huang Mingguo, the most suitable candidate is really the prince. From the perspective of the prince and the person in the palace, the prince is a long-term and responsible person. If the master can really be with her, at least there is no need to worry about safety and livelihood. This is also a good destination. Ye Lihan was silent for a while, and lowered his eyes: "Your prince is indeed a good person, but it is not suitable for me. I am just an abandoned son of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and I can''t climb up to your prince." After speaking, he turned around and walked away. Xiaoyuzi sighed and hurried to catch up. Looking at the back of the master and servant, Li Jue sighed." "Oh, why are you so temperamental? Is it possible that all men in the Eastern Jin Dynasty are like this?" * "Master..." After returning to Fuzhong, Xiaoyu stopped talking for a long time. Ye Lihan put down the book that he didn''t read a word in, and stared at him with black eyes, "What do you want to say?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2917： This prince is a bit crazy! (51) Chapter 2917 This prince is a bit crazy! (51) Xiaoyuzi swallowed everything that came to her lips. "Master, I mean the prince was a bit too much. She clearly said yesterday that she was going hunting together today. She also said that she would take us to barbecue in the wild. As a result, as soon as the young businessman sent the invitation letter, she immediately Pushed the appointment with the master, and went to participate in the poetry meeting of some literati with the young businessman." Ye Lihan picked up the book and continued to read it absent-mindedly. "Didn''t she say it? It''s because there are several literati with extraordinary identities." "Master, do you even believe this?" The more I think about Xiaoyuzi, the more uncomfortable. "When did you hear that Lord Rui likes poetry, writing and painting?" Ye Lihan''s hand holding the book involuntarily used a bit of strength, and the paper was deformed in his hand. said with a cold face: "Whether she likes it or not, it has nothing to do with me. We only need to do things in accordance with the contract." "Master, actually... Actually, I think Mr. Li is right. You might as well..." After hesitating for a long time, Xiaoyuzi still couldn''t hold it back. "To shut up!" Ye Lihan slammed the book to the table with anger in his eyes: "I am a dignified man, and I am a prince, how can I do this kind of thing attached to women?" "How can this be attachment?" Xiaoyuzi retorted unwillingly. "Lord Rui is the best among women regardless of appearance, ability, status, and she, as a prince, never despises men. Even if you return to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, you will definitely not find a woman like her. " Such an excellent woman, let alone the Eastern Jin Dynasty, it is estimated that there is only one Huang Qiao in the Four Kingdoms. Ye Lihan took a deep breath, suppressing the anger that suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were full of gloomy birds: "Eastern Jin Dynasty, this prince must go back, and it will not be too long." "So, you should stop thinking about it!" What he said was not so much to tell Xiaoyu, it was better to warn himself. "go back?" Xiaoyuzi¡¯s mind was shifted by his words. "Master, can we really go back?" Ye Lihan closed her eyes and waved her hand in annoyance: "Go down, I want to be quiet." "it is good." Xiaoyuzi accompanied him from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to Huangming, and had been with his master and servant for twenty years, and sometimes knew him better than himself. The master is obviously tempted, but he dare not step forward. Because the Eastern Jin Dynasty still has relatives he can''t give up. Alas, it seems that this is hard to come by. Xiaoyuzi sighed, went to the kitchen, prepared to cook some light meals for the master, and went to the fire. What he didn''t know was that soon after he left the room, a man in black appeared silently in the room. And Ye Lihan also changed from the usual laziness, his expression was cold, his aura suddenly skyrocketed. casually ordered the hidden guard who was kneeling down in the hall: "Go and send a letter to them, tell them that they can start to act." "Yes." The dark guard knelt down on one knee respectfully, but like a sharp arrow out of its sheath, he carried a spirit that could hurt people. "Also, send someone to check Lord Rui to see if there is any abnormal behavior in her lately." Ye Lihan didn¡¯t know whether she was trying to find out her purpose, or whether she wanted to know her whereabouts. Maybe there are both! "Subordinates understand." The dark guard took the command, his figure flashed, and soon disappeared in the hall. Ye Lihan looked at the deserted hall. He used to enjoy this tranquility, and suddenly felt that the surroundings were too quiet. When Xiaoyuzi walked in with a cup of soup, he found that the master was still in a daze. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2918： This prince is a bit crazy! (52) Chapter 2918 This prince is a bit crazy! (52) He sighed, walked over, and put the soup in front of him. "Master, can we really go back?" If he can really go back, then he won''t persuade the master. After all, if they really returned to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, there would probably not be any intersection with Huang Mingguo. "It''s not us, it''s me, just stay here and like your Lord Rui!" Ye Lihan glanced at him and picked up the spoon. When Xiaoyuzi obeyed, she became anxious. "Don¡¯t don¡¯t, master, don¡¯t leave me here alone, the women outside are really terrible, I''m afraid I will die young if I stay here!" "Also, when I am young, I don''t like Lord Rui at all. I just thought that she matches you very well with you, and can be sheltered by her temporarily, so I want you to be with her." Compared with the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Lord Rui can only stand on one side. Although it is a pity. Ye Lihan''s action to drink soup, but did not look up: "Where did I match her?" "Although she is not as strong as the women outside, and her words and deeds are rude, she can lead soldiers in wars, can use fierce means to stabilize the court, send the father and daughter to the top, and hold the power in the hands for ten years, so that half of the ministers Surrender, how can such a woman settle in the backyard?" Xiaoyuzi''s eyes widened, looking at his master as if looking at a monster. "Master, would you not compare the prince to our Eastern Jin women?" Still ¡®comfortable in the backyard¡¯? A woman like the prince, how did he come up with such an idea? Ye Lihan took a sip of the soup and looked up at him: "If I really compare her with the women of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, it will be more than that." Eastern Jin Dynasty women, at home from the father, married to the husband, the husband and the son, filial piety to the in-laws, three obeys the four virtues, the door does not open, the second door does not go out. He couldn''t imagine how she became that way. If she really becomes like that, is she still her? Is it still a woman who even a man like him admires? "Besides, you have a bad brain. Have you forgotten why she wanted to use me as a shield?" "Yes, there is also the one in the palace." Xiaoyu finally remembered this. sighed very puzzled immediately: "How can such a clever and powerful person as the prince can''t see that the man is using her?" Ye Lihan suddenly felt that the soup was tasteless, and put down the spoon. ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t see clearly, but you don¡¯t want to admit that you were wrong at the beginning, and you don¡¯t want to admit that you like the wrong person." The more arrogant people are, the more stubborn they are sometimes. "Since the prince likes that one, why do you have to keep close with the young businessman now?" Xiaoyuzi remembered what happened today, but she couldn''t figure it out. "I have heard that when the prince went hunting in Beishan yesterday, he rescued Shang Shuheng. I heard that he was also sent to the temple himself. The two talked and laughed along the way, and they talked very speculatively." Ye Lihan grinds his teeth and squints at him: "How do I know this?" "Go, make me a good cup of tea, this soup is too tired." Xiaoyuzi hasn¡¯t noticed that his face is wrong, so he said casually: ¡°Master, you didn¡¯t mean that the good tea is eaten in the stomach and it is gone. It¡¯s a waste to eat it. Why don¡¯t you take it outside for money?¡± Ye Lihan almost didn''t get hurt internally. "Whatever you want, just go." "Okay, okay, I''ll go right away." Xiaoyuzi finally realized the anger on his body and quickly turned and ran out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2919： This prince is a bit crazy! (53) Chapter 2919 This prince is a bit crazy! (53) Ye Lihan coldly snorted in the direction of Rui Wang''s Mansion: "Huh, is it possible that you are only allowed to eat well and play well outside. Isn''t this prince even worthy of a good cup of tea?" went and returned, ready to ask the master if he needed a little yuzi for cakes. He just heard this at the door and quickly withdrew his feet. also said that it had nothing to do with him, and the master was very angry, especially upset when the prince let them dove. The next day, Su Qiao still failed to go hunting with Ye Lihan. The reason is of course that she has received another invitation from Shang Shuheng. It¡¯s just that, this time it¡¯s not a poem meeting, but a river cruise. Ye Lihan left again with a body full of ice cold. Su Qiao looked in her eyes and was happy in her heart. Of course, she didn''t really go on a boat cruise with Shang Shuheng. She just went to the palace perfunctorily, letting people know that she was on a boat cruise with the son of Quan Xiang, and went to the palace. The person in the palace seems to be a little uncomfortable. sent someone to urgently call her into the palace. After entering Fengxiang Palace unhurriedly, she glanced at the person leaning on the couch behind the screen, then glanced at the surrounding area with her head down, quietly stealing her own attendant. Hmph, really thought she couldn¡¯t see the contempt in their eyes? Do you really think she is the old foolish lord? Su Qiao paused for a while, and suddenly his face became cold: "Come on, let this king pull them all down and hit fifty boards again." Immediately a team of guards came in from outside the door, scared the surrounding attendants paled, and knelt on the ground. "Lord, please spare your life! Lord, please spare your life!" Su Qiao stood in the middle of the hall with his arms under his hands, and looked at them coldly: "This king said a few days ago, if you don''t serve Fengjun with all your heart, you will be severely punished. This king does what he says." "Gag them all and pull them down." It''s really a chicken and dog ascending to heaven, even the attendants in Fengxiang Palace are consciously superior. If you don¡¯t give them some color, they will probably continue to dream. "What are you doing?" Li Sang did not expect that not only did she not receive care and comfort, but instead she would vent her anger on his people as soon as she came. was so angry that he immediately got off the couch and rushed out of the screen. He was already angry when he saw the attendants being pulled out one by one with their mouths covered, and he was so angry that he couldn''t stand still and almost didn''t vomit blood. ¡¾Hahaha, Li Sang was so angry that he was about to faint. ¡¿ ¡¾Obviously in good health, but at every turn, he calls you into the palace on the grounds that he is unwell, and pretends to be like a sick Xi Tzu, and does not look at whether he pretends to look like. ¡¿ It is estimated that only the original original body can not be seen because of tension. Such a clumsy acting skill, if it is changed to modern times, it is estimated that even the 18th line will not be touched. Su Qiao didn¡¯t answer his words at all, but frowned and walked over with a worried look: "Why did you come out? Just go in and lie down quickly." Speaking, she looked at the two personal attendants who were supporting him coldly: "Don''t you hurry up and help your master in? Don''t you want to get acquainted with the board?" The personal attendants dared not fail, and quickly supported their master and led him to the inner room. Li Sang almost broke his silver teeth, his expression distorted for a moment, and took a deep breath, which suppressed the urge to get angry. "I''m nothing, but it''s just uncomfortable in my heart. Why do you make them angry?" Su Qiao walked slowly to the table and sat down, very domineering and authentic: "You are uncomfortable, it must be these minions who do not serve well." Anyway, if he wants to pretend, she will accompany him, as long as he is not afraid that the people around him will be lost by her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2920： This prince is a bit crazy! (54) Chapter 2920 This prince is a bit crazy! (54) Li Sang pushed away the hand of the attendant, walked slowly to sit down opposite her, and sighed slightly sadly: "No, it''s because of me that I have suppressed the problem on my own, so I have no appetite for these two days, and some chest tightness." Su Qiao was not as usual. She cared about him for the first time, she didn''t even look nervous and worried, she was very calm. drank a sip of tea from the attendant, and then picked him up, "What''s upsetting you?" "Government affairs, haven''t I already given all of them to Ying''er?" "Not yet..." is not his good son yet, he actually got mixed up with his niece Li Ruoyu, and he has to marry her life and death. In the middle of speaking, Li Sang suddenly remembered his purpose today, and swallowed the second half. Su Qiao looked at him with some doubts: "What?" "Ahem." Li Sang covered his mouth with a veil, coughed slightly in disguise, and asked with a touch of sorrow: "Ruo''er and Lan''er, is it really impossible?" "Ruo''er is both civil and martial, both in appearance and temperament, are very similar to you back then. Whenever I see her, I will think of you." "I thought, if she was with Lan''er, she would be fulfilled, and I have suffered from a heart disease for so many years." Su Qiao almost laughed at this man''s shamelessness. Heh, like her? At a young age, he dared to use living people as archery targets instead of taking human lives in his eyes. When have you been so bored? Besides, Li Ruo and his son Huang Ling are already married, and he still wants to marry his younger brother to Li Ruo. How much does he dislike Li Ruo? Sufficient proof that he knew exactly about Li Ruo¡¯s virtues, so he didn¡¯t want to marry his son to such a woman. Li Sang, this man is really not ordinary shameless. So shameless that she wants to kick him a few feet now. Li Sang didn¡¯t know that Su Qiao had already demoted him to the dust, and he still looked back on the past with a regretful look. "Well, maybe people are getting older, and their bodies are getting worse these days, so I always think of the past, and remember the bits and pieces of our past, at that time we..." After a pause, he looked at Su Qiao with a look of guilt and apology: "Although I was forced to do it at the beginning, but in the end it was I who took you first. You blame me in your heart and you don¡¯t want to get married with my natal family, so it should be." [Hey, this man is really disgusting. He knows that his son and Li Ruo have already gone to bed, and he also knows what virtue Li Ruo is. He even dared to make such an idea. I really don¡¯t know who gave him the courage. . ¡¿ Su Qiao expressionlessly on the floor: "Isn''t it the original body?" If it weren¡¯t for her and gave others the opportunity to hurt her, would they not take him seriously? I think she is a big fool with intellectual disability, OK? [Yes, the original body is a little too stupid, and I will fall in love with such a person, and I have been stupid for ten years. ¡¿ From the age of fifteen to thirty now, people get married and have children without delay, she is better off. After five years of eating wind and sand at the border, the wind came and went, and almost lost his life. After returning to the capital, he tried his best to help Li Sang and his daughter go to the top. There was not even a servant in the palace of Youda. is so stupid, she deserves to be used as a stepping stone last, stepping on her body to the highest position. "The lord...what are you thinking about?" Seeing that he had been singing a one-man show for a long time, the other party didn''t mean to talk to him at all. On the contrary, he seemed a little absent-minded. While Li Sang was angry, he was still a little confused. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2921： This prince is a bit crazy! (55) Chapter 2921 This prince is a bit crazy! (55) He always felt that the woman in front of him had changed, but he couldn''t see where it had changed. Su Qiao turned the jade pull finger on his hand without a moment, then he pondered for a moment, and nodded slightly: "Li Ruo is indeed good." "Whether it is appearance, family background, or ability, they are all excellent. Therefore, when I heard that Ling''er was going to die and want to marry her, I didn''t send anyone to stop her." Early this morning, Huang Ling had a big fight in Fengxiang Palace because Li Sang did not agree with her to marry Li Ruo. Many people knew about this. Although Li Sang sealed her mouth in time, how could it be possible that she never leaked a trace? What''s more, Su Qiao had already sent someone to sneak into Fengxiang Palace and mastered their every move. "¡­¡­" Li Sang did not expect that what happened in the morning, he had sealed it up, and it was passed to the prince¡¯s ears so quickly. He was frightened by the prince¡¯s well-informed, and was a little angry. Since she had known it a long time ago, why did she wait for him to say the self-insulting words just now before he was willing to say it. She is playing with him on purpose, isn¡¯t she? Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care how ugly his face is, she kindly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you always worrying about Ling¡¯er¡¯s marriage, afraid that she will be bullied by her in-laws after marrying her husband?¡± "The Li family is your natal family. Ling''er and Li Ruo are cousins ??and brothers. Together, they are a match made in heaven, and your heart disease is gone. You don''t have to worry about Ling''er suffering in the future. Isn''t this a case? Is it a good thing?" Li Sang was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot. What''s after the day? What''s great? The **** boy, Li Ruo, is not only lustful, but also very irritable. From small to large, none of the attendants who served by her can stay for long. Either she was playing to death, or she was dragged to the bed, and finally half-life was bruised and bruised, and was secretly handled by the Li family. How can such a woman bear the heart to let his son step into this fire pit? Su Qiao seemed to have just noticed his iron-blue face, and looked at him with some ¡®suspicious¡¯: "Are you worried about him marrying into Li''s house?" "Is there something wrong with Li Ruo, or what is wrong with the Li family?" ¡¾The host did a good job, just to stop her with her own words and **** her off. ¡¿ 444 feels very cool, super cool. Li Sang looked stiff. Can''t let her know the real situation of Li Ruo, otherwise it will be over. Even if she is affectionate to herself, she would not allow herself to count her brother in this way. "Ahem, no, there is nothing wrong with Li''s family, and Li Ruo is fine." "It''s mainly Ling''er, who is too self-willed. I''m afraid he and Ruo''er will not be at peace in the future. Unlike Lan''er, who is obedient and sensible. If he is with Ruo''er, it must be Qinse and Ming. You You can also rest assured." Su Qiao''s eyes flashed a hint of cold light. Hmph, I really don¡¯t want to die before the Yellow River! Su Qiao didn''t save him any face anymore, and said straightforwardly: "Lan''er is now a prince. As the son of Li Ruo, he is really unworthy of it." Li Sang''s face was distorted for a moment, a puff of air stuck in his chest, unable to move up or down, making him extremely uncomfortable. What does it mean to be unworthy? Isn''t ?? just a little prince who was not very favored at birth? If it hadn¡¯t been for her exhausting achievements in the Northwest, Huang Lan, who had lost her father early, would not have protected him at all, and he would never have survived until now. Furthermore, if it weren¡¯t for her to suddenly change Huang Lan from a small prince to Jin-appointed prince, would their identities be so unequal? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2922： This prince is a bit crazy! (56) Chapter 2922 This prince is a bit crazy! (56) Su Qiao seemed to be unaware of what he said too much, as he took it for granted, and continued arrogantly: "What''s more, this king is such a younger brother now, so he must be recruited." You only have such a younger brother, isn¡¯t there a son like Ling''er in this palace? Li Sang drank a big sip of cold tea, which suppressed the full of anger. Su Qiao leaned back in the chair lazily, with a calm expression on his face suggesting: "If you don''t worry about Ling''er marrying into Li''s family, you can also directly recruit her. Let Li Ruo come to join her, and that would be considered flattering her." Li Sang immediately shook his head and denied: "That''s not possible. My sister is just a daughter like her, and she also counts on her to succeed and pass on the line." "She joined the royal family, can''t she also be passed on from generation to generation?" "It''s really not possible. This king can give permission to their children, one of whom is surnamed Li, so as not to break the incense of the Li family." Su Qiao looked very generous. Seeing that Li Sang almost did not suffer from internal injuries, he no longer wanted to talk to her about this topic. "This matter is a bit complicated, let''s talk about it later!" Su Qiao did not continue to force him, and said indifferently: "You can do whatever you want, as you wish." Anyway, she won''t make them feel better. It''s up to them how to toss. "My lord, I heard that you have been very close to the night prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty? Has something happened recently?" Looking for her today, apart from Li Ruo¡¯s marriage, the most important thing is that Li Sang got the news. According to the report from the person below, the prince actually took the man to live in the mansion next to his palace, and invited someone to the house to help him make many clothes, footwear, and precious jewelry. It feels wrong no matter how you look at it. Compared with the recent indifference of the prince towards himself, Li Sang felt a great sense of crisis in his heart. [This man is really disgusting. When people care about him, they don¡¯t treat them as human beings. They not only use them thoroughly, but also kill the donkey. Now you only have a slight change, and he immediately becomes nervous again. ¡¿ "There is no tension, just because I am afraid that I will be out of control. At this time, Huang Ying is just in charge of government affairs, and the court has not been completely stabilized. They still need me." Su Qiao did not think that an ambitious man like Li Sang would have any real feelings for the original body. 444 stroked his chin and pondered for a while. ¡¾I think this is just one aspect of it. ¡¿ [There is another point, even if people like him don¡¯t like it, but what originally belonged to them suddenly becomes someone else¡¯s, it is definitely not happy. Do you think he will deal with Ye Lihan? ¡¿ It''s just that he wants to deal with it, and it depends on whether he has this ability! The host is not a vegetarian. Su Qiao didn''t reply, Li Sang felt a bit of a thump in his heart, and suddenly had a bad premonition. "Master, what''s wrong with you? Could something really happen?" Su Qiao looked up at him, took a sip from the teacup, and said unhurriedly: "Something really happened." "Ye Lihan is a low-key person. He used to live his little life silently. This king didn''t notice him very much. I know him well. I have to thank your niece Li Ruo for this matter. She, I might not have noticed Ye Lihan yet." Li Sang was stunned. "Related to Ruoer?" Why is ?? related to her again? Asshole, what has she done recently? "Specifically, you can ask her." Su Qiao got up and patted her sleeves: "Okay, it''s not early today, I have to go back." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2923： This prince is a bit crazy! (57) Chapter 2923 This prince is a bit crazy! (57) "Why don¡¯t the prince leave after lunch?" Li Sang did not expect that she would leave as soon as she said. Besides, she used to stay in Fengxiang Palace for as long as she could, but now she has no nostalgia for two times in a row, and she doesn''t even want to eat here. "No, this king still has something to deal with." Su Qiao didn''t want to stay here to eat, she was afraid that she could not eat anymore with his face. Furthermore, she went back to eat with her dog, isn¡¯t it fragrant? "Related to the Night Prince?" Li Sang was jealous and blurted out. "I''m sorry, I...I''ve lost my words, I''m just...just..." Li Sang hurriedly pretended to be self-blaming, Su Qiao turned around and left without even looking at him. "It''s okay, this king won''t take it to heart." Li Sang was so angry that he almost broke his teeth. Good one does not care. You don¡¯t even care about me, right? 444 saw this scene, gloating. ¡¾Host, you haven''t seen him, he is almost mad, his whole person is shaking, his expression is also distorted like a ghost. ¡¿ "Where does this go." I''m mad now, what should I do next? Su Qiao walked slowly through the garden and walked outside the palace gate. 444¡¯s curiosity has been mobilized, [Do you have any plans? ¡¿ "You''ll know later." ¡¾Why are you doing this again? ¡¿ Don¡¯t bring such bullies. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows leisurely: "Didn''t you say that you are older? I''m here to let you use your brain to prevent you from getting Alzheimer''s." ¡¾Hmph, if you don''t want to say it, let me play my own. ¡¿ 444 said that even if it is a ruler, it will be angry and dignified. Soon after Su Qiao left, there was the sound of a teacup slamming on the ground in Fengxiang Palace. "Go, call Li Ruo into the palace quickly for this monarch." "By the way, ask me about those few people who like to play with her on weekdays, and ask what happened that day." "Yes." Xiao Xuanzi quickly took the order out of Fengxiang Palace. Recently, the master''s temper is getting bigger and bigger, and the atmosphere in Fengxiang Palace is also very tense. This is all because the prince is different from the past. It¡¯s a pity that the master himself can¡¯t see clearly, and he feels that the prince is the same as before. When Li Ruo was called into the palace, she thought it was her uncle who had agreed to her marriage to her cousin Ling''er, and she was happy and proud. I just didn¡¯t expect that as soon as I entered Fengxiang Palace, I was hit by a teacup. If this is not Fengxiang Palace, the person in front of him is not the most powerful man in this country, not her uncle, she would have killed him long ago because of her violent temper. Next, when Li Sang asked about what happened in Mengshan that day, she didn''t care about getting angry anymore. These days, this matter has been pressing on the bottom of her heart, making her uneasy. I thought that these days were quiet and things were over, but I didn¡¯t expect... Things can''t be taken anymore, and forced to be helpless, Li Ruo can only say the matter roughly. After listening, Li Sang was so angry that there was smoke above his head, pointing to Li Ruo almost speechless: "You...you are trying to **** me off, right?" "How can you do such a thing?" Forget about doing this kind of thing, she even let King Rui see it with her own eyes, and thanks to herself, she kept complimenting this person who did not make progress in front of King Rui. It¡¯s no wonder that King Rui suddenly refused to marry Huang Lan into Li''s family, and his daringness was all caused by this inadequate thing. Now think about what he said in front of King Rui, he is embarrassed now. I still don¡¯t know what she thinks of him in her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2924： This prince is a bit crazy! (58) Chapter 2924 This prince is a bit crazy! (58) "No wonder she has become a little cold these days, it turns out..." It turned out to be Li Ruo as a bastard. It''s really a waste of inadequate success and more than failure! Things shook out, and Li Ruo was also anxious, knelt in front of him, hugged his thigh and pleaded: "Uncle, uncle, you are my uncle, you must save me!" "I was also confused for a while, so I followed those people to play. They were the ones who dragged me to go. I didn''t know that they were playing such a game at first. That was the first time I went, and I ran into it. Lord Rui." "the first time?" Li Sang kicked her away and stared at her coldly: "Do you think this palace will believe?" This niece has been very cruel since she was a child, and even small pets can be cruelly skinned and killed. How could he believe that this is the first time for a person like this? How could he believe that someone else spurned her to do those **** things? "Uncle, this is really the first time. You believe me, I have never been before. This time they forced me to pull me over." Li Ruo at this time, can only kill everything is the fault of others. "Hehe, you dare to shoot the arrow towards Ye Lihan, what else do you dare not to?" "For what you do on weekdays, this palace is for your mother''s sake. You open one eye and close one eye. Unexpectedly, you will not grow up, and there will be more and more rules for your behavior." Li Sang suddenly felt tired and slumped in a chair. What if he worked hard? The natal family not only can''t help, they only know that they are holding back. Suddenly, he remembered something. "You tell me honestly, did you plan your affairs with Ling''er in advance?" Asshole, all the ideas hit his son. "Uncle, I was really wronged. I also followed other people''s ways that day." If Li really feels wronged. "I can swear to God that Ling''er was knocked unconscious and sent to my boat. None of this was done by me. Even if I was asshole, I wouldn''t have the guts to do this to Ling''er!" Li Sang didn¡¯t believe a word of what she said. "Hmph, Ling''er secretly left the palace that day. She changed her pretence and appearance. Maybe you didn''t recognize him at the time and treated him as other ordinary people." It¡¯s not the first time that she secretly abducts people when she looks at someone on the street. "No, I really don''t. Although Ling Er simply changed her face, I would never fail to see it." Li Ruo can''t tell if he has a mouth now. "Uncle, I know I''m fucking, I''m lustful, but God lends me a hundred courage, I don''t dare to do this kind of thing, you must believe me once, otherwise, my mother will break my leg. ." "Huh, it''s okay to interrupt, so you don''t have to go crazy all day long." If it weren¡¯t for the Li family¡¯s just such a seedling, he would have liked to deal with it by himself. Now, the most troublesome thing is the matter between her son and her. Now even King Rui knows about this matter, it''s a bit difficult to handle. If it was only privately before, and a few of them knew about it, it worked fine. "Cousin Li!" Huang Ling heard the news that Li Ruo had been called into Fengxiang Palace by his father, so he hurried over. When I saw Li Ruo kneeling on the ground begging, my heart ached. ran to help her up quickly: "What''s the matter with you? Get up quickly." "Father, why do you murder her?" "If you want to blame it, blame me. That incident has nothing to do with Cousin Li. She has also followed other people''s ways." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2925： No. 2933: This prince is a bit crazy! ( Chapter 2925 Chapter 2933: This prince is a bit crazy! (59) Li Sang looked at Li Ruo¡¯s son full of hearts, and only felt that the headache got worse. Glancing bitterly at Li Ruo: "Get out of here!" "Go back and tell your mother, pick a time to come over, and make sure your marriage as soon as possible." Up to now, in order not to arouse the suspicion of King Rui, this can only be done. Only Ling''er has suffered, and she actually married such a bastard. Fortunately, she would not dare to be too presumptuous if he watched. "Thank you, uncle!" Li Ruo is happy, not that she can get married with Huang Ling, she is happy that since the uncle agreed to their marriage, it means that he will protect himself. Compared with her hypocrisy, Huang Ling was really happy, and was so excited that she hugged her arm: "Cousin, Father, he nodded, and we can finally be together." Li Ruo looked at her beautiful little cousin, her mind was rippling, and her voice was soft enough to drip water: "Ling''er, cousin will definitely be nice to you in the future." "Well, I believe you." Huang Ling didn¡¯t understand at all, people like Li Ruo, who likes a person, have always been hot for only three minutes. No matter how beautiful the skin is, when she gets tired of playing, she will throw it away. Li Sang was very annoyed by the quarrel, and hurried away in angrily: "One or two, don''t get in the way of my eyes here, go and call your emperor sister over." "I''ll go now." Huang Ling hurriedly pulled Li Ruo out of Fengxiang Palace. At this time, Su Qiao had already returned to the palace and went to the mansion next door through the side door. Seeing her, Ye Lihan was painting in the study, and some accidentally put down the paintbrush in his hand: "Why did you come back so soon?" Those literati poems, generally don¡¯t stay for a day? This is less than half a day. "Stayed for a while, I came back when I felt bored." "What are you doing? Drawing?" Su Qiao looked at the desk. Ye Lihan seemed to think of something, and quickly spread a piece of white paper on top of the half-painted rice paper: "boring, just draw whatever you want." "Your paper quality is too bad, you are short of money?" Su Qiao reached out to touch the paper, Ye Lihan pulled it over, rolled a few randomly, and inserted it into the painting tube. "Who is not short of silver? Except for your Swiss King." Su Qiao was a little curious. "What did you paint?" "It''s hidden, can''t I see it?" Ye Lihan collected his pen and ink, and said quietly: "I just painted it casually, but I only painted a small part, nothing good." "Oh." Su Qiao glanced at the painting tube and did not ask any more questions. Ye Lihan glanced out the window: "Go outside for a walk!" "Row." Is this afraid of her looking through it? Su Qiao is even more curious about the painting that has not been finished yet. However, she did not force her, but nodded along with him, and went out of the study with him. ¡¾Host, are you curious about what he painted? ¡¿ Ben Tongzi has been appetite for so many times, this time it''s his turn, right? Result... Su Qiao is very calm: "Not at all." 444: "..." Why is it so difficult to take revenge? After a long time, it couldn''t help but say it by itself. ¡¾I tell you, he drew the profile of a person with a bow and arrow in hand. Do you know who it is? ¡¿ "Do you still need to say that?" "It''s not me, it''s me that is so concealed." Su Qiao is a fan of self-confidence. 444 curls his mouth. The skin is really thick. ¡¾You are a bit too bad, maybe someone drew a confidential city defense layout? ¡¿ "Will he draw the layout in broad daylight?" "And this confidence is still there." Cover up as soon as you see yourself, it is obviously related to yourself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2926： This prince is a bit crazy! (60) Chapter 2926 This prince is a bit crazy! (60) Su Qiao glanced at the man walking quietly by his side, and a smile flashed in his eyes. It¡¯s not that this man has no thoughts at all. I''m afraid it is, he didn''t even realize it! In fact, Su Qiao guessed wrong. Ye Lihan just because she realized something, that''s why she resisted approaching her. He knew what he wanted and knew that he was about to return to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, so he didn''t want to have any involvement with Huang Ming. However, he somewhat overestimated himself. After Su Qiao released his pigeons and went out to participate in the poetry meeting with Shao Shang, he stayed in the study for a long time, but he couldn''t calm down and read the book. In the end, I had to take out the pen, ink and paper, ready to practice calligraphy, draw a picture, and divert my attention. As a result, it was written, but it actually wrote the word Rui Wang. When drawing, I drew it again, and the picture became that day when I rescued him, holding a bow and arrow, and a sassy demeanor. Coincidentally, she suddenly entered his study at this time. Su Qiao stared at him for a long time, Ye Lihan couldn¡¯t possibly fail to notice it. He couldn¡¯t help it anymore. He turned his head and looked at: ¡°Is there something dirty on my face?¡± "No." Su Qiao smiled and shook his head, picking a flower from the bush next to him and playing with it. Ye Lihan: "..." Without that, what do you a woman keep staring at me? Don¡¯t you know how embarrassed it is? He suddenly remembered that this is Huang Mingguo. It seems that he should be ashamed. It should be himself? "Wang Ye..." Not long after they left, Mu Rong hurried over. Ye Lihan saw that she was hesitant to speak, and she knew something was going on, and it was not suitable for her to listen to. "If you have something to do, go ahead and leave me alone." Su Qiao nodded: "Okay, I''ll come over to dine with you later." "No need." Ye Lihan refused coldly. "Remember to prepare a few more dishes." Su Qiao just turned around and left. "..." So, the contract is just a piece of useless white paper? After Su Qiao left, Xiaoyuzi, who was watering the flowers and plants nearby, quickly put down the kettle, turned and walked towards the kitchen. Ye Lihan has a black line on her face. "What are you going to do?" "I ask the kitchen to prepare a few more dishes. If there are not enough dishes, I have to buy some. Time is a bit tight. I have to go to the kitchen quickly." The prince will come to eat in a while, don¡¯t you have to prepare a la carte reception? Is it possible to deal with it as usual? "No way!" "You don''t want money to buy food?" Also prepare a few more. Pick and choose, and no one invited her over. Xiaoyuzi was completely speechless. "Master, you are so rich, can you stop picking it like this?" It was only yesterday that the master told him that he realized that his master had always sent people to do business outside, and he had his property in all walks of life, and the entire Huangming State. In addition, even many cities in the Eastern Jin Dynasty have his shops. I used to see his master so stingy, a piece of clothing can last for three to five years, it is almost patchy, usually only eat one or two dishes, and mainly vegetarian dishes, who would want to have a lot of industries under his name? I don¡¯t know how much wealth has been accumulated secretly? The most hateful thing is that he didn''t even hide it from himself, and said that it was because his mouth was not reliable, that''s why he was hiding it from him. "Who said that money can be wasted?" His industry is right, but he has a lot of people to raise! The dark guard training camp, and the private army, everything needs money. If he doesn''t save a little, how can he raise it? "She will come as soon as she comes, and at most I will add a meat dish to her. Don''t even think about anything else." Hmph, every day is not in the palace, or having a meal with people outside. What''s the matter with one less meal? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2927： This prince is a bit crazy! (61) Chapter 2927 This prince is a bit crazy! (61) Xiaoyuzi immediately argued for reasons: "One is not good, at least three, two meat dishes, one soup." He doesn''t want to lose face with him again with the master. If it¡¯s really the same, the prince would think they don¡¯t welcome others. I might not dare to come again next time. Ye Lihan''s face turned dark: "Who is your master? She or me?" This woman is also a little too powerful, and she hasn''t gotten too much, so she drove everyone around him away. Xiaoyuzi akimbo her hips and makes no compromises: "Just because you are my master, I can''t let you lose this person." "I went." Xiaoyuzi didn''t plan to continue with him, and ran towards the kitchen. Ye Lihan stretched out his hand to stop, but didn''t stop. After a while, he severely folded a small branch from the branch, and stared in the direction of Royal Palace with some gritted teeth: "What magic power do you have, a woman?" just met at the foot of the mountain, not only took away his Xiaoyuzi¡¯s heart, but also made him restless and unsettled for a few days. Is it true that what monster changed? Otherwise, how could he just look at it like that? He always couldn''t forget the scene at the time, thinking about what she was doing right now? "Eastern Jin Dynasty, is your home!" "Go back, that''s what you should do." Throwing away the branches in his hand, and after repeatedly admonishing himself, Ye Lihan went back to the study with an uncomfortable expression. When I saw the unfinished painting in the painting tube, I picked it up and threw it into the trash. Sitting on the chair, his black eyes fell on the painting in the trash unconsciously. The eyes were bright and dark. After a long time, he got up and walked over, picked up the painting from the trash basket, and put it on the table to smooth it carefully. On the drawing, there are only a few simple lines, but a very vivid profile has been outlined. People who are familiar with the person in the portrait can tell at a glance who the person above is. "...It''s really unlucky to meet you." It''s really a sin. It must have been owed to you in the previous life. Ye Lihan sighed, rolled up the painting, took the cloth strip and tied it, turned and put it into the innermost bookcase. At this time, Su Qiao has returned to the study of the palace. Mu Rong took out a large stack of materials and ledgers from her arms. "Master, all are here." "Almost every mansion has some privates. There are books and letters in it." Su Qiao picked it up and looked at it randomly, and got a general understanding. "Master, what shall we do next?" With these handles, the entire court is almost in the hands of the prince. In addition to the army in the hands of the prince, if you are not welcome, even if it is now directly reversed, it is still a solid matter. Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to give them a good time, so he thought about it: ¡°Find out the merchant first.¡± "Wang Ye is going to start from the merchant?" Murong selected some confidential documents of the merchant from the information. "Hehe, the old fox, Shang Yu, seems to be neutral, but in fact he has been helping the little emperor in secret, fighting against his own king, and wanting to marry his son into the palace, the king refused to let her succeed." Su Qiao picked a few not-so-conspicuous, but also very important positions. The important thing is that these are the people of the little emperor. "First get me down these few, and replace them with the disciple of Shang Xiangye, or someone related to him." Want to deal with her together? There are no doors. She wants them to fight on their own first. "The subordinates know what to do." Murong understands her heart. After taking down the names of those officials, he left the study (End of this chapter) Chapter 2928： This prince is a bit crazy! (62) Chapter 2928 This prince is a bit crazy! (62) Su Qiao did not stay in the study for long, because it was already lunch time. ¡¾Host, he is really stingy. ¡¿ Two meats, one vegetarian and one soup? Losing him to get it. When I saw the small portion of the dishes on the table, let alone Su Qiao, even 444 felt a shabby smell rushing over his face. Actually, they don¡¯t know, that¡¯s it, it¡¯s the result of Xiaoyuzi''s argument. Otherwise, it is estimated that there is only one meat and one vegetable, or there is only one dish at all. "Just these few dishes?" Su Qiao doubted whether he was using this method to drive himself. Ye Lihan sat in a chair without lifting her hips: "Do you like to eat or not, this is how I am." "Master, there are few ingredients in the house, so I did a little bit less, I''m really sorry." Xiaoyuzi looked embarrassed. He originally wanted to go out and buy some, but the silver was in the hands of the master. Even if he wanted to dig out one or two, the master seemed to be cutting his flesh. Fortunately, on weekdays, the servants in the mansion all return to the palace from the side door to eat. Otherwise, what kind of distress would the master of his family feel? Su Qiao looked at Xiaoyuzi: "Out of food?" Before Xiaoyuzi could speak, Ye Lihan had already spoken: "Nothing." Su Qiao turned to look at Mu Jin: "Go to Xiangfulou and order a table of dishes, and don¡¯t forget the wine." "Yes, the subordinates will go immediately." Mu Jin felt very upset that the night prince was so indifferent to the prince. They run out of food here, don¡¯t you know how to get them from the palace? is separated by two walls, a small path, a few steps away. Su Qiao glanced at Ye Lihan, who was about to speak, with a dark face. Before he could speak, he told Mu Jin again: "Oh, yes, tell them the shopkeeper wants the best food and the best wine." "Also, this meal was specially invited by the Prince of Night to eat. If you have money, you will first charge it to his account and wait until you come to pick it up tomorrow." Don¡¯t you want to be as far away from her as possible? Then let him hurt his heart first. In this way, you should always remember yourself. "Yes." Ye Lihan quickly got up and stopped: "Wait, what is it that I specially invited you? Obviously you want to come over to eat." "I tell you, whether it''s food or wine, I won''t recognize it, don''t want to charge me." "I can''t make a copper plate." Su Qiao drank tea with a calm expression: "Oh, this king can''t make a copper plate." "Subordinates will be back soon, please wait a moment." Mu Jin glanced at the angry Ye Lihan, turned around and went to Xiangfulou very happily. He decided to order a little more, and to order the most expensive. "Don''t order if you don''t have it, you will pay for it yourself." The best dishes, the best wine, how much money is wasted? After drinking and eating, Su Qiaodang did not see the man''s unhappy face, got up and patted his **** and was ready to leave. Before leaving, he turned around and told Xiaoyuzi: "You don''t have to go out to buy other vegetables in the future. I will tell the people in the kitchen to bring you food every day, or if you want to eat, just talk to the people in the kitchen. ." Speaking, she took out a small embroidered bag from her arms and threw it to the man who was still sulking and drinking, "Here you are, I''m leaving." "Wait, what is this?" Ye Lihan squeezed the rust bag, it felt like something like jade. "A piece of black jade, the gadget I saw outside today, I think it suits you, so I can take it back." Ye Lihan threw the bag on the table with a black face: "I don''t want it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2929： This prince is a bit crazy! (63) Chapter 2929 This prince is a bit crazy! (63) Why does he take her things? Really treat him as a man from Huang Mingguo? Su Qiao has arms around his chest, and looks indifferent: "Don''t just throw it away. Anyway, it''s less than three thousand taels." "What? Three thousand taels of silver?" Ye Lihan got up and stared at her like a fool. "Are you crazy, you? Three thousand taels for something that you can neither eat nor use?" "Master!" Xiaoyuzi was about to faint. The master of his family, this is becoming more and more rampant, and he is mad in front of so many people. Does he remember where it is? This is Huang Ming. The woman in front of him is not an ordinary woman, but a prince who covers the sky with only one hand. And it is the kind of cutting people on the battlefield like cutting carrots. "Master, this is given to you by the prince. Hurry up, don''t fall. This is three thousand taels." Xiaoyuzi was afraid that the prince was really annoyed by the master, so he quickly grabbed the bag and stuffed it into the master''s hand. Immediately afterwards, he turned his head to please him and said: "My lord, my master just drank two more glasses and he was a little drunk, so don''t care." "Help him go back to the house to sleep." Su Qiao glanced at him because he drank a lot of alcohol just now because he was angry, and now his neck is red, staring at the man who stared at him with a pair of drunk and dim eyes, and sighed helplessly. Isn''t ?? just to give him a gadget? I saw it on the street, and just thought of him, so I bought it. Xiaoyu was covering the master¡¯s mouth, while greeted her: "Okay, sir, you go slowly." "Take care of him, come see me if you have anything to do, or see Manager Li." After the instruction, Su Qiao glanced at the man who looked like a hedgehog with exploded hair, and turned around to the palace with Mu Jin. After they left, Ye Lihan pulled Xiaoyuzi''s hand away: "Why did you just cover my mouth and not let me talk?" "What does she mean, what does she take me for? Her Huang Mingguo, those men who buy some gifts and coax to be obedient?" "And you, even your master, I dare to do it. I think you are getting more and more lawless." Xiaoyuzi was very speechless. "Master, can you not be so naive?" "How do I feel that you changed your personality as soon as you met Lord Rui?" Not only loves to care about everything, but also always likes to misinterpret the meaning of others. Hearing this, Ye Lihan suddenly became sober. Picked up the teacup on the table, poured himself a big sip of cold tea, recovered his calm, and slowly sat back on the chair. "Isn¡¯t that what I usually do?" Xiaoyuzi rolled his eyes and said, "Really? Are you usually like this?" He rarely gets angry except for a little care about silver. Even if someone laughs and runs in person, he can smile indifferently, as if he hadn''t heard it. But what about now? Be angry at every turn, and give the prince a face at every turn. Ye Lihan actually meant the changes in his emotions. He was already trying his best to control it, but sometimes, he just couldn''t control himself. Pulled open the neckline a little irritably, and threw the cloth bag in his hand on the table. "Don''t say so much, why don''t you let me return this thing to her?" "It''s another win, contract, and clothes delivery, and now Heiyu is also being delivered. Who knows what medicine she sells in the gourd?" In the final analysis, what he cares most about is this. He didn''t want to be thinking about him every day, he fell into it, and finally found that he was not taken seriously by others, but only used him to achieve certain goals. Also, what makes him most concerned about is the existence of the man in the palace. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2930： This prince is a bit crazy! (64) Chapter 2930 This prince is a bit crazy! (64) If he is powerful and powerful, then he will not be so irritable, but the fact is, in Huangming, he is not sure that he can win. Even, he just can''t even hold people in his own hands. "Master, your heart is upset." Xiaoyuzi has followed him for twenty years, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to Huangming, through the ups and downs for so many years, chewing the roots of wild vegetables together, and being despised and rejected by others together. The understanding of him is beyond comparison. In his heart, the master is not only his master, but also his closest relatives. "Didn¡¯t you say that no matter what her purpose is, as long as it doesn¡¯t interfere with us, we don¡¯t have to pay attention to it?" The night fell silent from the cold, and was silent for a while, "Is there any news coming back over there?" Xiaoyuzi shook his head: "Not yet, after all, it¡¯s far away. It takes at least ten days to go back and forth, not so fast." Two days ago, the master had told him his plan. He also knew that they might leave Huangming soon and return to the Eastern Jin Dynasty. So, even he hesitated about the matter between the master and the prince. On the one hand, the prince is indeed a very outstanding woman who is worthy of the master, and the prince is really good to the master. On the other hand, he is also very clear about how urgent and eager the master is to return to the Eastern Jin Dynasty. "Is the master upset because he is worried about things over there, or because..." Now the situation in the Eastern Jin imperial palace is tense, they are far away, and the master¡¯s eagerness is excusable. After all, success or failure is all in one fell swoop. "You go out first!" Ye Lihan didn''t want to say anything now. Xiaoyuzi greeted the attendant outside the door, cleaned up all the food, and made a cup of tea for the master before quietly retreating. * In the next few days, the whole city was a little turbulent. I don''t know who lost something, and many people were searching for something secretly. In addition, there are also some rumors in the court, and everyone is in danger. The reason is that for several days, every day, officials have been sent to prison for corruption and bribery, or for oppressing the people, selling salt and food, and so on. Operating behind Su Qiao, these vacated positions are all filled with officials who have inextricably linked relations with Shang Xiangye. Some are related to her directly, and some are related secretly. The affairs of the court made Li Sang and his daughter caught off guard. On this day, another official was taken into custody for privately deducting taxes and silver. After the next day, Huang Ying hurriedly went to Fengxiang Palace. Li Sang, who has been sending someone to stare at the court, has already learned the news. "Ying''er, what the **** is going on?" Huang Ying strained her face, and sat down on the couch: "I am also upset about this." "Father, could the emperor''s uncle do it?" After feeling that things were not going well, the first thing she thought about was that the emperor''s uncle refused to really delegate power and made her a fool. Li Sang shook her head, denying her conjecture. "If she wanted to do it, she would have done it a long time ago, why wait until now?" "Maybe she regrets it?" One person has been in power for too long, and has tasted the taste of power, how can it be easy to let go? She is more willing to believe that the uncle''s quick handing over of power before is only confusing her. "Father, I don''t think she is so devoted to you. According to the report from the people below, the emperor and Ye Lihan have been very close recently." Of course, Li Sang knew about this, and he was a little bit irritated and said: "I don''t need her to be stubborn, I just need her to be obedient." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2931： This prince is a bit crazy! (65) Chapter 2931 This prince is a bit crazy! (65) "As for Ye Lihan, haven''t you already received a secret letter from the Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty?" For a mortal person, why should he care so much? "If it wasn''t the emperor, who would it be?" Huang Ying can''t think of it. "These officials who have been involved in the accident are all I have been inserted into the six departments one after another in the past two years, and they are not in important positions. In addition, I am secretive and difficult to be discovered." Except for Huang Qiao, she couldn''t think of anyone else with this ability. Apart from her, she couldn''t think of anyone else who would come and fight against her. "If you think about it again, besides us, who else knows that these people are yours?" Li Sang also thinks this matter is very strange. He has sent people to check the origins of the newly appointed officials who filled the vacancies. "I didn''t even tell my aunt, who would know..." Half of speaking, Huang Ying stopped suddenly. "Is it him?" Impossible. Li Sang wondered: "Who?" Huang Ying was silent for a moment: "Shang Quan." "Most of these people were inserted through her hands. If it wasn''t the emperor''s uncle, then she was the only one." "I shouldn¡¯t! I told her that she would marry her son as Fengjun, and she shouldn¡¯t betray me." Huang Ying is puzzled. Li Sang was stunned: "Feng Jun?" "Are you going to marry Shang Xiang''s son as the righteous monarch?" Why didn¡¯t he know about this? Li Sang felt a little lost. It seems that her daughter has really grown up, and she didn¡¯t even discuss such a big decision with him in advance. "Yes, father, I want to marry her son Shang Shuheng as the ruler. I fell in love with him at first sight." Speaking of Shang Shuheng, Huang Ying changed her irritability, her expression was a little cheerful, her eyes seemed to have light. A proper look of falling in love. Li Sang frowned. She is pro-government. At this time, it is to seize every opportunity to win over courtiers and express herself, how can her children be in love? But the son of Shang Xiang... "I am worthy of my identity, but the situation is unknown now, so let''s postpone this matter for a while!" Before the big event happens, he does not want his daughter to waste time and energy on these children''s personal relationships. Although he did not agree, he did not object, which made Huang Ying breathe a sigh of relief. Then, she suddenly realized that her habit was very bad. She is now in power, and she is the queen of Huangming Country. How can she be as before, and everything has to be approved by her father before she can rest assured? "Father, uncle, is she really willing to let go?" Huang Lan became increasingly unable to understand this uncle. If she really wants to be an emperor, why should she give her government affairs back to herself? Isn¡¯t she afraid that after she takes control of the court, it¡¯s too late for her to regret it? Li Sang rubbed his painful forehead, and sighed helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure about it now.¡± Recently, she has behaved very coldly. She rarely saw him in the palace, and even got close to Ye Lihan''s proton from the Eastern Jin Dynasty. In addition to what happened in the court in the past few days, he will not doubt it. "I will test one or two. If she really did this thing, then... let''s proceed according to the original plan!" Perhaps Su Qiao¡¯s previous image was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it was too good for him. Li Sang still didn¡¯t quite believe that she would become so indifferent and ruthless overnight. "Father has really decided? Don''t think about it again?" Huang Ying has nothing to hesitate. Since she is sensible, the emperor has been a stumbling block that she has always wanted to bring down, and it has brought her great humiliation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2932： This prince is a bit crazy! (66) Chapter 2932 This prince is a bit crazy! (66) Only when she is dead, can she clear the humiliation from her. She is afraid that her father will be soft-hearted. Li Sang''s eyes were cold: "There is nothing to consider, you are my most important person. She is just a **** I gave you to the upper position. If this **** loses its effect, it may even block your way. , Of course it must be removed." Hearing this, Huang Ying felt extremely comfortable. "Father has decided." She was worried that he would be reluctant. After all, the emperor had a deep affection for her. As long as it was her request, he would always do his best to help her complete it. "Father, there is one more thing." "I ordered an increase in taxes in the courtroom. I don¡¯t know how it happened. It actually spread. Now the people already know about it. It hurts my reputation and prestige, especially in this case. When I first dealt with government affairs." Thinking of the emperor''s uncle who turned back in the court at the beginning and strongly opposed her, Huang Ying had to doubt her. Li Sang¡¯s eyes were always on the court, but he rarely paid attention to outside affairs. "Do you suspect that she did this too?" "At the beginning, you raised the taxation matter in front of the civil and military officials. Could it be that they passed it out unknowingly?" These officials will not go out to talk, but they may say a few words in front of their relatives. In this way, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred, this matter also spread. Huang Ying shook her head. She always has a hunch that the person behind this is the emperor''s uncle. "I think someone is fanning the flames behind this, otherwise the news will not spread so quickly." Now people outside are secretly spreading that she does not care about the life and death of the people, does not care for the people, does not understand the hardships of the people¡¯s lives, and will only exploit the people. In contrast, the people praised the emperor. said that she is both civil and military, dedicated to serving the people, defending her family and the country, and she deserves to be Huang Ming''s most powerful **** of war. In short, it''s about to blow people up to the sky. "Master..." At this moment, Li Sang¡¯s close beauty, Xiao Xuanzi, hurriedly walked in. Seeing Huang Ying, he closed his mouth quickly and bowed respectfully. Li Sang waved his hand and motioned for him to speak directly. "Master, the young one has checked it out, and the officials who came up as a substitute are inextricably related to the Shang." Huang Ying stood up ¡®rub¡¯, her face stern and cold: "Are you sure?" Xiao Xuanzi glanced at the master, and saw that he had no objection, then nodded and said: "The little one has confirmed again and again, the news is correct." Li Sang looked at his daughter: "It seems that you are going to summon the old fox, Shang Quan, to come and ask." "I will go now." Huang Ying did not believe that the person she personally selected would betray her. This involved not only interests, but also her relationship with Shang Shuheng, and their future. She can¡¯t help but rush. Looking at her leaving in a hurry, Li Sang thought for a while, beckoned to Xiao Xuanzi, gave him a few words, and asked him to check the situation of Shang Shuheng. * Her Majesty called Shang Quan, who had already felt something wrong in his heart, and hurriedly entered the palace. After hearing her majesty¡¯s questioning, she felt a thud in her heart and knelt down immediately. "Your Majesty, the minister is wronged! You just gave the minister a hundred courage, and the minister dare not do this kind of thing!" "These people are all inserted by your hands. It''s not you, who else can they be?" Huang Ying didn''t want to believe it, but the fact was right before her eyes, she had to believe it. "It must be Lord Rui." Shangquan has been thinking about this in the past two days, and the first object of suspicion was King Rui. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2933： This prince is a bit crazy! (67) Chapter 2933 This prince is a bit crazy! (67) "Your Majesty, think about it, how could she have given away the power she has obtained so easily for ten years in the regency?" "The lord, she is aware that the minister is on the side of your majesty, so she thought of a way to make us fight inwardly." In fact, Huang Ying had already thought of this. But there is one biggest problem, she still can''t figure it out. "Uncle Emperor said letting go. This is really suspicious, but since she has long been ill-intentioned, why didn''t she do it before? I have to wait until now, I am almost of adulthood, and I am already in charge before doing it? Isn¡¯t it easier to do it when she was young? In other words, is it less troublesome to start when she has not been in contact with political affairs? Of course, Huang Ying is not 100% convinced of Shang Xiang. She can secretly take refuge in herself, and of course she can secretly take refuge in the emperor''s uncle. Besides, no matter how you look at it, the emperor''s winning side is even greater, and smart people will choose to succumb to her. Shangxiang knows, Your Majesty is suspicious of yourself. I was anxious and angry. "Your Majesty, the minister would say something that goes beyond that. When a person is young and frivolous, he will be desperate and go through fire and water because of feelings, but over time, as he grows older, he will gradually realize that in the face of power, feelings are Planting things is nothing." "You mean, the emperor did not have this thought at first, but then slowly changed his mind?" If this is the case, when did she start to change? How much preparation did you do behind the scenes? How long did you prepare again? Huang Ying suddenly felt that she was staring at her eyes everywhere around her, and there was danger everywhere. This made her feel like sitting on pins and felt on her back. "It is very likely that this is the case." As much as she can think of, of course she can come together. She doesn¡¯t know now, whether her original choice was right or wrong. If the prince really had a plan to be a superior a few years ago, or even longer, then everything she did to help his majesty had been exposed to the prince long ago? Thinking of this, a cold sweat broke out on Shang Xiang''s back. There is also Huang Ying who is also chilling. "If she really did it, doesn''t it mean that the emperor''s uncle knows exactly what I have done in the past two years?" Huang Ying was suddenly frustrated. Originally thought that he had done a good job, but in the end he realized that he was nothing more than a jumping clown in the eyes of others. The ambition and fighting spirit of the first pro-government era disappeared completely. She felt that she was a failure. "Go down! I have to think about it." Huang Ying sat weakly in the chair, and suddenly felt very boring, and found herself ridiculous before. "Yes." Shang Xiang is also a little absent-minded. She has to go back and think about what to do next. "and many more." When Shang Xiang was about to retreat, Huang Ying stopped her again. "Shuheng is okay recently?" Shangxiang''s eyes flashed: "In response to your Majesty, he is fine." Huang Ying thought for a while, and took out a recently painted painting from the painting tube and gave it to the business minister: "Help me bring this painting to him, and tell him that I will visit him in some time." Shang Xiang hesitated for a while, but still took the painting. "The minister thanked your Majesty for his love!" Because of the affairs of the court and some of their speculations, the atmosphere in the palace is very depressing. However, Ruiwang Mansion is still peaceful and quiet. Even because of the recent changes in the prince, Li Jue and others are faintly happy, even if they no longer run to the palace all the time. No matter who the prince likes, as long as they don¡¯t get involved with the man in the palace, they are happy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2934： This prince is a bit crazy! (68) Chapter 2934 This prince is a bit crazy! (68) Of course, everything is peaceful in the palace, but the atmosphere next door is not so good. "Master, I have inquired, and the prince went to the lake with Shao Shang again." Xiaoyuzi walked into the study a little angrily, pouted, and she could hang the teapot. Ye Lihan, who was sitting at the table looking down and reading, threw the book in his hand on the table, "Who asked you to inquire?" "But..." Xiaoyuzi also felt very upset after seeing her master in the past two days, so she went to the palace to inquire about it. Ye Lihan looked out the window indifferently: "She can do whatever she likes, it has nothing to do with me." "It¡¯s not the master, is the prince a bit too much? Since she signed a contract with you, she shouldn¡¯t be confused with other men. What does she want to do? Is it possible that she still wants to enjoy the blessing of the people?" Ye Lihan''s face suddenly sank and became very ugly. "What''s the mess, this prince is just a deal with her, you don''t talk nonsense, don''t inquire, and make trouble for me." "I just feel unfair to you. Only then did I sign a contract with you, and I just..." Xiaoyuzi lowered his head and muttered softly. Ye Lihan rubbed his forehead and became impatient. "Okay, shut up, why should I go, don¡¯t bother me here." "Oh." Xiaoyuzi quickly stopped the sound and left the study quietly. Ye Lihan sat in the chair for a long time, got up slowly, walked to the window, across the garden, his eyes dim, and looked in the direction of the palace. "What on earth do you want to do?" Her excuse to help her block the gossip was not very tenable, and now she is like this... Since you can use other men, why bother to find yourself? The more I think about Ye Lihan, the more I can''t figure it out. "Come here." A dark shadow suddenly appeared indoors. "Master." "Go and stare at Lord Rui to see what she has been doing recently and who she has met." He must know her ultimate goal. He doesn''t want to get along so confused anymore, and he doesn''t want to always be here alone, hesitating, and guessing. "She is very good at martial arts, be careful not to get too close." "Yes." The dark guard took the order, his figure flashed, and he left the study. Ye Lihan looked at the direction of the palace, and squinted his eyes: "This prince wants to see what medicine you sell in the gourd!" In fact, apart from him, Li Sang in the palace was also very confused about Su Qiao''s recent behavior. While he thought that Su Qiao had transferred to another relationship and fell in love with Ye Lihan, she frequently traveled with Shang Shuheng. On the court, the officials'' falling horses one by one continued. And every time, he can come up with conclusive evidence, which made the ministers dare not say a word, and made Huang Ling, who had just taken power, become more angry day by day. She is not a deep-seated person in the city. These days, the hostility towards Su Qiao has grown stronger and stronger. And Su Qiao, but still sitting in her chair calmly as before, silent, but leisurely listening and watching. Although she didn''t say a word, in the whole court, almost no ministers dared to ignore her. Every time the little emperor asked a question or made the next decision, they would first look at Su Qiao''s face before deciding to agree. , Or tactfully refused. As soon as the time came, Su Qiao got up and patted his sleeves, and went out of the palace to return home. The little emperor was full of anger, and angrily went to Fengxiang Palace. "Father, what does she mean?" "The ministers have to look at her face for everything. What do they take me as a decoration?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2935： This prince is a bit crazy! (69) Chapter 2935 This prince is a bit crazy! (69) "There is also the old fox from Shang Xiang. He is like a wall grass. He doesn''t dare to let go of a fart. I even spoke for her before I lost it. I believe she will not betray me. I think she has secretly taken refuge in the emperor. uncle." Hearing this, Li Sang opened his mouth, wanting to remind her that Shang Shuheng had been very close to King Rui recently. But thinking of the situation in the court, I told her, I''m afraid that there will be extra branches and unnecessary incidents. "Ying''er, calm down." "Your uncle... Father will invite her into the palace and try again." Huang Ying did not plan to endure this way anymore. "Father, just ask her directly what she means. If she wants this throne, I will send her off." Li Sang frowned, with a serious face: "Ying''er, how can you say this? Don''t be arrogant, you know?" How much effort did he take to get her throne? How can you give up and give up? "Do I still look like an emperor now? What is the difference between me and a puppet?" Huang Ying was full of depression. "Okay, you go back and calm down first. Leave the rest to Father, and Father will definitely give you a satisfactory answer, okay?" In fact, even Li Sang hadn¡¯t expected it to develop to the point where it is now. He thought that everything was under his control. Unexpectedly, all this changed almost overnight. Thinking that the root of all these changes was his good niece Li Ruo, Li Sang was itchy with anger. Thinking that she is going to be married to her son soon, and even wanting to kill her. * On the other side, after the Shang Xiang returned to the mansion, he was also very worried and his face full of dignity. Shang Shuheng just came back from the outside and saw that her expression was wrong, he stepped forward and asked softly: "Mother, what''s the matter, what happened?" Shang Xiang sighed, and briefly recounted what had happened in the courtroom recently. Shang Shuheng was stunned. "Your Majesty, is this doubting you?" "Not all." "To say suspicion, she should be suspicion of Lord Rui, but she suffers from the lack of evidence, and she can''t help her." Hearing this, Shang Shuheng was not worried, but the corners of his mouth rose up, revealing a hint of smile. "Mother, do you think that the roster you lost was stolen by King Rui?" The officials on the roster are all those whom His Majesty asked his mother to intervene. Now, these people fall off one by one. It''s hard not to make people doubt, the roster is in Ruiwang''s hands. "It''s not a guess, but a certainty." "And it''s not just me, the officials in the court should have the handle in the hands of King Rui, and now the entire court has become her bag." In fact, even the business phase did not expect that things would reverse so quickly. Just a few days ago, she still secretly mocked King Rui for being stupid. Unexpectedly, people are not stupid at all, but they are self-righteous people. "That''s right, how can someone like Rui Wang really surrender the power they got because of a relationship when they were young?" Shang Xiang sighed, regretting that he underestimated her before. "By the way, didn''t you invite her to a poem meeting last time? How do you feel about her?" Shang Shuheng smiled at the corner of his mouth. He and the prince, not just the poem meeting, but also got along a few times later. And we talked very happily. "Civil and military, wise and wise." "The prince is not a rude martial artist. Not only does she speak well, but she also has good calligraphy and calligraphy. She has a broad mind and a long-term vision." Shang Shuheng''s eyes glowed with worship, and he was excited when he mentioned the prince. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2936： This prince is a bit crazy! (70) Chapter 2936 This prince is a bit crazy! (70) "In addition, she has heavy soldiers in her hand, and almost the entire court has been controlled by her. Mother, as long as she has this mind, the throne is at your fingertips, and it doesn''t take much effort at all." "On the contrary, your Majesty and the others have no bargaining chips to rely on. Their only bargaining chip is the trust of the prince. Once the prince Rui no longer trusts them, the outcome can be imagined." In fact, now, they have long lost the trust of King Rui. Of course, there is one more thing that makes him happy, and that is, judging from the current situation, the prince¡¯s affection for the man in the palace is probably no longer there. "Heng''er, mother knows what you mean, but will Rui Wang really give up on Li Sang? After so many years, if she could really see through it, she would have seen it through." Shang Xiang looked at his son with a faint spring brow between his eyebrows, and sighed worriedly. Since the last time, after Beishan was rescued by the prince, his son¡¯s mind has been transferred from his Majesty, bit by bit to King Rui. This is not a good thing, nor is it the ending she wants to see. Rui Wang is too elusive now. Even she can¡¯t figure out what she thinks now. "Time can kill everything." Based on Shang Shuheng''s understanding of the prince over time, he believed that such a wise and wise prince would never be able to fail to see through Li Fengjun''s little tricks. "What''s more, it was Li Fengjun who betrayed the prince and failed the prince''s heart. I think the prince is also angry." Although it seems that Li Sang had to choose to enter the palace due to family pressure, but no one with a discerning eye can see that he just hated that the prince was just a powerless prince at that time? That is, when the prince was young, he would believe his mouthful of lies. "Then you mean...?" Shang is very important to this wise son since he was a child. Because of this, some political affairs will not deliberately be hidden from him, and sometimes he will even listen to his opinions. Shang Shuheng thought for a while, and said very calmly: "I mean, let''s not choose anyone now, let''s watch the changes first." "Do you mean to be neutral?" Shang Xiang originally thought that he would choose to seek refuge with the prince, but his son''s reply to her was unexpected again, and she was extremely satisfied. Shang Shuheng nodded: "Yeah." "Heng''er, you and King Rui..." Shang Xiang is a little curious about the progress between his son and King Rui. "At present, it is just ordinary contact." "After all, the prince rescued me, I can''t say that I didn''t have any, at least I have to have basic etiquette." Shang Shuheng is very humble and official, but he has confidence in his eyes. "Don''t go too frequently, attract the attention of your majesty and theirs, and you should take your own measures." Before, she was indeed opposed to her son¡¯s dealings with the prince, but now, looking at the situation, it is very likely that the final winner will be the prince. Although the prince is to Li Fengjun... But feelings are actually the most untestable and the most hurtful. Although the prince said that he is not young, but fortunately he hasn''t even a small servant in these years, and he has always kept himself clean. Heng''er does not suffer from marrying her. "I know." Shang Shuheng looked arrogant. Since childhood, he has never felt that men are really inferior to women. Huangming, Eastern Jin, Xiyu, Beiyao, among the four great nations, except for Huangming, the other three nations respected men, and their sons were in power. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2937： This prince is a bit crazy! (71) Chapter 2937 This prince is a bit crazy! (71) Where ?? is, even if he was born in Huangming Kingdom, he still has to rely on his own ability to stand to the top. He will never allow others to trample on his dignity. will never allow anyone to dominate his destiny. At this time, in Fengxiang Palace, Li Sang was looking at the garden outside the window with a confused look. Behind ??, Xiao Xuanzi waited carefully. "You said, what does she want to do?" Shang Shuheng is the man Ying''er is fond of, and he has decided to make him Fengjun to command the harem. According to her own words, she has always had correspondence with Shang Shuheng, and the two have a very good relationship. But now, King Rui suddenly jumped in. Not only that, she also interacted with Shang Shuheng for a while, and walked closer with Ye Lihan for a while. Xiao Xuanzi''s eyes flashed, he knew that the master was talking to himself, and he didn''t need to reply by himself. Actually, he doesn''t understand what Lord Rui wants to do, but he knows one thing very well. That is the Ruiwang of today, which is different from the past. The affection for their master is also different. The master has already felt this, but he still doesn¡¯t want to believe or accept this result. "Are you deliberately mad at me, or really..." Change of heart? Li Sang was a little lost. chose to enter the palace, and after experiencing the power of the palace, he has long lost the simplicity of his youth. From the very beginning, he knew clearly that he was just using his youthful affection to use her and deceive her. But maybe it¡¯s because I have been used to being with her for so many years, and he is accustomed to her affairs, but now he feels uncomfortable and unacceptable when he loses it recklessly! He turned his head and looked at Xiao Xuanzi: "Is this gentleman old?" Xiao Xuanzi hurriedly offered the tea cup in his hand respectfully: "I am not old, the master''s charm is even better than before." Li Ruo did not pick up the teacup, but turned around again and looked at the blooming flowers outside the window. "My lord has a headache and chest tightness, go and invite the prince over." "Yes." Xiao Xuanzi gently put down the tea cup and quietly exited the inner room. Su Qiao received the news and didn''t want to go. But thinking of the man next door who didn''t have a good face to him so far, and was still guarding against him, after thinking about it, he changed his clothes and went to Fengxiang Palace with Xiao Xuanzi. After entering Fengxiang Palace, she did not care about Li Sang as usual, but sat directly at the table with some impatientness. "Uncomfortable again?" Li Sang looked resentful, and personally poured her a cup of tea: "Could it be that you can only be called if you are unwell?" Su Qiao glanced at him lightly. Even if you are not feeling well, this lady does not want to come. If it weren''t for Ye Lihan''s wood, she hadn''t said anything, she didn''t bother to come to the palace again to waste time and energy. "How many days have you not been here, and haven''t you cared about me?" Li Sang looked resentful and sad, and the corners of Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. A big man, doing this look, does this want her to vomit directly? She forgot that her dog had done this before, or even done it more aggressively, but she never had the thought of nausea. "Let''s talk about anything! This king has something else." Su Qiao regretted it. I would not come if I knew it a long time ago. Go out and stroll around, don¡¯t you just go back home? Why do you have to go to this palace to find sin? Li Sang''s eyes are lost and sad. "You have changed, you almost make me not recognize you." And the speed of change was too fast, she had become extremely unfamiliar before he could react. He was thinking, is it really because he cheated on Li Ruo''s marriage with her brother Huang Lan? Is it really just for this reason? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2938： This prince is a bit crazy! (72) Chapter 2938 This prince is a bit crazy! (72) "Where has it changed? Is it an eye or an extra mouth?" Su Qiao pretended to be confused. "Master, is it... Is it because of that little **** Li Ruo that you are angry?" Li Sang still did not want to believe that she had no affection for herself at all. "Li Ruo? What does it have to do with her?" Su Qiao looked innocent, as if he didn''t know what he was talking about. Li Sang used the veil to press the corners of his red eyes, and lowered his head guiltily, with a deep apology in his voice: "My lord, this matter is my fault. I didn''t check it carefully, so that I almost killed Lan''er. Now, Ling''er is in love with her and wants to marry her desperately, which is also regarded as retribution to me. Right!" Since he has a showdown, Su Qiao can''t pretend to understand. "What kind of retribution is not retribution, but it is a trivial matter, why is it involved in retribution?" "I think Li Ruo is pretty good. Ling''er marrying her is pretty good. Li''s family is your natal family, so she will love Ling''er like her own son. This marriage is a match made in heaven, and it couldn''t be more appropriate." Li Sang: "..." Now that he is angry, he can only hold back. After all, in this matter, he is indeed at a loss. Now, the most important thing for him is to find the reason for her change and restore her. "The prince really thinks that is just a small matter?" "of course." Su Qiao looked arrogant. "You are a little bit frivolous, it''s no big deal, I think the king even sneaked away to the Northwest Barracks back then." Li Sang twisted her eyebrows slightly, unable to see whether what she said was true or false, but she could only follow her words. "Hearing what the prince said, I am completely worried." "The prince is broad-minded. I really admire him. It is also the blessing of my Huangming." Su Qiao was noncommittal and did not answer. Li Sang was quiet for a moment, pretending to be very natural and asked: "What is the prince up to lately?" "What can I do, it''s not the things in the hall." Su Qiao responded lukewarm. Li Sang tentatively asked: "I heard that someone outside Ying''er advocated an increase in taxes. Does the prince know?" "Oh, is it so?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, and slowly turned the jade pull finger. "This king is a bit busy recently, but I haven''t heard of it. Why, did Ying''er bother you about this?" "It seems that she is still immature in her thinking. She can''t handle even such small things, and she will bother you and make you worry." Li Sang was afraid that she would use this as an excuse to take the government back, and quickly argued: "It''s not Ying''er, I heard about it accidentally." "Ying''er only came into contact with political affairs, and she did not handle some things properly. Please also ask the prince to take care of them." He can pretend not to know, and of course Su Qiao can also pretend to be polite. "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with this king watching." Li Sang put aside his heart, smiled softly and said: "Yes, with you here, I have nothing to worry about." "Thanks to the prince, the court has been quieter recently, and Ying''er has taken care of the government affairs, and it has been smoothed a lot." be quiet? Haha, it is indeed quiet. Some small bugs were pulled out, and the rest were not her people, or she had a handle in her hand. She didn''t say anything, who would dare to compare with each other in the court? Su Qiao gave him a meaningful look: "Don''t worry, this king will get rid of some people who hinder her, and let her take over the affairs of the court smoothly." "..." Li Sang almost didn''t choke to death. The people who have been dealt with recently are all Yinger¡¯s people. Where are the obstacles? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2939： This prince is a bit crazy! (73) Chapter 2939 This prince is a bit crazy! (73) is hindering her, right? "The prince, the officials who have been involved in the recent incident... are they the prince''s handwriting?" Su Qiao nodded very candidly: "Well, these are the secretly colluded people of the Shang Dynasty. They are greedy and betray the law, accept bribes, and search for the people''s anointing. They also deliberately want to take advantage of their young age to strengthen themselves, Ben The king will never allow it!" Li Sang: "..." Seeing the needle to strengthen yourself? Those people seem to be from Shangxiang, but in fact they are all from Yinger... What does she mean? Is it true or not? Su Qiao didn¡¯t see his constipation-like look, and calmly comforted him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will follow your wishes and send a clean and honest court to her hands.¡± "..." He didn''t feel relieved at all. "So, the prince''s recent contact with the son of Shang Xiang is also for this matter?" Su Qiao knew for a long time that she would definitely be aware of her dealings with Shang Shuheng. Of course, this is what she wants to achieve. "That''s not the case." "When I accidentally rescued him at Beishan Temple, I didn''t know that he was the son of Shang Xiang." Li Sang had already ascertained the process of their acquaintance, but there was no surprise. It¡¯s just that he still feels puzzled about the relationship between the two: "Then Wang Ye and Shang Shuheng..." Su Qiaotan said frankly: "It just depends on how talented he is. Both his looks and temperament are excellent, so I only touched it a few times." "Furthermore, if he is a man who comes forward to invite, this king is not good at refusing it." When Li Sang heard this, he couldn''t help feeling that his mind was a little uncomfortable: "The prince''s heart is really soft, and he even cared about his face." Su Qiao glanced at him, as if saying ¡®how can you say this kind of thing¡¯ expression. "It is not easy for a man to have a thin face and muster up the courage to invite. Although this king is a rough person, he still knows that he can''t hurt people too much, right?" "Isn''t the prince afraid of me being angry?" Li Sang looked at her bitterly. Su Qiao was blind when she didn¡¯t see it, and she was puzzled: "Why are you angry?" "..." Li Sang was so angry that he almost died. She even asked him why he was angry? "Wang Ye remember what he told me before?" "This king has said too much, what do you mean?" Su Qiao looked completely scumbag. is not on the road. "Ugh." Li Sang sighed with self-pity, and said with a vengeful tone: "It seems that the prince really forgot. Also, at my age, I am old and yellow. How can I compare with those young and young." Li Sang deliberately lamented and devalued herself, in order to wait for her to comfort her. At the worst, she would say a few heart-warming words. As a result... Su Qiao stroked his chin, looked at him up and down twice, and nodded slightly: "Well, it''s really getting older." "The skin is not brighter than before. It is a little pulled down. There are wrinkles around the corners of the eyes. The eyes are not as clear as before. They are a little muddy. There are dark circles under the eyes. The bags under the eyes are also obvious." "The most important thing is that the whole person''s mental state is not very good, and there is a feeling of dying." Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, without even hitting a pause, bashing Li Sang from the beginning to his feet. Just like, there is no good place on him from top to bottom. "It seems that your body is really not so good. You should take good care of your body. For other things, such as the political affairs of the court, and the affairs of Ying''er and Ling''er, you should just leave it alone and take care of yourself first. Your body." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2940： This prince is a bit crazy! (74) Chapter 2940 This prince is a bit crazy! (74) "If you don''t have a good body, how can you stay with them for a long time and watch them become biological children with your own eyes? Don''t you still want to hug your grandchildren? You can''t go on like this." Su Qiao looked like I was doing good for you, but the words in his mouth looked like a knife, stabbing Li Sang extremely sharply. Li Sang was trembling with anger and almost fainted on the spot. What does it mean to be ¡®you will die¡¯? What is meant by ¡®watching them become children with their own eyes¡¯? said as if he was about to die. He is only thirty-one now, plus he always pays attention to maintenance, on the surface it looks like a young man in his twenties. Let¡¯s talk about the court affairs, Ying''er only manages the affairs of the court, and there is also her unclear attitude on the side, can it be done without him? Li Sang''s stiff face, tugged at the corners of his mouth, suppressing his anger: "My body is actually okay, not as serious as you think." "Is this not serious? They all seem to be more than ten years older than their peers. At first glance, I can see that it is the cause of too much worry." Su Qiao¡¯s mouth is poisonous. With just one mouth, Li Sang can be so angry that he wants to vomit blood. He clenched his fists tightly and began to wonder if he was really unsightly. "Am I... really this old?" Su Qiao couldn''t bear to hit him again. "It¡¯s not too old to be too old, but it¡¯s not as good as I looked at it a few years ago. This is true. You have been worrying too much in the past two years. Just rest!" "I can''t stay here for too long. If nothing happens, I will leave first." Su Qiao decided to stop here today. Don¡¯t get mad just once. She thought, this man should not come to her again in a short time. "Okay, Lord, go slowly." Li Sang was clenching his teeth hard, and only then did he not get angry on the spot and sent her away. As soon as Su Qiao left, he turned around and smashed the tea cup on the table. "Am I really this old?" Xiao Xuanzi looked at the distorted master, and did not dare to say anything. "Say it!" "Master..." Xiao Xuanzi opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. He knew that no matter what he said at this time, the master would not be happy. Li Sang waved his hand with anger and slapped him: "Didn''t you say that my appearance is better than before? Dare you all lie to me!" Xiao Xuanzi hurriedly knelt down, and the other attendants also reacted, each of them pale and knelt down in a hurry. "Master, the minions did not lie, you look more charming and more beautiful than before." Li Sang kicked him over with a terrifying expression: "Dare to quibble!" "If it is what you said, why did the prince say that to me just now?" "Why would she belittle this gentleman for nothing? Why does she make this gentleman so unsightly?" "Master, maybe...maybe..." Xiao Xuanzi wanted to say, maybe the prince deliberately, but he didn''t dare to say that. Li Sang stared at him coldly, like a cold-blooded snake: "Maybe what?" "Maybe it''s the prince... the prince is joking with you." Xiao Xuanzi really couldn''t find a suitable reason. He dare not offend anyone. The anger came quickly and went quickly. Li Sang forced himself to calm down and sneered: "Heh, you might as well say that she changed her heart and fell in love with others, so it''s not pleasing to look at this monarch. " "Sure enough, women don''t have a good thing, and none of them can be trusted." What ¡®I¡¯ll never let him down¡¯. What ¡®help him whatever he encounters¡¯. also said, ¡®Nothing matters to him¡¯. turned out to be just a bunch of nonsense. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2941： This prince is a bit crazy! (75) Chapter 2941 This prince is a bit crazy! (75) Fortunately, at the beginning of the fight, he never believed her, otherwise, at this time, he is the most injured. "Huang Qiao, you dare to betray me, dare to deceive me, you wait for me!" I Li Sang is not so bully, nor is it so playful! * Su Qiao, who has Xiao Si, a small scanning expert, has not yet gone far, of course knows what happened in Fengxiang Palace after she left. Just, does she care? I want this kind of effect. Don¡¯t he like to deceive other people¡¯s feelings? Then she let him also personally taste the taste of being deceived and dumped. [Host, will you directly destroy our plan like this?] 444 I enjoyed watching the theater, but I was also worried. "What are our plans? Why don''t I know?" The little guy, Xiaosi, ran to see something strange, and then came up with a lot of things on his own? ¡¾Of course, it is to kick off these obtrusive things, and become a queen by yourself! ¡¿ ¡¾You have done so much, isn¡¯t it just for fun, right? ¡¿ 444 felt that it was a rebellion, usurping one''s position or something, it was quite exciting. 444 You guessed it correctly, Su Qiao really planned it this way. "To be honest, I really don''t want to be, but in order to let Ye Lihan live a good life in Huangming Country, I really have to win this throne." "Well, for him to become the emperor and be a cow and a horse, I have suffered a big loss. I always feel that I owed him in my previous life, so I am here to pay the debt." If she didn''t owe him in the previous life, why did she always come to care for him like the little flowers of the motherland? She thinks she doesn¡¯t look like a female man, or a vulgar foot-scraping man. Su Qiao said that she actually wanted to be a salted fish. She didn¡¯t care about anything, just waiting for others to take care of her. ¡¾What are you afraid of? You can leave all the government affairs to him then. ¡¿ 444 just thought it was interesting to rebel, and didn''t think there was anything good about being an emperor, and found her a way out irresponsibly. Su Qiao is really interested. "Huh? This is a good way." ¡¾You treated Li Sang like that just now, aren''t you afraid that he will tear his face with you now? ¡¿ "What am I afraid of? Now the whole court is in my hands. What do they dare to do to me?" The most important thing is that she doesn¡¯t bother to deal with Li Sang anymore. Facing his face that was brushed like a white wall, she was afraid of vomiting. With this skill, it''s better to cultivate and cultivate relationships with the dog who hides a little calculation in her house. * On the other side, Ye Lihan, who was in a bad mood, took Xiaoyuzi to the street, and entered the jewelry store for an unprecedented time. After shopping around, he pointed to a jade crown in the shop window and asked Xiaoyuzi to buy it. Xiaoyuzi did not respond for a long time. Waiting for a while, he repeatedly confirmed with him in disbelief. "Master, really want to buy?" Is the master mad? It took so much silver to buy a jade crown for the prince. Even if you really want to return a gift, you don¡¯t need to buy such an expensive one, right? Touched the black jade in his sleeve, Ye Lihan gritted his teeth: "Buy!" Xiaoyuzi clutched the bank note bag in his arms and took two big steps back: "Master, this is not three or two, nor is it thirty-two or three hundred taels, this is three thousand taels!" "Let you buy it, just buy it." Ye Lihan simply turned his head, and stopped looking at the shop window. He was afraid to watch it again, he would not bear it. Three thousand liang, this is his ten years'' worth of money, just like cutting his flesh, he will get such a purple gold and jade crown. Doesn''t he feel distressed? Three thousand taels, how many secret guards can he raise, how many soldiers and horses he has? Three thousand taels, if they were used to buy clothes, they would fill an entire house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2942： This prince is a bit crazy! (76) Chapter 2942 This prince is a bit crazy! (76) But if I don¡¯t buy it, how can I return the gift? This black jade pendant is worth more than three thousand taels. He bought a similar one and sent it back. It saves him that he always owes others. Su Qiao went back to the house to wash, and then went to the next door. just met the master and servant who came back from outside. Xiaoyuzi hurriedly pulled the master and reminded: "The prince is here." Ye Lihan looked up at Su Qiao who was standing on the doorstep: "Are you back so soon?" The food in the palace is not good? Or did she leave her for dinner in the palace? Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, and didn''t mind his slightly angry words: "Why, you don''t want me to come back soon?" "If you can''t reply, when will you reply? These are nothing to do with me. It has been specified in the contract. Unless necessary, we will not interfere with each other." Yeli finished speaking with a cold face, bypassing her, and went straight into the yard. Su Qiao raised his eyebrows. Who is this provoking him again? Should he go to the palace by himself, is he unhappy? "Angry?" "Why is this prince angry? The prince thinks too much." Ye Lihan walked forward blankly. Su Qiao shrugged helplessly: "Then I think too much!" Ye Lihan''s chest was blocked with a sigh of relief, unable to go up or down, so he was half-dead with anger. "The prince won''t go swimming with Young Master Shang today?" Su Qiao didn''t seem to notice the sourness in his words, and walked beside him unhurriedly: "He has something to do today and can''t get out." Ye Lihan suddenly stopped. "The prince, this prince has a question, please let the prince solve the doubt." It''s been so many days, but I can''t help it. Let him tell the truth, is she easy for her. Su Qiao murmured inwardly. "you said." Ye Lihan stared at her intently, and said with a little sarcasm: "Don¡¯t the prince think that Shao Shang is more suitable than me to help you avoid some gossip?" Su Qiao blinked: "I don''t think." Ye Li''s intestines are almost knotted. Don¡¯t think it, or are you afraid of affecting Shang Shuheng¡¯s reputation? Ye Lihan took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "Since you have signed a contract with me, but you have no clear connection with the young master, the prince does not think that it is easy to misunderstand people, thinking that the prince wants to enjoy the Qiren. Blessing?" "Also, how does the prince confess to the man in the palace in the current situation?" "Who in the palace?" Su disguised himself innocently: "You mean Li Sang?" Ye Lihan''s face is gloomy, and she has the heart to kill. "Who else is there besides him?" This woman is a little too bothered. Originally thought she was different from other women in Huang Mingguo, she would not see one love one, and would not be confused with several men, but it turned out that she was nothing more than that. The crows in the world are all black. The woman from Huang Mingguo really didn''t have a good thing. ¡¾Oh, I have finally made a little progress, so gratifying to the host. ¡¿ In the past few days, the two of them have been daunting, seeing that Xiao Si is about to get white hair in a hurry. "Go, sit down first, have a cup of tea, and go to the fire." Su Qiao did not reply, smiled and took Ye Lihan''s hand and walked into the hall. "you¡­¡­" Ye Lihan''s eyes stopped at the hands of the two. The warm and dry touch, like an electric current, instantly poured into his arm, as if it had been transmitted to his heart. Her face flushed suddenly, and she shook her hand away a little flusteredly, embarrassed: "This prince is talking to you about business." Su Qiao was not angry either, instead he poured a cup of herbal tea for him and stuffed it into his hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2943： This prince is a bit crazy! (77) Chapter 2943 This prince is a bit crazy! (77) "Know, I''m planning to sit down and listen carefully?" Ye Lihan sat down with a black face. Is she going to listen well? Su Qiao also knows that he can''t be too funny. "Oh, you said to confess, why should I confess to him?" "He is not mine, do I need to tell him?" Ye Lihan was stunned, staring suspiciously at her: "You and Li Fengjun are not..." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "What is it?" "The prince knows himself." Ye Lihan was a little frustrated, and drank the tea in one breath. Su Qiao looked at him jokingly: "This king is not clear at all." Ye Li Leng laughed. "The prince is not sure, and he still runs to Fengxiang Palace one after another? Does the prince think your words are funny?" Su Qiao propped his chin, not guilty at all: "This king doesn''t find it ridiculous at all." "..." Ye Lihan felt that this woman was really shameless and invincible. The matter between her and Li Sang, the officials in the court, and the people in the palace, who doesn¡¯t know? Just go to the palace and ask a little waiter to ask, you can know it clearly. "Really jealous?" "You..." Who is jealous? ¡®Huh¡¯ Ye Lihan took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. Tell her this again, he is afraid that he will be **** to death, even if he is not pissed, he will choke to death. "Can the prince be more honest? What do you want to do, and why do you pull me up." Su Qiao shrugged, "In fact, it''s nothing, just want to seek a court, usurp a position, and then marry a daughter-in-law by the way." "Do you want to be emperor?" It''s not that Ye Lihan was surprised, but that anyone who heard this would be surprised. Because... If she really wanted to be emperor, she would not wait until now. Ten years ago, when he returned from the border with soldiers, he would not support Li Sang and his daughter. Don¡¯t forget, she is also surnamed Huang. Su Qiao helpless. Shouldn¡¯t he ask what is meant by "marry a daughter-in-law"? Don¡¯t think this is something worthy of his concern? "I didn''t think about it before, but now I suddenly think about it." Ye Lihan carefully observed her expression, found no flaws, and finally confirmed that she was telling the truth. "Heh, isn''t it that you finally woke up from alcohol?" "Or, do you think that if you sit on the throne, you will be able to get people upright?" Su Qiao looked innocent: "When did I drink alcohol?" He is the one who is drunk, right? She has been so obvious, why does he still think that he has a leg with the male fairy in the palace? "You have never drunk, but I think you are drunk more than the people who have drunk." Ye Lihan glanced at her contemptuously, poured herself a cup of tea calmly, and drank slowly. Su Qiao was speechless. The one who is not lightly drunk is obviously the original body, isn¡¯t it her? Is she the Wannian Back Pot Man? This happens every time. "Is your mouth always so good?" "Oh, I''m stupid, blind and heartbroken, I won''t let people say it yet." Ye Lihan didn¡¯t know what politeness meant and what it meant to be enough. Su Qiao has a headache. "Fine, I am stupid, I was too stupid before, okay?" Anyway, she has to recite the scapegoat again. I can admit it directly. saves him from holding on. The fire in Ye Lihan''s heart was finally extinguished. beckoned to Xiaoyuzi, motioning him to hand over the wooden box in his arms to Su Qiao. Su Qiao looked at the wooden box in front of him, somewhat surprised: "What is this?" "Return the gift." Ye Lihan was arrogant and authentic while drinking tea. "A gift in return for that piece of black jade from Qianer." looks like a great thing? Otherwise, this guy won''t even raise his chin to the sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2944： This prince is a bit crazy! (78) Chapter 2944 This prince is a bit crazy! (78) Su Qiao opened the lid and looked inside. is a jade crown with exquisite workmanship. looks like a lot of value. looked up at the man with a smile: "Are we giving each other a token of love?" The tea in Ye Lihan¡¯s mouth almost didn''t come out. What...what token of love? She shouldn''t be crazy! He will send her a credibility? "You think it''s beautiful." "I don''t want to be indecent, I just don''t want to owe you favors." "Oh¡­¡­" Su Qiao stretched the character ¡®oh¡¯ to be long and charming. Ye Lihan: "..." He really didn''t expect to go to the token of love, he just wanted to return her a gift. How can it be made as if he is pretending to be her? [Host, I just heard that Xiaoyuzi said that this jade crown cost three thousand taels of silver, and that the iron rooster of Ye Lihan is really a waste. ¡¿ This is a clothes I don¡¯t change for a few years, three meals a day, one meat and one vegetarian, the stingy owner, let him spend such a large sum of money to buy a jade crown as a gift, which is as painful as digging his meat. A smile crossed Su Qiao¡¯s eyes. It seems that he is in his heart, and he is not too heavy. reached out and picked up the jade crown, and took a closer look: "It''s very beautiful, it costs a lot of money, right?" "Not much." Ye Lihan almost blurted out, ¡®It¡¯s not much, it¡¯s my home for ten years. ¡¯ Fortunately, the words came to my lips and stopped in time. "It''s fine if you like it." Anyway, the money is spent, it''s better to be generous. Su Qiao raised a bright smile: "I like it, I like it very much, I will put it on soon." It was the first time that Ye Lihan saw such a brilliant smile on her face, and she was dazzled for a while. For a while, he asked calmly, "Ahem, what are you going to do?" "What do you do?" Su Qiao''s mind was still on the jade crown, and he couldn''t keep up with his rhythm for a while. Ye Lihan is speechless. Isn''t ?? just a jade crown? She is a prince, what good things have not been seen? As for so rare? If she really likes it, big deal... big deal, he will buy it for her in the future. "Didn''t you say you want to be emperor?" Su Qiao carefully put the jade crown into the box and closed the lid. "Oh, it''s easy, just kill it or pull it off." As if thinking of something, she suddenly approached and blinked at him: "At that time, I will become the emperor. How about marrying you as my imperial husband?" Ye Lihan was frightened and leaned back. I don¡¯t know if she was frightened by her sudden behavior or she was frightened by what she said. "not so good." "Don''t forget, I am a member of the Eastern Jin Dynasty." Su Qiao rolled his eyes at him: "What if you are the Eastern Jin imperial family? I dare to marry you even if you are the Eastern Jin emperor." Ye Lihan''s face suddenly became completely black. "What do you mean by marrying you? Even if you really want to marry, then I will marry you." Su Qiao smiled and nodded, "Okay, you marry me." "Anyway, I marry you, marry me with you, it''s the same." Ye Lihan only then realized that she was fooled by her. "No, I just wanted to say, between me and you, it''s impossible." "Why?" Su Qiao does not allow him to go back. "Who dares to stop, this king wants his life." Ye Lihan is speechless. Is it possible that she still wants her own life? "The prince is afraid that he is too deep into the drama, don''t forget what we are related to." Su Qiao patted the lid of the box lightly, and said triumphantly: "The trustees have been changed, what else can it be?" "Can you be more serious?" "The contract, we have something to say first." There is a snack in the night away from the cold. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2945： This prince is a bit crazy! (79) Chapter 2945 This prince is a bit crazy! (79) There is a snack in the night away from the cold. Which side is the real her? Is it ruthless, overbearing and arrogant, or is it now eccentric? "It''s just a contract, it can be invalidated at any time." Su Qiao didn''t see the paper in his eyes from the beginning. Ye Lihan looked at her suspiciously: "You didn''t think you were making this idea from the beginning, right?" "What''s the idea?" Su Qiao started to pretend not to understand again. Ye Lihan: "..." This woman... is really rascal and shameless. "You told me that you are going to be the emperor, don''t you be afraid that I will inform you?" Su Qiao held his chin and looked at him with a smile: "You won''t." "Just trust me like that?" Ye Lihan certainly wouldn''t tell the secret, but he didn''t need to tell the secret. Now the situation in the court is very clear, and it is estimated that most officials have guessed it. "Because is you." Su Qiao is telling the truth. However, hearing Ye Lihan¡¯s ears, it inexplicably turned into a sweet word that could warm his heart. The cheeks are slightly hot. "Ahem, did the prince have any misunderstandings? Or admit to the wrong person?" Otherwise, he couldn''t figure out why she suddenly became so interested in herself. Doesn¡¯t she like the one in the palace? Is it hard to be true, I was really doing a show before? "I will not admit your mistakes when you turn to ashes." With the soul fluctuations she is familiar with, and the scan of 444, how could she be mistaken? "..." Ye Lihan''s ears became red. Could it be that the women of Huang Mingguo...are all such good at coaxing people? Ye Lihan couldn''t help but want to touch her face, but stopped again. pretending to be calm and authentic: "I think you are drunk in the palace, you should go back and rest soon!" "I drank a cup of tea in the palace, where to drink?" Su Qiao didn''t want to go back so quickly. She still wants to have a meal here. ¡®Still drinking tea with that man? ¡¯ Ye Lihan had some boiling blood just now, and it suddenly became cold. "I think you are not lightly drunk. I don''t think you have heard the gibberish you just said." After speaking, Ye Lihan got up and entered the inner room. Su Qiao was left stunned and completely unaware of what happened. "Why are you suddenly angry?" ¡¾I''m jealous, you are drinking tea and chatting with other men in the palace, shouldn''t people be angry? ¡¿ "..." Su Qiao is very depressed. Dare to love that she said so much just now, he didn''t believe a word? "I said just now that I would invalidate the contract, but he didn''t agree." Since you care, why not go down the stairs? If the contract is invalidated, can he not interfere in his own affairs as a matter of course? ¡¾I don''t know this anymore, I think you have some conspiracy! ¡¿ "I have no ghost conspiracy." No, she has a conspiracy, but the purpose is to turn him to her side and watch closely. She suspects that this guy is plotting to return to the Eastern Jin Dynasty. The situation in the Eastern Jin Dynasty is now very serious. The old emperor is ill and may be killed at any time. The prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty is insufficient, and the few brothers underneath are struggling to take the lead. If he goes back at this time, it will be the meat on the chopping board of others. She didn''t want to let him go back to take risks. People don''t want to take care of themselves, Su Qiao had to go back home. Fortunately, the small wooden box in her arms made her feel much better. At least, the iron cock, who was reluctant to buy a new dress, was willing to spend three thousand taels of silver as a gift for her. This is a big improvement. Besides, I still know how to be jealous. This is another big improvement. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2946： This prince is a bit crazy! (80) Chapter 2946 This prince is a bit crazy! (80) After returning home, Su Qiao summoned Mu Rong. "Murong, how are you doing in the Eastern Jin Dynasty? Do you still have contact with the palace?" "Except for the letter sent by the Eastern Jin prince secretly last time, there is no other contact." "Lord, please rest assured, the subordinates have been sending people to stare at them. If they find something unusual, they will report it to the lord as soon as possible." Murong is getting busy these days. If it was normal, she would never leave the prince''s side. Su Qiao thought for a while, and ordered: "Send a team of first-class secret guards to protect Ye Lihan day and night." Although they have not yet reached a contract over there, the result cannot be wrong. Li Sang and his daughter will definitely agree to the transaction of the Eastern Jin prince. In addition, she has often been with Ye Lihan recently, Li Sang will definitely regard him as a thorn in the eye. "Yes." Murong is one hundred in favor of the prince and the night prince. Although he was the prince of another country, he was still a prince who had obviously been abandoned, but it was precisely because he had nothing to rely on in Huangming country, so they were more relieved. On the other side, I returned to the inner room, and after sitting on the couch for a long time, Ye Lihan slowly recovered his calm. "Master, like the prince... Obviously it is interesting to you..." Xiaoyuzi originally agreed with the two of them, but now, she is not sure. They are going back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, how can the master be with the prince? Ye Lihan habitually touched the black jade in his hand: "She is interesting to me, this prince will respond to her?" Xiaoyuzi quietly rolled his eyes. When did the master learn duplicity? "Master, you are willing to spend three thousand dollars of silver to buy her a jade crown, just to make her smile, don''t tell me, you are not tempted." Ye Lihan: "..." "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." Xiaoyuzi curled his lips: "Master, every time you say you can''t beat me, that''s it." Ye Lihan raised his head and glanced at him: "What about me?" "I''m so embarrassed to become angry!" Xiaoyuzi didn''t dare to say anything. "Master, the prince has already spoken so thoroughly just now, you can''t deliberately fail to understand, right?" "Master, it is better to wait for us to return to the Eastern Jin Dynasty to pick up Niang Niang Yun, and it would be nice to settle down in Huangming directly. The women here are of high status and they are not so particular. No one will discuss Niang Niang Yun." Anyway, he and his master are also used to the life of Huang Mingguo. Ye Lihan''s expression suddenly became gloomy: "Stop talking." "Master?" what''s happenin? Did he say the wrong thing just now? Ye Lihan lowered her eyes: "My aunt... has been there for eight years." "what?" Xiaoyuzi was stunned. "How is this possible? Didn''t you keep saying that you want to go back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty to pick her up?" How could it be possible to go there eight years ago? Ye Lihan firmly squeezed the jade in his hand: "I''m going back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty to pick her up, but I''m picking up her... bones." Xiaoyuzi finally accepted the fact that the master¡¯s aunt had passed away long ago. "Then...then Niang Niang... how did she die?" Ye Lihan spit out a word blankly, "Overwork becomes sick, plus chronic poisoning." Overwork becomes sick? How can the empress in the palace become sick from overwork? Only staying in a place like Lenggong for a long time will... Chronic poisoning... "It must be the queen and the prince. It is their poison." The queen and the prince, mother and son, are really hateful. The queen killed the master¡¯s mother, the first queen, accused her of having an affair with the guards, and made the emperor hate the master who was only ten years old at the time. He was sent to Huangming to be a protagonist. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 2947： This prince is a bit crazy! (81) Chapter 2947 This prince is a bit crazy! (81) Now, even the only relative of the master is killed. These people are simply distressed! "Master... Your sorrow..." Xiaoyuzi doesn¡¯t know how to comfort her master. In these years, the master has been too bitter. He thought that the master has always been so strong because there is still hope in his heart, and there are relatives in the distance looking forward to him and thinking of him, so nothing can defeat him. Unexpectedly, the last glimmer of hope was already gone. Ye Lihan''s face was cold and murderous: "I will definitely let them pay for the debt!" And this day, it will not be too far. "Master, what should we do now?" "Also, Lord Rui, will she let us go?" Xiaoyuzi no longer thinks about the affairs of Lord Rui and the master. For him and his master, revenge is the most important thing. "Master, I think the prince is serious about you. We are going to leave, she may not be willing to let people go." Knowing this is the case, then there should be no intersection from the beginning. He regretted it. At that time, he shouldn''t have dragged the master to the Rui Palace to thank you. "Master, what do you think of Lord Rui?" Ye Lihan paused, and squeezed the black jade in his hand: "No idea." Is there really no idea, or because the prince went to see Li Fengjun in the palace, so he was still angry with the prince? Xiaoyu is a little worried. Now how to do? Did they leave Huangming unconsciously and unconsciously, or have a good talk with the prince? Suddenly, Ye Lihan''s ears moved, and he waved to let Xiaoyuzi go down first. Xiaoyuzi was full of thoughts, and did not notice his fault, sighed, and went down with a sad expression. After the room was quiet again, a black shadow flew in silently from the window. "Master, there are a lot of secret guards outside. It should be from the side of Lord Rui, can you ask your subordinates to take someone to solve it?" Ye Lihan frowned, and quickly understood that it was the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty who had started the action. Thinking about it, "No need." "There is nothing important. Don''t come to me during this period of time. If you have something to do, please go directly to Xiaoyu. He should also know about some things." "Yes." The dark guard nodded respectfully. "How is the situation over there?" "The situation is very severe. The emperor may go west at any time. Fortunately, the master''s medicine was delivered in time, and the emperor has woken up at this time." "However, the emperor''s body lamp is exhausted, and he can only hold on for two months at most. The master must prepare early." "Two months..." Ye Lihan looked solemn. For a moment, he stretched his eyebrows again. Two months is enough. "Proceed to the second step as planned." "Remember, what I want is to kill!" He wants the blood of the entire Eastern Jin imperial family, and he is the only one left. In this way, let''s see who is eligible to fight with him. Beheaded? This means that even women and children will not be spared. Even the dark guards couldn''t help but get shocked. But he just shook the gods, quickly recovered, took the order, and quickly disappeared into the inner room. In the imperial palace, Li Sang was greatly hit by Su Qiao. When his daughter Huang Ying came to complain, he also lost his usual tolerance and calmness. "Didn''t you say that you have a good relationship with Shang Shuheng? Then why does he hook up with King Rui several times?" "Didn''t you say that he likes you, he will persuade his mother to stand on our side? Look at the current attitude of the old fox, what does he mean?" Huang Ying was initially annoyed by the affairs of the court, but now she learns that the man she likes is carrying herself with the Emperor Shurui on his back, and she is even more annoyed and wants to kill people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2948： This prince is a bit crazy! (82) Chapter 2948 This prince is a bit crazy! (82) "How do I know?" "I am still annoying." Li Sang calmed down a little bit: ¡°It¡¯s useless to be annoying. Now the old fellow from Shang Xiang seems to be neutral, but in fact he has already made a choice.¡± "Also, Shang Shuheng is not credible. He went to hook up with King Rui several times, which shows that he doesn''t care about you at all. He only cares about who makes him a phoenix king." He knows exactly what he thinks in his heart. Because he was just like Shang Shuheng now, his heart is higher than the sky. "Ying''er, feelings are the most unbelievable thing. You are the emperor. You shouldn''t mess around for your children''s affair, you know?" Now, Li Sang no longer believes in feelings. Don¡¯t even believe it at all. Huang Ying sneered: "Heh, it''s just like the relationship between you and the emperor, right?" "Didn¡¯t you say that she would listen to you? Didn¡¯t you say that she was sincere to you and wouldn¡¯t hold on to the government?" "But you can see, she put down the government on the surface, but behind her back she is pressing hard. She wants to pull me down and become the emperor herself!" "Father, take a good look. This is what you call ¡®fell to you¡¯." "Ying''er, you..." Li Sang didn''t expect that at this time, even the daughter who was raised up by himself would laugh at him and make things worse. Huang Ying didn''t care about him, probably because he had been stimulated too much recently, and she laughed abnormally. "Hahaha, I think it is you and me who are stupid. She was not directly in charge at the beginning, and she was just afraid of being unrighteous and uncomfortable. Whatever is dedicated to you, what is infatuated and dedicated, are all shit! Losing her for so many years, she is still thinking that she will be in power as an adult, and she must grow Huang Mingguo so that no one dares to deceive. The results of it? This is just a dream that she will never realize. "Yinger! Yinger, calm down!" Li Sang looked at her haggard daughter with red blood in her eyes, and her heart ached. hugged her carefully and comforted: "Ying''er, the most important thing for us now is to stabilize them first, buy time for ourselves, and then plan for a long time." "Yinger," Huang Ying stopped laughing, and gradually recovered her calm. "Yes, calm down, I want to be calm." "I don''t believe me, I, an emperor who is clear and obedient, can''t help her as a rebellious minister who controls the government." "Ying''er, we must not act recklessly. We must be patient. We have been waiting for so many years, so we are not in a hurry at this time." "Also, you''d better test Shang Shuheng''s tone on your side, and make plans when you are sure." Huang Ying sneered: "Yes, I have waited for so many years. I am not afraid to wait another year or two." Su Qiao originally thought that the last time he was so rude, the man Li Sang would be quiet for a few days. Unexpectedly, she ran into him as soon as she went down the next day. This time I probably knew that I would send someone to invite him, but I couldn''t help Su Qiao anymore, so I just came here weakly with the help of the little waiter. "Wang Ye..." "Cough cough cough...cough cough..." As soon as he started talking, he couldn''t help covering his mouth with a veil and coughing. Su Qiao has a black line on her face. "If you feel uncomfortable, please ask a doctor. What use is it to find this king? This king is not a doctor." [Host, so novel, you actually read the classic quotations from the scumbag. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." She just said casually. Besides, where is she like a scumbag? "Is the prince unwilling to pretend now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2949： This prince is a bit crazy! (83) Chapter 2949 This prince is a bit crazy! (83) Li Sang was burning with anger, but his face was very sad, with a wounded expression on his face. "Also, for so many years, it is not easy for the prince to take care of the three of us, father and son, with the love of the past. If you want to wishful thinking, it is mine." "Just say what you want to say! It''s annoying to keep people guessing like this." Su Qiao was still anxious to go back to dinner with Ye Lihan, and had no patience to watch him act here. A trace of anger flashed in Li Sang''s eyes, he pressed the corner of his mouth with a kerchief, and spoke softly: "Since the prince is so honest, then I won''t hide it." "Master, let me just ask, Master, you..." Speaking of this, Li Sang seemed to feel wrong, and said, ¡®Does the prince want to be the emperor? ¡¯Swallow it back. "Just say what you have, and what to do like this." Su Qiao really didn''t want to see his face painted like a wall. is probably to pretend to be a weak patient. The powder on Li Sang¡¯s face is very thick and white today. "What is the matter between Wang Ye and Shang Shuheng? What is the matter between Ye Lihan and Ye Lihan?" Li Sang finally chose to pull the two men out in a sour tone. "What could be going on?" One is to destroy his daughter¡¯s marriage, the other is her dog. ¡¾Host, don''t tear your face here, the ministers haven''t finished yet. ¡¿ Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at the faint sight cast around him. Really, gossip is the most popular in any era. "Shang Shuheng, this king feels that his character and ability are not general, and his identity is worthy of the position of a phoenix in a country, so he is ready to make a decision for his majesty." Su Qiao decided not to delay anymore, and was simple and rude, and directly tied the pair of people who had begun to fall in love and killed each other, and let them toss themselves. Li Sang''s eyes widened: "Is this true?" Su Qiao frowned, not wanting to talk to him. Li Sang probably also knew that he was not well received now, so he quickly asked, "Where will you leave the cold at night?" "You have been very close to him recently." Su Qiao said perfunctorily: "I just found some things, so I just want to test one or two." [Host, are you not afraid that you will be **** to death after Ye Lihan knows this? ¡¿ "How would he know?" This is the Huangming Palace, and it is also the Fengxiang Palace of Feng Taijun. No matter how long his hand is, it is impossible to stretch it so long! Su Qiao believed that even if he planned to do something, it would not be aimed at Huang Ming, but the Eastern Jin imperial family. So, he will not waste extra energy and time to manage the affairs of Huangming Palace. ¡¾Don''t be so sure, you also know that he is not simple, maybe he has someone in this palace? ¡¿ "Really?" Li Sang believed the first reason, but he doubted the latter. Su Qiao completely lost his patience. "I think you are not in good spirits recently, so you are suspicious. Let the imperial doctor come over and take a closer look!" "Also, since you have decided to let your Majesty be in charge of government in advance of adulthood, you should let her do it herself." "Your identity to intervene in these matters will not only give the ministers the illusion of incompetence of the emperor, but also make the ministers feel suspicious and jealous of you. You should also not want to rumors that you''re ambitious and want to be a man. Do you control the government?" "I..." Li Sang didn''t expect that she would say such ruthless words in the public, with ministers around. Isn¡¯t she embarrassing him in front of ministers? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2950： This prince is a bit crazy! (84) Chapter 2950 This prince is a bit crazy! (84) Not to mention, the ministers around who heard this nodded slightly, expressing their agreement with Su Qiao''s words. This made Li Sang even more irritated. Su Qiao does not care whether he is angry or not. "Well, if you are in poor health, rest more and take less care of those things. With the king, nothing will happen in the court." "Also, your Majesty is almost of adulthood. Let her prepare. The 20th of this month is a good day, suitable for marriage. Let her get ready to marry Shang Shuheng into the palace." "When Shang Shuheng enters the palace, let him handle all the miscellaneous things in the harem, lest you hurt your mind." Su Qiao finished speaking in one breath, and turned away without waiting for him to reply. The ministers glanced at Li Sang gloomily, and left quietly. Li Sang was so angry that he passed away suddenly. When he woke up in Fengxiang Palace, he learned that Shang Shuheng refused to see his daughter Huang Ying because of his illness. The prince of a country, put down his body and went to see him, but after being turned away, he almost fainted out of breath. "It seems I really haven''t guessed, he is very ambitious." "Ying''er, what are you going to do?" Huang Ying was so angry that she couldn''t wait to cut off all the people who are now killing the business. "Hmph, if he refuses to see me, then I will marry him." At that time, it is not whether he is willing or not, but whether she is willing to pay attention to him. "Also." The attitude of King Rui is also very strong. Even the day of marriage has helped them to look forward to them. This is not giving them a chance to refute. "Is there any more news from the Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty?" "I was about to tell you about this. The Eastern Jin prince has already agreed. As long as we help him get rid of Ye Lihan, he will help us deal with King Rui and help me seize the military power in her hands." Thinking of this, Huang Ying''s face finally improved a little. Li Sang''s mood has also improved a lot. "That''s good." "Get rid of Ye Lihan, then you can..." The father and daughter got together and discussed the follow-up plan. After Huang Ying left, Li Sang looked at the top of the bed with cold eyes: "Huh, since you are meaningless, don''t blame me for being ruthless." can''t be used by me, then go to hell! * "Master, after listening to those ministers, the prince was stopped in the palace by that one." Xiaoyuzi is very keen to inquire about news recently. Because he knows more about the master, more plans, now, because it is inconvenient for the secret guards outside to come in, the news is passed to the master through him. Ye Lihan sank his face and couldn''t write the words anymore. The fault in his hand randomly drew a big X on the newly written characters. "Don¡¯t you hold a heavy soldier in your hand?" "Isn''t right in the hands?" "Don¡¯t you want to be emperor?" "That''s what she did? It''s not clear to be involved with a man?" Xiaoyuzi stared, looking at the master like a child, drawing all the characters that had just been written into a group of black and lacquered things, very speechless. "Master, after all, he hasn''t torn his face yet, and the prince is just going to perfuse." "But master, are you sure you can put her down and leave Huang Ming secretly?" If you care so much, you won¡¯t regret it in the future, right? "Master, you have to think clearly, I''m afraid if we really leave like this, the prince will really marry someone else, such as Shang Shuheng, I think he likes the prince." At that time, it was useless even if he wanted to regret it. Huangming¡¯s women could marry several Zhengjun and Shijun, but their men in the Eastern Jin Dynasty could not allow their wives to do so. Besides, no matter how his master is also the prince of a country, it is impossible to share a woman with several men. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2951： This prince is a bit crazy! (85) Chapter 2951 This prince is a bit crazy! (85) Xiaoyu¡¯s question really hits the point. By now, Ye Lihan had to admit that when she thought of this possibility, she thought that she would be nice to other men, care about other men, and laugh in the arms of other men, and felt very upset in her heart. Want to kill. He snorted disdainfully: "What''s the use of just what he likes?" It''s impossible for that woman to look at a man like Shang Shuheng. "Even if it wasn''t him, there are others." "There are not many men from Huang Mingguo who don''t want to marry her, and there is an old love in the palace. If you leave without even saying hello, then there is no chance of winning." Leaving this matter secretly, Xiaoyuzi felt unreliable. He means, talk to the prince, maybe the prince can help the master. But the master is arrogant and is not willing to accept such help at all. "What old love, I think she doesn''t mean anything to that man. If she really likes him, how would she treat him like this?" Maybe he didn''t have his own position at the time, but it was just because it was unreasonable. Or, she didn''t want to be emperor at all. Didn¡¯t she also say that being an emperor is tired and boring, and she is not free yet? Anyway, Ye Lihan just didn¡¯t believe that the woman he was fond of would be so stupid. "Even if there is no love now, then their affection when they were young, can''t you deny this?" Ye Lihan threw down the brush and stared at him a little irritably: "Why are you talking so much lately?" "If there is nothing to do, clean the yard and water the flowers in the yard." "..." The master became angry again. Xiaoyuzi turned around and went out. He waited to see the master be cleaned up by the prince. After Xiaoyuzi left, Ye Lihan was upset and went out of the study. walked to a courtyard wall and tapped the wall lightly. A black figure flashed out, said a few words gently in his ear, and quickly disappeared. After the dark guard left, Ye Lihan''s face was completely cold. "Oh, just found something, want to test me?" "My good prince, you can really make this prince angry." Just when he made up his mind and talked to her for a showdown, she unexpectedly gave him such a big ¡®surprise¡¯. It¡¯s really good. * Su Qiao went back to the house and changed into a clean uniform before going to the next door. I was about to ask a man out for dinner, only to see an ice face. "What''s wrong? Who offended you?" Ye Lihan looked up at her coldly, then lowered his head to continue reading. "Today is so late?" "Well, I met something trivial when I came back." Su Qiao casually took the book on the table, sat down and flipped it up. Ye Lihan decided not to go around with her, and threw down the book in her hand. "Didn¡¯t it mean that all political affairs were thrown to the little emperor? There are still so many things busy?" "Is it really busy, or is there an excuse to visit someone in the palace?" A little business, a while in the palace, is she too busy to come over? "How do you talk so yin and yang?" In the palace, didn¡¯t she explain it clearly a long time ago? Ye Lihan gritted his teeth a little: "I am yin and yang? You..." What did you say, didn''t you count? "What''s wrong with me?" Su Qiao thought about it carefully. It doesn¡¯t seem to provoke him, right? Ye Lihan took a deep breath and calmed down, "Do what you said before still count?" "What are you talking about?" Su Qiao thinks he is very strange today. "I have said so many things, how do I know which sentence you are referring to?" Ye Lihan sullenly: "The contract is void." "Void?" "Why?" She wanted to void before, wasn¡¯t he unwilling to do so? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2952： This prince is a bit crazy! (86) Chapter 2952 This prince is a bit crazy! (86) Is the sun coming out from the west today? Ye Lihan severely grinds the molars. Of course, it¡¯s because of the phrase in the contract, ¡®except for necessary occasions, do not interfere with the other party in anything¡¯. "Don''t ask so much, just say that you agree or disagree." Su Qiao''s eyes rolled. "Of course not, it is a contract we made together, and the above clauses were written by you yourself, how can it be easily invalidated for no reason?" Ye Lihan''s face turned black. I knew it a long time ago, he didn''t add those few. It''s better now, but it restricts himself and makes him feel helpless. "Since I wrote it by myself, can''t I make it invalid?" "Of course not." Hmph, he looked cold and ruthless that day, and he insisted on signing a contract, and he had to add so few more. Want to regret now? "Although it was written by you, there are also my fingerprints on it. It is a mutual contract that we have reached." Ye Lihan saw at a glance that she was deliberate. got up and walked to the couch, lying down with her back to her. "Let''s go! I''m going to sleep." Su Qiao was speechless. Are you planning to get sulky? "It''s not dark yet, can you sleep?" Lie down on the bed at night without moving. "If I can sleep or not, it has nothing to do with you." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Are you still young? still sulking. walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, it''s up to you, the contract is invalidated, okay?" "Get up, I have ordered lunch in Xiangfu Building. If the food is cold, it will not taste good." "The meal has already been paid for, more than a hundred taels. If it is wasted, it will be a pity." I heard that it was more than a hundred taels, and Ye Lihan couldn''t lie down anymore. stood up and got up. "So expensive, you also decide?" "Don¡¯t you have a cook in your house? Why don¡¯t you eat in your house?" More than one hundred taels, just have a meal? She is the stone on the roadside as silver, so she can pick it up and pick it up. "There are cooks in the mansion, but isn''t this trying to take you out to eat something fresh and change your taste?" "I don''t need to change the taste, you don''t order it next time, it''s too wasteful." Ye Lihan''s expression hurt. Su Qiao: "..." Doesn''t it count as a stingy oneself, now you are going to hold her money tightly together? "Okay, it''s uncertain next time, can I go now?" "Hurry up, it won¡¯t taste good after a while, it¡¯s not worth the price." Ye Lihan was more anxious than her, so she took her and walked out. Su Qiao: "..." is the fault of childhood experience. If he is not really afraid of being poor, he will not become a money slave. Shang Shuheng never expected that he would marry his majesty soon. Furthermore, this proposal was made by Rui Wang himself. The days are also chosen by her herself. He couldn''t accept this all at once, and immediately took the carriage and rushed to the Royal Palace of Rui. It¡¯s just that the carriage happened halfway. Ma was frightened, and he himself was frightened. Fortunately, I was okay, but I was finally picked up by someone at home. When Su Qiao got the news, she had just returned from a meal with Ye Lihan from Xiangfu Building and returned to the house soon. "Master, that horse was suddenly frightened. It should be an external force. Do you need to go down to investigate?" Mu Jin thinks this matter is strange. Na Ma couldn''t happen to be so surprised at that moment. "no need." "It''s good if people don''t die." Su Qiao never wanted to see Shang Shuheng again. ¡¾Host, shouldn''t Ye Lihan do it? ¡¿ "Should." Doing some small movements behind the back, Su Qiao has long been used to this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2953： This prince is a bit crazy! (87) Chapter 2953 This prince is a bit crazy! (87) The next day, Ye Lihan was refreshed and brought Xiaoyuzi to Ruiwang Mansion early in the morning. just right, today is Xiu Mu, Su Qiao does not have to go to court. "Go hunting, I haven''t rode a horse in a long time." "Okay, let''s just take the prey and eat the barbecue outside. I asked Mu Jin and the others to bring the seasoning." Su Qiao put down the sword in his hand, turned around to change clothes, and greeted Li Jue to prepare something by the way. A quarter of an hour later, they set off towards the Beishan area. When they passed the foot of Mengshan Mountain, both of them remembered the scene when the two met for the first time that day. Don''t go to Beishan at all, go directly to Mengshan to hunt, and then go down to the foot of the mountain to barbecue. "Archery is good!" "You are not bad either." This time, Ye Lihan didn''t hide it anymore. Whether it is archery or martial arts, they have all used them generously. Mu Rong and Mu Jin following behind were very surprised. They have never discovered that the night prince can martial arts. Su Qiao was not surprised at all. Ye Lihan fights right away, and walks side by side with her: "Don''t ask, why do I know martial arts, and why is archery so good?" Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him: "What else could be because of secretly practicing." "You..." Of course, she did it. Shouldn''t she ask him why he did it and how he did it? Su Qiao knew what he was going to say, "Okay, don''t worry about these trivial things, if you are so useless on the surface, I still look down on you." "Are you not angry?" Ye Lihan felt that her reaction was really weird, and he didn''t expect it at all. Su Qiao is very indifferent: "What is so angry about this?" "Everyone has their own way of living, different experiences, different experiences, and different ways of dealing with things." "I have not experienced what you have experienced. I will not easily judge your right or wrong, nor will I persuade you to give up or change you so that you can do what I think." "Are you really..." After listening to her, Ye Lihan didn''t know what to say for a while. Moved, joy, and the warmth of being understood and tolerated is slowly spreading in my chest. Su Qiao shot a rabbit with an arrow, turned his head, and looked at him curiously: "What is it?" Ye Lihan glanced at her deeply and turned her head away. silently said in his heart: It really makes me hard to choose, and even harder to let go. "Hesitating, does it look like a man?" Half of talking, do you know how uncomfortable you are? Ye Lihan: "..." Why doesn''t he look like a man anymore? "Ahem, I just want to say, you are really different." is simply unique in this world. Before, he thought it was because she was born in a country where a woman like Huang Ming was in power, that''s why she made her like this. Now, he thought, maybe she¡¯s like this everywhere she goes, no one can change her, and she won¡¯t change for anyone. She is so special, so special that he wants to take her away directly and take her back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Unfortunately, this is impossible. Let¡¯s talk about whether she can quietly take her away. This time, going back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty is very dangerous. He didn''t want her to suffer along with him, let alone hurt her. "Okay, let''s not talk about the nausea. Today''s lunch hasn''t settled yet." Ye Lihan no longer entangled with those who did not, with a look of pride and authenticity: "Then it depends on who fights more, and the one who loses must agree to the one who won." "Okay, then compare." Su Qiao is trying to test how well his internal strength is. The two horses almost drove side by side, and ran towards the mountains and forests together. Behind ??, Mu Jin and Mu Rong frowned and looked at each other. The night prince was hidden deep enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2954： This prince is a bit crazy! (88) Chapter 2954 This prince is a bit crazy! (88) "Wang Ye likes it." Murong finished speaking, and hurried to catch up. "So too." Mu Jin nodded, and quickly drove the horse to catch up. The next day at the court, Su Qiao directly proposed that His Majesty be married to Shang Shuheng on the 20th. It¡¯s already fifteen today, and there are only five days left before the twentieth. In such a short period of time, it is absolutely rush to prepare for a marriage, and it is still the king of a country to marry the royal husband. However, Su Qiao decided to start a family first and then set up a business. His Majesty has already set this date on the grounds that he is in charge of politics. The ministers secretly meowed your Majesty. Seeing that although there was no expression on her face, but there was no repulsive look, they immediately agreed with the lord¡¯s proposal. And one by one, Shang Shuheng praised that there is nothing in the sky and nothing on the earth, and his Majesty is a match made by heaven and so on. Commercial is the only one who is unhappy among all people. She laughed stiffly and far-fetched. The previous son vowed to get along well with the prince, and he was confident to grasp the prince¡¯s heart. But what is this now? If the prince really has a heart for him, how can he push him to your majesty? Before, His Majesty came to see his son in person, but considering that the current situation is unclear, they declined with the excuse that they were ill and unsuitable for seeing people. This has offended your Majesty to some extent. Nowadays... What do they do? The more Shang Xiang thought about it, the worse his face became. Huang Ying, who was in a slightly unhappy mood, suddenly felt relieved. Heh, isn¡¯t it swaying left and right? Don¡¯t you want to see her, don¡¯t want to marry her? I want to see how you can be arrogant and how can you put your head in front of me. The marriage is so settled. It is worth mentioning that Su Qiao asked the people from the Ministry of Rites to directly prepare for the wedding of Li Ruo and Huang Ling. The two brothers and sisters got married one after another, only one day apart. Because of this incident, Li Sang got up from the hospital bed with anger and blocked her when Su Qiao was facing down. "Why are you so anxious?" "Isn''t Yinger still underage? Is it necessary to get married so quickly?" "Ling''er is only fifteen. At such a young age, she is still ignorant. How can she get married so quickly?" Li Sang had planned, and dragged off his daughter¡¯s marriage with Shang Shuheng. As for his son and Li Ruo, he had no intention of letting them get married. In any case, he would never let his own son jump into a fire pit. Su Qiao sneered in her heart. Her brother Huang Lan, isn¡¯t it also fifteen? When he wanted to marry Huang Lan to Li Ruo, why didn¡¯t he say that Huang Lan was still fifteen years old, not sensible, and not yet married? Your own son is a son, but other people¡¯s brothers are not humans? "Ling''er, he already has skin-to-kin relationship with Li Ruo. Maybe Li Ruo already has a child in his stomach? You can''t let a child be born without a father, right?" "As for your majesty, the so-called "marriage and career" means to start a family first and then start a career?" "Your Majesty is already in charge of the government, of course you can''t wait for the marriage." "A monarch who has become a home and has a stable harem is what everyone wants to see." "What''s the matter, don''t you always say that you are tired, and you want to find a virtuous, virtuous man who can help you with the trivial things in the harem?" "Shang Shuheng is excellent in character and ability to manage the backyard. With his help, you won''t have to be so tired in the future, and you can take a good rest." "I...I didn''t mean that, I..." Li Sang was choked all of a sudden, and there was nothing to say. It¡¯s gone tonight, we will make an appointment tomorrow night. Everyone, go to sleep for nothing! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2955： This prince is a bit crazy! (89) Chapter 2955 This prince is a bit crazy! (89) Su Qiao should not understand his thoughts. "What does that mean?" Li Ruo''s expression flickered, "I mean, I mean I can hold it up, things in the palace are messy and messy, and every aspect must be considered. He is still so young, how can I rest assured that he can bear such a heavy burden alone? Burden?" He tried his best and finally got to the highest point of the harem. Of course, I didn¡¯t want to be so early, so someone came in to grab his power. What''s more, this person is Shang Shuheng, someone who undermines his plan under the idea of ??King Rui. "What are you afraid of when you are young, experience more, and you will understand after a few falls. Don''t you and I come here too? No one is born with it." The more Su Qiao speaks for Shang Shuheng, the deeper Li Sang''s resentment towards Shang Shuheng. It''s just that he couldn''t find any reasonable excuses to refuse. Su Qiao looked at him faintly: "Didn''t you keep saying that you want to live a leisurely life like a wild crane? I''m all for your sake, and do things according to your wishes." "The arrangement of the prince is very good, it makes the prince bother." Now that Li Sang has nothing to say, no matter how frustrated and depressed, Li Sang has nothing to say. After all, these words are what he has repeatedly sighed in the past. If he resists rejection again, it will make her suspicious. At that time, ?? calmed down, but it was not good for him. Li Ruo smiled bitterly, and said: "It''s probably because I''m busy getting used to it. I have to stop suddenly, and I''m not used to it." Su Qiao casually turned the jade pull finger on his hand: "Slowly you will get used to it." "Aren''t you worried about Ying''er and Ling''er?" "When they are all married and have children of your own, you will be able to leave the palace completely at ease and live the free life you like." "¡­¡­" An arrow hit his chest again, almost making Li Sang breathless, vomiting blood and died. Su Qiao finished speaking, got on the sedan chair and left the palace. Huang Ying walked out from behind the tree and glanced at the sedan chair that was drifting away. "Father, I heard what you just said, what do you plan to do?" Looking like this, the emperor wants to let his father leave the palace. Although I don¡¯t know what the reason is, this is what she meant just now. "Father, the uncle once promised you that after I take office, I will find a chance to take you out of the palace. You said, will she go with you now?" Li Ruo was very surprised, and looked at her daughter in disbelief: "Ying''er, how can you still believe her?" Huang Ying lowered her eyes, concealing the apology in her eyes. "Father, the emperor''s departure, it means that she has given up her current status, and it also means that she has given up all rights, including military power." "If I can take back all rights, even military power, without any effort, I would like to give it a try." Li Ruo was struck by lightning. Involuntarily took two steps back, almost unsteady. I felt very uncomfortable. This is the daughter he raised up. For the sake of himself, for the sake of power, even when he knew that he would fail, he wanted to sacrifice his father. did not take into account his dignity, his efforts over the years. He has worked hard all his life and calculated all his life, is it just to live a lifetime like ordinary people? "Father, didn¡¯t you say that I was the person closest to you, for me, would you be willing to do anything?" "If we can achieve what we want without a single soldier, why don''t you give it a try?" Huang Ying knows, I am very sorry to my father. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2956： This prince is a bit crazy! (90) Chapter 2956 This prince is a bit crazy! (90) However, for the throne, she is never willing to let go. And in her own heart, she felt that if the father left the palace by fraudulent death, no one would laugh at her secretly in the future. Joke about her throne because her father betrayed her hue. No one will laugh at her having such a father. She has had enough of the days when she is clearly sitting in the highest position, but still feels that she is low, and everyone can laugh at her. She wants to live upright, to stand up straight, to raise her head, and to truly enjoy everyone''s kneeling and worship. "Yinger..." At this moment, Li Ruo felt that his daughter was so strange. Is this the daughter he cultivated carefully? Should he say that he has cultivated too successfully? Whether it is suspicious temperament or cruelty, it is no less than him, or even worse. "Father, even if you leave the palace, you can secretly come back to see your son and Ling''er in the future, and your son will help you in secret and give you the best life, so that you can enjoy your twilight years, you promise your son, Give it a try!" Li Ruo''s heart gradually became extremely cold. "Ying''er, it''s not that my father is unwilling to give it a try, but that your uncle will never be willing. She has changed her mind and cannot agree to such absurd things anymore." Huang Ying couldn¡¯t listen to what he said, and said stubbornly, ¡°How can you know if you don¡¯t try it?¡± "The emperor''s uncle used to treat you well, the children and the ministers know clearly, although it has changed a little now, but the affection for you is definitely still there, it is only because the father''s previous actions hurt her heart. "I believe that as long as Father coaxes her, she will definitely change her mind." Li Ruo felt that his daughter was really crazy. Crazy enough to be unable to distinguish reality, it is still a dream. "Ying''er, you... let father think about it." If Li Ruo knew, it would be useless to persuade her, only to delay temporarily. Huang Ying finally smiled. "Okay, my father slowly thought, my son is not so anxious that he hasn''t married yet." "Father, the children still have government affairs to deal with, so let''s take a step first, and my father will go back earlier. It''s windy outside." Looking at the back of her daughter leaving, Li Ruo fell into a daze. "Xiao Xuanzi, is this gentleman doing something wrong?" If he didn¡¯t act for his own selfishness, and sent her to the throne, who was only five years old, wouldn¡¯t everything be different today? Xiao Xuanzi did not expect that His Majesty would even make such a request. To fight against the master in his heart. "The master is for the good of your majesty." It¡¯s just that your Majesty, who wants to sit firmly on the throne, doesn¡¯t think about his master. "Yes, it''s all for her good, but I didn''t expect it to end up..." Li Ruo¡¯s mouth is filled with bitterness. Only in the end, I became the one who was given up and sacrificed. Is this retribution? * Recently because of the royal marriage, the imperial city is very lively. Su Qiao surpassed Li Sang as his father, and copied the weddings of Li Ying and Shang Shuheng, and Li Ruo and Huang Ling. On the day of marriage, the sound of gongs and drums reverberated over the entire imperial city, and the teams for receiving and sending relatives were extremely large. Shang Shuheng, despite his unwillingness, finally lost to reality. He never saw Su Qiao again from the time the imperial decree was given to the marriage, until the third day after the wedding, he blocked her when she went to the palace. "Wang Ye..." After three days of thinking, Shang Shuheng has accepted the reality, but there is still a trace of unwillingness in his heart, and he wants to ask her personally to get an answer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2957： This prince is a bit crazy! (91) Chapter 2957 This prince is a bit crazy! (91) Su Qiao took a step back and kept her distance from him. "Since your majesty likes you, please cherish it." Shang Shuheng was very hurt: "Master, am I really such a dispensable to you?" Su Qiao did not speak, but looked at him calmly. Shang Shuheng understood something from her expression. gave a wry smile: "Forget it, no matter how much you say, it won''t help. I just want to ask one sentence now." "Master, why do you recommend me to your majesty?" "Recommend?" Su Qiao shook his head slightly: "This king did not recommend it, it is just to follow your wishes." "You have had a relationship with your Majesty for a long time, and you are in good agreement, you are worthy of your identity, and your character and ability are enough to take on the important task of managing the palace, so this king obeyed your wishes. "Why, isn''t this what you want?" While keeping love letters to Huang Ying, while trying to hook her, do you really think you are a god? Marry the prince of a country, or marry the powerful prince, whatever you choose? Shang Shuheng was stunned, his face pale. It turned out...It turned out that all this...she knew it all. She knew she was measuring and calculating. She knows that she is not sincere to her, she knows her ambition, she knows her half-heartedness. No wonder...it''s no wonder that she keeps her distance from him, keeps being gentle towards him, neither lukewarm nor lukewarm. It turns out that all of this can only be blamed on myself. Shang Shuheng smiled bitterly again: "So in those days, the prince was really only investigating for His Majesty. Can I afford the harem master?" But he thought that the prince agreed to join him in the poem meeting and travel together, and he was also interested in him. In the final analysis, he is self-sufficient, and he is too self-righteous. thought that with her appearance and literary talent, she would definitely be tempted by her, and she would transfer the feelings she had put on Li Fengjun to herself, so that she would be able to gain everyone and the power and become the most noble man in Huang Mingguo. "Otherwise what do you think it is?" "Has this king ever done anything inappropriate?" Although I went out with him a few times, Su Qiao usually finds a literati poetry club, or cruises with a group of people, and never has a private meeting with him alone. Moreover, most of the time, she is very perfunctory and will leave soon after staying. Her purpose is to separate the relationship between the merchant and Li Sang''s father and daughter, and the relationship between Shang Shuheng and Huang Ying. Therefore, she only needs to make an illusion that she is close to Shang Shuheng. Really go ambiguous with him. ¡¾Host, would you be a bit scumbag when you talk like this? ¡¿ No matter how, Shang Shuheng and Huang Ying are now in love and killing each other. She caused it, right? "Where am I? Which time did he not invite me out? Whether it is speech or behavior, do I have a little bit of overstepping?" "Furthermore, if he didn''t have mental calculations, he was not eating the pot and looking at the bowl, wouldn''t he be too ambitious, would he get the situation in front of him?" She was just taking revenge for her last life. Is she wrong? Who let him mix these things? ¡¾Also. ] 444 thinks, is he a bit too virgin? Shang Shuheng''s eyes were sad: "No, it''s me who is passionate." "Yes, the prince is deeply affectionate for that person, how could he..." "Forget it, don''t say it, Shuheng wishes the prince get what he wants." Although Shang Shuheng was very frustrated and uncomfortable, he did not make a big noise, and he even acted very generously. 44 is astounding. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2958： This prince is a bit crazy! (92) Chapter 2958 This prince is a bit crazy! (92) ¡¾Host, what does he want to do? ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted at the back of his departure, and said faintly: "Maybe he is a little unwilling and wants to provoke discord, or he is planning for the future." Between her and Huang Ying, her chances of winning are obviously the greatest. Shang Shuheng is a smart person. He should want to leave a way out for himself and his mother, Shang Xiang. ¡¾Actually, what is so unhappy about him? All of this is his own self-inflicted experience. ¡¿ Shang Shuheng¡¯s mother and son have been weighing the pros and cons. They just want to marry the one who wins last after the game between me and Li Sang¡¯s father and daughter is over. As a result, its host suddenly made such a move, completely breaking their plan. Now the situation is not good for them, and they must worry that if the host wins in the end, they may act against them. The analysis of the small four is not wrong. The only difference is that for Su Qiao, Shang Shuheng, in addition to greed for power and weighing the pros and cons, does have a little more affection and admiration. Deep down, he has been secretly hoping that it will be her who will win the victory in the end, so that he does not have to make a decision between her and your majesty. Unfortunately, before he had the chance to make a choice, he was forced to enter the palace and married Huang Ying. Although she was newly married, she disappeared because of an excuse before. Huang Ying, who used to be extremely affectionate to him, is now cold and indifferent to him, and she does not see the warmth of the past. In addition, there is a Li Fengjun above him deliberately making things difficult, and his life is even more sad. He never knows, all of this was designed by Su Qiao from the beginning. Only in order to report to her first life, he made plans for Huang Ying to kill the original body, and made her bear the infamous hatred of her life. This is just a small episode. Su Qiao didn''t take it to heart, and soon took the sedan back to the house. It¡¯s just that this little episode was seen by someone with a heart and reported it to the little emperor. The little emperor who was so angry that he was not going well, smashed all the tea cups. "Shameless slut!" She held him in her hand as a treasure, but he betrayed her time and time again. "Why is I not as good as the emperor?" She is young, excellent in ability, good in appearance, and the king of a country. Isn¡¯t she better than the middle-aged emperor? Still, she thinks I will lose to the emperor? "I am so kind to you. Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being ruthless." In the first three days of being newly married, the relationship between the two has eased, and Huang Ying no longer treats him as indifferently as at the beginning. Today''s appearance made her completely angry. In addition to Shang Shuheng''s mother''s rebellion and betrayal, Huang Ying decided to give them some color. * After the imperial city was full of excitement, calm quickly returned. Except that there is a new Fengjun in the palace who is not loved by his wife and is called by Feng Taijun to make rules every day. Su Qiao''s side, the plan is proceeding smoothly step by step. Mu Rong had already placed a dark guard into the Li Mansion, and was placed by Huang Ling''s side as a errand. After gaining a certain amount of trust, Su Qiao asked him to tell Huang Ling all of Li Ruo¡¯s past history of hunting for beauty. This time, Lei Mansion suddenly became lively. Li Ruo is a tyrannical person, but unfortunately, she is facing the willful and savage Huang Ling this time. The most important thing is that behind Huang Ling Li Sang, the most noble Feng Taijun of Huang Mingguo, is the backer. Not only Li Ruo, but also the rest of the Li family, they didn''t dare to do anything to him easily, and they didn''t even dare to scold him. So, Le Mansion has been jumping around since that day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2959： This prince is a bit crazy! (93) Chapter 2959 This prince is a bit crazy! (93) Li Ruo''s life is even more difficult, even if he sneaks out and does not go home, he will be captured by Huang Ling. Then there was another harsher swearing, or scratching and scratching. They are not doing well, Su Qiao is happy. Because it was too early in the morning, she had to go to the palace during the five shifts. Besides, she was not pleasing to her eyes when she looked up and down, so she simply took a leave and started running to the military camp in the suburbs. Huangming, the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Beiyao, and Xiyu, among the four great powers, the past few years seem to be peaceful, but in fact there are often frictions on the border. The most important thing is that among these four great nations, only Huang Mingguo is in charge of women, and the barracks are also full of women. Although women in Huang Mingguo are not weak, women also have to bear the burden of childbirth. In terms of physical strength, they are still a bit worse than the strong men of the other three countries. Su Qiao decided to improve their training methods, instead of paying attention to strength training blindly, and fighting brute force with men, but learning from each other''s strengths, preparing to use height, flexibility, etc., to attack the right weakness. In addition to formulating a suitable training plan, she also formulated various combat plans to train their cooperation and tacit understanding, and brought up the modern set of militarized management theories, so that orders must be implemented and prohibitions must be stopped. . Occasionally, I would go to the mountains with Ye Lihan, go hunting, have a picnic or something. Life is very good. On this day, not long after she arrived at the barracks, Mu Jin hurried into the barracks on horseback. Before jumping off the horse, the man yelled to Su Qiao who was teaching the soldiers how to do swordsmanship in the ring. "Lord!" "What are you panicking." The sky did not fall again. Mu Jin flew down directly from the horse: "The prince, the prince of the night was attacked." "what?" Su Qiao threw the knife in his hand to the soldier on the side, and jumped directly off the ring: "Where is the person? Are you injured?" "It''s okay. It''s just a bit of skin trauma. The man has returned to the mansion, but the guards he took out are all dead. In the end, the secret guards came forward to rescue their master and servant." Mu Jin followed her to the stable, while reporting quickly. Su Qiao took out his horse, pointed his toes, and flew up, with sharp eyes: "Do you know who did it?" "Murong has already checked, and there should be results in a while." Mu Jin said, and hurriedly took out a horse and rode on it. Su Qiao''s whip in his hand flicked: "Go home!" "This king wants to see, whoever it is, dare to move to this king''s head." Five kilometers road, Su Qiao had already returned to the imperial city in less than half an hour. She did not return to the house, but went straight to the mansion next door. When he saw the man on the chair with one hand wrapped in a white cloth belt, he let out a sigh of relief. wiped the sweat from his forehead and strode over: "Are you okay?" "It''s okay, it''s just a skin injury." Ye Lihan did not expect that she would come back so soon, and she was a little surprised. moved her arm indifferently, stretched out her hand to take a white kerchief from one side and wiped her forehead and neck: "Why do you sweat so much? I ran back?" Su Qiao grabbed the veil directly, wiped two of them at random, and threw them aside. "Skin trauma is also a wound, and if the opponent''s mind is more vicious and poisons the knife and arrow, it is not just a skin trauma." "Didn''t I tell you not to go out and walk around recently?" Ye Lihan is a little helpless. "Didn¡¯t you last time you said that you wanted to put very spicy chili on the grilled meat slices? I wanted to go to the market to look for it, and I didn¡¯t walk around." Neither did he expect that these people would dare to make a move in a place with such a large flow of people like a market. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2960： This prince is a bit crazy! (94) Chapter 2960 This prince is a bit crazy! (94) "By the way, did you receive any news?" Otherwise, she would not specifically tell him not to go out recently. Su Qiao took the cold tea he handed over and drank two sips before explaining: "The Eastern Jin Dynasty has been turbulent this year. Especially recently, the old emperor fell ill and the battle for the throne became more and more severe. The Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty wanted to borrow Huang Ying. Get rid of you, they have reached an agreement." "What is your deep hatred with him?" Otherwise, it would not be so far away. At this critical time, I still think about getting rid of him. Now that things have happened, Ye Lihan can¡¯t hide it. "I am the son of the first queen of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Later, my mother and queen were framed, had an affair with the guards, and was secretly given to death. My aunt Yunfei asked the emperor to send me over, but was demoted, and I was sent here. Huang Ming." "Could the old emperor suspect that you are not his seed?" Ye Lihan''s face turned black. In front of him as a client, can you not speak so rudely? Su Qiao immediately realized that he had made a mistake, and quickly apologized: "Sorry, I''m just curious, and I didn''t mean to insult your mother. If you are angry, just call me a few words." Ye Lihan glanced at her. Finally sighed and didn''t care about her too much. "My grandfather is a famous civil servant in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. His disciples are all over the country. My mother''s queen has read poetry and books. She is a famous talented woman. How could she do such insulting things?" "All this is nothing but a conspiracy by the current queen of the Eastern Jin Dynasty and her mother''s clan. They found a dead man to deal with my mother. There is no evidence for death. My mother can only tell her death." "After the mother''s death, they still refused to let me go. There was a secret rumor that my bloodline was dirty. At that time, the Eastern Jin Dynasty and Huangming border battle, which happened to be lost to Huangming. At the suggestion of the Queen''s family, I was sent to Huang Ming." "Later, my grandfather and grandmother both left because they were too old, and they suffered deep blows. My aunt was also found drowned in the well of Lenggong eight years ago." After listening to Su Qiao, he just wanted to say something, it was too miserable. The palace is really not a place for people to stay. "It is estimated that the queen and the prince will not be able to get out of the relationship between your aunt''s death." "This hatred must be repaid!" "It''s just that I have to find a good time." Ye Lihan nodded slightly. does need a good time. And the time is not far away. "In that case, you are a serious concubine in the palace." The son of the successor, no matter what, it is only the son of the successor. Ye Lihan nodded: "Well, the Eastern Jin Dynasty has always been the prince, and I am both the eldest son and the eldest son. According to the rules of my ancestors, I am the first heir to the throne. I am not dead and no one else has the right to succeed. " Although the old emperor had doubts about his origin because of what happened back then, this matter is not honourable after all, so no one knows except for a very small number of people. In the eyes of outsiders, he was still the great prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. "The old emperor is quite stupid." Even his eldest son can send it out as a proton. Isn''t this faint? What is it? A small trick can make him fooled. What kind of emperor is such a person? Or... he was afraid of Ye Lihan''s grandfather''s influence and influence, so he deliberately took advantage of the situation? If this is the case, shouldn¡¯t you send your auntie to other countries as a proton? Su Qiao is a little bit confused about these emperor creatures. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2961： This prince is a bit crazy! (95) Chapter 2961 This prince is a bit crazy! (95) Ye Lihan thought of what the old emperor had done over the years, and couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°Hmph, just a mediocre and incompetent womanizer.¡± If the son can be described as a erotic, this old emperor is really not a good product. Su Qiao didn''t bother with this anymore. "Then what are you going to do?" "Do you want to go back?" "Or, when do you plan to go back?" Back, he must go back. Su Qiao didn''t doubt this at all. "I do not know either." Enmity must be reported, but whether he should leave at this time or not, he is indeed in a dilemma and hesitates. Ye Lihan raised her head, staring at the woman in front of her. Huangming here...the variables are too big. Once she sits on the throne, the ministers will force her to marry. After all, the prince of a country does not even have a righteous prince, which is out of style. And, if she becomes the emperor, then she... is so far apart, what should I do? Ye Lihan has a headache. Su Qiao also knew that he was entangled. In fact, she has a preliminary plan, but all of this has to wait for her to stabilize. "Don''t think about it so much, let''s take care of your eyes! They will come back if they can''t figure it out." Anyway, even if the Eastern Jin prince sat on the throne, she could still pull him down. At present, his safety is the most important thing. "Why don''t you just move to my house! I have a lot of safety there, and they dare not come to the Royal Palace of Rui to kill people blatantly." "it is good." Ye Lihan did not hesitate this time, and agreed with one bite. As for the man¡¯s reputation, he is not from Huang Mingguo, so he doesn¡¯t care about it at all. Of course, the most important thing is that he moved to the Royal Palace of Rui, and many people will know soon. And his relationship with Rui Wang, I believe it will be spread soon. At that time, even if he leaves Huang Ming temporarily, it will be a short while, and there should be no one assaulting her. * While Su Qiao commanded his servants to help Ye Lihan¡¯s master and servant move house, in Fengxiang Palace at this time, the Li Sang father and daughter were whispering something with ugly faces. The attendants in the hall were all driven outside. Only their father and daughter were in the room. "Father, the person who sent out has missed." Huang Ying really did not expect that something that was supposed to be a certainty would be unexpectedly tricky. Li Sang has been a lot older and haggard these days. I no longer have the confidence and calmness that I used to hold the winning ticket. "It''s all rubbish. With so many people, even a man who has no power to bind a chicken can do nothing. What use do I want them to do?" In Li Sang¡¯s eyes, Ye Lihan broke his plan and seduce his woman¡¯s love rival. It was his thorn in his eyes and his flesh. He wants to kill him more than ever. Huang Ying looked at Father, who was in very bad condition, and frowned. "Don''t blame them, the emperor''s uncle sent a guard to protect him." "Dark Guard?" She even sent a dark guard to protect Ye Lihan, a proton from another country? Li Sang couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. Is Ye Lihan really that important to her? Is it important enough to send a dark guard to protect it? "Father, it seems that the uncle''s affection for you is really gone." Huang Ying had never believed that a person can really do this for the sake of feelings. It was beyond her expectation that this relationship could last for ten years. Li Sang can¡¯t eat well these days, sleep well, think a lot, and have to accept reality. "She''s not a stupid person, she has been ten years old, and the feelings of her childhood are almost exhausted." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2962： This prince is a bit crazy! (96) Chapter 2962 This prince is a bit crazy! (96) Huang Ying suddenly thought of the matter between herself and Shang Shuheng. The kind of pain and hatred after knowing being betrayed, people who have not experienced it personally cannot understand. "Father, do you think she hates you for lying to her?" Li Sang rubbed his painful forehead: "Now it''s useless to say that these are all useless. The most important thing for us now is to solve the problem of falling into the night and leaving the cold, and to give the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty an explanation, and let him assist you in regaining the military power of your uncle. Come back, completely control the government." "So Ye Lihan must die! And as soon as possible." Now as long as Ye Lihan is mentioned, Li Sang would like to smash him into pieces. "After he dies, you can just put this matter on your uncle''s head, and let the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty cooperate to initiate a war. Then your uncle will start a war between the two countries and cause the people''s lives to be disgraced. , Displaced sinners of the ages." "At that time, no matter how strong she is, she won¡¯t be able to fight with you anymore, and she will be able to get rid of her completely. We no longer have any worries. " Huang Qiao, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless, you betrayed me first! No one who betrays me Li Sang will end well! Huang Ying frowned: "But now that we have been stunned, it will be even more difficult to make a move." "And just now, the people below came to report that the emperor was actually helping Ye Lihan to move, and he was going to move to Ruiwang Mansion to live with him." "what?" "She let him live in the mansion?" What does it mean? Really want to marry a proton from another country? A vulgar man from the Eastern Jin Dynasty who knows nothing? "Father, I said a few years ago that your trick is not reliable. Now, not only has her heart changed, but your reputation is also..." To be honest, Huang Ying really doesn''t like her father''s method. I didn¡¯t like it before, but after experiencing things with Shang Shuheng, I even looked down on it. "Yinger!" Li Sang''s face suddenly became more ugly. If it is really unreliable, how did she sit on the throne when she was a few years old? Later, who came forward to suppress those opposing voices and let her sit on the throne for so many years? Who is it, who will always help them manage the state affairs and govern the country so well? It''s fine for others to taunt him secretly. I didn''t expect that my daughter, who was all about it, would despise him so much in her heart. Sometimes, Li Sang really doesn¡¯t know whether his original decision was right or wrong. "Father, my son has failed to speak." Huang Ying knew that as a beneficiary, she was not qualified to judge her father¡¯s behavior. Although she felt extremely humiliated in her heart. "Go down! I''m tired." Li Sang was full of depression. Not only because of Huang Qiao''s betrayal, but also because of her daughter''s contempt. In order for his daughter to ascend to the throne and become a master, he didn''t even care about his fame and tried so much, but in the end, he didn''t get gratitude, but instead he got disgust from the bottom of his heart. He can''t figure out now whether the original decision was right or wrong. "Father, take a good rest, my son will come to see you later." Huang Ying also knew that she had failed to speak. She wanted to comfort her, but she dismissed the idea again when she looked at the tired father. * Because Ye Lihan moved to live in the palace, and Su Qiao added a lot of guards, Li Sang and his daughter did not find any opportunities these days, so they could only be anxious. Another thing that broke Li Sang''s heart was that his son Huang Ling was at Li''s house, and he kept arguing every day, and he had quarreled in front of him several times. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2963： This prince is a bit crazy! (97) Chapter 2963 This prince is a bit crazy! (97) On this day, under the operation of the secret guard sent by Su Qiao, the Li Mansion once again made a mess. "Master, there is another fight in Li Mansion." "According to our people''s report, Li Ruo was making out in the guest room with a handsome waiter at the time. He was caught while he was being caught, and he was so angry that he carried his sword up and hacked on the spot." Mu Jin has been in charge of staring there, and as soon as there is good news, he will report it immediately, which is a little fun for the prince. "Has it been hacked to death?" Su Qiao took down the military books on the shelf, and prepared to pick a few good ones from it and send them to Ye Lihan. "The man was not dead, but he was chopped off an arm. Now the Lei Mansion has turned into a pot of porridge. After the king of Ling Jun cut the man, he ran back to the palace with the man." It is estimated that he really hacked and wounded someone, and was frightened, and was afraid that the Li family would cause trouble afterwards, so he could only hide in the palace. "Just cut an arm?" Su Qiao is somewhat satisfied with this result. "Next time let our people help, how come we have to chop off something, so that the thunder is loud and the rain drops, so what''s the strength?" Mu Jin''s eyes lit up: "The prince meant..." Did the prince decide to get rid of that guy Li Ruo? Su Qiao glanced at him faintly, and prompted: "At least it has to be a bad idea!" "Subordinates understand, immediately order to go down, next time you will be satisfied with the prince." Mu Jin didn''t know what good idea he thought of, and was a little excited. Su Qiao knew that Mu Jin had always been uncomfortable with Li Ruo, and wanted to kill her a long time ago, and didn''t care what she did. Anyway, it''s almost the same, it''s time for Li Ruo to pay off the debt. * Huang Ling hid in the palace for two days. Li Sang was so upset by him that he sent someone to send him back to Li Mansion. Huang Ling was very reluctant to go back, and kept arguing, cursing Li Ruo, but refused to leave. In the end, Li Sang gave him a slap before letting him stop. "Shut up! Do you still think I am not messy enough here?" "At first, you wanted to marry her to death, so I refused to stop you, and swallow the bitter fruit you brewed yourself!" "Come, send him back." "By the way, tell Li Shangshu, I don¡¯t want this to happen." Huang Ling did not expect his father to be so cruel. "Father, you are not my father at all. You only have sister in your eyes, and you have never seen me. Did you give birth to me?" "My sister and I were born only a quarter of an hour apart. Why do you only love her and not me? I hate you, I hate you to death." After crying and shouting, Huang Ling turned and ran away. "Ling Er..." Li Sang stretched out his hand with a bitter expression on his face. My daughter felt that he had lost her face and looked down on him from the bottom of my heart. Now my son hates him too. What has he done wrong all his life? Xiao Xuanzi asked softly: "Master, do you want a slave to invite her back, can you talk to him?" "Oh, let him go!" Li Sang was exhausted and couldn''t manage so much. He doesn¡¯t know how he got to this point. Recently, he began to miss those carefree days when he was young. * Su Qiao was unwilling to go to court, but recently, some people are really too arrogant, probably because they feel that life is too comfortable. When Su Qiao went to court, all the ministers became quail. There was no strange silence in the hall, or every time the emperor asked a question, they would look at Su Qiao''s face before speaking. Once Su Qiao''s face is wrong, he will immediately shut his mouth. The little emperor sitting on it with anger, almost snarled and smashed something at the court. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2964： This prince is a bit crazy! (98) Chapter 2964 This prince is a bit crazy! (98) When ?? was facing down, Su Qiao was refreshed and comfortable. Although I came to court before dawn, I could see that the little emperor was going to faint with anger all the time, but he had to grit his teeth. It was really worth it. It¡¯s just that, before going out of the palace, she was in a bad mood when she met Li Sang. This man is really thick-skinned. At this time, I was embarrassed to stop her again. "I heard that the prince let Ye Lihan move into the palace?" "Is the prince preparing to marry the prince of the night? Did the prince forget that he is the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty?" Li Sang also knows that he is not to be seen now, so he did not circumscribe. Su Qiao stood with his hand in his hand, with a sneer on his face: "What about the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty? As long as this king thinks, even if he is the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, this king will still marry him." Li Sang looked at Su Qiao who seemed to be possessed by Ye Lihan, only to feel unusually unwilling. Not long ago, this adoration still belonged to her, why did she give it to others as soon as she turned? And he was also a man from the Eastern Jin Dynasty who looked and behaved very crudely. Since she wants to be nice to herself, why not keep getting better? Why betray him? "So, what the prince said before, taking me out of the palace a year later, actually lied to me?" Su Qiao was amused by the hatred in his eyes. This man, shouldn''t he think that he is the master of the world, he can only take the world down, right? "Heh, are you lying to me, or am I lying to you?" "From the beginning to the end, you are just using me, and you never thought of giving up the power and wealth that you have acquired, leaving with me, why do you have to act again?" Li Sang avoids talking about his hypocrisy over the years. "It seems that the prince has no real affection for me." "The prince was wrong. In fact, I also thought about abandoning all the prosperity and going with the prince to live a dull life, but the prince did not give me enough confidence." "The prince always remembers the army, the subordinates in the northwest, the affairs of the court, and the country of the Huang family. There are too many things that the prince has to worry about. He is sure to leave with me wholeheartedly. Life in seclusion?" Su Qiao really made him laugh. "Hehe, so ten years ago, the king hurried back with his troops to support your father and daughter in the upper ranks, and worked hard to manage the affairs and the frontier wars. Is it wrong?" "In that case, why did you cry in front of this king, let this king protect the three of you, father and son, and let this king send your daughter to the top?" Su Qiao is really worthless. Such a person, he actually wasted his great youth and his good days in the imperial city, but he sneaked into the frontier battlefield to be a soldier. But having said that, if it weren¡¯t for the original stupidity, at this age, it is estimated that they would have married long ago, and the children would be able to get soy sauce. Then she is here, what should I do when I see her dog? For people like Li Sang, Su Qiao felt that it was useless to talk to him more, so he simply ignored him and walked away by bypassing him. Looking at her back without looking back, Li Sang''s eyes gradually turned red. "Really... over?" She really doesn¡¯t want him anymore? "Master..." Seeing that he was about to fall, Xiao Xuanzi hurriedly stepped forward to support him. Li Sang looked eager to weep, and firmly grabbed his hand: "Xiao Xuanzi, the prince really doesn''t want me anymore, she likes that Ye Lihan." "How can she do this to me? How can she do this to me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2965： This prince is a bit crazy! (99) Chapter 2965 This prince is a bit crazy! (99) He was exhausted for several days, coupled with Su Qiao''s unfeelingness just now, Li Sang finally couldn''t stand the blow and fainted. "Master!" Xiao Xuanzi hurriedly greeted the attendant standing in the distance, carried him back, and hurriedly called the imperial doctor. It''s been a long time, and the talent woke up faintly. Although the person is awake, his eyes are dull and lifeless. A few personal attendants glanced at each other and didn''t say much. In fact, deep in their hearts, they have more or less thought of ¡®deserving¡¯ for the master to have today. How excellent and dedicated is the prince? For him, not only did he give up the throne, but he also guarded him like a day for ten years. There was not even a warm-hearted servant in the house. But the prince did this, but the master didn''t know how to cherish it. He only had power and status in his eyes. Even for the sake of your majesty, he secretly planned to get rid of the prince. What qualifications does he have to blame the prince for his change of heart? Human hearts are always fleshy, and the prince has done so much for him. What has he done for the prince? For three consecutive days, Su Qiao felt that the little emperor was about to explode, and finally let her go for a while, returned to the barracks, and continued her training plan. It¡¯s just that she had only left for one day, and something big happened in the hall. By the time she found out, Shang Xiang had already been detained for eighteen major crimes and was sentenced to death row. In the afternoon, she returned to her home from the barracks. As soon as she dismounted, a figure rushed over. Dingqing took a look and found out that it was Shang Shuheng. It is estimated that he ran out of the palace secretly, wearing a black cloak and a hat. "Lord, please help my mother! She is very old and not very well. She will be unable to hold on in prison. Lord, please, now only you can save her." Su Qiao curled his eyebrows and looked at Shang Shuheng, who was begging for himself anxiously, "Your Majesty is the one who wants to kill her. This king has already returned the government affairs to her. How can I save it? Unless she is now leading the army to turn back. "Besides, your mother has listed many crimes, and all of them are well-documented. This king can''t break the law, right?" In the past few years, the business minister has spent countless amounts of money from just selling officials, and she has also deducted a lot of money for disaster relief. Just these two items, Su Qiao does not want to save people. Shang Shuheng of course knew that his mother was not innocent, and also knew that His Majesty was deliberately targeting her. But it was his mother, how could he not save it? "My lord, are you really willing to give up your right and throne like this?" "You are such a wise and wise person, I don''t believe you can''t see that their father and daughter have been deceiving you, using you, are you really willing to be fooled like this?" Shang Shuheng came to beg her because he knew that only if she sat on the throne would his mother have a chance of life. He fought with the idea of ??making her treason. Su Qiao, why can¡¯t he see his thoughts? It¡¯s just that Shang Shuheng is not Ye Lihan, so why should she fight because of him? "This is my business with them. Instead of begging me here, you might as well beg your Majesty!" Love is deep and hate is deep. In Su Qiao''s view, Huang Ying is not without love for Shang Shuheng, but the business father and son have done too much before. Shang Shuheng smiled bitterly: "She made up her mind to have my mother operated on, what''s the use of me begging her?" In fact, before he came, Shang Shuheng had a foreboding that Lord Rui would not confront His Majesty for his own sake. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2966： This prince is a bit crazy! (100) Chapter 2966 This prince is a bit crazy! (100) He just wanted to try again because he was not reconciled. Now, he is completely dead. "Master, this throne should belong to you, do you really want to give in? Are you not afraid that they will kill the donkey?" Shang Shuheng finished speaking, turned and left sadly. ¡¾Host, do you say he will ask the little emperor? ¡¿ "should be." Shang Shuheng is a very smart person, and also a person who knows how to judge the situation. As Su Qiao guessed, Shang Shuheng is indeed a man who can bend and stretch. After returning to the palace, he really went to the Imperial Study Room to see your Majesty. However, Huang Ying is not that easy to talk. refused to see him at all. Until the sunset Xishan, when he knelt outside for two hours, the close female officer went outside and asked a few words. "Huh, please?" Now you know to beg me? How did he treat me when I put down my identity and went to see him in his house in person? Obviously, she was not sick and she was well, but she pretended to be sick and refused to see her, just because they thought she would not win, nor could she win. After ?? became a pro, still restless, he even dared to stop the emperor in private. Such a shameless bitch, why should she be soft-hearted? The female officer hesitated, moved closer, and reported softly: "Your Majesty, before Feng Jun came, he had already gone out of the palace to find the prince, and he probably did not agree. what? Huang Ying''s heart softened a little, suddenly became extremely hard, and she was also furious. clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and stared at the direction of the door: "Bitch, is he embarrassed to come to me?" "Go and tell him, let him roll back to his Yongfu Palace, if I stay in the harem, there will be nothing wrong, otherwise, I don¡¯t know what to do." She doesn''t mind, there is a Fengjun in Huang Mingguo who has only been doing this for less than a month. "Yes." The female officer''s eyes flashed, and she turned and went out. Shang Shuheng knelt so dizzy, he almost lost consciousness in his legs, but what he waited for was a cold and merciless sentence. And it was passed down by a female official, and she even regretted seeing him in person. This made him extremely regretful. It''s not that I regretted hesitating and refused to see her, but that I regretted acquaintance with her. Shang Shuheng supported the pillar next to him, stood up with difficulty, turned and left slowly. "Hehe, it''s horrible that women are cruel." No matter how many oaths, no matter how sweet words, no matter how many guarantees, they are all useless, they are just talking. He admitted that he was wrong before, but since they are married, even for the sake of the overall situation, she shouldn¡¯t abolish his mother at this apparently weak time. Even more shouldn''t, let him kneel outside for more than two hours, let everyone read the joke, know that the emperor is not in harmony. * I thought it would be so silent, but unexpectedly, on the third day, a big news suddenly came from the palace. At that time, Su Qiao was playing chess with Ye Lihan in the courtyard pavilion. I was shocked when I heard the news. "What? Assassinate the emperor?" Shang Shuheng assassinated Huang Ying? Mu Jin nodded: "Yes, it is true. This incident has alarmed all the ministers, and now the ministers are waiting in the palace." Su Qiao finally believes that Shang Shuheng has really done a great job. "Are people dead?" Speaking of this, Mu Jin felt very sorry. "Your Majesty was injured, but the injury was not serious. On the contrary, Shang Fengjun was injured more seriously. At this time, the imperial physician is treating." Su Qiao looked at Ye Lihan on the opposite side: "I''ll take a look." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2967： This prince is a bit crazy! (101) Chapter 2967 This prince is a bit crazy! (101) Ye Lihan has no comments: "Pay attention to your own safety and be careful of people jumping over the wall in a hurry." "Don''t worry, I will be fine." Throwing down the chess piece, Su Qiao went back to the house and changed into a court suit, and went to the palace. Just as Mu Jin said, Huang Ying only suffered a bit of trauma, but Shang Shuheng was severely slashed in his arm. Fortunately, there is an imperial doctor to stop the bleeding in time. Except that the face paled because of excessive blood loss, there was nothing wrong with it. However, at this time he was already detained in his Yongfu Palace, and he was not allowed to step outside the palace gate, nor was he allowed to visit him. But who is Su Qiao? No one dared to stop her. "Wang Ye..." Shang Shuheng did not expect that the prince would still be able to visit him. He was looking out the window in a daze, and immediately wanted to sit up. Su Qiao reached out and stopped. She did not sit. "This king always thinks you are smart, how can you be so stupid this time?" Dare to assassinate the emperor without martial arts? He thought that if Huang Ying was killed, his mother would be able to get out of prison? Shang Shuheng lowered his head, "Master, the throne should be yours." He looks like this, 444 is really scared. ¡¾Host, shouldn''t he be a demon, right? Could it be that he really fell in love with you? ¡¿ But Su Qiao didn''t want to worry about what he thought in his heart. "You should know that this king wants the throne without any effort. The key is whether this king wants to do it or not." Shang Shuheng of course knew that with her abilities and the forces she now controls, it is easy to sit on the throne. "I just want to help the prince do something before I die." The prince was scrupulous about Li Sang''s cruel, narrow-minded old man, who would not do anything easily, so he would help her. Su Qiao was determined to tell him clearly once and cut off all his thoughts. "As you said, this king is not a stupid person, so don''t use the excuse to help this king and do something meaningless." "From beginning to end, this king has never had any affection for you, and some are just use, so no matter what you do, whether it is true or false, it is useless." Shang Shuheng felt uncomfortable. He has always been selfish, whether he accepts her, or his mother asks her after an accident, or assassinates Huang Ying, but his heart for her is also true. Why, why can''t she accept herself? "What if it is the night prince?" "Change to be the night prince, is the prince already annoyed as a beauty?" Su Qiao, who was about to leave, turned his head and sneered. "If it were him, this king would never let him enter the palace, let alone let him have a chance to be harmed." "He is the only person the king cares about, so you should be able to give up." Shang Shuheng''s heart sank to the bottom. He did it all, but she showed no sign of softness. The heart of the prince is really made of iron. No, maybe she has some soft moments, but her only tenderness has given Ye Lihan the proton. Shang Shuheng thought that he was most likely to lose to Li Sang, but he did not expect that he would lose to a man he had never seen before. A proton who wants to look no-looking, to have no body, to have no family background, and was abandoned by the Eastern Jin Dynasty. He was unwilling, but powerless. * After Su Qiao finished reading Shang Shuheng, he went straight out of the palace and returned to the palace. I just didn¡¯t expect that when I arrived at the Fuzhong, I heard another news. For her, it was expected. That is, Li Ruo had his hamstring cut off and stabbed in the lower abdomen. It was finally rescued, but from then on, she could only lie in bed and lost the ability to give birth to offspring. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2968： This prince is a bit crazy! (102) Chapter 2968 This prince is a bit crazy! (102) In a word, it is to become a useless person. Knowing that he had stabbed a catastrophe, Huang Ling took a personal servant and fled the Li Mansion in a hurry. Because he quarreled with his father, he was afraid of being sent back to Li''s house again. Instead of returning to the palace this time, he hired a carriage and quickly fled the imperial city. Sons and daughters had accidents one after another, Li Sang was angrily attacked, and he fainted unexpectedly. After being treated by the doctor, he did not wake up for most of the day. Su Qiao can no longer take care of these things. Because of her dog, I don¡¯t know where to find out that she went to see Shang Shuheng, but he got angry with her and refused to see her. Su Qiao thought for a while, and ordered Mu Rong to rescue Shang Shuheng out of the chaos in the palace the next morning. "Wang Ye..." Shang Shuheng didn''t expect that he could still go out of the palace alive. I was moved to tears. Su Qiao interrupted him in a cold voice: "Your mother has died in prison, so you don''t have to think about saving her again." "They will send you to Ruyang in the northwest, and I have arranged for someone to send you to your family." "When you get there, my people will arrange a house for you and give you a sum of money. You can make your home there. Don''t go back to the imperial city again." "Thank you, Lord, for helping me, and thank you, Lord, for taking care of my family." Shang Shuheng was very moved. Although his mother is dead, he still has other family members. After he assassinated His Majesty for a while, he actually regretted it a long time ago. He has been worried that it will hurt his family. "Let''s go!" Su Qiao is not a Virgin Mary, nor is it guilty or soft, but does not want to see Shang Shuheng again in the imperial city. With such a person, Ye Lihan always knows how to feel grudges, and thinks there is something between her and Shang Shuheng. Shang Shuheng knew that this difference would be difficult to see again in this life. "My lord, giving in will only make them worse, and will only plunge you into an abyss. You must take back the throne that belongs to you. Only by standing at the highest point can you protect the people you want to protect." "Master, there will be no deadline!" Shang Shuheng couldn''t say any words to wish her happiness with Prince Ye, so he got into the carriage, looked at her at last, and let the hidden guard who was driving the carriage leave. ¡¾What does he mean? Still provoke right and wrong when you leave? Want to use your hand to kill Li Sang and his daughter? ¡¿ 444 thinks that this plane is the most powerful in playing with people''s minds, and that is Shang Shuheng. Even the man Li Sang can''t play with him. "Maybe." Since she will never see each other again and will not cause trouble again, Su Qiao is too lazy to guess what. "It is undeniable that he is really a smart person, at least much smarter than the original, and he can see the huge crisis hidden behind things at a glance." Huang Ying and Shang Shuheng, with their mother-killing feud, there is no possibility of being together again. If ?? ended up like this, it can be regarded as repaying the sin of the previous life! The culprit is still Li Sang and his daughter. Oh, there is another Li Ruo. However, Li Ruo is already paralyzed, and he has no fertility. You can imagine how miserable the rest of his life will be. ¡¾He is so smart, why is he still fooled by you? ] 444 is really puzzled. "Of course it is because this king is so charming." ¡¾Just blow it! ¡¿ Su Qiao didn''t go to the barracks anymore, and went back home on horseback. After learning that Shang Shuheng had left and would never show up again, Ye Lihan forgave Su Qiao. After the two got together, they went to the mountains to dig herbs and hunt together. As for the mess in the palace, they don¡¯t have time to take care of it. Shang Shuheng''s departure, Li Sang and Huang Ying were the first to suspect that Su Qiao did it. Unfortunately, they have no evidence. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2969： This prince is a bit crazy! (103) Chapter 2969 This prince is a bit crazy! (103) Furthermore, at this time, their minds are all about sending people to find Huang Ling and the people who appeased Li''s family. They really don''t have time to investigate this matter. Ruo Li is the only woman in the Li family¡¯s generation and the only heir, but now she has been completely abolished. This is not a trivial matter, it is the same as killing Li Shangshu. Li Shangshu went to Fengxiang Palace to make a big fuss, and threatened to catch Huang Ling and let her pay for her life. So, both sides sent troops. just to find a Huang Ling. I don''t know if Huang Ling''s brain has been opened up this time, but he was not found by anyone. People can''t find it, so things can only be dragged on first. Of course, in order to compensate and to appease the Li family, the little emperor gave the Li family a lot of benefits. Regarding this, Su Qiao just smiled and ignored it and continued to train her army. Days are easy, and another week has passed. On this day, Su Qiao was still training soldiers in the barracks, but Mu Jin flew into the camp on horseback. "Master, something has happened." "A quarter of an hour ago, your majesty sent people to surround the palace, threatening to take away the night prince, saying that he had stolen the imperial city defense map and sent to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and said that this was your order from the prince." The order she gave? ¡¾Host, they are trying to kill Ye Lihan and make you bear the blame. ¡¿ In the last life, didn¡¯t this black pot be thrown to the original body? In this life, even if there is no advice from Shang Shuheng, they still use this trick. Su Qiao immediately threw down the iron rope in his hand, snatched the knife from the soldier on the side, and flew on the horse: "Stop talking nonsense, where is the person now, is there anyone to protect him." Mu Jin knew that the matter was important and did not dare to procrastinate, so she immediately reported: ¡°Li Jue and Mu Rong are taking the guards and secret guards from the mansion to protect him, and their subordinates found an opportunity to sneak out from the backyard to notify the prince. Su Qiao was also relieved. Fortunately, this guy did not go out today. In the mansion, the guards plus the dark guards should be able to withstand it temporarily. I immediately thought that they even dared to take advantage of their boldness to directly attack the Royal Palace to arrest people while they were going out, and their hearts suddenly became furious. "A grandma''s bear, even the king''s people dare to move, and still use the king''s name, it''s really tired and crooked." "Come on, order soldiers!" "Give the order to this king, surround the entire palace, and handle the four gates. From now on, no entry or exit is allowed." "Yes." A few generals immediately took their orders, hurriedly reorganized the team, and prepared to fight. As for surrounding the palace, whether it is a rebellious thing or not, they will not care. In their hearts, the prince should be the king of this country. In addition, recently, they have become more and more admiring and admiring the prince. Whether it is martial arts, strategy, or all kinds of weird but very practical training methods and combat methods, they are deeply impressed by them. After Su Qiao ordered several generals, he told Mu Jin: "You bring 20,000 people to the king directly into the palace, and control everyone in the palace. The focus is on Fengxiang Palace and the Imperial Study Room, and the king is besieged to death. A fly is not allowed to fly out." "Yes." The day has finally come, and Mu Jin, who has been waiting for a long time, is so excited that her whole body is trembling. Su Qiao casually pointed and pointed to a big female general: "You, lead a team to surround all the ministers'' residences, who dares to move, shoot this king on the spot." "Yes." After arranging everything quickly, Su Qiao led a group of men and horses, rushed to the city first, and rushed toward the palace. On the streets of ??, because of the previous team of officers and soldiers, many people hid back home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2970： This prince is a bit crazy! (104) Chapter 2970 This prince is a bit crazy! (104) Now, Su Qiao led a group of soldiers and ran aggressively towards the Royal Palace of Rui, scared people on the street fled back home, even the shops on both sides closed quickly, afraid of getting into trouble. * In front of the Royal Palace of Rui, a team of officers and soldiers, armed with long knives, are facing the guards in the courtyard. The beginning of ?? is the book of Li Shang who has risen recently, and some have floated up. At this time, she was riding on a tall horse, looking down at the people in the courtyard, and her eyes fell on Ye Lihan who was surrounded by a team of guards. "Prince Night, you''d better catch it with your hands! The sword has no eyes. If it hurts you, the officer will be sorry." Li Jue stood in the forefront, sneered: "Li Shangshu, even if you want to bring people, come to people who are not in your turn?" "You said it was an order from my prince, what about my prince''s hand-picking? Also, why didn''t I, the chief of the palace, have not received the order from my prince?" Li Shangshu also sneered: "What does the prince want to do, do you have to get the consent of a small manager? Isn''t this a joke?" "Let¡¯s stop talking nonsense, and if you don¡¯t hand over people, then the official will have to break through." Of course, he wished they would disagree. In this way, he has an excuse to take action. Ye Lihan wanted to step forward, but was stopped by Li Jue and Mu Rong. Murong did not expect that a mere Li Shangshu would dare to be so arrogant. pointed at his neck with a knife, his face was gloomy and murderous: "This is Prince Rui''s Mansion, you have to think clearly. If you are against my prince, you are looking for death!" Fear flashed in Li Shangshu¡¯s eyes, but he took the courage to think of the benefits his brother and niece had promised her. "The official position is small, just obey orders, and can''t do anything against the prince." "excuse me." "Catch the spies for the officials to leave the cold at night, and execute them on the spot in case of stubborn resistance." One party had the idea of ??killing people directly, and the other party tried to protect, and the two parties immediately fought together. Although there are many officers and soldiers on Li Shangshu''s side, the guards on the Rui Palace''s side are carefully selected by Su Qiao, and there are many hidden guards who are good at assassination. For a while, the two sides can do nothing. Ye Lihan was holding a sword in his hand, ready to join the battle, but was unexpectedly protected by the three guards from three directions. He was helpless and speechless. His martial arts is really not weak, his internal strength is a little stronger than their princes, and his swordsmanship is also very good. "Li Shangshu, do you really want to fight against our Royal Palace? Are you not afraid that our prince will bring your army to annihilate your Li family after returning?" Li Jue really did not expect that this Li Shangshu should have such courage and dare to really do it. "This is no wonder the official, it is you who harbored the spies and refused to hand them over. The official was forced to do so." "Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. Killing the spy Ye Lihan on the spot is the imperial decree of your majesty himself. Even if the prince knows it, he will definitely..." "This king knows, it will only cut your throat for the first time!" Su Qiao heard the sound of Li Shangshu from a distance, and was so angry that he flicked his arm, and threw the knife in his hand directly. Although he was hidden by Li Shangshu, this knife killed several people in an instant. "The prince is back." The guards on the palace side breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Su Qiao only had time to take a look at Ye Lihan, and after confirming that he was intact, he looked at Li Shangshu with a murderous look: "This king sees you are tired of living, dare to come to this palace to make trouble, and dare to borrow the book. In the name of the king." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2971： This prince is a bit crazy! (105) Chapter 2971 This prince is a bit crazy! (105) "Wang Wang Wang... Lord, this official... This official is just following orders, this official..." Su Qiao didn''t listen to his nonsense, and directly grabbed the bow and arrow from one of his men. Li Shangshu was really scared, almost lost in fear. "You can''t kill me, I am Li Fengjun''s relatives, my majesty''s aunt, you killed me, how can you tell them?" Su Qiao sneered, and directly filled the bow: "Why does this king need to confess to them?" "Not only will you die, they must die too!" The words fell, the arrow rushed out, and one arrow shot through Li Shangshu''s forehead. Other officers and soldiers knelt on the ground in shock when they saw this. Su Qiao pointed the arrow at them: "Are you on the road with him, or go to the palace to help the king?" "Lord, we...we are willing to follow the lord." At this time, life-saving is important. Who cares about going to the palace like this is no different from rebellion? Su Qiao gave an order to a young general behind him. The young general led a team of men and horses, leading these officers and soldiers to the direction of the palace, ready to support Mu Jin. At this time, Su Qiao jumped off his horse and strode towards Ye Lihan. "Not scared?" "No." Ye Lihan shook his head helplessly. Really treat him as a fragile jade? "Have you started?" Ye Lihan refers to the seizure of position. "Well, it''s time to end." Since they want to die so impatiently, then she will fulfill them. Su Qiao took a small purse from his waist and stuffed it into his hand: "You hold this token, whoever dares to move you, just mobilize the soldiers and horses and chop them off." "I will come as soon as I go, and you will stay in the house and don''t go anywhere." "I¡­¡­" How could Ye Lihan let her go alone? I just wanted to say that I can also help. Su Qiao interrupted him directly: "Just listen to me." "Mu Rong, I will leave you a horse, protect him." "Yes, Lord." Murong also wanted to go to the palace, but she didn¡¯t say much about the importance the prince attaches to the night prince. "Go, go to the palace." Su Qiao flew back on his horse, waved his hand, and rushed to the palace with his team. At this time, even a ghost shadow on the street has long since disappeared. When Su Qiao arrived at the palace, Mu Jin had already led his troops into the palace and handled all important levels. Because there were many of them in the palace, they controlled the entire palace very smoothly. Li Sang and the little emperor Huang Ying were led by him in Fengxiang Palace. And the ministers, he had just sent someone trapped in the Hall of Jiaotai. Because they have been told that all the children of the husband in their mansion are under control, the ministers dare not resist at all. One by one, all their faces are full of expressions of ¡®this day has finally come¡¯. After knowing that Su Qiao was here, Li Sang and Huang Ying walked to the door under the protection of a handful of guards. Li Sang did not expect that she would really do it so simply and absolutely. "Huang Qiao, are you really going to make such a big fight for the sake of a proton from the Eastern Jin Dynasty?" "You are treason, you are treason, and it is intolerable for the world." Su Qiaofei dismounted, wearing a black gold silk robe, with her face full of frost at the moment, and stern eyes, the whole person is like a sword out of the sheath, with arrogance and fearful majesty. "Hmph, this king rebelled, so what?" "Who dares to say a''no'' to this king?" Li Sang was so angry that he could not breathe steady. "Huang Qiao, are you really not reading any of your old feelings?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2972： This prince is a bit crazy! (106) Chapter 2972 ??This prince is a bit crazy! (106) "Huh, old love?" Su Qiao sneered. "What old love does this king have with you?" "Back then, you deceived this king for the sake of power and status, for the sake of prosperity and wealth. The king hasn''t asked you to settle accounts." Li Sang''s eyes were sad, and he sighed pretendingly: "You know, I was forced to be helpless, so I entered the palace, you..." Su Qiao didn''t bother to listen to his nonsense. "Come on, no one is a fool, do you really think your little tricks work?" Since I have seen it through, Li Sang doesn¡¯t act with her anymore. "So, it is fake that you have helped us over the years. It is true that you control the government step by step and gather people''s hearts? Have you been acting with me all the time?" Su Qiao laughed playfully: "You like acting, this king has to play with you." "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. I really thought that I was an immortal and could fascinate all women, including this king." "You don¡¯t take a pee and look in the mirror. Just your saggy face, full of folds, and even a strand of hair from my family¡¯s life is incomparable, so I am embarrassed to come to this king to show off." ¡¾Host, is your mouth smeared with poison? ¡¿ ¡¾But it¡¯s really enjoyable. I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day for a long time, and I¡¯ve been looking forward to what Li Sang¡¯s expression would look like when he knew that he was actually not a hunter, but a chess piece. ¡¿ "You...?" Li Sang was so angry that he almost fainted on the spot. At this moment, the emperor Huang Ying was rather calm. She had been watching coldly, without a word. * Behind a big tree beside a palace wall, two figures are watching the progress here together. Xiaoyuzi''s eyes were black and shiny, and he gently tugged at the hem of the master''s clothes: "Master, have you heard? The prince said that Li Fengjun can''t even match a strand of your hair." "To shut up." Ye Lihan''s ears were hot, and she looked forward without blinking. Really, on such a serious occasion, saying such things in front of so many people is not ashamed. Is there anything that can¡¯t be said in private? It happened to be so fanciful. "Master, shall we leave then?" They ran out of the palace secretly taking advantage of Mu Rong and Li Jue not paying attention. Of course, this all depends on the master''s very powerful light skill. Otherwise, they can''t get out easily. Ye Lihan looked ahead and hesitated: "Go." "But what about the prince?" Xiaoyuzi means, say hello before leaving. But the master refused. Ye Lihan lowered her eyes: "She knows what I want to do." "Then we might as well say hello to her before leaving?" Xiaoyuzi is a little worried that the prince will be angry. The prince is really angry, it is very scary. I didn¡¯t watch this time, just because they wanted to move the master, the prince not only killed Li Shangshu directly with his own hands, but also led his troops into the palace? This is really furious. "Silly, I told her, are we still going well?" It¡¯s not that Ye Lihan never thought of saying hello to her first, but he was 80% sure that she would not let herself leave immediately, let alone let him leave alone. But things have changed in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. His emperor father, who was poisoned again, could not last long. Once he dies, his prince brother will directly succeed him. He should have left ten days ago, but he has been reluctant to leave. But now, anyway, he has to go and can''t drag anymore. "This...that..." The prince¡¯s temper is not very good. Will the master be stripped of his clothes and hanged on the tree when he arrives? Xiaoyuzi expressed a little worry. Don¡¯t look at it, there¡¯s nothing behind. **** wrote that there are 33 planes, which planes do you like? I¡¯m going to finish writing the two or three outlines in my hand. If you want to see it, please say it quickly. Everyone has expressed their opinions. If you have anything you want to see, please bring it up. Let me see if I can add more. For example, chronological planes, ancient courts, ancient farming, modern giants, campuses, isolated islands, the Republic of China, tomb robbers, future worlds, end times, suspense solving crimes, primitives, etc. You name the planes that impress you the most~the most~the deepest, the most~the most~the most want to see, I will sort it out and see which planes you prefer to see, and add a few more as appropriate. At last. At this time, it¡¯s not the time to pay attention to gentleness, nor is it the time to pay attention to silence is golden. I love to speak out! ! ! Everyone, act fast, pass by, don¡¯t miss it! **** Alas, why I am so good, I was moved by myself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2973： This prince is a bit crazy! (107) Chapter 2973 This prince is a bit crazy! (107) Ye Lihan finally took a deep look at the heroic figure in front of him, lifted the collar of Xiaoyuzi''s nape, flew onto the palace wall, and disappeared into the palace in the blink of an eye. * "Uncle Emperor, so you never thought of letting me be in charge from the beginning?" After they finished speaking, Huang Ying finally spoke. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Didn''t the king of the court pay you back? You can''t do it yourself, and I blame me?" "Look carefully, have you done a good thing since you took over government affairs?" "Just a few words instigated by Li Shangshu, a greedy guy who broke the law, decided to increase taxes during the dry season in the north, regardless of the lives and lives of the people, and was not afraid of riots in the north, which would make the people unhappy." ¡°Don¡¯t check whether the money for disaster relief has really been in the hands of the victims, and don¡¯t look into the people¡¯s sentiments, just enjoy it, and spend huge sums of money to build summer resorts, which is a waste of money for the people.¡± "The most hateful thing is that for your own selfishness, you actually wanted to kill Ye Lihan in the name of this king, delusional to plant and frame me, and provoke war between the two countries." "Do you think there is too much silver in the national treasury, or do you think the soldiers at the border pass are too comfortable? Or, do you think the people at the border pass have enough life and want them to relive what the war has brought to them? pain?" "Let your father and daughter stay in the palace, I''m afraid this entire Huangming Congress will be ruined in your hands." Huang Ying''s face was gloomy: "Uncle Emperor, you don''t have to make so many excuses, don''t you just want to be in charge?" "If you win or lose, I will give way." Li Sang grabbed her anxiously: "Ying''er..." Huang Ying shook off his hand and smiled sarcastically: "Hehe, after sitting on this chair for so many years, I have never felt it belongs to me for a moment." "Whether it is her or your existence, they have always reminded me that this throne is not right, and this throne is all based on your selling for glory." "It brings me not only glory, but power, but also shame." Huangying had hatred in her eyes, not only for the emperor''s uncle, but also for her biological father. "Whenever I touched that chair, the first thing I thought of was how many people laughed at me behind my back, and laughed at me for relying on my father to please flattering, and then I got it." "Do you know how uncomfortable I feel at this time?" "You know, sometimes I even think, why did you put me in this position, who is still unknown, and let me bear so much shame?" "You know, after I understand, why do you want to be pro-government so hard? Why do you want to get rid of the emperor?" "That''s because I don''t want to see you relying on her for everything anymore, and I don''t want to see you being involved with her at all. I want to erase the shame of the past, and I want to tell everyone that I am this country. The king, I don¡¯t have to rely on anyone, I have the ability to take care of this country." Li Sang looked bitter. "Ying''er, I didn''t expect you..." "Maybe I did something wrong, I shouldn''t be greedy, shouldn''t..." He regrets it, he really regrets it. If he was not greedy at the beginning, he must have both sons and daughters at the moment, and everything is well. The whereabouts of the son will not be unknown, and the daughter will not face the scene like today. "The winner is the loser?" Su Qiao stroked the jade pull finger on his hand and looked at Huang Ying contemptuously. "Oh, to be honest, this king has never regarded you as an opponent. Your little tricks are in the eyes of this king, just like children''s players, this king has never seen you before." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2974： This prince is a bit crazy! (108) Chapter 2974 This prince is a bit crazy! (108) "You think I don¡¯t know. You signed a contract with the Eastern Jin prince. You helped him deal with Ye Lihan, and he helped you deal with me?" "You want to kill Ye Lihan in my name, and then let the Eastern Jin Dynasty send troops to attack Huangming, creating the illusion that I provoked the war between the two countries, and then all the guilt will be placed on me, so that it can be in my hands. If you take back your military power, you can still get rid of me smoothly, won''t you kill two birds with one stone?" Su Qiao sneered: "Unfortunately, I will disappoint you." "You are brave enough, and your brains are stupid enough. In order to deal with me, you went so far as to seek skin with a tiger. Don''t you know that the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty has a tyrannical temperament and is the main combat faction, and has always been ambitious towards me?" "Don¡¯t you know the reason why it¡¯s easy to ask God, and it¡¯s hard to send God away? Don¡¯t you fear that he would use falsehoods and tactics, and directly crush the realm and destroy Huangming?" "Short-sighted, no opinion, no overall view, really unworthy of being a king." For Huang Ying, Su Qiao really looks down on it. Ambitious, but lacks the ability and courage to match it. Li Sang''s face was unprecedentedly ugly. "So, over the years, I have hollowed out my mind and done so much, thinking that I have grasped your heart tightly, but I''m just a clown?" Su Qiao sneered: "What did you say." "Hahahaha, Huang Qiao, you are ruthless and terrible, I lost, I Li Sang lost..." Li Sang finally admitted that he had lost thoroughly. Su Qiao felt that the blow to them was not enough, and decided to put more fire on them. "Just tell you the truth again! If it weren''t for your self-righteous thinking about dealing with me, this king would not be rare to be this emperor at all." "In the eyes of the king, every day like a cow, dealing with the memorials that look like a mountain, wrangling with the ministers, dealing with the messy things, and getting up before dawn is just asking for hardship. " "This king has food and drink, and he has someone in his hand. He can do whatever he wants, and go wherever he wants to go. Isn¡¯t it good?" Li Sang''s father and daughter were stunned. If this is true, doesn¡¯t it mean that...all of this can only be blamed on their own self-reliance? However, it doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not. Huang Ying was silent for a moment: "Is the emperor going to kill us?" "Yes, if I am changed to you, I will not easily let go of someone who has always wanted to harm myself." "It''s so good to cut the grass and remove the roots." She is tired and doesn''t want to continue fighting. She can''t beat the emperor at all. This point, in fact, she should have understood it a long time ago. Li Sang came back to his senses, grasped her daughter''s hand tightly, and looked at Su Qiao pleadingly: "Master, I was wrong, it was all my fault, you killed me, I have no complaints, but Yinger is innocent, please let her go!" "Master, as you said, there are not many descendants of the Huang family. Ying''er is your niece! Please let him go! All sins, all grievances, let me bear it! " He has lost his son and does not want to lose his daughter anymore. Huang Ying held him calmly: "Father, you don''t have to ask her. I''m in the royal family. I had expected it this day. There is nothing to be afraid of." Lao Li Sang burst into tears and hugged her daughter tightly: "Ying''er, I''m sorry for your father. If you weren''t your father, you might be living peacefully and happy now." "And your brother, your brother will not marry into Li''s family, and he will not live out now, there is no news." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2975： This prince is a bit crazy! (109) Chapter 2975 This prince is a bit crazy! (109) "It was I who killed you all, it was I who killed you..." He had long suspected that there was something wrong with Ling''er and Li Ruo that day. Perhaps the person behind it was Huang Qiao. Now he is 100% sure. She just rubbed them together by means of that day. She is retaliating against herself. She wants to take her brother Huang Lan into Li''s house to avenge herself for concealing the true character of her niece Li Ruo. Li Sang regrets now, regret should not want to use such a means to coerce her, let alone believe her too pretentiously, believe that she really has feelings for herself. "Okay, shut up, my head hurts because of the noise." Su Qiao was upset by their quarrel, waved his hand and commanded: "Press down first." Mu Jin hurriedly led people forward and pressed the father and daughter away. "Lord, please, let Yinger go, let her go, she is your niece..." When ?? was taken away, Li Sang kept turning back and begging. * The dust settled, and the ministers waiting in the Jiaotai Hall were relieved when they got the exact news, and at the same time they showed an expression of "it really is so". As soon as Su Qiao entered the Thai Palace, the ministers immediately gave a big gift. When she sat down in the upper seat, a minister stepped forward: "The prince, your majesty, no, Huang Ying colluded with the Eastern Jin Dynasty and wanted to provoke war. The crime is the same as the country. It is really abominable and unworthy of being a king. Please do not care about family affection. Severe punishment..." The overall situation has been decided. In order to please Su Qiao, some people started to flatter, but they fell on the horse''s leg. Su Qiao coldly cast aside: "Slowly talk, kill or not, this king will consider it, you can do your own thing well." The ministers glanced at each other silently, and stopped mentioning Lisang''s father and daughter. Wen Taishi stepped forward and bowed: "The prince, the country cannot be ruled for a day, please as soon as possible, the prince will ascend the throne as soon as possible to prevent the Eastern Jin thieves from recurring malicious thoughts and incidents. "Ok." Su Qiao nodded slightly, which was a business. The situation in the Eastern Jin Dynasty was about to erupt. She quickly ascended the throne here. She could also use this as an excuse to send envoys to send letters and help Ye Lihan by the way. Unfortunately, she planned well, but she was immediately beaten in the face. Murong and Li Jue rushed over in a hurry. "The prince, the night prince ran away." "Run? Where did you go?" Li Jue handed over the letterhead in his hand: "After the prince left, he left a letter and quietly left the palace with the young man. According to his subordinates, they had already left the imperial city." "Are all the people who guard the gates dead? Didn''t I say that they are not allowed to enter and are not allowed to leave?" Su Qiao snatched the letterhead while scolding. "But the night prince has your token in hand." Su Qiao read the letter quickly, nothing more than to say that he is in a hurry and must go back to the Eastern Jin Dynasty to let her wait for him and other nonsense. "I gave him a token for this dog, so he can protect himself, not for him to run." At this time, he returned to the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Didn¡¯t he go looking for death? The prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty was unable to find anyone else, but he was fine, and delivered it himself. Murong looked guilty: "Master, the subordinates will take someone to get him back now." Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly, and shook her head helplessly: "It''s too late, he should have planned it a long time ago." This cunning guy also said that the Eastern Jin Dynasty has no place for him, and he can''t go back. Dare to be sloppy with me! "Lord, the token is still in his hands, and his subordinates must take someone to catch him back." The person ran from his hand, and he must bring the person back and hand it to the prince. Moreover, there is a token that can mobilize soldiers and horses, which must be taken back anyway. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2976： This prince is a bit crazy! (110) Chapter 2976 This prince is a bit crazy! (110) "It''s okay, he won''t use tokens to mobilize soldiers and horses." This Su Qiao is not worried. "Lord..." Li Jue hesitated to speak but stopped. Her thoughts are the same as Mu Rong, no matter whether Ye Lihan is credible or not, this token must be taken back for the sake of Huangming and the prince. In addition to the two of them, the ministers who understood it also had the same idea. "The prince, the prince of the night is a member of the Eastern Jin imperial family, we have to guard against it!" Su Qiao was annoyed by them. This is why she doesn¡¯t want to be emperor. "If the order is passed down, the king''s token is lost and temporarily invalidated." "The Ministry of Etiquette prepares all matters concerning enthronement, and the king will be enthroned in three days." Gu Quan, the attendant of the courtesy department, hurried forward to salute: "Yes, Your Majesty!" Su Qiao remembered that Li Shangshu was dead, and said straightforwardly: "Gu Shilang, the post of Shangshu in the Ministry of Etiquette, it is up to you." Gu Quan didn¡¯t expect that he was the first to be promoted by the prince¡¯s first ascend to Dabao. A little excited, Wu Titou gave a big gift: "Thank your majesty Longen." Su Qiao waved his hand and slowly turned the jade pull finger on his hand. For a while, she looked at another military commander who was tall and majestic: "Da Sima, you set off immediately and lead your troops to the border of Dongzhou." She did this to prevent the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty from infringing on the border of Huangming after he took power; second, if something happened to Ye Lihan, such as a missed capture, she could directly lead her troops to fight and intimidate the Eastern Jin Dynasty. "Yes, the final will follow the order." Da Sima Jianghe immediately stepped forward and took the command. She was equally excited. After returning to the imperial city with the prince, she has not returned to the border for ten years. "Murong, you immediately go to the northwest and mobilize 300,000 troops to meet with Da Sima at the border of Dongzhou." If you really want to fight, then you will be a little bit ruthless, and you will directly lead your troops to Huanglong, hit the imperial city of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and destroy the Eastern Jin Dynasty. "Yes." Murong took the order, and quickly left the palace with Da Sima, preparing to go to the Eastern Jin and Northwest borders separately. After they left, Su Qiao wrote a letter and handed it to Mu Jin: "You take people to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and submit this letter to the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty that this king is about to ascend the throne and invite the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty to participate in the ceremony." "Do you know how to do it?" Mu Jin took it with both hands: "Subordinates understand." Send the letter is false, chasing the night prince is true. It is false to invite the Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and it is true to help the Prince of the Night solve the Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Because at this time, the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty would never leave the Eastern Jin Dynasty. The prince was just looking for an excuse to send someone to the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Dealing with the most urgent matter, Su Qiao got up, looked at the ministers below, and announced loudly: "After three days, he will take the throne, and ten days later, the king will take the imperial conquest." "Hmph, this king wants to see how good he is in the Eastern Jin Dynasty!" It was only ten days later, that was because she had to make some preparations to prevent Bei Yao and Xi Yu from taking advantage of the vacancy to enter, and to prepare for the war. The ministers did not expect that the prince would have to go to the court as soon as he became the throne, and he was so frightened that he knelt down to persuade him. "Your Majesty, you must never go to the battlefield when you first ascended the throne?" "Yes, Your Majesty, there are no arrows on the battlefield. What if... Then what can I do, Huangming?" Su Qiao''s face turned black. What is "what if"? Will she fight an unsure battle? "To shut up!" "Just take care of yourself. What you can do is to do well for yourself, don''t let this king solve the Eastern Jin Dynasty, you have to solve you later." "Wen Taishi, Si Taifu, when this king is out on the expedition, you two will temporarily supervise the country." The two old ministers, Taishi Wen and Taifu Si, were quite stable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2977： This prince is a bit crazy! (111) Chapter 2977 This prince is a bit crazy! (111) They also know the prince¡¯s temperament very well, and that is what they say. "Yes, the ministers will do their best to not let your majesty down." "Things are settled, retreat." Su Qiao waved back everyone. Time is running out, she has to prepare immediately. Once she leads troops to attack the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Bei Yao and Xi Yu will definitely come to ¡®join in the fun¡¯. At that time, Huang Ming will be one enemy three. She has to be prepared for something amazing. Ten days later, Su Qiao arranged the affairs of the state and took the good things she recently researched to the border of Dongzhou. Dongzhou, bordering the Eastern Jin Dynasty, only separated by a river, has always been the place where Huangming and the Eastern Jin Dynasty fought. As soon as he arrived at the border and sat down in the camp, Su Qiao received an unexpected big news. General Wang hurriedly entered the camp. "Your Majesty, Mu Ling sent urgent news. The palace of the Eastern Jin Dynasty changed last night. The old emperor died. The prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty was jointly killed by its three princes and four princes. There is a little prince who is still in his infancy." Just about to drink, Su Qiao, who was taking a break, was stunned. "Are you all dead?" "It seems that he is very capable." But she underestimated him. This guy, maybe he started planning to go back for revenge many years ago. "Your Majesty, is this battle still going to be fought?" General Wang also knows a little about His Majesty and Prince Ye. And now, in this palace change in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, it is obvious that the night prince has won. If they want to invade the Eastern Jin Dynasty again, it will be your majesty and the night prince... Su Qiao groaned for a moment: "First press the soldier and not move." It''s still a bit early to withdraw troops at this time. Furthermore, she had to teach the man who dared to run away without saying a word, otherwise, he would be so nonsense in the future. In the next two days, Su Qiao was training soldiers in the camp, forming formations and drills. On the third day, Mu Jin hurried back with a team of secret guards. "Your Majesty, Prince Ye has become emperor, so he changed his country''s name to Rui." "WTF?" Su Qiao was standing on the high platform, reviewing the soldiers'' drills, and when she heard this, she looked dazed. The country name here is usually based on the name of the emperor, or the name of his fief. In any case, it shouldn¡¯t be ¡®rui¡¯, right? Dongrui, this is not good! Mu Jin blinked: "Lord, Ye Huang ascended the throne, the first thing is to change the country''s name to ¡®Rui¡¯." As for why it is ¡®Rui¡¯, if you guessed it correctly, the word ¡®Rui¡¯ of Prince Rui is taken. Su Qiao coldly snorts. Thinking that I can forgive him? General Wang and Da Sima hurriedly walked into the camp. "Your Majesty, the border between Xi Yu and Bei Yao is about to move." Su Qiao sneered: "Heh, they are planning to take advantage of the fire!" Unfortunately, it also depends on whether you have this capability. Su Qiao instantly reduced the smile on his face, and commanded blankly: "General Wang, Da Sima, you have two soldiers, go to the northwest border, and teach them how to behave with what I gave you." "Yes, I will leave immediately at the end." Thinking of the things that His Majesty gave them, even the calm and capable General Wang and Da Sima couldn''t help but look excited. They can¡¯t wait to see, Xi Yu and Bei Yao¡¯s people are terrified. After the two left, Su Qiao pondered for a moment, "Mu Jin, pass the order on, ready to attack the Eastern Jin Dynasty!" Mu Jin was stunned: "Your Majesty, do you really want to fight?" "hit." Hmph, how many days have passed since, and I haven''t even passed a letter, nor a message. She wants to see how long he can hide. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2978： This prince is a bit crazy! (112) Chapter 2978 This prince is a bit crazy! (112) Huangming was so powerful and fierce that the Eastern Jin Dynasty quickly prepared for the challenge. The two armies are facing each other, and the war is about to start. At this moment, Ye Lihan finally appeared. He should have just arrived at the border not long ago, and at this time he was still a little bit dusty. Only across a river, Su Qiao and Ye Lihan finally met. Su Qiao, dressed in a golden uniform, riding on a tall horse, with a cold expression: "Is it you coming, or me?" "Ahem, I will go over." Ye Lihan rarely touched his nose with some guilty conscience, jumped off his horse, and walked to the wooden boardwalk on the side. Several generals of the Eastern Jin Dynasty were anxious, and quickly blocked: "The emperor..." Ye Lihan waved his hand to make them retreat and stepped straight on the bridge. The fire in Su Qiao''s heart finally became smaller. Fly and dismount, walk slowly to meet him. "You are capable of running away while I am busy. I''ll give you tokens. Is it for you to run away?" Ye Lihan quietly took a small step back: "If I didn''t leave at that time, there would be no chance to leave again. You won''t let me go." Su Qiao coldly snorted: "How do you know that I won''t let you go? Are you the roundworm in my belly?" worms or something, it¡¯s too crude. Of course, how can Ye Lihan dare to say this at this time. He stepped forward and carefully took Su Qiao''s hand, with an honest look of Bajo: "I was wrong." Su Qiao looked around. also did not do too much, let him lose face, and whispered softly: "Whether you want to come back for revenge or seizure of power, when did I stop you?" "You can''t wait for me to sit on the throne first? You won''t open a mouth with me, borrow some troops to fight back?" "You have the courage to go back and take revenge, and you are lucky if you haven''t been killed." A man¡¯s face is really so important? If he says hello, she can at least send more secret guards to protect him. "I was really wrong, would you forgive me?" Ye Lihan also knew that he was not doing the right thing to escape secretly. At this time, he consciously did not excuse him, but directly admitted his mistake and asked for forgiveness. "Then tell me, what do you do now?" Both of them are capable, ambitious, and unwilling to be inferior to others. It is impossible for one of them to give up the throne. And Huang Ming''s side, besides Su Qiao, there is really no suitable candidate. Her brother Huang Lan is a man and cannot be an emperor. There is also Huang Ying who is still in prison. Only Su Qiao is the most suitable candidate. In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, with the exception of a baby prince, the other royal family members are dead and clean. At present, only Ye Lihan can take the lead. Regardless of their personalities or actual situation, they cannot abdicate. "What should I do?" Ye Lihan was still thinking about begging her to forgive, but didn''t understand. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Could it be possible that you will guard the Eastern Jin imperial city in the future, and I will guard the Huangming imperial city and meet once a year?" Ye Lihan: "..." See you once a year? How does that work? Absolutely not. She is so good, so many men in Huang Mingguo are staring at her and want to climb onto her bed. How can he be relieved? And she is now the emperor, the emperor''s San Gong Sixth courtyard, it is normal. Ye Lihan, the more I think about it, the more melancholy. You have to think of something quickly. Su Qiao stared at him: "Mute?" When I went back to seize power, I didn¡¯t think about anything? When ?? killed the Eastern Jin imperial family without leaving a piece of armor, didn¡¯t you think about this problem? Seeing that she was about to get angry again, Ye Lihan hurriedly flattered him: "I moved the imperial city to Jizhou. Will you move the imperial city to Dongzhou?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2979： This prince is a bit crazy! (113) Chapter 2979 This prince is a bit crazy! (113) "Dare to love you already thought about it, waiting for me here." Although Su Qiao is not very satisfied and does not want to waste money, but now, there is no way. "What about the heir?" Ye Lihan immediately went to the truth: "If a man inherits the Eastern Jin Dynasty, his daughter will inherit Huangming, how about?" Su Qiao gave him a white look. Heh, I have a lot of thoughts, and I still want to have both children. "What if I can''t regenerate?" She is not too young anymore. In this ancient time, she was thirty years old and was already middle-aged. There were children at this age, but there were also those who could not have children. The most important thing is that she really has no offspring. Ye Lihan didn''t feel entangled, and he simply said neatly: "Then adopt them in their respective clan." "I have left some blood for the Eastern Jin imperial family, maybe it can come in handy." At that time, he was just in case, fearing that if something happened to him, the Eastern Jin Dynasty would fall into the hands of someone with a surname, so he kept a little back. Now it seems that it is really right. Raise this little guy, let him have a few more children, and choose the best from them. Are you afraid that there is no one who inherits the throne? Su Qiao also thought of Huang Ying and his daughter who were still in prison. It seems that it was not killed at the time, so it was correct. "First sign a one-hundred-year truce contract." As for what happens after a hundred years, they can''t care about it. "Okay, I listen to you." Ye Lihan, how dare you not listen at this time. Besides, with such a relationship between the two, how could the two countries still go to war? * Two days later, on the northwest border, on the border battlefield between Huangming and Beiyao, there was a loud noise, the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, and huge mushroom clouds flew straight into the sky. The soldiers of Bei Yaoguo were almost frightened. They looked up in horror at the black fog in the sky, and then looked down at the border between the two countries, the huge potholes that were still steaming, and the harsh soil, gravel, vegetation and branches Etc., etc. Don''t talk about Bei Yao, even the soldiers of Huang Mingguo''s eyes widened, their mouths opened wide, and they could squeeze a fist. For a time, hundreds of thousands of people were silent. The scene is so weird that it seems to be a pantomime. The same scene also appeared on the battlefield between Huang Ming and Xi Yu. Bei Yao and Xi Yu, let alone take advantage of the fire and robbery and sneak attack. At this time, they were so scared that their courage was broken, and their intestines were blue with regret. Retired immediately and sent envoys to negotiate. Huang Ming certainly did not accept it. We, Huangming, do you come as you want, and leave as you want? The monarchs of Bei Yao and Xi Yu had no choice but to bow their heads and become ministers, saying that they would go to Huangming Country in person as the monarch of the dependent country to discuss the tribute with the Queen of Huangming Country in detail. Afterwards, after learning that Huang Mingguo had never fought with the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the new emperor Huang Mingguo, and the new emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, reunited on the spot on the battlefield, almost vomiting blood with anger. Dare to feel that they have been planning here for a long time, and they have a big somersault, but they are just a little awkwardness between the lovers. Damn, this time it was a little awkward, and 600,000 troops were dispatched, making it as if the two countries were going desperately. Then next time, if you make a little awkwardness, how many will be dispatched? The most important thing is, can they scream first when they are awkward? It made them think that there was a chance to take advantage of it, but they all got in. News came one by one, and the blood pressure of Bei Yao and King Xi Yu was getting higher and higher. "Eastern Jin and Huangming are about to marry? And the two emperors are marrying?" "Even the address of the new palace has been selected? Have you started drafting the palace drawings?" "What the **** is it?" Weird things happen every year, especially this year. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2980： This prince is a bit crazy! (114) Chapter 2980 This prince is a bit crazy! (114) First, the Prince Rui of Huang Mingguo, who they thought was so stupid, suddenly broke out when the little emperor was about to be in charge of the government. He directly kicked the little emperor and quickly became emperor himself. Then, with another 600,000 army, the imperial conquest, with great momentum, and an army pressing the realm and going straight to the imperial city of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Seeing that the two sides are about to fight, they can also move behind the back. It is cheaper to pick up some things, and they will get together on the spot. Now we have to marry and move the imperial city together and rebuild the imperial palace. Isn¡¯t this special, what the **** is it? The most **** was that they didn''t even know Huang Mingguo''s extremely lethal weapons. The swords and arrows that they have always been proud of are considered birds in front of other people''s stuff! Don¡¯t admit defeat? People have destroyed your country in minutes. * In the afternoon of the same day, Su Qiao took Ye Lihan to watch her newly invented grenade. This matter has to start with Mu Jin angrily. Because the soldiers of Huang Mingguo were all women, the men of the Eastern Jin Dynasty looked arrogant and despised people every day. The two armies are temporarily stationed on both sides of the river. The male soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty showed their upper body muscles to drill every day. From time to time, they raised their chins and glanced at the female soldiers who were also training across the river with the tail of their eyes. made the women soldiers angry, but due to the relationship between their majesty and the new emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, it is hard to say anything. Mu Jin has a bad temper. She can''t hold back any more such incidents. Although she can''t directly go up and draw strokes with people, she can file a complaint. So, there is today¡¯s scene. Su Qiao asked his men to carry two baskets of grenades and put them on the soil **** by the river, preparing to teach the men across the river to be human. A group of ten female soldiers, each holding two grenades in their hands, Zhou Shi threw them onto the distant lawn. As the dust and gravel fly up, after a loud noise, there are still holes in the smoking ground. The wooden doll made by Su Qiao made of wood and vines was also blown apart and turned into a pile of fragments in the air. The soldiers of the Eastern Jin Dynasty on the other side of the ?? River all had O-shaped mouths. "Xi Yu and Bei Yao are making such a big noise because of this?" As the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Ye Lihan could not fail to pay attention to the movements of several other countries. Not only Su Qiao had made preparations a long time ago, he had also sent troops to support Huangming Frontier. I just didn¡¯t expect that the people on his side were not useful at all. "No, that is more lethal. It needs to be buried under the ground. It is suitable for ambushes. These are more flexible. Soldiers can directly hold them in their hands and throw them under the city wall." More lethality than this? How did she make these things? The most important thing is, how did he meet such a magical woman? Is he doing some great good deeds in his previous life? Ye Lihan¡¯s eyes were full of admiration for her. "It seems that you haven''t been serious on the battlefield before, and those battles are just like having a family to you." Su Qiao nodded vaguely: "I have reservations, but it''s not a release." Ye Lihan knew that she didn¡¯t just want him to see the power of this weapon today. Instead, it was to frighten those soldiers in the Eastern Jin Dynasty who were dissatisfied with her, dissatisfied with Huang Ming, and who were eager to move. Standing on the bank of the river, staring coldly at the dumbfounded soldiers on the opposite side: "Do you still think that the Eastern Jin Dynasty can compete with Huang Ming?" "Do you still think that women are inferior to men?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2981： This prince is a bit crazy! (115) Chapter 2981 This prince is a bit crazy! (115) "Xi Yu and Bei Yao have already bowed their heads to Huang Ming. Do you still think that the signing of a 100-year truce between me and Huang Mingguo is a reckless move. Do you need to think twice?" Several officials and generals of the Eastern Jin Dynasty looked at each other, banning as if they were chilling, and they knelt on the ground quickly. "The minister is ignorant." "The end will be ignorant." Compared with Bei Yao and Xi Yu''s surrender, of course they still signed a 100-year truce, which is more dominant. At least, you don¡¯t need to pay tribute every year, you don¡¯t need to change a monarch, and you have to get permission from the Queen of Huangming Country. * Finally, no one in the Eastern Jin Dynasty dared to compare, Su Qiao could relax, and hand over some chores to Mu Jin and Murong to deal with. Ye Lihan also handed over the chores to several ministers and generals, and took Su Qiao to ride to Lishan not far away. The two went hand in hand, following their guards from a distance behind them. "Are there still hot springs in this place?" Why doesn¡¯t she know there are hot springs in this place? "Yes, at the foot of Lishan." "The scenery is pleasant and the temperature is good. I also built a shelter for people. We can live there when it is hot, and when we are bored, we can go hunting in the mountains." Su Qiao squinted at him a little unexpectedly: "Aren¡¯t you stingy? Why are you willing to spend so much money on these?" Ye Lihan smiled at her, suddenly flew up and landed on her horseback. "I like money and I also like to make money. I used to think that money is hard to come by. It should not be wasted when it is not necessary, but recently I suddenly felt that the fun of spending money is no less than the fun of making money." quietly leaned over and deliberately whispered in her ear: "Especially when spending money for you." Su Qiao''s reaction was, rolling his eyes upright. Then he opened his face. "After staying in the Eastern Jin Dynasty for a while, the changes are quite big, and sweet words are also readily available." Ye Lihan helpless and funny. He had forgotten that she was different from other women. Shyness or something, there won¡¯t be any at all. "I don''t know how to talk sweetly, I can only tell the truth, you know, I''m pretty stupid." "Hehe, are you still stupid?" Is it possible to be smart if you have to poke the sky down? Su Qiao glanced back at him, then suddenly patted the horse back, speeding up. Ye Lihan was startled, and quickly tightened her waist. Originally wanted to take the reins, let him ride a horse, and then hug her, but now it becomes... Ye Lihan glanced back quietly. found that the guards behind was far away, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he just leaned forward and lay on Su Qiao¡¯s back. At the foot of Lishan, the two got off their horses. Ye Lihan then continued the previous conversation. "Well, I''m not stupid, just a little bit stupid than you." "Actually, I figured it out. Both I and you are not young anymore. We had a hard time in the first half of our lives. For the rest of our lives, I hope to live a prosperous and healthy life with you. "So, I decided to spend all the silver I have earned over the years before I close my eyes with you." "..." What the **** is this? "Don''t want to leave some for posterity?" Ye Lihan shook his head decisively: "Don¡¯t stay." "If they want silver, they can earn it by themselves, and leave a sufficient treasury for them. It is enough." "My silver is only for you, and others don¡¯t even think about it." Why should he spend the money he has worked so hard for them? Su Qiao: "..." Should she say ¡®I¡¯m so honored¡¯? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2982： This prince is a bit crazy! (116) Chapter 2982 This prince is a bit crazy! (116) It seems that silver is really important to this guy. Maybe it was too short of silver in the early years, so that there was a distorted possessive desire for silver. The two stayed at the border for a week, and after arranging a date for the next meeting, they both returned to their respective imperial cities. After Su Qiao dealt with the accumulated memorials, he asked Rang to bring Li Sang and his daughter from prison. "Are you...really willing to let us go?" When she learned that she was going to let them go, Li Sang couldn''t believe it. These days, he recalled the past fifteen years in prison. From the time when he betrayed her for power and glory, he finally planned to use her to kill the donkey. He knew that from beginning to end, he was sorry for her. He didn''t dare to expect her forgiveness. He only hoped that she could see the blood of the same Huang family and let off his children. Su Qiao put down the memorial in his hand, and looked at it coldly: "Not letting you go, but letting you go." "Didn¡¯t you say that this palace has restricted your freedom, imprisoned your soul, and made you very painful?¡¯ "If this is the case, then I will give you freedom. Now go wherever you like!" Li Sang immediately became vigilant and guarded her daughter: "What do you want to do to Ying''er?" Su Qiao glanced at the silent Huang Ying. "She is a member of my royal family, of course I have to open up branches and leaves for my royal family." "Don''t worry, I will not only do nothing to her, but I will also call her a prince, let her husband be a group, and the descendants will prosper." Both Li Sang and Huang Ying were stunned. "You...what do you mean?" Su Qiao''s face was plain: "The royal blood is too thin. I need a few more juniors to choose." "Choose?" What choice? Huang Ying stared at the people behind the table. Suddenly there was a feeling that the emperor was actually the most suitable place to be in this position. Only she could sit on the throne and convince all the subjects. "Don''t understand?" "In the future, the throne will be occupied by those who are capable. As long as it is good enough, it does not necessarily have to be passed from the previous generation to the next generation. "In other words, if my next generation is not good enough to bear the heavy responsibility, I will choose the most qualified one from your heirs." Li Sang was stunned. Huang Ying was also stunned. "Uncle Emperor... is it true?" I''m done talking, Su Qiao doesn''t bother to talk nonsense with her. "I have given you a mansion. Take away the minions who served you before!" glanced at Li Sang, Su Qiao snorted in his heart: ¡°As for you, as long as you don¡¯t appear in the imperial city, you can go wherever you go and what you do.¡± She wants to see how this man who has been pampered for a lifetime, who has no strengths, can live outside alone. "Lord, Your Majesty..." Li Sang still wanted to beg, Su Qiao had waved his hand for the guard to take the two out. Before Huang Ying could give him some money, her father Li Sang was kicked out of the imperial city, not knowing where he was sent. Helpless, had to give up. She has no one in her hands and no money. She is a bald prince. Her future task is to open branches and leaves for the royal family. What else can she do? What can I help my father? The whereabouts of her younger brother Huang Ling, she was even more powerless. After taking office, Su Qiao amnesty the world, reduced taxes by another layer, sent people to inspect the terrain in some arid areas, and started the South-to-North Water Transfer Project. She had done this before, and with explosives and radium tubes, things went very smoothly. Because of the tight treasury, Su Qiao personally took people to some field surveys where gold and silver mines might appear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2983： This prince is a bit crazy! (117) Chapter 2983 This prince is a bit crazy! (117) I actually found gold and silver mines. In addition, she not only opened up the four-country trade, but also opened up maritime trade. In fact, secretly, trade has never stopped, but because the court banned it, it did not move to the surface. If the vendor only needs to go through the relevant paperwork, he can deal with other countries in an open and honest manner. If it greatly stimulates the economy of Huang Mingguo, the economic growth rate is extremely fast, and some cities on the border quickly become prosperous, and it also solves the livelihood problems of many civilians in the disaster area. The matter of moving the imperial capital has been announced, and there is no protest. Instead, many people in the disaster-stricken areas voluntarily go to the construction site to help. In short, with the promulgation of Su Qiao''s policy to benefit the country and the people, the entire Huangming country began to flourish. As soon as the agreed time of six months arrives, Su Qiao prepares to move the capital. Unexpectedly, the Eastern Jin Dynasty envoys arrived first. "The bride price?" Su Qiao looked at the envoys of the Eastern Jin Dynasty below, and the stacks of long betrothal gifts in their hands, a little dazed. Is there still a dowry? They don¡¯t seem to have discussed this before? Huang Mingguo¡¯s ministers quit, and immediately stepped forward. "Your Majesty, I, Huang Ming, always married a woman and gave a betrothal gift to a man''s home. Ever had a man hired a woman''s home?" "Yes, they are insulting us in the Eastern Jin Dynasty." "We absolutely cannot accept such insults!" The envoy of the Eastern Jin Dynasty was a little anxious and quickly explained: "Your Majesty, my emperor absolutely does not mean this. It is just in accordance with my Eastern Jin tradition. This represents the importance and respect of my emperor for her majesty. Please don''t get me wrong. " Unfortunately, the ministers of Huang Mingguo didn''t buy it at all. "Your Majesty..." Su Qiao swept over with a cold eye: "What anxious." "The customs of different countries are different. The Eastern Jin Dynasty can follow their traditions, and our country can follow our own traditions." Wen Taishi and Si Taifu looked at each other, and both stepped forward to salute: "Your Majesty is wise, ministers and others will discuss immediately and send a generous betrothal gift to the Eastern Jin Dynasty." Eastern Jin Dynasty envoy: "..." He knew that this trip would not be so smooth. He had persuaded other ministers and your majesty before. It''s best to discuss this matter with Empress Huangming first, but they just didn''t listen. This is just great. Where should I put the face of the Eastern Jin Dynasty? The emperor...The emperor is self-inflicted. He can''t control it anymore. The envoy of the Eastern Jin Dynasty simply broke the jar. Otherwise, what should I do? Now that even Bei Yao and Xi Yu have become the subject of Huangming State, the monarchs of the two countries have to salute the Queen of Huangming State and present tributes obediently. No matter how strong they are in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, can they be stronger than Huangming? It was all good deeds done by those pedantic officials in the central government. With this face, they were lost in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Su Qiao didn''t really go to the Eastern Jin Dynasty to give the betrothal gift with great fanfare, but it meant that it was a wake-up call for the courtiers of those sour men in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. In spite of this, the news that Huang Mingguo had sent the bride price quickly spread throughout the four countries. When ??Ye Lihan received the dowry, his expression was the opposite of that of the courtiers who looked like constipation. He was very happy. I immediately stuffed all the dowry gifts into my own private treasury and arranged them personally. Ministers: "..." Are they poor in the Eastern Jin Dynasty? Although I haven¡¯t heard that like Huang Ming, where I suddenly found gold and silver mines, he is not poor, right? Why does their emperor behave like a refugee who has never seen money? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2984： This prince is a bit crazy! (118) Chapter 2984 This prince is a bit crazy! (118) Ye Lihan gave them a look. What a ignorance! Does he care about silver? He obviously cares about ¡®this is her betrothal gift¡¯, and he cares about the identity of the Queen¡¯s husband of Huangming Country. Don¡¯t think he didn¡¯t know that the monarchs of Xi Yu and Bei Yao didn¡¯t know what they were making, and they sent their best and best-looking prince to Huang Mingguo at the same time. The two guys also dangling in front of her intentionally or unintentionally. It¡¯s all right now, the dowry has been given, the name has been fixed, the four countries are known, who would dare to say and do? In this life, Su Qiao and Ye Lihan really have no children of their own, but the two of them are not sad, because they have been prepared. On the contrary, because there are no children, two people can live as coolly as they are. As soon as the political affairs are finished, you can do whatever you want, play wherever you want, avoid dodges, hunt hunting, or get fragrant. Of course, this also has a lot to do with the fact that the four countries are no longer fighting again and again, and the situation is peaceful. At the age of fifty, the two handed over the government to the heirs selected and cultivated by each, and began a leisurely life in the mountains and rivers. Until the two of them couldn''t move too much, they lived in the summer resort at the foot of Lishan. In this life, Su Qiao left first. Ye Lihan before closing her eyes, holding her hand tightly, her red-blooded eye sockets moistened little by little. "Master, do you remember the first time we met?" "That day, you wore a black-bottomed golden phoenix robe, and the sun was spreading on your body. The golden phoenix seemed to be soaring, dazzling my eyes." "The way you are riding on a horse, holding a bow and arrow in your hand, is very beautiful. Afterwards, I tried to make myself forget this scene again and again, but I couldn''t control it." "Later, you strode towards me, and the wind blew your clothes. You were full of majesty and graceful posture. At that moment, I almost forgot, the blood around me, forgot to be in a dangerous situation. ." Su Qiao, who had gradually withdrawn her body, wanted to say that she did not remember when she was so beautiful. Ye Lihan seemed to have known that she was leaving, holding her hand a little harder, shrugging her nose, and tearing out a smile that was uglier than crying at the corner of her mouth: "Master, I found a beautiful place for us to rest in peace, and finally spent my last sum of money. My wish is gone. You are waiting for me in front. I will come soon. I won''t let you wait long. of." [He¡¯s really right, you will see each other again soon, but he definitely can¡¯t remember you. ¡¿ Su Qiao exerted all his strength, gently squeezed his fingers, and slowly closed his eyes. Ye Lihan immediately felt it, leaned over and hugged her hard: "You promised, you promised to wait for me, you are not allowed to leave, you must wait for me." "No matter what, I will treat you as promised. You can''t go back on what you promised... You can''t go back on what you promised..." Su Qiao has returned to space at this time. Together with Xiao Si, looking at the projection screen on the wall. The man held her body, repeating those words again and again, and refused to let go for a long time. Xiao Si supported his chin and sighed. ¡¾Well, I have to go through this experience every time. It is really uncomfortable to see it. I really want to tell him directly that I will see him soon in the next plane. ¡¿ "Little Four, how long do you think we have to wander?" At the beginning, Xiao Si said that after she collects her soul fragments, she can be reborn and return to her original plane to avenge her parents, family, and villagers. But now... Why does she feel a little distant forever? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2985： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (1) Chapter 2985 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (1) ¡¾This, it should be coming soon! The progress bar of your soul fragment collection shows that it is 70%, and the remaining 30% should be collected again, and we can go back. ¡¿ Su Qiao tightened his eyebrows. "The key to the problem is whether to return to my original world or somewhere else." If it is the original world, will she continue to go to other planes after she finishes her revenge? If it is somewhere else, can she still see this man? In other words, when everything is over, will she still see him? Su Qiao was a little tangled rare. She didn¡¯t know if she wanted to end this day of non-stop transposition soon, or just let it go on. Little Four stopped talking. The matter is now, even it is not sure. But at least one thing is certain, and that is the identity of its host, not just the demon leader of the martial arts plane. I still remember that in the plane of the primitive beast, even the beast **** Golden Dragon was a little jealous of her. It can be seen that she has an extraordinary background. But what exactly is her origin, it can¡¯t find out. Su Qiao saw it entangled for a long time, but didn''t understand, and sighed: "Forget it, don''t think about it, let''s talk about it then, so you won''t have to mess with the data for a while." "Send me to the next plane!" "okay." Senior four hurried to work. *********Next plane******** "Come, eat fruit." Su Qiao lifted her **** slightly. She felt unwell and wanted to stand up, but the situation was unknown and finally stopped again. The woman walking over with a fruit plate in front of her face, dressed in a dark flower cheongsam, with a jade necklace around her neck, and the jade bracelet on her wrist quietly exuding a blue luster under the light, looking very rich. The face that was well maintained was gentle and gentle, but at a glance, she could see the contempt hidden under this face. "You haven''t eaten this kind of fruit. It smells not very good, but it tastes delicious. Moreover, it is imported, it tastes even better." "Little Joe, eat more, girl, just be nice to yourself." When a woman is in her early fifties, she has a gentle Jiangnan charm. There was a faint friendly smile at the corner of his mouth, and six teeth just appeared. is like a template for some service industries, I have practiced in the mirror. The corner of Su Qiao''s mouth curled slightly. Heh, isn¡¯t it just imported durian? Is it worth her to show off without a trace? Su Qiao ignored her. Turn his head to quietly patrol the surroundings. Dark brown wooden floor, with brown-red table, cabinet, door, light brown leather sofa. Although the decoration is a bit retro and looks a bit old, it is indeed modern. At one end of the sofa next to her, a handsome man with glasses is sitting lazily, his eyes fixed on the game on the phone, he is playing so much that he has been deaf and blind temporarily. The opposite of her was a woman of about twenty-seven and eighteen years old, wearing a **** black dress, with Erlang''s legs tilted up, and eating a piece of cut durian with a toothpick. While eating, he squinted at Su Qiao, looking high. "Mom, Miss Su''s house is in the countryside. Where can I buy such things? Are you kidding me." "Furthermore, the girls in the country are very hard-working. They are like our city, even if they even have a bucket of water, the husband will bring it." When a woman speaks, she seems to be speaking while holding her throat, with a little bit of an annoying accent. Su Qiao gave her a blank expression. did not intend to pay attention to a self-righteous pig. ¡¾Little Four, talk about it. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2986： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (modern) Chapter 2986 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (modern) [Host, this is your first time to your boyfriend''s house. The one who is addicted to playing games while sitting on the sofa is your current boyfriend. The **** sister who sits opposite and divorced his sister who lives at home, the balcony single sofa It is his dad who reads with reading glasses. ¡¿ [As for you, you are from a foreign country and your home is in a rural area. This is superficially polite to the mother and daughter, but in fact it looks down on you. ¡¿ Oh, fortunately, it came in time, not married yet. If you come later, you will be widowed. How troublesome? After knowing the general situation, Su Qiao was relieved. She looked curiously at the opposite woman whose eyes were about to grow up to the sky, "Is that so? The woman in that city, what if she doesn''t have a husband?" Heh, aren¡¯t they the people in the city? Where did she get her superiority? Wang Lingxi did not expect that this woman looked like a soft and cute doll, but her mouth was so sharp, she instantly sank her face: "What do you mean?" Joke that she is divorced, no husband? "what''s happenin?" Su Qiao¡¯s face was shocked, and the person leaned back, looking at her innocently with black eyes: "Did I say something wrong?" Mrs. Wang''s face is also not pretty. However, she, who thinks she is very self-reliant, did not say Su Qiao, but turned her head and reprimanded her daughter: "Lingxi, you are out of shape." "Is that how I teach you on weekdays? I also yelled in front of guests, without any education." Wang Lingxi gritted his teeth with anger, and stopped eating the durian. He threw it on the table with anger and aggrieved: "Mom, look at her..." Mrs. Wang gave her a dark glance. Wang Lingxi became more angry, turned his head and took a look at Su Qiao, got up and walked into the house angrily. "I will go back to the house to see Duo Duo." Su Qiao watched the mother and daughter acting with innocent faces all the time, as if she didn¡¯t understand the ¡®education¡¯ in a woman¡¯s mouth was insinuation. When she turned her head and faced Su Qiao again, Mrs. Wang returned to her soft expression. "Xiao Qiao, don''t mind, she is such a temper, and she feels a little unhappy when she has encountered something recently." "Auntie, it''s okay. Everyone is unhappy." Go true to a pig, then she loses. As for the man next to him who is still''blind'' and''deaf'', Su Qiao regards him as air. "Auntie, I want to go to the bathroom." Su Qiao got up and pretended to look around. "Okay, it''s over there." "There are shoes at the door, but the first time you come here, you may be a little uncomfortable, so you don''t need to change it. I will just drag the floor for a while." Mrs. Wang was very careful to help her point out the direction, speaking softly, she really seemed to be a very cultivated and educated middle-aged woman. Su Qiao was a little depressed when she met such a woman. There is a kind of person, she obviously despises you in her heart, but she can make you mistakenly think that she is a very easy to get along with, very gentle and kind elders. When speaking, it seems to be kind to you, but there are soft nails hidden everywhere. "I should change it!" She said so, can she still change? Going to the bathroom and changing shoes is indeed a particular person. "Then you wear this, it''s new, it''s for the guests. I''m afraid it would be rude to let the guests wear the shoes we wear." This is the second time she mentioned the word ¡®guest¡¯. It has been repeatedly emphasized that if this is really the "first time taking a girlfriend to see the parents" meeting, then obviously, the family is not satisfied with the original body at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2987： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (3) Chapter 2987 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (3) A dad sitting on the balcony, looking at his book, did not pay attention to the living room. It is said that an elder sister who was divorced and moved back to her natal family has her nostrils upturned to look down upon others. A mother who is polite and treats an ordinary stranger. seems to be warm, but in fact there is estrangement everywhere. The original body is a brain disease, such a person can stay for more than three minutes. sighed in her heart, Su Qiao took the disposable slippers she handed over, the white disposable slippers in the hotel. After putting them on, she went straight into the bathroom. Turned on the faucet on the wash table, Su Qiao washed her hands, looked up into the glasses, and...then she was stunned. "Little Four, how old is my body?" She actually has a baby face. The eyes are swarthy, big and round, the nose is straight and high, but the tip of the nose is small, and the tip of the nose still feels slightly upward. The lips are small and thin, and the strangest thing is that the two small faces are actually a little fatter. This kind of her, with a slightly curly light brown long hair, a light blue dress with a doll collar, and small white leather shoes, she is a real version of a doll. [23, not long after graduating from university, two months of work. ¡¿ "So, it''s impossible for my head to grow anymore? That''s the way this face is?" Su Qiao probably predicted his height. Is this one meter six? ¡¾Don''t compare it, 1.5 meters, 58 meters, it is the shortest in the past record. ¡¿ 444 is a little bit happy. ¡¾But after a while to strengthen the absorption, the figure and height should be slightly adjusted. As for the face, it is estimated that it can be thinner by two points at most. Others, you don''t think about it. ¡¿ Su Qiao was very pleased to hear that there is still room for improvement. She is like little girls in adolescence who are extremely dissatisfied with her height. She is eager to get taller and taller. "It can grow two or three centimeters long, and it¡¯s good to break through 160." As for the face, as long as the baby can be slightly fattened off and give her a normal adult face, she dare not ask too much. 444 reminder: [You stay here for a long time, and people will think you fell into the toilet pit, so hurry up and sort out your memory! ¡¿ "Row." Su Qiao turned around and took a look. I found that the toilet lids of this store were all covered with retro floral fabrics. "So particular? But it looks like an ordinary family!" At least, with Su Qiao¡¯s eyesight, no famous calligraphy or paintings were found on the walls of the living room, nor any antique furnishings. Su Qiao sat down on the toilet seat and began to squint his eyes to quickly sort out his memories. The story is actually very simple. It is a girl from the countryside who met an Mambo male senior. When she came to the door for the first time, she was overtly run and disliked by his family, but she still swallowed her voice. But her sensibility and compromise did not exchange for the kindness of others. Instead, she intensified her head to toe, from the inside out, degrading her and her family to the dust. Ma Baonan listened to his mother and sister everywhere, only to make her tolerate, saying that it would be fine after marriage. Sometimes the original body is angry, and he will even say that she is ignorant, that she is unreasonable, doesn''t think about him, doesn''t love him, etc. Although ?? was made difficult by all means, the original body was still a little reluctant to score, and the result was-Ma Baonan cheated on her back. After ?? was discovered, Ma Baonan explained and apologized again, pushing all the blame on his mother and his sister. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2988： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (4) Chapter 2988 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (4) The original body refused to forgive. He simply broke the jar and secretly obtained the certificate from the cheating company executive. Get the certificate after receiving the certificate, but he still wondered if the red flag at home would not fall, and the colorful flags fluttered outside. In the name of ¡®true love¡¯, he always entangled the original body and refused to let her go. The most irritating sentence of Ma Baonan is: I just married her. I love you and only you. Apart from the useless piece of paper, I can give you all my love and what you want. Everything you want. Although the original body has a simple mind and simple ideas, it is impossible to accept such unreasonable things. The two had a violent quarrel. During the quarrel, Hara turned and ran away, but was hit by a rushing car. She did not die on the spot, but in the back of the man''s merciless escape, she broke her breath in despair. Although this man cannot be completely blamed for the car accident, the man who can not even hit 120 at this time, only knows that the relationship is clear, and the man who flees timidly is not just a scum, but a crooked one. waste. This result is too speechless. ¡¾The original body¡¯s wish is to live well, support his parents, and let them live happily in their old age, so that they will not die because of the loss of her only daughter. ¡¿ "This is easy to handle." To be alive, that is a must. Support your parents well, so you have to have a little money. Money is not a panacea, but it can solve more than 90% of the things in this world. The matter of making money, she is no stranger to Xiao Si, there will always be ways, and she is not worried. "Little Four, how come I searched through my memories and couldn''t find him?" Is it possible that this man did not appear this time? If it doesn¡¯t show up, it¡¯s fine. The man is so sticky, he has to follow her for everything. In the previous life, there were originally separate palaces, but there was only a river and a lawn in the middle. As a result, this guy couldn''t see his palace, and stayed in her palace every day. As soon as she saw a man approaching her, she made all kinds of small gestures, and her mouth was very poisonous, and she could anger people alive. ¡¾That means it didn''t show up. What are you anxious about? Anyway, it will show up by yourself. ¡¿ "So too." Just in time, she can enjoy her single life. It was so happily decided! Su Qiao got up easily, tidyed up the skirt on her body, and prepared to go out. just opened a little crack in the door, and was taken aback by 444. ¡¾Host, his living room and Wang Zhiyao¡¯s room are even equipped with cameras. What is this operation? ¡¿ Is it impossible for your family to guard against your family? "..." What does the ghost know? Su Qiao was also very speechless. Generally, the cameras installed in the home are those with children or elderly people who are paralyzed. One is to prevent things from happening to the children, and the other is to prevent the nanny from taking good care of the children and the elderly. Furthermore, even if you install a camera in the living room, why does Wang Zhiyao have it in the room of a big man? Could it be that in the middle of the night, her mother would go in and cover him with a quilt? ¡¾Could it be that there are any safes or treasures in the living room and his room? ¡¿ ¡¾But I don¡¯t seem to see the baby. There is no porcelain from the Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. There is a small safe in his parents¡¯ room with some cash and a few jewelry boxes. ¡¿ "You want to be a thief, stare at someone''s safe." ¡¾I¡¯m not boring, so I just scan and scan casually. I don¡¯t like this little money. ¡¿ Want to make money, wouldn¡¯t it make it on its own? There are many ways to make money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2989： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (5) Chapter 2989 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (5) [By the way, the host, I will take out the money in your card to buy stocks and bet on horses. Don¡¯t you still need to provide for your parents to support them? There must be more places to spend money in the future. ¡¿ "Row." Su Qiao was about to talk about it. The original body has only been working for two months, but in fact, there is not much money. However, they have good parents who are hardworking. Although she is a rural village, she really doesn¡¯t lack money at home. After graduation, she stayed in Haishi to look for a job in the past few months. Her parents paid 20,000 yuan to her card every month. The original body is not a big spender, on the contrary, he has been extremely frugal since he was a child, so except for rent and meals, most of the money is saved. Later, I joined the current small company, including food, and even saving money for meals. "By the way, the online detective agency can also get it done. Don''t get it on an ordinary website, go to a professional website." She doesn¡¯t plan to go to work in that small company. Don¡¯t say the salary is not high, just like a messenger, things are messy and messy, and anyone can support her to work. For example, buying coffee and milk tea, helping to bring meals when ordering, copying various documents, sending reports to other departments, etc., regardless of her scope of work, anyway, as long as she has nothing to do, someone will come to her. This kind of company with no work boundaries and unclear responsibilities, not to mention the chaos, once there is a problem, she is the best backer. Su Qiao measured it. The original university majored in economics. In this case, there is no prospect for development here. The most important thing is that she and Wang Zhiyao are in the same company. Although one is in the administration department and the other is in the engineering department, she always looks down and sees her head up. She is annoyed. Furthermore, this job cannot be kept in the end. Because the company is cooperating with a subsidiary of Xingyu Group on a project. The current person in charge of this subsidiary is the high-level person who will soon be cheating on Wang Zhiyao. In the last life, this woman named Cen Yue soon after she fell in love with Wang Zhiyao, she made Ji drove her out of the company in disgrace. At that time, the original body was ignorant, and still didn''t know the situation. He thought that he was not doing well enough, so he was scolded and expelled. Wang Zhiyao knew the reason for the matter, but he didn''t say a word in the whole process, and he didn''t explain a word afterwards, he just watched the original self-doubt. Su Qiao opened the door gently and was about to go out. As a result, in the living room, the family was obviously having a ¡®family meeting¡¯. As a polite person, she feels inconvenient to step forward and disturb. ¡¾Are you still going? Stay here for the New Year? ¡¿ A family like this, all the evil is so evil, okay? Change it, and won''t pay any more attention to them. ¡¾You won¡¯t be reluctant to kick that mommy boy, do you? ¡¿ Su Qiao rolled his eyes. "You think too much, my old lady just wants to put on his makeup and hang on the wall." Such an inhuman thing, she had been KO long before it was changed. ¡¾Don''t be so violent, you can ask him to climb a mountain and do aerobic exercises very politely. ¡¿ "No, he is not worth my time to help him find the treasures of Feng Shui." Wang Lingxi, who had already returned to the house, returned to the living room at this time. "Anyway, I don''t think it will work. Didn''t you see what the stinky girl said just now?" "Brother, what kind of girlfriend do you have? You don''t pick so many good girls in our city, but you want to pick someone from the country." There is no famous brand all over the body, and the clothes are like stalls without any brand. The purple bracelet on the wrist is so transparent. At first glance, you can see that it is fake. It is not plastic or glass. It is not crystal at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2990： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (6) Chapter 2990 Is this mouth poisoned? (6) The most ridiculous thing is that a little girl wore an old-fashioned pearl necklace on her neck. It doesn¡¯t matter if you wear a pearl necklace, do you really wear a pearl necklace anyway? Even if the quality is not good enough. But the pearls are full, and they are all the same size, shiny, and you can see that they are fake. In short, I don¡¯t know if I have a poor, sour and vulgar smell all over my body, I still love vanity, and I don¡¯t know that it is so cheap. Wang Zhiyao opened his mouth, trying to explain something, but in the end he said nothing. "Brother, what is she worthy of you?" Wang Lingxi was filled with the hostility after the divorce, with a bit of superiority in his bones. "Forget it from the country, it looks like that, with a face like a small child, and height, is it 1.5 meters?" "The personality is so bad. I went to my boyfriend''s house for the first time. Look at the gifts she brought, such as middle-aged and elderly protein powder, Wuliangye and silk scarves. Is this a beggar for her?" "I don''t think she puts mom and dad in her eyes at all, otherwise she wouldn''t be so shabby, and she wouldn''t even be willing to buy a better gift." "no." Wang Zhiyao was a little anxious and wanted to explain to his mother. "Xiao Qiao is very good. When she was in school, her grades were always in the top ten in the school, and she was 1.58 meters, not too short." "Those gifts...those gifts..." "Xiao Qiao''s family has limited conditions. She has just graduated. These are still bought by her just one month''s salary. There is absolutely no meaning to disrespect her parents." Wang Lingxi was very dissatisfied, and turned around to report to her mother: "Mom, look at him, no one has entered the door yet, and now he has started to help outsiders telling people about his family. What if he does enter the door in the future? The two elders must not be bullied to death? Wang Zhiyao frowned: "Sister, what are you talking about? How could I bully my parents?" Wang Lingxi sneered: "You won''t, but you promise she won''t?" "Little Joe has a very good personality, and she treats me very well, she..." Wang Zhiyao wanted to help Su Qiao explain a few words, but he was interrupted by his mother when he was halfway through the speech. "Okay, okay, don''t make a noise, are you still there if you haven''t seen it?" Mrs. Wang glanced at the direction of the bathroom. There is no movement inside ??. This little girl, it was a bit slow to be able to go to the bathroom for so long when she went to someone''s house for the first time. Mrs. Wang was even more unhappy in her heart. turned his head and gently persuaded his son: "Zhi Yao, she is 1.5 meters and 58 feet, and she is indeed a little shorter. The children born in the future will definitely not be too tall. You have to consider this." "Mom..." Wang Zhiyao didn''t expect that even his mother would object, and looked at her pleadingly. Wang mother sighed: "Mom is not against you being together. Mom is just starting from reality. To be honest, you don''t want your children to be shorter than others in the future, do you?" "Also, you said that there is a custom of beauties in their place, and you have to consider this matter carefully." "It''s not that we don''t want to respect their customs or give this gift. It''s just that once this gift is given, is your relationship pure?" Wang Zhiyao whispered unhappily: "But Xiao Qiao said, that is just a formality, and the gift money will be brought back by the dowry when it comes." "You, it''s innocence. If people say it is a formality, you really believe it?" Mrs. Wang looked at her son with a worried expression on her face. Wang Lingxi snorted harshly: "Huh, the money is in your pocket. Go out and ask, who will pay out?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2991： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (7) Chapter 2991 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (7) "Fools do this. Those country folks, who have raised their daughters for so long, rely on this time to sell their daughters to slaughter people, don¡¯t you understand?" Wang Zhiyao''s mouth moved, but he was unable to refute. Because he really didn¡¯t know the situation in Su Qiao¡¯s home. Mrs. Wang glanced at the direction of the bathroom, and gently lowered her voice: "Also, regarding the wedding room, I have already discussed the house with your dad. I will buy you a two-bedroom and one living room between the inner ring and the inner ring. " "88 flats, 28,000 flats, we will give you the down payment, but...for this house, we should write the names of me and your dad first, and then transfer back to your name later." "It''s not that mom cares about everything, but that, in the situation in her family, Mom can only be treated as a bad person." "Just in case, you have to understand mom, mom will never harm you." When Wang Lingxi heard about buying a new house for his younger brother, his eyes flashed with jealousy. Because the house was hung on the head of the dog¡¯s parents, when she divorced, she didn¡¯t get a house at all except for 200,000 yuan. Now I can only take the children and go home crowded. "Mom, what a bad guy, the money to buy a house was originally your two elders'' hard work, and the house should have your two elders'' names written on it." "Since they are living in, the mortgage must of course be repaid by them, so they are entitled to rent." Wait for the second elder to pass away, maybe that house still has her share. Two rooms and one living room, 88 square meters, not too big or small, and the location is fine, just suitable for her to live with her daughter. Father Wang saw his daughter''s Xiao Jiujiu at a glance, and squinted at her daughter warningly: "What are you talking about? This house will be owned by your brother in the future, but it will be kept by us temporarily. Don''t make any decisions." was seen through, and Wang Lingxi didn''t blush at all: "I don''t have any, I''m just afraid that your two elders will feel weak because of your younger brother." Father Wang took out the style of the section chief when he was in the state-owned unit: "Zhi Yao, you''d better find a time to ventilate with her about these things, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble when you get it." Mrs. Wang nodded in agreement: "Your dad is right, you have to communicate this matter in advance, don''t delay everyone''s time." "I know." Wang Zhiyao did not expect that it would be so troublesome and a little irritable to just fall in love and get married. Wang Lingxi''s eyes rolled: "Mom, how can you tell me clearly, brother?" "Also, it seems that it can''t save face. Why don''t we talk to her directly." "If she accepts, she will stay together. If she doesn''t accept it, then go wherever she goes to cool off. It saves time and energy for the younger brother. Falling in love takes a lot of money." Hmph, that woman had better not accept it and get out of her house earlier. Wang Lingxi has made up his mind to make this matter a mess. "Ahem." Su Qiao is really worried about the family¡¯s IQ. She hasn''t left yet, and they are talking in full swing here, and they are not afraid of making any jokes. The Wang family turned their heads at the same time. Seeing Su Qiao, it was unnatural for a moment. "Little Joe..." Wang Zhiyao got up and walked over, wanting to say something, but didn''t know what to say. He wondered if she had heard them just now. Su Qiao¡¯s mouth lightly raised, and her big eyes immediately turned into Yueyaer: ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s so lively.¡± "Xiao Qiao, come and sit first and have a cup of tea." Wang Zhiyao was about to say something, and Mrs. Wang had already smiled before him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2992： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (8) Chapter 2992 This mouth is poisoned, right? (8) Su Qiao nodded ¡®obediently¡¯ and walked over to sit back on the sofa. When she was seated, Mrs. Wang spoke deeply and deeply: "Xiao Qiao, this is the case. You look like a good girl, and the conditions are good. I like you very much, and I don¡¯t object to you and Zhiyao. Together, it''s just..." Su Qiao smiled all the way, and said very politely: "Auntie has something to say." "The auntie said it straight. If she doesn''t say it right for a while, please forgive me." Mrs. Wang is very polite and gentle, and the thin smile lines at the corners of her eyes seem to be sandwiched with kindness. Su Qiao''s mouth raised slightly. Sorry, you have to tell it before you know it. However, she believes that she must be unable to spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth, so there is no hope. "Little Joe, to be honest with you, my father and I have always hoped that he can find a city in our city, but now he is determined to be with you, and we can accept it." As soon as Mrs. Wang spoke, she raised her own budget. is still a good negotiator, knowing to seize the opportunity and put himself in a role of benevolence. Should she be grateful, thank them for not dismissing her from the country? Mrs. Wang looked at her expression carefully, and saw that her face was unremarkable, and then continued: ¡°It¡¯s just that, for some things, we still have to make it clear first, so that you won¡¯t be embarrassed then.¡± "Ok." Su Qiao agrees with her key point very much. "It really should be clear first." Mrs. Wang paused: "Auntie heard, do you have a custom of beauties?" Su Qiao nodded obediently: "Yes." "The lottery is actually a feudal dregs, it should have been abandoned a long time ago." "Of course, Auntie doesn¡¯t mean that you don¡¯t respect your customs. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have a gift here. If my family gave it, it would be laughed at by relatives, friends and neighbors. Can you understand? Wang mother looked very embarrassed, seeing Su Qiao toothache. What are you afraid of being a joke? Just say that you won¡¯t give a betrothal gift? Su Qiao blinked: "Auntie, if you don''t give the bride price, there will be no dowry, are you sure?" From memory, Su Qiao found a message. At her house, the dowry is twice as much as the bride price, and her family is her only daughter, and her parents will marry a house and a car. The betrothal gifts for them generally range from 200,000 to 300,000. Before he came, the original body was still thinking, if they don¡¯t have too much, let them take a fifty-six thousand yuan, whatever they want, even the hardware is ready to buy it by themselves. Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t answer directly, she just sighed helplessly: ¡°The most important thing is that we don¡¯t have anyone who gets married to give a bridegroom to the woman.¡± "Oh." Su Qiao does not matter. Anyway, I didn¡¯t like your mommy boy, giant baby boy, gift or something. If you want to give it, I have to accept it. The ??beautiful ceremony came to an end, and seeing Su Qiao did not have any fierce opposition, Mrs. Wang felt uncomfortable a lot, and she was also pleasing to her eyes. "When you get married, you definitely want to live as a young couple. I don¡¯t want our older generation to get close to your two-person world. I have already discussed with Zhi Yao and his dad to buy you a two-bedroom and one-living house in the city center. , You don¡¯t have to pay for the down payment, and we are the old couple." Heh, there will be such a good thing? Is there going to be a red envelope? Su Qiao had heard the result of their family''s discussion before, so she was not surprised, and waited for her to continue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2993： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (9) Chapter 2993 This mouth is poisoned, right? (9) "It¡¯s just that this house, hang on our heads first, and then transfer it to you after you give birth to a child." "Don''t think too much about it. After the two of us are gone, everything in the house will be yours, including the house. After all, we only have one son." This is all gone? Su Qiao waited for a while and found that she had really finished speaking. The house writes the names of his old couple, why didn¡¯t the mortgage mention it? When the time comes, she helped them pay off the mortgage, maybe even the decoration fee, but in the end, she won''t be able to get anything? Not to mention that the mortgage is paid by his son. His son is less than 20,000 yuan a month, and the mortgage is estimated to be in the early 10,000 yuan. The rest will have to be handed in to his mother. He spends money on his own. This money is basically Not enough to spend. Who will be responsible for the expenses of that family? If a child is born, who will be responsible for the expenses of the child? Is it possible that all these depend on her? She is pregnant and has to make money to support her family and men? Wang Zhiyao lowered his head, not daring to look at Su Qiao''s side. The bride price and the house matter, although he felt a little wrong in his heart, but his mother was for his own good, and he couldn''t follow her against it. Furthermore, what the **** is right. After they go, don¡¯t these things belong to them in the future? Just waiting for a few years, what''s the problem? "Mom, what about me?" Wang Lingxi felt a little anxious seeing the situation developing in a direction she didn''t want. Mrs. Wang couldn¡¯t really watch her daughter and granddaughter become homeless. "If you really have nowhere to go, just live in our old house. You should be able to live for several decades." Wang Lingxi was still a little dissatisfied in his heart. But at least there is still an old house that can be assigned to her name and has a place to stay. Don¡¯t underestimate this old house. Although it¡¯s a bit old, if you really want to sell it, it can sell for more than two million. It really doesn¡¯t work, so I¡¯ll sell this place and buy a new one. Mrs. Wang looked at Su Qiao apologetically: "Xiao Qiao, his sister is in a special situation, I hope you can bear it more." "It happens that we are going to buy another house. For the first house, the down payment can be a little bit less, only 30%, and the burden should be lighter. No matter how much, we really can¡¯t get it. "Mom, this house is not theirs. Give it to whoever you want. Why would you explain it to her?" Mrs. Wang glared at Su Qiao, she was looking sideways at this stinky girl. Su Qiao nodded in agreement: "Auntie, there is really no need to tell me." Everything in Wang''s family has nothing to do with her. They can do whatever they like. However, this old lady is true and hypocritical, and she is up to the standard of high-quality green tea. Looks kind and reasonable, speaking softly, with a smile on his face, and wearing a gentle cheongsam. If you don¡¯t understand the situation, I think that this is a very gentle and kind old lady. Actually speaking, the soft nails came one after another, which made people feel so angry that they could not lose their temper with her. Because of her appearance and her voice, she was so polite. "Mom, you can arrange these things, we have no opinion." Although he felt that his mother was right, Wang Zhiyao unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Su Qiao''s words. turned his head and smiled: "Xiao Qiao, right?" Su Qiao squinted at him, but did not respond. Hehe, who is ¡®right¡¯ with you? Which green onion are you? "Auntie, actually you don''t have to buy a house to get married." Su Qiao also saw Wang Lingxi not pleasing to the eye. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2994： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (10) Chapter 2994 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (10) Looking at her calculations, she finally looked triumphant, and didn''t want to make her happy. Wang Lingxi looked down upon her with long hair and short-sightedness, ¡°What do you know, housing prices are skyrocketing now, and if you don¡¯t buy it, you can¡¯t afford it in the future.¡± Su Qiao mocked in his heart. Haha, I think if you don¡¯t want to buy a new house, this old house won¡¯t reach your hands, so I¡¯m worried? Mrs. Wang glared at her daughter secretly, turned her head, and said with a look of consideration for the younger generation: "After all, we are getting married, and we are only such a son. We still have to buy a wedding room." What we say about the wedding room is actually just an excuse. Even if his son is not married now, they are planning to buy a house! It¡¯s just that if you buy it now, you can just let them repay the loan together, and you can also earn free decorations and home appliances. Why not do it. Su Qiao couldn''t help but yawned. These people are so boring. I haven¡¯t even scratched all the horoscopes yet, so I thought of something so far away. Furthermore, shouldn''t these things be discussed by both parents when they plan to get married? Is it possible that they want to scare her a little girl because of the crowd? Wang''s father and mother are quite satisfied with Su Qiao''s performance. "Zhi Yao, this child, has never had any hardships since he was a child. I have always been a mother who takes care of him, washing and cooking, and mopping the floor to do housework. He has never stretched out his hand." "He doesn''t even know where the eggs and milk are kept in the house, and he can''t even tell the difference between salt and sugar. If you are married to him, it may be harder after marriage." Mrs. Wang reminded her with a very kind look. Hope, but the meaning expressed is very obvious. After marriage, Su Qiao has to take care of her son like a son. Su Qiao just wanted to return her ¡®haha¡¯. Really, who hasn¡¯t been a human for the first time? Why should she take care of everything and treat him like her own son? She really can¡¯t take care of such a big son. Someday if she breaks her leg, she can¡¯t hold it too, isn¡¯t it? Mrs. Wang saw that she had no objection, and even her face did not change, so she added another point in her heart. "Plus, you will definitely have children soon after you get married. Auntie feels that you should not do your job for the time being, otherwise, it will be too hard." "And women, the greatest value of life is in the family, husband and child, keep the family tidy, take care of husband and children, this is the most important thing, are you right?" The first sentence sounded like human words, but the latter sentence...began to be unpopular. Su Qiao is noncommittal, and wants her to finish her words at once, so as not to waste her time. Look at the outside, it¡¯s not too early, maybe it will be dark after a while. "One more thing, I have to tell you clearly in advance, our Wang family, from the generation of Zhiyao and his grandfather, there is only one boy in each generation. It is not an exaggeration to say that four generations are single." "If you are married, it is best to take advantage of your age and give birth to children early. In this way, there is still room for choice." A question mark appeared on Su Qiao¡¯s head, "What choice?" "You have to give birth to a boy, so as to continue the incense of the Wang family." Mrs. Wang prompted. Su Qiao: "..." Is technology so advanced now? Is it up to you to decide whether you have a son or a daughter? "What if it is a girl? Is it allowed to have a second child here?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2995： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (11) Chapter 2995 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (11) Mrs. Wang slowly shook her head: "Our big city policy has not yet opened up, so we can only give birth to one child." "This is also the reason why I told you to get pregnant and have a baby earlier. The only thing you can do is to be afraid of getting a girl." "..." Isn''t a man''s **** chromosomes determined to give birth to children? What the old lady wants to express, is that what she thinks? The next second, the facts confirmed Su Qiao¡¯s guess. In this world, there really are such women. "If you are pregnant with a girl, it is best to kill it early, so that you can guarantee that the first child will give birth to a boy without harming your body." Su Qiao was speechless again. So, this is going to be pregnant until the boy is born? Also, who told her that a woman''s abortion does not hurt her body? Has this old lady really read a book? Have never read a book, there is always some common sense! Is really a curious family, the original body is what kind of evil has been done in the previous life, I came across such a family. Su Qiao didn''t intend to say more, but she was really angry. Decided to waste some time and teach them well to see if they can be made back into the advanced species of human beings. "Auntie, it is very expensive to have children, and he has to repay the mortgage. If I don¡¯t go to work, what will our family eat? What will the children eat?" "Is it possible that your two elders plan to not only raise us, but also our children, and then help me support my parents?" "Support your parents?" Wang Lingxi''s eyes widened, as if he had heard some big joke. "Oh, are you crazy? That''s your parents. If you don''t raise it yourself, do you want others to raise it?" What obligations do her parents have to raise this stinky girl¡¯s parents? Did she break her hand and foot, or did her parents break her hand and foot? Wang''s family all looked at Su Qiao like aliens. Mrs. Wang frowned, somewhat displeased: "This is exactly what I just want to say. Originally, we wanted to find Zhi Yao a family with many brothers and sisters, so that we would not be an only child, and the burden would not be so heavy in the future. " Su Qiao was speechless. What she means is that if a woman marries into their home, it is the equivalent of selling herself? Can''t even control your own parents? "It''s just that Zhiyao is with you. This is also a kind of fate. We parents cannot beat the mandarin ducks. It seems that we are too unenlightened and too uneducated." "You just got married and have children, and you can''t work. Therefore, in the first two years, we paid off the mortgage for you first. When the children get older, you will pay them back." Mrs. Wang looked like she had done her best. "However, your home should pay for the decoration costs and household appliances. After all, it was you who got married. What do you think?" Su Qiao was speechless again. Haha, it''s really good. Pay a down payment, and the name of the old couple is written on them, but the decoration cost will be paid by yourself. The house with the inner ring and the outer ring is 88 square meters, about 2.5 million yuan, and the down payment is about 750,000 yuan. For public funds, the down payment is a little less. In this kind of big city, the renovation cost, plus electrical appliances, will cost 400,000 yuan! After they paid the mortgage for two years, she had to carry the mortgage on her back. In the end, the house had nothing to do with her. People tell her to get out, so she can only get out. Mrs. Wang saw that Su Qiao did not speak, she was obviously a little angry, her tone of voice relaxed a little, and she said with consolation: "As for your parents, they should not be very old, at most they are fifty years old. They often work in the country and they should be very strong. It should not be too late to talk about support in the seventies. What do you think?" What do you think the old lady? My old lady thinks you are farting! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2996： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (12) Chapter 2996 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (12) Over 70 years old, some of them went early, and all passed away, okay? I didn¡¯t say 80 or 90 years old, do I have to thank you too! Su Qiao took a deep breath. Don¡¯t be familiar with this kind of person. Being angry will only make you feel frustrated, acne, spots and wrinkles. "Auntie, if your family has no money to buy a house, why not do this. I will let my parents buy the house and add decorations." "We will repay the loan by ourselves, and we don¡¯t need gifts and hardware. We can even pay for the wedding banquet." "My parents, I also raise it by myself, and I will never use his salary. His salary can be kept for my own use or honor your two elders in the future, and I will definitely give you a grandson." Wang¡¯s family opened their eyes as they listened, and the more they listened, the more surprised they became. Is there such a good thing? Su Qiao¡¯s mouth turned up, his eyes hovering over several faces, and he continued unhurriedly: ¡°However, the house has to write my parents¡¯ names, he has to go to my door, and the child has to have my last name. "what?" Wang''s family all looked ugly and angry. Even Father Wang patted the table: "Are you crazy? What kind of **** are you talking about?" Su Qiao looked at them innocently: "I''m not crazy, didn''t you just ask me that way?" "And the conditions I gave are even better than yours. I paid for the decoration and mortgage. I also paid for the wedding banquet and hardware, which is four more than yours just now." Su Qiao raised his chubby chubby hand and made four strokes. "Aren¡¯t all people paying attention to equality between men and women now?" "Besides, he came to my door, isn''t he still your son? The blood relationship is constantly cut." Su Qiao has an expression of "I don''t understand what you think at all". Wang Zhiyao looked at her parents with ugly faces, and quickly stopped her from continuing: "Xiao Qiao, stop talking, what''s the matter with you?" "What''s wrong with me?" Su Qiao blinked her eyes innocently. "Didn''t I follow the conditions and requirements of your mother? I also added a few more conditions that are beneficial to your family." "My parents are just a daughter like me, and they have been persuading me to recruit extras. It just so happened that my family can agree to the conditions and requirements that my aunt made just now, so I just mentioned it. Is there anything wrong?" Mrs. Wang was really **** off, clutching her chest, and did not relax for a long time. This will be a little better, and pointed at Su Qiao angrily: "You...you get out of me." Su Qiao slowly got up, even pulling the skirt. "Auntie, why are you so angry? Did I say something wrong just now? But I just followed your request. Is it possible that auntie is the double standard that many people say?" "you you¡­¡­" Mrs. Wang was so angry that she was speechless again, and her blood pressure rose. Father Wang hurriedly supported her and yelled at his son: "Look at who you are leading and how angry is your mother, why don''t you hurry up and take her away?" "Shut up and come out with me." Wang Zhiyao was so angry that he grabbed Su Qiao''s hand, trying to drag her outside the door. "What are you doing, what am I doing wrong?" "It''s really inexplicable." Su Qiao squeezed his hand away, lifted his small cross bag from the sofa, turned around and left Wang''s house leisurely. "She...she..." "I''m so angry...I''m so angry..." Looking at Su Qiao who left arrogantly, Mrs. Wang was even more angry with her chest pain. Father Wang was also sullen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2997： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (13) Chapter 2997 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (13) Wang Lingxi sneered somewhat gleefully: ¡°I¡¯ve said a long time ago that this kind of girl from the countryside is rude and has no tutor. It¡¯s the most terrifying thing. You still don¡¯t believe it.¡± "Look at how she looked at the beginning, she just pointed to my nose and scolded me." "Dad, Mom, I didn''t know she would be like this, I... I''ll ask her to apologize to Mom." Wang Zhiyao saw that her mother was so angry that her chest rose and fell violently. She was lying on the sofa and was about to faint. His heart was anxious and angry. Turns around and rushes out of the door. At this time, Su Qiao had already entered the elevator, and she even took a good photo of herself in the mirror in the elevator. "Little Four, am I a little taller and a little thinner?" [Yes, yes, you are two centimeters taller, now you are 1.6 meters tall, your face is thinner, and your figure is much stronger. ¡¿ ¡¾However, the turning operation that you have just now is simply too awesome. It is estimated that this Wang family will not be able to sleep tonight. ¡¿ 444 is a little bit excited. Su Qiao Lenghe: "Heh, I can''t help but tonight, this Mrs. Wang has to sleep well for a while, and it won¡¯t taste good anymore." I really don¡¯t know where she came from her self-confidence, and the conditions were average, so she dared to make such an outrageous request. Su Qiao got out of the elevator and walked out of the complex. Looking around, I found that this place is a bit small and the road is a bit narrow. "It should not be easy to take a taxi here." Su Qiao wants to cross the road, go to the other side, and then walk to the big intersection in front to see if there are more cars. As a result, as soon as he walked a few steps, his hand was grabbed by Wang Zhiyao who hurried to catch up. "How can you talk to my mother like this? You see you mad at her." "Go, go back and apologize to me, otherwise don''t think I will forgive you." Su Qiao has a dark face. slammed him away. "Why am I angry with her? I don''t understand at all, how can I apologize?" Wang Zhiyao looked gloomy: "How can you say that I am a parent? My parents are just my sons, and I have to give them the end of their retirement life." Su Qiao sneered: "Why not?" "You still have two children in your family, and I am the only one in my family. I also want to give my parents the end of their life!" "And I just said that? You will keep your salary in the future. No matter whether it is mortgage and decoration, or household expenses, you don''t need to take care of them. You can spend or support them yourself. Isn''t this also the end of retirement?" "Don''t worry, they will be successful in a hundred years." "..." What is meant by ¡®the grand opening of the scenery¡¯? His parents were only over fifty, and it was still very early. Is she cursing his parents to die early? Wang Zhiyao''s face was pale with anger. "You married into my house, not me. In short, it is impossible for me to be the son-in-law." "The house is a down payment from my parents. They paid the mortgage for the first two years. It''s just the name written on them. What''s the big deal? Anyway, these will be mine in the future." Yes, it¡¯s yours, but it has nothing to do with my old lady. Su Qiao looked at this self-righteous man coldly. Besides he looks pretty good, I really don¡¯t know what the original body fell in love with. Thinking of this, Su Qiao suddenly remembered something. The original body...It''s really a face control... At the beginning, she just liked Wang Zhiyao''s face and his melancholy prince''s temperament. So, in fact, this is not a love story, but a story about a girl who loves beautiful things. Want to collect a good-looking face? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2998： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (14) Chapter 2998 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (14) "As for the child, our family has a single pass for four generations. My mother asks you to have a son. It is not too much. Without a son, is it possible to break my incense?" Wang Zhiyao continued, and said something that made people want to beat him to incontinence. Haha, yes yes yes, your mother asked to be killed when she was pregnant with a girl, until she was pregnant with a boy and gave birth to a boy, it was not excessive at all. Really squeeze the old lady as a soft persimmon? Su Qiao really can¡¯t understand. Why are there such self-righteous and weird-brained species in this world? What age is it now? Is it possible that he has read all the books in his stomach all these years? Wang Zhiyao saw that she hadn''t said a word for a long time, thinking that she knew she was wrong and was repenting, and her tone eased. "This is the first time I met, you are like this, how can my parents agree to me to marry you?" Su Qiao crossed her waist, tilted her head slightly, and looked at him with a puzzled look: "What marriage?" "My mother said, just let me take a look at the situation, just like the family conditions of the man on a blind date at home." "My parents simply don''t agree with me to marry in the city, or to marry an ordinary and unreliable family like you." The fire that Wang Zhiyao had just suppressed suddenly came up again. "What is an ordinary family?" "Are you disgusting that my family''s conditions are not good? Your own family''s conditions are so bad that you are embarrassed to dislike my family?" [Host, your house now has eight demolished houses, and the house you live in now has three floors, and a big yard. Your mountains are beautiful and the air is so good that it explodes. His house has only three rooms and one living room, with two small balconies. He can neither grow flowers nor grow vegetables for fish ponds. The air in this place is not good. It is too far away from your home, he is also embarrassed to say. ¡¿ Although it¡¯s true that the host¡¯s home is in the countryside, it also depends on where it is. Like their hometown, many people demolished a lot of houses, and they also do some small business, and the days are prosperous, so I don¡¯t know how much better their lives in this city. Su Qiao just sorted out the memory, but in fact, the family is not short of money, I still remember this matter. "But I didn''t say anything wrong." "My mother said, the people in the city are actually very pitiful. The whole family lives in a few small rooms. They don¡¯t even have a yard. They can¡¯t grow flowers or vegetables, let alone make a pond for fish and air. No, there is noise all around, and car exhaust." Su Qiao finished speaking in one breath, crossed her waist and looked straightforward and confident, and continued: "My mother said that if I want to marry, I must at least marry someone who has a villa, because only a villa can have a yard like my hometown, which can grow flowers and vegetables, raise dogs, cats and fish, and take a walk after dinner. Take a swim." "..." Wang Zhiyao was stunned. What is this incompetent logic? "You are in the countryside and we are in the city. Can this be compared? Can this be the same?" Su Qiao wrinkled her cute little nose and looked upset: "Why not?" "Aren¡¯t they all houses? Since they are all houses, you can live more spaciously, why not live more comfortably?" Wang Zhiyao felt that his self-esteem had been seriously hurt, and there was no trace of warmth on his face: "What do you mean? I think my family is poor and I can''t give you a good life?" "Unexpectedly, you are like those women outside, so material, I counted you wrong." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2999： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (15) Chapter 2999 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (15) "..." Su Qiao was completely speechless to the species in front of him. She asks for something that is material. Then those inhuman requests from his family are justified and normal, so she should obey? Who is this? What is the structure of the brain? I really want to open it and take a look. Just looking around Su Qiao, ready to see if there are people around, whether there is a camera, etc., 444''s exclamation suddenly sounded. ¡¾Host, your dog is here. ¡¿ appeared so soon? Doesn¡¯t that mean that her single life will soon be over? Don''t. Su Qiao seemed to feel a little bit, and turned her head ¡®swish¡¯. A man wearing a black shirt, white casual trousers, and a three-dimensional outline of facial features is standing at the door of the car, looking lightly in their direction. Su Qiao looked around. Because this is an old community, the road is relatively narrow, and she and Wang Zhiyao are standing in the middle of the road. "Little Four, you don''t want to remind me, what if there is another car accident or something?" Then wouldn''t she get the lunch early? [There are very few cars on this road, and I have been staring at it, nothing can happen. ¡¿ Cen Mohan''s gaze flicked across Wang Zhiyao, and finally fell on Su Qiao, who was lovely and beautiful like a doll. "Two people, can you stop talking in the middle of the road? This is dangerous." If he hadn''t just returned to China, he didn''t know the route, and he drove very slowly, he would probably have hit him. "Sorry, we will leave now." Su Qiao decided to continue to enjoy her single life. He quickly thanked him very politely and ran across the road. Wang Zhiyao hurried to chase after him. "Where are you going?" Su Qiao turned her head impatiently: "Of course I am going home, is it possible that I will go back with you and apologize to your mother?" "you¡­¡­" Su Qiao glanced at the man who was already in the car over there, but his eyes were still looking here, and waved impatiently to interrupt Wang Zhiyao''s words. "I don¡¯t care about the bride price. I pay for the decoration of the house. I will pay the loan together and write your parents¡¯ names. I don¡¯t care about this. Even if I quit my job after marriage, I can barely bear it." "But your mother said that she would kill her when she was pregnant with a daughter, and she would not let me support my parents until she gave birth to a son. Forgive me for not accepting it." "My parents are the only one, and they have treated me like a baby since I was a child. They will not allow me to lower my worth and go to other people''s houses to be a cow and a horse, a nanny and a child-bearing machine." "In a word, if you can come and be the son-in-law, the house, the car, the decoration fee, the wedding wine, the hardware, all these don''t need you to pay a dime, I will cover it all." Su Qiao only dared to say this, because he believed that their family would never agree. After all, his family is only his son, and he is disgustingly patriarchal. "Impossible!" Wang Zhiyao didn''t even hesitate. "Xiao Qiao, can you stop making trouble? You know that my son is the only one in my family. It is impossible to be the son-in-law. Are you trying to force me?" Su Qiao sneered: "Heh, it seems that my family is not mine. Besides your son, isn¡¯t there a divorced sister who wants to live back home?" "Since she wants a house at home, shouldn''t it be right to provide for your parents?" Although his old house is old, this area is worth at least two million yuan. "Okay, I have to go back, don''t come to me if it''s okay, so be it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3000： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (16) Chapter 3000 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (16) Su Qiao does not plan to continue to interact with the family. She was afraid that she could not help poisoning them. Wang Zhiyao looked at her disappointedly: "Xiao Qiao, how did you become so material? Are you still the same you are?" "Ha ha." "I turned out to be immaterial. I didn''t want your money or anything else. I only wanted you to treat me well, but the reality told me that this is a disease and requires treatment." Su Qiao turned around and walked away quickly. After wasting so much saliva with them, she was thirsty, and she wanted to go back to get hydrated. * "Where''s the person? You didn''t pull the stinky girl back to apologize to mom?" The Wang family is still waiting for Su Qiao to return to apologize. Seeing that only Wang Zhiyao came back, Wang Lingxi was immediately furious. "She was angry and left." Wang Zhiyao walked into the living room with a dejected look, and sat on the sofa, his face full of decay, and a look of great shock. "She said that as long as I come to the house, the house, the car, the mortgage, and the wine and hardware will not be paid by me." Just now, she was clutching her chest, and a mother Wang who was about to die of anger sat up like a spring, patted the table and roared: "Impossible! She can''t even think about it!" Her son, who was raised up with **** and piss, wanted to **** people away like this, not to mention doors or windows. Wang Lingxi also gave a cold snort of disdain: "Hmph, a yellow-haired girl from the countryside, her tone is quite big, and she dare to say that it is all-inclusive. She thinks we are their poor?" If you are really rich, will you dress like that poor? There is no famous brand on her body. Clothes, shoes, bags, earrings and bracelets are all ordinary goods. Wang mother gradually calmed down, but her expression was even more severe than before: "For such a girl, I firmly disagree with her marrying in." "That is, what kind of stuff, a stinky part-time worker from the country is embarrassed to come to my house to spoil her, next time I come, I will blast her out with a broom." Wang Lingxi wanted to disturb the pornography, but now the results are gratifying. Of course, he tried his best to discredit Su Qiao. "Brother, we have girls in this city that are a hundred times better than her. In two days, my sister will help you look for someone who is beautiful, will make money, and honor our parents." Wang Zhiyao looked up at her, then lowered his head dejectedly again. The Wang family glanced at each other. It seems that the smelly girl is not small. "Brother, what do you really like her?" Wang Lingxi looked very contemptuous. "Looks? Body? Education? Ability?" "If you want to talk about looks, you are only medium, and the body is also average, and still so short. With this gene, the children born in the future will definitely not be much taller." "Education, that is, an ordinary college student, still studying economics, which is of little use. I heard that in your company, it is a miscellaneous." "Like her, grab a lot outside, not too much." Mother Wang can¡¯t take care of her anger anymore, she hastened to persuade her son: "Zhi Yao, your sister is right. There are so many out there, and there are even more excellent ones than her. Our conditions are so good, you are only 25. You can be slow. Pick slowly, don''t worry." Wang Zhiyao pursed his lips. After a while, he said stubbornly: "But I just like her." "I think you were given Ecstasy by her." Wang Lingxi looked angrily. "This stinky girl just stared at our family''s money and house. Didn''t she turn her face when she heard that the house wanted to write the names of parents? Why don''t you understand?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3001： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (17) Chapter 3001 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (17) As the saying goes, because of lack of show or something, because Wang Lingxi cares too much about the house, he will impose his thoughts on others invisibly. She thought she valued the house and others would be like her. Wang Zhiyao did not speak. The dejected look made the Wang family understand his determination. "Ugh!" Mother Wang didn''t expect her son to be really stubborn this time, and she was a little bit deeper about Su Qiao''s dislike. Wang Lingxi quickly walked over and supported her: "Mom, is your blood pressure high again and your head hurts again? Come, I will help you come in and lie down." "Brother, look, you forced mom, and that''s it now. In the future, I will really marry people in the door, and I won''t make my mother alive!" Father Wang lowered his face, "What are you talking about? Go aside." Wang Lingxi knew that he had made a mistake, he closed his mouth in a jealousy, and walked to the side. * On the other side, Su Qiao has returned to his rental room, a small single apartment with one bedroom and one living room. The location is not bad, at least not biased, and there is a supermarket downstairs. When I got home, it was already dark. Familiar with the furnishings in the room, Su Qiao took a bath in her pajamas, just lay on the bed, and was about to call home, but the phone rang. The original body went to the man¡¯s house today. She was a beloved baby and revealed it to her parents in advance. also agreed, and wrote back to them after returning home. "My daughter, are you going home?" As soon as the call was connected, there was a slightly urgent voice from Mother Su. Su Qiao suspected that she had been sitting next to the phone, just waiting for the call at 8:01. "I''m back." "I just took a shower at home and I am about to call you." Su Qiao wiped her hair while replying. "It''s fine when you get back, girls'' family, those who are unhappy to stay out too late, let alone staying overnight in others'' houses, understand?" Su''s mother was obviously relieved. "Don''t worry, I just sat for a while. I didn''t even eat the fruit from their house. I went home before it got dark." "What happened, what happened?" Papa Su was also leaning next to the phone, and when he heard this, he immediately noticed something. Su¡¯s mother pulled her wife: "What should I do if you are so loud and scared?" Papa Su hurriedly covered his mouth, and then lowered his voice in the direction of the phone: "Nanny, are you not scared? Dad is born with a big voice, don''t be afraid." "I''m not scared." Su Qiao is a bit black. She remembers that she is 23 years old, and it has been several months since graduating from university, right? "Then tell your dad quickly, did their family bully you?" Thinking that the baby girl was wronged, Su''s dad''s voice grew louder without knowing it. Mother Su gave him a fierce look on the side, and Su''s dad hurriedly covered his mouth again. Su Qiao said calmly: "Their family despised me as being in the countryside, and they said that I must give birth to a boy. If I was a girl, I would get rid of it, and I went away when I was angry." Other Su Qiao did not say, because she did not intend to let her parents get involved in this matter. "Huh? Did they hit the brain?" Papa Su¡¯s voice almost lifted the roof. Now Mama Su can''t stand still, her voice is louder than her wife: "I can''t see that I hit my brain, it''s because my brain is full of shit." What age is it now? I still have to give birth to a son. The most damning thing is, what do you think of her daughter? If you are pregnant with a girl, you will get rid of it. They dare not feel that they are not his children. They don¡¯t feel bad about it! "Wang Zhiyao, this kid didn''t speak for you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3002： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (18) Chapter 3002 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (18) Although Dad Su seems to have a hot temper, how many of those who run business outside are really hot-tempered? He immediately mentioned the most crucial person, Wang Zhiyao. Let¡¯s not talk about the attitude of the Wang family. For her daughter, Wang Zhiyao¡¯s attitude is the most important and the most hurtful. "He listens to **** everything, and he also said that what the **** said was all right." One Mambo guy, from childhood to college, what college, what major, what company after graduation, what kind of clothes to buy, what kind of clothes and shoes to wear at work, what kind of shampoo and shower gel, what kind of Was it his own decision? It is estimated that he secretly talked about a girlfriend with his family behind his back. This was the first thing he made when he grew up and made his own decision. "To the fuck, who do they think they are? They dare to despise you." "It''s such an inhuman request to make this kind of inhumane request. It''s just a jerk. It makes me mad. If I''m there, I will blow this stinky boy''s head." Dad Su¡¯s anger was suddenly exploded, and he was so angry that he clenched his fists and wanted to hit someone. Su''s mother gave him a hard push: "What are you yelling at your daughter? It''s not her fault that you encounter such a scum. Isn''t she still sad not to see her?" Dad Su''s anger was like a switch, and he shut it down in an instant. He quickly slowed down his voice: "Nanny, Dad is too angry, neither is he angry with you, nor is he shouting at you, don''t be afraid. " Su¡¯s mother hurriedly calmed down: "Nun, your dad is too drunk, just ignore him." "But we definitely can''t go to such a person. This is a fire pit, a big fire pit. We won''t get married for a lifetime, and we can''t go to such a fire pit." "My parents don''t expect you to find a good family, but at least, if the character of this family is upright, this man will be good to you, and life will be better in the future, right?" Su Ma cautiously persuaded that Su Qiao could feel the worry and anger of the two couples through the phone. "Hmm, I understand, I plan to break up with Wang Zhiyao." In fact, if it were not for them to teach them a lesson, she would directly beat him up and kick him away. "Yes, we broke up, we kicked him directly." Daughter wants to break up, Dad Su is 10,000 supporters. "What kind of thing, dare to bully my daughter like this." Mother Su listened to her daughter''s voice being normal, not as if she had cried, and she was a little relieved. "It¡¯s good to break up, such a family, and such a man. Fortunately, we are not married yet. If it¡¯s true, then I won¡¯t be able to get rid of it." "Nanny, why don''t you just go home and rest for a while? Don''t you say that the people in this company now like to exclude newcomers?" Although her daughter did not cry, but she is broken in love, and she must be sad. Mom Su is worried that she is outside alone. "Yes, since we are not happy, let''s not do it at all. Let''s go home and play for half a year and then talk about it. Look at other people''s homes. After graduating from college, don''t they all play at home for half a year and then go out? ?" "And in this way, you can also get rid of Wang Zhiyao''s stinky family by the way, killing two birds with one stone." "And Dad missed you too. It''s been a long time since I had eaten the food that my daughter made." Dad Su, a sturdy man, he is very relaxed in front of his daughter. It is normal to act like a baby. Su Qiao almost got thundered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3003： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (19) Chapter 3003 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (19) It¡¯s not just because Dad Su¡¯s acting like a baby, but the original body is not good at cooking other than Yangzhou fried rice. As a result, her dad has a soft spot for fried rice, especially his daughter¡¯s cooking. Whenever he eats it, he can praise her to the sky. When he goes out, he can show off with the old man from time to time. "I am not going to do it with the current company. I already have other plans, so I won''t go back for the time being." Although the two are always kind, but Su Qiao does not plan to really go back and play for a year or a half and come out again. I''m 23 years old, she is too embarrassed to grow old. "Why? Mom will go there to accompany you for a period of time, and I will make you delicious and make up for it." "Dad, too. Dad doesn''t have much important work on his hands, so he can just be your bodyguard, so that the Wang family won''t find you unlucky." Su''s father and mother are very worried that she will be sad because of her broken love, and that she will not eat well. Su Qiao''s heart warmth gradually rose. There are a lot of things at home. Her mother has to take care of the home. Her dad not only takes care of the home, but also sells outside. He can''t get out of it all year round. In the past two years, I started to raise freshwater pearls, and I was so busy that sometimes I couldn¡¯t even eat. But they are willing to let go of these and accompany their broken-hearted daughter. It can be seen that in their hearts, making money in business is not important to them at all. "Dad, Mom, really don''t need it, I''m fine, I''m fine, you don''t need to be so nervous." On the other end of the phone, the old couple glanced at each other. Is it really okay, or pretending to be okay? "Then... the mother will give you some money again. After resigning, you should not rush to find something to do, first go on a trip and take a walk outside." "When you see other people graduating from college, don''t you always go on a trip first? You haven''t been there. Thanks, I must regret it when I think about it when I get old." Dad Su''s eyes widened when he heard his wife''s words. "What are you talking about, how dangerous is it to let the nuns travel alone?" Mom Su hurriedly pulled him to the other side of the living room and lowered her voice: "What''s your name? Isn''t this a special case? People who are broken in love don''t have to go out to relax?" "Besides, she is going to travel. Let''s book her air tickets and book hotels. If we can''t, let''s help her contact a reliable travel agency, and then locate her mobile phone at any time, nothing will happen." The most important thing now is to let her daughter get out of her sadness, and to prevent her from lingering on Wang Zhiyao''s scumbag. "Why, I''ll follow behind?" In short, he is absolutely uneasy to let Dad Su leave such a cute and innocent daughter to travel alone. "I''ll discuss this later." Mother Su was actually a little worried. The old couple returned to the phone. "My daughter, when it comes to traveling, you should think carefully about it. It¡¯s also great to walk around when you¡¯re young. Don¡¯t you young people often say, read thousands of books, why don¡¯t you walk thousands of miles?" "Okay, let me see the situation. If there is enough time and there is a place I want to go, I will go." Su Qiao was afraid that he would refuse to continue. They were even more worried, so they simply went over it in a perfunctory manner. The old couple was obviously relieved. "When you decide where to go, you will call your parents, and they will book you air tickets and hotels, do you know?" "Got it." "I have to check the information. I will hang up first. You two will always take care of your health at home. The money is almost enough. Don''t tire yourself out for the money. I have grown up now, and I will make money to support you in the future." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3004： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (20) Chapter 3004 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (20) The reason why the family started aquaculture business at first was to save money for her to go to college, buy her a house and car for marriage. Later, the old house in the family was demolished, and there were a few houses, there was rent, and there was a fixed source, but at this time, the family''s small business was booming, and it was impossible to get rid of it for a while. Later, the old couple wanted to hire their daughter to be a son-in-law, so they thought, working hard and earning a share of the family business for their daughter, and finding a man who treats her well in the future will have a comfortable life. "Oh, my family is really grown up, and they all know that they care about my body." "My daughter is obviously concerned about me, afraid that I will be too tired to run outside every day." When the old couple heard their daughter¡¯s filial piety, they felt as sweet and comfortable as eating honey, and they were all comfortable. Dad Su suddenly felt full of energy. "My daughter, I will leave the money to my dad. You are a little girl. Just be happy. Dad has the ability to raise you and your mother to be fat." "Yes, yes, your dad is as strong as a cow, and he will leave everything to making money to him. Our mothers can just eat, drink, play and enjoy. "Ahem, I''ll take care of it, I''ll hang up first." The two are so nice and enthusiastic. In my memory, they often quarrel with each other about whom their daughter treats better and who they buy gifts for. Su Qiao was afraid that she would no longer hang up, and the old couple would quarrel for her again. Seeing that the phone was about to hang up, Su¡¯s mother hurriedly shouted: "Nanny, no matter what happens, dad and mom are by your side, and your dad will be holding it when the sky falls. Don¡¯t be afraid, do you know?" Su Qiao, who was about to hang up, had to stop helplessly, "I see." "Then hang up, don''t be too late." "it is good." Although Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mother were reluctant to bear it, they hung up the phone for fear of delaying their daughter. Su Qiao looked at the phone, smiled and shook his head. got up and went to the living room with slippers, ready to drink a glass of water and check the information online. 444 propped her chin and looked at it with some envy: [Your family is kind to you too. ¡¿ Su Zhi finished drinking, but before he had time to speak, 444 was surprised again. ¡¾This speed is too fast, they sent you three twenty thousand on WeChat, a total of sixty thousand, I will accept it for you. ¡¿ "You can invest in it." Su Qiao sits at the computer desk, turns on the computer, and starts to search for information. [No need, the 150,000 in your original account is enough for starting capital, you can keep this money for living expenses! ¡¿ Fourth did not use the 150,000 yuan to buy stocks, but directly bought the E-Sports and Marseille betting on horses. The two money rolls out, the money comes faster, and with its data analysis and prediction, the success rate is also very high, so it is ready to accumulate a certain amount of money before buying stocks and the like. In addition, it has registered a private detective agency on a relatively large professional website, and the B box is quite high. It is called''Four Seas International Detective Agency'', which can take on foreign cases and indicate ordinary cases. No answer. In addition, he also sells various news part-time. [Fortunately, the original body is not really stupid. She didn''t tell Wang Zhiyao about the 150,000 yuan. ¡¿ Xiao Si suspected that if the money was really known to the Wang family, they guessed it would have to be taken away by them. In the end, the original body must be empty. "Where is she smart?" "Her mother repeatedly asked her to keep this money from her, and she was not allowed to tell it. With her simple, deceptive and cowardly temperament, it won¡¯t be long before everything will be revealed." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3005： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (twenty one) Chapter 3005 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (twenty one) Although the original body is also one of her soul fragments, Su Qiao really doesn''t like her. In her opinion, this baby is silly studying. The conditions at home are so good, and her parents treat her in a variety of clothes. Why should she continue to interact with men like Wang Zhiyao after being so despised for the first time at home? I was still reluctant to kick people, and when they asked, they immediately relented. If she kicks someone after the first visit, is there anything else? This is the opportunity she gave others to hurt her. ¡¾What are you looking for? ¡¿ 444 Seeing the picture on the computer screen, I was a little curious. "I want to find a gym to train my muscles." It doesn¡¯t matter if she looks like a bully, she''s not tall, her skeleton isn''t too big, and she weighs just over a hundred, but she feels fleshy. Su Qiao is very disgusted, and wants to develop a muscle as soon as possible to make herself look less annoying. Sometimes, a very nasty look will filter out a lot of trouble. When others want to make you, they will definitely judge you as a bully the first time. ¡¾This is simple, I will help you find it. ¡¿ "In that line, I will check if there is a suitable job or way to make money." You still need to find a job, whether it¡¯s part-time job, or start your own company or studio. You suddenly become rich, but you don¡¯t even have a serious job. Others will doubt it and make irresponsible remarks. Of course, Su Qiao would not care about these, but the child has a good job, which can reassure parents. One person, one system, each busy. A cell phone ringing interrupted the busyness of the two. 444 connected to Su Qiao¡¯s cell phone and glanced at it, [Host, it¡¯s Wang Zhiyao, should you not be able to pick it up? ¡¿ [Oh, yes, he also sent you a lot of messages, also in WeChat, and voices. ¡¿ "It''s a bit noisy, help me block it." Su Qiao stared at the computer screen without even lifting his head. 444 decisively cut off all contact information between the two of them, delete those that should be deleted, and block those that should be blocked. The world is finally quiet. * The next day, Su Qiao went to the company early in the morning, went through the resignation formalities neatly, and took away his own things from the desk. During this period, because there was a small fourth, she avoided meeting the man Wang Zhiyao. It''s not that I''m afraid of him, but I don''t want to entangle this kind of people in the public. After completing the resignation procedures, Su Qiao did not go to the gym in the afternoon, but went to the China World Trade Center for a big purchase. Clothes, cosmetics, bags and accessories, shoes, etc., are all replaced with new ones. The clothes in the original wardrobe are all cute, either with lace or doll collar, and the color is pink. There are also a lot of plaid short sleeves, fluffy sleeves, and most of the accessories are sweet and cute. People are already sweet and cute, but if you match them up like this, it''s pretty much the same as the comics. There is no momentum at all, Su Qiao said, this is not her style at all. After shopping for most of the day, when Su Qiao returned home, he had changed from head to toe. Long brown curly hair has become black, straight and short shoulder-length hair, capable and mature forty or six points, just matching her melon face and three-dimensional features. Coupled with simple and capable clothes, indifferent eyes, as if walking with wind, immediately like a person, and the rate of turning back is higher than the original doll-like appearance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3006： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (twenty two) Chapter 3006 This mouth is poisoned, right? (twenty two) After returning home, Su Qiao was too lazy to do it, and directly ordered a takeaway. Not long after eating, the doorbell rang. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t need to look at it, if he knows who it is, just treat it as if he hadn¡¯t heard it, and take care of himself. More than half an hour later, the talent outside the door left. 444 stared at the computer screen with some curiosity: [What are you doing to check these, do you want to take the postgraduate entrance exam? ¡¿ "It''s okay anyway, just give her another wish." In fact, the original body was also preparing to continue studying for the postgraduate entrance examination, but was persuaded several times by Wang Zhiyao, who was in both circles, and then stupidly dismissed the idea. In this regard, Su Qiao can only say, how can this girl be a fool? The conditions at home are so good that she doesn¡¯t need to rush out to work to earn money to support the family. Why doesn¡¯t she continue to study? Just for a few sweet words from a man who didn¡¯t have the ability to take the postgraduate entrance examination, a few words from a man who said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she will not be able to look down upon herself in the future¡± because of her educational background. Women, at any time should not give up the opportunity to improve themselves, otherwise they will regret it in the future. And the true relatives, those who truly love you, will only look forward to hello, and will not hold you back for any selfish reasons. ¡¾Don''t you still want to go to fitness, want to practice boxing? ¡¿ Little Four seemed a little anxious. "Fitness and learning do not conflict." Joe was a little surprised. The gym is there, she is not in a hurry, what is it? Thinking of the persevering door bell just now, Su Qiao decided to move tomorrow. "Find a place to move tomorrow, and when you settle down, go to the nice gym you mentioned." Fitness and boxing, that is to turn her white and tender flesh into smooth muscle lines and increase a bit of aggression. She wants the kind of feeling that is not easy to provoke at first glance, not the original body, and she knows the easy-to-handle soft and cute look at a glance. ¡¾Then I will help you find a suitable house. ¡¿ "Row." "I will check to see if there are any good investment projects recently." You have to read books and exercise, but you have to make money. The three can be done at the same time. * The next day, Su Qiao hurriedly moved out of the original single apartment before Wang Zhiyao came back again, and rented a two-bedroom and one-living house in a residential area within the third ring road where the environment and safety measures were better. Cell phone. At this point, she completely disappeared from the sight of Wang''s family, except for her family, no one could find her. In the following time, she worked step by step, started fitness according to the care plan, prepared for exams, and made money at the same time. It is worth mentioning that, after her and Xiaosi¡¯s efforts, she really found a lot of good investment projects. For example, a biotechnology company called Hengli had a serious break in its capital chain due to problems with its production line and new projects. The boss went all over financing, but he was hitting a wall everywhere because he could not solve the most basic technical problems. But since she is just an unemployed person who has just graduated from university and is unemployed at home, Su Qiao is not good to come forward directly. Of course, she is not easy to come forward, but as long as there is money, there is naturally a way. The problem of money is not a big deal. In half a month, Xiao Si used 150,000 yuan as the start-up capital to buy horse betting outside the competition and abroad. After a few rounds, the money in his hands was already a lot. One part was used to continue, and the other part, it invested in two promising stocks, which quadrupled in a short period of time. In addition, Su Qiao and Xiao Si also received two foreign orders online, sold two news, and also received two expensive remunerations. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3007： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (twenty three) Chapter 3007 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (twenty three) In short, but within half a month, the money in their hands is like snowflakes, rolling more and more, and has reached an amazing number, at least in the eyes of ordinary people, it is surprising. We have money and investment projects, of course, we just start to act. But it''s not so much investment, it''s better to take advantage of the fire! Su Qiao learned this trick from her dog. I remember that there was a plane, her dog was a fellow who was rated as a ¡®cold-blooded killer in the financial world¡¯ by the foreign financial community. As long as the company he is targeting is the same as being targeted by the evil wolf, it is either annexed or bitten off severely. In short, the end will not be too good. Of course, although Su Qiao has learned some points, she is not professional after all, so she can only make a little fuss. She passed various investigations and finally hired a professional manager with a high salary to take care of various matters on her behalf. This person''s name is Pan Junxi. He has a nice name and a gentleman. Although only twenty-eight, he is shrewd and courageous. He is a very good partner. The most important thing is that this person was betrayed by a partner a few months ago, and is now in a low period of career. He urgently needs a sum of money to pay off his debts and keep his house. After meeting in the box of the coffee shop, although the other party was surprised, he did not underestimate Su Qiao, nor did he make any gaffes. When Su Qiao handed him an employment contract and the subsequent acquisition plan, a check for 35 million yuan, Pan Junxi had to say that he was shocked. Are all the little girls so good now? is neither the rich second generation, nor the rich third generation, nor the second generation of the army, but it is such a large sum of money. He originally thought that the little girl was too careless to give such a large sum of money to the stranger so rashly. However, after seeing the employment contract and the acquisition plan, he gave up this idea. The little girl in front of her is not a simple character. In the contract and the plan, all aspects are considered very carefully. Even if a senior legal adviser is asked to come, it is probably only possible to do this. Su Qiao was drinking coffee while waiting patiently for him to finish reading and thinking. "The 25 million yuan is the start-up capital. My first goal is the production line imported from Germany of Hengli Biotechnology. To put it more clearly, I want the new technology developed by Hengli." Pan Junxi put down the contract and took a deep breath. looked at Su Qiao''s eyes again, and took a bit of exploration. "Miss Su, Hengli has been losing money over the past few years, and the things it produces fail to meet the basic requirements of customers. The capital chain is severely broken. Their bosses have sought financing from many investors before, but they gave up for this reason. , If we invest at this time, will it be too risky?" Pan Joon-hee originally wanted to say that it was a bottomless pit, and I was afraid that he would lose everything, but considering that the person in front of him was still young, he spoke a little bit euphemistically. Su Qiao put down the coffee cup unhurriedly. Capable shoulder-length short hair, sharp facial features, coupled with simple yet elegant clothing, people can''t ignore her existence and dare not look down upon her. "That''s because their newly developed technology has problems. The imported production lines in the early stage cost a lot of money, and the products produced in the later stage cannot be delivered on time, so the current situation will appear." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3008： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (twenty four) Chapter 3008 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (twenty four) At the beginning, she actually wanted to directly sell the improved and upgraded technical projects to Hengli for a small profit. But because the speed of the small four''s accumulation of money is too strong, she has a clever idea and simply chooses another way, injecting capital at a very low price in exchange for shares, or directly annexing. That¡¯s why there is this scene. As for the man Yu Cen Mohan, she had long forgotten to go to the horizon. "Miss Su already has a solution?" Although ?? is a question, Pan Junxi¡¯s tone is very calm. Su Qiao nodded: "I have my own way to solve these things, you can rest assured to talk about it!" "It is best to buy that production line and their technology directly, and the price does not need to be too low, just reasonable." "If the funds are not enough, I can add them here." "Okay, I will go to investigate immediately, and we will keep in touch at any time." Pan Junxi is also a very straightforward and hardworking person. Immediately signed the employment contract, one was handed back to Su Qiao, and the other was put in the black briefcase together with the acquisition plan. "If you have any questions, you can come to me." Su Qiao followed and got up, took out a bank card from his handbag and put it on the table in front of him. "Also, this is two million, which is a salary advanced to you." When Pan Junxi looked at him and was about to refuse, Su Qiao had already interrupted him first: "No need to refuse, I checked your situation. You need this money now." "You don¡¯t need to be angry. If you didn¡¯t find out your details, I wouldn¡¯t be able to work with you so cleanly." Pan Junxi hesitated for a moment, thinking that if he didn''t pay the bank money, the house would be under pressure, so he picked up the card. Of course, for those who can give him a hand at this time, he also firmly remembers in his heart. He is not someone who doesn¡¯t know about Entupai. It is precisely because of this that he will be cheated by his good classmates and buddies. "Ms. Su is not afraid that I will run away with the money?" To be honest, Pan Junxi has a very curious desire to explore the girl with a very dazzling appearance, unique temperament and huge aura. Of course, he will not make some rude behaviors. Su Qiao shrugged and said confidently: "I dare to take it out, there is a way to take it back." "Human nature is not for gambling, because if you lose the gambling, you will have nothing." Pan Junxi was stunned. Indeed, human nature is the most elusive thing. Clearly, the day before, I even hooked up and discussed the future together, but when I woke up, I became a debtor with a scapegoat. Pan Junxi smiled bitterly: "Unexpectedly, I am so many years older, but I am not as transparent as Miss Su." Ordinary people say that the brothers still settle accounts clearly, because when he first came to the sea market, the other party helped him when he was in the most difficult time, he has always been grateful for him, and everything is not defended. In fact, many people around him have persuaded him to guard him, but he has always believed that someone who can help him when he is most in distress, how could he harm him? The fact is that he lost the bet and got himself into where he is now. "A person has a long life, everything can happen, any kind of person can be encountered, ups and downs, maybe it was high in the first second, but fell into the quagmire in the next second. Just get used to it, as long as your life is still alive. , Nothing is a problem." Su Qiao is used to it. There is a chapter behind ??¡¡, hehe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3009： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (25) Chapter 3009 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (25) Because sometimes she is still powerful and powerful in the first moment, standing at the top that many people need to look up to, and in the next moment, she will become a poor and pitiful bullied. The haze of the past few days suddenly dissipated at this moment, and Pan Junxi felt that the golden burden that had been pressing on his shoulders seemed to have moved away. ''S expression is much lighter, and his smile is also brighter: "Yes, as long as life is still alive, nothing is a big problem." "Go ahead, don''t let anyone get on the ground first." I said, there are quite a few people who have come back from abroad recently. Who knows if someone will rob her of her business? "Okay, Miss Su can rest assured, I will do my best to win this project." Pan Junxi''s aura is more calm than before, and there is a bit of unstoppable sharpness in his calmness, and all of this is drawn from Su Qiao. After Pan Junxi left, Su Qiao also left the cafe. I work out three times a week. I should go to work out today. ¡¾Don¡¯t work so hard, right? You are not short of money now, and your man is so rich, is it possible to be afraid of starving you? ¡¿ In fact, 444 thinks that it is enough to make money. This can also highlight its capabilities, isn¡¯t it? Su Qiao stood on the side of the road, beckoning to take a taxi, and wondering, should he buy a car as a representative? "Why should I raise him? I raise him almost." ¡°And for women, money sometimes represents dignity, freedom, and the right to speak. They have the capital to turn around and leave at any time.¡± 444 did some in-depth thinking, and finally had to admit that the host¡¯s idea was right. [This is also true. Evenly matched love can last. This is true. ¡¿ * Su Qiao has come to this gym for the third time. A week ago, she spent 17,000 here to get an annual card. The fitness equipment here is considered high-end. There are personal training and professional boxing training, which is very suitable for her. Here, she has her own special cupboard and changing room. I have exercised several times. Su Qiao has a general prediction of her current physical strength and strength. Today, her purpose is to practice boxing. It¡¯s just that when she tied her hair and changed her fitness clothes, she felt a little depressed. The man in black sportswear standing on the edge of the boxing ring is watching, isn¡¯t it the man she has met once? "You didn''t tell me that Cen Mohan is also working out here." ¡¾what? Is he here too? I don''t know. I just want to be able to exercise and have a gym for boxing and other training programs. ¡¿ 444 has an expression of "I don''t know either". Su Qiao has a black line on her face. "Are you sure you didn''t lie?" Before, when she was not in a hurry to come to the gym, 444 reminded her from time to time and urged her to dare to wait for her here. [It¡¯s really nothing to do with me. This gym is the largest and most high-end in the sea market, and it is also the most comprehensive. So many people who come here have just returned from abroad. Many foreigners like to come here. It was an accident when I came back from abroad, I promise. ¡¿ Absolutely can''t admit it, and can''t admit it even after a tooth is broken. The host is angry, but the consequences are very serious. Maybe you have to ¡®please¡¯ it again and walk away in the little black room. "Your guarantee is worthless." Su Qiao rolled his eyes unsightly, but didn''t turn around and leave, hit a treadmill and started warming up. ¡¾Host, do you want this? What about trust between people? ¡¿ 444 felt that he should have escaped, and began to hide again. is gone, let¡¯s go to sleep, everyone! (End of this chapter) Chapter 3010： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (26) Chapter 3010 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (26) "You are a leader, but not a human being. What do you mean by trust between people?" After finishing talking, Su Qiao stopped paying attention to it and started to concentrate on running. During ??, she kept seeing her from a certain direction, but she didn¡¯t see it at all. Twenty minutes later, she stopped running and began to exercise her shoulder, arm and back strength. When Su Qiao was fifth, a very strong man coach came over. As a result, when his hand was about to press Su Qiao''s shoulder blades to help her correct her posture, a white and slender hand was already stretched out. The coach glanced at him, nodded slightly, and left quickly. Su Qiao stopped, glanced suspiciously at the fitness trainer who had left, and then looked up at the man. Cen Mohan did not say anything else, but directly instructed her: "Straighten your back. Use this force instead of the waist. This will easily strain the muscles of the waist, especially those who are new to fitness. Pay more attention." "Oh." Su Qiao is not too enthusiastic, but the actions are more standardized than before. Actually, with her current physical fitness, her waist strength is very strong, so she didn¡¯t care about it, she just focused on exercise and stretching. Cen Mohan watched her make a group, then turned and left. He is not a person without vision. The girl in front of her didn''t seem to welcome herself. But, he doesn¡¯t seem to offend her, right? Cen Mohan turned his head and glanced silently, and touched his face. His face...is it so unrecognizable? She doesn''t even remember herself. Somehow, Cen Mohan was a little depressed. It''s difficult, what is he showing? It seems that it is really difficult to be a good person. When Cen Mohan was depressed, Su Qiao had already finished stretching, went to the front desk to check in, got his gloves, and was going to practice boxing on a boxing ring in the corner. To be honest, most of the boxers who practice boxing are men with strong builds, and a few women are also tall and muscular. Su Qiao, the little girl who is not tall, slender, and white and tender, wearing boxing gloves, really surprised the person next to her. Cen Mohan, who had been paying attention to her secretly, twisted his eyebrows and walked over. "You...play boxing?" "Why, doesn''t it look like?" Su Qiao raised his fists and shook his neck, ready to start. Cen Mohan stretched out her hand to block her, and kindly persuaded: "Your muscles are soft, it is best to exercise for a period of time, and wait until a certain degree of toughness before you practice boxing." Boxing is another sport, which is very easy to get injured. Cen Mohan does not want her to hurt herself because of her recklessness. Su Qiao was speechless. Her muscles are soft? Have he touched it? Tested? dare to talk nonsense. She has a small skeleton and white skin, so she looks only loose. "Hehe, people can look good, this sentence is for you." Su Qiao directly pushed him away and walked straight to the sandbag. Cen Mohan picked up his gloves from the shelf beside him, and walked quickly over: "Then I want to see the power of this sentence, okay?" If she can really do it, then he has the right to be his own training partner, if not, try to protect her not to hurt her. In fact, even Cen Mohan doesn¡¯t know why he misses a woman who is about to marry and enters the marriage palace, and he is always worried that she will be hurt. Three days ago, when he came here, he happened to see her leave. Even though she changed her hair style and dress very simple and generous, and her lovely and sweet breath has been replaced by the cold breath all over her body, he still saw her at a glance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3011： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (27) Chapter 3011 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (27) Since that day, he has been patronizing here every day. Waiting for several days, finally let him wait today. However, people not only forgot about him, but they don¡¯t seem to welcome him. "Are you a personal trainer here?" Su Qiao simply stopped. This man¡¯s temperament is like this, he won¡¯t stop until he achieves his goal. Even if she doesn''t care about it, it is estimated that he will not leave consciously. "That''s it." Cen Mohan also put on his fist. Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "Yes, yes, no, no, what do you mean?" Cen Mohan raised his eyebrows. It looks more pleasing to the eye today than when we first met. Although she seems to have no affection for him. "I am the partner of the boss here, does that count?" Su Qiao began to grind his teeth. The smelly fellow, Xiao Si, dare to say that he didn¡¯t know that Cen Mohan was also here. It chose this place. Can it know who the boss is? "It turned out to be one of the bosses." "Let''s do that too!" Many gym owners were fitness coaches before they opened the gym. Do one line, know one line; know one line, do one line. Cen Mohan shook his gloves: "Then am I qualified to be your sparring partner now?" "Do you have a high fee? If it is too high, I can''t afford it." Su Qiao is not unreasonable, but from the beginning, she never thought about fighting with people. how to say. Because of her habit, sometimes she would habitually make severe moves when fighting. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold it, hurting others, and she was also afraid of revealing her bottom. She plays boxing, and her goal is to train her muscles and skills. Cen Mohan smiled: "I just come here occasionally to play part-time, no charge." Speaking of this point, if Su Qiao refuses again, it will be a bit unreasonable. "That works, then try." Fearing of hurting each other, the two of them tacitly chose to practice against the sandbag first. At the beginning, most of Cen Mohan''s mind was placed on Su Qiao to prevent her from being injured by the dangling sandbag. Later, he saw Su Qiao''s agile skills, fierce fist style, and almost full level of avoidance ability. Gradually, he had the urge to compete. Although he is small, his strength is not small. The advantage of being small is that her actions are more flexible and agile, and her ability to avoid danger is stronger. Coupled with her strength and skill, the two ended up in a tie. A fun and hearty duel exercise brought not only heat and sweat to the two, but also a certain tacit understanding that unknowingly produced, and a general understanding of each other¡¯s character. "It seems that you have really practiced before." Cen Mohan took a deep breath, took off his gloves, shook the sweat from his hair, took off two clean towels from the shelf on the side, and threw one to Su Qiao. The duel exercise just now was very enjoyable. Su Qiao was also in a good mood. He took the towel and wiped a sweat. "Say, you can''t look at the surface if you look at it." Cen Mohan also simply, "I apologize for what I said before." "That''s not necessary, you only proposed it for my good." Su Qiao is not a stingy person, on the contrary, at certain times, her character is very bold. A strange light flashed in Cen Mohan''s eyes, and he hesitated for a moment: "You seem to be good at it. Have you practiced?" "I practiced it casually." Su Qiao casually perfunctory. Cen Mohan felt that she did not want to talk about this topic, and immediately stopped asking. "Go for a shower and change your clothes. It''s easy to catch a cold." Su Qiao has this intention. "Hi, this is Chrissy." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3012： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (28) Chapter 3012 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (28) A female voice with a strange accent interrupted the two. Lai Ren is a foreign woman of about 1.8 meters tall, with blond hair and brown eyes, healthy wheat skin, a black short vest and tight fitness pants, showing her muscles more perfectly. Su Qiao looked around, not knowing when, a lot of people had already surrounded him. "It''s nice to meet you. Your boxing is amazing. I didn''t expect that there is such a huge amount of energy in your small body." "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to despise you, I just think it is very incredible, I am surprised, I admire you." The foreign woman smiled and looked at Su Qiao with a surprised look. It was obvious that she had a strong interest in her. Su Qiao shook his head very straightforwardly: "It''s okay, I''m Su Qiao." "If you are not used to Chinese, you can speak French or English." This crappy Chinese sounded, so Su Qiao felt like he was listening to the dialect of a remote place. Crissie held Su Qiao with a surprised look: "Oh, baby, you can speak English and French? It''s great, I want to be good friends with you." is equivalent to Su Qiao detained under someone¡¯s armpit: "..." She wants to curse a bit, okay? This **** height, why is she only 1.8 meters tall, she can barely reach one meter six? Cen Mohan stepped forward and pulled Crissie''s arm directly to rescue Su Qiao, who was embarrassed. "Ahem, Crissie, Xiao Qiao is sweating, let her clean it first!" "Then I will take a shower first." Su Qiao quickly left and escaped from the danger zone. "OK, we will talk later." Crissie was a little bit unsatisfied, smiled boldly and made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture, and would probably have a chat for a while. Su Qiao''s pace went faster. She didn''t want to talk to her at all, let alone stand with her, which would make her feel like she was in the kingdom of giants. Su Qiao suddenly felt that 444 was full of malice in helping her choose this gym, not just because Cen Mohan was here. * Crissie''s gaze disappeared with Su Qiao''s back, and then fell back to Cen Mohan. "Before I came here, I always heard that girls in the East are as cute as angels. I didn''t believe it before, but it turned out to be true." After Su Qiao left, Cen Mohan''s face sank. Hearing what she said, he gave her a very unceremonious look, "Are you free?" Crissie looked at her old friend very unexpectedly, and suddenly her inspiration flashed, "Mo, you honestly confess, are you interested in cuteness?" "Is it possible that you are running here every day because of her?" Given Mo¡¯s family conditions, there must be a gym in his home, and he shouldn¡¯t come to this kind of mass gym on a whim. And he is not such a boring person. He most hates wasting extra time and energy on a boring thing. Cen Mohan threw her fist in his hand, raised his leg and left. "Do I mean, she is not something you can move." "OK, OK, I understand what you mean, I won''t make her idea, okay?" Crissie has automatically understood his words as ¡®my man, no one can move, even your friend¡¯. She didn''t feel hurt, but she was very surprised. Because of so many years of intercourse, it was the first time that she saw him feel tempted by a girl. To be honest, all of them, friends, thought he didn¡¯t like girls, and some even hated the species of girls. Once one of their damaging friends arranged for him a top card cowherd on his birthday. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3013： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (29) Chapter 3013 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (29) Cen Mohan''s mind suddenly slipped past the scene of the two meeting for the first time, and he paused, "She has a boyfriend." And it seems that they are already talking about marriage. "No way?" Crissie is very strange. "Oh, what kind of man caught her heart? I really want to meet." Is it possible that Bimmer is better? So cute is so indifferent to Silence? God, is it coming to an end if silent love hasn¡¯t started yet? Poor silence. Crissie reached out, trying to give Cen Mohan a comforting hug. Cen Mohan avoided disgustingly. "A little white face with glasses." And he is a careless little white face, looking like a gentle scum. "The local man?" Crissie guessed. "I heard that girls all like local boys, because local men are gentle and considerate, can cook, take children, and take care of the family." Cen Mohan frowned slightly. Cooking? Spaghetti, fried steak, fried eggs count? It seems that the food here is stir-fried vegetables, stews and so on, so this should not be counted. As for bringing children. Please ask a nanny at home, please ask a parent-in-law, does this count? Gujia, it¡¯s not a problem to hand in wages. But his work is often very late, and if there is something at the headquarters, there may be video conferences in the middle of the night. In addition, he occasionally encounters attacks, kidnappings and the like. How to count, he is all negative scores? Cen Mohan suddenly remembered something, and his face improved a little. "She is a face control." At this point, he can add points, which is better than the little white-faced man I saw that day. "What is Yan Control?" Crissie didn''t understand at all. Cen Mohan thought for a while, and explained in the most straightforward language: "I just like to look good." Crissie didn¡¯t think this was a problem at all. On the contrary, she was extremely happy: ¡°Oh, it turns out that little cutie is just like me. He has no resistance to beautiful things.¡± "Oh, my God, how well cutie matches me, it''s just... how do you say that sentence?" "Oh, I remember, my dishes are simply tailor-made dishes for me." Cen Mohan''s face turned dark. "She just likes to see beautiful things in a simple way. You are a fancier, an idiot, don''t compare her with her." "What''s the difference? Don''t you always like beautiful things and can''t resist beautiful things?" Crissie didn''t think there was anything wrong with liking beautiful things. She is a very serious person, whether she is dealing with life or love, she is very serious. You can say that her relationship world is colorful, but you can''t say that she is casual, because she treats every relationship very seriously. "Mo, I also said that you don''t like people. Look at yourself in the mirror, how unbearable that acrimonious look is." Crissie pointed to the mirror in the rest room and motioned him to see what he looked like now. Cen Mohan: "..." can''t use idioms, so don''t use it indiscriminately. He is like this, can he get along with the words "acrimonious"? It''s still unbearable, unbearable for her size! "Go out, I want to flush." Cen Mohan decided not to talk to her, he drove the people out, and closed the door ¡®bang¡¯. * On the other side, Su Qiao has already taken a shower, changed into a white sportswear, and is blowing her hair in front of the mirror with the hair dryer on the wall. [Host, Wang Zhiyao and Cen Yue are really together, just now the phone monitored that they were having a candlelight dinner together, and they were nearby] (End of this chapter) Chapter 3014： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (30) Chapter 3014 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (30) Although Su Qiao not only moved, but also blocked Wang Zhiyao¡¯s cell phone number, WeChat, etc., but she did not completely ignore his situation. Some people need to teach them the principles of life. "What''s weird about this, it''s just a fly staring at the slit egg." Wang Zhiyao looks really good. He wears a pair of glasses, looks gentle and delicate, coupled with a refreshing and refreshing temperament, it gives people a very comfortable feeling. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know how he started with the woman Cen Yue in his previous life, but it was nothing more than the ambiguity after contact at work. Of course, there is also a certain natural attraction between the male and female protagonists. ¡¾Should we play? ¡¿ Having waited for so many days, I specially gave Wang Zhiyao this man time and space. Isn¡¯t the host just waiting for them to hook up? "It''s okay to go to the meeting." Su Qiao hasn¡¯t figured out how to punish them, and she has been busy these days, so she didn¡¯t care. Tossed her hair, Su Qiao took the bag, put on white casual shoes and walked out of the lounge quickly. Seeing Cen Mohan and Crissie face to face, she greeted them. "It''s getting dark, I have something to do, so I will go back first." "Crissie, nice to meet you, goodbye." Crissie was a bit regretful, but did not say much, smiled and waved: "Baby, goodbye, next time you come back and remember to find me to accompany you to practice, I am the most powerful boxing coach here." "OK!" Su Qiao made a gesture and left the gym very cleanly. Cen Mohan turned his head and stared at Crissie very unhappy: "Are you the best boxing coach?" Crissie hurriedly pointed out the door and reminded: "Mo, you should go, you will not be able to catch up if you don''t go." Cen Mohan ignored her, turned around and went to the front desk, adjusted Su Qiao''s registration information, looked at it twice, and then walked away slowly. I got to the underground garage, picked up the car, drove the car out of the parking lot slowly, but did not leave immediately, parked on the side of the road, and took out the phone. "Help me buy a house in Chaoyang Community, close to the 1208 apartment." "Yes, BOSS." "Hurry up, I will move in tomorrow at the latest, and the price can be higher." "Yes, I understand." After hanging up the phone, Cen Mohan sat quietly in the driver''s seat, silently watching the traffic and pedestrians ahead in the night, as if waiting for something. Every move, elegant and calm, and very patient, just like a top hunter who has already set the game and quietly waits for the prey to automatically enter the set. About ten minutes or so, a beep came from the cell phone, he glanced away, put the cell phone away, and started the car. The black phantom, like a black fish, slipped into the traffic quietly, and left calmly in a certain direction. * On the other side at about the same time, Su Qiao had got off the car at the entrance of an elegant western restaurant. took the bag and walked straight into the restaurant. Beautiful appearance, capable and decisive temperament, suddenly caught everyone''s attention. Even in the corner, a man and a woman who were dining quietly looked over. The handsome man in a white shirt and silver-framed glasses seemed to be stunned when he saw Su Qiao, he got up a little hastily, and walked over quickly. Su Qiao glanced at him coldly, carrying the bag, turning around and leaving without any muddle. The cold temperament and slightly angry eyes not only made the people in the restaurant involuntarily look at the woman at the corner table. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3015： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (31) Chapter 3015 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (31) The woman wears a famous brand, she also looks very beautiful, has an elegant demeanor, and looks unusual in her identity. Excellent is excellent, but he should be about ten years older than the man just now. If you just simply look at the two people, there is no problem. After all, there is no big problem in the work relationship, or the relationship between friends, and having a meal together. But today''s situation is obviously different. After all, their real girlfriends or wives are here, and they are in a posture of catching the **** scene. And the man is also anxious and guilty. The relationship between these two people is worth pondering. * Wang Zhiyao chased to the side of the street outside the restaurant, and then he chased Su Qiao. Before Su Qiao spoke, he had already taken the lead. "Okay, how did you cut your hair?" "Also, where have you been these days?" "You resigned from the company without saying a word. Your original landlord said you moved away. Do you know how long I have been looking for you?" "Why do you want to block me? Why don''t you answer my call? Why don''t you return my call?" "Do you really want to be so unfeeling for such a small thing?" "..." Is it such a trivial matter? What can ruin people''s life, in his eyes, is it a trivial thing? A man who is really selfish and ruined. Also, her hair, she cuts as soon as she wants to. Is it possible that she has to give him a report? Su Qiao was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and through the glass window of the dining room, she pointed to the woman who was looking inside: "Who is she?" "Your new girlfriend?" "It looks like it''s 30, almost 40, do your family agree?" "Or, as long as you have money, no matter how old or what it looks like, your family is fine?" Wang Zhiyao glanced at Cen Yue¡¯s direction, feeling a moment of guilty conscience. "Don''t talk nonsense." "It''s just an ordinary colleague relationship." Su Qiao coldly snorted: "Ordinary colleague relations?" "Ordinary colleagues, can we have candlelight dinner together? Can we be so close?" Many people in the restaurant look here from time to time, and the pedestrians on the roadside also use curious eyes to inquire. Wang Zhiyao feels that he has lost face and is a little impatient. "It''s just a conversation between colleagues, can you please stop making trouble?" "Yes, she is interesting to me, but am I not going to accept her?" "It happened tonight too. She said to invite me to dinner. I can¡¯t help but go? Unless I don¡¯t want to mix in Guangtai." "As for the candlelight dinner, I didn''t know about it before I came. I sat down at the time. I can''t leave anymore? Wouldn''t it be rude?" is all sophistry! Of course, Su Qiao doesn''t care. She mocked coldly: "Huh, rude?" "You knew what she meant. You didn''t refuse her gestures at the first time. You didn''t refuse her decisively when she had expressed her meaning so clearly. Tell her that you already have a girlfriend, and you are still prepared. Talking about marriage and marrying a girlfriend is truly rude." "In my opinion, you are pedaling two boats. You are deceiving. You deceived me, and you deceived her. A man who doesn''t breed will do this." Such words, it is estimated that the original body is absolutely impossible to say, but Su Qiao can, and he speaks without hesitation, without mercy. "Su Qiao!" Wang Zhiyao was also angered. "Can you stop making unreasonable troubles?" "Then you suddenly disappeared for so many days and your contact information was deleted. What is this?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3016： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (32) Chapter 3016 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (32) Su Qiao sneered: "Your family treats me like that, can''t I still be angry, and can''t be a little temperamental?" Wang Zhiyao scratched his head very irritably, and stared at her with a calm face: "Then what are you going to do now? Break up with me?" Su Qiao coldly hummed blankly: "If you don¡¯t break up, do I still keep you for the New Year?" I really thought that I was the rebirth of Pan An! "Leave me, do you think you can find something better than me? Stop dreaming." Su Qiao wants to break up. After so many days of ignoring, resigning and moving away without a word, pulling black, etc., Wang Zhiyao was already prepared in his heart. But subconsciously, he didn''t think she would really break with himself. His mother helped him analyze it very clearly. Su Qiao is a rural person, with average personal conditions and poor family conditions. Such a girl really wants to marry into the city, especially from a big city like them. His mother also said that as long as she is sweet and coaxed, she will definitely compromise. Even, what the **** will do afterwards, he has already planned for him. As long as Su Qiao is pregnant, let alone the gift of hardware, it is estimated that even if his family does not have a house, she will marry. As for giving birth to a son, his mother has his own way, as long as he coaxes the person first. Su Qiao probably also knew what the man was thinking, and even knew that there must be credit for his ¡®smart and wise¡¯ mother behind this. Unfortunately, what they were facing was Su Qiao, not the innocent girl who was so easy to deceive. Su Qiao raised his chin with arms around his chest, and said with a sneer: "Do I need to find good conditions? I just need to find a man who looks pleasing to my eyes and treats me well." "Do you really think that my family is in the country, so you are too poor?" "Tell you the truth! The custom in our place is indeed to ask for a dowry, but the dowry is generally twice to three times that of the dowry." "And my parents have already said that if I get married, not only will I help me buy a house in the sea market, but I will also marry a car with no less than 800,000 yuan." "Do you think I really admire what kind of three-gold hardware? My mother started preparing my dowry when I was in elementary school. The collection is not good jade, but gems and pearls, ordinary gold, she I really look down on it." Wang Zhiyao was stunned. "Your family...isn''t your family in the countryside? How can you be so rich?" "The countryside is different from the countryside." Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance, with a rather arrogant attitude. "My parents raise chickens and ducks at home, fish and shrimps, etc. That''s right, but my family is a chicken farm, duck farm, fish and shrimp are not ordinary fish and shrimp, and crabs are not ordinary crabs." "What''s more, my old house was demolished, and eight houses were allocated, all of which are in the city, worth between 1.5 million and 2 million." "Our house is not bad at all in house, nor bad in money, understand?" In fact, these are just the belongings saved by Su Qiao¡¯s parents, she hasn¡¯t counted her current wealth yet. If you really want to count, it might be able to frighten the man in front of you. Stocks, funds, horse betting, sports, detective agencies sell all kinds of news, plus the recent investment projects, conservative estimates, there are also hundreds of millions. Su Qiao also disliked him and was not hit enough, "Do you know why I dislike your house is small?" "My dad originally planned to sell two houses when we got married, and collect four million yuan, and come here to buy me a larger one with the full amount. As a result, you and your family really gave me a freshman. Surprise." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3017： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (33) Chapter 3017 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (33) Su Qiao is a little bit grateful that the original body died early in the previous life. If this is really married, Su''s father and Su''s mother will not have high blood pressure and heart disease in the future, so he will die! I¡¯m such a precious daughter, but she works as a maid, a slave, and a child-bearing machine in someone¡¯s house. This changed her, and she was also furious. "You... why didn''t you say it earlier?" Wang Zhiyao now seems to have been struck by lightning, and his mind is in chaos. If you know that her family is so rich, know that the bride price is twice and three times the gift, know that even the house money is ready, know that the car for the dowry is at least 800,000, then will things still be like this? His mother kept saying in his ears that only the right marriage can be happy and long-lasting. If you knew her situation was like this, his mother wouldn¡¯t say that at all. Su Qiao could see through his mind and sneered inwardly. Regret it? Having missed so much money, is it heartache? "Can I have time to say it? As soon as I get to your house, I will calculate this and that with me." "Furthermore, can you know the face of your family earlier? Can you know whether you are a human or a ghost?" After speaking, Su Qiao turned around and took a taxi and left. When Wang Zhiyao, who was confused in his brain, reacted, the car had started and drove forward quickly. He hurried to catch up, however, no matter how two legs, he couldn''t run four wheels. He opened his eyes again, watching Su Qiao leave his sight and disappear into his world. Even a phone number, not an address. The city is so big and there are so many people, where is he going to find her? Wang Zhiyao haunted, and took a taxi home with a whole body of decadence. He had forgotten Cen Yue who was still waiting for him in the restaurant. * My son went out to have a meal with someone, like an eggplant beaten by Shuang, and returned dejectedly, Wang''s mother was in a hurry. After repeated questioning, the Wang family learned what happened. For a moment, the whole living room was quiet a little strange. They have been despising that Su Qiao came from the country, does not have an urban household registration, and is poor at home. They have always emphasized that she has never seen the world. Marrying into their Wang''s family is a big climb. It is a wrong household. As a result, the family is not only poor, but can also casually spend 4 million to buy a wedding house. Though people like this can¡¯t be said to be very rich and rich, at least they are far better than his family. After all, they bought an 88-square-meter house outside the third ring road and paid a down payment of 700,000. It was still a bit tight, and it took a lot of time to decide. "Since her family is so rich, why is she wearing ordinary clothes with no brand? I think you were cheated!" "There is no brand, because the clothes were made by her aunt for her, and they were sent to her after they were made." "What about the jewelry? All the jewelry on her body are just old-fashioned pearls and naive crystals?" "Don¡¯t tell me these things are true. I don¡¯t believe it. The beads on the pearl necklace are all about the same size, and the gloss is fake." "There is also the amethyst bracelet, so transparent, it looks like it is made of plastic, don''t fake it anymore, it will drop in price at a glance." ¡°She seems to have mentioned it once before that her father learned to raise pearls. As for the crystal bracelet, it seems to be a birthday gift from her parents on her 18th birthday.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 3018： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (34) Chapter 3018 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (34) Birthday gifts, will they be fake? Will ?? be made of plastic or glass for ten yuan a piece? Obviously impossible. Wang''s father and Wang''s mother stopped talking, but Wang Lingxi still showed disdain. "Even if her house can be divided into eight houses, it must be in those dying rural areas. What use are the houses in that place?" "Ms. Cen is different here. Let''s not talk about how much property she has. With her status in Xingyu Group, not only can you get a promotion and raise your salary, but also..." Wang Lingxi wanted to say that their whole family can follow Feihuang Tengda. Father Wang glared at her fiercely: "Shut up, stop talking." A thirty-five-six-year-old woman with a child must never enter the door of his house. If the son really marries such a woman, then he will not be laughed at by the people in the unit! "Well, you go see Duo Duo, don''t disturb the wind and rain here." Mother Wang was also very annoyed, and urged her daughter to enter the house. "Do you think Su Qiao''s smelly girl will change her mind? Stop dreaming!" Wang Lingxi stomped his feet and pouted back to his room. "Zhi Yao..." Wang mother was about to persuade her son, Wang Zhiyao looked up at her pleadingly: "Mom, I still want to be with Xiao Qiao, I can''t forget her." Mother Wang was silent for a while, "Little Qiao, this kid is still good, you can make your own decision!" The previous plan is definitely not working. Now, the only way to coax people back is to make other plans. Giving birth to a boy, that¡¯s for sure, the incense of the Wang family can¡¯t be broken. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t be as hard as before, you have to think of something. Wang Lingxi heard this before closing the door, and immediately angrily said: "Mom, how can I let the little brother make the decision by himself? What does he know as a man?" "Love is the most unreliable thing. Look at your sister and me. Before I got married, how good the **** was to me and loved me so much. What happened? "After a few years of marriage, I changed my heart, and I was very cruel. I didn''t give compensation, the house didn''t have my share, and the support was procrastinated and I didn''t want to give it. I was very willing to buy things for the little fairies outside. " Wang Zhiyao is very stubborn: "Xiao Qiao is not such a person, she will not change her heart." If she has no feelings for herself, she will not find a western restaurant today, let alone see him being so angry with Cen Yue. Wang Zhiyao really regrets it, knowing that Xiao Qiao has been paying attention to him, he would never agree to eat with Cen Yue anyway. Now she saw it, she was angry, and would not forgive him easily. "How can you be sure that she will not change her heart?" Wang Lingxi sneered. "Which girl nowadays does not look simple and honest, but is actually a tummy of bad water? That is to say, you are so simple to deceive that you will think that she is a good stubborn." "If she is really good, would she be so angry with our mother? Will she keep the situation at home from you?" "Maybe... Maybe she just wants to test and test me, she actually planned to tell me all this, because after coming home last time..." Wang Zhiyao felt that Su Qiao had concealed this from him, which was not very good, but he did not think that Su Qiao was ill-intentioned. Now little girls, don¡¯t they all test boyfriends in various ways? Wang Zhiyao¡¯s attitude is obvious, that is, he wants to be with Su Qiao. , Up to now, Wang''s father and Wang''s mother don''t know what to say. Let them divide. My son is unwilling. He is dying every day. He doesn''t even want to go to the company. They urged him to go. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3019： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (35) Chapter 3019 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (35) Regardless of it, those words have already been said, and people are not necessarily willing to look back at this time. Now, it is not people who begged them, but they are begging them. Wang Lingxi rolled his eyes, and suddenly thought of a good way. "Brother, why don''t you hold her steady first, wait until your relationship with Miss Cen is confirmed, and then dump her, then you will be able to let out a bad breath." Wang Zhiyao did not hesitate: "I don''t want it." Xiao Qiao is angry now, if he goes with Cen Yue again, he will be even more angry. "Huh, now it''s people who dumped you and don''t want you anymore. It''s not that you don''t want her, but it''s not your turn to be the master." Wang Lingxi looked down on his spineless look very much. "This...isn''t it great?" Father Wang is afraid that once this goes out, it will damage his reputation and image. After all, his size is also a small section chief, and he is also in charge of a dozen or so people under his hand. "There is nothing wrong with it. She has concealed so many things before, isn''t she also calculating our home?" "I have seen a lot of women like her with your sister. Once you fail to meet her requirements, she will change her heart immediately. Believe it or not?" Wang Lingxi looked at the stubborn little brother, his eyes flashed, and he thought of a wonderful way. "Brother, in fact, you can also act, pretending that you are with Cen Yue, so maybe Su Qiao will come back as soon as he gets jealous." "can you?" Wang Zhiyao hesitated: "Will she really come back then?" It is estimated that only Wang Zhiyao believed her nonsense. Wang''s father and Wang''s mother knew what her daughter was thinking. However, the two did not say anything. If you can use Cen Yue to save Su Qiao, that would be the best. If you can¡¯t, let your son get in touch with other girls and forget Su Qiao. Of course, the old couple did not intend to let their son be with Cen Yue. In any case, they will not let their son be with an old woman who is so much older and has a daughter in the second marriage, even though the old woman is rich and looks good. Su Qiao at this time has returned home. Do it yourself, made a few small dishes, and enjoyed her dinner slowly, with accompaniment. The accompaniment is the family meeting of Wang''s family. ¡¾Host, hear that! People are going to use you as a spare tire!] "He can''t even count as a spare tire." Su Qiao didn''t bother to bother at all. They planned theirs anyway, she **** hers. ¡¾Are you going to let them go like this? ¡¿ 444 didn''t look angry at all when seeing her, a little suspicious. It shouldn¡¯t be! The host metric is not much larger than the tip of the needle. "Actually, I am a very kind person, did you find out?" Su Qiao put down his chopsticks, took a piece of paper and wiped his mouth, packed up the dishes and went into the kitchen. ¡¾Isn''t it? Are you really planning to do nothing? ¡¿ [Although the death of the original body is not directly related to them, if it weren¡¯t for Wang Zhiyao¡¯s cheating, he wouldn¡¯t be overly angry, and he wouldn¡¯t be hit by a car if he wasn¡¯t angry. ¡¿ [The most hateful thing is that Wang Zhiyao, a coward, not only does not call 120, but he turned around in fright and ran away. Are you sure you won¡¯t teach me a lesson for this kind of seedless man? ¡¿ If you really let him go like this, even 444 would be a little bit unable to stand it. "Then how do you teach you to relieve your hatred?" Actually, Su Qiao already has a general plan, but she wants to take the grade four exam. Su Qiao asked casually while washing the dishes. Seeing 444 is almost anxious. ¡¾If you want me to say, this kind of man, you will have a tooth for a tooth. ¡¿ "Tooth for tooth?" "Are you saying that I also found a man to turn him green?" This can be. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3020： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (36) Chapter 3020 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (36) Anyway, her dog is also ready to go online. And this is exactly one of the steps in her plan. ¡¾You don¡¯t have to be green, isn¡¯t he Mommy? You can too. ¡¿ [The people in his family don¡¯t look down on you either this way, but don¡¯t they look down on you either? You can also look down on him and his house everywhere, and attack him 360 degrees in all directions. ¡¿ [And the last time you went to his house, didn¡¯t you do a good job today? ¡¿ But her mother was so angry that she almost fainted that day, and today this man finally looked like a silly B who lost his soul. How cool! "Think about it." It means wasting more time. Actually, Su Qiao¡¯s initial plan was to "green" him, so that he could also feel the feeling of being deceived. Then in his career, he hit him step by step, let him become a drunkard and gambler. Let his parents reflect on and reflect on what they can get by raising a son into a self-conscious and self-interested waste. Let them take care of themselves. Oh, and Cen Yue, the woman who relied on her own money to be invincible. She also wanted her to taste the taste of being fired and told her not to be too arrogant. * After eating, Su Qiao took a break, took a shower, lay on the sofa, watched TV, picked up the old mobile phone, and pulled Wang Zhiyao''s number from the blacklist. It didn¡¯t take long before I really received a call from Wang Zhiyao. "Little Joe, you are finally willing to answer my call." Wang Zhiyao said with excitement, and heard Su Qiao¡¯s toothache. "What''s up?" ¡¾Host, can you keep your tone from being so hard? Look at your sweet, cute, soft and adorable look. Does your voice and tone match it? ¡¿ Su Qiao rolled her eyes to the ceiling: "I''m just like this, I don''t deserve it, I have the final say." Don¡¯t you know that she hates the look of this cute and silly chick? also exposed her scars. Furthermore, is it necessary to be polite to a man like Wang Zhiyao? ¡¾Host, have you forgotten our plan? The plan is outrageous. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought of 444''s series of plans, one after another when he was in the bath. Fine! 360-degree combat depreciation, that''s right. "Little Joe, where are you working now?" Wang Zhiyao asked carefully. "Is there time tomorrow? Can we meet?" "Okay, where can I see you?" Su Qiao absently pressed the TV remote control. "How about still in the river bank park?" As soon as the words fell, it seemed that he was afraid that Su Qiao would be unhappy, so Wang Zhiyao quickly changed his words: "If you don''t like it, then we can go to the cafe opposite." ¡¾This man is really stingy. When you fall in love, you don¡¯t want the original person to pay for it, or even when you¡¯re dating, it¡¯s a place like a park or riverside. He says it¡¯s quiet. Why doesn¡¯t he say to go to the cemetery? Isn''t it quieter there? ¡¿ "He just wants to pay, so he has to be rich." 70% of a month¡¯s salary is given to his mother, and for the rest, he has to refuel the car, eat, and play games, which is not enough. [That''s true, anyway, it''s just a mommy guy, you can **** listen to everything. ¡¿ "Little Joe?" Su Qiao did not say a word for a long time, and Wang Zhiyao became nervous. "If you don''t want to go to the coffee shop, we can go elsewhere, and go wherever you say, as long as you are willing to see me." "I''m going to the gym tomorrow afternoon, you can go to the Guardian gym on Erma Road to find me!" Su Qiao doesn¡¯t want him to know his new address. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3021： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (37) Chapter 3021 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (37) Wang Zhiyao also realized this. Although he was a bit disappointed, he was still relieved. At least, at least she pulled his number from the blacklist again, and she still wanted to see him. "Okay, OK, tomorrow I will be over after work, you must wait for me." Su Qiao hung up without saying anything. On the other side, Wang Zhiyao looked at the black screen of the phone, feeling very uncomfortable. Before, Xiao Qiao would never hang up his phone first. Every time before I hang up, I will say good night, or take a good rest, don¡¯t get tired and so on. "Get through? Did she answer?" Wang Lingxi nibbled an apple in his hand, leaned against the door frame, and scanned the phone in his hand. "Little Joe pulled me from the blacklist. Not only did she answer my call, she also made an appointment with me to meet tomorrow afternoon." Wang Zhiyao was full of energy, got up and walked to the door, and stretched out his hand to the mother who was standing behind: "Mom, I have no money, you give me some money, I will take Xiao Qiao to eat some good tomorrow." Wang mother didn''t say much, turned around and went to the room, and took him two thousand yuan. Wang Lingxi''s jealous gaze crossed the stack of banknotes. "Let me just say, I see a lot of this kind of woman who wants to get rid of it. Since she went to the restaurant to find you, she must be obsessed with you, so she will definitely come to you again." "One more thing, brother, you remember, you can only believe one third of what she said at most." "Think about it, if her family''s conditions were really good, she would like you?" As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Lingxi knew that he had missed his words. But it''s too late. Wang mother gave her a fierce look: "What are you talking about, what''s wrong with Zhi Yao?" "What''s the matter with her family being a little better? With our Zhiyao''s excellence, she is more than enough to match her. Didn''t you see that even a woman of Cenyue''s identity is so rare for our Zhiyao?" "What does this mean? This shows that we, Zhiyao, are very good in all aspects. We are a potential stock and our future is unlimited!" Potential stocks ass! In addition to looking better, where is it better? Is it such an excellent one, "I''m 25 and I''m like a two or three-year-old kid, let me take care of everything"? It¡¯s still ¡®buy underwear, choose what color, make an appointment where you will go, do you want AA for a meal with a girlfriend or colleague, and send a message to ask his mother¡¯s such an excellent one? Of course, Wang Lingxi dared not say a word of these words, because she was afraid of being beaten to death. "I didn''t say that he was not good, I just wanted to say that if Su Qiao''s family conditions are really good, she must have said it a long time ago, and she will never hide it." "This kind of little girl, any good things will be sent to a circle of friends to show off, I know it well." Anyway, Wang Lingxi absolutely doesn''t believe that the stinky girl''s home conditions will really be so good. Wang mother did not refute her this time. "Zhi Yao, what your sister said has a certain truth. After meeting tomorrow, you should carefully observe and explore her tone. Do you know?" "Got it." Wang Zhiyao is thinking about the date tomorrow afternoon. This will not take her at ease, just nodding habitually. * In the morning, it is Su Qiao¡¯s study time. She is preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination in December. The major of choice is economics, and the goal is Haishi Finance and Economics College. After studying, she went online to check the stock and fund market, as well as the message platform of the detective agency, to see if there was a suitable list to take. However, these are all 444 staring at any time, and she is not too worried. is gone, wash and sleep quickly, be careful of dark circles. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3022： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (38) Chapter 3022 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (38) In the afternoon, she wore a more capable and formal suit and went to Hengli Biotechnology Company with Pan Junxi. Things are going well. Pan Junxi has already negotiated with Hengli¡¯s boss, only waiting for her real boss to sign the contract. In the past, they always disagreed with the transfer of production lines and new research technologies, but they were really short of funds, and if they couldn¡¯t find anyone to raise money, not only would the factory close down, but they would also be in debt. In the end, I couldn¡¯t. I could only accept Su Qiao¡¯s request. At a very low price, I sold the production line imported from Germany and the newly developed technology to Su Qiao. "Are you... President Su?" Seeing Su Qiao, the CEO of Hengli was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, the courageous person he admired was such a young girl. "It''s me, Su Qiao." Su Qiao put the briefcase on the table and sat down at the conference table generously. Neat and neat shoulder-length hair, exquisite makeup, cool temperament, firm eyes with sharp light, and the shiny black silk suit and pants, it adds a bit to her. Sense of luxury. "Unexpectedly, President Su is so young, he is really terrifying!" Liu Haiyangyou kind of face is not a young girl, but a businessman who has experienced many battles, he straightened his waist unconsciously and became serious. "you flatter me." "Mr. Liu, I know that you have spent a lot of effort on this production line and this research project. Now I am asking you to sell it. I really feel unwilling to give it up. But please believe that it can only be used in my hands. The greatest utility." Su Qiao does not go around the corners, and is straightforward and straightforward. Mr Liu was silent for a moment. "President Su, can I take the liberty to ask, do you already have a way to improve?" To tell the truth, he has already reached the point where the mountains and rivers are clean. The house and car at home were mortgaged by him. In the beginning, he bought a new production line and spent more than 30 million yuan. In addition, the funds invested in new research and development projects have been far beyond his budget. If the technology is good and there are no problems in the middle, the funds will be returned soon, because before that, he has gotten many foreign orders. But when it was compiled, there was a problem in the middle. When I applied for the Food and Drug Administration''s review before, I had already passed the test, but the products that were later mass-produced failed to meet the previous standards. is far from what the customer requires. They have held countless internal meetings and conducted countless tests, but they just don¡¯t know where the most critical problem is. This incident was something he never expected. The company not only lost a large amount of raw material money, but also indemnified the client with a large amount of liquidated damages. Because the capital chain was severely broken, other production projects were also greatly affected. Can''t raise funds, the company is in danger, even he doesn''t know how long it can last. The research and development technology of new projects has become his demons. "Of course, I won''t throw my money in the river." She didn''t want to hear a noise. Follow-up, she has a series of plans. "That''s good, that''s good." Liu Haiyang also knows that it is impossible to say anything about this technology. Although I was a little regretful, I finally felt better. "Mr. Liu, I am here today. One is to sign the transfer contract, and the other is to talk to Mr. Liu about other cooperation projects. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3023： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (39) Chapter 3023 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (39) She has her own things to do, it is impossible to come and watch it in person. As for Pan Junxi, she has other arrangements. In addition, he doesn¡¯t know much about the development and production of cosmetics, skin care products, and cosmetic products. Su Qiao felt that it would be better to hand over production to an insider like Liu Haiyang. Liu Haiyang, she had already found out very clearly before coming. Although he is shrewd and cunning, in general, his character is still worth relying on. If he changed someone else, he would have applied for bankruptcy protection for the company a long time ago, and he would no longer use the money in his private account, as well as the family¡¯s house and car collections, to sell, to supplement the company¡¯s funding loopholes. "Ms. Su is going to develop in this direction?" In fact, it was not only Su Qiao who checked Liu Haiyang''s information, but Liu Haiyang also learned about Su Qiao''s situation from Pan Junxi. After all, he has to sell his efforts to the other party. He still wants to know about the other party''s situation. "Yes, I am going to develop cosmetics, skin care products, cosmetic materials, medical equipment, and medical equipment. Therefore, we have many opportunities for cooperation in the future." "Then look forward to cooperating with Miss Su." Mr Liu can''t see through the girl in front of him. looks young, but from her every move, every word and deed, and her determined and confident eyes, she can make people completely ignore her age without knowing it. is so peculiar. Is he really old? "Now you can." Su Qiao smiled, looked at Pan Junxi next to him, and motioned for him to come up with the cooperation agreement that he had prepared early in the morning. After reading the agreement, Liu Haiyang looked at Su Qiao in shock: "Are you really letting me manage it?" "Of course, I can trust Mr. Liu as a person." Beautiful polite words, Su Qiao can also say. Of course, Liu Haiyang knew that she was just a polite remark, but she was still very comfortable. Who would really like bad words? He looked at Pan Junxi next to Su Qiao a little hesitantly: "Mr. Kepan..." If he is not mistaken, Pan Junxi is the professional manager she invited to take care of the industry for her, right? "He is busy with other things, besides, professional things should be handled by professional people, so as to maximize performance." Liu Haiyang let go of his heart and stretched out his hand very sincerely: "Thank you Su Zongchengquan." To be honest, if you don¡¯t figure out the crux of the new technology, he will not feel at ease for the rest of his life. Su Qiao raised his hand, shook him gently, and said very politely: "We are a cooperative and mutually beneficial relationship, so you don''t need to thank you." "The upgraded version of the improved formula, I will personally come to the company laboratory with the materials tomorrow to discuss with the researchers." "Okay, then tomorrow I will wait for your arrival with the staff of the R&D department." The haze on Liu Haiyang¡¯s brows disappeared, and the smile on his face became much easier, returning to his former calmness. Su Qiao slightly nodded at him and left Hengli with Pan Junxi. Getting in the car, Pan Junxi did not start the car, but looked back at Su Qiao who was finishing the information behind. "Next, is there a new task for me?" Su Qiao handed him a piece of information: "I want you to help me buy shares in Xingyu." "Xingyu?" Is that Xingyu he knew? Pan Junxi looked at Su Qiao very unexpectedly. Su Qiao nodded. "Xingyu Group is a multinational company, and its headquarters is not in China. The most important thing is that most of the shares of Xingyu are in the hands of the new head of the Cen family." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3024： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (40) Chapter 3024 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (40) Pan Junxi frowned. Isn''t her plan too hasty? Although their current investment projects are initially effective, they have to compete with the behemoth Xingyu. To be honest, it is no different from an egg against a rock. "I know this. What I asked you to buy is only some scattered stocks. I don''t want to swallow it. Of course, I don''t have the ability to swallow it." "Also, my goal is not Xingyu, but this subsidiary of Xingyu Group called Wansen." "I will go back to check the information first, and I will reply to you later." Pan Junxi was cautious and did not reply to her immediately. Instead, he decided to go home and do research first, and come up with a feasible plan to talk to her. "Row." Su Qiao can also be regarded as understanding his temperament, showing calmness and prudence in his shrewdness. This is exactly the agent she wants. Pan Junxi looked down at the girl who lowered his head again and began to look at the tablet, his eyes flashed: "Let¡¯s have a meal?" "No, I have to go to the gym first. I usually eat dinner later, until 7 or 8 o''clock." Pan Joon Hee feels a little regretful, but it doesn¡¯t make it obvious. "Then I will send you back?" Su Qiao patted her forehead, she forgot to buy a car again. Now there are more and more things, it is really not convenient to travel without a car. "Row." The car soon arrived at the high-end community where Su Qiao lived. After waving goodbye to Pan Junxi, she carried her briefcase to the twelfth floor. Behind a green belt somewhere she didn''t know, a man took out his cell phone to make a call. Cen Mohan was about to leave the office, preparing for a meeting. Hearing the special cell phone ringtone, he immediately stopped. "Boss, the person is back, but not alone, someone sent her back." "who?" Cen Mohan slid over Wang Zhiyao''s face in his mind, and there was a chill in his eyes. Is this man still pestering her? "A man, but not Wang Zhiyao." The result was a bit beyond his expectations. "Check properly." Cen Mohan hung up the phone, thought for a moment, and went straight to the elevator. His male assistant hurriedly caught up: "BOSS, where are you going? The meeting is about to begin..." "You drive for me." Cen Mo entered the elevator without looking back, the assistant was curious and helpless. What¡¯s curious is that the boss, who has always focused on work, will leave early for no reason. Helplessly, the video conference for a while is very important. If he replaces it, some are not enough! When Cen Mohan''s car drove into the garage, he felt a little impulsive. What can he do at this time? Can you rush up and ask her? Can ?? stop her from interacting with other men? Obviously, neither can. Furthermore, since she has already gone home, then he has to worry about who the man is and what she did with him, as if it was meaningless. Since they are all back, he has no plans to return to the company. Take the elevator up to the twelfth floor. When passing the door of room 1208, he paused, crossed 1208, and went to 1209 next door. 1209, the room type is the same as that next door, and it is also a small suite with two bedrooms and one living room. The original owner is an old couple. They do not live here, but live with their son and daughter. I was afraid that it would be ruined by others, so I did not rent it out. Cen Mohan spent a high price and bought this house from them. Fortunately, the house has been renovated. You only need to buy some electrical appliances, beds, tables, chairs, sofas, etc. to move in. For Cen Mohan, these are very simple, but they have all been set up before half a day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3025： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (41) Chapter 3025 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (41) Su Qiao didn''t even know that a big bad wolf came next door. And 444 has been immersed in the fun of making money these days, and has not scanned the surrounding neighbors. I simply had lunch, and after reviewing the book for a while, Su Qiao changed into a light gray sportswear and set off. First, I went to a car dealer to book a Land Rover, and then went to the gym. It was too early, just less than four o''clock. Su Qiao originally thought that he would not run into Wang Zhiyao at this time, but unexpectedly, when he got out of the taxi, he saw Wang Zhiyao who was leaning on a pillar and playing with his mobile phone. Obviously, Wang Zhiyao was afraid of missing this opportunity to meet, so he asked for leave from the company and came early. "Little Joe." Today¡¯s Wang Zhiyao, the appeal of the game to him is much less. In the past, he would never feel the existence of Su Qiao, let alone discover her in the first place? Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly, "You are here quite early." I thought I would see him after she finished working out. affects her mood. "I''m afraid you will be anxious, so I just asked for leave from the company." Wang Zhiyao hurriedly stuffed his phone into his pants pocket. turned his head and glanced at the gym billboard above, he asked curiously: "Xiao Qiao, how do you think of fitness?" He stood here for a while, and found that most of the people who entered the gym were of unusual identities. At least they belong to the elite type of men and women, and most of them are men, and there are also many foreigners. It can be seen that this is a relatively high-end gym. "I will come if I want." Su Qiao glanced at him, walked around him and walked into the gym. "But you are good like this. The girl has gotten more fitness, and her body is full of muscles. It''s not pretty." Wang Zhiyao doesn''t like muscular women who are **** all over, and he said that they are not like women at all. "I like it, can''t you?" Su Qiao was a bit disgusted with his tone just now, and this would have lost the patience to deal with it. Wang Zhiyao moved his mouth, trying to say something, but when he looked at Su Qiao¡¯s indifferent profile, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "Do it all, as long as you like it." He took a look at the facilities in the gym and asked in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Qiao, it¡¯s not cheap to get a card here? It¡¯s more than 10,000 a year, right? Where did you get so much money?¡± "My parents called me." Su Qiao put the bag in the cabinet, found an open space in the corner, and began to stretch. While doing it, he gave him a casual glance: "My mom said, a beautiful and cute girl like me, just need to practice more, so as not to be bullied outside, and can''t pay it back." "Your mom..." Wang Zhiyao instinctively wanted to say, ¡®Your mom is also true, what can girls do to practice?¡¯ Su Qiao swept over with a cold eye: "Why, do you think my mother is wrong?" What else can Wang Zhiyao say? "No, Auntie has the right idea." Su Qiao said proudly: "I''ll just say, when did my mother miss it? Since childhood, her decision has not been unfulfilled, so I trust my mother the most." Next, the old lady will let you know what is Ma Bao, waiting to take the move! "..." Wang Zhiyao felt like he didn''t know how to reply. Because in his heart, his mother is also the worst. He took good care of him since he was a kid, even if he got into trouble in school when he was a kid, as long as he listened to the **** words, there would be no problem. Even in the end, the children and parents who were injured by him had to apologize to him in turn. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3026： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (42) Chapter 3026 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (42) Wang Zhiyao looked around and found that there were no people, and the corner was quite quiet, so he lowered his voice and brought up the matter of yesterday. "Little Joe, what happened yesterday..." Su Qiao concentrated on pulling his legs, without even looking at him, "What happened yesterday? Didn''t you say that I misunderstood?" "Do you want to tell me, I did not misunderstand? You are related to that old woman?" Wang Zhiyao shook his head quickly: "No, no, I am afraid of your misunderstanding, and I am still angry with me, so I want to explain it more carefully." Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him, then the corner of his mouth twitched imperceptibly, "No, I believe you." "I was a little angry at the time, so I went back and thought about it later, and I felt that I must be neurotic to have this ridiculous thought." "You''re only twenty-five. That woman looks thirty-five or sixteen. How old are you to be your mother, how could you be with her? You don¡¯t have an Oedipus plot, and you don¡¯t like old women. Special hobby." Actually, Cen Yue is well maintained, it looks up to 30 or so, and the appearance is bright and the temperament is also good. Su Qiao is not disgusted with this kind of younger brother-in-law relationship, but the problem is that if you steal other people¡¯s boyfriends silently, and in turn deal with other people¡¯s girlfriends, that¡¯s not good. Wang Zhiyao: "¡­¡­" What Oedipus plot, what special hobby? makes him seem like a pervert. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Although her words sounded like that, Wang Zhiyao always felt that there was something in her words. [Host, this is a beautiful remark, I must continue to work hard, I immediately search for more information in this area for your reference, and strive to be angry with him that one Buddha was born, and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. ¡¿ 444 I can see and feel comfortable all over, just like the feeling of drinking ice sprite when the temperature was 38 degrees in the summer. "I have to go for a run. I will talk later, or you may go first and we will contact you later." Su Qiao didn''t care what the man was thinking, and went straight to a treadmill, without a trace of reluctance. Wang Zhiyao felt even more uncomfortable in his heart. Before, as long as he said he didn''t like it, she wouldn''t do it. If he didn''t play the game and save some time to accompany her, she would be even more happy, and immediately put down the things in her hands to accompany him. "I will wait for you on the sofa in the rest area over there!" Let him leave, Wang Zhiyao is a hundred unwilling. It is not only because of this that he said a few words, the biggest reason is that the surrounding environment gave him a great sense of insecurity. There are so many men in the gym, and they are tall and handsome, and there are many foreigners. How can he be relieved? Although there are people who are not young girls working out, and even boxing, they are all tall and muscular. Xiao Qiao is not tall, white and tender, and looks sweet and cute. Among these people, he is like a little rabbit who likes to deceive into a wolf''s den. Su Qiao stopped to adjust the treadmill movement, turned around and kindly suggested: "Why don''t you apply for the card together!" Speaking, she was condescending and looked Wang Zhiyao from head to toe, and from foot to head, especially on his abdomen, chest, and thighs for several seconds. "Your figure, you have started to get blessed before middle age. You have good food at home, and you can''t be so uncontrolled, right?" "Remember when I first met you, you looked quite tall and thin, and now you almost have a beer belly, and your face is rounded, and it looks a lot greasy." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3027： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (43) Chapter 3027 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (43) "Oh, it''s a fat man who ruined everything. That''s true." Su Qiao¡¯s disgust in his tone and disappointment in his eyes made Wang Zhiyao¡¯s sensitive nerves immediately wind up. He touched his face reflexively, then looked down at his belly again, "I''m 175, 135 pounds, I should still...Isn''t it fat?" After work, he rarely participates in sports such as running and playing ball, and sometimes has to socialize and drink, and his weight is indeed heavier than when he had just graduated from college. But it should not be as serious as she said, right? "You only have 135 kg?" Su Qiao stared at him in surprise. "If you look like this, it''s 150, but it may be because you have a lot of fat on your body, so let''s have floss!" "Well, in short, you are no longer the boy I knew." Su Qiao shook his head and sighed, but a few fluttering words made Wang Zhiyao even more nervous. "Is there...Is it that serious?" Isn¡¯t it more than 20 catties fatter than college? "I just talk about it casually, don''t get me wrong, I''m not saying you are ugly, but..." After a deliberate pause, Su Qiao explained unnaturally: "To be honest, I haven''t noticed it before, but a few of my friends saw you and said that you are getting uglier..." "But those friends of mine didn''t do it on purpose. Don''t take it to heart." Su Qiao explained anxiously, as if trying to comfort him, but his eyes kept spinning on his slightly convex abdomen. "It''s just that you should pay attention to your body management. Otherwise, it will affect your appearance. You know, I am a bit of color control..." Su Qiao played super strong this time, with a considerate look on her face, and her words and tone were full of disgust. The way he wanted to talk and stopped, made Wang Zhiyao even more suspicious whether he had become a fat and bald greasy middle-aged uncle. "Are you saying I''m ugly?" What does she mean, do you look down on him? Wang Zhiyao was originally a face-saving person, which made him feel deeply insulted. Su Qiao was very sorry and said: "No, I don''t dislike you, but my mother said that children will inherit the genes of their parents, and the appearance of their parents is closely related to the appearance of the baby. I don''t think that my future children will be ugly and will be People are laughing." Ha ha. Hasn''t his family always disliked her for being short, and the child she gave birth to would be a short one in the future? "..." Wang Zhiyao seemed to be pierced by an arrow. So, she still thinks he looks ugly? From high school to university, he has always been the grassroots in the school. When has he been associated with the word ¡®ugly¡¯? Isn¡¯t that because you haven¡¯t exercised for the past two years, you have a little more flesh on your body? Isn¡¯t it just playing games for the past two years, staying up a little bit late, so you feel a little haggard? [Host, the taste of green tea is so strong! I haven''t used this secret weapon yet. Don''t anger this guy all at once, leave a chance for me. ¡¿ Good fellow, it was just looking for some information, and when it came back, its host directly demoted Wang Zhiyao, a mother-in-law, to a greasy middle-aged uncle. "My coach called me, I have to go." When Su Qiao looked up, she happened to see Chris who was waving at her enthusiastically at the boxing ring. Wang Zhiyao, who turned a sullen face, quickly walked over. Wang Zhiyao was so angry that it was about to smoke above his head. He wanted to turn around and leave, but thinking about the purpose of coming today, he walked around again, went to the sofa in the rest area, and sulked himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3028： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (44) Chapter 3028 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (44) "Little Joe, baby, don''t come to me if you come." Kris and Su Qiao came to a warm hug, and Su Qiao had been pulled away by a big hand just as he was about to say something. Su Qiao turned to Chris and smiled. It''s not that she doesn''t want to stay here, but that Chris'' feels like she is stuffing her into her armpit at every turn. It''s really too heartbroken. Chrissy is nothing, she winks at her a bit mischievously, and silently opens her mouth: I wish you a good night. Understanding her words, Su Qiao''s face was black. Cen Mohan pulled her to the sandbag and let go of her hand. At this time, he has no reason to hold others'' hands. Seeing that Su Qiao was still looking back, Cen Mohan squinted his eyes, and his gaze toward the rest area in the distance carried a dangerous light. "Is that your boyfriend?" Isn''t ?? already divided? I even moved my home and resigned from the company. Doesn''t this attitude mean that I have put an end to everything in the past? Why is it still unclear? Yesterday, I went to the restaurant to block people. "Ask it knowingly." Didn¡¯t he see them all last time? Su Qiao squinted at him and took the boxing gloves he handed over. Cen Mohan''s eyes flashed. It turned out that he still remembered the scene when they met for the first time. He thought his face was so popular and unrecognizable. "Such a man, do you still keep it?" I have to say that when he saw the two walking into the gym together, he had a momentary impulse. I want to rush forward and throw the man out. also wanted to make her sober and sober, telling her that being a woman can''t be so humble and weak. Su Qiao smelled a sour smell. ¡®Boom¡¯ Cen Mohan slammed his fist into the sandbag in front of him, turned his head and looked at her with a little sadness. "As a friend, I have to remind you that being with such a man will shorten your lifespan, and the most likely outcome is that you will get sick and die." Su Qiao: "..." This mouth...is it poisoned? Do you want to be so poisonous? Little Si should take a good look. This is called a poisonous tongue. Her skill is not at the same level as others. "Don''t be angry, I really think of you as a friend, that''s why I speak so straightforwardly." Cen Mohan also knew that what he said just now was not very pleasant, but... He couldn''t help it. He wanted to endure it, after all, he didn''t want to give her a vulgar, petty feeling. Since his attitude of apologizing is not bad, Su Qiao decides not to be familiar with him. slammed a punch at the flying sandbag, "I am already an ex-boyfriend." Ex-boyfriend? Before ??, it means that it has passed. Cen Mohan had to admit that at this moment, he was a little excited. is like the joy of killing all the opponents in the family and ascending to the position of power. Maybe... a bit stronger? "Then you still tell him so much?" Cen Mohan breathed a lot more relaxed, but there was still a hint of sourness. "Want to express bad breath." Su Qiao immersed himself in practice, and would reply to him when he took the time. "What else did he do?" Cen Mohan squinted his eyes, and the look in the rest area was chilly. "Too many legs, not trimmed." Su Qiao didn''t want to mention Wang''s affairs. These are all her own affairs, and she will solve them by herself, so she just made an excuse. Cen Mohan immediately thought of the scene in the western restaurant that he saw from afar yesterday. She was referring to his distant cousin who was a little bit intimate and had a little chaotic private life. "This way, you don''t have to waste any energy with him, what do you think?" Cen Mohan actually wanted to directly suggest to her to completely get rid of men like Wang Zhiyao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3029： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (45) Chapter 3029 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (45) Su Qiao stopped the attack in his hand and took a deep breath. "His family is also quite annoying." "I am a small-minded person, not much bigger than the tip of a needle." Cen Mohan didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this, and he nodded in agreement: ¡°Girls, if you have a small heart, you can¡¯t forgive casually.¡± Haha, this is because she is afraid that she will forgive Wang Zhiyao and she will not be able to take the position, right? Su Qiao knew his mind well, but he did not reveal it. Xiao Si was right. As long as she kept her mouth open and did not recognize their relationship, he would have no reason or excuse to stick to her. In the future, she will go wherever she wants. Even if she goes to the virgin forest and remote unknown islands, he can''t stop it. "You are very experienced." Cen Mohan did not panic, and said solemnly: "I have a lot of theoretical knowledge, but I have never practiced it." Su Qiao: "..." What does he mean? What does ?? imply, or does it indirectly indicate the meaning of ¡®he wants to pursue her¡¯? "What are you looking at?" Cen Mohan was a little uncomfortable by her gaze. Su Qiao''s gaze hovered around him again, and calmly said: "Let me see if you have a dark illness." "..." Cen Mohan felt that he was injured internally. Is this a grudge on the spot? Just now he said that if she were to deal with that kind of man again, she would be **** off, and she suspected that he had something wrong now. The mind is really not much bigger than the tip of a needle. "Ahem, I''m fine, there is nothing wrong with it." Cen Mohan glanced at her deeply: "I really want to say yes, it is that my heart is not very good recently." ¡¾Speaking of a lie, he has a very good heart and a very strong body. Except for a shot in the lungs and an operation, there is no other problem. ¡¿ Su Qiao was speechless. It''s not because of Cen Mohan, but because of Xiaosi. The "bad heart" that people say is obviously not a bad pathology, but something else, such as a rapid heartbeat. In layman''s terms, this man is teasing her. Oh, forget it, the little guy is still small, let the grown-up''s world be left to the grown-ups! "Bad heart?" "Could it be that you have heart disease at a young age? If it is true, then it should be treated early." Su Qiao came back serious. Cen Mohan was choked again. Call, can''t be true, can''t be true to the little girl. If you really want to be true to her, you will lose. "I just heard it when I passed by. You said you are Yankong?" Cen Mohan changed the subject sensibly. Su Qiao did not answer right away, but after finishing a set of training on the sandbag, he stopped to reply. "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you have an opinion?" Cen Mohan raised the corners of his mouth slightly, his gaze did not evade: "I look like this, but can I still get your eyes?" Yo, this man, this is a hint, you are ready to make it clear? "you?" Su Qiao''s gaze patrolled over his angular face: "It''s barely passable." Cen Mohan narrowed his eyebrows slightly, somewhat dissatisfied: "Just reluctantly?" "It seems I should think about getting a plastic surgery." Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance. A big man, does he need to care about his appearance so much? She probably forgot, she just said that she was a matter of Yan control. "Never mind the plastic surgery, after all, it is better to be cautious about using the knife, so as not to accidentally collapse, and the natural face in front of you is not seductive." "Do you hate plastic surgery?" Isn''t this kind of plastic surgery commonplace for women nowadays? Almost a little economic condition, will make some fine-tuning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3030： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (46) Chapter 3030 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (46) This is also the reason why the cosmetic surgery industry has become more and more popular in recent years. Of course, because of the popularity of the plastic surgery industry, several related companies under their Xingyu Group have also made a lot of money. "That''s not the case. As long as it''s not too ugly, don''t toss it. If you spend money, you still suffer. How wronged." "Anyway, we don''t want to be a star, and we don''t rely on this face to eat." Su Qiao is really worried about this guy going to have a plastic surgery. After all, this guy has done stranger and more outrageous things. Sometimes she even gets excited because of her casual comment. "With your condition, plastic surgery is not necessary, but your dark circles are a bit obvious, and there are bloodshot eyes. Did you steal food last night?" Cen Mohan unconsciously touched his eyes. In fact, his dark circles have improved a lot. "Stealing food?" "There is no food to steal near my house." He wouldn''t do such boring things either. Su Qiao: "..." "What''s wrong? I said something wrong?" Cen Mohan saw that her expression was wrong, and realized that there was a question in her answer. "No." Telling him about stealing food, she is making her own way, she admits it. "You shouldn''t sleep well, right?" His complexion is good, but the eyes are a little black and blue. At first, she thought it was because of his mixed blood and deep eye contours. But there are red blood streaks in the eyes, that is not the reason for the deep eye contour. "Yes, I have sleep disorders and it is more difficult to fall asleep. This is also something that keeps me stuck. I have seen many doctors and the treatment effect is not good." Cen Mohan was very calm and looked at Su Qiao meaningfully: "However, it has eased a lot recently. It should be because the air in the country is good, and the water and soil can nourish people!" "That''s good." Su Qiao just asked casually. He said it was alleviated, so she didn''t say more. Cen Mohan glanced at the little white face with red eyes in the rest area. "I thought you were really beautiful, as long as you look good, you don''t care about anything." It turned out to be just an excuse to get rid of this little white face. Suddenly I feel much better. Su Qiao stretched out his hand to block the dangling sandbag, staring at him with a little unkind look: "Are you insinuating?" "I think I''m tossing with a Mabao man who is not good and not responsible for the sake of a good-looking skin. It''s too superficial?" "I didn''t say that you are superficial, but besides that man has a nice face, what else is worth your time to talk nonsense with him?" Speaking of it, isn''t it just that she hates her going with Wang Zhiyao again. Su Qiao rolled his eyes to him: "I''m angry, can I get revenge?" "If you want revenge, you don''t have to drag it like this, right?" Isn¡¯t it cooler to step on to death all at once? Cen Mohan really doesn¡¯t want to see her unrelated to that kind of man again. He was afraid that he could not help but pinch the man to death. Of course, the country cannot be messed up casually, but he has a way to get people out of the country. "Can I be bored?" The more he refuses, the more she will do. Why is he upset, she has to compromise? Cen Mohan felt her upset, knowing that this would only make the relationship more and more rigid. "Row." "You can do whatever you want." Big deal, something went wrong, he came to trim the end. And now... he should bear it! I''m afraid that this will scare people away. "By the way, who are you to mine? The tube is so wide." Su Qiao is really speechless. Even if they met for the first time, they have only met for half a month, right? Cen Mohan raised his eyebrows with a good temper: "Friend, can''t you ask?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3031： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (47) Chapter 3031 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (47) "Who is your friend?" It''s really thick-skinned. Cen Mohan thought she was acting like a coquettish, smiling at the corners of her mouth, and still had an excellent attitude: "How about going to eat together later?" "Next time!" Su Qiao decisively refused. It''s not that she is worried that there is another Wang Zhiyao with an angry face over there, but she doesn''t want him to do his wish so quickly. I heard that when a man is chasing a woman, whether it is money, time or energy, the higher the cost, the less likely it is to break up and divorce in the end. is like a woman¡¯s bag. If it is an international brand of tens of millions, after taking it home, it will definitely take care of it. It is very careful not to touch it. But if it is just a stall, it is estimated that it will be thrown away after returning home, regardless of whether it is dirty or broken. Anyway, the cost is low, and it¡¯s not a pity to throw it away if it¡¯s dirty or broken. Although she is confident that this man can¡¯t''get off the car halfway,'' but...anyway, if there is a lot of time, she can do tests. Cen Mohan frowned, and his mood fell to the bottom. She will continue to talk to Wang Zhiyao today? Enduring forbearance, he tried to suppress the irritability in his heart. "Just play it, don''t overplay it, some men are not good." In foreign countries, there are many men who are ashamed and beat women. Of course, there are quite a few in the country, and domestic violence happens from time to time. Su Qiao shook his fist and threw a sneer toward the rest area: "Do you think he can beat me?" She was afraid that the man would not do it. As long as he dares to do something, she will beat him all over the floor to find teeth, and it will be useless to find his mother. "That''s true." Cen Mohan''s eyes fixed on her red boxing gloves, and she suddenly felt relieved. "I can only wish you a good time." He would love to see her use these fists against the man. must be very exciting! Wang Zhiyao, a man who not only owned her before him, but also didn''t cherish her so much, Cen Mohan was always very upset in his heart. "I''m a little tired today, I want to go back soon." Su Qiao was afraid that he would never go there again, and that fellow Wang Zhiyao would run over to make a fuss regardless. "Row." Cen Mohan was simply and neat, and did not hold back at all. ¡¾Huh? Is the Great Demon King of this plane such a gentleman? ¡¿ 444 has been watching silently, with some unpredictable thoughts about Cen Mohan. It originally thought that he would definitely kill Wang Zhiyao secretly, and then approached Su Qiao pretending to not know anything. As a result, people have done nothing for so many days. That is today, it seems that I am a little angry, and I test the host back and forth between words. "Do you think he looked like a gentleman when he was pressing every step of the way just now?" Su Qiao took off his gloves and walked to the lounge, ready to take a short shower. ¡¾At least I didn¡¯t force you to eat, and I didn¡¯t force you to go with Wang Zhiyao! ¡¿ Is this a gentleman? Compare his previous behavior, this is too gentleman, too big, okay? When did he have such a broad mind? "That''s because he knew he couldn''t do it, and he has no position to do it now." After getting along for so long, although she has changed her body, she understands her dog¡¯s temperament very well. After Su Qiao left, Cen Mohan did not stay too much, and returned to his room upstairs. He took off his shirt, only a pair of shorts, but did not go to the bathroom for the first time. Instead, he picked up the phone and walked to the window. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3032： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (48) Chapter 3032 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (48) "BOSS." Cen Mohan stared at the fitness hall downstairs, his eyes full of chills fell on the man who kept peering toward the lounge. "Go and check where the man named Wang Zhiyao next to her works. I want to know exactly who is in the family." He didn''t look at this man at all, so he didn''t even check it before, but now it seems that some things are better to be clarified first. "Yes." The person on the other side received the order and did not ask half a word. * "Who was that just now?" As soon as Su Qiao took a shower and blew her hair, she came out of the rest room and ran into Wang Zhiyao who had been waiting at the door. He has an angry face, but he tries his best to restrain it, and his facial features are a little distorted. The questioning tone made Su Qiao awkward. "Boxing coach." After speaking, Su Qiao bypassed him and walked directly out. It''s not too early, it should be past five o''clock, go to have a meal, and then go back, it was just dark. "The coach needs to say so much?" Wang Zhiyao followed her jealously. [Host, this man is so embarrassed to question you, and continues to demean him 360 degrees, so angry that he smokes above his head! ¡¿ Su Qiao stood on the square outside the gym and looked up at the sky. Well, the weather is good today, there is no sun, and there is a bit of cool breeze. Such a good weather is really suitable for people. "It''s just a discussion about fitness methods and precautions for boxing." "If you are not at ease, please apply for the card too. Let''s do it together." Su Qiao finished saying ¡®kindly¡¯, then seemed to remember something, and then covered his mouth: "Oh, I forgot, your family wants to buy a house, your salary must be prepared to repay the loan, and you have to hand it over to your parents for retirement. You can''t even play games by yourself. I used to help you recharge money." "Why, let me ask my parents to give me some more money and get you a card?" Su Qiao really didn¡¯t know how the original body could endure this man before, and what did he want. Picture his money? Not only did he have no money, but he was stingy to death. Most of his salary was handed over to his mother. He usually went to the park and riverside even to make appointments. Talk about a relationship, have a meal occasionally, even reluctant to pay for the meal, and let the original body take the initiative to pay for the bill, and the birthday gift is just a rag doll of dozens of dollars. In short, it¡¯s pretty good if you didn¡¯t let the original body spend money on him. Picture he treats her well? Oh, don¡¯t even think about it. Arrived since I was a child, I haven¡¯t brushed the bowl or dragged the floor once. Even my underwear was washed by the fuck. If you take a bath, you have to give him your underwear, and you have to go to bed at night. Help him turn off the lights and cover the quilt. Just like this man, can he take care of others? Be considerate of others? The whole body is up and down, it is estimated that this face is still passable. But in this society, not everything can be eaten by face. Furthermore, there are more people who look better than him, just like Cen Mohan... Bah, why do you think of this guy? "No need to." Wang Zhiyao was calm and unhappy. Head down and walk forward, habitually waiting for Su Qiao to coax him. Su Qiao did not move. She is not her mother, she is used to him. ¡¾Host, don''t we continue to fret? I have found some classic golden phrases for you here. ¡¿ 444 felt that it was a pity to give up such a good opportunity. It¡¯s not enjoyable yet. "I really want to **** him, what do I need you to break?" She alone can make him vomit blood for three liters, okay? Su Qiao''s eyes rolled, and he followed Wang Zhiyao, who was obviously slower and slower, and gave him a step. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3033： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (49) Chapter 3033 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (49) Wang Zhiyao heaved a sigh of relief. He is really angry, but he also knows that it¡¯s not what it used to be, and now she doesn¡¯t care about him more and more. "You''re angry?" "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t despise you for being poor and feel that you are incapable, but that you have a son in your family, and your sister¡¯s situation is like that. You will definitely have to give them retirement." "They are sick and painful, and you can only take care of them and send them to the hospital. You are too hard and the burden is too heavy. I love you." Su Qiao looked sincere, as if he was completely thinking about him. "Isn''t there still..." Wang Zhiyao hadn¡¯t even said the word ¡®you¡¯. Su Qiao had interrupted him and continued: "And my parents have only one child with me. I definitely can''t leave them too far away. They have worked so hard to pull me up. It is not easy. I will also give them the end of life in the future." "In this way, both you and me are burdened with heavy burdens, so my mother hopes that I will marry better, or have several sons in the family to share the burden, so that I will not suffer along with it." Isn¡¯t his mother despising her as an only child, she has a daughter in the family and no brothers to support her parents. Does she think her parents are a burden? Haha, of course, she can also dislike his family as only one son, and few sons share the obligation of support. "..." So, he has only one son in his family. Is it wrong? Wang Zhiyao grew up so old, it was the first time he heard such words. Su Qiao didn¡¯t seem to see his big gong-like eyes, and continued: ¡°Actually, your parents are still young. Have you considered having one or two sons?¡± "..." Wang Zhiyao looked incredible, only that he seemed to have heard some big joke. He... Parents give birth to a son? They are all in their early fifties, and they all have a granddaughter who is more than three years old. They have children. Wouldn''t everyone have to laugh to death? Su Qiao seemed to be unable to see his shocked expression, and continued. "The second child is now open. Many people in their forties are giving birth, and the children and adults are safe. This thing is completely feasible." "And with your mother''s method, the son will be born, so don''t worry about this." Haha, if you are pregnant with a daughter, you will get rid of it, and you will be pregnant with a son. Isn¡¯t this the wonderful recipe for giving birth to her? Wang Zhiyao sank his face, a little annoyed: "Isn¡¯t this all over? Why are you still holding on to this point? Are you annoying?" "And my mother is so old, let alone whether she can give birth, if she regenerates, it would be much more dangerous, maybe it will kill two lives, understand?" A sneer crossed Su Qiao¡¯s eyes. Haha, it''s over? If you really want to be together, will this matter pass? Typical procrastination and avoidance. When that time comes, he must be listening to the **** again. And the one who suffers will always be the woman who married him. What a trash man. Su Qiao really feels sad for the woman who will marry into Wang''s family in the future. "How can it be dangerous to have a baby?" Su Qiao looked straight and confident. "She also said that I was pregnant with a girl, so I killed it, and kept beating until I was pregnant with a boy. Then I am not in danger?" Su Qiao became more and more angry as she spoke, and accused him: "After all, you don''t love me at all, and you never thought about me." "And where am I holding on to this? Aren¡¯t all of this my consideration for you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3034： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (50) Chapter 3034 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (50) "If you think about it, your monthly salary is less than 20,000 yuan, and 10,000 yuan is used to repay the loan. The remaining 10,000 yuan is not only for the family, but also to respect them. You may not even be able to afford a pack of cigarettes, and the game is even more. It¡¯s not fun. If they can have one or two more sons, it will be different, and your burden will be much lighter." Wang Zhiyao said that she couldn¡¯t, so she had to question: ¡°What about your house? Isn¡¯t you the only one in your house?¡± Su Qiao raised his chin, looking very arrogant. "Can you be like me?" "My parents are in the countryside. They have fields and land at home. They can grow land and vegetables, and they can also raise chickens, ducks, fish, shrimps and crabs. Within 20 years, they will be able to support themselves and even save a large sum of money for retirement. ." "But your family is different. You can neither grow land or vegetables, nor have a place to raise chickens, ducks, fish, shrimps and crabs, etc. The family, including your sister and your niece, with so many people, will depend on you then. Dad¡¯s retirement salary is supported." "Even if you add your subsidy, it will only be enough to maintain a normal livelihood. Once they have some sickness or something, they will definitely spend money, and the amount is not small. What will you do then? Steal or grab?" Wang Zhiyao''s face turned black. What the **** is this logic? Dare to love their big cities, how about a farmer who raises chickens and ducks in the countryside? Su Qiao coldly snorted: "My mother is right, it''s not good in the city." "Not only is it crowded, the air is not good, and there is no money to work for. If there is no craftsmanship, it will be even worse. When you are old, you may not even be able to eat a full meal." Wang Zhiyao was completely speechless. He felt that he and her, like people in two worlds, were completely incompetent. Why hadn''t he noticed before that she had such a weird idea? Sure enough, he was right. He didn''t know enough about her, and he shouldn''t consider getting married right now. Wang Zhiyao did not speak, Su Qiao pretended to be afraid of him being angry, and said sincerely, "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to dislike your parents." "They have no craftsmanship, no fields and no land, this is not to blame them, but..." After a moment of deliberate pause, Su Qiao said in a low voice, "It''s just that my mother said that people in the city are not reliable. It is better to marry a rural person who knows the roots and knows the bottom of it. In the last life, his mother, plus their family, they all disliked that their original parents were country folks, farmers, vulgar, uneducated, and unskilled buns. also said that the country folks are greedy and unreliable. Haha, Su Qiao wants him to enjoy the feeling that his parents are disgusted. "What is meant by rural people being reliable, and urban people unreliable?" "Your mother is against us being together?" Wang Zhiyao originally came today with the purpose of ¡®making Su Qiao happy¡¯, but at this time, he simply couldn¡¯t take care of it. In a terrible mood. "Ok." Su Qiao nodded. "My mother said, your parents are conservative in their thinking, and they are poor when they have no money. There will be many conflicts after marriage. I will definitely be sad when I get married... If this is the case, it would be better to be single." How good is it to be single if you are rich and capable? Marriage. Two people are together for happiness. If marriage does not increase happiness, and it is not even as happy as when you were alone, then what is the meaning of marriage? Masochism, do you find yourself guilty? "What does it mean to pay attention to being poor without money? Where did my mother pay attention?" Wang Zhiyao couldn''t listen to others saying that it was a **** thing. Even if this person is Su Qiao, he is not allowed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3035： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (51) Chapter 3035 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (51) Su Qiao''s eyes are calm and there is no mood swing. "Don¡¯t be angry, my mother is actually just saying, just telling your mother that you must give birth to a boy. If a girl is killed, I believe she is just talking about it. After all, as a pro-grandmother, how could she be so cruel that she would be willing to kill her granddaughter? In our place, this will be scolded by the spine. " "It is us who live our lives. As long as we are in a good relationship, all difficulties and obstacles are not a problem, right?" "..." Wang Zhiyao was choked to death. Her mother said that there must be a boy who inherits the incense from the four generations of her family, not just to talk about it. "There is one more thing. I have already told my parents about the bride price. They said that since you don''t have the custom of bride price, then they respect you and everything will follow your custom." "¡­¡­" Wang Zhiyao regrets that his intestines are almost green. The dowry at her house is two to three times as much as the bride price. Furthermore, her parents have prepared more than 400,000 to buy her a house in the sea market as a dowry, as well as a 800,000 car for dowry. And these... If there is no dowry, there will be no dowry. But when she went to his house before, his family members resolutely refused to give the bride price, and now, he is in trouble. Wang Zhiyao took a deep breath and looked at her with some expectation: "What about the house? They didn''t say anything?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t seem to understand what he meant, and said unhurriedly: "My mom said about the house, that''s the down payment your parents worked so hard to make money. Of course, they should write their names." "As for the decoration, my mother also said that after the two of us save enough money to buy a new house, she will pay to help us with the decoration." "Now this house belongs to your parents after all. Her in-laws can''t run over to renovate new houses for in-laws and parents. She said that this will make your dad look down on at the work unit and make your mom laugh at by neighbors. ." "..." But his mother said that buying a house after marriage is a joint property of the husband and wife. Even if divorced, there will be a share of the wife. And what she meant by this was, there is no dowry, and the dowry house is gone? Wang Zhiyao was depressed to death. How do you tell his mother next time? The more uncomfortable and depressed he is, the happier Su Qiao will be. "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t think you are poor now. I believe that as long as you work hard and we work hard together, there will be a house of our own." "Come on! I believe in you!" Su Qiao also raised his fist innocently, cheering him on. Wang Zhiyao almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot. Come on, fart! A house can be as small as two to three million, and a better one is four to five million. He is 20,000 a month. Even if he doesn¡¯t eat or drink, he will keep it for more than ten years. It¡¯s impossible not to eat or drink. It¡¯s impossible for the parents to repay the mortgage at home. In addition to household expenses, he spends 20,000 yuan a month. It¡¯s not bad if he doesn¡¯t owe debts. Still want to save? I''m afraid it''s okay to dream. Furthermore, his parents have already bought him a house, why does he buy a house? Su Qiao is not too enjoyable. Think of his elder sister Wang Lingxi''s high-mindedness. "But, your sister..." The way she was hesitant to speak but stopped, gave Wang Zhiyao a bad premonition in his heart. "What happened to my sister?" Su Qiao was silent for a moment, and whispered: "My mother said that there is no precedent for divorce in my family. Your sister is afraid that it will affect your opinion. I think divorce is not a big deal. You can leave as you like." "Don¡¯t get me wrong, my mother didn¡¯t mean that your family style is not good, but..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3036： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (52) Chapter 3036 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (52) Wang Zhiyao finally couldn''t hold back when he heard the words ¡®the door style is not good¡¯ and broke out. "Your mother said everything. Wouldn''t you be the master by yourself?" "You are an adult, you are twenty-two, and you will be twenty-three soon. You are not an unweaned child!" "what?" Su Qiao looked at him in shock. "Aren¡¯t we supposed to listen to the elders in the family?" "Don¡¯t you often talk about your mother before?" "I didn''t say anything about you, why do you have such a big opinion of my mother? And my mother is right." Su Qiao asked three times, making Wang Zhiyao even more irritable. "Mom, mom, am I marrying you or your mom?" Of course, marrying a ghost. Su Qiao''s mouth raised slightly, and a trace of schadenfreude flashed in his eyes. "Don''t be angry, I won''t say anything." "Actually, my mother is quite good. She knew that your family¡¯s tradition is to give birth to a boy. After spending a lot of money, she went to find several very famous masters in ours. It''s a boy." "So, your mother''s request is that you must give birth to a boy, and you will be aborted if you are pregnant with a daughter. I have no opinion on this matter. What I am worried about is that after the child is born, your burden will be very heavy." "It costs a lot of money to have children, and your salary is not high." "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t think your salary is low, but my dad said that when a child is born, he must have the best life and the best education conditions." "I thought about it for a long time, and I think my dad''s words make some sense." "When I don''t want to drink imported milk powder on other people''s children, my child can''t even eat ordinary milk powder, or I have to save ordinary milk powder." "I don¡¯t want to see other people¡¯s children in an aristocratic school, but my children can only watch with envy; when other people¡¯s children are studying abroad, my children can only stay in China." Mom refused to mention it? Oh, I still have a dad. No way, I still have aunts, aunts and aunts, there are a lot of them, as much as you want. "That''s all in the future, we are talking about marriage now." Wang Zhiyao''s brain was filled with a lot of her mothers, fathers, aunts, and children, etc., and his head started to hurt. Too annoying, why is it so troublesome to get married? Su Qiao corrected him with a very good temper: "What your mother said, after getting married, I will quit my job and prepare for pregnancy at home, so having a baby is not a very distant matter, but something that will happen soon. Of course we have to plan." "Actually, my aunt said that giving birth to a boy is not as good as giving birth to a girl. Girls are caring, cute and sensible. When giving birth to a son, the burden will be heavier in the future. You have to help him marry a wife, buy a house for him, take care of children, etc. thing." "I heard that the ratio of men to women is severely imbalanced. In the future, many boys will not be able to marry a wife." "My aunt also said that after giving birth, a woman''s body will be severely deformed, will have spots, will become old, and men are most likely to change their hearts at this time." Wang Zhiyao is really about to be defeated by her one by one principle, especially her ¡®my mom said¡¯, ¡®my dad¡¯s said¡¯, ¡®my aunt¡¯s said¡¯ and so on. It made his brain almost goofy. "Can you stop ¡®your mother said¡¯, ¡®your dad said¡¯ ¡®your aunt said¡¯? "What do you want now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3037： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (53) Chapter 3037 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (53) Su Qiao pouted and said with a little willfulness: "You also know that I am Yankong, I don''t want me to be that ugly, I can''t stand myself, so, can we not have children? ?" ¡°There are also many DINK families who don¡¯t want children, and some live better and happily than those with children.¡± "what?" Wang Zhiyao couldn''t believe what he heard. "Don''t want children? Are you crazy? I married you and gave birth to children, I..." From childhood to adulthood, Wang Zhiyao¡¯s mother told her life, and what he said the most was that she would marry a wife to take care of him in the future, help his family have children, and continue the incense. In his perception, women are used to give birth to children. If a woman does not have children, is it still a woman? Then why does he want to get married, and one more person is in charge of himself? Su Qiao also pointed at him incredulously, with a wounded expression on his face: "It turns out... you want to marry me, but you just use me as a fertility machine, you...you..." "You are too much, I will ignore you again, from this moment on, we broke up, it doesn''t matter at all." "not me¡­¡­" Su Qiao ran after speaking, and left quickly, Wang Zhiyao had no time to explain and stay. "You and I¡­¡­" "Wocao! What the **** is going on?" Wang Zhiyao didn¡¯t know how things got to this point. He obviously came to seek reconciliation today, he was obviously here to make her happy, and by the way, to explore the bottom line of her family. On the other side, Su Qiao was seated in the taxi and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Acting is also very tiring, although with this kind of person, there is no need to act very well. ¡¾Host, it''s really wonderful, don''t you see this man is about to go to heaven? I recorded everything just now. ¡¿ "The saliva is dry, it''s still worth it." I don¡¯t know if it was Su Qiao¡¯s illusion. She felt a little heavy all the time, as if she was being pressed against her normal chest by a stone, and the air that was blocked there was all at once. Rejuvenate body and mind. Sometimes, after fusion of soul fragments, her character and emotions will also be affected by the original body. Only later, more and more pieces of fusion, her spirit is getting stronger and stronger, so she rarely feels this way again. Perhaps it is the reason why her body cannot be cultivated on this plane, and the original body has always been so worried about the Wang family and Wang Zhiyao! Next, Su Qiao did not plan to contact Wang Zhiyao anymore. She is going to suppress him from work and career, completely destroying his self-confidence. Well, there is also the woman Cen Yue. Pan Junxi, he should have started to act. Wait until she gets a certain share, and then collect what she is looking for... "Small four, the funds may not be enough in the future. The funds in the stocks are drawn out and used for horse betting and sports peripherals. Also buy lottery tickets! " ¡¾Well, I will study carefully and raise enough funds as soon as possible. ¡¿ ¡¾Host, I just received a few emails from abroad, I want to buy news from competitors, please? ¡¿ After a few orders, more and more people came to buy news. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t take every order. Some are because they have no one offline and cannot obtain evidence; some, because something is involved and violates their principles, so they won¡¯t pick up. ¡¾As long as it does not involve our country, does not harm Cen Mohan''s interests, and does not cause war, just pick it up! ¡¿ Although Su Qiao has the patience to disturb the situation abroad, she will not do this for profit, which will only increase the killing. This is not a Virgin Mary, and it has nothing to do with believing in cause and effect, it''s just her character. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3038： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (54) Chapter 3038 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (54) ¡¾I understand your principle, I will screen it, don¡¯t worry! ¡¿ I heard that some hosts, in order to complete the mission, do not care about the casualties of the plane at all. Sacrificing a small part for the benefit of most people, even if this small part is completely innocent. This kind of thing, other hosts can do it, but its host will not do it. Su Qiao got off a taxi in a bustling street. Successfully signed the first investment project contract this morning. Just now, he had a good breath. Su Qiao decided to reward himself tonight and find a place to have a good meal. Su Qiao is looking up and looking around, preparing to find a hot pot or something. Although it is still August and the weather is still hot, she just wants to eat something heavy. I just saw the greeting of a hot pot restaurant, but before I could raise my leg, the car horn sounded behind me. Cen Mohan got off the car: "Where to go?" "Why are you here?" This guy, shouldn¡¯t he be following her all the time? Or the positioning is installed on her body. Cen Mohan did not answer, but looked up in the direction she was looking at: "Eating?" There are a number of restaurants of various colors upstairs. "Ok." Su Qiao dealt with him a little bit, and asked Xiao Si to scan his body and bag. At the end, nothing was found. Since there is no positioning, there is only one. This man must have been following her since the gym. "I happened to have no food. I was looking for a restaurant. Let''s go together?" Cen Mohan invited again. I have been abroad for a long time, more direct than domestic men, and also very open. "Fine." I have already refused it once before, and now, there is obviously no suitable excuse to refuse again. She can¡¯t say that she likes to eat alone, but she doesn¡¯t like to be with others, right? "You treat." Cen Mohan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Su Qiao was a little curious: "Why did I ask?" "Of course it''s because I have a reason to invite you out for dinner next time." Cen Mohan said seriously and jokingly. There are three question marks on Su Qiao''s forehead. Is it so straightforward to come back from abroad? This is the third hint today, and it¡¯s more obvious every time. Cen Mohan did not wait for Su Qiao to finish tangling, and smiled and said: "Hehe, kidding, I practiced with you for free for a long time yesterday, shouldn''t you thank me?" "Okay, then I will please." Su Qiao is also a very simple person. Please have a meal, it is not difficult. She also teased in a somewhat joking tone: "In order to give you a chance to invite me out next time." Cen Mohan was stunned. What does ?? mean? Does ?? mean what he thinks? Does she also have a good impression of herself? "Go!" Su Qiao took the lead to move forward. Seeing that he hadn''t followed for a long time, he turned around to greet him. Cen Mohan regained his senses, and after taking his long legs, he caught up with him in three or two steps: "What do you want to eat?" "Such a hot day, in order to cooperate, of course it is¡ª" Su Qiao raised his finger to the previously optimistic hot pot restaurant on the third floor: "Go on the hot pot." "..." Eat hot pot in August? It¡¯s such a hot day, shouldn¡¯t you have some cold dishes or something? "Okay, then eat hot pot." Although he didn¡¯t know that his stomach could not bear the heavy taste of hot pot, he had to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman even if he had diarrhea today. The big deal is to call the family doctor to prepare the medicine first. have a meal together. Finally is a step closer. And her attitude has changed a lot, she no longer rejects others thousands of miles away, and she feels less alienated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3039： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (55) Chapter 3039 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (55) This shows that his choice is right, and his patience before is also right. On the third floor, Su Qiao ordered the hot pot base and ordered a lot of dishes. After a while, the pots and dishes came up. Cen Mohan looked at the small pot in front of him, instinctively relieved. Su Qiao blinked: "You just looked like an enemy, maybe you thought we would eat a pot and let you eat spicy food with me?" Cen Mohan''s face was a little red: "I thought hot pots are all spicy and oily." He went abroad when he was very young. He only remembered that he had a hot pot once when he was a child. It was spicy and oily. "You think too much. In many places, the pots are separated and each eats their own dishes. Some small shops also have mandarin duck hot pots, one side is spicy and the other is not spicy." Sure enough, he is rich, and he doesn¡¯t even know what kind of hot pot is. "Ahem, that''s kind of humane." In order to avoid embarrassment, Cen Mohan hurriedly helped Su Qiao iron the dishes. "You can take care of yourself, my self." Su Qiao grabbed the task of boiling vegetables, and skillfully picked up some harder ones and poured them in first. Cen Mohan watched her every move, what she pours, he pours with him, but he didn''t make any more jokes. * On the other side, Wang Zhiyao has returned home in despair. The whole family gathered around and began to inquire about the results. Wang Zhiyao sat on the sofa depressedly, holding his head, looking irritable, and didn''t want to talk at all. "How was the talk, you just said it." "Let you record, how about your phone?" Wang Lingxi stretched out his hand, wanting him to take out the phone. Wang Zhiyao looked up at her, then lowered his head dullly again, not wanting to bother at all. "Did you not record it?" Wang Lingxi was a bit disgusted. It''s really a waste of snacks, so simple things can''t be done well. Wang mother pulled her away and sat next to her son. "What did she say? Would she still be with you?" "Have you tried, is the situation in her family true?" Wang Zhiyao suddenly felt that they were so noisy and annoying, so he stood up and shouted, "Mom, can you stop asking? Didn''t you see me getting so annoying now?" Mother Wang did not expect her son to yell at herself for an outsider, and her face was hurt: "You child, mom is doing it for your own good, otherwise, why would mom take so much care?" If it was in the past, Wang Zhiyao would be moved and understand and tolerate, but now, when he is full of Su Qiao''s words like "my mother said, my dad" and so on, his mother controls him like this and has to deal with everything. , Everything has to be decided for him, he feels particularly disgusted, particularly irritable. "I''m already this old, don''t I have any right to freedom?" "Everything will listen to you, then do I still want to get married? Do I want to live a life?" "If it weren''t for your excessive demands that time, Xiao Qiao would not become what he is now, let alone ignore me. We are fine now." Mother Wang felt very uncomfortable, she took two steps back, holding her chest, and fell on the sofa, looking at her son with a wounded face. Is this her son who was afraid of turning in her mouth, and was afraid of falling in her palm? Just for the sake of a woman, just treat her like this. Father Wang quickly helped her caress her back and comforted her. Then he scolded with a majestic look: "You stinky boy, how can you say that to your mother?" "How much did your mother give for you? Not only are you not grateful, but you also blame her like this. Did your conscience be eaten by the dog?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3040： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (56) Chapter 3040 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (56) Wang Lingxi''s eyes glided across his eyes: "Yes." "I think you are in the blessing and don''t know the good fortune, and you were damaged by that stinky girl. Otherwise, how could you suddenly confront your mother and say such hurtful things?" She sat down next to her mother and held her arm: "Mom, this kind of daughter-in-law who instigates the relationship between mother and child, our family firmly can''t ask for it." Father Wang glared at her fiercely: "Don''t make trouble, your own marriage is managed like that, so don''t interfere with your brother''s marriage." "Dad..." Father Wang stared at her warningly. Hmph, just spoil it, and see what you can spoil it in the end. As long as you don¡¯t regret it in the future. Wang Lingxi curled his lips and returned to his room unhappy. Father Wang looked at his irritable son: "Tell me, what is the situation in her house, and what it means. You can go wherever you can, and if you don¡¯t, you can pull it down. Don¡¯t waste time." Mother Wang was silent for a moment, "Your dad is right, stay together if it fits, and if it doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s fall down! With the conditions of our family, I¡¯m not afraid that we won¡¯t find a good woman." In the past, when he heard this, Wang Zhiyao could still hear it, but now, after hearing it, he feels particularly ear-piercing. feels that they don¡¯t understand themselves at all. "Pull it down and pull it down, does it mean that it is pulled down when it is pulled down?" "Then what about my feelings? Can you say that you don¡¯t have it?" "She has broken up with me. She said she would never talk to me again and never see me again. Are you satisfied now?" Father Wang was also annoyed, and got up ¡®rub¡¯, "What are we satisfied with?" "Your mother wants to write our name on the room book, isn''t it all for you?" "The divorce rate is so high now. If you have relationship problems in the future and you want to get a divorce, what about the house? Should you give it half to others for nothing?" "We bought a house, and we paid more than 700,000 yuan at once, and asked them to pay for the decoration, furniture and electrical appliances. Isn''t it the same rules in other houses? We are wrong?" "If there are children, isn¡¯t that no way? Is it possible that you don¡¯t want to have a son? You don¡¯t want my Wang family''s incense to continue? Who doesn''t want to have a son now? Are we asking too much?" Wang mother didn¡¯t care about being sad, so she quickly got up to appease the father and son. "Don¡¯t make a noise. Don''t make a noise. Talk about something slowly. Noise won''t solve the problem, but it will hurt your father and son." The expressions of the father and son were not very good, they turned around and sat down on a sofa, each sulking. Mother Wang sighed, and poured a glass of cold water for the father and the son to calm them down. This was the only way to persuade her son in a good manner. "Zhi Yao, mom knows that you broke up with Su Qiao, mom has certain responsibilities, but she will know these things sooner or later, tell her earlier, instead, it will save each other a lot of trouble." "Think about it, if she tells her these things after marriage, then she will definitely quarrel with you. What if she divorces you?" "At that time, you will be a second married man. Even if the second married man has no children, he will think about it if the girl wants to marry in." "You calm down and talk to your mother about the situation. When we encounter problems, we must try to calm down as much as possible, so that we can better solve the problem." Wang Zhiyao finally calmed down, but his expression was still sorrowful. "No gift, you can also write your name on the house, but their home will not be decorated. Her mother said that we will renovate after we have made money and bought the house." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3041： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (57) Chapter 3041 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (57) Wang''s mother frowned: "So, does his family have no plans to pay for the decoration at all?" Which one of them in this city is not the man¡¯s wedding room, and the woman¡¯s decoration, furniture and electrical appliances? How to get to them, it won¡¯t work? "What about the child? Did she agree?" Wang Zhiyao gave her a gloomy look: "Her mother went to ask several masters to calculate, saying that her first child was a boy, but she said that having a baby would affect her figure and make her ugly, so she didn''t want to have a baby. " "what?" "No children." Father Wang didn''t want to say more, but when he heard this, he came up angrily. "A woman, is she still a woman if she doesn''t have children?" Wang''s mother also looked incredulous. "How come there is such a person? Just to keep in shape, you don''t even need children. Who on earth can raise such a daughter?" A woman like this must never enter his door. "Zhi Yao, let''s just forget about this. Our family can''t afford a daughter-in-law who is so squeamish and pretentious." Wang mother hesitated before, but now she has a very firm attitude. "Mom, I like her, I really like her." Wang Zhiyao habitually hugged his **** arm, as if he wanted to buy some toys when he was a child, and looked at her imploringly. Wang''s father was about to reprimand, Wang''s mother glared at him. After a while, she asked her son softly, "Did she say anything? Otherwise, why would you be like that when you come back?" Mentioned this matter, Wang Zhiyao felt that he was weak in an instant, and his face was depressed. "Her mother dislikes my family but I am a son. There is no brother to help me share the duty of support." "I still dislike our city with no land or land. When we are old, we can''t raise chickens, ducks, and fish. We have no income. I dislike our house and don¡¯t even have a yard. I dislike my low salary. After paying back the mortgage and giving you old-age care, I can¡¯t save. It''s money." "Her mother still dislikes my sister''s divorce, and the style is not good. Her mother said that there is no precedent for divorce in her family. Her mother thinks that people in the city are unreliable, and people in the countryside are more reliable." Wang Zhiyao said more and more angry, more and more irritable. "Anyway, I dislike everything. I think in the eyes of his family, I am just a useless waste." "The people in their family are simply too much, do they have any quality? How can there be such a family?" Wang¡¯s mother did not expect that her son, whom she has always been precious, would be demoted to be worthless. The family conditions that she has always been proud of were also looked down upon by the other party, and she was instantly angry and felt the greatest insult of her life. "Yes, it''s too unqualified." Wang Lingxi overheard this from the bedroom door and ran out angrily. "What''s wrong with my divorce? What''s the problem with them? It''s their shit!" "Also, what makes the urban people unreliable? When is it their turn for the rural people to pick our urban people?" "It''s ridiculous. Everyone in our city has retirement wages. There are various medical insurance and social insurance. Don''t live a good life. Who will feed chickens and ducks and grow what?" "Just say that people from the countryside have no knowledge, you still don''t believe it." This time, Mother Wang firmly disagrees with her son being with Su Qiao, ¡°Your sister is right, our family is so good, and you are so good, where is his turn to be picky?¡± Do you think it¡¯s great to have a few bad money? Can you insult people? Everything is good, she will never allow others to say that her son is not good at all. starting today, eight chapters a day. is gone today, don¡¯t wait, let¡¯s go to sleep! (End of this chapter) Chapter 3042： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (58) Chapter 3042 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (58) "Son, we must not ask for such a daughter-in-law. Don''t worry, mom will give it to you..." Wang Zhiyao was totally confused and didn''t hear them at all. "She also said that my figure is deformed, and I have a beer belly, and it is not as good as before, a bit greasy..." Wang Zhiyao was really hit this time. leaned on the **** shoulder without crying, with a crying voice: "Mom, she is a face control... Does she really want me?" Looking at her crying son, Wang¡¯s mother felt very sad, even more uncomfortable than her son. "Son..." Hey, what kind of ecstasy did that little girl give her son? Wang Lingxi quietly rolled his eyes. What a useless waste snack. This little thing is worth his cry. And a big man, still crying in his mother''s arms, isn¡¯t it shameful? "Brother, you are so handsome and capable, and our family is in such good conditions. Are you still afraid of not finding a wife?" "Does that person with the identity of Miss Cen also look at you with admiration? You should be more confident and don''t be fooled by this stinky girl." Mother Wang quickly patted her son on the back to comfort: "Yes, if you are not good-looking, why would Miss Rencen look at you?" Wang Zhiyao sat up straight, wiped his eyes, "Mom, can you stop talking about her?" "She was divorced and had children, and she was so much older than me. I don''t like her, and I don''t want to be with her." Wang¡¯s mother quickly comforted: ¡°Mom didn¡¯t say to let you be with her. Mom just made an analogy and told you that you are actually very handsome and excellent.¡± "Even though Ms. Cen is rich, she is still a senior member of the Xingyu Group. She manages the company under her hand, but she still has a child with her divorce. How does she deserve you?" In Wang¡¯s mother¡¯s heart, to be worthy of her son, she must be beautiful and obedient, obedient and capable, and be able to give birth to a son, preferably rich. A woman like this can be enough to match her son, and only such a woman can take good care of her son. "Don''t worry! Mom won''t force you to stay with her. Mom will also find you a girl who has never been married, and who has good family conditions, who looks more beautiful than Su Qiao." "Mom, I don''t want other people, I want Xiao Qiao, I want her, you help me, I know you must have a way." Since childhood, as long as he encounters something that cannot be solved, his mother will help him solve it. Now Wang Zhiyao has no choice but to habitually ask his mother for help. Wang mother frowned. A woman who is unwilling to spend money to renovate the house or have children, she will never let her in. Because of her temper before getting married, how can she expect her to take good care of her son in the future? Wang Lingxi''s eyes rolled, "Brother, in fact, if you really want to be with Su Qiao''s girl, it''s not impossible." "What can be done?" Wang Zhiyao is now in a hurry to go to the doctor. Wang Lingxi said disapprovingly: "Since she dislikes your low salary, wouldn''t it be okay for you to find a high-paying job?" "As long as you have money, whether it''s a house, a car, or even her family asking for a gift, these are not problems, you can satisfy her." "As for the child, there is a way to get her pregnant. When she is pregnant, are you still afraid that she will not give birth?" "A miscarriage is very physical, and sometimes it can be dangerous. Her mother must be reluctant to let her take the risk. At that time, this child will not be born?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3043： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (59) Chapter 3043 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (59) Wang Lingxi used his own wishful thinking, Wang''s father and Wang''s mother were afraid that his son would make trouble again, so he temporarily refrained from saying a word. "But what if she gets angry?" Wang Zhiyao didn''t worry about this before, but now, Su Qiao, who has suddenly changed his personality and appearance, is inexplicably a little embarrassed. Wang Lingxi had a trace of contempt in his eyes, and said with a sneer: "At that time, you are all married. What is the use of her being angry? Is it possible that she can divorce you for this little thing?" "In that case, she would be married again, and she will never be able to marry a good man like you in the future, and with a child in her arms, she must be reluctant to divorce." "Don''t worry, sister is here. She is not a last resort. She will never choose to divorce, and the people in her family will not support her to leave." Wang Zhiyao''s heart moved, but... he has no money. "Where can I find a high-paying job? Now that there is so much competition outside, many high-paying foreign companies require a master''s degree or above." Wang Lingxi''s expression of ¡®how are you so stupid¡¯: "Isn¡¯t this something ready? You can ask Miss Cen for help!" "Didn¡¯t you say that your company is cooperating with her company on a project? First make a good relationship, and then pretend to ask casually. If she is interested, she will definitely help you." Wang Zhiyao repelled: "But I don''t want to get too close to her." It is because of this woman that makes Xiao Qiao even more angry. If he doesn''t know her clearly anymore, maybe he really has no chance of redeeming Xiao Qiao. "Brother, don¡¯t think too much about it, just treat it as an ordinary friendship. Ordinary friends, sometimes just a bunch of friends, that¡¯s normal." "Think about it, your buddies sometimes have problems, do you also help?" What Wang Lingxi didn''t say is that basically there is no pure friendship between men and women. What''s more, Cen Yue still fell in love with him, and this situation needs to avoid suspicion. "Don''t mess with bad ideas." Father Wang interrupted the two in time. Wang''s mother had a different idea. She believes that the top priority is to pull her son out of Su Qiao¡¯s ¡®the abyss¡¯. "In fact, Lingxi is right. It is normal for friends to help out." "Furthermore, we, Zhiyao, are inherently strong, but because of bad luck, we joined such a small company from the beginning, so we were restricted from development." Wang Lingxi was happy, and hurriedly said: "Look, mom said I was right, brother, you think about it!" Now, Wang Zhiyao really started to waver. The most important thing is that Su Qiao said and said again today, all of them despising him for being incapable and poor, which greatly hurt his self-esteem. * "No, I can just take a taxi and go back." On the commercial street, Su Qiao and Cen Mohan have finished their hot pot and are ready to go home. Cen Mohan offered to send her off, but Su Qiao decisively refused. Just kidding, eating is close enough, and giving him a chance to settle in his own life, wouldn¡¯t the relationship be better next time? "No need to take a taxi, just on the way." Cen Mohan smiled and helped her open the door of the passenger seat. "Soon?" Su Qiao got into the car suspiciously. Cen Mohan turned his head and smiled at her without explaining. When the car drove directly into the high-end community where she lived, she was a little surprised: "You... also live here?" Otherwise, the guard of the gate will not just glance at the person in the driver''s seat and the license plate, and then let it go. Only this one reason makes sense. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3044： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (60) Chapter 3044 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (60) "Yes, why, it''s weird?" Cen Mohan parked the car downstairs in Su Qiao¡¯s building, got out of the car, and helped her open the door. ¡®Are you sure, you didn¡¯t mean it? ¡¯ Su Qiao glanced at him, getting out of the car in a confused look. Don¡¯t tell her, he also lives in this building. Result... Waiting to enter the elevator, press the 12th floor, and then, after he followed her up to the 12th floor, she was completely uneasy. When did this guy move to live next to her? When did he become her neighbor, and she was still incessant? Wan, she planned to treat him coldly and keep a distance from him. After doing it for a long time, people have already seen stitches and sneaked under her eyelids. "When did you live here? Why haven''t I seen you?" Has her vigilance been so loose? What is this guy busy with? "Not long after I lived." Cen Mohan took out the key calmly and opened the door of 1209 next door. "But the house has been bought for a while, but I haven''t returned home, so it has been vacant." "Really?" Su Qiao didn''t believe a word. What puzzled her was that there seemed to be no superfluous intersection between her and him, except for the two sessions in the gym, right? Is this guy really looking at her, or did he approach her for some other reason? I thought about it for a while, as if there was nothing strange about myself, it was worth his approach. Cen Mohan raised his eyebrows: "Do you want to see the real estate certificate?" "That''s not necessary." Of course, Su Qiao can''t really go to see his real estate certificate, and their current relationship is not worth it. "Would you like to come and sit?" Cen Mo humbly invited. "Next time, I am a little tired today." Su Qiao took out his key and opened the door. Cen Mohan¡¯s faint smile at the corner of his mouth remained unchanged, politely and caringly nodded: "Well, you rest early, good night." "good night." Su Qiao ¡®bang¡¯ the door shut. Cen Mohan glanced at the closed door next door, the gentle smile on his face gradually dissipated, and finally became expressionless, like a robot with no temperature. Slowly stepped into the door, buckled the door gently, put the key in his hand on the cabinet at the door, took off his shoes, and walked on the carpet barefoot. He did not enter the bedroom, but went directly to the balcony. There, you can see the balcony next door, and you can hear some sounds. Lie on the sun lounger on the balcony, took a mobile phone out of his pocket, and edited a message. Then quietly looked at the night sky in the distance, and began to empty. had a nightmare for a whole decade, and suddenly stopped on the night I saw her. This is definitely not an accident. He has been extremely smart since he was a child, and he has matured early. He understood his situation very early and also experienced the cruelty of reality. Mother was just a servant. After giving birth to his sister and his twins, she died. I heard that it was a dystocia and died during childbirth, but the facts are no secret. Since he was sensible, he knew that he had to fight, he had to fight with those boys who were also grandchildren of the Cen family, he had to fight with the old things in the family, and he even had to fight with his grandfather and father in his blood. If he does not dispute, he may not know how he died in the end. And his twin sister, will also become a bargaining chip used to exchange benefits in the family. If you are lucky, you will be the role of a legal wife. If you are not lucky, you will be a lover who keeps wandering between men, a high-level plaything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3045： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (61) Chapter 3045 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (61) To say something cold-blooded, he doesn''t care about these, even if it is his own life. It seems that he was born a monster with no feeling. He doesn''t know why he wants to live, and what is the advantage of being alive. He just lives with the flow, and doesn¡¯t want to compete with others at all. Before the age of sixteen, everyone thought he was stupid, that he was moderate. In fact, it was just that he didn''t bother to play with them little tricks that were not lethal. All these changes started when he had a nightmare one night when he was over fifteen years old. In his dream, he felt that he had fallen into a huge black vortex, spinning in it endlessly. It was dark in front of him, and his legs could not touch the ground. At the same time, a woman''s ruthless words kept echoing in his ears. After waking up from the dream, he only remembered the sentence, "In my heart, you are nothing." He can''t remember the others, but he can clearly feel the kind of being abandoned, like a heart-wrenching pain. feel. It made him wonder if he would just die like this. This is the first time that he has experienced intense mood swings like everyone else, and it is also the first time that he has experienced a strong emotion. Whether it is love, hate, or resentment. For the first time in his life, he felt that he was actually the same as others. Life suddenly became different, as if on a grayish-white scroll, a different color was suddenly drawn across. Although he was so uncomfortable after waking up from the dream, he was as ecstatic as a treasure. I thought that it was just a dream, it was not a strange thing, after all, everyone would dream. However, he has been so attracted since then, almost as soon as he fell asleep, he would have this dream. At the beginning, he was very happy. Every time he went to sleep, he fell asleep like a pilgrimage. But after a long time, his body was obviously affected, and his personality became extremely irritable. Later, he didn''t dare to fall asleep easily anymore, at least he didn''t dare to let himself go to deep sleep. Over time, he began to have sleep disorders. The more he can¡¯t sleep well, the more irritable his temper is, and the more irritable he is, the more he can¡¯t sleep well, which has become an endless loop again. The people in the family who came up to trouble him, or who made him feel upset, were all silently killed by him in various ways. And he, for no reason, became the power of the Cen family¡¯s generation. His so-called father was sent to Africa by him. As for his mistresses, all of them were packaged and thrown out of the family by him. His grandfather, who has always been aloof, did not know how to cultivate his mind when he was old. He was in a bad mood and couldn''t control his emotions. He raised his blood pressure and had a cerebral hemorrhage. Well, you have to surrender when you are old. No matter how much you toss, can you survive the years? His young grandson did nothing, he himself was old. Dreaming as soon as I fell asleep, causing severe migraine headaches and sleep disturbances. Such days have lasted for twelve years. All scientific methods have been thought of, but they are useless. His sister suggested to find a monk in the temple to see, so he went back to the country. Of course, he didn¡¯t believe in any high monks. He just stayed bored. He wanted to walk around and inspect the domestic subsidiaries by the way. On the second day of returning to China, he did not have time to find the monk before he met her. There are many small alleys in Haishi, extending in all directions, like spider webs. He got lost. Walking around in an old community for a long time, but did not go out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3046： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (62) Chapter 3046 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (62) It was a bit dark at the time, and his speed was very slow. At a glance, he saw the little girl in the middle of the road with long hair flying and wearing a white dress. Don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, he suddenly became a little worried that the passing car would hit her, so he quietly parked the car near the two people who were unaware of what was going on. First, he blocked the danger of passing traffic and hit her, and second, he wanted to know what they were arguing, he was curious and wanted to hear. The result is... the more he listens, the more angry he is. If it were not for the strong restraint, he would actually want to step forward and directly use his own method to make the man shut his mouth forever. Maybe if you say it, others will not believe it, even his sister will not believe it, but the fact is...this is so magical. It is a pity that his face, in her eyes, is like a weed stone on the side of the road, with no influence at all. She just glanced at him, without even giving him a straight eye, and then hurriedly left. When he drove the car to catch up, she was already in the crowd and disappeared. He didn''t care too much, but that night, he unexpectedly did not have nightmares. The second night, the third night... As long as he thinks of her in his head before going to bed, nightmares will not come. So, he stopped looking for any unreliable monk, because he had found the elixir. Especially when he moved closer to her, his sleep quality increased steadily. Every night, as long as he thinks of falling asleep with her across the wall, he feels particularly at ease. It feels like she is sleeping next to her, sleeping with him. He thinks that his idea is a bit perverted. Well, it¡¯s good to be perverted. Cen Mohan slowly closed his eyes, and gradually fell asleep. * On the other side of the wall, Su Qiao did not sleep. 444 even pulled his hind legs behind his back. ¡¾Have you bought it for a long time? I believed him a ghost. I must have bought it after I knew you lived here. ¡¿ Su Qiao is not angry, she is used to it anyway. Open the cabinet, take out the pajamas and put them on. ¡¾Host, in fact, if you really don¡¯t want him to stick to you too much, you can stay so ambiguous and refuse to be with him. ¡¿ "Little Four, you are getting worse and worse." "However, it''s in my heart." In fact, that''s what Su Qiao planned. just hang him, so that he has no excuses to be sticky, take care of everything, and follow wherever he goes. But, being so close, contact is definitely indispensable. Su Qiao was helpless and funny, sighed, took out the book, sat at the desk by the window, and began to review the subjects for the postgraduate entrance examination. Just as Su Qiao thought, it¡¯s close, you don¡¯t see it when you look up, and you see it when you look down. Contact is indispensable. But you can see it by throwing a trash, and you can also get a courier when you go downstairs. Is the probability of meeting too high? After getting out of the elevator, Su Qiao, who was wearing slippers and home clothes, stared at him silently: "Are you not going to work?" Cen Mohan also held a courier box in his hand, "I''m on vacation." "I actually went back to my country for vacation, so you know." She doesn¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t even understand that he is staring so urgently. Is it difficult, he was afraid that he would not be able to run? "You probably don¡¯t have much work now. How about going on a trip together?" "I haven''t returned to China for many years, and now I am not familiar with the domestic tourist attractions, and I don''t know which places are fun. Avoid stepping on thunder. I think it is better to find a familiar partner." Traveling together? Are they familiar? Su Qiao is not deceived by him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3047： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (63) Chapter 3047 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (63) "You can find a travel agency or a tour guide. I have been going to school before and I have never been out to play." Cen Mohan smiled faintly and said: "That''s just right, we can go and experience the customs of different places together." "As for travel agencies, forget it, it''s too unfree. Their arrangements are always in a hurry. Go out for a trip. Most of the time is in the car, on the boat, on the plane." "I heard that some tour guides also like to take guests to visit some shops, such as gold shops, health care products shops, souvenir shops, etc. It is very troublesome if you don¡¯t buy it or let it go.¡± "You still have a good understanding." It seems that this guy really has plans to travel. A person who doesn¡¯t even know that hot pots have mandarin duck pots, she doesn¡¯t believe it, he still knows things about travel pits. "I was going to walk around, so I checked the information. By the way, do you know where the temples are more famous in China? It is the kind of monks who have the Taoist monks." After thinking about it, Cen Mohan felt that he should go bye bye. However, this time it was not because of a dream, but because of the strange phenomenon now. For example, the closer you are to her, the more stable you sleep. "Do you still believe this?" Su Qiao looked up and down at him curiously, not feeling that he was a person who believed in such things. Cen Mohan smiled, and the light in his black eyes flashed by: "I didn''t believe it before, but I believe it now." There are still many surprising and interesting things in this world, which are worthy of his exploration and research. "Let¡¯s talk about travel later, I am now preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination, and there are still some things on hand that have not been handled properly, and I can¡¯t go out in the near future." Although Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mother have been asking about traveling for leisure in recent days, at this time, Su Qiao really doesn¡¯t want to go. The curvature of Cen Mohan¡¯s mouth rose a lot: ¡°That¡¯s OK, then we¡¯ll make an appointment. When you finish handling the matter at hand, we will go on a trip together.¡± "..." Euphemistically refuses to understand? She was obviously looking for an excuse to refuse him just now. "I''ll make pasta and steak in a while. Would you like to try it? Or I''ll give it to you later?" Cen Mohan invites very naturally, like an ordinary neighbor, warm and courteous. "..." Brother, I have never heard of it. Children do multiple choice questions. Adults can''t do it at all? can be really cunning. But in the end, Su Qiao still lost to the food. In fact, she always likes to eat, but she doesn''t like the kind of people who make it by herself, commonly known as lazy! "Okay, I''ll wash my face and change my clothes." Cen Mohan¡¯s smile deepened a bit: "Then I will wait for you." Su Qiao nodded and went back to his room. * [Host, Wang Zhiyao is in an accident. When he was going to work in the morning, he accidentally ran into a man while driving. The man had a broken leg. He is now in the hospital. ¡¿ [Because the responsibility lies with Wang Zhiyao. Now people are asking for a large sum of money, such as lost work expenses, mental damage expenses, post-nutrition expenses, etc., and the other party¡¯s car is more than two million Porsches. These add up, it is estimated that It''s three million dollars. ¡¿ "His car is insured, right." [Hahaha, by coincidence here, his car insurance happened to be out of insurance and there is no time to renew it. Now they have to pay for the money, and the car has also been detained. They need to pay compulsory insurance fees and fines before they can get it. come back. ¡¿ "very good." Now let¡¯s not talk about buying a house to renovate and repay the loan. It is estimated that even the house I live in now has to be pressured out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3048： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (64) Chapter 3048 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (64) just said, even without her, they would be able to get by. 444 scratched his chin: [Do you think there is something tricky here? ¡¿ ¡¾But I checked and checked again, and I didn''t find any abnormalities. It looks like an accidental traffic accident. ¡¿ "If you have nothing to do, just make money." What is there to check here. Is it tricky? Is it important? Fourth: "..." If you have the opposite **** and are innocent, you know the man who protects her. Su Qiao changed into a white shirt and light-colored straight jeans, combed her hair, and went to the next door slowly, ready to enjoy a free Chinese meal. "Go to the gym together later?" After the meal, Cen Mohan handed a plate of early-cut fruits to Su Qiao, and very naturally offered an invitation. "Do you exercise so often? How many times a week?" How do you feel that he goes every day? Fitness is so diligent, it''s no wonder that you are in good shape. "I exercise every day, I get tired and fall asleep easily." He didn''t want to sleep before, but later, he started to lose sleep and it was difficult to sleep again. "How about you?" Su Qiao sat cross-legged on the sofa and used a small silver fork to put a fruit diced into his mouth, "I want to exercise my muscles, so I''ve been more diligent recently." "Girls are a bit muscular and beautiful, and they can defend themselves. They are not easy to be bullied outside." Cen Mohan when he was abroad, he also saw many girls obsessed with fitness, but he agreed with this point of view. Although, he thinks that she is small, and she looks very nice. But he respects her hobby. "That''s the reason." This is pleasing to the eye, unlike the man Wang Zhiyao, who always emphasizes that girls should be soft and weak. "I''ll go back to clean up, and call you when I leave." She can''t mention her car yet, so I can only rub his car for the time being. "Row." * About three o''clock, the two came to the gym together. Su Qiao went to the lounge to change clothes and came out with a towel. Cen Mohan changed his clothes early, and was talking to the people at the front desk. He raised his eyes and saw her, and his eyes fell on her waist. The last two times, when Su Qiao was working out, she wore long vests. Today, she suddenly changed to a black short vest with exposed umbilical cords. In addition, today''s pants are relatively low-waisted, and her white, tender and slender waist is fully revealed. Cen Mohan turned his head and glanced at the surroundings, quickly stepped forward, blocked her in front, and blocked the surrounding sight. Many people who come to exercise are men, and there are all kinds of people. Some people come to this high-end gym, not even purely for fitness, but also for other purposes. Su Qiao was a little confused: "What''s the matter?" Cen Mohan pointed upstairs: "I have a separate training room upstairs. The facilities are better than here. You can train every muscle in your body. Would you like to see it?" "Okay." Su Qiao didn''t notice the faintly cold gaze he cast around. In Su Qiao''s ignorance, Cen Mohan has pulled the relationship between the two people one step further. Since that day, they often go to each other¡¯s home to cook, eat together, and then go to the gym together. Of course, they go to the private training room upstairs. * On the other side, as expected by 444, Wang''s father and Wang''s mother had to sell the current house to an intermediary at a low price in order to compensate. The family was supported by Wang''s father''s salary, and the quality of life plummeted, and suddenly fell to the bottom. While unable to find Su Qiao, Wang Zhiyao became even more depressed when the pressure at home suddenly fell on his shoulders. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3049： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (65) Chapter 3049 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (65) He didn''t drink much before, and he also learned to go to bars to drink with people after get off work, company gatherings, and colleague gatherings. He no longer resisted, often getting drunk. This morning, he woke up from a hangover and found that he was not in a room he was familiar with. When his eyes fell on the woman who was doing yoga with his back facing him, on the balcony cushion, facing the morning sun, he was so scared that he rolled from the bed to the ground. Holding hands and feet together on the edge of the bed, he climbed up, holding the bed sheet innocently: "I... why am I here?" The beautiful woman stopped her action, turned around, and walked towards him barefoot. had a plain face: "Last night our company had a dinner with the employees of your company''s project department. I drank too much with you." "You...I..." Wang Zhiyao knew that he had drunk too much, but...but how could he follow her... He drank fragments. He didn''t even remember what happened last night. He only remembered a group of colleagues making a fuss. He drank a lot of alcohol. If you knew this would happen, it would be to kill him, and he would not drink so much. Cenyue saw his expression and understood his thoughts. "Don''t worry, everyone is an adult, and I won''t bother you." "Then... Then I''m leaving." Wang Zhiyao has never encountered such a thing, and his mother has never taught him how to do whatever he thinks in his heart. He has never thought about the issue of irresponsibility. The only thought in his mind is ¡®the woman in front of him won¡¯t pester him, so he can go¡¯. "Wait, you just go out like this?" Cen Yue looked at him naked, barefoot, holding the bed sheet and walking out, a bit funny and a little helpless. How could there be such a simple man? It was like a piece of white cloth that had never been dyed with paint. There was no mercy on his body, and he didn¡¯t have any disgusting calculations in his heart. The whole figure is transparent, and from his Junxiu face, you can see what he is thinking at a glance. Wang Zhiyao was stunned, only then realized what stupid he had done, blushed, and hurried to the bedside to pick up his underwear. While picking it up, he carefully protected the front with a sheet. Cen Yue looked very funny. Of course, she really laughed. "Will you be the first time?" "Don''t you have a girlfriend?" Hearing her ridicule, Wang Zhiyao became a little embarrassed: "What''s wrong with having a girlfriend?" "My mother said that this can only be done after marriage. This is the most basic principle of life." "Also, Xiao Qiao is a girl with a clean body and self-love. I respect her." Cen Yue raised her eyebrows. It turned out to be the first time. 25 years old, not too young, to be able to cleanse yourself to this point, in today''s society, it is really not easy. What she could not think of was that Wang Zhiyao had a mother who took care of everything, how could he let his son mess around? Wang¡¯s mother was not worried that he would make her belly bigger, but she was afraid that he might be infected with some kind of disease. "Little Joe?" "That''s the one in the western restaurant last time? Your little girlfriend who just graduated from university?" "It''s none of your business." Wang Zhiyao thought of the western restaurant and felt very upset. That time, he was really fooled by this woman. When I made an appointment, I clearly said that not only the two of them, but also several colleagues from both companies, all of whom are acquaintances who have worked together on projects and met, turned out to be the only two of them after waiting for a long time. It happened to be seen by Xiao Qiao. Wang Zhiyao felt that this woman was too scheming, and he suspected that what happened that day was also deliberately designed by her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3050： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (66) Chapter 3050 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (66) "Oh, she''s nothing to do with me, how did you count last night?" Cen Yue was a little unhappy in her heart. I didn''t intend to say more at this time, but she couldn''t hold back. "What was last night? Didn''t you say that everyone is an adult and won''t bother me?" Wang Zhiyao was very angry. knew that this woman¡¯s words were not credible. It took less than two minutes to regret it. "I''m drunk anyway and can''t remember anything." It was the woman who posted it herself, and he didn''t care about that much. turned around and ran into the bathroom, quickly put on his pants and clothes, hurriedly walked out, ready to leave. Cen Yue looked at his behavior, and finally couldn''t help but cold her face: "What if I am pregnant?" "We didn''t take any defensive measures last night." "I..." Wang Zhiyao was stumped. After holding back for a long time, he suffocated an unconvincing sentence, "It''s only once, how can you be pregnant?" "Who said that one would not get pregnant? And who said that there was only one last night?" Cen Yueben didn''t want to force him so much, since she really liked it, she hoped to leave him a perfect impression. However, this man sometimes makes people angry because of his simplicity. Forget it if you don¡¯t want to be responsible, but she still praises another woman and degrades herself in front of her. How can she bear it? Cen Yue also has her own arrogance. "Then...what do you say? I''ll give you money?" Wang Zhiyao has never encountered such a thing before, and has no idea how to deal with it. "Do you think I am short of money?" Cen Yue glanced at him, walked to the dressing table and sat down. "Then what do you want?" Wang Zhiyao was very angry, but at this time he did not dare to get angry, so he could only hold it in his heart. Cen Yue turned around and leaned on the dressing table: "So date with me, I don¡¯t think your girlfriend doesn¡¯t love you very much either." It seems that no prophet will tell him about resigning from the company. If you really care about him, would you do it? Cen Yue originally wanted to use a little trick to get the girl away, but she left by herself and saved her from doing it. Wang Zhiyao clenched his fists, his eyes were red with anger: "You are talking nonsense, Xiao Qiao loves me very much." Xiao Qiao was only angry because of the excessive demands he made. After a while, he will definitely come back and come back to him. He''s just been busy with car accidents these days, so he didn''t go to the gym to look for her. Wait for him to coax her well and promise her those conditions, she will definitely change her mind. "Hehe, shall we make a bet?" In Cen Yue¡¯s view, there is nothing that money cannot solve. What''s more, their naive and immature feelings? can''t stand any wind and rain at all. "I won''t bet with you, I''m leaving." Wang Zhiyao was not fooled by this woman, he just wanted to leave here quickly, go back and ask his mother how to solve this matter. He doesn''t want to have another incident, affecting him and Xiao Qiao. "and many more." Just as Cen Yue was about to say something, Wang Zhiyao had already rushed to say: "You are also responsible for what happened last night, and I will not be responsible." Seeing him look like she wished she hadn¡¯t seen her, Cen Yue was annoyed. Is she really that bad? Besides her age, she doesn''t think that the little girl named Su Qiao can compare with herself. Whether it is appearance, identity and status, she far surpasses her. "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell your girlfriend this matter?" Wang Zhiyao looked resentful. He knew that this woman would not let him off if she was not at ease. gritted his teeth: "What do you want?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3051： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (67) Chapter 3051 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (67) "Come to work in our company!" Cen Yue decided to arrange people around first. At least, try to cut off the communication between him and his girlfriend first. Wang Zhiyao was stunned, and remembered what his mother and his sister had been talking to him over the past two days. "What do you mean?" Cen Yue lifted her long hair on her chest, her eyes were charming, if she seduce her, ¡°When you were drunk last night, you didn¡¯t ask me, could you go to work in my company?¡± "You were drunk last night. I''m afraid I said it, and you can''t remember it, so just say it this morning." Wang Zhiyao frowned. He hesitated. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with this woman, but on the other hand, the situation at home is not optimistic now. Because of the last car accident, their family not only ran out of deposits, but also sold their old houses. Even the **** jewelry that had been collected for many years was pawned at low prices. That¡¯s not enough, because the money is urgent, so the selling price is two stories lower than the market. In addition, because their place is an old community, the price cannot be sold. In the end, after deducting the handling fee, the price is only 160. More than ten thousand. Now I have lost 2.5 million in compensation, and owed a debt of 500,000 in debt, which is paid in installments every month. In addition to the family''s living expenses and rent, his father and his salary can barely be maintained. If you can find a high-paying job, of course it can alleviate the situation at home, but... Wang Zhiyao looked at Alice Cen Yue and hesitated. He habitually took out his cell phone and wanted to call his mother, but found that the cell phone was gone. It is estimated that after getting drunk last night, where did you fall? "When you come to our company, I can immediately arrange you to be a project manager and be responsible for some important projects. After a while, I can help you rise, how about? "Our company¡¯s project managers have 55,000 in the most common month, senior project managers, about 120,000, and senior project managers about 220,000. Think about it yourself!" Cen Yue also understands the current situation of the Wang family. She is confident that he will agree to it in the end. "I...I want to go back and discuss it with my family." Wang Zhiyao was really undecided and decided to go home first. "Okay, I''ll wait for your news." Cen Yue is not in a hurry. She decided to solve it from the source first. * When Su Qiao received the invitation call from Cen Yue, she was a bit surprised. In the last life, this woman had never found the original body, even if the original body was taken away from the company, she was secretly arranged to do it. With curiosity, Su Qiao put on a silk floral short-sleeved shirt, matched it with a pair of light-colored straight jeans, buttoned a white cap on his head, and left for the appointment. After arriving at the arranged coffee shop, Su Qiao went straight to the woman in the corner. "Are you looking for me?" Taking off the hat on his head, Su Qiao sat down on the soft seat opposite the woman. Cen Yue looked up and down Su Qiao. At first glance, the appearance is very youthful and beautiful, the skin is white and translucent, a delicate face is full of collagen, the personality should be a little bit public, and the eyes are a bit unruly. is indeed a very attractive girl. No wonder Wang Zhiyao is so devoted to her. It¡¯s a pity that sometimes, it''s not just young people who can do it, but you have to have capital and ability. Cen Yue slowly stroked the small spoon in the coffee cup, and said unhurriedly, "Who am I, I don''t think I need to introduce it?" Su Qiao rolled her eyes directly. You think you are the Emperor Laozi, everyone needs to know you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3052： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (68) Chapter 3052 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (68) "Sorry, where are you holy, I really don''t know." "Cen Yue, the general manager of Xingyuan, a subsidiary of Xingyu Group, is also Wang Zhiyao''s current boss and girlfriend." "Girlfriend?" This woman, do you want to be more shameless? Although she didn''t pay much attention to Wang Zhiyao''s side, there are 444 people who like to watch movies. Wang Zhiyao''s mobile phone, but there is a monitoring software specially prepared for him. "Hehe, I''m afraid this is just what you imagined!" Cen Yue was very calm and did not get angry at all: "I have already slept with him." "So what?" How many times they had nothing to do with her. The reason why she came here today was just a little curious, because this woman was looking for her purpose. It stands to reason that she has left the company, and the woman put Wang Zhiyao in bed. At this time, she shouldn¡¯t find herself again. Cen Yue twisted her eyebrows slightly. Re-examine the girl in front of you. A little girl her age, don¡¯t you always mind if a man cheats on you? According to her plan, she should be angry and yelling immediately. Or just turn around and leave to find Wang Zhiyao''s trouble. But her current performance is completely beyond her estimation. "Little girl, I don''t think you have any deep feelings for him. I heard that his family doesn''t accept you too much. Now it''s deadlocked. Why don''t you just give up!" "With your appearance, it is possible that the next one will be better than him. Why not let him go and let yourself go?" Su Qiao ignored her and raised his hand for a cup of coffee. ¡®It seems that the little girl in front of me is not a good thing. ¡¯ Cenyue saw that Su Qiao was still calm towards her, got serious, and said casually: "Sometimes this person can''t help but bow to reality." "Although I am a little older than him, and I have been divorced, but on my terms, his family would like me to be with him, a marriage that can be blessed by both parents, will be happy after marriage, what do you think? " Su Qiao gave her a white look and said unceremoniously: "But your man has no feelings for you, can you be happy? Maybe you can only satisfy your spiritual world by dreaming!" It seems that this woman doesn¡¯t know the situation in Wang Zhiyao¡¯s family, nor does she know that he is a **** mother-in-law. Su Qiao does not intend to remind, but still wants to fulfill them, because maybe people just like such giant babies? Cen Yue colded her face. "Little girl, in my capacity, being able to come to see you in person today has already given you enough face. If you change someone else, you will directly find a way to make you unable to stay in this sea city, and let you leave in disgrace. " Su Qiao smiled, "Heh, are you threatening me?" "I just remind you, don''t be ignorant." Cen Yue lost patience. She felt that too much time and energy was wasted on this matter. It''s just an ordinary girl from the country. If it weren''t for unwillingness, she wanted to come to meet in person what kind of girl this girl Wang Zhiyao never forgets. She would never come forward to do such a worthy thing in person. Su Qiao was speechless. "Auntie, have you never seen a man?" It is reasonable to say that he is not young anymore, he should have met many men, why do you like Wang Zhiyao? Is it true that the **** looked at mung beans and caught his eye all at once? "Oh, I actually want to let him go, but he calls me every day and sends messages to ask me to go back." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3053： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (69) Chapter 3053 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (69) "If you don''t return to him, he will never get tired of it. He just pretended to commit suicide. What can I do? I can''t just watch him die and toss myself!" Every time Su Qiao said, Cen Yue¡¯s expression became even more ugly. She directly took out a bank card and a note with a secret written on it from her bag, and snapped it in front of Su Qiao. "There are three hundred thousand in this card. As long as you leave him and make him give up on you, the money in this card is yours." [Host, this sound is really nice, please hold it quickly, don¡¯t take it, don¡¯t take it! ¡¿ Su Qiao said that she also likes this voice. However, she did not reach for it, but glanced lightly: "Three hundred thousand?" "Is it because I haven''t seen money, or that man is nothing more than that in your eyes?" "I heard that you are a relative of the chairman of Xingyu Group and one of the shareholders. You are a bit too shabby!" Cen Yue was all angrily laughed. "Hehe, little girl, don''t be too ambitious. Three hundred thousand is a lot for you, and it''s worth your two years'' salary." Su Qiao was not moved at all, and drank coffee leisurely. "Auntie, if you want me to give way, just show some sincerity, otherwise, don''t waste everyone''s time." "I am the main palace, you have to force the main palace to give way, shouldn''t there be more blood? Then where do I put my face?" Cen Yue did not expect this little girl to be so difficult. "Then how much do you want?" Su Qiao thought for a while, and stretched out a finger: "One million." "Give me a million, and I will give him to you." one million? This smelly girl dares to open such a big mouth. Cen Yue thought for a while, and finally decided to cut the mess with a sharp knife. "Okay, I will give you one million." "But remember, I, Cenyue, is not a person who can play around at will. If you take the money, you have to do things." Su Qiao split his mouth, revealing eight teeth. "Relax, honesty, I am confident that I am doing a good job." The most important thing is that Wang Zhiyao, a man, would never want to send her off. In the end, it can be used as waste, which is very worthwhile. Cen Yue took out her phone with a cold face. "Give me the card number." Su Qiao Le Dian took out a wallet from the small cross bag, took out a card from it and handed it over. Cenyue didn¡¯t get too verbose, so she immediately transferred a million to her card. The mobile phone prompts, Su Qiao immediately picked up his card and stuffed it into his pocket, for fear that Cen Yue would regret it. ¡¾Small four, transfer the 1 million transferred over to my other card immediately. ¡¿ What she got, she didn''t want to go around, and was taken back again. There are many scammers now, and the money can be paid back to your account. Alas, I didn¡¯t expect a momboy to be worth so much money. It turns out that this garbage is still recyclable and renewable resources! ¡¾Understand, turn now. ¡¿ Although the money is not much, it is worth celebrating to credit one million for no reason, isn¡¯t it? The most important thing is that the host also got rid of a big trouble. [Oh, why don¡¯t such men come here more? A few more, we don''t have to worry about having no money to buy a house. ¡¿ Su Qiao got up happily, picked up his hat and buttoned it on his head handsomely. "Miss Cen, the person is yours. I will send him a message directly to break up. I won''t answer his phone again, and I won''t return any messages." Actually, Su Qiao broke up with them a long time ago, and even blocked their phone numbers. Haha, but let¡¯s do a full set of dramas. If someone gives money, at least you have to give them peace of mind, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3054： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (70) Chapter 3054 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (70) "Oh, by the way, you can tell him directly, I took your money and sold him, so he must give up." Su Qiao raised her foot, suddenly wanting to make the Wang family who is living a miserable life envy and jealous. Cen Yue got up, lifted her handbag, and looked at her indifferently: "It seems I was right, you really don''t love him." "Miss Cen, you are not too young at this age, and you should have a lot of experience. Why do you fall in love with him?" Su Qiao was really curious about this. "A giant baby who is twenty-five years old who needs his mother to cover the quilt at night, take a bath, and even need his mother to take clothes and hand her underwear, and even need to take a bath. You can listen to his mother''s Momboy, what do you think? Up?" Have you never seen a man? I see a lot of strong and smart men, and such a stupid suddenly appears, so it''s rare to go on? Hearing Su Qiao¡¯s words, Cen Yue twisted her eyebrows slightly. But thinking that he likes such a pure and white man with little thought, his heart relaxes again. "Didn''t you also like it before?" Su Qiao did not expect that this woman really fell in love with Wang Zhiyao''s stupidity. Is it possible that I have seen a man with a bad mind, so my mind is tired? "I was blind at the beginning, and after getting along for a long time, I knew he was like this, so I quickly got out." "Fortunately, with your support from Miss Cen, I didn''t waste so much time and energy. It can be regarded as a kind of compensation." "Goodbye, I wish you a hundred years." Su Qiao figured out the reason, it was considered a worry, waved, and left the cafe happily. She is going to mention her new car in a moment. From now on, she won¡¯t have to fight again or use Cen Mohan¡¯s car. Far away, Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, she was really afraid that the woman Cen Yue would go back. After all, this kind of mindless form, few people can make it, even if it does, it is probably impulsive. "Little four, one million, at this price, okay?" ¡¾It must do! If we don''t have a taxi, we have to go in the small third round. ¡¿ If you slow down for a while, people suddenly feel that the man is not worth the price, what should I do if I ask for the money back? "Fit for the small three rounds. Anyway, the money is already in my pocket. Is it possible that you want me to spit it out?" Su Qiao walked across the road and hurriedly took a taxi to leave. She was afraid that Cen Yue would know that she had kicked Wang Zhiyao a long time ago and would take the money back. * "Su Joe!" The next day, Su Qiao was carrying a backpack and was stopped just as he was about to enter the gym door. Wang Zhiyao will come, and she is not too surprised. "Why did you block me again? Why did you break up with me?" "Also, did you take Cen Yue''s money?" Wang Zhiyao wanted to grab her hand, but Su Qiao avoided him. stared at him very indifferently: "Breaking up is breaking up, where did it come from and why? Didn¡¯t I say that last time was not clear enough?" "Also, I broke up, why can''t I block you?" If you break up, don''t block you, do you leave it to lay eggs? Wang Zhiyao squeezed his fist and had nothing to say. Last time they broke up unhappily, in the end she did say that they broke up, and also said that she never wanted to see him again. "What about the money, did you really take her one million?" When Wang Zhiyao learned from Cen Yue that Su Qiao actually took a million and gave him to Cen Yue, he was furious. rushed to the gym to stop her without even going to class. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3055： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (71) Chapter 3055 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (71) Is he worth a million? Is the relationship between them worth a million? Also, why does she take this money? What qualifications do you have to sell him? Su Qiao¡¯s mouth raised: "Yes, she gave me one million, and after you broke up with you, did you say she was a little stupid?" "Even if she doesn''t give me money, I will break up with a mommy boy, giant baby like you, and she even ran over to threaten me." "Hehe, then I can''t help it, so I had to bargain a bit by the way and charged her for the mental damage she scared.", Wang Zhiyao was stunned, suddenly a little excited, expecting her: "It was she who threatened you, so you took her money, right? It was she who threatened you, so you broke up with me, right?" Su Qiao took a step back and looked at him a little disgustedly: "You are only twenty-five, not fifty-two. Even if your brain is not working well, why are your ears not working well?" "When that woman came to me, we had already broken up. It didn''t matter anymore, okay?" "Oh, just a mom like you, and a strange family like yours, I dare not marry." "What the **** did I do with you? I respect my mom''s opinion, it''s Mommy?" Wang Zhiyao felt that Su Qiao had changed, and he almost didn''t know him. Previously, Su Qiao was well-behaved and docile, and never ridiculed him, let alone being as material as he is now. "And my family, is it really too much of what my mother said? Whose family is not the man who buys the house, the woman who buys the decoration, furniture and electrical appliances? Who is not looking forward to having a son?" "If you really love me, can''t you bear with me and compromise for me?" Su Qiao: "..." Patience? compromise? Abolish the child one time at a time, and maybe even the fertility is lost in the end. If it is more serious, it may even kill the child. You are He De, how can you let a girl catch her even for your life? What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that this man still yelled at her a few days ago to tell her not to keep ¡®my mom said¡¯ on her lips. He means now, he can listen to the **** in everything, but she can¡¯t? "Yes, it''s not too much, so your sister is doing her own thing now, and deserves it." "Your house paid hundreds of thousands of dollars for decoration and appliances. In the end, she didn''t even touch the side of the house and didn''t make any compensation. This can only be blamed on her being too stupid and naive." "She is cheating on a man and looking for a third-born son outside. She can only blame her for a bad life. Who told her not to kill her when she was pregnant with her daughter? Right?" "If she follows your mother''s method and she is pregnant with a daughter, she will be aborted until she is pregnant with a son. Will her husband cheat? Will she find other women to give birth to sons? Will she drive out their mothers and daughters? ?" Wang Zhiyao was so angry that he pointed at Su Qiao and was speechless, "You...how can you say that to my sister?" "My sister is pitiful enough, you are still cursing her here, why is your heart so vicious?" Su Qiao: "..." Is the double standard so serious? Three views? Face? "Yes, your family is kind, I am vicious." "I didn''t accept your shameless treaties, and I killed them all without agreeing to be pregnant with a daughter. Until I gave birth to a boy, I was particularly vicious, and it was simply intolerable." Su Qiao really laughed at the logical thinking of such a person. "Oh, it''s ridiculous, my daughter is a daughter, is the daughter of someone else''s grass?" "Who special mother has no parents? Who special is not the treasure of the family?" Su Qiao really doesn¡¯t know where their superiority comes from. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3056： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (72) Chapter 3056 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (72) "Also, you must have a son. Which country are you the prince? Or where is your family''s ranking of the world''s richest people?" "Also let me take care of your giant baby like a son after marriage. Why doesn''t your mother let you call my mother?" "Just count me on the house, and treat me as a fertility machine. If you marry into your house, I can''t even support my parents anymore. You think I jumped out of a crack in the rock!" "Why didn''t your parents tell you not to provide them with old age? Let them fend for themselves when they are old?" Su Qiao became more and more angry, akimbo, wanting to kick the man in front of him like a sandbag. "So you...what you said later, are you deliberately **** me off?" Wang Zhiyao finally reacted. Su Qiao sneered: "Yes, I did it on purpose." ¡®I want you to have a good taste of ¡®I listen to my mother¡¯s everything¡¯, so that you and your family can also feel the feeling of being looked down upon by the other party and devalued to nothing. " "What''s wrong with me, sorry for the audience?" "What''s wrong with me, 1.5 meters, fifty-eight. What''s wrong with them?" "What''s wrong with my family in the countryside? The country''s rural population is almost 600 million. Is it possible that all of them are inferior to others?" "My parents are from the countryside. What''s wrong, even if they are uneducated, they won''t be as wonderful as they are. They are reasonable and reasonable, and they won''t do anything to be pierced!" Wang Zhiyao gradually calmed down. He doesn''t think that Su Qiao really has no feelings for him, she is just still angry because of those things last time. "Xiao Qiao, they are old people, they are elders. Don''t know them in general. In fact, my mother and them just say that you can bear it and pass. Our two-year relationship, why bother because of these trivial things?" "Why should I bear it?" "Why should you bear it?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes. I am just joking? I really thought she didn¡¯t know the plan of their family? I just lied to her to get married first, and after the marriage, I thought about trying to get her pregnant, so that I couldn''t go out to work. I was pregnant with a daughter, so I tried to get it down quietly. His sister is really vicious. I am a woman, and my marriage has suffered greatly, but I can still propose such a vicious way to harm others. "Is it for me, can''t it?" Wang Zhiyao wanted to shake Su Qiao''s hand with some kindness. Su Qiao seemed to have touched something dirty, so he quickly stepped back. "Oh, what is your worthy sacrifice for you?" This man is too arrogant, right? Can still make such a request at this time. "You listen to your mother. Your mother''s words are imperial decree. When you get along with your mother, there is no boundary between men and women. They are all twenty-five. They also live the life of a baby in which clothes stretch out their hands and open their mouths. Wiping your mouth, covering you with a quilt at night, taking a shower, preparing underwear for you, and scrubbing you, just let your mother help you eat and pull S. This is the first time I saw you like you. " "Oh, let me take care of you in every possible way. Does she think she is passing the Olympic flame, or is she passing the baton on the sports field?" "Are you really going to break up with me?" Wang Zhiyao pursed his mouth tightly, the gloom in his eyes couldn''t even stop the glasses. "If you really want to break up with me, then give me the money, and I will take it back to Cen Yue." Su Qiao swept over his stretched hand and smiled sarcastically. Ha, the fox''s tail is finally revealed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3057： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (73) Chapter 3057 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (73) The biggest reason why he found it so quickly was not that he was eyeing this million? The car accident caused his family to lose money. The savings were gone, the house was sold, and he owed 500,000 foreign debts, which he had to pay every month. In addition, the rent of their family, household, is not a small amount. If you can get this million back, you can not only pay back the 500,000, but the remaining 500,000, maybe you can buy a smaller house in the outer ring and pay a down payment. No matter what, it can make their family''s life better. "Oh, I don''t steal or **** it. She gave it to me. Why should I return it to her?" "Also, even if she wants to pay it back, she should take it herself! The money is not taken from you, so why give it to you?" "Your family is wonderful, who knows if it''s your mother and your sister, let you take it back for them?" Su Qiao pointed out his true purpose with a sharp stroke. Wang Zhiyao was annoyed and ashamed: "You...how did you become so material and worship so much money? I almost don''t know you anymore, you weren''t like this before." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "I guessed it, and turned into anger from being embarrassed?" "I don''t care, you must give me the money, I will take it back to Cen Yue, and I will sell myself again." And in any case, she shouldn''t get the money. "You can sell your body or your family, or your son. I can''t control these. If you want to get the money back, let Cen Yue get it by herself." After speaking, Su Qiao turned and left, ready to go to the gym. "Don''t you go." Wang Zhiyao chased after her, trying to stop her. Two tall men wearing sunglasses and black clothes suddenly emerged from nowhere, blocked him directly, and stared at him coldly. Wang Zhiyao was so frightened that he almost fell on top, and reflexively backed away several meters. "Who... who are you?" Wang Zhiyao didn''t dare to directly look at the two in front of him as if he were bodyguards. The man who was very good at hitting hard, could only look at Su Qiao angrily. "Who are they? Did you hook up with the rich behind my back?" "I knew that you suddenly ran to such a place to work out for a purpose, just to get rid of me and find a rich man, you shameless woman. I was really blind and misunderstood you. ." Su Qiao bypassed the two, walked over and kicked the man who couldn''t vomit out the ivory from the dog''s mouth. "Shut up your stinky mouth! Don''t look for death, I really want to care about your family. Your family can only go to the roadside to beg." Wang Zhiyao looked at the two men with the same doorgod, then looked at Su Qiao, who looked cold and looked very uncomfortable, "You...I...I saw you wrong." Unexpectedly, she is such a person. His mother used to say that women all know how to act. He didn''t believe it before, but now he believes. It turns out that this woman used to be well-behaved, docile, and obedient. They were all just acting and acting for him. Wang Zhiyao felt that he was hurt, deceived, and insulted, but he could only be aggrieved. Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Who is wrong?" "Go away, don¡¯t force me to take a 36-size shoe and shoot your face thicker than the city wall." Wang Zhiyao quickly got up, ran a few steps away, and turned back a little unwillingly: "Su Qiao, I didn''t expect you to be such a vulgar person. Fortunately, I have been in front of my mother and praised you for being obedient and obedient. It turns out that you are all pretending to lie to me. Wouldn''t your conscience hurt like this?" Su Qiao was speechless. Conscience, does their Wang family still have it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3058： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (74) Chapter 3058 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (74) is also embarrassed to mention it. "Hehe, who is pretending?" "Didn¡¯t you have **** with Cen Yue? Haven¡¯t you agreed to go to work in her company?" "Why, now come to me again to show a lofty appearance, who will pretend to be?" Isn¡¯t selling my body yet, isn¡¯t it all already sold? Wang Zhiyao didn''t expect that she even knew all of this. She had nothing to say for a while, and pointed at her angrily: "Su Qiao, you...you wait, I will definitely get ahead, and I will definitely live a thousand times better than you. Ten thousand times." "Oh, bless you, I hope you can eat this soft rice for a longer time, but don''t be dumped in a blink of an eye." Hmph, let alone a thousand times, ten thousand times, you are twice as good as me, and I admire you. "I said, I don''t sell myself! I entered the company with my own ability." Wang Zhiyao felt that his dignity was insulted and trampled on. Su Qiao nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, you got in by your own ability." "You...?" Wang Zhiyao was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood. "You wait for me." Su Qiao was speechless. Can you change something fresh? Always saying this, her ears are getting calluses, okay? Have the ability, don''t let me wait, show me a good look now! "One million, but I can only look at it eagerly and can''t take it back. It is estimated that the Wang family will have insomnia tonight!" [Host, those two are gone, are you so happy? ¡¿ "Little Four, your business ability has regressed, and there are two big men behind you that you didn''t even notice." ¡¾Who would I have thought he would send someone to follow you? ¡¿ In fact, even Su Qiao did not expect it. After all, there is no need, is it? They are all neighbors now, what else is necessary to check each other''s bottom and let someone follow him? However, Su Qiao was so angry, because she also quietly checked the details of the man, and even asked Su Qiao to check his whereabouts, in order to avoid him at any time. It¡¯s a pity that she was a master of chess. Not only did she fail to avoid it, she became a neighbor with them. Ugh! I really have to take it. "What is so funny?" "Tell me, how about making me happy too?" Cen Mohan received the message from his subordinates, and when he rushed to the gym, he happened to see Su Qiao smirking all alone. "No, it''s just that the gold ingots that fell from the sky suddenly hit it, happy." Cen Mohan raised his eyebrows: "There are other good things?" "How about taking me to make a fortune?" Su Qiao gave him a blank look, and went straight into the gym, "I misunderstood a sum of money from Cen Yue." "It''s not my fault, I broke up with Wang Zhiyao, but she came to the door and threatened me, saying that she wanted me to stay in the sea market." "You know, my mind is about the size of a needle, so I bargained with her rudely and took her one million." I heard that the money was taken from Cen Yue, Cen Mohan had no idea. "Are you short of money?" "There is no shortage." "I''m just a bit upset about her high-profile look. She looks at me like a low-level creature, and threatens me, so I just get some mental damage." Su Qiao thought of their relationship and turned to look at him: "Why, do you want to fight the injustice for her?" Cen Mohan was a little surprised: "Do you know my relationship with her?" "Isn''t it just a cousin and cousin, and don''t look at what I do." She also knew that he had a twin sister. "Oh, what do you do?" In fact, Cen Mohan was really curious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3059： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (75) Chapter 3059 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (75) On the surface, she is renting a small apartment. She looks like an ordinary girl who is reviewing and preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination. The conditions at home can only be considered acceptable. But she doesn''t seem to be short of money at all, and she often appears in places outside of accidents, and comes into contact with people outside of accidents. For example, Pan Junxi, and the boss of Hengli Liu. "In fact, I didn''t do anything. I just opened a small detective agency on the Internet, selling news or something, mainly because my computer skills are good." "Hacker?" Cen Mohan immediately understood what she meant, and the nature of the detective agency. "You have to take good care of this confidentiality measure. This kind of detective agency that sells information can easily attract revenge." "Don''t worry, it''s all online transactions. As long as I don''t know the bottom line, no one can find me." No way, isn''t there a small fourth? Su Qiao is not at all worried about being targeted. Cen Mohan had some surprises: "So amazing?" "I say second, no one dares to say first." Even the future technological aspects can be fun, in fact, Su Qiao''s technology can be regarded as the top of the world. "Then you are a real person without showing your face." Cen Mohan really didn''t expect that she still had this ability. "Aren¡¯t you the same?" Su Qiao squinted at him, threw the backpack on the sofa on one side, and went to the cabinet to get his gloves. "When did those two big men follow behind me?" Speaking, she shook the glove in her hand: "Is it to confess or practice with me?" Actually, Cen Mohan didn''t intend to hide it from her. "Ahem, I originally wanted to find you, so I sent a few people out." "Later, I was worried that you would be in danger, so I left two people to follow far away." At the beginning, he realized that she was his''sleeping pill'', and his first thought was to protect it. Later, he was afraid that Wang Zhiyao''s man would be anxious, so he acted on her. Su Qiao glanced at him and slammed his fist into the sandbag: "Do you know how to do it now?" "I withdrew immediately." Cen Mohan allowed the two bodyguards to come out to protect Su Qiao, but did not intend to hide from her, nor did he intend to send someone to follow her. "You are so good, no matter what happens, there should be no big problem, and you can still find me at any time."" "Why didn''t you ask me to come together today?" Cen Mohan was afraid that she would continue this topic, and quickly diverted her attention. "I''m going to pick up the car, I don''t need to run your car anymore." "¡­¡­" This blow.... So, he doesn¡¯t even have the opportunity to be her driver now? "Practice?" "it is good." Looking at Su Qiao who was shaking his gloves towards him, Cen Mohan took a deep breath. At least, at least they are neighbors now, and they also work out together and share a common hobby-boxing. * ten minutes later¡­¡­ "Sorry, I just... I didn''t concentrate a bit." Because of the temporary withdrawal of force, coupled with avoiding Su Qiao''s fist, Cen Mohan dodged and failed to stand firmly, and directly brought Su Qiao down. The two rolled together at once. Su Qiao pushed him away, sweating profusely and got up from the ground, staring at him suspiciously: "Aren''t you on purpose?" "No, I didn''t mean it, I was just..." Cen Mohan was a little anxious. He really didn''t mean it. He just couldn''t go down every time he punched her in the face. He instinctively withdrew temporarily while avoiding her attack, so he was a little confused. "Hahaha, I''m joking with you, but I''m anxious." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3060： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (76) Chapter 3060 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (76) "Okay, let''s practice each one in the future. If you have any doubts, we will discuss it together." Su Qiao is so good, it is impossible not to see the hesitation in his eyes. "Ok!" Cen Mohan sighed helplessly. can only do this. Asking him to treat her as an opponent and punch her at her without regard to anything. He really couldn''t do it. The main reason is that he is not controlled by this hand! Su Qiao looked at his frustrated look, it felt really funny. Seeing her smiling face, Cen Mohan¡¯s little depression immediately disappeared. "You little girl, watching my jokes, are you really so happy?" "of course." Usually, he is calm and self-sufficient, and it is rare to see him like this. Cen Mohan¡¯s gaze swept over Su Qiao¡¯s bare waist: ¡°You seem to have lost a lot of weight recently.¡± "What do you mean?" Su Qiao looked down at his waist. has begun to have vest lines. Isn¡¯t that good? "You exercise a lot. You must pay attention to your diet and eat more high-protein foods. Tonight, shall we have beef stewed potatoes?" "Or, if you want to eat fish and shrimps, I have fresh sea fish and shrimps in my refrigerator." Maybe we should find a senior nutritionist to make a recipe that suits her for her. Cen Mohan thought secretly. "But I suddenly want to eat lamb." Today, I mentioned the car I like. She is planning to have a good meal outside to celebrate. "Lamb is also good, we can eat lamb and beef at the same time, and order two plates of fish and shrimp." Cen Mohan took the topic easily. "It just so happens that after returning to China, I haven''t had the opportunity to taste the authentic lamb." ¡¾It is said that a smart person will only ask the other person to do multiple-choice questions secretly. This man is still cunning as always. ¡¿ Whether it is eating beef stew with potatoes, or fish and shrimp, they all want to take the host home. "If you can see this, it means that you have already practiced home." Su Qiao was originally a careless temperament, and could not see the name here, but she knew his character, so every time she was thinking backwards. For example, he suddenly said that she was thinner, and the first thought in her mind was that this guy was planning something secretly. Next, if he makes any suggestions, she will regard it as his goal. Obviously, this man was inviting her to lunch together. [Of course, don¡¯t look at who my fourth child is, I...] 444 suddenly realized something. ¡¾Aren¡¯t you calling me an old fox? ¡¿ [Host, if you don¡¯t have such a double standard, your dog is cunning, you say it¡¯s smart, it¡¯s my turn, it¡¯s the old fox, we¡¯ve been together for so long, don¡¯t your conscience hurt? ¡¿ "Haha." No pain, no feeling at all. 444: "..." Can you stop "hehe"? It feels worse. Cen Mohan held the dangling sandbag and turned to look at Su Qiao who was concentrating on boxing: "Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to see the house last time? After dinner, I will accompany you to have a look?" "Aren''t you just returning to China?" Su Qiao continued his training without raising his head. "I just returned to China, but I still know the real estate market very well, because I also have real estate in my investment project." The most important thing is that when she buys a house, he can buy a set at the same time, right next door to her. Su Qiao stopped training. A little surprised: "In China?" It seems that Xingyu has no real estate industry in China, right? "Well, a few months ago, when I decided to return to China, I started to study the domestic market in all walks of life." Real estate is just one of his private industries. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3061： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (77) Chapter 3061 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (77) "Why did you suddenly return to China?" Su Qiao was suddenly a little curious about this. ¡°One is that the accounts of the domestic branch are wrong, and the profit has shrunk significantly in the past year, and the other is...¡± Thinking of the second reason, Cen Mohan suddenly stopped. This made Su Qiao even more curious, wiped his sweat, and walked a few steps closer: "What is it?" "I don¡¯t sleep well, and I always have nightmares. My sister advised me to go back to China and go to the temple to worship, and find a master." Su Qiao remembered. He had asked her before, where there is a better temple, and he wanted to find a famous monk, he believed this. Although she doesn''t think that finding a so-called high monk to interpret his dreams can solve his sleep disorder problem, but sometimes, comfort and psychological hints are also useful. "Your sister?" Cen Mohan was afraid of her misunderstanding, and quickly explained: "My sister is not Cen Yue." "In fact, Cen Yue is not my cousin, she is just a distant relative who has a little bit of cousin, and she is not her own." "She joined Xingyu to serve, but she was still in the light of her ex-husband. At the time of the divorce, her ex-husband gave Xingyu shares to her because of her daughter. "Oh." Su Qiao had no interest in Cen Yue''s affairs. Cen Mohan felt this, and immediately changed the subject, staring at her with scorching eyes: "I met you before I could find the master." "The night I met you, I accidentally slept very soundly and didn''t have any dreams." Su Qiao knew that he was referring to the evening when she just came out of Wang¡¯s house and was arrogantly arguing with Wang Zhiyao on the road. "Can I soothe the nerves if I dare to love?" And it''s still a sleeping pill? "My sister and I both believe in Buddhism." Cen Mohan knew that she did not believe it, but this is the fact. looked at her deeply: "Cause and effect cycle, karma will happen." They are destined to meet. Su Qiao was speechless. "Are you trying to say that you have a chance to meet thousands of miles? This is too old-fashioned." Cen Mohan was a little helpless, "Existence is reasonable, regardless of whether it is old or not." Just like his dream, even though it has bothered him for so many years and brought a lot of inconvenience to his life, he does not hate it. He felt that its existence was foreshadowing something. He has been waiting quietly, as if squatting in the corner when he was a child, waiting day by day for when the ants in the ant nest under the stump would move. He believes that when the time is up, the result will appear by itself. So, he waited for her. A girl who can put an end to his nightmares, a person who may be related to his dreams, and may also be inextricably linked to him. Next, he will wait slowly, waiting for the moment when the final result is revealed. Of course, this does not prevent him from being with her, nor does it prevent him from liking her. He even enjoyed the process of being attracted to her bit by bit. The topic of their encounter soon ended in Su Qiao¡¯s dedicated training. After practicing for about an hour and a half, the two took a shower, changed their leisurely clothes, and went to the restaurant together. Lamb is indispensable, but Cen Mohan ordered beef, fish and shrimp, and green vegetable and fruit salad in order to supplement her nutrition. Cen Mohan looked at the person who was immersed in the opposite side and ate, and he didn''t even cast a look at him again. It was funny and helpless. Use male chopsticks to pick up some hot cooked lamb with sauce, put it in a small bowl, and push it in front of her. "Is it tasty?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3062： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (78) Chapter 3062 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (78) "Well, it tastes so good." Su Qiao didn''t lift her head, her mouth was not idle. Compared to western food, Su Qiao is actually more keen on Chinese food, but the kind of heavier taste, meaty. Such as all kinds of spicy barbecue, all kinds of hot pot. It feels refreshing and refreshing to eat. "I will work hard." "Ok?" Cen Mohan''s endless words finally made Su Qiao lift her head from her food. "What are you working hard for?" Cen Mohan smiled, put on gloves, and peeled her shrimp. "I heard that the men in the sea market can cook, do housework, take care of children, and are attentive and considerate." "Who said this?" Why didn¡¯t she hear that all the men here live at home like this? She also couldn''t imagine him doing housework at home, raising children, and being a family cook. Cen Mohan put the peeled shrimp on a small plate and pushed it in front of her along with the ingredients. "Chrissy." Su Qiao picked up one, dipped it in some sauce, stuffed it in his mouth and tasted it. The taste is really good. "She is a foreigner, do you believe her?" "There are men who can do housework and are considerate everywhere in the country, but more are men who don''t do housework at all and only care about making money outside." Just like, there are good men everywhere, and scumbags everywhere. This kind of thing cannot be divided by region. "Do you hate men who make money outside?" Cen Mohan frowned slightly. He used to be busy at work. Basically, there are very few writers. His sister often complained that he spent more time in the hotel than at home. It seems that he needs to change appropriately. Money is something that can¡¯t be made completely. Of course, the most important thing is that he actually doesn¡¯t know what the money is for. It can neither bring happiness nor health to him. When he was a child, he was always confused when he watched those busy people in his family who were struggling for power and fighting for money. He feels that no matter how much money he makes, he only has one mouth to eat, and he only needs a room to sleep in and a bed to sleep in. What''s the use of the money earned in the bank? When he dies, can he take it away? If you take it away, can you use it again when you get there? In general, he thinks that the money is enough for him to use, and no matter how much it is, it is just decoration. "I hate self-righteous men." Su Qiao is very simple and neat. "I hate it too." Cen Mohan was even more straightforward. Su Qiao: "..." You are a man, and you hate self-righteous men. What is this? Does it always feel weird? Cen Mohan didn''t think he was any strange, he remembered the conversation between Su Qiao and Wang Zhiyao he had heard before. "Don''t you like children?" Su Qiao thought for a while: "Normally, I can''t talk about particularly likes, nor can I talk about being particularly annoying." "What do you like?" Cen Mohan put a piece of boneless fish into her bowl, and slowly shook her head: "I am like you. I don''t like it or hate it." "..." Su Qiao stared at him while biting his chopsticks. What else is different from me? Cen Mohan understood the meaning in her eyes, and suddenly smiled: "Except that I am a male, you are a female, I am taller than you, and you are shorter than me. We like everything else." The main reason is that he didn''t have any special preferences before. In other words, he doesn''t have any favorite things, nor any favorite hobbies. Many times, he feels like an outsider, watching the development of the world silently, watching the people around him working hard, lazily, or living with the flow. Starting today, he decided to like her as his own. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3063： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (79) Chapter 3063 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (79) "...you are forcibly keeping the same." In fact, Su Qiao feels his personality is a little weird. But I can¡¯t figure it out, what''s the blame in the end. He gave her the feeling that she is calm and self-sufficient, not lacking in gentlemanly demeanor, understands the world, and has the right sense of measure. He doesn''t do things in a hurry, does not advance, but does not shrink back. "Well, I decided to start from this moment and strive to stand on the same starting line with you." Cen Mohan also nodded sincerely, expressing his determination. Push a plate of freshly peeled shrimps in front of her: "Give me a chance, how about?" Is this a confession? "It''s not how." She didn¡¯t want to fall into the grave of marriage so quickly. This guy''s temperament, she can feel it clearly. As long as she nods now, he can move in with you tomorrow, and then he will take you to register. Followingly, weddings, long honeymoon trips, surely can''t escape. Cen Mohan twisted his eyebrows slightly, a little confused: "Is I not good enough and my face is not high enough? Or am I not good enough?" Don¡¯t she like to be long and beautiful? He asked himself to be good-looking and good-bodied. These days, the two get along very happily, indicating that they have no problems with their personalities and habits. "You are too tall, I am jealous." Su Qiao was arrogant and found an excuse casually. "Stand in front of me, like a wall, not even the sun can get in." Cen Mohan took off his gloves, propped his chin, and watched her eat quietly, "Mine is yours, do you still need to be jealous?" Is this going on again? Su Qiao is not to be outdone. "Your height, can you cut off a section and add it to me?" Cen Mohan was silent for a moment. This is definitely not going to work. He still doesn''t want to die. "You can lie on my back, sit on my shoulders or arms, so that you will be taller than me." "Actually, your height is quite good." Cen Mohan remembered that the Wang family disliked her for being short. "Where is it?" Don''t see people think she is short, and she has a baby face. Are you afraid that the children born in the future will also be short? "The height is just right, it matches me well." "Isn''t that one meter six, and one meter eight, is the cutest height difference?" Cen Mohan''s face was not red and heartbeat, and he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "Is there such a saying? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Cen Mohan quietly helped her pour a glass of juice: "Didn¡¯t you hear about it now?" "...So, where did you learn these things?" Is it possible that this guy often slaps her sisters abroad like this? "Children who study hard will never be bad. I have loved reading since I was a child." He really reads all books. He likes to study things that others find boring and ridiculous. "What books are you reading?" In Su Qiao''s opinion, the younger generations of his big family should have received elite education from an early age, and it is not easy to have the time and energy to read other messy books. "I read all kinds of books, and I often go online." To understand the world, you must not be out of touch with the world. Furthermore, it¡¯s great to be able to learn about things all over the world without going out. "What do you watch online?" Su Qiao is really a little strange. Cen Mohan thought for a while, and continued with the question just now. "As far as the cutest height difference is concerned, someone once posted a photo saying that a difference of 44 cm is the cutest height difference. I don''t think it is realistic." "Why is it unrealistic?" Su Qiao kind of wanted to hear his point of view. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3064： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (80) Chapter 3064 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (80) Cen Mohan brushed her lamb while giving her analysis little by little. "A man lowers his head and can only see the dark top of his head. I don''t know if she is happy or unhappy. If she doesn''t know her emotions, it is easy to annoy her and make her angry." "If a man wants to kiss a girl, he needs to squat down or pick up the girl. This is fine at home, but outside, people who don¡¯t know the situation will think they are the father and daughter." "A man wants to hug a girl. Basically, the top of the woman''s head is at the man''s heart, and her ears are better. Maybe you can hear his heartbeat. "Women, watching men always have to keep their heads up, which has a huge impact on the cervical spine. After a long time, they will instinctively feel tired." "And what a woman looks up and sees, the most likely thing to see is the man''s beard scum chin, and the hair in the nostrils, again negative points." ¡°It is best for men to keep their bodies clean at all times and not have strange body odors. Otherwise, when holding a girl, the girl is most likely to be fainted or feel disgusted with men.¡± "These are just the shortcomings of getting along, and there are others, such as whether the life is harmonious after marriage, children''s genetic problems and so on." 444 is a bit staggering: [This analysis...Even I have no choice but to bow down. ¡¿ "Isn''t the analysis right?" Many small things may seem trivial, but in fact, when you think about it carefully, these problems are very realistic. ¡¾You are right, you are both right. ¡¿ Looking handsome, harassing you is the overbearing president falling in love with me. Being old and ugly, it is a perverted sexual harassment, which requires demon spirits to drive away evil spirits. The three views of the host are getting more and more distorted. Su Qiao put down his chopsticks, picked up the juice, and deliberately said to the opposite man: "So, you mean, I''m 20 centimeters away from you, and this will happen again in the future?" Cen Mohan certainly wouldn''t let himself fall into the pit. "I don''t have a special body odor. I keep my beard clean every day. You can''t see the nose hair. The top of your head is on my shoulder. There is no such thing as listening to the heartbeat with the top of your head." "Without wearing high heels, you and me only need to be 40 cm apart, you can see me without looking up, and I can see your face." "We are going to kiss, you don¡¯t need to pinch your toes, and I don¡¯t need to bend over. It¡¯s easy to do it." Su Qiao: "..." It¡¯s easy to do it. What''s this nonsense? You think this is a textbook, it''s teaching. How did this guy grow up? Is it possible that this is the case in foreign countries? Or is his character...direct, or...rigid? Nor is it true for rigid people. "I''m full, let''s go back!" Su Qiao felt that, thicker than her face, she was not an opponent at all. The most powerful thing is that he can still speak in a serious manner with an expression of old research. Cen Mohan feels that what he used to read in books and on the Internet was all nonsense. Girls at this time are not shy or enthusiastic at all. silently settled the bill and followed downstairs. As soon as Su Qiao arrived at the parking lot, he felt something was wrong. looked around and found that the black jade-colored Bao Shijie, who was originally parked next to her car, had disappeared. "Where is your car?" Cen Mohan said with a calm expression: "My sister was in a hurry just now and drove away." Su Qiao: "..." So, this is the rhythm of planning to use her car every day in the future? Turning his head to look at the man who looked at him innocently, Su Qiao sighed. What else can I do? I can¡¯t throw people here, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3065： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (81) Chapter 3065 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (81) "May I drive?" Cen Mohan obediently walked to the driver''s door. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Go, the first co-pilot, I''ll drive." She hasn''t driven her new car twice, so why should she drive him? "Oh." Cen Mohan moved very quickly to the other side and got into the passenger seat. * Two flowers bloom, one on each table. Wang¡¯s house. As soon as Wang Zhiyao walked in, he was surrounded by his parents and sister. Three pairs of eyes looked at him expectantly. Wang Zhiyao pushed them away irritably, went straight into his room, and closed the door ¡®boom¡¯. Wang family still don¡¯t understand? "I said that stinky girl can''t be taken out so easily." "Hmph, it''s not a question of whether she is willing or not, I will go and find her personally to come back tomorrow." Wang Lingxi has a fierce face, jealous of her distorted face, which makes her particularly mean and ugly. * The next day, Su Qiao met with Pan Junxi, drove the car to the gym, and planned to pick up Cen Mohan to eat together, but as soon as she got off the car, she was blocked by Wang¡¯s mother and daughter. Wang Lingxi looked at the white Land Rover with jealousy, his eyes were red. slapped the car door hard: "Oh, this is all in the car!" "How long hasn''t seen this? It''s a brand-name bag and a new car again. Have you got a big money?" "Tell me, how old are you? Can you be your father? Or can you be your grandfather, with gray hair?" Su Qiao closed the door of the car ¡®boom¡¯, took out the wrapping paper from his bag, took a piece, wiped the area that was photographed by Wang Lingxi, and threw it into the trash can next to him. Wang Lingxi almost burst into flames with his disgust and arrogance. "Have you just come out of the toilet for a meal? Your mouth smells so bad." "It''s just a bag of tens of thousands of dollars. A car worth hundreds of thousands of dollars can make you jealous. You have never seen the world." "Since the divorce is divorced, broaden your horizons and enlarge your pattern. Don''t always be acrimonious. Maybe you will find a rich old man in the future. Otherwise, you can go back and look in the mirror to see which man will take it. A woman full of hostility and negative energy like you?" "Look, you are only twenty-eight or ninety-nine years old, why did you make yourself a mean middle-aged aunt?" "You...?" Wang Lingxi was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and reached out to hit her. Wang¡¯s mother saw that her image and temperament changed drastically, and she knew that Su Qiao was not easy to provoke, and quickly took her daughter¡¯s hand, ¡°Lingxi, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Wang Lingxi was so angry that he could only endure it first. In the past two days, her dad has mentioned it several times and asked her to take the child out to rent a house by herself. Now, she can only coax her mother first. "Xiao Qiao, we came here today to discuss something with you. I wonder if you are free now?" To Su Qiao, who is no longer a soft bun at first glance, Wang''s mother is very polite. "Mom, why are you polite to this kind of person." In Wang Lingxi''s heart, no matter how much Su Qiao is in front of him, she is still the woman who can see her **** brother, who is stupid, stupid, and bully. Of course she stretched out her hand: "What about the money?" Su Qiao thinks these two mothers and daughters are really ridiculous. Isn''t ?? too natural? "what money?" Wang Lingxi snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t deny the money Cen Yue gave you.¡± "If you are acquainted, take it out quickly, don''t force us to do anything that embarrass you." Wang mother quietly took a handful of her daughter, and smiled at Su Qiao very kindly: "You don''t care about her, she has this temper." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3066： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (82) Chapter 3066 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (82) "But Xiao Qiao, you can get some money, but you can''t get some money, and you shouldn''t get it. You have been reading books for so many years, should you understand this?" Do you know that you have come to reason with this lady at this time? Su Qiao leaned back on the car door, with arms around her chest, and smiled sarcastically: "Didn''t you also read a lot of books? Why don''t you know how to give birth to boys and girls? It depends on whether men use this principle?" "Aren¡¯t you also an intellectual? How come you still don¡¯t know the common sense that a woman''s abortion hurts her body?" "I''m really surprised, when your daughter was pregnant with a daughter, why didn''t you let her get rid of it?" "If you get her to get rid of, she must have given birth to a son now, then will her husband still divorce her?" Seeing that she was so ignorant, but also ridiculed herself in turn, Wang''s mother also completely coldened her face. "Su Qiao, what we are talking about now is money matters. Other matters, especially our family matters, don¡¯t need you to care about.¡± Su Qiao smiled. This kind of person is terribly selfish. also shameless and cold-blooded. "Hehe, I took the money, and the amount is still quite large, but does it have anything to do with you?" "Actually, I have to thank you for your good advice. I want to climb high branches and have a spare tire. I have been hesitant to give me a chance to''use the waste''. Otherwise, I can''t get the money later. Get it." "If you want to make trouble here, I am not afraid of embarrassment, as long as you are not afraid that everyone knows that your son has a rich wife, and the whole family is eating soft meals with them." "In this way, I believe your husband will be very honorable in the work unit." "You...you shameless stinky girl..." Wang mother did not expect that Su Qiao is so difficult to deal with now, she is so angry that she wants to hit someone. Su Qiao smiled and looked at her: ¡°Don¡¯t do it. Once you do it, I will fall to the ground. Don¡¯t blame me for scorning you.¡± "After all, I am a vulgar girl from the country. Not only I am ignorant, but also savage. I only know how to swear." "Oh, by the way, besides lying on the ground, I can beat people. The country girl who only knows how to do it will scratch her hair and scratch her face." Wang Lingxi hurriedly helped her mother: "Mom, how are you? Don''t be fooled by this stinky girl. She deliberately wants to **** you off, so she''s reluctant." "Deal?" Su Qiao thinks this is really funny. "What account am I on? I owe you money?" "You are so anxious to take this money as your own, isn''t it because Wang Zhiyao was dumped by Cen Yue?" Wang Lingxi was so angry that he almost exploded on the spot: "You fart! My brother and Cen Yue are doing very well." "My necklace and gold bracelet were given by Cen Yue, and this brand-name bag, which is a limited edition, and she specially brought it back from abroad and gave it to me as a sister." "And the cheongsam and jewelry, bags and perfumes on my mother''s body, these are all very expensive, they add up to millions of dollars." Wang Zhiyao, to show that he is living well and wealthy now, regardless of whether the necklaces, bracelets, clothes and silk scarves match, he wears them all on his body. She didn''t feel tacky at all, after showing off, she raised her chin proudly and looked at Su Qiao sideways: "Don''t be too inferior. After all, this person is different from a person." "Ha, I have a sense of superiority after eating this soft meal." Su Qiao really refreshed the three views. "Before, you said that the custom of our place is to sell daughters. Then, you are selling sons? And you still mark the price clearly and sell it openly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3067： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (83) Chapter 3067 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (83) "After all, like ours, the man gave the dowry, and the woman''s dowry was doubled. This is considered to be selling daughters. Are you naked, empty gloves and white wolves selling sons?" "You...you talk nonsense! This is just normal etiquette. You think that people who are really rich are just like you in the countryside? The gift is only a few hundred yuan?" Su Qiao can only ¡®haha¡¯. The rich are not stupid, for no reason, will they give you such an expensive gift? "That is, what is selling a son? People are polite, sensible, and respectful. What do you bunny know? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Wang Lingxi was right and confident, and didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "Also, what is eating soft rice? My brother is charming and capable." Su Qiao nodded very sincerely: "Yes, attractive, the most attractive eldest sister who is about forty years old, divorced, and with children." "you¡­¡­?" Wang Lingxi sneered: "When two people are in love together, the male must be bigger than the female? Now the female is bigger than the male, and it¡¯s gone. Now it¡¯s popular for sister and brother love, don¡¯t you understand? Su Qiao is not disgusted with siblings, or even divorced. When a woman with a child looks for it again, she looks for a teenager who is younger. However, she disliked the idea that she was clearly asking her brother to go to the rich woman, but she was stunned to wrap a layer of hypocritical skin on the outside. "Oh, hundreds of thousands of things can be regarded as normal etiquette, then I will estimate it as normal etiquette, then do you have anything of the same value back?" "If you come and go, this is a real etiquette. You can''t give you hundreds of thousands of jewelry and bags, but you give them a few fresh fruits, and then you can cook a few dishes at home to greet a meal. This counts as Did you return the gift?" "Women are older than men, and it¡¯s really not a great thing. Just like Cen Yue is ten years older than your brother, and she is divorced, has children, and after divorce, it¡¯s not a big deal to keep changing her boyfriend for half a year. ." "As an adult, if you get together, you will get together, and if you don''t get together, you will disperse. I just don''t know, how long can your son and her last?" "Looking at the previous relationship, I actually hope that he and Cen Yue can grow for a long time. At least half a year''s death line will be broken, right? Otherwise, people will really be regarded as eating soft rice and being raised by a rich woman. ." Wang mother was silent. In her heart, she did not want her son to have a relationship with Cen Yue. After all, the woman is so much older than her son, and there is a child who is not worthy of her son at all. However, in the current situation of the family, she still owes debts, and her son has already had a relationship with her, she has to compromise. Now, hearing Su Qiao said that Cen Yue would change a man every six months, and she felt even more uncomfortable in her heart. Wang Lingxi didn''t care about this. She didn''t care what would happen to her brother in the end. She just wanted to get the money so that she could take her daughter away from home and live her own chic life. "We don''t talk nonsense with you. If you know you, you should spit out the money quickly. Otherwise, you are a little girl from other places, but you have to be careful." "àÍ." Su Qiao snorted and shook the phone in his hand: "I have recorded all your words." "Can I report to the police and sue you for blackmail? Or, I can sue you for threatening my personal safety?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3068： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (84) Chapter 3068 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (84) "you¡­¡­?" Wang Lingxi was actually very clear in his heart that they had no qualifications at all when they came to ask for money. But before coming, her impression of Su Qiao was still the soft bun that was easy to handle. "I didn''t expect you to be so insidious. No wonder my brother looks down on you." Wang''s mother coldly warned: "Little girl, don''t overdo it, stay a line for work, so you can see each other in the future." Su Qiao sneered and sarcastically: "Hehe, I don''t plan to meet people like you again, that will bring me bad luck." "Why are you so little girl without tutor? Do you talk to your elders in the same way at home?" Since her son had a car accident and the family¡¯s savings and house were gone, Wang¡¯s mother¡¯s nerves were very sensitive as long as she heard the word ¡®bad luck¡¯. "Oh, of course not at home, after all, my elders are reasonable people." "As for tutoring, it depends on who is right. Isn¡¯t there an old saying that talks to others and talks to others?" People like the Wang family don¡¯t have to be too polite with them. Don¡¯t look at the appearances one by one, they all look like individuals, in fact they are just covered in human skin. ¡¾Host, talk to people when you see people, talk nonsense to people, it¡¯s not here. ¡¿ Educated and knowledgeable 444 can''t help but remind. "It''s all the same." 444 is speechless. A lot of difference, okay? "Okay, I''m very busy, I''m too lazy to talk to you again, it''s a waste of time, if you want to get the money back, just ask Cen Yue to get it yourself." Wang¡¯s mother and daughter have nothing to say. Because of taking the money back, it was originally they secretly got it, how could it be possible for Cen Yue to know? Su Qiao bypassed the two of them, and as soon as they walked two steps, they ran into Cen Mohan who was striding forward. is also wearing a black vest and big pants. He was sweating profusely, and the sweat beads were crystal clear under the sunlight, revealing his good figure. Apparently, he was training in the training room on the second floor just now. Cen Mohan did not wait for Su Qiao for a long time. When I looked down the window on the second floor, I saw Su Qiao and Wang¡¯s mother and daughter. Fearing that she would be bullied by these two women, he hurried down. "Are you okay? Do you need me to solve it?" Cen Mohan''s words were addressed to Su Qiao, but his eyes were on the mother and daughter. Wang¡¯s mother and daughter stared blankly at the tall, tall, muscular-looking men with wheat-colored muscles, and they couldn''t believe it for a while. Could it be...Is this the rich man on Su Qiao? "No, why did you come down in your training suit?" What anxious, with her fighting power, how could the Wang family¡¯s mother and daughter be her opponents? "You can come here in half an hour. I can''t wait for you. I feel a little anxious. I call you and don''t answer." Su Qiao took out the phone from her bag and took a look, which was a bit embarrassing. "Sorry, I talked to people about work before, so the phone was turned on silent." Cen Mohan shook his head and said it was okay. His eyes fell on the Wang mother and daughter who still refused to leave: "They are the family members of your stupid and useless ex-boyfriend?" Su Qiao: "..." Stupid and useless... This mouth...has it been opened? The words are so nice. Wang Lingxi was originally blushing and staring at him idiotically. Hearing this, he immediately returned to reality, embarrassed: "What are you talking about, we..." Cen Mohan directly ignored her, and turned to Su Qiao: "It seems that the genetics are really powerful." ¡°That¡¯s you, you were too simple when you just came out of school, and you have seen too few men before. That¡¯s why you are taller among the short ones, and you don¡¯t understand the sinister heart, so you are deceived.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 3069： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (85) Chapter 3069 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (85) ¡¾Hahaha, genetics are too powerful... Is he trying to say that the Wang family are stupid and useless? His mouth is a bit too poisonous, and it is estimated that it can really anger people alive. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s mouth raised up. Indeed. I really can¡¯t see it, he can bear such a handsome face and scold people seriously. Su Qiao glanced at the dizzy Wang family¡¯s mother and daughter, and simply took Cen Mohan¡¯s arm and deliberately said coquettishly: "I haven''t seen you yet." Cen Mohan grabbed her hand and nodded seriously: "Well, if you meet me earlier, you won''t mistake a handsome and good man for his virtue." Su Qiao covered her mouth and almost didn''t burst into laughter on the spot. "You...you..." Mother Wang heard that her precious son was repeatedly insulted, and she almost fainted with anger. She pointed at the two angrily, wishing to swallow them alive. Cen Mo''s cold gaze swept across her finger: "It seems that Cen Yue is getting older and her eyes are really not so good. It''s time to take care of her retirement." After speaking, no longer waste time, take Su Qiao and leave. "Let''s go, I will cook your favorite seafood dinner for you tonight." "Really?" Su Qiao really wanted to eat seafood. Hot pot, lamb, grilled meat, beef, etc. She has tried it recently, but she hasn¡¯t tasted the seafood here. "Of course, I have even sent the ingredients and ingredients by air, and I have specifically consulted the professional chef at my home about how to do it. It will definitely satisfy you." Still air freight? "It''s just a meal of seafood, don''t you need to be so exciting, right?" Is it his sister, the people in his family, and the chefs in his family know that he is learning to cook food, and he is still doing it for her? Cen Mohan looked at her very seriously: "I said, I will try to be a considerate and careful man who can do housework and be a child." "Do you still remember this thing?" "of course." "If I meet this standard, would you like to be with me?" "How do you meet the criteria for bringing children?" "You can adopt one and practice your hands first." Cen Mohan did not hesitate, obviously he had planned for it a long time ago. "..." Su Qiao said that she was really defeated. Looking at the back of the two of them moving further and further, Wang Lingxi''s eyes were red with jealousy. "Mom, he... is he really Su Qiao''s big money?" This stinky girl, why is so lucky? Who just got rid of her little brother, and as soon as he turned around, he climbed onto such a handsome, rich, and considerate man. What kind of **** luck is she taking? Why don¡¯t you have such good luck? "This **** girl said that she has a lot of money at home, is it true?" If you were really a poor countryman, would you come into contact with such a good man so easily? Will such a good man accept her so easily? "No, even if you have a small amount of money, you will definitely not be too rich. At least it is impossible to get along with a man of this level, so she is betraying her body, sugar daddy, and becoming someone''s mistress." As if thinking like this, it would make her feel better, Wang Lingxi kept stepping on Su Qiao. "Shut up, idiot, you know it''s useless to think about it. Didn''t you hear it just now? This man knows Cen Yue." And it seems that she doesn¡¯t just know her, her identity is higher than Cen Yue. Wang mother had a bad feeling. And her hunch came true the next day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3070： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (86) Chapter 3070 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (86) Because the new chairman of Xingyu Group headquarters returned to China, Xingyu Group opened a general meeting of shareholders. The company attaches great importance to this meeting. Not only shareholders of all sizes have come over, but some senior executives of the company have also participated in order to report on the company¡¯s current situation. Wang Zhiyao, as Cen Yue¡¯s special assistant, was also fortunate to be present. A neat suit, with silver-frame glasses, and a handsome and gentle appearance, it looks like an elite. Sitting at the table, while sorting out the information on hand, while waiting for the arrival of the shareholders and the chairman, he secretly thought that he must find a time to meet Su Qiao, so that the dog-seeing gold-worship girl would be good. See how well he is now. "Be careful, today is the first time that Xingyu''s new power holder has visited the company. You can''t make mistakes." Cen Yue probably noticed his inattention, and reminded softly. Wang Zhiyao quickly discarded all distractions, concentrated, and nodded solemnly: "I know, I will be careful." Cen Yue nodded slightly, did not say any more, raised her wrist and looked at it. The shareholders have almost arrived one after another, should the little monster of the Cen family have arrived, right? She originally wanted to send someone to meet her at the door, but she was refused. Thinking about that little monster has always had a strange character and a bad temper, so she just followed him. Suddenly returned to China, and did not say hello in advance, just hope that nothing will happen this time. Cen Yue was a little worried in her heart. For Cen Mohan, she only met twice when he was very young. In my impression, he was a little boy who just stared at others with a pair of unwavering eyes, no matter what he said, like a foolish idiot. Besides being too good-looking, it has no characteristics. No one would have thought that so many descendants of the Cen family were ultimately defeated by this fool. And the defeat was inexplicable, and the ending was tragic. Either I couldn''t get up in bed, or I couldn''t get out after being in a cell for decades. Or it is the kind of cannibalism, you stabbed me, I pierced you, hurt both sides, and never get up again. This little monster didn''t recognize anyone except his sister. Whether it was his father or grandfather by blood, to him, he was almost like a stranger. Cen Yue''s chest tightened as she thought about it. To be honest, she hasn¡¯t been so nervous for many years. At this moment, an assistant led two people, one man and one woman, into the door. Everyone thought it was the new chairman who came, but before the fight was a beautiful woman with a strong aura. A woman in her twenties, with a well-proportioned body, a cool and indifferent temperament, neat short shoulder-length hair, a delicate make-up that is neither thick nor light, a neat black suit, and six or seven centimeters of black high heels, as if walking with wind, every step It all seemed to be stepping on everyone''s heart. Behind her was a young man in a dark gray suit, tall, wearing gold-framed glasses, and carrying a **** briefcase in his hand. Whether it is a meticulous appearance, or a calm and savvy and strong temperament, it can be seen at a glance that this is a very professional management talent. Wang Zhiyao was finishing his suit, preparing to meet the chairman, and giving the chairman a good impression, but when he looked up, he saw Su Qiao walking in. He stood up from the chair ¡®rub¡¯ and looked at her nervously: "Why are you here?" After finishing speaking, realizing what this place was and who was around, he hurried forward, lowered his voice and reprimanded: "What are you doing here? Do you know what this place is?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3071： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (87) Chapter 3071 This mouth is poisoned, right? (87) Does she know how important today is to him? actually came to tear down his stage at this time. Is she trying to get revenge on him? Cen Yue also frowned, stood up, and cast her eyes on the office assistant who brought in Su Qiao and Pan Junxi: "What''s the matter?" "I have not told you repeatedly, today''s meeting is very important, don''t let anyone interrupt it? How do you do things?" The assistant quickly explained: "General manager, they..." Su Qiao stretched out her hand to interrupt her, motioned: "You go out, we will solve the matter by ourselves." The assistant did not move. Although they are all shareholders, Cen Yue is the general manager of the company after all and her immediate boss. Pan Junxi reminded gently: "If you don''t want to be affected by unemployment, it is best to leave first." The assistant hesitated, lowered his head, turned and left the meeting room. Cen Yue¡¯s face is very ugly. When will her people be called by others at will? Of course, the assistant''s affairs can be solved after the fact. At present, she is still going to solve Su Qiao first. "I remember I told you that people are most afraid of being greedy, and what you want to do is best to think clearly." Cen Yue felt that it was not easy for Su Qiao to come here at this time, but she had checked her information a long time ago. She was an ordinary girl from the countryside who had just graduated from university and even had an unstable job. So, she didn''t take her too high, even though she was followed today by a man who knew it was not easy at first glance. She turned her head and glanced at several shareholders who were frowning at them, as well as the company¡¯s senior executives, and turned her eyes on Wang Zhiyao: ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is very important. There must be no mistakes. You should go out and solve your problems.¡± Wang Zhiyao hurriedly nodded, "Okay, I will solve her and won''t let her interrupt the meeting." "Su Qiao, come out with me, let''s talk outside, if you have anything, this is not a place where you can go wild." Wang Zhiyao''s voice was very low, his eyes were irritable, and he stretched out his hand to Rasucho impatiently. Pan Junxi immediately took a step forward, blocking between the two with a briefcase. "This gentleman, please respect yourself. If you are so unreasonable and hurt my boss, then I have to call the police." Wang Zhiyao was stunned: "Are you old... boss?" When did Su Qiao become the boss? He remembered that she didn''t open a shop, and she didn''t open a company. Is it possible that she opened a shop or a company after not seeing her in just over half a month? Pan Junxi ignored him at all, walked to the conference table and helped Su Qiao pull a chair away. Su Qiao glanced at the frowning Cen Yue, walked over and sat down. Pan Junxi put the briefcase on the table, opened the chair beside him, and sat beside Su Qiao. "Excuse me, are you...?" Finally, some shareholders couldn''t help it. Su Qiao glanced at Pan Junxi. Pan Junxi opened the briefcase, took out a pile of documents from it, and sent it to shareholders. "This is the personal share transfer contract, this is the capital contribution certificate, this is the shareholder register, the industrial and commercial share change registration form, my boss Su, now owns 8% of the shares of Xingyu Group." Don¡¯t underestimate 8%, but Su Qiao spent hundreds of millions of dollars and finally bought it. Furthermore, 65% of Xingyu Group¡¯s shares are in the hands of Cen Mohan, and the remaining scattered shares are only 35%, so Su Qiao¡¯s 8% is no less. Although the development of Xingyu Group''s domestic companies in the past two years has not been very satisfactory, the two small shareholders are actually unwilling to sell. Helplessly, Su Qiao has their handle and can only go to jail if they do not sell. Fortunately, Su Qiao did not lower the price, and even gave them a price that was 20% higher than the market price, which finally gave them some comfort. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3072： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (88) Chapter 3072 This mouth is poisoned, right? (88) "How can it be?" "Why don''t we know how their shares are transferred?" "Yes, this has not been approved by us, this does not count." After being circulated by several shareholders, they all looked incredulous. Cen Yue''s face was even more ugly, her brows frowned into the word chuan. Pan Junxi patiently waited for them to finish reading, and then he gave an explanation without any haste. "First of all, please go back and check your mailbox at home. The two former shareholders have already given written notice to you before transferring their personal shares." "According to regulations, if there is no reply within 30 days of receiving the written notice, it shall be deemed to have agreed to waive the right of first refusal." Everyone was stunned. When a shareholder transfers his own personal shares, he does need to notify other shareholders in writing and seek consent. If other shareholders fail to respond within 30 days from the date of receiving the written notification, they shall be deemed to have given up their right of first refusal and agree to the transfer. Everyone took out their mobile phones and started to call home. The result surprised them. "It''s true, and the mailing time is indeed a month ago." It''s a hell. Cen Yue also called home and was confirmed. In fact, Pan Junxi played a little trick in this matter. Written notices were indeed sent out at the time, but after they were sent to the mailboxes of the shareholders'' homes, they were quietly taken away by him, and they were sent back before today''s general meeting of shareholders. Up to now, everyone has to admit that the dazzling-looking girl who is in her early twenties does indeed hold 8% of Xingyu Group''s shares in her hand and is considered one of the shareholders. "Excuse me, Mr. Su, what projects are currently invested in?" Someone asked very politely. Everyone is very curious about this question, after all, Su Qiao came out suddenly. "Hengli Biotechnology." Su Qiao did not hide it, and directly reported the name of Hengli. Several minority shareholders also know about Hengli, because Hengli has developed a professional technology before, and then there is a problem, their boss has been looking for someone to inject capital. also found one of them. "Henli¡¯s new production line, did you buy it?" Mr. Wang was the investor Liu Haiyang had looked for before, and he was fairly well informed about the news from Hengli. Su Qiao nodded slightly: "Yes, I bought the production line together with the new technical project." Now she and Liu always have a cooperative relationship. "I heard that Hengli''s production line has been put into production again. I thought Mr. Liu didn''t believe in evil, so he was struggling to death by himself." Su Qiao smiled: "Sometimes it''s useful to struggle to death." No, didn¡¯t you just run into her? "Could it be possible that the technical problems of his newly developed project have been solved?" Mr. Wang was a little surprised. A shareholder on the side bumped his arm: "Aren''t you nonsense? If it is not resolved, Miss Su can inject capital?" "But when the President Liu came to me, I took the technical R&D personnel of Xingyu''s biological company to see it in person. They said it was impossible." It''s not that Mr. Wang refused to believe it, but that he himself went to investigate this matter himself. Mr. Wu at the side of ?? looked at Su Qiao inquisitively: "It seems that Miss Su is very capable in this area. Even the R&D staff of our group can''t solve the problem, but Miss Su can easily solve it." "It can be regarded as Liu Haiyang''s blessing. If he can''t find anyone to inject capital, he may only have to file for bankruptcy." "I don''t usually do things that are unsure." Su Qiao was not polite at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3073： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (89) Chapter 3073 This mouth is poisoned, right? (89) Mr. Wu smiled and nodded: "Yes, Miss Su can acquire Xingyu''s shares so quietly, it''s really not an ordinary person." These small shareholders, who doesn¡¯t want to swallow the scattered shares of other shareholders? But no one is a fuel-efficient lamp. Although the performance of the domestic companies of Xingyu Group has declined in the past two years and is far better than before, foreign companies are very profitable. There are still a lot of bonuses issued every year. Cen Yue looked at Su Qiao coldly, the first time she looked at her, and the first time she faced her threat. "Su Qiao, I have to say, I underestimated you." It seems that the original one million is nothing more than the other party playing with her. I thought it was an ordinary girl from the country. She didn''t know much, and she hadn''t seen anything in the world. Unexpectedly, she was hidden so deeply that even she was deceived. She should have noticed this when she opened her mouth to ask for one million. Ordinary girls from poor families, who are not tempted to see 300,000, dare to reach out for a million. Su Qiao leaned back on the chair, arms crossed her chest, and a relaxed smile: "Haha, Miss Cen, this is just the beginning, why are you in a hurry?" Cen Yue secretly took a deep breath, her aura instantly became stronger: "Yes, this is just the beginning, it will be long in the future." "For Miss Cen, the party leader coming to Japan is probably not suitable." I really thought she had spent so much effort just to show her face in high profile? "What do you mean?" "what have you done?" Cen Yue sensitively realized that Su Qiao still had a back hand. "It''s not what I did, it''s what you did." Su Qiao sneered and ignored her. In the meeting room, no one made a sound for a while. Everyone can understand, the new director Su, who suddenly appeared, is at odds with President Cen. Their sight fell on the man Wang Zhiyao calmly. Can two powerful women fight for him, what on earth does this man have? He suddenly appeared next to Cen Yue before, and in the name of an assistant, everyone was secretly guessing the relationship between the two. Now, it is clear. Just when everyone was silent, three figures walked into the meeting room. The man walking in front has sharp features and a tall stature. His simple navy blue shirt and black slacks make his whole temperament worthy and handsome. Behind him, one left and one right, followed by a man and a woman, all dressed in formal attire, carrying a briefcase, and expressionless. Everyone in the conference room stood up involuntarily, and instinctively became strict. This should be Xingyu¡¯s most-appointed chairman, as well as the head of the Cen family¡¯s generation. is really as legendary, very young, but thirty, just twenty-six-seven. I heard that the methods are extremely good, and he is also very cruel. Everyone was about to say hello, Cen Mohan walked directly in front of Su Qiao, without any surprise that she appeared here: "Didn''t I say it, call me when I come out?" "Do you know I will be here today?" Su Qiao was a little surprised. She wanted to startle the man, but it seemed that she overestimated herself and underestimated the man. Cen Mohan nodded slightly: "Yes." Because he knew her plan today, when he left last night, he told her that he called him when he left this morning. As a result, he waited in the room for a long time, but did not wait for her call. Looking through the top of her head, she looked at Pan Junxi behind her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3074： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (90) Chapter 3074 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (90) She should be looking for this man. An agent who helps her with her affairs. It¡¯s just that this agent seems to be a bit unspecialized. Pan Junxi was a little uncomfortable by him. As if the idea in his heart was carefully thought, he saw it through at a glance. "It seems that you still have a lot of things to hide from me." Su Qiao was a little dissatisfied. Cen Mohan immediately explained: ¡°After agreeing not to send someone to follow you last time, I will never let anyone follow you again, I swear.¡± "I was only investigating the company''s affairs, and I found that someone was quietly approaching the minority shareholders below, secretly acquiring shares in the company, and then following your agent before I found you." And this man, Pan Junxi, was already in his sight when she first had Hengli with him. When he knew that this man was buying shares, he immediately realized that the person behind it was her. So, he didn''t stop it in the end, otherwise, she wouldn''t get these shares so easily. "Well, I''m not careful enough." Pan Junxi''s little trick can fool others, but it may not fool this smart guy. "Our business, we will talk about it later." Cen Mohan nodded slightly, just about to turn around and sit down. "Who is he?" Wang Zhiyao looked at Su Qiao angrily, his expression distorted, and he looked like he was wearing a green hat. "Why do you know him so well? Is it possible that this is the rich man you are next to?" "You suddenly became so rich, and you also rely on his support, right?" Wang Zhiyao has somewhat lost his mind. Before, when his mother came back to his sister and said that Su Qiao had a big money, and he was still a handsome and rich man, he didn''t believe it at all. However, now that the facts lay before his eyes, he had to believe it. "Wang Zhiyao, what are you talking about, don''t talk nonsense." Cen Yue didn''t expect him to show up at this moment, so angry that he could not breathe smoothly. Cen Mohan squinted his eyes, and his eyes fell on an anxious Cen Yue: "Who is he?" "he is¡­¡­" Cen Yue just wanted to explain a few words and round out the scene, but Cen Mohan didn''t give her this opportunity at all. "How did such a person enter the company? Is the company''s recruitment system so loose now?" Cen Yue¡¯s face was not very good, she took a deep breath and said frankly: "Mo Han, he is my assistant, I recruited him." Cen Mohan glanced at Wang Zhiyao contemptuously. "Do you regard this as a vegetable market? Anyone can come in. It is no wonder that the performance of domestic companies has fallen so badly in the past year." "Your own eyes are not good, don''t pull the entire company to pay for you." "I..." Cen Yue was angry and embarrassed after being scolded so thoroughly in front of so many people, her face became pig liver-colored. Unfortunately, she still couldn''t say anything to refute. Because of Wang Zhiyao''s general undergraduate degree and his working ability, it is indeed not qualified to be her special assistant. She wanted to give him a job as an ordinary project manager first, and waited a year for him to get some performance, and then put him up. But he himself refused, he must have a higher position. But there was no vacancy for the company''s senior management, so she had to set up a special assistant vacancy first and let him take it first. Bring him around by the way, and teach him well, so that he can adapt to the work here as soon as possible, and lay the foundation for the future. Her plan is very good, but the plan has not changed fast. No one thought that Cen Mohan suddenly returned to China to inspect the company. The most important thing was that she did not expect that he and Su Qiao seemed to have a close relationship, and even knew the existence of Wang Zhiyao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3075： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (91) Chapter 3075 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (91) Cen Mohan didn''t look at her at all. As for Wang Zhiyao, whose eyes were red with anger, he didn''t even throw a corner of his eye to him. After speaking, he turned and went to the front. "Everyone is here?" One of his assistants took a step forward and helped him pull the chair away: "Chairman, we are all here." Cen Mohan sat down, raised his hand, and signaled several shareholders and senior executives to sit down. "I have read the statements of several subsidiaries in the past two years, and I understand the situation." "Some of you¡¯s little actions, it¡¯s best to put it away by yourself, don¡¯t wait until I take the shot, and then the family will go bankrupt, and you have to go in and get jailed in your old age, don¡¯t blame me." The shareholders and senior executives who were about to sit down reflexively stood up again, and one by one began to sweat on their backs. Sure enough, this one is not annoying. Who just returned to China, it must have been a long time since I returned to China, and I checked all of them upright, and only then was the shareholder meeting to beat them. Cen Mo swept across the crowd with cold eyes, and raised his hand. The female assistant behind ?? quickly took out a stack of materials from the briefcase and put it on the table in front of him, and then quickly stepped back to a distance of two meters, carefully keeping a distance from him. Seeing Su Qiao was a little dumbfounded. This man has no cleanliness. How do you feel that the female assistant is very afraid of meeting him? Originally, she looked at a female assistant, and she was still a little upset, now... It seems she doesn¡¯t need to worry anymore. There have always been many weird things about this man, and she didn''t think it was weird. Cen Mohan didn¡¯t even look at it, and threw the information on the table on Cen Yue¡¯s side: ¡°You explain, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Cen Yue''s heart shook. Is he trying to kill a man with her? quickly picked up the information and read it quickly. The more she looked, the more sweat she got on her forehead, even her palms were sweaty. "This...I..." She never expected that she would embezzle public funds, make false accounts and embezzle public funds for private investment, but he found out all of them. Moreover, the amount of money is very precise even for the time. "Oh, and I have some little things here." Su Qiao took several house purchase contracts from Pan Junxi, and threw them in the same way. "As one of the shareholders, I believe I also have the right to ask President Cen to give me a satisfactory answer, right?" Cen Yue did not expect that Su Qiao would add fuel to the fire at this time, and fall into trouble. She was angry and hated: "You...you..." Knowing that she was cruel at the beginning, she directly took this woman out of the sea, so that she never dared to step into the sea again. She really regretted that she didn''t do it earlier. Su Qiao didn¡¯t seem to see her as if she was about to eat herself, and raised her eyebrows calmly: ¡°I¡¯ve said it a long time ago, you don¡¯t have a long time to come.¡± "Your appetite is too big. You can embezzle 90 million of public funds in a year, and you also accept villas and cars from raw material suppliers, and make false accounts and misappropriate public funds for private investment. Wouldn''t you think of Xingyu as Did you do it yourself?" "Nine million?" When the shareholders heard Su Qiao¡¯s words, their eyes suddenly widened, glaring at Cen Yue. 90 million a year, I don¡¯t know how much they have embezzled before. These are all money taken out of their pockets. Do you still use public funds to vote for the villa and car? As Su Qiao said, this woman¡¯s appetite is too big, right? Cenyue''s face was green: "You are a public revenge!" Su Qiao casually glanced at her, "Is there any enmity between us?" "What happened before, isn''t it over a million?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3076： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (92) Chapter 3076 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (92) "I used a piece of **** that I had thrown into the garbage in exchange for one million. This business is the most successful business I have done so far." "Who are you scolding for rubbish?" Wang Zhiyao didn''t dare to open his mouth at this time, but Su Qiao''s words were really insulting. Su Qiao glanced at him contemptuously, and chose to ignore him completely as if he hadn¡¯t heard him. "Miss Cen, there is no personal grievance between us. I did this only because you harmed my interests as a shareholder. That''s it. Don''t think too much, and don''t think of yourself. It''s too high." "As for rubbish, there is no need to think about it." Being repeatedly insulted, Wang Zhiyao really couldn''t bear it anymore, and got up ¡®suddenly¡¯: "Su Qiao! Do you have to be so excessive?" Su Qiao finally gave him a look: "If you break your soft meal because of me, I''m sorry, but you can find another one. Anyway, you are already a skilled worker in this line of business. ." "you¡­¡­?" Wang Zhiyao pointed at her and was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Cen Mohan glanced at the male assistant behind him. The male assistant immediately understood, and walked to the door to call two bodyguards. "BOSS." Cen Mohan pointed in Wang Zhiyao''s direction, and his thin lips coldly spit out three words, "Throw it out." "Yes." Two black-clothed bodyguards immediately stepped forward, lifting Wang Zhiyao one by one and walking out. "Cen Yue...Cen Yue..." "Don''t grab me, I will go by myself, and I will go by myself." Wang Zhiyao did not expect that the man would throw him out without saying a word. He was furious, but he was helpless. Instinctively asked Cen Yue for help. However, at this time, Cen Yue was already overwhelmed by herself. How could he take care of him? "Mo Han, because you and I are relatives, can you be merciful this time?" Cen Yue clenched her fists, trying to calm herself down. "Don''t worry, I will return the money to the company as soon as possible, and I will resign from Xingyu." Cen Mohan glanced at the shareholders, "Ask them if they agree." No one among shareholders dared to speak. According to the principle, Cen Yue¡¯s behavior harmed the interests of the company and also harmed their interests. It is absolutely impossible to forgive easily. But from another point of view, Cen Mohan and Cen Yue are cousins. As long as Cen Mohan, the largest shareholder who takes up 68% of the company''s shares, doesn''t care about the damage to his own interests, then they don''t have much opinion. After all, Cen Yue had already agreed to make up for the money. Furthermore, they are all large and small and have some handles in Cen Mohan''s hands, so they dare not express their opinions casually. If people are thinking of letting Cenyue go on a horse, wouldn¡¯t they just slap their **** on the horse¡¯s back? "Mo Han, do you have to be so unfeeling? Anyway, I am also your cousin. Is it true that I don¡¯t care at all?" He owns 68% of the company''s shares. He is the biggest victim of interest. Coupled with his status as the head of the Cen family, at this time, as long as he nods his head, those shareholders will have to show some face. He is now kicking the ball to those shareholders. Isn''t that clear or unwilling to let her go? Cen Mohan leaned on the back of the chair, tapped the tabletop with his fingertips, with an indifferent expression: "What is your relationship with me?" "If it weren''t for this time to return to China, I wouldn''t even know who you are, round or flat. Don''t tell me anything about it. I believe you have heard of what kind of person I am." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3077： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (93) Chapter 3077 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (93) Even his father and grandfather, he would not give face, let alone a distant cousin who didn¡¯t know where he came from? Furthermore, she had threatened Su Qiao before, saying that she would not stay in the sea market any longer. He wanted to settle this account with her a long time ago. Thinking of this, Cen Mohan looked at Su Qiao and blinked twice. Su Qiao rolled his eyes. At this time, can you be more serious? Don¡¯t you see everyone is serious? Cen Yue is a very smart person. She realized that among the people present, if anyone could help her, there was only Su Qiao. She took a deep breath and turned to Su Qiao: "Su Qiao, although you and I did have some misunderstandings, there is no big enmity between us, right?" "I hope you can help me, I will definitely pay you back." "This is the company''s business, what you are harming everyone''s interests, I can''t help much." Su Qiao didn''t think she needed her help. Cen Yue slid over Wang Zhiyao¡¯s face in her mind and gritted her teeth: "You can ask me any request, and I will do it." Su Qiao suddenly thought of a fun way. leaned in and said softly: "Then, I want you to marry Wang Zhiyao, and as soon as possible." "you sure?" Cen Yue had already planned to give up Wang Zhiyao. She believed that the biggest hatred between her and Su Qiao was Wang Zhiyao. Regardless of whether Su Qiao wants him or not, as long as she is with Wang Zhiyao, she will definitely not be reconciled and happy in her heart. I just didn¡¯t expect that Su Qiao proposed such a condition. "Okay, I promise you." Cen Yue nodded immediately, afraid that Su Qiao would regret it. A flash of excitement flashed in Su Qiao''s eyes, turning his head to look at Cen Mohan ahead. "Although her behavior is really hateful, if she does go in, can the money be recovered?" Cen Mohan probably also heard the conversation between the two, after all, Su Qiao did not deliberately lower it. Thinking about it, and following her words: "The relevant departments will liquidate her personal assets." "Then what if her current assets are not enough to repay those debts?" Guang Su Qiao found out that the total amount of embezzled funds in the past three years has increased by nearly 300 million, and more than half of this money has been put into the stock market by Cen Yue shares and has been locked up. At this time, I am afraid that there is nothing left. Not much. Some of them were taken by her to invest in real estate, and they can¡¯t get it back now. If you don¡¯t get her into the game, you can force her to find a way to pay back and reduce everyone¡¯s losses. "I understand." Cen Mohan nodded slightly, and then looked at Cen Yue indifferently. "You can return all the money you took from the company within three months, and my assistant will send you a detailed report later. You can take care of the rest! She knew immediately, and said very decisively: "I will resign immediately." Cen Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although there is still a huge debt to pay, it is better than going to jail. Once in jail, not only the money is gone, but her reputation is ruined. How can she get involved in this business in the future? The most important thing is that she does not want her daughter to know in the future that her mother is sitting on the New Year. Money can still be earned, her reputation can¡¯t be ruined, and she can¡¯t go to jail. * After Cen Yue left, the meeting room was very quiet for a while. Everyone dared not speak for a while, and did not know what to say. Cen Mohan didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but Su Qiao thought the atmosphere was a bit weird. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3078： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (94) Chapter 3078 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (94) "Is there anything else?" Let''s go away if there is nothing to do. It''s like a funeral ceremony, and it''s weirdly quiet. Cen Mohan turned his head and confessed to his assistant, and got up and walked towards Su Qiao. "Let''s eat together?" "Row." Su Qiao''s purpose here today has been achieved, and she doesn''t want to stay longer. In fact, she hates such meetings the most. turned around and greeted Pan Junxi, and then left the meeting room with Cen Mohan. After they left, Pan Junxi was silent for a moment, regained his spirit, exchanged business cards with the shareholders and the senior executives of several subsidiaries, and exchanged greetings. Multiple friends and multiple paths, besides, they are all in the same group, and everyone will definitely deal with each other often in the future. Shareholders and senior executives are also trying to build a good relationship with him. At this time, the two parties are tacitly aware. Cen Xingyuan¡¯s two assistants sent the information in their hands to the shareholders and senior executives, indicating that they can take it back and read it. After they left, the two walked towards Pan Junxi. The male assistant handed his business card with both hands: "Mr. Pan, this is my business card. If you have anything to do with Mr. Pan, you can contact me." The female assistant held up her glasses and handed out her business card blankly: "Mr. Pan, this is mine. If there is anything Ms. Su needs to help, please be sure to contact me." Pan Junxi felt uncomfortable for a moment, but in the end he was relieved. He took the two business cards with both hands with a gentle expression: "Okay, I will rely on the two of you for care in the future." The female assistant shook her head expressionlessly: "You are welcome, they are all her own." Pan Junxi looked at this brightly beautiful, but frosty face, but said very polite words in his mouth, a little bit responsive. I don¡¯t know if it is the original character or deliberately. "The two of you must be busy with things. I won''t bother them. I will invite them to dinner another day." Pan Junxi smiled and said goodbye. The two nodded at the same time: "Okay." Pan Junxi: "..." Well, this is probably the characteristic of the Cen family. The people under ??, whether they are bodyguards or assistants, are all trained with expressionless faces. * On the other side, Su Qiao has already gotten into the car with Cen Mohan. Of course, she was still driving this time, with Cen Mohan sitting in the passenger seat. Who makes this her favorite car? Who made his car ¡®broken¡¯ on the way here, and is taking it for repair? ¡¾Host, why do you want Cen Yue to marry Wang Zhiyao? ¡¿ They are the male lead and the female lead, she is not afraid, will it be harmful to them if the two are together? "I just want them to experience the grief of poor couples, and I also want Cen Yue to go to Wang¡¯s house to feel a mother-in-law, plus the feeling of being surrounded by a selfish family. I also want Wang¡¯s mother to try to marry How sad it is to have a strong and cruel daughter-in-law." As for the male lead and female lead together, will the halo double? If two people are not developing smoothly in their careers, and still owe a debt, they quarrel every day about the trivial things of life. I wonder if they can still be happy? Furthermore, Cen Yue suffered a big setback this time, and lost all the hard work of these years. This man will definitely blame Wang Zhiyao. When a person is satisfied, everything is easy to discuss, and when a person is not satisfied, he will definitely care about everything. Human nature, Su Qiao can be considered a touch. [Three women in a drama, Wang Zhiyao and his sister are not fuel-efficient lamps, plus a strong accustomed to Cen Yue, it is estimated that the Wang family will be very lively in the future! I think I have another good show. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3079： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (95) Chapter 3079 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (95) 444 decided to find a way to get Wang Zhiyao and Cen Yue to get married soon. However, 444 had not had time to act, but the Wang family came to the door. They knew Su Qiao¡¯s current address from Cen Yue. Cen Yue originally wanted to check the address of Cen Mohan, but it happened that two people lived in a community. As it happens, Cen Yue herself also owns a house in this high-end community. In order to repay the debt, she sold all the names and real estate under her name, especially the villas. There are only three houses left, one set is reserved for her daughter to live in later, one set is for her to use as a new house, and the last one is a small one, which she plans to throw to the Wang family so that they will not come Get close to your own life. Wang¡¯s family knew that it was because of Su Qiao¡¯s son that he didn¡¯t have a good job, but after Su Qiao lived a rich life, he was angry and jealous. The family had a family meeting and found the door at noon the next day. They took the house key given by Cen Yue, successfully entered the gate of the community, and then went straight to the house where Su Qiao was. Su Qiao just made two dishes, literally had a lunch, and prepared to review the book in the afternoon. Sister Cen Mohan is going back to Germany tomorrow. Cen Mohan went back to accompany her today. Su Qiao was happy that she could be quiet and quiet, but as soon as she picked up the book, she heard the doorbell. She thought it was Cen Mohan who came back suddenly. After all, no one knew that he lived here except her. So, wearing pink cherry silk pajamas and pajamas, with pink bear slippers, her hair was just casually scratched with her hands twice, and she went to open the door. As soon as the door opened... "Why are you?" Su Qiao regretted that she opened the door without taking a look. Is it too late to close now? Just as Su Qiao was about to make a move, the woman Wang Lingxi had already rushed into the living room splendidly and looked around. "Didn¡¯t you say that you are rich? How come you live in such a small house?" Wang Lingxi was a little skeptical, and turned to look at his younger brother who was following her mother with his head down like a quake. "Brother, you said that this woman started a company by herself and is very rich. Couldn''t it be a lie to us?" Looking at the three of Wang''s mother and son, Su Qiao sank his face: "If you don''t talk about self-entry, you just broke into the house without permission. I can call the police." "You report, you report, do you think we will be afraid?" Wang Lingxi akimbo, aggressively, not afraid at all. Mother Wang dragged her back and gave her a warning look. "Lingxi, why are you so unruly? I didn''t yell when I saw my sister-in-law. It was a bit rude." Su Qiao: "..." Am I supposed to be an alien? Or did they just come from Mars? "Wait, this aunt, what are you talking about? The wind was a little bit stronger just now, I didn''t catch it very well." Su Qiao has experienced a lot, but this is the first time I have encountered such a strange, such shameless and thick-skinned family. This old lady Wang, is she suffering from Alzheimer¡¯s and has selective amnesia? "Xiao Qiao, are you still angry with your aunt?" Wang mother smiled kindly, and reached out to shake Su Qiao''s hand. Su Qiao was just like being stared at by neuropathy, and took a step back reflexively. Slot, she is afraid of infection. A hint of irritation flashed in Wang''s eyes, as if she had a good relationship with Su Qiao, and she smiled kindly and familiarly. "You kid, your temperament is too big. Auntie just made a joke with you, trying to test your relationship with Zhi Yao, but I didn''t expect you to take it seriously." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3080： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (96) Chapter 3080 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (96) "¡­¡­" Su Qiao touched the goose bumps on his arm, and quickly backed away a bit. This thick-skinned... Cen Mohan, come back quickly, you have been surpassed. "Mother, I suggest you go to a psychiatric department to see, maybe you can save it." Wang Zhiyao felt very embarrassed, and quietly pulled the corner of his **** clothes: "Mom, let''s go back!" Wang mother turned her head and glared at him, Wang Zhiyao''s mouth twitched twice, and she lowered her head again and said nothing. "Hey, stinky girl, don''t shame you, you are not clear with other men. Our family still wants you, so please be content!" Wang Lingxi was arrogant and charitable. "And we have also agreed that you can continue to work after marriage, do whatever you like, and we will not interfere. Su Qiao raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a hint of ironic smile. Heh, is it not enough to treat her as a fertility machine, and are you planning to use her as a profitable cow? She wanted to hear how shameless they could be. "However, we also have a few conditions." Wang Lingxi sat down on the sofa, raised Erlang''s legs, and stretched out a finger. "One, you must buy a villa for your family, and write my parents¡¯ names in their names." Wang¡¯s mother quickly explained: ¡°In fact, we are already old and cannot live for many years. After we leave, this house will still be yours.¡± "Second, every month, you must give my parents 50,000 yuan, no, 100,000 yuan for pension." Fifty thousand yuan is too little, plus oneself and his daughter Duoduo, it would have to be 100,000 yuan. "You only get tens of millions of dividends a year, 100,000 a month, and 1.2 million a year, isn''t it too much?" Mother Wang secretly squeezed her daughter''s arm and explained to Su Qiao with a smile: "Don''t worry, we won''t spend the money indiscriminately. The main reason is that you young people will spend it indiscriminately and save it for you. After we go, What survives is yours." Thinking of the daughter on one side, Wang¡¯s mother was a little embarrassed and said: ¡°However, I hope you can help his sister and open a cafe for her so that her mother and daughter can make ends meet.¡± "You also know that she is divorced and she has a child. It is not easy. She is a woman. You should understand her difficulties!" A hint of excitement flashed in Wang Lingxi''s eyes, and he nodded in satisfaction. The cafe is good, the cafe is not tired, but also very profitable. "The last and most important point is that we will not force you to kill the children, and we will not care about how many children you have. As long as you give birth to a boy for our family to pass on from generation to generation." "That''s it, shouldn''t it be too much, right?" Wang Lingxi felt that he had only offered these small conditions, which was kind enough. Su Qiao has been manipulated by the fierceness of the mother and daughter, making him a little dazed. Send them a villa? Give them 100,000 yuan in pension every month? Open a cafe for Wang Zhiyao, a woman who was just crazy enough to bark at herself from the beginning? Will be a sow, until the son is born? How did they come up with this article? Did you figure it out with your ass? Other normal brain circuits, can you come up with these? The other thing about saving money is, does she have no father or mother? She wants them to help save the money she earns, so she is afraid that she will spend it indiscriminately. "Oh, it''s really not too much." "After all, like you, when the divorce, the house, the renovation cost, and the salary earned from the exhaustion, all contributed to your ex-husband¡¯s family, laying a good foundation for him to marry a second wife, even his daughter They were taken away, which saved him a lot of trouble for his second marriage." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3081： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (97) Chapter 3081 This mouth is poisoned, right? (97) Unfortunately, you are a contributing fool, and my old lady is not stupid. "You stinky girl, are you begging?" Wang Lingxi was most annoyed when people mentioned her marriage, especially after she learned that her ex-husband was already married again, she got up and went to scratch Su Qiao. Mother Wang hurriedly pulled her back to the sofa and sat down. Su Qiao leaned on the armrest of the sofa, arms around her chest, looking at her condescendingly. "Oh, why are you so unsure about your stomach?" "Pregnant countless, knocked countless, and still failed to give birth to a son. If you can be pregnant with a boy, you won¡¯t be shamelessly trying to beat other people¡¯s money now. Your ex-husband will not Marry another." "Actually, money, I have it, but... why should I give it to you?" "I am not Cen Yue, I can blindly look at your brother." "A giant baby who has no responsibility, no ability, no self-motivated spirit, only knows how to play tricks, and only listens to everything at the age of twenty-five. How can Ma Baonan deserve to be so good? What about me with good eyes?" Su Qiao tucked the hair around her ears, and gave Wang Zhiyao a look arrogantly and rudely. "Is he worthy to let me take another look?" "You deserve to let me spend so much money to buy a villa for you to open a cafe, do you care for you?" "Am I unable to marry anymore? Or is my brain flooded?" "If I were so stupid, the university probably wouldn''t let me graduate." Even if she really can¡¯t get married, she is capable and rich alone, but she is healthy alone. Isn¡¯t it fragrant to travel? If you want children and are afraid of old age and loneliness, you should adopt a few and train them well. There are people who care for the elderly. Isn¡¯t it good? Looking at the strong and cold-blooded Su Qiao, Mother Wang sighed slightly. This girl has really changed a lot, and it seems that there will be no good results today. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t want to just give up. "Xiao Qiao, don''t listen to his sister''s nonsense. She is unbalanced because of her unhappy marriage, but after all, she is Zhiyao''s older sister and she is a family, so don''t take it to your heart, okay?" Mother Wang glanced at her son who didn''t dare to say anything in front of Su Qiao, helplessly hating iron. "Zhi Yao is still young and not mature enough to deal with things, but who in this world can''t make mistakes?" "Make a small mistake, it''s no big deal, as long as you know the mistake and you can correct it, are you right?" Su Qiao was speechless. It¡¯s all like this, don¡¯t you plan to give up? Wang''s life now, are they really so bad? "Hehe, he is still young? Then when do you think he has grown up?" "Twenty-eight years old? Thirty-eight years old? Would you like to ask the country to change the law of 18-year-old adulthood?" Really, does this mean ¡®in the eyes of parents, children are always children¡¯? "The personality is not mature yet, when do you plan to mature? When the hair is white and the teeth are lost, is it considered ripe?" Wang mother''s gentle expression was a little unsustainable, and she stiffened her mouth and said: "Xiao Qiao, you can''t speak so absolutely. A man is sensible. Sometimes it''s just a momentary matter. "Some men suddenly become sensible and mature when their children are born." ¡°There are also men who suddenly have a sense of responsibility and responsibility when they get married. Zhiyao is only used to being petted by me since childhood, and he has not grown up for a while.¡± "Once he grows up, he will become better than he is now, and he will have a boundless future. Otherwise, a successful woman like Cen Yue will not look at him and promote him to be a special assistant." "In the words of your young people, this is called..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3082： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (98) Chapter 3082 This mouth is poisoned, right? (98) Wang Lingxi said, "Potential stocks." Wang mother''s eyes lit up and she nodded vigorously: "Yes, potential stocks are potential stocks." "As long as you can support him, his prospects will be brilliant, and you will have a sweet and happy life in the future." Su Qiao curled his lips mockingly. Yes, special assistant, special assistant, the kind that takes care of you around the clock. I am embarrassed to show it off. "Haha, potential stocks?" Su Qiao glanced at Wang Zhiyao: "Why didn''t I see, what potential is there in him?" "If it does, it must be because it has dived too deep. It has dived into the deep ocean of the Pacific Ocean. It is estimated that it may not be able to emerge for decades." "Besides, he became the assistant to the general manager, didn''t he get it for sale? How many people in their company don''t know about this?" Wang¡¯s mother finally couldn¡¯t help it. She got up and glared at Su Qiao angrily: "Are you talking about human words? Little girl¡¯s family, why is your mouth so poisonous?" "What does it mean to sell one''s body?" "My son is so good, he is just a small assistant to the general manager. As long as he wants, what can''t be done? Even the general manager can do it with his ability!" Su Qiao rolled his eyes, "Yes, yes, capable." "But you should first find a woman who is more powerful and richer than Cen Yue, let her follow him and talk about it!" "There must be no problem with being a general manager like this." Left and right words, they couldn''t agree, Wang Lingxi was so angry that he slapped the coffee table, and the whole person jumped up. "Smelly girl, don''t shame you!" "Only you, a farmer who has become rich, still looks down on my brother?" "Don¡¯t think you have a few stinky money, which is temporarily mixed up. Even if you are able to bear it, you are too proud. Be careful of overturning the boat in the gutter." Wang mother also said with a calm face: "His sister is right. In this life, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, any accident can happen, let alone doing business?" "The business sea is like a battlefield. It is possible to capsize and lose money at any time. You may even owe a debt. When that happens, you will know the importance of having a man behind you unconditionally support you." "..." Is this not obediently giving them money, so are you ready to curse her? How come there are such people in this world? "Hehe, this man who unconditionally supports you, isn''t it that your family is a giant baby who can''t take care of himself?" "Yes, thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, you used to look down on me, look down on me everywhere, and look down on my family. Unexpectedly, my family is actually a hundred times richer than yours, right?" "Are you regretting your intestines now?" "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. Everything now is caused by your own hands." "You could live in a big house, you could live in a villa, drive a luxury car, you could also start a company and be your own boss, without having to look at other people¡¯s faces. Old people can buy whatever they want, and go wherever they want to play. I live in old age. To be prosperous and happy, but unfortunately, you don¡¯t hesitate to be lucky, you don¡¯t have that life." Su Qiao said this deliberately, she just wanted them to think of pushing out these things they couldn¡¯t ask for by herself, destroying their happy and prosperous life with her own hands, and staying awake at night, scratching her heart and regretting it. "Smelly girl, you are looking for a fight!" Wang Lingxi couldn''t help it anymore, he shook off her mother, rushed over and raised his hand to give Su Qiao a slap. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3083： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (99) Chapter 3083 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (99) It¡¯s just that after a ¡®pop¡¯, it¡¯s her own face that hurts. For a while, she realized that she had been beaten, covering her face, glaring at Su Qiao with gritted teeth, wishing to kill her: "You..." "Wait a minute." Su Qiao interrupted her directly, and then backhanded, ¡®pop¡¯ the right cheek to her. "I''m sorry, I didn''t play well just now, so I''ll start again." "Well, this is symmetrical, and it looks much pleasing to the eye. "You...I...I did it with you!!!" Su Qiao took a step back, made a boxing posture, and hooked her finger at her: "Come on, just don¡¯t have an excuse for justified defense." Wang mother reacted with Wang Zhiyao and rushed up to hug Wang Lingxi. "Sister, she is very good at boxing. I have seen it with my own eyes. Even men are not her opponents." This is also the reason why Wang Zhiyao didn''t dare to confront Su Qiao, but only dared to hide behind his mother and his sister. "Then I got the fight for nothing?" Wang Lingxi struggled, his eyes stared at Su Qiao angrily, as if to tear her alive. Su Qiao patted the ash on his hands and kindly suggested: "You can go to the police." "However, at that time, I will first sue you for an illegal invasion with the intent of making money and killing." "I just lost a sapphire worth 8 million in my house. It happened. Ask the police uncle to help me check if it was stolen by you." The mother and son of the Wang family knew that everything she was talking about was made up, but they had suffered a lot from the car accident some time ago, so they didn''t dare to try. If it really gets them all into the game, no one will come to fish them. Wang mother has never suffered such a loss in her life. She pointed at Su Qiao angrily: "You... don''t be proud, there are always times when you are unlucky. Even a woman like Cen Yue is planted. Do you think you can be so lucky forever?" Wang Lingxi also touched her painful face, staring at her with hatred. "That''s right, you think you hooked up with the boss of that star, you can really turn a pheasant into a phoenix?" "People are just playing with a country girl like you. Be careful of being kicked away." "Then there is that Xingyu, stand on you such an unlucky stinky girl, and be careful to follow you as a broom star." Su Qiao thought it was funny. These two mothers and daughters, knowing that they are completely useless, so have they started to bite again? even got involved with Xingyu. Because the door was not closed, I don¡¯t know when, many people stood there. are all residents on this floor, probably because they heard noise outside, so they came out to check it out. Hearing this, I probably understood what happened. For the Wang family, they all have a look of disgust and disgust. At this moment, a man and a woman, pushing away the people in front, strolled in. Women have long wavy hair, and their facial features tend to be in Europe and the United States. They look unusually glamorous, with a touch of coquettish in their delicate makeup. A black close-fitting long skirt made her plump figure even more hot. She smiled at the corner of her mouth, and stared at Wang Lingxi slightly, "What you meant just now, our Xingyu Group is going to close down?" "I¡­¡­" Wang Lingxi''s appearance is also of the bright and beautiful type, and she has always followed the enchanting and **** line of dressing and dressing. At this moment, in front of a woman, she suddenly feels embarrassed and can''t wait to find a hole to hide immediately. Although the other person is not fierce, but has a smile on her face and a soft tone, but inexplicably, it makes her feel instinctively scared and fearful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3084： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (100) Chapter 3084 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (100) Cen Xingyuan curled his lips contemptuously, turned his head and looked at the younger brother who was quietly caring about Su Qiao: "Brother, our Xingyu Group, is it so vulnerable?" "I remember, our group''s stock price has been growing continuously from my grandfather''s generation to the present, right?" Cen Mo glanced at the Wang family coldly, thin lips lightly opened, and faintly said: "The annual growth rate is 30%. The several project proposals that Xiao Qiao just proposed have been evaluated by the headquarters, and the development prospects are amazing. It is expected that by the end of the year, the dividend will quadruple from last year." "Calculated based on Xiao Qiao¡¯s shares, at the end of this year, she can get a dividend of at least 300 million yuan, which is not even the money made by her own company." "Wow, Xiao Qiao is really our Fubao. When she comes, our company will be more prosperous." "Brother, Xiao Qiao doesn''t have a sports car yet. Don''t forget to order a sports car for Xiao Qiao. Thank you very much." Cen Xingyuan exclaimed in exaggeration, and slammed his younger brother away and grabbed Su Qiao''s hand. Wow, even the hands are so small and soft. Sure enough, as Chris said, just like a pretty little doll. What kind of **** luck is her brother? asked him to come back and find a temple to worship, and ask a monk to ask. He didn''t find the monk, but found such a cute little angel. God, it''s not just Chris, she also wants to take it home and raise it, what should I do? Cen Mohan''s face turned dark. stepped forward and pulled her away, standing next to Su Qiao by herself. "Don''t worry, it has been ordered, and it will be shipped from country M soon." Facing his sister, it was disgusting, and when he turned his head to look at Su Qiao, he immediately became gentle and patient. "This is my sister, don¡¯t look at her like this. Her favorite is racing cars. She has a soft spot for sports cars. So as long as she meets people she really likes, she will give away sports cars. It is called cultivating the same hobby. We can go racing and drive together in the future." "If she really invites you to participate in some racing, you must not agree to it," "Why can''t you agree?" Su Qiao has some understanding of his sister Cen Xingyuan¡¯s character. A woman who looks very **** and bright, loves wildness, and has a bold personality. "Because they are crazy, they don''t even want their lives." Cen Mohan sighed. He regrets a bit. Originally, his sister was going to fly back tomorrow, but he just went back to explain something to her and talk to her, but in the end she didn''t say a word, she just wanted to run to see Su Qiao. It''s the woman Chrissy who talks so much, so he still has to worry about Su Qiao being broken by his sister. Cen Xingyuan was very dissatisfied: "Brother, how can you speak ill of me as soon as you come? You are still not my brother''s? Could it be that I picked it up from the garbage dump in which arena?" Su Qiao blinked, a little hesitant: "But...I like racing too, and I will assemble the car myself." Assembling the car, in fact, it is still small. She used to assemble the mecha and aircraft by herself when she was in the future plane. Cen Mohan: "..." He felt that he had to carry the heart-saving pill with him in the future. His elder sister looks like this, so it¡¯s fine to like racing. Why does Su Qiao have such a soft and cute appearance and also like the excitement of racing? Cen Mohan probably forgot, Su Qiao likes boxing. Cen Xingyuan was stunned, and suddenly rushed over excitedly, bumped his younger brother, and hugged Su Qiao. "Ah ah, how can you be so cute? I really want to **** you from my little brother, what should I do?" Cen Mohan''s face was dark, and directly rescued Su Qiao from her arms and hid behind her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3085： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (101) Chapter 3085 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (101) Su Qiao peeked out from his side: "You can''t grab it." Cen Xingyuan glanced at her brother with a vengeful look, and dropped his shoulders in frustration. "It seems that you already know him very well. This guy is a pervert. Whoever wants to steal something from him will definitely die miserably." At home, uncles, uncles, cousins, brothers and younger brothers, etc., have already lain in a nursing home. The rest is either thrown into the bureau, and every few decades can''t make it out, or they are forcibly packaged and sent to Africa. These are the results of stealing things from him. Cen Xingyuan looked at Su Qiao¡¯s **** grape-like eyes, and suddenly had an idea, and asked a little excitedly: ¡°Xiao Qiao, do you still have any sisters in your family?¡± Su Qiao was a little confused, and shook his head. "No?" Cen Xingyuan was a little disappointed. "Is there a brother or brother?" Su Qiao still shook his head. "Neither?" Cen Xingyuan was about to despair. Su Qiao thought for a while. She really has a cousin who looks a little like her and is born with a baby face. "Does cousin count?" Cousin? Cen Xingyuan suddenly came up again: "The genes are almost the same, that''s fine." Su Qiao: "..." "Xiao Qiao, when can we see the parents?" Cen Xingyuan was a little eager, and reached out to pull Su Qiao''s hand. Cen Mohan quickly pushed her away: "Go away, don''t scare her." "She is such a character, she loves to make jokes, you can consider a longer time if she says something." Ok? Is she misheard, or did he say it wrong? Cen Xingyuan patted her shoulder: "It''s okay, he''s just like this, just get used to it." It seemed that she suddenly discovered that there was someone nearby. She exaggerated and said loudly: "However, my family likes a wife like you. She is beautiful, capable, and knowledgeable. The most important thing is to be practical!" Her scornful gaze swept across a certain stunned man: "Unlike some men, they not only care about everything, calculate everything, but also get something for nothing, just know how to eat soft food, "..." Su Qiao''s mouth became O-shaped. It turns out that the mouth poison is not only Cen Mohan, this is heredity. He is right, genetics are really powerful. After smashing Wang Zhiyao, Cen Xingyuan''s goal was again at Wang''s mother. "Well, some people have eaten food for decades, but they all eat up to their stomachs. They don''t have any brains at all. Otherwise, at this time, they will not bring their embarrassing sons who were raised by old women everywhere. run." "If you change me and have such a trash son, I will just smother him with a piece of tofu, so as not to lose my old face." "you you¡­¡­?" Wang mother did not expect that this human-looking woman could say such ugly words, and her chest was so angry that she almost fainted on the spot. "Mom, mom, are you okay?" Wang Lingxi quickly helped her, but Wang Zhiyao hesitated for a while, and rushed out of the living room with a humiliating look. He really has no face to stay here. He was very angry, very angry, but he also knew that he did not dare to offend Cen Mohan''s sister and brother. And even if he wants to do something, he will not be someone else¡¯s opponent, and in the end he can only be half-dead alive. Cen Xingyuan saw that the remaining two were still not leaving, and they attacked Wang Lingxi, a woman who was also greedy for money. "Oh, and this, a woman dumped by a man, why can''t she work hard, earn money, and live a good life with her children after a divorce?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3086： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (102) Chapter 3086 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (102) "I know that I am jealous of others all day long, and if I count others, can I really count them? After taking the money that is insulting, are you afraid that your children will learn from you in the future?" "The Three Views are so distorted, do you look like a mother?" "Why, you still want me to ask the bodyguard to throw you out?" "Mom, let''s go." Wang Lingxi didn''t think she had anything wrong, but she was a person who knew how to judge the situation and knew that she would only suffer a loss if she stayed here. As the mother and daughter left, the door was quiet. Su Qiao walked over, closed the door, and invited the Cen family sister and brother to sit down, just about to pour tea. Cen Mohan got up and walked to the kitchen, poured a glass of water in a familiar way and put it in front of his sister. Cen Xingyuan blinked at her younger brother: Not bad, she has already settled into the house quietly. "Xiao Qiao, when can we go to your house to propose marriage? I have prepared my betrothal gift, and the wedding room has been prepared for you, just wait for you to nod." Cen Xingyuan feels that it¡¯s not too early to talk about this at this time. Su Qiao helpless: "I think you are anxious to see my cousin, right?" "Oh, you misunderstood me, how could I be anxious? I just want to see him right away." Cen Xingyuan did not feel embarrassed to blush at all, lifted the long hair on her chest, and cast her charming eyes at her. "My cousin has a more real personality, and is now cooperating with my dad to raise pearls." Because Cen Xingyuan is a mixed race and looks like a foreigner, growing up there, his personality and thinking will definitely tend to be more there. Su Qiao is a little afraid that he will bring his cousin to the pit. To put it more bluntly, she was afraid that her cousin would be scumbed by Cen Xingyuan. "Pearl?" "I like pearls the most." Cen Xingyuan patted her chest and promised: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, your sister and I are also a real person, not that kind of unscrupulous." "..." Why can''t she relax? Cen Mohan lightly patted her shoulder: "It''s okay, I will watch." "Okay." His sister is so enthusiastic, she can''t stop it anyway. Cen Mohan blinked: "You promised to take me home?" Su Qiao: "..." When did she agree? Is this over-interpretation, or deliberate? However, looking at the scene before her, she really is about to end her quiet single life. Because... Even if she does not agree to be with him, this guy can still invade all corners of her life silently. Now, he even brought his sister, the only family member, to help out. Su Qiao thought for a while. "My parents, after knowing that I didn''t travel to relax, wanted to come and see me recently." "The house I decided last time, the furniture and electrical appliances, are almost done, and I will move in these two days, when my parents will come over." Thinking of the two adjacent houses, Cen Mohan had an idea: "Then...Should we knock down the wall between the houses?" "Not for now." "You may consider opening a door in the middle in the future." Su Qiao didn''t want to scare the two old people. This forefoot kicked Wang Lingxi off, and within a few months, he lived with another man to discuss marriage. It was estimated that the two old people could not accept it. "You can open a door, open it bigger, it''s not easy to hit." In fact, opening the door and turning the two houses into one is Cen Mohan¡¯s expectation. Of course, he dare not say it. Cen Xingyuan watched the little brother playing tricks, and easily fooled the cute little girl, and couldn''t help but roll his eyes. "Little Joe, have you eaten yet?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3087： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (103) Chapter 3087 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (103) "Eat a bit." She didn''t have much appetite at noon, mainly because she was not too hungry, so she just took a few bites. "You are so thin, how can you only eat a little?" "Walk around, sister has ordered a seafood dinner, let''s go have a good meal and celebrate." Cen Xingyuan immediately got up, took her and walked out. Su Qiao quickly said: "Then I will change my clothes." Cen Xingyuan¡¯s gaze fell on the red cherry pajamas on her body, and her eyes rolled: ¡°After dinner in a while, let¡¯s go shopping together. I see a lot of beautiful clothes that suit you.¡± Su Qiao quickly stated: "I don''t want lace, or doll collar, or princess dress and that kind of cute pleated skirt." Cen Xingyuan: "..." I am no longer interested in life, and I don''t even want these beautiful clothes. She also plans to make all kinds of princess dresses, lace court dresses, and those beautiful little skirts in the comics. "Little Joe will come back to review in a while, don''t disturb her." Cen Mohan snatched Su Qiao from her hand and motioned her to go inside to change clothes. "Well, let''s go together next time." Cen Xingyuan¡¯s interest is not as high as before. "I will fly back tomorrow, and when the matter is resolved, I will fly back immediately and bring you a gift." "Okay." Su Qiao nodded and hurried back to the bedroom. Instead of looking for clothes in the cabinet for the first time, she took out her mobile phone, went to the balcony, and called Cen Yue. Cen Yue was talking to her former partner about divestment when she received the call from Su Qiao. After knowing that the three of Wang''s family went to find Su Qiao so shamelessly, seeking reconciliation, they suddenly became angry. She has fallen to the point where she is today. Although most of the responsibility lies with herself, it is undeniable that part of the reason is because she robbed Wang Zhiyao and caused Su Qiao''s hatred, and Cen Mohan was jealous. If she hadn''t provoke Wang Zhiyao, and made an exception to bring him to her side, Cen Mohan would not be the last to give him any affection. She still begged Su Qiao, and Su Qiao opened his mouth, and he could barely let her go. For Cen Mohan and Su Qiao, she didn''t even dare to retaliate. Because the power gap is too great. She has lived for so many years and rolled around in the mall for so many years, she still knows this. So, although she was very angry and unwilling, she could only accept reality. * Second after receiving Su Qiao¡¯s call, Cen Yue took Wang Zhiyao to get the certificate. Wang Zhiyao was reluctant to go at the beginning, and the Wang family were not willing to go, but Zai Cenyue said that as long as he married her, he would spend 500,000 yuan to help his family pay off the debts, and then take the city center one 180 After the flat big house was transferred to them, they all agreed happily. Since the original old house was sold, the small rental house they rented in the outer ring was not only in the wrong place, but the house was small and broken. There were cockroaches everywhere. There were often mice running around in the corridors and in the kitchen. There are no larger supermarkets. They don¡¯t have a car at home. They can only walk or ride a small electric bicycle to buy food and everything. In summer, when you go out, you will be sweaty. Not only that, there are some migrant workers who live around, often sitting shirtless by the flowerbed on the roadside, drinking cold beer piles after piles, eating side dishes, laughing loudly and chatting about some meat satin. All of this is very different from their previous clean and quiet life. They are fed up with this kind of life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3088： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (104) Chapter 3088 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (104) This is also the reason why they went to Su Qiao''s house to make trouble without even considering their face. Two days later, Su Qiao moved into the new house, and Cen Mohan, of course, quietly packed up and moved to her next door. Not two days later, Su Qiao¡¯s parents drove over overnight. The two old men, all dressed in dust, appeared at the gate of the community with large bags and small bags. Su Qiao received a call from the security guard and ran to the gate to pick them up. Didn¡¯t you say that you will be here in a week? Mom Su threw down the big travel bag in her hand, ran over and hugged her daughter, her eyes were red and swollen, apparently just not long after crying. "My daughter, are you okay!" "You kid, if something happens, you don¡¯t know to tell your parents that you always report good news but not your concerns. Why are you so uneasy?" Mom Su said as she talked, the tears fell again. On the way, she did not know how many tears she wiped. Papa Su quietly wiped the corners of his eyes, and retorted very unconvincedly: "What is inconvenience? Our daughter is too sensible, so relieved." "Nanny, that brat''s family bullied you, why don''t you scream with your family? Is there any injury?" Su Dad took his daughter''s arm and looked up and down. Mother Su remembered this, and quickly rolled up her daughter¡¯s shirt sleeve to check it out. Su Qiao shook his head quickly: "I''m fine." "Where did you come from?" According to reason, they shouldn''t know about it in their hometown. "Where else can it be? Then Wang Zhiyao''s sister called home and scolded me and your mother. Only then did we know that their family was still asking you for trouble, and we heard that they even called the door." When talking about this, Su''s father rolled up his sleeves, wishing to go to Wang''s house and do a good job now. Dare to bully his daughter, do you really think there is no one in their Su family? Su¡¯s mother was also full of anger. "After knowing this, your dad and I packed up things overnight, and drove the home delivery car to you." Papa Su fanned the wind with a straw hat, and said angrily: "You kid, if such a big incident has happened, you don''t want to tell us, what if you get hurt?" "If you tell my dad and I, dad, I will be able to go to his house immediately with my **** and dig out his house." ¡¾Hahaha, imagine your dad digging the door with a hoe, it¡¯s so funny. ¡¿ "Go, go, you men, you know that you kill, and you don¡¯t look like a parent at all. That¡¯s how you set an example for our daughter?" Mother Su was chubby and chubby, and she was very strong, so she pushed the thin and tall father Su away. Papa Su was not angry, and he fanned her with a straw hat and smiled. "Nanny, next time you encounter something like this, you will directly call the police, saying that someone enters the room and robs or kills people. In short, you must pour a lot of dirty water on them and let them stay in jail. " Papa Su quickly agreed: "Your mother is right, let them go to jail, so that they won''t come to you to be quiet." "This has already passed, so let''s not mention it. It''s too hot outside. Let''s go home and talk about it!" "Okay." The couple finally felt relieved. Throwing the luggage bag onto the pickup truck again, Dad Su got in the driver''s seat and motioned for the mother and daughter to get in the car. Su Qiao pointed the way, and the car quickly drove into the community to the downstairs where she lived. "àïàï, your community is pretty good, it looks pretty safe." Papa Su moved his luggage from the car while looking at the surrounding environment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3089： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (105) Chapter 3089 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (105) "You said you were lucky and made a lot of money from investing. Tell your dad well, and dad will advise you on it." Su¡¯s mother quickly echoed: "Yes, yes, let your dad be a good adviser, you are a little girl, don¡¯t be fooled." "Okay, let''s prepare a few more dishes in a while and have a good chat." Su Qiao felt that there were some things, and it was time to ventilate them. Otherwise, these old couples are always worried that their daughter will not be doing well outside. As soon as a family of three arrived at the door, Su Qiao had not had time to ring the doorbell, but the door opened. Cen Mohan was standing by the door surrounded by his apron. Papa Su was stunned. Isn¡¯t his daughter admitting to the wrong family? "àïàï, is he...?" Mama Su¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quietly pulled her daughter¡¯s hand: "Which star is he?" "Let''s talk about it in advance!" Su Qiao pulled the two into the house with one hand. Cen Mohan hesitated for a moment, and stepped forward to help the two elderly people take off their luggage and put them on the ground. "This is my dad, my mom." "This is my current boyfriend, Cen Mohan, who started his own company. I met at the gym. One of the projects I invested in was his company." Su Qiao gave a simple and clear explanation and introduced both parties. Cen Mohan said hello very politely: "Uncle and Auntie, hello, you can just call me Xiaohan." "Hello, hello." Mother Su quickly responded politely. quietly glanced at Cen Mohan, and quickly pulled her daughter aside. "Really your boyfriend? When did you have a new boyfriend?" "So handsome, really not a star?" "By the way, you... live together?" Mom Su asked three times. On the other side, Cen Mohan has already poured tea for Father Su very politely. Su Qiao glanced over there. Father Su seems to have not slowed down yet. "No, his house is next door." "Next door?" Mother Su''s eyes rounded. Living so close, what''s the difference between living together and living together? I''m tired of being together every day from morning to night, except for sleeping. "When I bought the house, he accompanied me to see it together. He thought the location of this community was good, so he bought it next door." Su¡¯s mother blinked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what the drunkard means is not drinking?¡± "This is the first month of the month." Papa Su finally came back to his senses, and walked to the side of the mother and daughter, adding a sentence with a slightly unpleasant expression on his face. "This kid was uneasy at first." Su Qiao grabbed his head and decided to help Cen Mohan, at least not to let him be hated by Su¡¯s parents as soon as they meet. "Actually, it was because I reviewed the materials recently and often forgot to eat. He wanted to be closer to me so that he could cook for me." My daughter can only fry Yangzhou fried rice, and the old couple know this. That¡¯s why they always worry about their daughter eating out. Papa Su pointed to the table of dishes on the restaurant table, a little surprised: "He made those?" Su Qiao nodded: "Well, because he grew up abroad, he is good at making all kinds of western food. Recently, he started to learn to cook Chinese food for me." Papa Su¡¯s favorite thing is to cook for their mother and daughter. Hearing this, there was a slight smile on his face, "This kid, not bad." Know that a man who loves his wife will not go bad. What''s more, for the sake of his daughter, I am willing to learn how to cook Chinese food, which is the style of his back then. Su¡¯s father and mother Su¡¯s impression of Cen Mohan has improved a lot. In fact, apart from being a little curious about him, Su¡¯s mother really has no bad impression of him. After all, he looks really handsome. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3090： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (106) Chapter 3090 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (106) Cen Mohan set the dishes, and after Su''s father and Su''s mother sat down, he said very politely: "Uncle and Auntie, I just started to learn to cook Chinese food. I may not be doing very well. Please forgive me." People are so polite and polite, Su''s father is not good to put on a face. "Ahem, it''s okay, just learn slowly. Like me, I didn''t know how to do anything at first. Now I can cook a table full of dishes?" "If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask me. I have been cooking for them since I was very young, and I am most familiar with their tastes." Cen Mohan smiled and nodded slightly: "Then trouble uncle." Su Qiao gave him a hand, let him sit down and say. The more polite Cen Mohan, the more embarrassed Su Dad, and quickly said: "No trouble or trouble, as long as you are willing to learn, I will give it all." "I heard that you started a company to do business?" Cen Mohan smiled and nodded, and said very modestly: "Yes, I did a little business." "I''m also in business. It just so happens that we can have a good exchange of exchanges in a while." Dad Su is most interested in two things in his life, one is cooking, and the other is doing business. Although his business is not very big, he has done a lot of big and small businesses. "I have been in business for a few years, so I should ask my uncle for advice." "I can''t ask for advice, but I have been in business for so many years, and I still have a bit of experience." Although Su''s father is humble, his face is slightly expressive. "Let¡¯s eat first, it won¡¯t taste good after a while." Su Qiao hurriedly prevented the two of them from continuing their polite manners. Mother Su saw that her wife was starting to float again, and she nodded her head quickly: "Yes, eat first, and you can talk slowly after eating. Anyway, he lives next door, so you can go back later." Although it was the first time we met, the atmosphere was very good after a meal. After the meal, Cen Mohan made tea and chatted with Dad Su at the small round table by the window. And Su Qiao went into the master bedroom with Su¡¯s mother to help them organize their luggage. "What? Xingyu Group?" Dad Su suddenly let out a strange cry. So shocked that Su Qiao and Su¡¯s mother both stuck their heads out of the room. Father Su looked at his daughter with a weird expression: "Nunnan, is it the Xingyu Group that Daddy I thought about?" "It can''t be wrong." The three words ??Su Qiao broke his illusion. Dad Su finally found out that he made a big joke while eating before. A little awkwardly coughed twice: "Ahem, your business... is quite big." "Generally, this is a family business, left by my ancestors. I don''t have much credit. I invest in small businesses." Cen Mohan is very humble. Dad Su suddenly felt more at ease. "Isn¡¯t there a saying that it¡¯s harder to fight the country, and it¡¯s even harder to keep the country? You can develop the family business so well, it¡¯s already very powerful." Thinking about it, Dad Su was a little bit hesitant to speak, "This...Uncle speaks straight, there are a few words, if you listen to it for a while, you think..." coming. Cen Mohan became nervous inexplicably. However, because he hasn''t had a big expression, he can''t see anything. "Uncle, please tell me directly, I am also a straightforward person, especially to my own family, and I never make mistakes." Hearing this, Su''s father felt a lot of comfort in his heart. "Okay, the uncle said it, if you don''t say it well, you forgive me." "I believe you have a general understanding of the situation of our family. The conditions of our family are not bad in our rural area, but it is a world of difference to compare with you. This is the truth." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3091： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (107) Chapter 3091 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (107) "In our family, there are few family members. Our husband and wife are just such a daughter. As parents, our only wish is for her to live happily. Therefore, we hope that she will get married closer so that we can take care of her in the future." Cen Mohan nodded lightly, looking not at all flustered: "I will settle in China after marriage, and I will definitely make her live a happy life." Papa Su actually had a very good impression of Cen Mohan, but it was a pity that the gap was too big, and he was reluctant to let his daughter go to such a big family to suffer. "However, neither your family background nor the education you receive are not suitable. Your elders definitely want you to marry a right person, right?" "And our husband and wife have no other idea. As long as the daughter can marry a real person, and live an ordinary life, it doesn''t need to be too rich or grow up too well. It would be better if we could come home. Up." Cen Mohan twisted his eyebrows slightly, a little puzzled. Don¡¯t others always want to find rich people? Good economic conditions, ample family, and the quality of life can be improved. Wouldn''t it be a happier life? "But Xiao Qiao herself is very rich, and she is also very thoughtful. With her character, she can''t live an ordinary life." "And Xiao Qiao is a face-controlled man. She likes long and good-looking men, but she doesn''t like the ugly." "..." Dad Su was speechless. How can this be inherited? Her mother likes to be handsome. When she watches TV every day, she stares at the good-looking little meat. As a result, he has not dared to eat more meat all these years, and he has not dared to drink two more bottles of beer in hot weather. Dad Su suddenly felt that there was a kind of sympathy between him and Cen Mohan. Thinking about it, he craned his neck and called in the direction of the bedroom. When Su Qiao came out, he was still holding a piece of clothing and a hanger in his hand. "Nun, how many projects have you invested in and how much money do you have?" It can make the chairman of Xingyu Group feel rich, it will certainly not be a small sum. Su Qiao thought about it carefully. "Stocks, funds, game competition, horse betting, and also invested in a biotechnology company, plus 8% of the shares of Xingyu Group, by the end of the year, there should be a billion, but not more than 20. Hundred million." "¡­¡­What??" Papa Su is now Spartan. Mama Su, who came out behind, didn¡¯t know that the towel in her hand fell on the ground. "What are you talking about?" In the expectant eyes of the old couple, Su Qiao slowly shook his head, "No, it''s RMB." Mama Su''s eyes widened, and she clutched her daughter''s shoulders tightly: "So...you are a rich little woman now?" "No, she''s a rich woman, and it''s not right... The daughter is still young." Papa Su got up and staggered towards the bedroom: "Dad is a little dizzy, dad lie down in the house." "Mom go and lie down, too." Mom Su picked up the towel on the ground, turned and floated back to the house. Cen Mohan felt a little funny, and walked over and pinched Su Qiao¡¯s little nose: "You scared them." Su Qiao shrugged: "They are quite able to bear it, and it will be fine in a while." "Which fruit do you want to eat? May I make a fruit salad for you?" It may take some time for the old couple to digest. Cen Mohan decided to follow the usual feeding practice, go to the kitchen to give her a whole plate of fruit salad, and add some vitamins to her who does not like to be vegetarian. "Okay, just the usual ones." * In the master bedroom, Su''s parents and Su''s mom got together to discuss quietly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3092： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (108) Chapter 3092 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (108) "What do you think of that young man? This young man is so handsome. I have never seen such a handsome man before." Dad Su clutched his chest, with an expression of "I''m getting old, I can''t keep up with the times". "What young man, that is the big boss of Xingyu Group, that is the multinational company, I heard that the headquarter is in M ??country, and this is only his family business, he has other investments himself." Mom Su couldn''t get too much effort. "So, did we really run into a big fish this time?" Dad Su glanced at him and raised his chin triumphantly: "What big fish, our daughters and daughters are not bad, we are only in our early twenties, and we are worth more than one billion yuan. Maybe it won''t take long. Great." Mom Su thought for a while, "Yes." "When my daughter went to study this economics major, you still disagreed. You see, my daughter has just graduated less than half a year, so she is much better than you." Mom Su gave him a squint: "You have been mixed up all your life, and you haven''t had a fraction of your daughter''s bank card." Su''s dad''s face is a bit difficult. "What do you know, it''s all because our genes are good, inherited." "My daughter has inherited my business mind, so she is so good. She is called "blue" than blue." "Okay, don''t basket the baskets, just say you agree with them or not!" Papa Su opened his mouth and was about to speak, and received Su Ma¡¯s death ray, he quickly changed his words: ¡°Our family¡¯s rules are not that outside matters are always in my control, do you decide what matters at home?¡± "Then I will be the master and agree to their relationship, but in the end, we will have to take a good look if we are together and get married." This is exactly what Su dad wanted. "Yes, we have to test him well." If the conditions at home are normal, it¡¯s fine. With such good conditions, who knows if they are reliable? The couple quietly discussed an outline, and went out of the bedroom together. Su Qiao, who was sitting at the table eating fruit salad, blinked at the opposite Cen Mohan: You see, I said that I am very receptive! Cen Mohan also blinked at her and stood up. Mother Su smiled very kindly, "Um, Xiaohan, our husband and wife are just such a daughter, we..." Cen Mohan nodded slightly: "You can also be a door-to-door son-in-law." Su''s father and mother: "..." Thinking about it, Cen Mohan added another sentence, "The child born in the future can be named Su." "No... how can this be..." At this time, Su''s father and Su''s mother couldn''t say anything. On the contrary, they felt that the couple was a bit stingy. However, their impression of Cen Mohan is even better. Mom Su is even more so that the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law. Papa Su is also considered to have seen the world, and has a lot of worries. "Xiaohan, we have taken your mind. Your family is a big family. Don''t talk about the son-in-law. We are all enlightened people, and we didn''t say that we must hire a son-in-law. I just thought about the daughter-in-law. Get closer, you can take care of it a bit." Su¡¯s mother quickly echoed: ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have to be burdened. We originally had such an idea. In fact, the specifics depend on the daughter¡¯s wishes and actual situation.¡± "Does that uncle and aunt agree that I marry Xiao Qiao?" Cen Mohan always knows how to seize opportunities. "Married?" Su''s parents and Su''s mom were stunned. Is it so good? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3093： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (109) Chapter 3093 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (109) It¡¯s all about marriage and marriage. Don¡¯t talk about love for a year or two, get familiar with each other, run-in, see the bottom line is inappropriate? "I only have one relative, my sister. She has met Xiao Qiao a few days ago and likes her very much. Now that the bride price, the wedding room are ready, and the wedding ceremony, she is also preparing. "We originally planned to come to propose a kiss in the past two days, but Xiao Qiao said that you two will come to see her, so we will not go for the time being." Cen Mohan silently explained what her sister was busy with recently. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say that his sister designed a wedding invitation letter specially sent to cousin Su Qiao. Falling in love is falling in love, but getting married is not the same. The couple looked at their daughter who was eating happily. "Nanny, are you going to marry him now? Will this develop too fast?" "Yes, this marriage is not a trivial matter, it is an important matter in life, you have to think about it carefully." The three people in the hall stared at Su Qiao with three pairs of eyes. She bit her fork and hesitated: "Then get engaged first, and get married in a year or two?" "If he treats me badly, I will kick him out of marriage in minutes." In order to reassure the old couple, Su Qiao also vowed to be authentic. Sure enough, the couple relaxed a little, and their nerves were not as tight as before. "This is good, this is good." At least there is a choice. If you are married now, what if you regret it later? Or what if this kid changes his heart? Or, what if this kid has a bad personality? I didn¡¯t look at Wang Zhiyao. He looked like a person before and treated their daughter well, but did he become like this in the end? Cen Mohan slid a smile in his eyes, and immediately took out his phone. "Then I will call my sister immediately and change it to the engagement ceremony." Su Qiao gave him a white look: I was fooled by you again. Cen Mohan looked innocent and pretended not to understand what she meant. Su Qiao snorted coldly and ignored him. Cen Mohan hurried forward, took a piece of paper to carefully clean the milk stains on her mouth, and whispered in her ear: "You don''t know, I was nervous just now." "This is the first time since I am sensible. I feel sweaty on the palms of my hands. If you don''t believe me, touch it." "The first time you were nervous? Who are you fooling." "Really, don''t lie to you, in my memory, I have never been nervous, this is the first time." [Host, if he has never been nervous before, even as a child, does this mean that his psychological quality is so strong that he is abnormal? ¡¿ Perverted and unchanging, Su Qiao didn''t know, but anyway, he was disobedient and just had a good beating. In the next few days, Cen Mohan and Su Qiao accompanied Su¡¯s father and Su¡¯s mother to the sea market, took the two old men to taste various foods, and experienced some fun. In addition, Cen Mohan¡¯s sister, Cen Xingyuan, also met with her parents to discuss the date and ceremony of the engagement and so on. Su Qiao originally didn''t want to be too high-profile, but no one agreed except her. Her parents, Cen Xingyuan, including Cen Mohan, all want to do a big deal and invite the relatives that both parties should invite. So, this engagement ceremony is close to the scene of the wedding ceremony. Not only the relatives that both parties should invite, there are also many business partners, company executives, and even a few acquaintances from the gym. After the engagement, Su Qiao and Cen Mohan sent the two old people home, only after they reluctantly told them to return to the sea market. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3094： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (110) Chapter 3094 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (110) Almost a month has passed since I was busy. When Su Qiao was busy, on the other side, Wang''s house was noisy a little one day, and a big noisy three days, it was very lively. * ¡¾Host, do you want to watch the show? Wang''s drama. ¡¿ After sending Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mother back home, Su Qiao lay on the bed, not wanting to move, even without raising his eyes. "I don''t want to." Cen Yue said that she lost a bit miserably this time, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse, at least richer and better than the Wang family. It¡¯s strange that she has always been strong again. At home, she must say that she is one and the same, and she will never be led by Wang¡¯s nose. As for Wang Lingxi, this woman will not even be her opponent. ¡¾Don''t you want to do something? ¡¿ Su Qiao gave it a white glance: "Do I need to do anything else?" "We have to have confidence in their family. Even if we do nothing, they will live just fine." ¡¾Don''t tell me, you really guessed it right. ¡¿ 444 held back for a long time, and finally couldn''t hold it anymore. [The two of them pulled out a marriage certificate and didn¡¯t even display the banquet. Although Cen Yue transferred the big house in the city center to Wang Zhiyao¡¯s parents, before the transfer, they forced them to do a notarization of their will. Will be transferred back to their husband and wife. ¡¿ [So, for this house, Wang Lingxi, this woman, don¡¯t even think about it. Not only that, Cen Yue also drove Wang Lingxi out of the new house directly, and Wang¡¯s parents and Wang Zhiyao didn¡¯t even dare to let go. ¡¿ ¡¾Do you know why? That''s because they can no longer care about Wang Lingxi. ¡¿ ¡¾Wang Zhiyao¡¯s father was fired from the work unit because of men¡¯s and women¡¯s style issues. I heard that he was secretly reported anonymously, and the evidence is solid. The couple is making a small quarrel every day and a big quarrel for three days. ¡¿ Anonymous? Su Qiao turned over and sat up, staring at the door, squatting on the side of the coffee table, taking out some of the fish, shrimp and crabs that Su''s parents asked them to bring back from the suitcase, put them into a small induction box, and put them Man entering the refrigerator. "Could this guy do it?" Otherwise, how can the time be so good? No one reported before, but at this moment, it was suddenly reported. ¡¾I don''t know this anymore, think about it yourself. ¡¿ Actually, 444 guessed that this guy did a good job in all likelihood. Including the last time Wang Zhiyao¡¯s car collided with a person, it was probably his work. ¡¾Wang Zhiyao can''t find any job at all now, Cen Yue simply refused to let him go to work, let him do housework at home, help her take her daughter, take her daughter to and from school, and now become a professional family cook. ¡¿ "The old lady Wang didn''t object?" Didn¡¯t she still say that the value of a woman lies in the family, in the family, husband and child? Now her daughter-in-law runs out every day, and her son has become a family boy, will she not make trouble? 444 chuckled. ¡¾What is the use of her objection? Cen Yue didn''t listen to her at all. ¡¿ ¡¾As long as she dares to speak, Cen Yue will say that if she continues to talk, she will not give them living expenses, will not support them, let them pick up the trash by themselves. ¡¿ Cen Yue only deeply understood Su Qiao''s words after getting married, and also understood why Su Qiao asked her to marry Wang Zhiyao such a weird request. For Mombo and giant infant, these two words can be regarded as personal experience. [Oh, yes, there is one more thing. When Cen Yue gave birth to her first child, she was difficult to give birth, and she will never be able to give birth again. ¡¿ [For this matter, they also had a big quarrel. As a result, Cen Yue cut off food and water and electricity. Then they couldn''t stand it within three days and asked their son to compromise. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3095： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (111) Chapter 3095 Is this mouth smeared with poison, right? (111) [In fact, apart from the 500,000 debts, the Wang family received no other benefits. Although the house they live in now is under their name, it will still fall into the hands of Cen Yue in the future. The two remaining small sets of her The house and the car have been notarized for property and the will has been fair. After her death, these things belonged to her daughter. ¡¿ "It¡¯s better than the small rental house they used to live in the suburbs, and they don¡¯t have to live on debt." It¡¯s just that, with Cen Yue, the old couple¡¯s life in their old age is probably not that easy. Wang Zhiyao, after a long time, after getting used to the current life, he will not go out to find a job again, and he is estimated to be the head of the house for a lifetime. The biggest torture is probably the child. The old couple definitely don¡¯t want their Wang family to cut off their grandchildren. I¡¯m afraid they will think of some detrimental tricks, such as letting his son secretly find a woman outside to give birth to a son. It¡¯s just that once Cen Yue knows about this, the family will wait for it to be unlucky! Cen Yue is not a believable man, and she is cruel. Don''t tell me, Su Qiao guessed exactly. Wang¡¯s parents really secretly made this idea. One day, Su Qiao went to eat with Cen Mohan. After eating, she waited at the hotel entrance for Cen Mohan to pick up the car in the garage, just to see Wang Zhiyao and a woman secretly buying something. Su Qiao took a closer look at the store they had just walked out of. It turned out to be a maternal and child supplies store. It is estimated that she was afraid of being hit by someone. Wang Zhiyao and the woman were even a few steps away when they were walking. When he saw Su Qiao, he was obviously flustered for a while. "Little Joe..." The woman probably knew that he had met an acquaintance. She was very acquainted and pretended not to know her. She carried her things and went to the other side of the road. Wang Zhiyao breathed a sigh of relief. "Little Joe, why are you here?" Su Qiao glanced at him lightly, without making a sound. This is not his home, why can''t she be here? Wang Zhiyao also realized that he had said something silly, and quickly said: "How have you been recently?" "The company has a professional manager who takes care of it, so he just sits and waits for the dividends. Usually I am bored and I read books, fry tickets, earn a little money, and I want to travel, and I can leave with my bag. Is that okay?" Wang Zhiyao lowered his head. He remembered his current life. Depressed, aggrieved, and boring, sandwiched between parents and Cen Yue every day, in a dilemma, and a sister who always bothers him and stretches out her hand to ask him for money. "I heard... I heard that you are engaged?" "Well, I...I''m also married, and... and Cen Yue." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows. So? He married Cen Yue, what does it have to do with her? Wang Zhiyao smiled bitterly. Is it because you don¡¯t even bother to talk to him? "It seems that you are really doing well." "That is." "As long as you are willing to work hard and don''t pretend to be someone else''s things, your life will not be too bad." Su Qiao can''t bear to hit him anymore. This man, his face is haggard and exhausted, his whole person looks like a greasy uncle, not like twenty-five, but more than thirty-five. Wang Zhiyao sighed and was about to say something more when a car ¡®swiped¡¯ and stopped next to him. After that, Cen Mohan got out of the car and strode over, holding a shawl in his hand, and draped it over Su Qiao¡¯s bare shoulders. "It¡¯s almost October. Sooner or later, it¡¯s a bit cold. Remember to bring a shawl next time." Su Qiao glanced at him. Is it sure that it¡¯s not because someone always stares at her when she wears a one-shoulder dress? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3096： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (112) Chapter 3096 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (112) "Well, Xiao Qiao, I''m leaving first, I have time to contact." When Cen Mohan came, Wang Zhiyao immediately felt ashamed of himself and felt unable to stay any longer. Cen Mohan nodded very politely: "Walk slowly and not send it." "Oh, by the way, hold the hat steady, the wind is strong, be careful to blow it down." "what?" Wang Zhiyao, who was about to leave, touched his head reflexively. What hat? He didn¡¯t wear a hat at all today. "It seems that you are not thinking about your meal, and you are full of meat." Cen Mohan finished speaking very unceremoniously, pulling Su Qiao and walking towards the car. The two left soon. Wang Zhiyao looked at the rear of the car as it was drifting away. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration. He seemed to realize something, and his face suddenly became very difficult to look at. * In the car, Su Qiao held the mineral water in his hand and looked at the man obliquely: "You did it on purpose?" "What''s your nostalgia? Isn''t it fair for them to play their own way?" Cen Mohan pursed his thin lips, a little unhappy. "Public is not fair, I don''t care, who told him to say''free to contact''?" Who wants to contact a man like him? Who wants to have a relationship with their strange nest? "Can you be jealous?" "Do you think I am someone who will take care of him again?" After all, I''m jealous. Since the engagement, this man has become more and more petty. Before this situation, he would never show dissatisfaction face to face, he would only make small movements behind the scenes. Cen Mohan hummed softly: "You won''t, but you can''t keep others from being stupid, with thick-skinned skin, so hard to get up." "Let''s go traveling!" Su Qiao quickly changed the subject. "Before I go to graduate school, while there is still some time, I want to walk around." Cen Mohan actually wanted to travel with her for a long time, and immediately became interested: "Then bring parents and them?" Su Qiao shook his head: "I asked, they have been very busy recently, and they said to go again next time." "Why not, call your sister?" "My sister is busy learning pearls from your cousin." Since his elder sister drove her cousin''s family home after the wedding, she never came back, and she rarely even made a phone call. I guess I can really marry this time. "Is your sister serious?" Su Qiao was still a little worried. Her cousin, don¡¯t look at the baby-faced person, in fact, he has a particularly stable personality, and his family is a confession to death. She didn''t want to make everyone unhappy because of this. Cen Mohan knew what she was worried about, so he reached out and touched her head: "Don''t worry, she just looks a little bit enthusiastic and unrestrained. In fact, she has never even talked about a relationship." Hesitated, he said honestly: "Actually, she didn''t have a good impression of men before." "When she was sixteen, she was almost given to an old man as a lover. Since then, she has not liked men." "Her previous personality was actually quite gentle and quiet, but since then it has changed, becoming rebellious and rebellious, and her favorite things have changed from designing jewelry and wedding dresses to motorcycles, racing cars, extreme sports, etc." "It turned out to be like this." Su Qiao was relieved now. Cen Mohan was a little unhappy, "Why don''t you care about me?" Su Qiao twisted the cap of the mineral water bottle, drank two sips with her head up, and gave him a slanted look: "Didn''t you feel calm when you were a kid? You never even felt nervous." "When I was a kid, they all thought I was introverted, I was stupid, I didn''t study well, and they didn''t like to talk to people, etc. In short, they didn''t think I was like a child of the Cen family." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3097： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (113) Chapter 3097 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (113) Cen Mohan talked about his childhood experiences while driving. "My sister and I are twins. My mother is just a servant of the Cen family. She died of dystocia when we gave birth. In fact, it was just that some people thought she was an eyesore, that she was a stain, and killed her." "At the age of sixteen, when my sister had that incident, I came out to stop it. I designed to paralyze the old man who made her mind." "Later, I started to think, and the result of thinking was that my sister had been protecting me until I was sixteen, so after sixteen, I should protect her." Su Qiao was a little envious: "Then your brother and sister have a deep relationship." "Emotions?" Cen Mohan was stunned, "Maybe." In fact, he didn''t know what feelings were at that time. He felt that since he was born with him, and he always guarded him when he was young, he had an obligation to help her and protect her. If you really want to talk about the word ¡®feeling¡¯... The deepest experience for him is probably that dream! He should have learned what kind of "feeling" is from that dream. In the past, I heard people mention the matter of ¡®feeling¡¯, and the first thing that came to my mind was probably the word ¡®uncomfortable¡¯. Cen Mohan turned his head and silently glanced at the girl who was leaning against the window with her eyes closed. After meeting her, he realized that feelings can not only bring people uncomfortable feelings, but also bring people joy. He was a little lucky that he met her. * In this life, Su Qiao gave birth to twins in the year he graduated from graduate school. One man and one woman, just made up a good word. At that time, Cen Mohan was already an expert at housework and raising children. Every time Su''s parents and Su''s mother go to their daughter''s house, they will see their son-in-law walking around in the yard garden with one on his back, holding one in his arms, and MP5 in his pocket with sleeping songs. On the hanging chair not far away, their daughter was drowsy with a blanket in her hand, basking in the little sun. Every time at this time, the old couple are grateful that they didn''t let such a good son-in-law go away. Otherwise, what should the daughter who is so lazy, can''t bring children, and can''t cook? It is worth mentioning that Cen Yue and Wang Zhiyao divorced after a big quarrel because of stealing food. The house was also stunned to force the Wang family to vomit, and settle down on Cen Yue¡¯s head again. Wang¡¯s family certainly refused, but Wang Zhiyao¡¯s woman outside the bread was already pregnant. After Cenyue held the child in her belly as a threat and wanted to sue Wang Zhiyao, the Wang family had to compromise. Wang¡¯s family, who suffer, will suffer. Cen Yue quietly grasped the evidence that Wang Zhiyao had derailed and made the woman outside pregnant, but Wang Zhiyao did not catch any of her. We divorced and the house is gone. The Wang family once again moved back to the small rental house. And the woman who was raising her outside, after getting that Wang Zhiyao is now a pauper and not even a house, she secretly beat the child, took a sum of money from him, and disappeared. Wang''s family finally lost his wife and broke down. Wang Zhiyao gave up on himself and stayed at home every day, either sleeping, or lying on the sofa to play games, or refusing to go out to find work. In the end, the old couple had no choice but to push a small car out to set up a breakfast stall and make some money to make ends meet. At the age of thirty-six or seventy-seven, when he was almost forty, Wang Zhiyao married a woman with ear problems under the introduction of others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3098： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (114) Chapter 3098 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (114) At this time, the Wang family¡¯s parents are no longer entangled about whether or not to have grandchildren. As long as they can give them a life, they will be satisfied. And Cen Yue, shortly after divorcing Wang Zhiyao, paid off the debt owed to Xingyu, sold the house, took her daughter to Hong Kong to develop, and had no interaction with the Wang family. * Before dying, Su Qiao calmly looked at the man sitting by the rocking chair and slowly fanning her: "You have something to hide from me." "If you don''t say it, you won''t have a chance to say it." Living together for so many years, no matter how well he hides, no matter how careless Su Qiao is, he can still feel it occasionally. "I thought you wouldn''t feel it." Cen Mohan stretched out his hand and tucked the blanket for her, the fan in his hand still kept on, helping her to fan the wind. "When should I start." "It should be when I was fifteen years old. One night, I had a dream..." Cen Mohan slowly fell into the memory, and talked to Su Qiao about the dream that he started at the age of fifteen and the experience of that ten years. Su Qiao worked hard to cheer up and listened carefully. Then, the whole person was messed up in the wind. This guy had the same dream for ten years, and whether it was the spinning black hole in the dream or the ruthless woman in the dream, he had troubled him for ten years. Until I met her, these troubles gradually disappeared. Su Qiao faintly remembered that he had mentioned this dream once, but at the time he said that he had sleep disturbance afterwards because of the dream. After meeting her, I have a better rest. Remember that she still said jokingly, "Dare to love me is your soothing medicine"? "Xiao Qiao, you said, would that ruthless woman in my dream be you?" In fact, this problem has plagued Cen Mohan for decades. I can''t see what the woman looks like, and their voices are different, but the tone of voice is sometimes a bit similar. "That is your dream, how do I know?" "Furthermore, if you mind, why are you still with me? Why do you want to be so good to me?" Su Qiao thinks more and more **** it is not a taste. "Are you sick!" She really didn¡¯t expect this guy to hide this kind of thing in his heart, and he kept it for a lifetime. If it weren¡¯t for her to ask, is he still not going to say it? "Why not?" Cen Mohan had confusion in his eyes. "This can''t stop me from liking you, nor can it stop me from wanting to be with you." "In the past few years, I have studied a lot of reincarnation materials. I feel that everything in the world has reincarnation, including people." "And in that dream, it was our last life." "In the last life, you didn''t like me, rejected me, and didn''t belong to me. In this life, if we love each other and live together beautifully, it happens to be the dream of the last life." Su Qiao: "..." "You are a big-headed ghost, you are dead for you!" I dare to lie to her. "Well, I will die with you." Cen Mohan put down her fan, reached out her hand to touch her cheeks, which seemed a little tinge from anger, and took out a small medicine bottle from her pocket with the other hand. "Look, I even have everything ready." Su Qiao looked at the little brown medicine bottle and was stunned, "You have something wrong." Who let him die with him? Thinking that he is still a young man, playing love? Cen Mohan twisted the lid, and when Su Qiao was too late to stop, he drank the potion in the bottle in one gulp. Twist the lid calmly and throw it in the trash can on the side. "I''m sick, did you know?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3099： Is this mouth smeared with poison? (Finish) Chapter 3099 Is this mouth smeared with poison? (Finish) Cen Mohan gently lay down, with her cheek pressed against the palm of her hand, and whispered slightly nervously: "You said the same, I''m a little sad." "My grandfather, my father, uncles, and my brothers and sisters all call me little monsters behind their backs. They say that my brain is abnormal." "Actually, I think their brains are not normal." "Every day, you fight against me for things that you don¡¯t bring or don¡¯t take with you. It¡¯s normal for you to fight to death and death. Is it normal?" 444 looked stunned in the space. ¡¾Host, I always feel that he is wrong. It turns out that this guy''s brain circuit is completely contrary to human beings. Or you should come back quickly and don''t talk to him. ¡¿ Su Qiao is really unwilling. She turned out to be a fool. With the last bit of strength, tightly grasping the handle of the rocking chair, gritted his teeth and stared at Cen Mohan: "If I can get up, I really want to beat you to death." It''s fine to hide such an important thing from her, now she''s still so self-willed. Is it really that hard for him to live? And even if she wants to drink medicine, can she drink it after she leaves? If you don¡¯t see it, you will treat it as if you haven¡¯t seen it after you leave her. She doesn¡¯t bother to care how he goes crazy. "It''s okay, you can''t get up, and I will let you hit." Cen Mohan smiled and gently picked up her hand and punched herself in the face. Su Qiao was so angry that 444 immediately pulled her soul away. She didn''t want to see this dog thing anymore, it was so annoying. Returning to the space, Su Qiao changed his body and regained his youthful appearance again, wearing a white costume skirt and fairy spirit. However, his expression was extremely irritable. "I''m so angry, this dog, how dare you play such a trick with my old mother at the end, and see how I will deal with you in the future." 444 looked at the thunderous host, and quietly took two steps back: [He is so temperamental, it''s useless for you to be angry anymore. ¡¿ "He is so arrogant because I can''t move it anymore because I can''t help him." Hmph, wait, there will be time to clean up you. ¡¾Host, does that dream show something? ¡¿ 444''s focus is here. [His soul is so powerful, I think, the things that can make him react strongly in the plane, and remember things, he should have personally experienced it. ¡¿ Su Qiao stared at it badly: "What do you mean?" "Is it possible that you meant to say that I used to be ruthless to him and scumbed him?" "Am I such a person?" "Do you look like me?" 444 took another step carefully and swallowed: [This, specific, must only be clear to the person involved, I mean, maybe you have had an intersection before, and it is in a place we don¡¯t know. ¡¿ Su Qiao calmed down instantly. "You mean, I have known him before, and it''s not in these planes, right?" ¡¾Oh, forget it, anyway, it¡¯s useless to think more about these things now, let¡¯s take care of it first and talk about it. ¡¿ * Cen Mohan looked at Su Qiao''s slowly hanging hand, and the light in his eyes gradually disappeared. He looked at her with a dazed face that seemed to be asleep: "I haven''t finished talking yet, why did you leave?" "Can''t you leave until I finish talking?" "There are only two sentences left, why don''t you give me a chance?" "Do you want me to die?" "alright, you win." Cen Mohan held Su Qiao''s hand in his hand, slowly leaned on the arm of the chair, and quietly closed his eyes. Just like every noon in the past, when they took a nap together under this corridor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3100： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (1) Chapter 3100 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (1) "Little 4, my chest is a little tight, is this body sick?" Not only is the chest tight and uncomfortable, even the eyes seem to be a bit wrong, as if they have just cried. When Su Qiao was conscious again, she found herself sitting on the steps of an empty stairwell, with wet eyes and sore nose, and she was holding her chest and bending over and hugging herself uncomfortably. ¡¾Illness is nothing, at most it is a bit of frozen shoulder and lumbar muscle strain, as well as rheumatic joints. You are like this, it is alive and well. ¡¿ "???" What? Frozen shoulder, lumbar muscle strain, rheumatic joints? Su Qiao stretched out his hands and looked at it. Although the skin is rougher, and the finger joints are a little bigger, like hands that work all the year round, but, there are no age spots or wrinkles! So, she shouldn¡¯t be considered old now, right? Why is it like being overworked and suffering from diseases such as rheumatism and joints? Look down at the clothes on your body again. Ordinary Zhenliang floral shirt with a gray jacket covered with canvas material. It looks a bit simple and old-fashioned, but it''s okay, at least not wrinkled, clean and unpatched. I wear a pair of small leather shoes on my feet, the style is the oldest style, round toe, polished and polished, as if they have been specially packed. To sum up, the conditions are okay, not the era of lack of food and clothing in the 1960s and 1970s. 444 looked at her appearance that was not less than ten years older than her actual age, and she was a little bit cautious, so she hurriedly used the primary reinforcement for the first time. ¡¾This is the back door of a big hotel, taking advantage of the fact that there is no one around now, you can sort out your memory first! ¡¿ "Row." Su Qiao stopped chattering either, hugged her knees, continued to sit on the steps, bowed her head and began to sort out her memories. In this plane, she is not called Su Qiao, but Su Xiaomei. Sister...a name that is a little earthy and kind. Su Qiao is still acceptable, at least it¡¯s not sweet-scented osmanthus, emerald, or dog leftovers. The original owner came from a remote village in the south. Although life in the small village is hard, she originally had a fairly happy home. Grandma, mom and dad, her and sister, a family of five had a pretty good life. It¡¯s just that when my sister was one year old, her father fell from the roof while he was repairing the roof, and he fell to death on the spot. The only pillar of the family was gone, and the family immediately fell into trouble. At that time, she was ten years old and was still in the third grade of elementary school. Her mother gritted her teeth for three years, and barely waited for her to go to junior high school. In a sunny day, she disappeared silently at the entrance of the village and never came back. That year, my sister was four years old and she was 13 years old. After the mother left, there was only one elderly grandma left in the family with their sisters. Grandma took out her small amount of money and paid her the first tuition fee. After school, she helped people to wash the dishes and carry the dishes, clean the kitchen hygiene and so on to save herself. The proprietress of the restaurant felt sorry for her and would often bring her some leftovers home to eat. The days of their family of three were not so sad. When her sister Su Xiaoni was six years old, when it was time to go to school, her grandmother died of overwork. In the end, only a few broken-down brick houses were left, as well as their sisters. It is said that the children of the poor were in charge early. At this time, she was able to calmly accept the facts and shoulder the burden of raising her younger sister, even though she was just over fifteen years old at the time and was just in the third year of junior high. Reluctantly gritted her teeth and finished the third year of junior high. Despite her good grades, she still bid farewell to school in tears. There are babies who want to see the male protagonist have memories of the last life, arrange it. (*^_^*) (End of this chapter) Chapter 3101： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (2) Chapter 3101 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (2) Because the little money she earns from working after school is not enough to support the tuition and living expenses of her and her sister. After dropping out of school, she worked odd jobs in a small town restaurant. After staying for two years, she entrusted her eight-year-old sister to her uncle''s house. She packed up a few sets of worn-out clothes and followed the people in the same village on the train going south. Elementary and junior high school fees, she can barely work part-time in a small town, but if her younger sister wants to go to technical secondary school, high school, or even university, it is far from enough. For the future of her sister, a seventeen-year-old girl who has never been to their small town once, holding a decolorized denim bag, with a pair of dazed fear of the future, but with firm eyes , Came to a strange, but full of opportunities and dangers in the southern coastal city. At that time, it was only eight or three years. It was the booming migrant workers in the south. The train station was crowded with people, like a sea of ??people, crowded, and there were everyone. Fortunately, because her acquaintances in the same village led the way, she was deceived without getting off the train, nor did she encounter black-clothed gang robbing, stomping on the foot, speeding party, etc., so she got into the small three-wheeler very smoothly with the same villagers. A small processing plant. She hasn¡¯t read much, nor has she seen anything in the world. She doesn¡¯t know much, she doesn¡¯t have much courage, but she knows a little bit. As long as she works hard and works harder, her sister¡¯s life at the uncle¡¯s house will be better, and she will go to school in the future Professional, the chances of living a good life are also greater. With this perseverance, she worked in that small processing plant with a meager salary day and night until the early nineties. Later, the small processing plant closed down, and she had to find another way out. At this time, she is twenty-four, and her younger sister is also 16, and she is in the first year of high school. The eldest sister and aunt next to her helped her introduce the person, reminding her that she is not young and she should find a man to marry. But my sister has just entered the first year of high school and will go to college next. How can she have the time and energy to think about this? In order for her younger sister to finish high school smoothly and go to university smoothly, in order to satisfy her younger sister''s higher demands every time, she is like a spinning top that doesn''t know how tired she is, and works hard to move forward. She was fooled, deceived, stayed in a small hotel shared by more than a dozen people, and stayed in a basement that was very humid when it rained and the ground was full of armyworms. Let¡¯s have a day when only gnawing on a trowel, craned my neck to drink directly under the faucet. In order to save two yuan in bus fare, she woke up at night for a year, walked more than a dozen miles to work, covered the moonlight again at night, and squeezed an iron rod in her hand to go home. Having eaten enough hardships, and having been involved in enough jobs, people gradually become smarter, knowing how to avoid pits, knowing how to protect themselves, and also knowing that they can use their brains to make money. She learned from some people who went to the sea, and started to set up a street stall when she got the goods from the wholesale market. Sell what is good, sell what is popular, sell it in front of the vegetable market in the morning, sell it at the night market in the evening, and push the tricycle around during the day. The money gradually increased. Like all people who have been wandering outside for several years, she wants to have a home, a house of her own, even if it is small or broken. The earthen house at home collapsed long ago after a heavy rain. My sister has been boarding school since she was in junior high school, and she often complained that they didn¡¯t even have a decent house. Because of these various reasons, Hara started to buy a house. In 1993, the location was ordinary, with two bedrooms and one living room, about 67 square meters, sold for about 40,000 units. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3102： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (3) Chapter 3102 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (3) Because she had extra money, she bought two sets, one set to live on her own, and one set was rented out. Later, with the introduction of foreign capital, house prices rose a lot, and she had the idea to sell both houses, earning a net profit of 120,000. Holding 200,000 yuan, plus the money she had saved over the past few years, she bought two larger sets again and set up shop in a newly developed wholesale market. Two houses, plus the pavement, the wall cement was flattened little by little by herself, scraped white, and the floor tiles were moved little by little from downstairs to upstairs. I¡¯m so tired that I can¡¯t straighten up my waist, but if she can do it herself, she will never spend money to ask others to do it. After the simple decoration of the house, she did not live in, but rented all of them, and also rented out the shops. She found a dilapidated small courtyard yard and rented a single room with a kitchen to live in. Until her sister finally graduated from university, she was assigned to a small chemical factory in a small county because she was not satisfied, and she brought her boyfriend whom she talked to at university and came to the Pearl River Delta to find a sister who was a''very good'' sister. Only one of the houses was recovered. Cleaned up, and with my sister, I moved into my own house for the first time in six years. However, my sister, who has been worry-free since she was a child, has no idea about her sister¡¯s hard work over the years. What she sees is only the prosperous coastal city; Only my sister owns two houses, and a shop with a lot of rent in a busy wholesale market. Even when her boyfriend¡¯s family was sorrowful and envied, she had the idea of''her sister lived such a good life here alone and enjoyed the blessings of her own, but she can only live with her since she was a child, and she has been boarding since junior high school.'' . In addition, her sister objected to her being with her boyfriend and objected to their marriage, and she complained more about her sister. Especially when the relatives of both sides met, the original body saw the sinister and greedy faces of the Wu family. After resolutely disagreeing, she even hated her in her heart. The original body has been out for so many years, not even without a friend. He called someone to intimidate the Wu family, scared their family away, and never dared to show up again. Sister Su Xiaoni couldn''t find her boyfriend. Knowing that her sister must have done something behind her back, she had a big quarrel with the original body and said a lot of hurtful things again. Later, Su Xiaoni met Ding Shaofeng, the male protagonist of this plane. Because Ding Shaofeng''s family''s economic conditions are very good, the two have a very good life after they get married. However, as the saying goes, what you can¡¯t get is always the best. Shortly after marriage, Su Xiaoni unexpectedly met her first love Wu Haishan in an accident. The old relationship between the two relapsed, and they secretly hooked up together. One night, the original body who was planning to go to Shenzhen to purchase goods, due to a sudden official holiday, went home after solving the problem of the leaking faucet of the renter¡¯s tenant. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the two naked together on the sofa. . At that moment, she was stunned and extremely disappointed. Obviously her husband likes it, coaxing it every day, and no in-laws in charge, her life is prosperous and happily, her younger sister still does such immoral things, and she is still with a man like Wu Haishan, how can she do it? Can''t figure it out. Things went bad this night, the tenant of the rental house was actually killed in the room. This matter was originally very simple, as long as her sister Su Xiaoni came forward to prove that her sister had already returned home during that time period. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3103： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (4) Chapter 3103 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (4) But she was afraid that her affair with Wu Haishan would be leaked. Under Wu Haishan''s instigation, when the police came to investigate and inquire, she unexpectedly said that she had never seen her sister. Because it was a bit late at the time, the street was a little dark and there was no camera or anything. In addition, in those days, the outside was not peaceful at night, and there were often people holding steel pipes and other fights, and most people would not go out at night if they could not go out. Therefore, when the original body went back, no one really noticed it. The only sister who can testify for her, the sister who she has put in so many hard work for, not only did not stand up to testify for her at this time, but stabbed her severely. No one testified. She did go to the rental room that night. Not only did she leave a lot of fingerprints, she even left traces of her blood there because of a sudden period. In the era when there was no surveillance camera, no DNA detection, and the low level of detection technology, she was quickly arrested as a suspect. Because he couldn''t stand the torture of rounds of interrogation, coupled with the complete disappointment of his sister, and the fear of life, the original body struck himself against the wall and died. At the last moment before death, she was still at a loss. In this life, why did she get such an ending? What did you do wrong. After her death, her younger sister Su Xiaoni inherited her two houses and shops, as well as the shoe store she just opened. Later, for fear of being involved in this matter, Wu Haishan disappeared again and never contacted Su Xiaoni again. Their affairs were also submerged in the dust of time. It is ridiculous that three years later, during the government''s crackdown, the real culprit was unintentionally found. After careful review of the case, the original innocence was returned. When I asked Su Xiaoni again, she lied that she had a fever that day, took the medicine and lay in the back room and fell asleep, so she didn''t know that her sister had come back, so she avoided her suspicion again. Therefore, the government gave back the only relative of the original body, Su Xiaoni, a compensation. When Su Xiaoni was young, although both of her parents died, she was protected by her older sister. She never had a hard time or lacked money. After getting married, Ding Shaofeng, a wealthy husband, took good care of him. In addition, he inherited his sister¡¯s inheritance and the government''s compensation. This life is blessed and blessed. This makes it even more tragic and sorrowful for the original body that suffered so much at a young age. "What a white-eyed wolf." To be honest, even Su Qiao was very angry after sorting out his memories. Sometimes, it is definitely not strangers who hurt the most, but the relatives and lovers whom I believe in and I absolutely trust. No wonder the original body feels a little dead. ¡¾is not that right? ¡¿ ¡¾This woman is too insufficient. The original body raised her up so hard for her to go to college. She was so vicious that she watched her go to jail and die. ¡¿ 444 was also furious. It has never seen such a shameless, disgusting woman. ¡¾And the hurtful things she said just now, it''s simply inferior to pigs and dogs. ¡¿ For a man and a greedy family, she even said that her sister was cold-blooded and powerful, she got into the eyes of money, saying that she only knew that money and money were so tacky all day long. also said that her sister should find a man instead of continuing to live like a man-in-law like she is now. Isn¡¯t she saying in a disguised form that her elder sister ¡°is so old, she doesn¡¯t find a man yet, the old maiden is mentally abnormal¡±? How is she different from the Wu family? "Don''t get angry, since she likes to be with such a sweet-spoken man, and she likes to marry such a greedy and mean family, let her go!" It¡¯s just that, let her marry a house and a shop floor... (End of this chapter) Chapter 3104： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (5) Chapter 3104 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (5) It¡¯s just that, let her marry a house and a shop floor... Ha ha, let them dream! The original body has worked so hard for so many years, and has earned two houses and one shop floor. Why do you stick to them in vain? Even Su Xiaoni, a white-eyed lady, has no qualifications. For her to go to university, and to raise it so much, she is too worthy of her. [Yes, let her get married. In this way, she will not be able to be with Ding Shaofeng in the future, which is also beneficial to you and the big devil. ¡¿ It wants to see how well this woman will live after marrying Wu Haishan. Hearing 444''s words, Su Qiao''s face sank slightly: "Don''t mention him." "On this plane, my old lady will treat him as dead early." Ugh! The host is really angry. It seems that the big devil has something to play this time. 444 lit a candle for the big devil who had not yet appeared, and waited in silence for three seconds. Sympathy returns to sympathy. It will not stab the hornet''s nest and persuade the host. Who told that guy to die by himself? * In a small box in the hotel, the Wu family sat at the half-old round table and waited boredly. It is estimated that after waiting a long time, the expression on his face is a bit impatient. "Why haven''t you come back? Did you fall into the pit?" Wu Chunlian, Wu Haishan¡¯s younger sister, dressed in a cheesy big red autumn suit and pants, her hair should be curly and not curled, and there is a faint smell of burning. Before she came out in the morning, she burned on the fire with chopsticks for a long time, and she accidentally burnt a short section of her hair when she curled her hair. In short, she was dressed up in a word, not like a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old, but rather like a twenty-seven or eighteen-year-old girl. However, she feels good about herself and deliberately pinches her throat when she speaks. Next to Wu Chunlian is her brother Wu Xiaojun. The loose jeans have a half-finger chain hanging from the head, a black T-shirt with a big skull on the chest, and a short leather jacket. The hair is very long, and the upper part of the face is covered by the sea in front of it. From time to time, I will shake my head thinking that it is handsome. At this time, his face was full of impatient, and the chopsticks in his hand banged the edge of the bowl with a bang. "Mom, I''m almost starving to death. When can I serve the food? I will leave without serving." If it weren¡¯t for being able to eat in this big restaurant, he wouldn¡¯t bother to waste time. "It should be coming soon. As soon as she comes, we will serve the food. You will bear with me for a while." The lean and wrinkled mother Wu hurried to comfort her little son. Wu Xiaojun threw the chopsticks on the table, a little annoyed and said: "I knew this was the case, I won''t come, and it will delay me to go out to play." Wu Chunlian touched her groaning belly, and couldn¡¯t help but urged: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry too, or let¡¯s order food and wait while eating. Who knows when she will be back?¡± Wu''s mother frowned: "But their sisters are not there, what if they don''t come back later?" If they don¡¯t come back, who will pay for the meal? She has no money. Wu Chunlian pointed to the elder brother who was sitting across from him and had not said much: "With my brother here, does Su Yani dare not come back?" Wu Haishan was very depressed at this time. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but start a fire: "Shut up, be kind to Yani, she will be your sister-in-law soon." Wu Chunlian curled her lips and rolled her eyes disapprovingly. "What kind of sister-in-law''s sister-in-law''s sister-in-law''s sister-in-law''s sister-in-law''s sister-in-law doesn''t care about you at all. It''s not certain whether this matter can be done or not." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3105： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (6) Chapter 3105 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (6) Mother Wu looked at her somewhat gloomy elder son, then turned her head to look at her husband who had been smoking grass smoke and frowning and looking displeased. Thinking for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "Stop talking, I''ll let the waiter serve the food, so I won''t make Xiaojun hungry and have stomach problems later." The waiter came soon, and the Wu family enthusiastically ordered a large table of dishes. Even the head of the house, Wu''s brows loosened a little, and he ordered two bottles of Erguotou and a plate of peanuts with wine. Probably only Wu Haishan has no appetite. He never expected that Yani¡¯s sister would object. He always thought that there was nothing wrong with this matter. After all, whether it was his appearance or academic qualifications, he was considered superior. And the other party is just an illiterate who almost never graduated from junior high school. He didn''t look down on her, it was already pretty good. Because of this kind of situation, he brought the whole family from his hometown together, just to fix the marriage. As a result, after they came over, not only did they not give them the house they were prepared to live in, but they also had to rent the yard by themselves, and now they simply disagree with them. What else did Yani say will only endure hardship with him, and she will definitely be tired in the future. He is a dignified college student, educated and capable, will he make his wife suffer? Furthermore, Yani also graduated from university. In such a coastal city where opportunities are everywhere, she can definitely find a good job with a high salary. When they make money, they will open a small factory to do business on their own. Isn''t it a difficult day? She even said he was too naive. But those who have not even graduated from junior high school, and some who have not even graduated from elementary school, can be big bosses. Why can''t they? There are also those who, like them, start businesses in the sea, don¡¯t they all make a lot of money one by one? * Su Qiao deliberately delayed time, and did not go back for a long time. By the way, absorb the reinforcement, so that I don¡¯t feel heavy even when I stand up, and it also restores the red eye sockets. And the Wu family, at this time, looking at the table full of dishes, all of them have green eyes. can no longer care about the elegance and indecentness, and all pick up the chopsticks and eat fiercely. While eating, sighing happily. "Don''t say it, this dish tastes really good, better than the chef Liu in our village." At this time, Wu Chunlian stopped holding her throat to speak. Mother Wu gave her a small triangular eye and said, ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t see where this is. Can the chef in our village compare to the chef Liu who has a red and white wedding banquet?¡± "To be honest, then Little Sister Su invites us to eat in such a good restaurant, is she really so rich? I think she is dressed in the dirt, not very good." Wu Chunlian bit her chopsticks and asked jealously. A trace of greed flashed in Mother Wu¡¯s eyes: "What do you know." "Don¡¯t look at how many years she has been out to work. Apart from paying her sister¡¯s tuition and living expenses, she has no other place to spend money. Wouldn¡¯t the money be saved?" Wu Chunlian suddenly felt that the dishes in front of her were not so delicious, and stared at her mother without blinking: "I heard that the rent for the two houses and one storey can be one or two thousand per month. Is this true?" "Isn''t that the same as lying down and counting money?" Mother Wu gave her a triumphant look, and stuffed a piece of fat and fat into her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve already inquired about it, it¡¯s almost the same number, and she must have saved a lot of money on her own.¡± is gone, everyone, wash and sleep, don¡¯t stay up too late. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3106： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (7) Chapter 3106 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (7) "But I heard from Madam Liu in the yard that the salary of a general worker was only thirty or forty yuan a month, plus any bonus for overtime, it was only sixty or seventy. Where did she get so much money to buy a house?" Wu Chunlian didn¡¯t know if it was out of jealousy or what, she didn¡¯t want to accept that the woman was really so rich. "I heard that I used to make a lot of money by setting up a street stall, and then I bought a house." Mother Wu had already inquired about it the next day she came, otherwise, she would not bear it till now. At the beginning, the whole family came in a hurry, rushing to live in the big house in the city, but it turned out that the house was rented out and the contract was signed, so there was no way for people to make room. Hmph, that house belongs to her. If she really lives in them, wouldn¡¯t she just drive away the people in the rental house? I clearly don¡¯t want to live with them, so I look down on them. "Can you make so much money by setting up a street stall?" Wu Chunlian blinked, pretending to be profound and authentic: "I think it must be more than that simple. Maybe it is the kind of money that you make. Don''t people always say that it is quick to make that money?" There are women in their village doing this outside. I heard that they have made a lot of money. They eat well outside, dress well, and don¡¯t live too smartly. Mother Wu thought for a while, but she also felt that her daughter was right. "Yes, the house is far away, who knows what she did here? Maybe she made some dirty money." "But it doesn''t matter whether the money is clean or not. The most important thing is to get the house and shop in hand. She must let her dowry the three-bedroom and one-living house in the city center and the shop floor of the wholesale market." As for the savings in the woman''s hands, after Su Yani has a child, she is not afraid that the old aunt will not give the money. "But can she agree? I don''t think she looks like a fuel-efficient lamp." Wu Chunlian thought her mother was too simple. Mother Wu glanced at her son who was completely absent from the food, glanced at the door from time to time, and snorted coldly: "Huh, does she dare to disagree? Unless she doesn''t want her baby sister anymore." Wu Haishan slapped his chopsticks on the table, a little annoyed: "Mom, can you stop talking? I really like Yani, I didn''t go there for her wealth." Now the woman Su Xiaomei thinks that he is going for her family¡¯s money, so she looks down on him and disagrees with him marrying Yanni? Why are his parents and sisters burning oil at this time? Mother Wu has watched him coaxing Su Yani¡¯s woman as a treasure these days. She was angry at first. She couldn¡¯t help but slapped her on the table. ¡°You¡¯re not short of money, but at home. Isn''t it short of money?" "In order to support you in college these years, your sister did not go to junior high school, and your brother did not go to junior high school. The whole family tightened their belts and saved money from under their teeth bit by bit. Now that you have graduated from college, we are still in the top, should you always give us back, right?" "Besides, we don''t want everything, we need a house and a shop. Is that too much?" "She is a woman who is still thirty years old and still can''t find a man. I guess she doesn''t plan to get married and have children in her life. What''s the use of keeping these houses and money in her hands? It''s better to give it to her sister and you. Let your life be more comfortable." Wu Chunlian glanced at her brother with a bit of disgust, and curled her lips: "That is, an old virgin, she is a little too abnormal in her heart, she can''t find a man, and she won''t let her sister marry." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3107： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (8) Chapter 3107 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (8) On the side of ??, Wu Xiaojun suddenly plugged in: "Didn''t you just say that she was selling it? Why is she an old virgin again?" "This is not what her sister said by herself, saying that she hasn''t even had a partner with her? I''ll just follow along." Wu Chunlian disagreed, and continued to stuff vegetables into her mouth. Wu Haishan had a headache, rubbed his temples, and reluctantly sat down again: ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, if Yani hears it later, she will be unhappy.¡± Seeing her son soften, Mother Wu''s heart eased a lot. She persuaded her daughter and young son, "Your brother is right. Don''t say this kind of thing in the future. If you want to say it, hide in the house." "Fine, she is our ancestor now, okay." Wu Chunlian rolled her eyes while eating. Wu Xiaojun had almost eaten, threw the bowl and chopsticks away, wiped his mouth casually with his sleeve, and looked at his mother: "Mom, after we have discussed this matter today, can we not squeeze in the dirty and small rental house tomorrow, and can live in their big house in the center of the city?" "of course." Wu''s mother believes that as long as Su Yani continues to make trouble, the old woman Su Xiaomei will eventually compromise. "That''s good. I have enough of this small broken yard. Even the glass of the window is broken. Even if it is not light every day, the yard starts to noisy that I can''t sleep. It''s **** annoying." Wu Xiaojun shook his head, leaned lazily against the back of the chair, and raised Erlang''s legs. Mother Wu hurriedly poured him a glass of water: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we can move into a clean and beautiful big house soon, and then let the woman find an easy and expensive place for your sisters and brothers. The work of our family, even if we stand on our feet here." Wu Chunlian heard this and rushed over, looking at her mother hopefully: "Mom, I don''t want to go to work, I want to open a clothing store." "Don¡¯t worry, when your brother and them get married, we will get Su Xiaomei¡¯s shop over, and we can go to those small factories to buy clothes for wholesale." Wu Chunlian''s eyes lit up, but immediately thought of the current situation, she was a little worried: "But will she agree?" Mr Wu coldly snorted: "She dare not agree." "We are not outsiders, but her sister¡¯s in-laws. The fat water does not leave outsiders¡¯ fields. It is better for us than being tricked by outside men?" "She doesn¡¯t get married. After she dies, aren¡¯t those things that belong to her sister, that is, our family? Just ask her to give something in advance. This is something we can value her." Wu''s mother is used to being strong and domineering in the village, and she doesn''t feel too much at all. She felt that she had been tolerant of her by not letting Su Xiaomei give up both houses, and kept her one. * The people of Wu''s family didn''t know at all. At this time, the Su family sisters were standing in the corridor, listening to the conversation in the box clearly. Su Yani came out to look for her sister. She didn''t find it for a long time. She was about to go back to the box to have a look, but Su Qiao was dragged by Su Qiao to stand here listening to the corner. At this time, her face was not very good-looking, but she didn''t have any thoughts of rushing in to argue with the Wu family. She just looked embarrassed, and she wanted to stop talking, she didn''t dare to look at her sister. 444 was so angry that it exploded on the spot. [Host, this family is too shameless. They haven''t gotten married yet, so they started to calculate these things. They think that your money is all caused by the wind? ¡¿ [Also, what does it mean that you don¡¯t get married, and these things belong to them after you die? Even if they don¡¯t get married and don¡¯t have offspring, these will not be their turn to inherit, right? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3108： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (9) Chapter 3108 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (9) ¡¾What the hell, they take themselves too seriously. ¡¿ [The most hateful thing is this Su Yani, as your own sister, she heard this, she didn''t even rush in to help you say a word of excuse, she is simply a white-eyed wolf with a head and tail, no wonder even the original body is so kind-hearted People at last gave up on her. ¡¿ There are three wishes of the original body, one is to read more books. She had to drop out of school since junior high school. In fact, she was very eager to go to school. Whenever she sees students carrying schoolbags to school on the street, her eyes will reveal infinite desire. Because of the desire and longing for school, although she knows that her sister needs a lot of living expenses every month, she still chooses to mail it to her without saying anything. That''s because she has a kind of respect for school and school. The second wish is that she wants to buy more houses and become a real renter. She admires the local renters very much, envious that they can have so many houses for rent, envious that they do nothing every month, they can make so much money just by collecting rent. Because she has suffered too much without money, the desire to make money has been very strong in her heart. She didn''t go to school too much. She knew she had no culture. She couldn''t do other business that was too high and she was afraid of being fooled. Therefore, the renter became the best industry in her dreams. Her third wish is that she doesn¡¯t want to be wronged any more, and is to blame for others. The so-called justice will not be absent. For her, it is just an empty talk. What she wants is that justice will never be late and appear when it should appear. Even after a few years, her case was really rehabilitated, but what''s the use? She deserves to suffer, and her life is gone. "Heh, what''s so angry about this?" "Since her sophomore year, Su Yani¡¯s monthly living expenses have increased exponentially. She asked for money for study materials, clothes and shoes, and money for BP machines and mobile phones. Do you think she really spent it alone?" Su Qiao''s eyes were slightly cold, and she sneered at Su Xiaoni who lowered her head silently. Oh, no, she is no longer called Su Xiaoni, but Western-style Su Yani. ¡¾Wocao, is it possible that since they met in their sophomore year, in fact, the original body was raising their two college students alone? ¡¿ 444 I didn¡¯t expect to go up here at first. If this is the case, then Su Yani is too unconscionable, right? Wu Haishan and the Wu family are also too shameless. said that their family worked so hard to train a college student, and as a result, since the sophomore year, all the money was paid out of the original. Su Qiao stopped chattering with 444, but squinted slightly and stared at Su Yani who was half a head shorter than her: "You think so in your heart?" "You also think that I am so old, and I don''t find a man to marry, and my heart is not normal?" "You also think that I am a migrant girl who graduated from junior high school and has never even studied in a technical secondary school. She can afford a house and shop. Now she can live so comfortably because she made unclean money?" "I..." Su Yani lowered her head, not knowing what to say for a while. Because although she doesn''t say it, she more or less agrees with the Wu family. "Okay, I understand." Su Qiao''s lips curled up coldly. She didn''t intend to be too polite to this woman, but now she doesn''t have any burdens. Anyway, her sister is not in the original body''s wish. However, she still has to account for what should be said and what should be accounted for. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3109： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (10) Chapter 3109 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (10) "Since junior high school, I have been going to school while helping others to wash dishes, earning tuition for myself, and living expenses for you and grandma, and then I absolutely gave up the opportunity to go to secondary school and chose to go to the south to work alone. , For you to go to junior high school, high school, and college." "You compare with your classmates and want to buy Lenin sportswear and shoes. I would rather eat a steamed bun a day and save money to send it to you." "After going to college, you envy the girls in the city who have BP cameras and mobile phones. I don¡¯t even want to buy them, so I will mail the money to you immediately." "While you are wearing brand-name sportswear, brand-name shoes, and a good bag, I wear several sets of factory clothes throughout the year and carry a canvas bag for a few dollars." "For you, there have been men pursuing me these years, and I have never agreed. I am afraid that after marriage, I will not be able to support you in school or support you. Now, how do you return me?" Su Yani blushed as she listened, she was too embarrassed, "Sister, I...I..." Su Qiao didn''t want to hear even a word of nonsense from her. "You said that you were at your uncle''s house, and life was difficult. You have been boarding since junior high school. You have never felt at home, but you know, where did I live at that time?" "I squeezed a dozen unfamiliar people in a flat room, laying the floor. I live in a damp and dark basement. I live with cockroaches, mice, and flies and insects." "Even if I bought a house later, I was not willing to live. After working hard to decorate myself, I rented it out, just to save more money and wait for you to come and live together, so that you can live comfortably in the future. One thing, don¡¯t live so tired like me." "Although I have not been by your side these years, what I have done has already exceeded what a sister did to her sister, and even my biological parents may not be so good to you." "You have always taken my contribution for granted, and even felt that I didn''t give enough, and that I managed too much. Wouldn''t you think about it properly if you didn''t have me, would you be the way you are now? " "Without me, don''t talk about going to college, don''t talk about comparing with other people in the city, maybe you can''t even go to junior high school. Just like me, you came out to wash dishes and serve bowls." "Not only do you have no gratitude, you can count on me with outsiders and humiliate me. You are really my good sister." Su Qiao became more angry as he spoke, and was probably affected by the original memory! The original body was very desperate before he died, Wannian was afraid of ashes, and he really did not look at him. "White-eyed wolf, probably what you look like." "Alright, this kind of day should be over, and then I should live for myself." Su Qiao finished speaking coldly, and walked outside the hotel after bypassing her. As for whether the Wu family can afford the bill, she is beyond her control. "Sister, you...Where are you going?" Su Yani was a little guilty, and anxiously chased after her. Su Qiao pulled her jacket, closed the zipper, and turned her head to look at her indifferently: "Don''t call my sister, I am a working girl who graduated from junior high school, and I don''t deserve to be the sister of a tall college student like you." "From today, I have nothing to do with you anymore." "We severed our relationship. From then on, you walk on your sunshine avenue, and I walk on my single-plank bridge, and each one is well." "It just so happens that your hukou was moved to the county town along with the distribution when you graduated from university. The hukou is also at your own, and mine is still in the country. It doesn¡¯t need much trouble, and it¡¯s also convenient for you to follow He has a marriage certificate." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3110： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (11) Chapter 3110 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (11) had no expression on his face, and finished speaking very resolutely, Su Qiao stopped saying a word, turned and walked out of the hotel. "Sister..." Su Yani has red eyes and wants to chase, but she dare not chase. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Over the years, she has been complaining about her sister, for leaving herself in the country by herself, letting her stay in the country, letting her boarding since junior high school, and making her feel like an orphan, no one cares about no one. Love. But she never thought that her sister would have been so hard outside. While she resented her in her heart and squandered the money she sent, she was eating steamed buns, living in a damp basement, and even reluctant to buy a new dress for herself. But after she went to college, she demanded her even more. Even in order to buy Wu Haishan''s meal card, clothes and socks for Wu Haishan, BP machine and mobile phone, he kept reaching out for money without restraint. After knowing that she had bought a house and shop here, she even thought that she would eat hot and spicy here, and lead a good life like heaven. Even when the Wu family talked about it intentionally or unintentionally, they felt that her sister owed her. But the fact is that her sister never owes her, but she owes her too much. She is actually more hateful than the Wu family. Wu¡¯s family said she was an old aunt who couldn¡¯t get married, but she acquiesced. Not only did she not see her sister''s appearance that was much older than her peers, but she also couldn''t see the worry and hatred in her eyes. * Su Qiao took the Dongfeng brand bicycle from the small flat next to the hotel, and pushed it easily, planning what to do next in his heart, while walking on the road. What she didn''t know was that when she buried her head and walked forward, on the parking lot in front of the hotel, in front of a black Santana, a man in black slacks and a black leather jacket was staring at her closely. Since she was still training her sister in the restaurant, the man had noticed her through the open window. "Big brother, what''s the matter?" A tall man and a sturdy young man, he was already in the driver''s seat. At this time, he got out of the car with some caution and pulled out an iron rod from under the seat. "Yeah, uncle, what are you looking at?" In the passenger seat, a young man in a tartan jacket also walked down and looked around curiously. "You go back to the hotel first, I have something personal." Ding Jihan threw the cigarette in his hand to the ground, grabbed a few handfuls on his head indiscriminately, messed up Ben''s neatly combed hair, and then raised his leg and left. "May..." Ding Shaofeng wanted to persuade him, the youngest on one side grabbed his arm. "When eldest brother is dealing with personal affairs, he doesn''t like someone to follow, let''s go first!" Big brother didn''t explain it, just nothing big. The third child dragged Ding Shaofeng into the car. Ding Shaofeng had no choice but to drive away with the youngest. Su Qiao didn''t even know, there was a sneaky guy behind herself, she was planning in her mind how to make Su Yani and Wu''s family disappear without a trace. And 444 was still immersed in what happened just now, excited. ¡¾It''s really cool, without your support, let''s see what she would do now. ¡¿ "Huh, my brain is stupid, I guess I will continue to be stuck." This Wu family is like that blood-sucking worm, and once they catch it, they won¡¯t let go. Don''t say Su Qiao, even the original body can see the family''s face at a glance. Because of this, she resolutely refused to let her sister marry Wu Haishan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3111： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (12) Chapter 3111 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (12) Because she knows that her sister''s life will not be better in the future if she is a family like this, and she will be dragged into the pit together. [They know where you live, and they will get entangled, and Su Yani, this woman, probably won¡¯t just let it go. ¡¿ "Then sell the house." Just in time, there will be homicides in the rental house soon, and if you sell it later, the house will not be sold. Of course, Su Qiao can''t let the murder case go. After all, the original body of the previous life died because of it. If this murderer is not caught, Su Qiao is really upset. [Sold it well, let¡¯s sell the two houses and the storefront in the wholesale market, and they disappear without a trace, so that they can¡¯t get entangled, and this woman Su Yani will be called to the ground. Not working, I can''t rely on you at all. ¡¿ 444 The more you talk, the cooler it gets, and the more you talk, the more interesting it becomes. ¡¾Host, if you are afraid that the murderer will not be caught when the house is sold, we can make a few cameras and install a few around the house at that time, not afraid that people will not be caught. ¡¿ [By the way, there are no cameras in China, only cameras and cameras. Even if someone invents them abroad, the technology is not good enough. This is also a way to get money. ¡¿ "It makes sense." Su Qiao was also thinking about making money, and when she heard this, her heart moved. In addition to the camera, she can also modify the computer, can modify the mobile phone, these are all good things to make money. By the way, it¡¯s messy outside now, and she can also get a few mini-trackers out, maybe she will use it sometime. [Host, Su Xiaoni thought her name was too dirty, so when she moved her registered permanent residence to the county seat, she changed her name to Su Yani, or let¡¯s change it back too, Su Xiaomei¡¯s name is too rustic, and I''m not used to it. ¡¿ "I have to go back to my hometown." Change of name is just like getting married. You have to go back to the village to get a certificate and then go to the town police station to register. ¡¾Then go back, it will disappear for a while. ¡¿ It¡¯s okay now anyway, walking around, maybe you can find a way to make money. 444 has gotten used to it, and is responsible for the task of making money every time he arrives on a new plane. It¡¯s just that although there are already local area networks and the Internet in this era, the technology is not mature. It is basically impossible to make money online. It can only focus on other places. "Okay." Su Qiao didn''t care. It just so happened that there was an aunt and uncle in her hometown, the one where Su Yani stayed in elementary school. The original body has not been back to thank them all these years, so I will stop by to see them this time. Su Qiao suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. It was noon, and there were a lot of people on the street. Su Qiao looked carefully, but did not find any suspicious people. "Little Four, do you feel that someone is staring at me?" Although she didn''t find any suspicious people, she always felt that she was being watched. ¡¾No abnormality found! ] After scanning around 444, nothing was found. ¡¾Perhaps a passerby glanced at you inadvertently. ¡¿ [Except for the shabby dress, your body is quiet and elegant, tall, one to sixty-five, and a long dark braid. Walking on the street is quite eye-catching. ¡¿ The most important thing is that after slowly absorbing the strengthening relief, not only her figure and skin are much better than before, her waist is also straightened, her back is not slumped, and the whole person is more youthful. Of course, the most unignorable thing is probably the expressionless appearance of its host with a delicate face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3112： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (13) Chapter 3112 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (13) The eyes are small, but slender, with parallel eyebrows, inexplicably charming. High nose bridge, tight lips, showing the feeling that strangers who are contradictory in length should not get close. Good-looking people are good-looking, but you know that they are not easy to mess with. So, it is estimated that there is nothing to provoke her without looking too long. But 444 will soon find out that he has been beaten in the face. * "Huhu, I was almost spotted, the little girl is still so keen." Among the flowers and trees in the small park on the side of the road, a man with cats coming and going, is patting his chest and squatting behind a bunch of flowers and trees and exhaling long. wiped Mousse''s hair, because he deliberately messed up, coupled with drilling around in the bushes, the mess is now more thorough, and it is not much different from the homeless chicken coo A pair of nice beige casual shoes, this time also stained with a lot of mud. "No, when this goes on, when can I really meet her?" And this is hard to come across, can''t let her go like this, right? After breathing out two long breaths, Ding Jihan realized that what he was doing now was completely useless. Through the gap between the small branches, he took a glance at the main road. Finding that Su Qiao was still pushing the bicycle forward, he quickly bent over and continued to follow. ¡®Although they are only five-sixths long, their temperament, tone and appearance when speaking are exactly the same. ¡¯ When he saw her training the little girl in the restaurant just now, he thought he had seen her training him before. The most important thing is the look in the eyes. The look in the eyes is very similar, which is exactly the same. Ding Jihan felt that if she really appeared in this world like him, it could only be the woman in front of her. Looking for so long, but finally let him find it. It¡¯s just...Does she have memories of the past? Does she remember him? Also, is she still angry? When she left, she was so angry that she wanted to jump up and beat him. Thinking of this, Ding Jihan suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter, let''s follow up first." Can''t let her slip away. can''t care about the image anymore, and regardless of the strange eyes of the adults and children playing in the small park, Ding Jihan quietly followed Su Qiao along the way. On the other side, Su Yani, who was staying in the hotel, was quickly surrounded by the Wu family. "Where is your sister?" Wu mother looked at the door behind her with some doubts. Not even a ghost shadow. How is this going? "My sister... she is gone." Su Yani didn''t know how to say it. Today was the first time the two officially met and negotiated the marriage together. As a result, her sister came over and pulled her out without a word, and then the two fell out. "gone?" Mother Wu''s eyes widened, and her anger instantly went up. "Our whole family is still here waiting for her, how could she leave alone at this time?" "What does she mean? This is too disrespectful." Wu Chunlian''s face is also not pretty. Just now, she was still fantasizing about opening a shop and being the proprietress, but in a blink of an eye, this dream broke. "That''s right, this doesn''t treat us as the same thing. She is relying on how many bad money she has and looks down on us?" "It''s a jerk!" Father Wu slapped his face on the table with no expression, full of anger, and then got up and left. walked to the door and saw that the others hadn''t moved yet, turned his head and stared at them gloomily: "Not going yet? Is it embarrassing to stay here?" "But who pays for this meal? I didn''t bring so much money." Wu mother hesitated and looked at the food on the table that was only half eaten. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3113： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (14) Chapter 3113 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (14) "I will pay." Su Yani bit her lip and quickly took out the small purse from her bag. Wu Chunlian stared at her angrily: "You should have paid for it." "Your sister is so rich, she even has several houses, and there are shops in the wholesale market. I don''t know how much rent for a month. Can we still pay for this meal?" Mother Wu looked at the gloomy face of her elder son, and pulled her hard: "You don''t need to say a few words." Wu Chunlian was a little upset, but still closed her mouth. Wu Haishan was silent for a moment, then looked down at Su Yani: "What did your sister say?" Wu Chunlian coldly snorted: "What if I disagree? Can she still force the cow to drink water and pull her sister-in-law back to lock up?" As long as Su Yani likes her brother and wants to be with her brother, the old woman has no choice but to obediently meet their requirements. Wu Haishan gave her a gloomy look: "Shut up." Mother Wu hurriedly pushed her daughter aside to keep her away. Wu Haishan took a deep breath, suppressed the raging anger in his heart, and calmed himself. "Yani, does she still disagree?" "She... She..." Su Yani looked at Wu Haishan without words, not knowing how to explain this to him. Wu Haishan pulled the corners of his mouth very reluctantly, trying to draw a gentle smile, but he was unsuccessful. "It''s okay. She doesn''t agree now because she doesn''t know who I am and how true I am for you. After waiting for a long time, she will definitely agree and I will perform well. Don''t worry! " Su Yani''s nose was sour, and she burst into tears. Some of them are moved, but also because of the panic about the current situation. "My sister...she said she would sever relationship with me. Starting today, she has nothing to do with me. She will not care about me anymore if I want to do anything." "what?" Wu''s family was stunned. "Sever the relationship?" That old woman did such a wonderful job? Still not human? Even Wu Haishan did not expect that things would develop to this extent. twisted her eyebrows slightly, and said in disbelief: "Yani, she said that on purpose because she was angry?" Su Yani flashed her sister¡¯s indifferent and decisive look, her tears fell drop by drop, and she tightly grasped Wu Haishan''s hand: "But... but I think she is serious." Very serious and serious, and still very unfamiliar. The Wu family didn¡¯t know what to say. Things did not develop according to their ideas, and even moved in a direction they had never thought of. After a long silence, Wu Haishan reached out and took her shoulders, his eyes were full of affection and determination: "Yani, no matter what, I will always be with you, and you will be with me too, right?" "She is your relatives, and she was so good to you before, she won''t really ignore you, she is just angry now." "Let¡¯s hold on together, let my sister see that we truly love each other, and see how deeply I love you, she will definitely be moved by us, I have confidence, let¡¯s work hard together, okay?" Wu Haishan said as he took out a small red velvet box from his pocket. After opening it, it contained a simple ring. Su Yani has red eyes, staring at it blankly, with tears still hanging in the corners of her eyes: "This is..." "You know the situation in my family too. My parents pulled me up, and they sold me to high school and college. All the money was spent on me. Their ability is very limited now and they can''t help us much." Wu Haishan took out the ring from the box. is gone, go to bed now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3114： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (15) Chapter 3114 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (15) "I used to save some money from winter and summer vacation to buy this. Although the diamond is not big, it carries my true feelings for you. I use it to propose to you. I hope you don''t dislike it." Wu Hai speaks with sincerity and sincerity. Su Yani was very moved. Before she could speak, Wu Chunlian''s eyes were widened with jealousy, as if she wanted to rush over. "Brother, where did you get so much money to buy this?" "Why don''t you rent a bigger house for your family when you have money? Do you know how badly I am bitten by mosquitoes when I sleep in that corner of the small living room every day?" Mother Wu gritted her teeth with anger, quietly pinched her arm hard and said, "Shut up, you don''t care about your brother." "Mom, he..." Wu Chunlian is very unwilling. They are here to enjoy happiness, not to suffer. The woman''s sister Su Yani obviously has two houses, but she is reluctant to live in them, so they can only rent them in the small broken courtyard. And now, her brother actually spends so much money to buy a ring and propose to Su Yani. What kind of blessing is they called? In fact, it''s not just Wu Chunlian, even Wu Xiaojun''s eyes are fixed on the ring, a little unhappy. Mother Wu quietly pulled her son''s hem, cast a wink at him, and then glared at her daughter with a terrified voice: "Shut up and shut up, dare to say one more word, believe it or not, I will tear you apart. mouth?" Wu Chunlian glanced at the ring unwillingly, snorted coldly, and turned her head away. Su Yani looked at the ring in front of her, her eyes gradually blurred with tears. She felt that her choice was not wrong. Her sister said that the Wu family was greedy, because she was interested in her family''s money, but she didn''t like her at all. She really wanted her sister to come and see how nice the Wu family is and how nice Wu Haishan is to her. Even if she had nothing, he was willing to marry her, and even when the conditions at home were so bad, he carefully prepared a ring for her. Su Yani shrugged her nose and raised her hand tremblingly, "I...I don''t dislike it, Haishan, we will definitely be happy, right?" "Yes, I will definitely make you happy." Wu Haishan smiled and nodded, helped her put on the ring, and then pulled up the shirt to wipe her tears. Su Yani''s panic heart finally settled down a lot, breaking her tears into a smile. Wu Chunlian glanced at her jealously, "What should I do now?" They want to get married here, but the old aunt disagreed, so how did this marriage get married? "There is still a banquet, do you want to do it, how to do it, where to do it?" "Her sister won''t go, shall we run back to register and set up the banquet? Wouldn''t we be laughed at by the people in the village?" Before ?? came, she had already shown off to the people in the village. Her sister-in-law is very rich. They will come with the whole family this time, so they won¡¯t go back. They will live in the city and live in a big house. Also, their previous plan was to let the woman from Su Xiaomei directly find a high-end hotel and make the banquet decent. As a result, now, let alone high-end hotels, you can''t even afford to go to a small restaurant. Mother Wu''s face turned dark, and she said firmly: "I can''t go back anyway." She can''t afford to lose that face. Stalemate for a long time, in the end everyone could not discuss any results at the moment, so they had to go home first. Su Yani took out her private money to pay for the meal, and her small purse was quite flat. * On the other side, Su Qiao pushed the car for a while, always feeling that something was wrong, and simply tried to ride the bicycle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3115： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (16) Chapter 3115 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (16) Riding for a while, I felt a little more proficient, and when I was about to accelerate, a awkward figure suddenly flashed out of the bushes on the side and hit her tires. Immediately after that, before she could see the other person¡¯s face, she lay in front of the car and stopped moving. "¡­¡­" Su Qiao was dumbfounded, with one foot propped on the ground and the bicycle handlebar in the other. Is this touching porcelain, or touching porcelain, or touching porcelain? She is riding so slowly, she hasn''t started to accelerate, and she is not driving a small car, nor a van, or a truck. With just such a small tire, people fall to the ground and faint? 444 also froze for a while. I was discussing with Su Qiao about how to make money in the future. As a result, a big surprise suddenly fell from the sky. ¡¾Hahaha, the way the big devil is played is a little too special. Have we encountered this before? ¡¿ actually came to touch the porcelain host, this guy, do you want to die like this! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being repaired too badly? ¡¾Could he be a **** on this plane, right? You can see the style and material of the clothes, but they don''t look like it. ¡¿ But the rich, will they come to play this game of touching porcelain? Unless it is a special picture. The people on the ground closed their eyes and stood upright on the ground without waking up for a long time. Su Qiao could only get out of the car, put the bike away, and walked over and kicked it lightly with his toes: "Hey, wake up, if you don''t wake up again, I will just press it." What a cruel heart! His little girl is really special. Ding Jihan, who was curled up, immediately grabbed his stomach and rolled: "Ouch, my stomach hurts so badly. I must have hit my stomach." "You are so fierce after you hit someone, why are you so bad? It''s really declining, and people''s hearts are not old!" 444 is about to be laughed to death. Even if you are acting, you should act more seriously. However, the big devil on this plane seems to be quite interesting. "Then what do you want to do now?" Su Qiao took two steps back to prevent him from holding his legs and howling. Ding Jihan, who was secretly stretching out her hand, trying to hug her leg: "..." Why is his little girl so smart? Helpless, Ding Jihan could only turn over and sit up, clutching his stomach, and sighed: ¡°For those of us who are poor and young workers, if they are injured, they will have to delay for several days, and they will lose several days of money. They may also be deducted full attendance, fined, or fired.¡± Heh, money was deducted again, and he lost his job again. Are you planning to rely on her? Su Qiao felt funny and angry. "I will take you to the hospital now." Ding Jihan hurriedly covered his ass: "I...I don''t go to the hospital, I am most afraid of injections." ¡¾Hahaha, what does he do to cover his butt, will he spank his **** after an injection? This guy is too funny. ¡¿ Su Qiao gave it a white glance: "You are stupid. At this time, most of the people who go to the hospital have **** injections, and the infusions are serious or hospitalized." 444 was choked. It really didn''t think about it. However, even though the host''s mouth is cruel, he still maintains the big devil in his heart. "Then give you money." "Whether you go to the hospital or not, don''t come to me again." Su Qiao took out a small floral cloth wallet from his pocket, took out fifty yuan from it and stuffed it into his hand, then pushed the bicycle and left. Looking at her without nostalgia, and looking like she would never look back, Ding Jihan squeezed several paper tickets in his hand. His wife still has such a personality. gritted his teeth, completely shameless, and suddenly cried out with pain in his leg, "Oh, my leg seems to be bruised too." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3116： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (17) Chapter 3116 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (17) Su Qiao is really speechless. Can still be so shabby? Ding Jihan did not blush, and stared at her grievously: "You will never leave me here to fend for itself, do you?" Heh, is it possible to let her use a bicycle to pull him? Su Qiao sneered inwardly. This guy, this plane is very ghostly, and he has a lot more fame. "Hurt your leg?" Parked the bike, Su Qiao walked over and squatted down, reaching out and squeezing his ankle. frowned, and said solemnly: "The ankle joint has indeed taken off. It just happens that I will lay the bones. Hold it back a bit, and I will go back for you." "..." Ding Jihan felt that she was joking with herself. His ankle is so good, there is no redness or swelling, where is it? Is this still his low-key little girl who has superb medical skills, but always hides herself? Is it deliberately playing with him, or...no previous memory? Acknowledging the wrong person, Ding Jihan never thought about it. After a lifetime together, it is impossible for him to make the mistake of everyone in front of him. Yes, what should I do now? This pit was dug by himself. He can''t slap himself in the face, right? "...would you do it?" Ding Jihan felt a bit stuffy. What should he do? How can we get this thing back and keep his long and perfect legs? He still relies on it to seduce his wife. He hasn''t forgotten that his wife is a face-controller. "Don''t worry, it''s a pain at best. It will definitely not make you cripple." Su Qiao looks like ¡®you believe me, there will be no problem, I promise¡¯. Ding Jihan felt even more heartbroken. He wants to faint, don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late? Seeing him crying without tears, Su Qiao almost couldn''t help laughing. Ding Jihan hesitated for a while, bit, as if a strong man with a broken wrist, nodded vigorously: "Well, I believe you." He decided to take a gamble. His family Qiao Qiao¡¯s medical skills are very good, and he is very principled, and will never kill an innocent beautiful man. If she made a wrong bet and she has no previous memory, then at most...at most, she will go to the hospital for a period of time. just right, so you can completely rely on her. Well, this business is a good deal. He can only comfort himself so much. "..." This time Su Qiao''s turn was dumbfounded. I believe you are tall. Does he not know what his feet are like? "Little Four, does this guy have a problem?" When he suddenly bumped into him, and then tried every means to rely on her, Su Qiao began to feel something was wrong. It stands to reason that they never knew each other before. Although she now has two houses and a small deposit, she is not rich enough to make him look after, right? ¡¾Does this still need to be said? Suddenly ran over and deliberately touched the porcelain. I must have fallen for you. What''s so strange? ¡¿ 444 has long been accustomed to the big devil always coming to Su Qiao''s side, think it is not a big deal. "Stupid, never met. With his temperament, would believe a stranger?" Even the pig''s feet dared to rectify her casually. This is not weird, but what is weird? ¡¾Isn''t this because I am interested in you, so I believe you? Maybe someone fell in love with you at first sight before you noticed it. ¡¿ Su Qiao sighed: "You should practice for a few more years." Such an abnormal thing, but it feels normal, and this nerve is too much. "Foot is fine." It is impossible for Su Qiao to actually turn his good leg into a bad one. took out a hundred dollars from his wallet and stuffed it with him: "This money is for you, it''s a shock to you. In the future, you will do less of this kind of thing. Be careful when you run into hard stubble, let you white knives in and red knives out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3117： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (18) Chapter 3117 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (18) I don¡¯t know why he seems to be fine-skinned and well-dressed, but he wants to come and do this kind of thing. Seeing the mud and sand on his clothes and shoes, dust on his face, and grass clippings on his hair, Su Qiao guessed that if he didn''t come to her specially, then he should have encountered something suddenly and was in trouble. , That''s why I chose this method to squander money. Regardless of the reason, Su Qiao does not want to talk to him now. Su Qiao was about to leave, Ding Jihan jumped up from the ground in a hurry, hurriedly pulled off his light blue shirt, revealing his abdomen. "My feet are fine, but I still have trouble with my stomach. My stomach just hit the armrest of your bicycle, and it still hurts in my heart. Don''t believe me." Su Qiao glanced. There is indeed a piece of red on the belly, but it is not a big problem. "The belly is quite white." And he couldn''t tell that he was so thin, and he still had six pack abs. "..." What he wanted her to see was obviously not his belly, but his abdominal muscles. But, Jojo, is she teasing me? Still teasing me? Ding Jihan''s heart is a little rippling. stretched out her face shamelessly: "My face is quite white, you see." Su Qiao was speechless. Look at a fart. "Stay away, you smell bad." Ding Jihan immediately retorted: "How is it possible? I still..." He also used perfume. Since eleven years ago, after waking up from this body again, he paid special attention to maintenance and kept his body refreshed all the time. Every day, I will scatter a faint good-smelling perfume, just for fear that after I really meet her, I will be disgusted. Over the years, he has been looking for her, and quietly waiting to meet her again. It¡¯s just that, after searching for so many years, he found many people with the same name and surname named ¡®Su Qiao¡¯, but none of them were her. In this era, communication is backward, let alone the Internet. Many small places have no access to electricity or even a telephone. Finding someone is like finding a needle in a haystack. He also thought about advancing technology to make the world develop faster, but he was afraid that too many changes would cause a chain reaction. Without complete certainty, he dare not act rashly. "Ahem." Coughed slightly, Ding Jihan patted the mud and ash on his body: "It must be when I was sleeping in the grass that I got the ash. In fact, I love cleaning, and I take a bath every day." Su Qiao grumbled in his stomach, a little hungry. She seems to have not eaten lunch yet. "Do you love cleaning, washing or bathing, what does it matter to me?" "Your stomach is okay. At most, it is a little red, and the skin is not broken. If you know, you should hurry away with the money. If you dare to abuse me, I will let you clean my tyres. Su Qiao feels upset as long as he thinks about the last plane. In addition, this guy appeared very strange, she decided to keep her eyes out. "..." Ding Jihan ¡®frightened¡¯ back two big steps. So fierce! His family Qiaoqiao is getting better and better, and he can add tires. But, I really like it, what should I do if I like it more and more? "If you dare to follow, I will break your leg." Before riding the bicycle, Su Qiao turned his head back and warned him severely. Ding Jihan blinked and looked at her pitifully: "Oh." His wife is still so fierce, and she seems more fierce than before, like a little leopard with teeth and cracked teeth. And she just threw him down like this, and was not surprised by his face at all. He maintained this face every day, what is the use of daily fitness? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3118： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (19) Chapter 3118 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (19) "Isn''t it said that she inherited her mother''s color control? Why is it different?" Is it impossible, she really has no memory? Unlike yourself, it appeared halfway with memories? With such a question, Ding Jihan waved his hand, letting a man who was not far behind him continue to catch up. And he himself, in order to avoid being disgusted by Su Qiao, did not follow. * Su Qiao found a noodle restaurant in a small alley near home and ate a large bowl of noodles, and then went home contented. After returning home, she immediately called someone and changed the door lock at home. After that, she packed Su Yani¡¯s luggage and paid for a middle-aged man he knew Kaimo, and asked him to deliver the things to the small yard rented by Wu¡¯s family and hand it to Su Ya. Ni. Su Yani looked at the two big bags placed in the yard, feeling very wronged and her eyes red again. Her sister is so unrelenting. Is she her sister? The face of Wu''s family is even worse. I thought it was just a tantrum, but I didn¡¯t expect that the other party seemed to be genuine. After seeing the Wu family''s complexion, Su Yani, who was a little angry at first, quickly replaced the guilt in her heart with anger. just said a few words of her, do you need to be so serious? actually packed her luggage as soon as she went back. ¡®Hmph, if you don¡¯t recognize me, you don¡¯t recognize me, I don¡¯t believe it. Even a junior high school graduate can mix so well, and a college graduate of her own can mix even worse than her. ¡¯ As many people ¡®dug gold¡¯ in the southern coastal cities, in the eyes of many people, places like Zhuguangshen are like gold everywhere. Even many employees of government units have gone to sea. University students like Su Yani and the others, who are well distributed, and those who are not well distributed, are very yearning for the southern coastal cities. They felt that instead of choosing a job with no development prospects and stagnant water, with meager wages that would never die of starvation and wealth, they might as well take advantage of their youth to go out for a break. They all have fascinating self-confidence. Wu mother looked at the luggage bag on the ground. After a while, she looked at her son Haishan hesitantly: "Could she be real?" If this is the case, then why did their family rush to such a far place in a hurry? Are you sick? "Even the things were delivered, it must be real." "Mom, what can I do? I''m still waiting to live in a big house, waiting to open a clothing store, isn''t it all gone now?" Wu Chunlian jumped anxiously. I thought that she would be able to live a good life soon, but in this way, her hope was completely cut off. Wu''s mother pushed her away irritably: "What is your name? Am I in a hurry without seeing it?" Wu Haishan was silent for a long time, and gently squeezed Su Yani''s shoulder, "Don''t say these are gone. Didn''t Yani feel uncomfortable?" "Yani, your sister must have only been angry for a while. She has only you as a relative. It is impossible to deny you. Don''t worry!" Wu Chunlian heard him say this, and suddenly felt hopeful again, and nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, she is getting angry now. After the weather disappears, she will definitely pick you up." I can¡¯t, I really don¡¯t even recognize my only relatives, right? The old aunt used to be so good to her sister that she had nothing to say, and she didn¡¯t believe that she would be so cold-blooded and unfeeling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3119： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (20) Chapter 3119 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (20) "I won''t go back, I have hands, feet, and diplomas. I don''t believe that I can''t support myself." Su Yani was also provoked, with a stubborn expression on her face. Wu Haishan frowned slightly, and patted her shoulder: "Don''t be angry, blood relationship is constantly cut. She is your only relative, and I have been so kind to you over the years. I am very grateful to her for allowing me to meet so well. Of you." The more tolerant Wu Haishan is to her and the more she speaks for her sister, the more Su Yani feels that her sister is not good, and that she did not choose the wrong person. "But she is too ignorant and too snobbish. She only has money in her eyes, and she has nothing but money. I beg her to give you a chance to let her take a good look at you. She refused, just asking me to leave you. " Now, for her little money, she really didn¡¯t even want her sister. Su Yani''s guilt towards her sister has faded a lot. She admitted that she used to be very good to herself and suffered a lot for herself, but this is not the reason for her to oppose her being with Haishan. Wu Haishan propped up the glasses on the bridge of his nose and still looked gentle and tolerant: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your sister did this because she loved you too much and cared about you too much, so she was so nervous about your marriage.¡± "What I have is time and patience, so that she can see my determination to you, and I am confident that I can withstand her test." Su Yani was even more moved. "Haishan, I really wronged you. If it weren''t for my sister, you wouldn''t be so complacent." In Su Yani''s mind, Wu Haishan not only looks good, but also has a good personality. He is also a college student with excellent conditions in all aspects. Compared with her sister again, in addition to her decent appearance, her skin is rough, she is also very old, her dress is rustic, her education level is low, her head is stupid, her temperament is weird, she is powerful and looks down upon others. How could such a person look down upon Wu Haishan? Su Yani simply can''t understand. Wu Haishan smiled softly and affectionately: "I am not wronged. As long as we can be together, as long as we can live a good life for you, I will be willing to be wronged no matter how much." When the two of them were you and me, the other people in Wu''s family, except for Wu Xiaojun, who went out to go around, all quietly moved into the house. Soon, noisy noises came from the back room. "Mom, I''m so old, and I''m a girl again, I don''t want to sleep in the living room anymore." This is Wu Chunlian''s very impatient voice. Mother Wu took advantage of the situation and ¡®slapped¡¯ her twice, pulling her throat and cursing loudly, ¡°What¡¯s your name, that stinky girl? Didn¡¯t it look at our family¡¯s situation?¡± "We just came here, and we have almost used the money in our hands. Next month''s rent will have to wait for your brother to make it. You can''t bear it and you have to bear it. We can only buy a big house when your brother makes money. ." Wu Chunlian craned her neck as well, and yelled back in reply. "But when will he wait for him to make money? It took the couple who just moved out in the east house to make money to buy a house for ten years. Is it possible that we have to wait for ten years?" "After ten years, my brother is thirty-three. Is it possible to wait until then to get married?" "Hey, isn''t this also impossible?" "Without a house, we are too embarrassed to mention marriage with others." Wu''s mother sighed, even in the courtyard can be heard clearly. "I blame my sister-in-law and her sister. As long as she nods, my brother and sister-in-law will be able to go back to certify their marriage and happily set up a banquet. What is wrong with her? Why can''t she look forward to ordering her sister-in-law? ?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3120： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (21) Chapter 3120 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (21) "Isn''t the sister-in-law her only family? Didn''t she say that she is the best to her sister-in-law? Isn''t all the good things fake before? "Don''t talk nonsense." Mother Wu slapped her daughter, and peeked into the courtyard through the window. Wu Chunlian also quietly moved in, "Mom, she shouldn''t want to live in anymore, right?" "We only have three rooms. You and your dad, and your brother and your little brother. Even I can only pull curtains in the corner of the small hall. If she comes again, I won''t be squeezed to death." "Don''t worry, no, she should have some money in her hands." Wu''s mother just sees Su Yani''s love for face, and her heart is soft. The two people in the yard heard what came out of the house. was silent for a while, Wu Haishan took Su Yani''s hand with a look of guilt: "Yani, would you despise me for not having a house?" Su Yani couldn''t take care of it, and shook her head quickly: "No, I will make money with you to buy our house." Wu Haishan gratefully took her into his arms: "Yani, you are so kind, God let me meet such a good girl like you, it''s really mean to me." "Haishan, you are fine too." The unhappiness in Su Yani''s heart just now disappeared. Hesitated for a moment, Wu Haishan softly suggested: "Yani, or else, will you squeeze with my sister tonight?" "Tomorrow I will look for a job, and when I get my salary, I will rent a bigger house, so that you will never be wronged again." Wu Chunlian who was eavesdropping in the window heard this and immediately jumped out. "Brother, I don¡¯t want it. I was so uncomfortable living in this small slap-sized living room, so I want to squeeze with her? Isn¡¯t that more uncomfortable? Su Yani hurriedly said: "No, I still have some money on hand. The couple in the east house just moved out. I will rent the house and live in it. When we find a job, we can earn money. Change places to live again." Wu Haishan hesitated for a moment and nodded gently: "Okay." Su Yani stayed here. Because the house rented by the Wu family was too small and too crowded, Su Yani was half pushing and half pushing and staying with Wu Haishan that night. The Wu family didn¡¯t say anything, and even concealed joy. They thought that the next raw rice was cooked for mature rice, even if Su Qiao disagrees, it would be useless. Waiting to be pregnant with another child, by that time, their sisters will only be obedient. * April in the north may still be wearing a thick coat and autumn clothes, but in the south in April, it has entered a hot stage early. The next day, it was another sunny day. In the senior suite of a big hotel, a tall and thin figure is standing by the window, looking at a certain direction of the city. Ding Jihan''s mouth twitched slightly, with a meaningful smile. Habitually took out the red cigarette case from his pocket, but stopped when he took out the silver lighter to light the cigarette. "Now that I have a family, I can''t smoke anymore." His wife doesn¡¯t like the smell of smoke. Put the cigarette on the tip of the nose and smell it. After understanding the addiction, Ding Jihan put the cigarette back into the cigarette box. I wanted to tuck it into my pocket. After thinking about it, I just threw it into the trash can not far away. "Brother, I found it. This is the information you want." The old third opened the door and strode in, holding two A4 papers in his hand, with a photo attached to the paper. Ding Jihan quickly turned around, snatched the information from him, looked at three lines, and then looked at the photos, but the more he looked at it, the more he frowned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3121： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (22) Chapter 3121 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (22) The third child was a little puzzled, and scratched his head: "Brother, did you find the wrong one again?" "This woman is called Su Xiaomei, not Su Qiao, and she is thirty years old. It is said that she has never been anywhere before." "Sister Su..." Ding Jihan looked at the small black-and-white photo that seemed to be pulled from some document in his hand, and muttered involuntarily in his mouth. "Little sister, little sister, this name is a bit too earthy. It''s definitely not the person you''re looking for, brother." The third child feels more and more that this time, it¡¯s a waste of water. Ding Jihan looked up and glared at him fiercely: "Shut up! You called the little girl?" "What''s wrong with this name, this name is kind and easy to remember, what''s wrong?" "Also, what''s wrong with thirty? I haven''t heard of a woman with thirty-one flowers. Is it the best age?" "There is no object at thirty, which shows that she is pure in mind, not those messy women." "..." The third child was a little dazed. He has never heard of 31 women with flowers. It seems that I have only heard of 41 flowers for men and 40 tofu dregs for women. However, what the eldest brother says is what it is! You say this name is nice, that¡¯s nice. The third child has never been entangled in these trivial matters, and he admires and respects Ding Jihan very much. "From now on, I will show respect to Laozi and call it Sister-in-law. If you let me hear the word''little sister'' from your mouth again, I will take your head off and open it up." Ding Jihan took out the brown wallet from his pocket and carefully stuffed the small photo in it. I was taken aback by the youngest third. The photo was old and ugly. It was torn from a resume at the factory, and it was still stained with glue. Moreover, the person in the photo is not only dressed rustically, but also a bit silly, looking not very shrewd. Big brother need to be so careful? If he wants it, it''s a big deal that he ran to secretly take a picture of Zhang Xian, the girl in this picture is very beautiful now. "How is Xiaofeng doing recently? Is it okay?" Tucked the wallet in his pocket again, Ding Jihan habitually took out the cigarette case, but after emptied it, he remembered that he had thrown away the cigarettes. The youngest third¡¯s attention was immediately shifted to another matter, "Feng Shao has a flexible mind and has the means. The things assigned to him are done perfectly, but..." "Ok?" Ding Jihan glanced at him, and motioned to him to say something. The third child habitually scratched his head and hesitated. "Big brother, don¡¯t like to hear what I said. Although Feng Shao is very close to you, they have no blood relationship. No matter what, you have to guard against it. What do you think?" Ding Jihan twisted his eyebrows slightly, but soon stretched again, "I have my own measures." "Big brother, you know it in your heart. You gave me the fate of my third child, and you helped me avenge my family''s grudges. In this life, I won''t listen to anyone except your orders." The third child, this is something to say ahead. If the eldest brother let him listen to Ding Shaofeng¡¯s orders in the future, he would never do it. He always felt that there was bad water hidden in the kid''s belly. Ding Jihan¡¯s thoughts were all on Su Qiao, and he patted him on the shoulder indifferently: "I know your temperament, don''t always talk about the little sesame mung bean trifle, go on!" "Yes, then I''m going to be busy." The third child secretly planned to help the eldest brother look at this kid Ding Shaofeng. "It turned out to be a different name. No wonder I haven''t found it after looking for it for so long." After the third child left, Ding Jihan''s eyes fell on the materials again, sat on the sofa, and slowly looked at it bit by bit. "Wu Haishan?" "Wu family? Sister?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3122： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (23) Chapter 3122 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (23) The collection of information is very complete, not only Su Qiao¡¯s recent years of experience, Su Qiao¡¯s current address, and recently her sister took her boyfriend¡¯s family to join her. Even Wu''s family had a clear idea. Ding Jihan saw from behind, the chill on his face was almost frozen: "Huh, I want to hit her house? I''m afraid it''s not the thing on the neck that is too reliable!" From Su Qiao¡¯s few experiences, Ding Jihan certainly saw anomalies. The little girl in his family is a fierce little leopard, and she is also the kind of good ability. With her ability, it is impossible for these years to have such a hard life. Ding Jihan guessed that she was in the same situation as her own, and she was also''abstracted halfway. Of course, these are not the most important things. The most important thing now is how to get close to her so that she can forgive herself and accept him again. "Hey, is this just being self-inflicted and not living?" Thinking of the things in the previous life, Ding Jihan''s hair was almost white. * On the other side, Su Qiao got up early, and went to a more reliable rental agency early in the morning to hang up the two houses. Of course, selling a house does not mean that someone buys it right away if you want to sell it. Next, she discussed with the three pairs of young men and women working in the rental house. Freed their rent, water and electricity for this month, helped them find a house, let them move out, and took back the three-bedroom and one-living house. After they moved away, Su Qiao cleaned up and went to the electrical appliance city next to the wholesale market to buy various accessories, as well as some welding tools, etc., and began to research and make cameras. ¡¾If this house doesn''t live in, will the thief still come by then? ¡¿ 444 scanned the empty room, predicting from time to time where the murderer sneaked into the room and killed the woman who was resting. Su Qiao glanced up at the simply decorated living room, and his eyes glided across the simple wooden sofa and table and chairs. Thinking about it: "I will move in and live for a while after the camera is installed." In fact, Su Qiao is a bit contradictory. She didn¡¯t want to sell the house now, leaving the danger to the person who bought the house. Even if the house is sold, she will also pay attention to the situation in the house, and even on the night of the incident, she will be lurking around here, but the world is unpredictable, and no one knows whether there will be any accidents. The other party can enter the house and rob, and kill the people, it shows that this person is very cruel. In this age when technology is underdeveloped, detection methods are relatively backward, and there are no surveillance cameras on the streets, many gangsters can escape after killing and wounding, as long as they escape quickly and have a certain degree of anti-reconnaissance capabilities. Legal sanctions. Unlike modern times, once you commit a crime, footprints, fingerprints, blood stains, and even skin and hair debris, you can use DNA and other means to quickly locate suspects. Then the identity is checked online, and then the surveillance cameras of each street are deployed and controlled, chased, intercepted, and arrested. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3123： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (24) Chapter 3123 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (24) Su Qiao didn''t want to sell the house, but she was afraid that Su Yani and the Wu family''s shameless people would harass the tenants here because they couldn''t find her, or they would simply move in in the name of the owner. The railing door and the wooden door at the door, the two locks may not be able to prevent this arrogant person. What she wants is, whether it is Su Yani or the Wu family, when she wants to find her, she can''t be found at all. She wants Su Yani to taste it, how sad it is when she does not have a wealthy sister backing her back. also let her feel well, without a rich sister, would the Wu family be as polite to her as they are now. Sometimes death is not the most painful. Struggling at the lowest level of life all day long. Even a mouthful of rice and a mouthful of hot water are difficult to eat and drink. She has to be rejected and squeezed by her husband''s family. She has to be neglected by her husband day by day. painfully. After spending most of the day, even without having to eat lunch, Su Qiao finally made two rough-looking cameras, one installed in the living room of the rental room, and one installed on the back balcony. then took out his half-slapped second-hand Motorola mobile phone. ¡¾I have connected it to your phone for you, the effect is okay, but the appearance of this camera needs to be improved, it is a bit bigger and not concealed enough. ¡¿ [Also, your Motorola mobile phone needs to be improved. It can''t even be connected to the domestic Internet, let alone the Internet, which is a bit too low. ¡¿ 444 The more I talk, the more I dislike it. Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Do you think this is the time when smartphones are everywhere in ten years?" It¡¯s good to have this mobile phone, and now there are a lot of people out there using BP pagers. ¡¾Because it is not, we have to get it out. This is another way to make money. ¡¿ ¡¾Surveillance camera, coupled with a fully functional smart phone, a high-end version of the computer, various development software, chat software, I don¡¯t think we need to find other ways to make money at all. ¡¿ When it comes to making money, 444''s interest is high, as if he was beaten up. "Don¡¯t you often warn me not to change history? Why are you not afraid now?" Su Qiao casually threw the phone on the table, stretched out, and lay down on the wooden sofa on the side. "..." 444 is too smug, and I really forgot about it. [Then let''s relax, don¡¯t be too advanced in technology, just better than the ones on the market now, so we can make money. ¡¿ ¡°Kehara¡¯s wish is to go to school, to have a technical secondary school diploma, and to be a renter with many houses for rent. Su Qiao actually doesn''t want to work hard, she wants to be a salted fish on this plane. And it is the salted fish among the salted fish. If one of the wishes of the original body is not to study, take the diploma, she would not want to move. Actually, she gets a few houses, and collects rent at the end of each month. She usually eats and drinks and counts the money. She is quite willing. She hasn¡¯t been so comfortable yet. Unfortunately, 444 is gearing up for a big fight. How could she be so lazy? ¡¾You can directly take the adult college entrance examination or self-examination. For you, getting a diploma is not a piece of cake? At your age, it''s not suitable for you to go to the classroom and sit down. ¡¿ [Besides, getting a diploma in the exam does not prevent us from making money. One of the original wishes is not to buy a lot of houses to be renters? How can I do without money? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3124： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (25) Chapter 3124 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (25) I am a little hungry. Su Qiao sat up lazily. Where to eat bowl of noodles or something, fill up your stomach. "You first check the regulations of this year''s self-examination and see if junior high school graduates can go directly to the junior high school exam and the undergraduate exam. I will do it together, so I don''t have to worry about it." Lazy is lazy, but it has to be done. Big deal, wait until the task is completed, she will be lazy again. [I have checked this for you a long time ago. You have to apply for a junior high school graduation certificate before you can apply for a bachelor degree diploma with the diploma certificate. The examination time is in January, April, and October every year. In November, you can apply for 4 courses at a time. ¡¿ ¡¾It is early April. If you start to apply for the exam now, you will be able to get the college diploma after the exam in November. ¡¿ [During this time, you can also prepare for the undergraduate exam. After the junior college diploma is issued, you can apply for the undergraduate degree certificate with the diploma. ¡¿ [In fact, there is another way, that is, you spend some money to get a fake high school graduation certificate. Anyway, at this time, personal information and academic qualifications do not need to be input into the online system. With a high school graduation certificate, you can directly To apply for undergraduate. ¡¿ "Don¡¯t rectify those fictitious things. It''s okay if you don¡¯t check this kind of thing. Once checked, it will involve all kinds of troublesome things. Besides, I am not incapable of this ability test." Su Qiao tidyed up his clothes, opened the door and walked out. Because of the sunlight coming in, the corridor is very bright. I bought a new house originally, so the structure of the house is very close to a modern commercial house. The floor is tiled, not concrete, and the walls are white. Of course, there is no elevator, you can only take the stairs. "Go and check where the registration location is. After I go back to my hometown and change my name, I can just register at the place of residence." Su Qiao decided to stop by and see her uncle. Although Su Yani has been complaining on the phone, saying that her uncle and her family are treating her, but Su Qiao does not believe her. That''s a dear uncle, not a cousin. Even if the family is a little poorer and the children are a little bit more, it won''t be too bad for her. After all, the original body pays a living allowance every month. ¡¾Okay, leave it to me, but you have to figure out what major you want to take. ¡¿ profession? Su Qiao thought about it, and said casually: "Then take a journalism department!" 444 was very unexpected. ¡¾Are you not going to major in medicine? ¡¿ "This test is annoying, try something else." Maybe it was a bit of a blow on the last plane, Su Qiao, on this plane, is a little indifferent to everything. ¡¾If you want to be an editor in the future, why not take a Chinese department? ] 444 is really a bit puzzled. "Who said I was going to be an editor?" Besides, what are the good exams for the Chinese Department? For someone who has been to the ancient planes several times and even participated in the imperial examination, she is not at all challenging. ¡¾Then what do you want to be in the future? ] 444''s curiosity was thoroughly provoked. Based on its understanding of the host, it is impossible for her to do everything without purpose. "Be a free fish." Su Qiao walked slowly on the street in the 90s, feeling the atmosphere of this era. "Actually, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to get more houses just like the original, and be a renter who lays down every day and counts money." ¡¾Host, you are too unkind, I tell you everything, but you always leave me behind. ¡¿ 444 pursed her lips unhappily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3125： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (26) Chapter 3125 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (26) Too depressed. "Okay, let me tell you, my old lady is going to be a reporter this time, and she''s still not afraid of death." Maybe it was because of the previous plane, maybe after the original soul fragments were merged, Su Qiao always held a breath in his heart, but there was nowhere to spread it. However, this is still a peaceful world, and she can¡¯t go too far to vent her fire. can only find a relatively dangerous and challenging thing to do. ¡¾Reporter? ¡¿ 444 The jaw is almost scared off. It¡¯s host... to be a reporter? And still the kind of reporter who upholds justice and fights injustices for others? Afraid it¡¯s not your brain watts, right? Journalists in this era are high-risk industries. Su Qiao¡¯s tone was a bit threatening: "Why, no?" Isn¡¯t she not kind? Isn¡¯t she unjust? 444 At this time, I felt that Su Qiao¡¯s mood was a little wrong, and it seemed that he wanted to get angry. Don¡¯t be a trash can for venting. ¡¾Yes, of course. ¡¿ [But, then you have to practice your skills, and there are poisonous things, and they are also doing it. This age is not peaceful, especially for a female reporter, unless you just want to be a gossip who eats and waits to die. reporter. ¡¿ "Okay, I have my own measures. You are responsible for collecting various information and inside information using the domestic local area network and the Internet. Leave the rest to me." What kind of scene has she not seen? is the kind of slashing at sight and headshot at sight in the last days. She is also used to it, let alone this little scene now? is nothing more than road bandits and gangsters, as well as stupid and arrogant villagers, robbery, thieves, extortion and extortion by car-thieves, speeder, and backpack parties, plus some abducting and trafficking of children, intimidating children to beg, forcing women to prostitution and the like. Of course, in fact, Su Qiao is not afraid of the threats from these aspects. What makes her a little bit stressed is from... * Just when Su Qiao and 444 were discussing diplomas and training skills to be a reporter, on the other side, in the broken courtyard rented by the Wu family, Su Yani was sitting on a stone pier by the well in the courtyard, bending over on the washboard. Rubbing clothes on. Two cheeks were flushed by the sun, and the beads of sweat on the forehead had slipped along the cheeks to the neck. Wu''s mother was holding a dripping dress in her hand, and she stood opposite her with a look of embarrassment. "How embarrassing is this, you are a guest after all, let others see, thinking that my family is so unruly." Su Yani wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeves, and smiled reluctantly: "It''s okay, anyway, I have to wash my own clothes, I just happened to help you wash them together!" After a pause, thinking of what happened last night, his face was a little hot, and his voice was much quieter: "Also, I am not a guest. Although Haishan and I have not got a marriage certificate yet, he has already proposed to me, and we also..." "In short, we can be regarded as a family, and we should help each other as a family." There was a trace of contempt in Mother Wu¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face: ¡°That¡¯s right, you and Haishan are going to get married anyway.¡± Thinking about it, turned around and strode into the house, then took out a few dirty sheets and pillowcases that were half old and not new, and bent over and threw them to the edge of the big basin. "Then, please help me wash these, too. I was a little rushed when I came out. I didn''t have time to wash it. You shouldn''t mind it, right?" "Oh, my old waist, I can''t straighten up after squatting for a while, alas, I''m old and old, it''s useless." Wu''s mother leaned on her waist, as if she could not stand firmly, and stood up swayingly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3126： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (27) Chapter 3126 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (27) Su Yani was originally staring at the swarthy sheets and pillows that still seemed to have a strange greasy smell. When she heard her exaggerated voice, she quickly got up to help her. "Go in and lie down, leave it to me." "Oh, I''m old and old, so I can''t accept defeat." Before entering the house, Mother Wu seemed to remember something. She turned her head and said, ¡°At that time, you have time to sweep this yard a few times. You can just sweep it, don¡¯t be too careful.¡± "Oh." Su Yani''s eyes fell on the weeds and garbage in the courtyard. There were three households in this yard, but on weekdays, they all swept the snow in front of the house, and each would only take care of the house in front of it. The couple in the east house had just moved out two days ago, and the landlord swept all the garbage in the house into the yard before they had time to clean it. In addition, the Wu family had just moved in for a few days. The weeds in front of the house were dug out with hoes by the men. After the sun has been exposed, they are now all withered grass. The wind blows everywhere. Now the whole yard is full of **** and weeds, dirty and messy. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time and effort to finish cleaning these. For Su Yani, who has never done anything, she is exhausted enough after washing this big basin of clothes. If she adds to the cleaning of the yard, she does not know if she will pass out of heat. However, she is now riding a tiger and cannot refuse. "Haishan is really blessed to find you such a good wife." Mother Wu looked very satisfied. After smiling and talking, she walked into the house and lay down comfortably on the bed to rest. In the small living room, Wu Chunlian saw everything just now through the broken glass window. quietly ran to the back room and leaned over to the bedside: "Mom, what are you doing?" Wu''s mother slapped the pu fan leisurely, and slanted her angrily: "What can I do?" "The new daughter-in-law comes into the house, who is not like this? I''m teaching her how to be a daughter-in-law." "Hmph, don¡¯t think that her sister¡¯s old aunt has a few stinky money, she really thinks of herself as a lady who doesn¡¯t touch Yang Chunshui with ten fingers. When we arrive at our house, even the lady will have to work honestly for me, even more. Besides, she is only from a country, so she dare not shake my face for me?" Wu Chunlian''s eyes lit up. "That''s right, isn''t it also a wild girl from the country? And there is still a wild girl without parents, what''s so good about? Thanks to the fact that our family ran over sincerely, the old woman of her sister turned us back. " "Do you really think you are a big man? And look down on us." Wu Chunlian actually looked at Su Yani a long time ago. What is it, isn¡¯t she a country girl like her? Why do you live better than her, and her sister will buy her everything? Why can she go to college, but she can¡¯t even graduate from junior high school? Why can she find such a good man like her brother, but she is 19, and there is not even a person to come to propose a family? Wu Chunlian probably forgot. When the matchmaker came to ask, how much money her mother wanted for the gift. Wu mother saw the little calculation in her daughter''s heart at a glance, hit her on the head with a fan, and stared at her very severely: "I warn you, your brother, don''t confuse this matter. If you confuse the old lady, I will immediately marry you to the old bachelor Li Laozi in the village." Wu Chunlian quickly took back the idea and thought carefully, covered her head, and pouted: "Mom, what are you talking about, how can I? I''m still waiting to open the clothing store after I get the shop." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3127： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (28) Chapter 3127 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (28) If you can really get the shop, it¡¯s not impossible for Su Yani to marry her brother. Wu Mu coldly snorted: "It''s best to be like this, otherwise I can''t spare you." "Aren''t you going to cook? Your dad, your brother, and your brother will come back from looking for work in a while, what do you eat?" "I''ll go now." Wu Chunlian hurriedly got out of bed, put on cloth shoes and walked to the temporary small kitchen outside. By noon, Su Yani was so tired that her hair and clothes were wet, she finally washed her clothes and quilts, and cleaned the yard. Just sitting on the small bench in the small living room and filling himself with two bowls of cold water for a break, the three men from the Wu family returned. It is estimated that the job search is not going well. Father Wu and Wu Haishan''s faces are not very good, but Wu Xiaojun is very impatient. He didn''t want to find any kind of work at all. It was his father and his brother who forced him to go. Su Yani didn''t care about the backache, so she got up and went to help Wu Mu and Wu Chunlian to put the cooked food on the table. When she was about to sit down and eat, Mother Wu waved at her from the small kitchen in the hallway. "Yani, come over for dinner!" Eating? Su Yani was stunned, and looked back at the food that had been placed on the table, and then at the two mothers and daughters Wu and Wu Chunlian who had taken a small bench and sat at the door of the small kitchen with bowls in their hands. She was a little stunned for a while, "This..." What does this mean? Don¡¯t you have to sit at the table as a family and eat together? Is it possible that the family has to be divided into two tables to eat? "Come here." Wu''s mother sank her face when she saw that she hadn''t moved for a long time, the smile on her face disappeared. Wu Haishan, who had already washed his hands and sat at the table, picked up the bowl, looked up at his father, the corners of his mouth moved, and finally did not dare to make a sound. Su Yani saw what he had done, she didn''t know how to react, dragged her heavy legs, and stiffly moved outside the door. "Eat here?" Wu Chunlian drew a big mouthful of green vegetables into her mouth, and gave her an angry glance: "If you don¡¯t eat here, where do you want to eat it? Do you want to eat it on that table?" Su Yani opened her mouth. She wanted to say, shouldn¡¯t the whole family eat together? Mother Wu''kindly'' moved a small bench with a problematic leg and placed it in front of her, "Yani, we have a custom that only men can serve the table when eating, but women are not qualified to serve it. " Su Yani widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it: "Also...there is such a custom?" "Dad, it''s better to..." Wu Haishan felt uneasy, and plucked up the courage to intercede with his dad. Father Wu stuffed a piece of half-fat and half-lean meat into his mouth and looked up at him in warning. "Ahem." Mother Wu coughed slightly, glanced at the eldest son, and motioned to him to leave it alone. "Yani, this is the case in our village, and it is hard for us to break this rule, right?" "Auntie knows that you are a good and sensible boy, and you will definitely not be angry about such trivial things, right?" "I won¡¯t embarrass Haishan because of such a small matter, right?" "I..." Su Yani''s face was flushed, angry and aggrieved. "I''m not hungry, you can eat it." Su Yani really couldn''t accept it, she was tired for most of the day, and in the end she didn''t even have the qualifications to eat at the table. Even if she was at the uncle¡¯s house before, she could still serve the table. And every time there is meat, eggs, etc., she will be given a portion first. Ever thought that one day she would be insulted like this? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3128： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (29) Chapter 3128 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (29) She ignored her belly groaning, and returned to her room angrily. "Yani!" Wu Haishan wants to chase after putting down his bowl. Father Wu slapped his chopsticks on the table with a ¡®pop¡¯, and yelled in a cold voice: "Come back, you are not allowed to go." "Dad..." Wu Haishan looked anxiously in the direction of Dongwu, wanting to go, but was frightened by his dad''s power and did not dare to move. Father Wu coldly snorted: "Huh, I''m not big, but I have a big temper." "Give her a face? Go to coax her, like to eat or not." Wu mother walked in with a bowl, and angrily agreed: "Your dad is right. You can''t let her be so squeamish. It''s only the first day that you are so squeamish. Then how can you live with you from now on?" Wu Chunlian leaned against the door, smirking while eating, "Haha, can she really treat herself as a daughter?" She grew up and stayed in this home for so many years, except for the New Year, she has never been to the table once. She is an outsider who has just arrived, and she dare to want to eat at the table? Among Wu''s family, Wu Xiaojun was probably the least affected. He only raised his head and glanced at the whole process, eating it for granted, without being disturbed by such trivial matters. This lunch, Wu Haishan eventually became a filial filial son, and did not go to the East House to coax Su Yani. This made Su Yanni even more sad. She lay on the bed hungry and cried for a long time, until she fell asleep when she was tired of crying. I stayed asleep till night, so I didn¡¯t even go out for dinner. Until it was dark and dinner was over, when Wu Haishan entered the house, Su Yani moved with her back facing the door, lying on the bed. Wu Haishan lightly entered the door, turned on the light, and then took out a paper bag from his arms, "Yani, what do you think this is?" "The Roujia Mo I bought for you outside, your favorite." Su Yani shrugged her nose, the scent in the air made her even more uncomfortable after she had been hungry all day. But thinking about today, she gritted her teeth and did not turn around. Wu Haishan sat on the edge of the bed and sighed deeply. "Yani, don''t be angry, okay?" "I blame me for this, I didn''t tell you beforehand." "My family does have this bad habit, and I know it''s wrong, but every family is like this. Their thinking is deeply ingrained and it is difficult to change." "But don''t worry, I will definitely do the ideological work of my parents and let them change it. For me, can you bear it first?" Seeing his sincere attitude and a look of embarrassment and worry, Su Yani hesitated for a moment, and finally turned around and sat up. "Haishan, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of feudal thought." Women can''t eat at the table unexpectedly. Even in ancient times, only maids and concubines could not eat at the table, right? Wu Haishan hugged her with some joy: "Yani, you are finally willing to pay attention to me. I thought you were really angry and ignored me again." Su Yani thought for a while, and pushed him away slightly: "Haishan, I will go out with you to find a job tomorrow." "We enter a factory, go to work together, leave work together, and make money together to support the family." This is the countermeasure she thought of all day. After entering the factory, she can eat in the factory, so she will not encounter this situation. And she can make money, and her status in this family is relatively high. His father will not be as dissatisfied with himself as he is now. In fact, Wu Haishan¡¯s father has always disliked him, especially after her sister opposed her marriage with Haishan, and he became even more dissatisfied with her. Su Yani also knew about this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3129： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (30) Chapter 3129 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (30) "it is good." Wu Haishan promised with a smile, untied the paper bag in her hand, and stuffed it into her hand: "Quickly eat, it won''t taste good when it gets cold for a while." "Ok." Su Yani was also really hungry, and she stuffed the meat tongs into her belly in two bites, still a little bit unsatisfied. * The next day, Su Qiao went to the bus station to buy a long-distance bus ticket for the next day, and then went home to pack his luggage, and planned to take the bus back to his hometown early the next morning. Originally, she wanted to take the train back, but at this time there are too many people working south. Not only the train station is full of people, but even the aisles on the train and the toilets are full. Rather than going to the noisy and smelly train, she might as well take a bus directly back. Besides taking the train, she had to turn three times to get back to her home town, but she could get there directly by bus. It¡¯s just that when she packed her things and was about to go out to buy some food for lunch, she received a strange call. There was a strange man''s voice on the other end of the phone. "Rent a house?" "Sorry, that house is temporarily not rented out." It turned out that this person inquired from someone else that her house in the city center was vacant and the tenant inside moved out, so she wanted to rent a house. The man seemed to be afraid that she would hang up, and hurriedly begged: "Please, just rent it to me. We are really anxious. My wife has a big belly and is about to give birth. If you don¡¯t rent it to us, we can only live. It''s a small hotel." "You also know, how can the small hotel outside be safe? If something happens to my wife, I can''t forgive myself." "And in that small hotel, it is common to be touched in the middle of the night. Like our part-time workers, it is not easy to make some money. How sad would it be if someone took away more than half a year of hard work? " "There is still a family of elderly and children waiting for us to take the money back during the New Year. If the money is gone, we won''t even be able to go back for the New Year. The children can''t afford the tuition, and they have to drop out." Su Qiao originally didn''t want to rent out anymore, although there were still more than two months before the robbery and murder case. But just when she was about to refuse, a memory of the original body suddenly popped into her mind. At that time, she was also staying in a small hotel where a dozen people slept in one room. She was touched clean in the middle of the night, and finally lost any money she earned. After crying a lot, she was hungry, gritted her teeth and went to the entrances of factories of various sizes to look at the recruitment bar. As long as she was willing to ask for her, she was able to cover board and lodging, regardless of the salary, she was willing to do it. Plus, the original body didn''t go to school from junior high because of lack of money, and my heart was suddenly touched. "Well, let''s rent it to you for a while." "Okay, thank you elder sister, thank you elder sister, you are such a good person." The man at this time must be ecstatic in his voice, Su Qiao smiled involuntarily. It¡¯s just...can you not call me the eldest sister? I was called the eldest sister by a big man who didn''t know how old she was. She always felt a kind of constipation. After making an appointment with the man, Su Qiao went to the outside printing shop to copy two contracts, and then went to the rental room. After seeing a thin man who was about 30 years old, her ears seemed to reverberate with his two ¡®big sister¡¯, that feeling was particularly...depressing. The man didn''t feel any embarrassment or embarrassment. He smiled and greeted him, called ¡®boss¡¯, rubbed his hands on the clothes, and accepted the rental contract that Su Qiao handed over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3130： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (31) Chapter 3130 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (31) "If you see that there is no problem, sign and you can move in today." "Also, it was supposed to be a one-month deposit. If you have old and small shares in your family, it will be waived. You pay the first month''s rent and just sign it." "I will sign, thank you boss, thank you boss." The man bowed his head and thanked him, quickly took out a ballpoint pen from his pocket, swiped a few and signed his name. "Okay, here is the key for you. One is for the iron door on the outside, the other is for the wooden door inside, and the small one is for the door of the first room inside. You can live in the first room. ." The door of room 1 is facing the balcony. If there is anything, I can see it at a glance, and it is the closest to the door. Su Qiao also let him live in room 1 after consideration. "Go and go." Men don¡¯t care what room they live in, as long as they can live in. The next day, Su Qiao set off carrying a black travel bag early in the morning, ready to take the bus home. It''s been two or three days. The Wu family hasn''t seen any movement from Su Qiao for a long time, and they feel a little uncomfortable. And Su Yani was looking for a day job with her, her feet were sore, but she couldn''t find a suitable high-paying job at all, she also panicked. She thought that she could find a job with the right profession, high salary, and decent and relaxed job. It was just her self-righteousness. It''s not like what others said that the ground is full of gold, as long as you have the ability. Can easily earn the first pot of gold. While waiting for dinner in the evening, the faces of Wu''s family were not very good, and no one was talking at the dinner table. Su Yani did not go to dinner, but went back to her house on the excuse of being tired, and sat on the bedside silently eating cold buns. After renting the house, she didn¡¯t have much money, and now she doesn¡¯t dare to spend it lavishly. Wu Chunlian, who was squatting on the corridor to eat with a bowl, glanced in the direction of Dongwu and suddenly said loudly: "I''m so bored, this mosquito bit me so I didn''t fall asleep at all yesterday. It is getting hotter and boring in the room. It''s dying, there isn''t even a fan." "There is also this ghost place. When it rains, the ground is so wet and the yard is full of sticky and disgusting bugs. When I stepped on a mud pit, when I went to get water in the yard well this morning, it was still there. I touched a disgusting bug by the well." Because Su Yani followed to find a job, all the washing, cooking, cleaning and sanitation work on Wu Chunlian''s body, and her heart was on fire all day. "Mom, when can we leave this ruined place and move to a big clean house?" Mother Wu grabbed the bag on her leg that was bitten by the mosquito, and gave her angrily: "What is it called?" "Does my old lady have a good time? Doesn''t my old lady want to live in a big and bright house? But our family''s conditions, okay?" "Your dad and your brother have gone out to look for work every morning for these two days, and only come back at night, aren''t they tired?" "You are not too young anymore. Don''t make a fuss here day by day. Hurry up and find a factory to make some living expenses for your family. Otherwise, you won''t even be able to live in this broken house next month." Wu Chunlian pouted and turned her head away: "I don''t want it." "The factory is not only tired and dirty, but also takes a long time. The most important thing is that the salary is only 130 a month. Even with the perfect attendance bonus, it is only 140. I am stupid to do such stupid things. " "What''s wrong with 140." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3131： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (32) Chapter 3131 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (32) Mother Wu directly slapped her on the back of her head: "Our rent is only 50. After paying the rent, there will still be 90. Is that too small?" "If you are tired, why are others not tired? Others can do it, why can''t you? Do you have one hand less than others, or are you lame and unable to stand up?" "Just talk about me, what about Xiaojun? Didn''t he also hang around outside every day, didn''t he find a job?" Wu Chunlian bitterly put down the bowl, her jealous eyes swept towards the little brother in the room who was eating and drinking comfortably. Mother Wu put a finger on her forehead: "Is your brother playing? Your brother is looking for a job." "He was only seventeen years old and knew he had worked hard to find a job to support his family. You are nineteen and you are still lazy like a pig at home and don¡¯t move your nest. Is it fair?" Wu Chunlian curled her lips, disdainfully. Hmph, I separated from my dad and brother as soon as I went out, saying that I was looking for a job by myself, but in fact, I was wandering around with a bunch of gangsters. This is also called job hunting? Mom, she is eccentric, leaning towards the younger brother in everything. Sweeping her gaze to the East Room, Wu Chunlian''s resentment deepened. "It is obvious that you don''t need to be so tired, and you can make a lot of money. Why do you want to do those hard work?" "Mom, if her sister can give us that shop, and then we will also go to those factories to buy goods, and then wholesale them, then we can make at least two to three thousand a month, which is ten or twenty times more than doing it in the factory, isn''t it? Is it much stronger?" Mother Wu glanced at Dongwu and frowned, "But isn''t the situation frozen here now? Her sister doesn''t want to care about her anymore, what can we do?" "That can''t always be so stalemate." "It''s been two or three days, and her sister''s anger should almost disappear. Maybe my sister-in-law went back and said something soft, begging, her sister would agree?" After finishing speaking, she leaned to her mother¡¯s ear and whispered quietly: ¡°I heard her tell my brother this morning that after renting a house, she doesn¡¯t have much money in her hands.¡± Wu''s mother frowned tightly. No money? After that, paying rent and relying on her son for food and the like? How about that. She suddenly amplified her voice, "That''s right, we can''t stay in such a stalemate forever. After all, they are sisters, so how can there be overnight hatred?" "That''s right, my own sister, and she''s the only relative, how can we really say that we divide? It''s not too much to be a sister''s head down." As the mother and daughter were thinking, Su Yani heard what they said, would she be going to find her sister, Su Yani''s exclamation suddenly came from the East Room. "Haishan, Haishan, come on." "What happened?" Wu Haishan heard her yelling and threw the bowl and ran over. The others were also stunned, and put down the bowl. Su Yani pointed to the travel bag in the corner cabinet, crying. The clothes and other things in the bag were originally neatly folded, but at this time they were tangled up like twists. "Haishan, my house... this house is a thief. Look at my luggage being turned over, two sets of clothes are missing. The sneakers my sister sent me last time are gone, and there are mine. The silk scarf, my favorite silk scarf is gone." Su Yani really wants to cry. Now her sister is angry with her and ignores her. All her belongings, that is, the money in the wallet and these clothes, etc. Today I went out to look for work. They did not come back at noon. They ate noodles in a noodle shop outside. Because of face, she took the initiative to pay the face money, which made her wallet almost empty, so she had to secretly buy a steamed bun for dinner at night. As a result, this happened again. Isn¡¯t this worse? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3132： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (33) Chapter 3132 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (33) Wu Haishan stared at the two messy bags: "Should...no? My mom and dad are in the house during the day, and the keys are in their hands..." The most important thing is that the door lock is not broken. If it is a thief, how can he get in without breaking the door lock? "Don''t worry, I will ask my mother about them." As if thinking of something, Wu Haishan''s expression was a bit ugly, and he turned around and walked back. Within two minutes, a noise came from the front room. "What are you yelling at? Didn''t you just take her two sets of clothes, one pair of shoes and one silk scarf?" "She has so many, can she wear it all by herself? What happened to me borrowing and wearing it for two days? Didn''t it not return her, as for her as a ghost?" Wu Chunlian crouched on her hips and yelled at her brother angrily, as if she was absolutely right. Wu Haishan didn¡¯t expect that, by now, she could still be so arrogant and so angry that she wanted to hit someone: ¡°You¡¯re not called taking, this is stealing, you know?¡± Wu''s mother looked at the two siblings who were quarreling hard for an outsider, and she was even more displeased with Su Yani. "Okay, okay, don''t yell at your sister, she is also going to tell Yani when you come back, isn''t it too late?" After that, she turned her head and looked at Su Yani who just walked to the door: "Yani, your sister borrowed your clothes to wear for two days to find a job and see if you can find an office. You don''t mind? " "Oh, I''m also to blame for my inability and no money to buy her new clothes, so that she can dress appropriately for the interview." Su Yani was a little aggrieved, glanced at Wu Haishan, and lowered her head: "Don''t mind." Mother Wu glared at her daughter and poked her forehead: "Look at how good your sister-in-law treats you, and you won¡¯t be able to do this again next time. At least you have to ask your sister-in-law first, and you can get it after discussing it. "Got it." Wu Chunlian is not stupid either, of course she understood what her mother meant, she curled her lips secretly, and nodded honestly. "Yani, Haishan, you are tired after looking for a day''s work. Sit down and eat quickly, and rest early after eating." As if nothing happened just now, Mother Wu began to greet enthusiastically. "I don''t have any insight, why don''t you hurry up and help your sister-in-law prepare meals?" "Oh." Wu Chunlian ran to get the bowl neatly. "Yani, how was your job search today? Is there a suitable one?" Su Yani was going to leave, but Wu Mu took her hand and sat down on the small bench in front of the kitchen. "There are jobs, but the wages are very low, less than two hundred." Su Yani was sitting on pins and needles and wanted to leave. asked her to accept the inferior sitting at the door of this small kitchen to eat, she couldn''t stand it anyway. Wu¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Two hundred is not enough. I heard that when your sister came here to work, it only cost more than ten yuan a month. Now she also bought two suites and one shop?¡± Wu Haishan on the side was very embarrassed. "Mom, is this comparable? That was all over ten years ago, and Yani and I are college students. How can we be ordinary employees?" Wu''s mother turned her head and glared at him: "You are a man, of course you can''t be an ordinary employee, and there are few male workers in the factory, but Yani is a woman, and there are more female workers in the factory." "Many people start at the grassroots level first, and then slowly rise up. Who can become a high official as soon as they enter the factory? Isn''t it one step at a time?" Speaking of this, Wu''s mother suddenly thought of her sister Su Yani. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3133： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (34) Chapter 3133 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (34) The eyeballs rolled, and the conversation turned: "However, Yani is also a college student after all. It would be a good thing if I could find a high-level office job all at once." "By the way, Yani, have you contacted your sister in the past two days?" Su Yani shook her head slightly. Wu''s mother was a little unbelievable, "Haven''t even called the phone or pager?" Su Yani shook her head again. In these two days, she has no time at all, okay? Rent the house on the first day and clean the house. The next day, I washed a lot of clothes and quilts, and cleaned up the garbage and weeds in the entire yard. I was so tired that I couldn¡¯t straighten my waist. As a result, the woman couldn¡¯t go to the table after eating. Hungry all day. On the third day, that is today, she followed Haishan and the father and son outside for a whole day looking for work. In fact, it¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t even have time to make a phone call. The most important thing was her. As soon as her sister turned around, she packed her luggage and threw it over, making her feel suffocated in her heart and wanting to make her own world. Take a good look at the sister of the power eye. "This is your fault." Mother Wu became serious, with a lesson from her elders. "No matter what, she is also your sister. If you are a sister, how can you be so angry with her?" ¡°It¡¯s not easy for her to go out alone these years. It¡¯s really good for you to support you until you graduate from college. Listen to Auntie, you should lower your head first and say a few good things to her. We can¡¯t really hurt your loved ones. Isn¡¯t your heart?" Su Yani bit her lip, reluctantly. "But, what if she still doesn''t promise me to be with Haishan?" She was afraid that once she went back, she would be locked up and would never see the seamounts again. Mother Wu looked up at her son, thought about it, and said, "This matter is your sister''s fault, but she can''t be completely blamed. After all, she reads few books, and there is no such thing as those of you who have gone to college. College students are enlightened." "Moreover, we can understand her feelings. The only relative is about to leave her to marry. It is normal for her to be unwilling to give up. You are a younger sister, or you should lower your head first, what do you think?" "That... Then I''ll go back and have a look tomorrow." Su Yani hesitated for a while, and finally decided to apologize to her sister. Although she drove herself out, it made her very angry, but in fact, after what her sister said in the restaurant that day, she had always felt guilty for her sister. As Aunt Wu said, she is a younger sister, so what''s the big deal with her head down first? Wu Haishan couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, and patted her shoulder lightly: "I will go with you." The hesitation that Su Yani had just now disappeared when she met the gentle and tolerant look in Shang Wu Haishan''s eyes. smiled and nodded: "Okay." "Here, eat." Wu Chunlian tied the ground hard, and handed a bowl of rice covered with vegetables to Su Yani. Su Yani''s expression became stiff, and she quickly got up: "No, I have already eaten steamed buns. I am very full and not hungry." "Since I''m full, forget it." Wu''s mother winked at her daughter as she said. Wu Chunlian said nothing, picked up the bowl and ate it by herself: ¡°Just forget it, I¡¯m not full yet.¡± Su Yani smiled far-fetched at Wu Haishan, and turned back to her east house. Wu Haishan sighed helplessly, and went back to the small living room to continue eating. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3134： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (35) Chapter 3134 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (35) * Under the scorching sun, a half-old, unnew bus flew on the bumpy and muddy road in the wild, and the exhaust of the car was flying all over the sky with mud and dust. From a distance, it looked like a fire dragon jetting exhaust. Not long after, the bus stopped in front of several bungalows on the side of the road. The bungalow is not very good, that is, it was built with some bricks, and a large cardboard was erected at the door, on which the word ¡®restaurant¡¯ was written in thick black pen. In addition, there are seven or eight greasy tables and long stools on the ground in front of the door. "It¡¯s time to have dinner, it¡¯s time to eat, all get out of the car to eat." "Go down to eat, get a ticket and get on the bus after dinner." As soon as the bus stopped, the driver and the obese woman who sold the tickets began to shout loudly and drove the people off the bus. Most of the people hesitated, and got up and got out of the car. The remaining small group of people had to get out of the car under the stare of the five-big-and-three-thick, ugly-faced driver. Only the last row was left, with two people on the left and one on the right. These two people, depending on their clothes, are a man and a woman. Although one sits on the left side of the window and the other sits on the right side of the window, the same thing is that they both covered their faces with black peaked caps. It seemed that I was sleeping soundly, with no intention of getting up at all. The driver strode over and tapped the back of the seat hard: "Hey, you two, get out of the car, it''s time to eat." Su Qiao took off his hat, yawned unhurriedly, and glanced at him lightly: "I won''t eat." The driver''s eyes lit up. This chick looks really good! "If you don¡¯t eat, you can¡¯t do it. You can get on the bus with your meal ticket after you finish your meal. Otherwise, don¡¯t take Laozi¡¯s car." Su Qiao buckled his hat on his head, and coldly said, "What do you mean? I didn''t buy a ticket? Why should I take a ghost meal ticket to get on the bus?" "Also, what kind of food are those? Is that pig food? It''s still sold for twelve yuan. Why don''t you just grab the bank?" Although Su Qiao is closing his eyes and resting, it''s not that he doesn''t know what happened. The most important thing is that Hara has encountered this situation more than once before. Like this kind of long-distance bus, these drivers have colluded with some small restaurants long ago, and when it''s time to eat, they will pull people to the restaurant and force the people in the car to pay for the meal. Never mind, the food they cook is not good at all, and the prices are often ridiculously expensive. I do not want to eat? Yes, don¡¯t get in the car and stay in this wilderness! In order not to be left behind, passengers can only pay for a fast food that is too expensive but hard to swallow. Wang Laoba originally thought, this woman is beautiful, if she can beg of herself, she would kindly let her go. As a result, the other party not only didn''t beg her, but also went directly to her, and suddenly became angry. "You have a kind, you dare to fight against Lao Tzu, and don''t ask who I am. Lao Tzu has been running on this road for seven or eight years, and there is no Lao Tzu..." "To shut up!" Wang Lao Ba Fan hadn¡¯t finished speaking, a hat suddenly hit his face. Then, the man in the black leather jacket sitting on the right stood up. His stature is more than half a head taller than Wang Laoba, a full 1.8 meters. Ding Jihan rolled up his cuffs, akimbo, and stared at him arrogantly: "You stinks to me, you know? Your mouth smells like shit, don¡¯t you know?" "I¡¯ve never heard of anything about three kings and dogs, I¡¯ve never heard of it. If you want to fight, just come. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3135： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (36) Chapter 3135 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (36) "I have been on the road for so many years, no one has dared to yell at Lao Tzu''s woman." "If you don¡¯t kneel down and give my woman three heads and call me two grandmothers, I will let you reunite with your ancestors, and let your son give you incense from now on." Wang Laoba was a little frightened by his awe, but he has always been arrogant, so he crouched on his hips and straightened his belly: "Which way do you come from?" Su Qiao looked at Ding Jihan, who was full of anger, a little dazed. [Little Four, this guy...could it be a genetic mutation? ¡¿ His personality was not like this before. Except for the same point of poison tongue, everything else is just like two people. Su Qiao must doubt that his guess is wrong. 444 kept aiming at the suffocated Ding Jihan. [It is estimated that part of it was deliberately pretended, part of it was affected by his growth environment, and part of it was his hidden personality, which was not shown in the last plane. Now I don¡¯t know which muscle is wrong, but it is finally stimulated. . ¡¿ When I was on the last plane, I was very nagging, young and gentle, and still a big boss worth tens of billions. Who would like him to study things like reincarnation? Su Qiao thought for a while. Ok! This perverted guy can¡¯t use common sense to infer. Just like in the last plane, two people lived together for decades, and when he died, he said those things. Since I have a grudge, but I still want to be with her, and I still have a whole life, isn¡¯t this so sick? "Go away, who is your woman?" Su Qiao glanced at Ding Jihan coldly, pushed away Wang Laoba who was in the way, got out of the car to get some fresh air, and then went to the toilet. As for whether you can get in the car for a while? Haha, unless they don¡¯t want to drive this car anymore. "Okay, get out now." Just now, with his chin held high, Ding Jihan, who is not so arrogant, immediately became a dogleg, even a lot shorter. After Wang Laoba stood firmly and was about to pull Su Qiao, he decisively stretched out a leg. Wang Laoba was fat, and one of them was unsteady and fell on the seat of one side of the chair. When he stood up, the arrogant man and woman had gotten out of the car. He clenched his fist and chased after him angrily. Ding Jihan turned his head and glanced at him coldly, and when he turned to face Su Qiao, he immediately turned into a dog-legged person again, "Go on, Madam, and the younger one will give you the battle." "..." Looking at a man dressed in jeans, black leather jackets, black boots, and a street style, he bowed his head and looked flattering, Su Qiao was a bit speechless. Even if the gene mutates, it won¡¯t change so much, right? Think about the high cold and poisonous tongue of the previous plane, the appearance of a noble and wealthy boy, and then look at the way it is now, no matter how you think about it, it feels weird. "Smelly boy, stinky lady, shamelessly, dare to do something to Lao Tzu? Let''s see how Lao Tzu cleans up you today." Wang Laoba spit on the ground fiercely, stretched out his hand and beckoned in the direction of the restaurant. Soon, four or five young and strong thugs ran out of the restaurant. They were still holding wooden sticks or iron rods in their hands, looking fierce and evil. Here, Su Qiao, who wanted to go to the toilet, had already said nothing, and kicked Wang Laoba a long way. Before he could stand firmly, Su Qiao took a run-up and rotated 360 degrees in the air, leaving her shoe prints directly on his face and chest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3136： Oh, its useless to be a baby (37) Chapter 3136 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (37) Wang Laoba didn''t even have room to fight back, so he fell on the ground full of rubble and cried out in pain. Su Qiao''s sturdy appearance, he directly saw the people who were carrying a box of lunch around him, not knowing whether they were eating or not. When the thugs in the restaurant saw this, they were about to come forward with a flying iron rod. Ding Jihan suddenly smiled at them, and took out a black-gray iron guy from his pocket and pointed it at them: "Come on. , I see who dares to move." Facing the iron guy, the thugs were so scared that the iron rods in their hands almost fell off, and the people around them even screamed and withdrew to a long distance. Su Qiao turned his head and glanced, his gaze only stayed on the thing in his hand for a second, then turned his head and strode towards Wang Laoba. The thick black boots with round toe, stepping on the ground full of small gravel, the sound sounds a bit scary. At this moment, Wang Laoba suddenly felt that the woman in front of her was very beautiful, with long slender eyes and cold eyes, even more terrifying than the man. When he wanted to get up, Su Qiao¡¯s leather boots had already stepped on the back of his hand. "what¡­¡­" Wang Laoba cried out in pain. "Ah, it hurts, let go, let go." After a long time, Su Qiao¡¯s feet did not move at all, but his strength became even greater. With that painful pain, Wang Laoba suspected that his hand bones were broken. Su Qiao was condescending, her lips curled and sneered, her slender eyes filled with cold light: "Are you still interested in tickets?" "Don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t stop, grandma, you sir, don¡¯t care about the villain, let the little one go!" Wang Lao Ba knows that he is having a hard time today, and this pair of men and women are not ordinary people at all. Ordinary people, women can fight like this? Can you be so cruel? Ordinary people, can that man be so arrogant? And that iron guy, ordinary people dare to be so directly exposed to the public? Su Qiao pointed to a few couples who were embarrassed with children not far away. "What about them? Can I get in the car without eating?" "They..." Wang Laoba hesitated. Su Qiao snorted threateningly. Wang Laoba shook his head quickly: "They don¡¯t want them either. They all get in the car, they all get in the car, grandma, should you let go of your little hands this time?" If you don''t let it go, it will really be scrapped. Wang Laoba doesn¡¯t want to be disabled. For drivers, hands are their tools for eating. What''s more, if this is really lost, how will he live in the future? Su Qiao glanced at him, lifted his foot, and walked to the place where the word public toilet was written not far away. Behind, Ding Jihan put away the iron guy, facing Wang Laoba, who was looking like a dead father and mother, and blowing air at the back of his red and swollen hand, he gave a cold warning: "Three kings and eight, I want to find out where your home is and how many people are there. It won''t take a day. So, get acquainted, understand?" "If you dare to make any flowers on the road and make my wife angry, I will let your whole family not see the sun tomorrow." Wang Laoba wants to cry without tears. The back of his hand is swollen, and it is still painful now, how can he dare to provoke the devil? Furthermore, he is not called three kings and eight, he is called king and old... But what can be done? You can only hold back if you are angry. "Yes, yes, brother..." Ding Ji glanced at him coldly: "Call the boss, the word eldest brother, only my brothers can call it, understand?" "Understand, boss, please get in the car and sit down. The younger one will bring you food right away." "Don''t worry, it''s not these pig food, it''s inside, the kind we eat ourselves, there are meat and eggs." Wang Laoba is not enthusiastic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3137： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (38) Chapter 3137 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (38) People like them can only stand side by side among ordinary people, and bully those pupils who go to work in the south or go to school, like this kind of people who really mess outside, they still carry guys on their bodies at any time, that is. I can''t afford it. Ding Jihan glanced at the greasy porch of the fast food restaurant, as well as the dark tables and stools, very disgusted with authenticity: "How can I eat that kind of food for my wife? I will find a big restaurant for a while and stop." "Yes, yes, just open another five kilometers, and there will be a big restaurant. Then you two can go there to eat." Wang Laoba bowed his head and quickly agreed. Su Qiao went to the toilet and came back and saw this scene. When Ding Jihan greeted him, twisted the mineral water bottle, and thoughtfully poured water to her, she raised her head and glanced at the **** who hurried to the fast food restaurant: "What did you tell him?" "Nothing, I asked him to find a better restaurant on the road, let''s eat some food before leaving." Ding Jihan said with a grin. Su Qiao gave him an angry look, then turned around and got into the car: "Who are we with you?" "Hey." Ding Jihan followed with a smirk, and sat down beside Su Qiao with a face. "Sit farther." Su Qiao pushed him very disgustingly. Ding Jihan could only move a few centimeters away. "When did you follow?" At the beginning, Su Qiao really didn''t notice him. Still 444 reminded, she knew that this guy actually got on the same bus as herself. And before she got into the car, she had already occupied a window position, pretending to sleep with her hat on. "Didn''t you say it, dare to follow me and break your leg?" Ding Jihan stretched out his long legs very simply: "Then you should break my legs!" It is absolutely impossible to prevent him from following anyway. Su Qiao almost didn''t get **** off by his scornful look. "Are you a man? Do you want to point your face?" "Don''t." Ding Jihan simply leaned on the back of the chair, looking like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. "Just treat me as if I am not a man." "If you like it, I can also change into women''s clothing and become a women''s magnate." "..." I really want to be **** off by this shameless guy. Su Qiao took a deep breath of the deadly air and stared at him sternly. "I am not familiar with you. Following me like this has seriously hindered my life. I have the right to send you to the nearest police station." Ding Jihan stretched his leg to the front, and put his hand on the back of his head. He was paralyzed backwards with no bones. The old **** was in the tunnel: "I am a foreign businessman who has brought in investment from the government, and I have not done anything illegal. They will not do anything to me. Let''s not waste this time, right?" ¡¾This guy, he''s also a big lady in women''s clothing, I don''t know if it leaks. ¡¿ 444 and Su Qiao have discussed various unusual behaviors about Ding Jihan. Finally they came to the conclusion that this guy has the memory of the previous plane, so he entangled it for no reason, and pretended to be completely ignorant. It¡¯s just that, no matter how he pretends, it¡¯s hard to change his eyes, and it¡¯s hard to change some small habits in life. For example, he likes to untie cufflinks when he is angry, and for example, when he lies, he always likes to rub his fingers gently. "Heh, aren''t you a small wage earner? Didn''t you mean that the poor even ran out of money to eat? How come this has become a foreign businessman again?" "Also, they can''t handle you, so I can handle it personally. Is it feasible?" What is this guy going to do? Deliberately pretend to have no memory, come over and continue to lie to her? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3138： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (39) Chapter 3138 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (39) Don''t even think about it. Since I want to pretend amnesia so much, let¡¯s do it together. Ding Jihan saw her getting angry, and quickly retracted her legs, sitting more honestly than the little friends in the kindergarten. "Fine, how can you not, as long as you can let me follow, you can deal with me as you want, I have no objection." Su Qiao glanced at him as if he hadn¡¯t heard him, and his gaze fell on the inner pocket of his chest: ¡°Where did this guy come from? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting in?¡± Ding Jihan touched the guy on his chest, smiled and leaned over to explain. Su Qiao stared, he touched his nose and retracted his head. "I have a commercial shooting range, which is specially designed for shooting athletes in competitive sports. Of course, there will be some shooting enthusiasts to play. Therefore, I am within the regulations and there is no illegality." glanced at the people under the car, he clung to Su Qiao''s ear mysteriously, "I secretly tell you, this is actually an anesthesia gun, the kind of wildlife sanctuary." "leave me alone." Su Qiao rolled his eyes and slapped his face away. The skin is too thick. "Good, good, farther, farther." Ding Jihan felt too defeated. His wife is so difficult to approach. It''s fine to be defensive, it seems that he is not pleasing to his eyes in particular. Is it possible that the way he played at the beginning was wrong, which gave her a bad impression? Don''t follow her, let her go back to her hometown alone, he is not at ease. And don¡¯t follow her, how can she have a chance to accept herself? Ding Jihan is a bit distressed. He suddenly remembered that it was lunch time, and he brought a lot of food in his backpack. "Jojo, are you hungry? Do you want some snack first? Or chicken feet? Do you want milk?" Su Qiao squinted at him: "Jojo?" Have she introduced herself as Su Qiao? This is a 100% real hammer, this guy came with memory. Pretend it to her here. Ding Jihan was frightened in a cold sweat, and quickly changed his words: "No, little girl, are you hungry?" "Shut up!" Su Qiao''s mood suddenly became unpleasant. "Okay, I shut up, don''t be angry, you will get old when angry, and you will get wrinkles." Ding Jihan hurriedly closed his mouth, and did not dare to give her food. Su Qiao squinted at him coldly, looking for trouble: "Do you think I am old and ugly?" Ding Jihan felt a little in his heart. After ?? is over, I stepped on the thunder again. It is written in the information. I heard that the Wu family secretly said that she was an old woman who could not get married, and she heard it. Ding Jihan had a foreboding that he was in danger, and he quickly helped himself. He laughed and said: "How can this be? In my heart, you will always be the most beautiful you at the beginning, the cute little fairy who made me fall in love at first sight." Despite the soft and cute little fairy behind, she suddenly becomes a violent woman who can knock a man down with a punch. But, his little girl is cute no matter what. No one is allowed to refute. "love at first sight?" Su Qiao deliberately misinterpreted: "It means when you came out of the bushes like a stray dog ??with dirty head and hit my bicycle wheel?" Ding Jihan: "..." Sure enough, the first impression was not very good. His wife only remembers his embarrassment and stupidity at the time, but did not notice his handsome face and beautiful abs. "No." "In a restaurant, when you were standing at the door and talking to a little girl." Ding Jihan certainly did not dare to say anything about the previous life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3139： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (40) Chapter 3139 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (40) He was afraid of stabbing a hornet''s nest. Su Qiao knew it well, but she didn''t break him. She said that when she was in the restaurant that day, she always felt that she was being watched by something. It turned out to be this guy. ¡¾The big devil doesn¡¯t know you already know his origins, so he¡¯s still putting it here to install it. ¡¿ "Huh, it''s pretty good to pretend, just so I want to act as if I didn''t recognize his dog skin." Su Qiao sneered in her heart. ¡¾Host, were you too good at fighting just now? And are you too familiar with the tone you speak to him? Maybe he started to doubt you too. ¡¿ 444 always feels that Ding Jihan knows something, so today he followed up again shamelessly. Su Qiao disagrees. Doubt, doubt, as long as she doesn¡¯t admit it, what can he do? The car quickly continued to move, but no one dared to get in the back row, and they all stayed far away. After driving for about five kilometers, Wang Laoba stopped the car. Ding Jihan dragged Su Qiao to the restaurant for a meal without worrying that the driver would drive the car away in advance. Of course, Wang Laoba didn''t think about driving away secretly, but he was afraid of revenge, so he didn''t dare to die in the end. As for the people in the car, no one dared to speak out. Around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the car arrived in the small town of Su Qiao¡¯s hometown. She found a small hotel to stay and had a meal. The next morning, before dawn, he quietly threw away Ding Jihan, brought some gifts and sweets back to the village. First, I went to my uncle¡¯s house, and then went to see the uncle and aunt¡¯s family. In fact, my uncle¡¯s family is pretty good, but my family is poor, and my children are still too many. Even my children can¡¯t eat enough, so I can¡¯t take care of their sisters. When Su Qiao passed by with a lot of gifts, his uncle and aunt were very cautious and felt it was difficult to accept so many gifts from her. Su Qiao didn''t stay too much. When he left, he quietly pressed two thousand yuan under the bowl, which was a thank you to them for keeping Su Yani in that situation for three or four years. went to the village party secretary to make a proof, and then she went back to the town. Because it was just about time to order, she simply went to the restaurant owner who had taken care of the original body before. The small restaurant in the past has now expanded into a two-fronted restaurant. The boss was very impressed by the little girl who was going to junior high school while earning tuition and living expenses to support her sister. When she mentioned it, she remembered who she was. warmly entertained her for a meal, and then used a little relationship, took her to the town police station to change the name on the household registration book and ID card. Originally, I could not get my ID card on the same day, at least three days later, but because of it, Su Qiao got the fresh ID card and account book within half an hour. Getting the certificate, Su Qiao originally planned to stay in the town for another night, and the next day he went to the city education institute to sign up for the self-examination. As a result, the lady boss, after knowing her for so many years, in order to provide for her sister to go to school, even when she has nowhere to go, she eagerly must introduce her. It happened that she had a friend who could chat with and had a son, who was thirty-two and unmarried. The situation of this man is similar to that of Su Qiao. It was because his father died suddenly, his mother was in poor health, and his younger siblings were still young, so the marriage was delayed. The man himself has worked very hard. These years he went to the sea to do some small business. Now his family is in good condition. The only regret is that he has not found a suitable partner. In rural areas, there are a lot of aunts who married at the age of eighteen or ninety. Twenty-two and three are all considered old girls. Unless they are in college in those big cities, no one will say. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3140： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (41) Chapter 3140 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (41) So, a thirty-two-year-old man, although he has a small amount of money, he is really reluctant to marry a girl in his twenties. Some people even make irresponsible remarks behind their backs, saying that he has physical problems. Su Qiao just caught up. The proprietress didn¡¯t care whether Su Qiao answered or not, so she directly hung up the phone and made an appointment to have a meal in her restaurant the next day and meet her. So, she failed to go to the county seat the next day. Of course, she really wants to leave, and people can''t stop her. Mainly, she thinks the tail that follows her all the time is too annoying, and she can''t drive her away. In addition, because of the previous plane, she was suffocating in her heart, and she really wanted to be angry with that guy. * Two flowers bloom, one on each table. Su Qiao is about to stage a blind date scene. On the other side, Su Yani and Wu Haishan went to the door of Su Qiao¡¯s room early the next morning. As a result, no one opened the door when he knocked on the door, so he took out the key to open the lock, and found that the lock had been changed early and he couldn''t get in. The two of them were stunned for a while, and then they asked the neighbor next door to find out that Su Qiao hadn''t come back for several days. Both of them are a little anxious. Thinking about it, and quickly got on the tricycle and went to another rental house. As a result, it was a fierce man who opened the door, staring at them with wide-eyed bull eyes, and his tone was fierce. The two of them stunned, and didn''t dare to ask more. After knowing that Su Qiao was not here, they hurried away. After a bit of easing, the two hurried to the wholesale market door shop. The owner of the rentable shop said that her rent is once a year, and the rent is also paid once a year. She has not seen Su Qiao for several months. No one was found everywhere, Su Yani and Wu Haishan could only return home anxiously. As for whether they were worried that Su Qiao had more trouble, or suspected that Su Qiao was deliberately avoiding them a little more, I don¡¯t know. After returning, naturally the Wu family experienced another verbal storm. The attitude of Wu''s family is slowly changing, however, Su Yani didn''t notice it at all, and her heart was a little flustered. Recalling the indifferent eyes and cold sarcasm of her sister when she was in the restaurant that day, she had an increasingly bad premonition in her heart. After a night of anxiety, Su Yani continued to go out looking for work the next day. However, because she was looking for them with Wu Haishan and his dad before, it was a waste of time, so the three of them separated this day. Go to the factory from three different directions to find the most suitable job for you. Until a little over noon, Su Yani couldn''t walk anymore. The sun was big and she was hungry and thirsty, so she could only go home. Her little money has been used up, and now she is penniless, even if she can no longer accept the rules of the Wu family¡¯s women not being able to go to the table, this time she can only grit her teeth and accept it. Under the big sun and sweating, I finally walked to the gate of the courtyard, and finally heard that in the courtyard, her mother-in-law was washing vegetables and chatting with the two aunts who lived in the same courtyard. She was talking with Wu Haishan. . Aunt Li pointed enviously to the separate small house on the east side: "That house is your son and daughter-in-law, right? Your son is so handsome, I heard he is still a college student, right?" Wu''s mother nodded proudly: "Yes." "My son graduated from a prestigious university. He was assigned a job by the country and had iron jobs, but he felt that the salary was low. He wanted to make a break in this big city. There was no way. We were not at ease, so we had to follow. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 3141： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (42) Chapter 3141 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (42) Sister Liu on the side nodded: "This is normal. Even those who have worked in the government for many years, many people go to the sea." "In this era, it¡¯s not what we used to be. With the ability and luck, one or two years will be able to earn the next portion of the wealth that will last the rest of your life." Aunt Li nodded in agreement: "Sister Liu is right. It''s nothing strange to go to the sea to make money, and your son knows that he is a promising man at first glance. You will be waiting for the rest of your life to enjoy the blessing!" Wu''s mother opened her mouth with joy, and said modestly: "Then I entrust you two good words." "By the way, your daughter-in-law should also be a university graduate, right? She looks really good." Aunt Li has a good impression of Su Yani. Good-looking, temperamental, and very diligent, washing clothes and cleaning, washing vegetables and cooking are all things. I cleaned up the yard on the first day. She is a rare good girl. Speaking of Su Yani, Wu''s mother''s enthusiasm is not so high. "She is my son''s classmate, they graduated together, but..." After a pause, Wu''s mother didn''t say any more, as if it was hard to tell. This made both Aunt Li and Dasao Liu interested in gossip. "Just what?" "They haven''t got a marriage certificate, and they haven''t set up a banquet." Wu''s mother was a little vague, but the expression on her face was full of contempt. "Are you staying together before setting up a banquet?" Aunt Li and Sister Liu were stunned. Then isn¡¯t this just unmarried cohabitation? The two looked at each other, although they were contemptuous in their hearts, they didn''t show up on the face. Aunt Li hurriedly said cheerfully: "Oh, what''s the matter with this, now the times are different, unlike ours, now the young and young thinking trend is not as feudal as we are." In order to avoid embarrassment, Sister Liu quickly agreed: "Yes, many young people are like this now, it''s not a big deal." Wu''s mother unknowingly revealed dissatisfaction and contempt. "Although it is no better now than before, but living with a man before getting married is always a bad influence. For girls, you still have to respect and love yourself. A girl who is not scrupulous, who can look forward to?" After ??, her conversation suddenly changed, and she sighed helplessly: "Oh, in fact, the little girl''s own sister lives in that city, and there are two houses." "We also persuaded her, but she just refused to go back, and was stunned to pester my son. We also had no choice but to live like this for the first time." ¡®So, is this girl clinging to his son? ¡¯ Aunt Li and Sister Liu looked at each other again, and looked down upon the little girl Su Yani even more. Even if you like it, but how can there be a little girl¡¯s family who pesters other men so shamelessly and still lives with them? I don¡¯t know what kind of family raised this kind of girl. "What does her sister do?" There are two houses in this place, but not everyone can have them. "I have been out to work for many years, and after earning some money, I bought two houses and a wholesale market shop, which I rented out, and now I live by collecting rent." Wu''s mother has a plain face, but her words can''t help but show off and a sense of superiority. Hearing that there were two suites and a wholesale market, Aunt Li and Sister Liu immediately envied them. "Have her sister not married yet?" A hint of disgust flashed in Mother Wu¡¯s eyes: ¡°No, she¡¯s in her thirties. I heard that she hadn¡¯t even talked about a subject. She said that she had been busy earning money for her sister¡¯s schooling over the years, so she was delayed.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 3142： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (43) Chapter 3142 Oh, it''s useless to be a baby (43) Aunt Li exclaimed: "God, it''s thirty, and I haven''t even talked about a subject? Isn''t there something wrong with the body, right?" Sister-in-law Liu also agreed and nodded: "I don¡¯t find a man to marry at such an old age. Even if my body is fine, there is a problem in my heart." I don''t know if it was out of jealousy, the two began to belittle Su Qiao at the same time. Wu mother laughed mockingly: "Haha, who knows?" Aunt Li and Dasao Liu were about to ask more clearly, as soon as they looked up, they saw the gate of the courtyard, staring at them in disbelief, Su Yani with flushed cheeks. "Ahem, Aunt Wu, it''s noon, we should also go back to cook." "Yes, yes, I should go back to cook too." The two hurriedly took their own basins, carried their buckets and walked to their house. This is a bad thing, but it was seen and heard on the spot, and it was a bit embarrassing. Wu¡¯s mother felt wrong at this time, and when she looked back, she suddenly became a little stiff: "You... why are you back?" "You...you...I...I..." Su Yani pointed at her and was so angry that she didn''t say a word for a long time, and then she cried and ran back to her house with a ¡®Wow¡¯. At this time, Wu Haishan also came back. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he happened to see Su Yani running back to the house crying, and he hurried to chase in. "Yani, why are you crying? Are you uncomfortable? Or are you tired from looking for a job today?" "You go, you go, I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to see you." Su Yani couldn''t cry, she tried her best to push Wu Haishan out of the door, closed the door with an iron bolt, and then threw herself on the bed and started crying again. Wu Haishan stood at the door in a daze, and looked back at his mother: "Mom, what happened to Yani?" "What''s wrong with her, how do I know?" Wu''s mother was a little guilty, picked up the washed dishes, turned around and went to the small kitchen. "Mom..." Wu Haishan chased up and was about to ask. Mother Wu put down the red plastic basin''boom'', and akimbo her angrily: "You are on this day, she comes to me if she is upset, you have not married her yet, you already have a daughter-in-law. Forget the mother. Up?" Wu Haishan''s momentum suddenly weakened, "Mom, I just asked, isn''t this the only one at home just now?" Wu mother bitterly said: "She is such a big living person, what can an old woman do to her?" "I just talked to the sister-in-law Liu and others in the yard about her sister. I didn''t talk nonsense. She was angry. What can I do?" "Could it be possible that my old lady should go and apologize to her?" "You just said about her sister, nothing else?" Wu Haishan understands the **** temperament, and also understands Su Yani''s character. Although she is a little bit squeamish, she is not the kind of person who makes troubles unreasonably. "I..." Mother Wu felt a little guilty. But she, who has always been arrogant, quickly straightened her chest and said with a straightforward and confident expression: "Yes, I said, that she is from a girl''s family, and she is living with a man before she is married. She is not very careful. What''s the matter, did I make a mistake?" Wu Haishan frowned. "Mom, how can you say this? And also tell others." It¡¯s no wonder that Yani is angry, her mother would say such hurtful things, and she was still chatting with other people. What do those people think of Yanni in the future? "I¡¯m just chatting casually, what''s the big deal? Anyway, they all live in the same yard, even if they don¡¯t talk about it, wouldn¡¯t they still know it? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 3143： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (44) Chapter 3143 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (44) Wu''s mother didn''t think there was any problem at all. She didn''t lie again, she was telling the truth. Wu Haishan''s head hurts again. "Mom, Yani and I are just now looking for a job to make money, so we don¡¯t have time to go back to our hometown to open a letter of introduction in the village and get a marriage certificate. Aren¡¯t we not getting married, haven¡¯t I already proposed marriage?" "Although we haven''t had time to get a marriage certificate and a banquet, we are still unmarried couples. Leaving our hometown is equivalent to having a marriage. How can we be involved in impropriety?" "Besides, didn''t you have been urging you to say that it was raw rice to cook mature rice. After Yanni is pregnant with the child, her sister will definitely be able to agree?" In the last sentence, Wu Haishan pulled his mother back to the house and said in a low voice, fearing that Yanni in the house would hear it. "Forget it, I can''t tell you, I have to hurry up to coax her, she is very angry this time, if she asks her sister to say that she is not with me, what should I do?" Mother Wu snorted disapprovingly: "What coax, she has already slept with you, are you afraid that she won''t be able to run away?" "Mom, it¡¯s not the same as before. Even if you sleep with me, as long as you are not married, you can still find a man to marry. Furthermore, you used to have divorced and died of husbands. Can¡¯t you marry again? " "I¡¯m busy looking for a job every day, and I¡¯m dizzy, can you save me something?" He had to go out to look for work during the day, and he broke his legs. His clothes were even wet and dry. He was too worried. He had to solve their conflicts and coax people when he came back. Isn¡¯t he tired? "It''s done, you go!" Wu''s mother also knew that she was a bit wrong, and most importantly, she was worried that Su Yani would run away in anger. Wu Haishan sighed and went to the East Room, knocking on the door while patiently coaxing the crying inside. Wu mother saw this scene through the window, and she curled her lips disdainfully: "It''s really hypocritical, didn''t you just say a few words about her? As for showing the old lady''s face?" "Looking at that bad state, I guess I didn''t find her sister today." They still don¡¯t know when they can move to that clean and bright house. "It''s really bad luck." * "Yani, I apologize to you for my mother, this is all my mother is wrong, I have already told her, she already knows that she is wrong, and will never talk nonsense again, this time you can forgive her. ?" "You can scold me badly, or beat me, as long as you can relieve your breath, let me do anything." Wu Haishan coaxed softly at the door for a long time. The people in the room gradually stopped crying, but did not open the door for him. Obviously, he was really angry this time. Hesitated, Wu Haishan gritted his teeth, as if he had made up his mind. "Yani, didn''t you say before, you want to live a two-person world with me?" "I promise you that when I have paid my salary and have money, we will move out to live. Only you and me, okay?" "Really...really?" In the room, Su Yani, who had already cried so much that both eyes were red and swollen like walnuts, heard this and couldn''t help but speak up. If...If two people can really move out... Imagining this possibility, Su Yani was relieved a lot, and walked over to open the door to Wu Haishan. Wu Haishan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her, entered the door and held her hand with a sincere expression: "Of course it is true." "I have found a job, and the salary is not bad. A basic salary of 180 yuan a month, plus bonuses and full attendance, can make 240. When the salary is paid, I will have money. Then I will take you to rent a house outside. You buy clothes and good food." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3144： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (45) Chapter 3144 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (45) Can move out, Su Yani is of course happy, but... "But, will your parents agree?" Wu Haishan''s expression paused: "I will convince them." Su Yani finally relieved her heart. "Tomorrow I will continue to look for work. When I find a job, we will have more money. At that time, we will give them more money every month, so that they can live better and eat better." "Okay." Although Wu Haishan thought about moving out, he never thought about ignoring his parents'' younger siblings. They paid too much for him, and now it¡¯s time for him to give them back. He must work hard to let them live their best lives. "If my sister agrees that we are together, then we don''t need to rent any house at all." Thinking of the house, Su Yani thought of her sister again. Wu Haishan''s eyes flashed. "That''s your sister''s house. I am a man. How can I make an idea of ??her house?" "Don''t worry, I will use my hands to make money and buy a house of our own." "But how long does it take?" Su Yani was a little worried. "And, isn''t my sister''s house also my house? She can''t live in two houses alone." is just a set of housing for herself, why does her sister want to screw it like this? She made so much money to buy two houses, didn¡¯t she just buy it for her? Isn¡¯t ?? meant to be used when she gets married? If she thinks that this house shouldn¡¯t be given to Wu¡¯s family, can¡¯t it be transferred to her name? just let the Wu family live, the house is still in his own name, what''s the problem? I really don¡¯t understand her. Wu Haishan is very confident, and firmly said: ¡°If one year is not enough, then two years, if two years are not enough, then three or four years. I don¡¯t believe that I am a big man and I can¡¯t earn a house.¡± "By the way, did you see your sister today? Is she still angry with you?" Su Yani''s eyes were a little sad, and she shook her head slightly: "No, the neighbor said she seemed to be carrying a bag on her back. She hasn''t been home for the past few days." Wu Haishan frowned slightly, "Where did you say she went? Could she be back to her hometown?" "Should not, I am here, why did she go back to her hometown?" Su Yani didn''t think much about it. Wu Haishan reminded: "Didn''t you say that your family still has an uncle in the village? You said that you lived in their house for a few years when you used to be in elementary school." "Their home?" Su Yani snorted softly. "Hmph, my sister won''t go. Their family is so bad to me, they don''t even give me a full meal. I don''t want to recognize them anymore, and my sister will definitely not. "Where else would your sister go besides her hometown?" Wu Haishan was a little confused. Su Yani thought about it carefully, ¡°I seem to have heard her say before that I want to open a shoe store. I guess I went to find a place to buy goods, right?¡± Wu Haishan involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief, and gently touched her hair: "If this is the case, then it should be back soon." "Hmm." Su Yani nodded slightly, and snuggled into his arms, a little worried. "Haishan, we will be together, right? You will be good to me in the future, right?" Wu Haishan lovingly hugged her: "Of course." "Fool, who else can I be with if I am not with you? Who can be nice to you if I am not with you?" * In the restaurant in the small town, Su Qiao changed into slightly fresher and more clean clothes and was sitting at a table in the corner of the restaurant. Opposite her is a man dressed in a gray suit and combed his hair with mousse, similar to a successful person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3145： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (46) Chapter 3145 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (46) The appearance is pretty bright, a bit dark, which is probably the reason for running around all the year round. After Su Qiao sat down, the man reached out and called the waiter, ordered the signature dishes in the store, and let the waiter go down. There was no idea for Su Qiao to order. [Host, this man is a bit machismo, and not considerate enough. ¡¿ The first time I met, I didn''t even mean to be polite. Even if it wasn''t male chauvinism, it was stingy or careless, and it was incomparable with that guy Ding Jihan. Of course, 444 is not worried about Su Qiao, but worried about the woman who will marry this man in the future. After all, Su Qiao would not really marry him. It was just that he couldn''t escape the kindness of the proprietress. When they met, he was just angrily sitting at the man behind the table. Su Qiao was a little indifferent and didn''t say anything. Jia Xianzhi closed his suit neckline and coughed slightly. While looking at Su Qiao on the opposite side, he calmly said: "Aunt Li has already told me roughly about your situation." "I understand you very well. I believe that you who have had similar experiences will also understand me and will not have any strange guesses about me." "Sorry, I''m a bit direct, I hope you don''t mind." Su Qiao shook his head: "No." Anyway, it''s just a blind date, not a boyfriend or girlfriend, so there is no need to demand too much. Yesterday, Aunt Li took out her mobile phone and made a call with him to make an appointment without waiting for her to reply. She had no time to stop, so she could only bite the bullet today, and she didn¡¯t have much hope for the other party. Su Qiao picked up the tea cup, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank slowly. "That..." Jia Xianzhi was somewhat satisfied with her in his heart. Just as he was about to speak, he heard an unceremonious snort behind him. "Huh, it''s obvious that there is a problem with shortness and weakness, and I dare to speak nonsense here." Ding Jihan placed a table of dishes in front of him, but did not move a bite. Lazily leaned on the chair, holding a big brother in his hand, looking like a fool, and looking at Su Qiao and the others from time to time. Today, his eldest brother is not used to make phone calls. Its mission is much bigger and more important than making phone calls. It will be the latest weapon of this era, comparable to bricks. Jia Xianzhi glanced back. Seeing the other person''s dress and appearance, he didn''t dare to get up and ask, he thought, maybe it happened that the other person was calling. After turning around, he thought for a while, and said directly: "It is very comfortable and very happy to talk to you, but you and I are not young anymore. We are all rushing to get married. If some, I think It¡¯s better to make it clear in advance, what do you think?" ¡¾It¡¯s comfortable talking to you? I remember you just said the word ¡®no¡¯, right? Heh, just said that this man would not be polite, he immediately gave us this one. ¡¿ ¡¾I think he is not a straight man who is not careful, but a standard male chauvinism, so he doesn''t even know how to ask a blind date to order two dishes that he likes to eat. He has no such intention at all. ¡¿ I don¡¯t know why, 444 looks at this surname Jia, no one is pleasing to the eye. Maybe it''s been a long time with the big devil, and its standards have also improved! Su Qiao ignored Xiaosi and nodded to the man opposite: "Well, I agree, you can just say what you want." "Then I will say, if something is wrong, or it is not what you want, I hope you will not be angry." Jia Xianzhi is a bit satisfied with Su Qiao, who is so sensible and reasonable, and the smile on his face increases. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3146： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (47) Chapter 3146 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (47) As for the life or not, it depends on what he said. I can¡¯t tell her to be stupid and ugly in person, or call her a psychopathic old maiden. She has to keep her demeanor too? Jia Xianzhi¡¯s eyes fell on Su Qiao¡¯s face with light makeup, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t like women with makeup very much, after all, they are rural, and it¡¯s easy to be criticized if they are too fashionable. What do you think?¡± ¡¾Who is this person? You don¡¯t paint heavy makeup, it¡¯s too...] 444 hasn''t finished, and arrogant voices have already sounded behind. "I like." Ding Jihan leaned on the back of the chair and stared provocatively at Jia Xianzhi, "I like women who know how to make up, especially those who know how to make up." Jia Xianzhi turned his head and glanced at the vocal man, and found that the other party was showing strong hostility towards him. Fucked his brows and looked at Su Qiao: "Do you know him?" Su Qiao squinted at the man who smiled ripplingly at him, and turned his head away: "I don''t know." Jia Xianzhi frowned and thought for a while, "That''s probably a misunderstanding." ¡¾This man is not only troublesome, but also timid. It''s all about it. He doesn''t even have the courage to ask questions. Host, let''s go quickly. It''s a waste of time. ¡¿ ¡¾What are you in a hurry? ¡¿ Even the man Ding Jihan was not in a hurry, but his system was too anxious, and Su Qiao would suspect that he was a traitor. Jia Xianzhi waited for a while, and found that the man at the table behind hadn¡¯t made a sound anymore, so he calmed down and continued to talk with Su Qiao. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t like women who are too revealing. This will also attract criticism, and it¡¯s not very convenient to work. What do you think?¡± ¡¾Wocao, I really can¡¯t help being violent, don¡¯t you just wear a white V-neck T-shirt and a plaid suit jacket today? Not even the ditch is exposed, this is also called exposure? He should go back to the ancient feudal society. ¡¿ 444 was so angry. Ding Jihan slammed the tea cup in his hand on the table, sneered and got up, and said loudly: "My woman, of course she likes what she wears, who dares to say a shit, I kill him." "Also, my woman''s hands are used to wear gemstone rings. They are used for holding, not for work. Only useless men will let their wife do housework and get a pair of white and tender little hands. It''s rough." ¡¾I love to hear these words, the big devil is really awesome this time. ] 444 was almost applauded. In the restaurant, although it is not full of friends, but because it is noon, there are also six or seven tables of guests. Hearing the noise here, they craned their necks and looked here. Jia Xianzhi originally ordered a large table of dishes because the other party was well-dressed and had no better temperament than the people in the country. He also had two mobile phones in his hand, one big brother and one flip, he was worried that the other person was not an ordinary person, so he didn''t want to There are branches outside the knot, but for this purpose, he will not look like a man if he doesn''t make his head anymore. got up and walked out of position, facing Ding Jihan¡¯s direction: "Sir! Are you talking to me?" "Can I tell you? Which green onion are you?" Ding Jihan''s eyes were cold, arrogant and disdainful. "You...?" Jia Xian was too ambitious to speak. In the past few years, he has gone from a poor boy to a small boss. He is well-informed and has experienced many things, but he has never seen such an excessive person. "Go away." Ding Jihan responded to him with two more arrogant words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3147： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (48) Chapter 3147 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (48) Jia Xian is too ambitious. If he is still 20 years old, he will, at this time, it is estimated that he will go straight to it. But after spending so many years outside, he has already passed the age of volition, knowing forbearance, and knowing how to bow his head in front of reality. Su Qiao got up, and just about to take away the disagreeable guy, Aunt Li came over with her son who was cooking in the back kitchen. What happened just now, she is also very clear. First persuaded Jia Xianzhi to sit back, and then said to Ding Jihan very politely: "This gentleman, can I trouble you to make your call a little bit quieter?" "I have other guests here, is it a bit wrong with you?" "I was upset today, so I just wanted to speak up, what''s the matter? You want to fight?" Ding Jihan was very upset. The proprietress had nothing to look for, so she actually introduced someone to Su Qiao. Aunt Li comforted her son who was about to come forward and shook her head quickly: "No, no, no, I just give you some tips, please, please, please." Su Qiao gave Ding Jihan a warning stare. Ding Jihan immediately counseled, and returned a funny expression of ¡®baby is very wronged¡¯, and then sat back obediently and drank tea depressed. After such a pass, Jia Xianzhi is no longer in the mood to whisper. "You also know the situation in my family. My mother is in poor health, but she has an unstoppable temperament. Everything in the family has to be taken care of and she won¡¯t listen to persuasion. So after I get married, I hope my wife Don''t be too squeamish, it can help share a little bit." "In this way, I can rest assured when I run business outside." Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly. This is to let her take care of her at home after she gets married, and his mother also needs to take care of it? If you don¡¯t manage these well, you will be squeamish? Su Qiao finally understood that this man is not bad, and he still has money, why he can¡¯t find his wife. "Don¡¯t you still have younger siblings? Can¡¯t they help you share a little bit?" His younger siblings should be in their twenties at this time, and they should all be married and have children. Because of the countryside, at this time, ordinary marriages are relatively early, and a lot of children are born at the age of eighteen or nineteen. "They are still young, and many times they are not thoughtful enough. Sometimes they need my help if they have something. Therefore, I don¡¯t feel relieved to leave my mother to look after them." Jia Xianzhi is used to taking care of his mother, his younger siblings. Besides, I really have a better life than them, so I am willing to continue to take care of my married siblings and family. "By the way, I heard that you also have your own house and shop outside. If we get married, I hope you can sell the house and shop and concentrate on going home to help me take care of my mother. I don¡¯t like being too strong. Woman." ¡¾This man obviously lacks a wife, but a free and obedient nanny. ¡¿ Behind the table, Ding Jihan endured and endured, but still could not hold back. slapped the table with a slap, and said angrily: "My woman, born to enjoy happiness, not to work, not to be a cow or a horse." "Also, my woman, she can be as strong as she likes, do whatever she likes, and don''t want to have children, so I don''t need those short and weak idiots to teach." Ding Jihan was full of anger, I don¡¯t know if it was because Su Qiao agreed to such a boring blind date, or because the blind date man repeatedly spoke a bit more to Su Qiao. Of course, he didn''t dare to be angry with his wife, but he could be angry with someone whose surname was Jia. "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3148： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (49) Chapter 3148 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (49) Jia Xianzhi did not expect that this man would be endless, and he was also provoked into anger. "He and I¡­¡­" Ding Jihan was about to go up, and by the way, he gave the man a good lesson, only to receive Su Qiao''s death sight. The air in the body is like a ball being pierced and deflated again. Su Qiao greeted Jia Xianzhi: "Trouble and calm down, come and sit down, I haven''t answered your question." I have heard a saying before that the castration of the mind is more terrifying than the torture of the body. She felt that it was necessary to let the man on the blind date in front of him understand that now it is not a feudal society, and women don¡¯t need to bind their feet anymore. Women are not accessories of men and puppets without their own thoughts. Jia Xianzhi straightened the neckline of his suit and returned to his seat to sit down. After he was seated, Su Qiao spoke slowly. ¡°First of all, on the outside, a woman should put on a light makeup appropriately, which is a kind of respect for people. Basically, every formal occasion, women must put on the appropriate makeup, which is the importance of the other party.¡± "I heard that you also went to the sea and went north and south to do business, and you have traveled a lot of places. It shouldn''t be unknown or difficult to understand, right?" Without waiting for him to reply, Su Qiao continued unceremoniously: "If you really don¡¯t know, you can compare the last names of the women who appeared at the meeting when the leaders of the country on TV, including the female reporters present, and The female translators present, or some of the officials¡¯ wives, etc." "Second point, I was wearing a slightly formal formal dress today. It was not very tight and did not show anything, so I showed a small part of my arm and a section of my neck." "Compared with the girls on the street outside who are wearing dresses or short skirts, with their entire arms and most of their legs exposed, it is already very conservative." "The third point, do you think you are so good that you let me sell the real estate and shops I bought after so many years of hard work, and come back to the level of a housewife who can only work hard and take care of the elderly? ?" Su Qiao curled her lips slightly, revealing a confident and calm smile. "Men who don''t like strong women are generally not confident that they can compare to women, and are better than women, fearing that women will dominate themselves." ¡°In fact, the most effective way to change this is to work hard to be a man who can keep pace with his own women, stand upright, and protect women from wind and rain, instead of oppressing women and showing themselves.¡± "Such men are truly attractive men, what do you think?" Su Qiao, this is back to Jia Xianzhi¡¯s three consecutive "what do you think" just now. Being so refuted by her, Jia Xianzhi felt a little uncomfortable and did not speak for a while. But Ding Jihan clapped his hands and walked over with a smile. "It''s too right. Only incompetent men are afraid that their women are too good." "Jojo, no matter how good you are than me, no matter how strong you are, I don''t want to suppress you, I just want to follow you, applaud and cheer for you." "So, take a good look at me. In this world, there is no man who can love you so much like me." Su Qiao¡¯s reply to him was-took the bag on the chair and got up and left. "Go away, I have never seen a face as thick as you." On the last plane, isn¡¯t this man always talking nonsense about liking you and loving you? The results of it? As a result, he played a big joke on her for a century and made her a big fool. Ding Jihan knew that her memories had been brought back again, and he didn¡¯t care if it would be revealed, so he quickly blocked her path, and looked like he was pleased to please: "Jojo, Xiaoqiao, my girl, my dear wife, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, so please forgive me this time, OK?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3149： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (50) Chapter 3149 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (50) "You...what is your relationship?" Jia Xianzhi looked at the familiar two people, frowned and got up, staring at them a little angrily. Ding Jihan rolled his eyes to him: "Didn''t you see? The relationship between the suitor and the suitee. If you have bad eyesight, go to the hospital to see the doctor. If your brain is not good, go to the psychiatric department." In fact, Jia Xianzhi had already guessed in his heart. When he heard this, he suddenly felt that he was being fooled. pointed at Su Qiao very angrily: "Since you have a partner, why do you come on a blind date?" Su Qiao glanced at him lightly: "I have no object." After finishing speaking, she directly pushed away Ding Jihan who was in the way, picked up her bag and walked forward. Ding Jihan patted his head in annoyance, and quickly grabbed the phone from the table and ran after his eldest brother. "Jojo, I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t hide it from you, but why didn''t I tell you that?" "That''s because I''m worried, I''m afraid, I''m afraid you will mind when you know, or you will leave me when you know." "You believe in me, whether it exists or not, my feelings for you are true. I really like you and love you so that I can be with you. I..." Su Qiao glanced around and frowned, "What are you talking about? Don''t go crazy here, just leave." Ding Jihan shut up immediately, and did not dare to mention the previous thing: "Okay, let''s go, let''s leave here." This horrible place doesn¡¯t feel good to him at all. Here, he can''t even eat a bite of rice. "I''ll say hello, don''t follow." Walking to the door, Su Qiao thought for a while, turned and walked towards the cashier counter. In fact, Aunt Li has been paying attention to this side. Seeing Su Qiao coming, she hurriedly greeted her. Su Qiao took out her wallet from her pocket, took out a few fifty-yuan tickets and stuffed it with her, apologetically: "Aunt Li, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect this guy would come and have such a fight, and your business here is not very good today. This little money can be regarded as compensation for the business affected today." Aunt Li hurriedly pushed her money back: "No need, no influence on me." "I don''t think you are interested in Xiao Jia, and Xiao Jia''s child, some of the requirements are a bit too much, because Aunt Li didn''t consider it well, so..." Actually, Aunt Li did not expect that Jia Xianzhi would ask Su Qiao to sell both the house and shop, and go home to help him take care of the family. She was embarrassed. "No, you are kind, you can''t be blamed for these." "You must accept this money, or I will feel sorry for it." Su Qiao put the money directly on the desk of the cash register. Seeing the postponement, Aunt Li did not refuse any more, and sighed: "You child, you have been out for so many years, and your heart is still so good." "If you want to leave, Aunt Li will not be able to keep you again, but as a person over here, Aunt Li wants to tell you a few words." She quietly pointed to the young man at the door who had been looking over here, and said softly: "That man, if he did not make a principled mistake, forgive him and accept him." "There are really not many men as good as him now." "And I think he is not ordinary, like a very capable person, the family is also very rich, you will live happily with him in the future." This kind of person is good-looking, has money and ability, and the most important thing is a man who is good to women. It is hard to find with a lantern. Once a woman comes across, you have to grab it quickly. Otherwise, she will hook other women away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3150： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (51) Chapter 3150 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (51) Su Qiao smiled, "I''ll think about it, Aunt Li, if you worry, I will take him away first, lest he go crazy here again." "Okay, go ahead, Xiao Jia will leave it to Aunt Li and I will do." "it is good." Su Qiao stopped staying any longer, turned and walked towards the door. At this time, Jia Xianzhi walked over unwillingly. Ding Jihan hurried forward, blocking Su Qiao behind him, and squinting contemptuously at Jia Xianzhi, who was half a head lower than him. "Huh, are my wife''s hands used for work?" "To tell you the truth, my wife''s cooking skills are comparable to a master level, but I just forbid her to do housework or wash dishes and sweep the floor. All she needs is beauty, beauty, reading, and going out to buy clothes." Jia Xianzhi''s face was green: "You guys are playing me." Aunt Li hurried over and held him: "Xiao Jia, this kind of thing cannot be forced. Xiao Qiao can''t accept the conditions you put forward, so you should just assume that you haven''t met today. If you blame it, blame it. Aunt Li, I didn''t ask these things beforehand." Su Qiao didn¡¯t expect that the matter would have reached this point, and he pulled Ding Jihan a hand: ¡°What are you still talking about here? Why don¡¯t you leave?¡± "Go go, go now." Ding Jihan didn''t have time to spend any more time, and hurriedly followed out of the restaurant. While walking, she also pleased the tunnel and said: "Jojo, I will transfer all the hotels, auction houses, and factories under my name to your name when I go back, okay?" ¡°Also, in recent years, at the annual auction, I have seen good-looking jewels that I think suit you. I will buy them specially, keep them for you, and wait for them to be worn in the future.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t you think that the current skin care products are not easy to use? I have already called back, let the R&D team below immediately develop the most suitable care products for your skin, as well as the most suitable cosmetics for you. " "By the way, I will also work on the clothing design. At that time, I will invite the most famous designer to design clothes for you according to your requirements. Would you like to say?" Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him: "Shut your mouth, you make me a headache." Ding Jihan quickly covered his mouth. "Okay, I''m not talking anymore, did you not sleep well last night? Do you want to go back to sleep now?" "I have to go to the county town to register for the exam. I don''t have time." She did not sleep well last night. But wasn¡¯t it caused by him for a while with a message and then with a phone call? Su Qiao stood on the side of the road and was about to beckon to rent a minivan to go to the county seat. Ding Jihan quickly shook her hand, ¡°My brother has drove over overnight, and the car is parked there. You can sleep in the car for a while, and I will wake you up when I get there.¡± Su Qiao glanced at his hand. is a brand-new black Santana, particularly conspicuous in a pile of small three-wheeled, small yellow vans. At this time, this car is popular. There was a flat-headed man sitting in the driver''s seat, about 30 years old, he should have seen them, started the car and drove in front of them soon. Since there is a car, Su Qiao is no longer hypocritical. The two got in the car and soon disappeared in this small town. At the entrance of the restaurant, Aunt Li patted Jia Xianzhi''s shoulder comfortingly: "Little Jia, don''t look at it, you are not suitable for her." "Aunt Li, she is obviously playing tricks on me." Anyone who encounters such a thing will feel embarrassed, not to mention that Jia Xianzhi really fell in love with Su Qiao at a glance. Otherwise, I won¡¯t skip the rest and talk to her directly about marriage. Aunt Li is much more sensible than him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3151： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (52) Chapter 3151 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (52) "There is no playing tricks on you. Didn''t you see that the man is shaving his head and the burden is hot?" Whether it is from appearance, economic conditions, strength, or sincerity to Su Qiao, that man is a lot stronger than Jia Xianzhi. At least, people really treat Su Qiao as a treasure in the palm of their hands, pampering and pampering them, and they can''t bear to let her touch him even a little bit of housework. Such a good man, a woman knows how to choose. "Also, even without this man, Xiao Qiao would not be with you." "When I asked you what you wanted, why didn''t you tell me that you asked Xiao Qiao to sell her house and shop outside, and come back to wait for your mother and your younger siblings?" Speaking of this matter, Aunt Li was also irritated. "I originally thought that you have carried the burden of the family for so many years, your mother''s health is getting better and better, your younger siblings have grown up, and even have married and established a family, and you should consider living for yourself." "Unexpectedly, you still regard your mother and your younger siblings as your responsibility alone." Not only that, but he even tried to pull another woman to share with him. This is a woman who has to think about it, right? What''s more, is she still a capable woman like Xiao Qiao, who also has money? Why do people marry your family and be a cow and horse for your family with you? "Of course, I am not saying that it is bad for you to be filial to your mother, but at least you have to have a degree, right?" "Your younger siblings are also your mother''s children. They should also be filial to your mother and share the burden for you, are you right?" Aunt Li sighed and persuaded: ¡°If you continue to do this in the future, to be honest, it¡¯s really difficult to marry a wife.¡± "After all, no one wants to enter the door, not only to be busy with housework, busy with the field, taking care of the mother-in-law, but also to take care of the younger brothers and sisters who have become families." "In this place in the country, young girls are married early. Occasionally, there is an older person who has not married, and there is also a physical problem, or it is a second marriage, but this way, on your terms, you definitely don¡¯t. willing." "Or, you should look in the city!" She was helpless. Alas, I wanted to do a favor, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this in the end. Fortunately, Xiao Qiao did not mind, and he just left her two hundred yuan. Jia Xianzhi was still furious, but after listening to Aunt Li''s words, he gradually calmed down and began to reflect on himself. In these years, he has indeed habitually planned his mother and his younger siblings into his future life. So naturally, he wanted to find a woman who had the same thoughts as him. can help him take care of family affairs, so that he can wander outside without any worries. Until now, I haven''t found a suitable person to marry, not only because of his high-sightedness, but in fact, a large part of the reason is because of this matter. He heard Su Qiao¡¯s experience yesterday. He thought that he had found the person he was looking for, and he had found like-minded people who could understand him, but it turned out that... it was all he thought too much. Yes, who would want to marry a man with a family behind him to take care of? "Aunt Li, she doesn''t seem to like that man, do you think I still have a chance?" Jia Xianzhi is really satisfied with Su Qiao, whether it is appearance or conversation, it belongs to the type he likes. It¡¯s just that he was too self-righteous and taken for granted before that he messed up everything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3152： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (53) Chapter 3152 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (53) Aunt Li sighed and patted his shoulder: "Don''t think about it, you have nothing to do with her." "The man knew at a glance that he was not small, he was worth a lot, and to Xiao Qiao, it was really good and nothing to say." "I can''t even bear to let her wash a bowl, and even the tens of millions of assets under his name are given away as soon as they are given away. Such a man, let alone lighting a lantern, is probably blinded by his eyes, and it is difficult to find another one." A woman would know which man to choose to marry, not to mention, she could see that Xiao Qiao did not have a crush on that man. Thinking of the man who was tit-for-tat him not long ago, and comparing his own situation, Jia Xianzhi smiled bitterly: "Forget it, I really can''t compare with him." Maybe this is called fate and no share! Blame himself, he himself messed up things. Perhaps, in the future, we should let go a little bit, let the younger siblings learn to live by themselves and learn to be strong. He also has a family and a career, he will have a wife and children to take care of, and it is impossible to take care of them for the rest of his life. It''s a pity that when he thought about these things, it was a bit late. "In fact, when Xiao Qiao came back this time, he specifically went to the county town to sign up." "She is going to take her own university entrance examination. She will have the exam next month. It is impossible for her to return to this ravine. After all, you and him have no fate." Jia Xianzhi pinched his eyebrows and sighed: "Aunt Li, I really regret it. I shouldn''t mention those requirements. In fact, I can take my mother to move to her city and buy a house there." As for his younger siblings, they all have their own homes. If they are not doing well, he can occasionally help. "Well, if you think about it early, there is probably some hope. After all, since Xiao Qiao''s child can always reject that man, she is not a good girl who loves vanity and only values ??money." "Such a good girl is really not much. When she was still in the first year of middle school, she ran to my shop and asked me to give her a job, saying that she wanted to raise a younger sister, raise a grandma, and pay tuition, I knew it. This girl is a good, filial and responsible girl." If any man marries her, it must be a blessing. The better Su Qiao, the more frustrated Jia Xianzhi, "Aunt Li, I will go back first." "Okay, go, don''t be discouraged, you will definitely find a girl who suits you." Seeing that he should have heard it, Aunt Li thought, with his terms, it would not be difficult to find a good girl in the city. * As soon as Su Qiao got in the car, Ding Jihan was ignored, and she fell asleep. Ding Jihan quietly stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder, trying to put it in his arms to make her sleep more comfortable, but Su Qiao, who was very vigilant, opened his eyes at once. glanced over the hand on the shoulder: "What are your hands doing?" Ding Jihan gritted his teeth, and simply didn''t do it, and he dragged her into his arms and held her tightly. "It misses the past and embraces the future." Before, when they were at home, they would get tired of being together all day long. Sometimes they lie together on the sofa in the living room and watch a drama, and sometimes they lie on the balcony together while enjoying the sun while reading a book and listening to music. When they go to play on the beach, they will hug each other and bury their bodies in the sofa and look at the blue sky. Su Qiao pinched the meat on his waist and twisted it fiercely: "Do you think you are romantic?" Ding Jihan''s expression was distorted with pain, but instead of letting go, he hugged him tighter. "I didn''t think I was romantic." "Go to sleep, I hold you, so you won''t roll off." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3153： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (54) Chapter 3153 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (54) Anyway, this time, he won''t let go. Who knows if she will agree to a blind date with another man next time? Su Qiao rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him anymore, yawned and closed his eyes. Ding Jihan''s eyes flashed triumphantly, afraid that she would be uncomfortable, so he relaxed a little, and adjusted her position again to make her lie more comfortable. In the driver''s seat, the youngest took off the sunglasses on his chest and put on silently. His elder brother is really... I''m going to be blind. He wants to be deaf and mute now because he can¡¯t see or hear. In the afternoon, Su Qiao successfully arrived at the registration point, signed up, slept in the county for one night, and returned to G State for the second time. It¡¯s just that, this time Su Qiao was a scumbag who was ¡®throw it away¡¯ when he got there. When he got to the place, she turned around to deny her, and very resolutely drove the man behind. When I got home, it was almost dark. Su Qiao ran into the neighbor Aunt Yun, a retired teacher, in the corridor. "Little sister, where have you been these days? Your sister has been looking for you several times." "Auntie Yun, I went back to my hometown." Su Qiao took out the key from the backpack to open the door, threw the backpack on the shoe cabinet by the door, and then turned around and explained to her with a smile: "It¡¯s been a long time since I went back. I went back and looked at my uncle and aunt. I signed up by the way and prepared to take the self-examination next month." Aunt Yun was a little surprised: "You are going to take the university entrance exam? Why haven''t you heard about it before?" Su Qiao smiled: "Yes, I am going to take the college entrance examination first, and then the university undergraduate entrance examination." "Actually, I have been preparing for the exam for the past two years, but I haven''t taken the exam because I''m not sure. Now that I feel almost like it, I am ready to try it." Aunt Yun suddenly realized: "I said why I haven''t seen you go to work in the factory in the past two years, and only went out to set up a street stall at night, so I was preparing for an exam!" "You child, Aunt Yun has watched you for so many years. He is honest and kind. Why don''t you tell Aunt Yun if you have ideas? If you don''t understand something, Aunt Yun might be able to help you. ." "It''s not too late, I will definitely come to ask you if I don''t understand." People are kind, and Su Qiao is not easy to refuse. Aunt Yun patted her shoulder: "Well, that''s right." "By the way, what is going on with your sister?" Speaking of Su Yani, Su Qiao didn''t know what to say. In fact, she is very reluctant to deal with such unclear people. "Oh, this matter, blame me too, all these years I remembered to earn money for her to study, and didn''t care about her other things, it turned out..." "What did she do?" Aunt Yun is watching Su Qiao, a small migrant girl with a salary of only ten yuan a month, working hard and step by step to where she is today. She is very clear about what she is. Because of this, Aunt Yun can be sure right away that the little girl must have done something. Su Qiao sighed: "She, she talked about a boyfriend in her sophomore year, and kept telling me without telling me until she came over this time, I didn¡¯t know." "Well, it''s no wonder that since her sophomore year, her monthly living expenses have increased from 150 to 400. It turned out to be..." This time, Su Qiao completely used green tea routines and methods. It¡¯s not for fame or for standing on the highest point of morality to condemn her, she is purely fighting the injustice for the original body. "150 a month?" Aunt Yun exclaimed. "She has 150 monthly living expenses? This is equivalent to one month''s salary of a general worker. A few years ago, it was two general workers'' one month''s salary. How did she spend it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3154： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (55) Chapter 3154 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (55) "No wonder you went to work during the day and pushed a tricycle to the night market after work. It turns out that she spends so much money." Su Qiao didn¡¯t know how the woman used it. It is estimated to be compared with those city girls with superior family background! It is said that in the past few years, the living expenses of many ordinary college students for a month generally did not exceed 60 yuan, and those who exceeded 100 yuan were considered to be of a relatively superior family background. Aunt Yun felt incredible. "And what you mean is that since your sophomore year, you actually even supported her with her boyfriend?" "How could she be like this? She thought your money came from a strong wind, and thought that this coastal city was really full of gold? It''s really ignorant, and it''s too unreasonable." Aunt Yun was watching Su Qiao eating two steamed buns and a bowl of gruel with her own eyes. After eating, she had to go to work in the factory during the day and push a tricycle to set up a street stall at night. She didn''t come back until 12 o''clock in the morning. Take a shower, clean up, sleep for a few more hours, and go to work again the next morning. Think about the money that was squandered by her sister, she was reluctant to eat, reluctant to wear, and saved every cent, and Aunt Yun felt that her sister was unreliable. Su Qiao sighed: "Oh, these are all gone, and I don¡¯t want to mention it anymore. After all, it¡¯s my own sister, but I didn¡¯t expect that she will not only bring her boyfriend, but also her boyfriend¡¯s family. coming." "She wants to marry him, she wants me to help them set up a banquet in the hotel, and she wants me to give them the house in the city center and the wholesale market shop." "Actually, these are nothing. After all, I am just a relative of her. The house and shop are nothing to her. I just didn''t expect that the family would talk to me secretly, saying that I didn¡¯t get the money. It''s not clean. It''s a psychopath to say that I haven''t even had a place for a person these years." "My sister didn''t even say a word of excuse after hearing this. My heart fell cold all of a sudden. I don''t know what I have been working hard for so many years." Before the original body died, that was the thought in his mind. She didn¡¯t know that she had been exhausted for so many years, she was reluctant to eat and wear, she didn¡¯t dare to deal with objects, what was it for and what she got. When ?? finally died, she was completely cold with sister Su Yani. It is not so much that she was unbearable by the repeated interrogations, it is better to say that she was completely sad and completely despaired by the behavior of her own sister, and then she chose to end herself. "How can they be like this? Who are these people? Forget the idea of ??hitting your house and shop, but they still slander you like this, what is it?" Aunt Yun is usually very self-reliant, and she rarely expresses her temper, but she was really angry when she heard about it today. "And your sister. Didn¡¯t she know that you have been worried that after you get married, you can no longer feed her, feed her, or go to school, so there is nothing to do with her? How could she be so conscientious?" Su Qiao sighed: "Oh, my sister did too much and failed to teach her well." The original body couldn¡¯t find the reason, and kept blaming these on herself, feeling that she was patronizing to make money, but ignored that her younger sister also needs the care and love of her relatives, which led her to resent herself and lead her to misunderstand herself. But in Su Qiao''s view, these are all...shit! (End of this chapter) Chapter 3155： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (56) Chapter 3155 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (56) In the bones are selfish and indifferent people. Even if you care about her and love her, she will not remember your goodness, but only your faults. When Su Yanni was in college, she was not too young. She was an adult and could think independently. Why didn¡¯t she think about it? Her sister had been working outside alone for so many years. Isn¡¯t she tired? ? Why didn¡¯t she think about it? Does her sister also need care, warmth and love from relatives? Aunt Yun said angrily: "What else do you want to do? She has earned money to support her since she was just a few years old. Raising her to such an age for her to go to college is the same as raising a daughter. Not only does she not Even if you are grateful, it still hurts your heart so much." "No wonder you changed all the locks. Let me say, if you change it well, if you don''t know good or bad people, you should make her suffer more, so that she will know how difficult it is to make money." Su Qiao nodded: "I think so too. Since I don''t listen to any persuasion, I can only make her suffer a bit outside." "Auntie Yun, I originally wanted to sell this house, but at this moment, no one will buy it..." "Are you afraid that she will feel soft when she comes to beg you?" Aunt Yun patted her on the shoulder, and said straightforwardly: "Don''t worry, they will come back next time, and I will tell them directly that your house has been sold and sold to me, so they can''t find you." "But, if you don''t live here, where are you going to live?" Su Qiao had already planned this. "The house in the small courtyard where I used to live, the landlord hasn''t rented it out yet, so I plan to rent it again and live there." The small yard where she lived before, not far from the house in the center of her city, in the back alley. She is going to rent the entire small yard so as to monitor the movements of her house. Catch the murderer first. As for the future, of course I will talk about it later. "That''s okay. Stay there for a while, and wait for your sister to figure it out, then you will live back." "Well, I will leave with my luggage in a while, thank you Aunt Yun." Su Qiao said gratefully. Aunt Yun waved her hand quickly: "No need, no, we have known each other for so many years, is this little thing still necessary to be polite?" "But you stay outside and pay attention. It''s chaotic outside now." "Okay, I will pay attention." Su Qiao quickly packed out two travel bags, carried them out again, and moved quietly while it was dark. She not only wanted to prevent Su Yani from finding her, but also wanted to get rid of the man Ding Jihan. Hmph, don¡¯t think that she is willing to take his car back, just forgive him, she thinks beautifully. Anyway, in the near future, she doesn''t plan to take care of this shameless guy. Su Qiao moved quietly, and after renting the entire small courtyard, he asked someone to repair the house again. Then he cleaned the yard by himself, planted some flowers and trees in the yard, and specially opened up a flat area to exercise his skills. It didn''t take two days, and the whole yard was completely renewed. Wake up in the morning and go to the nearby farmer¡¯s market to buy a vegetable, eat breakfast by the way, and when you get home, water the vegetable field and flowers, and then exercise your skills. Make a lunch at home by yourself, study and study the modification of computers and mobile phones in the afternoon, so Su Qiao¡¯s life should not be too comfortable. It''s just that, this comfortable time didn''t last long. On this day, she suddenly received a call from the tenant in the rental house, saying that the faucet in the rental house was broken and the water was flowing everywhere. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3156： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (57) Chapter 3156 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (57) Su Qiao hurriedly took the toolbox and ran to repair, but as soon as she entered the house, she saw the dog man Ding Jihan lying on the sofa in the living room. With Erlang''s legs tilted, he is holding a book in his hand and reading with gusto. Hearing the sound, Ding Jihan threw the book away and stood barefoot on the wooden sofa, looking at her with aggrieved expression: "My wife, you are finally here. Look, the bathroom faucet is broken. Now the water is flowing into the living room. I''m afraid of getting an electric shock, so I don''t dare to go to the ground." Su Qiao molar teeth. Can you kill this smelly man? To say that he didn''t mean it, she chopped off her head and kicked him. "So, the man who came to rent the house last time was yours?" For this sake, what else can¡¯t you understand? I just didn¡¯t expect that she would have been fooled so long ago. Ding Jihan was embarrassed and touched his nose: "Ahem, that''s my brother." "I heard that your house is going to be sold?" He quickly changed the subject. Su Qiao glanced at the water on the floor of the living room, ran to the corridor for the first time, turned off the main power switch, and then entered the house again. "Do you want to buy this house?" Ding Jihan quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Okay, save your dog¡¯s life. Step on the ground with bare feet and walk towards Su Qiao. "Wife, are you short of money? I have it. You can do as much as you want. Anyway, mine is yours, and yours is mine." "Hmph, don''t think about it, yours is mine, mine is mine." Su Qiao shoved the toolbox directly into his arms and ran to the sofa to sit up cross-legged. Ding Jihan''s eyes lit up, and he ran over with the toolbox in his ass: "Okay, all mine is yours, yours is still yours, and my whole person is yours." Su Qiao squinted at him and said ruthlessly, "Except you." Ding Jihan screamed deliberately: "Don¡¯t, I even turned in my net worth, so you just accept it together, okay?" "Who cares about your things? I won''t earn it myself?" Su Qiao sneered. So you want to buy her? Just want her to forgive? There are no doors. I''m scared to fix him once, and he will dare to do such a thing next time. "Of course I know my wife, you are very good at making money, but I am not careful." Ding Jihan didn''t have any face, and he got tired of her while holding the toolbox. Su Qiao slapped his face away: "You should be careful with this, you should keep it for yourself, I can''t use it." This road is blocked, find another way! Ding Jihan changed the subject again. "Wife, are you afraid that the shameless Wu family will get tangled up, so you want to sell the house?" "Don''t worry, I immediately called the brothers below to solve them, and I will ensure that they will never show up in front of you again." "Don''t do anything bad to me." Su Qiao was really worried that he would mess around. "Also, now it is a legal society, and this is also a civilized city. Don¡¯t always send your place in Port X here. If you want to stay here, just be honest with me. Don¡¯t mess with me. I don¡¯t want to. I have to go and catch you in the chant. Speaking of this, Su Qiao suddenly raised her lips and sneered: "However, if you can really get in there, it would be a good thing for me. No one will buzz in my ears, and I will be quiet." Ding Jihan lowered his shoulders with a frustrated expression. Can this wife still want it? Actually expecting him to go to jail, so that she can be quiet. Ugh! Who would let him die by himself. If you don¡¯t come here at the end, then there will be nothing left? said that people can''t be too sincere, and he remembered these words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3157： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (58) Chapter 3157 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (58) Ding Jihan once again carried forward the shameless spirit, squeezed, squeezed onto the sofa, and sat down next to her. "Wife, do you want to be so unfeeling? We are also husband and wife anyhow, and we have lived happily for decades." Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "Don''t mention those things to me." ¡°Also, let¡¯s stop talking here, go and fix the faucet and wipe the floor clean.¡± Hmph, if you break it yourself, just fix it yourself! See if you dare to use this little trick next time. Su Qiao originally thought that if he was so concealed, he would be able to find it for at least a month and a half, but it only took less than five days. "Oh." Ding Jihan hurriedly went to the ground, repaired the faucet without complaint, and mopped the floor. [Yes, this is how to give him some color, otherwise, he will not fight for three days and go to the house. ¡¿ 444 I enjoyed watching the show, especially after seeing Ding Jihan repaired the faucet, holding a mop and bucket, dragging the floor for a while, he would look at Su who was flipping through books on the sofa with a grimace. When Joe, he almost didn''t laugh. It seems that there is something wrong with a woman? Although he felt the resentful sight of the man from time to time, Su Qiao did not even lift his head. Su Qiao¡¯s small yard can''t be kept secret, and then, Ding Jihan ran to her if there was nothing to do. Because the small yard is behind the rental house, across an alley, very close, Ding Jihan can run four or five times a day. One will give you precious medicinal materials and medicinal seeds, one will give you a collection of Tibetan knives, and one will give you various delicacies. Unfortunately, Su Qiao asked them to pack and send them back intact. Ding Jihan was in the rental room, facing the things that were sent out, his whole head was big. "I can''t seduce even good food, is this still my Jojo?" Ugh. Jojo is of course his Jojo, but it is Jojo who still refuses to forgive him. Ding Jihan regrets infinitely when he came for the last time and took himself into the pit. "The medicinal materials are not good, the treasure knife is not good, even the food is not good, then I can only dedicate myself." Except for himself, he has no idea what else she loves. Ding Jihan took a good bath, sprayed on perfume, cleaned himself up, and was ready to go to battle himself. As a result, his luck was a bit bad, and he ran into Ding Shaofeng as soon as he went out. And Ding Shaofeng was also very shameless, and when he heard that he was going to his wife, he brazenly wanted to follow him. See you auntie what to say. No way, Ding Jihan can only take him over. Of course, he was a little bit embarrassed not because he was going to dedicate himself, but just wanted to take him to see his relatives. Su Qiao did not expect Ding Jihan to bring Ding Shaofeng over. Although she remembers Ding Shaofeng as a person and knows what he looks like, this is the first time she has seen him. People are handsome and energetic. Wearing a white sportswear, it looks like the Prince Charming in a fairy tale, with the breath of a noble boy. Because of the presence of outsiders, Su Qiao did not show Ding Jihan''s face anymore. After greeting the two of them to sit down, they are ready to make tea for them, and then cut some fruits. As a result, Ding Jihan still refused, saying that he was afraid that she would burn her hands and cut her hands. He took off his jacket and ran to make tea, wash the fruit, and cut the fruit. Ding Shaofeng saw the interaction between the two in his eyes. It seems that his uncle is really here this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3158： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (59) Chapter 3158 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (59) So, the person he has been looking for all these years is really a woman who is not young at this age, but who is very prominent in appearance and temperament? "Auntie, who is this in the photo?" Ding Shaofeng¡¯s gaze scanned the entire living room when he suddenly swept to a mirror frame on the TV cabinet. In the frame, there are two girls, one is young and beautiful and lively, the other is slightly older and plainly dressed. Looking at the facial features, it looks a bit like Su Qiao. However, it was the young, beautiful and lively girl that made him shine. Su Qiao glanced, and said faintly: "My sister." This photo was taken by the two sisters in a nearby photo studio the second day Su Yani had just arrived. had been thrown into the corner by Su Qiao a long time ago, but in 444 reminded her that after Ding Shaofeng had followed Ding Jihan, she immediately remembered this thing and hurriedly put it out. Sure enough, Ding Shaofeng fell in love with Su Yani at a glance. "It turned out to be your sister, who looks different from you." Ding Shaofeng is not too surprised. It is bound to be an intimate relationship to be able to take pictures together in such an intimate manner. Su Qiao''s face was calm, and she said casually: "Probably she is more like my dad." "That''s it." "Doesn''t she live with you? Why didn''t you see her?" Ding Shaofeng didn''t want to ask at this moment, but he couldn''t help it. Su Qiao flipped through the book and said unhurriedly: "I used to live together, but I moved away some time ago and moved to live with her boyfriend." "Boyfriend?" Ding Shaofeng frowned slightly, feeling a little disappointed. Have a boyfriend? Su Qiao looked up at him and sighed: "Oh, now it seems a little inappropriate to talk about boyfriends, I should say that he is the husband!" "I have been working outside for her to go to school. This year, she graduated from college and brought her boyfriend who had talked with her for more than two years at the university. I found out that she secretly made a boyfriend behind my back, and both of them have already ..." Su Qiao paused, looking like he couldn''t tell. Ding Shaofeng thought of something instantly, and was even more disappointed in her heart. 444 looked in the space, almost laughing. The host is really powerful. "I think that family is very difficult to get along with. The man didn''t treat her very sincerely, so she disagreed. As a result, she had to fight with me all the time. She had to marry that man. For this reason, she spoke harshly to me, the slightest bit. Regardless of our sister''s feelings for so many years, I am really chilling." Su Qiao looked worried and sad. "Hey, she has lived with that man with me behind her back. At this time, I guess there are children in her stomach." Ding Shaofeng¡¯s good mood just now is completely gone. Su Qiao hooked her lips imperceptibly, and continued to add fire. "She said that she loves that man very much and can''t live without him, and that that man also loves her, she will definitely be happy. I will wait to see and see how happy they will be in the future." Ding Shaofeng now has no idea of ??contacting Su Yani again, and the idea that has just arisen has completely disappeared. He persuaded him indifferently: "Don''t worry too much. When you hit a wall in the future, she will naturally know that you are doing well for her." Su Qiao nodded: "Yes." "What are you talking about?" Ding Jihan walked out of the kitchen with a tray of fruits and saw the two sitting together chatting. It seemed that they were talking in harmony, especially his nephew was very close to Su Qiao, which made him feel a little bit. Not wonderful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3159： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (60) Chapter 3159 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (60) Directly put the fruit plate in front of Su Qiao, turned around and said to Ding Shaofeng: "Are you still busy? Why don''t you go back?" Ding Shaofeng felt the coldness on his body, and quickly got up: "Oh, yes, yes, I still have something to do today. Auntie, I will go back first." "it is good." Su Qiao waved to the opponent in a good mood: "Come over and play when you have time." Ding Jihan pulled her hand down and sat down beside her with a grievance: "You are kind to him too." The first time I saw him, he was cold and merciless, and he said that he would be pressed directly over him. These days, he lies shamelessly beside her, and she has no good expressions on him. Especially when she came back from her hometown, she moved quietly as soon as she turned her head, obviously avoiding herself, which made him search for several days before finding someone. Comparing the two, the sourness in his heart can''t stop. Su Qiao gave him a slanted look, crossed a piece of fruit directly into his mouth, blocking his next endless chatter. got up and walked to the window and looked outside. Ding Jihan ate the fruit with joy, followed her to the window, and found that she was staring at Ding Shaofeng¡¯s back, still looking''focused'', and suddenly became sour again. He cleaned himself up early this morning and sprayed on perfume. As a result, she didn''t even look at herself any more. Instead, she chatted with Ding Shaofeng again and waved. "What''s so good about him, don''t he just wear a white suit? If you like it, I can also show it to you, and I promise to look better than him." Su Qiao: "..." Brother, are you here to be funny? She is just thinking about one thing, how can she go to see if other people''s sportswear look good? "I''m not looking at his clothes." Su Qiao felt that it was necessary to explain this matter clearly, and she didn''t want to carry the name of the girl for no reason. Ding Shaofeng was out of the yard, Ding Jihan recalled just now, suddenly bent his knees and lowered his body, keeping him on a parallel line with Su Qiao. "Isn''t looking at his clothes, is it possible that you are looking at his P shares?" It was probably that position that her sight was aimed at just now. Ding Jihan''s face turned black: "What''s so good about his P-shares? Is there mine?" "¡­¡­" Su Qiao is a little messy in the wind. Where did he come to the conclusion that she was looking at other people¡¯s P shares? "Are you taking the wrong medicine today?" What does she look at other people¡¯s P shares for? Furthermore, does it matter if a man¡¯s P-shares are upright? "I''m thinking about his origin and the purpose of coming to me today." Fearing that he would say something scary, Su Qiao chose to quickly tell him the truth. "Where did you come from?" "My mother and I were in an orphanage when we were young. About eleven years ago, his parents were hunted down for greed for a batch of goods in the club. I was there at the time. Originally, I wanted to save the fuck. I was rescued, but I was also injured, and later I adopted him." Ding Jihan came when he was injured. If it weren''t for him to come in time, the final result is still uncertain. "Childhood sweethearts, depend on each other for life?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, turned and sat back on the sofa, and continued to eat her fruit. Ding Jihan quickly explained: ¡°I¡¯m not a childhood sweetheart. His mother is 9 years older than me. When I was young, I was taken care of as a child in the orphanage.¡± "And these are not me, you know." Although they didn''t say it clearly, the two of them had tacitly understood their respective situations. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3160： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (61) Chapter 3160 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (61) "I came at that time, when I was bleeding on my arms and legs, and then I jumped directly into the sea and escaped after nine deaths." Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance, without a worried expression: "Don''t sell badly in front of me, I don''t feel sorry for you." Ding Jihan is a little sad. She treats Ding Shaofeng, a stranger, better than herself. Weakly leaned on Su Qiao''s shoulder, with a murmur: "Wife, you have changed." "You don¡¯t feel sorry for me anymore, and you don¡¯t care about me anymore. I am so sad. Fortunately, when I wake up, I can¡¯t even take care of the wound, so I look for you everywhere, trying to find you." Su Qiao continued to ignore him, "What are you doing with me? Haven''t you been secretly treating me as an enemy?" "Oh, the conscience of heaven and earth, it is too late for me to treat you as the treasure in my hand, how can I treat you as an enemy?" Ding Jihan felt that he was really wronged. How could he regard her as an enemy? "You can scold me, hit me, or even ignore me, but you absolutely can''t wrong me like this." How kind he treats her. He went to ask various chefs to learn what she wanted to eat to cook for her; She will do everything possible to get her what she wants; He will accompany her wherever she wants to go; She wanted to have a baby. He obviously didn''t like children like creatures, and he took the children carefully at home every day, peeing and pulling the children until they were eighteen years old before kicking them out. also pays much attention to beauty and fitness, and I am afraid that one day her appearance will be off the assembly line and she will be kicked by her face control. He has maintained this situation for several decades. If he really doesn¡¯t care about her, he has done so much for a lifetime. "Stop talking nonsense, talk about business." Ding Jihan was not moved as expected, Su Qiao still had an unceremonious expression, and didn''t believe his words at all. He was a little discouraged. But what about frustration? In any case, it is impossible for him to give up her. Since she didn¡¯t want to talk about the past, he just followed her. "Qiaoqiao, do you think Ding Shaofeng has a problem?" Su Qiao recalled Ding Shaofeng¡¯s first impression of her. Young and promising, courteous, although he called uncle and aunt, but it was completely alienated. "He doesn''t see any gratitude in your eyes, even with a little bit of hatred, so you should guard against it, and don''t overturn the boat in the gutter." Why Ding Shaofeng not only didn''t appreciate his uncle Ding Jihan who adopted him, but had hatred instead, Su Qiao didn''t know the reason. But no matter the look in his eyes or what he did later, it has been shown that he has no gratitude for Ding Jihan, the person who adopted him. "If something happens to me, you will definitely come to rescue me, wife, so I am not worried at all." Ding Jihan¡¯s mind was not on Ding Shaofeng at all. For him, Ding Shaofeng is just a slightly familiar stranger. About, in this world, only Su Qiao is the only one he recognizes. Su Qiao coldly snorted: "If you want to be beautiful, you just planted, I can marry happily, and spend the second half of my life peacefully and happily." Ding Jihan knows that she is mostly joking, but she still feels uncomfortable. grabbed her hand and put it on his chest. He looked at her with a wounded expression: "Wife, you are too good at poke my sore spot, I feel sore here now." Su Qiao bitterly took advantage of the situation and pinched his chest, "Huh, do you know it hurts too?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3161： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (62) Chapter 3161 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (62) ¡®Hiss¡¯ Ding Jihan took a breath. It hurts. Rubbed his chest, and he leaned forward cheeky again, with a begging expression: "I was wrong, or else, I kneel on the washboard and let you give you a breath of anger, okay?" Su Qiao directly blocked his mouth with a book: "I don''t have a washboard at home." "Then I''m going to buy it?" Ding Jihan made up her mind today and let her breathe out. Only when she gets rid of the anger in her heart, will his life be better. The 444 who watched the show was a bit speechless. Why is this Ding Jihan stupid? Don¡¯t he know that the host meant to let him go? Ding Jihan still wants to get to his side, Su Qiao directly pushed him away: ¡°Go, don¡¯t hinder me from reading and reviewing, don¡¯t you know I¡¯m going to take an exam?¡± "Oh." Ding Jihan picked up the fruit plate, and some grievances graciously forked a piece into his mouth. She will read these books tomorrow morning, and have taken the test before. In the final analysis, it was just using the excuse of reading a book, not wanting to talk to him. Thinking about it, crossed an apple to her mouth. Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely, and opened his mouth to eat. Ding Jihan was immediately happy. "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether Ding Shaofeng hurts me or not. What I care about is that he dared to hit your idea." Su Qiao was speechless. "Which eye did you see if he made me make an idea?" The woman that people are after is obviously the woman Su Yani, OK? "This one, and this one." Ding Jihan pointed a fork at his left eye, and then at his right eye. "They have seen them all, he keeps leaning towards you, and he keeps staring at your face." "..." Stupid, that guy Ding Shaofeng just stared at her, just curious about how she met him, and what was so special, so special that he liked it so much. As for coming over, she was asking about Su Yani, and she also wanted to take this opportunity to make Ding Shaofeng give up, so the two people talked a few more words. However, no matter what Su Qiao said, Ding Jihan had already determined that Ding Shaofeng was hitting his wife''s idea, thinking secretly, find a way to drive that guy back to Port X. * On the other side, after leaving, Ding Shaofeng was in a bad mood. One is because Su Qiao suddenly appeared, and he was afraid that she would disturb his plan. Second, of course, because the woman he fell in love with at first sight not only had a boyfriend, but also lived together or simply married. At the intersection, he met the youngest who just came back, and he said hello: "Uncle San, go for two drinks together?" "You ask other people to accompany you, I have to stay here." The third child has always distrusted Ding Shaofeng. Although he is the adopted nephew of his elder brother, he certainly would not go to drink with him. What''s more, his purpose here is to protect the eldest brother and sister-in-law and prevent emergencies. Ding Shaofeng was about to persuade a few words, but the youngest son rang the phone in the phone case around his waist. He took it out and saw that it was Ding Jihan¡¯s call, and quickly picked it up. "Hey, brother." "Lao San, your sister-in-law suddenly wants to eat fish and prawns. You can go to the seafood farmer''s market to find them, and they should be fresh." "Yes, brother, I will go right away." After hanging up the phone, the youngest man got on the car parked on the roadside, ready to go to the seafood farmer¡¯s market. Ding Shaofeng was a little unwilling, and leaned over to the car: "Uncle San, why do you think my uncle likes Miss Su so much? I have been looking for it for ten years, I thought it was so special. "I really don''t understand him. He didn''t even take care of business affairs for a woman. He spent so much manpower and material resources just to find her. It''s like that wise uncle before." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3162： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (63) Chapter 3162 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (63) "That''s the sister-in-law, you should call her aunt." The old third glanced at him coldly, pushed his hand away, ready to roll up the car window. "Also, what big brother wants to do, you have your own measures, and you don''t need to worry about it." Ding Shaofeng¡¯s eyes were a bit cold. The youngest, really doesn''t know what is good or bad. Is it so exciting to be a dog next to Ding Jihan? * Half an hour later, the third child brought a box of fresh seafood to Su Qiao¡¯s small yard. He was a little shocked when he saw his elder brother turning his skirt around and handling fish and shrimp expertly. However, it was not too surprising. After all, on the way back from his hometown, he has already seen how cheeky his elder brother is, and how caring his eldest brother is for his sister-in-law. Actually, he used to have a wife who was pregnant at the time, but was killed ten years ago, and was stabbed to death at home along with his parents. After this incident, he regretted that he had hurt his wife and children, as well as his parents and family. also regretted not taking good care of his wife, and taking good care of his wife. The third child quite understands the hard work of elder brother. He doesn¡¯t know how his eldest brother hurt his sister-in-law eleven years ago, so that people would not forgive him until now, but he envied him very much. Because he still has a chance to make up, and a chance to get people back, but he never has this chance again. The third child felt a bit sour in his heart. "Brother, do you have any more orders?" Ding Jihan, who was concentrating on handling fish and shrimp, only remembered at this time, and there was a person on the side. "Send me two reliable brothers and stare at Ding Shaofeng in turn." Hearing this, the third child couldn¡¯t care about the sadness anymore. He was very surprised: "Big brother, you finally figured it out." Ding Jihan looked up at him: "It''s your sister-in-law." "Your sister-in-law saw him today and said he had a problem." The third child was a little delighted: "Sister-in-law is really not an ordinary person, you can tell at a glance." Everyone said that Ding Shaofeng has a good personality, is smart, and treats them well, but the third child always feels that he has troubles in his heart and is unfaithful to his eldest brother. He has always been on guard against him, and hinted that he had reminded his elder brother, but the eldest brother has always been thinking about his affection with Ding Shaofeng¡¯s mother and did not take it seriously. He was very worried about this. It¡¯s all right now, with my sister-in-law, my eldest brother will definitely beware of Ding Shaofeng¡¯s kid. "I''ll go right away, don''t worry, you must send a trusted brother." Ding Jihan thought for a while, and reminded: "Tell them to be careful, don''t be found." There must be something extraordinary about the person that Qiaoqiao can value. Although Ding Jihan didn''t see Ding Shaofeng in his eyes, he didn''t want to capsize in the gutter. After all, he didn''t want his wife to have the opportunity to be widowed, or in other words, he didn''t want to give other men a chance. "Yes." The third child took the order and hurriedly left the small courtyard. Although Su Qiao is in the room, she knows everything about the outside, there is a small fourth. Seeing that Ding Jihan was taking Ding Shaofeng seriously, she also let go of her heart. After lunch, everyone was taking a nap at this time of noon, and she mysteriously came to the small yard rented by the Wu family. Of course, Ding Jihan''s tail is still behind him. She came to Wu''s house, of course, not to come to see Su Yani, nor to give her money or reconcile her, but to install cameras on the trees and eaves of Wu''s yard. With the help of Ding Jihan, the camera was installed smoothly. The two came quietly, and then left quietly, without disturbing anyone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3163： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (64) Chapter 3163 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (64) Ding Jihan, after knowing that Su Qiao had made a camera and improved his computer and mobile phone, sent someone to directly purchase an electronics factory. He originally wanted to send the electronics factory to Su Qiao directly, but Su Qiao refused because he was too lazy to take care of it. Finally, Su Qiao used technology to buy shares. It¡¯s just that Ding Jihan¡¯s investor¡¯s shares are less than those of her technology-based investor. Regarding this, Su Qiao also had no choice. Because computers and mobile phones are not new products, they are only technologically upgraded, and they are even easier to use than imported ones, so everyone¡¯s acceptance is very high. After the finished product came out, it sold very well, but it was the camera, which has no market for the time being. But Su Qiao is not eager to make it available, because what she wants to do has not been done yet. After making money, Su Qiao was optimistic about the location and bought eight houses, which were decorated in a simple European and American style, ready to rent, and fulfill the original owner¡¯s first wish, becoming a renter with real estate. Of course, this is not the end. When Su Qiao has more money, she will buy a house. Fortunately, there are no purchase restrictions at this time. As long as you have money and it matters, it doesn¡¯t matter if you buy the whole building. * On the other side, Su Yani''s life is getting worse and worse. Because of high failures and low failures, she has never found a suitable job. The attitude of the Wu family towards her for professional and high-paying jobs is not as good as each day. Wu¡¯s mother often points to Sang and scolds Huai to say that she eats for nothing at Wu¡¯s house and is lazy. Unwilling to be a general worker, she gritted her teeth and went to her sister¡¯s original house. In the end, she happened to meet Aunt Yun and was told that her sister¡¯s house had been sold. This time, she was really panicked. hurriedly went back and called Wu Haishan, and took him to the rental house in the city center. As a result, what came out of the rental room was a tall, sturdy man with a horrible face. The third child pursed his mouth tightly, lowered his head and looked at the two men deeply. They are the ones who want to fight for the big sister-in-law¡¯s house? "This house has already been sold to me. If you dare to find something, I will be very kind to you." The old third had a fierce face, and when he spoke, he shook his fists. Wu Haishan and Su Yani were so scared that they ran away holding hands. Waiting for a long time, the two people sat on the grass in the small park, panting as if they were left behind. After calming down, Wu Haishan suggested that Su Yani go to the wholesale market store to ask. So, the two ran all the way to the wholesale market. Unfortunately, the result still disappointed them, and even the shop was given to the owner of the clothing store. When the two returned home in silence and frustration, and told the Wu family the news, the Wu family almost exploded. "What should I do now?" "Even the shop has been sold. Is she going to completely draw a line with you?" Wu¡¯s mother Wu¡¯s eyebrows have a deeper "Chuan", and the whole picture seems to be wrinkled together, somber. Wu Chunlian akimbo, staring at Su Yani angrily: "Before you said she would cut off relations with you, I don''t believe it yet. I said, are you sisters? Wouldn''t you be the wild species you picked it up? " Wu Haishan''s face turned red when she saw Su Yani, her whole body was shaking slightly, and he hurriedly scolded his sister: "Xiao Lian, shut up." However, Wu Chunlian, who was completely disappointed, not only did not shut up this time, but her voice became louder and her tone was even more aggressive: "Did I make a mistake?" "If it was her own person, would the old aunt do such a great job? She even sold the house and shop, she is going to dump us completely." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3164： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (65) Chapter 3164 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (65) She could have guarded the shop, made money easily, and had endless beautiful clothes, but now they are all gone. Is she really going to be a general worker in a factory, doing the dirty and hard work? Wu''s mother coldly echoed: "Your sister is right, that woman''s heart is really cruel." "We don¡¯t care about her, we can even care about our own sister. No wonder no man wants her, which man would marry such a vicious woman?" "I curse her for not marrying her all her life and being an old aunt for her life." Wu Chunlian seems to have been robbed of her own shop for no reason. She has a hideous face and can''t wait to bite a piece of meat on the other party immediately. 444 monitors this scene, simply because the data is confused. Even it suspected that it was its host who robbed the shop of their Wu family, and the people of their Wu family were all victims. Su Qiao only smiled slightly after learning about this, without any angry expression. Some people can take other people¡¯s things as their own. For example, if you borrow money and don¡¯t pay it back, ¡®you are so rich, do you still care about this money? ¡¯. For another example, when you need help, you will say, ¡®everyone is relatives, and you¡¯re your own, do you need to be so finely divided? ¡¯. Next, Su Yani should be even more sad in this home. She waited for a good show. Sure enough, just as Su Qiao had predicted, the Wu family did not even cover up Su Yani anymore. They spoke viciously and disgusted all over their faces. She hurriedly entered the factory and found a job at the front desk. She was exhausted from work during the day and had to work when she went back at night. Even Wu Haishan began to be cold towards her. In the past, when she was angry or crying, she would run over to coax her nicely, but now she only felt that she was crying and crying for a little thing, which was very annoying. Moreover, I don¡¯t know when Wu Haishan started to return late, most of the time he still smelled of alcohol. They work in their respective factories during the day and cannot communicate, nor do they have time to chat well at night. Su Yani complained, but Wu Haishan agreed perfunctorily, but the next day she still went her own way. This made Su Yani feel very uncomfortable, secretly hiding in the bed and crying many times. This evening, she lay on the table, insisting on waiting until 12:30, and finally waited until Wu Haishan, who was full of alcohol and staggering, walked in. "Haishan, why do you drink so much wine?" Su Yani helped him to lie down on the bed, **** and taking off his shoes, and asked worriedly. However, Wu Haishan didn¡¯t feel her sadness and worry at all. When she took off her shoes, she kicked hard and said, "Go away." caught off guard, Su Yani was kicked to the ground. As soon as the tip of the nose was sour, tears came up all at once. Unfortunately, the person lying on the bed closed his eyes and didn''t realize it. Su Yani shrugged her nose to comfort herself. He didn''t mean to, but was just drunk. got up by himself, walked over and persuaded softly again: ¡°Haishan, you can¡¯t sleep like this, you will catch a cold.¡± "I told you to go away, are you deaf? Are you annoying?" Wu Haishan waved his hands like a fly. Su Yani wiped her tears, sighed helplessly, and took a blanket to cover him. "Haishan, I will resign tomorrow and go to your factory as a general worker. Although the salary is 40 yuan lower, we can be together every day." "I will try to use less in the future. Let''s save money to buy a house together, and honor it together..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3165： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (66) Chapter 3165 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (66) Su Yani was about to talk about honoring her parents together, but Wu Haishan didn''t know what was wrong. She suddenly sat up and stared at a pair of red eyes: "Save money and save money. Do you know how much a house costs now? Ten Twenty thousand!" "I¡¯m only 240 a month. Even if I don¡¯t eat or drink, I still have to save for more than 40 years. Even if I add you, it will take more than 20 years. "Can I skip eating or drinking? Can my parents skip eating or drinking?" Su Yani didn''t realize until this time that Wu Haishan was not that drunk at all, but she just didn''t want to talk to herself, she didn''t want to take care of herself. was very aggrieved, her eyes turned red, and she resisted her tears: "Aren¡¯t there still Xiaolian and Xiaojun? They are not too young, they can also find a job to support the family together." "They?" Wu Haishan threw away the blanket on his body and sneered. "Oh, in order to support my university, they stopped going to school early, and they didn''t even finish junior high school. How can I let them share the burden with me?" "And even if they enter the factory, they can only be general workers. It''s not bad that they can get one hundred and thirty or forty yuan a month, one hundred and twenty thousand. In what year and month do they want to get together?" "Besides, they are so big, don''t they need to spend money?" Su Yani felt extremely uncomfortable. He took care of all the people in his family, but he had not taken care of himself. Tears could not be held at all, the teardrops fell drop by drop, with a crying voice and grievance: "But you didn''t say that before." "You said that one year will not work, just two years, two years will not work, then three or four years. One day you can earn money with your own hands to buy a house that belongs to us." Wu Haishan was indifferent to her tears, and didn''t even have the idea of ??wiping her. He had a sullen face, and said impatiently: "I was to comfort you, do you believe this too? You are too naive." "Sea Mountain..." Su Yani took a step back in disbelief. Why, why did he suddenly feel like a different person? Is it because her sister sold the house and left? It¡¯s hard to be true. In fact, he is just like the people in his family. He is so kind to her sister because he is rich and has a house. Is he willing to marry her? So what is their three-year relationship? Wu Haishan turned over and lay down on the bed, covered her head with the quilt, and didn''t want to care about her at all. In this small and rudimentary rental room, Su Yani only felt so cold, she was about to suffocate, and she felt darkness in front of her. He kept sinking, until it sank to the bottom. This night, Wu Haishan lay on a narrow bed, sleeping like a pig, while Su Yani hugged her knees and leaned on the corner of the bed and stayed up all night. Her brain is very messy and can''t accept the man she loves so much. In fact, she came for her sister''s money and house. She doesn¡¯t know what she should do next. Her sister is gone, she is no longer needed, and the man she thought had always loved her, he did not love her as much as she thought. She doesn¡¯t know where to go. Probably because she hadn¡¯t slept all night, caught a cold, coupled with confusion and pressure, Su Yani finally fainted in the morning. It was the old lady Wu found out when she saw her son did not go to work and came to push the door. They took Su Yani, who had passed out with a high fever, to a small clinic nearby. As a result, Su Yani didn''t just catch the cold, she was also pregnant. This time, the Wu family was a little confused. If people are not pregnant, they can chase them away at any time, but now that she has the flesh and blood of their Wu family in her belly, she definitely can''t take them away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3166： Oh, its useless to be a baby (67) Chapter 3166 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (67) Su Yani didn¡¯t know that, except for Wu Haishan, everyone in the Wu family had secretly discussed with her last night and wanted to drive her away, only because she was suddenly pregnant, so she left her again. When she woke up in her bed, she faced Wu Haishan''s regretful and guilty expression. After knowing that she was pregnant, she froze for a long time. then apologized to her in Wu Haishan, and swore that she would never hurt her again. After working hard to earn money to support their mother and child, she forgave him softly. The most important thing is that she believes that even if Wu Haishan is selfish, she still loves her, and now that even the child is pregnant, she has nowhere to go. Su Yani just stayed. Because of severe morning sickness, she did not go out to work anymore. The attitude of the Wu family towards her is still not very good, but it is not too bad, except that after Wu Haishan goes to work during the day, she will have endless work. Washing the quilt, washing vegetables, washing dishes, tidying the house, cleaning the yard, etc., everything except cooking has become her job. And every time it was time to eat, when it was her turn to eat, there were only some leftovers left. Only accidentally, when Wu Haishan comes back for dinner, she can eat a full meal. She gradually became sober. The Wu family doesn¡¯t care about the child in her stomach at all. Once, she overheard the conversation between Wu''s mother and her daughter Wu Chunlian, saying that there are many women giving birth to his son Wu Haishan, not one more, and one less. Even if she was pregnant, people didn''t take her seriously. It wasn''t until this time that she understood why her sister was so opposed to her marrying into the Wu family, and why she said that the Wu family was a fire pit. Saying no regrets, it is false, especially when Wu Haishan comes back later and later, and he is less and less caring about her, becoming more and more indifferent. She often couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, sitting at the window looking at the night sky outside the window in a daze. Several times, she wanted to leave here to find her sister. But she knew that her sister had already chilled her heart and left completely. And she has no face to meet her. At the beginning, she pointed to her sister''s nose, scolded her as power money, scolded her only money, and scolded her as impersonal and cold-blooded and selfish. Even like the Wu family in her heart, she felt that she was so old that she hadn''t been with a single object, and her psychology had long since been abnormal. Think about herself at that time, and now, she thinks she is really ridiculous. She felt that she had become a big joke. If there is anyone in this world who can be trusted, then her sister is the only one. And she, not only is not grateful, but also followed others to insult her, calculating her hard-earned house and shop. How ridiculous this is. Su Yani''s situation here, even if Su Qiao didn''t stare at it personally, she knew about it. But she didn''t sympathize with this woman at all. Everyone is an adult, don¡¯t you still understand the truth of your own choices and your own responsibility? Even if you are your parents, who can **** you for the rest of your life? Su Qiao was suffering from a headache and had to go to the rental house to repair the water pipe, repair the faucet, repair the light bulb, use the toilet and so on. She just disliked Ding Jihan for running to her yard and disturbed her quietness. He was forbidden to come back every day. It was stipulated that he would come twice a week at most. As a result, he would have something happen every other day and then fight Call her and let her work as a repairman in the rental house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3167： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (68) Chapter 3167 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (68) Ding Jihan was leaning on the ladder while looking up at Su Qiao who was changing the light bulb: "Qiao Qiao, there are three rooms here, I live in one, why don''t you just move in?" "Look at you. If you rent an extra yard, don''t you have to pay an extra house price? Isn''t this a waste?" Su Qiao turned on the lamp, turned his head and glared at him fiercely: "I''m willing to waste it, has something to do with you?" This can produce so many young moths without living in a house. If she lives in a house, she probably won''t even have a sense of peace. "Also, how many times have your water pipes and faucet bulbs broken this month? Are you testing my bottom line?" Su Qiao was so angry that he wanted to push the broken light bulb directly on his head. "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, if you want to hit me, wait until you come down first. Be careful to fall down." It is estimated that Su Qiao was too angry, the ladder shook for a while, Ding Jihan quickly stabilized, one hand stretched out long, ready to hug her who fell. Su Qiao pushed his hand away, snorted coldly, and quickly got off the ladder a few steps. Ding Jihan breathed a sigh of relief. Hurrying to pour a glass of cold water---suppressing myself. He said that he was here to change the light bulb, but she wouldn¡¯t let it go. Wasn¡¯t it the one who frightened me in the end? Putting down the cup, he hurried to soak a cup of warm honey water for Su Qiao and handed it to her hand, somewhat grieved: "They are going to be broken, what can I do?" Anyway, if you don¡¯t move here, or don¡¯t let me move to the yard, the water pipes and faucet bulbs have to continue to break. Su Qiao drank two sips of honey water and felt a little better in her stomach. "Do you think I dare not beat you?" always destroys the things in her rented room, and makes trouble for her every two days. Sooner or later, she will be beaten by her. Ding Jihan is not sad, but rather happy: "Jojo, are you finally going to beat me?" "..." slot, I want to beat you, not to kiss you. What are you doing so excited? Perverted? Su Qiao''s heart is a little bit stuffy. "Stay away, I will get upset when I see you." "Then I will buy a new faucet, and buy some brown sugar by the way, and bring you some supper, Jojo, what do you want to eat?" Ding Jihan knew that she was in her menstrual period and was not in a good mood, so she consciously chose to leave for a while. "Whatever." Su Qiao put down the cup and got up with a headache, ready to go to the toilet. She didn''t expect that this body would still have dysmenorrhea. It is estimated that I suffered too much when I was young, and I suffered too much cold when I lived in the basement, which caused irregular menstruation, and when I came, I couldn¡¯t straighten my waist and was covered with cold sweats. Ding Jihan was a little worried. He just came here and felt uncomfortable. Wouldn¡¯t it be more painful in the next few days? He feels that it is better to go to the hospital for a visit, and live in a hospital if necessary. Forget it, now I should hurry up and buy some brown sugar water outside, and then go to the pharmacy to buy some medicine or something, and wait until tomorrow to see the situation. Thinking about it, he went out, but after a few steps after going out, he remembered that he forgot to bring his wallet. Reopened the door and went in. As soon as he was about to return to the house to get his wallet, he saw a thin and tall man with his head in stockings crept into the living room from the balcony, the knife in his hand gleaming coldly under the light. Su Qiao just grabbed his stomach, and came out of the toilet with a slight bend, his mind was on his stomach that was getting more and more painful, and he didn''t even look towards the balcony. ¡¾Host, be careful! ¡¿ "Be careful!" Ding Jihan shouted, and rushed towards the thief with three steps and two steps. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3168： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (69) Chapter 3168 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (69) The thief was probably frightened, and rushed forward, trying to hijack Su Qiao, but he failed. Su Qiao has been thrown behind him by Ding Jihan. The thief panicked a bit, swiped the knife in his hand indiscriminately, turned around and fled. didn''t care if he was injured, so he jumped directly from the balcony on the second floor. Ding Jihan raised his leg and chased him, Su Qiao grabbed him anxiously: "Don''t chase, are you going to drain the blood?" "But..." Ding Jihan didn''t really want to let the thief go. At least it should be clear whether he was simply stealing things, or for either of them. If it is for himself, he is not afraid, but if it is for Su Qiao, then he must kill him immediately. "What can be done." Su Qiao stared at him fiercely. "Are you stupid, what are you doing? You don''t know my skill." Watching the bright red blood dye his white shirt red at an extremely fast speed, Su Qiao knew that the injury was serious. Take a look at the clothes, sure enough. Although the wound is not very deep, it is as small as 10 cm in length. Hurrying to help the person to the sofa and lie down, Su Qiao turned his wrist and took out a long silver needle from the space. "I forgot, and you feel sick now." Ding Jihan was lying on the sofa. Although his stomach hurts a little, he was not too worried. One is that he has been used to it over the years, and the other is that he can see the anxiety and worry in Su Qiao''s eyes again, and he feels that this injury is really worth it. "It''s okay, just a small injury, not deep." "And my wife, you have a stomachache, and my husband, I accompany you with a stomachache, don''t you have that pain anymore?" "Shut up!" When is the time, give her the advantage of slurs. Su Qiao was full of fire. Ding Jihan closed his mouth consciously, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but kept rising, and his eyes were full of smiles. Su Qiao didn¡¯t bother to talk to him anymore and concentrated on stopping the bleeding. She regrets a little bit. During this time, she went to review and study mobile phones, computers, and car monitors, and she didn¡¯t get any medicine. "My wife, your hands are so long and beautiful." In the blood, Ding Jihan''s eyes only had those scallions and jade hands that seemed to be stained with bright red nails. "Wife, where is your needle hidden? Why don''t I know?" "Hiding on your body, don''t you usually stick yourself? Or, you can put it on me in the future, I''m thick and rough, and it''s okay to stick it." Su Qiao automatically blocked all his words. After stopping the bleeding, he pulled him up: "Get up, go to the hospital." Ding Jihan lifted up his shirt, saw the wound that had stopped bleeding, exaggeratedly exclaimed: "There is no bleeding so soon, my wife, you are so amazing." Su Qiao has a headache. While she was worried, he didn''t care, and he looked slouchy. shook the needle in his hand, threatening in a cold voice: "If you don''t shut up, I will sew your mouth directly." "Ahem." Ding Jihan hurriedly hung up and hung up, and his expression straightened up: "There is no bleeding anymore, don''t you need to go to the hospital?" "It''s so long, I need to sew it." Su Qiao quickly walked into the kitchen to wash the blood stains on his hands, and lifted his cross-bag back with his hand. Turned his head to see the man who was still sitting on the sofa, and he was out of anger. Can you be more serious? This is his own body, his own life, not someone else''s. "It''s okay if you don''t go, it''s hot now, and you will be infected by that time, it just happens to be dead, I can..." "That won''t work. If I die, won''t you become a widow? I can''t take advantage of others. Let''s go, let''s go to the hospital." Ding Jihan quickly got up, clutching the wound on his abdomen, strode out the door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3169： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (70) Chapter 3169 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (70) Su Qiao raised the corner of her mouth imperceptibly. Ding Jihan seemed to feel fooled, and suddenly bent his waist, "Oh, it hurts." "My wife, come and help me." Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Didn''t you just live alive?" There is no one to help. Although Su Qiao was supporting him, Ding Jihan didn''t dare to put the weight of his body on her at all. On the contrary, he was afraid that her stomach hurts, so he gave her some strength. The two drove to the hospital and called the police while treating the wound. People from the Public Security Bureau arrived soon, took a statement, and sent someone back to the rental room to check. It was already late. Su Qiao wanted to stay in the hospital and go back the next day, but Ding Jihan disagreed and was stunned to go home. The two had to drive back home again. After ?? got home, 444 also worked out a big result. ¡¾Host, look at the footage captured by the camera, there are three people, one sneaks in, one responds downstairs, and the other releases the wind at the port. ¡¿ [The two who sneaked in and the one who responded downstairs have silk stockings on their heads. It is still impossible to judge, but the one that vents at the alley does not have silk stockings. Although vague, after my data analysis, it should be Wu Haishan younger brother. ¡¿ [Unfortunately, the light outside is dim, and the distance is a bit far away, a bit beyond the range of our camera. ¡¿ If you can directly photograph the kid¡¯s face, then you can directly ask the police to arrest people. What a pity. Su Qiao was a little surprised. There are even people from the Wu family involved? Is it involved in the previous life, or has the situation changed in this life? She is a little uncertain. After all, the time of the homicide in the last life was three days later, not tonight. also because of this, so Su Qiao will be so defenseless tonight, focusing on how to solve dysmenorrhea. Su Qiao thought for a long time. If three days later, homicides continue to happen like in the previous life, then it can show that this evening is just a coincidence. But if there are no more homicides in the night after three days, it is very likely that Wu Haishan¡¯s younger brother Wu Xiaojun did participate in the homicide in the previous life. This also makes sense, why Su Yani gave a false testimony after the original body found out that her sister had cheated on him, and he then disappeared with the Wu family. "Save this picture first and hand it over to the police in three days." Su Qiao mixed the boiled water with some cold water, took the towel, and carried the basin into the bedroom. "Wife..." Ding Jihan was lying on the bed, looking weak and weak, looking at her aggrievedly. Su Qiao ignored him. It was not like this when I was in the hospital making a fuss about going home. As soon as ?? came back, she immediately became weak and weak, as if she had been seriously ill, who would believe it? Pulled the quilt directly away, and opened the white pajamas on his body. Su Qiao was about to wipe the blood stained on his chest, only to find that he had a strange tattoo on his chest. "What is your tattoo?" This guy, like those young and Dangerous boys, still get some messy tattoos on their body, right? Ding Jihan simply unbuttoned the pajamas and opened them open, exposing his chest and abdomen with perfect muscle lines generously. pointed at the tattoo on his left chest: "You." "what?" "I?" Su Qiao is a little bit unable to understand. Bend down and looked at his chest carefully, it was really the two words "Su Qiao" entwined together. The eyes are wrong, Su Qiao''s brain is about to knot. "What are you doing with my name tattooed on my chest, as a spell?" "Why don''t you learn, those young ones, you are not naive!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3170： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (71) Chapter 3170 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (71) "And other people have tattoos on their arms, at most on their shoulders. Why are you getting tattoos on places like the heart? Would you like to report to Lord Yan in advance?" Ding Jihan blinked, he didn''t understand her thoughts either. "Will others see your name tattooed on the arm?" Of course, it must be tattooed where others can''t see it. Ding Jihan reached out and touched his chest, his expression was very calm: "Do you think it''s naive? But I''m afraid I will forget you." "I suddenly appeared here. Although it confirms the reincarnation I studied before, but because it appeared halfway, everything can happen." "In order to prevent my memory from becoming chaotic one day and forget you, I personally wrote your name on my chest and tattooed it personally to remind myself and let it be closer to my heart." "I originally thought, if you really didn''t show up, then I would take it with me, like holding you to sleep in the previous life, and go into the coffin together and turn into a loess together." "So, Jojo, don''t always remember my bad, don''t remember my good, okay?" He admits that he is wrong, but he absolutely does not admit that he is with her because of the dream, not because he is really attracted to her, likes her, and loves her. He is a very sober person. He often looks at everything in the world with cold eyes, analyzes all the people and things around him, and often analyzes his own personality. So, he knew very well that he chose to be with her because he liked it, because he couldn''t control his attraction, not anything else. "Are you applauded too?" Su Qiao snorted coldly, twisted the towel again, and wiped the dried blood on his chest and around the wound on his abdomen. "People who are already tens of years old are about to enter the soil, their hair is white, and what kind of drama are you playing. Are you stupid, naive, or naive?" In fact, Su Qiao was not just because he lied to her, after all, she could feel the bits and pieces in life whether he cared about himself or not. Another point that made her angry was that this guy even gave her a suicide funeral, and he drank the medicine in front of her before she died. After experiencing so many planes, this was the first time she saw such a scene, and her mood was not immune to some influence. Ding Jihan immediately understood that she forgave herself, she couldn''t help holding her hand and raising a smile: "Okay, I''m naive, don''t be angry." "Lie down, I''m going to make porridge. From today, you don''t want to eat meat and spicy food." Su Qiao opened his hand, pulled his clothes and covered the quilt, and walked out with the basin. Behind ??, Ding Jihan wailed: "Isn''t it?" He used to not eat much meat or spicy food, but in the eleven years since he came to this world, whenever he thinks of him, he will eat all kinds of lamb hot pot, beef hot pot, fish head hot pot, etc., but also They were all spicy, and he was used to eating them. Now let him not eat spicy food and still can¡¯t eat meat, so how can he stand it? "Retaliation, absolutely revenge!" As soon as Ding Jihan thought of getting up, Su Qiao appeared at the door and stared at him warningly. No way, Ding Jihan could only crawl back to the bed and lie down honestly. He patted one side of the bed: "My wife, come and lie down soon. I''m not hungry. It will be dawn for a while. I will let the youngest go out to buy food for us." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3171： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (72) Chapter 3171 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (72) "Okay, my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore. It just so happens that I can''t eat too greasy and spicy food for two days. I will accompany you to drink porridge." When she was in the hospital just now, Su Qiao asked the doctor to help prescribe some medicine, and gave herself a few more shots, which finally relieved the dysmenorrhea. "It really doesn''t hurt anymore? Why don''t you come up and lie down, I will rub it for you?" Ding Jihan really didn¡¯t want her to be so tired. She had been busy all night, and she happened to be in her menstrual period. "You can sleep, I''m going to make porridge." * When Su Qiao walked in with the porridge, Ding Jihan looked aggrieved: "Qiao Qiao, wife, do you not love me anymore? Are you in love with which wild man?" Su Qiao handed him the porridge bowl that had cooled slightly. Ding Jihan refused and refused to accept it. Helpless, Su Qiao could only feed him. Although the porridge didn''t taste much, Ding Jihan was stunned by the fragrance and sweetness, and it was a joy to eat. From the beginning of this meal, Ding Jihan became a sick rice seedling. He had to feed all meals, and he refused to eat. Instead, he had to feed Su Qiao. Su Qiao sometimes really wants to put the bowl directly on his face. Lai has been lying in bed for four or five days, and he refuses to get up and move around, just when Su Qiao couldn¡¯t help but go crazy... He suddenly took the bowl away, pulled and pulled, and rolled over and pressed her on the bed. "What are you doing? You start driving for me." "I do not." "You already forgive me, why don''t you sleep with me?" "I have missed you for a long time, and it has missed you for a long time." "Hold it for me as well, you are injured now." Su Qiao''s face was dark and pushed him away. She got up and patted the skirt on her body and left, leaving Ding Jihan with a cool breeze. Ding Jihan lay on the bed in large font, staring at the ceiling. So, he was injured by this injury, is it a coincidence? If he is not injured, he can eat meat now? "Ugh!" How did he think that he also has today! * The days are like this, unknowingly, through summer, autumn, and winter. However, the winter in the Pearl River Delta is not cold, and the temperature is pleasant, which is equivalent to autumn in the north. Su Qiao¡¯s self-examination is also over. She has already obtained the college diploma. She only waits for the last four subjects of the undergraduate examination before applying for the undergraduate diploma with her graduation certificate. After getting the undergraduate diploma, she can go to test for the press card. * Wu¡¯s life, just a few months ago, was still noisy. Only Su Yani became more and more silent. She was holding her stomach for seven months, but her limbs were extremely thin, like a thin bamboo pole against a ball in her abdomen. Another late night, she was sitting by the window, waiting for Wu Haishan who came back at night. "Why did you come back so late? Have socializing again?" "Can''t I come back later without socializing? Can''t I work overtime?" Wu Haishan is now annoying her more and more. If you are suspicious all day long, you have to ask everything. Su Yani stood by the table, staring at him silently: "You have changed." She almost didn''t recognize her. Wu Haishan took off the cotton jacket and threw it to the side of the broken chair, very impatient: "Can you stop being so annoying?" "Every day, it''s not suspicious, but just for a little trivial matter, nagging and nagging, so annoying." Su Yani was silent. She knew that it was useless to say more by herself. In this case, she chose to shut up. "I want to find my sister, can you give me five yuan for a car?" "My belly is not small now, I walk a little far away, I am afraid that something will happen." lowered her head and touched her chubby belly. She looked disheveled and her eyes were a little sad. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3172： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (73) Chapter 3172 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (73) This child may not be expected by everyone, but she is reluctant, reluctant to kill him, reluctant to deprive him of the right to come into this world and see this world. Wu Haishan took off his pants and shoes and socks, lay directly on the bed, and said impatiently: "Didn¡¯t your sister sell the house long ago and move away? How do you find it? Where do you find it?" "And it only costs two yuan to come back by car, why do you want five yuan? You think my money comes from the wind!" "Why haven''t you found out that you are so good at calculating before? They say that everything will be hidden before marriage, and only after marriage will you show your true face. That''s true." "Wu Haishan, what do you mean? I count you?" Su Yani felt extremely uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t know if she should blame her for having eyesight and seeing the wrong person, or she should blame Wu Haishan for being too shameless. "I''m the one who counts you, or your family counts me and my sister?" "Since my sister sold the house and left, you have changed. Even if I have your child in my belly, you will not have a good face when you come back." "When I come back so late every day, I can''t even ask. You are called hiding before marriage. If it is of no use value, you will show your true colors?" "I''m just asking you for five yuan, two yuan for a car, three yuan to buy a few buns to eat, and you just say I count you, then why don''t you tell me how much I spent on you when I was in college? ?" "Without me, can you eat so well when you were in college? Can you dress so well and afford BP and cell phones?" Wu Haishan sat up suddenly with anger: "Did I force you? Did I ask you to pay? It was all of your own volition. What kind of ledger should you give me now?" Su Yani didn''t want to tell him more. After all, to a man who doesn''t care about you, no matter how much you say, you can only attract others'' disgust and boredom, but Wu Haishan is really too much. She doesn''t care what other people in Wu''s family do to her, but she can''t accept her own man, the man she once treated her heart and soul, treat herself like this. "Okay, even if Su Yani is blind and misunderstood, I will leave here tomorrow. From then on, you will walk on your Yangguan Road and I will walk on my single-plank bridge." "I''ve been fed up with it, fed up with your family not treating me as a human being, fed up with keeping my stomach up and working from the moment I opened my eyes, fed up with your mother accusing me of impropriety with people behind me every day I''m fed up with your sister''s cold eyes and cynicism, and fed up with your pretentious and high-minded appearance." "If it weren''t for the baby, do you think I would not look for a job? Think I can''t support myself?" "Am I willing to ask you for a few dollars like a beggar? I would like to eat leftovers here every day. If I can¡¯t eat enough, do I have to work every day like a long-term worker?" Su Yani became more excited as she spoke, and finally her whole body was shaking. Wu Haishan looked at her rampantly walking around in the room, his expression was very excited and a little worried. Quickly get out of bed to help her: "Don''t get excited, be careful of your child." "Children, if you hadn''t had this child in your stomach, would you have driven me into the street? Would you never even look at me again? Would you not even return home?" Su Yani is too depressing these days. If she were not pregnant with a child in her belly, she would have had an outbreak, or would have been crazy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3173： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (74) Chapter 3173 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (74) "I will go to my sister tomorrow, I want to get rid of it, I never want to have anything to do with you, and your family anymore." When she heard that she was going to kill the child, Wu Haishan sank his face: "No, I don¡¯t allow you to kill. This is my child. Why do you make the decision alone?" "Why?" Su Qiao sneered. "Just because he is in my stomach, and because your family doesn''t treat me as a human being, why should I receive you from the Wu family? Why should I suffer this?" Hmph, so you guys are also afraid that this child will be knocked out! Being so to her on weekdays, she thought they didn¡¯t care at all. Wu Haishan was afraid that she would run to get rid of it, so he quickly helped her to sit by the bed and began to comfort her. "Yani, I know that I am too busy during this time and work is annoying, so I don''t care enough about you and my attitude is not good, but you can''t kill the child." "The child is the crystallization of our love and the continuation of ours. How can you easily mention this kind of knocking him off? If he grows up in the future, knowing that you will kill him when you are pregnant. How sad should he be from now on?" Su Yani''s nose became sore and tears began to flood. If she could really not let this child be cruel, how could she endure it for so long? Wu Haishan took the towel and wiped her tears carefully: "Okay, okay, don''t cry, I apologize to you, I was too negligent about your feelings." "You work at home every day, and you don''t tell me. I always thought you were doing well at home and eating well." "Don''t worry, I will tell my mom and them now that they will not let you work in the future, and they must also let you eat. You can''t be hungry, and you can''t be hungry for our baby." "You lie down for a while, don''t get excited, I''ll go over and talk to them now, how can they treat you this way? It shouldn''t be." After pacifying Su Yani, Wu Haishan looked angry, put on a cotton army coat and opened the door to the main house. After a while, the light on the other side of the house turned on, and then there was a noisy sound. * In the front of the house, after Wu Haishan knocked on the door, as soon as he entered the house, he sat down by the stove with an ugly expression. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Her belly is so big, how can you still let her do so much work?" "Also, why don''t you let her eat? She is carrying my child, your grandson." Wu''s mother was awakened in the middle of the night, she was already angry in her heart, she would face her son''s aggressive questioning, and she would not be angry. "Why, she sued you?" "Isn¡¯t she just letting her wash a few clothes, clean up, and make the bed? Didn¡¯t let her chop wood, so she was so squeamish?" "Thinking that when your mother and I were pregnant with the three of you back then, which one was still working in the field the day before you were born? Could it be that your mother, I am not a woman?" Wu Haishan drank some wine and blew the wind again. He had a headache originally, but now it will be even more headache. "Mom, she is arguing now that she is going to find her sister tomorrow, and she is going to kill the child. What do you say now? Can''t you save me something?" He is tired outside like a dog day by day. After he comes back, he has to face these trivial things. Isn¡¯t he tired? "Delete?" Wu''s mother''s voice has changed. "She dare!" "That''s my grandson. If she dares to beat her, I will fight with her." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3174： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (75) Chapter 3174 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (75) Behind the curtain in the corner, Wu Chunlian, who was awakened, stretched out her head and snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not necessarily a son or a daughter.¡± Mother Wu gave her a fierce look: "What do you know about a dead girl? I have asked Sister Liu and Aunt Li. They also said that the belly is round and solid, and he must be a son." "Haishan, don''t let her live anymore. Her sister didn''t know where she was going. If she wanted to see her, she would have appeared long ago." Wu Haishan shook his head. "The house is sold, but her sister may not really leave here. Their sisters have nothing to kiss in their hometown. They don''t even have an old house at home, so they definitely won''t go back." Change him, he will not leave this already familiar place. Most likely, her sister took the money to buy real estate in another community. "What house is sold, but not at all." After being awakened, Wu Xiaojun, who came out in a daze to pee, murmured softly as he passed the small living room. "Xiaojun, what did you say?" Wu Haishan and Wu Mu were far away and didn''t hear it, but Wu Chunlian, who was close, heard it vaguely. Wu Xiaojun¡¯s face changed, and he woke up in an instant, his tone was suddenly very horizontal: "What did I say? I didn''t say anything, I''m going to bed, don''t bother me." Wu Chunlian frowned. He said clearly just now, and what he said was ¡®the house was not sold at all¡¯. Wu Haishan groaned for a while, "Mom, since she is a son, she can''t let her work anymore. If something happens, my son and your grandson will be gone." "I¡­¡­" Wu''s mother is a bit reluctant. In the room, Father Wu¡¯s voice came out. "Just do as Haishan said. From tomorrow, don''t let her work. She is also full with food. You can''t starve the child in her stomach." Then the Wu family quietly discussed for a while. Soon, the arguing in the front room was so loud that it could be heard outside. "We worked so hard, pulling you up with pooping, tightening your belt, and selling iron for you to finish school, but you have a daughter-in-law and no mother, are you worthy of us? What about your conscience?" "Get out of here! Get out of that woman!" "Dad, that''s my wife. She has my own flesh and blood in her belly, and is also your grandson. If you don''t look at the face of the monk and the face of the Buddha, you should treat her better even for the sake of your child. !" "I work hard outside every day, don''t I just want you, my wife and children to have a better life? Why don''t you understand me?" "Okay, well, we also know that you work hard, listen to you, and listen to you, right?" Shortly afterwards, Wu Haishan returned to the East House. "Yani, I have already said that starting from tomorrow, they will not let you work again, and they will also make you full." Su Yani didn''t even bother to cry at this time, her expression was a bit dazed. "Have you quarreled with them?" This is the first time Wu Haishan has quarreled with his parents directly because of himself. The sorrow, suffering, and resentment over the past few days have finally dissipated a bit at this moment. Of course, many things happen, and they will leave traces after all. She can no longer do the kind of complete trust and dependence on Wu Haishan before, and the heart in her chest will no longer beat fiercely because of the few words he defended her. This relationship has gone through to this day, sweetness and happiness have been there, but there are also a lot of pain and suffering. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3175： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (76) Chapter 3175 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (76) Wu Haishan sighed and said in a bit distressed manner: "I don''t want to quarrel with them, but they are too much, how can I treat you and my children like this when I am not at home." "Yani, from tomorrow on, you will be ready to give birth in peace, don''t think about anything, leave everything else to me, okay?" Su Yani was silent for a moment, and finally nodded her head obediently, "Okay." Life will eventually be passed. Especially at this time when she is pregnant with Liujia. She can only rely on Wu Haishan now. Plus, her feelings for Wu Haishan are still there, but she won¡¯t be as desperate as before. Su Yani finally chose to forgive Wu Haishan and maintain the status quo. Of course, this is also a helpless move. She has nowhere to go with her stomach, and she is reluctant to really knock out the child in her stomach. * When Su Qiao didn¡¯t pay attention, something ridiculous happened. The second day after Wu''s family had a quarrel in the middle of the night, Su Qiao went to take the last undergraduate self-examination. Only Ding Jihan was at home. As a result, an unexpected guest came to the door. When someone knocked on the door, Ding Jihan was preparing a seafood dinner in the house. When Su Qiao came back, he would open a bottle of foreign wine to celebrate the end of her exam, and she was about to get the graduation certificate she wanted. He thought that Su Qiao would be back, with a smile on his mouth, he hurriedly opened the door. "Wife, you return..." Seeing a gaudy orange-red dress in front of him, with heavy makeup on the street, and a woman who can''t see her looks, the smile on his face was put away, and he asked unceremoniously: "Who are you?" As soon as Ding Jihan appeared, Wu Chunlian''s eyes stopped moving, and she stared at the handsome and well-dressed man. "Get out if nothing happens." Ding Jihan enjoys Su Qiao staring at him very much, but he hates other women staring at him very much. Wu Chunlian woke up in his anger, and quickly pinched her throat, pretending to be softly asked: "Excuse me, is Su Xiaomei at home?" "I am a relative of the owner of this house. I know she lives here. Someone saw her walking out of here two days ago." Upon hearing this, Ding Jihan immediately realized that this woman was from the Wu family. stared at her coldly, thinking, whether to throw her to Africa now, or to wait for his wife to come back and ask his wife to throw people to Africa again? Seeing that he didn''t speak, he didn''t feel as fierce as before. Wu Chunlian thought he was fascinated by herself. Blushing and turning sideways slightly, revealing his most beautiful profile, and curling up his curled long hair: "Can I go in and wait for her?" "No." Ding Ji refused with a cold voice and shut the door. Wu Chunlian was a little anxious, and reached out her hand to block the door: "You...what is your relationship with Su Xiaomei?" "It''s up to you." Ding Jihan was not polite. Wu Chunlian became angry from embarrassment: "How can you do this? I''m..." "Go away, the body odor from you is on me." Speaking, regardless of whether she hit her nose or not, Ding Jihan directly banged the door shut. Outside the door, Wu Chunlian was trembling with anger. Body smell? He even said she had body odor? There was no body odor at all on her body, and when she came out, she stole Suyani¡¯s perfume and dried it to make sure it smelled good and there was no odor at all. "Smelly man, wait, I will make you fall under my pomegranate skirt. Then, I will make you kneel down and beg me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3176： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (77) Chapter 3176 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (77) Wu Chunlian left angrily. When Su Qiao came back, when Ding Jihan complained to her, she was very surprised. "How does she know that I live here?" It is reasonable to say that she is very low-key and cautious when she travels on weekdays, and 444 is always paying attention to her surroundings, and should not be discovered by the Wu family. ¡¾Host, I said that among the few people who ran away that night, one of them was Wu Xiaojun, you still don''t believe me. ¡¿ "I didn''t believe it." After scratching Ding Jihan in the last robbery, she waited for another three days. The robbery and murder case of the previous life did not happen, and she was basically determined. Wu Xiaojun''s previous life also participated in the case. Homicide case. In fact, only in this way can we make sense of what happened later. For example, why after the murder, Wu Haishan never contacted Su Yani again, and soon disappeared without a trace with her family. The reason why he encouraged Su Yani to give false testimony was not just because he was afraid that his relationship with Su Yani would be exposed, and that Su Yani''s husband Ding Shaofeng would avenge him. The biggest reason was that he wanted the original body to commit the crime so that his brother Wu Xiaojun could get away. "It''s a bit hateful." Su Qiao turned the goblet in his hand, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, but his eyes were frosty. Ding Jihan thought she was angry about what happened just now, and clinked glasses with her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these insignificant people. If you hate them, I will immediately send someone to mine in Africa.¡± "Not for now, Su Yani''s child should be born soon." What''s the good in sending all of them to Africa for mining? might as well just put it in front of them and let them torment each other. "She is so to you, do you still care about her?" Ding Jihan didn''t want her to focus on these insignificant people. Su Qiao took a sip of the wine and glanced at him: "I am bored and want to watch a show." "If you want to watch a movie, how about I open a cultural film and television company and invest in a few movies you like? Don¡¯t you like it and write it? Just shoot the script you wrote." Anyway, Ding Jihan felt that the Wu family had nothing to look at. Helplessness is just such trivial things. The most important thing is that the opponent is too weak and can''t stimulate him to deal with it. Su Qiao had his own plan, and simply followed his words to change the subject. "This business is very hot now. In the past two years, domestic foreign investment has been introduced, especially in the coastal areas, which has developed rapidly. There have been many famous entrepreneurs, as well as many film stars and singers." Seeing that she had this meaning, Ding Jihan immediately made a decision: "Then it is so decided, I will let people prepare immediately." "whatever." Anyway, it¡¯s a profitable business, Su Qiao doesn¡¯t matter. "Then getting married, can you just follow me?" Ding Jihan eagerly proposed for the Nth time. Su Qiao put down the cup: "Don''t even think about it." Ding Jihan lowered his shoulders, a little frustrated: "Why? Haven''t you forgiven me?" "Forgive you, I am going to marry you?" Old God Su Qiao was eating his peeled shrimp on the ground. Ding Jihan took a piece of paper and wiped the sauce from the corner of her mouth very naturally, "Then I will marry you, can I be your son-in-law?" "It depends on my mood." Anyway, Su Qiao just didn''t want him to be so cheap. Ding Jihan didn¡¯t eat anymore, and approached her to hug her and acted like a baby: ¡°Don¡¯t, if you¡¯re always in a bad mood, don¡¯t I have to stay alone all the time?¡± Su Qiao glanced at him: "Are you cursing me?" "Bah, baah." Ding Jihan quickly swallowed three times and stroked her forehead three times. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3177： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (78) Chapter 3177 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (78) Ding Jihan quickly swallowed three times and stroked her forehead three times. "Take three touches, the bad luck will go back, and I will return to my Qiao Qiaolang, and good luck will take the lead." Su Qiao was speechless. Can ?? use idioms? Returning to life. * "Who are you looking for?" "Auntie Yun." Although Su Yani had chosen to forgive Wu Haishan, she came to the house where she used to live with her sister the next day alone. Aunt Yun looked at her carefully and quickly recognized who she was. "It''s you?" "Why are you here again? Didn''t I tell you already, Xiao Su has sold me the house and then moved out?" Aunt Yun noticed her straightened belly, a little startled: "Your belly..." "How many months have it been?" Su Yani touched her stomach and whispered: "It''s been more than seven months." "I have such a big belly, why do you dare to run around alone? Come in and sit down and rest." Although Aunt Yun had a bad impression of this little girl, she couldn''t do anything wicked. Su Yani did not expect that a stranger could care about her so much. Her eyes were a little hot and she smiled far-fetched: "I''m fine, I came here by bus." "Come in and sit down, drink some water, and take a break." Aunt Yun opened the door and invited her to go in for a break. Su Yani hesitated for a moment, but followed her in. Aunt Yun poured her a cup of warm water. When she noticed the ring on her hand, she frowned slightly: "You ring..." Su Yani was stunned, and raised her hand: "My ring...what''s wrong?" "It doesn''t look like it is real. I saw this style in a jewelry store in the Watch City. It should be exactly the same." Aunt Yun hesitated for a moment, but chose to tell the truth. Because the girl¡¯s ring was worn on the middle finger, obviously it was not worn like an ordinary girl. "is it?" Su Yani''s heart sank, and she reluctantly said: "I just look good, so I just buy it and wear it." Aunt Yun did not reveal her, but sighed slightly. This silly girl, I don¡¯t want a good sister, I have a good day, but I have to follow a man who is not worthy and make myself suffer. What the **** is this. Su Yani couldn''t stay a little longer, she held her belly and stood up slowly: "Auntie Yun, did my sister tell you, where did she move?" "She..." Aunt Yun looked at her thin limbs, but with such a big belly, she still had a look on her face, and finally softened her heart. She just wanted to tell her the address of her sister, but as soon as she turned her head, a figure rushed into the room. "Yani!" Wu Haishan ran profusely and was out of breath. "Yani, how could you run out alone? What if something happens on the road? You scared me to death, do you know?" Su Yani gave him a blank expression. She knew that he was not worried that something happened to him, but that she would really kill the child. If she could believe what he said yesterday, then she has completely lost trust in him now. Even the proposal ring is fake. This relationship has been mixed with fake from the beginning. She can have no wedding ring, but she absolutely cannot accept that he uses a fake ring to deceive her. "This is your husband?" Aunt Yun looked at Wu Haishan for a while. looks like a dog. Unfortunately, it was just covered in human skin, but it was not personnel affairs. A big man, with hands, feet, and education, why would he not make money to buy a house on his own, but want to buy someone else¡¯s house? also caused discord between the two sisters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3178： Oh, its useless to be a baby (79) Chapter 3178 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (79) "Hmm." Su Yani nodded slightly. "Hello, I am Yanni¡¯s husband. Thank you for your care." Wu Haishan looked polite and greeted Aunt Yun with a gentle smile. "No, I didn''t do anything." Aunt Yun was very cold towards him and didn''t want to talk to him. "Yani, I don''t know where your sister went, but I think she was very sad when she left, saying that she wanted to leave this sad city, and she should have left here to develop elsewhere." Although this girl is poor, but poor people must be hateful. When she hurt her sister, she was rude. Now these sins are also her own choice and can only be suffered by her. "Leave this city?" Su Yani was a little lost: "Really..." Does her sister really deny her? "I''m going to buy groceries. Now that your husband is here, you should go back with him. Don''t run around with your stomach, it''s very dangerous." Aunt Yun doesn¡¯t want to see these two people. "Oh, good, thank you, Aunt Yun." Su Yani followed Wu Haishan in a daze. Looking at the back of the two, Aunt Yun shook her head slightly. Ah, it¡¯s really silly, good sister, don¡¯t want to follow such a man who even fakes his wedding ring. And looking at it like this, I still haven''t sobered up yet. It¡¯s hard to eat and it¡¯s not enough. Knowing that her sister might have left the city, Wu Haishan''s face is also not very good. "Yani, to be honest, your sister did a little too hard." "Even if she looks down on me and my family, you are her own sister after all, and you are the only relative in this world." "That''s because I broke her heart first." Su Yani glanced at him blankly, and she would never misunderstand her sister because of these provocative remarks. "My sister has been outside for so many years. She has a broad vision. She is not a person who knows nothing, nor is she a narrow-minded person." Wu Haishan sank his face: "What do you mean?" Su Yani lowered her eyes, "It doesn''t mean anything." Yes, such a day is really meaningless. People, always have to learn to grow up. It''s just the price of her growth, it''s too big. However, the matter was over, even if she gritted her teeth, she could only continue walking. It is impossible for her to really knock out the child in her belly, and she is so old that she can''t fight it. Su Yani decided not to go to her sister from now on, she didn''t want to drag her down. Her sister has had a hard time passing by all these years. Since she caused all this, she should bear all the suffering and all the difficulties by herself! * Unknowingly, another month has passed. On this day, Su Qiao just went to get her undergraduate diploma and came back. Before she had time to eat lunch, she learned from 444 who had been monitoring Wu''s family that Su Yani was about to give birth. She was very surprised. According to the day plan, her due date should be one month later. I learned later that when I was washing clothes, I slipped and fell when I went to the well to fetch water. * In the corridor of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital, the Wu family was all here at this time. They were either standing in the corner against the wall, sitting on the chair, or standing in the door anxiously waiting. Because she was in the emergency room, Su Yani had been pushed into the operating room by the medical staff, and the parents could only wait at the door. A middle-aged female doctor wearing a mask and glasses came quickly, and a doctor in the operating room greeted her with a folder in her hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3179： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (80) Chapter 3179 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (80) "Dr. Guo, 32 weeks, according to family members, he slipped while washing clothes. The abdomen was hit and it was already red. The mother is now suffering from unbearable abdominal pain and is in a critical condition." Doctor Guo took the folder and quickly read the above description of the condition and so on. He was very straightforward: ¡°Prepare for delivery immediately, perform a caesarean section if necessary, and ask family members to sign it.¡± "Yes." Wu''s mother was suddenly anxious when she heard their conversation. Busily stepped forward and grabbed Dr. Guo¡¯s arm: "Doctor, you must keep my grandson. This is my first grandson. Anyway, please save him, save him!" Doctor Guo broke her hand and said calmly: "We will try our best." "Also, this is a hospital. Don''t be noisy here and affect other pregnant women." Mother Wu seemed to have not heard her, her voice was still very loud, and she didn''t mean to constrain at all. "Doctor, if there is any accident, please save my grandson''s life as soon as possible. If there is anything wrong with my grandson, I will not survive me..." Hearing this, Dr. Guo frowned. "Do you mean, if only one can be guaranteed, will it be small or big?" Mother Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded hurriedly: ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s the one who keeps small but doesn¡¯t keep big. Children are the most important thing. That is the lifeblood of our Wang family.¡± The nurses passing by, and even the patient¡¯s family members frowned. What''s the matter with this family? This has not yet reached the final critical moment, how can you give up being a daughter-in-law so easily? And even if you really want to make a choice, shouldn¡¯t it be the first to keep the big one? Even if you start from reality, don¡¯t talk about family relationships, and keep your daughter-in-law, you can have another life in the future. Wu Haishan felt extremely embarrassed, and quickly grabbed her mother: "Mom, don''t talk about it." "Are you the husband of a pregnant woman?" Doctor Guo didn''t have a very good impression of this family, but seeing Wu Haishan''s dissuasion, he thought, this husband should be a little more sober. Wu Haishan nodded hurriedly: "Yes, that''s my wife inside." "Doctor, please try to help me save my wife. Please, I can''t live without her." Doctor Guo finally loosened his eyebrows, and he was kind of human. "The same sentence, we did our best. Now, you ask your mother and your family to keep quiet, don''t affect our delivery, and don''t affect other pregnant women." "Yes, yes, I must keep them quiet." The midwife doctor asked Wu Haishan to sign, and the two doctors quickly entered the delivery room. As soon as the doctor left, Wu''s mother was very unhappy and pulled her son: "Haishan, how can you tell the doctor that?" "That''s your own son. Isn''t your own son more important than that woman?" Women can marry again, but if the son is gone, it is really gone, and the incense is broken. Wu Haishan was suddenly called when he was at work. He was still wearing a factory uniform. He has a headache now: "Mom, can you stop talking?" "Also, how did she fall? Okay, how could she fall?" Wu''s mother instantly sank her face: "You ask me, who shall I ask?" "What do you mean, you think I abused her at home with your dad?" "Are we eating without her or drinking without her?" "It has been ten months. Except for the first two months of rent that she paid by herself, we paid her the rent for the rest of the month. All the food and drink were ours. We paid her back. Isn''t it good enough?" "Just let her get up and move around and wash the sheets, so as not to be unable to give birth at the time of delivery. Is this also my fault?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3180： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (81) Chapter 3180 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (81) Wu Haishan frowned and said impatiently: "She has been eight months old, and the yard is so slippery. How can you let her wash the sheets? What if she falls into the well if she falls badly? " ¡°I¡¯ve already said it last time, and let her concentrate on the childbirth instead of letting her do anything in the future? It¡¯s only a month, can''t you stick to it?¡± "I¡¯m not worried that she won¡¯t be able to give birth at that time, do I want her to move around more? It¡¯s all for her good, and I didn¡¯t let her do other tasks, so I let her wash the sheets." Wu''s mother looked straight and confident, and snorted disdainfully: "Huh, she''s just squeamish." "Thinking that when your mother was pregnant with you, I was still working in the field the morning of my birth. Isn¡¯t it all right?" "Forget it, things have already happened, and it''s useless to say more." Wu Haishan felt that he couldn''t tell her at all, and he didn''t want to tell her anymore. Wu¡¯s mother is still waiting to explain. Wu Haishan remembered the doctor¡¯s words and hurriedly pointed to the toilet at the end of the corridor: ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and talk, don¡¯t interfere with the doctor¡¯s operation.¡± The Wu family quickly moved to the end of the corridor. ''Snapped'' Wu Haishan hadn''t spoken, but his father slapped him severely. "You bastard, you have been reading books for so many years, have you read it all in your stomach?" "The inside of her belly is your own son. You would rather save this woman than your own son. You...you are so mad at me, how can I have such a cold-blooded son like you?" Wu''s mother is also a little bit confused about the eldest son. "That''s right, Haishan, what do you think? Didn''t you say that you are already outside..." Thinking that this was outside, Mother Wu stopped talking, looked around, lowered her voice: "Isn''t this just right? We have grandsons, you can get a promotion at work, and you can marry a woman who can help you in your career in the future. Now it is God''s opportunity for us." Wu Haishan covered his face with gloomy eyes: "Mom, can you stop talking nonsense outside? Are you afraid that others will not know these things?" "Dad, I didn''t say that I would not protect my son, I just asked the doctor to save both adults and children." "Listen to me that things have changed. I heard from the assistant of the company boss that Yani and her sister are doing very well now. I heard that they have opened their own factory and are supported by the government. I heard that they are talking to the government. What kind of cooperation projects should be promoted nationwide." "What? I opened my own factory?" Is it supported by the government? "This is real?" All the Wu family members stared wide and couldn''t believe it. Wu Chunlian was a little disbelief: "That old woman is really so powerful?" Wu Haishan rubbed his face and sighed: "It''s true." "I have confirmed with the boss'' assistant again and again, it is her." "And according to her, this woman has obtained a college degree certificate on the basis of self-examination, and will soon become a journalist." "University certificate? Reporter?" Two news in a row, shocked the Wu family. "Haishan, did you make a mistake? Just like her, I don¡¯t know if I graduated from junior high school. What kind of undergraduate can I take the exam?" Wu''s mother can believe that the woman opened the factory, but the university diploma? Still the legendary news reporter? She absolutely does not believe these. Wu Haishan''s eyes are gloomy: "Undergraduate, the diploma is the same as mine." Not only the diploma, but also the very famous journalism department. Now they have hooked up with the government, I''m afraid it is a certainty to be a reporter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3181： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (82) Chapter 3181 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (82) Unlike him, after graduation, he was assigned to a small unit in the small county of his hometown, and he was able to get a meager salary in one month, and he had no prospects for development. It is said that people are more popular than people. He has studied hard for four or five years, but the result is not as good as others'' self-examination. "How can this be? She hasn''t been to school before, so how can she get a diploma like yours?" The Wu family didn¡¯t understand the truth here. They only know that only after three years of high school entrance examination and four or five years of university graduation can they get a certificate, and then the state assigns jobs, takes iron rice bowls, and eats national food. Wu Haishan also didn''t explain clearly to them, he was so upset that he didn''t want to explain any more. "Mom, this is not the point now. The point is, we can''t let Yanni have an accident." If Yanni really has an accident, then Little Sister Su will definitely come to retaliate against them. No matter how their sisters make trouble, their blood relationship is constantly cut off. "Don''t let her die, is it possible to let my grandson die?" Wu''s mother only admits death, that is, her grandson can''t have an accident. "No, today, even if you say that you break the sky, you have to save my grandson first. As for the woman''s life or death, it depends on God." Father Wu smoked grass smoke in silence for a while, and finally gritted his teeth: "Your mother is right. Whether she can live or not depends on her own good fortune. As for the rest, those things are shadowless things, don''t care. " Wu''s mother quickly agreed: "Yes, those things are still invisible. Who knows if I can get any benefits from that woman in the end?" "Oh, why can¡¯t I tell you? Now it¡¯s not a question of getting benefits from that woman, but if something happens to Su Yani, Su Xiaomei will never give up, do you understand?" Wu Haishan is really a headache. It''s all about this time, and they just want to take the house and shop from the woman of Su Xiaomei. "Haishan, you think too much, even if Su Yani died, she died of dystocia. What does it have to do with us?" Wu''s mother didn''t believe that the old woman really had that great ability. "And you don''t know how amazing the woman was." "As long as she has a kind of conscience, she won¡¯t really even care about her sister, and disappear like this. As a result, our family can only be squeezed in the broken yard. Work as a general worker in the factory." Thinking of this, Wu''s mother hated the woman more and more. "She has been living well herself, but left her sister Su Yani to us and let us confess. For such a cold-blooded woman with no conscience, we can''t put hope on her. At the moment, grandson is the most important thing." "Let''s take a look first!" Talking to his parents, Wu Haishan felt tired. Wu''s mother inquired a little curiously: "What is your name Zhuzhu, how are you talking about?" "Very good, she likes me very much, and her parents are also very satisfied with me, but my situation here, I haven''t dared to tell Zhuzhu, I am afraid that once I say, she will..." In fact, Wu Haishan is now in a dilemma. At the beginning, he did not expect that he would meet their boss¡¯s daughter Zhuzhu after entering the factory, and he did not expect that she would like him. Originally, after knowing that the woman Su Xiaomei had left the city, he was quite happy, but he didn''t expect that not only did she not leave at all, she also opened a factory and got involved with the government. Now even he doesn¡¯t know what to do. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3182： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (83) Chapter 3182 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (83) If you choose Zhuzhu and give up Su Yani, his career will skyrocket, but it will also offend that powerful woman Su Xiaomei, and there will be troubles. But if you give up the beads and choose Su Yani, with the shrewdness of the woman, the house shop, the job promotion, and the money, he may not get anything. Of course, it is also possible that the woman will look at the face of his and Su Yani¡¯s children and give them some benefits. But these are uncertain things. "You don''t say it is right." Mother Wu agrees with her son''s behavior very much. "Wait for a while, if the woman Su Xiaomei does not show up again, we will kick out Su Yani. Anyway, you and her did not have a marriage certificate, and she will not be able to sue us." Mother Wu was very lucky to pat her chest: "Fortunately, because it was far away from home, it was not easy to go back, so I didn''t get a marriage certificate. If you two are really married, you have to go through the formalities. too much." "And then you will become a second marriage. Zhuzhu''s family will definitely not agree to her staying with you again." Because of this news suddenly, the Wu family became a little silent for a while. After waiting for more than half an hour, the two small ones couldn''t stand it anymore. Wu Chunlian kicked the wall: "I''m so bored, how long will I have to wait? I haven''t even eaten lunch, so I have to rush to work for a while." "Xiaojun, what the **** is going on with this woman? She really slipped while washing the sheets?" Wu Xiaojun gave her an angry look: "I was sleeping in the back room, how did I know? Anyway, I heard a cry like killing a pig, and then this happened." Wu Chunlian curled her lips: "It''s really useless. She can throw herself off even washing a piece of clothes. Why can''t she just throw herself into the well?" "Every day, I don¡¯t have to go to work. I just lie at home and eat for nothing, and I can do so many things. It¡¯s really troublesome." Mother Wu saw her elder son''s face getting worse and worse, she glared at her daughter fiercely: "Close your stinky mouth, if you dare to say one more thing, I tore your mouth." "Fine, I won¡¯t say it, I¡¯m not going to say it, am I?" Day by day, she knew about Jinsun and Jinsun, and she didn¡¯t even see the shadow. How could she know that it was a grandson? On the basis of the two babbling old ladies in the yard, saying that Su Yani is a woman with a round and solid belly? Cut, do you believe in this superstition? "I''m not waiting anymore. I will buy two steamed buns to eat. I will have to go to work later. I will be deducted from my pay if I am late." Wu Chunlian doesn¡¯t care if Su Yani will give birth to a child. It has nothing to do with her anyway. Wu Xiaojun also wanted to leave, but glanced at his dad''s face, did not dare to lift his leg. "Huh, what''s the difference between those who are not in your class? If you ask for leave for three days and two ends, how many dollars can you have for this month''s wages?" Wu Chunlian was annoyed, and said angrily: "At least better than you, you know all day long to hang out and fight with a group of bad guys, be careful to be stabbed to death, or be arrested and locked up. Just take care of everything." Wu Xiaojun was so angry that his eyes were red, and he pointed at her grimly: "You say it again?" Wu Chunlian sneered with her arms akimbo: "I''m not afraid to say it again, I..." Wu Xiaojun waved his hand to beat her, but he didn¡¯t know what he saw. He turned around and got into the men¡¯s room beside him. made Wu Chunlian a little dazed. What is this guy doing? Isn¡¯t it usually pretty? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3183： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (84) Chapter 3183 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (84) She turned her head suspiciously, and looked in the direction Wu Xiaojun was looking at before, her eyes widened suddenly. "Mom, brother, the old woman is here." "What old woman?" Wu''s mother is secretly planning, if Su Yani this woman is not dead, how to drive this woman away next. Hearing this, he answered reflexively. But soon, everyone in the Wu family, including her, opened their eyes wide. "Look at it, is that the woman Su Xiaomei? Am I right?" Why has this woman changed so much? Not only people are getting more and more beautiful, but they are also fashionable, just like a lady. Khaki dress, black long leather boots, black woolen coat, all walks seem to be windy, looks good-looking and temperamental. Long hair is draped casually, and the diamond earrings and necklaces on the ears and neck are shining in the light. With exquisite makeup, it seems that the entire face has its own aperture, which is extremely dazzling. Behind her, there was a tall man wearing a dark brown plaid coat. She has seen this man, the man who scolded her coldly at Su Qiao¡¯s rental room last time. After ten months, Su Qiao finally got a college diploma and a journalism undergraduate diploma. Then, she only needs to get a press card to start working. It is also worth mentioning that several electronics factories jointly established by her and Ding Jihan provided funds are also booming. The market for mobile phones and computers has long been opened. Professionally manufactured cameras, electronic eyes, and driving devices have gradually entered the market. She provided the first batch of 10,000 electronic eyes to the government free of charge, and received great attention and strong support from the government. She was named one of the top ten young entrepreneurs in the Pearl River Delta. After the cameras and driving devices were put on the market, the response was very good, and even a steady stream of foreign orders flew in. After learning from 444 that Su Yani had fallen and had been sent to the hospital, she decided to come. It¡¯s not that I was worried about her, I came to support her. The original body felt very complicated for this 9-year-old sister. Until the last moment, she did not want to retaliate against her, but did not care about her thoughts, so of course Su Qiao did not care. Wu Haishan did not expect that he said that Cao Cao would be here, and that she has changed so much. It¡¯s only been ten months since she hadn¡¯t seen her. She turned from a shabby, old-fashioned working girl into a successful female entrepreneur. And it is not only a point or two better than before, but the whole person seems to have become a dazzling star. Just like this moment, she walked all the way from the gate, and the eyes of the people around her were all on her. Su Qiao''s aura is really too big, Wu Haishan instinctively has some fear: "Big...big sister, you are here." Su Qiao gave him a faint look, took off the brown leather gloves, and stuffed it to Ding Jihan. "Where is the person?" Wu Haishan quickly pointed to the direction of the operating room: "It''s still...still in it, undergoing an operation." Su Qiao glanced at the operating room. ¡¾Small Four, scan it to see how things are going. ¡¿ [The belly is red. It is estimated that the chrome is on the stone. The cotton-padded clothes and trousers are a bit wet. There is probably water on the ground. The Wu family didn¡¯t change it for her, so they sent them directly. Others were born smoothly. It shouldn''t be a problem to come out, but it will take a bit of hardship. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3184： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (85) Chapter 3184 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (85) ¡¾That''s good. ¡¿ As long as you can ensure that the children are okay, the adults will not die. "Sister-in-law, do you think this is okay?" The third child hurriedly walked over with a beautiful fruit basket, two filled with milk powder, and several sets of children¡¯s clothes. "Yes." "Go and buy me autumn clothes and cotton-padded trousers for adults. Women can wear them in any style. You can buy them near the hospital." Su Qiao took a look and was about to take it. Ding Jihan first picked up Wu Haishan who threw it to the side. Wu Haishan hurriedly caught up. The old third nodded, and strode out again. Su Qiao looked around, planning to find a chair to sit and wait. "Qiao Qiao, don''t worry, I have already contacted the third child, and the dean will send the best doctor Guo in obstetrics and gynecology to deliver the baby. There will be no problem. Ding Jihan mistakenly thought she was anxious, very considerate and comforting, but... Su Qiao glanced at him: "Which eye do you look at me worried?" Ding Jihan saw that she was about to sit on the greasy, dark-looking chair, and hurriedly supported her: "Jojo, there are bacteria everywhere here, and there is an unpleasant smell of medicine. Let''s go to a restaurant outside to eat and wait!" The medical conditions at this time were very poor, and the hospital facilities were old and rotten. There were dirt on these stools, and no one came to wipe them. Ding Jihan, who is a little bit hygienic, just feels uncomfortable all over. This is also the reason why he was clamoring to go home as soon as he finished stitching the last time he was injured. Su Qiao thought for a while, "It''s okay, since you have arranged everything, then wait for her to give birth and come out of the operating room, I''ll come back again." Anyway, Xiao Si said that there is no problem, and he can be born. Ding Jihan immediately took her and walked out. In fact, he didn''t want her to come and see Su Yani at all. In his opinion, Su Yani has nothing to do with his wife. It doesn''t matter whether she is alive or dead. What''s more, the woman is still very clueless. "Big Sister..." Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Wu Haishan was a little anxious. Su Qiao stopped, turned her head to look at him, her eyes indifferent: "Don''t call my sister, you didn''t have a marriage certificate with her, and there was no banquet. Which sister did you call?" It''s not that she looks down on Wu Haishan this man, but this man, there is no place she can look down on. If he can treat Su Yani well, even if he fails to get the house and shop from her, he will register the marriage according to the plan and hold a simple banquet, she will be able to see him twice. Unfortunately, this man did nothing. It was a fake to give a wedding ring, and he allowed his family to bully his own woman. It¡¯s no wonder that he doesn¡¯t even look down on the original. "Jojo, let''s go, don''t talk nonsense with them." Ding Jihan knew everything about Wu Haishan very well, knowing that he had already looked for other women outside, preparing to eat soft rice, which reminded him of some unpleasant memories of the previous world. The two came and left in a hurry, and soon disappeared in front of the Wu family. "What does she mean? I don''t care about her sister, and want to push this trouble to us?" Wu''s mother didn''t dare to speak until this time. Before, under Su Qiao''s indifferent gaze, she was stunned that she could not open her mouth and showed her aggressive and brutality. Wu Chunlian''s eyes flashed: "How did she know that Su Yani gave birth here?" "Mom, wouldn''t she always have someone staring at us?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3185： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (86) Chapter 3185 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (86) Wu¡¯s mother felt like a chuckle, "Should...should not be?" If the woman Su Xiaomei really had arrangements for someone to stare at them, wouldn''t she know everything about her bullying that woman? "Why not?" "Look at Su Yani, she knew it immediately. The man next to her contacted the hospital in advance and sent the best midwife doctor over. This...it seems to be monitoring us all the time!" Wu Chunlian feels more afraid as she talks about it. Because she was scolded for stealing clothes and shoes, she had rectified Su Yani secretly before, and she had taken away the beautiful silk scarves, perfume, and watches from her cabinet. Mother Wu felt that she should be scaring herself. She didn''t believe that the woman was so capable, so she calmed down slowly. "Maybe she has any friends who work in this hospital?" "Didn¡¯t your brother say that, the woman is now more capable, and she still cooperates with the government, and she definitely knows a lot of people." "But Haishan, what did she mean by that just now?" Wu Chunlian also looked at her brother: "Could she complain that you didn¡¯t get a marriage certificate with Su Yani, and did not hold a banquet, think we didn¡¯t take Su Yani seriously?" Wu Haishan frowned, like a hill, thinking about something, and ignored them at all. Wu''s mother was a little panicked, and looked at her husband: "Then what should I do now? Is it possible to temporarily apply for a marriage certificate now?" Where can I make up? To get a marriage certificate, you must return to the village to get a certificate. The woman also needs to open a letter of introduction at the police station where the household registration is located, and then the two will go to the civil affairs bureau where the husband¡¯s household registration is located to take a photo to register the marriage. Wu Chunlian''s eyes rolled: "Or... let''s get a fake one, right?" "I happen to know a few fake documents. Spend some money and get a fake marriage certificate. I''ll just fool around." Father Wu took a bit of a cigarette, to prevent the two of them from continuing to make up their minds, "Okay, wait until she comes out to talk about everything." Wu''s mother nodded again and again: "Yes, right, right, wait for someone to come out. Who knows if the woman still has this chance to come out? * In a restaurant near the hospital, Su Qiao and Ding Jihan ate halfway through their meal. Su Qiao suddenly asked him to call Ding Shaofeng. "What do you call him." Ding Jihan was a little unhappy. "Aren''t you particularly not waiting to see him?" Su Qiao directly stuffed a piece of ribs into his mouth: "You just look at it, I have ulterior motives." A few months ago, Ding Jihan thought of a way and transferred Ding Shaofeng back to Port X, but recently the guy figured out a way to get back here. A piece of ribs bought Ding Jihan, and the smile returned to his face. took out his cell phone, called Ding Shaofeng and asked him to come over. "I think he is about to lose stability. Recently, you have to watch it more tightly." Su Qiao reminded him. Ding Jihan poured a glass of juice and put it in her hand, with a confident expression: "Relax, I won''t let you have the opportunity to become a widow and remarry another man, so I have to live well." Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "Shameless, am I married to you?" "Widow, I have to have a chance to be widowed." When Ding Jihan mentioned this matter, his stomach was full of sadness. He tried everything he could think of, but helplessly, Su Qiao just refused to nod his head. "Wife, when will you marry me?" "Look, I''m always with you in such a nameless way. Even the third child is almost too late. Recently, I keep talking about it and say I feel useless." Ask a question, did you make up classes when you were in junior high and high school? Are you disgusted? why? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3186： Oh, its useless to be a baby (87) Chapter 3186 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (87) The policy of mourning soldiers does not work here. Su Qiao drank the juice slowly. "I just found out suddenly that the single life is so good. I want to enjoy being single." Ding Jihan suddenly felt that the meat in his mouth was tasteless. It''s better and more enjoyable for two people to be together. "In fact, the life of two people is better than the life of one person, don¡¯t you think?" "I assure you that if one day, you feel that two people''s lives are worse than one, you can file for a divorce with me at any time and let me go out of the house." ¡¾Host, what is the difference between you and getting married now? Just a piece of paper is missing. Seeing that Ding Jihan is so pitiful, 444 couldn''t help but say something for him. Su Qiao thought for a while, "It seems difficult to get our marriage certificate, right?" "It''s easy to do, but how can it be difficult to do? I just move back to the interior." Ding Jihan was ecstatic: "Jojo, did you agree?" "Do you really care about that piece of paper?" Su Qiao is a little bit confused about his thoughts. Logically speaking, according to his personality, he would not care about these superficial things. Ding Jihan didn''t even hesitate: "Of course I care." "Then you go to inquire first, and see how to operate better." Su Qiao has also been bothered by him these months. It is said that the Lie Girl is afraid of Tang Lang, she can see it firsthand. "Okay, I''ll let people think of a solution as soon as I go back." It¡¯s just a marriage certificate, he still doesn¡¯t believe he can¡¯t get it. "Jojo, where do you want to have the wedding?" Su Qiao shook his head, showing no interest: "Just forget about the wedding, it''s not the first time we got married." "How could it not be the first time? We haven''t had a wedding in this life." Ding Jihan did not agree to be so perfunctory. Marriage is a major event in life, once in a lifetime, how can it be so hasty? The wedding is not only to be held, but also to be held lively. "Then you can do whatever you want, just ask a few acquaintances to have a meal." Su Qiao didn''t care about this. "it is good." Ding Jihan saw that she had no interest, and stopped mentioning this topic. He thought to himself that he would fix everything first, and wait for the wedding day, and she would do it alone. Finally, Ding Jihan is in a good mood and feels that his life is perfect, and the dishes on the table are also very delicious. Pick a piece of fish without a thorn and feed it to Su Qiao''s mouth: "This fish tastes good, you can taste it." Su Qiao took a bite and tasted it. The taste is really good. Just when she was about to eat it all, Ding Jihan took away his chopsticks and stuffed the rest into her mouth. While eating, he smiled and nodded in approval: "It''s delicious." Su Qiao: "..." [Host, when you entered the hospital lobby just now, that kid Wu Xiaojun disappeared in a blink of an eye, did you find it? ¡¿ "Ok." [This kid obviously has a guilty conscience, when shall we catch him? ¡¿ "Is he eighteen now?" The reason Su Qiao hasn''t done anything is waiting for him to reach adulthood. can rob and rob together with others, and even kill people, this kind of person should be kept for a few more years. 444 checked the information. ¡¾It will be his 18th birthday in two days. ¡¿ "Oh, let''s wait until he turns eighteen." Anyway, she is not in a hurry. Taking Wu Xiaojun''s crimes with others over the past six months, as long as he reaches eighteen years old, it is enough to sentence him to more than ten years. * In the hospital, the child came out soon, and the mother was pushed into the ward soon. Su Yani''s previous situation was very critical, but because of the timely treatment and the superb medical skills of the doctors, after giving birth, she was only a little weaker than the average mother. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3187： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (88) Chapter 3187 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (88) The child is sleeping next to her. No one in Wu''s family came in and cared about her or the child. At this time, outside the ward, the Wu family rioted. Especially Mother Wu, clinging to the doctor¡¯s arm, kept asking. "How could it be a girl movie? Doctor, did you make a mistake? She has a round belly, and it should be a belt inside." Doctor Guo shook off her hand and said coldly: "The round belly is the son? You are better than us as a doctor? You can tell if it is a son or a daughter at a glance? The other midwife also didn''t look down upon her and said, "I just came out of her stomach, can we still change it for you?" Who are these people? Dr. Guo finally saved them all the adults and children. Not only were they not grateful, they even suspected that they had replaced their children. is really ridiculous. This parturient married into such a family, and she has suffered for eight lifetimes. "How can it be a girl movie? How can it be a girl movie, my grandson, my precious grandson, no more, no more." Wu¡¯s mother was totally unable to accept this fact, and she sat down on the ground, patted her thigh, and started crying. The doctors and nurses beside ?? looked very ugly. This is a hospital, and not a vegetable market. It is because my daughter-in-law gave birth to a daughter, so I¡¯ve been rolling around here. I¡¯ve never seen such a person. Wu Haishan felt very embarrassed, and quickly helped her up and pulled her to a corner: "Mom, stop calling here, this is the hospital, and many people are watching." "Look and watch, my grandson is gone, who do I care to watch?" Mother Wu didn''t care about this at all, she only knew that her grandson was gone. "It''s all that waste. I ate and drank for nothing in our family. I gave it to my ancestors for so long. As a result, I couldn''t even give birth to a son. I gave birth to my old mother and lost money. The food might as well be fed to pigs." "Feed the pigs out, I can still use them to sell money, how come I am so unlucky, I run into such an unlucky ghost!" Wu Haishan was so upset that he couldn''t help it at this time, and he yelled: "Mom, don''t you how to make it?" "If Yanni and her sister come over, what should she think when she sees you like this?" Wu''s mother is a lot weaker, but she is still aggressive and honest: "I will come here when I come here. Her own sister is unbelievable and gave us a money-losing man. Why can''t we even say a word?" "Hmph, she can think whatever she likes, I don''t care, I just don''t care if my grandson is gone, and my hope is gone." Wu Haishan has a headache. turned his head to look at his dad. It''s a pity that his dad is also angry and smoking a stuffy cigarette because he gave birth to a daughter, not a son. "Mom, you don''t want to live in a new house? Don''t you want your sister to engage in wholesale? Don''t you want to find a good job for your little brother?" "The son will be able to regenerate in the future, but with such an opportunity, he can pass this village and there will be no store." In order to stabilize his mother, Wu Haishan can only say so. Mother Wu patted her forehead: "Yes, why did I forget this?" "That woman runs a factory now, and I don¡¯t know how much assets in her hands are. This time we will need at least three houses for her, one for you, one for your sister, one for your brother, and to make the storefront of the wholesale market. come." Wu Haishan knew that these were impossible, but it was not easy to explain at this time, so he nodded instead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3188： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (89) Chapter 3188 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (89) "So, even if you don''t like this kid, at this time, pretend to like it." Mother Wu woke up, "Mom understands, Mom, go and talk to your dad''s stubborn donkey." Wu Haishan was finally relieved. "Okay, Dad will leave it to you." * "Sea Mountain..." Wu Haishan opened the door and walked into the ward. Su Yani saw him, tears streaming down before she felt it. She did not expect that this man would choose to keep himself between herself and the child. When she heard this on the operating table, all her grievances disappeared. The pain in the stomach that seems to be cutting the meat is not so painful. Wu Haishan hurriedly walked over and wiped her tears carefully with a towel: "Yani, don¡¯t cry, is it uncomfortable?" "No." Su Yani shook her head. In fact, she didn''t want to cry, but after experiencing this time, it seemed that after a trip through the ghost gate, she still had a lingering fear. Seeing him, she couldn''t help but shed tears. "If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell it, you know?" Wu Haishan seems to be back to the way he was in school, gentle, considerate, and attentive. "Oh, you said you, your belly is so big, how can you go to wash the sheets?" "The sheets are there. It¡¯s not too late to wash when I come back from get off work. You fell so hard that you almost lost my soul." Wu Haishan looked like a survivor: "Fortunately, your mother and daughter are safe, both mother and daughter are fine, otherwise, I will never forgive myself in my life." "Haishan, you... don''t you mind if I gave birth to a daughter, not a son?" Perhaps she had just given birth. Seeing the baby sleeping sweetly next to her, Su Yani¡¯s heart became softer, and the resentment that she had previously hidden in her heart seemed to be less. "What does it matter?" Wu Haishan answered very naturally, without hesitation. "I like my son, and I like my daughter the same, because they are all my darlings, and they are all born of your hard work and nine deaths." "Haishan..." Su Yani was so moved that her eyes were wet again. When she learned that she was giving birth to a daughter, her heart never fell. The people of Wu''s family are all expecting a boy in her belly. Hiddenly, his mother showed off to sister-in-law Liu and aunt Li in the yard more than once, saying that the boy in her belly was the grandson. Wu Haishan quickly took her into his arms and comforted her: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. You can¡¯t shed tears at this time. I heard it hurts your eyes.¡± "By the way, your sister is here, do you know?" "Even the doctor who delivered your baby was the best obstetrician and gynecologist here that your sister found a relationship to arrange for you. In fact, your sister still cares about you very much. Otherwise, she won''t know that you have an accident so soon. Up." Su Yani was stunned. Her sister has been here? Didn¡¯t she leave this city? And, how could she come to see her again? Wu Haishan saw that she was silent, thinking she was still having trouble with her sister, and said apologetically: "Yani, you are sisters. You fell out with her because of me. I''ve always felt guilty. Why don''t you just make up with her this time?" "Anyway, we now even have children. Even if we look at them, she shouldn''t object to us being together anymore. "I... I will try." Su Yani didn''t want to reconcile with her sister, but worried that her sister would not forgive her, and she felt ashamed to see her sister. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3189： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (90) Chapter 3189 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (90) Wu Haishan gently stroked her hair and sighed helplessly: "Yani, when your sister looked down on me, I sweared at that time that I will let you live a good life with my own hands. . Give you and our children a bright future, give you the best life, and let your sister admire me, but later I learned that reality is far more cruel than I thought. " "In the past six months, the pressure has been too great, and my temper is getting worse and worse. Sometimes I will be anxious, but please believe me, I am really unintentional." "In fact, the more this is the case, the more I hate myself, my incompetence, and my inability to give you the best life, and make you suffer so much with me." "You said that I always drink and come back so late. In fact, it¡¯s just because I feel too uncomfortable and I don¡¯t want to come back and send the fire to you. I want to keep all my troubles outside. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t If you didn¡¯t do it completely, it still hurt you." Wu Haishan spoke affectionately and touchingly, his eyes were red and the corners of his eyes were wet with tears. When he first came, he was indeed full of hope and enthusiasm. He believed that with his education and abilities, he would definitely be able to make a fortune here soon, so when his parents, siblings and siblings wanted to stay together, he did not object. . After marrying Su Yani was hindered, after her sister objected, his self-esteem was indeed hurt a bit, but this did not make him negative, on the contrary, it stimulated his motivation to try to climb up. It was the unsatisfactory job hunting, and then reluctantly entered the current factory. After entering the factory, he was ostracized and ridiculed. The accumulation of blows made him finally recognize the cruel reality. He had indeed hated his incompetence time and time again, and he had indeed worried about Su Yani, not wanting to show her bad side in front of her, so he went home as late as possible. But later, after meeting Zhuzhu, he suddenly didn''t want to stick to it like this anymore. He wanted to take a simpler shortcut. He wanted too much to succeed, and too eager to succeed. He wants to live a good life with his parents who have worked hard all his life. He wants his younger siblings to live a good life with him. He also wants the woman Su Xiaomei who looked down on him to take a good look. She was blind. Su Yani did not expect that he would cry, and she was a little at a loss, "Haishan...I...I don''t blame you." Wu Haishan wiped the corners of his eyes and put her in his arms: "But the more you don''t blame me, and the better you are to me, the more I feel guilty and feel that I am not a human being. How can I get angry at you when you are pregnant? Do you harm you by talking nonsense?" "And... and I did something that even I can''t forgive myself, I... the ring I gave you back is fake, I carefully selected it in the boutique." "I wanted to be with you so much. I wanted to marry you so much. I wanted to give you a beautiful wedding. I wanted you to marry me happily like other girls. Other girls have , I also think you have..." Wu Haishan suddenly hit his head with his fist, as if a beast struggling, his eyes were wet and he kept blaming himself. "But I''m useless, I can''t do it, I can only sneak around the boutiques in the city ridiculously, to pick a cheap ring that I think is beautiful and special, but can''t hide it in any way." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3190： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (91) Chapter 3190 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (91) "I was thinking that when we got married and got rich in the future, we would definitely be able to buy a diamond-sized and beautiful ring for you to put on, but I didn¡¯t expect that the reality later slapped me severely. Even the whole family can''t afford to live, so you can only have the children in your stomach, and let my parents live in that broken yard." Su Yani still has feelings for Wu Haishan, but in these days of pregnancy, his coldness and impatience have hurt her so many times that she has to suppress her sadness and pretend to be strong. Now that Wu Haishan cried like this, coupled with her inner confession, the line of defense in her heart collapsed like a city wall. I don¡¯t know if I hugged him, his eyes showed distress: "Haishan, I really don¡¯t blame you, don¡¯t hurt yourself." "When I was on the operating table, I heard everything you said to the doctor outside the door. You would rather not have our baby and ask the doctor to save me. You are right to my heart, I feel it, so since those have passed Now, let¡¯s let it pass, okay?" Wu Haishan hugged her back tightly: "Yani, how can you be so good to me?" "I''m so guilty and regretful." "No matter how important work is, no matter how important it is to make money, I shouldn''t neglect you and your children, or how you feel." Su Yani gently patted his back to comfort: "It''s okay, things are over, as long as you treat me and your children well in the future, I will be satisfied." No matter what, as long as he loves himself and cares about himself. Others... Others she can bear. Now that the child has given birth, when the child is a little older, she will be able to go out to find a job, and her life will be better then. His parents and younger siblings will no longer look down on her, saying that she has eaten for nothing. The two held each other quietly for a long time before letting go. Then they began to discuss things like going back to get a marriage certificate, hold a banquet, and register their children. It seems that the two of them are back to the time they used to be at school, and the atmosphere is harmonious. In the ward, when Wu Haishan and Su Yani were leaning together and chatting about the future, Su Qiao came with Ding Jihan and Ding Shaofeng. just saw this scene in his eyes. "That... is your sister? The one in the photo?" When Ding Shaofeng saw a real person, he had to say that he couldn''t believe it. The idea in my heart completely disappeared. Su Yani in the photo has a sweet appearance, a slender body, a bright smile, and a playful look in her eyes. She looks beautiful and cute. And Su Yani in front of her has rough skin, haggard look, messy hair, as if she hasn''t been taken care of for a long time, and she looks more than ten years older than the picture. And her limbs are strangely thin, a bit skinny and sickly. Although her face was smiling at this moment, the expression in her eyes revealed her fatigue and became muddy, and it was no longer as clear as the original. If he hadn¡¯t known that she was Su Qiao¡¯s sister, he would have thought that the one in the photo and the one in front of him were completely two people. "Ok." "Wait for me outside!" Su Qiao was very satisfied with Ding Shaofeng¡¯s ¡®performance¡¯, and turned his head to greet the two of them. Ding Jihan handed her the plastic bag with the cotton-padded autumn clothes in her hand, and exhorted: "Don''t talk too much, come out early." Su Qiao nodded slightly, then pushed the door in. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3191： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (92) Chapter 3191 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (92) Wu Haishan saw her and quickly got up: "Eldest sister..." "You go out, I have something to tell her." Su Qiao''s gaze fell on Su Yani on the bed. It¡¯s really rare for a pregnant woman to be so thin. The Wu family really didn¡¯t treat her as a human. "it is good." Wu Haishan did not hesitate at all, bent over and gently tucked Su Yani''s quilt, and gently urged: "Yani, talk to sister well, don''t play children, you know?" Su Yani nodded unnaturally. After Wu Haishan went out, she lowered her head and wanted to sit up. Su Qiao reached out and stopped her. Su Yani''s nose is sour, tears burst out all of a sudden, "Sister..." Su Qiao put the big plastic bag in his hand to the end of the bed, "There are autumn coats inside. You will change it later." "Sister..." Su Yani''s tears flowed faster. Su Qiao looked at her very calmly: "Don''t you regret it?" Su Yani cried for a while, wiped away her tears, pretending to be calm: "Sister, did you come to see me making a joke?" Su Qiao was speechless. It¡¯s this time, what are you doing so arrogantly. "Do you think I came to see you joke?" Su Yani realized that what she had just said was too aggressive, "Sister, I¡¯m sorry." shrugged his nose and wiped the corners of his eyes again. "I only now know how difficult it is for you to work in this unfamiliar place alone when you were a teenager. I now know that it turns out that money is so hard to make, and people''s hearts are so hard to predict. , I used to be too capricious and too self-righteous." "I thought I lived at my uncle¡¯s house and I could only eat half full. Since I was in junior high school, I have been living an orphan-like life at school. It is so painful and difficult, but it turns out that my things are actually no better than your tenths. One part of the hardship." "You have endured so much for me, and you didn''t even dare to get married, but I didn''t understand you at all, just because you didn''t agree with me and Haishan, just like that, and even looked down on you from the bottom of my heart, just like them. I think it¡¯s because you are so old that you haven¡¯t had any relationship with you, and you have psychological problems because you are not married. I¡¯m really wrong, too ridiculous." Su Yani was a little bit speechless, her tears falling like broken beads. "Sister, I know that I hurt you deeply, and I have no face to ask you to forgive me. I only hope that you will have a good and happy life in the future and find a man to protect you and protect you from the wind and rain." Su Qiao raised his left hand, and the purple gem ring was dazzling under the refracted light. "I''m married, my man, even the bowl is reluctant to let me wash, and the ground is reluctant to let me drag it. As soon as I get married, all the assets under my name are handed in, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. yourself." I don¡¯t know how Ding Jihan did it. Although his hukou did not move back inland, the two of them had two marriage certificates registered in Hong Kong in just a few days. Su Yani looked at the dazzling and special jewel ring on her sister¡¯s slender fingers with a daze: "Knot... married...?" Her sister is actually married? They have been apart for only ten months, so she is actually married? Su Qiao turned around and waved in the direction of the door. Standing at the door all the time, Ding Jihan, who peeked in through the small glass on the door from time to time, hurriedly pushed in. "Wife, what''s the matter?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3192： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (93) Chapter 3192 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (93) "Is it too pungent and uncomfortable here?" Ding Jihan said as he took out a bottle of unique and beautiful perfume from the pocket of Nizi''s coat, and tanned Su Qiao a little. Su Qiao stretched out his hand to hold him, and introduced to Su Yani: "My man, Ding Jihan, Hong Kong businessman." "I¡¯m Ding Jihan, Qiaoqiao¡¯s husband. Our wedding will be held at the Huangtian Hotel three months later. I hope you will come to attend." Su Yani stared at Ding Jihan, who was handsome and imposing. She did not expect that the man her sister married was not only rich, but also so good-looking. "Sister, you...when did you meet?" Hong Kong, and it looks so beautiful, and its origins are uncommon at first glance. Is it reliable? Ding Jihan understood her potential lines, a little unhappy, crossed his fingers and held Su Qiao''s hand tightly. "I have known Qiao Qiao for a long time. I have been looking for her for 11 years. At first, I looked for her in Port X. Then I went to the mainland to search. I have searched all over the country, and finally found her this year. "Looking for... eleven years?" Have you searched all over the country? Do you have to like it and love it so much that you will not give up for so many years? Su Qiao gently pushed Ding Jihan: "You go out and wait for me, I''ll come out immediately." "Okay, come out quickly, we have to go hiking in the afternoon." Ding Jihan exhorted, and turned around and left the ward. There was no feeling of being''lost when it was used up'', but because Su Qiao introduced him like that in front of Su Yani, he was secretly happy. ¡¾Host, you guys did this on purpose, right? ¡¿ Showing off this in front of Su Yani, isn¡¯t this pure intention to anger people? ¡¾I just want her to see what a man is, don¡¯t always look like you haven¡¯t seen a man, any man is a treasure. ¡¿ Of course, Su Qiao does show off. Su Qiao looked at the baby who was sleeping soundly on the side, then looked at the skinny Su Yani after giving birth, and decided to give her one last chance. "You still want to be with Wu Haishan, don''t you go back with me?" Su Yani came back to her senses, but was silent. "What kind of face the people of the Wu family are like? Haven''t you been unclear about this for the past six months?" Su Qiao really didn¡¯t understand what was in her head. Su Yani was silent for a while, playing with her fingers, and whispered: "Sister, Haishan and I already have our own children, and Haishan loves me, that''s enough." Su Qiao is really speechless. At this time, she still feels that Wu Haishan loves her, isn''t she kicked in the head by a donkey, right? "Stupid, you don''t even have a marriage certificate with him, and you don''t have a drink. People outside think he is still single, do you know?" "To their family, you are an outsider. Once you have a conflict with his parents and relatives, he will not do anything except to make you bear it, and he will even unite with them to denounce you, because he no longer Like you, but also important to his family." "There are children, do you think that if you give birth to a daughter, they will look down on you? You don''t see the kind of hypocrisy hidden under their hypocritical faces, do you think they radiate from their bones? Dislike it." Su Yani reluctantly defended: "Haishan doesn''t mind. He said that his sons and daughters are the same, and he likes them all." Su Qiao is almost laughing to death. "Do you believe this kind of nonsense?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3193： Oh, its useless to be a baby (94) Chapter 3193 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (94) What kind of family will educate what kind of children, not to mention absolute, but 80% are like this. Environmental factors have an impact beyond people¡¯s imagination. "Are you sure he really loves you?" Although Su Qiao did not go to specifically investigate Wu Haishan, but from all signs, he is not honest. It should be that there are other women outside or other goals. And this woman, with an unusual identity, can give him everything he wants. Su Yani nodded very firmly: "I''m sure, Haishan loves me." Su Qiao didn''t want to talk anymore. That sentence is really correct, you can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep. "Sister, he really loves me, he would rather not have a baby, but also to keep me, is this not enough to show that he loves me?" Su Qiao sighed, and shook his head slightly: "Ten months, your hardship during this period of time has been for nothing, and now you are still blind." "Forget it, I don''t want to tell you more, I will give you one last chance, will you go back with me." "If you go back with me, I will not only arrange you, but also arrange your children, so that your mother and daughter can live a safe and prosperous life in this life." Su Yani is in a dilemma. She doesn''t want to hurt her sister again, but she doesn''t want to give up Haishan either. "Sister, why can''t you accept Haishan? Is it because of his parents and younger siblings?" "But he is him, and his parents are his parents." Su Yani also knows the virtues of the Wu family, but she likes Wu Haishan, and the person to marry is also Wu Haishan. As for the people of the Wu family, as long as they are given enough benefits, they will naturally not be too long-winded. Su Qiao shook his head. Still not suffering enough, too young. "Love is a matter of two people, but marriage is a matter of two families." "It is true that you married him, but after marriage, you have to face all his family members besides him. Have you experienced this for so long, don¡¯t you understand?" "If the people in his family weren''t such a face, they were all honest and simple people, no matter how poor or stupid they were, I would not dislike it. I would help them and promote them, but let me help a group of selfishness. Self-interested, insatiable, and people who just want to get something for nothing, I would rather give my goodness to beggars who are begging." Su Qiao¡¯s attitude is very obvious, and also very simple and neat, even people who do not like the Wu family, and do not want her to have a relationship with the Wu family. Su Yani was embarrassed, "Sister, I...I can''t live without Haishan, I love him." Su Qiao looked at her coldly: "You love him, but he doesn''t love you." Actually, love or not is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Wu Haishan has no sense of responsibility or responsibility as a man. A woman has been with him for three or four years, still pregnant with his child, but he not only does not take good care of her, but she is still bullied by her family, and she is still out there. Is such a man who has no sense of responsibility, will his character be good? Su Yani was shaken for a moment. Thinking of Wu Haishan asking the doctor to save himself even if he didn¡¯t want a baby, thinking of him crying and confessing in front of him just now, he shook his head very firmly: "No, he loves me, he loves me very much, but sometimes he can¡¯t help himself. That''s it." "It seems that you really don''t want to hit the South Wall anymore." "You remember your current words. This is the path you choose. You are responsible for the life you choose." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3194： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (95) Chapter 3194 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (95) Su Qiao does not plan to persuade anymore. She has done what she should do. In fact, it is to look at the child''s face, and I don''t want the child to suffer this sin. looked back at the door and saw that Ding Jihan was still standing by the door. She took out a large envelope from her handbag and put it on the pillow. "You take this money, so you can do it for yourself in the future." 6,000 yuan, it is a general worker''s salary for three or four years. If you save a little money, it will be enough for their mother and daughter to spend four to five years. It¡¯s just that Su Qiao believes that if she doesn¡¯t cover up the money at all, she will be taken away. These Su Qiao didn''t want to care, she also wanted to give her a way to survive because of her children. As for how she chooses, it is her own business. Su Yani did not look at the envelope, her eyes were red, and she stared at Su Qiao sadly and incredulously: "Sister, you...do you really care about me?" Su Qiao was very deserted: "What do I do?" "Could it be that you stupidly jumped into the fire pit and ruined your great life, so why should I go to accompany you to jump together?" "The human heart is greedy, especially for those who just want to get something for nothing and just stare at the things in other people''s pockets. You will never be able to satisfy their desires." "For the sake of the child, I will remind you one last time, you''d better put the money in several places, otherwise, it won''t be yours anymore soon." "And your child, even if he wants to drink some milk in the future, he may not be able to eat some rice cereal." "People say that motherhood is just right. How your child is doing depends on you as a mother, so be it yourself!" Before leaving, Su Qiao couldn''t help reminding her because of the face of the child. Wu Haishan was still comforting the people at home, and discussed with them how to behave for a while, but when he turned around, he saw Su Qiao leaving the back of the two men she brought with her. He chased for two steps, thought about it, and rushed into the ward again: "How did your sister leave?" "Did you say something again that angered her away?" Su Yani looked at him silently. Maybe, this man does love himself, but he loves money and interests more. She doesn¡¯t know if her choice is right now, but she is not reconciled. She was unwilling to pay so much by herself, but in the end she got such a result. "You speak." Wu Haishan walked around the room like an ant on a hot pot. Su Yani said very calmly: "She wants me to take the child back with her." Wu Haishan heard it, and said a little irritably, "Then you go back with her!" "What?" Su Yani was stunned. Knowing that Wu Haishan had made a mistake, he hurried to the bedside to explain: "No, I mean, you can go back with her first and do her ideological work slowly. Maybe over time, for the sake of the child, she just Agree that we are together." Su Yani thought of her sister''s indifference when she talked about Wu Haishan and the Wu family, and shook her head: "No, she will never agree with us." "It''s all for this. The baby is born. She doesn''t agree that we are together?" Wu Haishan really doesn¡¯t understand the woman Su Xiaomei. The heart is so hard, is this still a woman? "Where did your sister look down on me? Or did I offend her?" Wu Haishan was full of fire in his heart. From the very beginning, the woman Su Xiaomei looked down on him, but he thought that he was a good sheep, what on earth made her a migrant girl who graduated from junior high fail to look down upon? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3195： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (96) Chapter 3195 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (96) Su Yani certainly understood why her sister looked down on him, but she did not say. Wu Haishan was angry when she saw her dead, but thinking of Su Xiaomei¡¯s current ability, he could only hold back. "She didn''t say anything else?" Su Yani''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, but in the end she shook her head. The Wu family heard this at the door and pushed in angrily. No one even takes a look at the child. Wu mother spit on the ground fiercely: "I''m pooh, what is it? I still can''t look down on our seamounts." "I said, are you sisters to her?" Wu Chunlian curled her lips in disgust: "That''s right, didn''t you pick it up?" Wu¡¯s mother akimbo her hips, with an angry look: "Then what shall we do now? Isn''t it counted if we raise her, we have to raise a money-losing goods together?" Wu Haishan glanced back at the door, and said unhappily: "Mom, no matter how, this is also my child. Can you stop yelling at money-losing goods?" "How can you talk about me behind your back when you let outsiders hear it? How do you let me go out?" Wu¡¯s mother stopped her voice, and when she looked at Su Yani again, she didn¡¯t get angry anymore: "I said, your sister didn''t say anything else? For example, give you a house, give you a shop, etc., no matter what, the younger sister gave birth to a child, she should mean it?" "It''s a sentence, the richer the more stingy, I have seen it today." Su Yani hesitated for a moment, and took out an envelope from the quilt: "My sister left me these, saying that she was buying milk and rice paste for the child." The Wu family''s eyes lit up. Wu Mu and Wu Chunlian saw the envelope and rushed up immediately. "Let me just say, it is impossible to give nothing." "Don''t grab, I''ll count to see how many." Wu''s mother counted the money with joy. After the count, her face sank: "Why is it only three thousand yuan? Is she sending a beggar?" "If I don¡¯t give the house or house, or the shop, I have opened such a big factory, and I don¡¯t know how to arrange my family in, so I just throw away the money. What does it mean?" "Is it possible, let us help her raise her sister?" Su Yani said with a cold face: "When the child is older, I will go out to find a job, and I will raise the child by myself." These three thousand yuan can be regarded as the accommodation and living expenses for her and her children in the past two or three years. Mr Wu coldly snorted: "Hmph, you are out to work, then who will bring you the baby? You don''t expect me to bring you this little girl movie? Don''t even think about it." The money was patted in the palm of his hand, and it was stuffed directly into the small pocket on his waist: "This money counts as your living expenses this year." Su Yani did not expect that she actually wanted to count the three thousand dollars as her living expenses for living in their house for the past ten months. was a little anxious: "But my sister bought milk and rice paste for the child to eat." Mother Wu ignored her at all, and glanced at the baby who was as thin as a monkey with disgust: "What kind of milk and rice paste, can you just feed it directly?" "You can eat and drink porridge in three or four months. How can children in the country be so precious?" You still have milk and rice paste, and you really think you¡¯re the daughter of the city, can¡¯t you? "Sea Mountain..." Su Yani is weak and can''t get up. She can only lie there in a hurry, looking at her husband with tears in her eyes, hoping that he can help herself and her children to talk. Mother Wu stepped in front of the elder son, and said fiercely: "It''s useless to look at my son. Don''t you need 3,000 yuan for your rent and food for the year?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3196： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (97) Chapter 3196 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (97) Su Yani couldn''t believe it. In this year, her rent is 30 a month, even if you add food, it will be up to 60 in a month, and the total in ten months will be up to 600. She actually counts three thousand for her? And, isn¡¯t she a member of their family? Isn¡¯t the child of their Wu family in her belly? Is it possible for her to go out looking for a job with a big belly, pay the rent by herself, buy food and use it herself, and manage her own failure? She is not a widow. Su Yani ignored Mother Wu again, looking anxiously at Wu Haishan behind her. However, Wu Haishan disappointed her again. He kept his head down in silence, and didn''t even try to fight for her with the child. Her heart suddenly sank to the bottom. Wu Haishan finally pulled a handful of his mother: "Okay, Mom, don''t say a few words, if you have anything to go back and talk about it!" "Why are you going back? Now there is another mouth at home, and the expenses are much higher. I really don¡¯t know how much firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive." Wu¡¯s mother felt a pity that Su Yani could come out alive. If this woman died in childbirth, then they would not have to be so embarrassed now. Wu Haishan was also very upset: "Then you can''t always live here, right? This hospital has more expenses." Wu mother thought, yes, everything in this hospital needs money. "Walk around, go back and go back, really bad luck." The Wu family members are gone, only Wu Haishan is left, silently helping to pack his luggage. Su Yani gritted her teeth and tried to sit up and change clothes. When she touched the bag left by her sister and saw the new autumn clothes, long trousers, cotton socks and cotton coat inside, tears fell all of a sudden. Her sister was right again. This man is not a beloved. However, she already had a child with him, and she didn¡¯t know how to live with the child alone without him. She didn¡¯t want to face the pointers around her, and she didn¡¯t want her child to be scolded for having no father in the wild since she was a child. She, let her sister down again, and she has no face to go back. Seeing her weeping silently, Wu Haishan was silent for a moment: "Yani, don''t worry too much, go back to confinement with peace of mind. Since your sister is willing to come to see you, she also left you with money, indicating that she won''t Regardless of yours." Su Yani looked up at him, said nothing, put on her clothes silently, got off the ground, wrapped the child in a cotton jacket, and hugged it. Wu Haishan looked at her silent back, opened his mouth, and finally said nothing, sighed, and followed. Because 444 has been monitoring Wu''s family, Su Qiao soon knew what happened in the hospital after she left. She has nothing to say about this. It''s just that the child is a little pitiful. After asking 444 to pay more attention to the child''s situation, she stopped taking care of her and continued to work on her own affairs. Ding Jihan, because she used to say that the weather here is dry, the skin is very dry, and the toothpaste and soap are not good, so she quietly opened a daily chemical factory. She was busy testing for the press card, but now she still has to research skin care products and shower gels. Fortunately, 444 is responsible for the script and lyrics of the film and television drama, otherwise, she will have to be more busy. The days slipped by more than a month without knowing it. On this day, 444 suddenly reminded. [Host, in the early morning of last night, Wu Xiaojun had a fight with a few punks and stabbed someone. He was caught by the camera. The police station had already arrested people. I had taken the video of their robbery and burglary before. , And the video of the looting you rented out last time, should you send it to the police at the police station? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3197： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (98) Chapter 3197 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (98) "Send it." Su Qiao knew that a gangster like Wu Xiaojun would definitely commit the crime again, so he kept 444 watching him through various surveillance cameras on the street. She waited for him to be arrested, to give him a number of crimes and punish him. It''s just that after 444 sent the video to the police officer''s mailbox related to the police station, it was discovered that there was a problem with Wu Xiaojun''s arrest. ¡¾Host, Wu Xiaojun escaped, and he escaped with the help of Wu Haishan. The two are now hiding in a small rental house. Would you like to call the police? ¡¿ The cameras and electronic eyes in the city are all monitored by 444, and it is already monitoring the Wu family. It is not difficult to find them quickly. "Of course, we are good citizens." Su Qiao smiled. She was still thinking about how to punish Wu Haishan, but he died by himself. Ding Jihan brought her into the living room early, and saw that she was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, looking at the phone and giggling. "What makes you so happy?" "Have it?" Su Qiao shrugged her nose, she smelled the toast. Hurry down and drag her slippers to the table. It turned out to be a French breakfast. Baked toast, quiche, Nice salad, milk, full of fragrant flavor, I don¡¯t know where he got so many fine ingredients. After eating for a long time, steamed buns and fritters, soy milk porridge, occasionally a toast and quiche, it is still very fragrant. "Let me take a closer look to see if I made a mistake just now." Ding Jihan stretched his head over and took a look, then suddenly drew close and kissed the corner of her mouth. Su Qiao was taken aback: "What are you doing?" "There is bread crumbs on the corners of your mouth, wipe it for you." Ding Jihan smiled and handed her a glass of milk: "Really, such an adult, I can''t worry about eating something." "...Are you opening your eyes and talking nonsense?" He wanted to take advantage of himself. Su Qiao got up and went to the bedroom to look in the mirror, "Not at all." Ding Jihan sat down calmly and began to enjoy his breakfast, "I have already wiped it for you, of course there is no more." Hmph, just make up! Su Qiao glared at him and walked to sit down opposite him. The more angry she is, the happier Ding Jihan smiles, and the little angry look is also cute in his eyes. "Wife, can I stay today?" "Look, we also have the marriage certificate and the wedding date has been set. Can we live together?" Su Qiao forkped the quiche and took a bite: "It''s just that the date has been set, and the wedding has not been held." Ding Jihan didn¡¯t eat anymore, and stared at her with his chin: "Well...Shall we mention the day before?" "Look, I''m not too young, I''m more than 30 years old. If I don''t get married, people will say that I have a problem with my body." Su Qiao raised his head and glanced at him diagonally: "Are you in a hurry these few days?" Haven''t you been single for so many years? People want to say that you have a problem with your body. They have said it a long time ago. Have you waited until today? Ding Jihan nodded solemnly: "Urgent, very urgent." "You are in a hurry for a woolen thread." Think carefully about his idea, doesn''t she still know it? "Don''t tell me, you want to mention the day after tomorrow." "It will definitely not work tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Ding Jihan shook his head very resolutely. Thinking about it. "In three days, we can send happy stickers in these three days." Su Qiao: "..." What is the difference between three days later and the day after tomorrow? put down the fork, took a deep breath: "The days are the same, you stay tonight." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3198： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (99) Chapter 3198 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (99) "Really?" Ding Jihan''s eyes were bright enough to dazzle blind people. Su Qiao sneered, really thought it would be so cheap for him? "You can sleep in the guest room at night, or sleep on the sofa, you can pick one yourself." "Okay." Ding Jihan agreed. "?" Su Qiao was surprised. It shouldn¡¯t be, how could this guy agree? Could it be that you want to attack in the middle of the night? However, after Ding Jihan agreed, he got up, walked straight across the table, and hugged her sideways. "What are you doing?" Su Qiao was stunned by him. Ding Jihan''s footsteps are firm and his smile is perfect. ¡°Sleep in the guest room at night, but you can skip the guest room during the day. Su Qiao has a black line on her face. Can you still pick words like this? "You put me down, I haven''t finished my breakfast yet." And this is the morning, she has just got up from bed for half an hour, is it possible that she has to go back to bed again? "It''s okay, I''ll feed it to you myself later." Ding Jihan has a very good attitude, attentive and considerate, and pays attention to the intensity when putting it down. "My injury has healed a long time ago, and we have also applied for a marriage certificate. You should have no excuses this time?" Su Qiao quickly sat up: "I...my aunt is coming." "Don''t worry, I will remember it for you. A few days before your aunt''s arrival, I will stare at you to take your medicine." "By the way, I have already consulted a doctor. I heard that if I have dysmenorrhea, I should do more exercise after marriage." Ding Jihan unfolded the quilt and answered methodically, blocking all of Su Qiao¡¯s escape route. In short, Su Qiao spent most of the day in bed and didn''t get up from bed until four or five o''clock in the afternoon. got up to eat, not long after dark, he was directly carried on the bed of the guest room. Ding Jihan''s answer is: You said that you let me sleep in the guest room, but you didn''t say that you can''t sleep in the guest room with you. So, Su Qiao was defeated by this cunning guy again. While she slept dimly, because of 444¡¯s "help", Wu Haishan was cunning and took his brother Wu Xiaojun to move two places in a row, but was still caught by the police in the afternoon. and was arrested as an associate of Wu Xiaojun. The next day, the Wu family suddenly exploded after receiving the news. Wu''s father and Wu''s mother rushed to the police station to slap and fight, but instead they were arrested and fined a sum of money before they were released. Helpless, the two can only force Su Yani to beg her sister to find a relationship. Unfortunately, early the next morning, Su Qiao was not awake, so Ding Jihan hugged him with a quilt and stuffed it into the car, and then came to their new home. A detached house on the outskirts of the city, with an ancient Chinese building with a huge front yard and back yard. A horizontal plaque above the porch was engraved with three characters-leisurely. The surrounding environment is very good. There are many flowers and fruit trees planted along the wall in the front yard. There are also swimming pools, small fish ponds, pavilions, swings and bamboo chairs in the yard. I planted some vegetables in the backyard, and a large piece of grapes was left out. Surrounded by a white fence, a sign "Medicinal Garden" was erected. The decoration of the entire house, plus the structure of the front yard and back yard, are almost exactly the same as the house where the two settled in the previous plane. After Su Qiao woke up, his stomach was full of fire. For these reasons, he was let go. What she didn''t know was that Su Yani was being forced by the Wu family to find her, and wanted her to help get the Wu Haishan brothers out. To be honest, Su Yani didn''t want to go. She doesn''t care about anything now, just wants to take her children to live a good life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3199： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (100) Chapter 3199 Oh, it''s useless to be a baby (100) As for Wu Haishan, his presence or absence does not make much difference to her. Because as her sister said, between her and his parents and relatives, he would never stand on his side. What made her completely give up is that even after the money for her sister to buy milk powder for the child was taken away, he did not even think about it for the child. Gradually, she also understood that she was fooled by this man again. What he said in the hospital and what he showed was all purposeful. It''s all just because her sister came to see her again, so she deliberately showed it to her. For this man, she has completely given up her heart. She didn''t want to go. However, the Wu family threatened her with her child, and she could only rush to find her sister. While Su Yani was looking for Su Qiao everywhere, an unexpected person came to Wu''s house. A girl who was eighteen or nine years old, dressed in fashion, found the small yard where they lived. The little girl stood at the gate of the courtyard, looked inside, saw two old people arguing in the courtyard, and asked carefully: "Excuse me...Does Wu Haishan live here?" Wu¡¯s parents stopped arguing. "you are¡­¡­?" Zhen Yuzhu guessed, it should be here, and I didn''t find the wrong place. She generously introduced herself: "I am a colleague in his factory, my name is Zhen Yuzhu..." Colleagues? Zhen Yuzhu? Wu''s mother was suddenly ecstatic, and she stepped forward and grabbed the girl''s hand tightly: "You are Zhuzhu, right?" "I''m Haishan his mother, this is his father." Zhen Yuzhu was taken aback, and quickly pulled her hand away and took two steps back. "Where is Haishan brother? Why didn''t he go to work in the past two days?" Wu¡¯s mother quickly said: ¡°He encountered something and was locked up by the police station. We are having a headache about this.¡± "What? Is it locked up?" "Why is Haishan brother locked up?" Zhen Yuzhu was taken aback again. Before ?? came, she had been guessing that he was sick, so she could not go to work. She even ran to greet HR specially and asked him for sick leave. "Actually...in fact, he was also implicated by others." Speaking of the reason, Wu''s mother was a little vague and was reluctant to reveal that it was because of the younger son. "Involved? That means he was wronged?" The little girl is still a little innocent, she subconsciously believes when she hears Wu''s mother. Wu¡¯s mother moved her heart and nodded quickly: ¡°Yes, he was wronged. It was a friend of his brother who committed the crime, and then deliberately bit his brother.¡± "He was anxious and took his brother into hiding. Unexpectedly, the people at the police station misunderstood and thought he was an accomplice, so he was arrested." After Zhen Yuzhu understood the cause, she was completely relieved. "It turns out that this is the case, I said that Haishan brother is such a good person, how could he do those illegal things." Seeing that she believed her, Wu''s mother stepped forward anxiously: "Zhuzhu, do you have any way to help him?" "The other person is too innocent and too upright. I''m afraid he will suffer in it. As you know, all those people in the police station are very fierce." Even if she didn''t say it, Zhen Yuzhu couldn''t just leave it alone. She patted her chest and promised: "This is simple. I will tell my dad when I go back. My dad knows a few people from the police station. As long as Brother Haishan is wronged, I promise that he will be released soon." Mother Wu glanced at her husband, and both saw hope in the girl. "That''s good, that''s good, then please Zhuzhu, thank your father for us, and we will definitely invite him to dinner when we have the opportunity." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3200： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (101) Chapter 3200 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (101) "Okay." Because the matter was urgent, Zhen Yuzhu didn''t stay too much, and she greeted the two of them and prepared to rush back. Just two steps, I ran into a woman who looked haggard and thin. The woman is staring at herself very curiously. Zhen Yuzhu wanted to ask one more question, but thinking that Wu Haishan was still suffering in it, she hurriedly left the alley. * Su Yani looked at Zhen Yuzhu who was leaving in a hurry, and asked Mother Wu who was standing at the door: "Mom, who is she?" "Shut up! Who is your mother?" After seeing Zhen Yuzhu, Mother Wu felt confident about what her son was going to do soon, and she was even more unwelcome to Su Yani. And she was very afraid that Zhen Yuzhu would find out that her son and even her daughter had it, so she was even more reluctant to admit the existence of Su Yani. "Where is your sister?" "My sister... I don''t know where she moved, I didn''t find her." Su Yani actually knew it would be such a result before she went, but the Wu family still had to force her to find it. She had no choice but to take a trip for the sake of the child. "She really didn''t leave you any address?" Wu''s mother had never believed that the woman Su Xiaomei was so cruel, she left three thousand yuan and didn''t care about anything. She thinks that Su Yani, a nasty woman, must be lying to them. Su Yani bit her lip, lowered her head, and stopped speaking. Seeing that she couldn''t pry anything out of her mouth, Mother Wu spit out fiercely, "I babble, useless things, since no one has been found, what are you doing here? I really thought our house was a shantang. Nothing?" "Hurry up, go and wash the clothes. Every day, I know I am lazy to eat rice." Said she cursed and went back to the room. Su Yani waited for her to leave, and walked to her house. When she saw her daughter, Yaya, who was still sleeping soundly in the innermost part of the bed, she breathed a sigh of relief. Returned, the daughter is fine, and there is no trouble. She was afraid that Wu Haishan would be pinched by Wu Haishan when her daughter made trouble. She found out once before that she went to the toilet, and when she came back, she just saw his mother pinching her daughter''s arm while scolding money-losing goods. In the main house, Father Wu was sitting at the table and smoking a hassle. Mother Wu glanced at the direction of Dongwu and asked gently: "His dad, you said Zhuzhu his dad, can he get Haishan and Xiaojun out?" Father Wu glanced at her, and he didn¡¯t lose the worry of yesterday: ¡°Didn¡¯t Haishan say that Zhuzhu¡¯s father¡¯s factory is large and his contacts are also extensive? Knowing a few people from the police station should be good. Wu Mu was completely relieved. "Yes, and Haishan said that Zhuzhu''s father is very satisfied with him and has trained him as a prospective son-in-law. I believe he will save Haishan." "But what about Jun? Will they fish out Jun together?" Father Wu took a cigarette and thought for a while, "Haishan will not ignore his brother." Wu Mu suddenly had confidence. "Yes, Haishan will not ignore Xiaojun, Zhuzhu likes him so much, and if he coaxes her a few words, she will definitely be able to ask her dad to get us Xiaojun out." "Now I can be considered relieved. Our fines were paid in vain. If we knew it, we would stop making trouble and go directly to Zhuzhu for help." Wu''s mother is a little bit painful for the fine she paid yesterday. I had known that I stopped going to make trouble yesterday, and ended up smashing other people¡¯s things, and I lost money and fined it. Thanks. Thinking of Su Yani¡¯s depravity, she lost her appetite: ¡°Huh, the trash in the east room, I asked her to help, even her sister¡¯s ghost shadow hasn¡¯t been seen.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 3201： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (102) Chapter 3201 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (102) "Last time I was in the hospital, why didn''t she go directly? She didn''t have to stand in the way of our sea and mountains." "His dad, we have to think of a solution for this matter. If Zhuzhu knows that our Haishan has something to do with this rubbish, and gives birth to a daughter, then he will definitely not be with us Haishan again." Wu''s mother seemed to be thinking of something, a little unhappy. "Last time I told Haishan, let him think of a way to sleep with that Zhuzhu first, and it is best to find a way to get her pregnant. He would not listen, saying that he didn''t want to ruin the good impression of his father-in-law. ." Father Wu gave her a warning look: "You don''t mix things with men, he has his own way." Fearing to annoy her husband, Wu¡¯s mother quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry!¡± "It was already planned. After Su Yani gave birth to a child, she tried to get her into the poor ravines in the mountains. As a result, the woman suddenly fell and recruited her sister again. ." "Haishan has always kept us patient, saying that since her sister has shown up and took the money, she will definitely not care about her as before. But look now, her sister doesn''t even see a ghost shadow. Will take care of her." Father Wu interrupted her a little impatiently: "Okay, don''t talk about some of these, and quickly find a way to get her away, so as to save nights and dreams." He didn''t like Su Yani very much from the beginning. He felt that she was too assertive, too squeamish, and didn''t have any woman''s virtuous, capable, obedient and obedient woman. If he can help his son and their family, he can barely accept it. The result is useless. It is not a good idea to have a baby. What''s the use of a woman like this? Does it serve as an ancestor? "What about the little girl''s film?" I can''t take the big one away, leave the small one to her, right? She doesn''t have such patience. Father Wu smoked for a while, pondered for a moment, and gritted his teeth: "Sold together." "Who buys a girl movie nowadays, it''s not a boy, how can it be sold so well?" Mother Wu was a little worried. "Then give it away." Father Wu took a bit of a cigarette. "If you are looking for a household who does not have a daughter at home, or if you have no children at home, you can send it directly. If you don''t, you can throw it away at the orphanage. Anyway, this child can''t stay." Wu''s mother thought of Zhen Yuzhu who had just left, and nodded vigorously: "Yes, you can''t stay." "Leaving her is a scourge. Zhuzhu will find something at some point. By then, Haishan''s affairs with her will be blown away, and the future will be lost." "I believe that the seamounts are back, and we will not be blamed." Anyway, it''s a girl movie. Poor families in the countryside sell their daughters a lot. It''s not a big deal. "I will contact Lao Wai now and get people away tonight." Just do it, so that the night is long and dreamy, Wu''s mother immediately got up, patted her clothes, and then went out. Father Wu threw away the cigarette **** and stomped it twice with his foot: "You are a woman, do you know how to talk about the price?" "Then let''s go together, go and go back soon." "The place is too far, and there is no acquaintance to lead it in. You have never been, I have to lead the way to get in." These traffickers have rules, and people who are unfamiliar will never talk to you. Wu''s mother also met through a relative who had a touch of relatives. After Wu''s parents left the small yard, Su Yani, who was still holding a wet towel in her hand, stumbled out of the small kitchen. She turned pale, threw away the wet towel, and hurried back to the house. ¡®Boom¡¯ shut the door, the whole body seemed to be drained instantly, leaning against the door, and slowly spreading to the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3202： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (103) Chapter 3202 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (103) "How could this be? How could this be?" She thought that she had been with Wu Haishan for three or four years, and the two had a child. In any case, he still had some feelings for himself. Even if she didn''t get any benefits from her sister, she would be angry at best, but she never expected that he would betray herself. and betrayed himself a long time ago. He unexpectedly had other women outside, and he was the daughter of their boss, and he was even a prospective son-in-law in the eyes of others. It is ridiculous that she was fooled because of some of his lies. Even if she was hurt again, she still had illusions. Her sister was right, Wu Haishan didn''t love her at all, never loved her at all, she was just using her. Perhaps when I first met at university, I was using her. After all, who can be as generous as her, who can give men living expenses, buy clothes and buy mobile phones? Her sister said she was blind and heartbroken, which was right. She was blind and couldn''t see through all this falsehood, so she got to where she is today. "What should I do? What should I do?" At this time, who should she call? Her sister was completely disappointed in her, so she didn''t even give her an address. Su Yani cried and slapped her head hard: "Why am I so stupid? Why am I so stupid? Why am I so stupid!" Is there anyone in this world who treats her better than her sister? Is there anyone in this world who is more reliable than the older sister who raised her? Why is she covered with lard, walking all the way to the dark? She only thought that Wu Haishan was selfish, but she still had some affection for her. After all, they had a good three years in university. Later, his temper grew longer and his attitude towards her became worse and colder. She thought it was all because of too much pressure. After all, he has to raise such a family by himself, and he has to earn money to buy a house. But it turned out that it was not at all. The reason is that he has changed his mind a long time ago. Perhaps when her sister sold the house and left, when she was just pregnant with a child, she started looking for other women outside. But she was like a fool, thinking for him time and time again, forgiving him time and time again, and being fooled by him time and time again. "I am so stupid, I am the biggest fool in the world." Just when Su Yani was in pain and wanted to give herself twice, there was a baby crying suddenly on the bed. Child. "Yes, there are kids, they are going to sell Xiaoya together." Su Yani immediately woke up, staggered to her feet, ran over and hugged her daughter. Looking at her eyes closed, her mouth moved, as if she was looking for her daughter everywhere, Su Yani''s tears suddenly fell again. Such a ruthless family, they are so ruthless, even such a small child will not let it go. And the blood of their Wu family bleeds in Xiaoya''s body. It is their granddaughter, they can even play such a black hand. Su Yani untied her clothes and wiped her tears while breastfeeding the baby. Looking at the daughter who was eating happily, her eyes gradually became firmer. "I have to go, I have to take my ya-ya out of here, out of this disgusting place." As for where to go, whatever you want. Anywhere is safer and cleaner than here. If you want to take a car, you have to buy a ticket, and you need an ID card and money to buy a ticket. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3203： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (104) Chapter 3203 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (104) Thinking of money, Su Yani remembered what her sister reminded her when she was in the hospital. She asked her to divide the money into several shares. At that time, when the money was divided into two parts, one part was handed over when they pressed for questioning, and the other part was hidden. At the time, she was still full of guilt for the man Wu Haishan, and felt that she should not lie to him. But now... Hehe, she is very thankful that she concealed it for the sake of her child. Thinking of her sister¡¯s repeated instructions before leaving, her tears flowed down again. "Su Yani, how confused are you!" He didn''t believe his own sister, but believed a man who was full of lies. I remembered that when she was in school, in order to make Wu Haishan eat better and to make him dress better, she brazenly used various excuses to cheat money from her sister. never thought about how much sweat and hardship her sister had put in for the money. Su Yani is full of shame. She is sorry for her sister, her sister is right, she is an ungrateful white-eyed wolf. Su Yani couldn¡¯t find Su Qiao, and she didn¡¯t have the face to see her, and hurriedly packed her luggage. Before the Wu parents came back, she quietly left home with her daughter in her arms. Su Qiao lay on the bed and read a book. 444 monitored these and quickly reminded her. ¡¾Wu Haishan¡¯s parents are going to sell Su Yani¡¯s mother and daughter, they have quietly gone to connect with the traffickers, shall we do something? ¡¿ 444 I want to serve the Wu family in one pot. Even Su Qiao never expected Wu Haishan¡¯s parents to be so cruel. "Where is Su Yani''s mother and daughter?" ¡¾She left the yard with the baby in her arms, she should be preparing to escape secretly. ¡¿ If you don¡¯t leave, both mother and daughter will be sold into those big ravines. Su Yani, this woman, really hit the south wall this time, right? "Ding Jihan." Su Qiao put down the book and called out the door. "Wife, you call me?" Ding Jihan had just gone for a winter swim. At this time, he was covered in boxer shorts and a large white bath towel on his shoulders. "Isn''t you calling someone?" Su Qiao gave him a white look. This guy is showing off here again. She is not fooled if she wants to seduce her. Ding Jihan wiped the water off his body with a bath towel, and strode over: "Jojo, we are now a husband and wife, how can you still call me my full name?" Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "Then what should I call?" "Learn from you, Tintin, Jiji, Hanhan?" The black line on Ding Jihan¡¯s forehead. What kind of ghost names are these? Bend over, stretched out his hand to pinch his wife''s round and jade-run cute little chin: "Of course it''s called my dear husband." "Come on, try to say a sentence or two first, it will be smooth in a while. Su Qiao: "..." It''s really shameless, and there are people who ask people to call it in person. decisively patted his hand away: "Don¡¯t be silly, hurry up, send two people to help me quietly **** Su Yani mother and daughter onto the bus, and get them back to their hometown." If the woman is smart enough, she should still have two to three thousand dollars. In that small town, she can barely last for two to three years. Furthermore, she is a serious college student. It is more than enough to find a school in a small town to be a teacher outside the establishment. If there is any problem, there are still a few relatives in the hometown, and the uncle¡¯s family will take care of it no matter what the blood relationship is. Ding Jihan raised his eyebrows: "What? That woman finally has no water in her head?" "The old couple in the Wu family wants to sell their mother and daughter into the mountains. If she doesn''t run away, she can only wait to be sold!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3204： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (105) Chapter 3204 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (105) Fortunately, this woman is considered smart once, and she knows to run quietly. Otherwise, she had to find a way to catch their mother and daughter in the mountains in the end. "Do it yourself, what do you care about her." Ding Jihan didn''t want to care about it. "Send it away, it''s clear that you don''t see it." Su Qiao actually didn''t want to care. After all, the original body did not make any demands or wishes for her sister, did not say to take care of her, and did not say to retaliate against her. But she can''t just watch the child suffer. No matter what, the child is innocent. is still so young, just not long after the full moon, if it falls into the hands of a trafficker, a small life may be gone by accident. Of course, she can only save the child, but she is too lazy to take the child on this plane. She wants to be a reporter and be a hero who exposes all kinds of injustices. "It''s good, so that she doesn''t keep annoying you here." Ding Jihan found the phone, called the youngest person, and ordered a few words. Immediately after the mobile phone was thrown, people lay down on the bed, "Wife, no one is bothering us anymore, are we..." "Get up, I want to get up." When he lifted his ass, Su Qiao knew what he was going to do. Push him away, roll over and get up. Ding Jihan was a little reluctant, and hugged her waist: "It''s cold outside, it''s better to stay in the house." "Do you want to say that the quilt is the warmest, why not stay in bed?" Su Qiao pinched his arm hard. This guy, day by day, day and night, can be in estrus at any time, and he doesn¡¯t know where so much energy comes from. made her turn upside down day and night now. If this continues, she won¡¯t have to do anything, and her press card will be for nothing. "You are still a wife, you know me best, even what I think in my heart." Ding Jihan smiled and leaned over to kiss her. Su Qiao directly pinched his chin and stared at him condescendingly: "Remember what you said before getting married? If I think the life of two people is not as good as being single, I can raise it at any time..." Before she could finish her words, Ding Jihan bounced off the bed and said loudly, pointing outside the window: "Wife, the sun is out today, the weather is very good, it is best for climbing, let''s go climbing!" Hum. Su Qiao snorted and let him go. The two washed up, ate something, changed into sportswear, put on their backpacks and set off. * On the other side, Su Yani was holding her daughter, and she really had nowhere to go. Finally, she bought a train ticket back to her hometown. Along the way, she was trembling. At first, she was afraid of the two elders from the Wu family chasing after her, but when she arrived at the train station, there were a lot of people, and she was afraid of robbery and blackmail. Finally, I got on the train without danger. I was afraid that someone would steal the money, so I didn¡¯t dare to sleep at all. After getting off the train and taking another bus, she was completely relieved when she stepped on the land in her home town at dawn. Fortunately, the child didn''t cry much along the way, and fell asleep obediently after eating. And... She turned to look at the two big men in black jackets and sunglasses not far behind her, and opened her mouth: "You..." The third child took off his sunglasses, took two steps forward, and stuffed a small black leather bag into her hand. "This is what my elder brother gave you. There are 30,000 yuan in it. It is enough for you to buy a small house in the town." "He ordered, don''t go to your sister if there is nothing serious, you can go to see if you have something to do with children." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3205： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (106) Chapter 3205 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (106) "You can get to your village in a tricycle, and we will send it here." On the way, even if someone approached her unkindly, she would be blocked by someone coincidentally, Su Yani was a little skeptical. Later, she got on the train, got off the train, got on the bus, got off the bus, and followed these two men behind her, and she was even more sure. This is probably the person her sister asked to protect her and her child. After all, the last time she fell and was sent to the hospital to give birth, her sister knew it at the first time. Su Yani''s eyes were red, and she did not pretend to say no. She herself was not afraid of hardship, but she was afraid that her daughter would suffer hardship with her useless mother. Holding the small purse tightly, holding the child, bending over and bowing to the two of them: "Thank you, thank you." "Please tell my elder sister for me, saying that I and the child are very good, don''t worry." "Thank you brother-in-law on my behalf, for making him bother. I and my children will not disturb their lives if nothing happens. Please take good care of my sister." "We will tell you what you have said. It''s dawn. You go back to the village first and live in your uncle''s house first!" The youngest had a bad impression of her, but now it¡¯s not easy to see her as a woman with a baby less than two months old. Thinking about it, he simply called a van and sent their mother and daughter to the village and directly to her uncle¡¯s house. People in the village, many people came out to watch because of their arrival. It¡¯s just that the two big guys don¡¯t look like ordinary people, and no one dares to approach them. Only the village chief discussed with the village party secretary, and cautiously stepped forward to ask a few questions. The third child was afraid that Su Yani''s mother and daughter, orphans and widows, would be bullied here. Seeing that Su Yani was their sister-in-law, he chatted with them a few words. means nothing more than that, Su Yani¡¯s sister is doing a good job outside, and she is a reporter when she runs a factory and a company. And her brother-in-law is a Hong Kong businessman, he is rich and powerful, and there are people, so those who want to bully their mother and daughter should think about the consequences before doing it. Not to mention, this trick is pretty easy to use. Su Yani came back with a child without getting married, but no one dared to say a word of gossip outside. Uncle¡¯s family are honest people and didn¡¯t have the idea of ??making money. Later, he helped her buy a small apartment in the town. On weekdays, he often gave her mother and daughter some melons, fruits and vegetables grown at home. After about three months, Su Yani¡¯s health was almost recovered, so she spent money to hire an aunt to help her take care of the children, rented a small shop in front of the school, sold books and stationery, and also studied on her own based on her own experience. Some papers come out. Knowing that she graduated from a university, the bookstore''s business was pretty good, especially the papers that she summarized and sold very well. It''s not that she didn''t think about her past contemporary teacher, but one is that she can''t live without the child now that the child is still young, and the other is that she gave birth to a child without getting married after all. Of course, these are all things to follow. * Su Yani didn''t know that after she left, not only did the Wu Haishan brothers not come out, but even the old couple from the Wu family were arrested along with Wu Chunlian. The old couple of the Wu family were caught on the spot at the trafficker Laowai. At the time, the old lady Wu was still holding a stack of fragmentary tickets in her hand. Wu Chunlian was caught on the spot when she was flying pigeons with a few men who ganged up outside. The so-called release of pigeons is to use hues to seduce clients, and then cooperate with other accomplices who suddenly broke in to carry out robbery, blackmail and so on. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3206： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (107) Chapter 3206 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (107) Wu Chunlian''s so-called entering the factory as a general worker is just a cover to deceive the family. She didn''t work in the factory for a few days, and she hit it off with a few men who were not doing business, and started this business. Blackmailed men often choose to swallow their voices because they don¡¯t want to affect their reputation or their family. This leads to their increasing frequency of crimes and arrogance. It¡¯s just that when they were most proud, someone reported them anonymously, and when they were committing a crime, they caught the police. Of course, the good citizen who made the report is 444. Now, the Wu family is reunited. Zhuzhu originally asked her dad to go to the police station to find people, but after learning the truth about the matter, her dad gave up the idea. Not only that, he was also scared into a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, I have always been optimistic, good-looking, capable, upright and smooth, and an extremely good prospective son-in-law candidate for his daughter. He turned out to be such a person. Not only has a wife a long time ago, but they have also given birth to a child. The characters of this family are also extremely bad. For the sake of Pan Gaozhi, for the so-called future, even their own daughter-in-law and granddaughter can be sold to human traffickers. Where can parents like this produce any good stuff? He is such an only child, and he almost entered the wolf''s den. Who is he not afraid of? Zhuzhu, when she knew the truth of the matter, was still a little unbelievable, and clamored to go to Wu Haishan to ask in person. Her father took her directly to the police station and asked a friend who knew the truth to tell her in detail. took her to the city hospital again, where Su Yani gave birth to the obstetrics and gynecology department, and found the nurse on duty that day to find out the situation. Only then did he believe that Brother Haishan, whom he had always admired, turned out to be such a human-faced and beast-hearted person. After a few days of sadness, he listened to his father''s words and went to Shanghai to continue his studies. * Wu¡¯s family also lightened Wu Haishan¡¯s crimes, but because it was in a period of severe crackdowns, no matter how light the crimes were, they would have to be locked up for several months before they could be released. When he came out of prison, he discovered that the rented yard had long been rented to others by the landlord, and their Wu family had all entered the house. Except for Su Yani, mother and daughter, who were missing. Penniless, he still wants to find Zhuzhu for help, but Zhuzhu has been sent by her father to relatives in other provinces. And Zhuzhu¡¯s father didn¡¯t even see him at all. Finally tossing and turning, he blocked Su Qiao at the door of a department store. At this time, Su Qiao had already obtained the press card four months ago and officially became a reporter. She specializes in tracking and reporting some serious and unjust cases, and helping those who have been wronged and imprisoned to verify and redress their grievances. Gradually, her reputation is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more people come to her and ask her for help. Even the policemen at the police station often ask her to help analyze the case, just because her level of reconnaissance analysis is too high. The methods are special and advanced. Basically, as long as she solves the case according to her plan, the real culprit can be caught quickly, eliminating many unjust cases and wrong judgments. Her reputation is not only in the Pearl River Delta region, but has spread throughout the country. In addition, she developed new technologies such as cameras, electronic eyes, and driving devices, which greatly shortened the time for solving cases across the country and provided strong evidence for the verdict. Let countless rampant bandits be arrested and brought to justice in a very short period of time, so that countless people who want to commit and are preparing to commit crimes have recovered their criminal hands, greatly reducing the frequent robbery and theft in various places, and the national atmosphere has gradually changed. It''s getting better. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3207： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (108) Chapter 3207 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (108) Su Qiao looked at the haggard and embarrassed man coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t come and ask me where their mother and daughter are. When you discuss with your parents to sell her, you have already lost your qualifications.¡± "When your parents don''t even plan to let go of your own granddaughter, you should have no face to come and see me." "Although I did not show up this year, it does not mean that I am ignorant. I know everything about your family''s actions and your actions, including you carrying her and looking for other things outside. Women in." "One last reminder, don''t think about looking for their mother and daughter, otherwise, you will regret it." Su Qiao already knows from Aunt Li in the restaurant that Su Yani is doing well in her home town now, she concentrates on opening a small bookstore, and leads her children quietly. In this case, Su Qiao did not want anyone to disturb their mother and daughter. Wu Haishan has already seen Su Qiao''s greatness. Of course, he also knows that with Su Qiao''s ability and reputation outside, he can''t afford to provoke him at all. "Okay, if I don''t go to find their mother and daughter, I will just ask you." "Why did you never look at me straight from beginning to end?" "Where did I offend you so that you look down on me so much?" Wu Haishan couldn''t figure out this point, and it was also the most unwilling part of him. Su Qiao is really speechless. What kind of person he is, is he not clear about it? even came to ask her why she didn¡¯t like him. Don¡¯t he listen to what she said just now? Ding Jihan said disdainfully: "Why does my wife look at you with straight eyes? She can''t even look at me. How can I have time to see you crooked?" "Let''s play by yourself!" Although Su Qiao felt that there was something wrong with the man¡¯s brain, he decided to make it clear all at once to save him from bothering himself. "Do you know why I look down on you?" "Obviously I have a diploma and people are smart, but I always want to take shortcuts and get something for nothing." This man has been eating soft food since his sophomore year, and he ate with confidence. I really don¡¯t know where he came from and asked her, ¡®why do you look down on me. ¡¯ "Also, what kind of people your parents and siblings are, you know very well, but you let them bully your own woman." "You can''t even protect your own woman, what kind of man are you? What can you do?" Su Qiao is the one who looks down on such a man the most. Whenever she saw something like this, she wanted to kick her feet. "But what can I do?" "They are my parents, my relatives, they worked so hard to raise me up for me to go to college, don''t I not only don''t repay them, but I also condemn them and confront them?" Wu Haishan knew that he owed Su Yani, but he never felt that he was at fault. Su Qiao looked at him mockingly: "You can not condemn them, but have you ever sincerely persuaded them and told them not to treat your wife?" "Did you seriously tell them that it will be you who are embarrassed and will make you sad and uncomfortable? No?" "You have an unshirkable responsibility for why your family has come to where it is today." "As a son, it should be honourable to respect the parents who raised them and support them in school, but you should not indulge your parents¡¯ idea of ??beating other people¡¯s money." "You are a highly educated person, but you do not distinguish between right and wrong, and you are not righteous. You have been letting your parents lead you by the nose. What is your name? This is filial piety!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3208： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (109) Chapter 3208 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (109) "At the same time, as a elder brother, not only did you fail to give your brothers and sisters a good example, you also never strictly restrained them, severely warned them of what they can and cannot do, and let them establish a correct outlook on life and right and wrong. It¡¯s to let them do whatever they want outside." "Is this how you care for your loved ones? You have cared about them all into your message." Ding Jihan hugged her shoulders, and took her away: "My wife, you talked so much about what to do with a person like him, and he couldn''t understand it no matter how much he said, because the brain circuits are different, this is impossible. changed." "I didn''t make it clear this time, so that he won''t come in front of me in the future?" Of course she couldn''t do useless things. "If you think he is an eyesore, I will send him to Africa. Once there, I can guarantee that he won''t come back for the rest of his life." Su Qiao was speechless. Africa again. Has he been on the bar with Africa in his life? "Forget it, those who don''t matter, don''t waste this energy." "My wife, you just said that this department store is awful. It doesn''t matter what you want, and the facilities are not good. So, can we build one by ourselves?" "No, it''s not enough to build one. It''s best to build one in every city you want to go to. In that case, you can go shopping there." Su Qiao thought for a while, this is also a good way to get money. "Okay, build a national chain." The two voices gradually disappeared into the sound of the car starting. Wu Haishan looked at the black Santana that disappeared in the traffic, and fell into a daze. "Is it...Is it really me wrong?" "It''s all because of me that they have fallen to where they are today?" ¡¾Host, your hypnosis and psychological cues are working. ¡¿ Scanning to this scene, 444 is a bit pleased. Among everyone, the person it hates most is not Su Yani, nor the two old guys in the Wu family, but Wu Haishan. For the man Wu Haishan, he is really annoying. "necessary." Su Qiao looked through the rearview mirror and looked at the man who looked like a nerd, his mouth bends invisibly. Huh, do you really think that''s all for it? has come out, I also want you to live in self-doubt and self-denial for a lifetime. It is said that long-term pain is not as good as short-term pain. Now, Su Qiao is going to reverse this sentence, short-term pain is not as good as continuous long-term pain. * After the Wu Haishan family was completely resolved, Su Qiao had two comfortable days, and something went wrong with Ding Jihan. was temporarily taken away and imprisoned because of smuggling D products. It¡¯s just that, before she could do anything, the people were released. Instead, Ding Shaofeng was controlled by the police and put in a special interrogation room. In front of personal evidence and video footage, even if he wanted to resist, it would be of no avail. Ding Shaofeng was quickly convicted because of the large amount and amount involved. Before being sent back to Hong Kong for sentence, he asked to see his uncle Ding Jihan. Under the simultaneous surveillance of police officers from the Mainland and Port S, he saw Ding Jihan and Su Qiao coming. The two nephews and uncles who have been with them for 11 years looked at each other for a long time. Ding Jihan has nothing to say. To put it simply, he has no interest in Ding Shaofeng at all. Even though he took him in because of his **** face back then, he didn¡¯t think there was much connection between himself and him. As for his kindness to avenge revenge, and in turn framed himself, it would not hurt him a point. In this world, the only thing he can care about is Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3209： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (110) Chapter 3209 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (110) In the end, Ding Shaofeng couldn''t help it, staring at him with hatred like a sleepy beast: "Why aren''t you angry? Why don''t you ask me why I did this?" Ding Jihan was a little puzzled: "Why should I be angry?" "As for why you want to do this, just say what you want, don''t say what you don''t want to say, whatever you want." If his wife didn''t want to come today, he wouldn''t even bother to come. "you¡­¡­?" The thing that Ding Shaofeng hates most about him is that he doesn''t care about everything. It was the same for his parents¡¯ deaths, and for taking him in. When he mischievously damages his things, or accidentally damages his business, he also looks indifferent. Ding Shaofeng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "All I have done is to avenge my parents." "If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t have died so miserably, and I would not be an orphan, and I would be taken in by you hypocritically, relying on you as an enemy to live." "All your achievements today, everything, were obtained at the expense of my parents, so everything you have should belong to me. I just want to get back everything that belongs to me and avenge my parents." Ding Jihan twisted his eyebrows. Why doesn¡¯t he remember that he did these things? Could it be that he was injured when he first came, so his memory was confused and he forgot something? Think about it, there is nothing unusual. Su Qiao bumped him with his shoulder, and said clearly: ¡°Speak well, and make sure that he regrets it forever and regrets it for a lifetime.¡± In the last life, Su Yani indirectly killed the original body, while Ding Shaofeng killed Ding Jihan and robbed him of his family property in order to get revenge. Ding Jihan nodded, then carefully sorted out the memory, and then said: "You are wrong." Ding Shaofeng said with hatred: "I didn''t do anything wrong. The only thing I did wrong is that I was too careless. You discovered it and beat me back." Ding Jihan looked calm, completely unaffected by him. "Back then, your dad didn''t do business seriously, didn''t follow the right way, and wanted to eat black and greedy other people''s goods. As a result, your mom and me were tired. I was also injured because I went to save your mother, and finally jumped into the sea to escape the disaster. This is the truth, I did not lie to you. " "If you don''t believe me, I can confront you with the person who traded with your father at the time, or I can find your father''s former men and let them tell you the truth." "You can''t find these people, but I can find them. I know where they are now." "Also, the reason why I took you in was because when I was in the orphanage, your mother once gave me two steamed buns when I was very hungry. I took you in for the sake of those two steamed buns. ." "You lie! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!!!" Ding Shaofeng covered her ears and refused to listen again, and refused to believe these nonsense. He only believed in his own judgment and what he found. He also couldn¡¯t accept it. He did so much, but it was all wrong, and he didn¡¯t harm others, but it was himself in the end. Su Qiao looked at Ding Shaofeng, who was still deceiving himself and others, and said unceremoniously: "You have already gone in, there is no place to turn around in this life, does he still need to lie?" "What do you say about the fortune left by my father? Didn''t they all come to your pocket?" Ding Shaofeng seemed to have caught the last straw. "If you don''t have this money, you, an orphan with no power and no power, can you turn around so quickly? Can you rise so quickly?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3210： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (111) Chapter 3210 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (111) Ding Jihan looked at him like a fool: "Do you think, in that situation, I dare to move the goods and money he left behind?" "This kind of thing, whoever moves will die, unless you have a solid background, not to mention, I will not ask for that kind of dirty money." "What I need is a clean person, no enemies behind me, let alone the trouble that I can''t get rid of." "I need to find my wife innocently, instead of harassing her with a lot of trouble and letting her follow me through the life of wandering." Ding Jihan was arrogant in his bones. He didn''t bother to use such methods. "Everything I have today, every single cent, is all obtained by my own efforts. I did all this to enable her to live a good life after I found my wife." "I will not let my wife spend a cent of dirty money from unknown sources and dirty her hands." Su Qiao''s heart shook slightly, and he turned his head to look at Ding Jihan. Unexpectedly, this guy still had such thoughts in his mind. How does ?? feel more honest and kind than her? Should she reflect on herself? Ding Jihan felt her gaze, turned his head and blinked mischievously at her: "Do you think I''m more cute?" Su Qiao reached out and touched his dog''s head, and smiled proudly: "It''s really cute." Ding Shaofeng gradually calmed down, staring at Su Qiao very jealously: "She is really so important to you?" He has been by his side for eleven years, but he hasn''t received any attention from him, but an unfamiliar woman made him look for it for eleven years. "When did you meet each other?" Ding Shaofeng checked Ding Jihan''s past and Su Qiao''s past, but did not find any intersection between the two. "of course." Ding Jihan held Su Qiao''s hand: "More important than my life." "As for when you met, you don''t need to know." At this point, Ding Shaofeng had to admit that he had lost, and that he lost thoroughly. "So, all of this is in your plan, isn''t it?" "And everything I do, you can see it, right?" "Are you always laughing at me behind your back, thinking that I am like a ridiculous clown?" Ding Jihan gave him a look: "You think too much." "I don''t have enough time to make my wife happy every day. How can I take care of your little things about sesame mung beans?" "It''s just that my wife is great. The first time I saw you, I asked me to guard against you, so I asked the third child to stare at you." "That''s it, I can''t pay more attention to you, because it''s a waste of time." "You...?" Ding Shaofeng was so angry that he almost fainted on the spot. No matter what, he has been with him for ten years, and he actually treats himself as raising an insignificant puppy, and has no interest in teasing. Su Qiao almost didn''t laugh. Her dog man, she is still so annoying. But this Ding Shaofeng is also a bit funny, and he is jealous that he gets more attention. If she hadn¡¯t known that his sexuality was normal, she would have thought he liked Ding Jihan. "Okay, almost done." Ding Jihan wanted to leave a long time ago, and immediately pulled her up and left. "and many more." Ding Shaofeng stopped the two, but the object of his doubts was Su Qiao. "How did you find out that I have a problem?" They only met two sides. Why did she let Ding Jihan protect herself? Where did he show his flaws? "If I didn''t even have this ability, do you think he would love me so much?" Because he could not tell the truth, Su Qiao gave an official and very shameless answer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3211： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (112) Chapter 3211 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (112) [Host, so, you two are not here to visit the prison today, but in fact are here to show affection and abuse the dog, right? ¡¿ "If you think so, I can''t help it." Su Qiao''s mouth raised, and his eyes were smiling, obviously in a very good mood. Ding Jihan glanced at her quietly, thinking, can you go to bed smoothly tonight? * All that should be solved was solved, and the couple continued to live as they pleased. The two people have similar personalities. They are both people who like to be free and do whatever they want. Ding Jihan basically slowly moved all the industries to the inland, and because of Su Qiao¡¯s hobbies and various life needs, more and more factories were established. Almost dominates skin care products, cosmetics, daily chemical industry, gourmet food, real estate industry, electronic product industry, leather factory, chain department store and so on. And Su Qiao began to concentrate on running news. Of course, she didn''t run the general news at all. She specifically challenged the difficult and dangerous ones. For example, following police officers to arrest fugitives, murderous gangsters, rectify rampant road tyrants, make unannounced visits to gangs that frequently commit crimes, track human traffickers, and so on. Because she is proficient in detection and knows all kinds of trace reasoning, case analysis is often unique, and can often help solve cases quickly. The police love and hate her. Even if they drive her away, she can follow up silently, and they often don''t even notice it. In addition to a lot of major cases, even unjust cases, it was her first to discover valuable and important clues, and they re-investigated the case. It was really difficult to leave her alone. In the end, there was no other way but to apply to the above, and she was simply included in the special staff team. There is another person who is more anxious and worried than them, and that is Ding Jihan. In order to make his wife run around less and less go to those dangerous places, he simply broke his heart. He didn''t want children, but in order to keep her by his side for a little longer, and in order to save her from risking risks, he could only do everything possible to have children. Unfortunately, Su Qiao made up his mind not to have children. No matter how hard he tried, it would be useless. In the end, Ding Jihan was desperate and could only spare time to accompany her to run around. He was a successful businessman, and finally became a errand boy part-time job, such as tracking, secretly installing a camera, secretly taking pictures, recording and collecting evidence, etc., all became his work. If his subordinates see a dirty beggar on the street who looks a lot like him, don¡¯t doubt, it¡¯s not like him, that¡¯s his deity. If you see a big-footed guy selling watermelons on the side of the road with a tricycle, his facial features are a bit similar to him, don¡¯t doubt it, that¡¯s he himself. If you see his wife hugging a strange greasy middle-aged man, kissing me in a corner of the street, don''t catch the rape, because the greasy middle-aged man is him. It is worth mentioning that during this period, Su Qiao and 444 worked together to develop a DNA sequencer, and applied for a patent. It also passed national audits and reached international standards. At this time, it¡¯s not that there are no DNA testing equipment. It¡¯s just that there are only two major cities, the provincial capital and Haishi, and there are none in other places. But the country is so big, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to go to these two places to test for DNA, and this is a level one application, it¡¯s not something you can test if you want to. Since the introduction of the DNA sequencer, various major cases have been solved one after another in the shortest time. After three years of running like this, Su Qiao finally stopped. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3212： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (113) Chapter 3212 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (113) Only when there is an unjust case and someone who feels that her family has been wronged comes to her door, she will pick up her suitcase and start again. Ding Jihan finally breathed a sigh of relief, ending his errand days as a little brother and regaining his image as a successful businessman. * Later, a reporter interviewed Ding Jihan and Su Qiao and gave an exclusive interview to their couple. When asked about Ding Jihan, the main focus was on how he managed to achieve such a big business. And no matter what the investment, it will make a lot of money, very prosperous. This is something that many businessmen and friends feel curious about. The reporter''s inquiry is very official and very detailed. Ding Jihan sat on the sofa very coldly, nodding or shaking his head from time to time. "What prompted you to open department store chains to every city, big or small?" Ding Jihan did not hesitate, and answered very honestly: "For convenience." "Is it convenient for the common people?" The reporter boasted very politely: ¡°It turns out that Mr. Ding is still a patriotic, loving, and considerate person. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Ding to have such a high level of thought, and he deserves to be...¡± Ding Jihan stretched out her hand and interrupted her long talk: "No, it is convenient for my wife to buy whatever she wants when she is shopping." The interviewer¡¯s smile froze for a moment, but the professionalism was there, and he immediately said: "It seems that the relationship between Mr. Ding and Mrs. Ding is really as legendary, very good, and you care about your wife very much." "Ok." Ding Jihan nodded very calmly, saying that he was very correct. "Then may I ask, what is the secret of your success?" "What is the purpose of your group enterprise?" As soon as the reporter finished the question, he saw Ding Jihan, who was sitting on the sofa coldly, suddenly got up and walked towards Mrs. Ding who was drinking water by the window. "Jojo, what''s wrong?" Su Qiao shook and drank a few sips, and more than half of the mineral water bottle remained: "The quality of this water is a bit too bad. It smells like rust, which makes me nauseous." I don¡¯t know which mineral water factory produced the water, but it still smells, which is obviously not enough. Couldn''t it be as rumored, is there any tiny bug in it? Su Qiao feels a little sick to think about it. Ding Jihan took it and looked at the sunlight outside the window carefully, burning with anger. threw it into the trash can beside him, and immediately recruited the old third who was standing at the door to come in. "Look for the water from which store." ¡°Also, go to see where the water quality is better, prepare the R&D team, machine workshop, and develop the best quality mineral water as soon as possible.¡± "Yes." The youngest seemed to be used to it, and turned around to prepare. Su Qiao touched her stomach: "How long will it take? I''m all hungry." "Hungry? Go, let''s go home, I will cook for you myself." Ding Jihan is actually annoying. If it weren¡¯t for his wife¡¯s role as a reporter, he wouldn¡¯t be too lazy to come for a reporter interview. Furthermore, this reporter is not good at all. If he doesn''t interview his wife, he always asks him questions, and keeps staring at his face. It''s annoying. "Mr. Ding..." The reporter who interviewed didn''t expect the two to leave and hurried to catch up. Ding Jihan turned his head a little impatiently and said, "Does this still need to be asked? The secret of success is that my wife can always inspire me. The purpose of the company is to satisfy all my wife¡¯s needs." Reporter: "¡­¡­" Is this man just living for his wife? Everything is for his wife. The male colleague who was taking pictures and videotaping, walked over and patted her on the shoulder: "It''s just habit." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3213： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (114) Chapter 3213 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (114) This male colleague once followed a gang selling children and women with Su Qiao. At that time, Ding Jihan also disguised himself as a small vendor walking down the streets. At that time, he had already seen how much Ding Jihan cared about Su Qiao, so he didn''t think it was any strange. "This...how do I write this?" The female reporter was a little embarrassed, her face was not very good. Of course, it is embarrassing on the surface, but she knows whether it is because of jealousy or what. The male colleague tidyed up his things and said indifferently, ¡°Can¡¯t you just write it as it is? Isn¡¯t our business the most truth-conscious?¡± "Moreover, the love between Mr. Ding and Mrs. Ding is obvious to all. Even if it is written, everyone will not think there is any problem. On the contrary, many people will bless them. After all, they are really a match made in heaven." The male colleague and the female reporter also spent some time together, and did not want her to go astray, so she hinted a few words. The woman remembers that she is not a stupid person, and she understands it all at once. "Also..." She thought that with her looks, young and capable, she should win the admiration of Mr. Ding, a high-quality man standing on the pyramid. Unexpectedly, she hadn''t seen her face-to-face during the whole process, only his wife was in the eyes. Even his wife frowned immediately. "Mrs. Ding is the best, most special, and most attractive woman I have ever seen. Probably only a good man like Mr. Ding can be worthy of her." Thinking of the fearless and fearless woman who used to work together, the male colleague couldn''t help but sigh. ¡°Also, you probably don¡¯t know that 80% of all the properties Mr. Ding is holding are in Mrs. Ding¡¯s name.¡± "Moreover, like cameras, electronic eyes, driving recorders, fingerprint locks, sensor access control, upgraded computers, the latest smart phones, and even the DNA sequence test meaning that is now placed in the city research institute, these are all Ding It was developed by my wife." "It''s just that Mrs. Ding is low-key and doesn''t like too many people to follow her because of this. She said that those are just her hobbies and her full-time job is a reporter." "Before the interview, you should check all the information of the interviewee. This is the professionalism that a professional reporter should have." The male colleague finished speaking and walked out of the interview hall with his bag on his back. The female reporter looked ashamed. When she received the task of interviewing Ding Jihan and his wife, she was so excited that she finally saw the legendary character Ding Jihan, but ignored the others. She thought that Su Qiao was just a reporter just like her, but she happened to help the police to solve a few more cases and provided some clues to a few unjust cases. So she didn''t go to check Su Qiao''s details, just glanced at it briefly. Knowing that she used to be a migrant girl who went out to work after graduating from junior high school, she later took the university entrance examination by her own diligence. After becoming a reporter, she even looked down on her for this reason. I feel that she didn''t come from a formal full-time school, and the diploma she got could not compare with her own. Of course Su Qiao didn¡¯t know. After they left, the male colleague who had worked with her for a while also helped her "teaching" a meal, and the eyes never blinked, always trying to Ding Jihan. The female reporter looking around. At this time, she suddenly remembered that there was a well with very sweet water at the mouth of her home village. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3214： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (115) Chapter 3214 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (115) The well is quite large. I heard that it was formed naturally, not manually drilled. Only the few concrete ponds through which the overflowing water flows down, were later built by people in the village to wash vegetables and clothes. When she passed by the village last time, she washed her hands by the well and drank two sips of cold water. At the time when 444 was scanned, it was said that the water in this well was of very good quality. It came from deep underground and contained some trace elements that are beneficial to the body, such as metasilicic acid. Metasilicate has a softening effect on human aortic sclerosis, has a certain health care effect on heart disease, hypertension, arteriosclerosis, neurological disorders, stomach diseases and gastric ulcers, and has anti-cancer and anti-aging functions. Because of all the above, Su Qiao decided to go back to his hometown and set up a mineral water factory, by the way, build roads in the village, run schools and so on. By the way, take care of the uncle¡¯s family and let them have a fixed income. Just do it, Su Qiao immediately took Ding Jihan, called a few water quality inspection professionals, and drove back to his hometown. Following up, the village quickly got a brand new look because of the mineral water factory, and even the town¡¯s economy was boosted. From then on, Su Qiao began to run around everywhere, building factories, roads and schools, and from time to time, he helped others redress grievances, or took care of things that were unfair. And Ding Jihan, Yibu followed her wherever she was. While making money, the two of them used the money they earned to convince the common people, and they became well-known couples of great good men. In fact, after so many experiences, the two people¡¯s vision is no longer in the worldly material. For them, money is just a useful tool. Although they have no children in this life, there are thousands of orphans who call them fathers and mothers, and thousands of children call them Aba and Ama, and thousands of parents thank them. When the two died, they donated 90% of the property under their names to the charity foundation founded by the two, and they walked very smartly. As they are in this life, they live freely and chicly. They didn''t return to their leisurely life until they couldn''t walk. Probably because I was shot when I was young. Although I have been working out for these years and it looks great, but in fact, the foundation is still a little worse. Ding Jihan went first than Su Qiao. Before closing his eyes, he held Su Qiao''s hand tightly and grinned weakly, with no haze in his smile. "This time, you gave me away." Su Qiao reached out and touched the pocket of his chest, and said with some suspicion: "Could you prepare a bottle of medicine for me, do you want me to accompany you?" This guy¡¯s idea is sometimes so different. This kind of thing can really be done. "No more." Ding Jihan smiled and grabbed her hand, the tender affection in his eyes was about to overflow. "Anyway, there is no man to make you anymore." Su Qiao glared at each other, deliberately pretending to be very angry: "You mean, I''m too old to be attractive anymore? Do you believe me..." Ding Jihan was not in a hurry, and smiled softly: "I don''t believe it." "Jojo, I have a wish, do you want to listen?" Su Qiao raised his chin: "Talk about it." As long as she does not give her such a sudden move like the last time, she can accept it. Ding Jihan looked directly at Su Qiao¡¯s eyes with some muddy eyes, as if to convey what she wanted to her heart, or brand her face in her soul. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3215： Oh, its useless to act like a baby (End) Chapter 3215 Oh, it''s useless to act like a baby (end) "Jojo, I hope we can meet again in the next life." "May we still love each other in our next life." "Wish that in our next life, we can grow old together and join hands for the rest of our lives." "As long as this wish can be realized, even if I fall into the darkness forever in the future, I am willing to never see the sky and never stop spinning." Su Qiao was a little moved, but when she heard it, her face turned black. "If you are willing and I don''t want to, then don''t go to any hole, don''t think about it, I won''t let you fall in." It seems that the dream has really entangled him for two lives. What kind of dream is ??, and what kind of black hole is it that can make him so uncomfortable? Ding Jihan gently squeezed the palm of her hand: "What if it has fallen in?" Su Qiao did not hesitate: "Then I will go and pull you up." "Also, you are not one wish, these are three wishes." Ding Jihan smiled, a little weak, but very brilliant. Like Su Qiao¡¯s words, he drove away all the fear and all the haze in his heart, so that his gloomy heart finally saw the light of day. "In fact, there is only one." "If there is a reincarnation, I hope we can repeat this life forever. In this way, I will not lose you, and you will not leave...I..." Su Qiao held his weak hand, his eyes a little moist. "Fool." When did she say she would leave him? "It is impossible to repeat, but we will see you again in the next world." It¡¯s just that at that time, you don¡¯t know if you have any memories. Su Qiao doesn''t like this parting scene. I don¡¯t know since when, for life and death, she gradually can no longer bear the eye on it, and she can¡¯t make her mind calm. arranged for Ding Jihan''s funeral and donated most of his fortune to charity according to what the two had discussed. Su Qiao left the world peacefully. As for her funeral, Su Yani¡¯s daughter Yaya arranged it for her. It is worth mentioning that in this life, Su Yani never married again. After she concentrated on pulling up her daughter Yaya, she still returned to the small town to guard the small bookstore and live her peaceful life. Su Qiao, a small part of their fortune, is left to Yaya. Yaya has grown up to be very strong, completely different from her mother. Not only is the person very beautiful, but the character is also very determined. Strong, independent, motivated, cool-headed, all these excellent qualities are gathered in her. She never compares with others, knowing the prestige of her aunt and her uncle and Youda''s family business, but she has never thought about it. Like a small grass in the wild, a person works quietly and secretly. is at this point, and then Su Qiao took her to teach her personally. Yaya is hardworking and studious, grows very fast, has outstanding ability, and later became a very successful and outstanding entrepreneur. She took over the baton of her aunt and her uncle, dedicated her life to building roads, building schools, and orphanages, and became the second best woman in the new era after Su Qiao. The Wu family once came to the door to blackmail her, but she was driven away very decisively. Because her mother did not have a marriage certificate with Wu Haishan, she can deny Wu Haishan as her father. Wu Haishan was afraid to sue, so he could only go back to his hometown and continue to mess around. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3216： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (1 Chapter 3216 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (1) "Little Si, where did I go? And, this dung bucket... is it serious?" Su Qiao was a little confused when he saw the crude wooden dung spoon in his hand and the dung bucket on the side. looked up and looked around with a blank face. Uninterrupted mountains, verdant woods, rivers passing through the cols. This environment is not unfamiliar, but... Su Qiao''s eyes fell on the chaotic, simple and shabby thatched huts in the valley, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Is it special? I don¡¯t even have an adobe house. This is too poor, right? ¡¾Nothing is more serious than this. Just recognize the reality. You are just picking manure and watering the vegetable field in a valley. The surrounding thatched huts and sheds are also real, not your illusion. ¡¿ 444 is a bit gloating. One foot in heaven, one foot in hell, probably referring to the host like this! I lived in a spacious, bright, low-key but luxurious villa the moment before, but the next moment I went to a poor ravine with a dung spoon in my hand, which was a bit exciting to think about. "¡­¡­" Su Qiao took another deep breath, but... Mom, it smells so bad. She finally managed to resist the urge to howl to the sky. No wonder it is said that there is no harm without comparison. The worst in the past can have an adobe house, but this time it¡¯s great, and I live in thatched huts and sheds. Throwing away the dung spoon in his hand, Su Qiao looked at the open space in the middle of the thatched house. There is a group of brawny men wearing sleeveless gowns, shouting in their mouths, squatting and punching, they seem to be training. There are many shabby people onlookers around, as if watching something lively. "Who are those people?" ¡¾To put it nicely, it is the rebel army, but to put it awkwardly, it is a group of refugees fleeing famine. ¡¿ ¡¾Small vendors, shopkeepers, farmers, gangsters, everyone, because there are so few powerful people in charge, all of them look like that. ¡¿ Su Qiao tweeted: "It''s pretty good." has all been mixed into the rebel army, is it going to go to a melee with the court next, come to a life and death? "Forget it, I''ll find a place to sort out the memory first!" With all the troubles in front of her, she was going to be quiet. 444 habitually scanned the group of people and immediately stopped her. [Wait, don¡¯t sort out your memory first, but stop your dog¡¯s mouth first, don¡¯t let him get into trouble! ¡¿ "what''s the situation?" Su Qiao paused, then squinted at the group of people again. After patrolling for two laps, his eyes soon fell on a thin, white man. The reason for determining the goal so quickly is that this man gives her a familiar feeling, and the other is that among so many people, this man wears different clothes. He was wearing a gray Taoist uniform and a gray Taoist hat, and his appearance was very obvious. Behind him, a middle-aged strong man in a black gown was pulling his sleeve anxiously, opening his mouth to say something. However, Su Qiao did not see the tongue from his hollow mouth. Obviously, this man is dumb. ¡¾You better go over now, this guy is crazy, he is a prince, if he reveals his identity here, it is estimated that these people who hate the court will be cut alive. ¡¿ "You quickly tell me the situation." Su Qiao ran away, urging Xiaosi while running. [His name is Zhao Jingting. The twelve sons of today''s faint emperor have a brain disease. They were sent to Taoist temple to recuperate from childhood. Later, when he fled from famine, he met his original father who was injured while hunting. When I came back, I got into this team. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3217： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (2 Chapter 3217 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (2) Su Qiao was a little dumbfounded: "What is a brain disease?" Is it a madman? [You can think of it as multiple personality splits for the time being. He seems to have a chaotic memory. From time to time, he thinks of himself as a certain person or character, and then pulls people to say a lot of messy things. It¡¯s a bit complicated. Go and stop him. Mouth, don''t let him talk. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s whole body is going to be messed up in the wind. It is multiple personality splits, memory confusion, and various roles... What and what is this all about? "Aaa...Aaa..." The mute guard hurriedly pulled the master, trying to pull him away, but his master did not cooperate at all, he could only do it in a hurry. "This King..." Zhao Jingting put his head back with one hand behind him, his head held up slightly, a Taoist uniform made him feel energetic and energetic in Yushu. As soon as he opened his mouth, a warm hand firmly covered his mouth. Su Qiao didn¡¯t care whether he was uncomfortable, and smiled awkwardly at the people around him: "He means, his surname is Wang." Faced with the suspicious eyes of the people around her, she had an idea: "Oh, when he used to be in our town, his favorite thing was to go to the teahouse to listen to the master''s storytelling, and sometimes he liked to talk about it by himself." Well, yes, yes, that''s it. If you want people to believe in yourself, you must first convince yourself that this is the truth. Su Qiao calmly faced everyone. Everyone suddenly realized. "It turns out that this is the case, I also said that he has a problem with his brain." Su Qiao had a headache thinking about this guy''s current situation. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles in the future, she said in a bit embarrassed manner: "Ahem, he has been injured in his brain, and there is indeed a problem." As if she was afraid that everyone would misunderstand her, she said anxiously: "But it''s not a big problem, but occasionally talk a little bit more, like to talk about the books he has heard before." "So there really is a problem?" No wonder they think this little Taoist priest is a bit nagging. The big guys nodded one after another, as they understood, and at the same time secretly planned to stay away from this little Taoist priest in the future. There is a problem with his brain, who knows if he can beat people? Zhao Jingting gritted his teeth with anger, pulled Su Qiao''s hand down, and glared: "Bold! I Zhao..." "Okay, I''m bold, I''m bold, let''s go back to the house if we have something to say, OK? You see that everyone is training so hard. Didn¡¯t you disturb other people¡¯s business here? " Su Qiao rushed up again and covered his mouth in time. Because of his short head, he had to hold his feet when covering his mouth, which looked a little funny. But she couldn''t take care of this anymore, she forced Zhao Jingting to take him to a sparsely populated place behind, and she persuaded her in a good voice. However, Zhao Jingting did not cooperate at all. "What did he just say?" The focus of the people around was once again on Zhao Jingting. Especially a few people who clearly heard the word ¡®Zhao¡¯ suddenly felt suspicious in their eyes. Su Qiao was a little angry, and secretly pinched Zhao Jingting, turned his head and said to everyone very naturally: "Oh, he was angry just now and I rebutted his suggestion. He said before that he should cut off the grain and grass surnamed Zhao and starve the surname Zhao. I said this is not practical." [Host, you are really a blind cat and a dead mouse. My word, in some local dialects, is similar to ¡®hungry¡¯. ¡¿ is ¡®this king¡¯ again, and the surname is exposed, even 444 sweats for them. The people in the fleeing team came from all corners of the world, but they have a common enemy, that is, the royal family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3218： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (3 Chapter 3218 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (3) Once it is discovered, even the host will be dismissed. Fortunately, there are many dialects here, and the host rounded the words back. "It turned out to be like this." Someone happened to be from the places mentioned by Xiao Si, and first agreed with this statement. There are a few of the backbone of the team. Hearing this strategy, his eyes brightened. "This strategy is not bad, let''s mention it to the commander later." "Also, why don''t we eat and be hungry every day here? Those in the city, as well as those in the capital, can get big fish and meat? Let''s also let them taste the taste of being hungry." "Let¡¯s go to the leader now and talk to him." "Okay, if we can **** the food and grass from the imperial court, we can have a good winter, otherwise, we will be really choking this winter." A few people just leave. Some of the remaining people, looking at Zhao Jingting, who looked handsome and looked at Yushu Linfeng, all shook their heads in pity. "Well, it''s a pity that a young young man has a problem with his brain." "Yes, if there is no problem with the brain, it is feasible to enter our regular army. Although the body does not look strong, it can be counted as a man." Su Qiao was speechless. What kind of regular army, isn¡¯t it just a stance and two punches? Not even a miscellaneous army, okay? "How can he compare with you? His body is not very good. He is tired and hungry along the way, and his body is even worse." Zhao Jingting is like this, Su Qiao can''t worry about throwing him into the training team. A middle-aged uncle who knew Su Qiao shook his head: "Oh, on this road, we have enough people dead. Your father just..." "Miss Su, you''d better take him back quickly, now in this world, you can live a day as a day." "Okay, OK, I will take him back immediately, so that it won''t delay your practice." Su Qiao didn''t know him at all, and for fear of leaks, she hurriedly dragged Zhao Jingting away. 444 quickly pointed her the way: [over there, at the foot of the mountain in the north, the two thatched huts side by side under the big banyan trees are your home. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s footsteps turned very naturally, and he took the displeased man to the place 444 said, and the dumb uncle behind him was greatly relieved. Looking at the back of the three of them, the middle-aged man shook his head regrettably: "It''s a pity that Miss Su is his father. She is a good hunter, and she also plays a good knife. It''s better than those of us who are half-way monks. ." "It¡¯s just that this body will suffer when it is young, and when it¡¯s older, it¡¯s also the road where it¡¯s too busy to eat and sleep, and it¡¯s not even clean water to drink, and its stomach is full of grass and bark, so when it gets hurt, it¡¯s Can''t stand it anymore." "Hey, if he can survive for a few more days, he may live longer when he reaches this boundary." Another older man with a face full of vicissitudes on the side also nodded his head in general: "Yes, although there is nothing to eat in this place, I finally have a clean mouth to drink, so I don¡¯t want to drink from the smelly water. The water makes everyone have a stomachache every day, and even walks are weak." "Old Iron Head, did you say that we are really camping here?" Thinking of the uncertain future, thinking of the things that have not been eaten or worn now, the middle-aged man next to him has a deeper brow and his face is full of sadness. The old iron head sighed helplessly: "Not here, where else can I go?" "Those cities don¡¯t let us in. As soon as the autumn tigers pass, it will be winter. If we go on, I¡¯m afraid not all of them will starve to death on the road, but they will also have to freeze to death on the road.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 3219： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (4 Chapter 3219 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (4) The middle-aged man frowned: "But it''s not a problem for us to hide here all the time. When is it a head?" Looking around, it is full of mountains. Woods, slopes, cliffs. And the valley they chose for a temporary escape has nothing but weeds. In the past few days, everyone has finished building sheds, but they have also cultivated some land and planted some seeds, but no one knows whether there will be a harvest. It would be better if it is spring now, but it is autumn now, there are too few things that can be planted, plus there are not many kinds of seeds they can get. "There is nothing to eat here, and there are a few grasses to build a shed. How can this survive the winter?" The old iron head looked at the depths of the dense forest with great pity: "It''s a pity that there are wolves everywhere in the mountain. We don''t dare to go, otherwise, how can we get some meat and teeth sacrifice." He patted the old man on the shoulder: "Don''t think about it so much, but pick up more dry wood and come back, get more wild vegetables." "In those fields, I just hope that a few more sweet potatoes and sweet potatoes can grow before the winter, otherwise, we can survive this winter here, probably not too many." Along the way, most of the old people are dead, and the small ones held in their hands are soon gone. Most of the rest are young and strong offspring, or young girls. Although they were lucky enough to escape to the north-south junction, which is not too arid, all the towns rejected them as refugees, and they were even driven out and suppressed by the local yamen. In order to survive, and to avoid the people of the yamen, they can only hide in this old forest deep in the mountains. But deep in the old forest in the mountains, it is not suitable for people to live in. There are wolves in the mountains. In addition, they have no money, no food and clothing, and time is running out. They have no time and no energy to build a house. Lack of food and clothing, coupled with this thatched hut that leaks everywhere in winter, can you survive this cold winter? Everyone feels like a stone is crushed in their hearts. Pulled hard, Su Qiao finally dragged the person into the thatched hut, and then released the person. After such a buffer, Zhao Jingting''s anger at first disappeared a lot. He looked down at the little girl who was more than half a head shorter than himself, very unhappy: "You little guard is too courageous. You even dare to cover the king''s mouth, and you dare to tell people that there is a problem with the king''s brain. Do you think that the king dare not punish you?" [Host, this is what he thinks of himself as a prince, he regards you as his secret guard, hahaha, this guy really dare to think, is he not afraid of being beaten by you? ¡¿ 444 thought it was funny. I don¡¯t know if this guy wakes up, if he knew that he had been so sand-sculpted, would he die of shyness. The dumb uncle pulled the master, and quickly bent over Su Qiao apologetically: "Aah...Aah..." Zhao Jingting pushed the dumb uncle away with a grim face: "Go down." Uncle dumb shook his head hurriedly, scribbling something anxiously, however, Zhao Jingting did not buy his account at all. "Why, dare you not even listen to this king''s orders? Do you believe that this king cut your head?" Uncle dumb rushed out of a cold sweat, and swiped at Su Qiaobi anxiously, meaning to let her go out together. Su Qiao understood what he meant, but shook his head. If she goes out too, then Zhao Jingting will definitely follow along and make trouble. "It''s okay, you can go out, he handed it to me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3220： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (5 Chapter 3220 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (5) Uncle Dumb refused to leave, but Zhao Jingting stared coldly on one side, with murderous in his eyes. Su Qiao can only stand in front of the dumb uncle, beckoning him to go out quickly. Uncle dumb helpless, he could only leave the house with a worried look, but did not dare to go far. In the room, Su Qiao pondered for a moment, and stared at Zhao Jingting with a serious expression: "The prince, the current situation is that the enemy is strong and we are weak. We should not reveal our identity now, otherwise, the prince''s life will be endangered." "So, we must pay attention to concealment. Like you just now, it is easy to be discovered, and the situation will be unfavorable to us at that time. What I did just now is also an expedient measure. It is really helpless." "Huh, you still make sense." Zhao Jingting snorted coldly, tossed his robe, turned and sat on the wooden pier. Like sitting in a magnificent hall. "Forget it this time, if there is another time, this king will punish you for a crime of disrespect. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. The crime of disrespect! Do this again next time, I will put dirt directly into your mouth. Su Qiao is a bit regretful, why didn''t he just grab the dirt and stuff him in his mouth by the way, saving him a bunch of nonsense now. "Why, don''t you thank you?" Seeing that she was unwilling, Zhao Jingting snorted again in his heart. This little guard, it seems that he still needs to train well, and his loyalty needs to be reconsidered. Su Qiao rolled his eyes in the dark, and gave a very perfunctory salute: "Thank the lord for his impunity." Zhao Jingting is fairly satisfied. groaned for a moment, with a majestic expression on his face: "Since they have already appeared, then stay with this king as a maid and take care of this king''s life." Su Qiao was speechless. I thank you. Being a maid waits on you, as if it¡¯s a terrific beauty, I really don¡¯t know who is the last name. "You can''t squeeze your shoulders and beat your legs for this king?" Zhao Jingting watched her every move, deliberately trying to sharpen her temperament. ¡¾Hahaha, he thinks he thinks his bones are made of iron, right? How dare you let him squeeze his shoulders and legs. ¡¿ 444 almost did not laugh. Su Qiao was also very speechless. I just wanted to follow what he said, so as to comfort him first, but in the end, this guy even put on airs for her. Pulled two to five to eighty thousand, do you really think you are a prince? Seeing her motionless, Zhao Jingting chilled her face again: "Why, let you be a maid to serve the king, but also wronged you?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. "I have heavy hands, I''m afraid it will hurt the prince." Zhao Jingting got up suddenly, reached out and pushed her to one side of the wooden pole, pinching her chin. With a coldness in his eyes: "Is it really scared, or reluctant in my heart?" "Also, you just flirted with this king three times. Are you seduce this king?" "..." Su Qiao almost didn''t come up in a breath. This silly fork, which eye saw her winking at him? Rolling her eyes, full of disgust, and winking, it''s not that she is sick, or that his eyes are not working well. "Don''t deny it, look, you are seduce this king again." Zhao Jingting suddenly felt that this little dark guard looked quite pleasing to the eye. The look of flirting, quite attractive. Su Qiao knocked out his hand and grinds his teeth fiercely: "Master, I know a genius doctor." Zhao Jingting was displeased by her actions, and when she heard this, she was diverted from her eyes. "The genius doctor?" Su De nodded solemnly: "Well, the genius doctor, the kind who treats eyes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3221： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (6 Chapter 3221 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (6) Zhao Jingting frowned slightly, stretched out her hand and brushed away the hair on her forehead, leaned a little closer, and stared at her eyes with some doubt: "You have problems with your eyes?" Su Qiao''s face turned black. Reached out and pushed him away, taking a big step back. "No, my eyes are okay, I have a brain problem." If there is a brain problem, I will talk to him so much here. Zhao Jingting looked at her a little puzzled: "You little guard, it seems that there is indeed a problem in your mind. You will talk about it for a while." Su Qiao took a deep breath. Communication is a bridge to the soul, but it is clear that they are walking on two different paths, and there is a tendency for them to be gone. "Master, I would like to ask the genius doctor to help you look at your eyes. The eyes are not working well, and it really affects you a lot." At least this good looks was in vain. Zhao Jingting finally understood what she meant, and he was immediately annoyed: "How dare you scold this king with bad eyes?" Su Qiao pouted: "Otherwise?" Is it possible that she has problems with her eyes? "Good, you little guard, you seduce this king, this king has not yet cured you, how dare you come to satirize this king?" Zhao Jingting angrily stretched out his hand to pinch Su Qiao¡¯s chin, however, how could Su Qiao, who had already been fooled, be fooled again? She retreated quickly, five or six steps away from him. Zhao Jingting gritted his teeth a bit: "Just because of your beauty, you can barely warm my king''s bed, my king..." Su Qiao akimbo, staring at him with a sneer. See if he dared to be a little more mad. I don¡¯t know why, Zhao Jingting was stared at by her, and the words in his mouth turned in a ghostly direction. "But this king has never judged people by their appearance. The skin looks like a red face and withered bones. For your loyalty, this king allows you to like this king." After a pause, he raised his head again, and said in a lofty manner: "If you behave well, it is not impossible for you to be a princess." Su Qiao was completely speechless. "I like you a big ghost." "You can go and play alone, my old lady is not waiting for you." After speaking, Su Qiao turned around and left the house. "Like my head?" Zhao Jingting looked at her leaving back, and touched her head in confusion, puzzled. Seeing Su Qiao running out angrily, Uncle Dumb hurried into the house. Zhao Jingting looked at him with a puzzled look: "Is my head big?" The dumb uncle was at a loss. Zhao Jingting had an epiphany: "This king forgot, you can''t talk." Thinking for a while, he slowly shook his head: "Forget it, you like this king''s head, which means you like this king." Probably this little guard is not very good at expressing liking. However, this little guard is quite discerning, but has a temper. "It''s so fierce, that''s because the king likes it to dare to be so spoiled and spoiled." When 444 relayed these words, Su Qiao almost smashed his left foot to his right, without falling into the mud. This guy is really sick and can''t even understand the words. Su Qiao looked at his straw shed and sighed deeply. "That''s it, it''s better to sleep in a cave!" The grass shed is about ten square feet in size. Except for the two wooden piers, there is only the ¡®bed¡¯ in the corner where the hay is piled and the torn clothes are spread out as a mat. Oh, there are two and a half old bamboo tubes, probably for drinking water. 444 reminded: [There are many wolves on the mountain, and they are all hungry wolves. ¡¿ "There are just enough wolves to eat wolf meat." Su Qiao is not afraid of wolves, she is afraid that there is no meat to eat. Just like now, my stomach growls and my stomach feels a little uncomfortable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3222： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (7 Chapter 3222 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (7) It is probably because of long-term lack of food and hungry stomach, or eating some messy things, such as wild vegetable roots, bark and leaves, etc., which ruined the stomach. "Help me stare out." Su Qiao is not a person who has not lived a hard life. At first, she lived in a cave in the old forest in the mountains. Didn¡¯t she also live for ten years? As soon as he lay on the bed, which was too simple to call it a bed, he closed his eyes. 444 Paying attention to the surroundings with due diligence to prevent any sudden interruption. * This is a very chaotic plane, with more than ten countries, large and small. Moreover, most countries are in chaos, either civil strife or foreign war. She is in a country called Zhao Guo. The Lord of the Kingdom of Zhao is cruel, extravagant and licentious, addicted to alcohol, obedient to obscenities, and heavy punishments. In spite of natural disasters, he cleverly established his name, exorbitant taxes, punishes lightly, and admonishes officials, but he was repeatedly killed. Li Bingyi¡¯s father died because of this, and the whole family was dragged down. The man was distributed thousands of miles away, and the woman was an official prostitute. Mothers, aunts, and sisters were unwilling to be humiliated and committed suicide. The man also suffered one after another in the process of distribution. Only Li Bingyi escaped. Drought and natural disasters, there is no harvest of particles in the ground, but taxes have to be paid, and the taxes are 20% higher than in previous years. There are complaints everywhere, the people are not living, the people are in distress, stealing, kidnapping, and banditry are rampant everywhere. This is even more difficult for the people to survive. In order to survive, riots occurred one after another in many places, and the people rose up to confront the court. The imperial court also sent troops to suppress it, but there were too many insurgents, dozens of large and small, and they were scattered all over the country. In addition, the territory of Zhao Kingdom is vast, and there are no garrisons below the county level. If the officials at the bottom want to mobilize the army, they must report it level by level until the capital. Traffic was not developed in ancient times, which inevitably took a lot of time. So, the insurgents are like weeds that "wild fire can''t burn, and spring breeze will regenerate," and it can''t be restrained at all. After Li Bingyi escaped, he quickly incited some people who fled on the road and told them that even if they ran to other prosperous cities, they could not enter the city, so he pulled up a team. And Su Qiao, who has just passed away, and her cousin Su Weixue, who has lost her relatives, are in this fleeing team. Daddy Su Qiao is a hunter. His mother died of dystocia when she gave birth to her. Later, the father and daughter lived in a wooden house at the foot of the mountain, relying on each other. Daddy Su Qiao loves her daughter very much, but after all, he is a man. In many ways, he is not as careful as a woman, and he does not know how to teach his daughter. He almost directly raised her as a son. Therefore, in the eyes of the people in the village, Su Qiao''s words and deeds are vulgar, ignorant of manners, speak loudly, eat a lot, and always dress strangely, without the feminine beauty of a girl. In short, in a word, she is an out-and-out man. Although the countryside is not very particular, but I don¡¯t like to marry such a daughter-in-law. But her cousin was the opposite of her. Although there are many brothers and sisters in the family and the conditions are not very good, Su Weixue not only looks slender and beautiful, speaks gentle and soft, and the handmade female celebrities are very good. The housework is also very capable, and the handling of people is just right, which makes people feel comfortable . At the age of fourteen or five, the matchmaker almost broke the threshold of her home. On the contrary, Su Qiao, who is the same age, is not cared about, even though Su Qiao¡¯s length is better than his cousin. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3223： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (8 Chapter 3223 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (8) Su Weixue was about to marry into the town¡¯s Li Yuan¡¯s family as a young grandmother, but at an unexpected time, she encountered a natural disaster. Li Yuan¡¯s family was robbed by a gang of bandits, and the family was almost killed. Later, Yamen Shang village came to collect taxes, and the villagers couldn¡¯t get it out, so they arrested people and beat people, or even looted and smashed things. Later, the village was completely out of food, and even the grass roots and bark that could be eaten at the foot of the fields and the hills were eaten clean, and it was only a matter of fertility. In addition, the wolves on the mountain go down the mountain from time to time to bite people, and they can only leave their hometown with the fleeing team. Unfortunately, the cities that passed by on the way did not allow refugees like them to enter. Hunger, thirst, sickness, overwork, and mental fatigue, so that the elderly and children in the team are reduced day by day, and the rest is some stronger young and middle-aged people. The original dad, because he was injured while hunting, couldn''t get through. Su Weixue¡¯s family also died dead, and scattered while fleeing. Originally, there were only two children left, and they got along well, but later, I don¡¯t know if my cousin disliked Su Qiao¡¯s stupid brain and ate too much, so she slowly ignored her. Later, the cousin didn¡¯t know when she got on with the leader of Li Bingyi, and her status in the team was getting higher day by day. Especially after she predicted several dangers and took everyone to escape, her prestige was even higher. Li Bingyi also loves her day by day. On the contrary, Hajime''s reputation in the team is worse, and survival is more difficult, as if everyone can''t understand her, everyone excludes her. The original body is very curious about her cousin. She always feels that she is much smarter than before, and her words and deeds are different from before. However, even if she was curious, she didn''t have the opportunity to ask. Because not long after, their team encountered the imperial confinement and suppression. In the panic, she was pushed by someone, sprained her foot, and finally died tragically under a knife. And Li Bingyi and Su Weixue, finally killed a prince through fanfare and became famous throughout the country. The morale and prestige of the team soared, and some surrounding rebels gradually joined their team. The team grew bigger and bigger like snowballs. Every time they went to a county government, they would smash them, kill the county officials and government officials, and finally occupied more than half of the country. Li Bingyi became king on his own. Zhao country split into two countries, Li Bingyi became emperor, and Su Weixue became one country. 444 feels endless: [I died a bit wronged. ¡¿ Such a good girl, at her age like a flower, and she didn''t provoke anyone, so she died like this, which is a shame. After sorting out the memory, Su Qiao did not get up, so she lazily propped her head with one hand, lying on her side on the haystack, biting a hay stalk in her mouth. "I don''t think it''s injustice at all, it''s completely stupid." Who else pushed her? Of course it is her good cousin who wants to kill her. The other relatives are dead. Only she knows the details of her cousin. Who will die if she is not dead? Obviously, Su Weixue has been found to be strange, but she has no sense of prevention at all. ¡¾It''s not stupid, it''s just that no one has taught since childhood, people are a little simpler, and their hearts are a little bigger. ¡¿ 444 does not agree with her point of view. [And as far as the ancients were concerned, even if she discovered Su Weixue¡¯s anomaly, she wouldn¡¯t think about going through rebirth. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3224： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (9 Chapter 3224 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (9) Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "How long have you escaped from famine?" "Escape from the north to the south, have you experienced less along the way? I don''t have any defensiveness at all. I can only say that she has too much thought in her mind." "By the way, is this woman Su Weixue dressed or reborn?" Looking at the style of behavior, it does not seem to be reborn, it is more like it was worn from where. "Also, this woman has a ruddy complexion and a clean body. She is not short of food or drink like a refugee who is fleeing from a famine. Isn''t she going to have any good things on her body?" Can hide things, except for the treasure of space, Su Qiao does not do what he thinks. ¡¾Host, yes, you can guess that she has space. ¡¿ ¡¾Hey, but her space is bound to her soul. Before she dies, don''t think about it. ¡¿ 444 is a bit gloating. Su Qiao spit out the grass roots in his mouth with a sneer, and curled up the corners of his lips: "You think I can''t get it, so I can''t help it?" Want to eat alone? There are no doors. 444 also knew that she couldn''t help but scratched her chin. [Analyzed from all the signs, she should not come from a peaceful plane, but from a troubled world. ¡¿ Su Weixue, this woman has cold eyes and disregards human life. Although she hides well on weekdays, she can''t hide her breath, and occasionally she always reveals a few traces of it. Chaotic times? Su Qiao immediately used his mind. "The war?" "The end of the world?" "Future?" "The realm of comprehension?" The unpeaceful planes are probably only so. 444 shook his head: [I don¡¯t know this, because I can¡¯t scan anything in her space. ¡¿ ¡¾But this original body is a little too kind. The wish is to live, marry another person, and fulfill her father''s last wish before death. She didn''t even want to know who pushed her, nor thought of revenge. ¡¿ such a Virgin, 444 is also the first time I have seen it. How pure is this mind? It¡¯s nothing difficult for Su Qiao to be alive. She remembered what happened just now. "Leave these first, let''s talk about who first." ¡¾Which who? ¡¿ She suddenly changed the subject, and 444 did not react for a moment. "Just that fool." Su Qiao felt a little tired thinking about what he was doing just now. She won¡¯t have to keep acting like this with him in the future, right? 444: "..." Is it appropriate for you to say this to your dog? [Actually, he is not stupid, nor is his brain hit, but a bit... how to put it, finely divided? Split personality? It''s not very similar. In short, the situation is a bit complicated. ¡¿ Zhao Jingting''s situation, 444 is also bad. "Then talk about his other situation first!" Get to know the background first, so as not to get killed in time. Others can be solved later. [His name is Zhao Jingting, he is 19 years old, and his brother ranks twelve, which is now the twelfth prince. Because of poor health, he was sent out of the palace and sent to the Taoist temple to recuperate. ¡¿ [Of course, this is clear. In fact, he used to talk to himself and talk to himself when he was a child. The people in the palace suspected that he was evil, so they threw him into the Taoist temple and asked the master to expel him. Evil on the body. ¡¿ ¡¾To put it bluntly, it means completely abandoning him, so in these years, no one has cared about him life or death, even his mother had never given birth to this son. ¡¿ [Fortunately, when he was a child, he once saved a dumb guard. This guard has stayed by his side all these years, which made his life a little better. ¡¿ "So, he has had this disease since he was a child?" Su Qiao was a little surprised. She thought that Zhao Jingting became like this because he was stimulated or injured his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3225： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (10 Chapter 3225 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (10) 444 shook his head: [I don¡¯t know this, I only know that since he was sent out of the palace, his condition has become more serious. ¡¿ "Why?" Is someone irritating him and wanting to make him crazy? [Ahem, probably because of "well-informed", he sees more people and things, and he plays more roles. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Can it be like this? She darkened her eyes and thought about it carefully: "If there is no reason, and she is born fine, could it be because he has experienced too many planes and his huge memory exceeds the range of his tolerance, so his memory is disordered? Up?" Before 444 suggested that she temporarily seal her previous memories into the memory ball. Wasn''t it because she was worried about this? Although this guy has a strong soul, this possibility is not ruled out, right? ¡¾His soul is so powerful, how is it possible? ¡¿ [And if it¡¯s because of memory confusion, then he wouldn¡¯t behave like this just now. He should have substituted himself into a familiar scene you used to get along with, and won¡¯t mess up these things. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while, "That''s right." Just this way, she couldn''t figure it out even more. [Should not your focus be on the matter of being killed by Li Bingyi behind him? ] 444 reminded. Su Qiao squinted his eyes, with murderous in his eyes: "What are you worried about? With me, the royal family and Li Bingyi are dead, and he will not die." "By the way, give me a powerful pill, this one has no food or drink, even if it is to be used for grabbing, you have to have the strength to do it." Thinking of Su Weixue¡¯s unknown origin, Su Qiao decided to increase her strength when she found that she could not practice. There is no force value, in this case, it is impossible to mix. The most troublesome thing is that she has to bring a guy who makes trouble from time to time. [One piece that your body can''t bear, half one piece, it just happened that there is half one piece left after I bought it before. ¡¿ "You still have it after so long?" It seems that you bought it when you were in that female superiority plane, right? ¡¾of course. ¡¿ To live at home, you have to be frugal. He is a man who can keep a house. "Okay, then half one." Can¡¯t practice, it¡¯s good to have strength. Things that can be solved with at least one punch can be solved on the spot. * In this valley, there are two hundred men and women of all ages. The house is a thatched house made of hay, or simply a simple shed. A little younger, besides following the leader to find out the news, and looking for food by the way, it is patrol and training. The older and the girl are responsible for reclaiming the land and preparing to grow some fruits and vegetables before the winter season. Generally speaking, they seem to be in order. Because it is a group, eating is a big pot meal. After absorbing half a Dali pill, Su Qiao followed everyone for lunch. said it was lunch, but it was actually a bowl of porridge with no grains of rice, too thin, plus half a bowl of wild vegetable soup without a trace of oil and water. For her, her stomach is still empty and uncomfortable after she has eaten it. After eating, Li Bingyi gathered everyone in the open space and talked to everyone about what he had discovered in the last few days. Su Qiao sat cross-legged next to Su Weixue who was obviously making some horrible idea, calmly casting threatening eyes from time to time when he didn''t see the guy behind Zhao Jingting. Surrounded by everyone, the only man standing is Li Bingyi. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3226： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (11 Chapter 3226 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (11) Although he is wearing ordinary gray cloth, his sword eyebrows and stars, Toshiro Toyosami, look extraordinary. He stood with his hand in his hand and looked around at the crowd: ¡°This is the situation outside now, so the best choice for us now is to live here with peace of mind and wait until the winter is over before making long-term plans.¡± "Don¡¯t worry, everyone. We will have houses, food, and enough clothing. As long as we work together and work together, we will be able to live a more stable and prosperous life than before." [Look, I''m drawing a big pie. If this girl is modern, he will be the MLM leader. ¡¿ Su Qiao twitched the corners of his mouth. looked at the people around him staring at Li Bingyi with admiring eyes. Don¡¯t say it, this way, it¡¯s a bit like an MLM leader is brainwashing ignorant members. Seeing that everyone had no objections, Li Bingyi was very satisfied. "Now, we start to assign our respective tasks." It should have been planned long ago, and Li Bingyi methodically began to arrange tasks. Su Qiao was wondering how to change jobs, and when she stopped picking manure and pour the ground, Su Weixue suddenly and quietly pulled her sleeve. "Xiao Qiao, work is the most glorious, we should take the initiative to take the initiative, do what we can, and contribute our meager strength to this collective." Su Weixue''s voice was very low, but there was a sense of righteousness in her words, which looked like chicken blood. People who didn''t know thought she was an upright, kind, and diligent and promising young man. "And now we are left in our house, even your dad..." After a pause, Su Weixue seemed to be afraid of her being sad, so she sighed slightly, and said helplessly: "Now we don¡¯t have a man to protect us anymore. We have to take care of what we have to do. If we don¡¯t work hard, we will be easily excluded and left behind. We should recognize the reality." Su Qiao''s mouth bends imperceptibly, "Hmm, so what?" Su Weixue seemed to have thought about it for a while, and then looked at her expectantly: "You are strong, and you are used to rough work. It shouldn''t be a problem to carry water and cut firewood, or let''s take this job. Come down?" Su Qiao: "..." Take it down? Are you afraid that your old lady is a constantly running machine, right? Not to mention there are two hundred people here. She is alone in cutting the firewood used by so many people, and she still has to carry water? Do you want her to work from morning to midnight? Does she think that the men in the team are useless decorations? Also, does she really think of herself as a fool with a bad brain? 444 propped his chin and carefully observed Su Weixue. [Host, what does this woman think in her mind? Did she deliberately want to kill you from exhaustion, so that she can save her from killing her mouth? ¡¿ After all, at this time, the most fearful thing is to get sick. ¡¾Who knows, anyway, it¡¯s just right if you don¡¯t have a good heart. ¡¿ Su Qiao doesn¡¯t matter, and nodded with approval: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really strong, so it¡¯s not a problem to do this.¡± Speaking, she directly raised her hand and said loudly: "Report to the commander. I am the one who chops wood and carries water. I am strong." Immediately she pointed to Su Weixue next to her: "Oh, and my cousin said that labor is glorious, and she has to contribute her meager strength to the collective. She was all involved in the work I used to pick up dung and pour the ground. ." "All inclusive?" Everyone was stunned, and looked at Su Weixue with skepticism. She is like this, can she pick a dung bucket? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3227： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (12 Chapter 3227 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (12) Moreover, I have to go to the river to carry water and mix in it. This is not an easy job. Although there are not many vegetable plots cultivated now. Even Li Bingyi looked at Su Weixue in surprise: "You can really do it alone? Do you need to find two more people to help you?" "I..." Su Weixue''s face flushed red, of course she was angry. Su Qiao didn¡¯t seem to see everyone¡¯s expressions, with a silly expression on her face: "Don¡¯t worry about the commander. My cousin has been very capable since she was a child, and she is also able to endure hardships. The elders in the family praised her, and her strength is not small. She is absolutely fine if she can move the dung bucket." Li Bingyi looked at Su Qiao. Seeing that she is also thin and weak, she seems to have never shouted bitterness and tiredness after picking up dung and irrigating the ground in the past two days, thinking, since she is a cousin, she is probably used to this kind of work since she was young, so she no longer doubts. "Miss Su, the job is up to you, but if you are too tired, don¡¯t hold on to it. Everyone is a group and a family. It is okay to help each other." "Yes." The word ??, Su Weixue almost squeezed out from between her teeth. She was so angry that she was about to explode on the spot. Damn stinky girl, is she taking revenge on herself? I underestimated her. Originally, she thought she was so stupid that she was asked to pick up the dung and water the ground, but she really went silently. Unexpectedly, she fell into such a big somersault today. In the next arrangement, Su Weixue didn''t hear a word at all, and she was full of questions from Su Qiao. The meeting is over soon, and the big guys go to complete their own tasks. Su Qiao went to a wooden shed for sundries and picked a wooden barrel. He was about to go to the river to fetch water. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Su Weixue before taking a few steps. At this time, she was no longer pretending to be gentle, her face was frosty, and her eyes were like knives. "Why do you say that? Why do you decide for me?" "what are you saying?" Su Qiao looked innocent, as if she didn''t understand why she was angry. "Work is glorious, take the initiative and take the initiative, do what you can do, isn''t it what you said?" "I''m going to chop wood and collect water, so no one did my previous work. I thought that it was much easier than chopping wood and collecting water, so I specially left it to you, so as not to be robbed by others. " "Look, although there is no man to protect us now, but with our hard work, we won''t be kicked out of the team, isn''t it good?" "You..." Su Weixue did not expect that she had learned to use her own words to block herself, and she was so angry that she could not speak. Su Qiao scratched his head with a blank face: "Cousin, what''s the matter with you? Why are you angry?" Su Weixue looked around. Many people are busy around. She knew that she couldn''t do anything here, so she could only take a deep breath and suppress the murderous aura in her heart. "It''s nothing, I''m going to see if the vegetables in the vegetable field have sprouted." Su Weixue was afraid that if she stayed here again, she could not help but kill this stinky girl in public. Su Qiao''s heart was almost knotted with laughter, but his face didn''t show at all, and he still looked so stupidly stupid. "No sprouting, I was watering the manure just now, it just happened, now you can take over." Su Weixue looked at the ground half-pouring. At this moment, it was exuding a disgusting smell, and she couldn''t lift her feet. Su Qiao simply stretched out his hand and pushed her: "Go, you see everyone is watching, we can''t be lazy." Su Weixue had no choice but to stiffen her body, seeing death as home, and step by step towards the long dung spoon thrown in the vegetable field. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3228： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (13 Chapter 3228 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (13) ¡¾Hahaha, host, are you afraid that it is poisonous? ¡¿ Su Weixue even asked Su Weixue to pick up the dung and pour the ground, and it was all covered. How did she come up? Su Weixue, this woman is very particular. Even under such circumstances, she still wears skin care products, and she even wears a touch of perfume on her body. The scent is mixed with the smell of shit, and I don¡¯t know what it feels like at that time. This woman still wants to hook up with Li Bingyi, but she doesn''t know that Li Bingyi can stand this taste. 444 The more I think about it, the more funny it gets, and it rolls on the ground with laughter. Su Qiao squinted his eyes: "Don''t be too silly, just stare at her." ¡¾Are you afraid of her doing bad things? ¡¿ Just now, the woman Su Weixue clearly showed murderous aura. She wanted to kill the host. Will Su Qiao be afraid of her doing bad things? Of course impossible. She is still afraid that this woman will not do it. "Fool, my stomach is so hungry." 444 seconds to understand. ¡¾Are you trying to grab something from her? ¡¿ "We can''t eat wild vegetable soup here and suffer, let her eat alone, right?" Su Qiao carried a wooden barrel weighing seven or eight catties and walked slowly towards the river in front. 444''s eyes rolled around, [Host, I thought of a good way. ¡¿ [When she takes the things out, we can expose her on the spot. She can''t explain this kind of thing, and she will definitely be burned to death as a monster. ¡¿ "I''ll talk about this later, first get the food in her space to fill up her stomach, and then I''ll talk, I''m too hungry to walk." "Also, as long as she takes things out, we can figure out her origin." For Su Qiao, the most important thing in front of him is to get something to eat and fill his stomach first. She is thinking whether she should find time to go hunting or something. Every day, it is rice soup with wild vegetable soup without any oily water. It is estimated that it will not take many days for her to become an African refugee. ¡¾Okay, I will stare at her to death. ¡¿ Thinking of the unknown things in Su Weixue''s space, and Su Weixue''s history of becoming a fan, 444 suddenly gained momentum. Su Qiao rubbed her flat belly, sighed, and went to the river to carry water. As soon as I arrived at the river, I saw Zhao Jingting walking into the forest with a hatchet from a distance. She just wanted to step forward, but the guy suddenly lowered his head, as if he had seen something terrible, and turned around in panic. "Did this guy see me?" Probably not. How do you hide when you see her? 444 scratched his chin, and guessed: [I guess this will be sober, and I feel embarrassed. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes lit up. Sober? She was really curious about what he looked like when he was awake. In the memory of the original body, this guy seems not very talkative and very withdrawn. Of course, because the time of acquaintance is not long, and the original body was sad because of her father''s death during this period, so he didn''t pay much attention to him. She really didn''t know what his true character was like. In addition, the two men did not say anything, and he was dressed in Taoist uniforms. The original body seemed to treat him as a Taoist priest, and he was quite respectful. Su Qiao put down the bucket and walked a few steps to follow. Zhao Jingting did not expect that she would follow him. He looked at a loss and walked faster. However, Su Qiao made up his mind to catch up, how could he get rid of it? The two walked in the woods for a while, Zhao Jingting stopped annoyed, "What are you doing with me." Su Qiao is like a rascal, leaning on a tree pole and raising his chin to the surroundings: "It is so wide here, how can you say that I am following you? This forest belongs to yours?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3229： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (14 Chapter 3229 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (14) "You...you have strong words." Zhao Jingting did not expect that she would say this, and his face blushed for a while. Of course, there was still a bit of uncomfortableness here. "Don''t follow me, I''m going to cut bamboo to make a bed." Su Qiao did not move. "You cut your bamboo, I pick my water, and I didn''t hinder you." Has been chasing into the woods, did she still hinder him? And she picks water, is she picking it in the woods? "You...you are shameless, men and women are not kissing each other." Zhao Jingting blushed and didn''t dare to look at her at all. He just felt that getting along with her made her whole body feel uncomfortable and awkward. Su Qiao looked at him with a face like being forced into prostitution, and found it funny. deliberately stepped forward two steps and stared at him with a smile: "Who pushed me by the pillar before? Who held my chin and molested me?" Zhao Jingting did not expect that she would suddenly mention it, her face flushed, and the whole person was like a cooked shrimp, "I...I...you...you..." You, you, me and me for a long time, Zhao Jingting turned around and ran away. It was probably because he ran too fast. He even ran off one of the cloth shoes. He grabbed it and continued running with one foot bare, as if something terrifying was chasing behind him. In a hurry, a small cloth bag fell on her body and didn''t notice it. 444 laughed almost unconsciously. ¡¾See you scared people, even the shoes ran away. ¡¿ Su Qiao was speechless. Is she really so scary? "Why did I scare him? It''s obviously his own guilty conscience." How could she be such a gentle person deliberately to scare people? 444 rolled his eyes. [Host, didn¡¯t you take a good photo with the mirror just now? It''s almost like a female bully who is robbing a man, just like asking a bully to bow. ¡¿ "Is there such an exaggeration?" Don¡¯t she just want to see what his temperament is? Ruzie seems to have been sent to Taoist temple since childhood, she was a bit withdrawn and timid. Think about the scene when he first saw it with his chin held high, high-spirited, and self-proclaimed ¡®this king¡¯. Even Su Qiao couldn¡¯t help but wonder how this guy changed. Walking a few steps slowly, Su Qiao bent over and picked up the small cloth bag that fell out of the man. Open it, and it turned out to be a pair of silver bracelets, and the style is quite beautiful. "What was the opportunity for the transformation of his master and sub-personality?" "Is it random, or does it change suddenly when it is stimulated?" ¡¾I don''t know this, you have to observe it yourself. ¡¿ 444 shook his head, expressing his helplessness. As if thinking of something, it couldn¡¯t help but reminded: [However, you¡¯d better take advantage of his sober time to analyze the current situation with him, so that he can subjectively prevent himself from revealing his true identity, otherwise, he It is Li Bingyi''s best goal to kill the chicken and the monkey. ¡¿ ¡¾At that time, you will not only have to deal with Su Weixue and Li Bingyi, but the whole team that is still growing. ¡¿ ¡¾At that time, even if one person has a mouthful of saliva, one person and a piece of pebble can kill a person, maybe there will be thousands of pluckings, and one person will do that. ¡¿ Su Qiao also had a headache when he mentioned this. "I have to go and tell the dumb guard next to him." tossed the silver bracelet in his hand, "This is pure and good in color." [Where did this guy get the bracelet? And it''s still a couple. Could it be possible that you have hooked up with any other little girls? ¡¿ "Well, it is really suspicious." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3230： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (15 Chapter 3230 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (15) A big man, but also a man in Taoist clothes, there are women''s jewelry on his body, I have to think more about it. Su Qiao originally wanted to put the bracelet in his arms, but was afraid to lose it. After thinking about it, he simply put a set on his wrist. It is safe to wear it on your hands. Because the man is now like a frightened bird, Su Qiao did not continue to look for him, but went to the river to continue to carry water. After picking up the water, she was about to cut firewood, but 444 reminded her that she was so hungry that her belly was saved. [Host, Su Weixue sneaked into the woods, maybe she got food from space, go quickly. ¡¿ Su Qiao picked up a chopper from the corner of the utility room, turned around and ran to the bamboo forest mentioned by 444. There was a small fourth, and it only took her less than two minutes to find Su Weixue who was hiding in a dense bamboo forest and gnawing on braised pig''s feet. She ran over and jumped in front of Su Weixue: "Cousin." "Ah..." Su Weixue was so scared that she almost didn''t slap her ass. Fortunately, the pig''s feet in his hand did not fall. Su Qiao stared at a pair of simple and curious eyes: "Cousin, what are you doing here?" looked down and fell on her hand: "Huh? Trotter?" Su Qiao exclaimed with excitement: "It''s really a pig''s trotter, there really are pig''s trotter, cousin, I want, I want to eat, I want to eat too." "Don''t shout so loudly." Su Weixue''s face turned black and black, she looked around, bent over and took out a bamboo basket covered with big leaves on the ground, took out a new braised pig''s feet, and gave her angrily: "Here you are." Su Qiao didn''t know what polite was, so she took it and started gnawing. "Woo... delicious, so delicious, I haven''t eaten such a delicious thing for a long time." Nest grass, is this food? Throw a handful of rice in that pot of water, is that called rice? Throw a few handfuls of wild vegetables in a pot of clean water, is that called a dish? ¡¾Host, be careful, this woman wants to kill you. ¡¿ 444 Seeing that the killing intent in Su Weixue''s eyes became stronger and stronger, she couldn''t help but remind Su Qiao, who was happily holding a pig''s hoof. Su Qiao is not really stupid, how could she not feel the colder and colder breath of Su Weixue''s body? She quickly gnawed a slapped pig''s feet clean. Just before Su Weixue was about to start her hands, she suddenly turned around and looked at her with unsatisfactory thoughts: "Cousin, are there any more?" "You must have some more, right? Give me a few more, one is not enough for me." Su Qiao is not polite, making Su Weixue who missed her even more angry. She squeezed her fist hard, and said blankly: "Nothing." "It''s impossible, there must be more." Su Qiao didn''t believe it. heartbroken, and reluctantly crying loudly: "Cousin, I am your cousin, how can you not give me anything? I¡¯m so sad, if my father knew, he would definitely be sad too. " "When he was hunting, he caught a small snake. He would rather divide you half if he didn''t eat it himself. He hasn''t been there for long. If you treat me like this, he will definitely die." Looking at the stinky girl hiding her face and crying, Su Weixue was furious. I really want to kill her now. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have any powers in her body now, there is only a storage space, and there is no 100% certainty that she can instantly affect the woman in front of her. If she escaped, she would definitely yell and attract the men from the patrol team. "Okay, stop howling, are you trying to scream everyone?" Su Weixue felt a headache because she couldn''t kill and couldn''t kill, and she couldn''t shake it off. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3231： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (16 Chapter 3231 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (16) After Su Qiao took away his hand, there was no tear on his face, and he stretched out his little hand confidently: "Then you give me meat, I want meat, I want meat, I want meat..." Su Weixue was so quarrelsome by her that she used a bamboo basket covered with a few large brown leaves to steal a pig''s feet wrapped in paper from the empty space, and stuffed it into her arms a little rudely: "Give me ." Su Qiao touched the warm pig''s trotter, which was a bit confusing. This woman¡¯s space can even be kept at a constant temperature. Thinking of Zhao Jingting and Uncle Dumb with the same face, she unceremoniously stretched out her hand again: "One is not enough, I haven''t eaten enough for many days, at least three." "You are a pig, you eat so much." Su Weixue was so angry. has given her two, she still wants it? "I don''t care, I''m going to have a full meal today." Su Qiao stretched out her hand, regardless of whether she was already angry with smoke above her head. Su Weixue gritted her teeth, took out two more pig''s feet from the space and stuffed her angrily. Su Qiao, if he was a treasure, thanked him with a smile: "Thank you, cousin, it''s really better to be a relative." Su Weixue thought she should go now, but Su Qiao suddenly grabbed the bamboo basket from her hand and uncovered the palm leaves on it. There are five apples under the leaves. 444 is a little proud and authentic: [Host, I am not wrong, there are fruits in her basket. ¡¿ A smile flashed in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes, and he took an apple from the basket with a look of surprise: "Cousin, this is the wild fruit you picked? I will try a bite." "Ah, the taste is so sweet and so much water. Since I left the village, I haven''t eaten fruit again." After eating the trotters, I have another fruit after the meal. It is so happy. Su Qiao looked intoxicated. Seeing Su Weixue gritted her teeth. This shameless stinky girl, is it over yet? She took out these fruits deliberately, and planned to take them back later for business affairs, and approached Li Bingyi by the way. Su Qiao didn''t seem to see the anger in her eyes, and ate the apple happily. "Cousin, where is this fruit tree, I''ll go pick a few more." Su Weixue''s heart was tense, and she couldn''t worry about her anger, she said quickly: "I have finished picking it, it''s gone, here you are, it''s all here." "There are only a few, I can count them with one hand." Su Qiao looked dissatisfied. Su Weixue took a deep breath, once again suppressed the hostility from the bottom of her heart, and said with a cold face: "Do you want love?" "I want it, of course I want it." Su Qiao was afraid that she would take it back, so she grabbed the bamboo basket directly, stuffed the pig''s trotter into it, and quickly covered it with palm leaves, tightly protecting it in her arms. "You have eaten something, don''t talk nonsense when you go out. If you dare to talk nonsense, then these things will be scored to others." Su Weixue wanted to say that if you dared to go out and talk nonsense, you would kill your dog, but she was afraid that Su Qiao would be offended, which would cause trouble instead. Su Qiao quickly said: "I understand, I am not a fool, I am smart." "You can come out after you eat." Su Weixue no longer wanted to say a word to her anymore, she was afraid of angering herself to death. Su Qiao looked at her back and shrugged. I''m so angry now, what can I do later. She is not a few trotters, a few apples can kill her. Touched his belly but still had a bottom, Su Qiao took out a fist-sized pig''s hoof and continued to gnaw. While leaving the bamboo forest, Su Weixue''s face was full of frost. "It''s really bad luck for eight lifetimes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3232： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (17 Chapter 3232 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (17) "Smelly girl, if you dare to get in my way, don''t blame me for sending you to be company with your dad." After nibbling the trotters, he ate two more apples. With a half-full Su Qiao, he quietly bypassed the people and returned to his thatched hut. Before no one noticed, she stepped into the next room. I wanted to remind Zhao Jingting about his identity while he was awake, and gave him something to eat by the way, but it was empty. The only thing in the house is the dumb uncle who is holding a porcelain bottle and walking out anxiously. Seeing her, Uncle Dumb hurriedly raised the bottle and tried to make gestures to her: "Ah...Ah..." "What''s wrong?" Su Qiao didn''t understand. It took a long time to figure out what he meant. "He changed again?" Uncle dumb hurriedly nodded, pointed to the porcelain bottle with only a few pills left in his hand, and called ¡®Aaa¡¯. Su Qiao''s inspiration flashed. Couldn''t... That guy changed it after taking the medicine in this bottle, right? She reached for the porcelain bottle and put it under her nose and sniffed it. "What kind of medicine is this? Why does it smell like alcohol?" Pills with alcohol? Who is so weird? "Ah..." Uncle dumb pointed at the medicine bottle, then raised his head and did several actions in a row to take the medicine. Su Qiao was finally certain. "Do you want to say that he ate this, ate too much, and then changed again?" Uncle dumb nodded in excitement. Su Qiao thought for a while, and asked with some uncertainty: "Then did he change after taking this medicine, or did he change after taking something that smells like alcohol?" The dumb uncle frowned for a while, and then slowly shook his head uncertainly on his last face. "do not know?" Forget it, wait until she researches what kind of medicinal materials are in this pill. Su Qiao put the medicine bottle directly into his arms, then took out a trotter and two apple plugs from the bamboo basket and handed it to him: "This is for you." The dumb man was stunned, and hurriedly waved his hand and shook his head, saying no. Su Qiao directly put him in his arms, shook the small basket in his hand, and said with a smile: "Take it, I still have it, keep it for him." "You find a place where no one is there and eat it quickly, so that no one can see it." After saying that, Su Qiao turned around and was about to go out to find Zhao Jingting, but before he walked out the door, he ran into a man with a sweaty man. "Little lady, where have you been? I have been looking for you for a long time and haven''t found it." As soon as they met, Zhao Jingting, who was panting, rushed over and grabbed Su Qiao''s hands tightly, frightening Su Qiao so much. ¡¾This guy, what role is this time? ] Even 444 is curious. Su Qiao stabilized the heart that almost didn''t pop out, "I''m going hunting." "Hunting?" Zhao Jingting looked blank. Su Qiao said very naturally: "I am the daughter of Orion, of course I can hunt." "And I don''t hunt, what do you eat?" As she said, she pulled him into the house, took out the trotters and apples from the bamboo basket and stuffed them into his hands: ¡°Hey, eat quickly, don¡¯t let anyone see them.¡± As she said, she deliberately moved closer, shrugging her nose, "You smell of alcohol all over you, have you stolen alcohol again?" Zhao Jingting couldn¡¯t care to look at the pig¡¯s hoof and swallowed his saliva, and quickly pleased him: "Miss, don¡¯t be angry, I just drank a little bit, just take a sip." ¡¾Hahaha, take a sip, this guy is a little too interesting, what kind of identity he is in the end, I am so curious. ¡¿ 444 thinks this plane is getting more and more interesting. In the past, it has never encountered such a fun monster. Su Qiao was also a little amused. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3233： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (18 Chapter 3233 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (18) Especially Zhao Jingting said, and made a small gesture with his hands, with pure light shining in his swarthy eyes. It looks so funny and cute. She covered her lips and coughed slightly, then she suppressed her smile, and said solemnly: "A sip is not enough, you forgot what your identity is? How can you drink too much, do you want to be a drunkard?" Zhao Jingting shrank his neck and carefully hooked Su Qiao¡¯s little finger with his little finger: "Madam, I was wrong. I shouldn''t be greedy. I will never drink again. Don''t be angry." He is like this, even if Su Qiao wants to scold him, he can''t show it. "It''s good to know that you are wrong, and eat quickly." Zhao Jingting stared at the attractive pig''s feet in his hand, swallowed, and handed the pig''s feet back to Su Qiao: "Lady, you eat, I can eat this wild fruit." Su Qiao was really touched. He looks a little silly for this role, but his affection for her is precious. "I have eaten it, this is for you, eat it quickly, it won''t be good if someone sees it later." Zhao Jingting no longer hesitated, and ate in small bites. While eating, she raised her head and smiled stupidly at Su Qiao: "The lady is so kind to me." "Lady, I will definitely work hard. When I get a fame and get a title on the gold list, I will definitely buy the best food in the world for you, and buy the best and most beautiful clothes for you." Achieve fame, gold list title? seems to be a scholar who reads, he should be a scholar. Su Qiao probably understands. One of them is a young scholar who is going to participate in the imperial examination, and the other is the daughter of the Orion family. "Okay, eat it!" "Hmm." Xiao Xiucai concentrated on eating. On the edge of ??, Uncle Dumb finally breathed a sigh of relief, and walked to the window, eating while quietly staring outside. [Hahaha, I used to be a high spirited prince, this time he turned into a little scholar, and he seems to be a little silly little scholar. ¡¿ 444 really want to know how this guy chooses the role. These characters seem to have not been experienced by him and the host before. "Be careful to laugh off your teeth and become a bald cat." Su Qiao came out coldly. "Uh?" 444 closed his mouth reflexively. After ??, it remembered that it is not a real cat at all, but a virtual cat composed of a bunch of data. It is impossible to be bald at all. * I got a good meal at noon, but in the evening, it is estimated that Su Weixue was worried that Su Qiao would appear again in a mysterious manner, so she could not eat it. Regarding this, Su Qiao expressed a great pity. How can I be afraid of others sharing, and would rather go hungry? It gets dark early in autumn, and as soon as it gets dark, there are gusts of cold wind in this already gloomy valley. Fortunately, they got the kerosene lamp, so it won¡¯t be black. In addition, as soon as it gets dark, there are night patrols in the open space and burn a lot of fire. While keeping out the cold, it can also scare the beasts in the mountains. The night in the valley is still a little light. In the thatched house, with the swaying light, Su Qiao carefully looked at the brown pill in his hand. After a while, he squeezed some **** and smelled it, and then tasted it again. 444 guessed: [Is there any poisonous herb put here? ¡¿ Otherwise, how can you change roles as soon as you eat it? This thing is not a hallucinogenic effect, right? "No." After Su Qiao carefully checked, he slowly shook his head. "Not only is it non-toxic, it is also a medicinal material that calms the mind and nourishes the brain." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3234： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (19 Chapter 3234 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (19) "Although they are not expensive herbs, they are all common, but the pills are indeed healing. The only strange thing is, why add wine to this clear brain pill?" Su Qiao is puzzled. ¡¾Could it be that Zhao Jingting is addicted to alcohol? ¡¿ 444 thought out of his mind, and thought of it all at once. ¡¾In fact, just ask who made the pill, or when he wakes up, ask himself, and everything will be understood. ¡¿ Su Qiao put the loosely pinched pill back into the bottle, "Let''s wait until he wakes up and ask himself." Uncle dumb can''t speak, he only knows nodding and shaking his head, and he doesn''t know how to ask three questions. ¡¾I don''t know how long this talented character can last. Yesterday he was sober, but you didn''t have time to tell him not to reveal his identity. ¡¿ 444 is a little worried. ¡¾You must be ready to take him away at any time. With your current ability, there is no way to deal with so many people. It is best to quickly find a way to get some poisonous weeds and come back to make some powder or something. ¡¿ Su Qiao nodded. In fact, one of the reasons why she agreed to be responsible for picking up water and cutting wood was that she wanted to find some herbs and go hunting while going to the woods to chop wood. "He himself should also know the importance of this matter, but when he is not awake, he can''t control it." In this case, she can only watch her first. "His illness is quite troublesome, like a split personality, but it''s not like it. Schizophrenia is definitely not." Schizophrenia, also called schizophrenia, has hallucinations, fantasies, auditory hallucinations, persecuted delusions, etc., and does not have multiple personalities. Split personality, also called dissociative disorder, the patient will have multiple different personalities in the same body. [Yes, the personality is split. Generally, the master personality rarely knows the existence of the sub-personality, but looking at his appearance, he obviously knows what he has done before. I look at it and think that his memory is chaotic. ¡¿ ¡¾But with his soul strength, how could memory confusion occur? He has been in this situation since he was a child, otherwise the royal family would not have thrown him so far since he was a child. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a long time but didn''t understand. "Forget it, don''t guess, now the most important thing is to find a way to help him recover." "You should understand things like memory confusion better than I do. Go to your database and check if there is any relevant useful information. Let me refer to it." She sees whether she can use hypnosis and assist other treatments to cure his disease. ¡¾Okay, I''ll find it. ¡¿ 444 also felt that this matter had to be worked out quickly. The host is now like a bomb that will explode at any time. Su Qiao stretched out and lay down on the haystack in the corner, "I''m asleep, you stare at him a little bit, don''t let him cause trouble." 444 did not respond. Because it has already scanned a figure pouncing in from the door. "Lady, maiden, our house has been thief, our house has been thief." "Huh?" Cao Cao was really there. Su Qiao immediately sat up and looked at him with some doubts: "Why are you here?" The little Xiucai suddenly forgot his purpose, and looked around with some curiosity. "Madam, you didn''t come back. I was waiting so anxiously. It turns out that you are sleeping in this room. You don''t want to tell me first, which made me find it difficult." Uncle dumb ran in anxiously, bent over Su Qiao apologetically, and then quickly pulled Zhao Jingting out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3235： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (20 Chapter 3235 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (20) Xiao Xiucai forcefully opened his hands and flexibly crawled behind Su Qiao to hide, only showing his head. "Lady, look, this is the person who suddenly broke into our house and made strange noises." It seemed that he thought that his behavior was a little inappropriate. He plucked up the courage to crawl out from behind Su Qiao, and then opened his arms to block her in front: "Miss, don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched twice and got up from the ground. "Ahem, he is not a strange person, he is your distant cousin, who came to join us, have you forgotten?" "Cousin far away? Come to join us?" Xiaoxiu looked at the dumb uncle suspiciously. After a while, he shrank his neck, a little frightened and said: "But he looks so scary." Su Qiao glanced at the dumb uncle pityingly, and explained in a good voice: "I just looked a little bit fierce, in fact, others are very gentle." "Oh." The little Xiucai finally stopped being afraid, and took the lady''s hand instead: "Miss, let''s go home quickly." looked at the dumb uncle standing there with an awkward look, he stopped again: "I''ll live with you in this room, let my cousin live in that room." Uncle Dumb became more anxious when he heard this, and shook his head and waved his hand again. "Aaa...Aaa..." The little Xiucai pointed at him curiously: "Miss, you think he is so strange." Su Qiao certainly understands what the dumb uncle wants to say. Although she and Zhao Jingting know each other, after all, there are differences between men and women. Live together, it will damage her reputation. "He can''t talk, he feels uncomfortable at first, and we can''t talk about him like this and add to his sadness." "I understand." Xiaoxiu has read books and is a knowledgeable person. arched his hands decently: "Cousin, how offended Xiaosheng is, please forgive me." The dumb uncle shook his head quickly, indicating that he didn''t care. Su Qiao twisted his eyebrows for a while, and said to the dumb uncle: "Let him sleep here!" In the future, she will pay close attention to Zhao Jingting, and she will definitely walk very close to him. Plus, Zhao Jingting seems to have slowly recognized her, and transformed her twice in a row, treating her as someone he knew and had a lot to do with him. There will be no less involvement between the two in the future. Instead of being passive at the time, Su Qiao decided to cut off these troubles from the source. The dumb uncle was stunned, and immediately gestured something anxiously. How can this be? Men and women can¡¯t get married, how can his master stay in Miss Su to sleep? Isn¡¯t this the girl who harmed her innocence? Su Qiao carefully recalled the memory of knowing Zhao Jingting, and soon found the loophole. "My father had already betrothed me to him before he died. From now on, I will be married to him, and there is no problem sleeping." Speaking, she stretched out her hand, and the silver bracelet on her wrist was very dazzling in the light. "Look, this was the betrothal gift he gave at the time, but the situation is not so good now, so everything can be simplified." 444 Covering his face: [Host, I''m going to blush for you. ¡¿ Its host''s face is getting thicker and thicker, and even such shameless silly words can be made up casually. Su Qiao: "..." She didn''t want to, but in the current situation, if you don''t do this, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome in the future. Xiao Xiucai happily shook Su Qiao¡¯s hand: ¡°Yes, this is the token of love given to the lady when I made the appointment with the lady. The lady is so beautiful to wear.¡± Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. What she just said was a betrothal gift, so why has it become a token of love again? And is it time to praise her now? This guy, even stupid, never forget to slap her ass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3236： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (twenty one Chapter 3236 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (twenty one) Uncle dumb looked suspicious. Why doesn¡¯t he know this? At the beginning, he and his master found Father Su who had been bitten by a beast in the mountains. They had nowhere to go anyway, so they sent him back. Only that night, he died. Uncle dumb carefully recalled that night, the master actually went out. Later, the master insisted on staying in this team again and refused to leave. Could it be because he and Ms. Su had already made a marriage at that time? In other words, before Father Su died, he agreed to take care of Miss Su? When Uncle Dumb was hesitating, Xiao Xiucai had already pushed him out of the house: "Cousin, it''s late at night, you go back to rest soon, and my lady and I will have to rest too." Uncle Dumb opened his mouth, wanting to say something, finally sighed, turned and left. Little Xiucai didn''t care about him at all. After he left, he quickly put down the door made of straw mats, and ran back to the corner happily. Su Qiao spread out the haystack, and put some old clothes on it. He lay outside and patted the position inside: "Hurry up and go to bed." This whole day, not only had to guard against others, but also had to accompany him to make up stories. She was also very tired. Little Xiucai quickly took off her shoes, crawled over and fell asleep obediently. Thinking of something, I sat up again, took a quilted jacket from my body and covered Su Qiao''s body: "Madam, I will cover you with a quilt so that you can''t catch the cold." Su Qiao also took a robe left by his original father and put it on him, "Well, go to sleep." * The next morning, Su Qiao took Zhao Jingting to the river to fetch water, wash his face by the way, then plucked branches and wiped his teeth, and combed his hair with a homemade simple wooden comb dipped in water. Waiting for them to tidy up, and when they came back with the water, there was a mess on the open space that they used for training on weekdays. There are curses, crying, curses and discussions. "what''s happenin?" Su Qiao poured water into the tank used to hold the water, put down the wooden barrel and walked over. [Something happened. When a girl went to the woods to look for wild vegetables, she was dragged into the woods and strengthened. Now the girl alleged that a big man named Chu San raped her. ¡¿ ¡¾Chu Sanyi didn''t admit it at first, but later said that the woman took the initiative to seduce him, just to let him protect her in the future and find food for her. ¡¿ Su Qiao squeezed in from the crowd, and at a glance she saw a **** the ground who was embarrassed and crying with eyes like peaches. The girl is at most fifteen or sixteen years old. Although she is very thin, she is very delicate and looks like a quiet girl. At this time, there was no one around her. The expressions on the faces of the people onlookers were either suspicious or contemptuous. Occasionally, a few obviously disagree, but they just looked at her with pity and didn''t say a word for her. The girl was full of grief, her tears seemed to break the bank, her teary eyes dimly pointed at a sturdy black man in the crowd, trying to explain: "It''s really not me, I didn''t, I didn''t seduce him, it was him... he was covering my mouth and dragging me into the depths of the forest forcibly." "I really didn''t sell myself for food, it was really not my voluntary choice, I..." The girl was crying so hard that she couldn''t help herself. However, it only attracted the eyes of people who were indifferent, suspicious and mocking, or pitiful. A hunchbacked man with a little white hair walked over and kicked her over: "Shut up, is it too embarrassing enough? You don¡¯t break yourself, why are you coming back?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3237： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (twenty two Chapter 3237 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (twenty two) "Father..." The girl didn''t expect her own experience. Not only did she fail to attract her father''s care and affection, but she fisted together and became even more desperate. However, the hunchback man has a face full of frost: "Don''t call me father, my ancestors of the Ding family have lost all the faces of you. Starting today, you are not in my Ding family." A middle-aged woman rushed out of the hunchbacked man and hugged the **** the ground: "My son, your life is so bitter, how could you encounter such a thing!" "Mother..." Ding Qiulan firmly hugged her mother''s familiar embrace and wept loudly, crying out all the fear and all the grievances. "Shut up to Lao Tzu, and if you want to cry, roll away and cry, don''t lose Lao Tzu''s face." The hunched man rushed forward angrily, grabbed his daughter by the hair, and dragged her out. Ding mother was distressed and anxious. She didn''t know what to do, she rushed to her with tears and hugged her daughter again. "My son, it''s useless to be a mother, just accept your fate! When you reborn in your next life, you must vote for a good person, and don''t cast it in your mother''s belly again." "Mother..." Ding Qiulan did not expect that even her mother wanted her to die, and her crying became even more desperate. Chu San walked two steps in the same place a little irritably, and then rushed over and said impatiently: "Why cry, what a big deal, I will marry her." Father and mother Ding stopped making trouble when he said. Obviously, the two are quite satisfied with this result. However, Ding Qiulan was full of fear and disgust for Chu San. She couldn''t imagine that she would be with such a rude, wicked, and nonsense man in the future. "I do not!" "I will not marry you when I die." Ding mother hurriedly covered her mouth: "My son, just marry you!" "In this life, a woman always has to marry someone, marry a man, marry a man, dress and eat. There are days and no tomorrow, and you will not starve to death if you follow him." "Mother... I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to marry him." Ding Qiulan firmly grabbed her mother''s sleeve, shook her head vigorously, tears pouring out one by one. Unexpectedly, Chu San didn¡¯t think that he was hard to feel soft-hearted, but he kindly treated him as a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs, and suddenly sank his face: ¡°Hmph, I pity you, so I gave you a way to survive. Since you don¡¯t want it, I can¡¯t ask for it.¡± ¡¾What kind of ghost logic is this? I''m so angry. ¡¿ 444 was so angry that it smoked from the top of her head, and she wanted to rush out and beat the man to death. Su Qiao also coldened his face. Really hell. A **** can still be so high, bullying the victim like charity. Is it possible that he raped someone and is willing to marry, but people still have to thank him? Su Qiao rolled up her sleeves and was about to go forward, Xiao Xiucai grabbed her little hand: "Miss, what are you going to do?" Su Qiao raised his chin at the man named Chu San: ¡°I¡¯ll teach him a lesson, let him know what the sky is high and the earth is thick.¡± Xiaoxiu blinked: "But if the fight is not good, we should convince people with reason." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. At this time, of course, he is ¡®convincing people with his fists¡¯. If the other party is a reasonable person, things like this will not happen. However, because Xiao Xiucai is still quite cute, Su Qiao did not directly refute him. "You mean, courtesy first, then soldiers, right?" Xiao Xiucai slightly twisted her eyebrows and thought, "Well, it''s almost the same." Su Qiao nodded. understood. She took a few steps forward and looked at Chu San with a cold and arrogant expression. "Chu San, do you think that you are better than us, you can fight against the officers and soldiers of the court, you can fight against the bandits, and you can find food, so you can bully people casually?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3238： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (twenty three Chapter 3238 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (twenty three) Unexpectedly, Chu San had some people running up to take care of his affairs. stared at Su Qiao coldly: "Little girl, don''t be uncomfortable, otherwise I will clean up with you." Su Qiao was not angry, but turned to look at Xiao Xiucai. "Little Xiucai, did you hear that? He wants to clean up with me. Am I a tribute?" Xiaoxiu scratched her head, a little entangled: "This, it should, forget it." "That''s good." Su Qiao nodded slightly. Slowly rolled up his sleeves again. In the next second, go straight forward, lift your foot and kick hard. Chu San let out a scream, and lay on the ground curled up while clutching his lower abdomen, his face pale in pain and his expression distorted. The people around were so frightened that they stepped back several steps involuntarily. ¡¾Haha, I got a KO with one kick, it¡¯s really exciting. ¡¿ 444 is a pity, why didn¡¯t he kick the man¡¯s **** without a kick, let him taste the pain of not being a man in the future. Su Qiao did not do this. Of course, he was too dirty for fear of dirtying his feet. Although her dusty cloth shoes seem quite dirty. stepped forward slowly, kicked Chu San''s foot with his toe, "What is your name, I didn''t use much strength, why are you calling so loudly, people will misunderstand it, okay?" "you¡­¡­" Chu San finally eased a little, and was about to get up to teach Su Qiao, but Su Qiao took advantage of the situation and kicked it over again. Xiao Xiucai didn''t know where he hugged a dirt bump, and directly hit Chu San''s upper face, and directly smashed Chu San, who was about to get up, to the ground again. "Bah...Bah..." "You...you..." Chu San spit out the dirt in his mouth, his eyes were red with anger, and he stared at Su Qiao and Zhao Jingting angrily, wishing to kill them immediately. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, and sneered: "Why, refuse? If you refuse to accept, stand up and fight." "Oh, I still want to fight against the people of the court. Just your body, which fell as soon as the wind blows. It is estimated that you have been frightened and collapsed before the sword is released?" "Lady, is he really in bad health?" Xiao Xiucai leaned out from behind her and asked curiously. Su Qiao nodded: "Of course, do you look at my little arms and legs, as if you can kick a big man down casually?" Xiaoxiu carefully looked at her wife, and shook her head: "It''s not like." When ?? cast his gaze on Chu San again, there was also a trace of contempt in his eyes. "It turns out that he just looks strong, but in fact... he is strong outside and inside." Su Qiao said: "The embroidered pillow is strong in the outside world." Xiaoxiu thought for a while, "Manny, since he is so weak, then let''s spare him." Su Qiao was a little surprised. Didn¡¯t he just hit people with soil bumps? Is it just because she is afraid of being bullied? "you sure?" This kind of person is not once afraid or killed, and it is estimated that there will be moths in the future. Su Qiao originally wanted to break the man¡¯s leg, so that he would no longer be arrogant and could no longer harm others. The little Xiucai shook his head solemnly and said: "Sage Yun, you have to be forgiving and forgiving. Now that he has learned the lesson, it is better to let him go!" Su Qiao was speechless. Is it really stupid or fake? You still know "forgive others and forgive others" His gaze swept across the stunned crowd, and Ding Qiulan, who was full of hatred and relief, Su Qiao thought for a while, and didn''t do anything to Chu San again. "You guys wait for me." Chu San stared at the two Su Qiao with a full face, then clutched his abdomen, got up from the ground embarrassedly, and ran away from the crowd. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3239： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (twenty four Chapter 3239 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (twenty four) "Huh, be nosy." The hunchbacked man glared at Su Qiao dissatisfiedly, then turned and left. Ding Qiulan¡¯s mother-in-law hesitated, glanced at her daughter apologetically, and hurriedly caught up with her husband. Other onlookers, no one dared to get close to Su Qiao, whispering and scattered. In the end, only Ding Qiulan, Su Qiao and Zhao Jingting were left on the scene, as well as the dumb uncle who was standing behind them. Ding Qiulan glanced desperately at the parents who had left, stood up tremblingly, saluted in the direction of Su Qiao and others, turned and walked towards the woods. It''s just that a man ran up quickly and blocked her way. He didn''t know what he said to her, and then the two went to the south of the valley together. Su Qiao thought for a while, as if Li Bingyi lived there. It should be Li Bingyi who brought people out to find food and clothing. Just as Su Qiao thought, Li Bingyi just returned and changed his clothes when he heard his men report the incident. asked someone to call Chu San, and at the same time, another client, Ding Qiulan, was called for questioning. As a result, Chu San certainly shirks responsibility in every possible way. "Commander, I really didn''t take the initiative. It was this stinky lady who seduced me. I couldn''t hold back it. This is..." Chu San killed him and the responsibility was not on him, with a grieved expression, as if he was the one who had been strengthened, turning his head and staring at Ding Qiulan fiercely, bitterly: "It must be that there are no males in their family, no young male laborers. Seeing that I am strong and able to fight, that''s why they looked at me and set up a set for me." Su Qiao just arrived. Hearing this, he sneered unceremoniously: "Just you, are you still strong?" "When I look at you, I look at Zhuang. In fact, my body has been hollowed out a long time ago. Otherwise, how could I still be unable to withstand my kick!" Since it''s already done, she just manages it to the end. Some people saw Su Qiao and the others following Ding Qiulan and the others, and they couldn¡¯t help but follow. What I thought was over, has once again attracted everyone''s attention. Li Bingyi had heard about Su Qiao from his subordinates just now, and looked at her with a little surprise: "Are you very strong?" I only heard that this girl has been used to rough work since she was a child, so she doesn¡¯t have the squeamishness of ordinary women. She originally thought she was just a rough village girl. She didn¡¯t expect the strength to kick a strong man directly. It seems that this girl is not too courageous. Su Qiao nodded very perfunctorily: "Ordinary, okay." Su Weixue suddenly ran out from nowhere, and explained: "Her father is a hunter and raised her as a son since she was a child, so she is stronger than ordinary women, and of course she has a greater appetite than ordinary women. " Being a son means being rude in words and deeds. Big appetite, which means very edible. People who are very edible at this time are the most disgusted, not to mention that if a woman eats too much, even her husband¡¯s family is not easy to find. Su Weixue finished, without waiting for Su Qiao to refute, she immediately frowned and looked at the jacket on her body again and said: "Xiao Qiao, how long have you been wearing your clothes?" "Now we are here, and it is not as short of water as before. There is a small river in front of it. It has been here for several days. Why don''t you wash it?" Su Qiao was speechless. This woman has no green tea practice, but she wants to move up. If it is the original Su Weixue, it is estimated that the acting will look a little bit like, after all, she is delicate and tender, and she thinks carefully. As for the one in front of me, I am obviously used to going straight back and forth, and I don¡¯t have much scheming. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3240： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (25 Chapter 3240 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (25) Su Qiao bends the corners of her mouth imperceptibly. Let this girl teach you what is acting! "Cousin, how can I be like you, I have clean clothes to wear every day, I only have this set of clothes, if I wash it, what shall I wear?" Many onlookers nodded when they heard this. Many of them only have one set of clothes. There are a few clothes changed and washed. These are men who have frequently followed the leader to inquire about news and find food recently, or there are young laborers at home, and they can also follow the light. Other old, weak, sick and disabled, they can only wait for the commander to collect the old clothes to come back and distribute one or two. Su Weixue was just looking at Su Qiao in Li Bingyi¡¯s face. She forgot about it for a while, and quickly said kindly: ¡°Ahem, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier if you didn¡¯t have any clothes to change? Would I still be reluctant to bear a set of clothes?¡± "Then you can get a new set for me now, and I will take off and wash my body in a while." Su Qiao didn''t know what kind of politeness was at all. Su Weixue had no choice but to turn back to her hut. As soon as she entered the room, the graceful expression on her face instantly converged, and her face was gloomy: "Smelly girl, is this trying to get something from me?" "Huh, pretend to be stupid with me, false me? I''m afraid you are dead." Su Weixue sneered, and found a new set of pink-blue thin coats from the space. These were taken by some farmers on the road before camping here. In fact, she has down jackets in her space, but she didn''t dare to wear them. ¡¾Host, this woman is so poisonous, she actually dropped the venom extracted from the teeth of the alien animal on the clothes. ¡¿ 444 has been monitoring Su Weixue, but she did not expect that she would pour something into the clothes interlayer. She was really frightened. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed. Alien animal? "So, this woman may really come from the end times?" [It¡¯s about nine out of ten, this woman has a brutal murderous aura that ordinary people don¡¯t have. It feels like someone who has been accustomed to life and death and has a lot of blood on her hands. ¡¿ "Can''t she really get that space here?" Su Qiao felt a little moved when she thought that there was food, drink, and clothes in Su Weixue''s space. 444 shook his head: [Unless she is killed, it is possible to do it at the moment of her death. ¡¿ Ok. Kill her, and the things in that space may not be able to be taken. Isn¡¯t that killing chickens to get eggs? The situation in front of her, it is still serious to keep her first, and get more meat to eat. "Cousin, here, the clothes are old, but I have washed them and they are very clean." Su Weixue smiled and stuffed her clothes to Su Qiao. pretending to be inadvertent, glanced at the direction of Zhao Jingting and the dumb uncle, some hesitant to say: "By the way, cousin, you should keep some distance with that Taoist priest..." "After all, you are not too young anymore. Men and women are not able to accept the teaching, so you still need to pay attention to it, so as not to ruin the reputation." Xiao Xiucai probably heard it plainly, and was anxious to step forward, but was caught by the dumb uncle. Because Su Qiao had already confessed to him before, not let them go forward, especially the young master, must not let him mess around. Su Weixue looks like I''m all for your good. Su Qiao was a bit ignorant. is really arrears of IQ, no wonder there is a space that can¡¯t survive the end of the world. If it''s really for her, would you say this in front of so many people? Would it imply that her relationship with the little Taoist priest is unclear? Does she really think that people in ancient times are innocent fools? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3241： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (26 Chapter 3241 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (26) Even if you don¡¯t have common sense, you should have seen a few Gongdou Operas, right? Su Qiao decided to help make up a supplementary lesson, let her know that the human heart is sinister, so that the next time she encounters the situation of the end of the world, she will receive a boxed lunch within two episodes. Wiping the corner of her eyes, Su Qiao said with a distressed expression: "Cousin, I know, you dislike him for falling into the family, and disgusting him is now down. It''s not everybody''s young master. I dislike him because he was stimulated and his mind was not clear. But since my dad had already betroth me to him before he died, it would be impossible for me to leave him by marrying a chicken and a chicken, and a dog as a dog." Xiao Xiucai finally pushed the dumb uncle away, rushed to the front, and took Su Qiao''s hand in an anxious manner: "Lady, don''t cry, let''s go home and ignore this bad woman." Although he didn''t understand Su Qiao''s words very well just now, he knew that his lady was sad because of Su Weixue. "I''m okay." Su Qiao was afraid that he would mess around, so he quickly calmed him down. Everyone was surprised to see this scene. "So already married?" "Who said that the little girl is not clear with the Taoist priest? They are already married, and even if her father did it before his death, how come such rumours of the derogatory festival come out? Isn''t it harmful? ?" Everyone is not a fool, and the sight of Su Weixue fell on Su Weixue. This girl looks kind, but in fact she thinks carefully. Even Li Bingyi stared at her with a scrutinizing look. Su Weixue can''t feel everyone''s sight, her face is very bad: "Cousin, when did you get married with him? When did your uncle betroth you to him?" Xiao Xiucai was still distressing her own lady, and was carefully rubbing the corners of her eyes with her sleeves. When she heard this, she suddenly shouted: "You are fierce, what my lady is doing." "This is my betrothal gift from my lady. We are married a long time ago." "Lady, ignore her. When I get a fame in the future, I will definitely buy you a better one. I envy her." "Ok." Su Qiao nodded softly. Immediately turned his head to look at Su Weixue who was angry: "Cousin, you leave us alone." "Cousin, I''m just an ordinary little village girl. Dad is just a hunter. I''m very satisfied to be married to him. I can''t compare with your cousin." "You have been beautiful since you were a child, and your mouth is sweet. You will please your grandfather and grandmother. Whether you are a female worker, you will surely be able to marry a senior master in the future." "Although Member Liu¡¯s family was hit by bandits, everyone except Master Liu was killed by the bandits, but that has nothing to do with you." "Those who say that your life is too hard, you must kill the Liu family and the whole family are nonsense. Don''t believe it. You must find someone who is rich, capable, and high in status." Su Qiao also has a ¡®sister¡¯s deep affection¡¯ expression, but her expression, eyes, and tone are all true and sincere, not as fake as Su Weixue. Su Weixue''s face became darker as she listened, she was trembling with anger, and she didn''t care about maintaining the illusion of''sister love'': "What are you talking about nonsense?" Su Qiao glanced around, his expression was a little annoyed, as if regretting his failure, and nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, I was talking nonsense. I was talking nonsense just now. I usually like to talk nonsense." After finishing speaking, she didn''t wait for Su Weixue to reply, she put the clothes in her hand back to Su Weixue: "By the way, cousin, you should take this clothes back and wear it by yourself. You wear this clothes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3242： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (27 Chapter 3242 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (27) Su Qiao covered his nose and took a big step back. "The clothes on you look clean, but they are really smelly, as if they have just been fished out of a dung bucket. Couldn''t you pour it on your body when you watered the ground with dung water?" Su Qiao said, while pulling Xiao Xiu by the way, he took two steps back. Everyone sniffed carefully. Don''t tell me, Su Weixue really has a strange smell on her body. It is not only the smell of shit, but also other weird smells. When the two are mixed together, it makes people smell like they want to spit out the overnight meal. Although they are not without any smell, but at most they are sweaty. Everyone took two steps silently. Even Li Bingyi frowned, his eyes flashed with disgust. Su Qiao saw his expression in his eyes and almost couldn''t help laughing. Su Weixue fell in love with Li Bingyi, who was handsome and capable of leadership, and wanted to hook him up. She dressed beautifully every day, and she quietly put on invisible foundation on her face, and she was still wearing perfume. As a result, not only is the other party not attracted to her, but rather resentful. Li Bingyi used to be the son of an official. He has been pampered since he was a child, and he has probably been in contact with famous ladies. Even if he is in trouble now, the pride in his bones is hard to erase. "You and I¡­¡­" Su Weixue was ashamed and angry, pointing to Su Qiao and speechless. Xiao Xiucai hurriedly took Su Qiao out, with a look of disgust and said: "It''s stinking, lady, let''s go back and stay away from her." Su Qiao did not refuse, and left with him in a good mood. As for Ding Qiulan and Chu San, under so many eyes, Li Bingyi would never dare to be too blatant even if he wanted to cover Chu San. Because of this time the team was pulled up. Although he is now the leader, in fact, everyone is only willing to follow him because he has so many people who know some martial arts. If he is smart, not only will he not be selfish, he will also severely punish Chu San. Just as Su Qiao guessed, Li Bingyi did not follow his own favor because Chu San was a subordinate he had convened. After passing through Ding Qiulan and knowing that she would not marry Chu Sanxis Ningren, he punished Chu San publicly. command. His move made people in the team respect and respect him more. Regarding this, Su Qiao just smiled, and took Xiao Xiucai and Uncle Dumb to the woods. Su Qiao and Uncle Dumb¡¯s task is to carry water and chop wood. Zhao Jingting¡¯s task is to chop bamboo into strips and weave bamboo baskets and baskets for others. It just happens that three of you can accompany you. When others saw it, they didn''t think there was any problem, because everyone knew that Su Qiao and the little Taoist priest were married. And by the order of the parents. Zhao Jingting also exercised with the masters of Taoism since childhood, so the three of them are not bad. It is said that the art masters are bold. They did not only move outside the forest as usual, but went to the depths of the forest. Chopping wood and bamboo, it will not delay Su Qiao to find herbs and poisonous weeds, and then go hunting by the way. Su Qiao also did not hide his skills and extraordinary strength. Uncle Dumb was surprised at first, but later thought that her father was an old hunter, and felt normal again. As for Xiao Xiucai, he didn''t think about this at all, just cheered and cheered for his lady. At noon that day, they grilled snake meat and rabbit meat in the woods, and then walked back until they had a round belly. Of course, they have not forgotten their mission. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3243： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (28 Chapter 3243 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (28) I have enough energy to work when I''m full, and Su Qiao''s strength is very strong, a few hatchets can cut a tree thicker than a thigh, not to mention bamboo. So, when they came out of the forest, the edge of the forest was quickly piled up with wood, branches, and bamboo. Everyone saw the small pile of wood, and they had no doubt that the three of them had eaten alone in the woods. In fact, at this time, it is said that everyone is eating a big pot of rice, but if anyone finds something to eat by accident, everyone will hide it and eat it by themselves. After finishing the wood, Su Qiao returned to the house and took a cloth towel that was too old to see the color. He went to the river to wipe his body and then wash his feet. In order to avoid suspicion, she chose the river section slightly above. She remembered that there were a few big rocks by the river, which could cover one or two. It¡¯s just that there are already people in that place today. Su Qiao originally turned around and wanted to leave, but she was a bit familiar with her back, he hesitated, and stepped forward. It turned out to be Ding Qiulan, the girl who was raped by Chu San. She ran here at this time, the purpose is obvious. Su Qiao supported the edge of the big stone, jumped onto the stone, and sat down cross-legged. "Just die like this, are you willing?" "If you change me, even if I die, I have to back up." When she came back just now, she also heard so much. It is said that although Chu San will be punished in public tomorrow, he will not be executed. One is the current law, and there is no such thing as the execution of the rapist. It is generally an exile for thousands of miles after being blamed. In this era, the raped women, whether they are the ruling class or the common people, all advocate and acquiesce in women''s suicide and observance. Second, Ding Qiulan¡¯s parents have agreed to a settlement after Chu San promised to raise them for three years. Simply put, except that Chu San was criticized and beaten up a few times, nothing happened. It¡¯s ridiculous that everyone still thinks it¡¯s fair to such a result. For the first point, Su Qiao feels more funny. Aren¡¯t these insurgents trying to overthrow the tyranny of the royal family? Why do you still have to respect the laws of the court when you encounter this kind of thing? "But I..." Of course, Ding Qiulan was not reconciled to a villain who ruined her life. But she is just a weak woman, and even her parents don¡¯t recognize her. What can she do? Su Qiao threw a small stone into the water, and said faintly: "It''s man-made." "It''s just a man, and he''s not an army. You can just think of a way to kill him." This kind of unhealthy wind that encourages rapists, Su Qiao does not intend to sit on the sidelines. There are a lot of women in the team. If you don''t kill the chickens and monkeys, I am afraid that those men who have nowhere to vent their energy will learn. Ding Qiulan still looks sad. If she could kill a tall man like Chu San casually, she wouldn''t be here anymore. Su Qiao turned her head and glanced at her: "Live, you can hope for revenge only when you are alive." Although famous festivals are really more important to women than fate in this era, Su Qiao does not want her to really die like this. The little girl who is only fifteen years old is too wronged. "But how do I live?" Father felt that she was ashamed and wished she would die immediately. Although her mother was reluctant, she cried to make her admit her life. Let her marry the animal that harmed her and ruined her life. Ding Qiulan covered her face, tears slipping from her fingers. "It''s not you that is wrong. You can live as you should. At this time, is it possible to open an ancestral hall in the village like before and give you to Shentang?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3244： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (29 Chapter 3244 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (29) "As for your parents, you have already done so with them in your life, so you can be a nun or a monk!" In this chaotic world, just leave here and go to a place where you don¡¯t know her, and you can still live. It''s just that it is difficult for ancient women to accept this concept! Ding Qiulan stopped crying in a low voice: "A monk?" If you can really become a nun, it would be great. Unfortunately, at this time, I can¡¯t even find a nun''s house. Su Qiao thought for a while, and pointed to her directly: "You can go and become a monk if you take revenge." "Also, revenge this matter, I will help you." Ding Qiulan looked wrong: "Will you really help me?" "Helping you can be regarded as helping myself. I don''t want a man to give me an idea in the future." Su Qiao jumped off the stone, squatted by the river and began to wash his face and feet. Ding Qiulan did not speak for a while, and for a long time, she nodded firmly and firmly: "Okay, after taking revenge, I will use the rest of my life to atone for the Bodhisattva." "..." Su Qiao was speechless for a while. Killed a **** who raped himself. What sin needs to be redeemed? Doesn¡¯t this seem to be too bad for her? Forget it, as long as she doesn''t seek death anymore. "I can be considered a good deed every day." Su Qiao soaked his feet in the water and sighed comfortably. Ding Qiulan took the initiative to go not far away, helping Su Qiao stare at her surroundings to prevent anyone from coming over. Seeing this, Su Qiao simply untied her clothes and wiped her body well. You can¡¯t take a bath, it¡¯s okay to wipe it. After finishing everything, Su Qiao suggested: "You can sleep in a room with me tonight!" Her parents guessed that when she died, her house would definitely not be able to go back. Ding Qiulan shook her head quickly and whispered: "No, I can sleep outside your house." She didn''t dare to stay in the forest at night, and other places must be disgusting. Although Su Qiao is a good person, she was too embarrassed to disturb them. It''s just that Ding Qiulan will be afraid if she is too far away from Su Qiao, and she will feel at ease if she is closer, and she will not think about it. "It''s cold in the mountains at night." Su Qiao reminded him. "I will secretly go back to the house and take the thick coat out. Don''t worry about me, I will be fine." Ding Qiulan is not afraid of cold at all, nor is she afraid of catching the cold, she is only afraid of men who are deliberately suspicious. "It''s up to you, then." Su Qiao is not a bad-hearted person, and he is even touched by being able to help her here. In the afternoon, Su Qiao took the little celebrity-like show to pick water for a while, chopped firewood for a long time, and chopped all the wood dragged out of the forest and piled it into the big shed for sundries. Just when it was almost finished, the lovely voice of 444 finally came to mind. ¡¾Host, come on, Su Weixue sneaked into the woods. ¡¿ "It''s time for dinner." Su Qiao looked up at the sky, taking advantage of the little Xiucai who was still there to chop the firewood, and walked away. There is a small fourth, and it didn¡¯t take long to find Su Weixue. Su Qiao suddenly appeared next to Su Weixue again in a mysterious manner. smiled and looked at the meat folder in her hand: "Cousin, where did you get the delicious food back?" Su Weixue did not expect that she could find her after changing places. Thinking of what happened in the morning, her face darkened and her eyes were murderous: "What are you doing here." "Why can''t I come? We are cousins, dear." Su Qiao¡¯s face is so thick that he can fight the city wall, and he smiles and says: "Cousin, cousin, we share blessings and share difficulties, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3245： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (30 Chapter 3245 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (30) Su Weixue used her hand unconsciously, and the half-eaten Roujia Mo was squeezed and deformed, and the mineral water bottle in the other hand was almost flattened. stared at her blankly and coldly: "What do you want?" The hatchet in Su Qiao''s hand slashed to the side of the tree pole, but the hatchet sank deep into the tree pole with that easy knife. "I don''t want to be so bad, I just want to give my cousin something to me when I get something delicious." "My cousin is full now, and the whole family is not hungry, but I am different. It is hard for me to drag the family away." Su Weixue looked at the hatchet that steadily plunged into the tree pole, her face became colder. She is obviously a threat. Hmph, if it weren¡¯t that she has no abilities and no hot weapons in the space, would she really be afraid that she is just a little bit stronger? Wait, there is always time to clean up you. "Are you really married to that stupid Taoist priest?" Su Qiao''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. "Of course, my dad gave me a kiss before he died." "Why didn''t I know? Why didn''t you tell me?" In the past, this stupid girl would give her a little bit of delicious food, and would tell her anything. I didn¡¯t expect to hide things like marriage so tightly now. looked away. Su Qiao blinked and said with a happily face: "Cousin, do you want to follow the ceremony? In fact, it is not too late for you to follow the ceremony." Su Weixue: "..." Taking a deep breath, suppressing the anger in her heart, she said with a cold face: "For the sake of your relatives and my relatives, I will give you a copy of the stuff, but you should shut your mouth for me in the future. Don''t say anything, otherwise, I''m not easy to provoke." Su Qiao cocked the corners of her mouth, "Hehe, in fact, as long as the cousin first shuts up and does not mess up my reputation, I am too lazy to take care of it, let alone prevent her from hooking up with powerful men." Su Weixue snorted coldly, lifted the basket on the ground, reached out to the cloth-covered basket, took out two paper-bags wrapped in meat tongs, and stuffed her angrily. Su Qiao glanced, a little dissatisfied: "Just so?" "Cousin, we are three people, my man, and his cousin, and you don''t know that I have a big appetite, just these two, just enough to cushion my stomach." "His dumb cousin is so strong, can''t he still find something to eat? Let me be a woman?" Su Weixue felt that she was simply unreasonable. Su Qiao ¡®cut¡¯, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being strong these days? It¡¯s not about doing farm work, so you have to be flexible and have a way out.¡± "When the three of us add up, we don''t even have a cousin in your head. Otherwise, you won''t be the only cousin who finds such a good ¡®path¡¯, but we can only eat wild vegetable soup with everyone every day." Su Qiao bit the word ¡®luzi¡¯ hard and slow, obviously threatening. Su Weixue was helpless, so she could only secretly take out five more meat clips from the space, and put all her bones into her arms. Su Qiao suddenly took out a cloth bag from which pocket, put the six meat tongs into it, and looked afterward: "Cousin, let''s have a few more trotters. The trotters tasted good last time. My grandfather likes it very much." Su Weixue was so angry that she almost didn''t explode on the spot. However, she had nothing to do with Su Qiao, so she gritted her teeth and took out two fist-sized trotters and threw them to her, bitterly: "Forget about it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3246： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (31 Chapter 3246 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (31) Fearing that she would stretch out her hand again, Su Weixue left after speaking. The painful look was like cutting her own flesh. "Didn¡¯t my cousin always tell people outside that I eat a lot? How could I hold on." Su Qiao stuffed the pig''s trotters into the cloth bag, tightened the mouth, and walked in the other direction. The relaxed and cozy look, looks particularly unflattering. [Host, I think you want her food, just like her life, a person with space, as for her? ¡¿ 444 once again saw the cheeky of its host, but seeing Su Weixue feel like that, it also feels quite refreshing. "Hehe, you don''t understand this. For people in the last days, food is life, and anyone who grabs her food will kill her." "And she might have got these things at the risk of her life, and I just took them away in vain. It''s strange that she doesn''t feel bad about it." "Furthermore, there are droughts in many places now, there is no harvest of grains in the ground, and the food is more expensive than gold. It is almost sold by two. Can she not think about her future?" No matter how many things are in the space, there will always be a day to finish eating, right? Unless her space is infinite, and she has stored enough food in the last days to eat for decades and hundreds of years. ¡¾It seems that your feud is a big deal. ¡¿ Think about how many people killed for a little food when they were in the last days? Su Qiao disagrees: "What are you afraid of? Anyway, it''s a deadly vengeance and cannot be solved." In the end, it will be your death or death. It¡¯s no big deal to increase the hatred value. Now it¡¯s better to get more food first, it is more important to make yourself a little more comfortable. "Damn, do you think I grew up on a vegetarian diet?" "Wait! It won''t let you arrogant for too long." Su Weixue did not leave the forest, but just found another open space to vent, and pondered a way to deal with Su Qiao. However, even if Su Qiao knew this, he wouldn''t care too much. When Su Qiao went back, he deliberately passed by the rock by the river and threw a steamed bun to Ding Qiulan who was hiding there. After ?? went back, he called the Xiao Xiucai and Uncle Dumb who were looking for her into the room, and the three hid and had a meal. That night, Xiao Xiucai still refused to go back to her house, so she lay in Su Qiao¡¯s house. However, their treatment tonight is a little better. During the day, the dumb uncle brought a lot of hay, widened the mattress, and made a straw mat for them to sleep. Before one o''clock in the morning, Su Qiao was asleep, and Xiao Si suddenly warned in her mind. She instinctively wanted to get a carp to beat her, but she didn''t jump up, and she fell back on the bed because of inertia. It turned out that Xiao Xiucai fell asleep, but she was clasped in her arms like an octopus. With her hands and legs pressed against her, how can she jump? "Lady, what''s the matter?" Little Xiucai rubbed his eyes and sat up in a daze. Through the luminous light coming in from the small window, he could see his confused face and the hair with his forehead raised. Su Qiao really doesn¡¯t know whether to be angry or to laugh. reached out his hand to cover his mouth, and pushed him back to the place where he was about to get up. Xiaoxiu woke up completely, blinked, her long and dense eyelashes resembled a fan, her eyes filled with curiosity. Su Qiao stretched out his finger and pointed in the direction of the door. Xiaoxiu looked in the direction of her fingers, and saw that their straw mat door curtain was being pushed aside quietly, and a sturdy leg was stepping into their room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3247： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (32 Chapter 3247 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (32) He was a little anxious, and was about to get up, Su Qiao pressed him and pushed him back to the bed. It seems that the two people are asleep. Xiaoxiu didn''t understand a little bit, but still obediently didn''t move, even quietly holding Su Qiao in turn. Not long after, a bang suddenly came from the center of the room. The two got up. Looking at the black figure lying on the ground twitching a few times and then never moving again, Xiao Xiucai was a little dazed: "He... is he dead?" Su Qiao got up and walked over, kicked the man on the ground lightly, and deliberately said: "Dead." The little Xiu who followed gently shrank her neck and said, "Guilty, sin." "Look, you say that you are forgiving and forgiving, but in the end, people are not grateful at all, but have evil intentions." Su Qiao turned over Chu San, who had been stiff on the ground and had passed out, and showed him his face. "If it weren''t for me to defend against crimes tonight, then we would be the one who died, and if he went to find that Ding Qiulan first, Ding Qiulan would definitely be dead. In this way, it would be equivalent to us killing someone." "Lady, I was wrong." Xiao Xiucai had a very good attitude to admit his mistakes and was very positive. "Where did you go wrong?" Su Qiao wanted to educate him through this. Xiaoxiu thought for a long time before she stuttered: "I...I shouldn''t have compassion for such a vicious person." "Count you smart." You still know the severity. Only when Xiaoxiu knew that the lady had forgiven him, she was relieved. Walking over, he lightly kicked the man on the ground, and ran behind Su Qiao. "Now what?" Su Qiao was a little unaccustomed to seeing his courage to fight a mouse. "You go take a sack and pack it, carry it and bury it, or throw it into the woods and give it to the wolf to eat." Xiao Xiucai stared wide-eyed and pointed to her nose: "I...I will go?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes. "It''s not you going, should I go?" Xiaoxiu thought of carrying a corpse to the dark woods in the middle of the night, and she was frightened in a cold sweat. Tucked her sleeves tightly, as if she was about to cry soon, "Lady, I...I dare not..." "If you dare not, you have to go. It''s a lesson for you to remember who can help and who can''t." Su Qiao planned to scare him all at once, so that he would not do anything when he should do it in the future, and eventually hurt himself. "What''s wrong with you, why don''t you do it?" Waiting for a while, Su Qiao was a little strange before seeing him do it. reached out to push him, but the man loosened her sleeve first, and walked out unnaturally with his head down. Su Qiao feels something is wrong. "Hey, where are you going?" Zhao Jingting blushed and didn''t look back, he stammered and said in a low voice: "I...I''ll go back to my house to sleep." It was really embarrassing this time, it turned out...like a fool to pull the sleeve of the little girl, and she was about to cry. I don¡¯t have the face to meet people, I really don¡¯t have the face to meet people... He wished he would find a hole in the ground now and never come out again. Su Qiao is finally determined. This guy was actually at this juncture. Because of the shock and anxiety, he suddenly regained consciousness. "I have been sleeping here for two nights. What use is it going back to the house?" Zhao Jingting''s face flushed to his neck, and he was at a loss, "But you...I..." "Now everyone outside knows that we are married." Su Qiao walked up to him, stretched out his hand and shook the silver bracelet on his wrist: "Hey, this is the bride price." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3248： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (33 Chapter 3248 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (33) Zhao Jingting was stunned: "Why is this here with you?" "It fell out of you that day." Su Qiao didn''t feel embarrassed at all, so she retracted her hand very naturally, and didn''t say to return it. "Why, which beloved girl did you buy it for?" Zhao Jingting sinked his eyes: "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, this was left to me by the master of Taoism before he died." "Why would he have this?" A Taoist master, there will be jewelry for women? There is a story. Speaking of watching the Lord, Zhao Jingting''s expression softened a lot. "When he was young, he had a daughter, which was prepared for her, but he didn''t expect that his wife and children would be killed by the enemy." "Then what does he leave for you?" Zhao Jingting thought of the words of the watcher before he died, suddenly he didn''t dare to look at Su Qiao again. The master said...When I meet a girl I like in the future, I will give this to her. Although he didn¡¯t give this bracelet by himself, but...he didn¡¯t even have any idea of ??taking it back... Su Qiao looked at his awkward appearance and guessed it. "Could it be for you when you got married?" Zhao Jingting looked at Hao Ran, making him even more uncomfortable. He didn''t even know where to put his hands. Habitually touched his arms, but finally felt empty. Su Qiao stared at him curiously: "What are you touching?" "I...I have lost my medicine." Zhao Jingting was a little panicked. Although there are not many pills, it can last for at least ten days and a half months without saving a bit. Now this man in the mountains and old forests can¡¯t go out casually. Where is he going to get medicine? Su Qiao took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms: "This is what you said?" "Why is it with you?" Seeing the familiar bottle, Zhao Jingting was stunned. "Of course Uncle Dumb gave it to me." "Why do you add such a high concentration of alcohol to this pill?" Su Qiao has always been curious about this, and finally has the opportunity to ask this time. "give me back." Zhao Jingting didn''t return her, he reached out to get the medicine bottle back. "You answer my question first." Su Qiao was very rogue and directly stuffed the bottle into his arms, as if you didn¡¯t say anything, I wouldn¡¯t give it. Shameless! Zhao Jingting was really angry and embarrassed. But in the end he still lost, and he ran into such a rascal and thick-skinned person, what else could he do? "I am addicted. I feel uncomfortable without drinking, and my head hurts." Su Qiao akimbo, circled around him, and observed for a long time: "I think your headache is fake, and your whole body is uncomfortable." Zhao Jingting did not deny either, and stretched out his hand: "Can you give it to me?" "No way." It¡¯s okay for a man to drink some wine, but she doesn¡¯t like it all day long soaking in the wine jar and becoming a drunk. Furthermore, she suspected that the opportunity for this man to transform was due to drinking. "Give one, just one." Zhao Jingting is addicted to alcohol, feels uncomfortable, and can''t worry about embarrassment. Su Qiao took a step back directly, with an iron-faced and selfless look: "You tend to lose your mind after drinking alcohol, don''t you know it yourself?" Zhao Jingting certainly knows. After so many years, he is not stupid. It''s just that he is used to drinking every day. Although his mind is not clear after drinking, he doesn''t feel any pain in his head and heart. The most important thing is that it makes no difference to him who is awake or not awake. He is used to it, and the dumb uncle who has been with him is also used to it, even the Taoist priests in the Taoist temple are used to it. No one on the mountain bothered him, and no one would say that he laughed at him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3249： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (34 Chapter 3249 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (34) Su Qiao saw him silently, and she understood. "So it seems, do you know it?" After a long time, Zhao Jingting rubbed his forehead helplessly and said: "If you don''t drink it, it will do this from time to time. It has nothing to do with drinking." Of course, after drinking, change more frequently. If you don¡¯t drink it, you will spend a longer time awake. "It will be like that anyway, what does it matter if you eat or not?" Zhao Jingting muttered in a low voice. Su Qiao got close, and heard it sharply. She said with a serious face: "Of course it does." "What''s your identity? What is this place, and who are around you? Don''t you know?" "Do you know that once your identity is really exposed, you will immediately be cut by those outside?" "And that Li Bingyi, he hated your Zhao family deeply. The emperor Lao Er killed his father and killed dozens of his family. He wanted to eat your meat and drink your blood." "Think about it, if you fall into his hands, do you still have a way to survive? Let alone a way to survive, I guess even death will not let you die easily, it will only let you die after all kinds of torture." Zhao Jingting''s eyes were wrong: "You...how do you know my identity?" Except for the master and the dumb uncle around him, even the Taoist priests in the Taoist temple do not know his true identity. He has been in this team with Uncle Dumb for so many days, and he has never talked about it. She shouldn¡¯t know it. "Don''t worry about how I know it, what you have to do now is to stay awake as much as possible and don''t let other identity characters take away your subjective consciousness." What is the doctor¡¯s most fear? The patient did not cooperate during treatment. Right now, Su Qiao encountered such a situation. She was thinking about various methods, trying to keep him awake as much as possible, so as to slowly cure his illness. As a result, they didn¡¯t want to cure them at all, and they let the disease continue to develop for the sake of tongues. Zhao Jingting was silent for a while, and his black eyes fixedly looked at her: "Aren''t you... afraid of it?" In fact, when he woke up by the river for the first time, he wanted to ask her this question. However, he was really embarrassed to face her at that time, so he fled timidly. Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance, and said, "What am I afraid of? You can''t beat me again." "Your disease, I will find a way to cure you, and when the right time is right, we will leave here." The medicine to treat brain damage, coupled with hypnosis, and 444 to help him seal off a part of his memory, Su Qiao is 80% sure that he can return to normal. However, this place is not the best place for treatment. Moreover, there are still a lot of medicinal materials missing in the prescription that Su Qiao figured out. "It can''t be cured." Zhao Jingting slowly shook his head, his eyes calm and no waves, as if he had already accepted this fact. "It doesn''t matter if you die." Anyway, he has lived for so many years, and he has lived enough. The most important thing is that it''s meaningless to be alive. For so many years, no one cares about his life and death except for the dumb uncle and the dead observer. In fact, he sometimes feels that it¡¯s better to die earlier, so as not to keep the dumb uncle down and trouble him. Looking at the man''s lifeless eyes like an old man in sixties, Su Qiao felt a little bit painful. "Don''t talk about death or death, there is no disease that I can''t cure, I am a genius doctor, understand?" "Also, I am a grasshopper on a rope with you now. In the eyes of outsiders, I am your wife. Don''t expose your identity casually and trouble me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3250： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (35 Chapter 3250 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (35) Lady... Zhao Jingting said these two words silently in his heart, feeling strange but familiar. In the past two days, he seems to have said these two words many times, and he seems to be so proficient, without feeling strange. Now it sounds beautiful and nice. Thinking of her stupid appearance these past two days, being coquettish, timid, capricious, clingy, etc. in front of her, Zhao Jingting wiped her face severely. What a shame. He felt that he had never been so embarrassed. Forcing himself to stop thinking about this, he bit the bullet and changed the subject: "Are you a genius doctor?" In the few memories, it seems that she is the daughter of an Orion and does not know much medical skills. "These are not important, so quickly deal with this person on the ground." For this kind of non-violent and uncooperative person, Su Qiao decided not to talk to him, but to do it directly. Zhao Jingting finally remembered that there was still a corpse on the ground. When he woke up before, he found that he was clutching her sleeve like a coward, as if he was about to cry, and instantly wanted to find a hole to go in, so he was ready to run without even thinking about it. But, is this person on the ground really dead? It seems that he fell to the ground by himself, and they did nothing. Seeing that he did not move, Su Qiao thought he would not, and suddenly became angry: "Look at it, this is all called by your wife''s kindness." "I wanted to be afraid of him once during the day, and finally gave him a hemiplegia. In the end, you told me something to be forgiving and forgiving, so that I could easily let him go." "That''s not me." Zhao Jingting firmly denied that he was the one who was clingy and loved to act like a baby during the day. "that is you." Hmph, now you know you are embarrassed? See if you dare not let yourself become unconscious. Zhao Jingtingmu said with a face: "No." is so stupid, how could it be him? Bend over and touched the man''s neck, Zhao Jingting''s eyes flashed a little clear. Sure enough, he didn''t die. He felt something was wrong just now. "He is not dead yet, what should I do?" Su Qiao thought of Ding Qiulan who was sleeping behind the thatched house, in a certain haystack, "Can you carry it?" "I practice martial arts with a Taoist master." At this time, even if he can''t carry it, Zhao Jingting will not show weakness. He has been embarrassed enough in the past two days, and never wants to be ashamed in front of her again. With a strong effort, he lifted the man on the ground to his shoulder, took a deep breath and stood up. Su Qiao saw that although he had a bit of snack power, but there was no big problem, he walked to the door first. "follow me." 444 reminded: [The men who were patrolling have fallen asleep by the fire, and there is no one outside, and walk back after going out. ¡¿ Su Qiao nodded slightly. quickly came to the house with Zhao Jingting, and woke up Ding Qiulan, who was sleeping in the haystack, and the three of them were in the moonlight and quickly got into the forest behind. After feeling far enough, Su Qiao motioned to Zhao Jingting, who was already panting, to throw the person on the ground, and then looked at Ding Qiulan. "Someone got it for you, what you want to do, whatever you want." Ding Qiulan tightly held the hatchet stolen from the utility room, which was originally used for self-defense, a pair of weak and innocent eyes staring at the unconscious man on the ground. "Whatever can I do?" "Well, it''s maimed or castrated, or you can kill it directly, whatever you want." This place is quite far away from the camp. Even if there is a call, it is estimated that it will not be heard over there. Of course, even if you hear something faintly, you won¡¯t run into the woods in the middle of the night to check. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3251： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (36 Chapter 3251 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (36) However, to be on the safe side, Su Qiao still took out the needle to seal Chu San''s dumb acupoint. then pulled Zhao Jingting away. Half an hour later, Ding Qiulan came over in embarrassment, with a hatchet dripping with blood in her hand. ''Plop'' knelt in front of Su Qiao and knocked three heads in a row. "Thank you, your great kindness, I will only report it in the next life." Su Qiao frowned: "Are you going to die?" "Do not." Under the night light, a delicate-looking girl shook her head firmly. "I am not dead, it is not me who is wrong, it is him, and I don''t admit my fate." Su Qiao was very pleased: "That''s right, the **** is a criminal, why are you going to die? Get up quickly." "Benefactor, there is no room for me here anymore. I will find a nun''s nun to redeem my sins and ask the Bodhisattva to bless the benefactor for life." Ding Qiulan finally bowed to Su Qiao, turned and left. "and many more." Su Qiao stopped her, took out a meat folder bun from her arms and threw it to her: "Eat your stomach, go to the lower reaches of the river to find a small stone cave and nest for a while, and wait until dawn before you go out of the mountain." Ding Qiulan opened her mouth and wanted to refuse, but she knew Su Qiao¡¯s temper and finally accepted it. "Thank you, benefactor." After Ding Qiulan left, Su Qiao threw the **** he took to Zhao Jingting: "Dig, we have to rush back before dawn." "Oh." Zhao Jingting did not dare to protest, and dug up the pit honestly. Su Qiao began to wonder what would happen if the people in the camp discovered that Chu San had disappeared. Ding Qiulan is also gone, I guess these people will put this matter on her head. Or, would you guess that Chu San ran away because he was afraid of being blamed? Forget it, no matter what, as long as they can''t find it up. Looking at the man who was digging the pit silently, Su Qiao thought, let''s get some bone water out, and don''t have to dig the pit so much. Before dawn, Su Qiao and Zhao Jingting sneaked back to the camp. Although they did not sleep in the middle of the night, neither of them had much sleep. Wait until dawn, Zhao Jingting quickly got up: "I will go to pick water with Uncle Dumb, and you will have a rest." "Oh." Su Qiao waved absent-mindedly, her mind was not leaving Ding Qiulan, Chu San was gone, how would the people in the camp react. When the criticism meeting was held in the morning, everyone realized that Chu San had disappeared. Li Bingyi sent people to look around for two laps, but no one was found. The final criticism will be over. Everyone guessed that he had escaped. As for Ding Qiulan, no one doubted her, a weak woman who had lost her virginity. According to their thoughts, at this time, she should have found a place to stop herself. The matter ended silently. Probably too many people died along the way, and it was common to be separated from their relatives. Everyone didn¡¯t feel much about Ding Qiulan¡¯s death or Chu San¡¯s disappearance. After Su Qiao made sure that there was no major problem, he took the pole and picked the wooden barrel, ready to carry water, and went to the river to find Zhao Jingting and the dumb uncle, but halfway through the road, he was blocked by a wretched man who suddenly ran over. The man is about thirty years old, he is thin and dark, and most importantly he has a wretched smile on his face. Even if it''s like this, he still thinks he shook his head coolly, with a''handsome'' look, and then very generously handed the half-slap-sized sweet potato to Su Qiao: "Miss Su, this sweet potato is for you. " "I found this occasionally when I went out with the commander yesterday on the way back. At that time, I wanted to stay for you to eat." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3252： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (37 Chapter 3252 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (37) "..." Is she a three-year-old child? Su Qiao was quite sure that he was not familiar with this man, and he had had a few face-to-face encounters when his original father was still alive. "What do you mean?" Have nothing to do with courtesy, you will steal if you do it! Su Qiao can¡¯t believe that when everyone is drinking wild vegetable soup every day, there are people who give up the food without return. Although it is just a sweet potato, I don¡¯t know how many people have not eaten sweet potato for how many days. 444 almost broke his belly with a smile. [Hahaha, host, you are already cheap enough to be worth a sweet potato. ¡¿ This man is a little too funny, he wants to trade a sweet potato for a woman. "Miss Su, I know that you are not married to the crazy Taoist at all. You don''t live in the same house at night. You just pity him, so that''s why you said that." The man looked sincere. Of course, this is what he thinks. In Su Qiao''s opinion, that wretched look really made her want to fly and kick him to the sky. 444 is a little curious. ¡¾How did this guy know? You and Zhao Jingting''s house is so close, and they are both at the foot of the mountain, so no one will notice it. ¡¿ [Oh, I see, it must be the woman Su Weixue who is doing something in it. She is going to do something. ¡¿ Su Qiao put down the bucket, holding a pole in his hand, and looked at the man coldly: "What do you want to do?" The man cracked his mouth and revealed his mouthful of black and yellow teeth: "Hey, what I don''t want to do, I am the heart of Miss Su, I want to be with Miss Su forever, and take care of Miss Su forever." Su Qiao''s tantrum immediately came up. I want to press this man''s face on the ground and rub it hard, to see how thick this face is, and even if he doesn''t even know his parents. 444 quickly reminded her: [At this time, it¡¯s best not to be too eye-catching, don¡¯t forget the identity of Zhao Jingting. ¡¿ Ok! She endured it first. Today''s bad breath, she will always look for opportunities. took a deep breath, and Su Qiao stared at the man blankly: "If I remember correctly, you seem to have a wife and children, but your wife and children were separated on the way to escape?" The man was not embarrassed by being dismantled, but he looked happy: "So did Miss Su pay attention to me like this?" "Yes, I''m separated from them. Now in this world, the two of them won''t be able to live long. Maybe this time..." "But don¡¯t worry, Miss Su, even if they are not dead, they will not be able to hinder us. Even if she comes back, Miss Su, you are the big one, and she is the small one." Su Qiao endured it, but still couldn¡¯t hold it back, and raised the pole in his hand: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat my pole, you can roll it as far as you can to the old lady by yourself.¡± The man did not expect that she would suddenly change her face, and she was so rude. He was about to speak to her, but suddenly he chopped a hatchet from one side. If it weren''t for him to hide quickly, he might have seen the king go. The man suddenly got into a cold sweat, turned around and ran. Zhao Jingting refused to let him go, brandishing a hatchet and chasing him. The man screamed in fright, "Ah, you crazy man, what are you going to do?" Zhao Jingting didn''t pay attention to him at all, just chasing after him, Su Qiao ran over and pulled him back, and then stopped. "Why, jealous?" Zhao Jingting stared at her gloomily, but there was a trace of injury in his eyes: "You woman, how many men do you have to hook up with? Is it not enough to have me?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Su Qiao didn''t understand it at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3253： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (38 Chapter 3253 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (38) However, she probably understood what was going on now. This guy, I don¡¯t know what it was. He changed his role without drinking. "How can your heart be so cruel?" "You know that I like you, and you know that I don''t even want my life for you." Zhao Jingting was very excited, and tightly held Su Qiao''s shoulder. "I betrayed my family and friends, betrayed the sect, betrayed the right way of martial arts, but you still treat me like this, is your heart made of iron?" ¡¾Host, this time you have become a scumbag girl who is watery. ¡¿ 444 is really curious, where did Zhao Jingting come from. Su Qiao: "..." Where is she like a scumbag? "Isn¡¯t it good for the two of us to go back to the mountains and live a peaceful life together? Why do you have to break my heart and trample my sincerity on the ground?" Zhao Jingting looked down at her with an injured face, his eyes full of pain and disappointment. If it weren¡¯t for Su Qiao to know the current situation, she would really think she was a scum. She asked with a wooden face: "So, what identity am I now?" You have to give me an identity so that I can play with you, right? Zhao Jingting unknowingly let go of her shoulders, took two steps back, and stared at her incredulously: "You don''t even want to admit your identity?" "The devil teaches Zuo Fa, the poisonous lady, you are cruel. I am blind to love a woman like you. I am stupid to believe that you are sincere to me. That''s why I married me. I hate you !" After shouting unwillingly, Zhao Jingting turned around and ran away. is completely broken. "¡­¡­" Wocao, this time he finally got it right. has caught up with the magic sect. However, why is it just a left guardian? Why not the leader? Poisonous lady, this name... really appropriate. made her want to poison him immediately. ¡¾Host, don''t you go after it? If he can''t think about it for a while, what can he do if he jumps into the river and cliff? ¡¿ In their view, this is acting, but for Zhao Jingting, it is real, so the feeling is real. "Don''t worry, he will run back by himself soon." Su Qiao didn''t worry at all. Bend down to pick up the bucket and continue walking towards the river. 444 Doubt: [Why are you so sure? ¡¿ "Because he hasn''t finished the play yet, this is just an appearance." Furthermore, there is nothing wrong with the dumb uncle staring at it. That¡¯s what I said, but throughout the day, Su Qiao would still make sure from time to time that Zhao Jingting didn¡¯t have any major problems. It¡¯s just that, every time she was about to approach, Zhao Jingting turned and left with a cold face, as if not in contact with her. In the middle of the night, Su Qiao was sleeping soundly, when the man suddenly jumped in from the window carrying a black and thin man. Throwing a man like a dead dog to the ground, and said to Su Qiao who was sitting up indifferently: "You take a good look, this is the man you like." "Sneak into your room in the middle of the night and want to do something wrong with you. Is he a good person? Why can''t you know who is good and who is bad?" Su Qiao got up and lit the kerosene lamp, and walked a few steps to take a look. It turned out to be the wretched man who gave her sweet potatoes during the day. She turned black. "Don''t wrong people, I don''t like this man." Zhao Jingting still had a cold face, and said angrily: "You don''t admit it. You do this every time. As long as I get caught, you will be bitten to death and refuse to admit it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3254： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (39 Chapter 3254 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (39) "..." Grass, can it be made up forcibly? Su Qiao feels seriously offended. Thinking about it, he took out a medicine packet from the corner and sprinkled it on the man¡¯s face. The man who was in a coma like a dead dog suddenly convulsed, his legs straightened out after a few strokes, and he didn''t move anymore. Zhao Jingting was stunned, bent over and peeked under the man¡¯s nostrils, suddenly raised his head in surprise: "Dead...dead?" "You...what did you spill?" "Of course it''s poison, didn''t you say that I am a poisonous lady?" Su Qiao carefully put the paper bag away, with an expression of no big deal. Zhao Jingting was a little bit tongue-tied. "You...how can you..." Zhao Jingting wanted to say, ¡®how can you kill casually¡¯? But thinking about her identity, she felt quite normal. Kill if you want to kill, save if you want to save, this is the style of the Demon Sect Poison Lady. Su Qiao clapped her hands and raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I like him? I¡¯m proving to you that I don¡¯t like him at all.¡± "You are still so poisonous, so cruel, but I still can''t fear or hate you." Zhao Jingting sighed helplessly with a resigned appearance. "In this life, I have been completely planted in your hands." "¡­¡­" Mom, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that this guy¡¯s brain was abnormal, even Su Qiao would have thought that he was really a cruel, poisonous and cold-blooded scum. "Hey, why are you going?" Zhao Jingting turned around silently, Su Qiao asked quickly. Zhao Jingting turned around and said in a puzzled manner: "I''ll get the sack and clean up the mess for you. Isn''t it the same before?" Su Qiao was speechless. Is this the opposite? She used to help him clean up the mess, okay? [So, the script this time was inspired by the fact that you had asked him to take the sack to dispose of the corpse before? ¡¿ "Then how did my vicious and poisonous scum girl image arouse?" Su Qiao was very unconvinced. She thinks that she is not a scumbag, how can she make her a half-hearted scum girl? ¡¾I guess I saw you and other men glaring, talking and laughing, jealous, that''s why I was inspired. ¡¿ During the day, isn¡¯t Zhao Jingting still chasing the man who sent the sweet potatoes with a chopper? Su Qiao was angry. "Which eye of your eyes saw me and other men glaring and talking and laughing?" ¡¾It doesn¡¯t matter if I see it or not, but the big devil clearly sees it, and it¡¯s also stimulated. ¡¿ [So, in addition to drinking can stimulate him to change roles, now you have also become the key point for him to change roles, so you should pay attention. ¡¿ Su Qiao was heartbroken. What else should she pay attention to? I can¡¯t get people to come over and talk to her, she turns around and leaves? Zhao Jingting didn''t know where he got a big sack and walked in, put the man on the ground in without saying a word, and then picked it up and walked out the door. Su Qiao quietly followed behind. I saw the man walking around the house very skillfully, following the route to deal with Chu Sanshi before, walking all the way into the woods, and began to dig a hole with the **** he brought. While digging, he looked up at Su Qiao who was following him: "You stand further and don''t mess up your clothes." "Can you do it alone?" Su Qiao stared at him curiously. It seems that it is not just that he knows what he has done when he is confused. Even after changing roles, he can subconsciously perceive some of his waking behaviors. Zhao Jingting looked at her with some doubts: "You are very strange tonight. Didn''t I do this for you before?" Su Qiao was speechless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3255： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (40 Chapter 3255 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (40) It¡¯s strange how are you? Su Qiao retreated to a tree and waited, while waiting, thinking about his illness. Can perceive each other subconsciously, it seems that the method of hypnosis is still feasible. asked 444 to take away those messy memories and seal them, leaving only his waking memories. She then helped him to fabricate a set of reasonable memories so that he would not be troubled by the memory fault. "Hurry up and find the herb to repair his brain damage." The reason for Zhao Jingting''s headache is that his brain nerves are damaged to a certain extent. If normal people are always confused with memory like him, they would have been crazy. [Host, there is a heat source approaching, and it feels like the woman Su Weixue. ¡¿ Just as Su Qiao was pondering, 444 suddenly woke up. "Heh, she is looking for an opportunity." Su Weixue has been looking for her handle, but it is a pity that Su Qiao has always been careful. In the past two days, I saw that she was a little uncomfortable. 444 was a little angry: [This wretched man was really instigated by him. ¡¿ Otherwise, the woman would not stay up at night and stare at them quietly. Although ?? was discovered, Su Qiao was not afraid at all, and turned around to go back. Zhao Jingting, who was digging a pit, saw this and hurriedly walked over and blocked her way: "Where are you going?" "You continue digging, I''ll go back a bit, and come over soon." Fortunately, I have collected a lot of poisonous weeds while I went into the woods to cut firewood these days. Zhao Jingting frowned, with a trace of pleading in his eyes: "Stop hooking up with other men, okay? I can give you what you want and what you want." Su Qiao grinds his teeth. This matter can¡¯t be turned over, right? "Think too much, hurry up and dig yours." Hesitated for a while, Zhao Jingting suggested in a low voice: "That medicine man, can you drive him away? I can also help you test the medicine." Sujo is a bit spartan. Medicine? Really think she is a poisonous lady? "Where did the medicine man come from?" The corners of Zhao Jingting''s mouth moved, and he said unhappily, "Just that dumb." "I see him looking at you with scowling eyes, he must be uneasy and kind to you." "¡­¡­" Uncle Dumb heard it, probably heartbroken. Growing up with him and protecting him for so many years, he even said that he was uneasy and kind. Seeing her not speaking, Zhao Jingting knew she was unhappy. She has always been like this. She does her own way and hates others to take care of her. "Forget it, you can keep it if you like it. Anyway, he is ugly and can''t speak, you won''t like it." "..." is really worthless. Su Qiao sighed, turned and left the forest. Until dawn, the two sneaked back to the house. It hadn¡¯t been long before dawn, and before everyone had time to work in the ground, Su Weixue took Li Bingyi and others to the woods. At the same time, Li Bingyi sent someone to find Su Qiao and Zhao Jingting. Su Weixue pointed to two pieces of mud that were obviously turned over recently, with excitement in her eyes. "It''s here. I saw them digging holes and burying people here." "And not only once, the last time Chu San suddenly disappeared, they were also killed and buried here." "No way?" Most of the people who followed were a little unbelief, but a few believed. "I thought Chu San thought we didn''t eat, drink or have any women here, so he ran away by himself." Li Bingyi glanced heavily at Su Qiao, Zhao Jingting, and the three dumb uncles, and commanded coldly: "Dig." Su Qiao leaned on the tree pole indifferently, waiting quietly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3256： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (41 Chapter 3256 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (41) On the side of ??, Zhao Jingting was also calm, and handed her a wet cloth towel: "Wash your face, sober and sober, I will see if there are any wild fruits, pick some for you, and go hunting by the way." Su Qiao knew that he had put himself into the role, was responsible for hunting, and took care of her daily life. These were all he used to do on weekdays, so he did not refute. After taking the cloth towel and wiping her face, she was really refreshed after she hadn''t slept most of the night. The people beside ?? saw this scene, both speechless and general. Although there is a problem with my brain, it is rare to be so good to my wife. A quarter of an hour later, everyone was a little dumbfounded when they saw Zhao Jingting put a large handful of green and red round dates in his clothes. This fool actually knew how to pick wild fruit, and he found it for him. The wild fruits near here were basically picked up by them during this period, except for a few that grew on the top of the big tree. If you look for it again, you can only go farther. But far away, they are afraid of ferocious beasts, especially wolves, so few people dare to go. Even if I go, there are many young and strong partners. Someone swallowed and asked, Zhao Jingting stared coldly, not speaking. The visitor shrank his neck in a little fear and backed away. It is totally unreasonable to talk to a fool. Besides, this fool was chasing people with a hatchet yesterday. Su Qiao half-eaten the dates, and one of the pits was dug out. However, there is nothing inside. "No?" Su Weixue rushed to the edge of the pit anxiously, with a look of disbelief: "Why not?" She obviously watched them dig pits and threw people in. It was confirmed that they buried people here, and then left carefully. How could there be no bodies? This is impossible! "But this is really nothing." The big guy is not blind. Someone stared at her suspiciously: "What digging holes and burying people, are you dreaming?" "Who has been tired during the day, still stays up at night, and has nothing to do in the middle of the night to dig a hole to bury people?" Others also echoed. "Yeah, you are not dreaming, are you? There is clearly nothing here." "No, there must be some, I saw it with my own eyes." She is not a fool, how can she even be confused between dreaming and reality? Su Weixue couldn''t figure it out, and couldn''t accept the situation in front of her. In her plan, two corpses should be found, and then Su Qiao, the fool Taoist, and the dumb three will be executed by everyone. "And you have seen it just now. The soil here has been refurbished. Someone must have dug a hole here before." Li Bingyi tightened his eyebrows, looked at Su Qiao, who was calm, and her little Taoist priest, and Su Weixue, who was confused and anxious. Su Weixue''s appearance is not disguised, and if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have come to report it. It''s just that the situation in front of him makes him a little confused. If the people were really killed by Su Qiao and his wife, then maybe they moved the body again after Su Weixue left. At this time, another pit was dug out, and someone ran over and reported: "Commander, there is no one there, only a pair of women''s old pants, like the ones used by women at that time. Women¡¯s dirty pants? The men all have ¡®unlucky¡¯ expressions on their faces. "Grass, really bad luck." "It seems that I can''t go out today, it''s too unlucky." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3257： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (42 Chapter 3257 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (42) "It looks like winter is coming. We haven''t got any thick quilts yet. Now we have to delay for another day. It''s really annoying." Because they could not go out to find food and clothing, the men cursed. "How come it is pants? I clearly saw that the buried body is a corpse, so how come there are only pants?" Su Weixue was a little dumbfounded. If she had misread this last night, she was 100% sure about the pit the night before, and Chu San¡¯s body was buried in it. Because when the woman Ding Qiulan killed Chu San, she was hiding nearby. She saw Chu San being killed with her own eyes. Later in the daytime, she secretly came to check it. Bai was busy for a while, and even dug out a woman''s dirty pants. The men had some opinions on Su Weixue who provided the news, and thought she was fine. Su Qiao sighed and walked a few steps closer: "Oh, in fact, I can''t blame her all, digging a hole in the middle of the night..." turned his head and glanced at his frosty man: "I blame my grandfather for playing too much." "You know, he is like this. When he thinks it out, he woke up in the middle of the night, and he was clamoring to go out to play." "I was afraid that he would encounter some wolves, wild boars, etc. in the deep forest, so I had to let him dig pits and play. When he was tired of digging, he naturally wanted to sleep." Everyone suddenly realized, "It turned out to be like this." A fool with a problem in his head, he has to go out to play in the middle of the night, and no one can care about it. This is normal. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s weird. Su Qiao¡¯s eyes met Su Weixue, and both of them had the coldness that each other could only see. A trace of provocation flashed through Su Qiao''s eyes. "Cousin, you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and came to the woods because you were in a bad mood?" "Cousin, people cannot be resurrected from death. Although the uncle and cousin have gone, you still have to live well." "Look at everyone, they all have lost their homes and loved ones. Don''t they also live well?" Everyone nodded in agreement. "Yes, all the big guys have lost their relatives. Can''t everyone be like you, born out of nothing, and bite others indiscriminately, right?" "Girl Xiao Qiao is your cousin, your only relative in this world, right? How can you treat her like this?" Some people who have a little bit of thought have had a bad impression of Su Weixue since the last time Su Weixue said that Su Qiao was unscrupulous and ruined her reputation. At this time, naturally, she was put on a role of calculating her own cousin. "I used to say that this girl is really enthusiastic and kind-hearted. After a long time, she just pretended." "Yes, even my own cousin can treat it like this. Wouldn''t it be too much if I changed someone else?" "I think she is a little confused in her mind." "It will not be the death of family members, it is a bit unbearable, so..." On the way, there are not a few people who are crazy because of this. "It''s not that the family of her previously married fiance also suffered. Is the fianc¨¦ still alive or dead now? It is estimated that this severe blow was too great." Although she felt that the little girl Su Weixue had a character problem, it was possible that she had lost her family and became insane, so everyone gradually became less hostile to her. However, Su Weixue was almost mad when she heard this. "I''m not crazy, I''m normal, I really saw them digging holes and burying corpses here in the middle of the night last night." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3258： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (43 Chapter 3258 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (43) Su Qiao nodded quickly: "Yes, you are not crazy, what you saw yesterday is true." "Everyone, stop talking, don''t irritate her anymore." Su Qiao walked closer, quietly held her arm firmly, and persuaded her in a good voice: "Cousin, let''s go back and have a good rest and sleep, okay? Su Weixue is not blind, and can''t see the schadenfreude in her eyes, so she pushes her away hard: "Go away!" "What you have done, you know in your heart, don''t think that you have wiped out the evidence, I can''t help you." Zhao Jingting did not expect that she would do anything to Su Qiao, and hurriedly stepped forward to support Su Qiao, and turned around to reprimand Su Weixue. Su Qiao quickly patted the back of his hand to signal that he was okay. turned to look at Su Weixue, and said in a good voice, "Yes, yes, I know in my heart that you are right. I destroyed the evidence. I will not destroy the evidence next time. I am waiting for you." "Are you...?" Su Weixue was so angry that she could not speak. "You wait, I won''t give up." Su Weixue turned around and ran away. ¡¾Host, she is probably going crazy, but fortunately, you have found a lot of poisonous weeds while cutting wood in the woods these days, and you have temporarily prepared bone-forming water last night. Otherwise, it will be really a bit troublesome. ¡¿ 444 looked very relieved. Its host is too powerful, even if the woman Su Weixue is full of mouth, she can''t tell at this time. The big guy looked at this situation and in turn comforted Su Qiao. "Miss Xiao Qiao, don''t be too anxious. After a while, wait a while, and she will be fine if she thinks it through." "Yes, give her more time and she will be fine." Someone also shook their heads pityingly: "Oh, it''s unlucky enough to have a fool on this stall, now there''s another one... how will the days after this be." "Yes, Miss Xiao Qiao is too unlucky." At this point, the matter is over. Although Li Bingyi still has doubts in his heart, but as the so-called catching **** and catching a pair, there is no dead body, and he can''t do anything to Su Qiao and his wife. It''s just that because of this incident, he faintly took precautions against the three Su Qiao. Su Qiao knew this well, but she didn''t care at all. It was all morning, and everyone soon dispersed. It was time to go to the ground, the ones who should go into the woods to find the wild vegetables, and the training for the training. Su Qiao and Zhao Jingting returned to their room. Along the way, Zhao Jingting''s face was stinky. Su Qiao drank two sips of water with a bamboo tube, and looked at him with some doubts: "What''s wrong?" Zhao Jingting looked up at her, turned and sat on the wooden pier, "You were about to stick your eyeballs on that man just now." "Who?" Why doesn¡¯t she know that there are men in this world that can make her look intently? Su Qiao''s question mark. Zhao Jingting snorted coldly: "That commander." Su Qiao: "..." This guy, isn''t it a problem with his eyes? When did she look at Li Bingyi, her eyes were almost glued to Li Bingyi? is just observing a few times, wanting to know what kind of attitude the man has about this morning. "Are you trying to abandon me again?" Zhao Jingting got up and stared at Su Qiao with an accusing face. Ugh. Su Qiao sighed. I was stared at with the eyes of a big scum woman all day long, and she felt that the pressure was still quite high. Zhao Jingting immediately misunderstood, with an injury on his face: "Sure enough, you won''t be able to walk when you see a good-looking man." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3259： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (44 Chapter 3259 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (44) "Don¡¯t think about it here, it¡¯s crooked, and get to work." Su Qiao felt that there was still not enough life. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have so much energy to grind here. "you¡­¡­" Zhao Jingting was very angry. It''s the same again, every time she talks about this matter, she will care about him. Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to waste time discussing these silly questions with him, and slammed his fist fiercely: "You still say? Believe it or not, I will beat you?" Zhao Jingting flattened her mouth and looked aggrieved: "Just look at other men. You are still so fierce to me. I''m your mate, and we became dears." Su Qiao grinds his teeth, so angry and funny, there is nothing he can do with him. "I treat you like myself, but I am murderous to you. Do you think I will do this to anyone?" When Zhao Jingting heard this, his eyes lit up: "Really?" It was Su Qiao''s fist that answered him. Zhao Jingting felt a lot of comfort, and quickly avoided, turned and ran. "Don''t hit me, I will go hunting now, catch a little rabbit for you and roast it." Hunting? Su Qiao suddenly woke up. This guy did mention before that he will go to hunt prey for her to eat. She hurriedly chased out the door, however, the man had already ran into the woods. 444 reassure her in time. [Don¡¯t worry, the dumb uncle followed, and although he has some problems with his brain, he has been practicing with the Taoist master for so long, and his skills are still good. ¡¿ After knowing that Uncle Dumb was following, Su Qiao was relieved a lot. But she still went to the shed where the firewood was kept, took the hatchet, carried a basket, and followed into the woods. It''s just that, maybe they are walking in different directions, and the three of them didn''t touch it all morning. Su Qiao picked a lot of herbs and mixed them in a basket of wild vegetables, and dragged a tree back for firewood. After returning to the camp, Su Qiao knew that Zhao Jingting and Uncle Dumb had returned earlier. The two were also considered bulls, and they hit a little wild boar back. Although it is only a hundred kilograms, it is not particularly big, but it still makes the people in the camp very happy. Especially the older ones, and the women, they can¡¯t go out on weekdays. Three meals a day are rice soup and wild vegetable soup. When you are lucky, you can get some small fish and shrimp and throw them into the vegetable soup. Taste the taste of meat. Now there is a wild boar, not to mention too much, the broth can always be divided into a bowl, right? Zhao Jingting did not come up the first time she came back, nor waited for her in the house, Su Qiao was a little surprised. When she was reminded by 444, when she found him in a small thatched hut, she knew at first glance that he was actually awake. From yesterday to noon today, this time the role only lasted one day. It seems that the change of drinking is different from the change of not drinking, at least the time is shortened. Seeing Su Qiao, Zhao Jingting immediately remembered what happened last night, his ears were a little hot, and he was not ashamed to look at her. Su Qiao walked in and glanced at the old lady who had a bad complexion on the straw mat and seemed to be exhausted, "What''s wrong?" Zhao Jingting and Uncle Dumb are not too enthusiastic people, they will appear here, which surprised Su Qiao a little. Zhao Jingting''s mouth moved, and pointed to the old woman: "She is going to die." "and then?" It is human nature to be born, old, sick, and die. This old woman is full of wrinkles, her hair is gray, and she is not too young. What''s more, on this road, I don¡¯t have enough to eat or wear warm, and I can¡¯t even drink clean water. It¡¯s pretty good that I can persist until now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3260： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (45 Chapter 3260 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (45) The most important thing is that she can¡¯t remember their relationship with the old man. Zhao Jingting hesitated for a moment, and said softly: "She wants us to adopt her grandson." Su Qiao was very surprised: "Adopt?" Neither relatives nor cause, how could this old man find them? Did something happen when she didn¡¯t know it? ¡¾Host, Zhao Jingting and Uncle Dumb came back from a fight with a wild boar. This old woman probably thought that following them would not starve to death and would not be bullied, so she came to them. ¡¿ "Girl Xiao Qiao, I know you are kind, my old lady kneels down and begs you, please adopt my grandson!" The old woman was struggling to support the hay, struggling to get up and kneel for Su Qiao. Su Qiao quickly stopped her. The old woman wiped the corners of her eyes, tears crisscrossing her eyes, and choked up: "I also know that this situation is now that I don¡¯t know what will happen tomorrow. It will be very difficult for you to count on one day, but my old woman really has no choice." "Qingyang, his father and mother went on the way to escape the famine, and my sister was starving to death, leaving me the old woman to depend on him." "I was thinking, gritted my teeth, I have to hold on until he grows up, but I am helpless, it is too unbelievable. I can''t stand it until today." "I¡¯m really reluctant to leave him alone in this world, but he is so young, I really can¡¯t bear to take him with him." The turbid and red eyes of the old woman showed the reluctance to give up, and the reluctance to give up to the grandson made it hard to cry. Su Qiao frowned slightly: "But you should also understand our situation, don''t you think it is more reliable to entrust him to others?" It was not Su Qiao being cruel, but Zhao Jingting''s current situation. Uncle Dumb couldn''t keep an eye on it by herself. If she didn''t stare properly, this guy might cause some misfortune. What''s more, his identity is sensitive, and once he is discovered, it will inevitably cause an uproar. At that time, she was afraid that she did not have the time and energy to look after another child. The old woman''s eyes were gloomy, the light in her eyes gradually disappeared, and tears shed silently. "Other people, they won''t take him in. In fact, I have looked for several people before looking for you, but unfortunately, they all refused without hesitation." "Girl Xiao Qiao, I also know that I am asking too much, and it makes you embarrassed, but I really can¡¯t help it, I can¡¯t bear to take him away, I..." The old man has a very bad complexion. His hair is pale, his cheeks are dry and his face is black. It seems that he has been dragging on for a long time. When the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dead, he is weak even to speak. Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at Zhao Jingting and Uncle Dumb. The two didn''t say anything, they all looked at her, as if waiting for her to make a decision. I don¡¯t know when, Su Qiao has become the decision-making person among the three. After pondering for a moment, Su Qiao was still softened. "You make me think about it." The somewhat distracted eyes of the old woman just gathered immediately, and the person was a little more energetic than before, looking at Su Qiao expectantly: "Girl Xiao Qiao, don''t think Qing Yang is only seven years old, but in fact, he is very sensible and very capable. He will definitely not cause you too much trouble." "And he eats very little. You just have to give him a bite or two so that he won''t starve to death. If you are not obedient, you can hit and scold as you please. He has a thick skin and a few meals. There is no problem. ." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3261： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (46 Chapter 3261 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (46) At this moment, a muddy little boy rushed in with a pile of wild vegetables, and leaned on the straw mat, his eyes flushed: "Grandma...Don''t die, don''t die, Qingyang is obedient, and never be naughty anymore." "Grandma, look, Qingyang will find something to eat. This is what I just found in the forest at the foot of the mountain. This is edible. Many aunts are digging." The little boy pushed all the wild vegetables he picked up to his grandmother, crying and anxiously indicating that he had grown up. Wiped tears indiscriminately with his muddy hands, he obediently knelt on the edge of the straw mat. "Grandma, Qingyang will never let you work anymore. From now on, I will dig a lot and dig a lot, so that we won¡¯t be hungry. Grandma, don¡¯t die, I don¡¯t want you to die." The little boy wanted to be strong, but faced with the fear of losing his only relative, he couldn''t stop shaking, and he couldn''t stop his tears. Finally, he fell on his grandmother and started loudly. The old man''s big, thin hand covered with dark spots, tightly grasped his grandson''s small muddy hand, and said with a whole face, "Qingyang, obedient." "In the future, listen carefully to what your brothers and sisters say, work more and eat less, so that you can''t make them angry, you know?" "Grandma, don''t you want me anymore? You want to leave, don''t you want Qingyang?" Xiao Qingyang was very disturbed and at a loss. At a young age, he has experienced the death of his younger sister one after another, and the death of grandpa, grandpa, and grandmother. Now it is the turn of the grandmother who always keeps him in his hand. Why is this all? They used to live well in the small town. Suddenly, Dad has no livelihood, and the family can¡¯t afford to eat. There are also many people robbing things on the street, many people who rushed away carrying cloth bags. The family was so hungry that they couldn''t even drink water. In the end, they could only pack up some soft and a few pieces of clothing and escape with others. But along the way, I found people fleeing famine everywhere, starving to death, sick to death, and thirst to death. And wherever they go, they will be driven away like wild dogs. After finally coming to this mountain, there is no need to go to the ditch to add muddy stinky water, and no need to eat grass roots and bark. They have clean water to boil and drink, and there are wild vegetables to pick, and it¡¯s okay. Farming. He originally thought that he and Grandma would live back the kind of peaceful days before, but he did not expect that even Grandma would leave him. Qingyang doesn¡¯t understand, why doesn¡¯t it rain all of a sudden, why there¡¯s no food in the ground, why my father did a good job and suddenly disappeared, and why his relatives would leave him one by one. "Qingyang, don''t you listen to Grandma?" The old man felt sorry for his grandson, but at this time he could only harden his heart and calm his face. "Listen, I listen, Grandma, don''t die, I''m scared, I''m so scared." Qing Yang shook his head vigorously, teardrops flying in the air, tightly holding Grandma''s arm and refused to let go, as if only in this way can he feel more secure. The old man worked hard to cheer up, stretched out his skinny hand and touched his head: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Qingyang is a strong child. Even if Grandma is gone, he will definitely be able to live strong.¡± "And Grandma will always look at us Qingyang from the other side. When Qingyang grows up, we have to marry a wife, we have to start a family, and we have a lot of children." After taking a couple of breaths, the old man blinked slightly, and a teardrop dripped silently from the corner of his eye, soaking the white hair on the temples. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3262： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (47 Chapter 3262 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (47) The old man¡¯s muddy eyes were red, with tears shining in his eyes, and he looked at Su Qiao pleadingly and expectantly: "Girl Xiao Qiao, please be kind and help this child. Even if my old lady arrives at Lord Yan, she will definitely remember the great kindness of the girl." Looking at her crying grandson with blushing face, she sighed slightly: "This child...has a bad life. It''s such a natural and man-made disaster..." Su Qiao was in a dilemma. He looked back at Zhao Jingting and Uncle Dumb. Seeing that they had no objection, he finally nodded: "Well, I will accept him." "Thank you, thank you girl for her great kindness. The girl is really a bodhisattva. In the next life, my old woman will be a cow and a horse to repay the girl." The old man was very excited and wanted to get up and kowtow to Su Qiao, but he was unable to do what he wanted. "Qingyang, come on, don''t you hurry up and kowtow to sister?" Qing Yang blushed, and kowtow very obediently: "Sister, Qing Yang kowtows to you, please, please help my grandma!" "Please, as long as you can save my grandma, you can do anything you want me to do in the future. I can do a lot of work, I can dig wild vegetables, I can plant the ground, and I can water. I can do everything I can." "Get up quickly." Su Qiao stretched out his hand and lifted him up, with a serious face: "Your grandma is very ill, and she is in pain every day, does Qing Yang have the heart to make your grandma suffer such torture every day?" The old man¡¯s body is already exhausted, and he can hold on to the present, probably because he can¡¯t let go of his only grandson, he just hangs forcibly, even Su Qiao can¡¯t help it. "Sister..." Qing Yang looked back at Grandma, reliant and reluctant, but also knew sensibly that it would be bad for her to keep Grandma like this. "Grandma..." Qing Yang threw into the old man''s arms. He is really reluctant to give up Grandma, but my sister said Grandma was in pain. "Qingyang, Grandma... Grandma will always look at you, watching our Qingyang get married and start a business, and the children and grandchildren are...full..." The old man finally let go of his heart, a kind smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he closed his eyes peacefully. Qingyang felt wrong, "Grandma!" With a sigh, Su Qiao pulled Qingyang up and put her arms in her arms: "Qingyang, Grandma is gone, she will no longer have to suffer from illness, she will look at you quietly on the other side. , So you have to be strong, you know?" "Ok." Qingyang still has tears in his eyes, but his eyes are firmer. He has a very thin body with a red nose, and nodded vigorously: "Sister, Qing Yang will be strong. When Qing Yang grows up, he will marry a wife, so that Grandma can be happy there too." "Well, my wish...very good." Although this wish is a bit...but, it''s better to be sad than him every day. Su Qiao took out a handful of dates from his pocket and stuffed it into his hand: "This is for you to eat." For children, she actually has nothing to do. She used to use sugar to coax her, but now she has no sugar, so she can only use the dates to coax her. Qing Yang swallowed, but in the end he was not willing to eat, "No, sister, Qing Yang is not hungry." Children actually like to eat these snacks the most. What''s more, there is very little food now, even rice soup and wild vegetable soup can only be half full. Su Qiao stretched out her hand and said, "Sister has already eaten, these can''t be finished. Sister is afraid that it will be broken if left for a long time. This is too wasteful." Qingyang glanced at Grandma who had closed her eyes, hesitated for a moment, and lowered her head, "Grandma said that waste of food will be condemned by God." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3263： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (48 Chapter 3263 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (48) "Yes, waste of food will be condemned by God, so for the sake of sister, Qing Yang helped her to eat it, okay?" "Then... Then I''ll eat it." Qingyang was actually very hungry. When he was out of the woods, he secretly ran to the river to fill his stomach with water. I originally planned to wash the wild vegetables and bring them back. I heard someone familiar with him said that his grandma was going to be dying, so he ran back. Su Qiao squeezed his shoulders, and calmly said: "Eat." Qing Yang picked up a date just about to put it in his mouth, and saw his big brother staring at him with a deep gaze, and quickly handed out the date in his hand: "Brother, are you hungry too? These are for you. Qing Yang doesn''t need to work, just eat one." Su Qiao turned to look at Zhao Jingting: "Are you hungry?" "You have been holding him for a long time." Zhao Jingting pressed his lips tightly, showing his displeasure. Su Qiao: "..." So, you stared at a child so closely, not because you wanted to eat the dates in others'' hands, but because she held the child on the shoulder? Zhao Jingting thought she did not understand, and repeated: "I said, you have held him for a long time." "Men and women do not sit at the age of seven. He is already seven years old." Uh? Su Qiao really forgot about it. Zhao Jingting scanned Qing Yang who was a little afraid, and thought for a while and said: "He will let Uncle Dumb come to bring it in the future." "Can Uncle Dumb do it?" She was quite relieved to take it to Uncle Dumb, but Uncle Dumb seemed to only follow Zhao Jingting. Zhao Jingting thought she thought that Uncle Dumb was a big man, and could not speak yet, for fear that he would not be able to take care of the child. "I was brought up by the dumb uncle." Su Qiao glanced down at Qing Yang, who looked timid, "Well then, he will take it at night, and follow us during the day." Zhao Jingting hurriedly said: "We have to work during the day, so follow us during dinner, and follow the dumb uncle at other times." "Okay, then." Su Qiao was a little helpless. This guy, although not visible on the face, obviously has begun to care a little about the opposite **** who is leaning against her. patted Xiao Qingyang on the shoulder, and Su Qiao carefully exhorted: "Qingyang, Uncle Dumb is very good at martial arts. He can protect you. You will follow him in the future, okay?" "Don''t worry, my sister will not ignore you. When you are eating, and when your sister is free, she will take you to play." Little Qingyang was a little scared at first, and when he heard that Uncle Dumb was very good at martial arts, he immediately admired him. "Okay, I listen to my sister." Next, Zhao Jingting and Uncle Dumb went to dig a pit in the woods, buried the old man, set up a simple tombstone for her, made Qingyang knock a few heads, remember the place, and took him back to his own. Thatched cottage. At noon that day, because there was a wild boar from Zhao Jingting and the others, there was finally some meat in the vegetable soup. Because of being a great hero, Su Qiao''s family also got a piece of fat and thin meat. In the afternoon, they did not go out again, but picked water and chopped firewood, and watched Qing Yang incidentally. Little Qingyang lost her only relative and became extremely silent. Su Qiao was worried that he would be autistic, so early the next morning, she simply took him to the depths of the forest to chop bamboo, and took the medicine to hunt. Of course, Zhao Jingting and Uncle Dumb were also there. I have never been to Xiaoqingyang in the depths of the forest, and slowly became attracted by some new things. Especially after Uncle Dumb performed a deliberate performance, climbed up a big tree a few times, and jumped onto a half-person-high boulder all at once, he became interested in martial arts practice. Uncle dumb also came in interest, starting from the next morning to train him to do the basic skills. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3264： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (49 Chapter 3264 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (49) Qingyang worked very hard. Although his legs were trembling after training, and the back of his clothes were wet, he did not scream bitterly. As a result, Uncle Dumb taught more seriously. For the little guy''s body, Su Qiao would harass Su Weixue from time to time and get something nutritious from her. Su Weixue was so angry that her facial features were distorted, and her nails were cut off several times, but she was out of touch, and she could always find her Su Qiao when she was eating. After three or four days, Qing Yang gradually came out of the pain and confusion of losing his relatives. He became more energetic, and his face began to smile again. What makes Su Qiao happy is that Zhao Jingting has been sober these days. Although he would stare at her with a pair of resentful eyes from time to time, he wanted to make her feel soft and give him a pill containing alcohol. Every time, Su Qiao didn¡¯t see it, and directly put the pill he developed into his mouth and told him to shut his mouth. On this day, Su Qiao was going to the woods to find Su Weixue who was stealing food. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got up, she was forced to the bamboo table by Zhao Jingting who suddenly walked in. He thought he was chic and fluffed his long hair that fell to his ears, his thin lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were evil. "Little lady, since I helped you bury your grandpa, from now on, you will belong to the young master." Su Qiao has no expression on her face. After a few days of quietness, she has to be on duty again? What is this time? The ground ruffian, rascal? Or dude? Zhao Jingting stretched out a finger to lift Su Qiao¡¯s chin, and gently scratched her cheek with his fingertips: "Oh, this little face is long, it''s so tender, and the little eyes, it can make the soul of the Lord go away." Su Qiao slapped his hand, and unceremoniously threw him a big eye: "Do you have a pit in your brain?" She was staring at him, where did the ecstatic eyes come from? "Also, when did you help me bury Dad?" Where did the ghost plot come out? Zhao Jingting''s mouth is slightly hooked, and his eyebrows are slightly raised. Is this little girl not going to admit it? "You sold yourself to bury your father. This young master gave thirty taels of silver. Isn''t this a good burial?" "Is it possible that you disliked your little money and didn''t bury your dad?" ¡¾Hahaha, I sold myself to bury my father. It was a big laugh at me. I have to think about what happened this time. ¡¿ 444 laughed so much that his stomach hurts. Thinking that they had helped Xiao Qingyang to bury Grandma a few days ago, 444 flashed: [Oh, I see, could it be because of Grandma Deng¡¯s death that he suddenly inspired this drama, right? ¡¿ 444 felt it was the truth. "You are dreaming, my father dug a pit and buried it. He didn''t even have a tombstone. Where did the thirty taels of silver come from?" No matter how inspired he was, Su Qiao didn¡¯t plan to admit it anyway. Selling the personage to bury the father, I really think it¡¯s a bit of a response. If it is the day when the mountains and rivers are exhausted, she would go directly to find a rich man to''take'' money. "It is absolutely impossible. This young master has already ordered the people below to help you bury Daddy alive." The smile on Zhao Jingting''s face disappeared suddenly, becoming gloomy and terrifying. The speed of face changing is comparable to that of a face changing master in a certain place. "It''s unreasonable, it must be the people below who are perfunctory and put Ben Shao''s words on the ears. Don''t worry, I will not spare them lightly." Su Qiao not only has a headache, but also aches in the heart, liver and lungs. Where did the "below people" come from? Isn¡¯t that just a dumb uncle? Is it possible that he will punish the dumb uncle in a while? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3265： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (50 Chapter 3265 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (50) "Little lady, stop getting angry, go, this young master will let you out of the nasty anger, and then repair your father''s grave again." The evil smile reappeared on his face, Zhao Jingting reached out and grabbed Su Qiao''s little hand, ready to show off his prestige, and let the little girl who had never seen the world opened his eyes. "I''m not going." Su Qiao threw away his hand, walked out of the room, and walked in the direction of Linzi. She didn''t want to follow him to punish the dumb uncle. He is now taking Xiao Qingyang to practice martial arts. Besides, she is still in a hurry to find Su Weixue to get some food. It''s going to be gone after a while. "Why, are you still angry with you?" Zhao Jingting followed with great interest, the expression on his face was very flat. "You little lady, you have a beautiful face, and I didn''t expect to have a temperament, but my master likes you like this." "The more angry you are, the better you look, and the more you like it." "¡­¡­" Su Qiao''s mouth twitched, turned her head, and said unceremoniously: "But this girl doesn''t like you." Zhao Jingting was upset for a moment, but looking at the little girl who looked more and more pleasing in front of him, his good mood quickly recovered. "It''s okay. If you don''t like it now, it doesn''t mean you don''t like it in the future. We will like it when we get familiar with it." Su Qiao has nothing to say about his cheeky. "Then wait until later." Zhao Jingting took a long leg and stood in front of her. There was a tree just next to him. He supported the tree with one hand and combed his hair with the other, giving him a suave look. Su Qiao felt hot eyes, and stretched out his hand to push him: "What are you doing?" Zhao Jingting laughed and grabbed his chest hand, "Oh, we are familiar with each other." "If you don''t get along much, how can you familiarize yourself with the Lord?" "If you don''t know the Lord, how can you like it?" There are tens of thousands of mud horses floating in Su Qiao''s mind. Too shameless, it is too shameless. Struggling away from his hand, Su Qiao shook his fist fiercely: "Dare to block my way and blow your dog''s head." Speaking, she bypassed him and rushed into the woods quickly. "You little lady, why are you so funny?" Looking at the back of her hurriedly fleeing, Zhao Jingting¡¯s mouth was raised, his black eyes filled with evil taste, and he quickly followed. Su Qiao heard this and turned his head and glared at him, "Interesting your head." Zhao Jingting was not angry at all, but became more interested in her. He gently stroked his chin and looked at her with a smile: "Little wild cat, it''s really scratching and it makes my heart itch." Su Qiao: "..." "Enough of you, if you do this again, I really beat you." "Also, don''t follow me." This guy follows so all the time, it''s easy to spoil her. If something goes wrong with her, today¡¯s Chinese food will be gone. Zhao Jingting opened her arms shamelessly, and put on a pose that he thought to be chic: ¡°Come on, I like the way you waved the kitten¡¯s paws toward the Lord. It¡¯s as cute as the little tabby cat raised in the Lord¡¯s house.¡± Su Qiao grinds his teeth and rushes up with a kick. "what¡­¡­" Zhao Jingting took a hard hit on the calf and screamed in pain. He hugged his leg and leaned against the tree pole on one side. He looked at Su Qiao accusingly: "You really hit it." "You little lady, looking at the weak and weak, why are you so strong?" He must be green with this leg. This little girl is really willing to work hard. Su Qiao crouched on her hips and snorted coldly: "Huh, I really thought I didn''t dare to hit you? I really thought I had no temper?" "If you dare to make irresponsible remarks with my old mother and say something that is not ashamed or embarrassing, my old mother will beat you up tomorrow." The kitten can''t be offended, if it is offended, it will hit people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3266： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (51 Chapter 3266 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (51) Zhao Jingting was afraid that she would really annoy her, he reduced the suffocation on his face, and sighed helplessly: "Well, I won''t say anything." "Go, Lord, if I invite you to eat delicious food, it is an apology for you." Su Qiao, who was about to lift his leg and leave, even the corners of his eyes twitched when he heard this. "Where to eat?" "Restaurant? Tea house? Or your grand mansion with golden walls?" "Go..." Zhao Jingting was about to say, but suddenly stopped, his expression was at a loss, and then there were waves of pain in his brain. He held his head and frowned tightly. See you, Su Qiao quickly walked over to support him: "What''s the matter?" "The head hurts." Zhao Jingting hit his head with his fist, his entire expression distorted with discomfort. Su Qiao quickly looked around, and quickly helped him to a stone not far away: "Sit down and rest." At this time, she didn¡¯t care about going to Su Weixue¡¯s place to eat. [Host, this is a self-made plot that conflicts with reality, and it is estimated that he will wake up in a while, or let''s take this opportunity and try to seal up part of his memory? ¡¿ ¡¾I haven''t done any preparations, don''t mess around. ¡¿ After all, there was a problem with the head, and it was not a pathological problem, so Su Qiao did not dare to act rashly. I''m afraid that one carelessness will turn people into complete dementia. "How is it? Is it better?" This should be the first time this happened to him, and Su Qiao was a little worried about something unexpected. Zhao Jingting''s expression became calmer, and his mouth opened, but he didn''t say anything. Thinking of what he looked like just now, he couldn''t wait to faint immediately. fainted and no longer had to face the embarrassment in front of him. He clenched his fists hard, took a deep breath, tugged at the corner of his mouth, and tried his best to conceal an evil expression: "You little cat, why are you still here?" Su Qiao: "..." 444: "..." Zhao Jingting tried his best to maintain his expression. He stretched out his fingers and suddenly flicked Su Qiao¡¯s forehead, with a relaxed and unrestrained look: "Didn¡¯t you let your father go to the grave? Why don¡¯t you go?" "¡­¡­" If the corners of your mouth are not so stiff, your expression is not so stupid, and your movements are not so mechanical, maybe she can believe one or two points. slapped the man on the shoulder: "I''m all awake, what kind of grave are you going to?" "Where is my father''s grave, you don''t know, how do you want me to get there five or six days away?" This time it was Zhao Jingting''s turn to be speechless, and his face turned red all of a sudden. He quickly turned his head away, "You...you go." "Really sober?" Su Qiao walked around in front of him and carefully checked his expression. Zhao Jingting quickly lowered his head and hurriedly got up: "If you don''t go, I will go." Su Qiao took out a medicine bottle from his arms, pulled off the lid, and shook it in front of his eyes: "Don''t you want this thing anymore?" A familiar smell of alcohol poured into his nose, and Zhao Jingting''s alcohol addiction immediately came on. He hasn''t drunk for many days. These days he has been holding his teeth through his teeth. It feels really uncomfortable. swallowed, Zhao Jingting was not ashamed, and stretched out his hand: "Give it to me." "The things are in my hands, why should I give it to you?" Sucho plugged the plug again, and took two steps back with a smile. "This was originally mine." Zhao Jingting''s eyes kept falling on the medicine bottle, his salivating look, like a wolf seeing meat. "It doesn''t have your name, Zhao Jingting, on it. Who can prove that it belongs to you?" Su Qiao just didn''t give it to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3267： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (52 Chapter 3267 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (52) Who makes this guy always lie to her? Clearly awake, and deliberately pretended not to wake up to play with herself. "Uncle Dumb." "Then you let the dumb uncle say something to prove it." Su Qiao looked ridiculous. Zhao Jingting: "..." His eyes finally returned from the medicine bottle to Su Qiao¡¯s face. He flattened his lips and said angrily: "You...you are too bad." "Where am I broken?" Su Qiao thought he was so funny. Looks like a kid clamoring to buy toys, and being rejected by her mother. Zhao Jingting was very unhappy: "You deliberately, deliberately teased me." Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "Well, I did it on purpose, what can you do with me?" Zhao Jingting stared at her angrily, and suddenly stepped forward. Su Qiao turned around cleverly, avoiding his hand. "What are you doing? Want to grab it?" Zhao Jingting simply took the person directly into his arms and fixed it, "Huh, just grabbing, what can you do with me?" "Hey, whether men and women give or receive kisses, is it inappropriate for you?" Aren¡¯t you shy and faceless before seeing people? How come you suddenly become so open and enthusiastic now? Is it possible that because of the changing roles, even the personality has become moody? "Aren''t you my wife? I''m your father-in-law, do we still need to make such a distinction?" Zhao Jingting also had a look of skinny, tied her tightly in his arms, preventing her from moving, and the expression on his face gradually took on the evil spirits he had before. "Well, let''s do something between husband and wife, is it okay to have a name?" "¡­¡­" Is this guy awake? Su Qiao expressed doubts. He is usually, but taciturn, he has very little to say to her. As it is now, with a smirk on his face, when he talks such Chi Guoguo molesting things, it is usually in a special role. "We have been married for so many days, and we haven''t gotten married yet... This seems a bit wrong, are you right?" There was an ambiguous smile on Zhao Jingting''s face, and he slowly moved his face towards her, as if to kiss her. The heat in his mouth came oncoming, watching his face getting closer and closer, Su Qiao was a little embarrassed. "Right...what''s right?" What is this place? He even thought of this. No, the point is that the two of them are not married at all, this guy clearly knows it very well. Just when Su Qiao''s mind was confused, his hand suddenly loosened. "Grab it." "Hahaha, little lady, your expression just now was really funny." Zhao Jingting waved the medicine bottle triumphantly, laughed and ran away all at once. Su Qiao woke up instantly. It turned out that this guy was trying to make her beautiful. "You...you smelly guy, it turned out to be to confuse me. Wait, I will get it back." Fortunately, she was so embarrassed just now. "Come and grab it, I''m waiting for you to come." Haha, I¡¯m afraid that when you **** it back, there will only be an empty bottle left. Zhao Jingting smiled triumphantly and ran away. After running back to his house, he poured himself a large glass of cold water, and then he sat on the wooden pier with his chest, and he was greatly relieved. "Hoo...huh..." was too dangerous, but luckily she didn''t find it. In fact, when he put her in his arms, his chest was like a drum, and he almost thought his heart was about to jump out. Especially when he leaned forward, for a moment, only her little cherry mouth was in his eyes, as if he was fascinated, he actually wanted to kiss him so recklessly. Fortunately, he stopped this sinful thought at the last minute. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3268： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (53 Chapter 3268 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (53) "Ah..." When Uncle Dumb walked in, Zhao Jingting was already holding the bottle and staying there for a long time. Uncle Dumb pointed to the bottle in his hand, waved his hand, and shook his head again. Zhao Jingting knew that he was persuading him not to eat. "I will take one, not too much." He hasn''t eaten for many days, and it is really uncomfortable. In this ghost place, there are several mountains in the nearest small village, and the city is farther away. Even if you want to get some wine, you have no chance. What''s more, they are not allowed to go out casually in the camp, and there are people patrolling around. Zhao Jingting carefully poured out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth with a look of intoxication. After holding it for a long time, he swallowed it. Uncle Dumb knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he gave up, thinking of Su Qiao, he gestured again. "Aaa...Aaa..." "I know, I know, I didn''t blame her, I knew she was doing me good." Of course Zhao Jingting would not blame Su Qiao. Although the time of acquaintance is very short, Zhao Jingting knows exactly what kind of person she is and what she thinks of herself. Uncle Dumb breathed a sigh of relief, as if thinking of something, he continued to gesture twice. Zhao Jingting was stunned: "Get married?" "You let me marry her?" "No, she is too bad, always teasing me, and always violent me, I don''t want to marry her." Probably only in front of the dumb uncle who brought him up, Zhao Jingting will talk more, and he will be more lively and childish. The dumb uncle was a little anxious, and hurriedly gestured: "A...A..." Zhao Jingting understood what he meant and was silent for a while. "You are right, I have broken her reputation like this, so I should be responsible." "But, she is so bad, she always laughs at me." The most important thing is that he lost such a big face in front of her, how will he get along with her in the future? I feel very ashamed to think about it. Uncle dumb is both anxious and speechless. Miss Xiao Qiao, it was because he was always serious and old-fashioned, so she deliberately made him happy. Why didn''t he even understand this? "Okay, I will figure it out, so don''t worry about it so much." "The pill that the Lord has given me is almost finished, Uncle Dumb, can you help me go into the city and get some wine?" Zhao Jingting feels that eating pills is not enough, and it is best to drink directly. After leaving the Taoist temple, he has not drunk anymore, and now he misses the days when he was in the Taoist temple when he wanted to drink. Uncle dumb frowned and gestured a few times. "I know, I know, drinking can''t solve the fundamental problem, but I haven''t drunk alcohol for a long time, and now I feel so uncomfortable as if an ant bit my heart. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t drink too much, at most three sips a day. ." Fearing that he would not agree, Zhao Jingting quickly stretched out **** again: "No, two sips, two sips a day." "What a dumb uncle, you can help me get some, I can do without food, but without alcohol, I really can''t make it, and I can''t live it anymore." What worries him the most is that even the wine pills are gone. What can he do then? Unable to withstand his pleading, the sad-faced dumb uncle finally nodded helplessly. The two discussed for a while, and left the house one after another. They are going to work for a while, and then find a time, one to cover, one to leave quietly. On the other side, Su Qiao finally failed to catch Su Weixue, nor could he get food. Sighed, Su Qiao left the woods and returned to the house. As soon as she got into the house, the cry of 444 made her almost jump up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3269： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (54 Chapter 3269 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (54) ¡¾Host, something has happened. ¡¿ "what''s happenin?" It was calm in the camp. She didn''t see anything wrong when she came back just now. ¡¾I am dereliction of duty. I didn''t expect that Su Weixue was such a ghost. She didn''t know when she put a monitor on Zhao Jingting. ¡¿ Because this is ancient times, there is no electric light, and it is unlikely that any technological products will appear, so 444 ignores scanning the surroundings from time to time. Unexpectedly, Su Weixue took advantage of it. "Damn!" Isn''t it all what they said today? "Look at where Su Weixue''s woman is." Su Qiao immediately jumped up and rushed out. ¡¾Just now, she was still watering the vegetable field, and she was walking towards Li Bingyi''s house, looking like she was going to file a complaint. ¡¿ Trouble. Su Qiao murmured inwardly. After confirming that Zhao Jingting was not in her house, she went to the place where she chopped the wood for the first time. She didn''t see anyone, and then rushed to the river, only to see Zhao Jingting who was carrying water. When Zhao Jingting saw her, he threw down the bucket and pole and ran away. Su Qiao was speechless. Just like this baby, those few pills? "Stop, I won''t grab your medicine." Zhao Jingting defensively separated a distance of five or six meters: "Really not grabbing?" "Don''t grab it." Those few pills, anyway, he''s gone after taking them. Zhao Jingting pressed her chest tightly, staring at her vigilantly with her small eyes: "You swear." Su Qiao felt funny and speechless. "Fine, I swear it, drunkard." Zhao Jingting looked at her with a serious look, walked over and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Su Qiao directly reached out and took out a small black object from under the collar behind his neck. "What is this?" Zhao Jingyan was puzzled. "It''s just a bug." Su Qiao threw directly into the river, and looked around: "Where is Uncle Dumb?" "He went out, Qingyang was sleeping in the house." Zhao Jingting thought she was looking for Xiao Qingyang. out? Su Qiao frowned: "Where did you go? Call him back quickly." "What happened?" Zhao Jingting''s expression also became serious. "Today our conversation was heard by the woman Su Weixue, she probably went to file a complaint this time." Zhao Jingting''s face was calm: "If you file a complaint, who will listen to her side words? Didn''t no one believe her last time?" Su Qiao shook his head with some worry: "This time is different. Li Bingyi will not let it go easily when it comes to your identity." Zhao Jingting twisted his eyebrows and quickly made a decision, pulling Su Qiao and walking back. "Then we will leave here now." Su Qiao glanced at the hands they were shaking, "Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m bad?" Since it¡¯s bad, take her away? Zhao Jingting paused, and continued to move forward, without daring to turn his head to look at Su Qiao: "No matter how bad it is, it is my lady." "..." Is this finally the trick? Still, did you start teasing her again? "Still poor, you used to be like this in Taoist temple?" Zhao Jingting shook his head: "I don''t live in the Taoist temple. I live in the back mountain of the Taoist temple. I usually read books, practice exercises with the master and the dumb uncle, and chat with the little animalsSu Qiao seems I found the crux of his changing roles in turn, which is not a violation of harmony at all. "Just when Uncle Dumb went down the mountain to buy me some wine, he came in from the tavern by the way, some textbooks or something." really got her guess, Su Qiao no longer knows what to say. Zhao Jingting felt her strangeness, and turned his head somewhat puzzled: "What''s the matter?" What happened to ??? Su Qiao gave him a thumbs up: "You are really good 13." Looking at a storybook, you can make so many characters and so many famous halls. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3270： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (55 Chapter 3270 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (55) "What is Niu 13?" Zhao Jingting asked when he didn''t understand. Su Qiao coughed slightly, "Ahem, that means you are very powerful." Zhao Jingting thought for a while, and slowly shook his head: "No, I am not 13th, you are 13th." "You see, you can kick a big guy out with one kick, you can knock a big guy out with a fist, you can still grab something from your cousin to eat, and she can''t say a word, you That''s 13th." "..." She has reason to suspect that this guy is deliberately harassing her. "Okay, don''t fix these and some are gone, what should I do now, go or not?" "I''ll take you." Zhao Jingting felt that it didn''t matter where he went, as long as he went with the dumb uncle. Of course, now we have to add another her. As for Xiao Qingyang, he doesn''t like him a little bit. Because that kid always likes to pounce on her, he has no rules, and he doesn''t look like a man at all, he loves to act like a baby. However, if she is not allowed to take it away, she will definitely not agree. This point, Zhao Jingting can still be sure. Zhao Jingting turned his head and looked at her deeply: "If you go, I will go, if you don''t go, I won''t go." Su Qiao stared at his face curiously: "Are you starting to feel unconscious again?" "Otherwise, how could it be possible to say such shameless words, but yet to my heart?" Zhao Jingting was blushing. "Ahem, I have nowhere to go. There is no one in the Taoist temple, and the master has passed away, so it''s the same everywhere." Su Qiao did not believe his nonsense. "It''s the same everywhere, so why must you follow me?" Zhao Jingting suddenly showed her a mischievous smile: "Because you are fun." A person who is not afraid of him, does not dislike him, does not think he is a fool, and can play with him from time to time, of course he has to follow. Su Qiao didn¡¯t expect to be such a promise, she was immediately upset, and she reached out and pinched his arm: "Who do you think is fun?" Zhao Jingting smiled and took two big steps back: "You." "Look, your face now looks so funny." Su Qiao sneered and raised her small fist: "Hehe, my fist is also fun, would you like to try it?" "No, no, I''ll still play with my own fist." The little wild cat has become a big tiger. It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s terrible. "Hmph, count you as acquaintance." Su Qiao snorted coldly and walked into his thatched cottage. called out Xiao Qingyang, who was awkwardly asleep, and stuffed him into Zhao Jingting''s arms. "Whether you pretend to be stupid or stunned for a while, close your mouth tightly and you are not allowed to talk nonsense." It¡¯s a bit late to leave at this time, and Su Qiao still has things to do and can¡¯t leave. So, I can only adapt to circumstances. Zhao Jingting looked at her grinningly: "Accept your orders, lady." "Who is your wife? Shameless." Su Qiao''s face was a little hot. This guy is sticky, he can really tell. "Even the trusted cronies are wearing your hands, madam, you will not recognize this, isn''t that good?" Su Qiao fiddled with the bracelet on his wrist, "What kind of cronies? I picked it up." "Lady, we are really predestined, just as the script says, it is the one who is predestined to meet thousands of miles." Su Qiao squinted at him. It¡¯s no wonder that when you change your role, your character is either detached or evil. It turns out that your original character is so shameless and second. "Don''t be poor, be serious for a while." Zhao Jingting put away the smile on his face, holding Xiao Qingyang who stared at them curiously with a pair of eyes, followed Su Qiao and walked out of the house. It''s just that they didn''t go far, and they ran into a dumb uncle who was in a hurry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3271： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (56 Chapter 3271 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (56) Zhao Jingting was very surprised: "Uncle Dumb, didn''t you go shopping for wine?" Oops, I missed it. Realizing that he had done something stupid, Zhao Jingting hurriedly meowed Su Qiao quietly. "Hehe, buy wine?" Su Qiao sneered. I will clean up you later. "Aaa...Aaa..." Uncle dumb hurriedly gestured for something. Su Qiao couldn¡¯t understand, and hurriedly asked Zhao Jingting: "What did he say?" Zhao Jingting looked serious: "He said that as soon as he went out, he ran into a group of people walking towards the foot of our mountain, so he came back again." Su Qiao fumbled slightly, but soon stretched out, confidently saying: "It should be Su Weixue who came with Li Bingyi and others. Don''t talk for a while, just look at me." "Let''s stop head-on with them and leave here, right?" In fact, Zhao Jingting wanted to leave here even more, and the four of them lived together peacefully. Su Qiao glanced at him: "Don''t worry, it''s not time to face hard." "Looking at the late autumn, it''s about to pass the winter. It will be a bit troublesome for us to leave now, so we will live here for the time being. When the spring starts tomorrow, we will leave this team of miscellaneous troops. Touched Xiao Qingyang¡¯s head: "Qingyang, are you afraid?" "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid to follow your brother and sister." Qing Yang is young, but he understands that some people find them troublesome. However, he is really not afraid, because his sister didn''t say that she would leave him, and her sister would take him away with him. Zhao Jingting was a little upset, tugging at his braids, and corrected: "Not brother, but brother-in-law." Little Qingyang obediently called out: "Brother-in-law." "Ok." Zhao Jingting deserved to be natural, and threw him to the dumb uncle, and then stood beside Su Qiao. Su Qiao and the others just got ready, Su Weixue brought Li Bingyi over, followed by a large group of stern and hostile people. The team is huge. Coming to the front of the house, Su Weixue pointed to Zhao Jingting and said: "It is him, he is Zhao Jingting, the twelve son of the old emperor." Everyone looked very excited. Of course, they were not happy, but an agitated anger that they wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood. Li Bingyi stared at Zhao Jingting for a while, "Are you really Zhao Jingting? The twelfth prince?" Is that the twelve prince who was sent to the people to raise him because of frailty since he was a child? Others don¡¯t know about this, but as the son of an admonisher, he still knows after spending so many years in the capital. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect people to be in his team, and it seems that there is still a problem with his brain. Of course, he doesn¡¯t care if the opponent¡¯s brain has any problems, whether he is a lunatic. For him, everyone in the Zhao family deserves to die. And if he is really Zhao Jingting, then the value of utilization is not small, and now he just lacks a bargaining chip to make him stand up. Su Qiao akimbo, with a look of contempt: "What Zhao Jingting, Wang Jingting''s, if he is really a prince, will he eat wild vegetables and chaff with us here?" "Hehe, stop being funny, okay?" Su Weixue sneered: "Cousin, don''t shield him, but I heard you call him Zhao Jingting, this Zhao Guoxia, except for the royal family, who dares to be named Zhao?" Su Qiao looked calm and raised her eyebrows: "Did you hear it with your own ears?" "Then, where did you hear it, cousin? When did you hear it?" Su Weixue said without hesitation: "Just two quarters ago, in your room." ¡¾What a stupid woman. ¡¿ This woman''s IQ is negative, right? Even 444 expressed contempt. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3272： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (57 Chapter 3272 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (57) Su Qiao raised her mouth slightly and looked at her mockingly: "Hehe, if I remember correctly, at that time, cousin, you were digging out your dung to pour the vegetable field? Do you have clairvoyance or sorrow?" Speaking, Su Qiao looked around and found a few middle-aged people who were busy working in the vegetable field at the time. "I didn''t fabricate this. There are so many big guys, but many people are watching. You can ask them if you don''t believe it." The middle-aged people who were working in the vegetable field nodded. Su Weixue has been watering the vegetable field this morning. Two quarters ago, she was indeed in the vegetable field. A suspicion flashed in Li Bingyi''s eyes, turning his head to look at Su Weixue: "Weixue, what do you say?" "I..." Su Weixue was very upset. I knew she had said it was morning. If you change your words now, it will definitely not work. Su Weixue couldn''t tell the reason, and blushed for a while. Su Qiao instantly suppressed the smile on her face and stared at her angrily: "Cousin, but you accidentally revealed your secrets, and you have been married to Liu Yuanwai''s family. The life and death of Liu Yuanwai''s son is still unknown. Once the matter is said, you don¡¯t need to hold your hate all the time, right?" "I know, you like Leader Li and want to be with him, but even if you want to be with him, it''s better to make things clear before, what do you think?" "If you don¡¯t make it clear now, if Young Master Liu is really not dead, one day will he suddenly appear? What do you let Li dominate? Is it possible to let him carry a stigma for robbing someone else¡¯s wife?" "Then how will he lead everyone and lead the army in the future? Who would be convinced of such a poor character?" Su Qiao carefully thought out Su Weixue''s idea in one breath, and even took it with him, and scolded Li Bingyi. "you¡­¡­?" Su Weixue was so angry that she could not speak while pointing at her. Li Bingyi''s face is not very good-looking either. concealedly coughed twice: "Ahem, Miss Su, please don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with your cousin, and we have never had any private contacts." Now Su Weixue''s face is even more ugly, red and white, white and blue, just like a palette. Especially when you see the faintly contemptuous eyes and talking voices around you. "Ah, that was my misunderstanding. When I see my cousin always talks about you, she always looks happy and happy. I think you are already affectionate, concubine, and private for life." Although she said that, Su Qiao did not apologize at all, and she still looked unbelieving. attracted everyone to quietly doubt the relationship between Li Bingyi and Su Weixue. Su Weixue became angry from embarrassment, and it took a long time to relieve her anger, "You shut up! We are talking about you." "What can I do with my father?" Su Qiao sneered: "Hehe, who doesn¡¯t know that my grandfather¡¯s brain has been injured and is a bit unconscious?" Many people around who usually work together nodded. Yes, the mate is a fool, and it is pitiful enough, why bother to hold on to him? And they have never heard of any twelve princes in the royal family. After achieving her own effect, Su Qiao concentrated on dealing with the woman Su Weixue. She stared at her bitterly: "Although he is not clear-headed, he will follow the lines in the storyteller''s notebook in the teahouse from time to time, but he didn''t hurt anyone, and he didn''t violate the rules of our team. Moreover, you follow me every day to carry water and cut firewood. Does this make you displeased?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3273： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (58 Chapter 3273 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (58) "Hmph, don''t you just think that I, a person who knows you, is here, afraid that I will reveal your bottom and want to drive us away? Let''s go, you don''t have to think about some messy and crooked ideas." "No wonder my dad told me since I was a child that I shouldn''t talk to you. It turns out that you are really a mess of bad water. Fortunately, I used to treat you as a sister. When my dad came back from hunting, he would use rabbit legs or something. Quietly share it with you, it really blinds my rabbit legs." Speaking, she greeted Zhao Jingting¡¯s dumb uncle on one side: "Msang-gong, dumb uncle, let''s go, this is her world, there is no place for us, let''s find another way out." Zhao Jingting and Uncle Dumb cooperated very well, and a few people left as soon as they said. Li Bingyi was a little anxious, and quickly stopped: "Little Qiao, please stay." Su Qiao was not polite to him at all: "Don''t keep me, I know you have a good impression of her, and we don''t make you embarrassed, but after all, they are all people who are fighting against the court together. For the sake of this point, I remind you, It¡¯s best to see if you are a person or a ghost before you make a decision." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao did not stop at all, and led Zhao Jingting and the others to the camp. 444 was stunned. Are you really leaving? [Host, did we really leave like this? ¡¿ "What are you thinking about, you haven''t reported the grudges yet, can you go?" Although the original body does not investigate who indirectly killed her, Su Qiao can¡¯t. She has always been the master of revenge. What''s more, there is no need to avenge Zhao Jingting''s grudges. And Li Bingyi is the hero of this plane. If he is not destroyed when he is not yet growing, they will be in trouble when he becomes more powerful in the future. [That...] 444 is a little puzzled. If you really want to stay, when Li Bingyi advised you just now, shouldn¡¯t you go downhill? Looking at the backs of a few people leaving, someone finally couldn''t help it. "Commander, it¡¯s a bit wrong to let them go like this?" "Yes, Ms. Su usually carries water and cuts firewood. She never steals a little bit of laziness. She can do it better than our men. Although her father-in-law is not very good at it, she listens to her very much. She does what she asks." "There are also dumb uncles. Not only are they good at hunting, they are also very diligent at ordinary times. Isn''t there a shortage of him in our rebels?" People dare to go to the depths of the woods to fight wild boars. They are not so good in their skills and courageous. This is a rare talent for their rebels, especially at this time of lack of food and clothing, which can be regarded as a great help. "If this lets the three of them go to another rebel army, wouldn''t it be our loss?" An old man looked at Xiao Qingyang in Uncle Dumb¡¯s arms, a little unbearable, and whispered: ¡°There is another child, it¡¯s starting to get cold. It¡¯s a while, where can they go?¡± A subordinate stepped forward to remind Li Bingyi softly: "Commander, you can''t let them out at this time." No one can guarantee that they will not talk nonsense when they go out, and will not reveal that they are hiding in this place. The people of the imperial court are now looking for them and the rebels everywhere. If they know the news, they will immediately send people to destroy them. Li Bingyi''s eyes flashed and nodded at him. The man knew, and immediately caught up with Su Qiao and the others. "Miss Su, please lead you to stay." Su Qiao did not appreciate at all, and said with a cold face: "Just stay here, we are just ordinary people, we don''t have much ability, and we can''t do big things. We just want to eat a few meals and have a peaceful life, since here If we can''t tolerate us, we can leave." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3274： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (59 Chapter 3274 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (59) Li Bingyi walked over with people, apologizing: "Miss Su, I owe this matter to me, so I shouldn¡¯t bring so many people to ask." glanced over the silent man next to her, he paused, and continued to gently and quietly: "Actually, I am not here to question, just to understand the situation." "We are a group, and the most important thing is to unite as one, so that we can overthrow the tyranny of the court and restore peace to our people, so that everyone can eat, have clothing, housing, and land to cultivate." "Instead of being like the present, we don¡¯t even have a decent shelter from the wind and rain." Everyone was very moved when they heard this, especially some older women and women. "The commander is too right. We don''t have any big ambitions. We just want to live a stable life. We just want to eat and wear, have land and work, and we just want to rely on the young and the old. By." "The imperial court did not give us a way to survive, and forced us to do so. We have no choice but to resist." Su Qiao glanced at Su Weixue who was standing behind the crowd: "Who still wants to have food and clothing? Who wants to have a few days of stability?" "But people rely on someone to support them, so they won''t let us survive. What can we do?" Everyone looked at Su Weixue following her gaze, all of them looked displeased. Su Weixue clenched her fists with anger, shaking her whole body. This stinky girl...this stinky girl... Unexpectedly, she was so powerful, she underestimated these ancient people. Originally thought that this time they would be killed all of them, but he didn''t expect to be self-defeating. Not only did he not kill them, but instead put himself in. Because of the last time, the people in the camp already had some opinions about her. After today, I am afraid that no one will pay attention to her. Li Bingyi glanced at Su Weixue, thought for a while, and said to Su Qiao: "Miss Su, I think there may be some misunderstandings between your cousins. We outsiders are not easy to manage this matter, so I suggest that it is between your sisters. Have a good talk." "Also, let me reiterate that I have nothing to do with your cousin, and as the leader, I strive for justice in everything. This is obvious to all, and there is no support." After that, Su Qiao just listened to it, and didn''t take it seriously. The development of things between the male lead and the female lead will always be very surprising. Whether it will come together in the end, it is still hard to say. Su Qiao glanced at Su Weixue, who was full of hatred, and said in a cool voice: "I want to talk about it, but people look down on us who are stupid, dumb, and vulgar and know too much." "Forget it, for the sake of commanding you, we will stay first, but I have a request." Li Bingyi frowned slightly. Already tolerating them by letting them stay, there are still conditions? But at this moment, Li Bingyi is not good at objecting. "Please tell me." "We don''t ask much. We just hope that even if we are with my cousin after the commander, we should not be too biased. We can listen to the explanations of ordinary people like us before making a decision." Li Bingyi''s face turned black. How many times do you want him to say it? "Miss Su, you think too much. I don''t have any thoughts about your cousin. I just want to lead everyone to work together to get back what belongs to us and live a stable life." What "take back what belongs to us" is to help you take revenge together, get back what belongs to you! \'' Su Qiao murmured inwardly. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival! happy National Day! Have fun everyone! (End of this chapter) Chapter 3275： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (60 Chapter 3275 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (60) "Then I can rest assured, otherwise, I really dare not stay." Li Bingyi rubbed his forehead, and didn''t want to talk to her any more about this matter. "Then your sisters, have a good chat." "Okay, everyone is gone! The trainees step up their training. I have received news that there has been an abnormality on the court recently, and soldiers may be sent." Everyone was stunned, and then they were in an uproar. "Really send troops to attack us?" "Isn¡¯t winter coming soon? Will the court come at this time?" "Be afraid of a ball, they have knives, don''t we also have weapons? Lao Tzu wants to try, whether the knives in their hands are hard or the iron sticks in Lao Tzu''s hands are hard." "Yes, come one Laozi to fight one, and two Laozi to fight one pair." Everyone quickly dispersed, Li Bingyi also left with his men, and only Su Weixue, who looked unwilling, and Su Qiao were left on the flat ground. Su Wei stared at Su Qiao bitterly, and then said for a while: "You have prepared in advance." "I''m curious, how did you know that I went to Li Bingyi?" When she went, she was very concealed. In order to prevent Su Qiao and others from noticing, she deliberately turned several turns. To be honest, at this time, Su Weixue has some doubts about Su Qiao''s origin. She is not an ancient person, and she doesn''t believe in what ghosts and gods say, after all, she is a model herself. One more thing, it¡¯s strange that Su Qiao comes to her to eat something wrong, but never asks her where it comes from. At first, she thought that Su Qiao thought she was connected with people outside so that she could get enough food, so she didn''t think about it. But now, she can''t help but think about it. Su Qiao raised her lips: "I am also very curious, how did you hear our conversation in the house at such a distance?" "So, did you admit it?" Su Weixue seemed to grab some handle. Su Qiao gave her a calm look: "What did I admit?" "It seems that I guessed right, you are not as innocent and harmless as you seem to be on the surface." Not only is she not innocent, but this stinky girl is also very deep in her mind. The former Su Qiao was stupid and innocent, and he was definitely not alone with this one. I just don¡¯t know when it changed. Su Qiao didn''t panic at all, raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a smile: "The cousin is not only hiding a little bit or two." "The cousin obviously didn''t go out of the mountain, but there was so much food in her hand from time to time, and now she can eavesdrop in the air. She is so capable." "Hmph, I will continue to stare at you, I don''t believe I can''t catch your handle." Since the enmity has been forged, Su Weixue would not naively think that they can get along with each other by saying a few words straightforwardly. What''s more, when it comes to space, she would never simply think that in the face of such a big benefit, this woman would easily give up. Hmph, now that you have discovered your secret, there is only one dead end. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and looked at her: "Cousin, is this trying to kill the net?" "Yes, then I will go to Li Bingyi now and tell him about your food." Su Weixue sneered: "Hmph, you go and talk about things without evidence, I see who will believe you." Su Weixue seemed not to care, but she was actually very nervous, and her heart raised her throat. Once Li Bingyi and the others know her secrets, she will definitely not end well. Either she was imprisoned and studied and asked her to provide an endless supply of food and items, or she was burned to death as a monster. After spending half a year in the last days, she has already figured out the human nature. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3276： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (61 Chapter 3276 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (61) Just when Su Weixue clenched her fists involuntarily, and hesitated whether to have a life and death with Su Qiao, Su Qiao suddenly laughed. "Hehe, forget it, for the sake of my stomach, I still won''t talk about it." Su Weixue breathed a sigh of relief, but was full of anger: "What do you mean? Is it all for this? You still want to take things from me?" "Cousin, why do you say it so badly? Let''s call it a blessing and sharing, and cousin should not want me to go outside and talk nonsense, right?" Su Qiao looked annoyed. "If you let other people know about this, it''s not just us who divide your food, but hundreds of people around you to eat. At that time, I''m afraid it''s the cousin you can get more. The food is not enough to fill them." "This is fairly minor. If Li Bingyi suspects that you have contact with outsiders, suspect that you are a spy, think about your consequences." "Oh, by the way, those papers for wrapping food, I looked pretty and interesting, so I left them all, ready to sew them on the clothes and uppers when there is fabric." Su Weixue did not expect that she could be so shameless, and she also left the wrapping paper. "you are vicious." looked around, and saw that there was no one around, Su Weixue took out a paper bag from the slanted cloth bag and threw it to her. Su Qiao opened it and took a look. Inside there were a few slices of slap-sized cooked beef. Although it was cold, it smelled very good. "This is not enough. Didn''t you see that my grandfather has lost weight recently?" "And he was frightened today, he has to make up for it." Su Weixue was so angry, she looked around, and took out five or six meat buns from the cloth bag and quickly stuffed it into her paper bag. "Eat you to death." After cursing fiercely, Su Weixue immediately turned around and left. Don''t leave again, she is afraid that Su Qiao, this shameless person, will be ruining her endlessly. Su Qiao smiled and said to her back: "Don''t worry, if you can''t eat it, I am in a good mood and my appetite will be better." "Your cousin is about to vomit blood." Zhao Jingting looked at her triumphantly. He was funny, funny and cute. It turns out that everything she did before came like this. He also asked where she got the food. Uncle dumb also suddenly realized. Only Xiao Qingyang looked confused and hadn¡¯t figured it out yet. Su Qiao shrugged: "It''s okay, I''m used to vomiting." "Let¡¯s go home and have dinner. I haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet." After a false alarm, the family of four returned to their house. Fortunately, the meat buns and fried steak calmed their injured hearts. From this day on, Su Weixue was far away from them, as if she was afraid of them, but Su Qiao did not relax her vigilance. This woman is not from a plane of peace, but from the end times. Although her head is not very flexible, she is cruel and has no moral bottom line. She must be able to do everything. The most important thing is that since there is venom extracted from the teeth of alien animals in her space, there may be other dangerous items. The days were just inadvertently, and several days passed. These days, Zhao Jingting has been taking the pills that Su Qiao gave him, and has not become another role. The two get along more and more harmoniously, and the relationship is getting better and better. In front of her, Zhao Jingting is like a naughty child most of the time. Sometimes, Su Qiao has the illusion that he is raising a son. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3277： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (62 Chapter 3277 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (62) Of course, when you¡¯re serious, it¡¯s pretty reliable, and when you¡¯re upset, the heavy look in your eyes can still calm people down. Early this morning, the shadows of others disappeared. Su Qiao searched for a long time, and finally found him behind a big rock by the river. Seeing her, Zhao Jingting hurriedly stuffed things into the crevices of the stone, and then got up to block in front. Su Qiao tilted her head curiously to look behind him: "Hidden what?" Zhao Jingting secretly said, it''s over, it''s going to be discovered. "It''s nothing." Su Qiao squinted his eyes and threatened: "Eating alone?" "No, how could I eat alone?" Zhao Jingting felt wronged. Is he like a solo person? Even if you want to eat, it will definitely not miss her share. Su Qiao stretched out his hand: "Then take it out and have a look." Zhao Jingting took a step back and blocked more tightly. Take it out, don¡¯t you want to play it completely? No way. cannot be taken out. Zhao Jingting carefully pondered the solution. The best way now is to carry her away directly. Yes, just carry it away. "If you don''t take it out, it means you are eating alone." "Fortunately, I will send it to you as soon as I have something delicious. I can''t even take care of it. I didn''t expect you to have something good, but you still hide it from me. You really hurt my heart. " Su Qiao certainly does not believe that he is really eating alone. She can still trust him as a person, and she also believes in his feelings for herself. However, the appearance is still to be done. Su Qiao turned around, hiding his face and choking up. Zhao Jingting was a little anxious, and hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed her shoulders, feeling a little at a loss: "Really nothing, don''t cry, I''ll just show it to you." Su Qiao treated him and continued to hide his face and shrug his shoulders, looking terribly sad. Zhao Jingting didn¡¯t even think about it. He turned around and took out a jar of wine from a crack in the stone: ¡°Hey, look, it¡¯s really not for food, it¡¯s wine. Uncle dumb secretly went to the small village to get it for me.¡± Su Qiao took advantage of him not paying attention, grabbed it. Good guy, it¡¯s so heavy, it¡¯s a few kilos, right? Uncle dumb holding such a jar of wine over three mountains, and there is still a day to go back and forth. Tired enough, right? "Be careful, don''t fall, I''m so much." Seeing her tossing around in her hand, Zhao Jingting was so anxious that she hurried forward to protect her. Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "You don''t know when you drink it, so dare you drink it?" She was still thinking that the pills mixed with alcohol had finished eating. Now even if he didn''t want to give up drinking, he had to give up. After doing it for a long time, he was here with her secretly crossing the warehouse and making small moves. Zhao Jingting had a dim sum, flatteringly said: "I just drink a little bit, drink three sips a day, just taste the taste, not much." Su Qiao snorted coldly, took out a bottle of medicine from the cloth bag made by Su Weixue, and threw it over: "Three bites will not work. Starting today, you take this pill and try to keep yourself awake." "Is this different from the one you gave me before?" Zhao Jingting took out the medicine that had not been finished from his arms, and compared it, and found that the bottles were different, one was a white porcelain bottle and the other was an azure bottle. "Of course it''s different. This is the medicine I gave you to repair the damaged brain. There are several medicines in it, or I picked it up from several mountains and climbed to the cliff. You give it to me honestly, three times a day. One pill at a time, do you know?" As the types of medicinal materials increase, Su Qiao¡¯s prescriptions are constantly improving. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3278： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (63 Chapter 3278 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (63) Zhao Jingting was very moved, and quickly promised: "I know, I will take it." "Lady, you will go to the cliff next time to gather herbs. Let me go." Su Qiao originally wanted to wave his hand and say, ¡®No need, I can do it¡¯, but when he thought about drinking, he changed his words. "You change from time to time like this, and your head hurts from time to time. How can I let you go?" Zhao Jingting scratched his head, "Then...then I will try my best to take medicine, try to keep myself awake, and get better as soon as possible." "Madam, my disease... can this disease really be cured?" Zhao Jingting never thought that his disease could still be cured. In his situation, even the observer said that it was an evil, and there was no way to rule it. Not to mention other people, they all regard him as crazy. Su Qiao encouraged: "As long as you cooperate, it will be cured." "I take pills, but can I drink..." Zhao Jingting looked at the wine jar she was holding, and the wine bug came up again, swallowing unconsciously, scratching her chest, really itchy. "No." Su Qiao interrupted his thoughts ruthlessly. Zhao Jingting hurriedly stretched out three fingers to guarantee: ¡°Just three mouthfuls a day, one mouthful for one meal in the morning, afternoon and evening, okay?¡± "If I don''t drink it, I''m really uncomfortable." "Have it been uncomfortable. After enduring this period of time, you won''t be addicted when you get used to it. Haven''t you been doing well some time ago?" It should be a critical moment now. If you drink it now, it will fall short. "Then...the two mouthfuls, just take two mouthfuls." Su Qiao was still unmoved, Zhao Jingting gritted his teeth: "One bite, one bite is the best?" "Lady, okay, just one bite, okay?" Su Qiao, who was being shook to and fro, really couldn''t help him. "I really convinced you, so young, why are you so addicted to alcohol?" I didn''t eat wine **** a few days ago, she thought she had successfully quit. Although there is only one bite, Zhao Jingting is still a little happy. Although you can¡¯t drink too much, you can taste it every day. "When I was young, I had a headache, and I drank as soon as my head hurt. Later, the more I drank, the more addicted I became. I felt uncomfortable if I didn''t drink. " "He just drinks what you want?" Isn''t the observer treating him nice? Don''t you care about him? "He wanted to cure my disease, but his medical skills were limited, so he could only relieve me one or two. The wine made my head less painful, so he had to make rice wine for me." "How did he die?" Su Qiao was a little curious. Zhao Jingting remembered the past and sighed softly. "There was drought everywhere, and the bandits on the mountain came to the Taoist temple to grab food. The master was chopped and wounded, and he did not survive it later." In fact, Guanzhu is not young anymore, and he has been lingering on the sickbed for the past two years, and he can''t live long. The bandits only speeded up his death when they came. "Over the capital, are you still going to go back?" Su Qiao never asked him this question, so it happened to be asked today. Zhao Jingting hugged the wine jar and sat on the stone, silent. Su Qiao thought for a while, and sat next to him, "I mean, is there anyone else you care about?" "If there is one, we can go find him." "Not going back." Zhao Jingting shook his head, with a cold face: "There is nothing to reply." Similar to what Su Qiao expected. "Then do you have any plans next? Is there any place you want to go in particular?" Zhao Jingting turned to look at her, and shook his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3279： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (64 Chapter 3279 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (64) "No?" There are no people to worry about, and no place to go... Actually, Su Qiao is just like him, and now I don¡¯t think clearly about where to live and what to do after leaving here. The feeling of being unaccompanied, that''s probably it. [Host, you can leave Zhao country, go to other countries, or go overseas. There are also people overseas here, and there are many tribes and indigenous people. ¡¿ Tribe? Indigenous? Su Qiao suddenly became interested in this. I don¡¯t know what kind of tribe it is. Will it be the same as before in the primitive animal world? Zhao Jingting fixedly stared at her, and after a long time he said firmly: "Follow you." Su Qiao squinted at him: "Are you really dependent on me?" Zhao Jingting''s eyes flashed, and he turned to look at the river: "You can heal me." "Just to cure the disease?" Su Qiao was a little dissatisfied with his answer. "You...you are not my wife, of course I have to follow you." It was all joking before, this time it is true, Zhao Jingting is really a little embarrassed. "You can''t go back on accepting my betrothal gift." Su Qiao raised her wrist and shook the silver bracelet on it: "So, I still lost this bracelet? Did I go in?" Zhao Jingting hesitated for a moment, reached out and held her little hand, and said very seriously: "I will work hard in the future and buy better ones for you, as well as other things for you. I will buy you what you want. what." Although he has no money now, he will definitely work hard to make money in the future, so that she can live a good life without worries. Never let her go to the trouble of Su Weixue to order something to eat. Although he was quite refreshed to see Su Weixue being vomiting blood from anger, he was also very self-blame. He felt that he was too incompetent, so he would let his lady bother her. Su Qiao deliberately pretended to think carefully, and then said: "Okay, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll take you and fly away." "Where are you going?" Zhao Jingting quietly squeezed the palm of her hand, soft and hot. Fortunately, chopping firewood did not make her palms grow. Zhao Jingting decided to chop more wood by herself in the future, and try to let her rest. Su Qiao didn¡¯t even know what the man was thinking. After thinking about it, he made a decision, ¡°How about going overseas?¡± It¡¯s also interesting to see those tribes. "Overseas?" Zhao Jingting was a little surprised. He seems to have heard the subject mention overseas affairs, saying that there are many people living on the islands in those places, and that there is a large area of ??land farther away, and there are some strange people living there. "Well, when you go overseas, you won''t have these bad things in front of you. You don''t have to change your name. We live freely, go wherever we want, and do whatever we want." Zhao Guo will have a long period of chaos. His identity is a bit sensitive. If the rebels know his identity, they will definitely use him to stand up, just like Li Bingyi in the previous life. If the royal family knows it, they will think that he is a traitor, and can''t wait to get rid of it soon. Su Qiao didn''t want to help on both sides, she didn''t want to care about them, so the best way was to take him out of this shabby place. If I go to other countries, I am afraid that people will know his identity and kill him as a spy or something. In short, going overseas is the best choice. "Okay, then go overseas." Although Zhao Jingting didn''t know anything about overseas, he didn''t hesitate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3280： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (65 Chapter 3280 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (65) "In fact, there is another reason to go overseas. There may be medicinal materials I need in those places. I want to cure your disease." Some small islands overseas are not visited all year round. The special geographical location and environment make the plants in those places different from those in the mainland. Some rare herbs are really only available in those places. In Zhao Jingting¡¯s situation, it¡¯s not just about hypnotizing him and sealing up his disorganized memories. Over the years, his brain cells and nerves should have been damaged to varying degrees. This is also his headache. The reason is. So, after solving the problem of memory confusion, the follow-up has to be slowly adjusted and repaired. The corners of Zhao Jingting¡¯s mouth moved, and finally he mustered up the courage to ask: "You...Why are you so good to me?" After knowing his condition, she was not only not afraid, nor disgusted, she seemed to have been helping him. He doesn''t think he has any good pictures on him. "At the time, your father was injured, but my uncle dumb and I didn''t actually help much." For this matter, Zhao Jingting always felt guilty. When he was on the mountain, Uncle Dumb did not help her dad to stop the bleeding in time in order to watch him, who was not sober. When he was sent back later, his body dragged on for too long and he lost too much blood. "At least you sent him back and didn''t let him die in the wild." As the saying goes, you have to see people when you live, and you have to see corpses when you die. If you don¡¯t even know whether people are alive or dead, the original body will be even more sad. And she, maybe she still has to find a way out to find someone. But if Zhao is so big, how many people who have been separated from the famine escape team can be retrieved? Zhao Jingting was a little disappointed: "Is it because of this reason?" Because of this reason, is it so good to him? Su Qiao raised her chin, a bit unbelievable: "If you want to say other things, then there are only three words, this girl likes it." "Just do it if you like it, it''s that simple." Where is there so much in the world? Why? A ¡®like¡¯, isn¡¯t it enough? When Zhao Jingting heard the word ¡®like¡¯, a blush flew on his cheeks, and he quickly looked at the river. "Ahem, that''s five words, not three words." Su Qiao said very willfully: "This girl represents the word ¡®I¡¯, so there are still three words, so refutation is not acceptable." "If you say it is three, it is three." "Can I have a drink?" Zhao Jingting hugged the jar and looked at Su Qiao expectantly. Su Qiao was speechless. It''s been so long, but I still remember it. "Just one sip, dare to drink more, you are dead." Zhao Jingting quickly promised: ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much, just take a sip, you can watch it.¡± "and many more." Su Qiao was still worried in the end. took out a small bamboo cup from the cloth bag and placed it on the stone, then grabbed the wine jar from his hand and poured half of it. "Hmph, who knows how big your mouth is? Will you finish drinking this jar of wine in one go?" "But this is too little, right? There is no bite here." Zhao Jingting picked up the small bamboo cup and looked at it, a little bit cried. His mouth is not so small. Su Qiao plugged the lid of the jar, carefully stuffed it into the crack of the stone before, and blocked it with gravel, and finally moved a big stone to block it outside. "Do not want?" Su Qiao was about to grab the bamboo cup in his hand, Zhao Jingting quickly blocked it: "Don¡¯t don¡¯t, please, I want it." Saying, he lifted his head and ate it. After ?? was over, I still added my lips still intently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3281： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (66 Chapter 3281 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (66) "It''s stingy." It''s gone before I taste it. Su Qiao grabbed the bamboo cup, stuffed it into the cloth bag, and stared at him threateningly: "What did you say?" Zhao Jingting was a little embarrassed. The main reason is that she will deduct tomorrow¡¯s wine. "I didn''t say anything, I mean the weather is good today." Su Qiao looked up at the sky. It''s gloomy, with a large cloud on the horizon, as if it''s going to rain. What''s better? "Let''s go hunting." Zhao Jingting knew that he had made a joke, and quickly changed the subject, pulling her into the woods. "Wait, go back and get the hatchet and the bag." It''s going to rain, and maybe it will be rainy days in the next few days. Although Su Weixue can get some food, she can''t put all hope on her. It is necessary to save some food. It''s best to hit two wild boars back, and get some more wild fruits back. The two quickly returned to the camp, took the hatchet, greeted Uncle Du and Xiao Qingyang and set off. There is a small fourth, and Su Qiao has been mixed up in the forest. It is really not too difficult to find wild boars and the like. Along the river bank, following the animal¡¯s footprints and dung, they really found a herd of wild boars. Both of them have good skills, especially Su Qiao, who is so powerful that it is simply scary. A wild boar weighing more than two hundred kilograms fell under her hands within half a minute. Because there were only two people and they were not greedy, they killed two wild boars. Afraid of attracting other beasts, such as wolves, the two simply dealt with the bleeding wound of the wild boar, and quickly picked up one head and walked back. "Do you want to help?" Su Qiao lightly carried a wild boar of two hundred jin, and also carried a basket in his hand. Looking at Zhao Jingting, who was stumbling heavily on the side, felt a little pain. "Why don''t you find a tree to climb up and sit down, wait for me here, I will send it back and pick you up again." "No need to." Two hundred catties of wild boar was carried on his back, bending Zhao Jingting''s back, and he couldn''t see his head at all, but he could only hear him panting. "I can carry it." Isn''t ?? just a little wild boar? no big deal. He is a big man, and he has been practicing martial arts with the master since he was a child. Is it possible that he can''t carry a wild boar? The most important thing is that he must not lose face in front of his wife. ¡®Just know that it¡¯s hard to hold back. Is it true that a man¡¯s face is so important? ¡¯ Su Qiao knew that he was actually very strenuous, and quietly lifted him with his hands from behind. It¡¯s better to hit one head next time. At most, hit a few hares, get some snakes and put them in the back basket for him to carry. When the two appeared in the camp carrying wild boars, they shocked the big guys who were working. Then there were cheers. The people in the camp, especially the older ones, after seeing the gloomy sky, guessed that it would rain heavily in the next few days. Thinking that besides some rice and wild vegetables, there are only some small fishes and shrimps left in the camp. They are also worried. Although they are crowded, the two wild boars may not last for a long time, but they can always last for a few days without eating. Moreover, the rice porridge and vegetable soup boiled with bones taste better, and can also have a little bit of oily smell, which can help you hungry. Su Qiao and Zhao Jingting, including Uncle Dumb and Xiao Qingyang, were treated with enthusiasm from the camp people. They are now everyone¡¯s food and clothing parents. After consideration, Li Bingyi eliminated Su Qiao, Zhao Jingting, and the dumb uncle from carrying water and cutting wood, and let them be responsible for hunting. Su Qiao does not matter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3282： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (67 Chapter 3282 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (67) Anyway, hunting is more free, and you can also secretly add meals outside, and you can also take medicine along with you. For this, Su Weixue stood in the corner and hated it. In fact, she is also good at skill, but her body is a typical ancient weak woman. I used to do embroidery at home most of the time, and I rarely even do housework. Although there is no foot binding, but the smallest foot is 33,34 yards at most, it feels uncomfortable even if you walk a lot, let alone go hunting in the woods? Besides, in this deep mountain and old forest, there are a lot of wolves in the forest, maybe there are tigers, she didn''t dare to take this risk at all. As for the food in the space, she didn''t dare to take it out except for eating it herself. At most, she dared to take out a few fruits out, pretending to be found in the woods. That''s it, she was still worried, afraid that others would ask where the fruit trees were, and let her take them to see. So, in terms of food, she has absolutely no choice. If it is in the end times, she can also consider using space to get close to Li Bingyi, slowly conquer him, and make him like herself. However, this is totally unworkable here. The thing that angered her the most, what she couldn''t do, was made by the woman Su Qiao, and she robbed her of the limelight. Eat a dinner with meat, vegetables, and fruit after the meal. After going to the river to wash, the two returned to the house. Under the swaying kerosene lamp, Zhao Jingting tidied the bed in the corner, covered it with a mat, and covered it with a layer of old clothes. Then he greeted Su Qiao somewhat uncomfortably: "Shall we... shall we sleep?" "You want to sleep here?" This guy, when he was awake before, didn''t he always go back to his room to sleep? Zhao Jingting¡¯s ears started to get hot, and she was a little afraid to look at her: "No... didn¡¯t you say you can¡¯t let people outside think that there is a problem between us?" "Ahem, today''s wild boar skin, I let the dumb uncle handle it, and when it''s done, you won''t be too cold at night afterwards." The topic of Zhao Jingting turned a bit bluntly. Su Qiao didn''t care, so she walked over and lay down. Zhao Jingting hurriedly said: "You sleep inside, I sleep outside." "In you sleep." This deep mountain and old forest, no one knows if there will be wild beasts running into the camp in the middle of the night. What''s more, the people in the camp are not all kind-hearted people. In addition, there is another Su Weixue spying in the dark at any time, letting him sleep outside, she is really worried. She didn''t move, and Zhao Jingting had no choice but to climb inside and lie down honestly. Lie down for a while, sit up again, and cover Su Qiao with an extra layer of old quilted clothes, and then lie down again. Half loudly, the breathing of the people around him is still weak and thick, obviously not asleep. Su Qiao turned her head: "Still not sleeping?" Hesitated for a while, Zhao Jingting coughed slightly and suggested: "Cough cough, or else, do you want to come to sleep? Now the weather is getting colder and colder at night, and it¡¯s easy to catch cold." "Are you cold?" Su Qiao glanced at the padded jacket on his body. It is indeed time to get two thicker quilts. Winter is coming soon, if you spend the winter here, it will definitely be very cold. You have to set up a fire stove in the middle of the house. Light it up at night. In fact, the best way is to make a fire stove. Thinking of Xiao Qingyang, Su Qiao decided to find a way to get the kang. Although it was a little troublesome, it was good for the children. Zhao Jingting touched his forehead reflexively: "No, I''m not cold." Not only is he not cold, he is a little hot now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3283： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (68 Chapter 3283 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (68) Su Qiao is a very straight woman: "I am not cold, go to sleep, take advantage of the heavy rain before it comes, tomorrow I will go back to the forest and hit a few wild boars." She decided to call the dumb uncle tomorrow. At that time, Zhao Jingting won''t have to carry wild boars. "..." Zhao Jingting really wanted to slap himself. Why should he say that he is not cold? He should say that he is very cold, too cold. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late to repent now? "me¡­¡­" Zhao Jingting has been ¡®I¡¯ for a long time, but there is no such thing as ¡®I¡¯. Su Qiao thought he was cold, but he was embarrassed to say it, and said very simply and neatly: "If you are cold, hug me to sleep first. I am in good health and high temperature. I will wait a few days to go outside and get some quilts back." Zhao Jingting was stunned, turned around quickly, put her in his arms quickly, then covered both of them with cotton jackets and closed his eyes. This series of actions was almost completed in one go, and Su Qiao was stunned. ¡¾Hahaha, why are you so stupid? From the beginning, he wanted to hug you to sleep, just to make an excuse, but you didn''t let others down the steps, leaving them alone for a long time. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." Laughing hair? Does anyone know that he wants to sleep with her? She thought he was really cold. After all, the weather was getting colder and colder, especially at night in the mountains. The wind poured in from the tiny gaps in the thatched huts. * The next day, the camp held a meeting to discuss the current situation and the shortage of winter supplies. Just in time, Su Qiao was about to go out and get some quilts, clothes and shoes and socks. When talking about going out to collect supplies, he took the initiative to sign up. Of course, it is impossible for Zhao Jingting to let her go alone, so she joined in. As for Uncle Dumb, he wanted to look at Qing Yang, so he didn''t go. They are located at the junction of north and south. The drought that began last year has also affected this area before, but it has been alleviated this year. For this reason, some small villages do not have many people. At the time of the drought, I moved out of the village. I either starved to death and thirst, or fled to other places, or went to my relatives. This also gives the people in the camp an opportunity. The clothes and quilts left by these people who are no one have become their main targets. Before, Su Qiao also thought about finding a relatively empty village to live in after solving the problems here. But think about it, this road will not work. One is that people in the same village may not agree. After all, they are strangers and don¡¯t know their origins. People in these villages are very xenophobic, especially when there are rebels everywhere, they are afraid of getting them involved. Second, although people in ancient times did not have identity cards or the like, they still had identity documents, which were left in the town¡¯s yamen. They are from outside, they must have no bottom line. When they are checked, they must be arrested. If you run into another ruthless guy, you might just behead them as spies of the insurgents. [Host, according to the development of the previous life, the woman Su Weixue will propose to guard against the bandits running around, as well as the sneak attacks by officers and soldiers, and also formulate detailed fortifications and methods, and then obtain the advice of everyone including Li Bingyi. praise. ¡¿ [When the prediction came true, and successfully fought back against the bandits, escaped the siege of the officers and soldiers, and even severely injured the officers and soldiers, after acquiring a lot of weapons, her status would be greatly improved in the entire team, and Li Bingyi was also concerned about her Give birth to affection. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3284： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (69 Chapter 3284 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (69) suddenly changed the silence and low-key before, suggesting: "I think we should guard not only the officers and soldiers, but also the bandits running around." Su Weixue had already finished the draft. She wanted to raise this point, but she didn''t expect to be preempted by the woman Su Qiao. She was angry and annoyed, and regretted not speaking earlier. "Hmph, we are all refugees who have fled to this place. One has nothing to eat and two are worthless. How could the bandits target us?" "If they want to rob them, they will definitely rob those villages, or they will rob the merchants on the official road." There were still people who were timid because of Su Qiao''s words. After listening to Su Weixue''s words, they immediately relaxed their vigilance. "Ms. Vixue said that she was very concerned. The bandits should not stare at us." "Yeah, we have nothing to eat or drink. What use is they staring at us?" "The bandits should not be so stupid." Maybe it is an escape mentality. The more people talk about it, the more they feel that it is impossible for bandits to rob them. Su Qiao was speechless. Is this the heroine halo? As soon as she said, everyone felt very reasonable. Su Weixue gave Su Qiao triumphantly, looked at Li Bingyi confidently, and continued to analyze: "In fact, even if the imperial court sends troops, the number will not be too much at this time, because each city has only a few city defense forces, towns and villages below the county level, and even no army, just a few are useless. Ya Ya." "If you want to send a large number of troops to the capital, you must report it layer by layer, and then send official documents from the capital to the border defense and mobilize the troops. This time, it will take at least two or three months. " "Besides, even if they come, we can also fight guerrilla warfare with them." A strange light flashed in Li Bingyi''s eyes. This little girl is just a little village girl, and her home is thousands of miles away from the capital, she actually knows this? If he didn¡¯t know where she came from, he would have thought that she had always lived in a place like the capital, and there were officials in the elders in the family who knew the winding roads here. Li Bingyi thought for a while and asked: "Miss Vixue, what is guerrilla warfare?" Su Weixue was even more proud of Li Bingyi''s appreciation. Fortunately, after she knew what the topic of today''s meeting was, she immediately prepared this set of words and methods. Huh, what''s the use of brute force? It''s just a reckless man. If you lead a war, you can be a small soldier on the front line, the kind of cannon fodder. "Just not head-on with them. We choose methods such as sneak attacks and traps to weaken their forces and delay their time. When they react, we have already changed the hiding place. When they relax a little, let''s You can also make a sneak attack. Such a repeated attack is called guerrilla warfare." "After our team has grown to a certain size, we can first capture some small towns in the periphery, get enough weapons, enough silver, and then recruit troops and horses, and cannibalize the city step by step." Su Weixue said, the light in Li Bingyi''s eyes grew brighter. This little girl really gave him some surprises. "Well, Miss Vixue thought of going with me." This is also his original plan. "Ms. Vixue is amazing." The big guys saw that even the leader admired them, and they also expressed their opinions. Of course, they also really think her method is very good. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t know how to say it. She just didn¡¯t want Su Weixue to be in the limelight, so why did she make such a big turn all at once? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3285： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (70 Chapter 3285 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (70) What about the fortifications mentioned by ??444? What is the method it said to prevent bandits and soldiers from attacking and besieging? Why is there nothing? What should I do now? Is it possible to let her come? But even if she wanted to come, those who had been brainwashed might not listen. "We have a lot of people here, and the target is also big. Are you sure that the bandits who are running around will not look at us?" There are still many ordinary civilians here, and Su Qiao feels that she still has to bear some responsibility. Unfortunately, no one agrees with her point of view. Su Weixue was very relaxed in her heart, and said mockingly: "If you are afraid, you can hide in the mountains." "Ahem." Li Bingyi coughed slightly, and made a round-up: "Miss Xiao Qiao, as you said, we are a lot of people. Those bandits dare not come easily. After all, we are not vegetarian." Su Qiao was helpless. She is kind, but people don''t appreciate it, and she can''t help it. "Well, you guys are not afraid." Anyway, she has three good guys here, and 444 is staring around. Even with a child, there is no big problem. It¡¯s a big deal to hide in that deep mountain and old forest for ten and a half days before coming out. Those bandits, officers and soldiers, can¡¯t chase them and run a few big mountains, right? It is even more unlikely to waste such a large amount of manpower and material resources to find them all over the mountains for a few of them. This is more than just two mountains, it''s endless inside, I don''t know where to go. ¡¾Host, how do you know that Su Weixue will come back to you? She doesn''t seem to be such an uproarious person either. ¡¿ "Where did I know that she would come the other way?" "I just want to take her credit off, so that she can''t improve her status. Who knows what a woman thinks in her mind, she would say this to fight me." Su Qiao began to wonder how this woman survived in the end times. Couldn''t it be the end of the world and you will receive your lunch in a few days? It¡¯s just this pig''s brain, this character, it''s really not necessarily. ¡¾Then what should I do now? They seemed to have believed her. ¡¿ 444 has snack stuffing. The halo of the heroine is a bit too big, so many people believe in her words, and they think she is very reasonable. It is estimated that if she is asked to do MLM, she must be the fastest rising. "Cold dressing." She persuaded and persuaded, but these people have to believe in Su Weixue, what can she do? In the eyes of these people, she is probably just an insignificant little village woman who has no knowledge, no ability, and a lot of strength, with a fool around her. The meeting soon dissipated. Except for Su Weixue who was left by Li Bingyi to continue studying the plan to defeat the court and the officers and soldiers, what else should they do? Su Weixue was very proud of this, holding her head high, and seeing Su Qiao and others in her eyes were superior. Su Qiao rolled his eyes, greeted Zhao Jingting and Uncle Dumb, and took Xiao Qingyang to the forest. While it still didn¡¯t rain, I went back to get two wild boars, and went out to roast a rabbit meat or snake meat, and add extra meals to a few people. Winter is coming soon, give them nourishment, so as not to become skinny and skinny after a winter. Su Qiao and Zhao Jingting walked in front with a hatchet, Xiao Qingyang carrying a small basket on his back, and followed the dumb uncle behind. The four entered the woods talking and laughing. "Do you think the bandits will come?" Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him: "If you don''t even let go of Taoism, will they let it go?" They know they have nothing valuable and no food, but they don¡¯t know. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3286： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (71 Chapter 3286 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (71) There are so many people here, the range of activities is not small every day, the smoke from burning fire and cooking, and the sound of shouting loudly during training, I guess you can hear it from the mountain. "Then what shall we do? Are you leaving?" Zhao Jingting has always wanted to leave here, but he is not used to living with so many people. Especially after Su Qiao, he became more tired of life here. He feels that they can hunt, eat, drink and wear, so they don¡¯t have to mess around with these messy people. "Don¡¯t do anything for the time being. Just prevent someone from reaching out to us in times of confusion." "It just happens, we will look for a hidden cave in a while, and then we can use it to hide." Su Weixue didn¡¯t remind her that she hadn¡¯t thought of it yet. A cold dim light flashed across Zhao Jingting¡¯s eyes: "You mean, someone wants to get rid of us?" "Su Weixue has long wanted to get rid of us. Li Bingyi doesn''t seem to doubt you, but in fact, he has been paying attention to you quietly. Don''t forget, he is from the capital and knows the situation in the palace better than others. Others don''t know, but Li Bingyi must know that the royal family does have a twelve prince, and he was sent to the people because of illness since he was a child. "At this time, he lacks an opportunity to establish his power, improve morale, and become famous. It is the best choice to judge you in a public court." "Besides, his whole family died in the hands of the old emperor. He hates the surname Zhao very much. If he knows your identity, I''m afraid he will take you a thousand swords." In the last life, didn¡¯t that guy do that? Zhao Jingting died terribly, according to 444, even the dumb uncle died terribly. The two have their lives, how can this hatred be brought back from Li Bingyi? Zhao Jingting feels that he has suffered such treatment because of his identity, and feels very wronged. Looking at Su Qiao who was talking in front of him, his eyes rolled, and he suddenly rushed over and hugged her arm: "Lady, I''m a little scared." "What happened again? So I told you not to drink, you want to drink." Su Qiao, who was suddenly hugged by a bear, reacted immediately that this guy changed his role again. Zhao Jingting''s eyes slid slyly, and he simply leaned his head on her shoulder: "Madam, I think I am wronged." Except for the surname Zhao, he is nothing, maybe even the first **** in the palace is not as good as the first **** in the palace, why everyone wants to come to him to vent his anger, let him stand up! What''s the use of operating him? From a few years old, he was abandoned by the royal family, and the royal family didn''t care about his life or death. Looking at the two heads close together, Xiao Qingyang, carrying a small back basket and holding a small **** in his hand, blinked curiously: "Uncle Dumb, what''s wrong with my brother? Is he sick?" Uncle dumb glanced at the front, and quickly covered Xiao Qingyang''s eyes, and led him to the bamboo forest on the other side. Su Qiao pushed away Zhao Jingting¡¯s head, looked carefully for a while, and gnashed his fists: "You guy, you lie to me." "Hahaha, lady, you are so cheating." Zhao Jingting laughed and took two strides back, avoiding her small fist. This guy is really too rampant, too arrogant, and even lied to her. "Don''t run, see if I can teach you a lesson today." The two turned around in the woods one after the other, one running, the other chasing, they were bewildered by the little Qingyang in the bamboo forest over there. They were still close together just now, why did they fight in a while? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3287： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (72 Chapter 3287 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (72) Should I ask the dumb uncle to persuade them? The dumb uncle, who was looking for bamboo shoots, came over and pulled him to the other side, motioning him to look for bamboo shoots. Here, Su Qiao finally caught Zhao Jingting. Neither can it be said that she caught him, but when he almost caught him, he suddenly stopped by himself. Su Qiao ran out of breath, and the little bamboo branch in his hand hit him on the back one after another, "Run, why didn''t you run?" The man suddenly turned around and stared at her indifferently: "I broke my leg, where can I go?" "???" Su Qiao was confused. What does ?? mean? Aren¡¯t his legs good? I was running fast just now. The man''s thin lips twitched slightly, and he sneered: "Hehe, what, I was surprised to see my legs recovered?" Three big question marks above Su Qiao''s head. What does ?? mean? The man gritted his teeth a bit, and said bitterly: "Do you think I''ve already died in that cave?" "Do you think that I am a dog, and I am not worthy to live to hinder your eyes?" "Jiang Agou?" What kind of ghost name is this? Who does anyone give themselves such a name? The man snorted coldly, and said with a bit of self-deprecating coldness: "Oh, it''s a pity that my dog''s life is so hard, and God won''t even accept me." ¡¾Host, cave, broken leg, Agou, how come it sounds so familiar? ¡¿ suddenly became like this, and the plot is so strange, 444 is also a look of dazed. It''s okay that the small four didn''t remind him. As soon as it reminded, Su Qiao suddenly had a long memory. Because that plane was the first plane after her memory was sealed by 444, her memory was quite deep. The man looked around and squinted dangerously: "Why didn''t you see your lover?" "What kind of lover?" Why doesn''t she remember that she had a lover? The man pressed his thin lips tightly and stared at her coldly: "Isn''t it just to be with that man to throw me away mercilessly? Isn''t it just that I am obstructing your eyes?" ¡¾Ah, host, I found out that in that plane of the Republic of China, which is the plane where you went to the tomb together, you are Miss Su family, he is your bodyguard Jiang Han, and his nickname is Agou. ¡¿ 444 suddenly yelled, almost frightened Su Qiao to fall. She has a memory of herself, do she still use it to check it? The man reflexively held her back, and immediately remembered something, and shook off her hand like a dirty thing. "If you can''t stand on even a flat ground, and you dare to run with them alone, aren''t you afraid of being sold?" After Su Qiao stood firm, he grabbed his arm and wanted to confirm with him: "Agou, are we going to that tomb now?" The man took her hand away, took a step back, and said with a cold face: "Aren''t you nonsense?" "If it wasn''t for the tomb, if it wasn''t for the things in the tomb, would you come here? Would you mercilessly throw my broken leg into the cave to fend for myself?" Thinking that Su Qiao died unjustly: "..." Wocao, but on that plane, didn''t she ran back overnight and rescued him? Later, they went to the tomb together, and the last one came out, except for the two of them, only the half-dead Old Man Su was left. Su Qiao was confused by him. Although the memory this time is no longer fabricated, but actually happened, but I don¡¯t know what went wrong, his memory has been biased. Jiang Han hates and loves her. Seeing that she hasn¡¯t done anything at all, his anger intensifies. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3288： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (73 Chapter 3288 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (73) "You ruthless woman, you have no regrets at all, do I really have no place in your heart? I have been with you for so many years, you...you are really a careless woman." After speaking angrily, Jiang Agou turned around, not wanting her to see what she was like now. He hates his appearance. Jiang Agou, who is feared by everyone on the road, is an upright man, a man who is stabbed and will not change his face. He will not become like this because of a small woman, let alone be so embarrassed. . "Why did I become a scumbag again?" Why in his perception, she always plays the role of a scumbag? Su Qiao expressed dissatisfaction, and pulled him over: "Where do you see that I am a sad man? No, I am a sad girl?" The man sneered: "Why, your good lover left you behind? So you remembered to come back to me?" Su Qiao is a little messy in the wind. What the **** is this and what? "Jiang Han, your mind is not clear now, do you know?" "I left you in the cave at first, but I ran to take you out of the cave that night, and escaped a team of people from chasing you." "Later we found a mountain to live in seclusion for a month. I will gather medicine for you every day and hunt you every day. We didn''t set off again until your leg injury healed." "Do you still remember the situation in the tomb? In the end, everyone died, and only the two of us and Mr. Su were left. Later, we returned home together and became relatives." Su Qiao hopes that through his own narration, he can restore some memories and no longer recognize mistakes. However, the man did not believe her at all. "You bad woman, you are starting to fool me again. I will never believe your nonsense again." Su Qiao: "..." She tells the truth, but people don¡¯t believe it. Is it possible that he will believe she only if she tells lies? Seeing Zhao Jingting walk straight into the woods, Su Qiao hurriedly followed up: "Where are you going?" "Don''t worry about it." The man immersed himself in angrily. "From today, I will no longer be your bodyguard, and I will never listen to your orders again." Su Qiao stopped and took a deep breath. "So, starting today, you are not my husband, I can find someone else to marry and become a biological child?" Hearing this, the man turned around angrily, rushed up and gritted his teeth and grabbed her hand: "Don''t even think about it." "You are my person when you are born, and death is my ghost." "..." Can she hit someone? She was here alive, and she cursed her to death. ¡¾Mom, even if you become a ghost, he won''t let you go. What a deep feeling this is, host, please cherish it. ¡¿ "You ruthless woman, who else do you want to marry? Your old lover?" The man finished speaking viciously, his gaze flicked over Su Qiao''s head, looked at a man and a woman over there, and said provocatively: "Hmph, I''m here, let me see who will hit you." 444 was shocked and sat on the ground. ¡¾Wocao, how did Su Weixue and Li Bingyi keep up? I didn''t notice it. ¡¿ Bare the host and the two of them, suddenly staged a scene of falling in love and killing each other, making it forget to pay attention to the surroundings. Su Qiao glanced back at Li Bingyi and Su Weixue, who were carrying the basket. They ignored them, but kicked the man in the leg: "Hey, didn''t you say that I was fooling you? How come we admit that we are married now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3289： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (74 Chapter 3289 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (74) The man snorted coldly, took her into his arms, and held her tightly: "We were already at home before we went to the tomb. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forget about it if I get a head injury." This guy... is really powerful. It can be edited and the plot can be changed at any time. Su Qiao has nothing to say. "What a coincidence." "We are going to see if there are any bamboo shoots. I didn''t expect you to be here." Li Bingyi is a bit embarrassed. Before, he had always emphasized that he had nothing to do with Su Weixue, but now he ran into the woods alone to gather wild vegetables. In fact, he had a very speculative chat with Su Weixue before, so he simply went out and walked together, by the way, get some wild vegetables, wild fruits and bamboo shoots back. Su Weixue said nothing. Probably behave generously and decently in front of Li Bingyi! Su Qiao pointed to the depths of the forest: "We are going to go inside a little bit to see if we can catch wild boars. The two days are gloomy, I''m afraid it will rain, and I also want to make some reserves for the winter. " Li Bingyi quickly and gently said: "It''s really hard work for you, the big guys have to thank you for it." "Nothing to work hard, everyone is in the same team, and if you can contribute a bit, you can contribute a bit." Anyway, she was not for him and Su Weixue. is just a pity for those who are old, who can do nothing but open up wasteland and cultivate land. Li Bingyi noticed Zhao Jingting¡¯s eyes and was a little puzzled: "What''s wrong with him? Why is he looking at me like this?" Such hatred in the eyes...he offended him? Su Qiaomu said with a face: "He thinks you are my old lover and thinks you are making my mind." Li Bingyi: "¡­¡­" This...I''m very sick. The man smiled sternly: "If you want to make an idea of ??her, just step over on my Jiang Agou''s corpse before talking." Li Bingyi seemed to be struck by lightning. Before, under Su Weixue¡¯s reminder, he suspected that he was pretending to be crazy. This idea was really absurd. "Ahem, I didn''t want to make her idea, don''t worry." The man snorted coldly, and did not relax his vigilance at all: "Huh, do you think I don''t know that you have one thing on the surface, and another one behind you? I will never be deceived by someone like you who is inconsistent on both sides of." When someone said that in person, Li Bingyi was speechless, even Su Weixue thought this guy was crazy. Su Qiao rubbed his forehead: "Leader Li, you should go first. He might be better if he doesn''t see you." At least not so outrageous as it is now. Li Bingyi was obviously not a person of that plane, but he was surprised to be able to turn him into her old lover role. Li Bingyi also had this intention, and nodded slightly at the two of them, and hurried away with Su Weixue. He didn''t want to fight with a madman because of this messy reason, it was too derogatory. After the two left, the man squeezed Su Qiao''s chin, turned her face to him, and said angrily: "You are actually making eyebrows with this man in front of me?" "Believe it or not, I will kill him now and make ten or eight holes in him?" "Jiang Han, when are you going to make trouble?" The memory is so confused that she can''t take this scene properly? "You are still protecting him! Jiang Han is even more angry, and can''t wait to slap himself twice. Such a half-hearted woman, he actually cares so much, it''s so hell. "You said that it has nothing to do with him, and that he is not your old lover, you **** woman, what do you want me to do so that you can take a look at me and put your gaze on me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3290： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (75 Chapter 3290 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (75) Jiang Agou finished angrily and pushed Su Qiao onto the tree pole behind. Su Qiao was thinking about how to solve the matter in front of her, but she didn''t pay much attention. When she reacted, she was already pressed by the man on the sub-tree pole. "What are you doing?" Is it crazy? "I want you to be my woman now, my real woman." The man was mad, as if he had lost his mind, and went to untie Su Qiao''s belt. ¡¾Wow, the overlord is going to bow. ] 444 was dumbfounded. Su Qiao grabbed the man¡¯s wrist in time: "Want to drink it?" "liqueur?" Jiang Han paused for a moment, and then said disdainfully: "Will my Agou compromise for a few mouthfuls of horse urine?" "No matter what you say today, you must be my woman." Su Qiao is really speechless. Even if you want to do something, please take a look at this place first. "Such a firm attitude?" Jiang Han nodded fiercely: "Of course." Su Qiao did not hold his hand at all, "Come on then!" Now, it was Jiang Han''s turn to dare not move, "You...what do you mean?" "It means literally." Su Qiao leaned lazily on the crooked neck tree, looking just like you. Jiang Han let go of her: "What kind of conspiracy, you woman, are you doing?" "..." Not letting him come, he looked angrily, let him come, and he began to doubt again. Oh, it¡¯s really hard. knows that this guy has sex, not sex. "This is simple outside, I don''t want you to leave any regrets and shadows." Jiang Han felt that he had lost face and tried to save it. Su Qiao stood up straight and adjusted a loose belt: "Well, the excuse is very powerful." "..." He didn''t make any excuses, all he said was from his heart. Jiang Han is a little depressed. Why did it happen for a long time, but in the end, I was suffocated again? "you¡­¡­" Jiang Han was about to speak, Su Qiao pulled him over, pressed him onto the crooked neck and sat down on the tree pole. "Don''t think about anything now, and sort out your messy memories before you come and talk to me." Seeing Su Qiao about to leave, Jiang Han was a little unhappy to hold her: "Where are you going? Do you want to meet your old lover again? Didn''t you see that there are already people around your old lover?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes. The slogan of "Old Lover", can you turn it over? Thinking about it, she didn''t even think about it. "I will go to the bamboo forest over there to see our son, so as not to be scared by snakes." Jiang Han was so frightened that he let go of his hand: "My...son?" Do they have a son? When did this happen? Why doesn¡¯t he know? Is it really a problem with his brain? Su Qiao stopped looking for him, and went to the bamboo forest not far away. Jiang Han hugged his head, squatted on the ground thinking for a long time, thinking about his head almost exploding, and didn''t think of his son. Finally, I didn''t remember how my son came, but I was sober. Because it was so embarrassing before, he did not dare to go into the bamboo forest for a long time to find Su Qiao and the three of them, but squatted outside the bamboo forest to guard. When Su Qiao brought Qingyang and Uncle Dumb out, and saw him look like a bear, he knew that he must be sober. Zhao Jingting immediately got up and stood up straight, looking at her pitifully: "Lady..." "Huh." Su Qiao snorted coldly, and walked away. Zhao Jingting hurriedly followed up: "Miss, don''t be angry, I... I didn''t mean it." Thinking that he was outside here, he almost gave her...what did Zhao Jingting feel ashamed and embarrassed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3291： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (76 Chapter 3291 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (76) Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Do you think if you did it on purpose, you can still stand here?" "Don¡¯t be squeaky, go hunting in the woods." "Yes, lady." Zhao Jingting knew that she forgave herself, and immediately helped her with a chopper with joy, and followed her like a dogleg. Looking at the dumb uncle behind, he turned his head away, while Xiao Qingyang was even more confused. * The next day, Su Qiao and Zhao Jingting went out with the team inquiring about the news and looking for winter clothes. Although I was exhausted like a donkey after running for a day, several uninhabited farmhouses found idle quilts and clothing. Although they are half old and not new, it is okay to spend the winter after taking a shower and cooling off. After Xiao Qingyang got the clothes and shoes for herself, she was as happy as the New Year. While the clothes on his body were still on the road, the sleeves and trouser legs of the other people picked up were a little long, and many places were worn out. Most of the people who got the clothes and quilts were very happy. The clothes are not old, they don¡¯t care, just keep warm. Furthermore, the clothes on many of them were actually taken from the dead when they were on the way to flee the famine. Although this behavior is not very good, but there is no way, the weather gets cold, they have to save their lives. After taking the clothes and quilt back, there was a heavy rain within two days, and then the temperature dropped suddenly. When I got up in the morning, the grass and leaves were covered with frost. In order to survive this winter, the people in the camp became more and more busy. As long as it is edible in the woods, whether it is wild vegetables, mushrooms, wild fruits, or even edible tree leaves, get them all back and scald them with boiling water and then dry them in the sun or dry them on a fire. Whether it is a river snail, a mussel, or a fish or shrimp in the river, no matter how small it is, it will be taken back and cleaned and then smoked and dried, and packed in a basket. After everyone¡¯s efforts, the green vegetables and fruits in the ground have begun to sprout and shoot out. In order to prevent the young seedlings from freezing to death, they have been lightly covered with a layer of hay. Su Qiao and Zhao Jingting, as well as the dumb uncle Xiao Qingyang, ran into the woods every day. Every day, I will add a meal outside to raise fat for them. When I return, I will basically bring back a lot of prey. Whether it is a wild boar, wild rabbit, wild deer, yellow sheep, or pheasant, voles, snakes, sparrows, bird eggs, etc., as long as they can eat them, they will get them back. Every time they come back, they cheer in the camp. Su Qiao had secretly gotten some anesthetics, and wanted to go to a farther mountain to fight a nest wolf back, but Zhao Jingting stopped it. He felt that the wolves were too dangerous and too troublesome, and it was very likely that they would hit a group of wolves, which would bring danger to the camp. In addition to hunting, Su Qiao also figured out a way to build the easiest fire kang for his house and the house of the dumb uncle. In fact, a ditch was dug in the ground, and then slabs were laid on the slabs, and hay and straw mats were spread on the slabs. An air vent was left at one end of the ditch to open to the outside, and the other pile was connected to the simple fire in the center of the house. kitchen. As long as the firewood is lit in the stove, the heat will flow out through the ditch to another hole, and when passing the slate bed, the slate will be heated. The whole process is simple and easy to learn. It doesn''t cost much, and it will be done in two or three hours. Su Qiao¡¯s move attracted many people to follow suit, especially some older people, and women, who ran to the foot of the rocky mountain to pick up thin and flat slabs, and the whole camp was dry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3292： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (77 Chapter 3292 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (77) Many accidents will come inadvertently when people are happy. Just as the camp was thriving, one night, while people were sleeping, a group of people broke in quietly. Three people on patrol were killed, and the remaining one ran and shouted desperately, awakening everyone in his sleep, and diverting the enemy¡¯s attention, only to escape. With 444 there, Su Qiao woke up almost when someone sneaked into the camp. Although the identity of the enemy is unknown for the time being, if he sneaked in in the middle of the night, it must be a bad person. She immediately woke up Zhao Jingting and jumped out of the window while getting dressed. Zhao Jingting put on the clothes quickly and followed behind her. The two silently walked into the room of the dumb uncle next door and woke the dumb uncle. "Uncle Dumb, according to the plan, you walk towards the forest to the east with Qingyang, and go to the hidden cave you found before. I will look at the situation with him first, and then meet you over there." Uncle Dumb glanced at Zhao Jingting, originally a little unwilling, but thinking of Qing Yang who was still asleep in his arms, he gritted his teeth and nodded vigorously. ¡¾Host, stop talking, let them go quickly, and walk in the direction behind this house. There is no one here, and there are people sneaking in from the west and north. ¡¿ "Hold this, if you run into someone, don''t carry it hard, just throw the powder out." Su Qiao quickly took out two packets of powdered medicine from the cloth bag and stuffed it to the dumb uncle. Then he took out a small bottle and poured out two black pills, one of which was stuffed into Xiao Qingyang¡¯s mouth for him to hold. He handed it to the dumb uncle and let him hold it in his mouth. "Go towards the back of the house, go straight into the woods and go to the cave, don¡¯t look back." Uncle Du made a few gestures to the two, making them careful, then picked up a thin quilt to wrap Xiao Qingyang, hugged him, and walked out. Not long after they left, as the patrol team shouted, the whole camp suddenly became chaotic. Some people put on clothes in a hurry, some were busy lighting up lights, and some took up choppers and sticks and rushed out of the house. Su Qiao and Zhao Jingting looked at each other, and the two of them tightened the hatchet in their hands and walked to the door to look out. There are two still burning fires on the flat ground, one on the east and one on the west. These are used by the patrol''s night watchmen to warm the fire at night and expel the beasts at night. At this moment, there were two corpses with blood on their necks lying on the side of the fire on the west side, and one on the side of the fire on the east side. In addition, a large group of people, like tigers, broke into the camp one after another, with a total of thirty or forty people. And one by one, they are all very strong, holding a long machete with cold light in their hands, and their fierce and evil looks are very scary. probably knew that it had been exposed, and they did not hide it at all. They chopped up when they saw someone, cursing while chopping, full of swear words. One side is sturdy, with a sharp long knife in hand, and cruel, and one side is holding a stick or hatchet, with fear in his eyes. Who wins, who wins is visible at a glance. Some people confronting the bandits were quickly hacked to death and wounded. Others screamed and fled when they saw this. Li Bingyi took some of his men and retreated in the direction of Linzi while fighting. [Host, these are not officers and soldiers, but bandits, and they are still the kind of gangsters who kill people without blinking and have no humanity. You should go quickly. ¡¿ "go." The situation is not very good, even if Su Qiao wants to save people, there is nothing to do. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3293： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (78 Chapter 3293 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (78) could only pull Zhao Jingting out of the window quietly, ready to meet the dumb uncle and the others. However, by coincidence, they unexpectedly ran into Su Weixue. This woman didn''t know which nerve was wrong, maybe she wanted to take the opportunity to kill someone with a knife, or she could help Li Bingyi relieve the burden of misfortune. The woman suddenly screamed when she saw that it was Su Qiao and the others. Some gangsters were really attracted, and when they saw there were two beautiful women, they rushed over with lustful smiles. "Wocao!" Su Qiao yelled angrily, and grabbed Su Weixue who was about to run into the woods: "Want to go? There is no door. I want to die together!" "You let me go, let me go." Su Weixue did not expect this woman to react so quickly, watching the bandits approaching closer and closer, she anxiously wanted to push Su Qiao away. However, Su Qiao''s strength, how can she push it away? In the end, she couldn''t. Su Weixue could only take out a long machete from the space and wave it at Su Qiao. Su Qiao took two steps back and avoided. Su Weixue was about to run, but she did not expect to be kicked in the ass, and fell into the mud. "Lady, go." Kicked and finished, Zhao Jingting took Su Qiao and ran into the woods. "Good job." Su Qiao looked back and gave Zhao Jingting a thumbs up. Su Weixue hurriedly got up from the ground. The bandits had already arrived. Several of them chased Su Qiao into the woods. One of them was bending over to carry her. She almost screamed in fright. Fortunately, she was not an ordinary person. She had also chopped down zombies in the last days. With a slash, she cut off the neck directly, and then she turned and ran. Soon after Su Qiao and Zhao Jingting ran into the woods, they knew they were following their tails. Fearing that they would be involved in Uncle Du and Qingyang, they did not dare to run in the direction of the cave, but turned to another direction and ran upstream along the river. After they were far enough from the camp, the two quickly turned around and caught the five big men who were chasing by surprise. After hacking the person to death a few times, Su Qiao took out the bone-making water and directly transformed the person, picked up their machete, and then ran in the direction of the cave. Fortunately, although the cave they were looking for before was small, but it was concealed enough. Uncle Dumb and Qingyang didn''t encounter any beasts or bandits along the way, so they hid in the cave smoothly. After the two parties met, they did not dare to light up the lights. They waited until dawn before they sneaked back to the camp by Su Qiao and Zhao Jingting. The bandits have already left, leaving a corpse on the ground, leaving only a pile of black and gray thatched huts, and a messy vegetable plot. The cellar deliberately dug to store food for the winter is empty. The bacon and jerky from the prey smoked these days, as well as the dried wild vegetables, mushrooms, wild fruits, etc., are all gone. The situation can be as miserable as it is. Seeing that the quilts, cotton-padded clothes, shoes and socks that I finally got were all burned to ashes, and all the prey I had fought back these days are gone, Su Qiao really wants to catch up with the bandits now. Kill them all without leaving. After waiting for a long time, the people hiding in the forest dared to appear. Everyone was in a panic, looking at each other on the flat ground in the middle of the camp, not knowing what to do. Li Bingyi also returned with a dozen of his men. His eyes were gloomy and staring at the terrible flat ground. For a long time, just about to speak, unexpectedly a few screams suddenly came from a certain mountain, and a dozen or so little birds flew from the branches of the branches to the sky in a panic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3294： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (79 Chapter 3294 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (79) Everyone looked at each other, turned around and fled back. Li Bingyi also quickly withdrew to the forest with some people. ¡¾Little Four, what''s going on? ¡¿ Su Qiao pulled Zhao Jingting towards the cave while asking the little four. ¡¾It''s too far, I don''t know, but depending on the situation, there is a large group of people coming over there. ¡¿ Nest grass! Could it be that there are any treasures in their camp? Otherwise, why are so many people hitting their ideas? "No, this place is not safe anymore, you have to leave quickly." Su Qiao didn¡¯t want those clothes, quilts and bacon anymore. What she thought was that she had to go back quickly and bring Uncle Du and Xiao Qingyang to run. Although the cave is hidden, it is too close to the camp. It is on the top of the mountain and it is not safe enough. "Then go, go deeper." Zhao Jingting feels nothing. Anyway, he didn''t want to stay in this camp anymore. As for the clothes, quilt and food, they have hands and feet, and they will solve it. ran back to the cave quickly, Su Qiao did not say anything, picked up Qing Yang, greeted the dumb uncle and ran out. Zhao Jingting quickly took the person from her hand and put it on her back. probably knew it was dangerous. Although Xiao Qingyang''s face was a little pale in fright, he gritted his teeth and didn''t dare to say anything, asking him to do whatever he wanted. A group of four people quickly left the mountain and rushed to the farther mountain and old forest. As for other people, they can''t take care of them anymore, they can only look at their own destiny. ran three mountains in a row, and it was dark, so Su Qiao and the others found a cave to live temporarily. Fortunately, they didn''t run into any people or beasts along the way. Hidden for five days before Su Qiao and the others dared to go out again. On the way back to the camp, they ran into some people from the camp. These are all those who managed to escape, hiding in the woods for many days. One by one, they were all embarrassed, skinny and skinny, with sunken eye sockets, red eyes and haggard faces. These are lucky. The others died either by the bandit knife or by the officers and soldiers who followed. According to Su Qiao''s later inquiries, the target of these officers and soldiers was originally the bandits, but they discovered that the insurgents were hidden in the valley, so they made a plan to quietly kill them all. But I didn¡¯t expect that the bandits would take action before them. When they arrived, the camp of the uprising army had been burned clean, and the people either died or ran away. The officers and soldiers carried out a carpet search in several mountains, and confirmed that some of the remaining small soldiers had escaped, and then they went back home. Su Qiao felt that the people in the camp were really unlucky enough to get home, and they were spotted by the bandits and the soldiers at the same time. After a series of blows, the team of three hundred people suddenly shrank to thirty or forty people. The rest is either dead, or fleeing and scattered. Even among the thirty or forty people, some of them were injured, and all of them were in shock, like a frightened bird. Whenever they heard a sound, they would bounce up and rush into the forest. Such a team, let alone grow, let alone fight against the court, it is estimated that it will be difficult to survive. "Didn''t you mean that the bandits won''t catch us?" "Isn''t it said that even if the people of the court send soldiers, they will not be so fast, at least two or three months?" Some people roared angrily, looking for Su Weixue''s figure in the crowd. Su Weixue had already arrived nearby. Hearing this, she hid behind the stone and did not dare to come out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3295： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (80 Chapter 3295 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (80) Su Qiao knew she was here, but didn''t point it out, just laughed mockingly. "Oh, guerrilla warfare." She also didn¡¯t want to think about those who can really fight guerrilla warfare. Can these refugees, untrained miscellaneous soldiers be compared with others? Furthermore, the imperial court¡¯s information is slow to convey. Could it be that their information can be conveyed very quickly? If you want to fight for another place, you have to see if you can detect the opponent''s situation and actions in time. I thought it was in the modern era. It can be monitored by high-tech things at any time. It can have a car when it runs, and it can run far away in a short time. At this time, they are relying on two legs. In addition, the psychological quality is not good. When people start their hands, they feel flustered, and they run away like birds and beasts. How can they even care about fighting with them? Before, everyone was only able to twist into a rope to stay together because of Li Bingyi¡¯s principal. Now that Li Bingyi is still alive or dead, everyone has no idea of ??staying together. Especially many people feel that it is because of their large numbers and large targets that they attract the attention of bandits and court officers and soldiers. The remaining thirty or forty people stayed together for a short time, and they went away with each other, each looking for their own way out. Su Qiao took Zhao Jingting, Uncle Dumb, and Qing Yang, quietly followed behind Su Weixue, and came to a stone cave in the mountain. signaled Uncle Dumb and Qing Yang to find a place to hide, she and Zhao Jingting quietly touched the entrance of the cave. There are only Li Bingyi and Su Weixue in the cave. Also, Li Bingyi seemed to be injured seriously. Not only was a white cloth wrapped around his abdomen, but also a few wooden sticks were tied to his legs, which seemed to be broken. It seems that Li Bingyi was injured during the confrontation with the officers and soldiers later. It is estimated that all the men around him were dead. It was Su Weixue who rescued him and hid him here. Thinking about it, Su Qiao glanced at Su Weixue who was feeding Li Bingyi, and signaled Zhao Jingting to withdraw. Back in the forest, after meeting with Uncle Dumb and them, they began to discuss where to go next. Su Qiao thought carefully, but decided to stay in the woods first. "Now there must be people arrested everywhere, especially since we don''t have identity documents, we can easily be killed as an uprising labor. Therefore, we still don''t go out of the mountain first. After this winter, we will go out next year in the spring." Uncle Dumb nodded, thinking she was right. Zhao Jingting doesn¡¯t matter, "Then the cave nearby, or the one inside?" "Let¡¯s go nearby. The bandits and officers and soldiers have already come. They should not come again. Moreover, the cave under the cliff is very hidden, and there is a hole in the cave. Let¡¯s live there first." Zhao Jingting hehe cold hands, glanced at Qing Yang, whose face was a little bruised with cold, frowning and said: "The weather is getting colder and colder, so you have to fight more prey, get more wild vegetables, and find a way to get more Come out of a kang." Su Qiao touched Qingyang¡¯s face, ¡°Well, before it snows, let¡¯s save more food and chop more firewood back.¡± "Go, go to the camp, where there are pots, pans, and buckets, etc., and maybe you can find clothes and quilts." A group of four quickly quietly moved back to the vicinity of the camp, and they went out after confirming that there was no one in the camp. Although most of the thatched huts have been burnt, because the thatched huts were built messy and scattered before, plus two or three consecutive days of rain before, there are a few that did not burn. They also found all kinds of daily necessities very smoothly, including clothes and quilts. Fortunately, they found a few packets of salt and some dried meat in the small cellar under Li Bingyi¡¯s house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3296： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (81 Chapter 3296 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (81) These should be left by Li Bingyi privately, in case of any accident. Su Weixue came back just now. It is estimated that Li Bingyi asked her to come back to pick up these things, but Su Weixue has everything in the space, so she is a little indifferent, and she is afraid of being caused by those who are alive, so she withdrew it again. Li Bingyi''s cave. It''s cheaper for Su Qiao and the others. With these salts, at least they don¡¯t need to go out to find a way for the time being. In the following days, Su Qiao and the others get busy. Chopping wood, hunting, digging wild vegetables, picking mushrooms, building kangs, weaving straw mats, and smoking bacon. Even Xiao Qingyang is busy carrying a small basket and following behind every day. After so many experiences, the little guy is like a little adult, obviously a lot more sensible. Because there is no shortage of food and drink, I practice martial arts every day, and my small body suddenly grows longer. I am already a half-sized boy. Life in the mountains, although the conditions are a bit worse, no one is looking for trouble, and there is no need to guard against others. The life of a family of four is still going well. Except for those days when they were nesting in the cave when it snowed, at other times, they would come out to do some exercise, exercise, and by the way see if there were any wild vegetables. Su Qiao''s purpose is to see the development of Su Weixue and Li Bingyi. In the beginning, Su Weixue came back with clothing, quilts and food after a sway. Su Qiao was still a little wondering what excuse she used to fool Li Bingyi over, but after eavesdropping a few times, she realized that this guy It turned out to be her and Zhao Jingting''s first names. She even told Li Bingyi that they had brought these things, and that they lived in a cave on another mountain next to her. Su Qiao can only say admiration for this. I don¡¯t know what Li Bingyi thinks, but believes Su Weixue¡¯s nonsense. I probably know that the only thing I can rely on now is Su Weixue, so even if I have doubts in my heart, I don¡¯t say anything! After two consecutive snows, winter gradually passed, the snow melted, the earth warmed up, the mountains and forests showed their original appearance, and the animals began to move out again. Su Qiao and they also began to plan their next journey. However, before leaving, we must solve the two people Su Weixue and Li Bingyi. However, before she had time to do it, they started fighting. Su Qiao and Zhao Jingting hid outside the cave door, looking at Su Weixue, who was holding her bleeding belly, sitting on the ground, all a little dazed. what''s going on? Before, I saw the two of them being intimate and affectionate every day, one caring for each other carefully, the other being considerate and affectionate, like a young couple in the middle of a newlywed, how could they become enemies in a blink of an eye? Su Weixue clutched her chest and sat on the ground, looking up at Li Bingyi holding a dagger with a face full of disbelief: "Why... why?" They obviously talked and laughed just now. Okay, why did he become a different person in the blink of an eye? Li Bingyi sneered: "Why? You are so embarrassed to ask me why?" "Do you know what my greatest wish in this life is? Do you know why I am living till now?" "That''s because I want revenge!!!" Li Bingyi roared, venting all the suffocation of the past few months. "I want to avenge my dead parents and relatives!" He pointed at the woman on the ground with the tip of a knife, his eyes were full of resentment and unwillingness: "But because of you, the team that I finally pulled up is scattered like this, and I have become like this ghost now." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3297： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (82 Chapter 3297 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (82) "You let me never take revenge anymore, you let me have no reason to live anymore! Understand?" Li Bingyi beat his lame leg very hatefully, with terrifying features. "Do you think that if you pretend to take care of me these days, I will be grateful to you? Will forgive you for your mistakes?" Li Bingyi became more and more angry, walked over and kicked Su Weixue¡¯s chest: "You dream!" "I will never forgive you, I can''t wait to choke you to death!" Su Weixue did not expect that he was all lying to herself these days, all of which were falsehoods. Fortunately, she is still thinking about it. After the two of them go out, find a good clinic, find a good osteopath, and help him connect his leg again, and then she takes out the medicine that she can¡¯t bear to use in the space. Give it to him to make sure his legs can recover as before. The huge humiliation coupled with the pain in the abdomen made Su Weixue no longer think about the old feelings. As soon as her wrist turned, she took out a sharp machete from the space and swiped it vigorously. "Li Bingyi! You bastard, go to hell!" Li Bingyi never expected that she would suddenly conjure a long knife out of thin air, and she was caught off guard, and her leg was chopped off again just not long ago, and this time it was her legs, and her injuries were more serious than before, almost knee-length. And off. After a scream, Li Bingyi fell to the ground, red blood pouring out like spring water. "I will only look at you when I am blind, you coward, you useless trash!" Su Weixue flushed her eyes, pointed her **** knife at him and cursed. "Isn''t it just a broken leg? I can''t help you heal it. Not only did you not appreciate me, but you also stabbed me. You are a jerk!" Li Bingyi was lying in a pool of blood, his face pale in pain, his face was hideous, and the whole person was convulsing. But even so, he still stared at Su Weixue with a look of hatred: "You...you said that it was simple, but you just broke your leg, so how can you keep trying?" "You bitch, I knew there was today, and I should get rid of you in the morning instead of keeping you as a scourge." "You...?" Su Weixue never thought that she was gentle and strong in her heart. She hadn''t even shouted a pain when her leg was broken, and the man who was also considerate to her, the true thoughts in her heart turned out to be like this. I was so angry that I didn¡¯t know if it was good to scold him, or to scold myself for being too stupid. There was a burst of pain in her abdomen, and she immediately became sober, and quickly took out the first aid kit from the space, preparing to stop the bleeding and treat the wound. Unfortunately, at this moment, a slender hand stretched out and took her first aid kit directly. Su Weixue was shocked, turned her head and looked, she was shocked: "Why are you?" "Return it to me, return my medicine chest to me." Su Qiao glanced at her and opened the first aid box, which was full of ordinary first aid medicines and tools. "You don''t have any other special medicines? That''s it?" I have to say that she was a little disappointed. The last days come, how can there not even be a bottle of medicine? Could it be because she died too fast and Yaoji hasn¡¯t come out yet? There are always a few crystal nuclei, right? There is no crystal nucleus. What kind of strange apocalypse did this woman come from? Su Weixue was painful and anxious, sweating profusely, holding the long knife tightly: "Who... who are you?" Su Qiao handed the box to Zhao Jingting, who was curious, and then looked at Su Weixue casually: "I should ask you this." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3298： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (83 Chapter 3298 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (83) "I''m really strange. Although my cousin has been mindful since she was a child, she is not as smart as you, and she doesn''t have the ability to take things out of thin air." "So you found out a long time ago." Up to now, Su Weixue has nothing to worry about. She snorted coldly: "I also remember that my cousin was stupid since she was a child, but she is not as smart as you." "Hehe, I''m smart, that''s inherited from my father." Su Qiao smiled shamelessly. "Do you really think my dad is stupid?" "My dad just didn''t want to pay attention to you, and didn''t want your family to continue to come to our house to enjoy the autumn breeze, so I found an excuse and took me to move halfway up the mountain." Su Weixue doesn''t believe her nonsense at all. "It''s all up to now, what''s the point of composing these? It''s better to open the skylight and talk brightly." "In fact, no matter who you are, there is no enmity between you and me, and there is no major conflict of interest. We can live together peacefully." Hehe, did you talk to her about peaceful coexistence at this time? How can you look at yourself everywhere before? This woman is really amazing, she can selectively amnesia, forgetting how she harmed people before. Su Qiao''s eyes rolled, and he pointed to Li Bingyi, who was still not dead, and was staring at them in astonishment: "What about him?" Su Weixue squinted, and said coldly: "Hmph, since you know something you shouldn¡¯t know, of course I will send him to see Wangye Yan." Finally, I can see the appearance of a woman in the last days. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched slightly and looked at Li Bingyi with a frightened look: "Hehe, she is actually right. She has this ability to heal your legs and restore them to the original state. It''s just that you will suffer a bit of crime. That''s it." "It''s a pity that you were too anxious and didn''t give her a chance to perform." "Impossible...Impossible..." Seeing that Su Weixue can take out all kinds of weird things out of thin air, Li Bingyi had already believed Su Qiao''s words, but he couldn''t accept that he was so stupid, and he broke his own way. "Vicue, I didn''t mean it, I am...I am devilish, I..." Li Bingyi gritted his teeth and endured the pain, and tried hard to crawl towards Su Weixue, trying to say something soft, coax her back so that she could save herself. However, how could Su Weixue still believe his words? stared at him coldly, without any movement. Li Bingyi''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom. He knew that she would not save herself, she was completely over. "You...what the **** are you?" Su Weixue got up and hobbled over, her face cold, and the long knife in her hand swept down decisively: "Go ask Lord Yan!" Li Bingyi clutched his neck, pointed at Su Weixue angrily, and then fell on the ground without a second blow. Su Weixue kicked her leg twice and snorted. "Useless waste, the lady at a loss thought you were a responsible and ambitious man, ready to support you in seizing this great country, but I didn''t expect it to be an A Dou who couldn''t afford it, and he collapsed in such a small matter." After ??, Su Weixue was about to turn around and negotiate with Su Qiao. However, a knife had penetrated her chest from behind. ¡®Kang Dang¡¯. The long knife with blood in her hand fell to the ground, and she turned her head in disbelief: "You...?" Su Qiao shook the dagger and stared at her indifferently: "It''s not that there is no hatred between you and me, our hatred is gone." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3299： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (84 Chapter 3299 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (84) "I...I don''t understand." There is obviously no hatred between them. Su Weixue fell to the ground, but still pointed at Su Qiao unwillingly. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "I will give you the same sentence that you gave Li Bingyi just now. If you don''t understand, please ask Yan Wangye!" [Host, the space is here, we can finally go overseas, I want to see those tribes and indigenous people, and see if there are cannibals. ¡¿ "Where are the things in the space?" Although there are no medicines and crystal nuclei, there will always be a little bit of exotic animals and exotic plant extracts, right? After all, Su Weixue had also gotten out the venom in the teeth of alien animals before. ¡¾I moved the food and the remaining bottles containing alien plant extracts or alien animal extracts into the space, but because the space is in a backpack format and limited by types, I can only move the useful ones. ¡¿ [By the way, we now have five spaces. Next time, let¡¯s put some gold jewelry in it, right? ¡¿ 444 is habitually concerned about money, and it is afraid that Su Qiao will have no money when he reaches the new plane. "Okay, get some if you have the opportunity." Space can get it, and get what he wants, Su Qiao is in a good mood. turned his head and found that Zhao Jingting was staring at him, as if there was something he couldn''t figure out. "Watch what I''m doing." [What else can I do? Of course, ¡®the baby has a lot of question marks, waiting for you to answer¡¯. ¡¿ "No." Zhao Jingting''s mouth moved, but in the end he didn''t ask anything. As long as she doesn¡¯t leave, it doesn¡¯t matter what she is. Thinking about it this way, Zhao Jingting felt that he wanted to ask more clearly, it was not necessary at all, and it was a bit silly. "Let''s go if you don''t have it, Uncle Dumb and they are waiting." Su Qiao originally wanted to explain a few sentences, but the man seemed to not want to know, so she stopped her mind. "Oh." Zhao Jingting carried the medicine box and was about to follow. After thinking about it, he ran back and picked up the long machete on the ground. When Su Qiao turned his head to look at him, he smiled: "This looks better than a hatchet." "If you cut meat, it really has to be easier to use." Su Qiao also ran back, took the dagger from Li Bingyi''s hand, and gave it to him at the same time: "This is easy to hide and can be used for self-defense." "Ok." Although the dagger was picked up, Zhao Jingting did not dislike it at all and was quite happy. "Lady, is this a token of love from you?" Su Qiao: "..." Is there any advantage of such stitching? "Hurry up, it''s too late, we have to spend the night in the mountains." * From morning to afternoon, they climbed three mountains in a row, and they finally got out of the mountain before dark and came to the official road. However, they dared not go to the city, they only dared to find an abandoned house by the woods to live first. Although at this time, the momentum of arresting the rebels in various places has been reduced a lot, but they do not have an identity document, so it is better to be careful. A few days later, Su Qiao wandered around and finally found what she wanted. In a dangerous place on an official road, with mountains and forests on both sides, the road passing through the two mountains, a group of merchants was robbed and killed by robbers. Su Qiao appeared at that time. After she jumped out, she killed seven or eight robbers without saying anything. I found a lot of silver taels from the robbers, and found suitable identification documents from the team of vendors. After handling the corpse, she hurried home to develop some powder, dressed Zhao Jingting and Uncle Dumb, and became a pair of masters and servants who went south and north to do business. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3300： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (85 Chapter 3300 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (85) Dressed up as a maid, turning Qing Yang into a rich young master. A group of four people, neatly dressed, generously entered the city, checked into the inn, and enjoyed the life that a normal person should live. When ?? left, Su Qiao almost didn¡¯t laugh when he saw Zhao Jingting¡¯s name and portrait on the wall at the city gate. She quietly ran into the man on the side of the collision: "Are you sure you are painted on this?" Zhao Jingting looked at the painting on the wall blankly: "My name is me." Su Qiao looked at the portrait carefully, very speechless. "With this painting technique, I am embarrassed to take it out and hang it on the wall. Is there no one in the court?" Even if I haven''t seen Zhao Jingting for many years, I still have to draw the facial features neatly. The person above has squinted eyes, a big mouth, and a long nose. How does it resemble him? Oh, if you want to insist on something like that, that''s the long hair. Zhao Jingting has no interest in taking care of this, and took her hand: "Let¡¯s go." "Really not going back? I heard that your mother is still alive." In the past two days, Su Qiao has also inquired a lot of news in the city. is mainly the movement of the imperial court, as well as the situation in the capital. "It doesn''t matter whether I am or not." "I never thought of her as my mother." Zhao Jingting''s eyes didn''t have any waves, he really didn''t have any feelings for the so-called family relationship. "Oh, then let''s find a way to go to sea." It just so happened that Su Qiao didn''t like places like the capital and the imperial palace. "Hmm." Zhao Jingting doesn''t matter, he will be wherever she goes anyway. "Have you been better lately?" Zhao Jingting raised the corners of his mouth, and his whole person¡¯s spirit was much better than before, ¡°It¡¯s not so painful anymore, your pills are effective.¡± "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who made it." Su Qiao still has confidence in his medical skills. She hesitated, "I have a question for you." "If you seal up a part of your memory and restore you to normal, would you like to try it?" Zhao Jingting twisted his eyebrows slightly, stopped, and turned to look at her. Su Qiao was speechless. What do you look at yourself? "Whether you are willing or unwilling, you are saying something, such a mother-in-law, not like a man at all." Zhao Jingting thought for a while, and did not ask her why she used this weird means of sealing memories, and said very seriously: "If possible, I am willing to seal up all the memories of the previous 18 years." Has been sealed? Isn¡¯t that a blank for one''s own past. Su Qiao is a little puzzled. "Why?" Zhao Jingting took a deep look at her, turned his head to look at the distant sky, and slowly shook his head: "There is no why." Su Qiao can''t figure out his thoughts a bit. "Are you afraid of me?" Zhao Jingting looked at her questioningly, "Why are you afraid?" "Are you afraid that I am a lonely ghost?" Su Qiao knew that after the incident in the cave last time, he had doubts about her origin. Zhao Jingting thought for a while, "Compared to you, don''t you think I am more terrible?" Everyone is afraid of situations like him. Unknowingly think he is a lunatic, but if he knows a little bit, think that he is wicked and his body is not clean. Everyone doesn''t want to get close to him, only her, not only has never been afraid, but has never expressed disgust, just wants to heal him. This kind of person, no matter what she is or her origin, he will not be afraid. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3301： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (86 Chapter 3301 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (86) "I didn''t think it." Su Qiao always regarded him as a patient with split personality, and he didn''t feel any fear at all. Zhao Jingting raised the corner of her mouth and gently squeezed the palm of her hand: "Since we all feel nothing, then there is nothing to say." "Let''s go, let''s go overseas, look for the medicinal materials you mentioned, and see the tribe you want to see." "Before I leave, I will hypnotize you and seal up some of your memories." Su Qiao was afraid of any problems on the road and decided to give it a try. Zhao Jingting did not hesitate: "Okay." The two took Uncle Dumb and Qingyang, and once again returned to the cabin they had lived in before. Uncle Dumb knew that the matter was important, and took Qingyang to guard at the door. In the room, after Su Qiao made an appointment with 444, he began to hypnotize Zhao Jingting. After Zhao Jingting''s consciousness entered the world she constructed, 444 saw the right time and sealed his memories of the previous eighteen years. After ??444 was done, Su Qiao decisively guided Zhao Jingting¡¯s consciousness and constructed a general life experience for him. After finishing everything, one person one system closely stared at the person on the bed, waiting for him to wake up. About five or six minutes later, the person on the bed finally opened his eyes. Su Qiao hurried over and asked in a low voice, "Do you still know me?" The man seemed to have not fully awake yet, and blinked: "Wife." "?" What role did it become? And it¡¯s at this juncture. Or, the operation of the small four stimulated him? Su Qiao was full of question marks. ¡¾Little Four, failed? ¡¿ [It should not be possible. I have used this operation on you once before, and it should not fail. ¡¿ Is it because the soul of the big devil is too powerful, so it can¡¯t control it? But when it was operated just now, I didn''t feel resistance or squeeze. It easily sealed his memories of the previous eighteen years in the memory ball, leaving only the memory of the most recent year. 444 bit her paw, looking puzzled. Just when one person is confused about the situation, the man on the bed suddenly hugged Su Qiao, then turned over and pressed her on the bed, staring at her with joy: "Jojo, wife, baby, dear little girl, am I so happy to see my husband that I am about to fly?" 444 was stunned. ¡¾Wakao, is it possible that the memory of the great demon king of which plane has awakened? ¡¿ Su Qiao''s face was wrinkled, and he supported the man''s mouth with his palms: "Who are you? What''s your name, please sign up." "Who do you say I am?" The man shamelessly licked the palm of her hand, smiling with excitement. Haha, I said that as long as you are sincere, making a wish is still useful. No, aren¡¯t they together again? "My surname is old, my name is father, you can call me husband." "Or add a prefix, kiss your husband." So shameless, Su Qiao has really only seen one. Pinching his chin, carefully examining his eyes, tentatively said: "Ding Jihan?" The man was very happy, and leaned over and gave her a hard kiss on her cheek. "So you still remember me, I thought you had forgotten that you were like me when you played here." Su Qiao seemed to have been struck by lightning, with a focus on the outside and tender on the inside. "Wocao, why did you follow?" The man is upset, and the punishment usually takes a bite on her finger: "What are you talking about? I''m not welcome?" "Also, you went out of the wall with my red apricot behind your back!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3302： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (87 Chapter 3302 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (87) "..." It''s over, this guy unexpectedly appeared again halfway through. Is it possible that he will appear in this form in the future planes? Su Qiao always feels like he is about to finish. "You tell me clearly, how could you...would...remember?" After pondering for a long time, Su Qiao used a more appropriate word. "I just regained my memory." "Maybe in my last life, my last wish was too strong, so I brought some memories into this world." Has been alive once and ripened again, Ding Jihan didn''t feel strange at all. Su Qiao was a little confused. It turns out that all of this was caused by the last strong desire of this man when he was on the plane? "So, what split personality, what memory confusion, these are all caused by your own reasons?" The man thought for a while, "Probably, maybe, maybe." "But these are not important. The important thing is that you went out of the wall with my red apricot on your back, and there was no regret at all. I was very angry, very angry, very angry." 444 finally sorted out the ins and outs of the whole thing, and couldn''t help but sigh: [The Great Demon King is 13 this time, and he wanted to cross the plane with his memory, but he didn''t succeed, but turned himself into a neuropathy. ¡¿ Before, it analyzed a lot of reasons with the host, but never thought about it. They always thought that he had memory chaos because he had experienced too many planes and his memories were too large to bear. The result was not at all, but people were screaming and blasting, preparing to come together with the memory of the three generations. . After knowing his identity, Su Qiao was very calm. "Don¡¯t you also say that you are restoring your memory? This shows that you have always been there, so there is no such thing as going out of the wall." "No, don''t think I let you go so easily, you have to be punished." Just after waking up, how could a man let her go like this? "you¡­¡­" "You can''t spit out ivory from this little mouth, so don''t say it." For a long time, Su Qiao found the opportunity to push the person away, covering his mouth and said in an angry manner: "Uncle Dumb and Qingyang are still outside waiting for the result. Do you want them to know what you are doing inside?" "Well, let me let you go this time." In fact, the man knew that this place was not suitable, but he was so excited that he couldn''t help it. "Then what should I call you now?" Su Qiao had a headache for this question. The man smiled and leaned over, and took another sip on her face: "As you call it, husband, dear, baby, you can pick one." Su Qiao pinched his ears: "Is the skin itchy?" "Since you are here, let''s go to the village and do as the customs do, lest the dumb uncles are strange." The real murderer, but it still smells like this. The man rubbed his twisted ears, and murmured very refreshingly in his heart. "Okay, listen to you." * The dumb uncle learned that Zhao Jingting had completely recovered, but had lost some of his previous memories. He was very happy and was so excited that he shed tears. The four stayed in the small house for two days and set off on the third day. Su Qiao originally thought that along the way, she would not only look at the man who turned from time to time, but also look at a child, it would definitely be very hard. As a result of this sudden change, she went straight into clothes to reach out. The lady who opened her mouth. Zhao Jingting didn¡¯t know where he got the two luxurious carriages, and he also invited two masters who drove the cars. They spent three months on the way to the coastal city, eating and drinking, traveling in the mountains and water. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3303： Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (Finish Chapter 3303 Raised a prince, or an ancestor? (Finish) This way down, not only Xiao Qingyang was raised white and fat, but Su Qiao was also a lot fatter. After that, they lived in the city for a month, and after making sufficient preparations, they set out to sea by boat. During this period, Zhao Jingting would take out a large amount of silver bills from time to time, which puzzled Su Qiao for a long time. Until she went out to sea and talked about it once, she knew that this guy didn''t get any business at all, but every place he went, he would patronize the houses of corrupt officials and profiteers. In this regard, Su Qiao can only express admiration. In fact, she had also thought about this method before, but she didn¡¯t dare to be too messy when she thought of her own family and children, as well as children. They had a good time overseas, and Su Qiao really didn''t care about anything and just did what she liked. Zhao Jingting is keen to collect all kinds of weird things, usually local souvenirs to please her, it looks like she is not doing business every day. But even so, they will soon rise up in another large continent overseas. First, for a beautiful stone, Zhao Jingting cleaned up the tribes on one island, and then cleaned up the indigenous people on another island for a beautiful flower that can make people face forever. In this way, first recovered seven or eight small islands, and finally arrived at a large piece of land, because the son of the largest tribe leader in the area fell in love with Su Qiao, he wanted to force him, he did not do it, and he kept taking it quietly. When the people on the island came over, they directly handed over the largest tribe. As for the other small tribes, they directly surrendered because they were afraid of the powerful weapons in their hands and all kinds of powder. In this way, they occupied this land and took the surrounding islands, large and small, into their hands, and finally established a small country altogether. In order to facilitate Su Qiao, Zhao Jingting thought of various methods and researched out various alternatives to modern facilities, trying to make her life more comfortable. In order to prevent other people from hitting their land, he also developed various weapons such as sleeve arrows, multi-shot crossbows, detonators and explosive guns, and formed a regular army. Finally, whether it is economic, military, or living standards, this land is far superior to other places. After a few years, Su Qiao thought on a whim, they also took people back to the country of Zhao, and even formally sent a letter to visit the royal family. At that time, the civil strife in the country of Zhao had already subsided. Although the emperor was still named Zhao, he was not the parent and son of the previous emperor, but the son of a princess who was married outside the Great Wall by the old emperor and died in a foreign land. After knowing the true identities of Su Qiao and Zhao Jingting, the emperor was shocked, thinking that they had come back to seize the throne. Finally, Su Qiao waved his hand to him, saying that he didn''t like it, so he went back overseas with Zhao Jingting and some people. Waiting for the emperor''s side, he realized that their small country was so developed and so strong, and finally let go of his heart. Later, every year, people would send people to Su Qiao and the others to send gifts to show their sincerity. When Qing Yang grew up, he did not recognize Su Qiao and Zhao Jingting as parents, but instead recognized the dumb uncle as his father. Although the age difference between the two is a bit big, but after so many years of getting along, family affection has already been carved into the bones. In this regard, Su Qiao and Zhao Jingting both expressed gratification. In these years, they have seen the dedication of Uncle Du to Qingyang, which is several times better than that of his son and grandson. When ??Uncle Dumb passed away, Qingyang put on sackcloth and filial piety. He stayed at his grave for three days and nights without eating or drinking. He was not carried back until he fainted. After a period of silence, he cheered up again and concentrated on helping Zhao Jingting. In fact, Qingyang played a very important role in their rise and the establishment of the country. After all, there is a person who only loves to get in front of his wife, who does everything based on his wife¡¯s preferences and who aims to please his wife all day long. If he doesn¡¯t look at it, how can he do it? Aren¡¯t the people below going to rebel? In this life, Zhao Jingting left with joy and smile. That is because he is very sure that they will meet in another world and stay together for a lifetime. However, will the facts be as he wishes? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3304： This secret love is hard to settle! (1) Chapter 3304 This secret love is hard to settle! (1) "Wo Kao! What the **** is this?" The torrential rain covered the sky and the earth, like the Milky Way falling down in the sky, and the big raindrops showered down with the cold wind, and even the vision was blurred. Su Qiao couldn''t help but shudder. At this time, she realized that she was drenched all over, with her long hair sticking to her forehead and cheeks along the rain, and she was extremely embarrassed. ¡®Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahhhhh Sneezed several times in a row, she rubbed her nose, quickly gathered the woolen coat on her body, and hugged herself tightly. However, the black mid-length coat is already soaked, and it won¡¯t work even if it¡¯s held tightly. It doesn¡¯t bring a trace of warmth, but it¡¯s very uncomfortable to stick it on. Su Qiao casually wiped the rain off his face and raised his eyes to look around. Six lanes, street lights stand alone in the rain. This is the city, not a mountain village, nor a small town. This is at least certain. There are almost no pedestrians on the road, and not even a few cars. Occasionally, one passing by is also hurried by, as if he did not want to stay in the cold spring wind for another second. Probably because of the heavy rain on the island and the thunder and lightning from time to time, the shops on both sides of the road were closed early. However, Su Qiao didn¡¯t ask about this, but she felt that her chest was very uncomfortable, and her eyes were very sore, probably because she was crying and swollen. There were still tears hanging around the corners of his eyes. It was just because of the heavy rain that came on his face, I couldn¡¯t see if it was rain or tears on my face. Apparently, before she came, the owner of this body was crying sadly in the heavy rain. ¡¾Because of the cyber violence and driven out by your family, you should find a place to hide from the rain first, your health is not very good. ¡¿ 444, while scanning her physical condition, reminded her worriedly. "Is it useless to strengthen the relief?" Su Qiao was a little puzzled. This is the first time that Xiao Si has been concerned about her physical condition when she first came here. I don''t know if it is her illusion, I always feel a little fuzzy in my heart. ¡¾Used, but I have very bad news for you. ¡¿ 444 He wanted to speak and stopped, a little bit unable to speak, and finally gave up. [Forget it, the rain is too heavy, and there are thunder and lightning. It is too dangerous here. We should find a place to hide from the rain first, or just go back to the rental house and talk about it! ¡¿ "Rental room?" There is a place to go, that¡¯s okay. Su Qiao rubbed his itchy nose and relaxed a little. As for online violence and being driven out by family members, this matter is not important, so I can talk about it later. "Go back and send me the route." The whole body is drenched. The best way to deal with this time is to go back and take a hot bath and drink a glass of **** syrup to get rid of the cold. The most important thing is that she is not like a stray dog ??in this spooky weather, shivering under the eaves of others. That''s too shameless, and it''s not her style. ¡¾it is good. ¡¿ 444 quickly told her the route home, and also generated a simple picture and sent it to her mind. Su Qiao took a look. is not far away, just two or three miles away. If you go faster, you will be there in ten minutes. Su Qiao wiped the rain off his face, lifted his leg and ran, wanting to get home quickly. [Wait, host, in the small alley on the left, your dog is there, go and help him, there are two homeless men who are robbing him. ¡¿ 444 originally scanned randomly, trying to point out the shortest way to the host, but unexpectedly swept a familiar soul fluctuation. "what?" Tramp? Snatch him things? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3305： This secret love is hard to settle! (2) Chapter 3305 This secret love is hard to settle! (2) Su Qiao turned around and rushed to the alley on the left. In the alley, two homeless men wearing rotten straw hats and worn-out military coats were surrounded by a thin boy wearing a gray cotton coat. Su Qiao came closer and saw that there was a black plastic bag in the boy''s hand. The bag had been torn, revealing the pear inside. In addition, there were two pears rolling down on the ground. The pears seemed to have been left for a long time. There were a lot of black marks on them, and one of them was even rotten. just for this? How many rotten pears? Su Qiao wiped the rain off his face, and rushed over to the two middle-aged homeless men who were obviously much stronger than the boys and shouted: "What are you doing? You rob things and see who is robbing them." A slightly taller tramp, turned his head and stared at Su Qiao fiercely: "Smelly girl, you''d better not be nosy." The other one who was shorter, also waved his hand very impatiently, like an annoying fly: "Go fast, leave it alone, you should be careful to get in trouble." ¡®Ah chuo¡¯ I was sneezing and cold. Su Qiao was even more impatient than the others, so he bent down and picked up a fist-sized stone from the ground, and pointed fiercely at the two homeless men: "Don¡¯t talk to the old lady. I count to three. If you don¡¯t get out, don¡¯t leave tonight. Just stay here." "Anyway, with such a heavy rain, no one can see even if something happens, and no one cares if the two homeless people die." "you¡­¡­?" The two homeless men didn''t expect to get something soon, but they ran out of a desperate little girl who was more fierce than them. The duck that reached its beak flew, of course the two were not reconciled. But looking at the stone in the little girl''s hand, and the murderous look in her eyes, she finally stunned. To tell the truth, they dare to bully people who are also homeless outside. Such people have no pressure to bully and will not have any trouble afterwards. But if they are ordinary people on the street, they generally dare not easily provoke them. The short tramp pulled up the tall sleeves with a little cringe: "Brother, let''s... let''s go?" This little girl looked young, but she didn''t look like an ordinary person. Maybe it was really possible to do it. Regardless of the final result, the two of them must suffer. Because they are homeless people who have no ID cards, no family members, no jobs, sleep in bridges and parks, and are constantly being driven away. pointed out that the police came when the time was not allowed, and they would be arrested as robbers. The short one wants to rest easy, but the tall one is a bit unwilling. He was cruel, and shook him away, staring at Su Qiao fiercely: "What are you going to do, I haven''t eaten fruit for many days, this pear is really going to be ordered today." "Smelly girl, you asked for this." The shorter one was timid, and when he saw his elder brother take off his coat, he was going to do a big fight, he panicked: "Brother, you...what are you going to do?" The taller looks at Su Qiao''s clothes up and down. Black Martin boots, black woolen coat, tight jeans, and jewelry on the neck and ears. The light of greed flashed in his eyes, followed by a wave of fierce energy. "Hmph, look at this stinky girl dressed up, she doesn''t look like someone with no money, we just happen to..." Before he finished speaking, Su Qiao had already stepped forward and knocked him over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3306： This secret love is hard to settle! (3) Chapter 3306 This secret love is hard to settle! (3) "Huh, did the robbery hit the old lady?" "I don''t look at who the old mother is. If you talk about robbery, the old mother is your grandpa!" Before the man reacted, there was a punch and kick. "what!" The short one was startled, screamed, turned around and fled. "Ah...Don''t fight, don''t fight..." Holding his head tall, lying curled up on the rainy ground, he can take care of his head, but he can¡¯t take care of his belly and thighs, so he can only cry out and beg for mercy. Su Qiao vented the anger that was stuck in his chest, feeling a lot more comfortable, and then stopped. However, she herself was too tired and her breath was unstable. "Huh, I told you in a good voice, but you just didn''t listen." "Waste my mother''s time, get out of here!" The tall man didn''t care about the pain all over, he quickly got up with his hands and feet together, and rushed into the depths of the alley without thinking. The thin boy was startled on one side, still carrying a torn black plastic bag in his hand, a few pears looming in the bag. When he felt Su Qiao looking at him, he panicked, and quickly lowered his head, turned and walked along the wall. Su Qiao just bent over and picked up a rotten pear with a black hole on the ground. As soon as he looked up, he saw that he wanted to slip away quietly, and he was immediately unhappy. She took so much effort to help him get the pears back, should she say thank you anyway? "Hey, where are you going?" "Don''t you want pears?" The boy lowered his head deeply, as if he hadn¡¯t heard him, and continued to walk forward. The pace was even faster. Su Qiao sighed. It seems that the dog on this plane is a bit introverted and has a bit awkward temperament. Helpless, she had to run a few steps to catch up and block directly in front of him. "Give you." The boy raised his head slightly, took a quick glance, and lowered his eyelids again. Hands look good. The rain fell on it drop by drop, as if her hands were covered with transparent beads, very beautiful. Even the rotten pear has become beautiful. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about, so he handed it forward and gave it away: ¡°Take it, didn¡¯t you just work hard for this pear? Why didn¡¯t this happen again?¡± Yu Xiaoliu moved the corners of her mouth, hesitated for a moment, and quickly took Pear, hid her dark hand in her torn pocket, and then stood there at a loss. He wanted to go, but he didn''t dare to go. Su Qiao shook the water from her hand and wiped her face again: "Hey, I saved you, and also helped you get back your pears. Don''t you thank me for it?" "Thanks...thanks." Yu Xiaoliu opened his mouth and worked hard for a while before he could make a decent sound. Su Qiao wrinkled slightly. The voice is hoarse and deep, as if he hasn''t spoken in a long time. It¡¯s been a long time since he had communicated with others, right? How can ?? be introverted like this? She looked up at the Wumengmeng sky and decided to solve other things first. "Where is your home? Is it far from here?" A vague scene flashed in Yu Xiaoliu''s mind. The home she said should refer to it. He couldn''t remember what it was, only that it was a very dilapidated little shed, and there was a lot of waste in the yard enclosed by broken boards. "It''s far?" Su Qiao had a headache when he saw that he didn''t say a word. She is most afraid of people who ask for a long time, and can''t answer half a sentence. Because she has a bad temper and has no patience. "The rain is too heavy, go to my house to hide first, my house is just ahead, not far away." Su Qiao decides to get people home first. Staying in the rain again, she must have a cold. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3307： This secret love is hard to settle! (4) Chapter 3307 This secret love is hard to settle! (4) The head is already a bit painful. This is a sign of a cold. Su Qiao turned around and walked for two steps, but did not see the boy following up, frowned and walked back: "Go." "Why don''t you leave? Are you still afraid that you won''t succeed if I eat it?" Impatient Su Qiao couldn''t manage that much, so she stretched out her hand and picked him up and left. However, it didn''t move people. "Do not." Yu Xiaoliu seemed to have encountered volcanic magma, and quickly threw her away, put the back of her hand behind her, and leaned her back against the wall, in a posture afraid of being ready to run away at any time. Su Qiao was speechless. She is not a bully who robs men. Is he afraid of this? As if afraid of her being angry, Yu Xiaoliu mustered up the courage, his voice was pitifully small, "I...I won''t go." This guy...it''s really boring. It seems that she does not speak very often, and she rarely communicates and contacts with others. From the time we met until now, he has never really raised his head from beginning to end. Su Qiao was a little suspicious: "Why don''t you dare to look up at me?" ¡¾Host, he has a pair of different pupils, his right eye is black, and his left eye is purple-red, so he was abandoned by his parents. ¡¿ Different pupil? Turned out to be an abandoned orphan? That is to say, he has no home at all. "Because of the eyes?" Su Qiao approached a little curiously. However, as if shocked by something terrible, the boy turned around and ran. Su Qiao quickly caught up with his eyes and hands, and grabbed his arm: "Don''t go, don''t run around in such a heavy rain, it is easy to be targeted by those homeless people again." Yu Xiaoliu did not expect that she would come to pull herself, wanting to get rid of her, but she was afraid of excessive force, and she was anxious, startled and afraid, "Lose...Let go." "I let go, but you are not allowed to leave without saying a word." Su Qiao herself is actually a little uncomfortable, her throat is a little itchy, it seems that she has a real cold. However, for the awkward little guy in front of her, she still had to endure a bit. Sometimes, she wondered if she owed this guy all her life. "Your eyes are only in different colors. They have the same functions as mine, and there should be no problem with eyesight. What are you afraid of?" "Is it possible that you are inferior for such a small thing? So many foreign eyes have different eye colors, and some of them have different eye colors. Should they always keep their heads down?" When Yu Xiaoliu heard this, he looked up in disbelief, but he seemed to realize something, and he hurriedly lowered his head again. "Why do you live? Is it for others?" Although Su Qiao wanted to punch him directly with his fist, woke him up, and then forcibly drag him home, but still held back. "You don¡¯t need to care about other people¡¯s opinions, as long as you are comfortable. Everything in the universe is reasonable. Everyone has his own meaning." "Those who laugh at you and fear you are just because they are ignorant, their vision is too narrow, their hearts are too narrow, they don''t need to bother or care about it, just live our lives well." "Don''t be in a daze, follow me quickly, I will get drenched if I don''t leave." Shrugged his nose vigorously, rubbed his eyes, and sneezed twice. The head is also a little dizzy, and the whole person is uncomfortable. Su Qiao always felt that this body was a bit weak and ridiculously weak. She wondered if 444 was reluctant to score points and deducted her reinforcement. Yu Xiaoliu plucked up his courage and quietly raised his head. Originally, he wanted to ask her, is there really someone like him in this world, is there a pair of eyes with different colors? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3308： This secret love is hard to settle! (5) Chapter 3308 This secret love is hard to settle! (5) Seeing her shrugging her nose and rubbing her eyes, she was a little at a loss: "You... why are you crying." Did he just ignore her, refused to listen to her, and made her cry? But he didn''t want to care about her, but he was afraid of being scared by the way she saw him. "Cry?" Su Qiao''s face was completely black. "Which eye did you see me crying? It''s obviously rain water on my face." "Don''t look at me with such eyes, you are a pitiful little stray dog, and you still need me to adopt it." Yu Xiaoliu pondered for a while before he understood what she meant, and his expression instantly became shocked. She...want to adopt herself? But, why? Neither of them knew each other. They are obviously strangers. And she is like this, isn¡¯t she really scared? "Little stray dog, go, if you don''t go, sister will faint directly." Yu Xiaoliu hadn''t been relieved from the shock. He stood there like a wire rod, without moving, his over-white face was still shocked. Look carefully, there is still a lot of blankness in his eyes. I don¡¯t seem to understand why a strange daughter would want to adopt a monster like herself. Su Qiao twisted his eyebrows and stared at him: "You don''t really want me to faint here, do you?" "My health is not very good. If you faint, you may be responsible for what will happen." Yu Xiaoliu opened his mouth. How can he be held accountable? In the end, there was no way, Yu Xiaoliu looked at Su Qiao, whose nose was red in the rain and couldn''t help but tremble, bit his lip, and took a step forward. He doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯s doing this right, but he doesn¡¯t want her to fall ill because of him. The two were walking in the rain silently in tandem. Except for the sound of rain, it is the sound of rain. It seems that there are only two of them in the whole world, and no one else. At this moment, Yu Xiaoliu felt a touch of warmth in his heart. It seems that he has been walking alone in the dark for a long, long time. At this moment, he finally has a companion. He is no longer alone, and the world is no longer the tranquility of death. Her footsteps are so beautiful, as if every step is in his heart. Even the rushing rain in the sky has become a beautiful picture in his eyes, and her back in the rain is the most vivid and beautiful scenery in this scene. Suddenly, a small, strange voice reached his ears, breaking his joy of hiding carefully. Su Qiao did not hear his footsteps, stopped, and turned to look at him: "Why don''t you leave?" Yu Xiaoliu looked at the corner of the wall, hesitated, stretched out some dirty hands and pointed quickly: "It, hurt." It? Su Qiao looked in the direction he was pointing. A small tabby cat is hiding in the corner shivering, trying to stand up, still whimpering softly in his throat. turned out to be a little cat. The rain is too heavy, and the little cat has been drenched in soup. The reason why it stood up and fell down again is because it injured one leg. Su Qiao looked at the rare boy who took the initiative: "Do you want to save it?" Yu Xiaoliu lowered his head, his voice was very soft, "Can...may I see it?" Su Qiao understood clearly. It seems that although he is introverted, he likes small animals. Thinking about it, Su Qiao, who didn¡¯t want to be troubled, walked over, ¡°I¡¯ll see a doctor. Let me see if the injury is serious. Shaking off the raindrops on her hair, she bent down and squatted down, carefully stretched out her hand, and touched the head of the little cat: "Little boy, don''t move, I''ll show you if there is any bone injury." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3309： This secret love is hard to settle! (6) Chapter 3309 This secret love is hard to settle! (6) ''Meow¡­¡­'' Little Flower Cat has bright blue eyes, looking at her purely and innocently. She really didn''t struggle, but made a cry for help. So pretty blue eyes. Like the blue opal in her space. That is the favorite of P4. ¡¾Little Si, do you see his eyes look like yours? ¡¿ [It looks like, but you should hurry and hug it and go home first. You have to go home first if you want to treat it. ¡¿ Little Si is very worried about her physical condition. If it used to be, it would never worry about these. And now, it is like an old father, a little anxious. Su Qiao also felt that she couldn''t keep up with her physical strength. She picked up the kitten and stood up. Just about to greet the boy on the side to go, she did not expect that a girl with a colorful umbrella suddenly ran over from the family area on the side. "How do you steal someone''s cat?" After snatching the cat very rudely, the girl glared at Su Qiao. After seeing her face, he was taken aback for a moment, and immediately showed a disgusting expression: "So it''s you, really disgusting, really shameless." Suddenly, as if thinking of something, the girl threw away the cat in her hand with some horror. "Oh, you just touched my Huahua, shouldn''t my Huahua get any ills?" "Why are you so shameless and vicious? You are dirty and come to harm others." Mao¡¯er¡¯s leg was already injured, but when she threw it like this, the injury was added to the injury, and the barking became even worse. However, the cat¡¯s owner just stretched out his hands to wash in the rain. "It''s really disgusting, it''s disgusting, I''m so annoying, I have to take my Huahua for a check-up and get a vaccination tomorrow." "Garbage, it is better to die sooner, so as not to pollute the air and waste food." Probably thinking of tomorrow¡¯s troubles, the girl''s resentment towards Su Qiao became even greater. Bend over and pinched the neck of the small tabby cat, angrily, he was about to enter the neighbourhood, screaming and cursing, and the words must be as vicious as they are. Looking at her baby face, no one would have thought that she would say such vicious words. Su Qiao completely cold his face, and his eyes are fierce: "Who is the trash scolding?" "Swear..." The girl immediately realized that she had been scolded, she became even more annoyed, and she reached out to push Su Qiao. "Well, you disgusting woman, you dare to call me, I..." Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with her, she directly touched out a long piece of gold and pointed at her hand stretched out: ¡°Close your stinky mouth, and yell again, I¡¯ll just sew it on for you.¡± "Also, even you are qualified to raise a cat? You don''t even know right from wrong, and you just squirt behind people''s buttocks, venting your unwillingness in life, but you don''t even dare to fart." "Hmph, you are not as good as this cat, oh, to compare it with you is an insult to it." To talk about cursing, Su Qiao dared to say first, but no one dared to say second. A series of words without pause. Yu Xiaoliu was on the side. He was anxiously hesitating whether to beat the girl, only to see that the girl was flushed with rage and her neck was thick and almost speechless. "You... how dare you call me a beast?" Su Qiao sneered and mocked: "So I still have a bit of IQ, I thought I was really retarded." "With so many grievances every day, your life must be very difficult, right?" "Is it soaking in the bitter water all day long? It''s soaking my mind." "You...?" The girl didn''t expect that not only did she not take advantage of it, she was scolded severely, pointing to Su Qiao and could not speak. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3310： This secret love is hard to settle! (7) Chapter 3310 This secret love is hard to settle! (7) Su Qiao sneered and pulled the boy beside him: "Let¡¯s go, ignore these clowns who are obviously ignorant, but don¡¯t feel their own ignorance." "Joker." Yu Xiaoliu turned his head and gently spit out the stomping girl, so angry that the girl almost didn''t stare out her eyes. Yu Xiaoliu suddenly felt very happy. Pleasure, permeates the whole body. This is an emotion he rarely has. Actually, Su Qiao lives in the older community in front of this community, so this girl knows her. Because it is an old community, the security at the door is not as conscientious as some high-end communities. At this point in the evening, they usually play cards and chat in the security room, and in this heavy rain, they don¡¯t pay much attention to the outside world. Su Qiao generously took the boy into the community and returned to his rented house. took out the key to open the door, pressed to turn on the light, and glanced quickly. Fortunately, it is a small suite with two bedrooms and one living room. just enough to live with two people. 444 saw her thoughts and explained: [The original tenants of the house were two, one was the original, and the other had just moved out, so one room was vacant. ¡¿ "It''s okay, call the landlord tomorrow and rent another room." Su Qiao took off his dripping jacket, kicked off the wet shoes on his feet, and casually took a pair of apricot wool slippers in the shoe cabinet to put on, and also took a pair of darker colors, turned around and prepared to give it to the boy behind. It¡¯s just that, after seeing the boy hiding his face with his arm, he obviously felt very uncomfortable, he was stunned. looked up at the lamp above the living room. Isn¡¯t he afraid of lights, he thinks the lights are too dazzling? "It''s just lights, nothing to be afraid of." "I''ll take a shower first, and I''ll be out soon. Put on your shoes first and go to the sofa to sit for a meeting." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao, who felt cold all over, feeling almost unbearable, hurriedly walked into the bedroom. Under the guidance of Xiaosi, he quickly found a set of spring and autumn velvet pajamas from the cabinet and entered the bathroom, and quickly turned on the sprinkler. Fortunately, this rental house uses a gas-fired water heater. As long as it is turned on, there will be hot water at any time. After taking a shower, Su Qiao wrapped her long hair with a dry towel and walked out of the bathroom. Seeing the boy still stunned at the door, staring down at the floor uncomfortably, she sighed helplessly. This kid is too passive. "Why are you still standing there?" "Hurry up and take a hot bath. I''ll get you pajamas and slippers." Waiting for Su Qiao to enter the house, he picked a pair of larger velvet pajamas and a hooded drape of the same material in the closet. When he came out again, the boy still stayed in place at a loss. even turned around, facing the door panel, as if hesitating to open the door and leave. "Don''t think too much, go take a hot bath, if you catch a cold later, it will be troublesome." Su Qiao put the clothes in a plastic bag and hung them on the hook on the bathroom wall. Then, he dragged the boy and pushed him into the bathroom. "I have adjusted the temperature. You can wash it by just pulling the handle of the shower head over there. There are shower gel and soap on the side. You can choose any one by yourself." ¡¾Hurry up and get a hair dryer to dry your hair, don¡¯t catch the cold. ¡¿ Compared to the boy who has been in the harsh environment for a long time, 444 is more worried about Su Qiao. Su Qiao also felt a little dizzy in his head. "Where is the hair dryer?" "Also, why are you so nervous?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3311： This secret love is hard to settle! (8) Chapter 3311 This secret love is hard to settle! (8) 444 hesitated for a while, took a deep breath, and then told her the truth, [You have a tumor in your brain. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." So unlucky? The tumor grows as soon as it comes, and it still grows in the brain. No wonder 444 said before that there was bad news to tell her. "Benign, or malignant? Can''t the strengthening economy solve it?" Su Qiao walked into the bedroom while wiping her hair with a towel. ¡¾Strengthening economy only strengthens your body''s bones and cells, and it cannot solve this problem. Also, what I want to tell you is not just that simple. ¡¿ 444 I''m really afraid that after I finish speaking, I will be beaten up. It is ready. Who let this matter, it also has certain responsibility? If you use other medicines before giving your host a booster, maybe it won¡¯t happen. Su Qiao''s heart was stunned: "Is it really vicious?" No way? Here comes a great one, do you want her to complete the task? 444 gritted his teeth and decided to face the facts, and at the same time let Su Qiao face the facts. [It¡¯s a glioma, that is, a malignant brain tumor with unclear edges that is useless for surgical treatment. The most troublesome thing is that while strengthening your body¡¯s cells, it also strengthens cancer cells, resulting in The condition has worsened, and ordinary chemotherapy and other treatments are no longer useful. ¡¿ Although chemotherapy has little effect on this kind of glioma, it is better than nothing! Can be strengthened cancer cells, with the current medical level, you don¡¯t need to think about it at all. "..." Su Qiao''s hand wiping her hair stopped, and she suspected that she was possessed by a **** of mildew. Cortical tumors are almost terminally ill. Once the disease develops, the rate of deterioration is extremely rapid, and some die within a year. And in the later stages of the illness, people¡¯s immunity will become lower and lower, and 70 to 80% of people will have problems such as lethargy and difficulty swallowing. Sometimes I sleep for most of the day, and only a very small amount of time will be awake. Not only that, some people will have epilepsy, confusion, numbness of the body and limbs, unilateral deafness, protruding single eye, decreased or disappeared feelings, etc. To put it in a more common way, it means that a madman is half-paralyzed and half a deaf man is added. Su Qiao took a deep breath, and another deep breath... Take a few deep breaths, and then he calmed down. Sit on the carpet beside the bed with a sullen face: "Is there a family history?" Glioma is a neuroepithelial tumor, which is mainly caused by the deletion and mutation of some tumor suppressor genes in the cell chromosomes. [No, no one in relatives within three generations has ever had this disease. ¡¿ "Is the original life pattern normal? Smoke and alcohol, do you often stay up late?" "Or her work will often be exposed to some X-rays, gamma rays, nuclear radiation, etc.?" Excluding family genetic genes, the onset of glioma is mainly caused by changes in some oncogenes and tumor suppressor genes in cell chromosomes that are affected by some external factors. Su Qiao asked more and more calmly. The worst result is just death. It''s not that she has never died, she is used to death. Yes, that¡¯s it, it¡¯s no big deal. As long as you complete the task before you die. [I was still a sophomore in an art school. She usually lives regularly. She doesn''t smoke or drink too much, and she rarely stays up late. She is a cheerful and sunny girl. ¡¿ 444 sighed helplessly. To be honest, it really doesn¡¯t want to tell the truth and attack the host. "Have you taken any chemical drugs? Or have your brain been injured?" In addition to these, there are only traumatic factors and chemical factors. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3312： This secret love is hard to settle! (9) Chapter 3312 This secret love is hard to settle! (9) Su Qiao can''t think of anything else. ¡¾Unknown poison. ¡¿ ¡¾The original body was injected with a newly developed unknown d product that is not available on the market more than a month ago, destroying her immune system and tumor suppressor genes. ¡¿ [In addition to the things on the Internet, as well as the indifference and incomprehension of the family, the original body has been severely hit physically and mentally during this period, and her spirit was on the verge of collapse. Her mood fluctuates greatly, her emotions are out of control, and her depression is severe The condition deteriorated in a very short period of time and progressed to a later stage. ¡¿ The more Su Qiao listened, the colder her eyes became, and her whole body was shrouded in the tumbling clouds. "who is it?" D products are very toxic to human nerves, brain, breathing, digestion and cardiovascular and other important organs and tissues. Especially the brain, heart, and liver can cause severe disease. Many people who smoked die from this cause. What''s more, it is still a kind of unknown d product that is not on the market? The most important thing is that inhalation can also reduce human immunity. An important role of the immune system is to remove abnormal cells in the body, such as cancer cells. 444 didn¡¯t know how to say it, so he could only sigh and said: [After you have sorted out your memory, you will know who it is. Now let¡¯s blow your hair quickly. Now you have low immunity and get sick easily, just use a hair dryer. In the storage box under the desk. ¡¿ Su Qiao got up, walked over and picked up the hair dryer. Plug in the power, while blowing her hair, continue to ask the fourth. "Are there other medicines to treat the disease?" Of course she asked about the system, not the reality. Reality plane, there should be no effective medicine and method to completely solve this disease. 444 is a bit regretful and authentic: [There is no cure, but there are plenty of medicines to temporarily suppress and maintain your life. ¡¿ "Then give it to me first." You can¡¯t come, you don¡¯t know anything, just hang up before doing anything, right? 444 had been prepared for a long time, no longer hesitating, transferred the medicine into her body. [Your immunity is low now. I will give you a tube of nutrition and repairing brain nerves and a tube of tonics to enhance immunity. However, you must pay attention to it at ordinary times. You are most likely to catch a cold with this disease. Fever or something. ¡¿ "okay, I get it." "Tell me about his situation." As soon as the medicine was applied to her body, Su Qiao suddenly felt a lot lighter, his chest was less stuffy, his head was no longer dizzy, and he didn''t feel the heaviness he had before. Before, she had always thought that she was about to catch a cold and fever, but now that she thinks about it, headaches, dizziness, and heavy feeling are all the consequences of brain tumors. [I don¡¯t know what his name is, but it seems that he is a homeless man abandoned by his parents. He has the rancid smell of the underground passage, so he should live in the underground passage all the time.] For the great demon king of this plane, 444 is also a little knowledgeable. Because of the previous life, there is no such person in the original memory. "underground tunnel?" Su Qiao could not imagine that he had been living in such a harsh environment before. It¡¯s no wonder that you will develop the introverted character you are now. 444 thought for a while and explained: [Just like the dark tunnels under certain train stations, subway stations, or some hidden underground fortification tunnels left over from the war many years ago. ¡¿ "Is it because of his eyes of different colors that he is going to abandon him?" Su Qiao was a little annoyed. is of course aimed at his parents. She believes that since she doesn¡¯t want to raise her, then don¡¯t have a baby, and she must take this responsibility when she is born. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3313： This secret love is hard to settle! (10) Chapter 3313 This secret love is hard to settle! (10) Who just throws away the child because of the unsatisfactory growth? Even if you have a serious illness or disability, you should try your best to save it, but it can¡¯t be saved. As long as you try your best, it can be regarded as fulfilling the fate of your parents and children in this life. [This situation is too common. Some children are born with disabilities or difficult-to-treat diseases, and will be quietly sent to the door of the orphanage by their cruel parents, or some will be left directly in the trash can. ¡¿ After experiencing so many planes, 444 has long been accustomed to it, and I am not surprised. Su Qiao frowned, a little worried: "Apart from the different colors of the eyeballs, are there other problems with him?" ¡¾The body is a bit weak, there is a little stunted growth, and the stomach is also a bit sick. It should be caused by uneven meals, one full meal and one hungry meal, but it is not very important. You can take care of it slowly with your ability. ¡¿ 444 feels that the most important thing now is her physical condition. It was very worried, and she had to say goodbye to this plane before they finished their business. Because of this disease, it is difficult to predict when it will reach the end. Some people will leave in their sleep, some will leave in confusion, and some will suddenly fall to the ground and leave. "That''s good." Finally, there is one thing that makes Su Qiao happy. Tucked up the blow-dried hair with a rubber band, Su Qiao walked out of the bedroom. 444 is a little confused: [Don¡¯t you sort out your memory? ¡¿ Su Qiao glanced, walked into the kitchen familiarly, and began to look through the refrigerator. "I''m too hungry. Get some food first." I don¡¯t know how long this body hasn¡¯t eaten, Su Qiao felt that his stomach was about to twist into a ball, and the clear water in his mouth kept dripping out. So other things, don''t care about it, it''s important to fill your stomach first. Anyway, life and death are fateful, no one can do anything like this. No matter how good her medical skills are, she can¡¯t perform a craniotomy for herself. Besides, the boundary of this thing is not clear. In fact, it is difficult to clean up even after surgery. In the end, it will relapse. Moreover, looking at the serious look of 444, it is estimated that it is in the late stage and cannot be treated with surgery. After finding rice, noodles, eggs, dumplings and other ingredients, Su Qiao was finally relieved. She was afraid of finding nothing, so she could only drink northwest wind in the end. This kind of ghostly weather, it is estimated that even the people who deliver the food will not come out. What''s more, it''s not too early now, it''s nine o''clock. "You said he had a bad stomach, right?" [Well, you can order noodles, cook some dumplings, steam an egg custard, and make some milk. It¡¯s good for you, you''d better not eat irritating food. ¡¿ "..." So, not only will she receive a box lunch soon, but now she has to ban food? Su Qiao felt that this person was too unfriendly to face her. is full of malice. sighed, Su Qiao moved quickly, and quickly came out two bowls of noodles, two bowls of egg custard, a large plate of dumplings, and two tall glasses of milk. Fearing that he was not enough, he made a few slices of bread to make up the number. When she put things on the table, the bathroom door opened. A thin figure moved out in time. With a dripping messy hair, she habitually lowered her head, but carefully stroked the two white bunny ears by the pockets of her pajamas. Su Qiao glanced, a smile flashed in his eyes. The hooded pajamas on the outside are quite big, the others are thin, and they are not too small to wear, but this color is bean paste powder, which is a bit inappropriate for boys. But he is not tall, and his skin is probably not in the sun all year round, especially white, and he looks pretty in this color. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3314： This secret love is hard to settle! (11) Chapter 3314 This secret love is hard to settle! (11) "Ahem, it''s okay." Su Qiao took a dry towel and threw it to him: "Wipe your hair and don¡¯t catch a cold." The boy quickly raised his head and glanced at her, silently took the towel and wiped his hair, still stroking the rabbit¡¯s ear with his right hand. Su Qiao looked funny aside. "Do you think this little rabbit is cute?" The boy gave a soft ¡®um¡¯ after a long time. "Come on, I''ll blow it for you. After blowing it, hurry up and eat. I''m so hungry." Su Qiao saw that he hadn''t cleaned it for a long time, so he simply went to get the hair dryer and pulled him to the sofa. The boy glanced at the sofa with beautiful flowers, did not dare to sit, and squatted directly on the ground. Su Qiao''s eyes showed a trace of helplessness, and he didn''t force him, so he plugged in the power and started to help him blow. The sound of the hair dryer frightened the boy, but he did not jump up to escape. He gritted his teeth and stiffened his body, letting her hand toss on his head. "Okay, let''s eat. After dinner, I will cut this hair for you. It''s too long. Most of your face is covered. You can''t see the way." The boy did not dare to say anything, he hesitated for a moment, and honestly followed her to the table. Looking at the beautiful dishes and cups on the table, as well as the steaming food inside, he was stunned for a while. He... can he eat these? These are not things that others don¡¯t want to eat and throw them on the ground or in the trash. "Hurry up, eat, I''m almost starving to death." Su Qiao pulled him, seated him on the chair, and stuffed a pair of chopsticks into his hands. Ten minutes later, Su Qiao put down the bowl and chopsticks. Although she was hungry, she didn''t have a big appetite, and she was sitting here, and the boy opposite couldn''t let go. He only dared to pick up rice quietly, not even food. "Okay, I''m full, and I will give you the rest." After ??instructed, Su Qiao entered his bedroom. A little tired, fell on the bed covered with small print sheets, closed his eyes and started to sort out the memories. was born in an ordinary family, just like the countless ordinary working families in this city. The parents are doing low-paid jobs and will not be too rich, but they will not be too poor to afford food and go to school. There is also an older brother who has been nestling at home since graduating from college. Like countless families, parents have a bit of patriarchal thinking, but it is not very obvious. At least when their daughter wants to go to art school, they are not too opposed. The original is currently a sophomore, in his early 20s, studying in a fairly well-known art school in the city, majoring in dubbing in the performance department. She has a cheerful and motivated personality, a bright smile, strong appeal, good popularity, and she likes her profession very much. It¡¯s just that, after all, I came from a simple family, and I didn¡¯t see it wide enough, and I didn¡¯t have enough knowledge. Besides, I was still a student, and I was a little simpler in human nature. Such girls, because of family reasons, are generally not too headstrong, but very sensible. The reason why she studies hard is that she really likes her major, and she wants to help her parents reduce the burden of life. Since entering the sophomore year, in order to practice in advance, she found some dubbing activities on the Internet. One is to improve her professional ability, and the other is to earn some living expenses, so that she will not always reach out to her parents. After all, the parents'' salary is not high, the family has no attitude to save more, and the older brother has been gnawing old. Because of this, she gradually got to know many friends in the dubbing circle, and of course, there are also great gods that she likes and admires most in her mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3315： This secret love is hard to settle! (12) Chapter 3315 This secret love is hard to settle! (12) If things are bad, that''s where they are. Occasionally, after being very lucky to cooperate with the Great God, the two continued to have contact. Under the guidance of the great god, her professional ability has rapidly improved, she has received a lot more work, and her income has also risen. Of course, the most important thing is that she has an online dating with the great **** in her mind. At the end of her sophomore year and entering her junior year, that is, in January, more than two months ago, Great God introduced her to a special business-shooting a magazine cover. Because she believed in the great god, and because the family was really not rich, she wanted to make money, she hesitated, and still agreed. Unfortunately, because of this nod, she stepped into the abyss. When shooting the cover, the photographer and the advertiser wanted to capture her most beautiful side, so she put on a variety of costumes and styles, and shot from all angles. At that time, when she saw those clothes with very few fabrics and some sexually explicit clothes, she immediately shook her head against it, but her boyfriend persuaded her together. said that he was in this line, how could he refuse because he disliked the **** clothes? said that even those popular celebrities would shoot **** scenes and wear bikinis when acting, and even those models often went into battle in a vacuum. He said, this is called professionalism. Finally, the original body was moved, agreed and took this set of sexually explicit photos. However, once something starts, there is no turning back. Soon after this incident, under the half-coaxing and half-threat of her boyfriend, she took on a special dubbing script. The reason why ?? is special is that more than half of the script is **** scenes, so the dubbing must also match it, and it is the kind of particularly seductive and **** dubbing. After this incident, the original body recalled these two things, fully awake, and fell into a conspiracy. She began to feel uneasy, and her expression became tense. After hesitating for a long time, she reluctantly and quickly retired from the dubbing circle. Of course, she also blacked out the so-called Great God boyfriend. However, it is too late at this time. The Great God boyfriend was very angry after knowing that she would no longer answer her phone, no longer contact her, or even blackmail herself. At this time, he no longer hides, revealing his true colors. Use those photos and voice-overs to threaten her to go to a certain shop to have a face-to-face meeting with him, otherwise, she will publish those photos and voice-overs, as well as her identity information. The original body has no choice but to see him anxiously. However, the so-called great **** didn''t want to talk to her at all, but planned to take her to bed directly, so as to better control her and leave more handle. Of course, the original body refused, but when she was struggling violently, the door of the room was kicked open. A woman with delicate makeup came in with two black bodyguards. Apart from anything else, she was pulling the man with two big-eared melon seeds, and the man hurriedly knelt to beg for forgiveness. The original body only learned at this time that the so-called successful men have already had girlfriends, and they still rely on their girlfriends to do their careers in full swing. Although the original body was deceived, or even a victim, the rich and powerful people would not listen to her excuses at all. Not only was she severely beaten by the woman, she was also photographed, and she even injected an unknown potion into her body before leaving. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3316： This secret love is hard to settle! (13) Chapter 3316 This secret love is hard to settle! (13) From beginning to end, the man never gave her a look. He coaxed his girlfriend all the way to ensure his innocence and pushed everything to the original body. The original body thought about calling the police. However, she was more afraid of her own photos, as well as those dubbing and portrait photos exposed. She can''t imagine how her classmates, family, relatives and friends would think of her if they saw this. She also thought about going home and telling her parents, but thinking of her parents¡¯ feudal thinking, thinking of her parents¡¯ patriarchal thinking, thinking that even if she told them, she would only worry about a few more people, so she finally chose to bear it alone. The school asked for leave. She moved out of the dormitory and rented a house nearby with her savings. She will never go out again. She is scared, hesitant, worried, anxious, and she has to tighten the windows even during the day. She feels that only by putting herself in quiet and dark can she feel a sense of security. She even thought of quietly committing suicide and disappearing into everyone''s world. When she was about to collapse, her body quickly experienced an overreaction. She probably understood what was going on, but she was powerless. She tied herself to the foot of the bed with a rope, and innocently wanted to rely on her willpower to make it through. After all, this was just the beginning. However, things are not as simple as she thought. The medicine is not an ordinary kind of medicine on the market, but a newly developed product that has not been tried before. In other words, the reaction and side effects are all unknown, and she became an experiment. She couldn''t care about any photos and voiceovers anymore. She rolled on the ground, scratching herself hard, grabbing herself full of blood, and slamming her head against the wall so hard that she fainted until she passed out. . Repeatedly, she quickly changed from a plump, bright-smiling young girl to a haggard and skinny woman who seemed more than ten years older than her peers. Although it was so difficult, she even wanted to die for a while, but in the end she survived. The drug addiction is gone, however, her body is almost destroyed. The head often suffers severe pain, and the left arm cannot be lifted. There is no way, she can only go to the doctor. However, the answer the doctor gave her plunged her into the abyss again. There was a tumor in her brain, and it was still very difficult to treat, equivalent to terminal illness. She just got up from an abyss, before she could catch her breath, she was defeated by reality again. She thought about it for a long time in the rental room, and had to accept this fact with a wry smile. As for treatment, in the situation at home, my elder brother is so lazy, either playing games or going out to bet with people. If there is no condition, she will not be treated. After all, this disease is a bottomless pit, and in the end it is the kind that cannot be saved. Of course, she herself doesn¡¯t want to drag down her relatives. She thought that in the last time, she would stay quietly with her family for the last time, and then die peacefully. However, there are always people who will not let her go. Because during this period, she cut off her mobile phone and all communications with the outside world, and the school also asked for leave. made countless phone calls and couldn''t find the so-called **** of her person, so ashamed and angry, she posted the **** photos and dubbing of her on the Internet. Even her identity information was posted. In an instant, the circles around her were all in an uproar. Classmates, friends, family and relatives can''t believe that she is such a person and will make such unclean money. There is no bottom line for the money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3317： This secret love is hard to settle! (14) Chapter 3317 This secret love is hard to settle! (14) Of course, the Internet has also exploded, all kinds of unbearable abuse and slander, all kinds of people with disgusting purposes bombed her mobile phone, her every communication tool. After that, the photos of going to the hospital were also exposed on the Internet. Someone maliciously posted that she went to the hospital to have a baby and had had four or five times before. Others saw her skinny and haggard look, saying that it was caused by drug use. The next step was expelling her from school. When she went home, she wanted to explain to her parents, but her parents didn''t even let her in. She was disgusted, saying that letting her in would dirty the floor of the house. Let her go, saying that she is a daughter without her, and let her never show up in front of them again. There was thunder and lightning outside that night, and heavy rain. The original body stumbled and walked in the heavy rain. She planned to jump to the river and stopped. At this moment, Su Qiao came and managed to save her life before she committed suicide by jumping in the river. Of course, because there is no effective treatment medicine, this is only temporary. After sorting out the memory, Su Qiao just wanted to say: Fuck your uncle, it''s so bullying. The original body is also stupid. I don¡¯t know whether the other person is a ghost or a ghost across the Internet, so I dare to believe the other person. Because of admiration of the other party, just because the other party is a big-time figure in this circle, a little greeting, I am flattered, say a few sweet words and tease a few times, I am easily fooled. Will pie fall in the sky? Why can''t you be a little bit inferior when you are suddenly flopped by a handsome, rich and capable boss-level figure? If you can soberly ask yourself three times at this time, ask yourself if you are beautiful enough? Is it good enough? Is it attractive enough? It will not be killed as a pig. The whole process of this incident, in Su Qiao''s view, is very similar to the popular ¡®killing pig¡¯ plate on the Internet. Some people with ulterior motives are in their circle of friends, and they are posted on the public platform account every day to show that they are handsome, good in figure, gold and considerate, and super capable, in order to attract some simple women. First, ask for warmth, cultivate feelings, and when the time is right, start to sharpen the knife and kill the pig. It is either to lure you to gamble or tempt you to play financial investment. In the end, women will end up with money and love. And when a woman is sad, maybe the big guy on the other side of the screen, the greasy uncle, or even the woman, is holding another sum of money in hand and is very happy, shouting at each other for being stupid 13. The original situation is different from them in that the other party is not a''photo'', but a real person. He is well-known in the circle and has good appearance conditions. Relatively speaking, it is indeed a lot of money, at least for ordinary people. For people, it''s rich. And the other party''s purpose is also money, but is it not by luring her to invest, but wants to use her voice, use her body, and even want to cheat. There is nothing wrong with wanting to make money, but can you first assess the risks, and can you soberly assess your own abilities and conditions? ¡¾Host, they still have the original photos and voiceovers on their hands, I will erase them for you, and then throw some viruses on their computers and mobile phones. ¡¿ 444 is very angry, gearing up to start. Su Qiao sneered, "I will come in person." She quickly turned on the laptop, hacked into Lan Jiaye and Ji Guiyun¡¯s mobile phones and computers, and deleted all the **** photos, the voice acting, and the **** photos taken by Lan Jiaye later. Simply also retrieved some of their privacy from their mobile phones and computers, and then threw a few Trojan horses and quit quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3318： This secret love is hard to settle! (15) Chapter 3318 This secret love is hard to settle! (15) Clean and neat. [Do you want to delete the dubbing and photos on the Internet? There is also the post saying that the original body went to the hospital to have a baby and see some sexually transmitted diseases. Would the person who posted it give him some color? ¡¿ Su Qiao expressionlessly pulled down the computer screen, looking at the comment area under the post. The comments are varied, but almost all of them are cursing, and the words are too vicious to imagine. She really doubted whether these people were cheated by their boyfriends and girlfriends, or their husbands had a junior, or their wives had savage boys. They were stimulated, so their psychology was distorted and they could only vent in this way. "Oh, it''s so pitiful, these are all suffering people!" 444 The corners of the mouth twitch... Who is so pitiful? Can you stop being so funny? Su Qiao¡¯s eyes were full of thought, and he thought about it for a while and said, ¡°The person who posted the post should be Lan Jiaye behind. It¡¯s useless to solve him, so I won¡¯t move. ¡°As for the dubbing and photos, it¡¯s useless to delete them. Many people have already seen and listened to them, and they have already downloaded them.¡± The memories that have been stored in people''s minds, she can''t erase them. Of course, the most important thing is that she does not have this ability. ¡¾It doesn¡¯t matter if you download it, but it will take a little longer for me to troubleshoot. ¡¿ 444 is not too troublesome at all, it is afraid that these things on the Internet will stimulate the host again, and the host of its 444 must not be criticized and abused every day. "Wait, keep it for now, I''m useful." 444 was about to act, Su Qiao suddenly stopped it. ¡¾What is it for? ¡¿ The dubbing of those photos now is the thorn in the eyes of 444, the thorn in the flesh, the kind that makes you feel uncomfortable. It can¡¯t wait to erase them right away, and bring clarity to the online world. Su Qiao pointed to the dubbing of one of the platforms and said: "You can fine-tune these dubbings and use Lan Jiaye''s voice for the background color and sound quality. If there is no trace, when it is detected, it must be human. It was her voice." Lan Jiaye is also a person in this circle, and he is also a little god-level figure. Only that, she can be regarded as a half-net celebrity, because she often shares some dubbing dry goods on her platform account, and publishes some of her life videos. Of course, the so-called life video is actually showing off your wealth, showing that you have money, you have taste, and your high-quality life shows your superiority. Summarized in one sentence is, ¡®you are all mortals, living in a world that is very different from this lady¡¯. Not to mention, there are quite a few fans of her. It¡¯s just that what kind of people are here, and what kind of mentality is it to praise her every day, I don¡¯t know. 444 instantly seemed to open up the two channels of Ren and Du. ¡¾I see, you mean that if there is a very professional person to test and compare the results, the probability is that Lan Jiaye¡¯s voice is the most likely, right? ¡¿ Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "Yes." "Moreover, this very professional inspector, if he has a certain degree of influence, he will be convinced when he asks." The original account is definitely not available. And she doesn''t have many fans. In the dubbing industry, she is a novice, but she has a good talent and hard work, so she has only a small achievement. Understood in 444 seconds. ¡¾I know how to do it, I will adjust it immediately. ¡¿ ¡¾By the way, what about the photos? Do you want to adjust it too? ¡¿ Su Qiao was speechless. Four are not four stupid? "I don''t look like her at all, why P? Could it be my nose, her eyes, my mouth, her face?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3319： This secret love is hard to settle! (16) Chapter 3319 This secret love is hard to settle! (16) "It''s just a few more **** photos, and it''s not that no one took this kind of photo album. When going to foreign beaches, most of them wear bikinis, don''t worry." Only the pure original body will be threatened because of these slightly larger-scale photos. Changing her is not afraid at all. When I was working as a model before, everyone was naked backstage. Even if it¡¯s on stage, it¡¯s common for models to have vacuum, right? "But, let''s delete it." Think about some wretched men doing indescribable things to these photos, and she feels that the goose bumps are all up, which is too disgusting. ¡¾I come. ¡¿ 444 also thinks it should be deleted. Although the person in the photo is just a fragment of the soul of its host, she is now using this body. Thinking about how so many indifferent people commented on her, it felt very upset. Its host is A and beautiful, can they make comments at will? After sorting out his memories, Su Qiao became more familiar with his small house, went to the cabinet and took two pairs of socks, one pair of white and one pair of black, out of the bedroom. When Yu Xiaoliu saw her, he wiped his mouth immediately, stood up somewhat restrained, and lowered his head habitually. Su Qiao glanced at the porridge pots, bowls and dishes that were empty on the small table: "Are you really finished eating it? Can you hold on to your little belly? It won''t be broken, right?" Yu Xiaoliu''s face flushed suddenly, and he stammered an apology: "I...I...I''m sorry..." Yu Xiaoliu was very upset. He suddenly forgot, and habitually stuffed everything into his stomach. Seeing him look nervous and embarrassed, Su Qiao was a little helpless, "I was joking with you." "But next time you can¡¯t eat so much at once. Your stomach should not be good. You should eat smaller meals. You can eat five or six meals a day. It¡¯s okay, but you can¡¯t eat too much at each meal." walked over and poked his stomach: "At least it can''t be like this, the stomach is bulging, it will be bloated, you know?" "I... I am afraid of waste, waste... waste is not good." In fact, he was subconsciously afraid of food being snatched away, and felt that it was safest to put it in his stomach, so he did it subconsciously. And his stomach is bulging, he feels safe. Su Qiao probably also knew his situation, and sighed slightly in his heart. This little guy, what kind of life has it been before? "Waste is not good, but if you eat too much at once, it won¡¯t work until the stomach is stretched. It¡¯s not good for your health." While preaching, Su Qiao handed him the black socks and motioned him to put them on. "Go, follow me into the room, I will show you something." Yu Xiaoliu held the socks with her body temperature in his hand, and his eyes were a little hot. He also wore socks before, but they were usually thrown in the trash can by others. In the vague memory, the tattered grandfather once gave him a pair of socks with beautiful mouse patterns. At that time, he seemed very happy. This is the second time someone has given him socks. Although there are no cute patterns on them, they are new, not for others to wear. Some details are often more touching. At this moment, a pair of ordinary black socks brought Yu Xiaobai warmth, moved him, and brought him a sense of satisfaction. At this moment, at least at this moment, he felt that he was valued, treated equally, and treated as a normal person. Su Qiao walked into the room and sat cross-legged on the carpet next to the bed. There was a small table in front of him with a computer and mobile phone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3320： This secret love is hard to settle! (17) Chapter 3320 This secret love is hard to settle! (17) Seeing the boy still in the living room, staring at himself in the room in a daze, patted the location beside him: "Come here and see what kind of clothes you like." Yu Xiaoliu didn''t hesitate anymore this time, and quickly walked in. Although I did not dare to sit too close to her when I was sitting down, at any rate it was not as afraid of approaching her as before. Leaning back on the bed, take off the label of the socks cherished, put them in the pocket, put on the socks very carefully, and pull them neatly, so that a good baby usually sits upright. Su Qiao waited for him to finish, and pointed to some clothes on a certain treasure website: "Look." Yu Xiaoliu glanced, but his mind was not on this, he suddenly whispered: "I also have friends." "What?" Su Qiao didn''t understand what he meant. Yu Xiaoliu hesitated for a moment, touched the bunny ears on the pocket of his pajamas, blushed and explained softly: "I have a little mouse, and its ears are as soft and slippery as this one." "Do you like small animals?" Before, she wanted her to save the little cat, but now it¡¯s a little mouse and he likes to touch bunny ears. It seems that he really likes little animals. Yu Xiaoliu pursed his mouth, but did not answer. Actually, he didn''t like it, but when he was young, he always thought that cats, dogs, and mice are the same species as him and his companions. Later it was a little older to understand that he is different from them, except that they often live together. Su Qiao thought for a while: "Then take you to the zoo some day." Presumably, he has never been to the amusement park. I will take him to play someday. "Now let¡¯s take a closer look and see which type you like." Yu Xiaoliu glanced at the computer screen, he did not look at the clothes, only the price. Although he does not know words, he knows numbers. quickly lowered his head: "This...this costs a lot of money..." He has no money and can''t afford it. He had seen these when passing some billboards on the side of the road before, but he never cared about them. Because he thinks these are far away from him, he is not qualified to think about them. The first thing he opens his eyes every day is how to find food when he is not found, and then quickly return to his ¡®home¡¯. "I gave it to you, don''t need your money." Fearing that he is worried about money, Su Qiao said with great pride: "What I have is money, you can choose ten sets of eight sets." "Oh, and the clothes inside, as well as socks and shoes. Pick a few more sets." It¡¯s only March now, and the weather is still cold, so I have to prepare autumn clothes and sweaters. "I...I don''t want it, I...I want to go back." Yu Xiaoliu was a little at a loss, waved his hands again and again, and stood up. It may be that a person is so kind to him suddenly that makes him confused, and he feels unreal, so unreal that he feels that he is dreaming. Maybe I was sick, I had a fever like before, so I had such a dream... Otherwise, how could such a thing happen? How could anyone treat him so nicely? "Didn''t I tell you? I want to adopt you." What time to return, go back to his tunnel? While grinding with him for a long time, it''s better to get started directly. Su Qiao grabbed him, dragged him down, and sat down. "You will live here from now on, live with me." "By the way, what''s your name?" Yu Xiaoliu moved his butt, hesitated for a long time, and did not dare to get up again. His mind was focused on the two points of''adoption'' and''will live here in the future'', and did not hear Su Qiao''s words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3321： This secret love is hard to settle! (18) Chapter 3321 This secret love is hard to settle! (18) "No name?" It''s normal for an orphan like him, who has been abandoned since childhood, to have no name. Su Qiao thought he had no name, and wondered if he should pick one. The corners of the boy''s mouth moved, and he stuttered: "Yu...Yu Xiaoliu, my name is Yu Xiaoliu." "Yu Xiaoliu?" little six? Is it sixth? Did he take it for himself? "Do you have an ID card?" Yu Xiaoliu looked sad and shook his head slowly. ID card, he has seen other people''s and knows what it looks like, but he has never expected it. Just like those homeless people who lived with him in the tunnel, they said that ID cards are not what they should have in the bugs in the stinky sewers. They are like those who can stutter, and it¡¯s good to be able to breathe alive. "No, it doesn''t matter, tomorrow I will find a way to get one for you." Having an ID card can do other things. Like him, first of all, we need to give him an upright identity and make him confident. "By the way, who gave you this name?" Su Qiao felt that it was a little impossible to name himself based on his temperament. And he was abandoned since he was a child, how did he know his surname ¡®Yu¡¯? A vaguely wrinkled face flashed in Yu Xiaoliu''s mind, and he said with a little pride: "Grandpa." Su Qiao was taken aback. Isn¡¯t ?? an abandoned orphan? "Do you still have grandpa?" Yu Xiaoliu seems to have thought of something not so good, his face is a bit bad, the most obvious is that the color of the purple-red eyeballs has become redder. He was a little depressed, and whispered softly: "Pick up the tatters, hit the car, and died." hit his grandfather¡¯s car and ran away, and then things went away. Later, his home was also occupied by others. Because of his young age, after wandering for a while, he couldn''t even find his way home, so he could only continue to wander around. In the daytime, hiding in these places to sleep in the tunnels, and going out in the dark to find food and clothing. Su Qiao can probably understand the situation at that time. At that time, he should have been very young, he had a little bit of knowledge and understood some things, but he was at an age when it was easy to forget things. "Is it my grandfather?" Yu Xiaoliu hesitated for a moment, and shook his head. Brother, do you think I have a heart-to-heart communication with you? Nodding and shaking your head, I can understand everything like a bug in your stomach. "No, or don''t you know?" Yu Xiaoliu shook his head again: "I don''t know." Thinking about it, and he carefully recalled those unconnected memory fragments, "It''s only me and grandpa, no one else." There is no one else. Grandpa lives by picking up rags. Su Qiao suspects that he was picked up by the grandfather. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, you name, I will help you to pick a new one, OK?" At that time, it is better to write a more formal name on the ID card. The most important element is Xiaoliu and Xiaoliu. How does it sound like a shop Xiaoer? And I remember that many eunuchs in the palace used to be called Xiaoliuzi. Yu Xiaoliu blinked and said softly, "Grandpa said, Liushun." "You mean, six or six smooth?" Therefore, this is how the name Yu Xiaoliu comes from, and it is not because of ranking issues. Yu Xiaoliu nodded. Su Qiao thought for a while, "Do you want to change your name?" If he really doesn¡¯t want to change it, it¡¯s okay. Anyway, it¡¯s just a name, just a code name. Yu Xiaoliu hesitated, "I...think." paused, as if thinking of something, then quietly said: "Six, it''s not going well." Su Qiao understood what he meant, and said inwardly, you are not going well, it is because you did not meet me. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3322： This secret love is hard to settle! (19) Chapter 3322 This secret love is hard to settle! (19) "Then I''ll get one for you! It''s called... Yu Sheng''an." "Yes, it''s called Yu Shengan, which means Yu Shengan is good." "In other words, from now on, you will live a peaceful life until you are old, what do you think?" ¡¾I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good at all, it¡¯s too simple and a bit tacky. ¡¿ Su Qiao pouted. ¡¾Don''t need you to think, let him think. ¡¿ "The rest of your life is...well?" How is the rest of your life? Peace and safety until old? Yu Xiaoliu read these words carefully in his heart. Although he has never read a book, he can probably understand the literal meaning of these words. She gave him this name, does she hope that he will be safe until he grows old? But, she...why would she want him to be safe? They didn¡¯t know each other before... Su Qiao hesitated when he saw that his reaction was wrong: "You feel bad? If you don''t like it, I will..." "it is good." Yu Xiaoliu interrupted her a little anxiously for the first time, for fear that she would take back the name that was devoted to her good wishes. "That''s it, that''s it. When I go to apply for an ID card in some time, I will write this name." Since he is boring, the matter is so settled. However, 444 has opinions. [It''s better not to change it, this name sounds awkward. ¡¿ It felt that this name was not worthy of the Great Demon King at all. Compared with his previous names, this name was simply vulgar, not easy to pronounce, and not good to listen to. Su Qiao rolled his eyes, grabbed the mouse and clicked on a few sets of clothes to place an order. "It''s better than Yu Xiaoliu. When he gets older, he might be called Yu Laoliu." "To choose a name is to choose something special, one that people can remember as soon as they hear it." Anyway, she thinks the rest of her life is pretty good, and she also thinks it is good. Su Qiao stopped paying attention to 444¡¯s nagging, turned his head to relax a lot, and the more comfortable boy said: "If you don¡¯t know how to choose, I¡¯ll choose one for you. You can choose a set of various styles. After trying it, see which type you like, and we will buy that type in the future." "do not¡­¡­" Su Qiao directly pointed to the order that had been generated, and said neatly: "It''s useless to wait, I have already placed the order and paid." "But I...but I have no money to pay you back." Yu Shengan became even more anxious, looking like she didn''t know what to do. Su Qiao indifferently paid for several sets of autumn clothes and shoes and socks that he was optimistic about, "Didn¡¯t you tell me? I have money, and I can¡¯t spend enough money." 444 couldn''t help but hit her: [Host, there are only nine thousand yuan in your bank card. ¡¿ Su Qiao didn''t look any anxious, and calmly continued to browse the webpage, looking for the daily necessities he could use. "Aren¡¯t there gems in the space? Those pearls from the sea, as well as rubies and sapphires from the island, can be sold on the black market." She is not well on this plane, and she doesn¡¯t have much time, so she doesn¡¯t want to waste time to make money. just right, there are ready-made gems in the space. [This is also true, are you very lucky that the last plane listened to me and reserved a space for these? ¡¿ Speaking of this, 444 couldn''t help but float a bit. I feel that I am simply too smart and too prescient. Su Qiao really admits this, "Well, I really should thank you." Now she needs to buy a house, collect all kinds of precious and rare medicinal materials, and also need to buy some sophisticated instruments to come back for research. It really needs a lot of money. 444 also remembered her current physical condition, a little anxious and said: [I will check now to see if there is a suitable buyer. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3323： This secret love is hard to settle! (20) Chapter 3323 This secret love is hard to settle! (20) "Go to the black market to find, we don''t have a certificate for these things, and the origin is not clear." Su Qiao reminded. ¡¾I still know this, you can rest assured to be your own. ¡¿ The host does not have much time, but there is still a lot to do. 444 decides to help solve it if it can help. After talking with 444, Su Qiao turned and glanced at the boy beside him. Seeing him staring at the computer screen with a pair of different pupils, as if they were shining. turned her head a little curiously, but it was not a small animal she had guessed, but a mini knife for outdoor use, with a black-gray metal blade, the kind that the blade can be put away. "Do you like this?" It¡¯s not surprising that boys like knives, but his situation is different. He has been living in such an environment, and he is introverted and has very little contact with people. He has a lot of common sense in life and has no basic legal consciousness. "Do you know it is dangerous?" Yu Shengan hesitated, the temptation of the knife made him courage to say what was in his heart, "Don''t dare to hit me." Su Qiao''s inspiration flashed, thinking about the incident that he had been robbed by two homeless men before, and pointed to the knife: "You mean, with this, those people will not dare to hit you?" Yu Shengan nodded vigorously: "Yeah." Su Qiao looked at the longing in his eyes, hesitated for a moment, still placed an order for payment, and bought it for him. After placing the order, she turned her body, sat cross-legged in front of him, and said seriously and solemnly: "You can buy everything you like, but you can''t hurt people casually, you know?" For the rest of his life, An was stunned, a pair of beautiful and special eyes were puzzled: "Why." Others beat him, grabbed his sleeping place, grabbed his food and waste, why can''t he fight back? Looking at this child who didn''t understand anything, Su Qiao had a headache. "I will teach you how to read, and I will tell you why you can''t do this, but now, go back to the house and go to sleep." She decided to start teaching from the elementary school textbook tomorrow and help him fill up the knowledge to the high school textbook. Includes some common sense of life, and some simple legal knowledge should be taught to him. Since you live in a crowd, you must abide by some rules, otherwise you will be easily excluded and hurt. "By the way, I forgot to make your bed." Su Qiao got up and went to the cabinet to find two quilts and a pillow. Yu Ansheng paused, walked over and silently embraced the quilt and pillow. The two went out of the bedroom together and went to the next room. Su Qiao originally wanted to shop for him, but the little guy did it very neatly by himself. "Go to bed early, get up early tomorrow to teach you how to write." After ??instructed, Su Qiao helped him close the door. ¡¾Host, just open the door and go to sleep, are you afraid that the landlord will make trouble? ¡¿ Yuanshen only rented one of the two rooms and one living room, and the other one did not have the right to use it. Su Qiao patted his forehead: "Oh, yes, you reminded me that I have to call the landlord and rent this room as well." quickly went back to the house, picked up the phone and called the landlord. However, the landlord¡¯s tone was not very good, not only did not agree, but also asked her to move out quickly. Besides, there was a sneer at Su Qiao. 444 came back from work, and saw Su Qiao''s gloomy face. ¡¾what''s happenin? His face is so ugly. ¡¿ Su Qiao put down the phone and sat in front of the computer again. "It seems we have to make money quickly and buy a new house." This shabby place, she doesn¡¯t want to live if she lives in it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3324： This secret love is hard to settle! (twenty one) Chapter 3324 This secret love is hard to settle! (twenty one) If she hadn''t just arrived and hadn''t had time to get the money to buy a house, I really thought she would be attracted. 444 turned his head and thought, he understood what had happened, [the landlord scolded you? ¡¿ "Well, it''s very awkward, let me move out these two days." Su Qiao hasn''t been driven like this. "Forget it, hurry up and find a suitable gem purchaser!" ¡¾I have found a few financially powerful people in the black market, you can see which one is suitable, we have nowhere to come, the price should not be able to compare with the market. ¡¿ "Well, the price will definitely be lower, but not too low. The purity and size of these gems are rare." Basically, these gems were given to her by the man of the last plane with a lot of effort. Every piece is very rare to please her. The price is low, but I am sorry for his intentions. [By the way, there is one more thing. You have to prevent hacking when you are trading. You have no one, two have no money, and three have no rights. If you are really hacked, you can only suffer a dumb loss. ¡¿ Wealth is touching. Someone can kill people for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands, like such a precious gem, and the target of the transaction is not a regular merchant, but from the black market. This is more likely to happen. "You can rest assured that before the transaction, I will get a laser anti-theft security system, and I will definitely check the other party upright." "As long as there is a handle in my hand, he will not dare to measure it." Su Qiao is still very confident about this. She has always done things like black and black, and if others want to make her idea, then we have to see if he has this ability. [The material, there is no special material in our space. ¡¿ Su Qiao had already thought about this. "It doesn''t need to be too good. It should be enough to buy an infrared anti-theft wire detector and refit it. Then prepare some medicine. You don''t need to be afraid of more. ¡¾That line, I will place the order right away. ¡¿ "No, I will buy it myself tomorrow morning. Now there is something for you to do." Compared to making money, Su Qiao thinks her task is more important. Because she is worried that she will not have enough time. The wish of the original body is to let those who harm her also taste the absolute pain and get the punishment they deserve. Then, she will prepare early. ¡¾what''s up? ] Is there anything more important than making money? With money, they can buy a house, can buy precious medicinal materials and precision instruments, and get out of a small research room. "Have you done the dubbing you did before?" [The voice has been fine-tuned, referring to Lan Jiaye¡¯s voice. As long as someone detects it, it is 70% similar to her voice. ¡¿ Su Qiao narrowed his eyes, stared at the computer screen, tapped his fingers on the desktop, and pondered for a moment: "First replace all the dubbing on the Internet, and replace the ones downloaded by those people. When the time is right, then start to act." ¡¾Why wait? I thought you would expose this as soon as you replaced it. ¡¿ "I want to find an opportunity to make Lan Jiaye make a fool of herself in the public, and seal all her escape routes." "Don''t forget, behind her is the Lan family, and her father Lan Chenshan is a powerful character." Su Qiao reminded 444. [Then let their Lan family completely collapse, and see if Lan Jiaye can rely on her family background to be so unscrupulous. ¡¿ Lan Jiaye, this woman, checked a bit before 444 and found that this woman is really cruel. All those women who are close to Ji Guiyun have been avenged severely by her, and the methods are very vicious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3325： This secret love is hard to settle! (twenty two) Chapter 3325 This secret love is hard to settle! (twenty two) is not to ruin one''s fame and end up in a nightclub, or to ruin the appearance of others. No less than ten fingers were destroyed in her hand. It''s just that those women are ordinary people from family background, people who can''t offend her, and can''t help her, can only swallow their anger. "Lan Chenshan has been in the business sea for so many years, it is impossible to be clean, but he is an old fox, his handle is not easy to grasp, we have to check carefully." ¡¾Don''t worry, even if he hides well, my fourth oldest can find him out. ¡¿ "By the way, it''s the information age. You can manage those accounts on the Internet. Instead of borrowing other big V channels, we might as well make them all by ourselves." ¡¾How do I do that? ¡¿ "Aren¡¯t we stocks betting on horses to make these investments? You make a few forecasts, then produce some dry goods, and bring some people to win some money, and it will naturally become popular." Regardless of whether the bib owners on those platforms post videos, share experiences and dry goods, their purpose is nothing more than making money, and none of those who go to these videos and dry posts every day do not want to make money. As long as P4 can bring them vital benefits, they will definitely fan it. ¡¾This is ok, I am good at it, I will get it now. ¡¿ 444 originally wanted to get some detective agency, continue to sell news as before, find people for people, solve cases, and so on. After hearing Su Qiao''s words, he immediately changed his mind and found it very interesting. "Okay, you go get these, I will check the bottom of Jiguiyun and Lanchen Mountain." Just when Su Qiao was cooperating with Xiaosi Division, on the other side, Ji Guiyun and Lan Jiaye, who were getting together, both looked confused. "What''s the matter? My computer is poisoned?" Holding the computer to check information on Jiguiyun, after working for a long time, the computer failed to restart, so I was very upset. On the side, Lan Jiaye, who was lying on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, also sat up with a gloomy expression: "My mobile phone suddenly has a problem. The screen goes black and it can''t start." "How could it be such a coincidence?" Ji Guiyun immediately felt something was wrong. Lan Jiaye threw the phone on the coffee table, pouting her mouth, and said with some displeasure: "This broken phone is probably dropped once last time. It broke. I will ask my dad to replace it with a new one in a while." Seeing that she was upset, and also mentioned that she had dropped her mobile phone in the hotel last time, Ji Guiyun also couldn''t take care of the computer problem. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a malfunction. I¡¯ll let the company¡¯s technicians come to see it later, and it should be able to recover.¡± "Humph." Lan Jiaye also remembered what happened last time, and snorted coldly, ignoring him. Ji Guiyun quickly squatted next to her and gently hugged her shoulders: "Baby, I''m still angry. I have already told you honestly. I really don''t want to have **** with her, but want to take some pictures. " "This woman loves vanity. She borrowed a lot of money from me before using various excuses. She urged her to not pay it back. She was unwilling to make a cover magazine. She also pushed the script three times. Four, in the end, I played missing. When I got angry, it was too impulsive." "But I swear, I really didn''t want to do anything to her, even if you don''t come, nothing will happen between me and her." Lan Jiaye gave him angrily: "Huh, do you think I will believe your nonsense?" Ji Guiyun sighed, then helplessly sighed: "Baby, what I said is true." "She looks like that, she looks so shabby, and her clothes are so earthy. She is petty and has no temperament. How can I look at her?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3326： This secret love is hard to settle! (twenty three) Chapter 3326 This secret love is hard to settle! (twenty three) "Baby, just trust me, she can''t even match a single strand of your hair, how could I put such a beautiful and elegant person you don''t love, go to like that kind of buns?" "And you see, if I am really interesting to her, will I post her photo and dubbing online?" Lan Jiaye was coaxed by him, and the anger in her heart soon disappeared. She finally believed what he said and pinched his waist: "Huh, you have a vision." "This kind of woman can do anything as long as she has money. You still want to get your hands dirty." Ji Guiyun immediately recognized and said: "Isn''t I all deceived by her false appearance?" "Who knows that she not only admires vanity, but also secretly picks up this kind of work, dubbing this kind of voice? I regret it now, and I would not take her into the business if I knew it." "I also saw her sound quality is good, but I am willing to work hard, thinking about training and training. After she graduates, she can directly join the company and make a profit for the company. I didn''t expect her to be such a person." "Fortunately, baby, you understand me, and the company¡¯s friends also believe me, otherwise, I will definitely be in trouble this time." Lan Jiaye finally calmed down, no longer holding a cold face. "There are a lot of women like this outside now. Be careful in the future. Don''t be deceived by this kind of money worshiper. As for her to lend you money, you should treat her as a medical treatment." Lan Jiaye knew about Su Qiao. But she doesn¡¯t regret it at all. Hmph, a soil bun who wants a family background and has no money, doesn¡¯t take pictures of himself in the urine, dares to **** a man from her, and who doesn¡¯t punish her? didn''t look at who she was, Lan Jiaye. Ji Guiyun secretly relieved, and finally turned this article over. gave her a kiss: "Baby is right, the money should be treated as a treatment for her whole family." When he was in the hotel that day, Ji Guiyun was dealing with Lan Jiaye in a panic, and did not even notice that the two bodyguards she brought had injected Su Qiao with drugs. He didn''t dare to go to Su Qiao these days, only made a few phone calls secretly, but because he couldn''t get through all the time, he didn''t understand Su Qiao''s situation at all, let alone know that she had contracted poison and had a brain tumor. . only thought that Lan Jiaye said this, but to vent his anger and curse Su Qiao''s family. "If you dare to make any small actions in the future, be careful that my dad smokes you. This time, if I didn''t persuade you, my dad would have troubled you a long time ago." Although the matter has passed, Lan Jiaye still feels a little unhappy in her heart. Because Ji Guiyun is a cultural company, and she is a big-time figure in the dubbing circle, she often meets some beautiful women, so she doesn''t trust him. Ji Guiyun quickly gave her a fragrant kiss gratefully: "Thank you baby for your understanding, baby you are the best." "Baby, I have you, how can I go to see other women? You are totally thinking about it." "If this happens one day, you can just ask your dad to smoke me, whatever you want, I will suffer." Lan Jiaye was finally coaxed to show a smiling face, squinted at him, and poked his chest: "Huh, you said it yourself." Immediately afterwards, the two quickly rolled together. They didn''t know at all. Not only did the information on the hacked mobile phone and computer disappear, but some important files and videos were in Su Qiao''s hands. On the other side, after checking the information for a while, Su Qiao yawned and fell asleep. The next morning, she was still awakened by 444, and she woke up. I looked at the phone and found that it was already eight o''clock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3327： This secret love is hard to settle! (twenty four) Chapter 3327 This secret love is hard to settle! (twenty four) Dizzy, and after sitting on the bed for a long time, she got up and went to the bathroom to wash and went out of the bedroom. found that the next room was still tightly closed. Thinking about it, I guess I went to the kitchen to work before I woke up. Waiting for her to make breakfast, she found that she hadn''t gotten up yet, so she couldn''t help knocking on the door. "Xiao An, are you up? Have breakfast." Su Qiao listened to the door for a while, but there was no sound inside. "No more coming out, I''m coming in." Waiting for a while, there was still no movement inside, she turned the door open and walked in. However, the bed is bare, what the quilt was last night, and who is it now. "Where are people?" Su Qiao was confused. This guy, shouldn''t it be in the middle of the night while she fell asleep and ran away? ¡¾under the bed. ¡¿ 444 scanned the heat source under the bed, and couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. How can the great demon king of this plane be so courageous? under the bed? Su Qiao''s face is full of black lines. Who puts on the soft, hot bed not to sleep, and goes to the bottom of the bed? She hurriedly fell on the ground and called out under the bed: "Yu Sheng''an, Xiao''an, come out soon, the sun is going to be basking." The person under the bed moved and slowly crawled out from the other side, standing barefoot on the ground, lowered his head and grasped the bunny ears by the pocket with some helplessness. Su Qiao frowned, picked up the slippers and threw them at his feet, motioning him to put them on. "Why don''t you sleep in bed?" Yu Shengan''s cheeks flushed, and he dared not look up at her, and quickly put on his shoes, "I...I...not used to it." "I have to sleep if I''m not used to it. It''s still March. The temperature is very low at night and there is no carpet on the ground. What should I do if I catch a cold?" "No, why is your child so red?" When he got closer, Su Qiao realized that he was blushing abnormally. reached out and touched his forehead. "Why is it so hot?" It''s not normal at first glance. I have a fever, and it''s not low. It must have been rained in the rain yesterday, plus it was caused by sleeping on the ground at night. "You kid, don''t you feel sick when you are sick?" Su Qiao was distressed and annoyed, and quickly returned to the room to get ready to change clothes. Seeing her in a hurry, Yu Shengan turned around and left, feeling anxious, and hurriedly chased up: "I...I''m fine, I just need to sleep." "No, the temperature is too high, what should I do if I become a fool? Is it possible that I will raise a fool in the future? Then I must not be exhausted." Su Qiao said, taking out a thick beige sweater and jeans from the cabinet, and went to the bathroom. In two minutes, she put on her clothes and came out. "I''m going to buy medicine, you go back to bed obediently, and if you''re hungry, go to the kitchen to serve your own bowl of pork porridge and drink it first." "No...no more." Yu Shengan didn''t expect such a trivial matter to cause her to worry so much. "Why not? Do you really want to burn yourself into a fool?" Su Qiao put on the shoes, picked up the key from the shoe cabinet, thought for a while, ran back to the bedroom and took the phone and wallet. Seeing her running around, the rest of her life is even more disturbed. "But...but it costs a lot of money to buy medicine." "The money I have, the money is a **** to me now." The dozens of gems in her space plus those big and round pearls were sold. It is estimated that they will not spend their entire lives. What''s more, her life hasn''t been long since, no one knows if it can last for a year or two. If you are unlucky, it is estimated that you will have to finish it in half a year. So, what does she save? Remain in the official materials? After finishing speaking, Su Qiao opened the door and walked out, and banged the door shut. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3328： This secret love is hard to settle! (25) Chapter 3328 This secret love is hard to settle! (25) Looking at the still vibrating door panel, Yu Shengan opened his mouth, and finally closed it. Actually...it really doesn¡¯t matter... He is used to it. And this time he was very mildly ill. At least he still has the strength to get up and walk, and his head is not very dizzy. * Su Qiao went out without any disguise. Just walked out of the building, and met some aunts who got up early to exercise or buy food in the community, they were pointed out. They were all alike or disgusted with contempt, or pity they were angry. Indisputable appearance. "At a young age, what is wrong to do, I just want to do it." "That''s right, the young man now doesn''t even want her face for money, and she doesn''t know how her parents taught her." "It''s all like this, why does she still have a face? It''s really unlucky to live with such a person in our community." Such words have never stopped in Su Qiao''s ears along the way. And after going out of the community, when you run into a woman, everyone walks away, as if her body is poisonous, as if you are afraid of getting a touch with her, and when you meet a man, you will be baptized with strange eyes. . Su Qiao was a little helpless. It seems that she is really well-known, and her original body is also really powerful. A small dubbing that is not even an eighteenth-line star can make it so well-known. Should she thank Ji Guiyun and Lan Jiaye? After all, black and red are also red, isn¡¯t it? ¡¾These people are really boring too, is there nothing to do? Has the company grown to the top 500 in the world? Have you made enough money? Have you climbed into the top 20 of the world''s richest list? ¡¿ [And those aunts, are they too healthy? Rather than taking care of other people¡¯s affairs here, it¡¯s better to exercise, fight for less sickness and drag your young life, or fight for a few more years. ¡¿ 444 is very worried that the host will be stimulated, after all, her current body is really bad. The mood is depressed, and the emotional ups and downs are too big, all of which have an impact on her body. "Don''t worry about them, it''s just that life is too hard and you want to get a sense of superiority from others." Su Qiao''s face was expressionless and calm, as if those people were not talking about her. I went to the pharmacy to buy cold and fever-reducing medicine, and bought two plates of dumplings to go home. As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw a lean man about 30 years old looking up at her door number. Just when he reached out to knock on the door, Su Qiao walked over, "Who are you?" The man heard the question, turned his head, looked up and down Su Qiao, his eyes lit up: "You are Su Qiao, right?" "Real people look better than the photos, and their body proportions are better. They are hotter. They are really suitable." Hu Yueshan stroked his chin, looked up and down carefully, and looked more satisfied. Su Qiao remembered that these days, the original body also received some messy phone calls one after another, either asking her to dub a pornographic film, or asking her to make a pornographic film. In addition, although this man looks serious on the surface, but with obscene eyes in the deep muddy, Su Qiao knows that he is not a good bird at a glance. She ignored her, took out the key and opened the door and walked in. When the door was closed with the backhand, it was blocked by the man''s hands and legs forcibly squeezing in. "Hey, wait, don''t you invite me in for a cup of tea?" "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My surname is Hu, Hu Yueshan, and I am a director. I saw your photos on the Internet and thought you were very suitable for the heroine in my film, so I took the liberty to come here." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3329： This secret love is hard to settle! (26) Chapter 3329 This secret love is hard to settle! (26) After Hu Yueshan had introduced himself, he took out a document from the package in a serious manner, and said a little aloof: "Look, I even brought the contract." "As long as you sign, you will not only be able to be the heroine immediately, but also the pay is very high. After the show is over, if the response is good, we can also sign a long-term partnership." "Also, I will find a way to help you calm down the side news on the Internet, how about it? I''m sincere enough, right?" Hu Yueshan''s scumbag with a confident mind and a winning ticket made Su Qiao almost vomit. [Host, I found out. This guy is indeed called Hu Yueshan. He is a young director who specializes in making pornographic films. The person behind him is Ji Guiyun. He should be inconvenient to come to you, so he was sent. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s face became more gloomy. Sure enough, the guy hasn¡¯t given up harassing her. Even at this point, I still want to use her and squeeze her last bit of use value. Maybe he might still think that it is more advantageous to her current degree of fame. "Please go in for a drink and have a good chat?" Hu Yueshan didn''t say a word when she saw her, thinking she was heart-stirring, and even more exaggerated, Chi Guoguo''s wicked eyes swept around Su Qiao like X-rays. Su Qiao carried dumplings and medicine in his hands, and raised his leg with a kick: "Go!" Unexpectedly, Hu Yueshan was kicked back several steps before he stood firmly by the wall of the corridor. He hasn¡¯t been insulted by this before, so he burst into anger: "Su Qiao, what do you really think you are? If I hadn''t considered you so much, I wouldn''t have walked this way in person. There are many people who want to be the heroine in my play." Su Qiao was about to close the door, and didn''t intend to tell him more. Hearing this, he simply put the bag in his hand on the shoe cabinet, rolled up his sleeves and went out. stared at him murderously: "Do you want to break your hand or break your leg?" "you¡­¡­?" Hu Yueshan clutched his aching belly, furiously angry. glanced at the people on the same floor who quietly opened the door and looked out with their heads, gritted their teeth, and stared at Su Qiao with a gloomy face: "Well, well, I''ll wait to see when you can be arrogant, there will always be the day when you kneel down and beg me." Su Qiao sneered: "If you dare to harass me again, I will kill you directly, and then sue you for robbery." Hu Yueshan gave a cold snort, clutched his stomach and turned around and left. Su Qiao glanced coldly at the neighbors who probed their brains to watch the play, and entered the house and closed the door. As soon as he turned around, he saw Yu Shengan walking over with a fierce face with a broom in his hand, ready to open the door to go out, Su Qiao blocked him: "What are you going to do?" "He scolded you." The boy held the broom tightly in both hands, his purple eyes became very red, and he was obviously in anger. "It''s okay, when I get my hands free, I will have a way to clean him." Su Qiao snatched the broom in his hand. looked down and saw him bare feet, frowned: "Why don''t you wear shoes? Go in the house." Yu Shengan was a little unwilling, but still obediently entered the bedroom. Su Qiao poured a cup of hot water and carried the medicine into his room. "Come on, take this anti-fever medicine and cold medicine, and get a good night''s sleep." "You are not allowed to lie under the bed this time, do you know? If you dare to lie under the bed, I''ll beat you." The boy took the medicine quickly and honestly, and then lay upright on the bed. Su Qiao helplessly, opened the quilt and covered him. "By the way, did you eat porridge?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3330： This secret love is hard to settle! (27) Chapter 3330 This secret love is hard to settle! (27) Yu Shengan touched his stomach, and slowly shook his head, looking a little pitiful. "Aren¡¯t you hungry?" Hesitated, the boy nodded very honestly: "...hungry." "Eat when you are hungry. I cooked a big pot, which is enough for you. I also bought dumplings. I have to eat them while they are hot." Said that Su Qiao turned around to get the porridge and dumplings, and heard a small voice coming from behind. "Waiting for you." looked back a little unexpectedly: "You mean, waiting for me to eat together?" Yu Shengan blushed and nodded: "Yeah." A smile flashed in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes, and the corners of her mouth rose, "Well, if you have a conscience, you still know that you are waiting for me to eat." Quickly went to the kitchen to bring in porridge and dumplings, put a small table on the bed, and the two had breakfast together, and Su Qiao urged him to sleep. After he fell asleep, Su Qiao returned to the house and took a black backpack, ready to go out to buy an infrared security system. That thing doesn''t seem to be cheap, she probably has to use her credit card first. Su Qiao was already light enough, but he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he opened the door, a nasal question came from behind him. "You...Where are you going?" Su Qiao strokes the forehead. This little guy, he didn¡¯t pretend to be asleep just now, did he coax her? turned helplessly: "I will go out to do some things, buy some things, and come back soon. You will have a good rest at home. If you really can''t sleep, watch TV." "Can you turn on TV?" "Forget it, let me teach you!" Su Qiao closed the door, walked back to the living room, turned on the TV for him, picked up the remote control and taught him twice. "Will it be?" "Ok." Yu Shengan¡¯s eyes were attracted by the TV. This is the first time he watched TV in an upright manner. In the past, he occasionally hid outside the door of some small supermarkets at night and took a peek. Because they are afraid of being discovered, they often run away quickly without seeing it for a minute or two. Looking at the boy sitting upright and staring at the TV, Su Qiao was a bit speechless and funny. is really a child, so easily distracted. "I will bring you a mobile phone in a while. You can follow the online courses to learn all kinds of knowledge, and you can also play games when you are bored." She has already thought about it. Instead of teaching it herself, she might as well find a more suitable online course on the Internet. This way he learns more comprehensively and learns faster. And she was afraid that she did not have that much energy. Su Qiao was about to leave, as if thinking of something, "By the way, how old are you, do you know yourself?" After going out for a while, she has to inquire about getting her ID card. You have to get him an ID card as soon as possible, otherwise many things will not be possible. For the rest of his life, An was stunned, and shook his head. "do not know?" Su Qiao actually didn''t hold any hope, but just asked casually. "I¡¯m twenty this year, and I¡¯ll be twenty-one soon. You look a bit younger than me, even eighteen. Just write eighteen on your ID card." 444 couldn''t help but reminded: [Host, I scanned his bone age, he should be twenty. ¡¿ Twenty? Su Qiao was a little surprised, and looked up and down for the rest of his life. Twenty, and she is so thin and small, about the same height as her, it seems that she really needs to make up for it, and get back his previous nutrition. "Are there any medicines that can increase people''s height?" If he is going to grow taller at this age, the chances are not great. Only a very small number of people will rise up in adulthood. ¡¾Yes, yes, but do you think it is necessary? ¡¿ [He used to grow so short only because he didn¡¯t eat or drink, the environment where he lived was bad, and he rarely went out to bask in the sun. Now he has a regular life. As long as he has sufficient nutrition and more sunshine, he still has a lot of benefits. The probability is long. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3331： This secret love is hard to settle! (28) Chapter 3331 This secret love is hard to settle! (28) Su Qiao thought for a while, ¡°then don¡¯t use it for now, observe it for three months, and then talk about it. If it doesn¡¯t grow up after three months, then take medicine.¡± ¡¾Row. ¡¿ "Be good at home and rest at home, no one needs to open the door, I will be back soon." After telling him, Su Qiao buttoned a black peaked cap on his head, and soon left the house. Not only does she have to go shopping and inquire about ID card matters, she also has to go to a place. That is the place where the photographer who took the original photo before lives. Because it had been found out a long time ago, and Xiaosi led the way, Su Qiao quickly found the community where he lived. 444 controlled the camera, Su Qiao quickly found an opportunity to sneak in, found his house directly, and opened the door with a wire. Sure enough, the male photographer still kept the negatives. With the help of Xiaosi, Su Qiao took away everything that should be taken and destroyed, and then quietly left the community. ¡¾This guy is not clean, do you want to teach him a lesson? ¡¿ "How to teach?" Su Qiao pressed the brim of the hat, glanced around, waved directly to call a taxi, and went to the trade city. There is a street where some electronic products are sold, including infrared security systems and access control systems. ¡¾Look for those people who were secretly photographed by him before, and deal with him together. ¡¿ "No, he is just a little guy. I want to shoot this secretly, I will plant on Ji Guiyun''s head." "As for this photographer, they are grasshoppers on a fly, and they can''t escape in the end." ¡¾It''s really cheap for him. ¡¿ 444 When I think that this guy is disgusting to install pinhole cameras everywhere, take pictures of people''s skirts or bathing photos, I really want to give him some color. It''s best to chop off his hands, so that he won''t be able to shoot in the future. Su Qiao strolled around and went home after buying what he wanted. The ID card matter is still a bit difficult to handle. I didn¡¯t find out what happened. It seems that I can only go to the black market and spend money to find someone for help. When I got home, it was just noon. It was about hearing the sound of opening the door with the key. The boy who was sitting on the sofa watching TV had already stood up when Su Qiao pushed the door to enter. It is probably because I am afraid that someone else will come in, and I am a little nervous. "You won¡¯t be up all morning, are you? Has the fever gone?" Su Qiao closed the door, put on his shoes and walked over. glanced at the direction of the TV, there was a cartoon on the screen, Xiong Da Xiong Er. is really a child who has not grown up. Take off the backpack. Just about to put it down, the boy hurriedly took it and put it on the sofa carefully. Then, a little shy, he stretched out his head obediently. Su Qiao thought he was so cute, so he held back his smile and reached out and touched his forehead. "Well, the fever has gone, drink more hot water." glanced at the direction of the TV: "Can''t watch TV anymore, go take medicine, and I will call you when the takeaway arrives." It''s late today, and didn''t go to the supermarket to buy food, Su Qiao decided to take a light takeaway first. The boy glanced at the TV screen with some nostalgia, then turned around obediently and poured water into the bedroom to drink medicine. Su Qiao thought of the clothes in the backpack, and quickly took the bag over, took out a set of velvet sports sweater and a A set of autumn clothes. "Wait, you should be sweating when the fever subsides. Put on this dress first. I bought it for you on the side of the road just now. The other clothes should not be mailed until tomorrow." After he accepted it, he took out a royal blue mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to him: "Mobile phone." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3332： This secret love is hard to settle! (29) Chapter 3332 This secret love is hard to settle! (29) "For...for me?" Yu Shengan hugged her clothes and looked at the phone in her hand innocently. The color is very beautiful, shining in the light, attracting all his attention. However, he couldn''t believe that it would belong to him. Can he really have something like a mobile phone? "Will it be used? I will teach you." Su Qiao taught him how to turn on and off, teach him how to call and answer the phone, send messages, photos, etc. After that, he put it directly into his hands. "By the way, I have downloaded the language and mathematics of elementary school for you, as well as the online teaching courses of junior high school. You can follow along and ask me if you don¡¯t understand, you know?" In addition to the courses, she has also downloaded some life apps to let him get in touch with these things. "Ok." Yu Shengan didn''t postpone it like last night. He held the phone tightly with some joy, and started to operate it cautiously. Turn on and turn off it, as if a child suddenly got a dream toy, he was very careful and cherished, and could not help but want to play for a while. Looking at his lively appearance, the corners of Su Qiao¡¯s mouth rose, revealing a slight smile. "Go to take medicine first, then sleep for a while, then play later." "Oh." Although Yu Shengan wanted to study online now, he shut down and went back to the house obediently. ¡¾It''s really obedient. ¡¿ 444 feels that the great demon king of this plane is too honest to be honest, and does what he really calls it. Oh, except for not going to bed at night. "The long-term lonely and depressive life has made him very sensitive. It is estimated that the old grandfather who adopted him gave him a little warmth in his childhood life when he was a child. The character formed in this environment is flawed. A little bit of kindness can move him very much, and even remember that for a lifetime, a little bit of malice may lead him to a deeper abyss." ¡¾No wonder the books say that lucky people are healed by childhood all their lives, and unfortunate people heal their childhood all their lives. Without you, he would have gone astray as he did in his previous life. ¡¿ "Oh, I will try to be nice to him, my days should be running out." In the past, Su Qiao didn¡¯t feel tired even if he had climbed up and down all day in those wild mountains and forests, but now, after only going out for a long time, for more than three hours, the whole person is like falling apart, everywhere. not feeling well. I''m not in good spirits, as if it''s a sense of fatigue coming out of my heart. 444 quickly comforted and said: [I will give you the medicine to improve immunity every day. You just need to take a break, don¡¯t be too tired, don¡¯t catch cold or infection, there will be nothing in a short time. ¡¿ hope so. At least insist on solving the things she wants to solve, and then arrange him properly. Su Qiao sighed in his heart and carried the bag into the bedroom. She has to modify the infrared security system as soon as possible. On this day, Su Qiao didn''t go out again, sitting on the carpet in the living room and refitting things with peace of mind. After eating dinner for the rest of his life, I slept for a while and then got up. Sit on the sofa with a mobile phone and wear headphones to go online. From time to time, occasionally I would look at Su Qiao. Seeing her there, he will return to his online class with peace of mind. Although there is no communication between the two, they feel very warm. At night, they still ate takeaway, but Su Qiao considered that his cold was not good and his stomach was not good, so the takeaway order was still relatively light. In fact, her own body can only eat lighter ones, but she has always had a heavy taste, so she is a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, it is not too difficult to eat with someone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3333： This secret love is hard to settle! (30) Chapter 3333 This secret love is hard to settle! (30) Laser security and anti-theft system, Su Qiao spent a day and a half, and then barely finished it. The main reason is that the materials and tools cannot keep up. After lunch the next day, 444 quickly reminded her: [Your card is out of money, don¡¯t you still contact the gem buyer? ¡¿ The infrared anti-theft system they bought before was not the ordinary one, but rather high-end, which cost a lot of money. In addition, in order to convert it into a laser security system, they also bought some other more precious materials. Not only did she run out of money in her card, her credit card limit was also used up. "I have been optimistic about the one, that is the surname Wang, you help me send a message to him, by the way, take a picture of the gem and pass it over." [Okay, what about the meeting time and address? Is it at home? ¡¿ Su Qiao was speechless. "Of course, not at home, I will do what the security system does." also. 444 discovered that it actually asked a silly question. "Tell him that he will come over within three days if he has the intention. It is outdated." She is anxiously waiting for the money, but she won''t wait for him too long. At this time, Su Qiao was accompanying the rest of his life to install the courier. Basically, they bought clothes and shoes for him. Every time a sweater or jacket is taken out, she asks him to try it out, and she will also take pictures. Although it is not her clothes, she is happier than she bought new clothes. The styles of clothes she chooses are mostly with little cute patterns. Some patterns are on the chest, some are on the sleeves, some are on the collar, and some are on the back. One is because Yu Shengan himself likes beautiful small animal patterns, and the other is that he is not tall, white, and has very neutral features. If you dress up, you will think he is a girl if you don¡¯t look carefully. Such a face, coupled with clothes with a cute little pattern, hooked out the girl''s heart of Su Qiao, the old aunt. Every time she takes a picture, she exclaims "too cute", making Yu Shengan look like a boiled shrimp. However, he himself likes these clothes with small animal patterns very much, and Su Qiao likes it, so he laughed rarely. That smile, a bit shy and shy. He smiled like this, and Su Qiao''s eyes were full of hearts. This kid is so good-looking and tempting. Whether it is front or side, it is very photogenic. Su Qiao became worried, and solemnly reminded: ¡°Don¡¯t laugh like this when you go outside, you know?¡± The smile on Yu Shengan¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, and she was a little uneasy, "Why... why?" Don¡¯t she like it? Or is he ugly like this? Su Qiao akimbo, staring silently at the little guy who is full of allure. Why? Why can it be? "You can commit crimes by laughing like this." "It¡¯s too dangerous outside, and it¡¯s easy to get perverted. Boys like you must know how to protect themselves outside, understand?" "Understood." Although Yu Shengan didn''t know why he was laughing outside and why it was dangerous, he nodded obediently. At the same time, my heart also let out a sigh of relief quietly. It¡¯s okay, not because she doesn¡¯t like it. Su Qiao finally got the only thing he asked for. smiled and shook before his eyes: "Look, what is this?" "Your knife has arrived." Yu Shengan''s eyes lit up, and he took it with some joy. "Play carefully, don''t get it on yourself." Su Qiao dismantled all the cartons of the courier, ready to tie them up and throw them out. As soon as he mentioned the door, he was held back. "Don''t throw it." Yu Shengan stared at the cardboard boxes a little bit reluctantly, "It can be sold for money." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3334： This secret love is hard to settle! (31) Chapter 3334 This secret love is hard to settle! (31) Su Qiao: "..." These cardboard boxes should not be sold for three dollars in total, right? But when he saw the boy''s rare stubborn expression, he still compromised. Put the carton in the corner of the living room, "Okay, keep the selling money." Just then, the phone in her pocket rang. Su Qiao was a little surprised, her mobile phone hasn''t rang for a few days. 444 reminder: [Although the phone number is different, but the opposite is Ji Guiyun, do you want to pick it up? ¡¿ "Go ahead and see what else he wants to do." She hasn''t retaliated against him yet, does this man want to do something? Su Qiao picked up the phone, but did not answer the call immediately. Instead, he told the boy: "Be careful when playing with the knife and don''t hurt people casually. You haven''t done the homework assigned to you today, so hurry up and finish it. We will go to the supermarket to buy groceries, and in the evening I will teach you how to cook." Yu Shengan glanced at the phone that kept ringing in her hand, and did not ask much, "Okay." After Su Qiao entered the bedroom, looking at the unfamiliar number on the display of the phone, she instantly reduced the gentleness on her face and became cold and solemn. "Help me look up Ji Guiyun. Since I dare to eat it, there must be more than one." Maybe encounters like the original body are not rare. No wonder this man can make such a big career in just over two years after graduation. Although there is the help of the eldest lady Lan Jiaye in this, it is definitely inseparable from his dirty tricks. Because he is such a selfish, unscrupulous and lustful man in his bones. ¡¾Okay, I will check it right away. ¡¿ Before, they had been investigating Ji Guiyun''s affairs, and they did not investigate this aspect. Sit cross-legged on the carpet next to the bed, leaning lazily against the end of the bed, and Su Qiao answered the phone. In the phone, Ji Guiyun''s voice with a human face and a beast heart came immediately. The sound is strange, it''s just not doing personnel affairs. "Su Qiao, it''s me. You''d better not hang up on my phone, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that those photos of you in the hotel will be posted to some small websites." Su Qiao didn''t worry at all, she sneered and raised the corners of her mouth, revealing a sardonic smile. "What else do you want to do?" The man over there seemed to have never expected that she would be so calm. After a pause, his voice was much softer than before. "Su Qiao, I know you hate me, but you should not blame me, you can only blame yourself." "Do you think this society is really as simple as you think? There will really be people who will help you improve your professional skills for no reason, or even introduce you to various money-making opportunities?" "Stop dreaming." Ji Guiyun actually couldn''t understand such a naive and ridiculous person in his heart. It¡¯s just that such a person is so cheating. "Besides, as an art school student, after staying in the art school for two years, are you really that simple? Don''t you know that you won''t lose pie in the sky?" "Since I accepted my help and gifts at the beginning, of course, I must be rewarded with something of the same value." "I just want you to take a few **** photos. I will pack you up and make you famous in the future. Unfortunately, you don''t know what is good or bad, and you don''t know how to cherish opportunities." Ji Guiyun took it for granted, as if they were trading on an equal footing. He completely forgot. At the beginning, he didn''t openly propose a deal from the beginning, but took care of the younger generations, all alumni, as a senior in a circle. even deliberately teased Su Qiao without a trace, and after an ambiguous suggestion, he pursued it clearly to deceive her feelings. , (End of this chapter) Chapter 3335： This secret love is hard to settle! (32) Chapter 3335 This secret love is hard to settle! (32) After she got on the hook, she set up a trap again, using photos to coerce her into betraying him. Su Qiao laughed angrily at his shamelessness. If he didn''t deceive other people''s feelings at the beginning, but clearly proposed to let the original body take those photos, dubbing that kind of voice, and based on the original body''s character and feudal thoughts, he would not be shooting those things. Although she is not very old, only twenty, she still has the general sense of prevention. "Heh, what you call out packaging is to take those explicit portrait photos. Is the so-called famous name dubbed for those so-called **** scenes?" "If so, such a good opportunity, why don''t you leave it to your sisters, relatives and friends?" Ji Guiyun didn''t expect her mouth to become so powerful, and her face suddenly sank. "Don''t know what is good or bad, I can put down my body and talk to you in a good voice. It is already polite to you. If you are so yin and yang again, don''t blame me for doing things too badly." Ha, put your body down? is just a person who has done a little bit in the dubbing circle, but just opened a small or small cultural media company. Do you really think you are a big man? Su Qiao sometimes, I really don¡¯t understand where the superiority of these people comes from. In her opinion, if it is not ranked in the top ten of the world''s rich list, if it is not for the prime minister, president and prince of a certain country, there is nothing to show off. "Are you not perfect enough?" Really think that she can''t help him? is just the original body¡¯s wish to make them feel the pain of betrayal, and the despair of being forced to despair, so she slowed down. Otherwise, given her character and time is short, she will come to the house and destroy them. Ji Guiyun said very coldly: "For those dubbings, if it''s not for your life and death, you don''t agree to take orders. If you don''t answer my call and block me, I will post them on the Internet in a fit of anger. ?" "You forced me to do these things, you can''t blame me." This man is too shameless. Is it impossible, she has to be at his mercy all the time, accept the explicitness he arranged, the dubbing of the **** scenes, and the pornographic films. Is this normal? On the contrary, is she wrong, is she wrong? "Don''t be so disgusting. From the beginning, everything is your conspiracy." "Let me step by step, and finally grab my handle, so that I can obediently listen to you, take those messy things, record those messy dubbing, so skilled, have you fooled a lot of innocent little girls before? " "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about the past, let''s talk about it, what are you looking for with me today." Su Qiao is really strange, he will call. Could it be that Lan Jiaye didn¡¯t tell him his current situation? Not to mention, Su Qiao really guessed right. Lan Jiaye didn''t tell him these things in order to maintain his image in Ji Guiyun''s heart. That¡¯s why Ji Guiyun came to intimidate Su Qiao so endlessly. He felt that he had invested too much in the early stage, including time and energy, and also introduced a lot of lists to her. All of his investment should be effectively repaid, which is fair. "I have a script here. The appearance and temperament of the heroine are very similar to yours. I have already talked to the director and let you be the heroine. This is my apology for this period of time. It was written off." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3336： This secret love is hard to settle! (33) Chapter 3336 This secret love is hard to settle! (33) Su Qiao was really disgusting. This man is obviously another pit, and he can be said to be so generous, as if he is a charity. What is wrong with him? "Ji Guiyun, am I really that stupid in your eyes?" "Your so-called director is the disgusting wretched man who came to my door in the morning, right?" "And what you call a script is a pornographic film, right?" Didn¡¯t Hu Yueshan tell him that after he went back, she kicked him so hard? Su Qiao didn¡¯t know, Hu Yueshan, who wants face like this shameful thing, would never tell it by himself. After he went back, he only told Ji Guiyun on the phone that Su Qiao had a bad attitude, and he didn''t agree to film the movie. That¡¯s why Ji Guiyun called. Ji Guiyun did not expect that she would know so clearly. frowned and frowned: "How did you know?" Could it be that Hu Yueshan that guy said that he showed his mouth? "Don''t worry about how I knew it." After Su Qiao knew his intentions, he had no patience to deal with him. With a cold face, he warned: "Ji Guiyun, you''d better be careful when you go out recently. In this world, accidents can happen at any time." "what you up to?" Ji Guiyun was also annoyed, and completely sank his face. He laughed arrogantly and contemptuously: "Heh, with you, can you do anything to me?" Su Qiao slightly twitched her lips, but there was a trace of murderous in her cold eyes, "Then let''s wait and see!" "Oh, are your mobile phones and computers unusable? Are all the data in them gone?" "Oh, even the photos and dubbing are gone, what else can you threaten me with?" "It''s you?" After repairing the phone and computer for two days, but still unable to recover, Ji Guiyun suspected that someone deliberately targeted him. But he never thought it would be the result of Su Qiao, a humble ordinary girl. "You made people hack my phone and computer, Lan Jiaye and I, right? Did you still copy the confidential files in my phone and computer?" Ji Guiyun thought of the documents, feeling a little anxious, and he no longer held the winning ticket. "Are there any confidential documents? Oh, I haven''t had time to read them. I''ll take a good look in a while and see if there is nothing interesting. I will show them to everyone to enjoy." Su Qiao has been busy working on the security and anti-theft system for the past two days, as well as teaching Xiaoan to learn, but I haven¡¯t read it carefully. Ji Guiyun can''t maintain his superior face at all, and is furious: "Su Qiao, dare you!!" "You''d better think about yourself and your family, so as not to get into trouble. Neither Lan Jiaye nor I are easy to provoke." Su Qiao smiled indifferently: "Hehe, you want to deal with my family?" "Go ahead, anyway, they didn''t recognize me, kicked me out of the house, and severed relations with me." Ji Guiyun was stunned: "They kicked you out?" These days, he has been cautiously coaxing Lan Jiaye, and he really didn''t have much to do with Su Qiao. "Yes, the school also expelled me. I am walking on the street now, just like a superstar walking on the street. The rate of return is 200%." "So, I am not afraid of anything now, not even afraid of death, you say, am I still afraid of you?" Su Qiao looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, and said lightly, as if it didn''t matter in the words and the tone. "If you kill me, you must go to jail, and I, you say, dare I die with you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3337： This secret love is hard to settle! (34) Chapter 3337 This secret love is hard to settle! (34) Su Qiao laughed after talking, inexplicably a little bit evil. "I don¡¯t know, in front of life, do you rich and powerful people have one more life than me, a little common man?" Haha, it''s a pity, no matter how big the official is, no matter how much money, **** will still drag in. Ji Guiyun''s brows become deeper and deeper. He could feel that what the **** the other side of the phone said was true, and she had the idea of ??giving everything away. Although he thinks that his status and status are far above the other party, he does not need to care about the threat of a little girl, but when even the tiger is dozing, he is afraid that one will be injured if he is not careful. Furthermore, there is always a lunatic woman behind him, who may attack him at any time, which is also very uncomfortable. In order to comfort Su Qiao temporarily, he could only slow down his voice, and persuaded him very sincerely and kindly: "Xiao Qiao, don''t mess around, don''t be impulsive." "I know that I did not do the right thing. I am sorry for you, but I care about you too much. You never answer my calls or answer my messages. In the end, you blacked me out, and I was angry. " "Xiao Qiao, if I didn''t really care about you, I really love you, I wouldn''t be so angry, let alone lose my mind." So disgusting? Su Qiao is about to throw up, okay? "Heh, don''t make it as if you are really a lover, you really think you are a trick, can''t I see it?" "Since you said you care about me and love me, that''s good, now you call Lan Jiaye and tell Lan Jiaye that you like me, and you love me, so you should break up with her immediately." "I want to personally listen to you talking to her, don''t tell me, you only have a mobile phone." Ji Guiyun''s face was cold, his eyes were cold, but his voice was still gentle, even a little helpless, "Xiao Qiao, must this be the case?" "In the case of Lan Jiaye, I admit that I really concealed you. This is my fault, but I can''t help it either." "The Lan family is in great shape. Miss Lan Jia has taken a fancy to me. If I refuse, my company and business will definitely be suppressed. Then all of my hard work over the years has been in vain. The classmate who started my business with me at the beginning Both my brothers and I have to be unlucky together." "I can do without the company or career, but I can''t hurt my brother. In that case, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life." Ji Guiyun is a veteran in this kind of thing, saying one sentence after another, without even typing a draft. "Xiao Qiao, I promise you that when my career reaches a certain level and the Lan family can no longer easily suppress me, I will break up with her and stay with you, okay?" "Also, I will also ask people to erase all the photos and dubbing on the Internet, and I will ask professional people to make a statement that those are not you, and they are all misunderstandings before, so I will completely calm this matter." "In addition, I will also ask a professional team to build you, package you, and promote you to the position of a popular actress. Don''t worry, this time it will definitely not be a messy script." Su Qiao suspected that he was regarded as mentally retarded by the other party. "Do you think I can hack your phone and computer, but you still need you to help me erase those voiceovers and photos?" The photos are gone for a long time. Isn¡¯t this man not viewing it online? Still, he has just been anxious to please Lan Jiaye these days? ¡¾Host, I have recorded the words he said just now, and pass them along with the things I found before. To Lan Jiaye. ¡¿ 444 does this kind of thing, and Su Qiao no longer needs to confess. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3338： This secret love is hard to settle! (35) Chapter 3338 This secret love is hard to settle! (35) Su Qiao raised the corners of his mouth, [Good job. ¡¿ "Oh, what you said just now, I have already recorded it, and now it has been transmitted to Lan Jiaye''s newly bought mobile phone, please enjoy her river lion roar!" "By the way, at the same time, there is also a picture of you and your No.1, No.2, No.3 and No.4 spare girlfriend who crossed their backs and entered the hotel. Su Qiao smiled and finished speaking, then decisively cut off the phone. On the other side of the phone, Ji Guiyun was so angry that he almost smashed the phone. "Smelly bitch, even gave me this trick." "I knew that there are no pure women in this world? They are all pretending, but it''s just the difference between good and bad pretends." When it comes to photos, they actually disappeared overnight, and even after some people downloaded them slowly disappeared, it caused quite a stir. Everyone finally agreed that there is a big boss behind Su Qiao, and the background is not small. Otherwise, it will not be possible to make all the photos disappear in such a short period of time. They guessed that Su Qiao had found the gold master. Some people keep talking sour and verbally about this, but some people doubt it because the dubbing has not disappeared. [Host, the photos on the Internet have disappeared. Many people are speculating that someone is behind you. ¡¿ 444 stays online every day. It has registered accounts on three well-known platforms and has published several articles on stocks and other investments, horse betting, etc. But because there is no capital investment, there are no articles and videos about the forecast. "Oh." Su Qiao''s attitude and approach to those comments on the Internet, as well as those sprays, is to directly ignore. It¡¯s just a few insignificant people, if she really annoys her, she will do it directly. She has always only done practical things, not wasting time to fight with them [But your reputation on the Internet is still as bad as ever. Many people sent comments and private messages to the scarf, and many people added your W letter and penguin, some scolded you, and some disgusting guys. I have set everyone up. shield. ¡¿ "Just go with them, just live it yourself." She still has a lot of things to be busy with, how can she have so much time to take care of them? * On the other side, Lan Jiaye saw the recordings and photos on the phone, furious, and immediately drove to Ji Guiyun¡¯s company. As soon as ?? entered his office, he smashed his phone at him: "Ji Guiyun! You can explain to me, what are these?" "Last time, it was one, but this time it was four. How many women did you do with me?" Lan Jiaye didn''t expect that she would be regarded as a big silly B, and she would be played around by the man in front of her. In particular, when her father asked him about Ji Guiyun yesterday, she also covered up for him, saying that it was not his fault. It was all those women who love vanity and wanted to rely on him and deliberately framed him. even said good things for him and asked her dad to help him in his career. The results of it? Only one night later, she was slapped in the face. What kind of outstanding and dedicated man, what ability is outstanding, what two are planning to get married at the end of the year, all special is farting. He treats himself as a fool, but he is still complacent, and he makes himself a big joke. "Jiaye, listen to me..." Ji Guiyun was already worried about this, but she didn''t expect her to come so soon. He hurried to take her hand, trying to coax her like he did. However, Lan Jiaye was not so good at cheating this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3339： This secret love is hard to settle! (36) Chapter 3339 This secret love is hard to settle! (36) She opened his hand directly and pointed at him angrily: "I won''t listen, I will never believe you **** anymore. You actually lied over and over again and regarded me as a big fool." "Ji Guiyun, you are so kind, I grew up with Lan Jiaye, and no one has ever treated me this way before. I will make you regret it!" While sad, Lan Jiaye also felt a huge insult. She has been proud since she was a child, and she is better than others in everything, but she did not expect to have a big somersault on this matter and lose such a big face. Ji Guiyun hurried to chase after him, and even the people in the company watched. "Jiaye, I really wronged me. None of this is true. It was someone who came out of P. It was the woman Su Qiao..." Lan Jiaye would never believe his nonsense anymore. "Shut up! Before I came here, I let the technicians in my dad''s company see them. These photos have never been photographed at all, they are all true." "Also, it''s okay if you don''t mention Su Qiao, I''m even more angry when you mention it." "You vowed in front of me that you would never contact her again, but you turned around and called her behind your back. You also said that you love her and care about her. I''m afraid my Lan family suppresses you Company, so I have to talk to me It¡¯s just a snake, you are so kind. " "Does it mean that Lan Jiaye is so unbearable in your eyes? Is it just to make you look down on?" "I am worse than her in any way?" "Jia Ye..." Ji Guiyun was really anxious and wanted to pull her again, but she was pushed out of the elevator. "Well, since you look down on me so much, then I will let you go, my dignified Miss Lan family, are you afraid of not finding a good man?" "Also, you said that you are afraid that my dad will suppress your business. Now I will officially inform you that my Lan family will withdraw from your company. I will immediately withdraw from your company. All business related to your company will cease." After speaking angrily, Lan Jiaye closed the elevator door. "Jia Ye! Jia Ye!" Ji Guiyun was too anxious, so he hurried to press another elevator. "Damn Su Qiao, I won''t let you go, just wait!" Unfortunately, when Ji Guiyun chased downstairs, Lan Jiaye was already in the red sports car parked on the side of the road. "Jiaye, Jiaye, wait for me, listen to my explanation..." "Explain to your Su Qiao, explain to your messy women!" After finishing speaking, Lan Jiaye stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out. Looking at the red sports car gradually disappearing into the traffic, Ji Guiyun slammed his fist on the billboard on the side of the road. "Fuck, why is it so difficult?" No, we must coax Lan Jiaye back, otherwise, the company will be in trouble. Thinking about it, he turned and ran to the garage. The staff in his company, who had eaten a big melon at this time, looked at each other. Although no one dared to say anything aloud, there was such a look in his eyes. Their boss worked as a sea king to raise fish and socialized with five girls including Su Qiao at the same time, but was discovered by his true girlfriend Miss Lan. Is it possible that Su Qiao was wronged? Those on the Internet are just Miss Lan¡¯s means of revenge? Everyone has a little doubt, but because it is indeed Su Qiao in the photo, and the dubbing is indeed like her voice, they still retain their original attitude towards this matter. Of course, they dare not talk about these things on the surface, but dare to feel bored in their hearts, because they still don¡¯t want to lose their jobs. The next day, Su Qiao went to the supermarket early in the morning to buy fresh ingredients. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3340： This secret love is hard to settle! (37) Chapter 3340 This secret love is hard to settle! (37) Both bodies need a light diet, so she decides to order less takeaway in the future and eat it herself. There is another, she wants to teach Xiao An how to cook. "Xiao An, get up, the sun is basking." In order to make him sleep longer in the morning, Su Qiao did not call him. "Xiao An, what did I buy for you?" Su Qiao put down the dishes, carrying a big bag of various snacks and pushing open the door of his bedroom. However, there is still no one on the bed. It''s just that the quilt is missing. "Xiao An?" Is it under the bed again? Su Qiao squatted helplessly to check under the bed, but there was nothing. ¡¾Stop busy, in the closet in the corner. ¡¿ When scanning a person who was sleeping soundly curled up in the closet around the quilt, even 444 couldn''t help his mouth twitching. Can¡¯t you find a normal way to sleep? It''s not under the bed or in the closet. Do you have to hide in the bookcase next time and go to sleep? In the closet? was about to be woken up. Before Su Qiao opened the closet, the closet door was pushed open by a thin, white hand. Immediately afterwards, a little black head stuck out of the quilt, looking up at her with a confused look. Like a little squirrel that hasn''t been awake yet, cute and cute, people can''t help but want to stroke his dull hair. Su Qiao was really funny and angry, "Xiao An, why did you hide in the closet and sleep?" Yu Shengan blinked before she became a little awake. Slowly opened the quilt, got out of it, and stood straight with his head bowed like a schoolboy who made a mistake. Su Qiao sighed in his heart. It is estimated that this child has no sense of security in bed and is not used to bed. This kind of thing can only happen slowly. "Forget it, if you like to sleep, go to sleep here, but you have to put a thicker quilt on it and cover it with a thicker one." Yu Shengan blinked and raised his head. The purple-red eyeballs changed in color and glowed with purple light, "Really...Is it possible to not sleep on the bed?" Su Qiao put the bag in his hand into his hand, and nodded very simply: "Yes, it doesn¡¯t matter if you get used to your current life, you can sleep on the bed in the future." "Look, these are the snacks I bought for you. There are all kinds of snacks. I will buy them for you in the future. So when you eat, don¡¯t be afraid that you will not eat anything in the future. round." Immediately afterwards, she took out a few pieces of Grandpa Mao from her pocket and stuffed it into his pocket: "You can hold the five hundred dollars first. Whenever you want to eat, you can buy what you want, and wait until my sister''s money arrives tomorrow. Just give you more and charge your phone." "No... I can''t ask for it." Yu Shengan was very disturbed holding a plastic bag in one hand and banknotes in the other. Let him live in such a nice and warm house, buy him new clothes, buy knives he likes, cook for him, teach him literacy, and buy him food. He already feels that he owes her too much. Now give him the money, how can he ask for it? "Let''s take it, sister has too much money, she can''t spend it all by herself, and it''s a waste to leave it alone." [Host, there are only a few dozen yuan in your card, the credit card limit has been exposed, and there are only two hundred yuan in your pocket. ¡¿ 444 Every time she heard her outright saying that she had money, she couldn¡¯t help but want to hit her. "What are you afraid of? I have already contacted you. Will you come to trade tomorrow morning?" The question of money, Su Qiao never worried about it from beginning to end. "Come on, go to the living room with your sister to exercise first, and get up for exercise every morning from now on." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3341： This secret love is hard to settle! (38) Chapter 3341 This secret love is hard to settle! (38) If you want to grow taller, you must eat nutritious food and exercise more. He is so small and thinner than her, she is afraid that she will really be blown away by a strong wind. And if she is gone in the future, if he is robbed by someone again, he will definitely be beaten. Su Qiao decided not only to take him to exercise, but also to teach him a few hands and feet. Yu Shengan put the bag in the closet, turned around and hesitated, "Can you...not move?" "Do not move?" "Don''t you like exercise?" Su Qiao dropped her shoulders, looking frustrated. "But my sister has many enemies. My sister is still waiting for you to grow tall and strong, to help my sister beat the bad guys and protect my sister." Yu Shengan is a bit embarrassed. "But if you move, you will be hungry." Before, when he could not find food, he would choose to sleep in a dark corner and try not to move, so that he would not be so hungry. Su Qiao did not expect that he was a little distressed because of such a reason. What life did this baby have before? patted his shoulder very proudly: "What are you afraid of when you are hungry? What we have is food. When we are hungry, we will cook and eat delicious food for you." Yu Shengan finally reacted, he is not what he used to do now. "Then I move." He also wants to be tall and strong and protect her. "That''s right, more exercise is good for your body." "Go, go to the living room. The living room is bigger and can move around." After they left the living room, they moved the coffee table and sofa to the side near the balcony, leaving a relatively large space. "By the way, starting from today, apart from teaching you how to read and write your homework, my sister will also teach you to go to the supermarket to buy food, to buy clothes and shoes, to teach you to ride, and to teach you to cook." "Sister, I like to eat, but I don''t like to cook. I will leave the cooking to you in the future." Yu Shengan nodded vigorously, and said very seriously: "I do, you eat." "The hygiene of the home is also cleaned up by you." "it is good." "Washing dishes and clothes are also handed over to you." "Well, leave it to me." Su Qiao moved his limbs while making seemingly excessive demands. However, following her words, Yu Sheng An¡¯s eyebrows unknowingly brought a smile to her eyes, and she was obviously in a good mood. ¡¾This baby is not a masochist, right? ¡¿ "Stupid, he is just happy because he feels that he is useful and feels at ease." If you really don''t let him do anything, and only let him accept the benefits, it is estimated that he will remain faintly disturbed. I can help now, I can take care of her, and I will not feel too incompetent, nor will I feel that she does not need him. A stranger is suddenly so kind to him. Even if he knows that the other party has no malicious intentions, he will not be at ease. For a person like him who is extremely insecure, he may still worry about whether all this will be affected someday. God took it back. Only let him pay and make him feel that he is also valuable, he will feel more at ease. Su Qiao¡¯s approach is correct, because all the housework is entrusted to Yu Sheng¡¯an. Although he has to learn all kinds of knowledge, but also busy with housework and cooking, he also needs to exercise with Su Qiao and learn boxing skills. It was late, but he was very happy, even when he wiped the floor, his brows and eyes were happy. In the evening, Su Qiao took him out. At first, he was unwilling to go out, but under Su Qiao''s encouragement, he lowered his head and reluctantly followed out. Although life is very convenient now, even if you don¡¯t have to go out, you can buy things, and you can order takeout for meals, but Su Qiao decided to teach him some common sense and skills in life. , the update time will be changed to 22:00 every night, so that everyone can go to bed earlier. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3342： This secret love is hard to settle! (39) Chapter 3342 This secret love is hard to settle! (39) also made him accustomed to living in the crowd. However, in order to take into account his resistance, he still chose to go out when it was almost dark in the evening. In addition, he also put on a black peaked cap to make him feel more at ease. First took him to the bus, told him how to put coins, how to read the stop signs, then went to the pedestrian street, took him to buy some miscellaneous things, and finally went to the supermarket. Along the way, Su Qiao kept talking, explaining everything around him, and even went to a self-service bank to tell him how to withdraw money. Although she only has dozens of dollars in her card, this is a bit embarrassing. When they came back, they were taking a taxi. Wandering around, after learning some common sense of life, Yu Shengan gradually let go. After getting in the taxi, he approached Su Qiao quietly, and said gently and proudly: "I know that to buy a train ticket, I buy it at the window with my ID card." "I still know how to take the subway, buy a small card with money, and swipe it to pass." Su Qiao gave him a thumbs up: "Awesome." Yu Shengan was a little embarrassed, "I saw people doing this before." "I will ask someone to apply for your ID card tomorrow. From now on I will take you to take the train, the subway, or the plane." Yu Shengan''s eyes lit up: "Airplane?" Is ?? the plane flying in the sky? "Yes, by plane, we will go on a trip in a few days. You can check it online first to see which places you like. Let''s go and play again." Although the body may be a little bit overwhelmed, Su Qiao decided to go to some relatively primitive mountains and forests. Some of the medicinal materials she needs are not found in the market, so she can only go to other places to see. In places like the Yunnan Miao, she plans to find a time to visit. "But that, does it cost a lot of money?" Yu Shengan was a little worried, and looked at her hesitantly. He has learned some words and mathematics. If she read correctly, she seems to have dozens of dollars in her card. Su Qiao coldly glanced at the driver who was always looking back. The driver quickly pretended to be driving seriously, and did not dare to look behind. "You don¡¯t have to worry about the money. I have a lot of money. In a few days, we will buy two cars. One for you and one for me. Choose the one you like. You can also check it online and see if you like it. how is it like." ¡¾Host, do you still treat him as the little fool who couldn''t understand anything before? Your bank card data has leaked your financial situation. If you don''t believe me, look at his frowning brow. ¡¿ "..." She really forgot about it. touched her nose with a bit of embarrassment: "Ahem, you will know how much money I have tomorrow." "Hmm." Although Yu Shengan was still worried, he chose to believe her. She will not lie to him. She said that if she is rich, she must be rich. If she really doesn¡¯t, he has learned how to make money, and he will make money to support his family. The words ¡®earn money to support a family¡¯ appeared in his mind, and suddenly made Yu Shengan feel that his responsibility was heavy, and he also felt that life was a lot easier. After arriving at the gate of the community, the two got out of the car with large bags and small bags. Su Qiao paid for the car and took the rest of his life into the community. The guard poked his head out of the window and glanced suspiciously at the thin boy behind her, "Who is he?" Su Qiao was a bit fierce: "Of course it is the tenant of the house, who else can it be?" The guard saw that she was fierce, so he didn''t dare to ask more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3343： This secret love is hard to settle! (40) Chapter 3343 This secret love is hard to settle! (40) Anyway, this community is an old community, and many houses are rented out, so the people who come and go are messy, and their guard is just a decoration, which can''t play a big role. At the beginning, Yu Shengan didn''t dare to go out and lowered his head. Seeing that Su Qiao had a fierce meal, he sent the guard back to him, and suddenly looked at her with some admiration. He thinks she is really amazing, too amazing. The homeless man was afraid of her. The driver was afraid of her just now, and even the guard was afraid of her, so he didn''t dare to say anything. The two walked to the seventh building and were about to go upstairs, but they ran into several aunts in the same building. The aunts, every time they see Su Qiao, their eyes are not eyes, and their noses are not noses, pointing to her and talking. Perhaps seeing that Su Qiao didn''t pay attention to them every time, thinking she was guilty, when they met, she habitually started to gossip again. Su Qiao stared at them coldly: "What to look at? What''s so interesting?" The aunts were almost out of anger at once. didn''t point and point at her back anymore, she simply pointed her nose in front of her and cursed. "You little girl, not only is your style bad, but also so fierce. If you live in our community, the reputation of the whole community will be ruined." "That is, I don''t know anything about myself, and I am embarrassed to go out. If I change me, how can I dare to go out so generously, the little girl nowadays, the cheek is really thick enough." "Yeah, I was a little bit unbelief at first, but now I have to believe even if I don''t believe it. A good girl, why do you want to do that kind of thing and make that kind of unclean money? Just talk to men at a young age. Living together, I''m not afraid of getting pregnant anymore, I have to go to abortion." Su Qiao sneered: "I didn''t steal, didn''t steal, and didn''t do anything shameful. Why can''t I go out? Is this road yours? Is this community yours?" "Also, what living in a rental apartment is cohabitation? Did you see me live with him?" "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, what are you talking about? Do you want to appear ignorant?" "Have you asked the doctor? Have you seen the test sheet? Just said I had a baby. Really, I am a lot of age, and I have lived to this age. Like some ignorant children, the wind is rain. Yes, it really takes ignorance as fun." "Do you know why the old lady in the mountains can live so long? Because they never care about business." "Every day, if you have nothing to do, go to exercise more, exercise more, and try to live for a few more years, so that you don''t even go to the west without seeing your grandson." Su Qiao was so shocked that several aunts said different things. "Go, don''t care about them." "you¡­¡­?" An aunt was so angry that she was going to beat Su Qiao. Before Su Qiao had time to act, a thin figure had already been blocked in front of her. Yu Shengan held the knife in her pocket tightly, staring at the aunt with a vicious look, her left eye gradually turning red. If it weren¡¯t for him, he still remembered that Su Qiao said that he could not hurt people casually and would go to jail. He would like to let these nasty people shut up forever now. "Oh, you little bastard, do you dare to beat people and fail?" The aunt was frightened and backed away a lot. After a few steps, she was still supported by an old man before she stood firm. She was furious, and she pointed to Yu Shengan¡¯s nose to curse, but she didn¡¯t expect to see his red left eye when she looked up, and she suddenly screamed ¡®ah¡¯ in fright. The other aunts hurriedly stepped forward and held her back, "What''s the matter, he did it and hit you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3344： This secret love is hard to settle! (41) Chapter 3344 This secret love is hard to settle! (41) "He, he, his eyes... eyes..." The other people followed the direction she pointed and looked towards Yu Shengan. When they saw his eyeballs, they were suddenly shocked. After that, the few people seemed to have seen a ghost, and they helped each other and left quickly. "Go, go, **** in the daytime, it''s really bad, too bad, I have to go back and goodbye, take a bath with mugwort." "Gosh, his eyes are two different colors. One of them is purple." "Let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t afford to provoke such a person, it¡¯s best not to provoke it." "We have to talk to her landlord, we have to get rid of them as soon as possible, otherwise, how can we be safe?" "Yeah, yeah, how does that kid look like that? Those eyes are very oozing, and they scared me enough just now." "Isn''t it? That kid glared at me just now. My whole body was instantly cold and my hair was upside down." Listening to their faint words, Yu Shengan¡¯s face became paler and paler, lowered his head, and hid his entire face under the collar and brim of the windbreaker. Su Qiao patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t listen to their nonsense, your eyes are so good, they are too ignorant." "Look, don¡¯t the eyes of foreigners also have various colors? Two of them have different eyeballs. Didn¡¯t I show them to you?" "This is because of mixed blood, inherited from one generation to another, because some of your ancestors had married foreigners." ¡¾Host, are you sure that it is because his ancestors had married a foreigner? When do people¡¯s eyes have this purple-red color? ¡¿ And the color of the eyeballs can change with his mood swings. For example, it will turn to crimson when you are angry, and the purple will become deeper when you are in a good mood. It looks mysterious and deep, like a seductive black hole, which can make people fall into it if you are not careful. Is this something ordinary people can have? ¡¾Host, you won''t forget his origin, right? When you saw him for the first time, he was on the plane of the supernatural. He was the demon king of the ghost realm at the time. Are you sure he is not returning to the basics? ¡¿ "I remember his eyes were black when he was on that plane." Although the memories of many previous planes have been sealed, the first paragraph is not. Su Qiao vaguely remembered that his eyes on that plane were not purple-red, and if they were, she would definitely be impressed. After all, such eyes are really rare. ¡¾Not fuchsia? ] 444 was scared to pee. That''s even worse. Perhaps the great demon king of that plane is not his body either. Looking at the six realms, can the eyes be people with this color, who can they be? Who will it be? "Does this matter? No matter what color he is, whether he has returned to the basics or not, anyway, this is a small plane. It is most important to comfort him. The eye color is different, Su Qiao didn''t think it was strange. ¡¾What matters? ¡¿ Of course it matters. It doesn¡¯t matter, what does it matter? Who knows what kind of monster they provoke? Every plane is a big villain, and it will ruin the world if you are not careful. The origin must be unusual. 444 is not as big as Su Qiao, it is ready to look up his history. For the rest of his life, An pursed his thin, bloodless lips, and said softly, "I want to go home." "Okay, let''s go home." Su Qiao sighed in his heart and pulled him up the stairs. They live on the sixth floor. This is an old community and there is no elevator. Later, the update time will be changed to 10 o¡¯clock every night, so that everyone can go to bed earlier. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3345： This secret love is hard to settle! (42) Chapter 3345 This secret love is hard to settle! (42) The light in the corridor is a bit dark and quiet, and only the footsteps of two people can be heard. After returning home, Yu Sheng quietly put away his things and went back to the house. Su Qiao wanted to persuade him again, but he also knew that he could only think clearly about this kind of thing. "Xiao An, come out to cook." "I''m here." After the meal was done, he hadn''t come out yet, Su Qiao thought, he should have calmed down too, and then went into the house to see him. Haven''t found for a while, she went directly to the closet. The child shut himself in the closet again and shrank into a ball. ¡¾Host, why don''t you buy a cosmetic contact lens for him! Otherwise, he probably won''t go out in the future. ¡¿ 444 suggested. Color contact lenses? She seems to have this thing. Su Qiao searched the memory in his mind and confirmed that the original body had used this thing before. reached out and pulled up the child: "Xiao''an, go, go to sister''s room, sister will give you a good thing." Yu Shengan hesitated for a moment, and obediently stretched out his hand, gently held her, and silently followed Su Qiao. The two came to Su Qiao''s bedroom, and she found various colors of cosmetic contact lenses from a box under the dressing table. She picked out a pair of brown-black ones and explained to him: "This is called a cosmetic contact lens. It is a kind of thing that can change the color of the eyeballs. It was used by my sister before using makeup. Now I will give it to you." "Change the color?" Yu Shengan stared at the little thing in her hand curiously. Can this really change the color? "Well, you can change the color, but if you wear it often, you should pay attention to cleanliness, frequently replace with new ones, and keep your eyes away from fire and heat that will hurt your eyes. You must pay attention, you know?" Su Qiao pulled him directly to the bed and sat down, then put it on him carefully, and then gave him a small makeup mirror, encouraging him: "Take care of it." Yu Shengan stared into the makeup mirror. The fair-skinned boy with brown-black eyeballs was involuntarily stunned, "These... are my eyes?" Looking at him in a silly look, Su Qiao smiled, "Long your face, of course your eyes." "Unexpectedly, Xiao An is still a beautiful man." But this is also due to her good craftsmanship. His hair, but she personally cut it for him. Yu Shengan''s face flushed to his neck, and he whispered: "I am not young anymore..." In the past few days, he has learned a lot from online courses, plus what she taught and watched on TV, he has learned a lot. "Okay, you are not young, you are now an adult, go, sister teaches you to cook, if I don''t eat, I will be hungry." Hearing she said that she was hungry, Yu Shengan couldn''t care about being shy anymore, and quickly got up. When he walked into the kitchen, he couldn''t help but touch his eyes. It turns out that it only needs to be that simple to change the color of the eyes. He had never thought it would be so simple before. If he knew it, he thought he would do everything possible to get something like this. Because of this, he can go out during the day looking for food, and he doesn¡¯t have to go hungry all the time. Maybe he doesn¡¯t need to live in an underground passage, he can live in a bridge cave or in a park like everyone else. * Su Qiao and the others hadn¡¯t finished their meal yet, the landlord, a fat middle-aged woman carrying a **** cloth bag, came cursingly. I am not afraid of knocking the door, his fat hand is knocking the door with anger like a drum. Su Qiao drove a little slower, and she began to curse outside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3346： This secret love is hard to settle! (43) Chapter 3346 This secret love is hard to settle! (43) After the door opened, Su Qiao said impatiently without waiting for the other person to speak first: "Don¡¯t give me a month¡¯s deposit, plus three and a half months¡¯ rent, and give me a lot of money. The day after tomorrow I¡¯ll move." The landlady glared and crossed the waist of the bucket, looking very fierce. "You have lived for more than two months, why should you refund your deposit?" It was her unilateral breach of contract, why can''t she get back the money back? This woman doesn¡¯t want to, the deposit won¡¯t be refunded, and the remaining rent won¡¯t be refunded, let her move out immediately, right? Is there such a good thing in the world? Su Qiao held on to the porch to prevent her from entering, and sneered and raised her lips, "Heh, then we will come up in accordance with the rental contract, and I will leave after half a year." "Oh, the boy who rented with me, I paid his rent for him, and he rented it until I left." At this time, Yu Shengan, who was watching the fire in the kitchen, also walked out. The landlord¡¯s wife gave him a stern look and said unceremoniously, ¡°No, he can¡¯t live here, and you can¡¯t live here. You have caused public outrage. Now the entire community has opinions on you. You must move right away. go." Su Qiao stretched out his hand: ¡°It¡¯s okay to move away. You can bring your deposit and rent. Also, you have unilaterally breached the contract and need to compensate me for one month¡¯s rent.¡± "I still have to pay you one month''s rent? Are you crazy, are you? Why don''t you rob the bank?" The landlady couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. This woman, isn¡¯t she crazy? The man actually mistakenly came to her head. Su Qiao looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, and said unhurriedly: "It''s illegal to rob a bank, and I won''t do anything illegal." "If you give money, you will leave. If you don¡¯t give money, you will leave. Don''t disturb us eating." "you¡­¡­?" The landlady almost pointed her finger to Su Qiao¡¯s nose, and was about to teach her a lesson, when suddenly the silent boy in it took out a small knife from his pocket to play. "You...what do you want to do?" The landlady took two steps back in fright, staring at the sharp knife with some fear. "I... I tell you, if you do, I will call the police." Su Qiao pulled a handful of Xiao An and said calmly: "You just report it. He just happened to be cutting vegetables, so he has a knife in his hand. Even if the police come, he can''t control other people''s cutting vegetables, right?" The landlady said angrily: "He is obviously not a chopper." "Who said that only kitchen knives can cut vegetables, but other knives can''t?" Su Qiao looked like he couldn''t get in. "This knife is sharper than a kitchen knife for cutting meat. Can''t we use it to cut some beef?" The landlord¡¯s wife looked at Su Qiao, who looked uncomfortable, and then at the boy playing with the knife, and finally gritted her teeth: ¡°Okay, I promise you, I will pay you back the deposit and the three-month rent. You will pay tomorrow. I move away." "You are wrong, it is three and a half months rent." Su Qiao corrected. "Also, if you move out tomorrow, you will have to compensate the liquidated damages for one month''s rent, not less than one cent." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t have to ask for her money, it¡¯s just that the landlord¡¯s wife used to scold her on the phone so badly. Now, when she comes, she insists on not refunding the deposit or rent, so she wants a little bit. Treat her once. In addition, she also had to set aside some time for herself to find a house. "Then when will you move out?" The landlord''s wife regretted that she had rented the house to Su Qiao. Two more chapters today. ~V~ Key points: will be updated every day at 10 o''clock in the evening, so everyone can go to bed early for beauty sleep, and it will not affect the study and work of the next day. Haha, I am so kind and considerate. What if I am moved by myself? Why am I not a handsome pot? In this way, I can be a warm boy, sorry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3347： This secret love is hard to settle! (44) Chapter 3347 This secret love is hard to settle! (44) At the beginning, she looked like a simple and easy-to-handle girl, but she didn''t expect it to be completely out of her meaning. Not only was she not innocent, but also very difficult to do. It¡¯s a little easier to please God, but it¡¯s harder to give it to God. Before ?? came, she still thought that as long as she was a little bit fierce, and then attacked her with the tatters of this woman, she would definitely be embarrassed to look up and leave obediently. Unexpectedly, this time it was a hard stubble. Su Qiao thought for a while, "for a week." "At least one week later, I can''t leave. At least I have to find a house. I can''t ask too much, right?" The landlady gritted her teeth: "Well, a week is a week. When the time is up, you must leave immediately." "Okay, as long as your money is in place, I won''t stay here for more than a minute." Su Qiao doesn''t like this community, not because it is too old and unsafe, but because the neighbors around him are too annoying. This will affect her and Xiao An¡¯s mood. "Huh, I knew that I wouldn''t rent the house to you. It''s really unlucky." ¡°It¡¯s so shameless to say that it¡¯s okay for the two to maintain it.¡± The landlord¡¯s wife came in cursing and left. When he left, his nose was not a nose, and his eyes were not eyes. Su Qiao and Su Qiao were scratched with a look of contempt. Yu Shengan stared at her back with gloomy eyes, Su Qiao closed the door and patted him on the shoulder: "It''s okay, we will buy a big new house tomorrow." "Find a quieter place where you can exercise in the yard, and can also grow vegetables and flowers, okay?" Yu Shengan came back to his senses and nodded quickly: "Okay." After a pause, he said with some joy: "I can grow vegetables." "You can plant?" Su Qiao was a little curious. Didn¡¯t he live in an underground passage before? Where did you learn to plant? "Before, when I was young, my grandfather used to grow vegetables." Yu Shengan pointed to his head, and said with some pride: "I still remember it here." "You speak more and more fluently, and the meaning of expression becomes more and more clear. It''s very good. Keep going." Although it is not long, he has become more confident and talks a lot more, especially after wearing cosmetic contact lenses, he no longer always bows his head habitually. For his change, Su Qiao is very pleased. was praised, Yu Shengan felt better, and gently pulled La Sucho''s sleeve, "I want to learn computer." "Learn computer?" Isn¡¯t he still learning elementary school Chinese and mathematics? Is it a bit faster to learn computer now? Su Qiao was hesitating, Yu Shengan thought she didn¡¯t understand, and pointed to the direction of her bedroom: ¡°It¡¯s yours, the picture with many lines.¡± He wants to earn money, earn money to spend for her, instead of spending everything on him like it is now. And he is not like she was driven out like this tonight. He wants to buy a house, a house of their own, and will not be rushed around. Although she always said that she is rich, she still rents an apartment, which shows that she is not very rich either. Of course, he would not say this, because he was afraid that she would be unhappy. "Okay, I will teach you later." Since he had this idea, Su Qiao did not stop. Stocks, it doesn¡¯t necessarily require people who know a lot to play. 444 suddenly had an idea: [Host, don¡¯t you say that you are afraid that he will not be able to support himself if he has no skills in the future? Let''s teach him computer programming at all! ¡¿ [He is introverted and doesn''t like going out or dealing with people. After learning this, he can make money by sitting at home in the future. ¡¿ Smart and considerate little four, if I had a little like this too, it would be great, go, wash and dream! (End of this chapter) Chapter 3348： This secret love is hard to settle! (45) Chapter 3348 This secret love is hard to settle! (45) "This is also a good idea, but we have to see if he has this talent and is not interested in it." Su Qiao¡¯s original plan was to sell a few more gems and save enough money for him so that he would not be hungry or cold even if he lay at home and eat interest. However, it is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish. If you can teach him survival skills, it would be great. * Early the next morning, Su Qiao got up. However, they did not exercise today, but simply made a breakfast, and the two of them were busy in the living room. Although Yu Shengan didn''t know what these things Su Qiao installed, and what use it was, he did what she did. I have been busy for about two hours. Before nine o''clock, the two of them finally finished their work. When Su Qiao tried it, Yu Shengan was taken aback. A beam of white light shot past, unexpectedly cut off a corner of the wooden table. He didn''t dare to move suddenly. Because when Su Qiao used the computer to adjust, the whole living room was covered with thin light beams. Once touched, those things seemed to come to life instantly, become bright, and then extremely powerful. About ten o''clock, the door was knocked. 444 immediately report the situation outside the door. ¡¾It is a businessman surnamed Guo. He brought two bodyguards and an old appraiser. ¡¿ Su Qiao nodded slightly, walked over and opened the door. The man headed by ??, about forty years old, wears a dark cardigan similar to a Tang suit. Although smiling faintly, there is a hint of arrogance deep in his eyebrows. Together with the two black bodyguards behind him, and the man in his fifties who wears gold-rimmed glasses beside him, you can see that they are not ordinary people. While Su Qiao was looking at the other party, the other party was also looking at her. "Su Qiao, Miss Su, right?" Su Qiao took a step back and signaled: "Boss Guo, come in!" Guo Yuan didn''t say much, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he walked in slowly. As he walked, he said casually: "Your place is a bit hard to find." "Didn¡¯t you find Boss Guo?" "As long as you look for it with your heart, you will always find it." Su Qiao''s face is not different, as if he didn''t understand what he said, he lifted his chin and motioned them to sit. Guo Yuan sat on the sofa with the appraiser, and the two bodyguards stood behind them very acquaintedly. "Xiao An, pour Boss Guo and them a glass of water." For the rest of his life, he went to the kitchen quietly and poured two glasses of water on the coffee table. "Just the two of you?" Guo Yuan looked at the boy. Like Su Qiao, he should be in his early twenties. looks pretty, but it shouldn¡¯t be a great character. He is very curious how these two people, living in such a shabby place, got such treasures. still said that their stuff was actually fake, but they didn¡¯t know it themselves, but wanted to get money on the black market, so they came to him. Originally, he didn''t want to come, but after checking the picture and found that it was not P, he kept thinking about it in his heart. After seeing the photos, Lao Yang said that he was 60% sure that it was true. In order to bet on this 60% chance, he still came. It happened to be in a city, not very far away, even if it was a trip for nothing, there was no big loss. "It''s enough to have the two of us." Su Qiao sat down on the single sofa opposite him, with his back leaning on the back of the chair, looking lazy, as if he was more relaxed and at ease than Guo Yuan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3349： This secret love is hard to settle! (46) Chapter 3349 This secret love is hard to settle! (46) "I am not like you, Boss Guo. I am a celebrity, and I have a high net worth. No one will harass such an ordinary girl like me." The smile in Guo Yuan''s eyes became a little deeper. It seems that this little girl has also checked her own details. is also right, if you don¡¯t check your own details and know your financial resources, how can you find yourself? "Hehe, Miss Su is polite, how can Miss Su be able to get such a precious thing?" After a pause, he said with a little temptation: "Besides, Miss Su has been very popular on the Internet recently." Su Qiao''s face is not red, her heart is not beating, and she raised her eyebrows, and she doesn''t care much about it. "It''s just some boring people doing boring things. Is it possible that Boss Guo also likes gossip?" "That''s not true, it''s just a bit curious." If the little girl in front of you is really capable, how can she allow others to bully like this? If you want to say that she is not capable, how did she have such a treasure? How did you find him directly on the black market? According to his investigation, she had not found anyone before she found herself. This is enough to show that she knows her situation very well. At least know that he likes jewelry and other things, and he also has the financial resources to buy. Thinking of the pigeon blood red in that photo, he was a little anxious. "To be honest, I''m usually busy. I still found time to visit Miss Su today. Ms. Su won''t waste my time, right?" Su Qiao does not want to waste time more than him. After taking the money, she still has to find a house to move. "Is the money I want ready?" Guo Yuan didn¡¯t answer the conversation, and asked, ¡°Ms. Su doesn¡¯t think that things exist or not. Is it important that things are true or false?¡± Su Qiao looked like he didn¡¯t see the rabbits and hawks, and said casually: ¡°For me, whether I have the financial resources to transfer to my foreign bank account now, this is the most important thing.¡± Guo Yuan took out a black gold card from his pocket and put it on the table, and motioned to the bodyguard behind to take out the tablet. "Since Miss Su can find me, she must also know my abilities, so don''t worry about this." Su Qiao glanced. was also very simple, took out a small black flannel bag directly from the big pocket of the woolen coat, and threw it on the coffee table: "Look!" The stance of throwing away at random felt like throwing a stone. It didn''t cherish it at all. The few people who looked at him frowned. Master Yang, the appraiser, took the bag and opened the mouth, pouring out the contents in the palm of his hand. Starting with Qinliang, it is quite heavy. does not seem to be light. If this one is genuine, then... Master Yang quickly took out his professional tools, flashlights and other things began to carefully appraise them. For a long time, he looked up at Su Qiao in astonishment, and said a word for a long time. Su Qiao was in a good mood drinking the homemade milk tea brought by her cute little brother. Seeing him looking at him strangely, he slightly twisted his eyebrows, a little unhappy. "Look at what I''m doing, you don''t want to say it''s fake, do you?" Is it possible that you want to eat black? Master Yang carefully put the ruby ??on the cloth bag, and then put it on the table carefully, only then wiped his face: Miss Su, this is the top ruby, how can you throw it like just now? " "And why don''t you take the box and pack it properly, just get a cloth bag? What if it bumps?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3350： This secret love is hard to settle! (47) Chapter 3350 This secret love is hard to settle! (47) This kind of treasure, if it knocks, what a loss should it be? I don¡¯t want to eat black. Su Qiao stretched her brows and said disapprovingly: "This thing is so hard that it won''t break." Ruby is a kind of corundum whose hardness is second only to diamond. If it breaks in such a throw, can it still be a ruby? The glass ball is almost the same. "Even if it can''t be broken, it''s not good to be scratched." This is a gem, and it''s still a gem worth tens of millions of billions, not a roadside stone, nor a glass ball. After hearing Master Yang said it was true, Guo Yuan held a magnifying glass and looked at the ruby ??on the table with some excitement. The more I watch, the more I like it, and the more I watch it, the more excited it is. This purity, this head, and this color are all top-notch. Master Yang also squatted to the table, and softly introduced: "Boss, genuine pigeon blood red, very pure, no heating, unknown origin, a bit like Burma." There are pedigrees in rubies, and the origin of rubies can be distinguished from high or low. The most noble pedigree is Burmese rubies, which are more than twice as expensive as those in Mozambique. The most precious color of rubies is the famous pigeon blood, followed by red. Other purple, orange, or unsaturated colors, the lighter the color, the lower the price. The higher the clarity, the rarer it is. Rubies with high clarity are more difficult to find than rubies with large grains. If they are both large and pure, they are valuable treasures. And the one in front of me, whether it is weight, color, purity, or origin, can be regarded as the climax. Guo Yuan''s excitement rose a lot after hearing that it was from Myanmar, and he quickly asked, "How much is the weight?" "5.66 carats." Master Yang was very excited. ¡°Such a natural, high-purity pigeon blood with a weight of more than 5 carats is hard to find among thousands of rubies. It is really rare and a rare treasure.¡± The weight of rubies is directly proportional to the price. The weight is different, and the price disparity is very large. For example, the price of a Burmese ruby ??of 1 carat is about 60,000, 2 carats is 100,000+, and 3 carats are 7 digits. 3 carats are already treasures, and those over 5 carats are extremely rare, which can attract the world''s top jewelers. And this one in front of you may be able to make some top foreign collectors obsessed with it! "I have been in this business for so many years, and I saw it once at an auction in Hong Kong before. It was a 5.2 carat ruby, but it was not as pure as this one, and it was heated. It was auctioned at that time..." At that time, the auction price was 180,000 U.S. dollars, but it has been two decades. The price of rubies has risen rapidly over the years and has already doubled thirty times. Thirty times that is 5.4 million US dollars, which is almost 40 million yuan. The most important thing is that this one is heavier than that one, and the purity is higher. It has not been heated yet, and the price is conservatively estimated to triple. Natural ruby ??without heating is twice as expensive as heated one. Guo Yuan, as a businessman, still knows when to do what, he quickly reduced his excited expression and sat back on the sofa. "Miss Su, although your gem is real, its color and purity are considered top-notch, and its weight is very rare, but you don¡¯t have a certificate for this thing, this..." Su Qiao gave him a very unceremonious look: "If there is a certificate, I will find you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3351： This secret love is hard to settle! (48) Chapter 3351 This secret love is hard to settle! (48) Have a certificate, indicating that it is on the right track. Then she doesn¡¯t know how to use it for auction? The price will be at least 30% higher. Things like this are sold cheaply when they get the black market. Guo Yuan''s face blushed, feeling that his excuse just now was indeed a bit far-fetched. "Ahem, the black market has rules of the black market. In terms of price, it is definitely not comparable to the original ones. Ms. Su should be clear about this, right?" Su Qiao rubbed his forehead, and said very simply and neatly: "Don''t talk nonsense, if you pay 15 million dollars, take it away." "Thirty years ago, the price of one carat of medium to high-quality rubies was 2500, but now it is 60,000. At the 2007 x Hong Kong boutique jewelry auction, a 5.57 carat top pigeon blood was sold for 15 million. Dollars." "I gave you the price ten years ago, because you are still honest, and I didn''t say that this thing is fake." Although the price is indeed low, Su Qiao still needs him to help with things, and she still has a dozen of this kind of gemstones in her space, so she is very generous to give him a lot of profit. 15 million dollars... Guo Yuan also feels that the price is indeed quite low. "Wait a minute, I will discuss with Master Yang." ¡®Zi¡¯ At this moment, a bodyguard did not know when he ran to the door of the kitchen. As a result, it seemed to have touched a certain mechanism, and only a bright light flashed by. After the sleeve of his suit made a ¡®zoom¡¯, a smoke came out, and the sleeve was cut neatly by something. "This... is this...?" The bodyguard was shocked on the spot, afraid to move. Guo Yuan several people stood up ¡®rub¡¯, staring at the broken sleeve corners on the ground with a look of astonishment. Su Qiao picked up the small tablet from the coffee table, and after flipping the operation, the alarm was resolved. Then his face was as usual and he said: "You can move." She looked at Guo Yuan¡¯s gaze again, with a little deep meaning: ¡°Don¡¯t walk around, don¡¯t touch it. Although my house is simple, it is not a safe place. If you are not careful, you will die.¡± "If I really die, I will be irresponsible." What is the bodyguard rushing to the kitchen door to do? To say that she had no thoughts, she didn''t believe it at all. Moreover, Xiao An is in the kitchen. Because in the entire suite, only the kitchen is not covered by the laser beam, so let him stay in the kitchen without problems. They discussed it from the beginning. Guo Yuan smiled: "Ms. Su seems to be quite cautious." "Ordinary people, it is always right to think more." She is not a fool. Changed to any boss on the black market, when they saw the other two children in their early twenties but holding hundreds of millions of gems, they couldn¡¯t help but get so distracted. After all, if you can get a top-notch gem, who doesn¡¯t want it? Guo Yuan''s mouth twitched. Just you, just throw it away is a gem of hundreds of millions of dollars, still called ordinary people? "Boss Guo, the price I gave you is far lower than the market price. Your profit margin is not small. If you are sincere, don''t waste time. If not, you can go now." Although this kind of thing is very common, especially in places like the black market, Su Qiao is still a bit annoyed by their actions just now. The main reason for ?? was that the opponent obviously had to control Xiao An''s thoughts first, which made her feel very upset. Guo Yuan also knew that the actions of the bodyguard just now angered her, and he thought for a while, ¡°Okay, since Miss Su is so refreshing, it¡¯s your price.¡± Su Qiao directly threw him a piece of paper with a long string of numbers on it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3352： This secret love is hard to settle! (49) Chapter 3352 This secret love is hard to settle! (49) "This is my account abroad, you just need to transfer it in." Guo Yuan nodded, took the paper, and opened his computer bank account. About three or four minutes later, 444 was a little excited and said: [Host, it¡¯s here. ¡¿ The corners of Su Qiao¡¯s mouth rose slightly, revealing a faint smile. "Quickly transfer them out and deposit them on domestic accounts." [Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s already in operation, it won¡¯t be discovered by people, and it won¡¯t give him a chance to get it back again. ¡¿ [By the way, I took part of it to play stocks and make other investments. Now we have money, and there are just a few predictions on several platforms. ¡¿ "You can figure it out by yourself!" Give these things to Xiao Si, and Su Qiao feels relieved. After the transaction was successful, Guo Yuan did not leave. After signalling Master Yang to carefully put the jewelry into the safe that he brought, he touched his nose in embarrassment, "Ahem, Miss Su, do you still have this kind of gemstone?" The rule of the black market is to not ask where the goods come from. Afraid of her misunderstanding, Guo Yuan quickly explained: ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t want to find out the origin of gems, but I just want to have a long-term relationship with Miss Su.¡± "If Miss Su still has any, please consider it as soon as possible." Su Qiao was wondering how to ask him for help. Hearing what he said, there was care in his heart. When Guo Yuan saw her expression, he immediately understood that there was still a scene. He hurriedly said: "When doing business, you are born once, and once you are familiar. Ms. Su, rather than looking for new trading partners, it is better to make a reliable transaction with my old friend. What does Ms. Su think?" "And my financial talent, I believe Su Qiao also understands, there is absolutely no problem of not being able to pay." "Your ambitions are not small." If this ruby ??is auctioned off, based on the current market conditions, it can make a net profit of between 40 and 60 million. If you are lucky, there may be more. Of course, he has to find a way to get the certificate first, but they, who are engaged in the jewelry business all the year round, have their own channels. Guo Yuan smiled and said, "Hehe, who would be too much in this world? And I am an avid gem lover." Su Qiao took a random out of his pocket, took out a navy blue flannel bag, and threw it on the table. "I wanted to keep this sapphire for my own use, so I will give it to you." The price of sapphire is 60% of ruby. Master Yang looked distressed, so he rushed over and picked up the bag carefully. "The genuine product, it is also high-purity unheated, weighs 4.3 grams, and the place of origin should be in Myanmar." Master Yang made a loud voice uncontrollably while appraising. Guo Yuan was not surprised. The first ruby ??is real, and 90% of the second ruby ??will not be fake. He looked at Su Qiao...''s pocket curiously. This pocket is not small, here...is there any more? Su Qiao rolled his eyes. I really thought she would be so stupid to throw such a precious thing into her pocket, of course she took it out of the space. "You can give this sapphire 30 million yuan. It costs RMB." "However, I hope you do me a few favors." "Miss Su, please say, if you can help, I will definitely help." Su Qiao happy, Guo Yuan happy too. And let people''s hands be soft? This sapphire, logically, she collected 40 million yuan not too much. "Don''t worry, these things are just a piece of cake for you." Since Su Qiao proposed it, he is convinced that he can do it without too much effort. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3353： This secret love is hard to settle! (50) Chapter 3353 This secret love is hard to settle! (50) "I want you in that small villa with a yard in the outskirts. Don''t worry, I will pay for it." Even if you are looking for a hardcover room, you still have to renovate a little bit and buy electrical appliances. Su Qiao is worried that seven days will not be enough. So, the best way is to buy a second-hand house. But the transfer procedures of second-hand houses are also very troublesome, and it is not always possible to find a suitable one. So, Su Qiao simply checked Guo Yuan¡¯s property in this city last night. After the investigation, I focused on this small villa with a detached house in the suburbs. Although it is not big, it is better than the surrounding environment, and it is more than enough for two people. "It seems that Miss Su really checked it very carefully. She even knew the small villa outside of me." Guo Yuan did not expect that she even knew that she had a small villa in the suburbs. Even his wife didn¡¯t know about this, because the villa was also given to him by someone else, and he wanted to keep it as a gift to another woman. "The house will be given to you directly. Let me count as someone from Guo to make a friend. I only hope that when Miss Su has the goods in her hand, she can think about it." ¡¾Small four, estimate the physique of that house. ¡¿ After finishing the fourth order, Su Qiao did not entangle the house more. She pointed to Yu Shengan at the kitchen door: "The second thing is, I want you to help him get an ID card. It must be real, not fake." "Third, I hope you can help me find a relationship and transfer my account from my home to a single independent account. By the way, move his account to my account book!" These events are not major events for Guo Yuan. He glanced at the boy who looked hard to distinguish between male and female, but his eyes were indifferent like some kind of cold-blooded animal, and nodded to Su Qiao: "There is nothing wrong with his ID card and your household registration book." "It''s just that you two have to be linked to the same account book. What is the relationship?" Su Qiao looked at Yu Sheng¡¯an and smiled slightly: "Just use brothers and sisters!" Brothers and sisters are actually pretty good too. at least can make him live better in the future. ¡¾Host, are you sure that they are brothers and sisters, not husband and wife? ¡¿ In fact, 444 is a bit hesitant about this question. "Nonsense, it''s not that you don''t know my situation. You can''t give him hope from the beginning. For him, this is the best." [Then what if he feels different about you and doesn¡¯t want to treat you as a sister? ¡¿ Su Qiao lowered his eyes: "He is so simple and introverted, he doesn''t think about those things, as long as he guides him well, there is no problem." Well, you win. 444 secretly said in his heart, I only hope that everything will develop in the same direction as the host said! [Guo Yuan¡¯s small villa is now about 80 million yuan in the market. It just so happens that two pearls are about the same price. You give him this enough. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed slightly, indicating that she understood. "Brother and sister?" Guo Yuan was a little surprised. He remembered that Su Qiao seemed to have only one elder brother who was not doing business, right? However, he, an outsider, can¡¯t say anything about other people¡¯s affairs. "Row." Su Qiao took it out of his pocket, took out a small patterned cloth bag and threw it to him: "These two deep-sea pearls are money for the house. I am not used to owing favors." Guo Yuan originally didn''t want to take it, but when he opened it, he was immediately attracted. "Well, then I will accept it." "However, there are so many treasures in Miss Su''s hands." Seeing him looking at his pocket again, Su Qiao turned his pocket upside down and showed him speechlessly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3354： This secret love is hard to settle! (51) Chapter 3354 This secret love is hard to settle! (51) "Don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯m out of stock at the moment. I wanted to keep these two pearls as a necklace when I got married. After thinking about it, I don¡¯t usually wear these. Keeping them is useless." Guo Yuan smiled and said: "When Miss Su gets married, remember to inform me, as an old friend, how can I be absent." "Okay." As long as there is this day, I will definitely invite you, but unfortunately, you may not be able to wait. "When will I transfer these houses? I will move in these two days." Guo Yuan put the pearls in the safe and quickly said: ¡°It¡¯s okay now, I have acquaintances, and it¡¯s very fast.¡± "Okay, then go now." Su Qiao stood up and beckoned to Xiao An at the door of the kitchen. Guo Yuan said very politely: ¡°Would you like me to let someone clean up, do some sanitation, and replace some old furniture by the way?¡± Su Qiao reached out and refused: "No, I will do it myself." "Xiao An, are you going out with me or staying at home?" Yu Shengan glanced at Guo Yuan¡¯s direction and said softly: "Follow you." "It''s okay, just go out to get some air, and if you have time, drop by to buy a car." They have been busy these past two days and have never been out. Just leave, the group quickly went out and went downstairs. Guo Yuan drove two cars over, enough to sit down. Su Qiao and Yu Shengan sat in the back car. She hits and keeps her lips tightly pressed, as if she is unhappy: "Why are you upset?" Yu Shengan raised his head, his eyes were filled with blankness. Looking carefully, there were some signs of injury. After hesitating for a while, he said in a low voice, "You, want to get married?" Marriage, he knows, that two people live together and have children. If she wants to get married, live with others, and have children, what will he do? So it was because of this entanglement? "I have no plans to get married." I don¡¯t know when the braids are up. What kind of marriage? For the rest of his life, he was stunned. Although she didn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t get married, the stone in her heart had fallen, although she faintly felt that something was wrong. No longer bored in his heart, he is also interested in discussing the house. "Does that house have a yard? Can you grow vegetables?" "Which dishes do you like to eat? Shall we go buy seeds tomorrow?" I thought that there would be a home where only the two of them would live, and there would be no more homes around me who liked to point and gossip. The excitement in Yu Shengan¡¯s eyes could not be suppressed. Su Qiao is the first time to see him so happy. Perhaps, for him, owning a house of his own is really more important than everything! Because this means that he no longer needs to live in the same place as before, and there is no place to shelter from the wind and rain. He is happy, Su Qiao is also very happy, with a smile on his mouth. "As long as it is delicious, I love it. It just happens that it is late spring and there are still a lot of vegetables that can be grown. I will check the types of seeds on the Internet before making a decision." "it is good." paused for a moment, Yu Shengan again solemnly promised: "I will try to learn to make better." "Ok." * With the help of Guo Yuan, the house transfer procedures were completed very quickly, and it was completed on the same day. Su Qiao packed up their things on the third day and moved to their new home. The small villa has two floors. Although it is not big, it is well decorated inside, with a retro-style decoration. Su Qiao fell in love at a glance. Because the furniture and electrical appliances are all ready-made, and they are 80 to 90% new, Su Qiao did not replace it. It only took a long time for them to clean the house by themselves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3355： This secret love is hard to settle! (52) Chapter 3355 This secret love is hard to settle! (52) In the afternoon, a courier with the residence booklet and ID card delivered to their little home. After taking a look at the account book, Su Qiao handed the ID card to the boy who was a little nervous. "Your ID card has arrived." "Look, Yu Ansheng, male, twenty years old." Yu Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, and she wiped the dust from her hands on her apron, and then carefully took it with both hands. The corners of his mouth trembled: "I...I am a normal person too?" "In the future...I will be able to go out openly in the future, no need to hide?" "Can you buy a ticket and take the train?" Su Qiao was very surprised: "Why do you think so?" "You have always been a normal person, but there is no chance to apply for an ID card." Speaking, she handed in the account book again. "This is the hukou book. We are in the same book. The place of hukou is here. The address is our new house." Yu Shengan took it quickly and looked through it carefully. When I saw the column of the relationship between the two, there was a slight pause. Why write...brother? He and her are obviously not siblings. Su Qiao saw that his face was wrong, and he was a little confused: "Why, are you still upset?" Yu Shengan came back to his senses and shook his head quickly, "Happy." Just happy. Su Qiao put the things away, took the bag and the car key, "Go, teach you how to drive, and go to the supermarket to buy groceries. Let¡¯s celebrate today." The car was bought yesterday afternoon. It was obtained from the car dealership of a friend Guo Yuan knew. The license procedures were complete. After knowing that Su Qiao could drive, she even got a driver''s license for her. "Well, I''m cooking." Yu Shengan nodded vigorously, took off his apron, and went to the kitchen to get a basket. "Okay, then you do it. I happen to see how you have learned these days." After two steps, Su Qiao remembered one thing, took out a money clip from his bag, took out a gold card and handed it to him: "By the way, take this card. The password is six and five. There is some money in it. You can just swipe whatever you want to eat or buy." Yu Shengan stared at the card without saying a word, and did not reach out for a long time. Su Qiao wondered: "Why don''t you pick up?" Yu Shengan glanced at her quickly and said softly: "I want to make money by myself." He already owes her too much, and he doesn''t want to rely on her for anything. He wants to make money, he wants to support his family, he wants to support her. "Yes, no problem at all. After you finish the courses I gave you and reach a certain level of computer skills, you can go to earn money." Su Qiao does not object to him doing what he likes to do, nor does he object to his self-reliance. Slid the card directly into his pocket: "It just so happens that you can use the money in it as starting capital." An open mouth for the rest of his life. He meant that he would go to find a job to make money, not make investment with the money she gave. Su Qiao thought for a while and suggested: ¡°Why not, I will teach you some financial management knowledge in the evening, you can try to invest a small amount first.¡± With her watching 444, even if he only knows a little bit of fur, he won¡¯t lose too much. Let him do it himself, maybe it''s better for him. "Okay." Yu Shengan felt a little excited when he thought that he could make money, and he didn''t even have to worry about the card. Wait for him to make money, then return the card to her. In the following days, Su Qiao spent a large price to order all kinds of equipment he needed, collected a lot of precious and rare medicinal materials from the market and the black market, and changed the small basement of the villa into a small laboratory. . Continue at ten o''clock tomorrow night. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3356： This secret love is hard to settle! (53) Chapter 3356 This secret love is hard to settle! (53) Although the probability is not high, she is still a bit unwilling and wants to develop effective treatments. Of course, she didn''t fall behind on other things. Ji Guiyun and Lan Jiaye have been staring at them, and Lan Jiaye¡¯s father, Lan Chenshan, has not relaxed, and she and Xiao Si carefully check the loopholes. At the same time, they are also working hard to manage Xiao Si¡¯s accounts on several very well-known online platforms. They have successfully predicted the stock market three times, bet on horses twice, and won the champion and runner-up of the electric competition. This brought them a large number of followers and fans from all walks of life. These people range from wealthy businessmen and senior players to small company employees and students. There are people of any identity. 444 floated a bit, and almost leaked his address when replying to the comment, but Su Qiao reminded him in time, which did not let it make a big mistake. On this day, Su Qiao had just bought some useful medicinal materials from outside, and saw Yu Shengan hurrying into the yard with a small cat. "Where did the cat come from?" Su Qiao thought the cat was a bit familiar. Yu Shengan gently picked up the cat, but lowered his head. Su Qiao looked at him and knew there was a problem. This kid can''t even tell a lie. As long as there is a problem, you must bow your head without saying a word. [Isn¡¯t this kitten the one you met when you first met that night? You see, there is still no hair on one of its hind legs. ¡¿ "¡­¡­" No wonder she feels familiar and dare to be someone else¡¯s. But thinking of the woman who was afraid of being contracted by some disease, she threw the injured kitten to the ground, Su Qiao did not let him return it. "Since you are a stray cat, keep it if you keep it!" "Come in quickly, don''t run around anymore, you have to say hello to me wherever you want to go, you know? Otherwise, I will be worried and will look for you everywhere. This kid, at first glance, knew that it was while she was out looking for medicinal materials that she sneaked out to do bad things by herself. Running in such a sweat, even my hair is sweaty, and I can tell at a glance that I walked and walked back. It¡¯s not close to the place where I used to live. Even if I walk fast, it takes more than an hour, and it takes two or three hours to go back and forth. Yu Shengan raised his head, with a little caution and uncertainty in his eyes, "Will you really look for me?" If he is gone, will she really go get him back? Why is this little guy so unconfident? She has done so much these days, can''t he even feel it? "Nonsense!" Su Qiao reached out and poked his forehead severely, a bit hating that iron cannot become steel. "We are on the same account book now. I am the head of the family and you are my family. Why would I let you run around?" "Also, did you forget to bring your phone when you went out this time?" A few boys have been sneaking around these days, scratching their heads with a guilty conscience: "I...I will remember next time." "The following is not an example." "You have a mobile phone, if you encounter any emergency, you can call me at any time. If I have something to ask you, I can also call you, okay?" He has only learned some elementary school knowledge, and knows some simple common sense. If he really encounters something outside, does something on impulse, or is bullied, what can he do? Without a mobile phone, I can¡¯t even find a person asking for help. "I see, I won''t do this again next time." Yu Shengan also knew that she was doing her own good, and she didn''t think she was verbose, but rather enjoyed the feeling of being talked about from time to time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3357： This secret love is hard to settle! (54) Chapter 3357 This secret love is hard to settle! (54) "This is good." "Go, go back and cook," "It¡¯s all about dinner. After running such a big circle, I''m hungry." Yu Shengan quickly put down the cat and poured a glass of water for her: "I''ll do it right away, you will rest." "Ok." Su Qiao is indeed tired. just walked outside, exhausted all over, I actually felt like my whole body was falling apart. Especially the two legs, as if they were filled with lead, they were heavy and heavy, and sore. "Does the leg hurt?" Yu Shengan saw her frowning, bending over and rubbing her calf, quickly knelt on one knee, and gently rubbed her up. Su Qiao was a little uncomfortable. Plus, since deciding to take him as a little brother to take care of, she has been very careful, trying not to have ambiguous physical contact with him, and she has also paid great attention to her speech. "I''ll do it myself, you hurry up to cook, I''m hungry." Yu Shengan hesitated, then turned around and went to the kitchen. After eating, he held his little computer and looked at it seriously. Su Qiao thought he was studying or studying financial investment, but he ignored him, and he was sitting on the soft cushion beside the coffee table holding the computer and watching. After more than half an hour, Yu Shengan took the computer and sat next to her, pointing to the screen and asking: "Do you like this one, or this one? Or try to buy both?" "what?" Su Qiao didn''t react, so he leaned over and took a look. It turned out to be a multifunctional massage chair, and one cost 20,000 to 30,000. "What are you buying this thing for?" Yu Shengan pointed to her calf and lower back: "Your leg hurts, and your waist and back are uncomfortable." He saw her pat his waist and back more than once, as if it were uncomfortable. "I made money." Although Yu Shengan still looks calm as usual, but there is a faint longing in his eyes. It is a desire to be praised as if a child has done something good. "I want to use this money to buy you this chair." The first time he made money, he was thinking about what to give her. Has been entangled with this problem until now, he finally does not need to entangle anymore. It is the happiest thing for him to buy a gift that can bring her comfort with the first sum of money. "Make money?" For a child, we cannot dispel his enthusiasm, and when we should encourage, we must not hesitate to encourage. Su Qiao gave a thumbs up: "You are so smart, you have made so much money in such a short period of time, and you can buy me such an expensive chair. What a great little handsome guy." "I''m not good." Yu Shengan was flushed with praise. "Actually, I was lucky." "There is also the start-up capital you gave. If it weren''t for it, I wouldn''t be able to make any money." Su Qiao shook his head and retorted: ¡°Many people have start-up capital, but in the end, not only did they fail to make money, they also lost a lot of money, so you are still good and have a vision. "Moreover, luck is also one of ability. Your luck is something that others can''t admire." To tell the truth, as a plane villain, and a villain who can fight with the hero and the heroine, his luck is really not low. This is also one of the reasons why every plane will grow up quickly as long as he is given a chance to grow. I am embarrassed to be praised for Yu Shengan, and his cheeks are burning. "Ahem, these two are compared to other homes, and I think they are pretty good. Do you want to buy both of them?" Today is Sunday, update early~V~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3358： This secret love is hard to settle! (55) Chapter 3358 This secret love is hard to settle! (55) "Buy one is enough." Su Qiao pointed to the one on the right: "Let¡¯s take this black one!" "it is good." Yu Shengan seemed to be afraid that she would go back, so she hurriedly placed an order. Because it is the first time to shop online, I almost made a mistake. Su Qiao almost laughed. The little guy probably always feels that she owes her too much, and wants to pay back one or two! He likes it, just let him, and there is a massage chair at home, which is also good, and occasionally relieves fatigue. "It will take five days for the goods to arrive." After placing the order, Yu Shengan couldn''t help but contacted the store customer service. After knowing that it would take so long for the goods to arrive, he felt a little unhappy. For so long, what will she do? She is not feeling well in her legs now. "This is a business from another place. The arrival of the goods after five days is already considered short." "And it''s only five days, and it''s gone in a blink of an eye." Su Qiao felt that there was no need to worry about such a small matter. However, Yu Shengan felt that this was a major event, and it was an urgent event. He hesitated for a while, and then plucked up his courage again: "Then...then I will rub your legs for you?" Su Qiao shook his head: "Just rub the legs, you can help me to get hot water over, I use some herbs to bubble my feet, it can also relieve the soreness." "I''ll go right away." Hearing that she could use herbs to soak her feet to relieve her discomfort, Yu Shengan immediately got up and went to the kitchen. Su Qiao sighed slightly as he looked at the children in the kitchen busying. How well-behaved, considerate, and simple little guy, what a pity, this life is destined to have no place. In order to let him live a little better in the future, he can only try to guide him towards the relationship with his family. I just hope that he can live happily even without her in the future! [Host, sentimentality is not for you at all, it''s just that you can''t be together on this plane, you can be together again on the next plane, do you need this? ¡¿ "But is the dog in the next plane so obedient and well-behaved? Is he so considerate and attentive? Is he so simple and cute?" "You do not understand." How relieved he is on this plane, she has always wanted one like this, but she ran into it, but she couldn''t wait for it herself. ¡¾Host, don''t think about it, hurry up, we should close the net. ¡¿ Now all the dubbing on the Internet has been replaced, and it has been downloaded and saved by many people. At this time, when will they go? "It is indeed almost the same." Su Qiao nodded slightly, and then wrote a post seriously. This is a questioning post. In the post, the dubbing master was questioned from a professional point of view, and one, two, three, four, five, five questioning points were listed. There are reasons and evidence, and it is put forward from a professional point of view. Then, she borrowed this post from a bib with a large domestic traffic. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Si got out. He started watching and corroborating this post on his account "Four Brothers Takes You to Fly", which is still considered a hot topic. This account has the most fans, and there are many people with extraordinary backgrounds and valuables. Because of previous successful predictions, in the stock financing industry and e-sports circles, small Four is now a very powerful dark horse. For some of the dry goods articles on investment and financial management, the number of browse and favorite likes rose rapidly, and it soon exceeded one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, and it didn''t slow down until the speed of one million. Many of ??fans even come from abroad. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3359： This secret love is hard to settle! (56) Chapter 3359 This secret love is hard to settle! (56) Because in the last two most famous horse races abroad, the junior four predicted the final ranking of each horse one by one, and even sharply commented on the strengths and weaknesses of each horse. The previous riders¡¯ Happening. This kind of comment is no less than an expert in this field. The most important thing is that the prediction is too accurate. Some people followed it suspiciously and made a bet, and of course they returned with a full load, while some hesitated, but did not follow the bet, regretted it. Two times in a row, the performance of the small four in the two events is very amazing, which has attracted the attention of many horse racing enthusiasts and some investors. In short, although the small four entered the stock market and horse racing market for a short time, they broke into everyone''s attention with a strong posture. As soon as its account posted a message, it was immediately followed by many people. In addition, it was analyzed from a very professional perspective. Soon, some people became suspicious of the protagonist of online dubbing. Of course, there are those who believe, and there are those who don¡¯t. But whether you believe it or not, you are looking for a real answer. I believe that the protagonist of the dubbing is not Su Qiao, and tried to find evidence that they are right. Don¡¯t believe it, and try to find out the answer to prove that they have not cursed the wrong person, and they are not fooled by others. ×Ó. Some qualified dubbing prepares to do professional technical testing, and some unconditional, staring at the Internet every day, hoping to see the real answer as soon as possible. As a result, things got out of hand, and finally developed in a weird direction. The protagonist they are concerned about, Su Qiao is at this time in a small villa in the suburbs calmly teaching people to do homework, drive, learn computer technology, watch investment wiring diagrams, and so on. One is serious in teaching, the other is serious in learning, plus Xiao An¡¯s brain is not stupid, and he is making rapid progress. Especially when it comes to computer technology, he seems to be born to be mediocre, and he always gets through at one point. He has a thick computer book in his hands, and it only takes two or three days to remember most of the content in his head and practice it. In addition to teaching him to learn, teach him all kinds of common sense in life, and all kinds of money-making skills, Su Qiao spends the rest of the time collecting medicinal materials and researching new medicines. In order to remove the ¡®time bomb¡¯ in her mind, Su Qiao used her body as an experiment. Because of this incident, Xiao Si also had a quarrel with her, and the one-person-one system started the Cold War for the first time. Except for the necessary contact, one person, one system is no longer joking as usual. In fact, Su Qiao also knew that it was very difficult, very difficult for her to cure her disease completely. Especially after Strengthening Ji also strengthened the cancer cells and caused them to mutate, it was basically out of play, but she was not reconciled. At least... at least let yourself stay on this plane a little longer, so that she can finish what she should do, and settle Yu Ansheng. In addition to being busy with this, Su Qiao also dressed up, went to the hospital where he was seeing a doctor, and found the doctor who used to see the original. Of course, she did not go to see a doctor, but to ask the doctor to come forward to prove it. It proved that she came to the hospital because she was not feeling well. She came to see the brain department, not for abortion or treatment of sexually transmitted diseases. Of course, the doctor disagrees, saying that he has no obligation and does not want to get into any trouble. Su Qiao sneered and took out a video. Why does Lan Jiaye have pictures of her coming to the hospital? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3360： This secret love is hard to settle! (57) Chapter 3360 This secret love is hard to settle! (57) Why can I take these photos and let people post slander the original body, saying that the original body came to the hospital for abortion, or even to treat venereal diseases. This is all because Lan Jiaye sent someone to the hospital to find this doctor, and got the medical record and test report of her initial visit, as well as the video of entering the hospital. In other words, Lan Jiaye knew that she had a brain tumor, and even knew that it was related to her medicine. Under such circumstances, she still let people post slander the original body, which shows how vicious and poisonous this young lady''s heart is. She probably didn''t tell Xu Ji Guiyun about this matter. If Ji Guiyun knew about her situation, she wouldn''t think about threatening her anymore and let her continue to help him. Regardless of whether the doctor received any benefits, even if he knew that his original body had a brain tumor, he was able to leak the patient''s information so ignorant of his conscience. What kind of person is too good. The doctor had no choice but to compromise, and personally issued a statement to prove that Su Qiao came to the hospital to see the brain department, not the obstetrics and gynecology and infectious diseases. Of course, his little doctor cannot be as influential as a big V. However, there is a small four who has been active on the Internet for a while, and there are already a lot of "fourth brothers" with fans and brothers, and everything is not a problem. It was extremely ¡®coincidentally¡¯ to brush this post, and quickly reposted it on its various accounts, and also used its own ability to push it to various official accounts and platforms. Soon, those who pay attention to this matter will know. Because the doctor issued a clear registration form, medical record book and test items list, etc., what Su Qiao went to the hospital was abortion, what was going to the treatment of venereal diseases, etc., was overturned in an instant. Everyone has to believe that this is the truth. also had to admit that they were all fooled by keyboard men before. Soon, angry, they found the blogger who posted the original post and began to anger. Some people also asked the ¡®fourth brother¡¯ for help to post the information of this unscrupulous blogger, so that everyone can take a good look at what the person behind the computer screen looks like. Su Qiao waited for this moment, and immediately asked Xiao Si to expose the other party¡¯s identity information. Although it is not a direct attack on Lan Jiaye, after the blogger''s endurance reaches a certain level, he will inevitably find Lan Jiaye and will inevitably feel resentment. As Su Qiao guessed, this man who made money from the private lives of some small celebrities and celebrities gossiping, after experiencing the pointers of his family, friends and classmates, soon couldn¡¯t stand it. He went to Lan Jiaye, and wanted Miss Lan to help him solve this matter. Lan Jiaye didn''t want to help at first. Because she felt that she had paid out the money, the consequences of this matter should be solved by the man himself. After the man threatened her, she was also afraid of digging out the carrots to bring out the mud. She got into a commotion by herself, so she had to spend money to hire a higher-level professional, and wanted to keep the matter down. However, the people she invited couldn¡¯t help the little four, and even Su Qiao¡¯s skills were not as good as Su Qiao, so how could he be able to hold it down? It wasn''t until this time that she began to pay attention. She was careless, so she could only go to her dad. It¡¯s just that, even if her dad went out, he couldn¡¯t help Su Qiao and Xiao Si. They wanted to find out the true identity of the so-called "fourth brother" on the Internet, but they couldn''t find the slightest clue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3361： This secret love is hard to settle! (58) Chapter 3361 This secret love is hard to settle! (58) In the end, there was no way. Father Lan went directly to the man who posted the post. He threatened him both softly and hard, and spent money to block his mouth. Su Qiao was waiting for this moment. She quickly posted the photos of Lan Jiaye¡¯s contact with Tie Zinan, as well as the recording of the call, and the video of Father Lan¡¯s meeting and discussion with Tie Zinan. Call recording is just a piece of cake for Su Qiao, just get a little software. As for photos and videos, even if they cannot be obtained through various surveillance cameras, there is no big problem with the invincible system that can automatically generate pictures and videos in the mind of a small fourth in minutes. The whole thing has developed up to now, and more and more people are paying attention. As soon as ?? was sent out through the various accounts of Xiaosi, the Internet immediately exploded, and there was an uproar. The abortion in the hospital is fake, and the STD in the infectious department is fake, and the post is also the lofty lady Lan Jiaye who messed up behind her back. As for the reason, many people unconsciously guess that it was Su Qiao who had offended this eldest lady, so that he got revenge. At this time, those who were curious and took online dubbing to do professional testing and comparison, the results also came out. Online dubbing compared with Su Qiao''s previous dubbing, the similarity is only less than 40%. As soon as Lan Jiaye''s incident was exposed, someone immediately diverged thinking and curiously took Lan Jiaye''s dubbing to compare it with the online dubbing. This comparison found that Lan Jiaye¡¯s previous dubbing works and online dubbing works seem to be as high as 70% or more. ''Four Brothers'' also made a comparison immediately, and quickly confirmed the test results of this kind netizen. As soon as the news came out, the fans of the''fourth brothers'' were tested as soon as possible. The result is obvious. Well, the''fourth brother'' is still the''fourth brother''. In terms of technology, it is worth relying on. Although this incident feels a bit boring to those who are usually busy making money, but because of the participation of the''fourth brothers'', they have also joined in the excitement. ran out one by one to make a sound, proving that the''four brothers'' analysis was correct, and all of them attached their own test results. Now, the Internet is even more lively. There are all kinds of guesses. Soon, someone in the voice-over circle revealed that Su Qiao and Ji Guiyun had been in a drama, and more than once it was revealed. Immediately afterwards, the gossip began to guess whether it was for this reason that Su Qiao was retaliated by Lan Jiaye. Although not many people know the relationship between Ji Guiyun and Lan Jiaye, but it is not that no one knows it. At least some big-time people in this circle know it. As a result, the context of the whole matter was quickly sorted out. All of this was caused by Lan Jiaye''s jealousy. She asked someone to take photos of Su Qiao going to the hospital to see a doctor, and paid for a paparazzi to post a post, slandering her for having a abortion. said that she had a bad life. Not only had she been fought several times, but she also had venereal diseases. Even in order to frame Su Qiao, completely discredit Su Qiao and stigmatize Su Qiao''s reputation, she also personally matched this kind of **** scene to plant Su Qiao. Thinking that they were fooled and led by the nose like a fool, they were very angry, and turned to Lan Jiaye¡¯s various platform accounts to spit out fragrance. Some of them are because of their guilt towards Su Qiao, but most of them don¡¯t care if they accidentally hurt an innocent girl. They felt that they had just said a few unpleasant words on the Internet, and did not directly harm her, so they don¡¯t have to bear any responsibility. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3362： This secret love is hard to settle! (59) Chapter 3362 This secret love is hard to settle! (59) It is Lan Jiaye, the culprit who is responsible. She used nasty means to frame Su Qiao and deceived them. They are also innocent victims. In the final analysis, they are just another object to vent their grievances in life. Because of the mentality that the law does not blame the public, and because they feel that they don¡¯t have to bear any responsibility through a network cable, they have no burden to say what they want to say and vent their own disappointments. Although Lan Jiaye is a gangster-level figure in the dubbing circle and is still Miss Lan Jiaye, they do not believe that with so many people scolding, she will pick one of them, or a few of them, to find trouble. In short, they not only have the mentality of not blaming the public, but they also have a fluke mentality of self-righteousness. Among them, there are also a small number of people with gloomy hearts, guessing that Su Qiao became a third party, destroying the relationship between Ji Guiyun and Lan Jiaye, so they will get revenge. They breathe fragrance, scolding Su Qiao deserves it, scolding Xiaosan should be such a consequence, and so on. In short, it seems that it is not Lan Jiaye who is greened, but they are like them, and it is not too serious if it is more vicious. Su Qiao sat on the heated carpet, staring at these blankly, his eyes did not change, and he was calm from beginning to end. Yu Shengan on the side holds a small tablet computer and can see in the mist. He wanted to ask, but he didn¡¯t know where to ask, because he didn¡¯t even know what happened. However, he understood one thing, that is, Su Qiao was bullied. A ray of red light flashed under his eyes, and his eyes were dark, "Sister, who is the one who bullied you?" Su Qiao felt the sudden change on his body and turned his head. Yu Shengan''s expression stagnated, and he immediately recovered his calm. "It''s just a few clowns, it''s okay. My sister will take care of these things. You just need to eat well and study hard." Su Qiao didn''t want to drag him into these things. She is leaving sooner or later, just wanting to leave him a safe and peaceful life. "Oh." The rest of his life is a little unhappy. Not only because she was bullied, but also because she always regarded herself as a child. In fact, he is not young anymore. If he can go to school like other kids, he will go to university by this time. Furthermore, he has learned a lot these days, and he is no longer the little fool who knew nothing. "It''s getting late, go to bed, get up early for exercise tomorrow." Su Qiao was afraid that he would check the Internet, so he simply asked Xiao Si to disconnect him. "Oh." Yu Shengan hugged the computer and got up. "Then you go to bed earlier." "Also, don''t be angry. When I grow tall and strong, I will help you beat those who bully you so that they will never bully you again." Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "Okay." Looking at her beautiful and serene face and the soft smile on her lips, Yu Shengan squeezed her fists secretly, vowing to redouble her efforts to exercise her body and skills starting tomorrow. Only when he is strong and able to protect her, she will not be bullied and troubled. After he entered the room, Su Qiao took out the vibrating mobile phone from behind the pillow. glanced, got up and went back to the bedroom. As soon as the call was connected, Lan Jiaye''s furious voice came. "Su Qiao, did you do the things on the Internet? What do you want to do? Do you know the consequences of going against my Lan Jiaye?" Su Qiao curled her lips, showing a sneer. You will also be anxious? You will be angry too? There are all offensive comments under the collar. It feels uncomfortable to be scolded by someone pointing your nose, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3363： This secret love is hard to settle! (60) Chapter 3363 This secret love is hard to settle! (60) "Yes, I did it." "As for the consequences, do I still need to consider the consequences now?" "Ms. Lan, you said that money can make ghosts grind and do so many maddening things. Can that money give you one more life?" Lan Jiaye¡¯s curse that was about to rush out suddenly stopped abruptly, and a chill suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart, "What do you want to do?" Su Qiao leaned back against the head of the bed, casually playing with the hair that fell to her chest, and laughed playfully. "God is unfair in other matters, but in life is extremely fair. No matter how rich and noble you are, there is only one life." "Lan Jiaye, when I die, I will definitely take you with me, don''t worry!" Su Qiao spoke very slowly and calmly, and her tone was as if she was chatting with a good friend, and she was soft. However, Lan Jiaye felt a cold back in her back inexplicably. . "You...you dare!" "Do you think our Lan family is vegetarian? I tell you, if you dare to do anything, you will only die, and I won''t even have any skin injuries." Lan Jiaye¡¯s words are as strong and domineering as ever, but her slightly fluctuating voice has revealed her true emotions. She was not as calm as she was on the surface, but she had already developed some fear for Su Qiao. Su Qiao smiled: "Okay, then we will try." Lan Jiaye seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly felt confident: "Huh, I''ll wait." "Also, I have already recorded this recording. You said, what will happen if I hand it over to the police?" "Hehe, are you sure to record it?" Su Qiao often does this kind of wiretapping. Will she let the other party grab the handle? of course not. There is a small anti-eavesdropping software in her mobile phone. When the person on the other side makes a small movement, she will automatically solve it. "What do you mean?" Is it possible that her mobile phone can¡¯t be the master? Seems to think of something, Lan Jiaye''s eyes are fierce: "Those on the Internet are indeed your masterpieces. I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful person next to you to help you. It was my carelessness." "All of the photos on the Internet were all gone. Suddenly, my phone and computer were hacked at the same time. You did it, right?" "Also, you sent me the photos of Ji Guiyun and those women who went to the hotel?" At first, she didn''t really believe that these things had anything to do with Su Qiao. After all, she was an ordinary person who had no money, power, or ability. But one by one, it was all related to her, and the goal was very clear. It was to deal with herself. Even her dad was killed this time. She had to suspect that there was someone around Su Qiao helping her. ¡¾This woman''s IQ is too low, she only realized this time, pig? ¡¿ ¡¾She is not a low IQ, but she is too proud of herself. She underestimated me, thinking that I was just a pile of mud in the ditch, and she had no resistance at all. ¡¿ Su Qiao chuckled lightly: "Haha, that''s right." "Miss Lan should be grateful to me. I asked you to wipe off the eye feces and see Ji Guiyun clearly in advance. Otherwise, maybe your dad''s life will be gone, and your company will do it too. Became his." "You are so stupid, for a half-hearted man who has no love for you, only uses a man to do so many things, and ultimately harm others and himself." "Miss Lan family, you want to look good, you want family and family, you want money and money, what a wonderful life, it''s a pity, I actually took my life to bet against ordinary people like me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3364： This secret love is hard to settle! (61) Chapter 3364 This secret love is hard to settle! (61) Su Qiao said with a pity on his face, and then hung up the phone. On the other side, Lan Jiaye looked at the phone that had been hung up, furious. "It''s all the **** Ji Guiyun!" If it weren''t for him, she would not have become a big joke. If it weren''t for him, she would not deal with Su Qiao. Although Su Qiao is just an ordinary person, an ordinary person she has never seen before, but now she has a terminal illness, and she thinks it was caused by her, she will definitely come to retaliate. A woman full of hatred and short-lived will definitely die with her desperately. Although she is the eldest lady of the Lan family, she can always take a bodyguard to protect her, but no one knows what crazy things a crazy woman can do. The most troublesome thing is that this woman has an extremely powerful person to help. Lan Jiaye was terrified, and hurriedly went to her dad to discuss countermeasures. Her Lan Jiaye¡¯s life was born noble, how could the life of a **** from a slum be compared to hers? * Since Su Qiao went out after the online incidents were exposed, no one would point her back anymore. Many people who had given her a cold eye before, or even scolded her, gave her back with a guilty conscience as soon as they saw her. body. Regarding this, Su Qiao is still calm and unconcerned. How other people are, it has nothing to do with her. If she really annoys her, she will teach her. This evening, as soon as she was about to rest, she received a call from her original parents. "I''m crazy enough outside, so I''ll come back quickly." "At school, I will help you solve it. Then you can go to school directly." The first one to export was the original father, he demanded Su Qiao with a hard and strong tone. It should be that hands-free was activated there, and then, the mother of the original body also joined the ranks of persuasion. However, her tone is not as cold as her husband¡¯s. "Yeah, Xiao Qiao, go home quickly, you are a girl''s house, it is not safe to live outside by yourself, you should go home and live quickly, so that nothing happens." Su Qiao had long expected that they would call when things changed. didn''t expect that they didn''t even apologize at all, and there was a sense of reason between the lines. It¡¯s like parents, even if they beat and scold their children because of misunderstanding, it¡¯s not a big deal to kick their daughter out of the house even in that bad weather. Because they gave birth to her and raised her parents, even if they make a mistake, they don¡¯t need to show apology, let alone apologize. If you change the original body, it is estimated that you will feel heartache and chill! Fortunately, it is Su Qiao now. She stood on the balcony, looking blankly at the dark night sky, with an indifferent tone: "What are you going to do about the school?" This time her parents did not rush to speak because their son spoke first. "Of course, let them restore your eligibility to go to school, and then make compensation." "If they didn''t check it, they fired you. They have caused you such a great spiritual creation, psychological creation, and they must compensate." Su Mingchao''s tone as it should be. Even if Su Qiao didn''t see his current expression with his own eyes, he could still imagine what he was like now. This guy had poor grades since he was a child. Later, he went to a third-rate university. After graduation, he stayed at home and played games and grew old. Later, he learned to play mahjong. Since then, it has become even more out of control. In addition to games, it is mahjong and cards, or drinking beer and barbecue with a bunch of unreliable friends and bragging. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3365： This secret love is hard to settle! (62) Chapter 3365 This secret love is hard to settle! (62) The girlfriend he talked about in college had long since been **** off by him, and people in the know did not even dare to introduce her to her blind date. Unfortunately, people themselves are so awkward that they think they are very ridiculous. Parents also think that their son is good-looking, he is tall enough, and has a college degree, and he will definitely find a better one, so he is not in a hurry. Su Qiao understood the ultimate purpose of their call. "So, you let me go back, but you want to go to school to squander a sum of money?" Su Qiao said this, Su''s father was the first to not agree. "Asshole, I think you''re playing ambitious outside, and you dare to talk to us like this. I''m putting this here today. If you don''t come back again, and fool around outside, you will never come back. ." Sumura pulled her husband and advised him not to be so impulsive. Su Mingchao rushed ahead of his dad, and persuaded with concern: "Sister, you come back soon, dad and mom are worried about you, and my brother is also worried about you." "Brother went to the place where you rented the house to look for you, but they said you moved away long ago, where do you live now? Brother, OK to pick you up?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t hear his bullshit, and sneered: ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you say last time, let me get out and never go back, just treat me as a daughter?¡± "Didn''t you say that I lost your face and want to sever relationship with me?" "As you wish, I have found someone to remove my account from your house and leave it alone." "What?" Hearing this news, the three Su family were shocked. Father Su was furious: "You die girl, if you dare to do this, I can''t spare you." Fortunately, Su Qiao is not in front of him, if he is there, it is estimated that the big slap will come down at this time. Su Qiao''s eyes were cold, full of deep irony: "You should save your saliva, you are not too young, be careful of strokes." "Oh, if you are not afraid of shame, you can sue me, but in court, I will truthfully state what you did to me, so that you will also become famous." Su Qiao decisively hung up after speaking. I don¡¯t want to listen to them any more bullshit, which will affect the mood. On the other side, the Su family of three stared at their phones, all with angry expressions. "This dead girl, I''m so mad, this is because my wings are hard, and I want to fly?" Su''s father is probably the most angry. Because he is the head of the family, he used to be the same in this family. Now he was confronted by an unfilial girl, and even without the word of them, he even moved out of his registered permanent residence. How did this make him angry? Su''s mother complained: "You just said so much, why didn''t you ask the address first? It''s fine now, we can''t find her at all, how can we let her go home?" "Isn¡¯t it that I don¡¯t want to ask? It¡¯s the dead girl who contradicted each sentence and hung up on my phone. Do I have this opportunity to ask? And do you think this dead girl would say it?" "What should I do now?" I don''t know the address, only a phone number, and they can''t find anyone. Father Su grinned, and said bitterly, "What else can I do? Keep looking, until I find it. Is it possible that I will actually sue her, I can''t afford to lose that face." Su¡¯s mother nodded her head in agreement: ¡°Yes, things have just subsided, and now the community and colleagues no longer talk about our family, at this time we must not go to report.¡± "And she was the one we pulled and pissed. I understand her temperament. It''s just like a knife and a tofu heart. It''s just that we were so mad at her last time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3366： This secret love is hard to settle! (63) Chapter 3366 This secret love is hard to settle! (63) After the call was hung up, Su Mingchao redialed immediately, but couldn''t get through at all. He smashed the phone on the sofa in a bit of annoyance: "The phone can''t get through, this stinky girl blocked us." Hearing this, Su''s anger that had just calmed down came out again. "If she hangs up the phone, she dare to block her? I will never spare her when I find her." Su¡¯s mother persuaded the two of them, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t get angry. Don¡¯t find someone before talking. The school has called. This matter can¡¯t be delayed to prevent the school¡¯s change of mind.¡± [Who are these people? If it weren¡¯t for the school to call home, would they never think about calling? ¡¿ [And the last time I did it so absolutely, I didn¡¯t even listen to the explanation, so I kicked the original body out. Shouldn¡¯t I apologize first? ¡¿ 444 was originally in a cold war with Su Qiao, but at this time, she couldn''t help but complain for her. "You think too much." "The school is afraid of the influence and will choose to appease and apologize, but they will not." Su Qiao calmly stuffed the phone into the pocket of her pajamas and turned back to the living room. "If you dare to ask them to apologize, you will probably yell at them again, and you will say that they are your biological parents. How can parents apologize to their daughters in the world? "Will say something lightly, don''t you just say a few words? Are you so angry? Maybe you will dislike your poor mental capacity, useless and so on." "Maybe the neighbors will still persuade them to say something about ¡®all parents in the world¡¯. Filial children should not be too truthful with their parents." For things like human nature, Su Qiao has already seen through it, and can guess that it''s a good idea. [It¡¯s really possible that this is the case. I really don¡¯t understand what you humans think. Wrong is wrong. What does it have to do with blood? ¡¿ Is there a blood relationship, can you just do too much? Should I forgive any mistakes? Before returning to the bedroom, Su Qiao knocked on the door and entered the next door. Yu Shengan was wearing a cute Mickey Mouse pajamas, lying on the bed, his eyes fixed on the computer screen. "It''s ten o''clock, why don''t you sleep?" Children should sleep for nine hours, otherwise, how can they grow taller? "looking at what?" "No...no." Yu Shengan quickly turned off the computer and quickly crawled into the quilt, only showing her head, looking like a good baby. Isn¡¯t this place without silver three hundred taels? At a glance, you know what a bad thing was done. However, children also have their own little secrets, and Su Qiao did not reveal them. "Go to bed, it''s not early. Didn''t we make an appointment to go to the zoo and amusement park tomorrow? If you don''t go to bed early, what should I do if I don''t have the energy to play tomorrow?" Yu Shengan quickly closed her eyes, "I''m going to sleep now." Actually, he has no particular interest in zoos and playgrounds. He just wants to learn more and make himself more useful. But, she wants to take him to see real animals, hoping that his friends are no longer just mice and cats in the tunnel. She said that she would take him to the playground and that she would be given him a perfect childhood. He didn''t want to go, but he knew that she was having a very unhappy time, and he wanted to make her happy. "For a while, you are not allowed to sneak up from the bed and go to sleep in the closet. This is the suburbs, and the surrounding houses are quite far away from us. No one will disturb us." "And I have installed a top-level security system around the house, so you can sleep peacefully without any problems." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3367： This secret love is hard to settle! (64) Chapter 3367 This secret love is hard to settle! (64) Yu Shengan hesitated for a moment, but nodded slightly. Although he prefers to sleep in the closet compared to the bed, she is in a bad mood tonight and he does not want to upset her again. When she was talking on the phone with her parents, he actually happened to go to the living room to drink water. "Go to sleep." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao turned around and prepared to go back to his bedroom, but the mobile phone in his pocket rang again. Haven''t the phone numbers of Su''s family been blacked out? Su Qiao glanced and got connected. "Hey?" "Hu Yueshan? Who?" I seem to have heard the name somewhere, but I can¡¯t remember it anymore. 444 frowned. Can you even forget this? Couldn''t her memory have begun to decline, right? ¡¾The director who came to ask you to make a pornographic film before, have you forgotten? ¡¿ Su Qiao finally remembered who''Hu Yueshan'' was. is Ji Guiyun''s lackey. Heh, this guy even dared to call to harass, and it was a big night, so it can be seen that he really doesn¡¯t want to live. "Dare to call again, I will kill you." With a vicious look, Su Qiao hung up the phone decisively. She shouldn''t pick it up. Yu Shengan sat up holding the quilt when her face was wrong, "what''s the matter?" "It''s okay, go to bed, get up early tomorrow." Su Qiao didn''t want him to intervene in these shit. "Oh." Yu Shengan was a little unhappy, but did not show it, and lay back on the bed obediently. After Su Qiao left, he opened his eyes again, looking at the ceiling, his eyes were very misty. "She is so good, why are so many people bullying her?" "Ji Guiyun... Lan Jiaye... Hu Yueshan..." And her family, as well as those who scolded her on the Internet, are bullying her. He wanted to help her and protect her, but he didn¡¯t know what he could do or how to do it. Once again, he felt that he was so useless and so useless. She was so kind to him and helped him so much, but he couldn''t even help him at all. My chest is so tight and uncomfortable. Is this...is this the heartache that some people on the Internet say? Is the heartache like this? That...what is love? Before Su Qiao came in, he secretly checked about her on the Internet. Although he still knows nothing about what happened, he is not completely ignorant. At the very least, he knew that many people were bullying her. In addition to these, he also found out the reason why he was always uncomfortable lately. He thought he had a bad disease, but after reading many articles, he felt that it was not a disease, but just a...a feeling. He seemed to have a strange feeling for her. * The next day, they went to the zoo and amusement park for a whole day. They also visited the night market stalls and ate a variety of snacks. They had a great time. When they got home, both of them were a bit tired, especially Su Qiao, who didn''t want to move when they lay on the sofa, and finally fell asleep unknowingly. Yu Shengan looked at the familiar person with a tired look, thought for a while, went back to the room and took a thick quilt out to cover her, then sat cross-legged on the carpet, turned on the computer and started to check what he wanted. Although his technology is not very good, it is not too difficult to find the other party¡¯s company and address by knowing the other party¡¯s name and mobile phone number. The next day, Su Qiao, who had never taken her body seriously, finally fell ill and lay languidly on the bed with a fever. Yu Shengan was very anxious and wanted to carry her to the hospital, but Su Qiao knew about her situation and disagreed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3368： This secret love is hard to settle! (65) Chapter 3368 This secret love is hard to settle! (65) Finally, after Su Qiao took the medicine he developed, and after taking the anti-fever medicine, he was anxiously guarding her bed. "Go and do your own thing, don''t worry about me, it''s just that your immunity is a little low, and you have a cold, and you will be better tomorrow." Yu Shengan shook his head vigorously. still sitting on the carpet next to the bed, looking at her without blinking, as if afraid that she would disappear in a blink of an eye. He is like a person who has been floating in the flood. He suddenly grabbed a driftwood, fearing that his only reliance would suddenly disappear. He just wanted to hold her tightly, look at her, and didn''t want to leave for a minute. "I''m really fine, just sleep for a while, you are here and staring at me like this, I can''t sleep at all." Su Qiao understands his own body, and he hasn¡¯t died so easily. And she didn''t want him to worry, and she didn''t want him to see anything. Yu Shengan hesitated for a moment, then turned to look in the direction of the window, "Then...then I will not stare at you, I will stare outside." Su Qiao was helpless. This kid is too clingy. If she really leaves in the future, what can he do by himself? So, at this time, she absolutely can''t leave, at least she has to wait a while for him to learn to live independently. "But I still can''t fall asleep thinking of you on the side." Yu Shengan looked suspicious: "Why?" Why can''t she fall asleep when he is on the side? He is protecting her, isn¡¯t she more at ease? "Because I think that because I am sick, it will delay your study time and delay your doing your own things, and I will feel sorry for it." Su Qiao reluctantly found an excuse. However, Yu Shengan is not fooled. He turned on the small computer that he never left, and took out the headphone cable: "I am reading here, and I will not delay studying." "I have nothing else, and other things are not as important as your sister." Su Qiao feels helpless and warm. It¡¯s really safe and happy to have such a little brother taking care of him when he is sick. "The mouth is so sweet, what a sweet little padded jacket." Yu Shengan blinked: "I don''t understand." Su Qiao smiled and stroked his head, without explaining much. "Sister wants to drink milk tea, you can buy a cup for your sister! By the way, bring some chicken back." I did not move for the rest of his life. He was a little suspicious that his sister was trying to find an excuse to drive him away. "But I can¡¯t drink milk tea when I¡¯m sick. The milk tea is too sweet and I can¡¯t eat chicken. It¡¯s too oily and it¡¯s still fried. He thought for a while, put down the computer and headphones, got up and said: "Let¡¯s drink porridge, I¡¯ll make porridge." Su Qiao: "..." But her mouth is particularly bitter at this time, and she doesn''t want to drink porridge at all. She wants something sweet and delicious. Yu Shengan looked at her obediently and patted her head lightly: "Hey, when you get better, I will buy you the milk tea and chicken you want to eat." "I won''t stop you by how much you want to eat, okay?" "..." Can you not coax her like a child? Obviously he is a kid himself. [Host, just listen to him, your body can''t afford to toss anymore, these few days I advise you to take a good rest. You don¡¯t listen. Yesterday, I went crazy for a day and went to the water park. Went to the night market stall and ate such a mess of things. Who is sick if you are not sick? ¡¿ [Don¡¯t forget, the tonics that enhance your immune system cost you points, and those you develop yourself are developed by collecting medicinal materials at a high price, and they are not cheap. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3369： This secret love is hard to settle! (66) Chapter 3369 This secret love is hard to settle! (66) [Also, if you have not completed the task, what should you do if you receive your lunch? And can you rest assured for the rest of your life? He has only learned a little understanding of everything now. If you leave him at this time, he might return to his previous life. ¡¿ 444 is also very worried about Su Qiao''s situation. It has been scanned several times, and her physical condition is deteriorating. There are also medicines with good curative effects in the system, but those medicines are very powerful. A mortal body like her can''t use it at all. In addition to her current physical weakness, using it may accelerate her death. "Well, listen to you." Su Qiao wanted to eat famous foods, but she couldn''t rely on her body. If you want to live a few more days, you have to eat a light diet and pay attention to all aspects. "You will go to bed first, and I will ask you to get up and drink when I''m done." Yu Shengan gently helped her pull up the quilt a little bit, covered her shoulders, moved her hand into the quilt, and pressed it down. Su Qiao felt that he was not treating a patient, but a fragile jade, as if he was afraid of breaking himself with a little force. The feeling of being cautious and cherishing makes people feel particularly moving. "Well, go ahead." Yu Sheng''an nodded slightly, no longer said more, turned around and went to the kitchen, thinking about how to make the porridge more delicious and nutritious, and give her a good supplement. As he walked into the kitchen, he took out his phone and started checking. After Yu Shengan left, Su Qiao slowly opened his eyes. took out the phone from the pocket of his pajamas. ¡¾It''s Hu Yueshan''s call, don''t bother about it. ¡¿ 444 decided to look up the matter about Hu Haishan in a while, and teach him a lesson, so as to save him from disturbing its host all the time. Su Qiao thought for a while, but it was connected. She wanted to know what else was wrong with this guy. However, as soon as the call was connected, Hu Yueshan''s frustrated voice came. Su Qiao took the phone away and listened for a long time before she understood what was going on. It turned out to be yesterday evening. When he was driving home, he was beaten up by Yu Shengan who suddenly appeared in the garage. After going to the hospital to see the injuries, and then adjusted the surveillance, after confirming that the person who beat him was the kid who was with Su Qiao, he approached Su Qiao. As for why there was no alarm, of course it was because of his guilty conscience. Too many wicked things were done outside. I was worried that someone would retaliate against him, so I didn¡¯t dare to speak up immediately. Su Qiao waited for him to finish, then asked faintly: "Tell me about your purpose." Hu Yueshan unceremoniously said: "You must compensate for my loss." "Medicine expenses, lost work expenses, and mental damage expenses are also essential. Otherwise, I will call the police and let you go to prison and eat food." Su Qiao sneered. Heh, have a prison meal? I still don¡¯t know who should eat the prison meal. "How much do you want?" "Two hundred thousand!" Hu Yueshan snorted triumphantly: "At least two hundred thousand, otherwise, you just wait for the police to come!" 200,000? There is still a lot to ask for. Unfortunately, I''m afraid you have the fate to take it, but the fate of the flower. "Oh, what I have is money, let alone two hundred thousand, two million is not a big problem." "Just, why should I give it to you?" "You said, should I pay you 200,000 yuan, or should I take the 200,000 yuan to buy your leg?" With this kind of person, Su Qiao did not intend to be too polite with him, nor would he use ordinary means to deal with them. Because ordinary methods are useless to insidious and cunning people like them. "You...you dare! This is illegal." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3370： This secret love is hard to settle! (67) Chapter 3370 This secret love is hard to settle! (67) Hu Yueshan did not expect that Su Qiao not only was not afraid of him calling the police, but also threatened him in turn. But thinking of the boy''s cold, wolf-like eyes, and the different turning of his hands, as if the knife that would pierce him at any time, he shuddered. He regretted asking for compensation. I thought that Su Qiao would be a little bit timid, but I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be more ruthless. He has no doubt that they can really do this kind of thing. The boy can hide in the garage of his community, wait for the moment he gets out of the car, attack him, and attack him harshly, as if he doesn''t care about his life or death at all, he knows that this is a ruthless character. Although he is not very old. doesn¡¯t look very strong either. But sometimes people are not ruthless, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether they are strong or not. And now, he understands a little bit more, whether people are cruel or not, has nothing to do with gender, and whether they look beautiful or not. "If you, you, and you dare to do anything to me, I will not give up. Hu Yueshan has been in the circle for so many years, and I am not a vegetarian. I know people in both black and white." The louder the ??, the more afraid he is. Because Hu Yueshan often does such things himself, he is even more afraid. He understands how much money can play in some cases. Su Qiao laughed arrogantly: "Heh, I don''t need to know black and white because I have money." "Have you never heard that money can make ghosts punish me? I can spend money to make people pay for me, and I can also spend money to ask people to kill you. As long as I give enough money, some people will exonerate me from crime. ." "Whether you want to call the police, or find someone to take care of us, please do it." Anyway, his threats are useless to her. Hu Yueshan was blocked and speechless. "You...how can you have money? You are lying to me." Yes, she must be lying to him. If she is really rich, how could she go back to the cloud last season for a small amount of money? How could ?? be where it is now? "Do not believe?" "Should I immediately spend two million and chop off your sinful hands?" Some people, keeping their hands will only harm people, it is better to chop them off earlier, so that you don¡¯t have to go out to harm innocent girls. Hu Yueshan not only secretly shoots pornographic films to make money, he also often uses photos and videos to threaten some girls who go astray, or are designed by them, to let them do ¡®special¡¯ services for him. This guy is actually the S in sm. He has special hobbies. There are not a few people who have been killed by him, but because of the handle in his hand, he can only swallow his breath. "What a special thing, I''m unlucky." Hu Yueshan knew that there was no benefit from Su Qiao''s place, so he was going to take it for nothing, so he hung up the phone cursingly. ¡¾Host, if your three views are not correct, you will spoil the children. ¡¿ 444 motioned to Su Qiao, her child was at the door. "Does he still need me to bring him like this?" Su Qiao tucked her phone under the pillow, and calmly looked at the person who was about to exit quietly: "What are you backing out?" "Now know that you are afraid?" Yu Shengan did not expect that what he did was exposed so quickly, he thought that what he did yesterday was perfect. He bowed his head and shrank his neck: "I...I was wrong." "How did you find his home? How did you get into their neighborhood?" It¡¯s no wonder that I didn¡¯t see him since I came back from the amusement park yesterday. It turned out to be a ¡®big thing¡¯. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3371： This secret love is hard to settle! (68) Chapter 3371 This secret love is hard to settle! (68) For the rest of his life, he paused, staring at his toes, and whispered: "I have a name, phone number, check it with a computer." "From the underground passage, to the community, and then to the garage." This guy even knows how to use underground passages, so he is still smart. "Did you wear a hat and mask when you went?" Yu Shengan blinked and shook his head. After thinking for a while, he moved the corners of his mouth again, and whispered: "I brought a sack, but it''s useless..." The first time I did this, I was not very proficient, but the man dodged it, and then the sacks were useless. Su Qiao: "..." You don¡¯t disguise yourself, what use is it for you to bring a sack? And it''s not used yet... This is so much skill. "Starting tomorrow, strengthen your skills." I can¡¯t even fit a personal sack, so I am embarrassed to go out and lose her face. "Also, you are not allowed to mix my things in the future, and do what you like with peace of mind, you know?" She didn''t want to pull him in too much because of her own business. She hopes that he can live his own life cleanly after she leaves. For the rest of his life, he lowered his head and eyes, bit his lip, and somewhat stubbornly refused to agree. He wants to help her, but also wants to protect her, why don¡¯t he help her? "If you understand, nod your head and say something." Su Qiao''s expression became extremely serious. He can do other things he wants, but on this matter, there is no discussion. She didn¡¯t want to leave him with a mess, which would hurt him. Yu Sheng''an first saw her so fierce, and it was for herself, and she became uneasy for a while. "I know... I know." Why didn¡¯t she let him help? Is he too stupid? Yu Shengan was a little sad and a little wronged. Su Qiao thought for a while, "Go get my computer." "Oh." Sorrowful, Yu Shengan still obediently sent Su Qiao¡¯s computer to her. Su Qiao turned on the computer and quickly searched for it. Soon, she found what she was looking for. "Unexpectedly, Hu Yueshan''s wife is still a good man." Hu Yueshan¡¯s wife is Wang Qiuyu. She is now a typical housewife, but she has a very good heart. After graduating from university, she has been supporting some orphans and children in mountainous areas to go to school. Because of this, Su Qiao feels it is necessary to have a good talk with her. took out her mobile phone again, and she dialed Wang Qiuyu''s number. "Hello, hello, who may I ask?" The woman''s voice on the phone was gentle and peaceful, and she knew it was a gentle person. Su Qiao didn¡¯t greet her, and directly said, ¡°I just sent some good things to your mailbox. You¡¯d better go and check it out. After reading it, please try to stay calm, because this is more beneficial to you.¡± "If you have any other questions, come to see me at 12 o''clock tomorrow at noon at the lake in the park at the foot of the West Mountain." Su Qiao hung up after speaking, and did not give the other party a chance to inquire. On the other side of the phone, Wang Qiuyu was confused. Thinking of the mailbox mentioned by the other party just now, he hurried to the study. When she opened the mailbox and saw what was inside, she felt like a bolt from the blue, and she was stunned. After a long time, she covered her mouth and made an incredulous voice. "How could this... how could this...?" How could her husband, her child¡¯s father, and the motivated man who care for the family be such a person? In the information sent by others, there are not only photos, videos, and specific time. And what made her feel scared was that, carefully recalling those time periods, her husband was indeed not at home, either working overtime in the company or on a business trip. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3372： This secret love is hard to settle! (69) Chapter 3372 This secret love is hard to settle! (69) She doesn¡¯t want to believe that this is the truth. However, is there really such a coincidence in the world? Tears came out of her eyes, thinking that her daughter had just fallen asleep, she bit her lip firmly, so she didn''t cry. "I must figure this out..." If she doesn¡¯t figure it out, she can¡¯t continue to live like before. The husband did not come back from working overtime tonight, which gave Wang Qiuyu some buffer time. She gradually calmed down, went back to the bedroom, and started rummaging through boxes and cabinets looking for clues. When she found a black leather bag full of special items from the big suitcase her husband must bring on business trips, she almost broke down. These things appeared in those videos just now. The style and color are all the same. If she hadn''t watched the disgusting photos and videos in advance, she would have complained a few words at most, and regarded these as props for filming. Sitting on the cold ground for a long time, Wang Qiuyu got up with a pale face and looked at the sleeping daughter on the bed, suddenly feeling sad. She is an orphan and was abandoned by her family since she was a child. She originally wanted her daughter to have a warm and happy home, but all this may not be possible. If all of this is true, she can¡¯t force herself to live with a man who is so disgusting, with such a beastly face, and who knows how to pretend. * did not sleep all night, and early the next morning, she sent the child to the kindergarten and drove to the park at the foot of the West Mountain. In the small pavilion by the lake, she met the person who asked her. Quickly glanced at the tall and thin boy, her eyes fell on the girl sitting at the stone table, who was chewing on chicken legs, "Are you... the one who called me yesterday?" "Not bad." Su Qiao glanced at her. The eyes were red and swollen, and his face was a little pale. It was obvious that he didn''t sleep all night last night. pointed to the wooden pier on the opposite side: "Come and sit down first." Wang Qiuyu walked over and sat down, but did not look away from Su Qiao¡¯s face, "Are you... Su Qiao?" Su Qiao smiled: "It seems that I have really become a celebrity." "Sorry, I lost my mind." Wang Qiuyu felt a little sorry. Online matters should have a great impact on this girl. She shouldn''t mention it at this time, and she should be in front of others. Su Qiao shrugged indifferently, took a sip of the hot milk tea that Xiao An handed over, and then said casually: "In fact, your husband''s affairs with me are also related to a certain extent." "Impossible." Wang Qiuyu retorted reflexively. "He is just a small director, and he has not been involved in the dubbing circle. How could it be related to your business?" Su Qiao also knows that this incident has dealt a great blow to her. She thought, anyone who encounters this kind of thing is not easy to accept. "He is indeed not involved in the dubbing circle, just a small director who shoots small web dramas, but you probably don''t know that part of his filming is small pornography, right?" "You probably don''t know yet, it was the man Ji Guiyun who provided him with the funds, right?" "He used all kinds of methods to coerce and lure some pure female students with dreams to make this kind of film, and forcibly have a relationship with them, you shouldn''t know this, right?" "If you don''t believe me, you can go find the girls who have been poisoned by him. I believe you should have a way to know the truth." Wang Qiuyu''s face suddenly turned pale, and she looked at Su Qiao blankly: "How could...?" Her husband at home has always been a good husband and dad who has an honest duty, hard work, loves his wife and children. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3373： This secret love is hard to settle! (70) Chapter 3373 This secret love is hard to settle! (70) Now, someone tells her that she has always been the most qualified husband in her mind, but she is actually a scum, and her private life is chaotic. This completely subverted her world and her perception. The home she has always thought of as a happy home is actually just a false dream. Su Joe "These are the girls who have been harmed by him. Some people even had a baby for him. They have all kinds of photos in his hands. They can only choose to obey and compromise. If you don''t believe it, you can go to them. Verify." "Also, his private life is chaotic. Be careful that he brings the illness to you and to your children. This kind of person is just living under the mask of Mr. Zhang Haohao. In his bones, he is a very bad bastard. You are the most It''s good not to have any hope for him." tremblingly, he took the pile of materials handed over by Su Qiao. Looking at the thick, no less than twenty personal information sheets, her eyes instantly blurred her vision. "To be honest, I also contacted you because of your long-term support for the orphanage, and the children in the mountainous area who are studying, sending them clothes and daily necessities and school supplies." If she is not a good person, she will never remind her, let alone see her. Wang Qiuyu smiled bitterly. Does this mean that good people are rewarded? Su Qiao also understood her feelings, and comforted: "For the sake of the child, be strong!" "I know I should be strong." She also knows what she should do, but imagination and doing it are really not the same thing. I really made up my mind to leave, it was really uncomfortable and uncomfortable. The feelings and devotion of these years is not something that you can take back. Besides, there are daughters, who admire her father the most, but now... But no matter what, she must make this decision, and as soon as possible. Maybe this will prevent her daughter from getting more harm. Thinking of her cute and well-behaved daughter, Wang Qiuyu took a deep breath, calming herself down as much as possible and not thinking about the mess. She looked at Su Qiao gratefully: "In your current situation, it is not convenient to be in a place with too many people. Thank you for coming to see me." Su Qiao shook her head, saying that she didn''t care. "What are you going to do?" Wang Qiuyu smiled bitterly: "I don''t know either." "My family is out of town, and I''m an orphan with no relatives." She always thought that she had a very happy life, who would have thought...she actually married a well-dressed beast. "And he knows more people outside, and he understands more than me. I got pregnant after I got married and stayed at home to take care of children. I haven''t gone out to work in six or seven years, and I don''t have any savings." "The money I used to support my children was still saved by my work a few years ago. I thought that if I had a motivated and considerate husband, I would use the money when I used it. Don''t worry too much..." But who ever thought, all this is just what she thought. Her marriage is nothing but a dazzling but illusory bubble, underneath the bubble hide the most sinister thing in the world. "I don¡¯t know how to live with the child after I leave him. The child is about to be in first grade. If I knew that my father was divorced, I would be sad." The child has always been proud of her father being a great director. She doesn''t know how to explain all this to her so as not to hurt her. "The child will grow up someday. If one day knows that his father is such a person, it will be a bigger blow to her." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3374： This secret love is hard to settle! (71) Chapter 3374 This secret love is hard to settle! (71) Su Qiao felt that the pain in front of him was far worse than the pain in the future. "As the saying goes, I often walk on the side of the road. How can I not wet shoes? He has harmed so many people. One day someone will rise up to resist. At that time, how do you explain to your daughter?" ¡°It¡¯s better to take advantage of her young age and easily forget many things when she was a child, and take her away quickly. Over time, she might even forget what her father looked like.¡± "If she asks you, just tell her directly that her dad died in a car accident, wouldn''t it be better?" There is a father like Hu Yueshan, it is better to not have one. "Of course, this is just my suggestion. You still need to make your own decision on how to decide." "But I have to tell you one thing in advance. Hu Yueshan has harassed me one after another, and even wants to threaten me with those photos. It is impossible for me to let him go." "In fact, even if I let him go, it would be impossible for him to separate the relationship when Ji Guiyun had an accident. In the end, he would still pay for what he did." Since Su Qiao asked her out to meet, she was not afraid to tell her her plan. She didn¡¯t want to involve the innocent at that time. Wang Qiuyu completely awakened, and finally made up her mind: "I...I want to divorce him, and I want to leave here with my child." For the child, she will leave here anyway. And it has to be as fast as possible, before Su Qiao takes the shot. As for saving Hu Yueshan, she never even thought about it. Although that is her husband, and he has lived together for seven or eight years, but such a man is not worthy of being called a human being. He is a demon. She can make up her mind, of course Su Qiao is very pleased. "Did you think clearly?" Wang Qiuyu clenched his fists and nodded vigorously: "Think about it clearly, I can''t let my daughter get hurt, nor can I keep her head up in the future." Su Qiao is right. Long-term pain is not as good as short-term pain. Now that the child is still young, it is easy to forget things. As long as she handles it well, she can at least minimize the damage. "Then I will help you." Let her solve it by herself, one is that there will be a delay in time, and the other is that a man like Hu Yueshan can do everything when he is shameless. She is a woman with a child, and she is kind-hearted, I am afraid she will not be the opponent of that man at all. Wang Qiuyu was stunned: "How can you help me?" "I suddenly asked for a divorce, and he will definitely not agree to it." She still knows the character of her husband. "Even if I don''t want anything, as long as I leave with my daughter, he will not easily agree. He wants face, even in the community, he will pretend to be happy with me and the child''s family." "You can''t do nothing." Since Su Qiao wants to make a move, it is impossible for her to go out of the house with her child. Isn¡¯t it too cheap for this man, Hu Yueshan? "Do you want to take your child to a strange place to live a miserable life?" "Then what should I do?" Of course Wang Qiuyu didn''t want to go out of the house, but at the same time she knew that she could not match her husband. In just a moment, Su Qiao had already figured out a countermeasure. "I will help you transfer the property first, and then you take the evidence of his cheating and force him to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce. If he refuses, you will file a lawsuit and I will help you contact a good lawyer. " "If he agrees, you will take your daughter directly to the airport. I will buy a ticket and wait for you there. I will take you to live in another city, buy a house for you, and help your child contact the school. I will wait for you to settle down. go." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3375： This secret love is hard to settle! (72) Chapter 3375 This secret love is hard to settle! (72) "This... can this work?" "Also, will this trouble you too much?" In the past, Wang Qiuyu would never do things like transferring property, but for the sake of her daughter, she didn''t care about anything. Su Qiao shook his head: "It''s nothing difficult." "As for the house, I will give it to you. It''s a compensation!" Wang Qiuyu waved her hand quickly: "No, no, no, I will buy the house myself in the future, you only need to rent a house for me, and I will pay the rent myself." "You don¡¯t owe us anything. It is him who is wrong, and it is him who owes us mother and daughter. He should pay for his evil deeds." She is very grateful that Su Qiao can help her transfer part of her property and protect her and her daughter''s lives within one or two years. How can she still want her house? Who has she become like this? "Don''t care about a house. I am rich. Just treat it as a gift for my child. You can accept it for the child." Regarding money, Su Qiao really didn''t care much. Especially on this plane, she knew she would stay here soon. She only needs to leave enough money for the rest of her life. "This... how can this be accepted?" Wang Qiuyu was embarrassed. Even if it¡¯s a gift for a child, no one has ever given it to a house. At most, it¡¯s a toy or clothes. Su Qiao was afraid that she would postpone it again, so she simply said: "Accept it, and make me feel better." After hesitating for a long time, Wang Qiuyu sighed and nodded gratefully: "Then... Then I will accept it." "Well, for the sake of the child, be strong, don''t show any traces when you go back, wait for my message tomorrow." Su Qiao wiped her mouth and hands with a tissue and stood up. It''s not a short time to come out, and it''s time to go back. The lake at the foot of this mountain is windy. Yu Shengan seemed to know that she was feeling cold, and quickly took the coat over and put on her, and also helped her put on all the hats. Wang Qiuyu also got up quickly: "Okay." Watching Su Qiao and the two of them leave each other, she clenched her fists, her eyes gradually becoming firmer. ¡®In this world, there are many more unfortunate people than me. I will definitely be able to pass this hurdle, I will definitely be able to! ¡¯ * Late night that night, Su Qiao turned on the computer and first moved most of the money from the three accounts under Hu Yueshan''s name to a foreign account. The running account left in the bank is two years ago, three years ago, or even four or five years ago. In the process of divorce proceedings, it is difficult to find out the property that was transferred two years ago, and because it was transferred in a small amount, it is easy to be regarded as the joint living expenses of the husband and wife, and not as an act of transferring property. There is another point, because it is an overseas account and property located abroad, it is not easy to check at all, it can only be judged and cannot be enforced. Early the next morning, Su Qiao sent a message to Wang Qiuyu, telling her the result. Wang Qiuyu hugged the child in the child¡¯s room, but stayed up all night, his eyes were red, but when he looked at the child in his arms, his eyes became unsteady. She is an orphan. She has hoped to have a complete family since she was a child, and hope that her children will have a happy home and a pair of responsible parents. So, she has been working very hard, taking care of the housework, taking care of the children, and taking care of her husband. Sometimes her husband is in a bad mood and gets angry, and she is also very tolerant. However, she still failed to realize her childhood dreams, and failed to give her children a complete home. Fortunately, her child still has her, and she has a mother who loves her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3376： This secret love is hard to settle! (73) Chapter 3376 This secret love is hard to settle! (73) A father who is so morally corrupt and unscrupulous, don¡¯t want her children. got up and wiped her face with cold water to make herself sober, she put on a professional suit that she hadn''t worn for many years, drew light makeup, and went out holding the sleeping child. Near the community, she saw Su Qiao driving a black Land Rover or two, and the boy who seemed silent and introverted yesterday. Su Qiao reached out and took the child in her arms, sent it into the back seat, and signaled the rest of her life to take care of her. then turned around and nodded slightly to Wang Qiuyu: "Leave it to me, my child, there will be no problem. Go ahead and do your business!" "Remember, you must be tough, and don''t leave him any room for thought." Wang Qiuyu nodded vigorously: "I know how to do it, so the child will give it to you first. If she wakes up and find me, please give me a video call." Su Qiao nodded, turned on the driver''s seat, and the car quickly slipped into the traffic. Yu Shengan leaned forward curiously: "Where are we going?" "Go to the zoo." After a while, the little guy wakes up, there must be something special to attract attention! Su Qiao glanced at the little girl who was sleeping well in the back seat through the rearview mirror, and reminded: "You block a little, don''t let her fall." "No." Although Yu Shengan was talking to Su Qiao, both hands were blocking the edge of the seat. Pulled down, they went straight to the zoo, Su Qiao asked Yu Shengan to buy a lot of snacks and balloons. When the little girl woke up, she looked blank. Just when she was about to cry, Su Qiao answered Wang Qiuyu¡¯s video call in time. After the mother and daughter communicated through video, the little girl was no longer afraid of Su Qiao and Yu Shengan. The three had a great time together in the zoo. After visiting the zoo, Su Qiao took one child, one child, and one child to the buffet, and went to the playground in the afternoon. On the other side, in order to see her daughter as soon as possible, Wang Qiuyu also made a quick decision. Hu Yueshan never dreamed that his wife, who had always been gentle and caring, would actually treat him this way. She actually took the things he did to force him to divorce her immediately and let him voluntarily give up the custody of the child. However, under his wife''s tough attitude, no matter how angry or yelling he is, he can only do so. Because he does not want to go to jail, nor does he want to lose his reputation. After spending a long time, they divorced. At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Hu Yueshan changed his gentle appearance and stared at Wang Qiuyu with a sneer: "I want to see people. After you leave me, what a good life can you live on." "You are an orphan with no father and no mother. He looks like this and works just like that. If I hadn''t pityed you back then, would anyone like you?" "Ingredient things, these years, I have fed your mother and daughter to eat and wear for you, and I will buy what you want, even a dog." Wang Qiuyu stuffed the divorce certificate into the bag and looked at the man who had lived with her for seven or eight years with disgust. "Beast, I thought you were honest and motivated when I was blind. You are a dog in human skin!" "The dog still overestimates you. You are not as good as a dog, because the dog is at least loyal and will not do something condemned by God." "Don¡¯t worry, after leaving you, my daughter and I will have a better life. Without a frantic father like you, her life will be more perfect. I will not let her life have such a stain as you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3377： This secret love is hard to settle! (74) Chapter 3377 This secret love is hard to settle! (74) This man is so disgusting. When she took out the photos and videos, he first denied it in every possible way, and then said that it was the little girls who were unscrupulous and tried to pester him. He was also framed and fooled by others. But, if he was really framed by others, in those videos, why are the girls who are abused? Is it possible that an adult¡¯s brain is all sick, so beg him to abuse it? Watching him acting, Wang Qiuyu only felt that he was really blind, so that he could not see whether the people around him were ghosts. Hu Yueshan probably also knew that his excuses were too far-fetched, and began to beg her for forgiveness with tears and noses, and even took out his daughter to say something. This made Wang Qiuyu feel even more disgusting. In the end, Hu Yueshan saw that she was reluctant to change her mind. He finally lost his patience and showed his true colors. He began to threaten and insult her with all kinds of words, and threatened to take his daughter away so that she would never see her, even Started to use violence against her. Fortunately, Wang Qiuyu also came prepared, and immediately took out the baseball bat he had prepared long ago, and took out his mobile phone to dial 110. Seeing this, Hu Yueshan had to grit his teeth and compromise, promised her a divorce, and gave up the custody of his daughter. "you¡­¡­?" Hu Yueshan today saw his wife''s power. For so many years, he always thought that the woman he married was stupid and easy to handle, and would not find out what he was doing outside. Even if she took a 10,000 steps back to find out, he could make her helpless. Because she is an orphan, she has no maiden family, and no special iron friends. In addition, there is a child in her hand, forgive her for not getting out of her palm, she can only be obedient. He never expected that he would have this day. "Goodbye, forever." Wang Qiuyu gave him a cold look, then turned and left. Hu Yueshan was unwilling to be carried in the hands of a woman he had always regarded as stupid and incompetent. However, thinking of the two divorce agreements, he could only hold back his teeth. "Hmph, Wang Qiuyu, I am waiting for you to come back and beg me." "Do you think it is still six or seven years ago? Do you think you can support yourself and your daughter by relying on your own little ability" "Also, I bought everything at home, including clothes and cosmetics. You are not allowed to take anything with you." Wang Qiuyu approached the taxi, looked at him and sneered: "Keep it and buy yourself a coffin!" Hu Yueshan was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood. How did this smelly woman suddenly become so strange? Being together for so many years, he didn''t realize that this woman was pretending. Looking at the rear of the car, Hu Yueshan''s eyes flashed fiercely: "Huh, Wang Qiuyu, do you think you can really get out of my palm?" "Wait, I won''t just let you go, don''t even want to see my daughter, unless you kneel in front of Lao Tzu and beg Lao Tzu." Unfortunately, there is no chance for him to do anything. Because Wang Qiuyu went straight to the airport. Su Qiao and Yu Shengan had been waiting there with her daughter. * "Mom, we are here, we are here." Xiao Tiantian craned her neck to look at the gate of the airport. As soon as Wang Qiuyu''s figure appeared, she immediately jumped out of the chair and waved loudly. Wang Qiuyu finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his daughter. The indifference and strength of the previous disguise disappeared instantly, and he walked a few steps quickly and held his daughter tightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3378： This secret love is hard to settle! (75) Chapter 3378 This secret love is hard to settle! (75) "Sweet." Little Tiantian put her arms around her mother''s neck: "Mom, why are you here? My brothers and sisters have been waiting for you for a long time, how about Dad? Why didn''t Dad come with you? Didn''t he go on a trip with us? " Wang Qiuyu felt a pain in her heart, her eyes were sore, and she almost shed tears. Holding her daughter''s hands tightly, she took a deep breath, and then she smiled as naturally as possible and explained: "Your father is on a business trip and is going to a long distance." "You also know that he is very busy at work. Let''s go and play by ourselves, don''t disturb him, okay?" "Okay, I will bring him a gift when I go back." Although Xiao Tiantian has a wealthy family since she was a child, she is very sensible under the guidance of her mother. A ray of tears flashed in Wang Qiuyu''s eyes, and he touched his daughter''s face: "Okay." Su Qiao knew that Wang Qiuyu, who had just gone through a big battle, must be uneasy at this time. Fearing that she would show off in front of Xiao Tiantian, he handed over the ticket in her hand and reminded: "The time is almost here, go check the ticket." Wang Qiuyu gratefully accepted, "Okay." When she saw the large suitcase pushed by the boy next to Su Qiao, she was stunned: "Are you going there too?" Su Qiao nodded: "Well, I happen to be going to the south to do something, so I will arrange you by the way." Wang Qiuyu heard the words, nodded gratefully, and said nothing else. Because she went to a strange city with her daughter alone, and she was unaccompanied, she did feel a little hesitant. "Trouble you, I don''t know how to thank you anymore." "You are welcome." Su Qiao did not want her to thank her for helping her. After boarding the plane, Su Qiao immediately ordered Xiao Si: "We can pass the evidence of what Hu Yueshan did to the police." [One of the girls committed suicide by jumping off the building because she couldn''t stand the blow. Her parents were depressed because they couldn''t find her daughter to commit suicide. Do you want to pass this on to them? ¡¿ Su Qiao pondered for a moment, and then made a decision, "Pass it, let them do their best for their daughter!" Perhaps only in this way can they let go of their previous pain and live the next life well. 444 understood and acted immediately. Soon, Hu Yueshan was arrested. But these Su Qiao are too busy to take care of them. After arriving in the south, she chose a city with a more developed economy and a higher chance of employment for Wang Qiuyu and her daughter, so that Wang Qiuyu could easily find a job in the future. Next, I bought a house, contacted the school, and settled the mother and daughter, went to some of the more famous Chinese medicine stores, and finally took Xiao An to the beach for a trip before leaving. During this period, Lan Jiaye¡¯s father Lan Chenshan sent people to find Su Qiao many times, but no one was found. After Su Qiao knew about this, he just smiled and ignored it. * Ji Guiyun only learned of the accident on the third day after Hu Yueshan was arrested, and was shocked. "Grass, this idiot, what the **** is going on?" I can¡¯t even handle this little thing, and now I want him to fish him. I just hope this idiot will not talk nonsense. Ji Guiyun hurriedly found a lawyer for Hu Yueshan, and wanted to use the lawyer to warn him not to talk nonsense and get the person out as soon as possible. However, he had just found a lawyer, and Su Qiao, who had already guessed that he would do this, acted quickly. Although people are still far in the south, they have done everything that should be done. Not only did he throw a virus into his company''s system, which caused his company to be paralyzed, the various colorful websites he secretly set up were also poisoned by unknown names, and even all the computers that only needed to log in to this website were hacked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3379： This secret love is hard to settle! (76) Chapter 3379 This secret love is hard to settle! (76) The company was in chaos, and the technicians rushed to repair it, but there was nothing. The website received complaints from many people who had charged the annual fee, and he had to refund the money to compensate for the economic losses. Just when he was angry because of the heavy losses, Su Qiao directly exposed on the Internet that he was the boss behind these websites, and passed some information to the police. These are some photos and videos that were taken secretly without the knowledge of the photo owner. In other words, some photos and videos on the Jiguiyun website were obtained by stealing pinhole cameras in hotels, or even public toilets. Of course, these things were not done by him personally, but by Hu Yueshan, who did it in a perverted manner, and he bought them with money from him. Ji Guiyun was originally arrested because he quietly opened Xiaohuang Station. This is more like stabbing an ant nest. Those who were found by the police to verify the incident were very angry and directly sued Ji Gui. cloud. Because the circumstances were serious and the influence was extremely bad, Ji Guiyun was listed as a key investigation target. The company he founded in partnership with his associates was closed, and the police and relevant departments jointly conducted a thorough investigation. Interestingly, among these photos and videos, there are also various intimate photos and videos of Ji Guiyun and Lan Jiaye together. should have been secretly photographed by him thinking of keeping one hand. When the police went to Lan''s house and verified the situation with Lan Jiaye, she couldn''t believe it. She angrily wanted to find Ji Guiyun to settle the account, but because of the seriousness of the plot, she couldn''t see anyone at all. Lan Jiaye¡¯s father, Lan Chenshan, was also very angry, saying that he was blindly looking at the wrong person. He trusted the relationship and found a way to destroy the pictures of his daughter and Ji Guiyun. Lan Chenshan is smarter than his daughter. As soon as these things came out, after Ji Guiyun was planted, he immediately thought of Su Qiao, who has not been seen and could not make a call. He sent someone to search for her in secret, wanting to warn her not to make any other small actions. At the same time, he also guessed that Su Qiao''s hands, as well as the intimate photos and videos of his daughter and Ji Guiyun. He wants to get it back. Unfortunately, Su Qiao knew that he would do this for a long time. From the south to the southwest, and then to the northwest, he traveled almost to the major scenic spots and virgin forests of most of the country. Zhi Ji Guiyun was sentenced, and she never came back. Actually, Su Qiao¡¯s life is not very good either. Her body is getting worse and worse. She will catch a cold and fever whenever she moves, and she will feel weak. People are getting more and more lethargic. She can sleep 15 or 6 hours a day. In addition, I started to have difficulty swallowing and couldn''t eat too much food, and the whole person lost weight. I watched her take a lot of medicine every day. She was still sick and not getting better, and eating less and less. Yu Shengan, who had been by her side, was very anxious and wanted to send her to the hospital, but Su Qiao refused to go. Just when he was too anxious, Su Qiao''s illness gradually improved, no longer had a fever, and he became more energetic. Yu Shengan just let go of his heart a little, he thought that Su Qiao was really only in poor health, so he caught a cold and fever when he was cold. After all, whenever Su Qiao went to a place, he would run into the woods, either hunting or digging for herbs. After staying in the woods for a long time, it was indeed easy to catch cold. On this trip, they walked for more than three months, from spring to summer in July. More than three months later, Su Qiao and the others returned to their original city. After returning, Su Qiao, who was in better health, realized that after Lan Chenshan could not find her, she had found a female voice actor with a voice very similar to her daughter Lan Jiaye, and publicly admitted that the online dubbing was hers. A masterpiece that helped her daughter get rid of her bad reputation. Fortunately, I caught up with it. I almost failed to update today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3380： This secret love is hard to settle! (77) Chapter 3380 This secret love is hard to settle! (77) 444 knew about this, but it did not dare to tell her considering that Su Qiao was too poor at that time. "I can''t just forget it." She designed a plan that no one is allowed to destroy. Lan Jiaye must also taste the taste of being abused and attacked by countless people, and being pointed and pointed on the road by countless people. 444 immediately echoed: [Of course not, she made you so miserable, absolutely can¡¯t let her go so easily. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes were cold, and she tapped her fingers on the table: "Check Lan Jiaye''s recent itinerary to see if she has any big scripts in her hands." 444 has been checked long ago. [The script does not exist, but she should want to develop in this direction of the entertainment circle. She is now preparing to participate in a variety show. The sponsor is her father, and they are doing the final rehearsal. ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted her eyes, showing a slight smile, "This is a good opportunity." Heh, online dubbing can be replaced by someone, what if it¡¯s in public? What else can they do? "Look up their rehearsal time, where else is there." [Okay, leave it to me, you should rest more, don¡¯t think too much, lest your headache hurts again. ¡¿ 444 looked at Su Qiao a little worried. Her body may not last long, because her immunity is getting lower and lower, and she has developed sleepiness, difficulty swallowing, numbness in the left limbs, etc., and her perception and hearing in the left ear are also decreasing. All these indicate that her condition has reached an advanced stage. That¡¯s all, it was only after he had given her immunity-enhancing medicine, and she had also given her a lot of nutrient solution tonic pills, so she could barely maintain it. If there is no such thing, it is estimated that the situation will be worse. At this time, it may be paralyzed in the bed and unable to move. It may even become unconscious and suffer from diseases such as epilepsy. Su Qiao rubbed his forehead, and shook his head tiredly: "Don''t worry about me, I can hold it." glanced at the direction of the room on the other side of the wall, she sighed again. It seems that the time to be with him is running out. "Help me sort out a set of computer knowledge points from easy to difficult, and then make a set of advanced tutorials to quickly improve English, and count some analytical methods in investment and financial management." These things, he will need them in the future. I hope he will be able to self-reliance in the future, at least he can stand up again on his own, even if he encounters any difficulties. Although she left him the house and money, the world is unpredictable and no one knows what will happen in the future. [Why, let''s try the surgery? ¡¿ 444 Seeing that he was tired and his body was declining rapidly, Su Qiao, who was not as good as every day, was a little worried. Su Qiao exhaled for a long time, then slowly shook his head: "No." "The risk of surgery is too great. In my case, it is estimated that I can''t get off. Even if I didn''t die under the operating table, maybe my condition deteriorated sharply after the operation and died." Besides, she is not used to putting her life in the hands of others. ¡¾Well then, I will prepare. ¡¿ Current situation, 444 is also very helpless. Gamble, you can¡¯t afford to bet, if you don¡¯t bet, you can only watch death. In fact, death is not the most terrible, the most terrifying is waiting for death. Thinking of the boy next door who is getting more sensible and studying harder day by day, it can¡¯t help but feel: [Your decision was right at the time. ¡¿ "what?" Su Qiao''s mental energy is not too concentrated, so she walked to the bed, took off her coat and lay down, which was also a little more comfortable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3381： This secret love is hard to settle! (78) Chapter 3381 This secret love is hard to settle! (78) 444 explained: [From the very beginning, you have positioned yourself in the role of your sister, a relative, and you have to admit that you are right. ¡¿ Mentioned this matter, Su Qiao remembered these days and was so anxious that Yu Shengan was full of anger, and shook his head helplessly: "Actually, I still did something wrong." "I shouldn''t be too close to him, but should look at him from a distance and help him." Even if she only led him to the relationship between relatives, he still regarded her as a benefactor, a redeeming existence, and extremely dependent on her. Su Qiao couldn¡¯t imagine what he would be sad if he died at this time. Maybe it feels like the whole world has collapsed! Unfortunately, she doesn''t have much time to make other arrangements. If you can make him independent enough, and at the same time make him feel cold towards her, maybe this is the best for him. [You have done a good job. Bring him back and make him feel warm, so that he can be pulled back from the abyss. If you continue to let him live in the underground passage with no morals and rules, he will eventually become An ignorant murderer was eventually sanctioned by law. ¡¿ This is the final outcome of the rest of the last life. Such an ending is really not a good result. "Forget it, don''t talk about this, you go to work, I will meet." Su Qiao''s mind became dull, and his eyes were a little bit unable to open. In these days, she has been sleeping more and more, and she has fallen asleep regardless of venue and time. ¡¾it is good. ¡¿ 444 secretly planned to do everything that should be done as soon as possible, at least not to let the host leave this plane with regret. * Because it is the last rehearsal, the rehearsal scene of this variety show is still quite big. Some famous actors, popular singers, and well-known models participated in the show. They all brought their own assistants, professional makeup artists, agents and so on. In addition to some staff of the production organizer, the director of the program group, etc., the entire venue is no less than one hundred people. Lan Jiaye only shot a few commercials, a few cover magazines, and only marginalized people with a certain status in the dubbing circle. If her dad hadn''t made the money to invest, it is estimated that she would not be able to participate in a variety show of this scale. However, her appearance is good and her performance is very magnificent. Everyone has a good impression of her. Plus her identity, everyone is kind to her. In this regard, Lan Jiaye is very proud of it. Unfortunately, she has not been proud for long. In the stage of performing talent, her task is to dub a famous foreign film. I don¡¯t know which part of the problem went wrong, the movie actually started from a **** scene. Lan Jiaye was stunned, thinking that it was because the program organizer wanted to make her more difficult and test her resilience, so she quickly converged her mind and began to perform. Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice came out, it was almost exactly the same as the dubbing that has been very popular on the Internet. At first, she didn''t react, but when she saw everyone''s shocked eyes, she put down the microphone in a panic. Lan Jiaye¡¯s father was in the audience below, and he immediately understood that someone was making a ghost. After asking his men, he immediately went up and took his daughter away. Everyone knows that there must be a problem here, at least that movie was not put on the right, not what they planned before. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the sound of Lan Jiaye¡¯s **** scene is almost exactly the same as the dubbing recording that was popular on the Internet some time ago, which has to make people think deeply. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3382： This secret love is hard to settle! (79) Chapter 3382 This secret love is hard to settle! (79) Originally, regarding the dubbing, everyone felt vaguely that it was the Lan family who had moved in it, and that was why Lan Jiaye was completely taken out. Now it seems that this is really the case. As for who the protagonist of the dubbing is, it goes without saying. Recalling that Lan Jiaye¡¯s former boyfriend was Ji Guiyun, a man with no lower limit, they felt that Lan Jiaye was looking for excitement and in order to please Ji Guiyun, it was estimated that it would be possible to have a few pornographic sounds. * ¡¾It''s time to go, be careful to be found. ¡¿ In the underground garage on the second floor, in one or two black cars, Su Qiao was staring at the picture on the computer screen, smiling very proudly. Huh, spend money to replace it? A real hammer on the spot, and in front of so many celebrities, let''s see how you guys can replace them. She didn''t believe that he Lan Chenshan could still spend money to buy so many people with status and status, so that they could shut up. Of course, even if he really had this ability, she would not allow such a thing to happen. Su Qiao put away the computer, headphones, and voice changer, and quickly left the underground garage. 444 dutifully restored the surveillance and erased their traces. * Back home, Lan Jiaye immediately frustrated and said: "Dad, it must be Su Qiao, this **** must have done it, she said before that she would die with me." Thinking of Su Qiao''s words, Lan Jiaye suddenly felt chills on her back. She involuntarily grabbed her dad¡¯s arm tightly, showing panic: "Dad, if she really wants to die with me, what should I do?" Looking at his scared daughter, Lan Chenshan felt very distressed. also hates Su Qiao, a girl who has never met. Gently held her daughter¡¯s shoulders and patted the back of her hand: ¡°Jiajia, don¡¯t be afraid, she won¡¯t have a chance to hurt you if you have a dad.¡± "But for safety, you should not go out again from now on. You will go out after Dad solves the problem." "Ok." Even if he doesn¡¯t say anything, Lan Jiaye doesn¡¯t plan to go out recently. Her family is rich, but there is only one life. Thinking of what happened just now, she cried and said with a sad face: "Dad, I lost my face today, how can I mix in this circle in the future?" She still wanted to be a star, she wanted to act, sing, and now she was about to step in and something like this happened. People outside still don¡¯t know how to talk about her. "Don''t worry, there is a dad, no one dares to say anything about you." Lan Chenshan comforted his daughter, and quickly pondered a solution to this matter. "What about the dubbing?" If this happened today, everyone will doubt that the online dubbing is actually hers. Last time it was just a replacement for the money. "I will let someone erase all dubbing on the Internet." Up to now, Lan Chenshan can only let these things disappear first. Without these dubbing, I believe that things will soon be forgotten by people. Lan Jiaye frowned, "But didn''t you say last time that the other party was too powerful to make these things disappear?" "Last time Dad thought that the other party was just an ordinary hacker with a little ability, so the person who invited him was not too powerful. This time Dad spent a lot of money to invite the best person." Lan Chenshan also underestimated the person who helped Su Qiao. Originally thought that an ordinary little girl, who has not even graduated from college, should not know any powerful people. Unexpectedly, things were completely beyond his expectation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3383： This secret love is hard to settle! (80) Chapter 3383 This secret love is hard to settle! (80) "Then dad, go and contact me, I never want to see those things on the Internet anymore." Now Lan Jiaye is so annoyed just to think of those dubbing. She regrets that she forced the **** Ji Guiyun to put these things on. didn''t hurt Su Qiao, but now he was covered with a show. "Okay, you can sleep well. When you wake up, nothing will happen." "Ok." After comforting her daughter, Lan Chenshan went to the study. As soon as he entered, his eyes immediately became dark and his expression became extremely fierce. patted the desk fiercely: "Damn it!" A poor girl in a small area, she even dared to fight against their Lan family, so that her daughter was sad. She didn¡¯t want to live anymore, right? He took out his cell phone and dialed his phone. did not wait for a voice over there, and ordered in a cold voice: "Find me the position of Su Qiao immediately, and I will meet her personally." "Yes." When he heard the boss¡¯s voice, he knew that something was wrong. The girl surnamed Su is so courageous that even their boss dares to provoke her. Early the next morning, 444 received the message. [Lanchen Mountain probably couldn¡¯t find where we are, nor could I get through with your phone, so I sent a private message to me on the Internet, saying that he has something good for you to see, and I¡¯ve asked you to have a face-to-face meeting. go? ¡¿ "good stuff?" Su Qiao is drinking porridge. Every time she takes a sip, there is less tension on the face of the boy opposite. It seems that she can drink more porridge, how important it is to him. He always thought that Su Qiao had a bad appetite because of his poor health, but he didn''t know that Su Qiao had become very difficult to swallow at this time. If it hadn¡¯t been supported by the nutrient solution developed by myself, it would have been too long at this time. [I don¡¯t know what this is, maybe it¡¯s just trying to defraud us, I want you to come forward. ¡¿ 444 didn''t want her to go out, let alone meet a dangerous person like Lan Chenshan with her weak body at this time. "It''s okay to meet, just to see what''s extraordinary in his hand." Su Qiao is not afraid of Lanchen Mountain. After all these days of searching, she already has some handles of Lan Chenshan in her hands. After making an appointment to meet in the afternoon, Su Qiao found an opportunity to get rid of the rest of his life, who had been keeping an eye on people. In a quiet teahouse box, I saw Lan Chenshan, a figure that many people feared. Lan Chenshan tried his best during this time in order to find Su Qiao. However, the other party hides it so well, he almost rummaged the whole city, and he did not find her. The civil aviation and high-speed trains also found no trace of her leaving the city. She seems to have disappeared out of thin air, only smelling the person, not seeing the person. This is not the first time he has spent so much energy looking for someone, but he has found nothing, so that the first time he saw Su Qiao, he showed a mocking expression. "Finally willing to show up, I thought you were going to be a turtle for a lifetime." Su Qiao pulled the shawl off his head, wrapped it around his shoulders, and calmly sat on the soft cushion opposite him, and then casually said: "I don''t dare to shrink my head." "After all, I¡¯m hiding at home now, afraid to see people, afraid to contact anyone. The person who answers any phone call is not me, but your daughter." Thinking of the daughter who was too scared to even dare to leave the door, Lan Chenshan stared at her coldly: "Little girl, things in this world are not as simple as you think." "You are not young anymore, and you have been in society for such a long time. I believe I have a deep understanding. Sometimes people still have to recognize reality." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3384： This secret love is hard to settle! (81) Chapter 3384 This secret love is hard to settle! (81) Su Qiao picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea, drank two sips, and moistened his throat. Then he said unceremoniously: "You are so nonsense." She closed her shawl: "Do you think, what else would I be afraid of when I am like this?" "You shouldn''t be too old and your brains are not working well?" It is obviously the hottest July. Everyone is wearing short sleeves and short skirts, and not only is she wearing long trousers, she also wears a shawl on her shoulders. It can be seen that her body is very weak now. Su Qiao sneered sarcastically: "If you have the ability, you will kill me now. I see if you live broadcast the murder, can money save your noble life." Speaking, Su Qiao took out the phone from his pocket, and pointed the screen in the direction of Lanchen Mountain. "Thank you for the current technology. If there is no mobile phone, no Internet, etc., ordinary people like me will really suffer." Lan Chenshan glanced at the screen and found that it was really a live broadcast room. He was so angry that he reached out and knocked off the phone in her hand: "Little girl, don''t push people too much." "You are not afraid of yourself, don''t you care about your family?" The more angry he is, the brighter Su Qiao smiles. didn''t care about his rude behavior just now, and picked up the phone from the carpet. "Hehe, don''t you know, thanks to your daughter, my family has chased me out a long time ago, and has severed ties with me." Of course Lan Chenshan knows this. During this period, he has already checked Su Qiao''s affairs upright. It is because of this that he despised her from the very beginning, which caused his daughter to be planted twice on the same thing. "After all, they are your parents and relatives. Even if you say a few angry words, but the blood relationship is constant, can you really deny them?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and suggested: "If you think I''m not filial, you can treat them as parents, honor them, and provide them with old age." "you¡­¡­?" Lan Chenshan, a very calm person on weekdays, his temper was almost worn out by Su Qiao during this time. However, he is a person who has seen all kinds of big scenes after all, and he quickly stabilized his emotions. "Do you think that you can solve the problem by being entangled, acting out for a while, and having a mouthful of addiction?" "It really can''t be solved." Su Qiao drank tea leisurely. "After all, there is only one life for human beings, and you can''t pay me back." Speaking of this matter, Lan Chenshan¡¯s mood became a little complicated. In fact, he didn''t even think that his daughter would do such a thing. He always thought that his daughter was just a little bit squeamish, a little arrogant and self-willed, and at most he would find someone to retaliate against the women who approached Ji Guiyun with various purposes. "Your illness is not necessarily caused by my daughter. It is just a coincidence. You should not impose all your grievances on her." Although he didn''t think so in his heart, at this time, Lan Chenshan could only excuse his daughter. "I admit that my daughter is a little headstrong, and sometimes acts a little impulsively, but if you change you, your boyfriend goes to the hotel with other women, will you not be angry or impulsive?" Su Qiao had a mocking smile in his eyes, "Oh, you are wrong, I am not blind, and I would never have such a boyfriend." Even if she really encountered such a thing, as long as the other party did not go too far, and really provoke her, she really would not use such vicious means to deal with the other party. The most is to give a man a hard blow to vent his anger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3385： This secret love is hard to settle! (82) Chapter 3385 This secret love is hard to settle! (82) As for women, if they don¡¯t know it, it¡¯s just because they are being taken by the junior third. If they know, they will only give her a little bit of color. "I went to the hotel because Ji Guiyun threatened me with my portrait photos, so I went there. My purpose was to get those photos back. I wouldn''t have **** with this kind of dishonest man." "Also, your daughter is playing around with such a corrupt man. Isn''t the responsibility lie with you as a dad?" "You have been in business for decades, so you have a lot of experience. Why can''t you even see such a scumbag, and make your baby daughter lose money and lose yourself, and be treated as a springboard for a foolish fool?" When Su Qiao said this, he was not at all polite, and he joined Lan Chenshan directly and scolded their father and daughter into a pair of idiots. Lan Chenshan''s face certainly won''t look too good. However, he did not get angry anymore, but asked in a cold voice: "Aren''t those voiceovers yours?" Su Qiao glanced at the file package he put aside, and laughed: "So what if it is mine? You think you can get me by recording the sound?" I want to play this set in front of her, but I''m still a little tender. This kind of secret recording and video recording, and then going back to cut out of context, she played the rest. But she looked at this Lanchen Mountain high, thinking that he would really have some amazing means, but that''s all. If he could take her down forcibly as soon as he met, or even kill her, she might still admire him a little bit. "You all know?" Lan Chenshan didn''t think he had shown any horse feet. From beginning to end, he didn''t even look at the direction of the document package, but the girl in front of him was able to point it out clearly. It seems that he really underestimated her. Su Qiao smiled and said, "Mr. Lan, you look down on me too much." "It seems that what I did before was nothing more than a little trick for you Mr. Lan. I should review myself." Lan Chenshan had no embarrassment to be exposed, and stared at her blankly: "Let¡¯s talk about it, what on earth do you want and how can I let my daughter go." As the saying goes, people who are afraid of being barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes. Now this girl is not afraid of anything. Although he can keep his daughter waiting until this girl dies of illness, before going out, Su Qiao is very capable, and there are noble people to help, even if he really only stays at home, there is a certain chance of accident. What¡¯s more, he knew that his daughter¡¯s temperament would definitely not stay at home for long. Su Qiao slowly turned the tea cup in his hand and glanced at him: "You ask me, I don''t know." "Okay, I''m tired, I have to go back to rest." "I am a seriously ill patient now, unlike you healthy people." Su Qiao threw away the tea cup, gathered his shawl and slowly stood up. Seeing that she was going to leave, Lan Chenshan, who was really helpless with her, could only throw out one of his plans. "I''ll give you money, 10 million yuan, and help you contact the most famous foreign authority to perform surgery for you. Is this okay?" Su Qiao¡¯s mouth raised slightly, and he smiled and said, ¡°Are you thinking, I died on the operating table, you don¡¯t have to pay any price, and you just solved me righteously?¡± Lan Chenshan frowned: "Little girl, don''t think everyone is so bad. I am sincerely talking to you and thinking about you." "Life is very long. When we encounter things, we should not always think about the bad results, but should actively think about the good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3386： This secret love is hard to settle! (83) Chapter 3386 This secret love is hard to settle! (83) Su Qiao nodded: "Well, your sincerity is to record secretly, ready to plant me again, take your daughter out of this matter, and then wait for the time to kill me, and everything will be fine." "Are you still thinking in your heart that dirtying your hands for the inferior like me, isn''t it worth it?" Lan Chenshan didn''t expect that she even guessed the thoughts in her heart so accurately. With an ugly face, he pulled out a piece of paper from the document bag and handed it to her: "Wait, you should just check this before you go!" This should be his killer, right? Su Qiao took it and glanced quickly: "Urine test report?" "What''s the problem?" Lan Chenshan pointed to the report: "The data above can prove that you have a history of drug use." "You said, if I post this online, what will people think of you? What will your parents and relatives think of you? Will the police come to you?" "As long as you go in, I am confident that you will not be able to get out until you die. In this way, my daughter is still safe." "I told you so much before, and I am willing to give you money to compensate you and find an authority to treat you. It''s just because you are a little pitiful girl." Su Qiao did not expect that this man could even think of such a way in order to make himself compromise. She didn¡¯t know that the original report was left when she went to the hospital, or was forged by Lan Chenshan with money, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Is this kind of thing a threat to a dying person? "Hehe, I thank you for your kindness, but you should give this kindness to your daughter, after all, she will soon become very pitiful." "Also, do you think the police will take care of me in a situation like this? Will they arrest me for correction? You treat me as an ignorant girl who really doesn''t understand anything." "What''s more, I can tell everyone the truth at that time and tell everyone that these things are the masterpieces of your daughter Miss Lan. Do you think the police will come and arrest me? Or will they check your Lan family?" After finishing speaking, Su Qiao stopped looking at Lan Chenshan''s gloomy face, turned around and left the teahouse. [Host, the people of the Lan family are too bullying, I must let him go bankrupt, and I no longer have the right to be arrogant in front of you. ¡¿ 444 was furious. Obviously, it was the potion his daughter injected that made the host so miserable. In the end, he was ashamed to come up with a urine test report to threaten the host. It was really shameless. "Well, find out more about his first black money and smuggling of imported cars, and also, keep an eye on everyone who has contacted him. Be sure to find the origin of this new type D product in Lan Jiaye''s hand. " As long as she got this evidence, she would immediately be able to let the Lan family die without a place to bury her. [I see, you can rest assured, I will find evidence, and besides money laundering and smuggling, his company also has serious tax evasion, which is enough for him to eat a pot. ¡¿ In short, the Lan family must be destroyed, to see if they can bully people recklessly. Do you really think that money is omnipotent? Do you really think that being rich and powerful can be unscrupulous? "Ok." As soon as he walked outside the park at the foot of Xishan Mountain, Su Qiao met Yu Shengan with an anxious expression on his face. Seeing her, Yu Shengan almost rushed forward, "Where have you been?" "I''m looking for you everywhere, and you won''t answer when I call your cell phone. I am almost dying of anxiety, do you know?" Su Qiao blinked and looked innocent: "I just came here to get some air and forgot to bring my mobile phone. What are you doing in such a hurry, I won''t run around." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3387： This secret love is hard to settle! (84) Chapter 3387 This secret love is hard to settle! (84) Yu Shengan wiped the sweat from his forehead indiscriminately, and said angrily: "You told me last time that you have to bring your mobile phone wherever you go, so you don''t find anyone. Why is it your turn to be different? " "And you are breathable, how can you run so far?" all ran to the park at the foot of Xishan Mountain, three or four miles away from their house. "You are in good health right now, don''t walk around, what should you do if you catch a cold again? What if you are knocked down while on the road?" Su Qiao helplessly: "I''m not glass, I can fall when I hit it." "But you have been ill for a long time this time, and now you are so thin, it feels like it can be blown away by the wind." Yu Shengan looked at her thinner and thinner face, with worry between her eyebrows. He always felt that her illness was not simple, and it was not just that she had a bad body foundation, catching a cold and catching a cold. Su Qiao was amused by his exaggerated statement. "You child, your words are getting more and more amusing. I am such a big person. How strong is the wind to blow me up? Tornadoes?" Yu Shengan doesn¡¯t know what to say, he stubbornly said: ¡°Anyway, you are not suitable to go out now, so you are only suitable to lie down and rest at home.¡± Su Qiao yawned, barely cheering up: "Okay, okay, I listen to you, the little butler." Yu Shengan saw her look tired, and immediately bent over and squatted in front of her: "I am carrying you, you close your eyes and rest for a while, but you can''t really fall asleep, you can easily catch a cold when you fall asleep." Su Qiao looked at his generous back and smiled very relievedly. After these days of exercise and adequate nutritional supplements, his body has become a lot stronger, and he has also risen a lot, and he is actually a head taller than her. "Hurry up, the wind here is so strong, what should I do if I catch the cold again later?" Seeing that she hadn''t come over for a long time, Yu Shengan was a little anxious. Su Qiao smiled helplessly and lay on his back. She is really tired this time. * That night, Su Qiao was shocked by the voice of 444 as soon as she woke up. ¡¾Host, take a look online, something big happened. ¡¿ "what''s happenin?" Rubbed his eyes, Su Qiao walked to the computer desk in a daze and turned on the computer. ¡¾Look at it and you will know, Lan Chenshan, a despicable villain, he actually bought your parents and brother with money and asked them to come out to testify, proving that your private life is indeed licentious and you have had relationships with many men. ¡¿ [And the dubbing, they also admitted it for you, saying that it is indeed yours, saying that you have not only matched this script, but have been matched a lot before, and said that you sucked du early, in order to buy these things , Anything can be sold. ¡¿ Su Qiao did not expect Lan Chenshan to move so fast, and this time his shot was so amazing. As for her so-called parents and brother, what they did did not bring her any harm. Because she has seen their people clearly. Fortunately, it was not the original body that encountered this, otherwise, it is estimated that he will vomit blood and die! "How much did he give them?" 444 angrily: [Five million, plus a house. ¡¿ Su Qiao smiled: "Hehe, the shot is pretty generous." "Move out the five million and donate anonymously to the orphanage that Wang Qiuyu had donated before, as well as those children who can¡¯t go to school in the mountains. Since there is a lot of money, donate more to those poor children! ¡¾What about the house? ¡¿ 444 is a bit unwilling, it tries to find a way to make those shameless people get nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3388： This secret love is hard to settle! (85) Chapter 3388 This secret love is hard to settle! (85) Su Qiao waved his hand weakly: "Forget it, I don''t have so much energy to play with them. Go to your platform accounts and post my bank balance." ¡¾This is a good way, you lie down, I will come. ¡¿ Although Xiao Si was a bit unwilling, but at this time, he had to solve the immediate matter first. Soon, some screenshots of Su Qiao¡¯s bank card balances were released. Moreover, together with various financial investments, processes, and detailed inputs, they are clearly written one by one. Now, even if someone wants to say that the screenshot is forged, they can¡¯t tell. Because of these things, one can find out after a check, and the authenticity can be found out after one check. Not long ago, the person who was still criticizing Su Qiao on the ground fell to the ground in an instant. "Cut, people are worth more than 100 million yuan, do they still need to do that for that little money?" "Isn¡¯t the protagonist of the dubbing Lan Jiaye? I heard news from the industry that Lan Jiaye played a **** scene in a well-known foreign movie on the spot during the rehearsal of a variety show. The voice was exactly the same. All the artists, staff, etc. present were stunned." "is this real?" "It should be that my friend is a staff member. He was there at the time. He witnessed and heard with his own eyes. It is said that Lan Jiaye''s father brought Lan Jiaye home at that time." "So, the so-called voice actors before, really just take money to do things, and cover for Lan Jiaye?" "It must be, who makes a family rich." "It''s probably nonsense to **** du, this kind of thing, as long as it is related, you can also get it." "I really sympathize with her, the family should treat her like this." "Her family treated her like this, probably because she didn''t use the money to raise this old **** brother, didn''t buy a villa for the family, and start a company." "I know her family. When the accident happened, her parents drove her out without even explaining to her, and broke off the relationship on the spot. It was raining that night, lightning and thunder. It''s terrible, and I''m not afraid of her being struck by lightning." "Grass, so excessive?" "Yes, they didn''t hear a word at all. Her dad slapped her and shut her out and told her to get out and never go home." "God, such a family, I won''t give money if I change." "Yes, no matter how rich it is, I won''t give it." Su Qiao yawned while staring at the online comments. Seeing the word ¡®dubbing¡¯, she suddenly remembered something. "Little Four, let''s forget one thing, and quickly post the video of Lan Jiaye Cai''s row to make it more lively." ¡¾Ma upload. ¡¿ Because of the incident that Lan Chenshan suddenly found, I really forgot about it. Soon, there was an uproar on the Internet and it became even more lively. "This is a real hammer. The master of the dubbing is Lan Jiaye, the glamorous, high-profile eldest lady." "This is really shameless, even if it is dubbed this kind of sound, it will be dirty to others." "You don¡¯t even look at what Miss Renlan¡¯s former boyfriend did. You even dare to do it at Xiaoh Station, and you dare to install a camera in a place like a hotel bathroom. It¡¯s just a dubbing. Maybe someone else. I haven''t seen it yet." "Does this confirm, what kind of pot is equipped with what kind of lid?" Seeing that things are almost done, Su Qiao yawned and crawled back to the bed again. She can''t think much about things now, she feels uncomfortable when she thinks about it, she sleeps when she feels uncomfortable, and can''t wake up when she sleeps. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3389： This secret love is hard to settle! (86) Chapter 3389 This secret love is hard to settle! (86) When Su Qiao fell asleep again, in a room separated by a wall, Yu Shengan was sitting at the computer desk with an ugly face. He stared at the computer screen, one eye was red. "Are all parents in this world so vicious? Then why did you give birth to us in the first place?" "She is so good, why do you always bully her?" I really want to...I really want to kill all these people! Let them shut their mouths and make the world quiet. Only in this way will my sister''s life be better, will be happy, and will not always be troubled by her. Yu Shengan held the knife tightly in his hand, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were bulging. After a long time, he forced himself to loosen it slowly. "But my sister said that killing is illegal and will lead to jail." He doesn¡¯t want to go to jail. Because of this, he will never see his sister again. Sister ?? will be sad and disappointed in him. "But, they are really really hateful..." The next day, Su Qiao just walked downstairs unconsciously, and saw him wearing an apron, busy in the kitchen for the rest of his life. "So early?" She thought she got up early enough today. I woke up just before dawn. "Sister, is someone asking you to trouble again?" Yu Shengan looked at her pale face, but finally did not hold back. He wanted to do something very much, but he was also afraid that she would be angry if he acted arbitrarily. But he didn''t do anything, and he felt aggrieved and uncomfortable. He didn''t fall asleep all night last night. Su Qiao waved his hand casually, ¡°No, how can so many people trouble me? People on the Internet don¡¯t discuss me now? When I go to the street, no one is pointing at me anymore.¡± Of course, Yu Sheng knows these things. What he wants to ask is what happened last night. "That...isn¡¯t the people in your family treating you badly?" "Don¡¯t worry about them. My hukou has been moved out anyway. We just need to live our own lives." Su Qiao does not have so much energy to manage those people. Anyway, they couldn''t hurt her a single cent, and she didn''t want to have any relationship with them, just treat her as a stranger. A trace of confusion flashed in Yu Shengan''s eyes. Does she really not care? Or, is she pretending not to care? "Sister, why don''t we leave here." He felt that she was very unhappy here, and that people were always making trouble for her. He wants her to live happily every day, without having to waste energy and affect her mood for some annoying things, annoying people. "Do you want to leave here? Why?" Su Qiao gently picked up the bowl and took a sip of porridge, but he almost didn''t choke, and his throat was so painful as if he was cutting a knife. It seems that the remaining days are really running out. "It''s very cold here in winter. You can easily catch cold. Let''s go to a place where the temperature is a little bit higher, just the place we visited last time. I think it''s pretty good there and you can see the sea. Yu Sheng An Jiang said the answer that he had thought up a long time ago. Su Qiao was a little surprised: "Do you like the sea?" "I like it." The rest of his life, the safe baby, generally nodded. Su Qiao thought for a while, "Then let''s go to Wang Qiuyu and the others to buy a house. When we want to go, we will live in and take a vacation." "It just so happens, you can also visit their mother and daughter from time to time." "Then I will get the computer down now, and let''s take a look at the house over there." Yu Shengan couldn''t wait to pack her luggage and take her away immediately. threw the bowl on the table and ran upstairs in a few strides. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3390： This secret love is hard to settle! (87) Chapter 3390 This secret love is hard to settle! (87) Su Qiao looked at his back and shook his head helplessly. Like a child, saying that wind is rain, I want to do it immediately when I think of it. [Host, should you pass on the evidence of Lan Chenshan¡¯s crime to the anti-drug team now? ¡¿ The reason why Su Qiao got up so early today is because 444 checked for one night and finally found enough evidence from a trading partner of Lanchen Mountain to prove that the company under the name of Lanchen Mountain is involved in manufacturing new du products. "Well, let''s pass the others too!" It''s time for this matter to be resolved. Because the matter was of great importance, Lan Chenshan was quickly controlled by the police, and Lan¡¯s company was also seized. With all kinds of evidence and account book names provided by Su Qiao and the others, their investigation speed was extremely smooth, and they soon obtained strong evidence proving Lan Chenshan¡¯s crime. Furthermore, a whole production chain of raw materials, production, and transportation was unearthed. There are countless people who have fallen off the horse, and even if they hide deeply, they will soon be caught. In addition, Lan¡¯s company is also suspected of money laundering, smuggling of imported vehicles, and tax evasion, amounting to more than one billion yuan. Because there was a lot of noise and the Lan family had always been paid attention to by the public, the news spread quickly when Lan Chenshan had an accident. Everyone was in an uproar. Of course, the Lanjia company also has formal business projects. Because of the Lanchen Mountain incident, Lanjia¡¯s customers, suppliers, and processors have suffered heavy losses. Of course, these can''t get Su Qiao, she stayed quietly in the yard playing a snake-eating game on her mobile phone. Her left hand started to be a little numb, it was difficult to concentrate, and it was easy to forget things. She wanted to use this little game to prevent herself from falling asleep every day, and at the same time exercise her weak hands. Perhaps her life is too peaceful and too boring, Lan Jiaye unexpectedly found her little villa. "Is it you? You did it, right?" As soon as he entered the courtyard gate, Lan Jiaye angrily went straight to the pavilion. Su Qiao looked a little funny when she looked at her as if she was inquiring about crimes. "What is me, are you a three-year-old child? Can''t even say a word." Lan Jiaye panted on the pillars of the pavilion, staring at Su Qiao with a look of hatred: "My family''s business, my father''s business, did you do it? You made him arrested, right?" Su Qiao held her face, tilted her head, and looked at her like a monster for a long time, "Heh, it''s really ridiculous. Since your dad dares to do something like that, shouldn''t he have done well to be caught one day? Are you prepared?" "If you want to blame, shouldn''t you blame himself? How can it be blamed on others?" "Oh, yes, it''s me, it''s me who reported it, so what can you do with me?" Su Qiao is not afraid to admit these at all, with arrogant provocation in her eyes. Lan Jiaye was so angry that she lost her mind, and rushed over: "You bitch, I will fight with you." Su Qiao sat motionless, not knowing when a golden needle appeared in his hand. "Come on, do you think I will be afraid of you?" "Anyway, even if I kill you, it won''t be a big deal." Seeing that Lan Jiaye¡¯s hand was about to pinch Su Qiao¡¯s neck, the next moment he stopped abruptly, staring at her and couldn¡¯t say anything, "You...you...?" Su Qiao shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently: "I didn''t want to deal with him, I just wanted to give you a tooth for a tooth, but who made him so arrogant? "Hehe, dare you run to me and threaten me, then I''ll just send him in." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3391： This secret love is hard to settle! (88) Chapter 3391 This secret love is hard to settle! (88) "I want to see, without the Lan family, without your dad Lan Chenshan, can Lan Jiaye be as unscrupulous as before and do whatever he wants." She wanted to see what would happen to Miss Lan, who was above her, after she suddenly fell into the mud. This must be fun! Su Qiao originally wanted to kill Lan Jiaye, but she suddenly changed her mind when she saw that she was so embarrassed with fear in her eyes. Maybe, let her live, it will be more painful than death! "You...I won''t let you go, you will wait for me." Lan Jiaye is very angry and can''t wait to kill Su Qiao, but she is even more afraid of death. She knew that Su Qiao was crazy now and could do anything. Su Qiao smoothly pierced the golden needle into an acupuncture point on her back waist, then quickly pulled it out, smiling and said: "Okay, I''ll wait, but you should hurry up, don''t let me find the door first." After Lan Jiaye left, Su Qiao originally thought he would be quiet for a while, but he did not expect that when Yu Shengan came back with a large bag of fresh seafood that afternoon, he saw three men in police uniforms standing in his courtyard. Doorway. The middle-aged male police headed by ?? compared the photos in his hand in detail: "Are you... the rest of your life?" Yu Shengan frowned: "Who are you looking for?" He seems to have done nothing illegal. Another policewoman quickly and gently said: "Is your sister Su Qiao here?" Yu Shengan''s brows became tighter, and her lips were pursed. "She is not in good health." The policewoman hurriedly said: "We won''t disturb her for a long time, just ask a few questions and leave. Can we see her?" Thinking about it, Yu Shengan opened the courtyard door and walked in. "Let me ask first, she agrees to you before coming in." Su Qiao did not expect that the police would come to her. asked Yu Ansheng to invite them into the living room, changed their pajamas, and then went downstairs. The policewoman carefully observed Su Qiao''s face and nodded slightly to the two colleagues nearby. A look of pity flashed in the eyes of the three at the same time. In the end, the policewoman asked. "Hello Miss Su, we came here today to verify something with you." Su Qiao also probably knew what they were asking, but she did not answer directly, but shouted to Yu Shengan, who was busy in the kitchen, "Xiao An, pour water." "Oh." Yu Shengan quickly poured three glasses of water out. "Thank you." After the policewoman thanked her, she returned her gaze to Su Qiao again: "Miss Su doesn''t seem to be in good health?" Su Qiao glanced at her, "Xiao''an, you can go back to the house." Yu Shengan was unwilling in his heart, but still went upstairs obediently. She just got better in these two days, and he didn''t want to annoy his sister. "Is he...?" The policewoman knew that the two were now siblings, but they knew nothing about Yu Shengan''s origins. "An abandoned orphan, the brother I recognize." Su Qiao explained briefly. "I don''t want to let him know about my condition. I''m bothering you." The policewoman glanced at each other with her two companions and nodded gently: "Understood." After that, she took out a large pile of materials from the briefcase, and there were some photos in it. "Miss Su, may I ask, did you send these to our reporting mailbox?" Su Qiao took a closer look, "How can I have such a great ability?" "I¡¯m not in good health. I always like to catch colds. I have limited energy and abilities. I¡¯m just an ordinary college student who dropped out before graduating. You think too much." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3392： This secret love is hard to settle! (89) Chapter 3392 This secret love is hard to settle! (89) The policewoman nodded slightly: "According to our investigation, Miss Su is really not very good at this aspect. The person who provided us with the information and evidence should be the master named''Fourth Brother'' on the Internet." "Does Miss Su know him?" Su Qiao shook his head calmly: ¡°I don¡¯t know him, I¡¯m looking for this person too. I want to thank him face to face for everything he has done for me.¡± A few people looked at each other and didn''t ask about it again. The policewoman groaned for a moment, "Actually, when we came today, there is one thing we want to ask Miss Su." "Please speak." Su Qiao was really curious. The middle-aged male policeman explained: ¡°When we were interrogating Lan Chenshan, he made a request to see Miss Su before he was willing to explain everything.¡± The policewoman hurriedly said: "We also know that Miss Su has nothing to do with this matter. Our request is a bit excessive, but in order to find out some things as soon as possible, we can only ask you to help." "Of course, if Miss Su is unwilling, we won''t force it." Su Qiao was stunned: "See me?" ¡¾There must be fraud, the host, you must be careful that he sets traps. ¡¿ Heh, it''s really fantastic. Since she can get him in and leave him nowhere to stand, it is impossible to be fooled by him. "Okay, see you soon." "It is the duty of every citizen to cooperate with you in the fight against illegal criminals." Su Qiao decided to convince Lan Chenshan to die. A few policemen did not expect things to go so smoothly, Su Qiao would be so easy to talk, and be more polite to her. "Then thank you Miss Su, when would it be convenient for you? "I can do it anytime." Su Qiao felt that his health condition was pretty good today. "If it is convenient for you, you can go now." The policewoman who knew her physical condition was a little worried: "Ms. Su¡¯s body, can you afford to eat?" "It''s okay, I''m quite energetic now." The spirit of today may not be the same tomorrow. * Soon, Su Qiao saw Lanchen Mountain with chains on his feet in the felon interrogation room. Seeing Su Qiao, he seemed to be about to break free from the iron chair that fixed him, rushing to bite her. "You do all my things, right?" Su Qiao sat down calmly, facing him: "You think too much." "Although you threatened me before, I''m an ordinary sophomore. Except for dubbing, dancing and drinking a few songs, other aspects are not good." Lan Chenshan''s eyes were dark, "You don''t need to deny it, I know it''s you." He just looked for her, and he had an accident the next day. It wasn''t that she was behind the scenes, but who else could it be? "Even if it''s not you, it''s the person you invited. The''fourth brother'' on the Internet is yours!" "Otherwise, he will not be there every time, and every time you have something, he will appear to solve it for you." "His identity must be very unusual! The money in your account is also earned by him. Otherwise, you, a college student who has not graduated, can make so much money by dubbing and singing a few songs? " Su Qiao¡¯s face was calm and there was nothing unusual: "My money comes very clean. It is all earned from investment. The police uncles can find it after checking. So, you don¡¯t have to think about the money. I don¡¯t like it. You are making black-hearted money." "Also, your father and daughter are really alike. Your daughter only asked me this question this morning." Lan Chenshan was stunned, staring at her anxiously: "Jiajia went to find you? What did you do to her?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "What can I do to her?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3393： This secret love is hard to settle! (90) Chapter 3393 This secret love is hard to settle! (90) "I just didn''t comfort her when she was hoarse, and didn''t hand her a tissue when she was crying sadly. Is it possible that this is also wrong?" Lan Chenshan put his heart down a little, and black eyes glared at her in the woods: "You''d better not do anything else, otherwise I won''t let you go." A hint of irony appeared in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes: ¡°It¡¯s in this situation now. You can still speak so eloquently. I really admire you. You should better explain your crime situation to the police uncles. Be lenient in frankness and strict in resistance. ¡®Yes, it¡¯s me. I just want to make your Lan family ruined and restless. ¡¯ As soon as he got up and left, Su Qiao covered his lips and yawned, and said a word to him silently. Lan Chenshan understood it instantly, struggling angrily to get up and rushed over: "I knew you did it, you bitch, you..." "Shut up!" Two policemen rushed over and pressed him firmly in place. The policewoman who brought Su Qiao in before quickly asked Su Qiao to go out: "Miss Su, that''s all there is to it, you''d better go back and rest first." Su Qiao yawned again and couldn''t help but guess: "He suddenly wanted to see me for no reason, and suddenly went mad. Is he trying to pretend to be mad to avoid guilt, come on bail, or seek medical treatment?" The policewoman was stunned, then turned to look at Lanchen Mountain. This guy is very cunning and difficult to deal with. It''s really possible. "Don''t worry, we will pay attention to this." Su Qiao nodded: "That''s good." "He looks terrible, as if he is about to eat me. I''m afraid he will come out to trouble me. I still want to live a quiet life." Hearing this, the policewoman''s voice became more gentle, and she patted her shoulder gently: "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to get out in a short time, you..." After a pause, the policewoman encouraged: "You can do what you want with peace of mind." "Well, then I''m leaving now." Su Qiao actually doesn''t like the pity in the eyes of others at all. The policewoman thought that this place was far away from her home, and quickly said, "Would you like to see you off?" "No, my brother is waiting for me outside." The little guy refused to stay at home. He was arguing and had to accompany her. She had no choice but to let him follow. I don''t know if it is her illusion, she thinks he has been sticking to her tighter recently. I will look everywhere if I don¡¯t see it for a while. Think of this, Su Qiao is very worried. * Just as Su Qiao guessed, Lan Chenshan self-harmed and pretended to be crazy and stupid. He wanted to get a bail pending trial on the grounds that he had mental illness and needed treatment. Of course, the police would not let him escape so easily. A psychiatrist was invited, but Lan Chenshan was very cunning and pretended to be a bit like. Su Qiao kindly provided the detailed physical health report of Lan Chenshan in an authoritative foreign hospital every year, including mental aspects. Finally, Lan Chenshan will eat all the fruits, and the crime will be a plus. * Lanjia Company was blocked, Lanchenshan¡¯s assets were frozen, and all the houses and cars under his name were seized. The tree fell apart, and many customers asked to interrupt business contacts. Some suppliers came to the door and asked Lan Jiaye to settle the payment. Some customers demanded compensation for losses and refund of deposit. The noise made Lan Jiaye''s whole person about to explode, and she could only hide in embarrassment everywhere, and was no longer the tall Miss Lan in the past. Because of what happened before, her reputation was ruined. People she had taught in the past poured dirty water on her, exposing the vicious things she had done before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3394： This secret love is hard to settle! (91) Chapter 3394 This secret love is hard to settle! (91) This led to scolding on the Internet. In real life, people spit at her back everywhere, and no one wants to rent a house to her. Because she was forced into debts, and she was constantly making troubles by people she had taught her before. After finally selling her last bit of luxury goods at a low price, she could only go to bars and places like the City Council to hang around. There, she can put on extremely exaggerated heavy makeup to cover herself up, can get drunk and dream of death, and can escape everything. She had also contacted Su Qiao, and wanted to get down and beg Su Qiao with no face, but she couldn''t find anyone. At this time, Su Qiao, after leaving the police station, was dragged by Xiao An to see the new house in the south. This is the most resolute and decisive thing Xiao An has done. After Su Qiao nodded, he decisively bought a small villa not far from the sea. Because it is a renovated house, they only did a simple modification, bought furniture and electrical appliances and then moved in. Su Qiao looked at this posture and knew that he was not going to let her return to the north. After thinking about it, there was no objection. It''s a pity that Su Qiao decided to leave after living in less than two months. Her body is getting weaker day by day, her hands and legs become numb, and her memory is declining. If it hadn''t been for 444 to keep recording, she would probably not even remember some things that happened yesterday. Besides, she sleeps more and more. She has been asleep for most of the day, has difficulty swallowing, and can hardly eat anything, she can only rely on a large amount of medicine and nutrient solution to support it. is the three-point poison of the medicine. Due to the failure of internal organs, the residual medicine in the body cannot be removed from the body in time. While these medicines maintain her life, they also bring a huge burden to her body. Su Qiao felt that she was running out of time and was afraid that her situation would be discovered. Taking advantage of Yu Sheng¡¯an to go to a relatively distant seafood market to buy seafood, she asked Boss Guo to help and dealt with some things. "There is one last thing." Su Qiao dialed an unfamiliar phone number very calmly. "How is it? Is it done?" A man''s hoarse and cold voice came from the microphone. "I didn''t need to do it at all, I got it on my own, do I need to continue?" Su Qiao did not expect the woman to seek her own death. Think about it, and I think it¡¯s normal. It is easy to change from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality. The eldest lady who has grown from aloft suddenly becomes a cross-street mouse who is heavily in debt and is yelled at by everyone. With this huge gap, people with poor psychological quality will basically end up going astray. "No need, so be it. The balance payment will be credited to your account within two hours. Don''t contact you anymore, just treat it as if you haven''t seen it." The man promised in a cold voice: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how to do it and will not break the rules.¡± "Send a message to your boss, I sent him a gift." "it is good. After hanging up, Su Qiao took out a golden-green opal from the space and threw it in his hand. This thing is about fourteen or five carats in size. The color is the most noble among opals, and the texture is transparent, which is also rare. After packing the things, I called the courier and sent the package. Su Qiao then packed up some things, put a black backpack on his back and left. Su Qiao did not go by plane or high-speed train, but chartered a taxi. "Really leave like this?" 444 watched the car quickly leave the city, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3395： This secret love is hard to settle! (92) Chapter 3395 This secret love is hard to settle! (92) At this time, Yu Shengan was still seriously picking seafood at the seafood market more than two hours away. If he went home and knew that the host had left, would he go crazy? Although he is very independent and mature now, he has been doing almost all the things in the past few months, such as housework, taking care of the host, studying and making money by himself, but he has not less reliance on the host. On the contrary, she is getting better and better and more considerate. Su Qiao looked at the fast-changing scenery outside the car window, opened the hair that covered his eyes, and sighed helplessly: "Go, it''s better than letting him face death." "He should also learn to live independently, otherwise, how can he get mixed up in this society in the future?" The most important thing is that if she stays any longer, she will really show her stuff. I can¡¯t move half of my body, I can¡¯t eat anything, and I can sleep 16 or 7 hours a day. Is this normal? Can this be a cold? No matter how stupid people are, they might be able to detect abnormalities, not to mention that he is not stupid, but very smart. ¡¾Then where are we going now? ¡¿ 444 believes that the host will not leave the plane now. Su Qiao thought for a while, "Find a corner with no one to stay for a while." She is really worried about the rest of her life. "By the way, erase all traces of my leaving." 444 nodded helplessly: [Okay. ¡¿ * Su Qiao left quietly, and was picking Yu Shengan with seafood at the seafood market. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his heart, and he also felt a little flustered inexplicably. Thinking of Su Qiao, who has been catching cold recently, he hurriedly bought two boxes of seafood and drove back. The car was parked in the yard, and he went straight to the house without even removing the seafood box. After searching all the rooms but not finding the familiar figure, his mind suddenly went blank. Suddenly felt that the house was in space and it was too quiet, as if it was lifeless. He was dumbfounded for a while, and suddenly went straight to the basement like a spring. There is Su Qiao''s favorite place to stay. Sometimes she stays for most of the day, and she is always tired to fall asleep on the sofa there. However, in the basement converted into a small research room, there is no such focused and busy figure in the past. When he got the note with one line written on it on the reflecting metal table, the string in his head suddenly broke. "Don''t find me, stay alive..." Yu Shengan''s whole person is stunned. What does it mean? What does it mean not to find her? Is she really gone? Holding the note tightly, Yu Shengan couldn''t believe what she saw, let alone believe it, she just left him and left. "Why?" Why did she leave? Why leave him? The purple of his left eye receded little by little, and it began to turn red. Even the black-brown cosmetic contact lenses could not be blocked. It was evident how angry, unwilling, and disappointed he was in his heart. The note in his hand was almost torn apart, and the whole body was filled with a dark and cold breath. When he glanced at the account book, house book, bank card, and folder containing a large stack of information, he gradually calmed down. picked up two booklets in hand. found that one belongs to their current house, and the other belongs to the former small villa. The two suites were originally in her name, and they were all written in her name when they were bought, but I don¡¯t know when they were transferred to his name. It can be seen that she had long been secretly preparing to leave. But...why? Why on earth? Why did she leave? I can''t understand anything for the rest of my life, nor can I figure it out. Is Su Qiao dead or not? Do you want a different ending? Do you like to be a little sad, or continue to have a perfect ending? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3396： This secret love is hard to settle! (93) Chapter 3396 This secret love is hard to settle! (93) He did not go to get the bank card, but picked up the folder, and found that it was full of some advanced computer knowledge points. The summary is very careful and easy to understand. It can be seen that the person who summarizes is extremely accomplished in this area and is very serious when taking notes. Yu Shengan is even more puzzled. If she doesn''t want to be with him, hates him, hates him, she won''t prepare these carefully. "Something must have happened..." It must have happened something he didn''t know. "Someone must be bullying her again, it must be." He didn''t believe that she would just leave him like this. She must have had no choice but to leave him. Maybe it is afraid of getting him involved. "I must find you, I must find you, I am not afraid of being involved, and I am not afraid of them." Not only is not afraid, he also helps her defeat them. Thinking of those who have bullied her, Yu Shengan''s eyes are gloomy, and her body is full of murderous aura. Carefully flatten the paper that was messed up by him, put it in the file folder, together with the account book and bank card, took it to the password box in the corner and locked it, Yu Shengan got up and strode out of the basement. He first went upstairs and checked the surveillance. After seeing that Su Qiao had left alone with a black backpack, he was slightly relieved. It¡¯s not like being caught. Two minutes later, the car quickly drove out of the yard. He first searched nearby, and then expanded the place bit by bit, but unfortunately, he did not find Su Qiao. Later, he parked the car on the side of the road, took out the computer and started to connect to the surveillance cameras of the entire city. However, nothing was found. There is only one answer, that is, all traces have been erased by her. She didn''t want him to find her. "Why?" Why can you go so simply, why are you going so decisively? Yu Shengan angrily smashed the computer and threw it out of the car window. Hugging his head in pain, the whole person curled up on the rear seat, his throat made a low roar like a beast, and tears slipped from his fingers. He could accept that she was forced to be helpless, but he could not accept that she would not even give him a chance to find her. He was even more unacceptable, her behavior and thoughts that wanted to put everything apart, cut everything from now on, and never meet again. "She really left..." disappeared from his world, just like suddenly appeared before, and then suddenly disappeared. His world seemed to collapse suddenly, losing its color again. After a long time, Yu Shengan gradually eased from the sadness and sadness, and stared at the street in front of him calmly and unwillingly: "No, even if it is so, I will definitely find you." He wants to ask her why, and ask her what she thinks of herself. If you just treat him as a cat or puppy that can be discarded at will, why did you pick him up in the first place, why did you take him in, and treat him so well. From this day on, Yu Shengan began to look for Su Qiao all over the world. He went to all the places they had been together, and even returned to the original city. I went to the maple forest in Xishan, the zoo, the playground, the rice noodle shop she likes to go to, the small restaurant she likes to go to, the bag shop and clothing store that she likes to go to, and the park she likes to go to. Unfortunately, no matter how many times he searched, he didn''t find the familiar figure or the familiar face. No one will smile and pat his shoulder again, saying that he has to keep his head straight and look straight ahead when he walks. No longer will anyone poke his forehead, scold him for not being serious, and make a mistake when he does a wrong question. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3397： This secret love is hard to settle! (94) Chapter 3397 This secret love is hard to settle! (94) No one will call him to get up and exercise, teach him to cook breakfast and dinner. No one will care if he has grown two centimeters taller and his arms have strong muscles. Never again... Can''t find her, can''t find her everywhere, he lost her. She abandoned him and really didn''t want him anymore. Yu Shengan became more and more panicked, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. Every day when he came back to the house, he saw nothing pleasing to his eyes and smashed everything in the house. He will never clean up the house anymore, he won¡¯t drag the quilt if it¡¯s dirty, he won¡¯t reopen the quilt, he won¡¯t tidy up the closet, let alone clean up the kitchen. A layer of ash has accumulated in the kitchen, and there are boxes of instant noodles and soup in the sink that I have eaten before. They are moldy and no one cares about them. Home is no longer the clean, warm, warm and sunny place before, and it has become his hotel. Besides occasionally coming home to sleep, soaking instant noodles to eat, and venting the violent mood that is getting worse every day, there is no other use. His eyes are like an abyss, only darkness can be seen now. There is a ferocious beast in his chest, and the one who can tame it is gone. He seems to have changed back to the orphan who was abandoned. He is a beggar, he is a thief, and he is a stray dog. His head is always low, and his eyes never dared to look at people. He lives in bridge caves, in the weeds of the park, and in the underground passages of subway stations. There is only humidity and darkness in his world. Rats are his companions, snakes and insects are his food, and the tramp who competes with him for food and a place of dryness is his greatest enemy. He is not afraid of darkness or enemies, but he is most afraid of illness. Because of illness, she can only be hungry, unable to find food, and will be robbed of her habitat. There are only white and black in his eyes, and there has never been a color. Some people say that the rainbow is colorful, it is the most beautiful color in the world, but he once saw it after heavy rain, it is not beautiful at all. For him, it''s just like the clouds on the side, useless, not as good as a small snack bag in a trash can. That day, in the heavy rain, two homeless men were snatching some rotten pears that he had just picked up by the trash can, and a strange girl came. She was very beautiful, although she was soaked all over, and her long hair clung to her cheeks and neck indiscriminately along the rain, but he was surprised at first sight. At that time, he didn''t even know the word ¡®amazing¡¯, he only knew that she was very beautiful. Very fiercely, she helped him beat the two tramps away, and also helped me pick up the pears scattered on the ground. At that moment, I think the pears with rotten holes are so beautiful. Only because it is being held in a small slender hand. The reason why the girl is strange is that she was crying in the heavy rain, but she insisted that it was rain, not tears. But he clearly saw that the drops of water slipped from the corner of her eyes. She lied. There is another point. She is also a stray dog ??herself, but she said that she would adopt him as a stray dog. He is used to it alone, he doesn''t want to go with her. Even though deep in his heart, he really wants to see her again, and even hopes to watch her quietly. But he knew that he was unworthy, unworthy to pay attention to such a beautiful her. Later, under her toughness, he went home with her. It was a small rental apartment with two bedrooms and one living room. There used to be tenants in the next room, but it moved out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3398： This secret love is hard to settle! (95) Chapter 3398 This secret love is hard to settle! (95) She taught him to take a hot shower with a sprinkler. It was the first time he took a hot shower in his life, and it was in such a beautiful bathroom. She bought him clothes. That was the first time he wore clothes that belonged to him only, not picking up others. He liked the knife on the webpage, and she bought it for him without much hesitation. She just taught him that the knife should not be used casually or hurt people casually. That should be the first time he received a gift in his life. A special gift that he really likes. The blade is cold and the blade is sharp. In addition to giving him a sense of security, it also gives him warmth. Later, she taught him to sleep on the bed, not under the bed or in the cabinet. She taught him to read and read, to write homework, to surf the Internet, and to teach him all the common sense of life. She also asks him to get up and exercise every morning. In order to train his independence, she also teaches him cooking and various survivability. No one has ever treated him so well. Sometimes, he wakes up from a nightmare in the middle of the night, sweating profusely, turning on the light and feeling the magical power that the light gives him. At that time, there would always be a sentence in his mind: It turns out that all of this is true, not dreaming. He thought, if he can meet his sister, he has spent a few lifetimes of luck. He originally thought that he would live so happily with his sister forever, and he even dreamed of a quiet and beautiful life in the future countless times, but all of this, like a bubble, disappeared all at once. His world has become dark again, and his life has returned to the original point again. He is still the poor bug in the damp and dark underground passage, and he is still the existence that everyone avoids disgust. After she left, how many dark nights, he hugged himself in the corner of a familiar closet, delusional to drive away the fear that enveloped him. How many mornings, he dreamed that a familiar figure would suddenly open the closet and shouted, ¡®The sun¡¯s tanned, why haven¡¯t you gotten up yet? ¡¯ Or ¡®why are you sleeping in the closet again? "Such words, then he stretched out his hand in a daze, grabbed her warm and dry little hand, and slowly crawled out of the closet. How many nights, when he woke up from a nightmare, he had a dislike coaxing him with a gentle voice, ¡®it¡¯s just a dream, what¡¯s the big deal, and the dreams are all opposite...¡¯ etc. How many nights, he thought, she was still lying beside him by the wall, quietly looking at the computer, or sleeping. Unfortunately, all of this will never happen again. She is gone, she doesn''t want him anymore. The idea came out, Yu Shengan seemed like a beast that had been invaded by the territory, and slammed a fist on the coffee table. The glass of the coffee table was smashed, and his hand was cut by the shards, and blood was flowing. However, he didn''t seem to see these bright colors in his eyes, nor did he feel pain. The whole person shook his head like a devil: "No, no, she won''t abandon me, she won''t want me, someone must have hurt her, someone must persecute her." Yes, it must be so. He needs to find out, he needs to find those who hurt her and persecute her. Like a sleepy beast, he became more anxious and irritable for the rest of his life. After smashing the computer again, he gritted his teeth and forced himself to calm down. From this day on, he no longer looks like a little beast that was frightened and ransacked everywhere. Instead, he bought the computer again and stayed at home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3399： This secret love is hard to settle! (96) Chapter 3399 This secret love is hard to settle! (96) He worked hard to learn everything he thought was important, and he tried to find everything about Su Qiao on the Internet. I only sleep for two or three hours a day, my eyes are red, and I will lie on the sofa to sleep for a while until I¡¯m too tired to hold on. Until one day, he suddenly fainted and woke up. Sitting on the carpet full of mess for a long time, he staggered up and went to cook a big pot of vermicelli and ate it. Seeing the messy home, he cleaned up again. Until I felt satisfied, I took a shower, shaved, cut my hair, and put on a crisp white shirt and jeans. After everything was in order, he sat on the carpet in the living room, their favorite place to sit before. Turn on the computer and log in to the account of''Fourth Brother Takes You to Fly''. This time, he directly opened the live video. Knowing that he was opening the video for the first time, interested fans immediately took a small bench and waited. Although the fourth brother is very popular on the Internet, he is very mysterious. He has never played a video. Everyone does not know what he looks like and how sacred he is. In addition, they are still waiting for the fourth brother to share the dry goods, or to share the latest research results of the fourth brother, and want to know which stocks the fourth brother recently invested in, which horse to buy, so they can make a small profit. However, it disappointed them. The fourth brother did not share any dry goods or predictions. It¡¯s not appropriate to say disappointed, it should be more shocked! In everyone¡¯s imagination, a senior financial player like the''fourth brother'' must be a middle-aged man with rich life experience. However, the person in the video is an extremely young, even too young face. His age is at most in his early twenties, and he looks like a student who has not yet graduated from university. Yu Shengan doesn¡¯t care who the people watching the video are, how shocked and unbelievable, because his goal is not them at all. He sits cross-legged on the carpet, with his back leaning on the sofa, staring longingly at the camera, as if looking at someone intently through the camera. ¡¾Sister, where are you? Come back, do you really want me? ¡¿ ¡¾You are gone, I am afraid, I am afraid to sleep in bed now, I sleep in the closet every day, I am afraid of the light, and I dare not open the window. ¡¿ Speaking, he kneaded and rolled, holding his stomach a little uncomfortable, a little coquettishly: [I forgot not to eat too much at one time, but I ate it again today. I ate your favorite rice noodles. ¡¿ ¡¾Do you remember the red maple forest in Xishan? ¡¿ ¡¾I will go every evening. When I go up, I will count the slabs on the ground, as if I can feel the breath of each slab when you walked past it. ¡¿ [Sister, LS has released a new bag. I bought one for you on the Internet. It is your favorite blue. This color is simply amazing. It is mysterious and noble, just like you. It really matches you too well. Up. ¡¿ [I can now imagine how beautiful you will look when you go out with it on your back. The rate of turning your head back must be 100%. There are sure to be many people who will show envious and jealous eyes. ¡¿ [Also, don¡¯t worry, I will wear a hat and a mask when I go out, and I will never steal your light anymore. What everyone sees must be your prosperous appearance and your beautiful bag. it''s me. ¡¿ Yu Shengan did not dare to read the comments below the video. He was afraid that it would still bring him disappointment, a gray world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3400： This secret love is hard to settle! (97) Chapter 3400 This secret love is hard to settle! (97) But deep down in my heart, I want to take a look. Maybe in the many comments, there is a small sentence that belongs to her. With her warm taste, his whole world is immediately full Flowers. He tried to use his left hand to squeeze his right hand, restraining himself, but the seductive voice has been devastating him, and his heart is suffering, as if burning in a fire. Finally, he still couldn''t hold it back and lowered his head. However, the world still treats him like this, and will never show mercy to him, even once. Perhaps, he really is an ominous person, otherwise, why would God never really care for him once? His heart sank to the bottom of the valley and fell all the way to the abyss of the sea, as if the sun could no longer penetrate, even a trace of it. He tried to restrain himself from crying and not to lose face. However, his eyes gradually moistened in the end. Looking straight into the camera, with the light of expectation and longing in his eyes, each long eyelash is stained with sorrow. [Sister, I can feel myself only by walking the path you have traveled, eating the food you have eaten, buying the bags you like, using my eyes to feel the scenery you said with my heart, and breathing the fresh air you said. Still alive. ¡¿ ¡¾I have always wanted to hug you well, but before I have time to hug you, you have disappeared in my world. I am panicked, do you know? Can you feel it? ¡¿ Yu Shengan clutched her chest, and for the first time bravely said what she had always kept deep in her heart. ¡¾I am too timid, too brave, and want to hug you countless times, but I hesitated, I was scared. ¡¿ ¡¾Fear that you will be angry, afraid that you will despise me, afraid that you will leave me, will say that I am wishful thinking, it is the toad who wants to eat swan meat. ¡¿ ¡¾You are so beautiful, so good, I am afraid that someone like me will desecrate your beauty. ¡¿ ¡¾But now, I regret it, I hate why I am so timid, why I dare not even hug you, I am a total coward, not worthy of you being so kind to me. ¡¿ Yu Shengan''s eyes filled with inferiority and anxiety. In fact, they have always existed, but they were temporarily hidden by the warm and brilliant sunshine. Now the sunshine has faded, and the broken world has revealed the tip of the iceberg. Half an hour, Yu Shengan gradually calmed down her emotions. [Sister, I know, I let you down, but I don¡¯t regret saying it today, because even if I didn¡¯t say anything, you still left me and didn¡¯t give me a chance.] ¡¾You disappeared without a trace, like a drop of water falling into the sea, even if I searched all the places we have been, I still couldn''t find you. ¡¿ [Sister, you told me not to find you, and live well, I am afraid I will disappoint you again. ¡¿ ¡¾You once asked me what my ideal is. I was ignorant and confused at the time, but now, I can tell you clearly. ¡¿ ¡¾My only ideal in this life is to find you and live with you, no matter what kind of relationship, even if it is to continue the previous relationship between sister and brother, I will be with you. ¡¿ [So sister, you can''t escape, and you can''t hide, I will definitely find you! ¡¿ After talking about Yu Sheng''an, he hung up the video without saying any more nonsense. The fans who were going to listen to the dry stuff in front of the video looked dazed. After a long time, they were given a mouthful of dog food? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3401： This secret love is hard to settle! (98) Chapter 3401 This secret love is hard to settle! (98) Dry goods? What about predictions? They are still waiting to get rich. Although the''fourth brother'' is indeed a little younger, and although this''fourth brother'' is too good-looking, you can''t rely on your good looks and ability to abuse the dog. After you abused their single dogs, you would get some dry goods to make up for their hurt hearts. Of course, these are those who want to follow the''fourth brother'' to make a fortune. Others, especially some women, are concerned about the appearance of the fourth brother, and who is the so-called elder sister in his mouth. The video was quickly downloaded or shared by countless people, and Yu Shengan became popular all of a sudden. But he didn''t care about it, he just wanted to pass a message to Su Qiao in this way, with one-thousandth hope that she would come back. At the same time, she also conveyed her firm determination to find her. While waiting, he continued to learn, quickly absorbing all kinds of knowledge, enriching himself, and making himself stronger. * Somewhere in an isolated mountain hut, Su Qiao was lying on a simple wooden bed looking at the computer. There was no Internet here, but 444 was directly connected to the satellite, which allowed her to connect to the Internet even in the mountains. When she woke up occasionally, she could pay attention to the outside world. ¡¾Really not going back? It''s okay if you don''t respond to him. ¡¿ The child looked so pitiful, and the old loving father of 444 suddenly burst out. Su Qiao has no energy, and her face is not very good. She rubbed her forehead and shook her head helplessly: "I can''t give him any hope, just get through this period of time." "We didn¡¯t spend too much time together, and it was only more than half a year. I believe he can forget me soon and live his own life and life." 444 opened his mouth. It wants to say that half a year is not too short. Furthermore, feelings have nothing to do with the length of time. Sometimes, as long as you are the right person, you can know at a glance that the other person is the person he wants to protect all his life. What''s more, the host has a natural attraction to the big devil, as if only seeing her, he will be attracted to her unknowingly. In fact, some time ago, 444 began to suspect that Yu Shengan¡¯s feelings for Su Qiao had deteriorated. It was no longer a sibling affection, or that he had never had any real sibling affection for her. At first, he listened to her like a well-behaved and sensible brother, but in fact, he was completely ignorant of feelings and was in a state of ignorance. Later, he learned a lot, knew more things, and slowly Understand this feeling deeply. It''s just that he was afraid of her being angry and being abandoned by her, so he didn''t dare to show any strangeness. Of course, 444 because Su Qiao was already in poor health at the time, so she didn¡¯t dare to mention it to her. After ?? just woke up for a while, Su Qiao was a little dizzy and drowsy again. She reluctantly regained her energy, and asked weakly, "Little Four, can I not hold on for long?" She was a little worried, she would fall asleep and never wake up again. ¡¾Your body......¡¿ 444 words were not finished, Su Qiao already understood the result. "I see, send me a message to him, completely cut off his thoughts, and then help me withdraw!" Su Qiao didn''t want Yu Shengan to know about her death, but she didn''t want to look at him like a madman, looking for her everywhere, wasting her good life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3402： This secret love is hard to settle! (99) Chapter 3402 This secret love is hard to settle! (99) Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain, just let him give up! They have not known each other for a long time, and believe that he will be able to come out and live his own life again. ¡¾it is good¡­¡­¡¿ 444 is also very helpless. can only follow her instructions and upload a message to Yu Shengan¡¯s mobile phone, and then wait for death with her. * ¡¾Live well, my sister is gone, I will watch you in another world. ¡¿ As soon as the phone prompt rang, Yu Shengan bounced from the chair almost immediately and grabbed the phone. However, the short message almost made him break up completely. What does ¡®go away¡¯ mean? What do you mean by "I will look at you in another world"? "What does it mean?" "What the **** does this mean?" Yu Shengan didn''t want to believe what she saw, let alone the messy thoughts in her mind. "No...no..." She won¡¯t just leave me like this, she won¡¯t... He tried to calm himself, and tried to get rid of all kinds of bad thoughts in his mind, but he became more and more panicked, more and more overwhelmed, and his hands were shaking with the phone. ¡®Kang Dang¡¯ The phone fell on the chair and bounced to the ground. For the rest of his life, he fell to the ground weakly, his whole person lost his soul, the light in his eyes dimmed little by little, and finally it looked like a lifeless sculpture. Those days are all in my mind, Su Qiao looks ill from time to time. She took a lot of medicine, fell asleep while talking, ate very little, often forgets things, and sometimes reacts a little slow. There are so many abnormalities, so he has to accept one thing, that is, Su Qiao has long been ill and is very sick. But he didn''t know at all, and like a fool, he believed that she was just a weak body, so he would often catch colds. For a long time, a desperate and sharp roar suddenly sounded in the living room. Yu Shengan hugged his head, curled up on the floor, roaring like a trapped beast, his throat made a sound like an injured beast, and tears poured out like a spring. "Sister!" "Sister, where are you? Where are you!" "Why leave me alone, why? Why?" "Sister, I would rather rot with you, turn into a pile of dust with you, than be thrown by you like this!" "Why did you leave me behind? Why didn''t you take me with you? Why didn''t you let me see you for the last time?" "Do you know how cold my world is when you are gone? Do you know how much my heart hurts when you are gone?" "Sister, you are gone, who else will love me? Who else will care about me?" Yu Shengan ¡®bumped¡¯ his head on the ground forcefully, his heart was so painful, his whole body was so uncomfortable, he wanted to die, he wanted to be with her. Huangquan Road is so dark and so cold, just like the underground passage he used to stay in. It is cold, wet and dark. How can she walk alone? She must be afraid, she must also be afraid of loneliness, she must also be eager to have someone walk with her. Yu Shengan''s eyes are red, like a doll that has been cursed, and he takes out a knife that never leaves from his pocket. Touching the cold blade of the blade, but he felt unusually warm. "Sister, don¡¯t be afraid, wait for me, I¡¯ll come, your Xiao An will accompany you, come with you, Huangquan Biluo, Xiao An will accompany you..." The tip of the knife pierced into the flesh little by little, but he didn''t feel any pain, the corners of his mouth rose little by little, but his eyes were filled with a satisfied smile. He felt that he was getting closer and closer to her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3403： This secret love is hard to settle! (100) Chapter 3403 This secret love is hard to settle! (100) The bright red blood in his eyes, like a road covered with red roses, is so beautiful and so gorgeous. ¡®Ding Dong...Ding Dong...¡¯ The door bell suddenly rang, breaking this wonderful illusion, cutting through the tranquility of the room, and suddenly awakening Yu Shengan, who was immersed in the wonderful fantasy. "Is anyone home? Have your courier." ¡®Ding Dong...Ding Dong...¡¯ Maybe no sound was heard, and the courier rang the doorbell again. "Is Mr. Yu at home? Your express has arrived. Please come out and sign for it." "Mr. Yu, I¡¯m the courier of XFeng Express. I have your insured package, which is paid on delivery, and it says that you must sign for it in person. If you are at home, please sign for it." Express? for him? Who will send it to him? Yu Shengan''s mind suddenly flashed, and suddenly dropped the knife and rushed to the door. opened the door and snatched the box in a hurry, with a hoarse voice: "Who sent it here?" The courier was shocked by him, especially when he saw blood on the hem of his white shirt, he almost ran away without turning around. "This...Only the last name is Su..." "It''s her, it must be her!" Yu Shengan had already seen the word ¡®Su¡¯ written on the sender. He was very excited, shaking his hands and tightly grasping the cardboard box about the size of a shoe box. The courier took two steps back quietly, not daring to get out of the air. "This package was stored by Miss Su a month ago in our place..." Yu Shengan raised her head suddenly, her eyes like arrows: "A month ago?" The courier swallowed his saliva, and quietly touched the pen in his pocket with his hand. "Yes...yes, that is... just one month ago." The courier took a few deep breaths, and then he plucked up the courage and handed him the list from a distance: "Yu...Mr. Yu, please sign for it and pay the courier fee. The courier fee is 25 yuan, and the storage fee is 120..." Yu Shengan took out the wallet from his pocket, took out all the money in it and threw it to him, then turned around and walked into the living room with the suitcase. The courier looked at the banknotes scattered on the ground, and only felt that he was dreaming. "Don''t need so much, just..." "Go!" The courier hadn¡¯t finished speaking, Yu Shengan strode over and closed the door with a ¡®bump¡¯. Courier: "..." He really doesn''t want such a windfall, and he is really uneasy. Don¡¯t know whether to report the case? There was so much blood on Mr. Yu¡¯s clothes, and he knew he was injured at first glance. You can see his appearance. It doesn''t look like he was robbed or stabbed. What if he reported the crime but he fell and injured himself? Then did he report a false case? stared at the door panel for a long time, the courier finally gritted his teeth, picked up the money on the ground, quietly counted out three, and folded the rest and placed it at the door. When I turned and walked, I thought about it, and picked a small stone from the yard and pressed it on top of the money to avoid being blown away by the wind. As for the three cards, he felt that he was frightened, and he should take an extra one hundred yuan and drink a little wine to suppress the shock. After pressing the money, he turned around and ran away, running faster than the rabbit. * In the living room, Yu Shengan has violently opened the box. However, he found only a small exquisite jewelry box inside a large pile of shock-proof foam. In the box, there is a black velvet bag with five dazzling rubies. Other than that, there is nothing. "Why are there only these, why are these only, letter? What about her letter?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3404： This secret love is hard to settle! (101) Chapter 3404 This secret love is hard to settle! (101) Yu Shengan took the box upside down, turned the black bag over, and ripped out all the foam, but still didn''t find what he wanted. "What use do I want these? What use do I want these useless things?" Nothing, Yu Shengan smashed the gems together with the box and bag, like a trapped beast that was angered, and the torn foam was kicked everywhere by him. Half a sound, after venting for a while, he sat on it weakly, staring hollowly at the gems rolling on the ground, his eyes slowly turning red again. Stored a month ago, have you really...have... At that time, you already had a foreboding that you would... "Why, why didn''t you tell me the truth, why didn''t you tell me the truth?" "I don''t want what you call''good for me'', I just want to spend your hardest days with you, walk with you, why do you want to be so selfish and make decisions for me so selfishly? " "You are so kind, why are you, why are you suffering from such a disease, why are you not someone else." "You are still so young, how could you get such a serious illness?" Yu Shengan was holding a ruby ??tightly in his hand, lying in pain in a pile of messy foam, looking at the void, tears slid down the corner of his eyes and into the temples. His mind is full of Su Qiao carrying him on his back, the painful situation of a person waiting for death, a person gritting his teeth to endure the torture of the pain, but still smiling lightly in front of him. How uncomfortable she was at that time, she was still so young, but she had to bear all this alone, how scared... But when she was alone with those things, there were still people outside who were constantly bullying her and increasing her pain. Thinking of this, a huge hatred suddenly appeared in Yu Shengan''s heart. The whole body seemed to be injected with a powerful force. He tightly grasped Ruby, and suddenly sat up, his eyes were as ruthless as a lone wolf. "I can''t die!" Those who killed her are still laughing and still alive happily, I can¡¯t die. "She is gone, why do you still exist?" You all deserve to die! There is also a sister¡¯s illness. There must be a problem. She is still so young, how could she get such a strange and serious illness? Yu Shengan suddenly thought of the hospital where Su Qiao had been seen, and the brain doctor. He hurriedly got up and strode towards the door. Opening the door and seeing the money stained with blood on the ground, he suddenly stopped. looked down at the hem of the shirt soaked in blood. "Can''t die...I can''t die..." Yu Shengan muttered nervously, and turned back to the living room. Picked up the ruby ??on the ground and put it into the bag, walked to the basement, put it in the safe in the corner, and then rummaged through the medicine cabinet for trauma medicine. After treating the wound, he went upstairs and changed into a clean black sportswear, buckled a black cap and went out. Soon, the doctor who treated Su Qiao was forced to the corner of the parking lot on the way from get off work. When he knew that the cold boy in front of him was here to ask Su Qiao about his situation, he secretly said bad luck and quickly told him the truth. Getting the exact news, knowing that Su Qiao actually had such a disease before meeting him, he almost didn''t collapse again. That night, the night they met for the first time, it rained so much, but he was not obedient at all, refused to go home with her, and let her stay in the rain for so long. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3405： This secret love is hard to settle! (102) Chapter 3405 This secret love is hard to settle! (102) Later, for a little stray cat, he nosy to ask her to save her. As a result, not only was he scolded in vain, but he was also exposed to the rain for a while. He really deserves to die, why should he be so disobedient? Why do you want to save a stray cat? "Pop!" Yu Shengan slapped herself twice, so scared that the doctor did not even dare to move out of the air and did not dare to move at all. "You said her illness was probably caused by being injected with a drug, which destroyed the tumor suppressor gene, plus depression, isn''t it?" The doctor hurriedly nodded: "Yes, yes, I asked her personally, and she said very vaguely that she had indeed been injected with an unknown potion." "Unknown potion...unknown potion..." Yu Shengan suddenly shot a terrifying look in his eyes. The left eye without cosmetic contact lenses instantly became red, like a rolling sea of ??blood. "It must be them... they must have harmed her!" The doctor swallowed saliva and couldn''t stand it anymore, and ran away when he was not paying attention. The car didn''t dare to drive, he just wanted to get out of here quickly, out of this **** underground garage, out of this horrible boy. Yu Shengan didn''t care about him at all, and drove home coldly. He opened the account of''Fourth Brother'' for the second time. The first time it was to pass the words to Su Qiao, the second time, his purpose was no longer to pass it to Su Qiao, because he faintly felt that she had really left the world quietly. This time, his purpose is to declare war. Declare war on those who have harmed her and who have bullied her. For her, he is not afraid of being an enemy of anyone, even the whole world. After the live broadcast was launched, the people who rushed into the live broadcast room saw a lonely figure standing in front of the window. This back figure is thin, not strong, with a sense of sadness, but with a sense of sharpness. For a long time, when there were enough people in the live broadcast room, he slowly turned around. turned his back to the sunlight outside the window, and could not see his face clearly, but everyone felt a refreshing coolness from his wolf-like ferocious aura. Yu Shengan took a few steps closer, staring at the camera with gloomy eyes, and said with a frosty face: "My sister is Su Qiao, and I am her younger brother. All the people who have bullied and harmed her, I am all. I won''t let it go." "It was you, you forced her away, you injured her, and killed her. I want you to pay the price! Pay-out-substitute-price!!!" There were only two sentences in the whole live broadcast, and he turned off the live broadcast without even seeing everyone''s reaction. Because of the last live broadcast, there are many more people following the account of "Four Brothers" than before, and they are no longer followed by investment and financial management. There are still many boring people. Of course, there are also many people who followed the account of ¡®Four Brother¡¯ because of Su Qiao¡¯s online photos and dubbing. Many of them have mocked and insulted Su Qiao on the Internet. Although the truth later turned out that Su Qiao was wronged, most of them did not continue to abuse her, but there were also a small number of people who were jealous of Su Qiao''s worth of hundreds of millions, and unreasonably found excuses to continue insulting her. What these people said about the rest of their lives, except for a moment of guilty conscience at the beginning, they quickly became a joke afterwards. "I''m afraid this person is crazy!" "Oh, who does he think he is?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3406： This secret love is hard to settle! (103) Chapter 3406 This secret love is hard to settle! (103) "We didn''t do anything, but just commented a few words, and didn''t directly hurt her. It''s her own poor psychological quality. Can you blame others?" "That''s right, how come the kids nowadays don''t even have this ability to withstand stress?" "What age is it now? Freedom of speech, freedom of dressing, I did something wrong, can''t let people say something?" "Yes, as the saying goes, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If she doesn''t have any problems, will she cause so many things?" "When I grow up like this, I have a good body. I guess I like to attract bees and butterflies on weekdays. Otherwise, why would people be staring at them, and why would there be such photos?" The sprayers are still continuing, thinking that no one can find them through a network cable, thinking that the law does not blame the public, so many people say that even if it is to be sentenced, it is impossible to just grab one of them. However, what they didn''t know was that at this time, Yu Shengan had already focused on them. He wrote down their ID and their screen name. From this day on, Yu Shengan became unusually calm. In addition to being calm, his life has also become busier. He seems to be crazy, holding a book and a computer even when he goes to the bathroom to eat. Three months later, just when some sprayers laughed at him for the loud thunder and the little rain, Yu Shengan ended his life like an ascetic monk. He sold one of the gems to Boss Guo, but instead of asking for money, he exchanged it for several different ID cards and several passports. Since then, no one has seen him again, and no one can easily find him unless he is willing to appear in front of others. * 444 has been paying attention to his whereabouts. Su Qiao saw that although he had become a lot more decadent, he was still in good spirits and knew to take care of himself, so he was relieved. "Little Four, let''s go!" Su Qiao really has no strength to hold on. She is very weak now, and she continues to breathe with the nutrient solution every day. ¡¾¡­¡­it is good. ¡¿ 444 is also very helpless, this is not a way to persist, the host will be very painful and suffering. But just when it was about to pull away from her soul, suddenly there was a flash of inspiration and a plan was made. [Host, there is actually another way to extend your lifespan, but...] 444 didn¡¯t know if he told the news at this time, whether it was good or bad. It was a bit hesitant. Su Qiao, who had already closed his eyes and was waiting to leave, immediately became a little bit more energetic, "What can you do? Say it quickly!" ¡¾I...I don''t want to say. ] Xiao Si turned his back, a little unwilling. Su Qiao is a bit black. Try to cheer up and keep yourself from falling asleep. Because once I fall asleep this time, I will never wake up again. She opened her mouth and took two big breaths, and her temper came up: "I''ve said half of it, and what are you doing in hiding, so mother-in-law, do you still want to be a man?" Su Qiao¡¯s appearance looks fierce, but in fact, the whole person is too weak, and the voice is weak and pitiful. 444 looked sad. It has never seen her like this before. Obviously, he was already weak as a bubble that could be dispersed with one touch, but he just held his breath for so many days. It admits that it has relented. It can''t see her so weak, and it can''t bear to look at Yu Shengan as if there is no soul, wandering and wandering outside without a purpose. He obviously has so much money and two houses, but he would rather go back to be a tramp than sleep in the bridge hole or the dark and damp underground passage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3407： This secret love is hard to settle! (104) Chapter 3407 This secret love is hard to settle! (104) [Hmph, if I help you, I can''t be a man. No, I can''t buy a body. ¡¿ It¡¯s hard to save 300,000 points, which is just enough to buy an intermediate version of the body. As a result, it ran into this trouble. You said it was out of breath? "You mean, can I change my body?" Su Qiao''s eyes, which were already a little blurry, suddenly became bright at this moment. Now that it¡¯s decided, 444 doesn¡¯t think about the body anymore, and explains very seriously: [In principle, it¡¯s not possible, but you can take a risk quietly. As long as you don¡¯t get discovered, there¡¯s no big problem. If you get discovered, you¡¯ll be fine. Come back quickly. ¡¿ [Also, although this body also has pain, taste, and even eats like a human, it cannot be compared with a human body. It is actually produced by using biotechnology to rapidly cultivate and multiply your tissues, which is equivalent to Human cloning is normal, understand? ¡¿ Su Qiao suddenly woke up. Yes, clones, why didn¡¯t she think of this? Although this kind of cloning technology is forbidden all over the world, she secretly... Forget it, her body doesn''t have that much energy at all, and she doesn''t have the time to engage in such profound things. Fortunately, there is a small fourth, and you can do this with points. It¡¯s just that Xiao Si must be disappointed, and his body will probably have to wait a long time. Alas, she didn''t want to, but she really couldn''t worry about that kid. "This is enough." "As long as I can stay for another twenty years, I won''t be so unwilling." 444 is still a little bit grumbling when she sees that she is about to have a body, but suddenly suffers this misfortune. ¡¾Don''t be too happy, the success rate is only 20%. ¡¿ [Moreover, it takes a long process for your soul to merge with this body. If something goes wrong in the middle, for example, your soul and this body are mutually exclusive, maybe not only the points of buying the body will be spent, but your soul will also be affected. Certain trauma. ¡¿ [Just like those in the realm of comprehension, if the body found is not compatible with his soul, rejection will occur. In the end, it will not only become more and more difficult to control the body, but the spiritual consciousness will also be severely traumatized. ! ¡¿ The more Su Qiao listened, the more upset she became. Spent all the points, and even the hope of the small four is taken in, but the success rate is only 20%? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good deal no matter how you calculate it. "Really only 20%?" Not even half the chance? 444 licked his lips anger: [It''s better than you to go to the operation, 99.9% of the failures, okay? ¡¿ Su Qiao knew it was in a bad mood, so he shut up and didn''t ask. "Then try!" Don''t try, she is not reconciled. 444 sighed. Why is it so easy to soften up? Why is it so kind? Isn''t Yu Shengan living well now? Just like the host said, one day he will slowly come out of the haze. Can it be said that it regrets a little bit? ¡¾If you want to try, I won''t stop it, but there is one thing you must remember. Before your soul and body are completely integrated, you must not force you to wake up in advance. ¡¿ [Forget it, you are like this, I am not at ease, just close all your five senses directly, you can sleep peacefully, and you should be practicing, and I will show you the outside affairs. ¡¿ 444 is mainly afraid. He sacrificed the chance of getting his body, but in the end the host has not succeeded. In this way, isn¡¯t its sacrifice in vain? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3408： This secret love is hard to settle! (105) Chapter 3408 This secret love is hard to settle! (105) "Okay." Su Qiao certainly didn''t want to be surprised. 444 got some cell tissue from her body, and spent another 300,000 points, and soon got a body exactly like Su Qiao. When she appeared next to Su Qiao, she was really taken aback. She looked at her bald body, hurriedly supported her barely to sit up, covered it with a quilt, and then gritted her teeth and broke out in a cold sweat before putting her on a loose set of house clothes. After finishing all these, Su Qiao''s whole body seemed to be fished out of the water, even her hair was wet, and her body was exhausted. 444 was about to pull her soul away and put it on the body beside her, thinking of Yu Shengan, [By the way, do you want to notify him? ¡¿ "Can you contact him?" That little guy is wandering around. If you don¡¯t have a fixed home, you should not be able to get in touch. ¡¾Contact alone, definitely can¡¯t be contacted, he doesn¡¯t even use his mobile phone, and he wanders around every day, but he can leave a message on my original account through the Internet. ¡¿ Su Qiao reluctantly regained his energy and thought for a while, then slowly shook his head: "Forget it for now, he is doing pretty well now, so don''t bother him." ¡¾Also. ¡¿ The success rate of the host is only 20%, and the remaining 80% is likely to be unable to wake up. Now telling Yu Shengan, it may only make him happy. If that''s the case, it''s better to let him keep the way he is now, so as not to suffer another time. At the last moment when Su Qiao closed his eyes, Xiao Si pulled out her soul in time, but didn''t bring it back to the space, but directly squeezed it into the body beside her. Then closed Su Qiao''s five senses, and used some medicine to accelerate her original body next to her. If this is not the case, it is afraid that someone will find Su Qiao at that time and will be frightened and fainted. And all this, no one knows. Because of this place, it is located in uninhabited mountains. After Su Qiao planted some poisonous plants on the grass around the wooden house, there were more and more venomous snakes and venomous insects around. Not to mention people, even wild beasts dared not rush here. In this way, Su Qiao lay quietly on the wooden bed in the wooden house with a blanket on her body. There was no sound, as if she had died. Only 444 silently guarded this breathless body. On the other side, one day, Yu Shengan appeared in the dilapidated house of Su¡¯s family in a suit. At this time, the Su family¡¯s parents were upset because of their son gambling and losing money, and arguing with them, stabbing them to death by mistake. The arrival of Yu Shengan made them stop arguing involuntarily and watched him vigilantly. "who are you?" Mother Su took a closer look, and suddenly screamed, "I see, you are the crazy kid on the Internet." As if he was afraid that he would run away, Father Su quickly stepped forward and grabbed his collar: "Smelly boy, we know your relationship with my daughter. Where is she now? You can say it quickly, otherwise, I will make you look good. ." Su''s mother hurriedly ran and closed the door to prevent him from escaping. Then she akimbo her hips and said angrily: "Yes, tell us quickly." "There is such a big incident at home, this stinky girl is still cool by herself, and she doesn''t help at all. Is she still a person?" Yu Shengan stretched out his hand and squeezed Father Su''s hand, shook him away, swept his collar, and stared at them coldly: "You are not humans, you are not as good as beasts." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3409： This secret love is hard to settle! (106) Chapter 3409 This secret love is hard to settle! (106) "Hehe, do you want to ask your sister for money to save your trash son?" "My sister is rich, and she gave me the house and money, but, unfortunately, you can''t have this opportunity to save your waste son, let alone dig a dime from me." Su''s mother screamed, "What? She gave you all the money?" Father Su also ignored the anger of being thrown on the sofa, and hurriedly pointed to his nose and threatened: "Smelly boy, hurry up and spit out the money. Why do you take my daughter''s money?" "This dead girl, the money is not given to her family, but to an outsider. I really don''t know if there is a problem with her brain." When Mother Su thought about this, she wanted to find her daughter Su Qiao immediately and slap her severely to make her sober. Hearing the words''brain problem'', Yu Shengan seemed to be touched by the scales, suddenly became terrified and murderous: "Shut up!" "You have a problem with your brain! You guys are the **** thing!" "Tell you the truth, your trash son, I got it in. I paid someone to make him lose money and lost your house. It was also because I let someone deliberately provoke him before he started fighting. ." "I want you to taste the pain of losing the most important person. I want to make you homeless, make you miserable for the rest of your life, and make you regret treating your sister like this." My sister is kind and doesn''t care about them, but he can''t. As long as he thinks of how these people have treated her who is seriously ill, his heart hurts like a knife. "It''s you?" Su''s father and Su''s mother were shocked. After a while, Father Su reacted, stepped forward and grabbed his arm and dragged it out: "It turns out that you did it crazy, go, you follow me, go to the police to make it clear, all of this is intentional. Yes, it''s none of my son''s business." "Yes, you''d better say it honestly, otherwise we will make you look good." "Go away!" Yu Shengan shook off the two of them, and smiled sullenly. "Hahaha, I deliberately seduce him, but so what?" "Do you have any evidence? And I didn''t let him do the stabbing that bastard. Your son just waits to get his prison down!" After finishing speaking, Yu Shengan left Su''s house arrogantly. Su''s father and Su''s mother hurried to chase. "You come back, you bastard, you come back to me." "Where is my daughter? You can make it clear before leaving." The smile on Yu Shengan¡¯s face instantly diminished, suddenly turned his head, and stared at them sadly: "I want to know where she is too." To see people in life, to see corpses in death. Can''t be together in life, and they must be together in death. "Do you know? The night I met her, the night you drove her out of the house, in fact, at that time, she had already developed a malignant brain tumor. She went home just to be with her in the last days. Stay with you, but what did you give her?" "what?" Malignant brain tumor? But she was obviously only in her early twenties, how could she get such a disease at such a young age? Yu Shengan gritted her teeth and stared at the cold-blooded parents with hatred: "You didn''t even listen to an explanation, so you pushed her out the door." "You scolded her like the vicious people on the Internet, even beat her, and drove her out on a thunder and rainy night into the street." "Later, for the sake of five million and a house, you blatantly accused her, saying that her private life was sloppy, that she sucked D, and admitted that the dubbing was hers for her. Are you really her parents? She really Is it your own?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3410： This secret love is hard to settle! (107) Chapter 3410 This secret love is hard to settle! (107) "Even a stranger would not hurt an innocent girl like this, but you not only did it, you also did it for granted." "Everyone''s harm, combined is not as great as your harm to her, you are not worthy of her parents, you are not even worthy of being human, you all deserve to die." Since I don¡¯t love, why give birth to them? Since they can¡¯t be held accountable, why let them come into this world? Do you really think that if they are parents, they are qualified to do whatever they want with their children? Looking at the dumbfounded two people, Yu Shengan sneered badly. "But rest assured, I will not kill you, I want you to live, let you watch your precious son suffer in prison, and make you impoverished in your next life." Su''s father and Su''s mother involuntarily took a step back and looked at him in disbelief. "Impossible, she is still so young, it is impossible to get such a disease, you are lying to us, right, you just want to occupy her money, don''t you?" Yu Shengan sneered: ¡°The reason why she got a brain tumor and it deteriorated so quickly was because she was injected with an unknown poison by Lan Jiaye, which caused a rapid decline in the body¡¯s immunity and inhibited cancer cell damage.¡± "And you, not only did not help her even once, you also helped Lan Chenshan to frame her and frame her." "Money, don''t think about it. I would rather throw it into the ocean than give you a point." "Wait for you, now is just the beginning. If I can''t find her for a day, I won''t let you have a better day." She has a hard time, why should they make it? If she suffers, he will let the world suffer with her. * Five days later, Ji Guiyun, who was in prison, was seriously injured by a death row prisoner because of a conflict with others. Spine is damaged in many places, and this life can only be spent lying in bed. In the early hours of midnight, a dark figure turned into his ward from the window. Ji Guiyun was in pain and did not fall asleep. On the faint light on the wall, he saw people coming. Because of the damage to the spine, it affects his speech, so even if he knows someone is coming, he can''t call it out. could only move the corners of her mouth, her eyes were puzzled, and she watched the people come to the bed silently, and even sat on the stool beside the bed. ''who are you? ¡¯ Yu Shengan understood the meaning in his eyes, and pushed the rim of the hat up, revealing his face that was a little too white. "My name is Yu Ansheng. My name means Yu Sheng Anhao. My sister picked it up for me, right?" "Oh, my sister''s surname is Su, and her name is Su Qiao, you know." Hearing Su Qiao''s name, Ji Guiyun suddenly became anxious. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t sit up, only a strange and unexplained low hum in his throat. Yu Shengan stretched out his hand to stop him, and persuaded him with a good temper: "Don''t worry, I haven''t mentioned the most important point yet. You are anxious now. Will you pass out with excitement after listening?" "The reason why you are here, the reason why you were beaten so hard and paralyzed, you can never stand up in this life, even if you die, you can only rot in the bed. I did it." Ji Guiyun struggled even harder, he was full of anger, wishing to kill the boy in front of him. The corner of Yu Shengan¡¯s mouth raised slightly, and he smiled and nodded: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I used the knife to kill people and made you like this.¡± "I took a photo and video of a man with status and status fooling around with his lover in a hotel, and sent it to him in your name." "Then blackmail him in your name and ask him to find a way to get you out, otherwise, he will send these things to his wife and his father-in-law." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3411： This secret love is hard to settle! (108) Chapter 3411 This secret love is hard to settle! (108) "He thought it was really you. It was you who had taken these things before, but now that you have encountered difficulties, you use this to coerce him. So when he was angry, he spent money to buy people out, taught you a lesson, and let you go from now on. I can''t stand up, and I can''t speak." "Oh, I changed the time on the photo and the time on the video. I have a good talent in this area. I have learned all the knowledge points my sister left me." Knowing that he was so miserable, it was all because of Su Qiao and the boy in front of him, Ji Guiyun''s eyes were splitting, and he wanted to rush to tear him apart. However, he can only think about it, no one can do anything about it. Yu Shengan stood up and patted the trouser legs: "I am relieved to see you like this." "Oh, yes, I paid you a large amount of medical expenses. The medical staff will take care of you so that you can live a long life, and you will not die easily." "Don¡¯t you like to be in bed? Now, you can safely enjoy the happiness in bed!" After speaking slowly, Yu Sheng returned to Anyuan Road, turned out the window, and left calmly. Ji Guiyun struggled on the bed, a terrifying sound like a beast dying struggling from his throat, and finally he was fainted with anger alive. * Ten days later, in the quiet staircase of a certain hospital, Lan Jiaye was squatting in a corner embarrassedly, holding a half-smoking cigarette between her fingers with red nails. A dozen cigarette butts were already lying on the ground in front of her. It can be seen that she has been here for quite a while. A thin figure appeared in front of her silently, looking at her condescendingly: "Is it sad? Is it painful?" "Are you desperate? Do you feel cold and the whole world is in darkness?" Lan Jiaye was stunned, and it took a long time to realize that someone was talking to him. She slowly raised her head, her face with heavy make-up was tinged with dust, and her eyebrows were locked tightly, as if there were countless unresolved sorrows. Her voice is very hoarse: "Who are you...?" "I?" The boy squatted down, smiled and introduced himself very seriously: "My name is Yu Ansheng, which means the rest of my life is safe. My sister personally gave me the name, right?" Lan Jiaye looked confused: "Who are you... who are you? What can you do with me?" The boy put his hands on his chin and stared at her harmlessly: "It''s nothing, I just came to tell you two things." "The first thing, I want to tell you, I did it all because you became the way you are now and got this kind of illness." "what are you?" Lan Jiaye finally no longer reacted as dull as before, staring at him angrily, looking like he could not eat his flesh and drink his blood. "Yes, it''s me, it''s me who paid for someone to get you this disease." In contrast to her anger, Yu Shengan is very calm, and can even be said to be happy. Lan Jiaye got up, but her feet were numb because of squatting for too long, and she shook the wall while holding on to it. However, she couldn''t take care of it at all. "Why? Why did you do this? Where did I offend you?" "Why?" Yu Shengan also stood up, tilted her head, and said innocently: "Probably because, I want you to feel the pain and despair of suffering from an incurable disease!" "Probably, I also want you to suffer slowly in pain and slowly to death!" Lan Jiaye''s eyes were stunned: "You...who are you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3412： This secret love is hard to settle! (109) Chapter 3412 This secret love is hard to settle! (109) The boy suddenly furious: "I said, my name is Yu Shengan, is your illness so serious that your memory has faded?" Lan Jiaye stared at him, and suddenly remembered that her dad once mentioned that there was a powerful figure beside Su Qiao who had been helping her. "What is your relationship with Su Qiao?" Yu Shengan laughed again, smiling very happily: "She is my sister, the person who adopted me, and the person I like most and most importantly." "Why, didn''t you see my live video on the Internet a few days ago?" "I said at the time that I will make you pay for all those who have harmed her and those who have hurt her, and now, I am here to keep my promise." "Also, I have posted your medical records and test reports for you to the hospital, and I have posted them online. You will soon become famous, and you will be more famous than before. How about it, are you very happy?" "I haven''t told you the second thing yet. I have found someone to take care of your dad in jail. Don''t worry, you will not be alone. Your father and daughter will always be company." Lan Jiaye, who was about to get angry, was stunned, "What did you do to him?" "It''s nothing, I just paid for a death row prisoner and broke his leg." "Don''t worry, although it is a comminuted fracture, it can only be amputated, but fortunately there is one more, and I will be able to jump away in the future." Yu Shengan was like a demon, speaking lightly. Suddenly it seemed that he had just remembered, and he shook his head with a pity: "It''s just that the conditions inside are limited, and he is not young anymore. I just hope he can survive for a few more years." Looking at Lan Jiaye''s face suddenly becoming more ugly, Yu Shengan raised her eyebrows in a very good mood: "Money is really a good thing, isn''t it?" "If you have money, you can bully people whatever you want. You can treat people''s lives as waste, deprive others of their lives at will, and ruin their lives. Now, I can too." "I''m just giving you one-tenth of the pain you inflicted on my sister, isn''t it too much?" Let them die easily, it is cheaper for them. He wants them to suffer in pain and live in despair. "Madman! You are such a madman!" Lan Jiaye finally understood everything. The company was investigated, his father had an accident, and he had an accident. Su Qiao and the demon-like man in front of him did everything in this case. Especially the young man in front of him, even if he and his father have reached the point where they are now, he still refuses to let them go, and he will torture them. The smile in Yu Shengan¡¯s eyes diminished in an instant, and her body was covered with yin birds, "Yes, I am a lunatic, but that was all forced by you!" "You also know how uncomfortable? You also know pain? Then do you know how painful and desperate my sister is when facing death alone?" "Do you know how painful and hopeless I am without my sister?" "In the past twenty years, even if I lived in a cold, humid and dark world, even if I never had enough to eat, even if I never got a trace of warmth, every day when I opened my eyes, I faced the world that gave me I¡¯ve never felt any heartache, pain or despair.¡± Yu Shengan approached her step by step, pushed her to the corner, and stared at her with hatred: "It''s you! It''s all you!" "You took away the light that belongs to me, you took away my only warmth, you destroyed my world, you all deserve to die!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3413： This secret love is hard to settle! (110) Chapter 3413 This secret love is hard to settle! (110) "And all should die in pain, and should rot in the stinking ditch, because your heart is worse than the rotting garbage in the stinking ditch!" "I''m not alive, I''m fighting with you." Lan Jiaye finally couldn''t stand it anymore, thinking that not only did her D addiction become more and more serious, but now she has this kind of illness, her spirit finally collapsed completely. Unfortunately, in front of Yu Shengan, her desperation is just a joke. He took a step back and kicked her back into the corner with one kick. "Desperately?" "Oh, what are you fighting for? Your life is too cheap to match her hair, and of course it can''t be compared to mine. You are only worthy to rot slowly in the corner where countless people spurned, you are worthy of being a mouse crossing the street The dark corner disappeared silently." Yu Shengan finished speaking with a sneer, turned around and walked down the stairs slowly, and left the hospital. In the following period of time, people in various places had accidents, big or small, one after another. Someone was prosecuted for plagiarizing other people¡¯s works and losing their reputation. Someone was expelled from the school for cheating in exams and unscrupulous private lives, and their reputation was ruined. Someone was violently beaten by several girlfriends who were dating at the same time for cheating and raising fish. Someone was reported or arrested for corruption and bribery. Because of the perverted habit of mistreatment of cats and dogs, some people were violently abused by dog ??and cat lovers, and they were driven out by their family members as neurotic. Someone has been reported or arrested due to online fraud. In addition to the above, there are countless people who are unlucky for various reasons, experiencing sudden disasters that seem to fall from the sky. Many people have been planted somehow, and they have also planted a big somersault. As many of these things, over time, many people have recollected it. In the information age, there is no need to know or meet in person, but their respective information can be exchanged quickly through a network cable. At this time, they began to pay attention to what Yu Shengan said. After investigation, it was found that those who had an accident during this period of time were the ones who scolded Su Qiao in the first place, and they were the ones who scolded the most. As more and more people cast suspicious eyes on him, some people who had insulted Su Qiao on the Internet before, even clamored for her to die soon, don¡¯t pollute the air, these people panicked. As if there is a sword hanging above the head, it may fall down at any time, and everyone is worried. When someone panicked, they chose to call the police. The police did not want to talk about this kind of nonsense, but because of the huge impact of this incident, it has caused panic among the people, and they have to investigate. However, they spent a lot of time and energy, but they did not find the trace of Yu Shengan. He was like a ghost, and whenever they had a clue, he suddenly disappeared. If it weren¡¯t for finding out that he had played a live broadcast once, and Su Qiao had indeed followed such an introvert and shy boy, they would have doubted whether there was such a person in the world. Yu Ansheng certainly knew that someone was looking for him, but he didn''t care. He walked around during the day, and he searched all over the world for the major scenic spots, cities, and virgin forests that he had visited with Su Qiao before. At night, he will not stay in a hotel or hotel, but will spend the night directly in the wild, or in underground passages such as local train stations and subway stations. This is also the reason why the police could not find him at all. No one knew that a young man who was dressed like a tattered and dirty beggar would be a rich man with a centurion black gold card in his pocket. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3414： This secret love is hard to settle! (111) Chapter 3414 This secret love is hard to settle! (111) No one knows. The young man who was walking in the underground passage like a tramp in the previous moment will be walking on the street with top brand names in the next moment. Following the trajectory of the package sent by the courier, a month later, Yu Shengan finally found Su Qiao¡¯s already cold ¡®corpse¡¯ in a wooden house in the deep forest. The corpse is like a person who has just slept, without a trace of decay. No animals have broken into this area, Yu Shengan understands the reason. When ?? came in, he found a lot of rare poisonous plants around. The seeds or seedlings of those plants were those he had seen when he went to play in the virgin forest with his sister, and he even helped her to gather the seeds. At this moment, he is very grateful to these plants, thank them for helping him protect his most important people. 444 stared at the person lying on the bed with red eyes, a little panicked. It''s over, now is the most important time, so don''t bother. Once it survives, the body can restore heartbeat, pain, taste, and other life characteristics that humans should have. On the contrary, if the host''s soul is damaged, the body will gradually rot because of the loss of the soul. ¡¾Why come up at this time, can''t it be two or three days later? ¡¿ During this period, 444 has been staring at Su Qiao closely, and has no time to manage Yu Shengan. So, when he found it, he really frightened it. "Sister, why are you falling asleep here?" trembling hands, Yu Shengan wanted to touch it, but he didn''t dare. His eyes gradually turned red, and even his lips were trembling. He tried to control himself not to cry and not to lose face in front of his sister. However, tears had already slipped silently down the corners of his eyes. "It''s so cold and desolate here, what if I catch a cold again?" Although he had made psychological preparations hundreds of times, when he saw a lifeless person like a sculpture, Yu Shengan couldn''t help trembling all over. Finally, his hand touched her cold face, the coldness seemed to reach the bottom of his heart, making him feel like an ice cellar. Icy skin, stiff body... The last glimmer of hope goes out. Finally, he couldn''t help but lie on Su Qiao and wept bitterly. Even the birds in the forest were startled to fly, and some animals were even more afraid to approach. After a long time, until she couldn''t shed any more tears, and until her voice was so hoarse that she couldn''t make a sound, Yu Shengan wiped away the tears indiscriminately, and carried Su Qiao on her back. "Sister, are you cold? May I take you home?" "Let''s go home... We go home... Back to our home only." "There is heating at home, you will surely warm up again. When you wake up tomorrow morning, you will definitely wake me up as soon as possible, let me exercise with me, and teach me how to make breakfast." Yu Shengan carried Su Qiao on his back, walked out of the forest step by step, drove by himself, and took her back home after spending a day and night. As if life had returned to the time before, he put Su Qiao on the bed in the next room, wiped her face, hands and feet, and covered her with a quilt. One person chatted endlessly about the interesting things encountered during this period, and then went to cook. Because Su Qiao¡¯s ¡°not cooperating¡± during the meal, he was still angry, but he didn¡¯t get angry for too long, so he muttered to himself and picked up the chopsticks again. The next morning, just after dawn, he changed his sportswear and went to the next room. "Sister, I got up so late today, and you didn''t even call me. Are you being lazy?" However, after a night, although the person on the bed was still lifelike, he still did not open his eyes. Yu Shengan''s nose was sore, and his eyes suddenly became red. He had to accept that she really left, completely left. Although she seemed to be asleep. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3415： This secret love is hard to settle! (112) Chapter 3415 This secret love is hard to settle! (112) "Sister, wake up, wake up and look at me, come scold me, poke my forehead and twist my ears!" "I have done a lot of questions during this period of time, won''t you come to beat me?" Yu Shengan finally collapsed on her bedside again, holding her hand tightly, crying: "Sister..." "Sister, when you are gone, the world has become pitch black again, and I seem to be back in the wet, cold, dark underground passage, and I seem to be like a bug living in a tunnel. exist." "Sister, you are gone, what do you want me to do? What do you want me to do?" "You said let me live well, but without you, how can I live? How can I live?" "Sister, I can''t live... I really can''t live..." Tears wet the sheets and clothes, but the voice of sorrow and despair still changed the person on the bed. Gradually, the boy stopped crying, as if he had lost his soul, looking at the person in bed \''sleeping\'' in a foolish and somewhat nervous manner. "Sister, I dare not even confess to tell you, do you think I''m too timid, so you don''t want me?" "Sister, I have never owned you, but I feel that I have lost you a thousand times, ten thousand times. This is the heartache you told me, right? This is what you told me Love, right?" "Sister, wait for me, you must wait for me, don''t walk alone, the road is too dark, and too lonely, I will come to you when I am done, and accompany you to where you want to go. ." "In the next life, we must be together. In the next life, I will protect you, and I will take care of you. Never let anyone bully you again." 444 is anxious to follow the ants on the hot pot. This stinky boy, others hate to live for a few more days, so he rushes to die and reincarnate. It¡¯s okay to go by yourself, you have to drag its host. ¡¾Slot, I spent so many points and wasted such a good opportunity for me. You must not do anything bad! ¡¿ There is no way, 444 wondered that the time is not much different, at most one or two days away, so he can only try to start calling Su Qiao, trying to wake her up. However, Su Qiao seemed to have really gone and couldn''t wake up at all. ¡¾what happened? ¡¿ It didn¡¯t pull her soul back, how could it not wake up? Suddenly, 444 suddenly remembered something, which sealed her five senses. hurriedly lifted the closure, and began to keep calling Su Qiao''s mind, trying to wake her up in the shortest possible time. But it was probably in a state of chaos for too long, Su Qiao still did not respond for a while. This can make 444 anxious. * When Yu Shengan took Su Qiao home, he didn''t cover up, and the police quickly got the news. However, before they could take any action, something happened to Yu Shengan. He logged into the account of''Four Brothers'' for the third time and started a live broadcast. The call from the police came in, and he casually answered the call, and even turned on the speakerphone. Of course, the police persuaded him to surrender. However, it was his goal to let those who had hurt her get the punishment he deserved. How could he surrender? When more and more people poured in in the live broadcast room, he finally smiled, smiling very brightly. [Yes, I did it all. I just want you to taste the pain she suffered. ¡¿ ¡¾You took her away, you took away my light, I also want you to live in the dark forever, let you live in the abyss, and you will never be able to climb out. ¡¿ Just as more and more angry voices emerged in the live broadcast room, Yu Shengan''s eyes changed from one purple to black, and gradually all turned into a gorgeous and strange purple-red. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3416： This secret love is hard to settle! (113) Chapter 3416 This secret love is hard to settle! (113) And the aura on his body gradually became extremely terrifying, as if it could penetrate everyone''s heart directly through the screen. The thin lips gradually rose up, but there was ice cold in his eyes, staring at everyone indifferently. ¡¾She is gone, why do you still exist? What reason do you still exist? ¡¿ ¡¾Go to death all! go to hell! ¡¿ Following his words, and the purple-red vortex that looked like an abyssal black hole in his eyes, a huge force shot out from him. ¡¾Host, wake up quickly, if you don¡¯t wake up, it¡¯s really over! ¡¿ Just as 444 was about to make a final bet and stimulate her soul, Su Qiao finally had a reaction. Although the person did not open his eyes and the undulations of her chest were almost invisible, the hand that she was gently holding by the boy moved. The nail was scratched on the palm of his hand, and then he pinched one of his fingers. . Although the strength is not great, Yu Shengan noticed it carefully. All his movements stopped, his head lowered mechanically, staring at his fingers. As if demented, he stared at the two white little fingers holding his thumb. For a long time, he dared not move, even holding his breath. Su Qiao slowly woke up, and her dull head gradually became clear. 444 quickly told her what happened. Su Qiao, who was about to open his eyes, gave up this plan again. Finger gently write words on the palm of Yu Shengan''s palm. At this moment, Yu Shengan¡¯s face was full of tears, and the surprise that fell from the sky made him feel overwhelmed with excitement. Just as he was about to say something excitedly, Su Qiao, who had recovered a certain amount of strength, hurriedly tightened his fingers. For the rest of his life, An was stunned, and quickly stopped the action. Su Qiao gently stroked his palm a few times again. This time Yu Shengan finally understood what she was writing. He reached out and turned off the video, and rushed upstairs holding her. "Don''t... don''t go upstairs, go to the basement, hurry up." Because he hadn''t opened his eyes for a long time, the dazzling light made Su Qiao only slightly open a slit, and his eyes were still blurred. However, this was enough for her to see what he was doing. Without any hesitation, Yu Shengan turned around and ran downstairs again, ran straight to the basement. That is where Su Qiao used to prepare some medicines and poisons. Because these things are not convenient for people to know, even the original owner of the house, Boss Guo, did not know the basement that was later quietly expanded. After ?? hid in the basement, in the slightly dim light, Su Qiao opened his eyes completely. "Put me on the sofa and pour me a glass of water." Because of not drinking water for a long time, Su Qiao''s throat was hoarse, and his voice was a little weak. Yu Shengan cautiously, like treating fragile glass, put her on the sofa. "You lie down, don''t move, I''ll pour water." As soon as Yu Shengan turned around, tears couldn''t stop pouring out. But he didn''t make any sound. Two lines of tears ran down his cheeks and slipped silently to his neck. He wiped it quietly, kicked off his shoes, walked quickly to the corner in his socks, and took the unopened bottle of mineral water from the shelf familiarly, but he couldn''t stop his tears. can only stand in the corner first, wipe tears with sleeves. Su Qiao gradually recovered his strength and adapted to this body, supported the sofa, and sat up slowly. "Didn¡¯t it make you stay still? Why did you move again?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3417： This secret love is hard to settle! (114) Chapter 3417 This secret love is hard to settle! (114) For the rest of her life, she couldn¡¯t cry again, so she wiped her tears casually, and quickly ran over to squat by the sofa, carefully preventing her from falling. Su Qiao looked at his wet eyelashes and flushed eyes, reached out his hand and gently touched his head: "Don''t be sad, won''t I be back?" "And my health is better, there will be nothing more." This body can live another twenty years at least. "Really?" I looked at her anxiously for the rest of his life, a little disbelief. Because she had been telling him before, that it was a cold, and his body was weak, but the fact was that a malignant tumor grew in his brain. Su Qiao took the mineral water bottle from him, took two sips, and then said confidently, "Of course." "However, my body cannot be admitted to the hospital because I have used some prescriptions that are now forbidden. Once discovered, it will definitely be troublesome." Go to the hospital may not be found, but there is a chance of discovery. So, try not to go to the hospital in the future. Fortunately, she can dispense the medicine herself, and there is no problem with normal diseases. Yu Sheng An held her hand tightly: "Then we won''t go to the hospital." "I will study medicine, and I will be your exclusive doctor in the future." Su Qiao was stunned: "Don''t you like computers?" "I don''t like it, I like being a doctor." When Yu Shengan first started, he really liked computers, but after Su Qiao became ill, he had the idea of ??wanting to be a doctor. Because only in this way can he take care of her better. However, Su Qiao disappeared before he had time to learn. "Well, as long as you like it." Su Qiao also knew that it was probably his illness that scared him, so he had this obsession. Yu Shengan raised her head and stared at her intently, with anxiety in her eyes: "Are you really going to disappear again?" Su Qiao pointed out that he has a head: "I have no tumors in my brain. I am in good health now." Seeing that he was still very upset, he paused, and Su Qiao whispered: "You can check the clone, and you will understand my current situation." "Okay, I will check it later, I will be a doctor of this type in the future." In any case, as long as she is okay. No matter what the forbidden remedy is, he doesn''t care. Su Qiao: "..." This silly boy, where in this world is there a doctor who specializes in treating clones? reached out and touched his somewhat cold face: "This time, it''s very hard!" "Sorry, I am too self-righteous. I thought that even if I leave, you will only be sad for a while, and you will have a good time in the future." "It''s not hard." Yu Shengan obediently moved his face a little closer to make it easier for her to touch. "As long as you come back, sister, no matter how hard I work, I am willing." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Before I asked him to call my sister, he always couldn''t say it, but now it''s better, one sister at a mouthful. "Don''t call my sister, I am actually a few months older than you." Yu Shengan was a little panicked, "Why... why?" is not called sister, then what is his name? Is she not even willing to be his sister now? Is it because she has done a lot of bad things, so she doesn''t want to recognize him? The more the boy thought about it, the more flustered he became. He was terrified and grabbed her hand tightly, as if he was afraid that she would suddenly disappear like last time. Su Qiao smiled and squeezed his cheek: "Don''t you like me? Didn''t you still say, didn''t you have time to confess to me?" Yu Shengan''s face turned red all of a sudden, and he didn''t dare to look at her again, "Huh? That, this, that..." Su Qiao chuckled softly. After smiling, she feels sad again. This little guy is too insecure. The confidence that he had built up so hard before is now gone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3418： This secret love is hard to settle! (115) Chapter 3418 This secret love is hard to settle! (115) "Stop this and that, I will give you a chance to chase me, but you have to work hard, I''m not very good at chasing me." Yu Sheng turned his head peacefully, staring at her with piercing eyes: "Really...is it really okay?" He really can not be the younger brother of the sister, can be her...her boyfriend, or even her husband? He thought that he would never have such an opportunity in his life. "You don''t want such an opportunity?" Su Qiao was a little tired, and simply lay down again. "Yes!" For fear that she would take it back, the boy could no longer be shy, and quickly stepped forward to hug her. "I need to!" "I have one thousand, ten thousand want!" "Thank you, thank you for coming back, thank you for accepting me, I thought... I thought it would be impossible for me to..." As he talked, his eyes were red again. Su Qiao helplessly stretched out his hand to wipe his tears: "You are a boy, how can you cry at every turn?" "I... I just can''t stop, I am happy, not sad." The boy turned away embarrassedly, and wiped away tears with his sleeve indiscriminately. "Okay, I''m happy, let you cry this time." During this period, he really suffered, and it¡¯s good to let him vent. Yu Shengan wiped away her tears and turned to look at her firmly: "I won''t cry anymore. I will be strong. I want to treat you for the rest of my life and protect you for the rest of my life. I cannot be weak." Su Qiao smiled and encouraged: "That''s right, a manly man, he should stand upright." However, the boy shook his head very resolutely: "I don''t want to stand upright, I just want to help you shelter from the wind and rain." Su Qiao thinks that the boy at this moment is really cute. smiled and pulled him, and kissed him on the face: "Okay, then I will be hiding under your umbrella for the rest of my life." Yu Shengan¡¯s face was flushed to the roots of his ears, covering his face, his whole body started to get hot, but he was still very serious and nodded vigorously: "Yeah." Thinking about the situation outside, he gradually lowered his head again: "I''m sorry, I seem to be in trouble." "It''s okay, we are going abroad." After Su Qiao learned about the situation from 444, he already had a plan. "How are we going out?" Yu Shengan regretted making things so big, but he did not regret punishing those people in his own way. Because they have hurt Su Qiao, the only and most important family member in the world. "Naturally someone will help us, we just have to wait here for a while." Su Qiao asked Xiao Si to contact Boss Guo, asked him to help get two ID cards and passports, and then contacted the boss of a major foreign power, using the important news to sell him as capital, and asked him to help. I am busy with a special plane. This boss, also appeared under the account of 444 before, and followed it to win two big wins. He started his career by betting on horses. He is obsessed with horse raising and betting on horses. He has always been a confidant of the `four brothers\'' who has unique vision and insights in raising and betting on horses, so he is willing to help. After the police waiting outside, and some people who came with a vengeful spirit, and left because they could not find anyone, Su Qiao took Yu Shengan, and the two quickly got out of the small door of the backyard and sat on Boss Guo. The car sent here. After that, I boarded a special plane overnight and flew abroad. As for the domestic house, the small villa Su Qiao returned to Boss Guo, and also gave him a rare large diamond as a thank you. She gave another seaside house to Wang Qiuyu¡¯s mother and daughter. After arriving abroad, they were not short of money, so they soon bought their own house and began to live abroad. Yu Shengan studied medicine while taking care of Su Qiao, and also taking care of making money to support his family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3419： This secret love is hard to settle! (Finish) Chapter 3419 This secret love is hard to settle! (Finish) Su Qiao was fascinated by the research of various medicines, and after curing a few people with low status and status, he quickly became famous. Generally, people who are terminally ill and almost abandoned by the hospital will find her to take a gamble. And she did not disappoint, saving 80% of the people back. Although it is not 100%, the people who go to her are basically hopeless and go with a mortal attitude. This ratio is already amazing. Family members will also sign contracts that do not hold them accountable in advance, so there is no trouble. Occasionally encountered an unreasonable person, and was soon overpowered. Most of the people treated by Su Qiao are rich and powerful. In addition, the online "fourth brother" account has been used, and the person who opened the live video explanation has now become Su Qiao, so there is no Few people regard Su Qiao as the real''fourth brother''. I have money, fame, and connections. Therefore, most people don¡¯t dare to touch her. Of course, even if it is really hard, it is not her opponent. A wave of her hand, or light a cigarette, can make people fall to the ground without waking up. No one dares to offend a person like this. Su Qiao and Yu Shengan were married when Yu Shengan graduated from the Department of Medicine. At that time, they were both 26 years old, which was the best age. They did not want children, of course, her body is not allowed to have children. However, Yu Shengan is very enthusiastic about adopting children, and from time to time he doesn¡¯t know whether to bring one from the roadside or from the orphanage. In the end of their manor, it was so lively that it was almost a kindergarten. Although Yu Shengan''s personality is still somewhat introverted and usually taciturn, he takes care of the lives and needs of the children very carefully. Invited housekeepers and servants to take care of their daily lives, nutritionists to help them regulate their bodies, teachers to help them customize their learning plans, and even psychologists to help them with their psychological problems. Although the children were a little afraid of the uncle who picked them up, gradually, after getting familiar with his character, they quickly regarded him as their most respected and trusted relative. For these, Su Qiao always watched with a smile, without intervening, only occasionally playing games with the children. Many times, what you haven¡¯t gotten is to make up for the regrets in your heart in another form. This is a very good way to heal yourself. also shows that the resentment in his heart is slowly disappearing, and the shadow of childhood is gradually moving away from him. This is the result that Su Qiao wants to see most. She hoped that his heart was no longer gloomy, but full of sunshine. Unfortunately, when Su Qiao was thirty-nine years old, his body suddenly began to decay rapidly, and the skin of certain parts suddenly lost its nutrition and became withered and rotten. She knew that the time had finally come, and she was a little bit unwilling. One year will be enough for twenty years. After trying hard for a while, 444 urged her. It would be very detrimental to her not to leave. Su Qiao also took into account the physical problems and felt that he could not die too ugly, so he chose to leave. This time, she did not choose to stay away and die quietly. Instead, she lay under the blooming flowers and trees, looked up at the blue sky, and told him directly. This time, Yu Shengan just had a little red eyes and did not cry. He hugged the person on the couch tightly, as if telling her, his reluctance, his nostalgia, his unspeakable, heavy and deep love. Su Qiao gradually closed his eyes and died in his arms. In fact, he had discovered something wrong with her body a long time ago. Even if she frowned and coughed, he had to pull her for a full-body examination, how could he not find the changes in her body? It¡¯s just that he has been unwilling to believe, nor does he want to accept this fact. In these years, he has spent almost half of his time studying cloning, but he is so stupid that he has not found a 100% insurance method for so many years. In addition to Su Qiao''s unwillingness, there is nothing he can do. After handling the inheritance and placing the children, he helped Su Qiao wipe her body and changed to a set of her favorite cheongsam, then hugged her and left home, and never came back. Although faintly felt that he had left them with her forever, the grown-up children did not say it. They only traveled around the world as fathers and mothers. Because only in this way can they have hope. In fact, Yu Shengan is not too far away, just on the nearby sea reef. He hugged the person who had long been breathless and sat cross-legged on the reef, but instead of looking at the sea, he lowered his head and silently looked at the person in his arms: "Who are you... on earth?" A pair of eyes that have completely turned into purple-red. At this moment, they are calm, like a thousand-year-old ice that will never melt, indifferent, arrogant, and gaze. For a long time, unable to find the answer, he looked up at the rough sea ahead, and the desire for destruction in his heart gradually rose. A huge wave appeared in the purple-red eyes like the sea, but it was just a black vortex like an abyss. But at the last moment, Su Qiao was playing games with the children at the flower beach of the manor. "Forget it, since you all like this world, then leave it!" The man will give the children his few compassion, and then he hugs the person in his arms and jumps into the turbulent waves. Death is not the end, but the beginning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3420： This online dating is a bit bullish (1) Chapter 3420 This online dating is a bit bullish (1) "Little Joe, how is your launcher research? Is there any progress?" As soon as Su Qiao¡¯s consciousness became clear, she saw a young long-haired girl walking into the room with a fruit plate. The woman is dressed in a beautiful white dress, with long fluttering hair, a delicate and elegant appearance, a smile at the corners of her mouth, and a gentle temperament. What a gentle classical beauty. After sighing in his heart, Su Qiao moved at the computer desk. She feels a little uncomfortable to sit, she wants to lean back, tilt her legs or something, but find that she can¡¯t lift it up. Looking down, he found that the two legs are comparable to elephant legs, and the black sports pants are tightly supported. Further down, there are two round feet, squeezed into a pair of men''s sandals and slippers. After a daze, she quickly touched her waist. Sure enough, he touched the swimming ring with three or four layers superimposed, plus the back of his hand like a meat bun. Okay, I don¡¯t even need to take a picture in the mirror. I am a little fat girl. Looking up again, Contrast has already come close, sitting next to her, a young girl with a graceful figure, she is psychologically unbalanced in an instant. Why? Why is someone so beautiful and in such a good body, but she always encounters this situation? "Little Joe, what''s the matter with you? Is there any difficulty?" "If you are missing any materials, you can tell me, and I will help you figure out a solution." Seeing that she looked at her silent for a long time, and her small eyes that were as thin as slits were filled with strange expressions, Su Xinran slightly twisted her eyebrows and asked carefully. Su Qiao felt even more unbalanced. Why can people feel protective when they frown? And if she looks like this, it is estimated that she is frowning, maybe others will think she is constipated! ¡¾The woman in front of you is Su Xinran. Your cousin is also your college classmate. She is studying computer science. You are studying electronic information engineering. You are both seniors. The apartment you rent is in the same building. ¡¿ 444 didn''t understand Su Qiao''s feelings at the moment. It thought that Su Qiao was a little confused because of the unexpected situation, so it dutifully helped her sort out the relationship. Su Qiao came to his senses and threw away the insignificant jealousy just now. What looks, what figure, what temperament is not as important as her fist. Ability and force is king. "What transmitter did she ask just now?" Look at the layout of the room, as well as the full cabinets and desks in the corner, as well as the old desktop computers in front of you. This should not be a technologically advanced future. [A high-end microwave signal source with direct coverage to outer space. The original body is a standard earth-feel-round technical house, with introverted personality, dislikes to socialize, both parents dead, no boyfriend, no friends, obsessed with all kinds of black technology. the study. ¡¿ Su Qiao full of black lines on his forehead. Can ?? speak? "You only need to explain the transmitter, without reminding me, I am fat and earthy now." What does it matter to be fatter? Don¡¯t you know that every fat man is a potential stock? And there is a strengthening economy, she will definitely lose 20 or 30 catties, wait for her to practice her skills and lose weight, after she loses weight, she will definitely be a big beauty. [Ahem, in fact, your height, as long as you are a little thinner...] Forget it, it can¡¯t be edited anymore. Although the host is 1.72 meters tall, it is too fat. The tiger''s back and the waist can no longer be used to describe it. Her whole person feels like the word ¡®big¡¯. Su Xinran saw her staring at herself in a daze, and there was a moment of panic in her heart. Does this idiot see anything? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3421： This online dating is a bit bullish (2) Chapter 3421 This online dating is a bit bullish (2) No, this fool is so stupid, and she is so careful, how could she see the problem? She patted Su Qiao on the shoulder, frowning and asking with some worry: "Xiao Qiao, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well this night? Or is your stomach hurting again?" "How many times have I told you that no matter how busy you are, you must eat and sleep on time. Why don''t you listen?" "Why did you go on like this? You must be sick when you are old. By then you will know that you will regret it." "As the saying goes, the body is the capital of the revolution. Without a good body and a good mental state, even if you want to do research in the future, you may not be able to persist, and if you are mentally exhausted, the results will not be good!" Beauty is different, even complaints can be said so beautifully. It seems that every sentence expresses concern and sincerity. Unfortunately, if the performance can be more dedicated and cover up the contempt of the eyes more secretly, it will be more perfect. Su Qiao glanced at the strange group of programs on the computer screen, and said straightforwardly: "Didn¡¯t you urge you to get this signal transmitter? Shouldn¡¯t I hurry up?" The expression on Su Xinran''s face was stiff for a moment, and then he forked a piece of melon into Su Joe''s mouth very naturally. "Where can I be reminded? I checked the literature when I was writing the paper, and when I saw some information about this thing, I was curious, so I suggested that you try to see if you can make it, but I didn''t say that I must do it." "I''m not seeing you always like to study those messy things, thinking that this transmitter belongs to your professional scope, instead of watching you make those messy things that are not useful at all, it is better to study this." "I will graduate soon. If there are any research results, it will be of great help to the employment problem after graduation, isn''t it?" "I''m all for your own good. My aunt and my uncle are gone. I am your relative and one year older than you. Of course, I have to help you plan your future." Su Qiao rolled her eyes secretly while chewing on the melon. Hehe, one year older, you can help others plan for the future, which is really amazing. Speak straight if you want, and seem to be indifferent to it, is it interesting? "Since you don''t need it, then I won''t do it. I''m not interested in this thing at all." Su Qiao dropped the mouse and the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose very neatly, and slid the chair back several meters to the side of the bed. Then he got up and fell directly into a big font on the messy bed. Well, it¡¯s much more comfortable to fall asleep like this. It is probably because I have been sitting for too long, and my body is fat, and my lower body is bloody, and my legs are a little numb. Su Xinran was anxious, and got up with the fruit plate ¡®rub¡¯: "How can you not do it?" Su Qiao lay on his head and looked at her with a carefree eyebrow: "Why not?" "Didn''t you just say that you don''t necessarily have to study it out?" Su Xinran was choked. I knew she didn¡¯t say that just now. Put down the fruit plate in his hand, walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, and sighed helplessly: "I''m not comforting you, I''m afraid you are anxious." "If this thing can be made and regarded as your graduation work, then there will be many research units that will hire you, so that your future work and life will be settled, and the aunt and uncle will be happy when they are in the spirit of heaven. scared me to death, almost forgot to update. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 3422： This online dating is a bit bullish (3) Chapter 3422 This online dating is a bit bullish (3) "Besides, you have been studying for so long. If you give up halfway, wouldn''t all the time and energy in the front be wasted?" As she said, she looked at the workbench and cabinet with various tools and parts in the corner: "There are also these tools, instruments and materials, but I finally got them. You won''t really just give up like that. Right?" Su Qiao glanced at the work area that occupies half of the room. Since the original body is a technology house obsessed with various black technologies, maybe the original body actually has this desire. In this way, she is really hard to say not to do it. She thought about it pretentiously and nodded: "Well, what you said is right, it''s not my style to give up halfway." Su Xinran secretly breathed a sigh of relief, her expression no longer nervous. patted her leg pretentiously, and said with a smile: "I know you won''t be willing to give up like this, don''t I understand your temperament? If you don''t figure it out, you will die with it." Su Qiao squinted at her with small slit-like eyes, and the corners of her mouth curled imperceptibly. Haha, my temperament...Do you really understand it? I''m afraid it will surprise you. "Well, death will surely happen, but what you said before is quite right. If you don''t have a good body, it is difficult to do research. If you are mentally exhausted and lack concentration, it is difficult to be effective. Su Qiao nodded in agreement, said, rubbing her empty belly. Su Xinran understood immediately and got up immediately: ¡°I¡¯ll order takeaway for you. You¡¯ll be full and have a good night¡¯s sleep. As for the transmitter, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Take your time.¡± "I want to eat seafood and steak. A big iced milk tea would be even better." When she opened the door and was about to go out, Su Qiao slowly said. Su Xinran was taken aback for a moment, and frowned in embarrassment: "Seafood, steak, iced milk tea? Can these three be eaten together?" "Of course, as long as it does not violate food taboos, no one has stipulated seafood and steak, and milk tea can not be eaten together." Su Qiao stared at her suspiciously: "Cousin, are you reluctant?" Su Xinran''s expression was a little unnatural, "How come? I''m worried that you will eat your stomach." Su Qiao looked silly, white and sweet, and patted her belly with confidence, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not bad to eat, my belly is fine.¡± "By the way, remember to give me a double portion. One portion I specified is not enough." The smile on Su Xinran''s face was a bit unsustainable. A double copy? This fat pig is already so fat, isn''t it afraid that one day he can''t even walk and fatten himself to death? Forget it, it¡¯s her own thing to get fat, as long as she can make the transmitter she wants. "it is good." Her mouth stiffened, and after reluctantly agreeing, Su Xinran returned to her apartment next door. After she left, Su Qiao immediately got up from the bed, straightened her stomach, walked to the door with a horoscope, and locked the door from the inside. "Little Four, I''m a little too fat, I have to have two hundred catties, right?" Su Qiao tried to widen her eyes that were squeezed by the flesh, stroking her four-layered chin and looking down, but she could not see her toes. [To be precise, it is 268 kg. The strengthening agent is strengthening your body cells. You should lose a little fat in a while. You''d better go to the bathroom and put a large basin of water in the bathroom and wash it after a while. ¡¿ So fat, after using the fortification, a lot of waste impurities and toxins will be discharged from the surface of the skin. Strengthening this thing, the greater the physical difference, the better the effect. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3423： This online dating is a bit bullish (4) Chapter 3423 This online dating is a bit bullish (4) "Ok." just right, she can go and sort out her memory by the way. Su Qiao glanced around the house and quickly found the bathroom on the side of the balcony. Pulled the door open, she was relieved after seeing the situation inside. Fortunately, the bathroom is big enough to hold her body. Originally wanted to put water into the bathtub and take a good bath, but in the end Su Qiao found that her legs could not be raised so high, and the person was too large, and the small bathroom was simply not enough. There is no alternative, she can only choose to take a shower. It¡¯s also fortunate that it¡¯s summer, and the weather is hot, so you won¡¯t catch a cold even if you wash in cold water. Otherwise, she doesn¡¯t know how much hot water is needed to take a shower. There is a chair in the corner, probably used by the original body to sit and take a bath. Suchoti came over and sat down, leaning against the wall while taking a shower and washing her hair, and combing through his memories. In fact, her memory is very simple, without too many twists and turns. The original parents are both electronic and information engineering majors and belong to the high-paying class. Both of them work in a research institute. Under the influence of their parents, the original has liked to do various researches since childhood. It¡¯s just that when the original body was about nine years old, her parents both died in a plane crash. The original body was brought up by her grandparents. Later, after her grandparents left for physical reasons, she became an orphan. Fortunately, with the parents¡¯ subsidy and compensation, the life of the original body is pretty good, there is no shortage of food and drink, which makes the original body obsessed with various scientific and technological research more worry-free. Four years of university, except for classes, she almost stayed in her small apartment. Because of this, she has no friends, no boyfriends, and people are getting fatter, but she doesn¡¯t care, she only cares about her own research. Of course, for a technical nerd like her, her mind is not too complicated, she is relatively simple. So, she didn''t notice anything unusual about her cousin''s deliberate guidance, maybe it was because the cousin who was in the same school was her only friend, and she didn''t have any precautions against her. Until she died suddenly on the workbench, she never woke up again, and she never doubted Su Xinran''s cousin. It''s just that she is also puzzled about her own death. Even though she was fat, she still knew her physical condition, and it was impossible for her to die like this suddenly. Besides, she is still a bit unwilling. Because her launcher research has reached the final stage, she will be able to succeed as long as she debugs and tests a bit, and she can talk to her cousin. "¡­¡­" Regarding her unwillingness, Su Qiao really has nothing to say. Compared with her own cause of death, who killed her, the original body actually cares more about her research results. Her first wish was to continue her research, and her second wish was to find the cause of her death. ¡¾I think the person who killed her was probably her cousin Su Xinran, because later her cousin took the transmitter secretly, then married a good man, and finally immigrated. ¡¿ "Well, it''s very likely." Su Qiao rubbed the gray layer of oil on her body with the shower gel. "Go and check, why does this woman care so much about the transmitter." She has a hunch, maybe this or some signal source is the key. [Okay, I will check it out, the takeaway should be here, you can wash it quickly. ¡¿ 444 of course will not let Su Xinran not check. The only person who came close to the original body was her, so the problem must lie with this gentle and beautiful woman. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3424： This online dating is a bit bullish (5) Chapter 3424 This online dating is a bit bullish (5) Takeaway is coming? Su Qiao''s somewhat sluggish spirit suddenly healed a lot. In fact, her stomach is very uncomfortable, and her eyes are a little dark. This is hungry. I don¡¯t know how long the original body hasn¡¯t eaten. "Wait, how much did I lose?" Although she is not worried about losing weight, Su Qiao still cares about her figure. If she is too fat, she will not only be unaccustomed to it, but will also reduce her mobility. For example, if she runs into a few punks and she can¡¯t even run, how can she fight others? Could it be possible to use her two hundred catties of fat to smash people to death? What a ruin of her image! ¡¾You are now 198 kg, 1.72 meters, and two centimeters longer. It is gratifying. As long as you work hard, you will be able to have a good S-shaped body. Come on! ¡¿ 444 is also the first time I have seen such a fat host. However, as a system that understands the world and has a high EQ, it will not laugh at her. "...Why is there 198?" Su Qiao was a little confused. squeezed the fat on his belly. Three or four floors, has become two floors, it seems that a lot of meat has been lost. ¡¾Just be content with you, I lost so much all at once, I have tried my best, at least your eyes are no longer a gap now. ¡¿ Su Qiao touched his eyes, which were still not much bigger than Mung Bean, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Ok. Maybe she shouldn¡¯t be so insatiable. "Do you know his identity?" [I don¡¯t know, there is no big devil in the original memory, but rest assured, based on past experience, you will definitely meet soon. ¡¿ Su Qiao nodded slightly. This is indeed the case. Just in time, she can also use this time to deal with her own affairs. Losing weight should also be arranged. After taking a shower, Su Qiao found a set of plump pajamas to put on, dried the short student¡¯s head with a towel, and sat in front of the computer. When Su Xinran came in before, she saw a strange program on the computer screen. According to memory, this is exactly a set of programming related to the transmitter. As long as she keeps on following this progress, her research will soon have a big breakthrough. Su Qiao felt that this group of programs was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. As soon as he was about to study it carefully, the doorbell rang. Opened the door and saw that the takeaway boy arrived. After bringing in a lot of food and drink, Su Qiao, who was already dizzy and hungry, satisfies his appetite and fills up his stomach. When she sat in front of the computer again, she felt like she was alive again. It¡¯s no wonder that fat people have so much difficulty in losing weight. With such a big stomach, eating a little bit is like stuffing their teeth. If they don¡¯t eat, they will be dizzy and even have no energy to walk. "It seems that I have to lose weight quickly." Su Qiao loves good food, but she doesn¡¯t want to experience the feeling of golden flowers in front of her every day. After a mutter, Su Qiao began to study the program code on the screen, and went to the wooden cabinet and took the small transmitter that the original body had made before. Soon, she made an amazing discovery. If you follow this process, the original body will eventually produce a super high signal source that can reach outer space. "What does she want to use this for?" Even Su Qiao was curious about what Su Xinran wanted to do. "Is it pure curiosity, or want to use this thing to become famous, or to gain fame and fortune?" Not long ago, Su Xinran mentioned that if this thing can be made, the original body will not only be able to engage in research work in this area, but also have a chance for the rest of his life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3425： This online dating is a bit bullish (6) Chapter 3425 This online dating is a bit bullish (6) If she said that, she definitely hopes to win both fame and fortune. Although Su Xinran majored in computer science. Su Qiao muttered to himself a little absent-mindedly while operating the computer. I don¡¯t know how she did it. The computer screen suddenly turned black when ¡®swiping¡¯, Su Qiao was about to check it, and suddenly jumped to a strange black and white interface. The gray-white interface paused for about ten seconds, the signal light on hand turned on, flashed twice and then stopped. Next, a group of strange signal sources appeared on the screen, bouncing up and down like electric waves, and at the same time, there was a very simple dialog box. Similar to the chat box of a penguin. ¡¾who are you? ¡¿ "???" Staring at the line on the screen composed of a special code, after the translation is the word ¡®who are you¡¯, Su Qiao was a little confused. Even using such a special language to communicate, it seems that the other party may still be a colleague. Thinking about it, she also typed a short line with similar code, [Who are you? ¡¿ ¡¾I am Renault. ¡¿ "Renault?" Is this person famous? Looking at this self-introduction, it feels a bit awkward and unbelievable. Unfortunately, Su Qiao did not find any great man named Renault from the memory of the original body. Ok! Maybe she ran into a self-righteous guy. Su Qiao looked at his superior tone and questioning tone, which was a bit uncomfortable. ¡¾I am Su Qiao. ¡¿ The introduction is brief, but also with a sense of arrogance. "Su Qiao?" The man who was sitting in an office staring at the screen on the wall frowned slightly. The name is very unfamiliar. He doesn''t remember knowing such a person. He didn''t even know whether the opponent was a male or female, so how could he suddenly break through his defense system and contact his personal secret terminal. Looking at the other party¡¯s little brown bear portrait, and the other party¡¯s name ¡®cute dumb bear¡¯. It¡¯s certainly not easy for someone who can call the surreal and brutal space beast a ¡®cute dumb bear¡¯, at least the force is not too weak. He squinted his eyes and decided to try it out first. Renault: [Do you like space beasts? ¡¿ Space beast? Su Qiao was once again confused. stared at the brown bear head on the computer screen. Does he mean the profile picture of her account? Speaking of the little brown bear as a space beast, does this guy also like to play games? Su Qiao remembered that in a large game she once made, the little bear was set as an alien beast that could use light to be invisible and store items. In some games, there are similar settings. Su Qiao concluded that the other party is also a professional who understands electronic information and systems, and likes games. This also makes sense, why the two of them suddenly connected in this way. She glanced at the other person¡¯s portrait. A weird beast with a fierce appearance and uneven skin, a bit like...a universe beast. Now, she is even more sure that the other party should be a loyal fan or developer of a certain game. Su Qiao: [Do you like universe beasts? ¡¿ Reynolds helped the frame on the bridge of his nose, and there was a trace of contemplation in Peach Blossom''s eyes. even know this, it seems that he is not from a remote area. Renault: [Because it is. ¡¿ Su Qiao rolled his eyes. ¡¾Yes, yes, no, what do you mean? Aren¡¯t the people engaged in programming and design more rigorous? ¡¿ Renault stared at the words from the other party for a long time. It seems that, as he guessed, the other party is indeed a person engaged in scientific research and development. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3426： This online dating is a bit bullish (7) Chapter 3426 This online dating is a bit bullish (7) It¡¯s just that the casualness shown by the other party does not seem to be deliberate intrusion, nor does it seem to know who he is and what identity he is. Of course, this does not completely mean that the other party is not malicious, or has no destructive power, and will not cause him unnecessary trouble. For all those who might threaten him, he has always solved it from the root cause. ¡¾Yes. ¡¿ In order to stabilize the other party, Renault replied with a word and sent a message at the same time, so that the technical staff can immediately find the source of the other party''s signal. Su Qiao does not know all this, nor is she unsuspecting, but very confident in her computer technology. In addition, it won¡¯t involve some of her own secrets, so she talked about the game settings with the other party without any consideration. From modern combat firearms, to future space wars, to the design and operation of robots and mechas, and so on. In order to stabilize her, Renault also cooperated very well with her. In the end, the two of them talked more and more speculatively. Mutually discover that the other person understands a lot, and many of the two people¡¯s ideas and concepts are similar, and their views and practices on certain things are also very similar. For example, in the face of war, both of them chose to face difficulties instead of shrinking and hesitating. To make it clear, both people are a bit violent, destructive, not afraid of blood and gore, and have certain ambitions. After talking, Su Qiao has the urge to meet each other. There are not many people who can have such a big brain, but also say all these things in a decent way. At least in this long time, she met for the first time. Of course, Su Qiao did not rashly make an appointment in the end. Sometimes, if you can talk online, it may be different in real life. Many people are able to speak freely and talk freely when they are on the Internet, but they become extremely reticent when they are face-to-face. After cutting off the signal and turning off the computer, she began to warm up in the center of the room. 198 kg is still too fat for her, which is not conducive to her fighting or something. This body cannot be cultivated, but at least it has to be flexible, right? On the other side, in a black, white and gray office, a handsome man dressed in a white military uniform and exuding a cold breath looked at the screen on the wall, pondering something. "Commander, did not trace the other party''s signal source." Renault swept his eyes lightly, and said, neither light nor serious: "It seems that you all should retire." The muscles of a man in a dark blue uniform instantly tightened, "Commander, the other party... the other party may be remote..." "Get out." Before he could finish his defense, Renault had gotten up. Take off the white gloves from his hands and throw them on the table, turn around and walk into the training room inside. "Yes." The subordinates hurriedly saluted him solemnly, preparing to bring their technicians to continue tracking the strange signal source before. If this matter can''t give the commander a perfect answer, they will not have a good life. Furthermore, their dignified First Legion was suddenly broken into the defense system by an unknown person, and they were free to come and go. This is the shame of their First Legion. If it is known to other legions, it will inevitably be ridiculed like never before. "Wait, is there any news about Li Huaiyu?" Hearing the sound of inquiry from inside, Ruihe, who had already walked to the door, quickly turned around: "Not yet, but we have found some warship wrecks. Li Huaiyu must make an emergency landing nearby." "Keep looking, and we must find him as soon as possible." "Yes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3427： This online dating is a bit bullish (8) Chapter 3427 This online dating is a bit bullish (8) On the other side, from this day on, Su Qiao wakes up at dawn every day. She didn''t care about the strange eyes of the people around her. She wore a fat tracksuit every day to run along the nearby forest park, and in the afternoon she exercised her skills in the room. One is to lose weight, the other is to exercise cardiopulmonary function, and the third is to exercise the flexibility of the body. At the same time, she is also trying to control her mouth. If you want to lose weight successfully, controlling your diet is the key. Although the process was a bit painful, after a month, Su Qiao''s figure clearly changed. At least the swimming ring on the stomach no longer dangles as soon as he runs. The flesh on the body is tightened and the mental outlook is improved. The whole person seems to have drawn a strip. Not only has he lost a lot of weight, he has changed from a big fat man of 198 kg to a fat man with a plump body of 150 kg. It''s a hot little girl. She is quite satisfied with this, but one person is very dissatisfied. That is Su Xinran. Looking at Su Qiao¡¯s daily ¡°doing nothing¡±, she was anxious and jealous. One is that Su Qiao only knows to lose weight every day, and the transmitter has not made progress. Second, after losing weight, Su Qiao is really eye-catching. Although people still look a little fat, because they are 1.72 meters tall, the whole body is well-proportioned with muscles, and the lordosis is raised, this is nothing to be fat. Many men prefer this kind of plump woman. What''s more, although Su Qiao is fat, his facial features are very delicate and dazzling, and his skin is also abnormally white and tender. such a look, coupled with such a figure, even wearing a simple summer sportswear, when running on the trails of the forest park, it is also very eye-catching. It can be seen that more and more young men are coming to exercise in the forest park these days. Before, Su Xinran had a sense of superiority when facing this fat, ugly and stupid cousin. Now, as this appearance gap decreases, her mood is constantly changing. There is already jealousy in her eyes, and there is a different disgust than before. It''s just that, because there is still something to use her, Su Xinran hides all of them very well. Of course, this is what she thinks. In fact, for Su Qiao, a person who has experienced countless planes and even the most evil human nature, the distortion in her eyes is like an ugly pebble under the sun, without any cover. After another half month, Su Qiao lost 135 pounds. She did not continue to control her diet anymore, only changed the recipe and eating time, and then quietly started various fighting training. She did not go to a conspicuous place such as a gym, but chose a quiet forest floor in a forest park that was rarely visited by people. Faced with Su Xinran¡¯s urging from time to time, Su Qiao always refused to continue researching on the grounds of ¡®because I don¡¯t have a clue, I just want to exercise, and let my mind go. In fact, under the premise of having materials and tools, it is not difficult for Su Qiao to develop such a signal transmitter. Even, under her transformation, this thing is already in the final debugging stage. But before she understood Su Xinran''s purpose, she would not give her things. A signal source that can transmit signals to outer space... This makes Su Qiao have to think more. For humans, the unknown contains danger; the unknown is the source of fear, which is the innate sense of anxiety that humans are born with. Before this ability and grasp, it is best to wait and see in silence for everything that is unknown in the universe. ¡¾In fact, someone should be able to help you. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3428： This online dating is a bit bullish (9) Chapter 3428 This online dating is a bit bullish (9) "Who?" ¡¾I sent his information to you, you will know it after reading it. If you can find a way to catch him, you will definitely find some special materials that ordinary people can''t touch. ¡¿ "Old Yan?" Su Qiao quickly read the basic information. [Yes, he is an old professor who retired from the National Research Institute last year. This year your school invited him to give lectures and give instructions. He is an authority in this area and has his own personal research room. ¡¿ "It seems that I have to do something." The general method is definitely difficult to attract his attention and attention. Since he is an authority in scientific research, she has to start from this aspect. But what should I do? [You can be an intelligent robot directly. In recent years, the country has invested a lot of manpower and funds in the research and development of intelligent robots. Now there are intelligent cars, intelligent express delivery, etc., you can get a household robot out, It will definitely attract his attention. ¡¿ "There are too many people studying home robots, so I just want to be a combat robot." Su Qiao always has a hunch, this thing will be used in the future. ¡¾That''s fine, but will it be too compelling? ¡¿ "I have my own measures and will not overdo it." In fact, it''s not that no one has developed combat robots. Various countries have researched this project, but the technology is not mature. And after all, they are robots, not as flexible and robust as humans, and their reaction speed is not as fast as humans. On this basis, Su Qiao finally made the combat robot, although the combat effectiveness is not very strong, but she installed advanced smart chips on it, and also improved the flexibility of its various joints, avoiding the drawbacks of ordinary robots. . can be regarded as a major innovation and progress in robot research and development. Submitted it as a graduation work. Soon afterwards, Su Qiao¡¯s mentor contacted Yan Lao, an authority in this area. Yan Lao immediately asked his instructor to find Su Qiao. After some in-depth discussions and on-site operations, Su Qiao successfully became Yan Lao''s prot¨¦g¨¦, and was invited to enter his personal research room. Not only that, after Su Qiao¡¯s consent, he also handed over the combat robot developed by Su Qiao to the country, and helped Su Qiao apply for graduate school to join the graduate school. Because of the robot as a stepping stone, coupled with the strong recommendation of the old man, Su Qiao soon became an internally recruited professional scientific researcher of the Institute, and she will be officially employed only after she graduates. And for all of this, Su Xinran still didn''t know at all, she was thinking about Su Qiao quickly and help her research out the transmitter. This afternoon, Su Xinran finally stopped Su Qiao who was running by the lake in the Forest Park. "Xiao Qiao, what are you doing these days? If you don''t do business, you waste time and energy every day, don''t you want to win your graduation thesis?" ¡°It¡¯s been a few days since graduation. Now, if you don¡¯t work hard for the last time, what should you do in the future?¡± "You are not like me, even if I didn''t find a good job, I still have my parents, but you..." Su Qiao wiped the sweat from his forehead and neck with a towel, and after a short breath, he sat on the wooden bench next to him and said disapprovingly: "What should I do?" "I am going to continue my studies and study for a master''s degree. Anyway, the money my parents left me is still enough for me to live for a few years, and enough for my tuition." "Do you want to continue studying?" Su Xinran was taken aback: "Why never heard you say it before?" This stupid woman, who has no father and no mother, has no decent relatives on his father¡¯s side. Shouldn¡¯t she be looking forward to graduation and find a good job so that she can prepare for the rest of her life? Why don¡¯t follow the routine at all? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3429： This online dating is a bit bullish (10) Chapter 3429 This online dating is a bit bullish (10) Su Qiao tilted her head and looked innocent: "Have you never said it?" "It doesn''t matter if I haven''t said it, anyway, you don''t have to worry about my graduation." is just a graduation thesis, plus a graduation project that she completed alone. What''s so difficult for her? She just played it and it was done. In fact, even if she is the original body, with her talent in this aspect, she can do it very well. "Then don''t you continue to study that transmitter?" Su Xinran really couldn''t help it. These days, watching Su Qiao not doing business, she is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Li Huaiyu''s injury has almost recovered, and now he lacks a transmitter. Su Qiao also knew what she was anxious about, but she just wanted to see her anxious, and even looked like she had no other way. While wiping the sweat, she said lightly: "Of course continue. In my Su Joe''s world, there is no such thing as abandoning the word halfway." "then you¡­¡­" Su Xinran frowned and looked at Su Qiao suspiciously. She always feels that this idiot has changed these days. It''s not just that people lose weight, they look good, but even their temperament has changed. Also, I have a lot more talk, my mouth is also strong, no longer like before, always playing for a long time No fart, he does his own way, and he is not gregarious. "Didn''t you say that I am upside down day and night, and my three meals are not balanced. Isn''t it bad for your health?" Su Qiao turned her head and glanced at her, leaning comfortably on the back of the chair, feeling the cool breeze by the lake. "I''m ready to adjust my biological clock, and then exercise my body well, so as not to be sick in the future, as you said, even if I want to do research, I won''t be healthy." "..." Su Xinran almost died. She was just a polite remark to get closer to each other. Does this idiot even see this? Su Qiao shook her hair and continued: "Oh, right, you used to say that I was out of gregariousness. After I found out that I lost weight, even if I ignored people, many people came up to talk to me, so I decided to Try to exercise and lose weight." "You want to exercise?" Su Xinran felt even more anxious. In this way, wouldn''t her transmitter be even more distant in the foreseeable future? Although she wanted to get angry, she still held back her anger when she thought of Li Huaiyu, and looked at Su Qiao with a worried look: "But you are already very thin like this, and it won''t look good if you lose weight." "how could be?" Su Qiao looked at her up and down twice, and said unceremoniously: "You see you are so thin, your two legs are like two chopsticks, your face is skinny, your two cheekbones are protruding, and you don''t have a chest. Does it look good?" "..." Su Xinran almost vomited blood. What does it mean that the legs are like two chopsticks, the face is skinny and the chest is missing? What does it mean to look good in clothes? Doesn''t she look bad if she doesn''t wear clothes? No, what does this idiot woman mean? Is she deliberately sarcastic? "But don''t worry, I won''t be as thin as you. I heard that men like to be protruding forward and having a plump body. I don''t want to become a flat chest." While talking, Su Qiao glanced at her chest with pity in her eyes. Su Xinran''s face was blue with anger, and she straightened her chest: "I''m 34B, my chest is not flat at all, but the clothes are too big to show up." Anyone who is repeatedly said to be in a bad shape will not be in a good mood. What''s more, Su Xinran has always been proud of his good looks and good body at school, and he cannot tolerate such derogation and slander. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3430： This online dating is a bit bullish (11) Chapter 3430 This online dating is a bit bullish (11) "Do you have 34B?" Su Qiao called out in surprise. "No, I thought you were 32A." "If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it. If you cut your hair short and dress a little more neutral, it is estimated that others will think you are a boy." "..." Su Xinran was so angry that she wanted to scold her mother. If it weren¡¯t the usual upbringing, if it weren¡¯t the person who created an intellectual woman for herself, she really wanted to poke her finger on the forehead of Su Qiao, an idiot, and teach her how to speak. Su Qiao didn¡¯t seem to be able to see her madness, and kindly suggested: ¡°Otherwise, you should go get a breast augmentation. This is really peaceful, there is no feminine characteristic at all.¡± Su Xinran clenched her fists and clenched her back teeth, so she could barely yell at her. But his face is already ugly to the extreme. "We are now talking about your graduation thesis." Su Qiao looked silly and sweet: "What''s wrong with the graduation thesis? I have already written the graduation thesis and handed it in, and the tutor has given me an A and recommended me to Professor Yan." "When the new semester starts, I will go to graduate school and follow Lao Yan into his laboratory." "what?" Su Xinran stood up ¡®rub¡¯ and stared at Su Qiao incredulously: ¡°Are you talking about the old man who just retired from the institute last year?¡± Su Qiao raised her eyebrows indifferently: "It''s not him, who else can afford the title of Yan Lao? Who else can have his own research laboratory?" "You...when did you..." Su Xinran can''t say anything anymore. An idiot, a fat and weird idiot she had never seen before, so easily caught up with a big man like Yan Lao, how could she accept it all at once? Su Qiao waved his hand, looking no big deal, "Oh, these are not important, anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry about your studies and future, I have already arranged it myself." "The most important thing for me now is to get my body well, so as not to face the challenge of the future without a strong enough body, and faint on the bench." As if thinking of something, she suddenly stretched out her hand: "By the way, my parents don¡¯t have much money left for me, only enough for me to study and live, cousin, you can lend me tens of thousands. I want to go to the gym. Exercise systematically." "..." Su Xinran just wanted to shake her two ears directly. This idiot did so many things without telling her. Fortunately, she has been secretly proud that she feels that this idiot can''t escape her palm. Even if she graduates and works in the future, let her rub. Round and flattened. However, the fact is that not only is this woman not fat as a pig anymore, she is no longer nestled in that pig nest day and night to make her rags, thinner, beautiful and dazzling, even she Standing aside, it was difficult to conceal her light. These are not counted, this woman actually climbed up to how many people in the department are looking for relationships, and she also wants to catch up with Yan Lao. caught up with Yan Lao and became his proud disciple. Basically, the future achievements will not be small, which means that a great future is waiting for her. Graduating in the future, just the apprentice that Elder Yan brought out personally is enough for her to be several levels higher than the starting point of others. This idiot is really out of luck. Su Qiao saw her silent for a long time, and confidently assured her: "Don''t worry, I have already studied your transmitter, and I should be able to make it soon." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3431： This online dating is a bit bullish (12) Chapter 3431 This online dating is a bit bullish (12) "This thing will be given to you when it comes, as if you made it yourself. What you want to do with it in the future, whether it is a graduation project, or any competitions, I will not care." If you want a fish to hook, of course you have to give it bait. In fact, there are still two gems in Su Qiao''s space. You can make a lot of money by selling them casually. Of course, there are 444, and she will not be short of money. But she just wanted to see, in the end, since Su Xinran lost money, wasted energy and time, but didn''t know what she would look like. She even wanted to know if she would vomit blood and die when she knew that she had been playing with her. "Really fast?" Sure enough, Su Xinran was immediately diverted when he mentioned the transmitter. "Of course, when did I lie to you?" 444 The corners of his mouth twitched, [You should say, when did I lie to you? ¡¿ The host is getting more and more powerful, with two mouths and a slapstick, it is easy to lie, and there is no need to type a draft. Su Xin hesitated, thinking of Li Huaiyu, thinking of her future, she still gritted her teeth and took out her mobile phone. "I only have 30,000, and I will give you all, but the launcher can''t be delayed. You must do it as soon as possible. I have an urgent need." Reluctant to let the child can''t hold the wolf, Su Xinran decided to take a gamble. If the bet wins, then she won''t have to worry about anything in her life. And the most important thing is not these superficial things, but... Su Qiao also quickly took out his mobile phone and happily received the transfer. After finishing the matter, he said in a happy mood: "Are you in a hurry? If you don''t say it earlier, if you say it earlier, I will step up a little bit." "I thought you didn¡¯t care much and didn¡¯t rush to use it, so I put it aside. I¡¯ll pick it up as soon as I go back today, and I will make it for you as soon as possible." Su Xinran breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, you must step up, I''ll come over and get it in a few days." "Okay, don''t worry, wrap it on me." Su Qiao patted his chest to guarantee. After Su Xinran left, 444 said: [Host, do you really want to give her the transmitter? ¡¿ "She only said that she wanted a signal transmitter, but she didn''t say what kind of signal transmitter she wanted. Wouldn''t it be okay to just get one for her?" Su Qiao got up and stretched, carrying a towel and walking slowly towards his apartment. ¡¾I know you would not be so kind. ¡¿ * In fact, Su Xinran didn''t believe Su Qiao''s words, but she couldn''t control her. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t cooperate, what can she do? She can''t tie her up, let her continue to study, right? Of course, she also suspected that Su Qiao did not inherit the excellent genes of her parents and was unable to make it at all, so she planned to give up. It''s just because of the face problem, so she used various excuses to perfuse her. Su Xinran thought for a long time. She originally wanted to find someone else who could help, but considering the concealment of the matter, she had to stop such thoughts. Of course, but also because other people''s brains are not as stupid as Su Qiao, so they are easy to control. For this, Su Qiao feels a little funny. This evening, Su Qiao was lying in front of the computer desk, playing boredly with the transmitter in his hand, hesitating whether to contact the guy Renault. 444 Finally there is progress here. ¡¾Wocao, I said why it is so difficult to find out. It turns out that there is such a powerful man behind Su Xinran helping her. ¡¿ "Oh? Who is it?" For such a powerful character, Su Qiao is still very interested. She put down the transmitter, walked to the balcony, and quietly glanced at the balcony on Su Xinran''s side. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3432： This online dating is a bit bullish (13) Chapter 3432 This online dating is a bit bullish (13) For so many days, she never knew that there was a man hidden in Su Xinran''s house. [The person has gone, Su Xinran just brought him back to get things, they are now going to a small house in the suburbs, Su Xinran should have been hiding people there to recover. ¡¿ [This man should be her husband in her previous life. His name is a bit strange. He is called Li Huaiyu. He is very good-looking and tall. He should be 1.9 meters away. Of course, these are not important. The most important thing is...] 444 stopped deliberately, trying to sullen Su Qiao''s appetite. Su Qiao rolled his eyes and asked according to its meaning: "What is it?" 444 was in a good mood, and immediately said with excitement: [Host, I am afraid we have encountered an opponent this time. Not only is the computer technology very powerful, it can escape my tracking, but also has an extremely powerful anti-detection system. , I almost fell, but it scared me to death. ¡¿ Su Qiao gave it a white glance. If you don¡¯t have to talk with such an excited expression and tone, maybe I will miss ¡®you were almost scared to death¡¯. "Is it so powerful as you said?" [Well, I absolutely didn¡¯t tell lies, and he was still very strange. When Su Xinran secretly brought him back to the apartment to fetch things, I scanned him. Do you know what happened? ¡¿ "Don¡¯t drag around, like squeezing toothpaste, isn¡¯t it uncomfortable?" Su Qiao turned around and returned to the room, picked up the transmitter on the table again, and sat back in front of the computer desk. 444 was a little mysterious and authentic: [When I scanned him, he seemed to have sensed it, and he looked up and looked everywhere. Fortunately, I was alert and immediately took it back. Are you scared? ¡¿ How can an ordinary mortal have such a keen perception? In the last days, no one with ordinary abilities can sense its scanning, except for those with extremely powerful mental abilities. For example, a big demon with mental abilities. Su Qiao also thought of this. "Does he have a power?" And it is a very mysterious and rare spiritual power? ¡¾I think it is almost impossible, otherwise, he would never be able to sense my scan. ¡¿ "Are you trying to tell me that this world is actually not an ordinary modern plane, but a plane that hides the dark world?" The dark world refers to a group of people with special abilities hidden under the ordinary surface. They have their own rules, they have their own rules, they will not easily reveal their identities, and they will not do anything beyond humanity in front of ordinary people. ¡¾So far, I have not found the existence of the dark world, but it may not be there. I will continue to investigate. ¡¿ Thinking that maybe the world is not as peaceful and simple as they thought, 444 looks a lot more rigorous. ¡¾Be careful yourself, I suspect that the cause of death of the original body in the previous life is not simple, maybe there is the man''s credit in it, or there is a bigger conspiracy in it. ¡¿ Su Qiao groaned for a moment, and said: "Be careful yourself too. Don''t scan him again if you are not a last resort." ¡¾I know, I will never expose my existence. ¡¿ Suddenly, Su Qiao seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes lit up: "Wait, since he can cultivate spiritual power, can I do it too?" 444 shook his head: [I don¡¯t know about this, maybe it can or maybe not, but you can give it a try. ¡¿ "Well, keep an eye on them! Focus on Su Xinran. She should not have any abilities and won''t be able to easily detect your presence." Su Joe decided to try it now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3433： This online dating is a bit bullish (14) Chapter 3433 This online dating is a bit bullish (14) This body can¡¯t practice the original technique. If it¡¯s a peaceful world, it won¡¯t be dangerous with her skill, but if it¡¯s really a special plane with supernatural powers, then she¡¯s still worth this amount of force. not enough. Sitting on the bed cross-legged, I carefully recalled the methods of mental powers I had practiced in my mind. Perhaps because there is no power core in his body, the result is not good. She changed her mind, and she simply changed her direction, and tried to practice with the techniques used to train her spiritual consciousness in the realm of comprehension. Not to mention, it really is. It''s just that the aura in the air is thin, and the exercises cannot be fully applied. Su Qiao could only try to cultivate and improve at the same time. After two days and two nights of hard work, she finally figured out a set of exercises that suits her. But this is also because she has a strong soul, so she can do this. It is estimated that something has gone wrong for a person. Next, 444 was intensively investigating some hidden situations in this world, and at the same time, he had to carefully monitor Su Xinran and the man named Li Huaiyu. Su Qiao simply locked herself in her room and focused on practicing, exercising her skills, and studying various high-tech things in her free time. As for the tools and materials, she used various excuses to ask Su Xinran. Although Su Xinran behaved extremely embarrassed every time, but in the end he would find a way to get it for her. In order to prevent the man behind her from seeing any clues, Su Qiao still kept a hand. When asking for things, they were all easterly and westerly, and all materials were mixed together. One day in the future, she is very fortunate that she has made such a wise decision. On this day, on a whim, she wanted to test the modified transmitter, but unexpectedly turned on the last signal again. * In the black and white room, a man in a white military uniform is sitting behind his desk, staring indifferently at a bear head that has been in gray on the projection wall. He was reporting something to him with a document, but his mind seemed to be completely out of this. "It¡¯s been two months, two full months. I wasted so much manpower and material resources and made people go through the entire Federation and Shengya. You told me that this person does not exist?" In order to find this person, he even ordered the mothership to return to the main star of the Federation, but now he tells him that he is just dreaming? "Are the people communicating with me a ghost?" Ruihe was sweating and quickly explained: "Commander, I mean, maybe the other party is deliberately teasing us, playing hide-and-seek games with me." Renault didn''t have much patience. After these two months, it was gone. He tugged hard at the neckline, air-cooled all over his body: "Then find this guy who is playing games with us." "In any case, he must be caught. Is our military department a shopping mall? Let people come and go freely." Ruihe carefully looked at him with an impatient face: "Then...If we find someone, what should we do?" "Of course you can deal with it as you should..." After a pause, Renault''s words changed: "Find someone, don''t hurt him first, let me take care of it myself." "Yes." Ruihe looked clear. Sure enough, it won¡¯t be destroyed directly as before. The commander-in-chief has been too abnormal for these two months. Maybe the other party is a bit difficult to deal with because of one reason, but Ruihe always feels that the commander''s attitude towards this person of unknown origin is somewhat different. is too nervous and cares too much, which is completely different from the simple and calm he used to be. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3434： This online dating is a bit bullish (15) Chapter 3434 This online dating is a bit bullish (15) Reynolds took a deep breath and calmed himself down, "Have you not found Li Huaiyu?" "The people under his hand have just heard the news that he has found his trace, and we have locked his coordinates, which is 20 days away from us." Renault¡¯s gaze shifted from the big screen on the wall to Ruihe, and his dark brown eyes were full of coldness: ¡°Turn around, this time I¡¯m going to get rid of him myself.¡± Just in time, he was looking for someone to have a good fight, to vent his suffocation and depression these days. "Yes." Ruihe breathed a sigh of relief quietly. Fortunately, Li Huaiyu''s punching bag can be used, otherwise, his life will be very sad next. At this moment, the signal light on the desk suddenly flickered twice, and then a strange signal band appeared on the silver-gray metal wall facing the desk. Renault got up ¡®rub¡¯, his eyes fixed on the wall, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, coldly: "Wait, the guests we are waiting for are here." quickly received the signal, and he turned his head to look at the adjutant Ruihe: "If there is another problem this time, the people from the technical department will take you with you, and they will all mine for me for half a year." "Yes." Ruihe felt a bit bitter in his heart. What does it matter to him? He is not in the R&D department. Reynolds raised his chin at him, motioned him to go down and inform the technical staff to make preparations. After confirming that everything is ready, he opened the chat box. To be honest, the screen switched to a strange black and white interface again, even Su Qiao was a little confused. She thought for a while, tried to send two words with a special code. ¡¾Renault? ¡¿ Here, Renault adjusted his white military uniform and white gloves, and then sat down. [Well, it¡¯s me, bear, you haven¡¯t been online for a long time. ¡¿ For some reason, Su Qiao actually heard a faint sense of resentment from this brief statement. Impossible, she must have made a mistake. It was just a netizen who had chatted once, and she had such a terrible illusion. It must have been the practice of spiritual consciousness recently, which made her unconscious. Su Qiao shook his head, shaking off this strange thought. [Yes, I¡¯m a little busy lately, are you looking for something to do with me? ¡¿ Renault: [It¡¯s nothing. ¡¿ Fearing that the other party would hang up, he typed another line of words anxiously: [Last time we had a good chat. ¡¿ Su Qiao: [Haha, is it possible that you miss me? ¡¿ Renault stunned. He led the scientific research team under him to check the loopholes in the defense system, while looking for her trace. But for two full months, he tried all kinds of methods, but he still didn''t get a hint of useful clues. If he hadn''t had a screenshot of their chat, he would think that the last chat was just a dream of him. For these two months, he has been pondering every day how she broke into his defense system, but he didn''t alarm anyone. He pondered every day where she was, what identity she was, and what work she did. When working, he would be distracted and could not help staring at her portrait on the screenshot, the little brown bear was in a daze. These...Do you miss her? Maybe...not count! After all, from the beginning, his purpose was to find the person who suddenly broke into the military¡¯s defense system, and to get rid of her before causing any damage. Although this is the case, he does not deny that in the last conversation between the two of them, he was unknowingly attracted to each other. The same hobbies, similar views and ideas, as well as the other party¡¯s mysterious and unpredictable ability to come and go freely, all of which made him want to guard, but he couldn¡¯t help but want to get close and uncover her mystery. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3435： This online dating is a bit bullish (16) Chapter 3435 This online dating is a bit bullish (16) Wearing a white gloved hand, he hesitated for two seconds, and finally clicked in the air and typed a word. ¡¾Ok. ¡¿ Su Qiao: [? ¡¿ What does ¡®um¡¯ mean? Is it possible that this guy really has some thoughts about someone who doesn¡¯t know his name or gender, and only talked about it once on the Internet? Reynolds held his chin, stared at the screen for a while, and then chose to tell the truth. ¡¾I miss you, and I have thought about it many times. ¡¿ I wonder what kind of person you are almost every day. ¡¾I''ve been waiting for you to contact me again, but you never showed up, and I tried to contact you, but I couldn''t find you and couldn''t contact me. ¡¿ ¡¾I thought you would not contact me again, I felt a little irritated, and even ran to fight with Shengya''s army. ¡¿ "???" Su Qiao was taken aback. Even looking for her? I just chatted online once because I was able to chat? Check her? [Brother, stop joking, didn¡¯t you just ran into it on the Internet by chance and had a chat? Don''t take it so seriously, right? ¡¿ [And you don¡¯t even know if I am a male or female, tall or short, fat or thin...] I miss something, forget it! They don¡¯t even know whether the opponent is round or flat. Besides, she has no thoughts in this regard. Although the two people chatted really speculatively last time, it can be said that they have similar interests and many ideas are the same, but aren¡¯t they just the netizens who chatted once by chance? Who would confess this way to people because of a pleasant chat? Su Qiao is a bit creepy. Couldn''t she have encountered any abnormalities? As for the war with Shengya, Su Qiao did not take it seriously. He refers to the battle in a certain game! "Little Four, come out quickly." 444 was taken aback, thinking that something major had happened, so he quickly put down his work and ran out. ¡¾What happened? ¡¿ Su Qiao lifted his chin, which was becoming more and more angular, and stared at the computer screen: ¡°Look for this guy. Also, immediately put me on a high-level defense system. I have to guard against it.¡± The other party is a colleague, and his computer skills are very good. If the other party wants to find it, maybe he can really find it. Su Qiao didn''t want to walk on the road one day, when suddenly a guy named ¡®Renault¡¯ jumped out to wrap him around. 444 looked at the above dialogue and found that after knowing that the other party was actually checking Suqiao, she was a little annoyed. [Okay, leave it to me, and make sure that he finds out the old days and can''t find your information, and I will find out his ancestor for the 18th generation. ¡¿ It¡¯s good to have this ambition, but sometimes you can¡¯t speak too absolute. 444 was beaten in the face soon. As soon as the defense system was completed, it immediately wanted to follow the signal source to find the other party''s trace. However, it searched every corner of the network that could be reached, but it did not find the other party''s address. Not to mention the eighteenth generation of the ancestors, it doesn¡¯t even know where they are now. 444 doesn¡¯t believe in evil, and restarts to investigate carefully. On the other side, Renault stared at the two lines, especially the two words ¡®brother¡¯, and fell into a brief contemplation. It seems that this ¡®little stupid bear¡¯ really doesn¡¯t know his identity, and he did come in accidentally. Thinking about it, he took off his white gloves, touched his wrist with his white fingers, switched the chat box to his personal terminal, and immediately typed a line of words. ¡¾Are you male or female? ¡¿ Su Qiao was a little confused. Male and female? What the **** is this? Is there such a saying now? Or is she out of society for too long and has fallen behind? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3436： This online dating is a bit bullish (17) Chapter 3436 This online dating is a bit bullish (17) ¡¾Could this guy be a primitive orc? ] 444 suddenly came out such a sentence. Frightened Su Qiao who was drinking, and sprayed all the water on the floor. Is it possible that the place where her signal is connected is not on the water blue star, but across time and space, to a primitive planet? Only people in that place call males males and females females. Su Qiao took a piece of paper and wiped the corner of his mouth, and threw it into the trash can on the side. "No, the original planet does not have such a high level of technology." It was almost brought into the pit. 444 scratched his chin and thought for a while, and suddenly a flash of inspiration: [It¡¯s not a primitive planet, it¡¯s an alien planet. In layman''s terms, we are chatting with an alien in a galaxy. ¡¿ ¡¾Host, you can do it, the first time you make friends online, you make an alien. ¡¿ Sure enough, the host is the host, and making friends online is so special. Su Qiao stared at the signal transmitter on the table and frowned slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, we have to rush things.¡± 444 curled his lips: [Does this still need to be stroked? ¡¿ [Look, the language you chat with is not the language of any country, nor is it a dialect of any place, but a kind of strange technology code. Don''t you think this is weird? ¡¿ [Also, you started this signal source, and then you contacted him, and the signal of this signal source can be transmitted to space. Isn¡¯t his identity a clear matter? ¡¿ Su Qiao pondered for a while, it was really like this. It¡¯s no wonder they were so fond of each other the last time they chatted. That is entirely because the other party originally came from a high-tech galaxy. She has also stayed in StarCraft before, and is very familiar with various technological products, such as aircraft, mechas, robots, and alien animals. When others talk about this topic, she can open her mouth to pick it up. It just so happened that the place where the other party was located was very similar to the interstellar she had stayed in before. What''s interesting is that she regards the other party as a powerful colleague, and is a boy who likes to play various games, such as Star Wars games, and the other party probably regards her as a person who lives in the same galaxy and understands various technological products. Of researchers. Although it is a chicken and a duck talking, they talk unexpectedly and harmoniously. Of course, this is not going into the depths. If she really talks about the manufacturing of mechas and other deep-seated things, maybe she will find the other party''s strangeness, and then she can discover the identity of the other party when she talks for the first time. Unfortunately, because it was on the Internet, it was the first time to chat, so I didn¡¯t communicate with deeper knowledge. The question now is not whether to continue talking to this alien creature named Renault, but how to prevent him from finding his own galaxy and planet. The difference in technology is too great. Once people are really attracted, it is estimated that it will cause unnecessary trouble. Speaking of trouble, Su Qiao thought of Su Xinran who had been urging her to study the transmitter. "By the way, Xiao Si, you said last time that Su Xinran''s mental power is so powerful that he can even sense your scan, right?" 444 immediately understood what she meant, and opened his eyes wide: [Don¡¯t you think he is also an alien? ¡¿ "Why is it impossible? Maybe we got something wrong in the beginning." Su Qiao is no ordinary person, but she has experienced all kinds of planes and encountered all kinds of strange things. ¡¾What''s wrong? ] 444 is a little curious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3437： This online dating is a bit bullish (18) Chapter 3437 This online dating is a bit bullish (18) "There is no dark world in this world, and Su Xinran''s powerful mental power is not a supernatural power." Who can really guarantee that there are no aliens lurking in the crowd? Isn¡¯t it often reported that someone found strange objects such as flying saucers? Maybe these are true? 444''s mind is a bit knotted. [You mean to say that this man is actually an alien, and the reason Su Xinran cares about the transmitter in your hand is that this man named Li Huaiyu wants to use this signal transmitter to contact their people? ¡¿ "Do you think there are other explanations besides this?" Su Qiao can''t think of other reasons. I want a signal source that can transmit signals to outer space so urgently, it is certainly impossible to do it because of curiosity. Because she has been unable to hand over the transmitter, Su Xinran''s face has become more and more ugly during this period of time, and her attitude towards her has also become worse and worse. 444 stroked his chin and thought for a long time, but he actually figured out a lot of things for it. [It''s really true, no wonder I have searched for so long and haven''t found anything about the dark world. ¡¿ [So, it was Su Xinran and Li Huaiyu who killed the original in the last life, and the so-called Su Xinran married a very good man, and finally immigrated, not to other countries, maybe to other planets. ¡¿ Wocao, this Su Xinran is really okay. Others emigrated, at best, it was nothing more than crossing the ocean. She floated directly through space and went to other galaxies. "Little Four, increase the level of the defense system, and make sure that he can''t find my interstellar coordinates." ¡¾I understand that I will make a set of the highest defense system and lead him to other galaxies, but you had better not irritate him, this person seems to have a burst of temper. ¡¿ Some people have a stubborn temper, and once they are irritated, they will find each other at all costs. "I know how to do it. Go and do your work." Su Qiao, of course, will no longer regard the phrase ¡®Go to a battle with Shengya¡¯ just mentioned by the other party as a game battle. When I contacted the last time they chatted, she mentioned some of the concepts, handling methods and attitudes to war. She can imagine the general situation of the man opposite the chat box. First of all, this man should be in a high position and hold important positions in the military, such as a commander. Otherwise, you can¡¯t just fight as you fight. One more thing, this man is ambitious and capable, and he likes to use force to solve problems, loves war and blood, and may be very keen to expand his territory through war. It¡¯s no wonder that when chatting for the first time, he always gave her a sense of superiority. At the beginning, he always spoke as if he was giving orders. On the other side, there was no reply for a long time, and Renault became irritable again inexplicably. He took off the smart glasses on the bridge of his nose and pulled the collar of his clothes. Renault: [Are you there? ¡¿ Renault: [Little Bear, are you still there? ¡¿ Renault: [Where did you go? ¡¿ Renault: [Did I offend you by asking your gender? ¡¿ Renault: [If so, I apologize to you, don¡¯t hang up, okay? ¡¿ Su Qiao looked at the string of words in the dialog box, said a little anxiously, thought about it, and replied a word. ¡¾I''m a man, I''m a big guy who pulls my feet. ¡¿ So, hurry up and hate me! Stay away from me! Also, little bear or something, it¡¯s not a bit prestigious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3438： This online dating is a bit bullish (19) Chapter 3438 This online dating is a bit bullish (19) ¡¾Male? ¡¿ Although Renault doesn''t understand what it means to squeeze his feet, he understands the meaning of the word ¡®male¡¯. Because before their ancestral genes were fused with beast genes, males were called men and females were called women. It¡¯s just that because of the long time, many people gradually forget these things and start to recognize people by the smell of their bodies. ¡¾Well, what''s wrong? ¡¿ Su Qiao could feel the surprise of the other party, and the corners of his mouth raised and laughed. Haha, sure enough, as soon as she knew that she was a man, and that she was a big-footer, she flinched and began to dispel some unrealistic thoughts. Next, I should say goodbye to her soon! Renault was indeed surprised, because from the previous conversation, he felt that the other party was a female, that is, a woman. However, he did not froze for too long, and soon became calm as before. Renault: [It¡¯s okay, I just want to confirm it first, and have a mental preparation. ¡¿ Su Qiao: [What kind of psychological preparation? ¡¿ This time it was Su Qiao''s turn to be stunned. What does he mean by this? It¡¯s hard to say, she is a big guy, does this guy still want to see her? Renault thought for a while, and said straightforwardly: [Where are you? Can we meet and talk? ¡¿ Because the people still failed to find out the coordinates of the signal source, Renault decided to ask frankly. Su Qiao stared at this sentence, and did not respond for a long time. I really want to see her... Where did she catch his attention that made him want to find her so persistently? Su Qiao: [This is not necessary, right? We should be far away. ¡¿ Renault: [No matter how far away, I can go as long as I want to go, I have legs. ¡¿ Renault: [Is your address convenient for me? ¡¿ Renault didn''t want to be too eager, but he had a hunch that if he couldn''t find her again this time, and couldn''t get her address, he and her might never have the chance to meet. He doesn''t know why he must see her. At the beginning, he thought it was for the safety of the Federation, and for the safety of the military, to solve all possible threats to them. But the search for almost two months failed. Her mystery, her excellence, and the feeling of interpersonal communication between the two made him gradually develop a stubbornness, a stubbornness that must find her. She didn''t reply just now. At that moment, he would start to panic inexplicably. He was scared, afraid that she would be like the last time, she would no longer appear after she disappeared, but he couldn''t find her. He hates the feeling of panic, hates the feeling that this kind of thing is not in his grasp, but he is even more afraid that she will disappear into his world from now on. "No matter what, find someone before talking." As for what to do then, let''s talk about it then. Renault looked at the other side''s little brown bear head in a daze, and murmured softly. 444 flipped to the top and read the conversation between the two people twice, a flash of inspiration suddenly thought of a possibility. ¡¾Host, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? ¡¿ "What''s weird?" Su Qiao held his head and stared at the screen, not knowing whether to give a fake address or just cut off the signal. ¡¾Of course it was his reaction. ¡¿ Is the host too tired to practice spiritual consciousness recently, making his mind dull? "What''s the reaction?" Su Qiao blinked, but still didn''t understand. ¡¾Oh, think about it, how often does your dog try to come up with you when he meets you? Isn''t his reaction similar?] 444 really wants to knock her on the head and wake her up well. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3439： This online dating is a bit bullish (20) Chapter 3439 This online dating is a bit bullish (20) Su Qiao was taken aback for a moment, but quickly reacted: "But the name is wrong." In the past, his name had either the word ¡®cold¡¯ or the word ¡®king¡¯. This time there was neither ¡®cold¡¯ nor ¡®king¡¯ in his name. ¡¾The name is just a symbol, and we can¡¯t be 100% sure. He can¡¯t make an individual name, right? ¡¿ [Moreover, Su Xinran is the heroine of this plane, and her man Li Huaiyu is the hero. If Li Huaiyu is really an alien, can''t the great demon king also be an alien? ¡¿ 444 The more I think about it, the more I feel that my analysis is right. "..." Su Qiao was messed up in the wind. Damn, this idea... really scary. But she really started to play drums in her heart. The possibility of this is really great. "Little Four, don''t scare me." Aliens, alien creatures, all look weird, who knows what he looks like. Although the man Li Huaiyu looks like a normal human being, who knows if he changed his appearance by any means? Su Qiao thinks of this plane, and in some vague reports, those vague alien appearances are a bit hairy. And when she was in the interstellar, she had come into contact with a lot of high IQ creatures from other galaxies. Some of them had long tentacles on the top of their heads, and some looked like strange octopuses. Anyway, they have various shapes. . [What are you afraid of? Then Li Huaiyu looks similar to humans, maybe this Renault looks just like humans? Besides, it''s so strange, so don''t you want it? ¡¿ From the point of view of 444, human beings are different from other creatures, that is, their appearance is nothing special. Is it normal for all species to follow the shape of human beings? Su Qiao took a deep breath: "None is a species, let''s forget about it!" 444 was about to criticize her when she found out that Su Qiao had sent an address in the past. And what she wrote was the address of the apartment where she is now. ¡¾Didn¡¯t you say that you are forgotten about each other? ¡¿ Is that so forgotten in the world? After sending the address, Su Qiao decisively cut off the transmitter signal. "I just tell him which road and alley I live in and what the house number is. You think he can find me." Anyway, she is not telling lies. After all, the address is real. As for whether he can find her, that is his business. Haha, he is so amazing when he finds him, and she recognizes him no matter how strange he looks. ¡¾You are too unkind like this. ¡¿ It¡¯s not even on the same planet, and it may not even belong to the same galaxy. It''s strange that he can find it. Su Qiao got up, stretched out a big lazy waist, and felt very happy: "Oh, I haven''t enjoyed the single life for a long time, let us soar freely on this plane!" In the future, you can go wherever you want. No one is in charge anymore, and no one is stuck. It¡¯s great. Who said that women must fall in love and get married? Who said that a woman cannot live comfortably by herself? How quiet a person is! 444 is speechless. ¡¾You are free now, your man is miserable. ¡¿ "What is he miserable? He is in a high position, capable and powerful. When I kill Li Huaiyu and Su Xinran, he will not even have his old enemies. Don''t have a good life." If he has a hard life, just like the little guy in the previous life, maybe she will find a way to get people around, but now the situation is different, people are living much better than her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3440： This online dating is a bit bullish (21) Chapter 3440 This online dating is a bit bullish (21) 444''s eyes rolled around, and suddenly said: [Host, would you like to take a look at what happened to Yu Ansheng on the last plane? ¡¿ "Why, what happened next?" Speaking of the last plane, Su Qiao''s heart is always a bit unreliable. Her body barely survived nineteen years. When she was forty years old, she suddenly began to decline rapidly. She didn''t want him to see her rotting appearance, so she had to ask 444 to quickly pull her soul away. Perhaps it was the sequelae caused by her being forced to stay on that plane in that way. Her soul was eventually damaged. After returning to the space, she could only choose to sleep for a long time, and later, she came to a new plane. She also asked Xiaosi, but Xiaosi said that she didn''t know. ¡¾Look for yourself, I recorded it for you. ¡¿ 444 very irresponsibly passed the video to her, and immediately disappeared. On the starship at the same time, when faced with the "cute dumb bear" who suddenly went offline without even saying hello, Renault was stunned for a while. Then hurriedly recruited the adjutant Ruihe, and gave him the address taken from the screenshot. "Is there any place in Lianbian?" Ruihe took a look at the weird address, entered the system to check it carefully, and looked at the commander who was staring at him and reacted very strangely recently, shook his head slightly. "No?" Reynolds frowned: "Where is the Saint-Asia Empire? Will it be in the Saint-Asia Empire?" "Commander, my system has covered all the geographic locations on the planet we know now." Ruihe wanted to say, ¡®Commander, don¡¯t you doubt that the other party gave a fake address? "But thinking of the commander''s temper flaring from time to time because of this "cute dumb bear", he swallowed this sentence. Alas, the commander-in-chief was single for so many years. It turned out that he was not as secretly rumored. He was a monster with no emotions, no needs, and no desires. He just didn''t encounter a nemesis. Now that this nemesis appeared, he was all wrong. For almost two months in a row, he wanted to find this netizen who dared to treat the space beast as a little stupid bear pet like crazy. At the beginning, he thought he wanted to find this ¡®little stupid bear¡¯ and get rid of him, but slowly, he didn¡¯t think so. Because the commander''s reaction was so abnormal, it was not like treating a spy at all. Renault stared at the blue screen in thought for a while, but he had no choice but to put it down temporarily. He wanted to ask which galaxy the other party was in, but the other party had already cut off the signal. The most troublesome thing is that he can''t contact her, he can only wait for her to think of herself again and contact herself. He was also very annoyed by this passiveness, but he was totally unable to do anything about it. "Commander, wouldn''t you be...like this dumb bear, right?" The commander-in-chief has said before that feelings are boring things and have no meaning or value. He was even more scornful and full of disdain for finding a partner who was in harmony with the spirit and body. You can see the abnormalities in the past two months. There is also a thing about this stupid bear. The mood swings are very large. The commander is probably moved his mind, but he is still ignorant. "Like it?" Is he like this? Suffering from gains and losses, upset when you can''t find someone, or upset if you don''t contact him. After thinking for a long time, Renault nodded indifferently as usual: "It''s just a good feeling, I can''t talk about liking it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3441： This online dating is a bit bullish (22) Chapter 3441 This online dating is a bit bullish (22) It has become like this just by having a good impression. If you really like it in the future, I don¡¯t know what it will become. Ruihe quietly curled his mouth, but didn''t dare to say anything. The commander-in-chief has been single for so many years. He has never thought about finding a partner. He is relatively unfamiliar in terms of relationships. He should gradually heal. Many things can only be understood and understood only if you have experienced them. Well, that¡¯s it. Looking for a partner when you fall in love, how can there be no twists and turns? Ruihe definitely doesn''t admit it, he has the idea of ??watching a good show. Renault glanced at him: "Don¡¯t be here, go and check again. Be sure to find out where this location is." "Commander, our people have returned news that Li Huaiyu is hiding in a completely strange planet. We have never been there before." Reflecting this incident, Ruihe seemed to have thought of something, excitedly pointed to a marked red dot on the projection wall, and reported the news that he had just received. "The most interesting thing is that on this blue planet, there are some high-IQ creatures that look like ours." "The shape is the same?" Renault squinted his eyes: "What kind of planet?" Ruihe described with excitement: ¡°From the sky above, it is a blue planet. The land accounts for only 30% and the water area accounts for 70%. The trace elements in it are completely suitable for our lives. The most important thing is..." paused, he took a deep breath, his expression cautious and excited: "Commander, our immortal plan can really begin." "Really?" Hearing this news, even Renault''s expression changed. "Has the test been done? Their brain waves and their bodies are suitable?" Ruihe looked serious, and quickly explained: ¡°The people below have not had time to test. Because they are afraid of attracting attention, and because Li Huaiyu is also on that planet, our people dare not act rashly and are waiting for your order.¡± "But the news has reached the Presbyterian Church, and the elders should know it by this time." Renault twisted his eyebrows, disdainfully said: "Don''t pay attention to the opinions of those idiots in the Presbyterian Church." "Subordinates understand." Ruihe is also a headache for those old things in the Presbyterian Church. It¡¯s just that, although the commander leads all the corps, there are still many people in the corps that they have inserted, and such big news is unavoidable. Next, his work will be more onerous, not only to follow up the eternal life plan, but also to deal with the people in the presbytery. As for Li Huaiyu, his mental body is extremely strong, and in the end, he probably has to be commanded to make him disappear into the universe. A bright light flashed in Renault''s eyes, and he commanded in a certain way: "Test it now. If it is determined to be feasible, control the planet at all costs." "Yes." Ruihe saluted excitedly, and turned around to go out to perform the task. Before he went out, Renault reminded him: "Also, go and get rid of those people from Li Huaiyu." Ruihe instantly understood what he meant. If the human beings on that blue planet are really suitable to be containers for their spiritual bodies, then Li Huaiyu cannot be allowed to contact his men. This is no longer a simple resource dispute, but is related to the survival of everyone in the Federation, and even whether the Federation can continue forever. Their life span is shortening bit by bit, and the situation of the commander-in-chief is getting worse every year. If no reliable and effective method is found anymore, perhaps their race will eventually die out in the universe. * (End of this chapter) Chapter 3442： This online dating is a bit bullish (23) Chapter 3442 This online dating is a bit bullish (23) Su Qiao watched the video given to her by 444 and sat on the bed without saying a word for a long time. 444 asked carefully: [Are you angry? ¡¿ Su Qiao glanced at it, fell back, and fell on the bed, complaining a little: "Didn''t you say that you don''t know? Also, you shouldn''t insist on leaving my body." "Didn''t I say, after I leave, let my body melt as quickly as possible?" A body that had already begun to decay, it was even kept for her, which really annoyed her. The thought of Yu Shengan''s red eyes and silently helping her wipe her body that had already begun to decay and change her clothes, she panicked. ¡¾Do you think he is living so painfully because of him? Does he want that kind of life? ¡¿ After seeing Yu Shengan¡¯s pain, 444 had a completely different view from her. ¡¾Host, you have forgotten one thing, you are not him, you cannot represent him, let alone help him plan his life in his own right. ¡¿ [You are like this, reminding me of a saying that many of your parents like to say, ¡®I¡¯m all for your good¡¯, is it really good for him if you¡¯re like this? Is his life without hope really worth living on? ¡¿ Of course, these Su Qiao also understood, but she still couldn''t accept that guy, and finally repeated the choice twenty years ago and left with her. Forty years old, it is the best age, with a successful career, rich and powerful, is it bad to live? 444 shook his head slowly: [Host, you underestimated his feelings for you. ¡¿ ¡¾He lived so humblely in the previous twenty years, it was you who let him walk out of the abyss, and you became the only person he was attached to and cared about. ¡¿ [From the moment you met, he lived for you. All his choices afterwards are to retaliate against those who bullied you by any means, to make money to support his family, to study medicine, and to study cloning quietly. These are all for you. ¡¿ ¡¾It can be said that you are his entire world. If you are gone, his world will collapse. How can he live alone? ¡¿ [Actually, thinking from another angle, maybe he thinks that he can get your likes, get your love, even start a family with you, live with you for 19 years, he has been very satisfied, and finally can be with you Leaving that world together is a very beautiful thing for him. ¡¿ Su Qiao actually knew this very well, but she didn¡¯t want to see him pay so much for herself. This makes her feel oppressed. It¡¯s just that things are already like this, and it¡¯s useless for her to say more. "Well, this guy, he is so paranoid and stubborn, he has never changed." ¡¾The matter is over, don''t think about it, let''s think about how to solve the matter in front of you! You can''t really want him, can you? ¡¿ 444 chose to take out the last video of the previous plane at this time. First, she wanted to let her understand her weight in the eyes of the Great Demon King, and the big devil''s paranoid temperament. Second, I want her to change her mind, and don¡¯t choose to abandon the big devil because of too many scruples. To tell the truth, after experiencing the last plane, 444 can''t bear to speak hard to the big devil. "This thing is not that simple." Su Qiao never thought of encountering such a peculiar thing. She wanted him to come, but she was afraid that he would bring a series of unpredictable troubles. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3443： This online dating is a bit bullish (24) Chapter 3443 This online dating is a bit bullish (24) 444 also probably knew her concerns, pondered for a while, and persuaded: [If you are afraid of recruiting him and causing harm to this planet, there is no need to worry at all. With your influence on him, he will surely end up Follow what you mean. ¡¿ [Besides, even if he does not come, is this planet safe? ¡¿ ¡¾Don''t forget, there is also Li Huaiyu here. He is the male protagonist, and his status on their planet may not be ordinary. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked at the ceiling, a little lost. "What if I solve both Li Huaiyu and Su Xinran?" 444 curled her lips, breaking her fantasy very cruelly. [You are the life of a supporting role, you can''t beat them alone, don¡¯t forget, they are the hero and heroine, they have the protagonist aura, you should not imagine the original body in the previous life, you don¡¯t even know death How did you die? ¡¿ "..." Cao, she was so overwhelmed that she had forgotten this. This **** protagonist halo! Is the supporting role human? The supporting role should be damned, should it be used as a stepping stone, kick it away after using it, and become cannon fodder? Su Qiao angrily jumped out of the bed and kicked the foot of the bed a few times. After venting for a while, he took out the transmitter, connected to Renault''s signal, and sent him an interstellar coordinate. "Y River System?" What is this place? Since Su Qiao suddenly went offline, Renault has been sitting behind his desk, staring at the silver-gray metal wall opposite. Seeing the coordinates and the three characters ¡®y river system¡¯ suddenly appeared above, he was awakened instantly. Immediately opened the terminal on the wrist, connected to Ruihe, and passed the coordinates on the screen. "Find the coordinates of this galaxy now." Ruihe sensed his urgency, and immediately began to search, and soon found it. The result surprised him. "Commander, the location of the coordinates happens to be the blue star where Li Huaiyu is hiding, that is, our target planet this time. It is not too far away from us, and it will take about a month to arrive." Even Renault was stunned. Is there such a coincidence? "There will be such a powerful person on that planet?" It''s not that he underestimated those remote galaxies, but that if those places were really technologically advanced, they would definitely not be so unknown in the universe. "Go ahead at full speed, I want to see her in the shortest time." Speaking, Renault got up, took off his gloves, threw them on the table, and strode out of the office. On the opposite side of the screen, Ruihe was very choked. Commander ??, didn¡¯t you say that not long ago, it¡¯s just ¡®I¡¯m just a little good, I can¡¯t talk about it, I like it¡¯? To run so far to meet someone who is just ¡®somewhat good¡¯, and still so urgent, is it a bit self-slapped? "But the commander, if she is really on this planet, then our plan..." Ruihe is a little worried. Because this matter is very important, now it involves the person the commander is looking for, I am afraid that things will change. Sure enough, his hunch came true in the next second. "End immediately." After speaking, Renault quickly returned to his room. Hearing this, Ruihe dropped his job and hurried to the commander''s room. "How can this be? This project is related to your body, and the elders will..." Renault had already disinfected his whole body at this time and took a new white military uniform. He unhurriedly fastened the buttons and put on the white gloves. ''S expression is very calm, but the dark brown eyes are with majesty: "Before I find her, no one can harm human beings on that planet." Ruihe is really embarrassed now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3444： This online dating is a bit bullish (25) Chapter 3444 This online dating is a bit bullish (25) He is still a bit unwilling. "But the commander, after preliminary tests, the human brain waves are very weak, but their mental bodies are indeed similar to ours. Once the experiment is successful, we will achieve true immortality." Over the years, their lifespans have been shortened bit by bit. In the past, their ancestors had a life span of up to 800 years, and then slowly became 600 or 500 years. Today, their general life span is only It''s been a mere four hundred years. They have done a lot of experiments and put in countless human, material and financial resources, but in the end they only discovered that their lifespans have been shortening because their ancestors have incorporated the genes of various beasts in their genes. After fusing the genes of the beasts, although their spiritual bodies have become stronger, their physical bodies have become very weak. Although later developed medicines to strengthen the body, the physical body still cannot match their growing spiritual body. If they want to continue to live, they need to constantly strengthen their bodies. Later, the commander-in-chief put forward an amazing idea, that is, to retain the mental body and change the body. Using this method to extend life, extend their life, and even as long as the spirit body is immortal, they can reach eternal life. Over the years, they have devoted themselves to researching various related precision instruments, looking for suitable host, or container. But now, they have finally found it, but are they going to give up like this? A faint flash of displeasure flashed in Renault''s eyes: "I said, suspend the plan, don''t you understand?" The matter is important, and Ruihe can''t care about other things: "But you once said that everything is not as important as this research project. In front of it, everything must make way for it." "Moreover, this plan has passed the review of the Presbyterian Church, and we have spent countless hours, energy and financial resources on this..." Just because of someone who suddenly appeared inexplicably, and stopped such important research, Ruihe really felt that the commander was too willful this time. Renault is already extremely unhappy, he hates people who repeatedly disobey his orders. "Do you want to follow those old things in the Presbyterian Church too?" Ruihe suddenly awake, looking at the commander with a dark eye, only to put away the unwillingness from the bottom of his heart, "Subordinates dare not!" "Then listen to the command line." Renault was afraid that someone below would violate the situation. When passing by Ruihe, he warned with a gloomy face: "If anyone dares to hurt her, I will kill him!" Ruihe opened his mouth, but did not dare to say anything. Ugh! also said that it¡¯s just a good impression, the commander in command has completely fallen into it! A person who has never even met each other has just chatted two or three times in a chat. How did it develop to this point? I was still too young, and I had never been in contact with such things as feelings, so I planted it so easily. "The Presbyterian Church..." The old guys are not so easy to deal with, and they suddenly stopped such an important research project at this kind of bones, almost cutting off the way for them to extend their life. It is strange that they do not rebound. "If there is a problem, let them find me." Renault doesn''t care about the Presbyterian Church or the Presbyterian Church. He only knows that the person he is looking for is on the blue Mercury. He will be able to see her right away, and she will lift the veil of mystery. No one is allowed to hinder her. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know yet, there was a huge flying mothership like a giant beast, straddling space, rushing towards her planet. The next day, she had just returned from exercising outside, and before she had time to change her clothes, she ran into Su Xinran at the door. I forgot to update yesterday, it¡¯s miserable. After discovering that the update time has been changed, I always forget to update, what should I do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3445： This online dating is a bit bullish (26) Chapter 3445 This online dating is a bit bullish (26) Su Qiao glanced at her, took out the key, opened the door and walked in. "You are finally back." Being so indifferent and indifferent, Su Xinran''s face is not very good. But thinking of today''s purpose, she still held back her breath and followed into the small living room. Su Qiao threw the towel on her neck aside, poured herself a glass of cold water, and then she had time to take care of her. However, the attitude and tone are not very good. "You have something to do with me? Haven''t the things been given to you?" It''s really lingering. "Are you embarrassed to say this?" When it comes to this matter, Su Xinran is furious. took out a small black instrument with the palm of his bag and held it in front of him: "What the **** are you doing for me? Why is it useless?" She spent so much time and energy, so much money, tools and materials, as well as supplementary living expenses, fitness expenses and so on. She spent more than ten or two hundred thousand yuan in exchange for a useless one. Something, how does this make her angry? Su Qiao glanced at the things in her hand, and said indifferently, "Aren''t they all done according to your requirements? How could it be useless?" "You said that the signal can be transmitted beyond the atmosphere. I tested it. It meets your requirements and the emission range does reach above the atmosphere." Su Qiao gave her, in fact, she did it separately, not the original one. And of course she did something else. Although the coverage is indeed very large, it also reaches the atmosphere. It is impossible to go further. Su Xinran also remembered that because he was afraid of revealing the secret, he said vaguely, and became less angry. "The distance is far from enough. What I want is that the signal can be launched into space and even reach other galaxies." If it can¡¯t be launched into outer space, what use is this thing? It is a waste product. "Other galaxies?" Su Qiao sat on the sofa, raised Erlang¡¯s legs, and looked at the other person suspiciously: "What do you want to do? Is it possible that you want to attract aliens?" "I tell you, you can''t mess around. If something really happens, I won''t be responsible for it." Su Xinran''s expression was stiff for a moment, but she was soon covered up, pretending to say relaxedly: "You have watched too many movies, things like aliens are simply nonsense." "You can adjust this thing for me again, and see if I can make the coverage farther." "No." Of course, Su Qiao couldn''t help her anymore, and shook his head decisively. "Don''t say I have tried my best, even if I can adjust, I won''t help you again." "I thought you were just curious, but at most you want to use it for profit, wanting to gain both fame and fortune. I didn''t expect you to have such a dangerous idea. It is impossible for me to continue researching. You are dead. Right!" After finishing speaking, Su Qiao stopped paying attention to her, got up and went back to the bedroom to take her pajamas, ready to take a bath. Su Xinran hurriedly followed, and blocked her at the bathroom door: "I have said it, I don''t have that strange idea." As if there was no other way, she had a showdown expression: "Tell you the truth, I want to use it to apply for a patent, and use it as a stepping stone to enter the institute. Otherwise, you think I will spend all of my money. Money to support you?" Heh, I really thought she was stupid. Su Qiao sneered in her heart and pushed her away. "I don''t care anyway, I can only do that. If you feel unsatisfied, go find someone to help you, I can''t help you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3446： This online dating is a bit bullish (27) Chapter 3446 This online dating is a bit bullish (27) Su Xinran saw that she was reluctant to help, her face also became difficult to look, and she reached out and blocked the door. "Su Qiao, I spent all my savings for this thing, and even borrowed a loan without telling my parents. You just let it go, what should I do?" Su Qiao looked at her mockingly: "Could it be that you still want me to return the money to you?" "That¡¯s not what I forced you to do. You asked me to do this thing from the beginning. The materials and tools were also provided by you voluntarily. I never thought of doing something like this. Know this." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao pushed her out rudely, and ¡®bang¡¯ the door to the bathroom. Su Xinran stared at the bathroom door with anger, stared for a long time, stomped his feet severely, turned and left angrily, and quickly returned to his apartment next door. Li Huaiyu, who was sitting on the sofa reading a book, got up and greeted him, and asked softly, "How?" Su Xinran sat down on the sofa with a frustrated butt, still pulling the transmitter in her hand, "She said she has done her best." "Did you really do your best, or did you refuse?" A cold light flashed across Li Huaiyu''s eyes. is just a native of a backward small planet, so arrogant? If it weren¡¯t for the person who was afraid to startle Renault, even if his injury had not fully recovered, dealing with such a small human would be just a piece of cake for him. "She refuses to continue, and she has begun to doubt me." Thinking of Su Qiao''s reaction and her words, Su Xinran frowned slightly. "But don''t worry, I told her that I want to use it to apply for a patent, so I can successfully enter the research institute after graduation." Li Huaiyu pondered for a moment: "Didn''t you say that she is stupid?" If she is really as stupid as she said, she shouldn¡¯t think of these things. Su Xinran shook her head in a puzzled manner: "I don''t know what happened. She has suddenly changed a lot recently, and she has become shrewd. What should I do now?" Li Huaiyu leaned back on the sofa, tilted Erlang''s legs, tapped his fingers on his knees, and thought for a moment. "Let her continue." Being able to use the transmitter for this purpose shows that this woman still has a certain talent. "But..." Su Xinran thought of Su Qiao''s resolute attitude, a little worried. Li Huaiyu turned his head and looked at her, "If you refuse, then only..." Since she is already involved, she is definitely not allowed to withdraw halfway. Unless she dies. Su Xinran understood the killing intent in his eyes, was shocked, and his face was a little pale: "You...you mean..." There is no need to kill, right? Is it serious enough to kill people? Li Huaiyu looked at the soft-hearted girl, sighed, and reached out to hug her: "She has already begun to doubt you. Once she reveals this, you and I will be in trouble." "If my identity is revealed, you will become the enemy of all humans on this planet, a traitor in their eyes, and I don''t want you to face such a situation one day." Looking down, seeing her pale face and flustered expression, Li Huaiyu couldn''t bear it. gently squeezed the palm of her hand: "Of course, I don''t want to hurt any humans on this planet." "After all, they are your kind, and your parents and relatives are still here. I don''t want you to betray your relatives." Su Xinran''s heart became more and more as he listened. Thinking of the situation she will face once things are exposed, her heart gradually becomes hardened. "Then... Then I will go to her again, if she refuses... If she refuses..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3447： This online dating is a bit bullish (28) Chapter 3447 This online dating is a bit bullish (28) Li Huaiyu lowered her head and kissed her on the forehead, and took her thoughtfully, "If she really refuses, then I will do it." "Xinran, I know you can¡¯t do anything. I don¡¯t want you to be embarrassed. I don¡¯t want to dirty your hands. You just need to stay by my side happily and leave the rest to me." "Just, I hope you don''t be afraid of me. The place where I live is much crueler than yours. If you are not careful, you will be killed. I can''t help it..." Su Xinran listened more and more moved, and the panic in his heart just now was replaced by full of love. She stretched out her hand to hold his waist, and calmly said: "Don''t say anything, I understand that you are also involuntary, so just do what you want!" As for Su Qiao that idiot, she can only be fortune-telling. Who made her so ignorant? If she continues to study, won¡¯t everything be gone? * Next door, Su Qiao has already taken a bath and is wiping her handsome short hair with a towel. The original body was originally an ugly and thick bob head, but later she found it ugly, so she used scissors to cut a handsome short hair. With her good figure now, she is 1.72 meters tall, has exquisite features, and has a cold temperament. The rate of turning back when walking on the street is really high. Even some girls often stare at her. Look. ¡¾Host, they will definitely do it to you like the last life. ¡¿ Although 444 did not dare to monitor the conversation between Li Huaiyu and Su Xinran, he could think of it with his knees. This couple must be plotting how to harm their host. "Ok." In fact, since the original body took the job, she was doomed to end. Regardless of whether she has finally researched it out, it is estimated that she will be killed by the man Li Huaiyu. Su Qiao nonchalantly threw away the towel, sat cross-legged on the bed, holding the notebook in his hand, and began to search for information. ¡¾What are we going to do now? ¡¿ 444 The blue eyeballs rolled around and suggested: [Why don''t we take advantage of his illness and kill him, take advantage of his current injury, and kill him, right? ¡¿ Su Qiao rolled his eyes without lifting his head: "Didn''t you say that I was a cannon fodder?" "I''m going up now, one dozen two, isn''t it going to die?" If she can really solve people, she would have been on it. People like Li Huaiyu who have no past, no identity, and unknown origins, even if they are killed, will not be found. Of course, the premise is that she has to clean it up, and don''t leave any marlins or handles. 444: [...] It forgot about it. "Move first!" Su Qiao opened the same city website and started to check the housing situation. She wants to find a separate house, preferably far away from the city. Because some of the things she made are not convenient for people to know. Thinking of the man and woman next door, she told Xiao Si: "Try not to let the man Li Huaiyu find us." Once Li Huaiyu''s identity is exposed, or his subordinates find it, it must cause an uproar. Furthermore, Su Xinran trusted Li Huaiyu, she didn''t believe it, this guy is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp, and maybe he will get the idea of ??this planet. At that time, Su Xinran, as a human, will inevitably become the target of public criticism. What they will do, they can think of it with their knees. She didn''t want to take the blame for Su Xinran. [Relax, although I can no longer scan him, nor can I monitor his side, it is impossible for him to find us and monitor us. ¡¿ For this, 444 is still confident, patting his chest to ensure. "Before you move, you have to get some money first." Su Qiao doesn''t want to rent a house anymore. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3448： This online dating is a bit bullish (29) Chapter 3448 This online dating is a bit bullish (29) She needs a quiet, relatively large house, preferably a detached house, with no neighbors, because what she will do next is not easy for people to see. The next day, Su Qiao carried a bag and went out early in the morning. First, I met with the appointed jeweler and sold a gem, then drove to the outskirts of the city. She saw a two-story private house last night, and it was the kind with a yard. This is very much in line with her requirements. With money in hand, the house at the foot of the mountain is also very suitable. Su Qiao spent a lot of money to buy the house that day. Of course, she liked this two-story house not only because it was remote, but also because it had a courtyard, and most importantly, it had a very large basement. The homeowner who built this house should be a fitness expert, so he built a huge underground gym, and the homeowner was going abroad, so he reluctantly sold the house. And soon after, Su Qiao directly changed the gym into an advanced scientific research room. It has the top security defense system, a combat robot with an explosive force value, and the doors and walls are made of special metal. After the house transfer procedures were completed, Su Qiao didn''t alarm anyone, and only talked to the landlord of the original apartment on the phone. After getting married with the rent, he moved quietly. When Su Xinran got the news, it was already the third day. She has not looked for Su Qiao in these two days. One is that she hasn¡¯t found anyone, and the other is that she spent most of the two days in bed. Although she is young and not weak in body, compared with Li Huaiyu, she is not in the same class at all. So, every time they had sex, she couldn''t get up like she was about to fall apart. However, she did not expect that when she finally recovered a little energy and got up from the bed, Su Qiao left quietly. She was so angry that she almost didn''t vomit blood. "moved?" Li Huaiyu was also surprised. He didn''t even notice it. "Yes, only the landlord knows, and even the neighbors don¡¯t know when she moved. She must be hiding from me. What should we do now?" Su Xinran has a sad face. Li Huaiyu squinted. Want to run? It''s not that easy. "Don''t worry, she can''t run away." Li Huaiyu turned on the computer and started tracking, however, no information was found. He suddenly felt that maybe he underestimated the other person. "It seems that your cousin is really amazing, and she can escape my tracking, leaving no clues." Whether it is the cameras on the streets or the information offices for renting and selling houses, there is no trace. If the other party did not leave the city, then the other party was prepared. It must be impossible to leave, because this woman will soon go to the original school to continue her graduate school. It is impossible for her to give up school. Su Xinran was shocked: "No, she is best at information and system technology, not this aspect!" Li Huaiyu didn''t think there was any surprise. "These are originally complementary to each other. It''s no surprise. What''s strange is that her ability in this area has far surpassed the technology on your planet." From the beginning, he didn''t put this ugly, fat, and stupid woman in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that things would take such a big turn. Now that I think about it, the reason why he always feels that the other party is stupid is mostly because Su Xinran has always emphasized that Su Qiao is stupid in front of him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3449： This online dating is a bit bullish (30) Chapter 3449 This online dating is a bit bullish (30) Of course, part of the reason is that he instinctively despises the humans on this planet, thinking that they are stupid, and there is no need to waste time paying attention. He thought of his own situation, suddenly a flash of inspiration, turned his head to look at Su Xinran suspiciously: "Are you sure she is your cousin?" "Of course, I grew up together since childhood, her mother is my pro-aunt." Su Xinran was a little dazed, but nodded very surely. "But her parents are also extremely talented in this area. Could it be because she inherited their talent?" "It''s possible." Li Huaiyu thought about it carefully, and accepted this reason for the time being. "Oh, this is interesting." On such a backward and fringe planet, I ran into such a powerful person. He originally thought that his technology could crush them on such a backward small planet. "She ran away, what about the transmitter? Should I find someone else?" Su Xinran didn''t think so much, she only cared about how the transmitter could succeed. Li Huaiyu picked up the transmitter from the coffee table to debug: "I will try it myself first. If it doesn''t work, then I have to use extraordinary means." "Very means? You mean..." Su Xinran felt a little flustered. After all, she was educated from a young age to abide by the law. Li Huaiyu put down the transmitter, pulled her over and put her in his arms: "This is no way." "If I can''t contact my men anymore, the empire will definitely think that I am dead, will deprive me of my heir status, and put me on the death list. In this way, I will be all over." In fact, it was planned like this from the beginning of the fight, but at that time he was injured too badly to do this, and Su Xinran was timid, lacking the ability, and had never done anything like this, she might not be able to accept it. That¡¯s why he agreed with what she said and asked her cousin who was still in college to try first. After a pause, he continued: "It doesn''t matter if I lose my heir status, but I still have a sister from a mother." "If I don¡¯t go back as soon as possible, the royal family will marry her to the Federation to appease the Federation¡¯s murderous, tyrannical and bloodthirsty Renault. I absolutely cannot allow this to happen." Su Xinran had heard him talk about these things before, and she stretched out her arms around his waist in distress, and said in a very empathetic manner: "I understand your situation, and you won''t understand you. You don''t have to explain it to me! " Hearing this, Li Huaiyu held her tighter. "Xin Ran, meeting you is the biggest gain in my business. Maybe I came here all my life to meet you." Su Xinran¡¯s mouth raised, and her heart was as sweet as she drank honey, and she nodded obediently, ¡°Well, I¡¯m also glad that I didn¡¯t turn around and leave that day, but took you back home.¡± Li Huaiyu raised her face, leaned over and gently pressed a kiss on her lips, with affectionate eyes: "When I contact my subordinates, we will return to my planet together." "At that time, I will make you my queen, make you the happiest woman in the universe, and I will extend your lifespan so that you can be with me for a long time." "I... can I really?" Su Xinran only felt that she was too lucky, and too happy, too happy to be true. Li Huaiyu smiled and nodded her little nose: "Of course, you are my most beloved woman. I want to give you the best things in the universe, including your parents. I also want them to become masters. Everyone respects." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3450： This online dating is a bit bullish (31) Chapter 3450 This online dating is a bit bullish (31) "You are so kind to me." Su Xinran took the initiative to pad her feet and kissed him. The two quickly rolled into the sofa... * On the other side, Su Qiao spent a lot of money to remodel the newly-purchased house before the start of school, focusing on the gym in the basement. She transformed the gym into a high-tech research room. Of course, she did not leave the matter of cultivating spiritual consciousness. 444 was busy helping her avoid Li Huaiyu''s investigation while making money. At the speed of Su Qiao''s money consumption, it will not be able to sustain her expenses without trying a little bit. After the scientific research room was set up, Su Qiao began to study robots, as well as various advanced weapons, smart chips and so on. Because she has her own little secret base, she no longer has to control herself, and with the right materials, she can study what she wants to do to her heart''s content. Of course, even if she has money and no channels, she can¡¯t get those special materials. Fortunately, there is the line of Yan Lao. The reason why she tried her best to catch Yan Lao''s line is here. To get some rare metals and materials, she must pass through this special channel. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not yet the start time. To get those things, she has to discuss it with Yan Lao, and see if she can enter his research room for an internship in advance. "Without the most important materials, I can''t continue." With some discouragement, she put down the parts in her hand, and Su Qiao lay down on the sofa in the corner with some fatigue. 444 noticed the top level of the metal shelf on the wall, the palm-sized instrument flickered a few times, and reminded: [Host, the transmitter light is on, and someone is trying to contact you. ¡¿ "Ok?" Su Qiao glanced over there. The transmitter is really flashing green light. She sat up slowly, thought for a while, and walked to the shelf. [It must be Renault. I didn¡¯t expect him to be quite powerful. He found your signal source so quickly. ¡¿ [Compared to him, Li Huaiyu is really a weak man, he can''t even do a signal source transmitter, and he has to make a fake hand. ¡¿ Look at the big demon king, but just gave a rough coordinate, and they found the host so quickly, and they are very proficient in mechas, battleships, aircraft, robots, defense systems, etc. Which is like this Li Huaiyu, apart from a little stronger mental power and a decent face, there is nothing else to do, nothing like a person living on a technological planet. Oh, one more thing, this man is quite strong in bed, and Su Xinran can lie in bed for two days every time, which is a good thing. at least can make her less trouble the host. Not only 444 felt that Li Huaiyu was weak, even Su Qiao felt that Li Huaiyu was not very good. Inexplicably proud. "Huh, don''t you see whose man it is." I don¡¯t have the ability to make such a big movement every time? Su Qiao looked at the transmitter, stretched, walked to the metal desk, turned on the computer, and connected the signal. is also good, just tired, chatting can relieve mental fatigue. Renault: [What are you doing? ¡¿ Su Qiao: [Research something, how about you? ¡¿ Renault: [Studying. ¡¿ Su Qiao: [Learning? What to learn? ¡¿ Renault: [How to get along with people. ¡¿ Renault: [Can you send me a photo? ¡¿ Renault has a feeling that the opposite is not a man, but a woman. This feeling has been there from the beginning, so in the last chat, Su Qiao said that she was a big guy, so he was surprised. Su Qiao stared at the line and squinted. Could it be that this guy is suspicious of her? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3451： This online dating is a bit bullish (32) Chapter 3451 This online dating is a bit bullish (32) thought for a while, she directly posted a photo of 268 kg before she lost weight. 444 The corner of her mouth twitched, and she was embarrassed to send out such a hot-eyed photo. [Host, are you trying to test him?] "I want to see what the aesthetics of their people are." Under the orange light, Su Qiao''s eyes jumped cunningly. She would love to see the reaction of the other person. 444 rolled his eyes. Are you sure you don¡¯t want the other party to retire? Sure enough, as it guessed, the other party did not reply for a long time. 444 is a little gloat: [Hahaha, look, you scare them away! ¡¿ Look at what you want to do now. "That''s scared away, then just forget it, I can just be quiet." Su Qiao was not worried at all. But she still sent a question mark. Su Qiao: [Are there any questions?] Renault looked at the round picture on the person who could barely see the eyeballs, and did not react for a long time. Could it be... that all humans on their planet look like this? He turned his head to look at Ruihe who walked in, and pointed to the photo of the huge figure on the projection wall. "Do humans on Aqua Star look like this?" Ruihe turned his head and looked around, then...stunned... Is this the human who made the commander fascinated? Is this the one who made the commander-in-chief ignore the plan of immortality and protect him after falling out with the elders? "What are you in a daze?" Isn¡¯t it just getting a little fatter? Does it need to look like hell? Renault felt a little upset. Ruihe quickly recovered and tried to make himself look sincere and serious. "Ahem, commander, this kind of... this kind of thing should belong to very few of them." "Their appearance is almost the same as ours, except that they are slightly shorter and weaker than us." Renault probably understood what he meant. In other words, the people on the opposite side of the signal are in the minority among them. He stared at the photo for a long time, and the doubts in his heart grew bigger and bigger. "Do you...like this?" Ruihe stepped forward cautiously and asked. Renault didn¡¯t even turn his head back: "Is it related to you?" Ruihe really wants to say, is it too relevant? He is afraid that if he goes out in the future, he will be surrounded by thousands of young girls who are full of question marks, and his hair will be pulled out. Renault: [You said you are a male? ¡¿ coming. Su Qiao secretly said in his heart. ¡¾Don¡¯t it look like? ¡¿ Renault looked at the photo again and nodded very honestly. Realizing that the other party can''t see him in the next second, he quickly typed. ¡¾A little bit. ¡¿ Su Qiao in front of the computer raised her eyebrows: [Do you mind? ¡¿ Renault paused for a moment: [No, it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡¿ Ruihe watched the simple conversation between the two, a little speechless. Can you continue to talk like this? Don¡¯t you feel bored? "Commander, if you are a man or a woman, you will know by scanning." "Go and test." Renault felt that his eyes would not be a problem, and his premonitions were rarely missed. On the other side, Su Qiao still doesn¡¯t know that the person opposite is already scanning the photo. It is the right way to have contacts. ¡¾And yours? ¡¿ Renault: [Wait a minute, I will shoot now. ¡¿ After typing, Renault got up a little anxiously and greeted Ruihe who was scanning to take a picture of him. In this regard, Ruihe is almost speechless. The commander-in-chief is not only like a young boy who has just entered the society, he has an online relationship with people, but also exchanges photos with each other, and then he is ready to show off. Before this, he had never thought that he would use such a naive and unreliable way to find a partner. However, the commander is on his head, and he is not always good at pouring cold water. "and many more." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3452： This online dating is a bit bullish (33) Chapter 3452 This online dating is a bit bullish (33) Ruihe was about to shoot, when Renault suddenly interrupted him. Take off the gloves, tidy up the slightly curly brown hair, tuck the hair that fell on the forehead to the back, and tidy up the black military uniform. After putting on the velvet gloves again, he looked around the room and finally chose the position by the window. Then he nodded calmly: "Take it!" "Take a few more shots." Although Ruihe''s heart was about to collapse, he still started to work honestly. After changing several places, several angles, and taking more than ten photos, the task of taking pictures was finished. Renault stared at the photos on Zhinao, and it seemed that he couldn¡¯t find anything to satisfy him. "Which one is better?" Ruihe is a little tired, and sincerely said: "They all look good." From any point of view, his commander-in-chief is the most perfect, otherwise, even the princess of the Saint-Asia Empire would not want to marry him, the enemy of this enemy country. Renault stared at the photos for a long time, and suddenly said, "Does the black clothes look a little dull?" The more I look at it, the more I feel that black is not suitable for taking pictures, Renault got up and went to the direction of the bedroom inside. "I''ll change to a white one, you can adjust the camera." Ruihe: "..." Do you want to make it so grand? Do you want to make it so complicated? Isn¡¯t ?? just a photo? Can''t you just take a picture and pass it over? It¡¯s no wonder that the old marshal said that he commanded Guimao, and he experienced it firsthand today. Ruihe looked at the huge woman on the silver-gray metal wall. Looking from the left to the right, he couldn''t see what attracted his commander in the end. "Is it because my vision is wrong?" Ruihe scratched his head and began to doubt himself. "Is this the distance between me and the commander?" In front of the computer screen, after waiting for a long time, Su Qiao, who felt bored, was also a little impatient. "Isn''t it just a photo? I haven''t passed it for so long, so I don''t want to pass it, right?" ¡¾Do you want me to tell the truth? ¡¿ 444 squatted on the ground, her small paws propped her chin, her fluffy tail wagging happily. [I¡¯m packing a ticket, he must be dressing up, he would like to take a few more photos, and then pick the one he thinks is most satisfactory and pass it to you. ¡¿ Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Are you sure you guessed right?" "I was in his eyes, but now I am a man." Moreover, he is so fat that his eyes are slit, and his facial features are hard to see. Will he clean up himself for such a man, just to take a satisfactory picture and pass it over? If it is true, then she can only say that this guy is a bit perverted. ¡¾What are men afraid of. ] 444 is very disapproving. [In their very technologically advanced plane, gender is no longer the decisive factor in determining whether to stay together, as long as you look at it right, you can be together, and you don¡¯t even have to worry about future generations. ¡¿ People are not test-tube babies anymore, they may be directly cultivated with cell embryos. "It sounds reasonable, but can''t he see that I am so fat and deformed?" To be honest, Su Qiao felt a little bit uncomfortable looking at the photos she sent in the past. The eyes are so fat that there is only a small gap in the eyes, the four or five layers of the chin cannot be seen, the circle on the belly is larger than the circle, and the huge swimming ring that will shake when you move it, the thigh that is about to break the pants ... In addition to the meat on her body, it should be a long-term lack of exercise, and it is much looser than others, so it looks even more bloated. Just looking at this photo, Su Qiao felt that the person in the photo was very hard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3453： This online dating is a bit bullish (34) Chapter 3453 This online dating is a bit bullish (34) For people of this size, they will feel a little breathless when they walk fast, so they don¡¯t even have to think about running, they can¡¯t run at all. [Maybe his taste is so heavy? ¡¿ [Or, do they regard fat as beauty? ¡¿ 444 guessed nonsensically. Su Qiao gave it a white look: "Come on, if their aesthetics are really like this, then what did Li Huaiyu and Su Xinran say?" 444 pondered for a while, and really found a possibility for it. [Then there is only one last point left. You have an instinctive attraction to him. No matter how fat or ugly you are, he can see the essence through the surface. How is it, isn''t it very happy? ¡¿ Su Qiao''s mouth is tickled slightly. Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s a bit. 444 is not to see her too floating. [Actually, after my observation, the reason why Li Huaiyu likes Su Xinran is not just because of his appearance. ¡¿ "Is there anything special about Su Xinran?" In fact, for a person like Li Huaiyu who is full of arrogance in his bones, Su Qiao has never understood Su Xinran. ¡¾Li Huaiyu''s mental and physical abilities are exuded. When he and Su Xinran are affectionate, their mental and physical experiences are instinctively entwined, which shows one thing. ¡¿ [Perhaps when they are looking for a partner, they are not looking at their appearance, but whether the two people¡¯s mental bodies fit together, how well they fit together, or whether the breath of the other person is attractive to him. ¡¿ And the spiritual body of the male and female masters must be very compatible by nature, and the fit must be very high. 444 guessed right. Li Huaiyu and Su Xinran¡¯s spiritual fit is 100%, and they belong to true soul mates. Su Xinran, as a human, doesn''t know how to cultivate spiritual power. She may not feel that deep, but Li Huaiyu feels very strong. They have always attached great importance to the spiritual body. One is because the stronger the spiritual body, the stronger the attack ability, and the second is because the spiritual body is the most basic form of their survival in the universe. Even if the body is destroyed, as long as the spiritual body is not destroyed, they can still live for a while. If a suitable host can be found, they can even be born again. Therefore, when he met Su Xinran on this backward aqua-blue planet and was rescued by her, he was immediately attracted to her, and even uncontrollably released his spirit body to entangle Su Xinran¡¯s spirit. body. Su Qiao suddenly realized: "No wonder..." It''s no wonder that pretentious men like Li Huaiyu fall in love with Su Xinran. It turns out that they are looking for someone like this. Suddenly she had a flash of inspiration: "So Su Xinran''s mental power is also very strong?" ¡¾After all, she is the heroine of this plane, and her mental strength is normal. ¡¿ If it is not special, and is not better than ordinary people in certain aspects, how can she be the heroine? Su Qiao felt a little unhappy, but he could only accept this fact. Ok! She can''t understand the creature like the heroine at all. She only knows that this kind of people can easily achieve their goals even if they don¡¯t work hard. Unlike her cannon fodder, she just worked harder, and was immediately beaten back to her original shape when she was photographed by the halo of the heroine. Su Qiao''s conversation suddenly changed: "Frankly, do you often watch them make friends?" 444 almost choked on her own saliva. blushed a little awkwardly and said: [Ahem, I don¡¯t have it, but when I was monitoring it quietly, I occasionally ran into that one or two times. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3454： This online dating is a bit bullish (35) Chapter 3454 This online dating is a bit bullish (35) [I can¡¯t blame me for this. They don¡¯t always come in different venues. Sometimes they come while talking. How can I react? ¡¿ [Moreover, Li Huaiyu¡¯s mental power is so strong, I was secretly watching, how can I dare to move too much? ¡¿ 444 said that it is also very wronged, okay? A smile crossed Su Qiao¡¯s eyes: "Little Four, don¡¯t deny, you are not pure anymore." Xiao Si quickly retorted: [Where there are, they are all mosaics, I can''t see anything at all. ¡¿ "I can''t see it, but can I hear it?" Su Qiao continued to tease it: "And how did you hear that you have a strong complaint about Mosaic?" ¡¾You got it wrong. ¡¿ ¡¾I won''t tell you anymore, I''m busy with mine. ¡¿ 444 quickly retreated. After it left, Su Qiao burst out laughing. On the other side, when Renault¡¯s photo was taken, Ruihe told him one thing. That is, Su Qiao''s past photos, after testing, the person in the photo is not a male. Renault will count. Renault: [Sorry, I kept you waiting for a long time. ¡¿ Reynolds: [I usually never take pictures, so I took a few pictures just now and I¡¯ll send them to you right away. ¡¿ In order to leave a good impression on her, he also deliberately cleaned, changed clothes, took photos from different angles, and carefully selected the ones that he felt most satisfied with. He was so cautious, but she was so perfunctory, and she deliberately lied to deceive him, Renault was actually very upset. Because it shows that she does not trust herself, and it can even be said that she is resisting her approach. Although he was very unhappy, Renault still sent his carefully selected photos. "..." Is it necessary to be so serious? really guessed for Xiao Si, this guy even ran to take a shower. Su Qiao suddenly felt that he just sent a photo in the past, and it was still the previous photo, which was a bit unkind. As soon as Renault¡¯s photo was posted, 444 immediately called out, [Host, do you think his face is familiar? Especially these eyes. ¡¿ Su Qiao leaned forward and took a closer look, "Like... Xiaoan?" The facial features are very similar, even the face shape is a bit like, but the two people have different temperaments. Xiao An is silent and introverted, as long as he doesn''t provoke him, it''s like a little rabbit without any aggressiveness, while Renault, looking at his tightly pressed lips, doesn''t look like a talkative person, but his eyes are indifferent and stern The stocks are rebellious, and at first glance, they are people who are not easy to get along with. [Yes, he is 80% like Xiao An, especially these dark brown eyes, even the curvature of the corners of the eyes are very similar, the yang is long and slightly upward. ¡¿ Su Qiao is not as close as Xiao Si, but she also agrees that the two are indeed very similar. For Xiao An, Su Qiao has always been a little guilty. First, when she was about to die from a brain tumor, she suffered so long alone, almost causing irreversible results. Two is nineteen years later, she died suddenly and left, and then he followed her and left. Originally, Su Qiao still had a sense of distance with Renault, but seeing this familiar face, the strangeness in the middle disappeared suddenly, but a touch of kindness was added. Renault: [With your photo, when I chat with you in the future, there will be no sense of distance. ¡¿ Su Qiao, who had just drunk the tea, almost squirted out a sip of water. Is it possible that when this guy talks with her in the future, he will face the two hundred jin photos she sent just now, which can''t even be seen by the eyeballs? She suddenly felt that she had cheated herself. Reynolds: [Your facial features look very good-looking, you should be good-looking in real person. ¡¿ Since I changed the update time, I almost opened the skylight several times. The day before yesterday was really broken. Our boss must have a bad impression of me and wanted to cry. But I¡¯m really wronged, I¡¯m a bee with a copy, and I¡¯m not naked. streaking is prone to accidents, don¡¯t I know? Well, I can only accept the cruel reality. Forget it, let me adjust the update time back to the original 12 o''clock in the morning! has a way of doing it. Sometimes my mind is really not very bright, especially when typing H. I forget my surname or name. Who else can I remember? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3455： This online dating is a bit bullish (36) Chapter 3455 This online dating is a bit bullish (36) came out quietly, trying to see what Renault''s 444 looked like, but was shocked and forgot to hide it. ¡¾My God, where did he tell that your facial features are good? ¡¿ Also, "real people should look good", he is afraid that he is blind, right? Anyway, it didn¡¯t narrow its eyes into a slit, its cheeks were like huge plates, and its chin... There are several layers of meat on the chin. The specific features can be seen in the photo where the outline is not visible, and at most their orientation can be seen. Su Qiao''s eyes twitched. To be kind, she didn''t see where she was pretty. Su Qiao didn''t return for a long time, Renault, who had been calm and composed, didn''t know why, but suddenly became so unconfident. ¡¾Why don''t you reply? ¡¿ ¡¾Is it a bit disappointed after seeing my photos and knowing that I am also a man? ¡¿ "Commander, woman, woman." Ruihe on the side of ?? reminded him by pointing to the results scanned on his brain. Since the other party is a woman, and the commander-in-chief is a man, isn¡¯t it a good match? Where''s the disappointment? Renault glanced at him and nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. However, the next moment, what he typed made Ruihe''s eyes wide open. Reynolds: [Actually, you don¡¯t have to be disappointed, what about a man? As long as we have feelings for each other, who cares? ¡¿ Reynolds: [And compared to women, I prefer men a little bit. ¡¿ Ruihe: "..." Su Qiao: "..." 444: "..." ¡¾Host, you are done. ¡¿ The big devil actually likes men? What about its host? Su Qiao also felt very horrified. ¡¾Do you like men? ¡¿ The corner of Renault''s left mouth rose slightly, and a playful light gleamed in his dark brown eyes. [Well, men will be more comfortable to get along with, will not be twitchy, and communication will be more convenient, and for men, you can do research together and fight together. ¡¿ Ruihe, who was watching on one side, couldn''t help his mouth twitching. Turning his head away, he looked at the starry sky outside through the cabin. The commander can play more and more. is clearly opening his eyes and telling nonsense, but he can tell the truth. The woman opposite is probably also stunned. He just got some information about Aquastar from his subordinates. The above said, many countries on Aquastar implement a monogamous system, and it is a combination of male and female. There are also men who combine with men, but the number is not very large, and it is even forbidden in some countries. Su Qiao was not stunned, but was a little angry and wanted to fight. [Man is not twitchy anymore? Women can''t do research, can''t fight side by side? You are machismo, you are discriminating against women! ¡¿ Renault could feel her anger from the lines of her words. Ha ha. Should you not become an angry bear? After a while, he continued to answer the conversation in a good mood. ¡¾I just said my personal opinion, why are you so angry? ¡¿ After ??, Renault also deliberately added an emoticon pack with a question mark on the face of ¡®baby don¡¯t understand¡¯. Seeing Su Qiao was angry and aggrieved. This person even asked her why she was angry? Shouldn¡¯t she be angry? Grinding her teeth, she decided to showdown. Strongly typed out a line of words, [Because I am a female!] ¡¾How? Is it making you uncomfortable? Is it difficult to communicate? Are you not qualified to do research with you and fight side by side together? ¡¿ The corners of Renault''s mouth slowly raised and smiled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3456： This online dating is a bit bullish (37) Chapter 3456 This online dating is a bit bullish (37) smiled brilliantly, even the stars in the sky outside the cabin seemed to be a foil. Ruihe was on the side, and I was stunned. Mom, his commander in charge of this Sao operation, and this smile... It turned out that the commander of his family even laughed. It has been more than ten years since he was still in the military academy, and he has been with his commander-in-chief for more than ten years. It was the first time he saw him smile so brilliantly. There is not a trace of haze in the smile, not a trace of irritability, only sunshine, only innocence like a ignorant child. Ruihe turned his head and looked at the projection wall. Su Qiao''s huge body was more pleasing to the eye, and his squinted eyes even showed a little cuteness. And Renault, at this moment, there was already a clumsy little woman with a thick neck and a blushing blush in his mind. Seeing that he hadn''t returned for a long time, Su Qiao gave a cold snort and quickly typed out two more lines. ¡¾Why, I am a woman and let you down? ¡¿ ¡¾If so, I can only say sorry to you. ¡¿ Renault was afraid that she would get angry again, and he would be out of anger, so he hurriedly typed a line. [So, you lied to me before, right? ¡¿ Su Qiao, who was too angry, suddenly remembered at this moment that he had said that he was a man before, and that he was a big man with his feet. She calmed down slowly, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt impulsive. 444 gloating: [Hahaha, host, it depends on what you want to say. ¡¿ It''s a stubborn guy who lied to others, right now? Look at how round you can get back. Su Qiao did not expect that, in the end, he revealed his own bottom. She was embarrassed and depressed, and finally typed a line pretending to be calm. ¡¾Only chatting online, but don''t know each other, who will tell you the truth and send you real photos? You are serious. ¡¿ Renault glanced at the photo and raised his eyebrows: [You mean, the person in this photo is not you?] Su Qiao: "..." Should she say that the person in the photo is her, or should she say that it is not her? Looking at the host with constipation, 444 laughed so much that his stomach hurts. This time I just lifted a rock and hit my own foot. Renault: [Are you there? ¡¿ Renault: [Is it you? ¡¿ Renault: [Little Bear, tell me you are still there. ¡¿ Reynolds: [My communicator seems to have something wrong recently. Would you mind calling me a call every day these few days to test it for me? ¡¿ 444 stroked his chin, stared at the last line of words on the computer screen, and understood the purpose of the other party in seconds. ¡¾This guy is so cunning, he wants you to call him every day. ¡¿ Su Qiao stared at the screen and didn''t know how to reply. When he was angry, he simply cut off the signal. As soon as Renault was about to type, she saw her portrait flickered and turned gray. "Now I have become an angry bear." Although Su Qiao suddenly cut off the signal again, this time Renault did not have the panic of the previous few times. He believed that they would meet soon. "Accelerate to the Aqua Blue Star." Outlining the cute look of the other party in his mind, Renault couldn''t wait. Ruihe looked at the corners of his mouth unconsciously splitting, with spring breeze in his eyes, and his look like a commander who suddenly came to life, he couldn''t help but sigh. It turns out that any man who meets the person he likes will have this virtue. Even the commander in his family who has a hot temper and a little temperament is no exception. "It''s already the fastest, it can''t be any faster." Ruihe handed him the small smart tablet in his hand: ¡°Also, your father¡¯s emergency communication video should be urgent.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 3457： This online dating is a bit bullish (38) Chapter 3457 This online dating is a bit bullish (38) "Because of the sudden interruption of the plan, the Presbyterian Church has been putting pressure on the old marshal recently. At this point in time, the Presbyterian Church should be in a meeting." Looking at the commander sitting back in his seat and preparing to video with the old marshal, Ruihe reminded responsibly. The smile in Renault''s eyes gradually faded, he straightened the collar of the white military uniform, put his fingers in the air a little, and switched on the video. A man who appeared to be in his fifties immediately appeared on the screen. The man wears a dark military uniform and sits on a large black leather chair, behind which is a huge silver-gray projection wall. Obviously, he is in a place similar to a conference room. Renault nods slightly towards the person in the picture: "Father!" When he saw him, the tall and strong man with a beard on the opposite side stood up and glared at him: "You stinky boy, what''s going on these days?" "You can''t understand the elders of the Presbyterian Church and I don''t care about it, but why did you suddenly interrupt the immortality project?" "Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m getting older and I¡¯m going to be unable to survive this body? And you used to take this matter more than anything else?" "I tell you, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer to this matter, I will kill you." The elders at the conference table were blackened when they heard this. None of the father and son is plausible, and neither can make people worry. Being a dad has a hot temper and unobstructed, while a son is even more insidious, cunning, and self-willed. Such an important plan, seeing that it is about to succeed, it says stop and stop. "Are you at the headquarters meeting?" Although no other figures were seen, Renault could probably guess the situation there. "Of course, otherwise, I can know these **** things you have done recently?" The old marshal sat down angrily, and looked at him with a stinking face: "I finally retired, so you can''t let your old man and I go out to play properly? Can''t you let me be quiet for a while?" "I want to make so many **** things, so that the people from the Presbyterian Church took turns bombarding me, and the noise made me unable to calm down at all." Renault calmly lifted his chin slightly: "You turn on the handsfree." Smelly boy, finally took the call. He has been putting off acting for a long time, and he is too tired to know that he is considerate and considerate of this old man. "You hurry up and trouble me with these guys so that they don''t bother me anymore. You old man, I am going to find the second spring. If you delay my business, I will kill you." The old marshal also knew that in order to get rid of the old guys in the Presbyterian Church, he had no choice but to take their son out. He turned on the hands-free very happily and left the matter to him. Renault raised his eyebrows: "What does your second spring matter? Your son, my spring is coming." "What spring is coming? My second spring..." The old marshal reacted immediately, his eyes widened, and his face was incredulous: "What? You stinky boy, won''t you finally die of old age without being alone?" "Die alone?" The corner of Renault''s left mouth rose slightly, his slender, white fingers tapped rhythmically on the metal table, and he said arrogantly and venomously: "Hey, it''s you!" "Huh, just your virtue, there will be people who want it?" The old marshal was a little dubious. "Even if you look at others, they may not be able to look at you." His son is pretty good, with high status and status, but his temperament is not very good. He is domineering, self-willed, and has been doing his own way since he was a child. Even when he entered the military department as a big deal, he cut first and played it later. Everything was settled before he was finally notified. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3458： This online dating is a bit bullish (39) Chapter 3458 This online dating is a bit bullish (39) The most unbearable thing is that he can''t stand the mess. He can''t stand a little dust in any corner of the house. He has to take at least five or six baths every day. After going out and returning, it is necessary to take a bath and disinfect the whole body, and then put on clean clothes. If anyone accidentally touches his clothes, he must change his clothes immediately, even his dad can¡¯t touch it. Wearing black and white clothes all year round, and wearing white gloves, is more troublesome than some women. Because of his special circumstances, he originally supported him to do research at home, so that he could avoid going out and contact more people, but he didn¡¯t know which of his tendons was suddenly wrong, so he went in silently. Military department. And also using his ability in scientific and technological research, as well as super high force value, neat and brutal means, ten years have reached the present level. For this, he feels proud of being a dad. But there is one thing. He has never understood his situation and temperament. Why should he enter the military department? Doesn¡¯t he think the battlefield is dirtier? He once asked him this question, but he always gave him a ¡®I¡¯m willing¡¯ every time. Look, it¡¯s that wayward. A trace of confidence flashed in Renault¡¯s eyes: "This will not require you to bother." As always, no satisfactory answer was obtained, and the old marshal''s beard was curled up with anger. "You brat...you brat...still so capricious." "You proposed this research project at the beginning, and you have been monitoring it. Now you give up if you say you give up, and if you don''t do it, you won''t do it. Then what do you let the rest of us do?" No one, including the old marshal, knew that the plan was going well and that it was about to succeed, why Renault suddenly stopped. "No, you want to tell me that the person you are looking for is on the little planet where birds don¡¯t shit, right?" Compared with the people in the Presbyterian Church, the old marshal knew his son relatively well. He had a flash of inspiration, and soon the problem was reached. "Yes, she is waiting for me there." Reynolds did not deny it, thinking of the person he was about to see, a smile flashed across his dark brown eyes, and then quickly grabbed it, faintly but threateningly glanced at the other people in the meeting room. "So, I don''t allow anyone to hurt her." "If anyone dares to hurt her hair, I will turn him into the dust of the universe, and the spiritual body will forever dissipate at the end of the universe." At this moment, Renault has a cold and domineering face with a strong murderous and **** aura. It is not at all the cheerful sun when chatting with Su Qiao before, and the man who is in the mood to tease her. Of course, the elders are very dissatisfied with this answer. Everyone looked at the great elder, and the great elder pondered for a moment. "Renault, you are looking for your partner. We have no objection, but you can''t give up our plan because of her. This plan is related to the survival of all our citizens of the Federation of Art." Other elders echoed. "The Great Elder is right. If you want to protect her, you can protect her. You can''t just protect her entire ethnic group because of her alone?" Renault glanced at everyone indifferently: "I don''t know where she is. Before I find her, no one is allowed to take the humans on that planet. The rest, wait until I find her. " After all, this plan is also related to Renault¡¯s own lifespan. He actually didn¡¯t want to stop. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3459： This online dating is a bit bullish (40) Chapter 3459 This online dating is a bit bullish (40) This plan, he just wanted to make sure that the person he was looking for would not be harmed. Hearing what he said, the elders were relieved. It is not necessary to stop completely. As for who he is looking for, they don''t care about these little things. The elder''s expression eased a lot: "Okay, anyway, we have been waiting for so many years. We don''t care about staying for a while, but I hope you won''t stop us anymore." The old marshal''s eyes rolled: "Smelly boy, so to speak, are you on the way now?" "Hang up when nothing happened." Renault didn''t bother to reply to such silly topics as him. The old marshal hurriedly called him, "Wait, after you find someone, remember to send me a newsletter, I want to see..." However, before he finished speaking, the screen went black as soon as he flashed. "This stinky boy, I''m hanging up on the communication again. I''ll see it next time. I must repair it." Although the old marshal''s mouth was swearing, but the corners of his mouth were raised and he was obviously in a good mood. The elders were a little speechless when they saw his virtue. Isn¡¯t it because the son has found a partner? Is there such an exaggeration? Happy to be like this. In August, because we had discussed with Yan Lao, Su Qiao entered Yan Lao''s research room before school started. After a lot of choices in the materials, Su Qiao became more fascinated by various researches. Except for Yan Lao¡¯s research room, which is the yard at the foot of the mountain, she sometimes slept in the research room without even returning home. In this regard, Yan Lao, who is devoted to scientific research, is very satisfied. The young people nowadays are more or less frivolous. Few people can calm down and concentrate on research. Occasionally I receive such a talented student who is not afraid of being boring. As a teacher, he is of course very happy. Su Qiao is also quite satisfied with this. Yan Lao is the authority in this regard. The various instruments in his personal research room are all the most advanced, and the materials are quite sufficient. Even if they don¡¯t, he can find a way to get them if necessary. This saves Su Qiao. Little things. She started to go home at night, and quietly researched the mecha in her basement. It¡¯s just that, after all, it¡¯s not a high-tech plane, and some very special materials can¡¯t even be obtained by Yan Lao. This evening, she left the research room and was about to go home to pack a few sets of clean clothes for a change. As a result, 444 reminded her that Su Xinran was looking for her everywhere. [Host, only two or three days after school started, Su Xinran has been to the school to find you several times, and Li Huaiyu has been looking for you through various methods. I think he is a little uncomfortable. ¡¿ Su Qiao got on his Land Rover, started the car and drove to the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain in the outskirts. Hearing 444''s words, she quickly understood what it meant. "You mean, he might kidnap someone and force him to make him a launcher?" ¡¾Can''t find you, he has only this way, and he looks down on the humans on this planet in his bones, and will not take their lives seriously. ¡¿ For a person from the high-tech world, and it seems that his status is not low, he probably thinks that he can value them by saying a few words to the natives on this planet. How can he take them seriously? If he hadn''t been injured too badly before, and there were no treatment devices and treatment chambers around him, things that could quickly heal his injuries would not be so low-key. In addition, he likes Su Xinran, and doesn''t want to be too cold in front of her and look down on her ethnic group, so he seems to be very integrated with the people around him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3460： This online dating is a bit bullish (41) Chapter 3460 This online dating is a bit bullish (41) But this is only superficial. The pride in his bones made him look at no one except Su Xinran. Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly, lost in thought. It is really possible. "It''s been more than a month, and it''s time to see you. In order not to hurt others, Su Qiao took out his mobile phone and made a call to Su Xinran. After making an appointment for the meeting in a simple and clear way, he hung up the phone directly. Because it was Saturday the next day, she didn¡¯t have to go to school, so she only had to say hello to Yan and tell him that she would go later. changed into a cool black casual wear, put on a black cap, and Su Qiao drove out with a backpack. The appointment place is on the lawn of the park. When she arrived, Su Xinran had already arrived. Su Qiao was a little surprised that Li Huaiyu actually followed this time. From a distance, Su Qiao looked at the man who was 1.9 meters tall. Although it is simple to dress, I also wear a hat and a black mask. The face under the mask should look good. The interstellar planes she has been to before, generally the stronger the appearance, the more perfect the appearance, if Li Huaiyu and others are in the same situation, then this man must not be weak. "Little four, take more pictures of them together later, it is best to take some of their affectionate ones, so that people will know that they are in love at a glance." Su Qiao threw the backpack to one shoulder, put one hand in his pocket, and walked slowly over, reminding Xiao Si in his mind. ¡¾do you have any plans? ¡¿ "You just need to shoot, maybe you will be able to use it soon." Su Qiao didn''t explain much, because Su Xinran had already walked over to her when she saw her. "Little Joe, why didn''t you tell me when you moved? Do you know how long I have been looking for you?" Hmph, tell you, so that you can frame your mother? Su Qiao glanced at her faintly, and his gaze turned to not far away, staring at Li Huaiyu who was looking at him. "Who is he?" Su Xin hesitated for a moment, but told the truth, "My boyfriend, Li Huaiyu." Su Qiao looked up and down at Li Huaiyu, who wrapped himself up and down, and commented very unceremoniously: "Your mind is a little stupid, but your vision is good." actually caught an alien man as soon as he caught him, and he was an alien man whose identity was not easy to look at. This luck is probably only she has. "you¡­¡­?" Su Xinran didn''t expect that she would be so embarrassed that she was so annoyed for a while. Su Qiao didn''t bother to give her a chance to talk, pulling the strap of the backpack with one hand and putting it in his pocket with the other, condensing her very coolly. "Are you looking for me everywhere, or for that little transmitter?" ¡¾Host, it¡¯s too close, Li Huaiyu will definitely be able to hear it. ¡¿ 444 can''t help reminding Su Qiao. Su Qiao glanced at him and did not come forward. Li Huaiyu, who was about four or five meters away, didn''t care. Just hear it! What''s to be afraid of. Su Xinran heard her mention the transmitter, suddenly remembered today''s purpose, and couldn''t care about her anger. "Yes." "Everyone''s graduation works have been handed in, but I have not yet handed them in." Su Qiao watched her clumsy performance, and said twice in her heart. glanced at the small instrument in her hand and said coldly and coldly: "You will hand it in, there will be no problems, you will definitely get A and graduate smoothly." "But I spent so much time and energy in the early stage, and also spent all my savings, to hand over such ordinary works, I am not reconciled." Su Xinran frowned, her face reluctant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3461： This online dating is a bit bullish (42) Chapter 3461 This online dating is a bit bullish (42) Su Qiao glanced at Li Huaiyu¡¯s direction and said meaningfully: ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy as a person. Many things may not be as good as you think, and you can¡¯t just look at the surface when you look at people.¡± "What do you mean?" Su Xinran didn''t understand. Su Qiao really didn¡¯t want to tell her more. This person''s brain is not very clever. "Have you always thought that I was stupid, and kept calling me a fat and stupid stupid pig?" Su Xinran''s face changed slightly, a bit ugly. She used to pretend to have a good relationship with her and take care of her in every possible way, but she really didn''t care about it in her heart. just because there is such a stupid and ugly person around her as a foil, she will appear to be even better. Su Qiao laughed mockingly: "Hehe, look, you can''t even see through my cousin who grew up with me, who else can you see through?" "Don¡¯t want to think about anything that has no side, be careful that you can¡¯t get anything out of it in the end, and you can kill yourself." "It turns out that Miss Su is not only very good at computer technology, but also provocative and discordant so much, it makes me look at it with admiration." Li Huaiyu took off his mask, revealing his arguably outstanding face, and walked over slowly. He was elegant, with a faint smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes, and he was obviously moved by what Su Qiao had just said. ¡¾Host, I have reminded you a long time ago that he is very powerful. If you speak so close, you will definitely be heard. ¡¿ Su Qiao sneered. Oh, just hear it when you hear it, is she still afraid that he won¡¯t make it? "I think Mr. Li is great, you are. After all, no one is like you. It''s like appearing out of thin air. There is no past, and there is no trace of it. Computer technology is so good." Li Huaiyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and a trace of suspicion passed, and finally it seemed as if something was certain, the expression on his face was a little relaxed, no longer faintly aggressive. "Haha, Miss Su, can you take a step to speak?" Su Xinran glanced at Su Qiao, who surpassed her in appearance and figure, and took Li Huaiyu''s arm a little anxiously: "Huaiyu..." Li Huaiyu patted the back of her hand lightly, softly soothing: "I will talk to her personally, you are here to wait for me, I will come over in a while." Su Qiao wanted to see what medicine this man sold in the gourd. She stepped neatly and walked to the woods on the right. Li Huaiyu quickly followed, and the two stood still by the woods. After confirming that there was no one around, Li Huaiyu smiled gracefully and said, "Haha, Miss Su, it seems that we are all foreigners. I just don''t know where Miss Su comes from?" "Passing by this place by accident, or do you want to live here for a long time?" ¡¾Host, he should treat you like him, a person from an alien system. ¡¿ "How is it possible?" Her body is a native human being. ¡¾I know you are very puzzled, in fact, this situation is possible, just like after some powerful people in the cultivation world have fallen, as long as the soul does not die, you can find a suitable body to rebirth and rebirth. ¡¿ As long as the cultivation world reaches the Yuan Ying, it means one more life. Even if the body is dead, as long as the Yuan Ying escapes, you can cultivate and rebirth. "Can it still be like this?" Isn¡¯t that human danger anymore? Su Qiao revealed a trace of killing in his heart. She wanted to immediately kill Li Huaiyu in front of her to prevent him from attracting other people on their planet. However, she also knew that with her current ability, she might not be able to kill him. Furthermore, there is still a halo of the male lead, and she can''t help him. Anti-fraud 1: If someone tells you that he''she'' has a birthday today, or that he''she'' is in a bad mood today and was cheated. You transfer him to 99, and he doubles to transfer back to you 198, don''t believe , This kind of meat buns and dogs, there is no return. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3462： This online dating is a bit bullish (43) Chapter 3462 This online dating is a bit bullish (43) Although ?? didn''t agree with 444''s speculation, Su Qiao responded very quickly. looked like no one, and said in a cold voice, "Am I passing by or staying for a long time? Is it something to do with you?" Li Huaiyu was not angry, but rather politely said: "Ms. Su, no matter what you want to do, I will not hinder you, but I would like to ask your Excellency a small favor to help me fix this gadget." "I believe it is easy for you, right?" Li Huaiyu had to deal with it carefully before clarifying the details of the other party. His injury has healed a lot. At this time, it is not suitable to have conflicts with others, especially people of unknown origin like Su Qiao in front of him. Furthermore, he is like this, he also wants to test the person in front of him. "Why should I help you? What if you rob me?" Su Qiao has arms around his chest, chin is high, and looks like he can''t be beaten, and his words are vague, seeming to be pointed. But Li Huaiyu was even more sure that she was not a human being on this planet. His expression became more rigorous and serious. "Your Excellency, Li Huaiyu, in the name of the first heir of the Holy Asia Empire, swears that I will not **** any resources on this planet from your Excellency. If you violate this oath, my Li Huaiyu spirit will immediately fall apart and be at the end of the universe forever." Oh, it turned out to be a true prince. The Holy Asia Empire, since it can be called an empire, it must not be a small country anymore. No wonder that although she has a gentle and elegant face, it always gives people an illusion of being superior. Su Qiao frowned slightly and stared at him for a long time, before reluctantly letting go, "I will reluctantly believe you once." Speaking, she took the small launcher from his hand and tossed it in her hand. "This thing still lacks two special materials, and some programs can''t be set up with the planet''s electronic instruments. I have to modify the instruments first. You can wait." Li Huaiyu breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t appear too anxious on the face, and he still didn''t rush. "How long will it take?" Su Qiao thought for a while, and stuffed things into the backpack casually, "About half a month, I will contact you in half a month." "Okay, then you have to work hard." Li Huaiyu thank you very sincerely. Su Qiao did not take it to heart. Before leaving, she coldly reminded: "I hope you will do what you say, don''t touch any resources on this planet, otherwise, even if you are the prince of the Holy Asia Empire, I will not give up. of." Li Huaiyu quickly promised: "Your Excellency, please rest assured, I will do what Li Huaiyu says." Hehe, as long as you can keep the humans here. The guy from Renault must have been looking for him everywhere, and it was only a matter of time before they found out here. At that time, I am afraid that the snipe and the clam will fight and the fisherman will gain. Li Huaiyu''s mouth bends imperceptibly. Su Qiao didn''t bother to analyze how true or false his words were. Because she would not believe him a word. She just wanted to delay her time and find a suitable solution to him. After Su Qiao left, Su Xinran stepped forward anxiously and took Li Huaiyu''s arm: "What did you tell her?" Li Huaiyu smiled and touched her long hair, and gently explained: "I promised to give her some benefits, and she agreed to help me modify the transmitter." "Xin Ran, I will take you back soon." Su Xinran''s eyes lit up: "Really?" Turning to thinking of Su Qiao who was leaving, and thinking that they had been talking for a long time by the woods, she was a little jealous. Anti-fraud 2: If someone asks you to help with the order, it is settled a day, and you should pay in advance for the purchase of cash. Don¡¯t believe it, 80% is a lie, even if she transfers the money to you first, you will Be careful, it''s best to transfer the transferred money to another card first, and then do this, because his money may be refunded automatically within 24 hours. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3463： This online dating is a bit bullish (44) Chapter 3463 This online dating is a bit bullish (44) "But... what condition did you promise her?" For this, Su Xinran was actually very concerned. Li Huaiyu said in a perfunctory manner: "It''s just something outside of the body, not something important. As you said, your cousin is actually not very smart." It''s like he just vowed not to rob her, and didn''t swear not to tell others, she just believed it so easily. * After returning home, Su Qiao went directly to her secret base-the basement. It¡¯s not just to modify the launcher, but to continue to study his own mecha. The few special materials, she has to find a suitable substitute. 444 looked at her busy, didn''t even glance at the transmitter on the shelf, a little suspicious. ¡¾Host, you really don¡¯t contact Renault anymore? ¡¿ Su Qiao was standing in front of a testing instrument, focusing on testing the properties of a certain material, without even lifting her head, "Contact him for what to do." At this time, she also recalled. With that guy¡¯s level of technology, you can definitely find that the person in that photo is a male or a female, and he was completely teasing her afterwards. So she didn''t want to talk to that guy even more. ¡¾You can also contact me somehow to see if he is coming here! ¡¿ If the host can¡¯t get the transmitter within half a month, Li Huaiyu will definitely press on. When you start, the host will definitely suffer. Not to mention anything else, Li Huaiyu''s mental power is not only a little bit stronger than her. 444 is a little worried. However, Su Qiao is not worried at all, and is very calm. "Come as soon as you come, am I still afraid that he will not come?" "And it is estimated that even if he really wants to come, he won''t be so fast. He will definitely not be here in a month or two." ¡¾He teased you to play, you can also tease him to play, and at the beginning, you were not kind, not only did you lie to others that you were a stubborn guy, but also sent a picture like that in the past. ¡¿ Su Qiao finished the test and fell behind at work. Then he asked: "How to make fun?" ¡¾I don''t know this anymore, you have to think for yourself. ¡¿ 444 didn''t want to play this boring game with her, it just went to do its own thing. Su Qiao thought for a long time, and finally thought of an easy place. * A certain huge flying mothership, covering the sky and obscuring the sun, is fast approaching the water-blue planet like a terrifying beast in space. Before entering the orbit of the planet, Ruihe asked with a solemn expression: "Commander, I will be able to approach that planet in two hours. Do I need to be concealed?" This planet is quite special, unlike other undeveloped planets or fringe planets. Until the test results are confirmed, it is best not to alarm those human beings, lest they will resist and damage their bodies. One more, the commander now has to find someone first, so Ruihe thinks it''s better not to go with fanfare. "Hidden, don''t get too close." Renault was a little excited, staring at the aqua-blue planet inside through the screen on the console. Is she really on this planet? "Understand." Ruihe commanded the people under him, controlled the mothership to slow down, turned on the concealment system, and entered a concealed state. The mothership like a giant cosmic beast disappeared into space silently, and even the energy was as converged as much as possible. Without special equipment, no one would have known that such a huge flying mothership was sailing in this airspace. . Soon, the flying mothership did not alarm any radar, and slipped into the orbit of the planet without a sound, and finally stopped outside the planet, without moving. Anti-fraud 3. If you suddenly fall out of pie, a handsome man, and gentle and considerate to you, morning and evening, eight yuan abdomen, afternoon tea in luxury cars in the circle of friends, or foreign travel photos, you have to be vigilant . Let¡¯s ask yourself first, what is so good about yourself that can make such a perfect man like? This kind of generally does not take long, maybe ten days and a half month, maybe one month, it will take you what coins to buy, what money to gamble (commonly known as financial management), and bring you a fortune. Don¡¯t be fooled, and don¡¯t click on the APP link he gave. Maybe even Huabei can use the loan. In the end, I owe a debt of the **** and loses love and money. We are ordinary people, we still work one step at a time to make money insurance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3464： This online dating is a bit bullish (45) Chapter 3464 This online dating is a bit bullish (45) At this moment, the personal terminal on Renault¡¯s wrist rang suddenly, and the prompt sound was very special. is a nursery rhyme song about little bear, you know it is specially set when you listen to it. Other people in the control room heard the sound, meowed quietly, and continued to work silently with their heads down. It¡¯s just that the shrugging shoulders one by one still let people know that they are all smiling. Ruihe also wants to laugh. He downloaded this song on Aquastar''s network. They downloaded a lot of songs, but when the commander heard this song, he asked him to transfer it to him. It turned out that the commander-in-chief used this. "Ahem, commander, leave it to me here, you can go back to the room and rest!" "Yeah." Renault didn''t think there was any problem. He thought the singing and lyrics were quite good, and he was happy after hearing it. After quickly returning to his office, the signal was connected. However, it was not the bear head portrait he had expected on the projection screen, but a group-like thing with the head portrait being a red heart. He thought Su Qiao wanted to play some game with him, so he clicked on this group. A large paragraph suddenly jumped out. He took a close look at the other person¡¯s portrait, it was a man with a strangely dressed portrait. "This is JC Club. Because you are our newly registered VIP customer, we will provide you with the highest quality service items. The following is the catalog. If you are satisfied with the number, you can click on his profile picture and follow him Face-to-face video communication." At the end of this passage, some photos are attached, as well as the head information of the people in the photos. Then, one after another, many people with strange avatars joined the group. However, each avatar is a man avatar dressed in splendid fashion. Reynolds was still in a daze and didn''t click anything. As a result, the dialog box automatically spontaneously clicked on the avatar of one of them. Soon, in the private chat screen, there appeared a man who seemed to be annoyed. "Brother, you are here, you..." I didn''t finish reading a sentence, Renault turned off the private chat box as if he was fooled by a bee. Ruihe, who had just walked in with Zhinao and was about to report to him about the situation of the Aqua Blue Star, stared at the projection wall in astonishment. It was a long time before it was relieved. "Commander, this is just now...?" Commander, he really likes men, right? It shouldn¡¯t be, isn¡¯t he having a lively chat with that Miss Su recently? "Virus." Renault turned his face black and closed the entire dialog box blankly. Ruihe scratched his head, "No way?" Is their system a sieve? That Miss Su is free to come and go, and now even the virus has broken in. Is it possible that this water blue star is poisonous? They are only here, and before they have time to do anything, their system is infected with a virus. Ruihe can''t take care of the report, so he has to investigate. I checked it three times and found nothing. "Commander, I have checked, our system has not had any problems, and your brain is normal. Could it be a problem with your personal terminal? Would you like me to scan it for you?" Renault glanced down at the personal terminal on his wrist, and just about to check it by himself. As a result, his personal terminal automatically opened a chat tool spontaneously without any operation from his owner. A picture similar to the previous one was displayed in front of the two again. "Hello Mr. Lei, is it your service? What do you have..." Renault''s face was completely black, he immediately closed the dialog box and clicked on Su Qiao''s portrait. There are too many girls who have been cheated recently, and many of them are classmates who are in school, so I will post it by the way. If you have time, take a look. If you are not interested, just treat it as if you haven¡¯t seen it. Tomorrow, I will summarize and send out the remaining ones. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3465： This online dating is a bit bullish (46) Chapter 3465 This online dating is a bit bullish (46) ¡¾Little Bear, you are too naughty. ¡¿ When I see you, I must give you a good butt. Su Qiao can imagine how dark his face is now, and his stomach hurts with laughter. ¡¾Hmph, who told you to lie to me last time? ¡¿ Renault smiled helplessly: [Did you lie to me last time? I just want you to tell the truth. ¡¿ ¡¾I can¡¯t send these to me next time, this time I¡¯ll let you vent my anger, you know? ¡¿ Su Qiao got cheap and sold well. ¡¾Don''t you like men? I''m all for your sake, and I''m looking for the best and most exquisite service. ¡¿ Renault: [Still angry? ¡¿ ¡¾This has been irritated for many days, and I called me on a good day but did not call. ¡¿ Su Qiao rolled his eyes: [Who told you to call you every day? You said it yourself, but I never agreed. ¡¿ Renault: [It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t fight, I¡¯ll finish it. ¡¿ We''ll meet anyway, Renault doesn''t care if she can call. ¡¾Have you read my photos carefully? Be sure to remember what I look like. ¡¿ Renault hopes that when the two meet, she will recognize herself at first sight. [I''ve seen it all, it looks pretty good, and it looks pretty pleasing to the eye. ¡¿ Su Qiao didn''t know what he was thinking, so he called up the photos of him, and admired it again. Not to mention, this guy is really good-looking, and he is very photogenic in white clothes. The room full of high-tech metallic luster in the background should be his office, right? Renault¡¯s mouth is slightly tilted: [I¡¯m glad you like it. ¡¿ He has been shooting for so long, carefully selected, if he still can¡¯t impress her well, isn¡¯t he a failure? Renault: [Little Bear, what kind of mecha do you like?] Su Qiao: [Mecha? ¡¿ Could it be that he wanted to send her off? Renault: [Well, what color do you like? ¡¿ Su Qiao just wanted to reply, but the phone in his pocket rang. Originally thought it was Su Xinran''s lingering spirit, but found out that it was Yan Lao. After ?? was connected, I realized that it was Yan Lao who had found a rare material, such as Su Qiao had been looking for before, so she hurried over to take a look. If she wants it, Elder Yan will help her apply, don''t let other people take it away. Su Qiao was worrying about the few special materials that the mecha lacks. After hearing the news, he stood up immediately. Quickly replied to Renault: [My teacher has an urgent matter to call me, I have to go there first, and talk again when I have time. ¡¿ ¡¾it is good. ] Renault did not stop. The two are about to meet anyway, so I don¡¯t care about this time. Besides, he also needs to prepare well. He asked Ruihe to take people to the Aquastar quietly, and got him some things, such as clothing, shoes, hats, watch accessories, etc. Since you are here, you have to go to the countryside and do what you like. Of course, he just didn''t want her to feel strange, he wanted to draw the distance between each other. Ruihe watched him tirelessly punching himself, and couldn''t help being full of black lines. "Commander, if you are sure that Miss Su is here, what do you plan to do?" "Of course I took her away." Renault didn''t hesitate at all, didn''t raise his head, and was competing with a tie directly in front of the video. Ruihe really couldn''t stand it anymore, and stepped forward to help him tie it up. "What if Miss Su doesn''t want to leave?" Miss Su is willing to leave with them, that is the best. But with the hot temper of that lady, it is probably not that easy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3466： This online dating is a bit bullish (47) Chapter 3466 This online dating is a bit bullish (47) Renault frowned slightly, and groaned for a moment, "Then stay and protect her." "What about the other humans?" Ruihe was most afraid that he would throw out the sentence, ¡®Of course, don¡¯t move¡¯. Fortunately, the thing he feared the most did not happen. Renault said naturally: "Of course it''s what to do." All he wants is her, what do other people do with him? Ruihe is relieved. Fortunately, the commander has not fainted to that point. "Okay, don''t talk about it, help me see, how is my body?" Renault pulled the hem of his suit uncomfortably, always feeling something was wrong. These clothes, he looked good, but they were especially uncomfortable when they were worn. Renault pulled his tie unaccustomed to. Why do people like to get such a rope twisted around their neck? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being strangled to death in the event of an accident? Ruihe looked up and down, "Very good." "Where is it good?" Hearing him say yes, Renault is not so repulsive to the clothes, he put the leader upright, and the cuffs and sleeves are buttoned neatly. Ruihe: "..." What is good, how can he tell? In short, the whole thing is pretty good, and the future generations are very energetic. Renault thought he was complimenting himself, and gave him a faint glance: "When did you start doing this too?" Ruihe felt very wronged. "No, it''s really good. It seems that you are very energetic." "That''s it?" Renault was not satisfied at all with such an evaluation. He called up a video and pointed to: "Don''t you think like the waiter in this video?" Ruihe has nothing to say. This black suit, white shirt, and red tie really looks a bit like a waiter or a salesman. Renault''s face turned dark, "Change." After a while, he went into the back room and changed into a casual vacation style. "what about this?" "This is a bit..." Ruihe looked at his knee-length beach pants and flowered shirt. He didn''t know how to describe it. "to be frank." Ruihe coughed awkwardly: "Ahem, this is a bit fancy." After a while, Renault came out in a punk style. "what about this?" He turned around in front of the mirror, his brows furrowed as he watched. "Is it too dull to be black? Does it look uncomfortable?" He squeezed a few belts hanging from the shoulders of the leather jacket, and the iron chains on the sides of his trousers. He was very puzzled: "There are these extra things, what''s the use?" "Neither can be used as a weapon, nor is it practical, and it is cumbersome to hang on your body. What kind of clothes are you buying?" Ruihe quietly curled his lips. It¡¯s not what you asked for, do you have to come in two sets for all styles? "Commander, I think you are very good in military uniforms. Both the white and black ones are good-looking and very energetic." Ruihe suspected that he would let him try this again, not to mention today, no need to go out tomorrow. "Too conspicuous." Renault is actually the most used to wearing military uniforms, but he wants to keep a low profile. "It will have a sense of distance. I want to give her a sense of affinity and being easy to get along with." Ruihe thought for a while, and simply chose a white two-piece embroidered Tang suit for him. "Then this white suit is comfortable and temperamental. It is said that people with a certain status on this planet like to wear this style, what is called Tang suit." Reynolds took a look and said, "Women like this?" Others are not important, the most important thing is that women like it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3467： This online dating is a bit bullish (48) Chapter 3467 This online dating is a bit bullish (48) Ruihe thought for a while, and said with some uncertainty: "The young girls on this planet all fantasize about having a tall and handsome Prince Charming, so they should like it!" "Prince Charming?" Renault instantly thought of someone with a serious expression: "Li Huaiyu is also here." has to speed up. Li Huaiyu is a real prince. If the female surname on this planet likes Prince Charming, then if she meets it, will she like it too? Renault no longer hesitated, and soon changed into a white Tang suit. Because he has a good figure and a handsome man, he looks really good in a white Tang suit. Satisfied with the clothes, he is a little worried about the other. "How is my expression?" Ruihe thought of him saying that he should look friendly and easy to get along with, and suggested: "You can smile appropriately to appear more friendly." Renault felt the same way, rubbed his cheeks and pulled the corners of his mouth apart. Ruihe: "..." When I was chatting with Miss Su before, I could still laugh so happily and naturally, how can I... now... "Ahem, commander, you should keep it as it is!" Such a stiff smile, I am afraid it will scare people. I don¡¯t know, I thought I met Uncle Wei. The smile on Renault¡¯s face instantly converged, "Shut up, what do I want?" Ruihe is really wronged. Obviously he asked him to say it. He said it tactfully and said that he was flattering. He said it directly and was angry. The commander has become more and more difficult to serve recently. Feeling wronged is wrong, but Ruihe still dutifully handed him the summary report he made: "This is the dating process you want. I have collected statistics on the dating methods of men and women on Aquastar. You can use it as a reference." "Yeah." Renault was still satisfied, lowered his head and began to check the data on the tablet. "Flowers? Gifts? Candlelight dinners?" Gifts, he knows, but what is a candlelight dinner? There is still this flower, are you serious? Those beautiful flowers are poisonous, and the more beautiful they are, the more poisonous they are. Some will **** human blood and penetrate into the human body. "Yes, men and women usually go on a date, especially for the first time, they will bring flowers and small gifts, then order a meal, have a romantic candlelight dinner, and finally spend a good evening together." Ruihe explained, while taking him to the next room, and showed him a few large bouquets of roses. "I have prepared the flowers for you. They are the favorite red roses for girls. As for gifts, I have bought various kinds. Do you want to give them bags or jewelry and clothes?" Reynold''s gaze slowly scanned the gifts on the shelf, and finally fell on the bright red flowers in the first row. "Is this flower aggressive?" He was still worried that this flower would hurt Su Qiao. May be able to send flowers made of some beautiful energy stones, but it will take some time. Ruihe quickly explained: ¡°No, the flowers here are the weakest and most common flowers and plants. Most of them are non-toxic and non-aggressive.¡± "These are not good enough for her." Renault doesn¡¯t like this kind of flower that will wither soon and is not very useful. There are also those jewelry and bags, which he also thinks are not very good-looking. "Then what do you want to give?" Ruihe can''t help it. This is the best he can buy at the moment. It cost him a lot of gems! Reynolds pondered for a while and said: "She likes mechs, aircrafts, and warships." Ruihe: "..." But even if she likes it, she can''t give it away, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3468： This online dating is a bit bullish (49) Chapter 3468 This online dating is a bit bullish (49) "Commander, this Miss Su is a Aquastar, and the technology on Aquastar is very backward. She may not be able to control these, especially mechas and battleships. The mental body is not strong enough and has not undergone rigorous systematic training. You can''t operate these at all." What I¡¯m most afraid of is that if I give someone something at that time and hurt someone, what can I do? Also, these things are too eye-catching and not suitable for use on Aquastar. "Then bring mechs, aircraft, and battleships together. Then she chooses whatever she likes." In the end, Renault came up with a way to get the best of both worlds. Ruihe hesitated. "Will this be too exaggerated?" Mecha can also be equipped with the space button, but for the two types of aircraft and battleships, they have to be driven. In this way, how can it be kept low-key? Renault gave him a cold look: "Do you think she is not worth it?" "No, I just think that we are a little too high-key like this. Maybe Miss Su likes a low-key life and doesn''t want to be too eye-catching?" "And don¡¯t forget, Commander, Miss Su still doesn¡¯t know your true identity. Will this scare her?" The most important thing is that once these things appear, they used to conceal the mothership. What is the use? Isn¡¯t this telling people clearly, what identities are you? Don¡¯t talk about finding someone, I¡¯m afraid it will immediately attract hostility and panic from the humans on this planet. "You are right." "She has a free and easy-going personality, so she shouldn''t like being too eye-catching. Renault was a bit tangled for the first time. After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to bring flowers and bags, as well as a few sets of accessories that were pleasing to the eye, before I went to find someone. drove the warship that could covert, Renault only took Ruihe and a driver. found a hidden forest at the foot of the mountain and got under the battleship, and asked his men to drive away the battleship, and the two of them walked towards the city. But before they got to the city, some people who sneaked in a few days in advance were driving in their cars to pick them up. Because of the address, they quickly found Suqiao¡¯s apartment. However, the people living inside have already changed at this time. Ruihe knocked on the door and came out without asking for a long time. "How?" Renault is dressed in white clothes, habitually wearing white gloves, and holding a large bouquet of roses in his hands. He doesn''t care about the people who are looking at him with strange eyes on the walkway. Ruihe approached and lowered her voice: "Commander, did you get the address wrong? There is no young girl named Su who lives here." "Impossible, she gave this address." Renault had actually heard Ruihe talking to the young man who just opened the door. His face was frighteningly cold, his eyes staring at the young man like a sharp blade, as if trying to penetrate him: "Also, who is he? How could he live here?" The young man was so scared that he shut the door ¡®boom¡¯. Ruihe was afraid that he would do something here, and hurriedly said: "Commander, this man gave a number and said it belongs to the landlord. I''ll call and ask." After a while, Ruihe hung up the phone. "Commander, the landlord said that this house was indeed rented to a fat young girl before, but suddenly moved out some time ago." Renault''s face looked better. "Where did you move?" Ruihe shook his head: "He said he didn''t know either." "It is said that some of her cousins ??have come to look for it several times, and even her cousin does not know where she moved." Renault furrowed his brows tightly and his face was ugly. Don''t tell him even after moving away. Did she take him seriously? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3469： This online dating is a bit bullish (50) Chapter 3469 This online dating is a bit bullish (50) "Commander, Miss Su doesn''t know that we are coming. Also, I think she must have encountered something, she must not avoid you..." Renault''s face was green: "Shut up!" What does "avoid him" mean? Can ?? speak human words? Has he been so suspected? Ruihe originally wanted to say a few words for Su Qiao, at least to make the commander less angry, but now he can''t help it. "But she lied to you, and more than once, it shows that she doesn''t value you at all." Be sober, you are the commander-in-chief, the man whom our Federation and even the Saint-A-Thousand Girls want to marry most, how could you be abducted for such a small place that not only has poor appearance, but also poor character ? "Did you make you speak?" "What a lie, she must have a reason." Renault absolutely does not admit that he was fooled. Ruihe sighed helplessly. Well, now the nine cows cannot be pulled back. "Where shall we go now?" Renault threw the flower in his hand into his arms and walked downstairs coldly: "Go back." Although such handsome men suddenly appeared in the community, and at first glance, many people, especially many young girls, craned their necks to look at them, but because Renault''s breath was so cold, no one dared to take it. Talk to the front. After the two walked out of the community and walked into the street, Renault''s anger gradually subsided. Of course, I still feel quite upset. Looking at the street where people came and went, he was a little unwilling to just go back like this, without looking back at the command: "Go find someone." "Also, don''t make too much noise." Ruihe God is serious: ¡°Understand, I will let all the people below put on clothes on the Aqua Blue Star, and I will restrain them so that they will not mess around and cause unnecessary trouble.¡± "Commander, why don''t you go back and wait?" Lenault looked at the busy street, exhaled a deep breath, and recovered his usual calm, "I''ll go." He wants to see how humans live on this planet. "Then I..." Ruihe was a little worried that he was alone. "You don''t have to follow, go find someone." Reynolds wanted to be alone, and he also wanted to observe the planet and feel what it''s like to live on this planet. "Also, keep an eye on Li Huaiyu, don''t do anything here." If it was in the past, Renault would not have any scruples, but now, people have not been found, and these humans may be related to their lifespan. He didn''t want to disrupt his plan because of Li Huaiyu. "Understand." Ruihe will of course keep an eye on Li Huaiyu, because the Holy Asia Empire shares the same origin with them, and they are also facing the same lifespan problem now. "Commander, do you want to buy a house?" Renault, who was about to lift away, stopped and turned back suspiciously: "Buy a house?" Ruihe explained: ¡°The standard equipment of Aquastar men, houses, cars, deposits, I heard that such men are more attractive to women.¡± "Besides, you haven''t found anyone yet. It would be more convenient to have a fixed residence here." Renault nods slightly: "Then buy one, it''s better." "Yes." After the two separated, Ruihe arranged for his men to look for Su Qiao''s clues and went to the house sales office. At this time, Su Qiao was still in the old research room to test the various characteristics of the new material she had just obtained. She didn''t know at all that Renault had arrived. When it was getting dark, Su Qiao suddenly received a prompt of 444. ¡¾Host, it is a signal from Renault. ¡¿ I was not deceived, really, don¡¯t doubt it. It''s okay to cheat me on feelings, cheat me with money, there is no window! (End of this chapter) Chapter 3470： This online dating is a bit bullish (51) Chapter 3470 This online dating is a bit bullish (51) Although the signal transmitter is in the basement of the house, 444 is connected to it, so as soon as the transmitter receives the signal, it immediately knows, and quietly reminds Su Qiao who is sitting in the test. Su Qiao looked around. There are a lot of people around, some are the right assistants of Yan veteran, and some are students who are also gifted in scientific research. But these are all graduate students who are about to graduate. The only one who has just entered school here is Su Qiao. However, those who can enter here are basically talented technical houses. Everyone is fascinated by their own research projects. In addition to communicating academic things, everyone has no time to chat. "Shield the signal and leave it alone." In this kind of place, the signal is easy to be spotted, and Su Qiao doesn''t want to get out of line, let alone cause any trouble. 444 was also afraid of what would happen at this time, causing trouble, and quickly shielded the signal and hid it. On the other side, Renault, who had already returned to the mothership, stared at the projection wall with a frosty face, sitting there for a long time without moving. Address, the address is fake, just contact her now, she also refused to answer, even hidden. Just so reluctant to see him? Still saying, is there anything he can¡¯t know? Or, the ones that were chatted on the Internet before are all fake, are they lying to him? "Commander, I can''t find Miss Su''s signal source, it should be Miss Su..." Ruihe was halfway through speaking, looking at the dark-faced commander, he couldn''t speak anymore. They hurried happily for a whole month, accelerating again and again on the road. Before they came to the door, the commander had made so many preparations, but they got such a result. It is really difficult for people...not to be angry. As an ordinary person, he had become angry a long time ago, but more than six hours have passed since noon, and the commander was calm except that he was angry at first. Until just now, when it was getting dark, the people sent out to search for clues had not made much progress, so he tried to contact him, but it was okay if he didn¡¯t contact him. Once he contacted him, he was blocked. "Ahem, Miss Su must be inconvenient now." No way, Ruihe can only try to find excuses for Su Qiao. Although he didn''t want to speak for a woman who was so perfunctory to the commander of his family. "Ah." Renault was really angry. No one has ever played with him so perfunctorily, it is like teasing him like a pet. "Let me find it. I will find all Suqiao on this planet in the shortest time." "Marshal, looking for a man or a woman?" At this time, Ruihe was also a little confused about the other party''s situation. So avoiding seeing them, it can be seen that something must have deceived them. "Find out both men and women." Renault took off his gloves, then took off his Tang suit jacket, turned around and entered the training room inside. "It seems that this time I was really angry." The commander-in-chief will only go to the training room to vent when he is really angry. Su Qiao didn¡¯t even know that the backyard was about to catch fire. Because of the new materials, she stayed in her stern scientific research room for two days. By the third morning, 444 suddenly screamed, and Su Qiao, who was resting on the iron frame bed in the research room, jumped up in shock, and put his head directly on the upper bed. The pain made her face distorted. rubbed the top of his head, a little angrily: ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning, and it¡¯s dark, why are you making noise?¡± It made her not accustomed to this two-story bed, and almost broke her head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3471： This online dating is a bit bullish (52) Chapter 3471 This online dating is a bit bullish (52) [Host, something bad happened, is the transmitter you gave Li Huaiyu real? ¡¿ ¡¾There is a huge mothership parked outside the planet, and there are many small flying battleships going in and out. At this time, I don¡¯t know if it was discovered by humans. ¡¿ Mom, this way, it looks too scary. It covers the sky and the sun, what a big flying ship! Su Qiao''s little sleepiness was scared away. "Impossible!" She set up a secret shielding device for Li Huaiyu¡¯s transmitter. Even if the signal can be transmitted to outer space, it cannot be captured by other signal sources. ¡¾You should find a way to check it quickly. If this matter becomes a big issue, it is estimated that you will also get into trouble. ¡¿ 444 did not forget that the transmitter was handed over by its host. "It''s time to go and see." Su Qiao didn''t care about the headache, and even if it was dark, she drove home. She had built a simple special radar detector before, and it was locked in the basement of the house. Along the way, 444 was investigating the giant mothership, but it did not dare to get too close. As soon as the car stopped, Su Qiao jumped out of the car and went straight to the basement of his home. After opening the door with her pupils and fingerprints at the door, she ran to the metal frame in the corner. Picked up a black square instrument from above and stuffed it into the backpack, turned around and walked out. 444 just detected the landing location of a small warship. ¡¾Host, the closest aircraft landing place to us is here. On the top of this mountain, if you speed up, you can reach it in about two hours. ¡¿ "go." After relocking the door, Su Qiao rushed out of the door with his bag on his back. jumped into the car, followed the map given by 444 and started running wildly. More than an hour later, she came to the foot of a mountain. looked up at the gray morning, the mountain peaks full of cliffs and weird rocks, she cursed secretly, ¡®I¡¯m really good at picking a place¡¯, and she started to climb up. It was another hour and a half. At this time, the sky was brighter and the warm morning light shone on the entire mountain peak. Su Qiao, who was sweating and covered in mud, finally climbed to the bottom of a cliff. 444 approached quietly and scanned the small battleship on the cliff. ¡¾No heat source is detected, there should be no living things inside, and the person should have left to go to work. ¡¿ ¡¾But you have to climb up, it¡¯s so high here, it¡¯s a bit dangerous. ¡¿ This guy should have thought that he stopped on a cliff that almost no one could climb on, and had done special stealth protection. The ordinary radar could not detect its existence. Because of the light problem, the naked eye or aerial photography could not photograph it, so Feel safe! It''s a pity, I met it and the host, these little tricks are just a piece of cake. "Damn, my old lady is really asking for sin." Su Qiao cursed fiercely, threw the backpack behind him, and began to climb up. It took more than an hour to crawl, sweating profusely, and then she climbed up the cliff, her palms were worn by sharp stones. Fortunately, during this period of time, the owner of the aircraft did not come back. On the cliff, there are few flowers, trees, and huge rocks. However, apart from these, there is nothing else. Su Qiao took the tablet out of the backpack and connected it to a special sensor. Soon, a small gray and black battleship appeared on the screen of the tablet. It stopped quietly on the flat ground in the middle. [It seems to be quite advanced, although it can¡¯t be compared with the future interstellar that we have been to before, but their technological level is also considered high. ¡¿ "Stop talking nonsense, quickly control its smart center, block the alarm, and open the door." Anti-fraud four: A stranger called you and said that the wrong money was transferred. The money was transferred to your account and asked you to return it for a while. Be sure to ignore it and call the police as soon as possible. It is possible that your information has been leaked, used by someone to borrow money online, or some borrowing, the loaned money will naturally be transferred to your own account, and someone who doesn¡¯t know will ¡°refund¡± the money to the other party , And then you will be collected by some lending platforms, you become the person who repays the loan, and you don¡¯t know where to go. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3472： This online dating is a bit bullish (53) Chapter 3472 This online dating is a bit bullish (53) After a while, if the owner of this aircraft comes back, she will have to waste her energy to solve it. 444 Although it was a bit verbose, the work was still very impressive, and it was resolved within two minutes. Suqiao carrying a backpack, walked into the battleship. ¡¾It is fully automatic and intelligently controlled. Turning on it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you. Where are we going now? Should we go for a ride first, or should we go directly to the main ship? ¡¿ Su Qiao rolled his eyes while controlling the battleship: "Is it time for a drive?" Of course, it is to go directly to the main ship to see the situation. If someone from Li Huaiyu really came to pick him up, then she would have to prepare early. A group with very strong mental power, and the mental body can even take away the body of others, which is a devastating threat to the human beings on the water blue star. In order to continue life, they will treat the human body as a container for their storage, destroying everything except the human body. There is a small four in it, and it¡¯s not difficult for Su Qiao to find the main ship, which is the mother ship. However, looking at the mothership on the control panel screen like a giant cosmic beast, Su Qiao was a little worried. "Are you sure you can let me in without being discovered by them?" [No problem, your battleship is theirs originally, as long as you don¡¯t show up after entering, there won¡¯t be any problems. ¡¿ [Oh, yes, I don¡¯t know why, this mothership was invisible again before dawn, and I don¡¯t know what the people inside are doing. ¡¿ On this point, 444 is puzzled. If you make up your mind to be invisible from the beginning, why do you suddenly appear again? Since they are all visible, why do they have to be invisible again before dawn? Looking at the giant mothership, Su Qiao took a deep breath: "Then go on!" I really didn¡¯t expect that when she came to an ordinary plane of peace, she would have to be the savior once again. She is a cannon fodder, why did she come to do what the heroine should do? 444 quickly put aside other messy thoughts, concentrated on contacting the main ship through the intelligent system of the small battleship, and then quietly opened the hatch. Su Qiao took advantage of this opportunity and drove up a small battleship, drew a beautiful arc in the sky, and slid into the hatch in a beautiful posture. Because she has stayed in the future interstellar plane, she is no stranger to the situation inside the mothership, and she probably understands the structure. Plus a 444, one person, one system, it¡¯s like going into an uninhabited state and piercing through the mothership. During ??, it was not that she had not encountered the soldiers on the mothership, but she evaded them in time. When she occasionally touched a large room like a scientific research room, she stared at the mechas in the corner and couldn''t move. Thinking about it, she rushed up, swept a mecha into the space grid, ran to a huge metal shelf, and swept some fancy special metal materials into the space grid. At this time, she was very fortunate that she kept the five space pavilions, and kept three of them without releasing anything. ¡¾Host, what are you doing? What are you doing with these things at this time? ¡¿ 444 was really anxious to death by her. She didn''t even look at what time it was. She dared to be so rampant in other people''s territory. It was the first time she saw it. "Of course I got it back and modified it." Su Qiao kept moving her hands and feet into the space grid until she filled three space grids. She was still hesitating whether to take out the gold needles and swords in the other two. 444: "..." Are you afraid that you have forgotten the purpose of your coming here? The purpose of their visit this time was to see if the people on the mothership were Li Huaiyu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3473： This online dating is a bit bullish (54) Chapter 3473 This online dating is a bit bullish (54) [Quickly stop doing it, there is simply not enough to fit so much in the space, and there is so much lack of materials at once, even if people are careless, they will definitely find out...] Before the 444 words were finished, I felt a powerful mental force coming towards them quickly, and it screamed: [Host, go away, someone is coming! ¡¿ [Go away, it will be too late if you don¡¯t leave, you don¡¯t want to have a big fight with people on other people¡¯s territory! Are you going to die? ¡¿ Su Qiao put the last two chips in his pocket, turned around and ran. However, it was still a step late. The powerful horror spirit rushed towards her with lightning speed. ¡¾Grass, be careful of the host! ] 444 was so scared that the sound was broken. Su Qiao reacted in time, and the divine consciousness instantly formed a fine spider web, which quickly spread into a huge shield, blocking the sudden attack of mental power. The mental power seemed to hesitate after hitting Su Qiao¡¯s divine shield, and then his momentum suddenly weakened a lot, no longer with a strong offensiveness, but became a lot softer. Su Qiao didn''t care about the reason, turned around and rushed out of the research room, quickly returned the same way, and jumped on the battleship. "Quick, open the hatch." 444 was so nervous that her nerves were tense, and she quickly helped her open the mothership''s hatch, Su Qiao controlled the battleship and rushed out quickly. The powerful mental power seemed to want to stay, and blocked it several times, but it seemed that she was afraid of harming her mental body and did not dare to force it. Finally, Su Qiao rushed to space smoothly, rushing far away without thinking, and finally left the giant mothership far behind him. Until she felt far enough away, she chose a hill to stop. Of course, for fear of being discovered, she activated the invisible system throughout. From the small battleship with weak legs and feet, she walked out in sweat. She sat down on the lawn and exhaled deeply. "How is it? Did you get rid of it?" [Throw it away, I thought you were not afraid of it, you can''t move your legs when you see good material, and you dare to mess around without seeing where it is. ¡¿ 444 calmed down a lot. "Who was that just now?" To be honest, even Su Qiao was frightened when he sensed that terrifying huge mental power. During this period, she has never stopped cultivating her spiritual consciousness. However, compared with her, her spiritual consciousness is still far behind, as if a river meets the sea. Recognizing this, Su Qiao was very uncomfortable. You have to find a way. is so weak that she can only escape passively, not her style. ¡¾Does it feel familiar? ] 444''s tone was ridiculous. [That is the fluctuation of your man¡¯s soul is correct, so in fact, even if you didn¡¯t run just now, there was nothing serious about it. ¡¿ If it weren''t for the fact that it didn''t dare to scan casually, for fear of alarming the mentally strong guys on the mothership, it would not have discovered this at the last moment. "Renault?" Su Qiao looked wrong, and the hand wiping his face stopped: "Isn''t he in an alien system? Why is he here?" ¡¾What else could it be because of? Of course I am looking for you. ¡¿ ¡¾It has been more than a month since you gave him the address, and it is indeed time to arrive. ¡¿ Renault will come, and 444 is not surprising at all. Only Su Qiao, she felt that it was just a few chats on the Internet, and the chat was a little speculative, and it shouldn¡¯t be the case that someone who has never met before has to run so far. She thinks this behavior is a bit weird. Like those online dating, some will go to find each other because they don¡¯t know the true looks, the true character, and the true situation of the other person. Anti-fraud six: If a stranger calls and says that your campus loan account must be cancelled, otherwise it will affect your reputation in the future. It is best not to believe it. The customer service talks about one thing, and it¡¯s true. If you do what he does, it is to give money to others. The best way is to go to the bank, go to the regular unit to inquire and apply. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3474： This online dating is a bit bullish (55) Chapter 3474 This online dating is a bit bullish (55) Such behavior, in her opinion, is very irrational. At least she can¡¯t do it. However, whether she believes it or not, people are already here. [By the way, host, have you forgotten one thing? ¡¿ "what?" Su Qiao hasn''t recovered from the incident of ¡®Renault came over quietly¡¯, and the whole person is still at a loss. ¡¾The address you gave him is the original, did you say he has already visited you? ¡¿ According to the nature of the big devil, he will definitely come to the door as soon as he comes. The result... can be imagined. "..." Damn, she forgot about it when she was busy during this time. ¡¾You said that this mothership suddenly appeared and became invisible. Does it have anything to do with him not finding you? Could it be that he couldn''t find you, thinking that you were cheating on him and playing with him, so he was angry? ¡¿ ¡¾You said, if you don¡¯t show up again, is it possible that he will target this planet with an extinct bombing? ¡¿ "Should not be possible?" Su Qiao is a little uncertain. With that guy¡¯s temperament, this is really possible. [Don¡¯t worry, if we didn¡¯t go there just now, he would definitely be, but now, he definitely won¡¯t. ¡¿ ¡¾Didn¡¯t you realize that his mental power was full of murderous aura at first, but when he met your divine consciousness, he suddenly hesitated, and then it became softer? ¡¿ Su Qiao got up and patted the grass clippings and dirt on his buttocks, put on a black backpack, and walked down the mountain. "Then leave it alone, I have to quickly find a way to improve my spiritual knowledge, is there any way you can do it?" ¡¾It may be possible to take mental potions that stimulate mental power, but it will cost a lot of points and there is a great danger. ¡¿ ¡¾Actually, there is Renault here, you will not be in any danger, is this necessary? ¡¿ "Nonsense!" At any time, only if you are strong can you be invincible forever. She is never afraid of danger, she is afraid of weakness and powerlessness. ¡¾That''s fine, call me later when you want to use it. ¡¿ 444 also knows her temperament, once a decision is made, it is difficult to change it. On the other side, on the mothership, it was rigorous at this time, and there were soldiers looking serious and investigating everywhere. Even Ruihe has a solemn expression. "Commander, someone actually broke in without us noticing it just now. The other party should have taken control of our main system for a while. I have sent someone to search the entire mothership." Renault stood in front of the closed cabin door, looking at the sky outside through the window, without turning his head back to the ground: "Already ran away." "Ran?" Ruihe looked more solemn after a while, turned around and left, "I will immediately check the security system of the entire mothership." "No, there is no problem with the security system." Renault turned around and slowly buckled the button that he had just buckled because of anxiety. I feel a little regretful. If he wasn¡¯t taking a bath just now, would he be able to catch this little bear? "But..." If there is no problem, how did the other party break in? The most important thing is that they broke in without them noticing. This is a huge blow to them, who have always been proud of advanced technology. "Her ability in this area is still above us." This, even Renault has to admit. He became more interested in Su Qiao¡¯s mystery. In the past two days, the anger that was rising day by day suddenly disappeared without a trace. In the early morning before dawn, he originally gave an order to show the mothership, intending to use this kind of fanfare to force people out, but before dawn, under the persuasion of Ruihe, Still changed the doctrine. Girls, don¡¯t add to the group randomly, don¡¯t believe that others say you won the prize, and don¡¯t follow other people to manage your money. There are a hundred people in the group, maybe 99 of them are all trusts, and the rest One is you. This is the scene of the''Extraordinary Pig Killing''. If they can really make money like this, they will not secretly make hundreds of billions? They also told you such a good thing, and taught you hand in hand, do they have a pit in their brains, or the reincarnation of the Father and Mother? Because of the epidemic, there were a lot of crooks all at once, and they caught the mentality of many people wanting to make more money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3475： This online dating is a bit bullish (56) Chapter 3475 This online dating is a bit bullish (56) Although it hasn''t been long since they appeared, it is believed that they have been discovered by the satellite radar of this planet. So, show up openly, I believe this day will come soon. Renault didn''t feel much about this. I found it when I found it. With the level of science and technology on this planet, there will be no other way to go except for bowing to the court. Looking at her face, because they still have use value, he will not take too violent and **** methods, but if you are not obedient, you can still punish one or two lessons. "she was?" Ruihe is a little confused. Should not be what he thought? Renault thought of the person who had rushed away just now, and suddenly laughed: "Hehe, after playing with me, she came to the door by herself." Unfortunately, let her escape. Looking back at the sky outside the cabin, a ray of light burst into his eyes: "Wait, bear, you can''t escape from my palm." Little bear? Cute dumb bear? "Commander, isn''t it the Miss Su who lied to you and played us around?" Reynold pulled the edge of his glove, turned his head and glanced at him lightly. Ruihe immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing. "Ahem, I mean Miss Su who played hide and seek with you." Reynold''s face improved a bit, he took a long leg and walked back to his research room in a good mood. "Who else is there besides her?" "Commander, your mental body just now..." His mental power almost burst out suddenly, and all of the mothership was shocked, and he was the first to find out. Originally thought that with the strength of his mental body, the opponent would definitely not be able to withstand a round. As a result, they not only blocked it, but also escaped smoothly. Mentioned this matter, Renault''s mouth couldn''t help but lifted up, "Oh, I said long ago, she must be the person I was looking for." "So, your mental body really fits Miss Su?" Ruihe feels a bit weird. Even galaxies are so far apart, not on the same planet at all, how did their spiritual bodies fit together? If they never come here, is his commander-in-chief as the old marshal said, he will die alone? Renault''s eyes narrowed in a good mood, and the corners of his mouth also evoked a beautiful arc. "More than just a fit." Just now, their mental bodies were all entangled, and they were almost able to merge completely, but unfortunately, she escaped too fast. "More than just a fit?" Ruihe was stunned. The meaning of ??... Doesn¡¯t it mean that the fit has reached a rare percentage of 100%, right? Doesn¡¯t it mean that Miss Su and the commander-in-chief are true soul mates and are destined to be together? It''s over, it''s over. This is how to do? The commander-in-chief will not suspend the research project of immortality for her? If this is really the case, then he may become the enemy of the entire Federation, and everyone will not let him go, even the people of the Saint Asia Empire will not let him go. Shengya and the ancestors of the Federation were originally the same ethnic group, but later the royal family and the elders were divided because of power, and finally fell apart. One still sticks to the imperial power, and the other is ruled by the Presbyterian Church, which is relatively democratic. However, whether it is the Holy Asia Empire or the Federation, they all face the same problem, that is, their life span is constantly shortening. They all want to find a solution and find a way out. Now, the great opportunity is right in front of them, will they give up? is obviously impossible. There is not enough time tonight, I will call tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3476： This online dating is a bit bullish (57) Chapter 3476 This online dating is a bit bullish (57) "Commander..." Ruihe just wanted to persuade him, after all, the immortal plan is also related to his lifespan. Unfortunately, Renault''s mind is not at all on these chores at this time. "Have you bought the house?" Ruihe dropped his shoulders helplessly. It was useless to persuade him about it, and the old marshal had to go. "I have already bought it. I have found someone to remodel the interior." "Fix it as soon as possible, I want to move to the ground." Reynolds stroked his chin, and began to wonder what to bring down. You must bring all the things you gave her. However, the mecha specially made for her has not been finished yet. Thinking of the mecha, his gaze swept over the messy mechas and materials in the corner, and a thick smile crossed his eyes again. When will the bear who stole his materials be caught? "Yes." Ruihe stopped talking for a long time, and finally closed his mouth. Because he understands the character of the commander-in-chief, as long as he makes a decision, it is difficult to change. What''s more, he is obviously in the excited stage now. At this time, he poured cold water on him, I was afraid that he would not be able to get it well. Don¡¯t be sent to the edge star to mine. Hey, the old marshal has to go out of this matter, and the others, the elders of the Presbyterian Church, are here, and they are probably useless. After returning home, Su Qiao didn''t care about anything, took a good bath, changed a set of loose house clothes, and went to the basement. Open the sofa, turn it into a bed, and sit cross-legged. "let''s start!" ¡¾Really do it? ¡¿ 444 is a bit hesitant, not because it can¡¯t get points, but because it¡¯s worried that the host will just take the box lunch or become a fool. If this is the case, it would be too wrong. "Nonsense!" [Host, you might as well go to Renault, let him deal with Li Huaiyu absolutely no problem, he is so strong, some people have weapons...] 444 is really worried. But Su Qiao has made up his mind to take this risk. Some things must be done independently by themselves. No one can replace or help. "Don''t go to him now, wait until I''m ready." ¡¾Ready? 444 is really a little bit confused about her, knowing that there is a possibility of nine deaths, just play it so thoroughly, obviously someone will rely on it, and bet on this chance of success. "The capital of conversation." Su Qiao sometimes becomes stubborn, but it is impossible for nine cows to pull it back. 444 was astonished for a while: [Could it be that you still want to face him? ¡¿ A bright light flashed in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes: "Although I have known each other for a short time, I am not invisible at all." "He is a man with great ambition and aloof personality. He belongs to the kind who likes to go his own way." "The most important thing is that in the face of eternal life, how many people can remain indifferent and can withstand such temptations?" Change her, she will not give up easily. And if you want to completely solve this matter, only she is stronger than them. Just say that big fists are the last word. "You wouldn¡¯t be so naive, thinking that you would give up on such an important thing because of a person like me who has never seen you before, right?" As long as the spirit body is immortal, one can rebirth and achieve eternal life one by one. Who is willing to give up? At that time, the entire humans on Aquamarine will probably become pigs kept in captivity, waiting to be slaughtered at any time! And the entire planet has become a pigsty in which they are kept, and everything is exposed under the eyes of others at all times, without any privacy or freedom. As a human being, she would never allow such things to happen. It¡¯s not about being great or not. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3477： This online dating is a bit bullish (58) Chapter 3477 This online dating is a bit bullish (58) ¡¾You too underestimate him. ] 444 has completely opposite opinions with her. It feels that as long as the Great Devil encounters the host, there is a principle but also no principle. is so obsessed. "I don¡¯t underestimate him. It¡¯s always necessary to make some preparations. What''s more, I am not the only one to defend against him, but also Li Huaiyu, as well as other people in their ethnic group." Although Renault seems to be in a high position, in the face of huge interests, even the king of the empire might not be able to prevent some people from playing tricks behind him. ¡¾Then do you have any plans? What can i help? ¡¿ 444 It is impossible to watch her fighting alone. Su Qiao certainly has a plan. "Modify the mecha first, and then get some more lethal weapons." "By the way, you try to see if you can invade their star network." ¡¾what you up to? ] 444 is a little bit confused. What if you can enter their star network? Does ?? have any lethality to those of them? Su Qiao¡¯s eyes burst into a strong light: "If you can, I hope you can control their intelligent mastermind." 444 quickly understood her purpose, and his eyes widened: [Are you going to hold their lifeline? ¡¿ This ethnic group is dominated by the spiritual body, and when surfing the Internet, they also use their spiritual power to connect directly to the Internet. Even if they don¡¯t suffer any major damage online, what if a part of their mental body is detained in the network so that they cannot disconnect from the network? The person in reality will never be able to wake up, even if the body can absorb nutrients to maintain it, it will become a living dead. Su Qiao¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light: ¡°Yes, only in this way, they dare not act rashly, let alone do whatever they want to us.¡± ¡¾Ok, let me try. ¡¿ 444 can¡¯t wait. This kind of difficult challenge makes it a bit exciting. ¡¾But it¡¯s too far away, there is a wormhole in the middle, I guess it will take some time. ¡¿ "It''s worth spending more time. You can concentrate on doing this and leave the rest to me." ¡¾OK, once tonight is over, I will start tomorrow. ¡¿ ¡¾But you must be careful by yourself. Li Huaiyu should have already found the spacecraft above. It is estimated that this will start to be anxious in his heart. Be careful that they are jumping the wall in a hurry. ¡¿ As for Renault, 444 is not worried at all. Before 444 was about to inject the potion for her, Su Qiao suddenly shouted to it: "Wait, give me the photos you took before." 444 is unknown, so she uploaded those photos to her mobile phone. After saving the photo, Su Qiao threw away the phone and began to concentrate on improving his mental power. Because of the practice, her mental power is not purely spiritual, it is a bit like the spiritual consciousness of the realm of cultivation, and it is more flexible to use than mental power. However, psychic potions are equally useful to her. While Su Qiao was struggling to fight the psychic potion, on the other side, Su Xinran had a big quarrel with Li Huaiyu. The reason is very simple, that is, Li Huaiyu suddenly told her that a huge mothership appeared above their planet, and it was his enemy, and it was likely that it came after him. This made Su Xinran panic. "What the **** is going on with you? Didn''t you say that as long as the signal is sent out, your men will be able to find it?" His men didn''t come, but he recruited his mortal enemy. Isn¡¯t it all over now? Su Xinran walked back and forth in the living room, feeling uneasy and anxious. "What should I do now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3478： This online dating is a bit bullish (59) Chapter 3478 This online dating is a bit bullish (59) He couldn''t get in touch with his people, but at this time his opponent named Renault came back again. Su Xinran would not naively think that someone who can make Li Huaiyu jealous would be a simple character. Although she likes Li Huaiyu and wants to follow him to live the life of her dreams, if this is to make her pay the price of her life as the premise, then she will never do it. Like to compare with life, of course life is the most important thing. Li Huaiyu knew that to her who had never killed anyone, the news really scared her. He was not angry. He walked over and took her into his arms to comfort him: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, before my main ship exploded, I had already sent the position and coordinates to my men.¡± "They know where I am, and they must have been searching in that area. Now that Renault is here, my people will definitely follow their trajectory." "How can I not be afraid?" Su Xinran was not comforted, and pushed him away distractedly. "You are an alien from a galaxy, and I am just a small human being. If your identity is exposed and my relationship with you is known, then I will definitely become the target of public criticism and get into big trouble." At that time, let alone her, even her parents and grandparents will be implicated. If it doesn¡¯t work well, then the family of five will be unable to keep their lives. I have to say that Su Xinran regrets a bit at this moment. She felt that her previous ideas were too naive, even a little ridiculously naive. She fell in love with an alien unknowingly, and she trusted him so much, that she would definitely follow him to his planet and empire, live the life of her dreams, and even extend her lifespan to five. century. "Do you regret it?" Looking at Su Xinran, who was full of irritability and regret, Li Huaiyu''s face became a little ugly. Su Xin avoided talking, frowning and urging: ¡°It¡¯s not time to talk about this, you should think about what to do quickly! If you don¡¯t do it well, we will all be in big trouble.¡± Li Huaiyu saw all her reaction in his eyes, feeling a little disappointed: "You regret it." "I said, don''t talk about it now, and quickly find a way." Su Xinran is almost annoying. At this time, I also talked about what these do. "Forget it, I''ll go home first, we don''t want to meet again for the time being, be careful yourself." Hurrying to pick up her bag, Su Xinran hurriedly left the small private house in the suburbs. When Li Huaiyu was chasing her out, she was lucky enough to get in a taxi to send guests out of the city. In the night, Li Huaiyu''s face was ugly and scary. My own person did not come, but the enemy came, and the woman I like chose to escape at this time, leaving me alone to face the danger. Although he never thought of asking her to help, he even planned to let her go home and hide for a while, but she left by herself is completely different from letting her go. Li Huaiyu even wondered what she thought in her heart when he was injured in a small alley when she rescued him home. Is it really because of kindness and intolerance? * Su Xinran, who returned home, did not feel much at ease. She didn''t fall asleep all night, she kept tossing and turning in bed thinking about things. "No, this thing can''t be delayed. You must think of a good way, otherwise there will be endless troubles." She can¡¯t drag her parents down, and she doesn¡¯t want to be a public enemy of the people, let alone be arrested secretly for interrogation or execution. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3479： This online dating is a bit bullish (60) Chapter 3479 This online dating is a bit bullish (60) "I don''t want to die, then there is only..." As if she had made some determination, she suddenly sat up, her eyes gleaming with gloomy darkness. "Then only she will die!" That night, Su Qiao was also awake. However, she did not have time to think about things, all her energy was devoted to dealing with mental riots. Because of one carelessness, she may become a fool, or she may die by bleeding from her six orifices. Don''t talk about her, even 444 was tense all night, and got through it every minute. [Fortunately, nothing happened, if we really become fools, we will be over. ¡¿ "Harvest is always accompanied by danger. If you don''t take a risk, how can you gain? No pie will fall in the sky." At this time, Su Qiao was very embarrassed, even the sharp hair was sweaty, and the clothes were dry, dry and wet. It was very uncomfortable to stick to the back. In addition, her lips were bitten by herself, and blood was pinched out of her palms, which shows how thrilling it was last night. However, these are nothing in her eyes. Energetic, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, the whole person seems to be reborn, even the facial features have become more refined, and the body is better. 444 gave her an angry glance. ¡¾You are right, but you don¡¯t have to fight like that, right? ¡¿ ¡¾If you accidentally pick up your lunch, won¡¯t it be worth the loss? Do you know that I was so worried last night that I didn''t close my eyes all night? ¡¿ "Don''t always underestimate me. I will never give up until the last minute." Su Qiao carefully moved his numb foot to the ground, kneading it vigorously. "Take a day off and continue tomorrow night." 444 almost exploded, [Are you coming? ¡¿ ¡¾Host, if you do this, my hair will be bald. ¡¿ "Since it has started, you can''t give up halfway." Besides, the most difficult first step has been taken. Will she be afraid later? Su Qiao''s eyes are firmer than yesterday. 444 was so heartbroken, he curled his lips: [I think you have a tendency to self-masochistic. ¡¿ She can bear it, it almost can''t stand it anymore, watching her face pale without a trace of blood all night, watching her face twisted and sweating, is it even more tormented than her? Su Qiao is indifferent. Self-abuse, just self-abuse! She must insist on this anyway. Relying on the mountains and mountains, everyone is down. Although her man is still reliable, after so many experiences, she only firmly believes in two. One is to learn what is in her mind that really belongs to her; Second, only if one''s fists are hard enough, can you advance and attack, retreat and defend, and be invincible forever. ¡¾Forget it, I don''t care about you, I have to go to work, don''t step up a little bit over there, it is estimated that you will have to fight with the National People''s Congress in the end. ¡¿ 444 couldn¡¯t bear to watch Su Qiao abuse herself so much in order to become stronger. It decided to work **** its own and try to make her less risky. "Okay, you go, don''t worry about me, I have my own measures." The matter of controlling the intelligent mastermind is of great importance. It can be said that it is their most critical step, and Su Qiao is also very concerned. [Oh, by the way, Su Xinran called you a lot last night, please see if you want to answer it. ¡¿ 444 disappeared after speaking. * Su Qiao came out of the basement slowly, went upstairs to take a good bath, and then called Su Xinran. The woman didn''t know what was going on. She asked her what was going on, but she didn''t say anything, just said that there was something very important, and asked her to go to her apartment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3480： This online dating is a bit bullish (61) Chapter 3480 This online dating is a bit bullish (61) Su Qiao thought of Renault, thought of the huge mothership suspended above it, and after thinking for a while, he changed into a suit of sportswear and went to Su Xinran''s rental house. She wanted to test it out to see if Li Huaiyu had discovered Renault. "What the **** is it, I must come over immediately?" Stepping into the apartment, Su Qiao glanced around and found that Li Huaiyu was not there. Has it really been discovered? Turned his head and glanced at Su Xinran who was hesitant to speak, Su Qiao''s eyes flashed and she sat on the sofa. "Let''s talk, what''s the matter." "Little Joe, you..." Looking at her tugging look, Su Xinran was very upset. Before, this idiot was timid and obedient in front of her. Grinding her teeth secretly, she endured her rudeness and poured her a glass of iced plum juice gently as usual before sitting on the sofa opposite her. "Little Joe, is the transmitter you made before really successful? Can the signal really be launched into outer space?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows slightly. The way of questioning is not quite right. "What launcher? What outer space?" Su Qiao took out the phone from his pocket very naturally and began to play the ¡®game¡¯. Hehe, it seems that Li Huaiyu has indeed discovered the flying ship above, and he also guessed that Renault is here. Su Xinran didn''t want to stay by his side to comfort him at this time, but instead found herself in such a rush, it really was a ghostly idea. Su Xinran looked at Su Qiao with an innocent face, and felt very aggrieved, but she did not show it. "That''s the one last time, why did you forget so quickly?" Su Qiao seemed to think about it seriously, and then exaggeratedly said: "Oh, I remember, it was your boyfriend Li Huaiyu who made it, right?" Su Xinran frowned tightly. Why isn¡¯t this idiot fooled? "What are you talking about, how could it be made by Li Huaiyu? Obviously you researched it out." Obviously she did it. Now people from alien systems have been recruited, and they are still Li Huaiyu¡¯s enemies. He didn¡¯t even admit it at this time? Su Qiao stuffed her phone into her pocket and rolled her eyes: "What are you kidding?" "I''m still a student at school. I have just studied for a few days in graduate school and haven''t graduated yet. How is it possible to research such amazing things?" Su Xinran''s face is even more ugly. What is going on with this woman? Still saying... what did she find that she said that deliberately? "Little Joe, what the **** is going on with you?" "You made the thing and gave it to me. Because the effect was not good, I took it back to you for debugging, and you refused me several times." Su Qiao suddenly realized, "Oh, you are talking about that thing..." glanced at her meaningfully, Su Qiao¡¯s mouth raised, and a provocative look appeared in his eyes: "That is not a transmitter at all, but a special metal detector." Su Xinran''s face was blue with anger, and she couldn''t maintain a gentle expression. He asked, "How could it be a metal detector? It can obviously send a signal to outer space." Su Qiao curled his lips disdainfully: "You are stupid." "Just the broken and outdated tools you brought, and the cheap materials that are of no use. It''s not bad to make a metal detector. How can you make a transmitter?" "As for the signal sent to outer space, it is even more ridiculous." "If I am so good, what books do I read, I can just get a personal research room, or take this thing into the research institute, how great!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3481： This online dating is a bit bullish (62) Chapter 3481 This online dating is a bit bullish (62) Su Xinran can no longer tell whether what she said is true or false, because after the launcher was debugged, Su Qiao passed it directly to Li Huaiyu, and did not pass her hand again. "So, what you said to me and Li Huaiyu before are all false?" Su Qiao coldly snorted disapprovingly: "It''s you who bother me repeatedly and again. I can''t help but think of such a way to perfuse you. I can''t blame me." "You...?" Su Xinran didn''t expect that she had been playing with herself and Li Huaiyu, so angry that she could not speak. Su Qiao was so calm as if nothing happened, "Why, you are so furious, what happened?" Su Xinran''s expression suddenly froze. Thinking of the seriousness of the matter, she could only take a deep breath and temporarily temper her anger. "Nothing happened, it''s just that the thing is still useless, so I came to ask you." Speaking, she got up and walked to the kitchen, ¡°It¡¯s too early, I¡¯m cooking, let¡¯s have lunch together before leaving!¡± Walking to the door of the kitchen, she seemed to remember something, and turned her head to point to the juice in front of Su Qiao very naturally, "Oh, by the way, I just took this plum juice out of the frost, and it''s just right now." "This horrible weather is getting hotter and hotter. It seems that you have to install an air conditioner." Su Xinran complained as she walked into the kitchen. "Pretend if you want, your boyfriend looks pretty rich anyway." Su Qiao glanced at the plum juice in front of him, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. ¡®Oh, this trick of drugging again. ¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s a pity, this time I can¡¯t make you wish. ¡¯ She won¡¯t be the culprit for them. Su Qiao took out a small bottle from the cross bag, quickly poured a pill from it into his mouth, and then picked up the cup. At this time, Su Xinran, who was putting food and vegetables in the kitchen, quietly turned her head. When she saw her picking up the water glass, she was so nervous that she dared not come out. When Su Qiao drank the sour plum juice in the glass, her mood was very complicated, flustered and confused, of course, she also felt relieved. She lowered her eyes, looking at the chicken soup in her hand, her expression gradually became a little distorted. People are not for themselves, the heavens and the spiders are destroyed, she is right! When she heard the sound of a ¡®box¡¯ coming from the living room and the cup falling, she put down the soup bowl and walked quietly back to the living room. Looking at Su Qiao who was lying reclining on the sofa, as if she had passed out, her face was a little pale, and cold sweat appeared on her forehead. clenched her fists, she gritted her teeth and walked over, tried to kick her, and found that Su Qiao had no response, as if she was really fainted, she wiped her sweat and sighed with relief. "Su Qiao, I can''t blame me for this. Who let you do it for so long, and couldn''t get the transmitter out?" "If you can get the transmitter out sooner, then Li Huaiyu can contact his subordinates sooner." "Perhaps at this time, I have already left this planet with him, and have long been the queen of the empire, and my life span will be extended from a mere 100 years to more than 400 years." "Do you know? Just because of your incompetence, it may make me lose everything that I have at my fingertips, and I will get into great trouble." The more Su Xinran talked about it, the more he felt that Su Qiao owed her, that there was nothing wrong with doing so, and the panic and nervous heart gradually calmed down a lot. "Since childhood, my parents have treated you well. This time, even if you paid back our kindness to you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3482： This online dating is a bit bullish (63) Chapter 3482 This online dating is a bit bullish (63) "Anyway, you have no parents or parents. Even your grandparents are dead, you don¡¯t have a family, and you can¡¯t get them tired. Unlike me, if my affairs are exposed, it will involve my parents, my grandparents and others. relative." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die too painful, you will die in your sleep." "Wait for people outside to know about the existence of alien spacecraft and aliens, they will only treat you as ¡®suicide in fear of sin¡¯. You are dead, and they can¡¯t help you.¡± Su Qiao finally understood why this woman wanted to tempt her to tell her that the transmitter was made by her. It turned out to be waiting for her. Have a scapegoat? Heh, that is impossible. However, maybe she can be sure why the original body died suddenly in her sleep in her previous life. It is estimated that Su Xinran was also the black hand. The purpose is, of course, not only to kill people, but also to let the original body help her carry the scapegoat after the alien affairs are exposed. After figuring out everything, Su Qiao suddenly bounced from the sofa, and a hand knife hit Su Xinran''s neck. "you¡­¡­" Su Qiao used a lot of force, Su Xinran only had time to show amazed eyes, and fell down with a bang. Su Qiao kicked her and sneered: "Heh, want to blame me? You want me to commit suicide in fear of sin?" Really think she is the simple fool of the original body? "One or two, I''m afraid it''s not a problem with your brain, right?" Su Qiao muttered, while taking out his phone. Posted the intimate photos of Li Huaiyu and Su Xinran taken in 444 a few days ago, as well as the photos of the two walking hand in hand on the Internet. The title of the post is very eye-catching, and it is also very su, "My boyfriend is an alien". The content of the post is from the fact that Li Huaiyu has no past, and no source can be found, it is like suddenly appearing here out of thin air, analyzing it bit by bit. When many people saw this post, especially the title, they regarded it as a novel. They basically laughed at it or ignored it. Regarding this, Su Qiao was not in a hurry. You have to eat one bite at a time, and things have to be done step by step. And if it ends all at once, what''s the point? "Next, you can taste what it''s like to be a target of public criticism and an enemy of the people!" After posting the post, Su Qiao left Su Xinran¡¯s apartment. She didn''t do much to her. Of course, I don¡¯t need to do anything. I believe I will have trouble finding her soon. When Su Xinran woke up, it was already past three in the afternoon, and she still didn¡¯t know what Su Qiao had done. For the fact that she missed her hand and was stunned by Su Qiao, she was almost internally injured with anger. It''s just that at this time, Su Qiao had already disappeared, the phone couldn''t get through, and she didn''t know the address. "what should I do now?" If that Renault finds Li Huaiyu and the two really fight, then Li Huaiyu¡¯s identity will inevitably be exposed, and the matter of himself and him will also be known. At that time, if she let Su Qiao do the transmitter thing to be exposed, then she would be dead. Su Xinran touched the back of her head and swollen, her face was pale, and her heart was very flustered. She doesn¡¯t know how things will develop to this point. Thinking about it, she quickly turned off the phone, and simply packed a few sets of clothes. Without even notifying her parents, she drove to a country cousin¡¯s house. No matter what, just hide this period of time before talking. As for Li Huaiyu, she can no longer take care of that much. * (End of this chapter) Chapter 3483： This online dating is a bit awesome (64) Chapter 3483 This online dating is a bit bullish (64) After Su Xinran stayed in the country for three days, there was no abnormal reaction from the outside world, and he couldn''t stay at his cousin''s house for a long time, so he could only quietly touched home with his luggage on his back. Su Qiao stayed in the basement of the house and was busy modifying the mecha, but he did not forget to pay attention to the outside world. Online postings are like a drop of water falling into the sea, and no waves rise at all, and they did not attract the attention of relevant personnel. Su Xinran also hid in the house safe and sound. "This can''t work." Su Qiao thought for a while, turned on the computer and checked Li Huaiyu''s recent activities. This investigation surprised her. Li Huaiyu¡¯s people have also quietly found them, and they have already wondered how to use force to deter and control the humans on this planet and seize the planet¡¯s resources. The transmitter she gave him didn''t work. His people should have been found following Renault. "It seems that this time I really can''t be kind." A federation commander, an empire prince, two people are still rivals, but now they appear on this planet at the same time, plus, they are also coveted by humans... Whether it is for the hatred of the past or fighting for resources on this planet, they will definitely do it. Once they fight, it is not a trivial matter. It may destroy the entire Aquamarine Star. In the end, it will only be the creatures living on this planet who suffer. The two giants on the top gathered to face each other, but the people below, except for a few people at the top, had no idea. Thinking about this, I feel a little horrified. At this time, 444 suddenly appeared, looking very excited and gloating, and it looked a little bit ugly. [Host, I have found out that the reason why Li Huaiyu and Renault are feuding is because of a woman. ¡¿ "A woman?" Su Qiao was a little surprised, and his thoughts were crooked unconsciously. 444 smiled: [Hey, it''s just a woman. ¡¿ When Su Qiao became impatient, it solved her confusion. [Li Huaiyu has a sister who is 15 years younger than him. His mother died very early. His sister was almost brought up by him. She kept it in her mouth for fear of melting, she held it in her hand for fear of falling, but Unexpectedly, his sister fell in love with Renault. ¡¿ [Renault is the man most wanted to marry the women of the entire Yate Federation and even the Yate Empire, but he has never been interested in any woman, and it is said that he has a very serious hobby, and only wears white and black clothes on weekdays. , Wear white gloves. ¡¿ [Except for the front line, he rarely appears in front of the public. People can only see him in the video on the battlefield, but even so, there are still many women who like him one after another. ¡¿ [Li Huaiyu¡¯s sister repeatedly confessed to Renault regardless of the hostile relationship, but she didn¡¯t get a response. Even when she ran to the Federation to look for Renault secretly, she was ordered to be arrested by Renault. She was tortured as a spy and was injured. Li Huaiyu arrived in time to rescue the person. ¡¿ [From that time on, Li Huaiyu vowed to skin Renault for cramps, and the two would fight at the border from time to time. ¡¿ Regarding the popularity of Renault, Su Qiao is not surprised. After all, with his outstanding appearance, status and ability, many women will like him. It¡¯s just... "Only wear white and black clothes?" "Still wearing white gloves?" "you sure?" Su Qiao feels that such a man is very troublesome. She suspects that her blood pressure will rise, or she doesn¡¯t need to exercise her skills specially, she has enough opportunities to exercise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3484： This online dating is a bit awesome (65) Chapter 3484 This online dating is a bit bullish (65) ¡¾How is it, is it enough? ¡¿ If Renault does come, it is estimated that it will have a good show in the future. I don¡¯t know what the host, who has always been impatient and careless in life, looks like when faced with a big devil who has a tendency to cleanliness and has a special temperament? It must be a goofy every day, right? 444 smiled smirkly, secretly preparing to watch the show. Su Qiao cast it angrily: "Isn''t it just a little clean? It''s not a big deal." If that guy dared to dislike her, then beat a few more times. She also has an extra partner for training. If it doesn¡¯t work anymore, just go ahead and wholesale some durians and the like. In short, she didn''t believe it, and there are people she can''t cure. "Have you found their mastermind?" 444 frowned slightly, her expression becoming more serious. ¡¾The Saint Asia Empire has some clues, but the Art Federation has not yet. ¡¿ Thinking of the current situation, Su Qiao''s eyes were also serious: "The situation is not very good, you have to work harder." [Okay, I will step up, what are you going to do here? ¡¿ "There are two ¡®swords¡¯ hanging on them. This matter will be exposed sooner or later. What I have to do now is how to stop them from fighting here." The two people want to fight in other galaxies, so just do them, but if they fight here, it will definitely not work. [Then make something out so that they can''t take care of the fight for the time being. By the way, didn¡¯t Su Xinran want you to "suicide in fear of sin" and be blamed? Did you just let her go? ¡¿ "Of course not." Su Qiao''s eyes flashed a glimmer of coldness. Although the original body''s willingness did not mention revenge, it is impossible for Su Qiao to let Su Xinran go. Just when the woman was killing her, she didn''t plan to let her go. "Go ahead, I have my own sense of these things." [Okay, then I''m going, here is too far away from their galaxy, I have to quietly pass through the system on Renault and their mothership to connect to their star network, not to be distracted, it may be exposed if you are not careful . ¡¿ In fact, Xiaosi was also a little worried about Su Qiao, so he took the time to take a look at her. Su Qiao pondered for a moment, ¡°If it¡¯s the last step, it¡¯s okay to be exposed. The most important thing is to threaten them with a bargaining chip, at least it can make them completely ignorant of this side.¡± [That''s not good, once the master mind notices it, I have to quietly modify its program, and it will be troublesome to control it. ¡¿ The most important thing is that it is absolutely impossible to admit defeat. If you can¡¯t even handle an intelligent mastermind, then its 444 is a bit too low. How can it be the best and most powerful system in the universe? "Then you can figure it out by yourself, but you have to hurry up. I will delay the time as soon as possible, so that the two of them can''t fight each other in peace." It is of course the best to be able to control the intelligent mastermind. However, Su Qiao also intends to do two-handed preparations to leave a way for himself. She turned on the computer, connected the signal transmitter, and contacted Renault. Su Qiao: [Are you there? ¡¿ The first sentence passed, and I didn''t get a response for a long time. Su Qiao is a little strange. Is it hard for adults to be away? But if the person is not there, why is the signal received so fast? Su Qiao: [Are you there? ¡¿ Su Qiao: [Are you there? ¡¿ Su Qiao: [If I¡¯m not here, I¡¯ll hang up. ¡¿ Renault stared at the screen for a while, and only started to answer when Su Qiao seemed to hang up. Xing came in a hurry, the address was wrong, the contact was refused, and he was blocked. He came on his mothership and ran away without seeing him. Isn''t he bad temper? ¡¾I thought you would never show up again. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3485： This online dating is a bit bullish (66) Chapter 3485 This online dating is a bit bullish (66) ¡¾Why do you lie to me again and again? ¡¿ ¡¾you hate me? ¡¿ In fact, at this time, Renault was already out of temper. Su Qiao was taken aback. I just remembered what I had done recently, as if I had kept this guy aside for days? is a bit awkward. ¡¾Ahem, no. ¡¿ ¡¾Something went wrong here and I ran into a dangerous person, so I moved suddenly and I didn¡¯t have time to tell you. ¡¿ The anger in Renault''s heart suddenly became disregarded, and his face changed: [Who? ¡¿ Su Qiao: [Li Huaiyu. ¡¿ Renault looked very gloomy when he saw the name. This fellow Li Huaiyu, it''s okay to trouble him all the time, and now he is still troubled by her, what a damn. If you knew it, you should get rid of him sooner. ¡¾He hurt you? ¡¿ Su Qiao: [No, I was prepared. ¡¿ Hearing Su Qiao said that he was not injured, Renault breathed a sigh of relief. However, he secretly made up his mind to find an opportunity to completely solve Li Huaiyu as soon as possible. One is worried that this guy will hurt Su Qiao, and the other is... This guy is a real prince, and will be the king of the Holy Asia Empire in the future. And the women on the water blue star have a dream of Prince Charming. Su Qiao in the basement, staring at the computer screen, hesitated for a moment, [You...really here? ¡¿ The corner of Renault¡¯s mouth raised: [Have you not come to verify it yourself? Also ran faster than rabbits. ¡¿ Su Qiao is really embarrassed now. Touched his nose and typed quickly. ¡¾The last time I went, I thought it was Li Huaiyu''s person who came to pick him up, so I wanted to find out the situation. ¡¿ The corners of Renault''s mouth are raised higher, and the smile in his eyes is deeper: [Oh, touch the situation, and how many mechas have you gotten? ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." Can''t ?? save her some face? How does she know those are his? She was just missing those things at the time, so her mind was hot, thinking about Li Huaiyu''s things, it would be better to take them away, so that they would not use those things to harm their own people. did not get an answer, but Renault automatically showed a chubby face with an embarrassing and cute expression in his mind, and suddenly laughed. However, as a man, he should be a gentleman at this time. ¡¾I have prepared the best mecha in the Federation for you, and I made it myself. ¡¿ ¡¾Where are you now? I''ll send it over. ¡¿ Su Qiao sent an address. ¡¾This is my new residence, but I have to go to the teacher¡¯s research room in a while, and I won¡¯t be able to come back tomorrow. ¡¿ [By the way, try to keep a low profile when you come, and don¡¯t let people discover it. ¡¿ At this time, it was the time for Su Xinran and Li Huaiyu to ¡®show¡¯, so she would not join in the fun. Renault frowned, feeling a little unhappy, [Why? Do you think I can''t get it? ¡¿ Su Qiao rolled his eyes and knew that this guy would misunderstand. ¡¾I don''t want to attract people''s attention, and I don''t want to be a public enemy. I am particularly afraid of trouble. ¡¿ [Also, I hope you don¡¯t fight with Li Huaiyu here. If you want to fight, don¡¯t fight here. Go to other places and do whatever you want. ¡¿ Su Qiao was not too polite with him, and straightforwardly put forward his request. Renault was thinking about finding a chance to get rid of Li Huaiyu, but since it was her request, let the kid live for a while. ¡¾I promise you, when can I go there tomorrow? Is it okay in the morning? ¡¿ Su Qiao: ¡¾Tomorrow at noon, I will be done at noon tomorrow. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3486： This online dating is a bit bullish (67) Chapter 3486 This online dating is a bit bullish (67) The machines in her basement are not as comprehensive and comprehensive as those in the Yan old research room. She is going to deal with the smart chips there before the final assembly. Mecha, if you do it earlier, you will have more security. ¡¾it is good. ¡¿ Although Renault feels that tomorrow is a little late at noon, he can only match her time. He found that his principles were falling indefinitely. Now, he only hopes that she will stop hiding from herself and can meet him. Because she is too good at hiding. In the past few days, he searched all the male and female profiles on this planet called Su Qiao, and none of them was her. She blocked all her information, no matter it was in various identity information login systems, or in the systems of schools and units, her personal information could not be found. And she should have been alone, and her whereabouts are uncertain. The person he sent out has been for several days, but she couldn''t find any clues. Su Qiao probably did not expect that it was originally used to deal with Li Huaiyu''s investigation, and finally achieved such an effect. Although the exchange time was very short, the two of them felt at ease. Su Qiao is because Renault promised her, not here to start with Li Huaiyu, which gave her a lot of time to prepare. And Renault, of course, because Su Qiao finally stopped hiding from her, and he will be able to see her in person tomorrow. Although there were twists and turns, Renault at this time did not have the eagerness to wait at the beginning, but after calming down for a few days, he was more sure of his own mind. Although he has not met each other, he must admit that he is really tempted by her. After meeting, I don¡¯t know what will happen, but at least, now when he thinks of her, his heartbeat will speed up unconsciously and the corners of his mouth will rise unconsciously. This is really rare for him. Because there are really few things that can provoke his emotions and interests. After cutting off the signal, Su Qiao took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Huaiyu. He also attached a few photos of Su Xinran holding his arms affectionately with a man. This was the special''touched'' from Renault. The metal chip went to the Yan Lao scientific research room. On the other side, Li Huaiyu is having a meeting with his staff to discuss how to entice Li Huaiyu and get the ownership of the planet Aquastar. Although he looked down upon the humans on this planet in his heart, these people were related to their lifespan issues, so he had to take it seriously. Suddenly received the message, opened it and looked at it, the photos almost didn''t **** him off. "Dating? Getting married?" I didn¡¯t contact him for so many days, didn¡¯t answer his phone, didn¡¯t see him, and ended up going on a date with another man? And you will get married soon? Li Huaiyu''s color instantly became very ugly, and he stood up ¡®rub¡¯. His people saw this, thinking it was Renault''s action, and all of them suddenly became serious. "Very good, how dare you find another man behind my back!" Haha, he, the prince of the dignified Holy Asia Empire, the first in line, was actually played by someone? Li Huaiyu smiled angrily, eyes filled with evil birds. His Li Huaiyu woman, even if she died, she could only die in his arms! "His Royal Highness..." His security officer saw that his expression was wrong, and wanted to ask. Li Huaiyu stuffed the phone into his pocket, turned around and walked out: "Follow me." The people under his men are here, with people in his hands, weapons and warships, so he no longer needs to hide as in the past. Except for Renault, he hasn''t seen the natives on this planet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3487： This online dating is a bit bullish (68) Chapter 3487 This online dating is a bit bullish (68) A small planet, if it weren¡¯t for the research value of the humans on it, he would not have been so worried about it. If it was destroyed, it would be destroyed. Li Huaiyu took a few of his men and drove the aircraft directly to Su Xinran''s home. There was no cover at all, and no hidden thoughts. Su Qiao smiled happily after seeing this scene through the tiny mosquito-shaped monitor. Li Huaiyu, because he was born as an heir to the empire, he had a sense of superiority in his bones. His pride will not allow him to cheat on his own woman''s back. Furthermore, during the period of recuperating from the injury some time ago, this man probably felt that he was a little bit aggrieved. Some people in this society can finally regain their superior status, raising their brows and paying no attention to anything. Thinking about it, Su Qiao parked the car on the side of the road, took out his mobile phone and quickly posted the previous post through several high-traffic V accounts. The amount of attention has increased a lot. With this ordinary, even a little bit nasty post, slowly spreading, when many people regarded it as a joke about tea and dinner, the situation began to develop in an unexpected direction. is such a small post. After being passed to some people''s ears as a joke by accident, it unexpectedly attracted their attention. To the unknowing masses, this is just a small joke, but it is extremely sensitive to the departments concerned that are in a state of tension. People from relevant departments quickly searched for the origin of the two people in the photo, especially the girl. However, they don¡¯t need to look it up anymore, because someone posted a video of Li Huaiyu and others on the Internet, and the Internet is about to explode. * Su Xinran never expected that Li Huaiyu would come to this set suddenly, and her face was so ugly that it couldn¡¯t be ugly. At this time, what she was most afraid of was being discovered who she was with Li Huaiyu. Because of this, she could not eat well these days, and could not sleep well. Even dreaming was a nightmare. However, she avoided things she was afraid of, but now she fell short because of Li Huaiyu, an arrogant man. Su Xinran''s parents, grandparents, and grandparents saw two airplanes that looked like but not airplanes parked in his yard, and then four men with very tall heads came down from above. They were all startled. The neighbors in the neighboring house saw them all with panic faces, and hurriedly hid themselves one by one, only dared to stretch their heads quietly. Su Xinran''s desire to die is gone, and he doesn''t care about other people, so he stepped forward and pulled him aside: "What the **** is going on with you?" Didn¡¯t you say, don¡¯t reveal his identity, and don¡¯t meet her in a short time? Why did you find your home with such a big fanfare? Li Huaiyu took out the phone and pointed the screen at her, his face also not very good: "You can explain to me what it is first." "I have already scanned, these are not P''s." Seeing those photos, Su Xinran became even more angry, and grabbed his phone: "This is my cousin. You didn''t just run over with such a big fanfare just because of these boring photos? " "Cousin?" Li Huaiyu was stunned: "Why didn''t I know you still have such a cousin?" Her family situation, he had already found out clearly, and there is no such relative. Su Xinran looked back at the family in the hall, and was very upset: ¡°A distant cousin, who usually has little contact with him, is the son of my mother¡¯s cousin.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 3488： This online dating is a bit bullish (69) Chapter 3488 This online dating is a bit bullish (69) "You really have nothing to do with him?" Li Huaiyu still had doubts on his face. "As far as I know, you can join your cousins ??here." What''s more, it''s a so-called cousin who is so far away. Who knows if something will happen? The two people in that photo look very close, not at all like they rarely contact each other. "What dynasty is that, and now there is no other cousin who is married to a cousin." Su Xinran explained impatiently. "Who sent you these photos?" Li Huaiyu shook his head, "I got the photo and came over in a hurry." He only had time to check its authenticity, and before he had time to find its source, he rushed here anxiously. Su Xinran gave him a sideways look. What is ¡®anxious in my heart¡¯, is it angry? Do you think she cheated on his back? But now is not the time to entangle him. Thinking about it, Su Xinran was the first to stare at Su Qiao: "It must be Su Qiao, you have been fooled." "What should we do now?" He came with such a big fanfare, he must have attracted the attention of many people. Exposure of his identity is inevitable, and he was unlucky enough to be pulled into the boat by him. He¡¯s fine, he won¡¯t have much trouble, but what about himself? She was born and raised, and there are so many relatives behind her. Li Huaiyu knew what she was worried about, and gently took her into his arms: "Don''t be afraid, no one dares to do anything to you with me." "My people have already come, you follow me back to the mothership, no one can help you." This is the end of the matter, and Su Xinran, of course, dare not stay here again. She looked back at the family members who were staring at this side in horror, and then hesitated, "But my family, they..." It is impossible for her to run away alone, leaving her family here to face everything. Looking at their appearance, it is also difficult to accept the matter of following Li Huaiyu to an alien system. "They go together." Li Huaiyu didn''t take this to heart. He didn''t think her family would disagree. Because the conditions he gave were good enough, they couldn''t even dream of them. "They won''t be willing, you wait here, I will explain to them." In the end, Su Xinran decided to do the ideological work of being a family member. Taking advantage of the fact that the situation is not serious, and the family has not been affected, he left with her. * As soon as she entered the house, she was immediately taken to the innermost room by her mother. Her grandparents and father also hurried in, and locked the door tightly. "You stinky girl, who did you provoke? Everyone has found home." When Ma Su thought about the four outstanding, but terrifyingly tall men outside, and the two black planes, her heart was about to jump out. Dad Su also had a frightened expression on his face, but he still put his parents on one side of the chair and sat down first before asking his daughter. "Xinran, who are they? What is the relationship between that man and you?" "Dad, mom, grandparents, don''t worry, don''t worry, I will explain to you bit by bit." Up to now, Su Xinran can no longer conceal it, so she has to tell her and Li Huaiyu bit by bit from the beginning to the end. Of course, including what they will get after leaving here and going to the Saint-Asia Empire, they are all clearly explained one by one. The Su family were shocked by the news one after another. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3489： This online dating is a bit bullish (70) Chapter 3489 This online dating is a bit bullish (70) Su Xinran also knew that it would take a certain amount of time for them to accept this, and she did not rush them in a hurry. She believes that as long as they really love her, they will definitely leave with her. However, before she could speak again, the old man sitting in the chair suddenly slipped to the ground. Obviously because of excessive fright, was frightened fainted. "Grandpa!" "Dad! Dad!" A few people rushed over. Papa Su probed his father¡¯s pulse and pupils, and immediately yelled: "He has a heart attack, come on! Get his medicine!" Su Ma and the old lady stumbled to another floor to get medicine, and poured water over. After taking the medicine, the old man''s heartbeat and pulse recovered slightly, but he hasn''t woken up yet. The family hurriedly carried him into the wheelchair, took the ID card and medical records, etc., and prepared to send him to the hospital. Li Huaiyu looked at this situation, and wanted to help, but was avoided by the Su family like a snake and scorpion. "You''d better go first." Su Xinran''s face was very bad, her eyes were dazed and at a loss, she glanced at Li Huaiyu, and hurriedly followed. Li Huaiyu looked at the rear of the car rushing away, his brows frowned, and he didn''t understand. They can easily get inexhaustible wealth, they can go from a civilian to a person of status and status, and their life span can be extended from less than a hundred years old to four hundred years old. This kind of benefit, they should not be. are you happy? How can you still look like you are afraid of avoiding it? Li Huaiyu¡¯s guard officer knew better than him, because he had walked step by step from among civilians to today. He stepped forward and reminded softly: "His Royal Highness, if you don''t want to go to war now, let''s go back first!" In the current situation, I am afraid that it is not easy to deal with people on this planet. Moreover, it is impossible for Renault to easily occupy the resources on this planet, let alone give up the humans on this planet. The immortal plan of retaining the spiritual body and replacing the body to continue life was originally the idea proposed by Renault. Others have already arrived here, and the purpose is of course these human beings. "Hmm." It''s really not the time to start. Li Huaiyu glanced at the simple courtyard of Su Xinran''s house for the last time, and left with his men. Because Grandpa Su suddenly fell ill, Su Xinran was unable to leave with Li Huaiyu for the first time. With the fermentation of online posts, she soon became a target of public criticism. Even that afternoon, there were many hidden eyes around her. She was monitored. Including her family members, they are all under surveillance. Everyone who saw her and recognized her quietly talked about her, pointing and pointing, without exception, in addition to curiosity, everyone¡¯s eyes were more or less hostile. For human beings, the unknown means danger. This is human instinct. When they discover that there are aliens living next to them, and when they discover that the technological level of these aliens may be much higher than that of their own planet, people¡¯s fears begin to enlarge and enlarge. People¡¯s fear of nowhere to put them makes them prone to extreme behaviors. Whether it is in reality or online, Su Xinran has been greatly criticized. If it weren''t for her alien boyfriend, someone would have thrown rotten eggs at her and splashed paint. Even Su Xinran''s own parents and relatives stared at her hatefully. The anger in Su Xinran''s heart has almost reached the tipping point. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3490： This online dating is a bit bullish (77) Chapter 3490 This online dating is a bit bullish (77) Thinking of the people watching around, thinking of the things she might be facing, she angrily went to Yan Lao''s research room and called out Su Qiao. As soon as we met, Su Xinran grabbed Su Qiao like a mad dog: "Su Qiao, you made the ghost, right?" "Li Huaiyu suddenly ran to my house. You sent him a message and a photo. Didn¡¯t you trick him into coming here? What on earth do you want to do?" Su Qiao threw her hand away with an innocent look: "What information, what photo, why can''t I understand?" "Isn''t Li Huaiyu your boyfriend? Isn''t it normal that he ran to your house?" "Should he be going to propose? Are you incoherent with excitement, don''t you know what to say?" Su Xinran stared at her delicate face, wishing to go up and tear her up fiercely: "Please be tall." "Don''t tell me you don''t know his identity, you are a little bit too cruel, and you are like this. Ruthless, let me tell you, I have a hard time, and you don¡¯t want to have a hard time." Su Qiao was too lazy to pretend to her, and looked at her mockingly: "Hehe, how can you make me feel bad?" "I did not fall in love with an alien man, nor did I live with an alien man, nor did I help the aliens, which caused great troubles and threats to everyone." Su Xinran''s face was gloomy and coldly snorted: "You made the transmitter. You can''t get rid of it. If you want to die, everyone will die together!" Su Qiao calmly closed the neckline of the white gown: "Hehe, when did I make any signal transmitter?" "I have only been entrusted by you to build a metal detector. If you don''t believe it, you can hand it in for testing and see if I''m lying." Su Xinran gritted her teeth with anger and stared at her suspiciously: "Did you know Li Huaiyu''s existence from the beginning and what I want to do?" "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t know." Su Qiao would never admit it anyway. "It''s just that you asked me to help you make something like a transmitter. I can''t do it. I can only make a random thing to perfuse you, so that you don''t always trouble me and trouble me." "Well, I''m still busy, I don''t have time to waste here with you." After speaking, Su Qiao turned around and entered the research room. She has to deal with the smart chip overnight, and will have to install it into the mecha control system tomorrow morning. Tomorrow at noon, Renault will be here, and then, she may not have so much time to do this. Furthermore, Li Huaiyu could not decide when she would do it. She had to prepare early. Su Qiao refused to admit it, and Su Xinran could not help it. She originally wanted to take advantage of the surveillance people around her, to induce Su Qiao to make the transmitter and the aliens were brought to her by her. Then she would turn everyone¡¯s attention to her. In the end, this idiot turned out to be inappropriate. There is no way, she can only run back to the hospital angrily. * However, when she returned to the hospital, she had to face not only pointers from outsiders, but also the anger of her family. Because of her business, her grandfather was overwhelmed, and the heart attack had relapsed. People still haven''t woken up in the intensive care unit at this time. Her father and her grandmother have very big opinions on her. If her grandfather has three long and two short, maybe they won¡¯t even recognize her again. However, fortunately, the old man''s body is still healthy, and he was sent to the doctor in time. In the end, he was okay and woke up. The family stayed in the ward. After discussing for a long time, they did not discuss a good way out. "What should I do now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3491： This online dating is a bit bullish (78) Chapter 3491 This online dating is a bit bullish (78) Su Ma''s finger poked her forehead fiercely: "You **** girl, are all men dead? You are looking for such a...a love relationship who doesn''t know what it is, do you kill us? know?" "Why did I give birth to you such an idiot? Others just say a few sweet words, draw a big cake and trust them in everything." "Give it back to the queen, and prolong life, you think you are making a movie!" "Even if you have the opportunity, you don¡¯t have to see if you have the qualifications. After you are worthy of a country, who knows what that alien planet looks like? You dare to follow others, and you are not afraid that others will swallow you alive. what?" Dad Su squatted by the trash can and took a fiercely smoked cigarette, "Your mother is right, is that kind of place that ordinary humans like us should go to? You don''t know anything, who knows when you go there. What will they do to you?" "Even if you marry from the south to the north or from the country to a foreign country, you will not be able to adapt due to the different living habits and cultural customs, not to mention that you are still going to a technologically advanced alien planet?" "Even if people are bullied to death by then, you are also telling Tiantian not to. The world is not working. You can only watch people bully you. There is no resistance. Maybe you don''t know how to die until you die. of." "You provoke it yourself, you can solve it yourself." "Dad..." "Mom..." Su Xinran did not expect that not only did his parents disagree to leave with her, but instead wanted to push her out as a shield. She felt very uncomfortable at times, and she was very confused and confused. Elder Su lying on the bed and Mrs. Su sitting on the side of the bed did not talk to each other, but their expressions also meant that. Su Xinran was chilling. Su Ma sighed, and said helplessly: "Xin Ran, don''t blame us for being cruel, we can''t help it either." "The facts you provoke are too big, we can''t do anything even if we want to help, and your grandparents are old and not in good health. You can''t stand the toss anymore." Papa Su wiped out the cigarette butt, threw it into the trash can and stood up, looking at her somewhat complicatedly: "Go, explain the matter clearly, and strive for leniency." "But..." Su Xinran''s face was pale. How can you clearly say something like this? How can leniency be handled? And how dare she tell the truth? Didn¡¯t that dig your own grave? I blame Su Qiao that stinky girl, if it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t be where she is today. Hmph, wait, I''m sorry, don''t think about it. The old man lying on the bed glanced at his daughter-in-law, and gently reminded: "Didn''t you say that the thing was made by Su Qiao''s girl? Tell me about it, and you can take care of the rest. !" "This¡­¡­?" Su Ma looked at her father-in-law with shock and embarrassment. What does he mean, want to take Su Qiao''s girl to blame? Su Qiao is the child of her own sister, and the only child. Her sister went early, and there is only one seedling left. Old man Su closed his eyes and didn''t say another word. Dad Su glanced at his father, gritted his teeth, and said cruelly: "Didn''t you Xin Ran say it? That thing suddenly came over, it was Xiao Qiao''s stinky girl who made a ghost in it. If that''s the case, then she shouldn''t even think about it. Clear relations." What''s more, what kind of transmitter was originally made by that girl, who is she to blame? Su Ma was silent. After a long time, he lowered his head and sighed, "Oh! That kid... That kid has a bad life!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3492： This online dating is a bit bullish (79) Chapter 3492 This online dating is a bit bullish (79) I lost my parents at a young age, and finally grew up like this, but now... But thinking that she was only a woman like Xinran, she finally got down. * Su Qiao is busy assembling mechas and testing mecha smart chips in the research room. I don¡¯t know that the people of Su¡¯s family are ready to take it as a fool. In order to finish it as quickly as possible, she didn''t sleep all night and was busy the next morning until she finally got it all done. Fortunately, she has her own small research room, otherwise, as soon as the things she has made come out, it is estimated that she will be able to attract people to observe. There is still a big difference between robots and mechas. Mecha fits the human body more closely and is more flexible. The materials used are all very rare, even some materials that are not found on this planet. The weapons are also unprecedentedly advanced, and the intelligent control system is even more powerful and flexible. Su Qiao originally wanted to give it a try, but the space was limited, and she didn''t want to make too much movement, so after completing the basic tests, she felt that there was nothing wrong, and then took back the space. "It seems that we have to be a space button." She can''t put the mech into the space in front of others, right? The ??space button is different. After the identities of Li Huaiyu and Renault are revealed, the existence of such things as space buttons will no longer be talked about. Renault has already arrived, Su Qiao would not really think that he would hide like a shameless mouse, because of his temperament, it is not his style. And let alone Li Huaiyu, this man didn''t take the humans on this planet seriously. Perhaps in his eyes, these human beings are just like dolls in his hands, and they can do whatever they want. If it wasn''t for Su Xinran or Renault, maybe he would have done it by this time. Su Qiao set up the mecha, went to the washroom inside to wash her face with cold water, so that she could wake up a little bit, and then she was ready to go home. Although this will be two or three hours before noon, it is still necessary to go back to take a shower in advance and clean up. It¡¯s the first time we met after all. If it¡¯s too awkward, like those online dating rushes, what should I do if the car overturns on the spot? Su Qiao hadn''t finished washing his face, and 444 suddenly jumped out. [Host, someone touched the alarm at home, and someone broke in. ¡¿ Su Qiao quickly dried her hands, took out her mobile phone from the pocket of her white gown, checked it, and stuffed it back. "It''s okay, they can''t find the basement." Even if she finds it, it¡¯s no big deal. Some irregularities and important things have been collected in the space and carried with her. ¡¾Su Xinran was invited to have tea early this morning. She didn''t tell you what she wanted to poison you. She just kept saying that the transmitter was made by you, and you had reached some kind of agreement with Li Huaiyu. ¡¿ 444 is busy with Star Controls, but because she is worried that Su Qiao can''t stand it alone, she will take time to look at the situation here from time to time. "Huh, how can she dare to say this? If she dared to say it, wouldn''t she just not confess?" ¡¾From now on you have to be careful. ¡¿ 444 said to be careful, not just those who are careful with Li Huaiyu, but also those from related departments. In their eyes, behind Su Xinran is an alien from an unknown high-tech plane, but Su Qiao is different. She is alone, with no relatives, and no backers, so there is nothing to be afraid of. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3493： This online dating is a bit bullish (80) Chapter 3493 This online dating is a bit bullish (80) "Don''t worry, I was prepared." Su Qiao did not take this to heart. If it were yesterday, she would still be a little worried, but now, the mecha has been completed, after these days of hard work, her spiritual consciousness is no longer what it used to be, and the total force value has increased by many times. "How is your side? Is there any progress?" 444 has a proud face: [I have found where the mastermind of the Holy Asia Empire is hidden, and I am quietly changing some of its programs. Once completed, I can control it for my use and indirectly control the entire Holy Asia Empire! ¡¿ "This is good news." Su Qiao was refreshed. "Where is the Federation of Arte?" [I have some clues, but not so fast, if there is nothing wrong on your side, I will continue. ¡¿ "Go, it doesn''t matter to me, yours is the most important." Today is really a double happiness. Su Qiao tidied up the workbench, prepared to take off the coat outside, took the bag home, and suddenly remembered something. "Wait, send me a message to Renault, tell him not to come over today, tell him something has happened here, when the matter is over, I will go to him personally." Because someone has searched her house, Su Qiao was afraid that he would be monitored, and even exposed the existence of Renault. ¡¾Okay, he is really not suitable for mixing at this time. ¡¿ 444 handily sent a message to Renault, and got busy. Since I won¡¯t see each other today, Su Qiao doesn¡¯t need to be so anxious, and simply lay on the sofa in the corner, ready to take a break. Being concentrated all night, she was also a little tired. It¡¯s just that as soon as she lay down, Elder Yan pushed open the door of her research room and waved to her. Su Qiao glanced at the two rigorous men behind him, got up and walked over. "Teacher, what''s the matter?" Old Yan looked at her bloodshot eyes, and didn''t agree with the authenticity: "I haven''t slept for another night?" "You can''t do this. Research is research, but the body is also important. Without a good body, how can you stay for a long time..." Su Qiao heard him start to chant this sentence again, and quickly conceded: "I see, teacher, I must pay more attention to it in the future. Last night was a special situation, so I stayed up all night." "Just know, don''t rely on your youth, don''t take your body seriously." Yan Lao is really optimistic about the student Su Qiao. After knowing that her parents were also his students at the time and had passed away, he always cared for her. Thinking of the two staff behind him, he turned around and gave a brief introduction. "They just want to find out about the situation with you, don''t be nervous, just tell the truth." Su Qiao glanced at the two people who had been staring at him with scrutiny, and nodded: "Okay." Old Yan is still a little worried. When ?? left, she couldn¡¯t help but urged the two people again: ¡°My student is introverted and doesn¡¯t like dealing with people. I love to stay at home or in the research room every day to do research. I hope you don¡¯t scare her.¡± One of the older staff members was very polite and authentic: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Yan, we just ask a few questions.¡± "Okay, then you talk about it." Old Yan gave Su Qiao a ¡®don¡¯t be afraid¡¯ look, and then turned and left. Su Qiao politely invited the two to the sofa in the corner of the lounge area. After the three of them sat down, she did not speak first, but waited for them to speak. A little older, about fifty years old, like a cadre, although his demeanor is gentle, but he has some dignity, and he should get used to giving orders on weekdays. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3494： This online dating is a bit bullish (81) Chapter 3494 This online dating is a bit bullish (81) A little younger, about twenty-eight, but the expression is also very strict, usually belongs to the kind of people who talk less and do practical things. There is a sense of righteousness in both people. The older man smiled kindly: "Don''t be nervous, we just want to get some information from you." Su Qiao nodded at them very cooperatively: "If you have anything to ask, please do not hesitate to ask, I must be honest." Both of them are quite satisfied with her attitude. "Are you familiar with your cousin Su Xinran?" Su Qiao thought for a while, "It''s still familiar." The younger person has a little bit of experience. Of course, because of the seriousness of the situation, I am a little anxious, "How do you think of her? How much do you know about her?" Su Qiao scratched her head, "How can I say, although I grew up with her since childhood, and I lived in the apartment before, but I don¡¯t know much about her." "Because the two of us are like two extremes. She has been smart and sweet since childhood, sleek, and beautiful. But because of the sudden death of my parents, my personality is relatively introverted. I only like to stay at home to study and do my own small research." As she said, she smiled embarrassedly, "Well, I used to be quite fat and looked ugly. No one likes me, so I have no friends." "In fact, she also looked down on me from the bottom of my heart. I know this, but I have no relatives and no friends, so every time she comes to see me, I am very happy." "More than three months ago, she suddenly came to the door and wanted me to help her make a transmitter." "At the time, she said vaguely, she only said that she wanted super high-level ones, and the ones that covered a longer range. I didn''t want to do it, but she did both soft and hard, and I was so annoyed by her that I agreed to give it to me. She does." "But I''m just a college student who hasn''t graduated yet. I haven''t even graduated. How can I do such advanced things? So I kept dragging her." "She just urged me every day, even when I went to the park for a run, I kept nagging on the side. I was very annoyed. I could only tell her the truth I wouldn¡¯t. Let her go to another master, but she didn¡¯t know exactly. What''s going on is that you are looking at me and you must let me do it." "There is no way, I can only move quietly, but I didn''t expect that she would not let me go and stop me near the school and the teacher''s research room." After listening quietly, the two looked at each other. In fact, they have already checked all these things. So after Su Qiao said it, they compared it and found no major anomaly. The old man thought for a while, and asked a question, "was she alone at the time?" Su Qiao knew they were testing her, and shook his head without hesitation: "No." "At that time, she also brought a tall and handsome man. Although the man was wearing a mask and a hat, he was not very annoying at first glance. He was almost lifting his chin when he spoke." "What then? You did it for her?" The younger one didn''t know if it was intentional or was really impatient. Su Qiao said helplessly with some anger: "She is so annoying, I want to do it for her, so as to send her away, but I really can''t solve the problem." "Her request is simply a matter of night and night, not only should it cover a wide range, but it must also be able to launch into outer space, even outer galaxies, how is this possible?" "If I have the patience, do I still need to stay in school? Do I still need to worry about not being able to find a good job after graduation?" Su Qiao''s words did not convince the two of them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3495： This online dating is a bit bullish (82) Chapter 3495 This online dating is a bit bullish (82) "According to our survey, you have inherited the talents of your parents, and you are extremely talented in scientific research. Even your teacher Yan Lao also recognizes this." Su Qiao calmly explained: ¡°Although I am studying electronic information engineering, I feel interested, and what I am good at is the design and manufacture of automated machinery, which is robotic engineering.¡± "My college graduation works, as well as the personal projects I am currently studying in the teacher''s laboratory are all this. If you don''t believe me, you can check it out." The old man nodded slightly: "We have already understood this." "Well, that''s the case. Your cousin Su Xinran said that Li Huaiyu has a transmitter that you made for him, and you have reached an agreement with him. What do you want to say about these two points? Is it?" Su Qiao had already spoken about this on the initiative just now, and she did not deny it. "I was so annoyed by Su Xinran, because I borrowed her 30,000 yuan, so in the end I had to mess around and got a strange metal detector to deal with them." "If you don''t believe it, you can completely ask Su Xinran to hand over the detector to you for testing." Speaking, Su Qiao got up and walked to the cabinet, picked up his own bag, and quickly took out a small USB flash drive from it and handed it to them. "This is the programming record of the detector I was doing at the beginning. I have a habit of doing research. When doing research, I like to use video and voice to record the research direction, innovative ideas, and even the flashing ideas at the time. " The two did not expect that Su Qiao still had this in their hands, but they believed her again. The young man took it and put it in his briefcase, "Okay, we will check this later." "Now let¡¯s go back to another point. Su Xinran said that you had communicated with Li Huaiyu alone. What agreement did you reach? How do you explain this?" Su Qiao is very calm. "He was just asking me about Su Xinran''s family situation at the time. The man liked Su Xinran very much, but Su Xinran seemed to have some concerns, so he had always been detached from him, so I just lied about him casually." "In fact, there is one thing, don''t you think it is strange?" "If that Li Huaiyu is really an alien and comes from an extremely technologically advanced planet, wouldn''t he even be able to make a signal transmitter? I still need a rookie-level person from a backward planet to do it? " Su Qiao would not tell them that because Li Huaiyu is a prince and will take over the throne in the future, the education he received from an early age was the education of the heir to the throne. He is good at military command and how to manage a country. "Also, if I know he is an alien, the first thing I need to do is to report it secretly." "I am a human being and a member of this planet. I know what kind of huge impact the arrival of aliens will have on us and will bring us unknown dangers. How can I just sit back and watch?" "Under the covering of the nest, are there any eggs?" If it hadn¡¯t been for her to expose Li Huaiyu¡¯s identity, perhaps Li Huaiyu would have to do something with the people on this planet. They still don¡¯t know the existence of each other, and they are still at a loss! It¡¯s like a sharp sword hanging silently around your neck, but you still don¡¯t know anything. Perhaps only when the neck is cut open, blood is gushing, and the pain is felt to be discovered, and by this time, it is already too late. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3496： This online dating is a bit bullish (83) Chapter 3496 This online dating is a bit bullish (83) The young man looked at Su Qiao severely: "What if he gives you what you want?" "For example, various high-tech technologies and materials, such as a superior status, such as a life span several times longer than that of human beings." ¡®This Su Xinran seems to have already stated some of Li Huaiyu¡¯s situation. ¡¯ I don¡¯t know if Li Huaiyu knows, is he disappointed after knowing it? After all, this is a betrayal in a sense. But these have nothing to do with Su Qiao. "Haha, are you kidding me?" "Let¡¯s not talk about an alien from unknown origin, just say a few words, I can¡¯t believe it, even if he can really take me to their planet and provide me with those favorable conditions, would I dare to go?" "Who knows what the **** they look like in those places, and what is the danger?" Su Qiao shrugged calmly and rationally. "If you are not my race, their hearts will be different. After you get there, don''t talk about your status, status and lifespan. Maybe they will be cracked before the place is reached." "I''m an ordinary human being, I don''t stay at home well, I ran to a completely strange place, I may not even be able to save my life, am I a fool?" Probably anyone with a bit of a brain is Su Qiao''s idea. Because ordinary people instinctively fear the unknown universe, no one dares to touch it easily and try to step out easily. No matter how attractive it is. The young man suddenly smiled slightly when he heard Su Qiao''s very rude words. Haha, there really is such a fool. For example, Su Xinran, who is still very stubborn up to now. "Miss Su, the last question, did you make the post about aliens on the Internet?" Su Qiao thought for a while, but did not deny, "I admit this, it is indeed my post." "But at the time, I only made such a post because I couldn''t find out the origin of the man Li Huaiyu, and felt that he was a little weird and weird." "At the time, I just thought it was funny. I really didn''t expect him to be an alien." "The most important thing is that I checked before, and I didn''t find that he was dealing with strange people other than Su Xinran, nor did I find those flying machines." "If I had discovered these things at that time, then I would definitely not just post, I would definitely report it immediately." "A man from outer space whose technology has reached an alien planet beyond our imagination. I am also very scared. How can I stay? Let alone do not have the mind to make graduation works and dissertations." Su Qiao¡¯s answer is basically in line with what they have investigated. The two got up to say goodbye, ready to leave. "Okay, we have already understood the basic situation, but if there are still problems in the follow-up, we hope you can cooperate." Su Qiao got up to send him off, and nodded very openly: "Yes, if there is anything I can do, you can find me. At this time of life and death, as a human being, as a member of this planet, it is my duty!" Ugh! In fact, she is now an unsung hero. For this planet, she and 444 have been exhausted recently. 444 has no time to read novels, and she has been studying day and night. Su Qiao wondered if he took the wrong script. I thought it was just to avenge the original body, develop and develop my own business, and achieve certain results in the professional field, and just make a difference. After a long time, I have to save the planet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3497： This online dating is a bit bullish (84) Chapter 3497 This online dating is a bit bullish (84) After the two left, Su Qiao lay back on the sofa, sighed, and closed his eyes. It didn''t take long for the Security Division to call her and said that someone was looking for her outside. what is it today? Why are so many people looking for her? Su Qiao didn¡¯t sleep here at all, took off her white coat, put on her own clothes, a simple white shirt, black overalls, short boots, put on her super-equipped black big backpack, and strode away. Get out. "Where are people?" Didn¡¯t you say that someone was looking for her? Su Qiao searched for a long time on the concrete floor in front of the research room, but did not see a figure, and turned to ask the person in the Security Section. A security guard pointed to the park in front of the research room: ¡°He said he was waiting for you on the lawn of the park over there. He was a man, quite tall, wearing black casual clothes and a hat, and he was easy to recognize.¡± Wearing a hat? It should not be him. "Okay, thanks a lot." Su Qiao nodded slightly, and strode over there. Before setting her foot on the lawn, she was so scared that she almost turned around and left. It is indeed not Renault who wears the hat, but his subordinates. At this time, the man, dressed in a somewhat elegant white embroidered Tang suit, was holding a bouquet of flowers that looked like transparent purple crystals. The whole person was bathed in the sun, just a side face, which can make people look straight. Got an eye. The two were standing in the middle of the lawn, chatting, and looking at the entrance of the park from time to time. ¡®Is it too late to leave now? ¡¯ Su Qiao whispered inwardly, he was about to be in trouble, and was about to stray away. As a result... Renault suddenly felt a familiar taste, and his mental power was a little about to move. He seemed to have a reaction, and suddenly turned his head. When he saw the tall, unique and beautiful young girl at the entrance, his eyes stopped. Familiar taste. is her! Although she is totally different from her in the photo, but... His mental body will not mistake people. Renault''s deep gaze swept across her delicate face, and landed at her feet, which was awkwardly parked in the air. What does it mean? Is it possible to regret it again? Su Qiao, as if he had been stunned by a bee, quickly put his legs down and fixed his eyes on his familiar and somewhat strange face. Little Four is really right, he in this plane is very similar to Xiao An in the previous plane. But how did this guy recognize her? She is now a thousand miles away from the picture. Also, what does that faint look in the eyes mean? Why make it as if she is a guilty man? "Commander, is this... Miss Su?" Renault didn''t return to him at all, holding the flower, taking a long leg, gracefully facing the sun, and walking towards Su Qiao, never moving his sight from beginning to end. came, came, he passed by... Su Qiao was a little flustered inexplicably. Although there are not many people in this park, there are only a few young couples walking, but now is not the time to meet. The two investigators have just left for half an hour. "Little Four, come out quickly." 444 was taken aback by her almost broken voice, [what''s the matter? ¡¿ "What''s the matter? Didn''t I ask you to send him a message so that he wouldn''t come to me today? Why did he find here? Seeing the sudden appearance of Renault and Ruihe, 444 scratched his head and looked dazed, [I sent him a message! ¡¿ This guy, Renault, is 1.9 meters tall and wears a white Tang suit on him. Although he looks good, why does it feel a little funny? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3498： This online dating is a bit bullish (85) Chapter 3498 This online dating is a bit bullish (85) 444 was thinking nonsensically, scanning it habitually, and suddenly found an abnormality. [Wait, Li Huaiyu is in the woods 40 meters away on the right, behind a tree, he must have attracted Renault. ¡¿ "What does he want to do?" Su Qiao was originally staring at Renault, who was slowly walking over. Hearing this, he looked at the woods on the right. [I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s okay anyway, you have to be careful of his sneak attacks. ¡¿ Renault was a little puzzled, just about to follow her line of sight to look over there, when a mental force suddenly turned into an invisible arrow and shot towards Su Qiao. "Be careful!" The originally elegant man jumped up in an instant, rushing over and blocking Su Qiao like a leopard with an explosive force. As his spiritual power rushed out and he was about to attack in the direction of the woods, Su Qiao, who had been prepared for a long time, swept away his spiritual power and instantly blocked Li Huaiyu''s enormous spiritual power back. Not only that, her spiritual consciousness instantly turned into countless small needles and rushed out with lightning speed. Ruihe reacted extremely fast, rushing to the small forest quickly. ''Well¡­¡­'' Li Huaiyu never expected that Su Qiao''s mental power would be so strong. He mainly defended against Renault, and wanted to distract Li Huaiyu. He reacted quickly, his mental power instantly solidified into an invisible wall, and he barely blocked Su Qiao¡¯s rain needles, which saved his mental body from injury. Despite this, he still suffered some minor injuries. "Li Huaiyu, do you dare to hurt her?" Renault did not expect that Li Huaiyu dared to do something to Su Qiao in front of him, with dark brown eyes staring in the direction of the small forest, and his whole body was murderous. Before, I was afraid of being too high-profile, revealing his identity, and making Su Qiao displeased. He has never done anything to Li Huaiyu, or even dared to use his mental power, but he was actually taken advantage of by Li Huaiyu. "There is nothing to be afraid of." Seeing that it had been discovered, Li Huaiyu walked out from behind the tree with a sullen face, stroked the space button on his chest, and a black-gray mecha appeared out of thin air. In this scene, the few couples in the park almost thought they were dreaming. Renault handed the flower carved out of the purple energy stone to Su Qiao: "You stay here, I will get rid of him." Su Qiao did not answer, but pushed him aside and walked straight over, "I''ll do it myself." While walking, he took out his purple-blue mecha from the space and jumped up neatly. Although Su Qiao¡¯s is smaller than Li Huaiyu¡¯s in appearance, it is more flexible. This was modified by her using semi-finished mechas and rare materials from Shun Lai in Li Huaiyu¡¯s spacecraft research room. She added the control chip, laser sword, laser cannon, etc. she had designed before, and it was also a spiritual force. Controlled smart mech. Li Huaiyu didn''t feel surprised that Su Qiao was able to take out the mecha, or even skillfully operate the mecha. Because he had doubts about her identity before. However, because he had tested Su Qiao''s mental power before and found that although her mental power was not weak, it was not too strong, so the focus of defense before was on Renault. "you¡­¡­" As soon as Li Huaiyu was about to speak, Su Qiao ignored him at all, and attacked him without saying a word. At this time, she didn¡¯t care about being exposed. Li Huaiyu obviously had doubts about her relationship with Renault, and that¡¯s why today''s temptation was made. It should be Renault¡¯s people looking for her everywhere, but his people found a few clues. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3499： This online dating is a bit bullish (86) Chapter 3499 This online dating is a bit bullish (86) And when he chose to attack himself, he could not deal with Renault with absolute certainty, and regarded her as Renault''s weakness. Heh, I really thought that she was trying her best to improve her mental power these days, just for fun? She let him understand one truth today, that is, don¡¯t underestimate anyone. Especially women, especially people on their planet. Ruihe was anxious when seeing the two fighting each other: "Commander..." Renault gave him the flower plug, staring at the front without daring to blink, "Let her go and play, with me, Li Huaiyu can''t hurt her." "..." No, what he wanted to ask was, what is the origin of this Miss Su. Aquamarine star, such an edge behind planet, how could anyone be so powerful? Have such a strong mental power, and can still attack with mental power so proficiently. Nowadays, even mecha can do it and can control it. Isn¡¯t it weird? "Commander, these materials she used..." Ruihe recognized some rare metal materials on Su Qiao''s mecha. Renault turned his head and glanced at him: "Shut up, you are very noisy." Didn¡¯t you see that he was busy? To bother him at this time, it really doesn''t come anymore. Ruihe knowingly did not mention anything else: "Ahem, commander, I''ll let people surround this place, don''t hurt other people, then Miss Su will be angry." Renault glanced around. There are not many people, but protect her so that she won¡¯t be upset. "Call the team over." "Also, I surrounded Li Huaiyu''s people to death. Tell them, if anyone dares to move, I will chop Li Huaiyu into mud here." Ruihe''s mouth twitched. Do you want Miss Su to have a good time? "Yes." Ruihe took out a personal terminal that looked like a watch, and quickly contacted his staff. Not long after, twenty or so gray-blue warships flew in from all directions and surrounded this area. This time they were not invisible. On the ground, Ruihe walked in front of the few pairs of young people who were pale in fright. "Everyone, this is a personal grievance. We don''t want to hurt you, so you should leave here quickly to avoid being affected." Although the legs are a bit soft, but fortunately, the mental quality of several young people is still strong, and they hurriedly left the park supporting each other. In fact, they really want to see it, but they are even more afraid of losing their lives. They didn''t dare to slow down tremblingly until they walked out of the park, which was so far away. "So...so the last time the videos on the Internet are actually...are all real? Are there really aliens living... among us?" "I... I just said that those videos have not been processed in any way, they are real, you still... don''t believe them." "It turns out that there are aliens, and they still live around us. Then, outside of our planet, will they also go to the universe?" "That...that very beautiful woman just now, is she...is she also an alien?" "Should? She is also very good-looking, unlike us humans, and she is quite tall like those men." "The most important thing is that she can also transform that...that robot with a single touch, and she can also fight that man." "God, I saw aliens with my own eyes, and there are so many, and there are so many flying machines, am I going to be famous?" "Are any of you aliens? Hurry up and be honest." "Stop talking, leave quickly, this may be a bad thing, it will involve us." By the park lawn, as Su Qiao and Li Huaiyu''s fight became more and more intense, Renault''s heartbeat was getting faster and faster. A pair of dark brown eyes stared at the top without blinking, for fear of missing even a wonderful picture. His mental power is also very restless, and he rushes out from time to time. Ruihe on one side is speechless and anxious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3500： This online dating is a bit bullish (87) Chapter 3500 This online dating is a bit bullish (87) "Commander, you are calm and calm." Even if you really want to do something, you have to look at the place, right? In this place, the spirit and body are blended, it will make people look at jokes, and I didn¡¯t see that Miss Su is still fighting with Li Huaiyu? What if you get distracted and get hurt? Isn''t it his own heartache in the end? "She really surprised me." Renault''s eyes were filled with bright light, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. "Ruihe, what you said last time, I think I can be sure now." "What?" Ruihe was in the mist by him, and he didn''t know what he was referring to. "Like her." Renault said without a trace of tweaking what he felt at the moment. "Ruihe, I think I am really in love." Ruihe''s mouth twitched, don''t overdo it. Didn¡¯t you start to fall in love a long time ago? Since I met this Miss Su, her whole person has gone wrong and her personality has become even more turbulent. Especially after agreeing to meet Su Qiao, every time they met, he would ask him how he was dressed, his hairstyle was suitable, his expression was mild and so on. In addition, it is to seriously study the customs on the Aqua Star, especially the way men talk and behave when interacting with women. Even how to ask for a marriage proposal, what guests should be invited to get married, when to give red envelopes, how to pick up the bride, etc. are all clear. If he could be so serious when dealing with the Saint-Asia Empire, it is estimated that there will be no Saint-Asia Empire at this time. "Ruihe, how do I feel that watching her beat someone is more exciting and enjoyable than I am going to beat someone on the battlefield?" Today''s Renault suddenly turned on the switch to talk diarrhea, and he didn''t mind to say what was in his heart. There was an aura of excitement all over his body. Ruihe was speechless, and glanced at Su Qiao who was hitting Li Huaiyu hard, "She is so violent, are you not afraid of being beaten in the future?" Renault is not afraid at all, with a confident expression on his face: "I''m so good and don''t make her angry, she will beat me? Is she willing?" Ruihe: "..." Commander, blindly self-confidence is bad behavior. "Hehe, it''s good if you have confidence." Li Huaiyu was injured, not only physically injured, but also mentally injured. It hasn¡¯t been a long time that I won¡¯t be able to raise it back. He crawled out of the mecha in embarrassment, took a look at the mecha that was smoking and was about to be scrapped, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stared at Su Qiao sullenly: "Who are you?" "Did you and Renault know each other before?" Su Qiao jumped out of the mecha, twisted his aching wrist, just about to speak, and suddenly a voice that seemed to be proud came in from behind. "of course." Li Huaiyu pointed at Renault with a look of anger and unwillingness, but looked at Su Qiao: "So, you actually called him?" "Don''t wrong me, he clearly came to chase you." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. Why are two of them so boring? It¡¯s good for me now, and I want to frame her. Renault was a little unhappy, took the flowers from Ruihe, and forced them into Suqiao''s hands: "Little Bear, I''m clearly here for you." After finishing speaking, without waiting for Su Qiao to reply, when he tilted his head to look at Li Huaiyu, his face immediately changed from mild and drizzle to wind and snow. "Huh, just you? I don''t deserve this trip myself." "To shut up!" Su Qiao has a headache. In this situation, she still doesn''t know how to develop next, how to explain to the two people who just left, and to Yan Lao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3501： This online dating is a bit bullish (88) Chapter 3501 This online dating is a bit bullish (88) She was still making fun of Su Xinran for being the target of public criticism, but in a blink of an eye she had to face it. And all of this is caused by the seemingly cold, but a little naive guy in front of him. "Also, who does the bear call?" How did such a lacklustre name come from? Reynolds was not at all angry, but the smile in his eyes deepened: "Of course it''s you." "Your head is a cute space beast, and your name is ¡®cute stupid bear.¡¯ If you don¡¯t call you a bear, do you want to call you a little stupid bear?" "Are you still called?" Provoked so much trouble for her, and she was so terrible, Su Qiao couldn''t wait to strangle him. Turned his head and glanced at the entrance of the park, he was leading a group of people from the research room to look at the old Yan here anxiously, and the two people from the review department who had returned. Su Qiao was even more annoyed. "I will clean up you later." "Cough, cough." Li Huaiyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at the two with a gloomy face: "You really have known each other a long time ago, and the relationship is not shallow." The people under him found that Renault had arrived here, and did not come to him. Instead, he seemed to be suspicious when he was looking for people everywhere. He asked his men to inquire quietly. Sure enough, Renault didn''t come to him, but to find someone, and the person he was looking for was Su Qiao. Su Qiao decided to get rid of the man Li Huaiyu first. "Li Huaiyu, the winner is the winner, you can''t even beat me, so let''s go back soon!" "As for the idea of ??this planet, don''t fight." seems to be a little inadvertent, Su Qiao lightly said: "Oh, also, you go back to tell your holy empire royal family, if they dare to do little actions behind, I will destroy your entire holy asia." "It''s a big tone." Do you think they Shengya are paper? Li Huaiyu sneered. "What is your support? Is he?" Su Qiao unceremoniously pushed Renault aside, who was about to exit, condensing him expressionlessly: "I don''t need him, I''m all alone." "Don''t doubt, I can do it, because the mastermind of your Holy Emperor Empire is now in my hands. As long as I want to, I can immediately turn countless people of the Holy Emperor Empire into the living dead, and the entire Holy Asia Empire. Paralyzed, so that Shengya broke out in a war between humans and robots." "I believe that by that time, you should no longer have the ability, and the energy and time to beat our Blue Star." Li Huaiyu didn''t want to believe her words, but recalling the strange abilities and behaviors of this woman, she had to be cautious. After all, this is related to the survival of the entire Saint Asia Empire. "Who are you on earth?" Su Qiao¡¯s cold eyes are like a deep ocean that cannot be traversed, and his expression is indifferent and calm: "This universe is huge. Whether you are Sage Asia or Federation, it is only an intermediate level, more advanced in technology than yours, and more powerful than yours. More powerful races are not in the minority." "When you no longer need the mastermind, when you no longer need to rely on these aircraft and motherships, and can fly freely in space, when you can travel throughout the universe and touch the space wall at the end of the universe, you Only then are you qualified to come and be unforgettable." "Also, I don''t want you to sit on the throne of the Saint-Asia Empire in the future." Su Qiao wants to destroy the established fate of his male protagonist and restrict his way to the summit of power. Li Huaiyu stared at Su Qiao in silence. For a long time, he said reluctantly: "If I am not sitting on the throne, would you be able to spare Shengya''s people?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3502： This online dating is a bit bullish (89) Chapter 3502 This online dating is a bit bullish (89) Li Huaiyu did not naively think that Su Qiao would easily return the control authority of the mastermind. In the current situation where there are wolves in front and tigers in the back, and a Renault eyeing on one side, he can only temporarily reduce the loss to a minimum. Su Qiao knew that he had compromised, at least temporarily. "As long as you don''t come to provoke me and call me to meditate here, what do I want their lives to do." "Even the dispute between you Shengya and the Federation, I will not participate, I don''t have so much time and energy to manage these." Li Huaiyu glanced at Renault, who was looking at him with a displeased face on his side, and was silent for a moment, ¡°I admit defeat. When I go back, I will automatically give up the identity of the heir. I only hope your Excellency you can keep your promise.¡± Since he took a step back, Su Qiao would no longer be aggressive. "Don''t worry, I always do what I say, but you''d better take care of your people and don''t let them fall into my hands." "I will." Su Qiao¡¯s origin is unknown. She is so powerful as a woman alone. Li Huaiyu could not imagine whether her people would be able to fly freely in space without even flying ships as she said just now. Or, as she said, there are really many civilizations and more powerful existences in this universe that are more technological and powerful than those of Shengya and the Federation. In short, compared to Renault, Li Huaiyu is more afraid of Su Qiao at this moment. To retreat for himself, for Shengya, he can only choose to compromise. "Renault, the previous personal grievances, I hope I can cancel it with you, as for Shengya and the Federation, that is another matter, I won''t care." No matter how many grievances he had in the past, Li Huaiyu did not intend to continue entanglement with Renault. Because there may be many more powerful races in the universe. Such as Suqiao¡¯s ethnic group. The first time I saw Su Qiao, her mental power was still very weak, and it was only a few days, and she was even stronger than him. Li Huaiyu suspected that at that time Su Qiao had just switched to this body and hadn''t gotten used to it, so the true ability had not yet been revealed. The other one, the mecha she made was even more advanced and stronger than his one made by the scientific research authority that gathered the entire Sunya. This is enough to show that the technology of her race is more powerful than their Shengya. This is why Li Huaiyu finally decided to compromise. Renault cast a cold glance at him, and said disdainfully: "It''s you who come to trouble me every day, and your sister, who is always bothering me when everything is fine." "I have found my partner now, and there is not enough time with her. How can I have time to take care of you?" Li Huaiyu also had a headache thinking of her sister, and made up her mind: "I will take care of my sister and marry her as soon as possible. I will never bother you again in the future." Su Qiao is not easy to provoke. If his sister still talks about Renault as before and keeps getting close to him, it is estimated that there will be no good fruit. The best way to keep her is to quickly find a man to marry her, and the farther you marry, the better. "when are you leaving?" Su Qiao wanted to take one away first, but Li Huaiyu was missing, at least he and Renault would not be able to fight at all here. As for the future.... After a while, it is estimated that Li Huaiyu will not have a future. "I will take my people out of here immediately." In fact, Li Huaiyu was about to explode with pain at this time. He suspected that his old injury was not healed last time. This time, he was injured one after another, so the situation is so serious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3503： This online dating is a bit bullish (90) Chapter 3503 This online dating is a bit bullish (90) "However, I want to take Xinran away with him." "If you like it, then take it away! Anyway, she won''t be able to live here anymore." Su Qiao wanted to see what would happen to the woman Su Xinran when she arrived in the Saint-Asia Empire. "Thank you." Thanks, Li Huaiyu turned and left, preparing to find his subordinates, and then left here immediately with Su Xinran. First, he was afraid that Su Qiao and Renault would go back, and second, he had to go back to the main starship to see the injuries. ¡¾Host, just let him go like this? I haven''t made any tricks yet, why did he compromise so much? ¡¿ It has been busy for so long, so let it behave? This is all done, it seems a bit useless! [Also, are you not afraid that he will do something behind his back when he returns? ¡¿ 444 is a little worried. It feels that its host is becoming more and more soft-hearted. "What are you doing?" Su Qiao stared at Li Huaiyu''s slightly curved back. I don¡¯t know if the people from the inspection department outside the park will stop him, or if they have the guts to stop him. [For example, quietly strolling out the news of this planet, attracting more coveted alien creatures. ¡¿ "Do you think there are so many creatures in the universe that can live and rebirth by relying solely on the mental body?" [Then if he doesn¡¯t keep his promises after he goes back, he immediately finds a powerful person to follow us to **** the control of the mastermind, and even become a king and launch an attack on the Federation? ¡¿ 444 always felt that it was a bit uninsurable to just let Li Huaiyu go. "Will you be so useless? Everything you get can be robbed?" If this is the case, so many planes are really white. Anything can be questioned, but the ability is not good. 444 immediately retorted: [Of course it¡¯s impossible! Who is my fourth year? That is the smartest and best system in the universe. How could it be defeated by a small country? ¡¿ "Isn''t that enough?" "And there will be Renault in the Federation, so there won''t be any problems. In other words, have you attacked the main brain of the Federation?" Shenya is solved, only the Federation is left. Although Renault is the commander-in-chief, there is still the highest authority-the Presbyterian Church. In her experience, these old guys in the Presbyterian Church are not fuel-efficient lamps. ¡¾Don''t worry, you will get it right away, and it won''t delay you. ¡¿ [To be honest, you really feel so relieved Li Huaiyu? He is the male lead, and you asked him to take Su Xinran away. Together, the aura can be doubled. ¡¿ What will they do when they turn around to deal with her and Renault? "Hehe, do you think I really just hurt his mental body?" The corner of Su Qiao''s mouth curled up. 444 is very curious: [What else have you done? ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed a smirk: "I took advantage of his injury and fainted for a short time, and imprinted my spiritual sense on his mental body." "In the future, as long as he wants to resist me and deal with my mind, I can immediately make him worse than death." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Nocao, when was its host so insidious? This trick is simply...smart! Too clever, Li Huaiyu is now a slave to his host, and can even change his thoughts subtly. "What are you thinking?" "Where else is it hurt?" On the edge of ??, Renault saw her staring at Li Huaiyu''s back for a long time, as if she hadn''t seen enough. He waited until Li Huaiyu walked out of the park and hadn''t looked back at herself. He was a little upset. "No." Su Qiao glanced at the people in the review department who wanted to stop but did not dare to stop, a little disappointed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3504： This online dating is a bit bullish (91) Chapter 3504 This online dating is a bit bullish (91) are all injured. No one of them dared to go forward even to ask a few words. It can be seen how fearful and dreadful they are when facing foreigners from other planets in the universe, and what choices they will make in the end. "Then what are you looking at." Renault simply took a long leg and stood in front of her, blocking her vision. "I didn''t see anything." Su Qiao looked up. This guy is really tall, at least 1.9 meters. She was seventy-two, and she also wore a pair of short boots of three to four centimeters. When she looked up at him, she had to look up. Reynolds looked up and down Su Qiao carefully, "You have changed." "But I still recognize it at first sight" Su Qiao has seeds inexplicably, he is just asking for praise. "When I saw you for the first time, I knew that the person I was looking for was you." "Also, you were so cool just now." Well, the people of Aquastar seem to boast like this when they boast. Reynolds smiled, waiting for something. However, what Su Qiao threw at him was not a smiling face, but a blank eye. "Don¡¯t think that sweet-mouthed words, I will let you go." "Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep a low profile?" "I drove the most common family-type small flying machine from the beginning, and without a subordinate, I brought a lieutenant who drives the aircraft. This is already very low-key." No matter how low ?? is, he will have to walk. With them, there are no even the most common family-type aircraft, and generally there are only homeless and useless hobos. Su Qiao was speechless. Even the most common family-sized small spacecraft, is it very conspicuous in this place where the ground is full of cars running around? This is also called low-key? "Have you not seen the information I left you? I will go to you personally after handling the matter, why can''t you wait so much?" If he hadn¡¯t come over suddenly, would such a big scene happen? Renault frowned slightly, took out a mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to her: "I came here only after receiving your message, look." "Although you love to lie to me, I will not lie to you." Su Qiao gave him a white look. What do you mean by ¡®you love to lie to me¡¯? took a look at the phone, it was indeed sent by her account, and asked him to come here to find her. "Fool, you are fooled." Li Huaiyu is so amazing, he even used a tooth for a tooth to frame her in the same way. Su Qiao glanced back at the entrance of the park. Under the awe of those flying vehicles in the sky, Yan Lao and others who still did not dare to move, sighed deeply in their hearts. It seems that he was playing too lightly, so he should press Li Huaiyu on the ground and rub it a few more times. Renault didn¡¯t see those people in his eyes at all. He only had Su Qiao in his eyes, ¡°Little Xiong, Li Huaiyu and the others are gone, you also go with me!¡± "If you have any relatives, bring them with you." "Don''t worry, I will protect you in the Federation." Su Qiao stared at him suspiciously: "Why are you so anxious?" "what have you done?" Renault blinked innocently: "I didn''t do anything." "You haven''t come to do it yet, right?" Su Qiao snorted unceremoniously. "Like Li Huaiyu, you want to make a human idea?" "I forgot. Your Yate Federation and Shengya are of the same origin. They originally belonged to the same race, but they split later." Su Qiao took two steps back and took out the mecha again: "Come on, if you want to fight humans, you will pass me first." "As long as you can beat me, you can do whatever you want." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3505： This online dating is a bit bullish (92) Chapter 3505 This online dating is a bit bullish (92) "You know I won''t do it with you." Renault looked helpless, she was too smart. unexpectedly guessed what he wanted to do next. "If you don''t do it, I will do it." Su Qiao didn¡¯t use mechs at all and punched him directly. got a punch in the stomach, Renault quickly dodged, "Are you really hitting?" Su Qiao sneered and stopped, akimbo and rudely said: "Huh, if you dare to move my people, I dare to beat your mother even not to recognize you." Renault stepped forward with a helpless look, and held her hands very naturally to prevent her from doing it again. "But if I don''t do this, I can''t guarantee that I will be with you forever." Su Qiao thought his words were a bit strange, "I have a life span of less than a hundred years. What do you want such a long life span?" "Could it be that I want to wait for the second and third spring after I die?" Renault immediately denied: "How is it possible?" "The plan to find a carrier existed because of you from the beginning." "Since I was an adult, I have a hunch that the person I am looking for is far away from me. I cannot guarantee that I can wait for her or find her before I die, so I have to continue my life as much as possible. life." Su Qiao was a little touched, but more puzzled: "In that case, what do you want to do with such a long life." "I don''t want to be with me for a longer time." Renault originally thought that when he saw her, he would not know how to get along with her, it would be unnatural, however, what he was worried about did not happen at all. In front of her, under her gaze, he even unconsciously put aside his usual hold, and removed all his protective colors. "My original plan was to help you extend your life after I take you back, and myself, if my genes are unstable, I will..." What does genetic instability mean? Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly. "I don''t want you if I change my body." Regardless of genetic stability and instability, if he dares to change someone else¡¯s body, don¡¯t want to be with her. At this time, Ruihe couldn''t help but interrupt. "Miss Su, the commander¡¯s mental body is too strong, causing genetic instability. His body undergoes strengthening once a year, and the concentration and quantity of the medicine are used more and more every year, so his body will be affected sooner or later. It''s completely collapsed." "How can genes be unstable?" 444 I haven¡¯t mentioned this question to her before. Ruihe quickly explained: ¡°From the first generation of ancestors, we have been fused with beast genes in our genes, and continue to our generation, where genes are mutually exclusive.¡± "Especially the stronger the mental body, the more serious the genetic instability will be. Once injured, it may even be..." This is why they are eager to find a carrier. Because they want to completely get rid of the current predicament. Su Qiao pondered his words for a while, and quickly understood. "I know what''s going on. The reason your genes are unstable is that after so many generations of inheritance, there are more than two genes fused in your genes." All kinds of genes are mixed together, it is strange that nothing happens. Can persist until now that the problem arises, it is because the spiritual body of their race is strong, and the physical body can be further strengthened in time! "How did Miss Su know?" Ruihe was very surprised. Is it possible that she really came from a cosmic civilization that is more advanced and stronger than them? Ruihe has not forgotten what she said to Li Huaiyu before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3506： This online dating is a bit bullish (93) Chapter 3506 This online dating is a bit bullish (93) He even thought that Su Qiao even knew something like a space wall at the end of the universe, did her race have reached the end of the universe? As to whether the universe has an end or not, even they haven¡¯t figured it out yet. Su Qiao did not hide it, "because I have studied this kind of multi-gene fusion before." "Hehe, let alone, I really have a solution to this matter, you are lucky." Su Qiao certainly knew that they might not believe it now. However, she will speak with facts. "Specifically, when I have time, I will type out the information and research data for you, then you will believe that I am not telling lies." She turned her head to look at Renault, who had been watching her silently: "If I can solve your genetic problem and let you maintain your current lifespan, can you not use our human minds?" "Commander..." Even Ruihe hesitated now. If we can solve the problem of genetic instability, of course it is a good thing, but it is a pity to give up the plan of immortality. However, in this matter, the commander-in-chief must make a decision in the end. Su Qiao glanced at Ruihe, who was hesitant, and turned to look at Renault: "I don''t want to be an enemy of you, but if you do your own way, then we stand on the opposite side, there is no way." Renault had hesitated at first, as soon as he heard this, he immediately didn''t want to worry about anything. "What do I want such a long life to do." "As long as I can live to close my eyes with you." Su Qiao was quite satisfied with his performance, let go of his small fist, and said neatly: "That''s OK, that''s it." Renault didn¡¯t even know that he was about to be domestically abused again. He looked at Su Qiao, who had a good face to him, and was a little happy, "Yeah." "Commander..." Ruihe did not expect that his commander-in-chief would surrender so soon. I didn¡¯t even struggle a bit. Is this the rhythm of raking my ears? The matter here is over, Su Qiao asked Renault and the others to wait here for a while, and walked towards Yan Lao and them. No matter what, there must be a reasonable explanation. "Teacher." Old Yan glanced at the two men in the distance, and lowered his voice: "Xiao Qiao, the one you controlled just now...?" Su Qiao did not hide it from him: "That is the mecha I have been studying recently." "Isn''t your research project a robot?" Yan Lao knows that she has been very busy during this time, often staying up late and never going home at night. But he always thought she was studying combat robots. Su Qiao blinked: "Yes, it is a combat robot. The concept of a biological intelligent mech is extended from a combat robot. It is an upgraded version of the robot." "In fact, I started to study this a long time ago, but there was no suitable materials and instruments before, and there was no such condition as a research room, so I have always stayed on the theory." Yan always knew that she was excellent, but she did not expect that she was already so good. He was so excited that his hands trembled: "Then... Does that mean now that you succeeded?" The combat effectiveness of ??Mecha is so powerful, he has seen it with his own eyes just now. That is not comparable to a combat robot. Not only it can integrate with people, but also its flexibility, reaction speed, various difficult movements, and advanced weapons, etc. The most important thing is that it can fly flexibly in the air. This alone is enough to roll over the robot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3507： This online dating is a bit bullish (94) Chapter 3507 This online dating is a bit bullish (94) "Success!" The thing is a success, but not everyone can use it. The mecha that Su Qiao made was tailor-made for herself, and the level was too high. Yan hurriedly asked: "How to say?" Su Qiao thought for a while, but chose to tell the truth. "The kind of mech I just controlled is an intelligent mecha. To control it, the user must have strong mental power and must undergo systematic training." Old Yan was slightly stunned, "What is mental power? Do you mean human brain waves?" Su Qiao knew that once this matter was said, he would have a hundred thousand why. "Brainwaves should only be regarded as one of its characteristics. You can understand it as human thoughts." "In fact, everyone has their own biomagnetic field. This magnetic field is an invisible force released by brain tissue. When this force is strong to a certain level, it will form a mental power." Although it is very abstract, Yan Lao was originally engaged in research, and he understood it all at once. "So, when you were driving the mech just now, you didn''t use your hands, but this powerful mental power?" Su Qiao nodded: "Well, basically that''s right." "But for this mecha, I have also developed a manual semi-intelligent control. It only needs the brain to react fast enough, the eyesight is good, the hand speed can keep up, and the physical fitness is strong enough that ordinary people can also control it. Old Yan became even more excited when he heard this. Even the people in the review department who wanted to interrupt all the time were squeezed away by him. "What about the weapon? Is it the same weapon?" Su Qiao nodded: "Of course." "The difference between manual mecha and smart mecha is only that one uses mind, the other uses sound and manual, and the other is no different." "Of course, the smart biomechanics controlled by mind will definitely react faster than manual ones." "It''s really great, great!" Yan Lao was so old that he couldn''t help cheering when he heard the news. If he is younger, he really wants to hold Su Qiao around twice, if it is not for the difference between men and women, he wants to kiss her hard. "Your talent is beyond my imagination, beyond my imagination!" "Old Yan, we want to talk to Miss Su about something, you see..." The staff of the inspection department on the side couldn''t bear it anymore. They are also suffering from stomach problems now, so take care of their poor people! Yan Lao gradually recovered his calm, and looked up at the flying fighters in the sky that hadn''t left, as well as the two Renault in the distance. "If you have any words, just talk about it here. I will take her back to the research room to discuss the new mecha." Su Qiao can tell at a glance that he is worried that the trouble will be so big that he will be controlled. "Row." The person in the review department is also a person who assesses the situation. Knowing that it is impossible to take Su Qiao away in this situation, he simply agreed. The same two reviewers, one old and one young. Because they had talked before, they didn''t have any more politeness, and went straight to the topic. "Ms. Su, who is that person? What does it have to do with you?" "Also, as far as we know, you are just an ordinary person without systematic training, but your combat effectiveness seems to be stronger than Li Huaiyu." Old Yan was a little unhappy. They questioned Su Qiao like this: "Her combat effectiveness is strong. That''s because she developed and created this mecha." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3508： This online dating is a bit bullish (95) Chapter 3508 This online dating is a bit bullish (95) "If a creator can''t use what he has created proficiently, what is it called?" Looking at the Yan old man who was protecting the calf, the old man who asked the question gave a bitter smile. I originally thought that compared to Su Xinran, Su Qiao, a little girl without a father, no mother, and no backer, was the best to control and the best solution, but the facts proved that they were completely thinking about it. There is more than one backer behind others. Furthermore, even if she doesn''t need a backer, she doesn''t think ordinary means can deal with her. Now, they no longer think that the transmitter Li Huaiyu is holding is really just a metal detector. This little girl was obviously fooling them before. However, these are not the most important for the big scene in front of us. "Okay, let''s not talk about this point, please tell Su Qiao about the origin of that gentleman first?" Su Qiao glanced back. Renault saw her look at him and smiled at her. Su Qiao rolled her eyes. Isn¡¯t she not laughing? "His name is Renault. He is the commander of the Pegasus galaxy Atlantis Federation. He came after Li Huaiyu." "Li Huaiyu is the prince of the Holy Asia Empire in the Pegasus galaxy. The reason why he was injured and fell on us was because he was attacked by Renault''s people." "Also, Li Huaiyu''s people were not recruited by the transmitter. The transmitter is like a toy. The signal can indeed be transmitted to outer space, but no signal source can capture its signal." "Because I set to shield any signal when I was doing it, and it can really detect special metals, so you don¡¯t have to think that I lied to you." From Su Qiao, they finally knew the identities of Renault and Li Huaiyu, and they also knew why Li Huaiyu appeared here. As for the transmitter, since she said it at this time, it shouldn''t be false. Because with her current ability and the people standing behind her, there is no need to tell lies. "Then how did you get to know him? Your relationship seems to be very good, as if you have known each other for a long time." Su Qiao glanced at Renault, and said very naturally: "I met him by chance when I was checking Li Huaiyu." "He was also looking for Li Huaiyu at the time. At the beginning, I didn''t know his identity. I just regarded him as an ordinary netizen until he chased Li Huaiyu here today." This news surprised a few people. "In other words, is the first time you actually met today?" "Yes." It was the first time they met today, so Su Qiao was not guilty at all. Of course, she and Renault used the transmitter to transmit signals. This matter can¡¯t be said, and she doesn¡¯t want to make any further complications. The old man thought for a while, and pointed to it: "Then do you know the spaceship above?" "Are you referring to the two starships faintly facing each other parked outside the planet?" They have detected the starship above, and Su Qiao is not surprised. If you don¡¯t even have this ability, then this planet is really not much different from the original period. "It seems that Miss Su knows it." Su Qiao pointed to Renault at the back, "He told me just now." "Miss Su, do you think it is possible for them to fight?" This is also one of their most concerned issues. Su Qiao did not hesitate: "It should not be." "Why?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3509： This online dating is a bit bullish (96) Chapter 3509 This online dating is a bit bullish (96) Really won¡¯t fight? The identities of the two people are not ordinary, and they are still enemies. Now they have been facing each other for several days. "One is that I just defeated Li Huaiyu and made a condition that he should take his people away from the planet immediately. Second, Renault has promised me that he will not fight Li Huaiyu''s people here and accidentally hurt him. Our Blue Star." "Are their words credible?" The people in the review department were very surprised, but they were still dubious. "Are you sure?" "Seventy or 80% sure!" Su Qiao didn''t dare to say 100%, it was not good to say too much. One is to make them a little bit worried, and the other is that they will not appear to be too strong and have a good relationship with Renault. Unfortunately, even 70% or 80% has already shocked them. "Why is Miss Su so confident? What is the basis?" "Yes, if he is just a friend, would he worry about this as a federal commander?" Su Qiao was just about to talk. After waiting for a long time, Renault, who had been waiting impatiently, walked over slowly and put his hand on Su Qiao''s shoulder: "It''s not just a friend." "I fell in love with bear, bear is my soul mate, we will always be together." Fearing that they would not understand it, Renault used the meaning of this planet to explain: "Oh, it''s the kind of formal union that you call marriage and getting a marriage certificate." "What are you talking nonsense." Su Qiao saw that he was getting worse and worse, and quietly pinched him on the back. Renault didn''t feel the slightest, but it was itchy. It seems to be itchy from the back to the apex of the heart. "I didn''t talk nonsense, I said it seriously." "But this is not a marriage proposal, so don''t get me wrong. I will propose to you according to your customs and rules, and I will also marry you and set up a banquet in accordance with your customs." "By the way, there are also the wedding candy and red envelopes, souvenirs, the caravan with red flowers, etc. I will be ready." Su Qiao was speechless. Where did this man learn this? actually knew better than her. Seeing Renault coming, the people from the review department quickly asked carefully: "Does Little Bear mean...?" "My screen name is Cute Dumb Bear." Although Su Qiao didn''t want to admit it, she had to say it. They had guessed that this ¡®Little Bear¡¯ should be Su Qiao¡¯s nickname, a nickname that couples would associate with each other. "Ahem, this... Your Excellency, please take the liberty to ask, will you continue to stay with our Blue Star next, or have other arrangements?" "Don¡¯t get me wrong, we don¡¯t want to interfere with your freedom and inquire about your whereabouts, but you have come from afar after all. As the owner of Blue Star, we should treat you well." Renault looked down at Su Qiao: "It depends on the arrangement of Little Bear." "If she is willing to go back with me, I will take her back, if she is not willing, I will stay here." The two in the review department glanced at each other. It seems that Su Qiao is quite important to the commander of this Pegasus galaxy. Both of them looked at Su Qiao, including Yan Lao, and several assistants and students around him also looked at Su Qiao. "Miss Su, what do you mean...?" The pressure on Renault to stay here is too great. Now they are like a child looking up at a giant. Even if this giant does nothing, they will instinctively fear and instinctively produce a sense of oppression. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3510： This online dating is a bit bullish (97) Chapter 3510 This online dating is a bit bullish (97) What''s more, everything is still unknown. No one knows what kind of temper the commander is. Will he be violent and bombard them because of a small incident? With the current level of science and technology on this planet, if the two parties are really matched, then it is completely hitting the stone with the pebbles. Su Qiao really wants to give them a big wink. "What you have to consider now is how to grow yourself so that this planet will not be invaded, slaughtered, and kept in captivity at will by the creatures of alien systems." They probably didn¡¯t know that they had been used as a container for activities, and they were almost kept in captivity, right? Everyone looked at each other. They actually forgot just now, since there are aliens who can discover this planet, there must be people from other alien systems that might also discover this planet. Renault misunderstood Su Qiao: "Aren''t you willing to go with me?" "I can''t leave yet." Who can''t go, actually Su Qiao is very casual. Maybe one day in a bad mood, I want to go for a walk, so I went. "This is my home planet. Now it has been discovered. What will happen in the future? It is difficult to tell whether it will be discovered by creatures in other galaxies." Renault did not hesitate, "Then I will stay with you." Behind Ruihe quickly stepped forward and reminded softly: "Commander, you have been out for three months, and you won¡¯t go back again, the Presbyterian Church..." "Those old guys, just toss them around, and when they have enough toss, I will go back and clean them up." Renault didn''t bother to care about the people in the Presbyterian Church. His main task now is to catch people. I don¡¯t know how many people are staring at such an excellent woman. He has to look closer and speed up. Thinking of this, for the first time, he gave the few people who had been reviewing and questioning Su Qiao a good face for the first time. "Don¡¯t worry, for the sake of the little bear¡¯s face, I won¡¯t think of your planet, but, little bear is right. Now that we can find you, it will be sooner or later for the creatures of other galaxies to find you." "This...?" Now they don''t know what to do. After all, this is the first time they have encountered such a thing. Old Yan thought they still wanted to drive Su Qiao away, and took two steps forward a little unhappy: "Xiao Qiao can''t go." "This is her home, why is she leaving?" "And her current research is very important to our country and even to our entire humanity." "Her talent is far above me, and has even reached a point beyond our reach." "If we want to rapidly develop science and technology in a short period of time, enhance our military capabilities, and increase our Blue Star''s status and weight in other alien systems, people will not dare to come easily. She is our only hope at the moment." "Such a talent, we have to try our best to stay, how can we let her go?" No matter from the point of view, or from the perspective of private relations, Yan Lao didn''t want Su Qiao to leave. "But..." Of course they also knew these truths, but what they were most afraid of was the federation commander from the Pegasus galaxy, Renault, and the imperial prince Li Huaiyu. They even secretly hope that after the two people can leave the Blue Star, they will fight a battle in space and come to an end. "Too many concerns are not good." Old Yan reminded them, and then looked up at Renault: "I believe that the man who can be liked by Xiao Qiao must also be a trustworthy person." "Since your Excellency is ready to marry Xiao Qiao, I believe that you really like Xiao Qiao, and you will definitely not do anything that hurts her, makes her embarrassed and sad, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3511： This online dating is a bit bullish (98) Chapter 3511 This online dating is a bit bullish (98) Ruihe quietly curled his lips on one side. Miss Su, this teacher can really talk. Commander, you can say a few compliments from other people, and you won¡¯t know the whole world. However, Ruihe is obviously going to be disappointed. When Renault faced Yan Lao, he was in a completely different posture, with a gentle expression, "Teacher, please rest assured, you can''t be wrong if you give her to me." "We are looking for a partner by our breath and spiritual body. I and Xiao Qiao¡¯s spiritual body are naturally compatible, and the fit has even reached 100%." "We are very rare soul mates. This is extremely rare even in our galaxy. Therefore, I will never hurt her." "And I will do my best to protect this planet, because this is her home planet, and there are teachers and friends she cares about." Ruihe turned his head and covered his face. He knew it was so. With this Miss Su, the commander in his family probably has forgotten the words of the presbytery and the old marshal. He not only wants to protect Miss Su, but also protects the planet together. And his commander has never spoken to people so politely, even the old marshal is ignored. Say something when you are in a good mood, and directly hang up when you are in a bad mood, and often make the old marshal jump in anger. Yan Lao looked at Renault, and the more I looked, the more I felt that this young man was really good. Have a sense of responsibility, strong ability, high status, able to protect Su Qiao, and true to her heart. He is a rare young man who really matches Su Qiao very well. "Then I can rest assured, thank you very much." "Xiao Qiao is relatively introverted, and his life is not regular. When he starts the research, he will forget to eat and sleep. Please help me to watch." A shocking talent like Su Qiao, no one wants her to live a long time. In addition, Yan Lao really likes this little girl who has no distractions and does research attentively, so I hope she can live a long time. Renault nodded very seriously: "I will, please rest assured, teacher." The two went back and forth, and Su Qiao was a little stunned. How did it feel a bit like a scene where the son-in-law and the father-in-law met, and the two met at first sight and talked very happily? "Ahem, with Reynolds, the Holy Asia Empire will not dare to mess around, and at the same time, it can shock the creatures of other galaxies." In order to prevent everyone from rejecting Renault, Su Qiao decided to conceal the fact that Sheng Ya was so scared that she would not move for the time being. Renault squeezed her shoulder quietly: "Little Bear is right. With me, people from other galaxies dare not mess around, because the interstellar law stipulates that the first person to discover a new planet has the first right to belong to this planet. " Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him. Renault immediately recognized and said: "Of course, this depends on what little bear means. I have many planets under my hand, and there is no shortage of this one." ¡¾As stipulated in the interstellar law, it seems to be an undiscovered, undeveloped planet, right? ¡¿ Renault, this guy is obviously making up his mind because he doesn¡¯t understand the interstellar law. Su Qiao¡¯s view is different from 444. ¡¾Heh, the weak eats the strong, the strong countries in the interstellar have the absolute right to speak to the weak ones, and they have the ability to decide their life and death. ¡¿ ¡¾If it wasn''t for me to be here today, if it wasn''t for me to be strong enough, it wasn''t for you to control Shengya''s mastermind, Neither Li Huaiyu nor Renault would easily let go of this planet. ¡¿ ¡¾Even if the humans on this planet have little research value, they will certainly **** all the resources on this planet, and then use humans as slaves to rush to some marginal planets for mining. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3512： This online dating is a bit bullish (99) Chapter 3512 This online dating is a bit bullish (99) What''s more, the humans on this planet are full of temptation to the Federation and the Holy Sub-Empire? If she hadn''t gotten in with Xiao Si, human beings would have become a container for them carefully. 444 had to admit defeat: [You are right. ¡¿ Everything should be said, and they can¡¯t help Renault and Su Qiao, let alone do anything to offend them easily, so the last conversation came to an end. Of course, this matter is a major event related to the entire planet, and other countries have already detected the two starships parked outside the planet by radar. Therefore, the final processing result requires everyone to meet and vote. These Su Qiao can''t control them anymore. After agreeing to Yan Lao, go back to sort out the information, and return to the research room tomorrow to discuss things about mechas with him, she left with Renault. "You actually bought a villa here?" Seeing that detached house in the suburbs, facing the villa behind the river, Su Qiao was a little shocked. She thought he lived on the starship. Renault smiled very gentlemanly and stretched out his hand to invite her in, "Of course, a man, the house, the car, the ticket, none of them can be missing." Su Qiao looks a little funny when he looks like a successful person. "How long have you been here? You already smell like old fried dough sticks." "Old fritters?" Renault didn''t quite understand what she meant. "Are you talking about the long strip of things at the door of the small shop on the street in the morning?" Thinking of that thing, Renault instinctively felt nauseous. Ruihe bought it and ate it before, and said it was delicious, but he couldn''t eat it at all when he saw the greasy look. "Do you want to eat that?" Although Renault doesn''t really want to eat, but if she really wants to eat, he can barely eat two bites with her. Su Qiao was speechless: "I mean you are too greasy." Renault quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t want to eat. But... "Am I greasy?" "I''m all following you to learn online." Shouldn''t he be called going to the hometown and doing the same? "You see, everyone thinks so. If a man has no house, no car, no savings, he is incompetent. No woman can look at him, he will be a bachelor." Su Qiao gave him an angry glance: "I didn''t see you being so tight when you learn others, but you learn this fast." "Others?" Renault looked at her very seriously: "What do you want me to learn, you say, I must learn." Su Qiao: "..." Why do you feel so tired talking to him? She gave up. As soon as he entered the hall door, Su Qiao was shocked by the scene in the room. This is far from what she thought. The walls are pasted with some kind of gray metal, and the floor is also made of something similar to ore. It shines under European-style lighting. There is a very large white furry carpet in the center of the living room. The same is true on the sofa. Covered with the white fur of some kind of animal. The living room is very large and spacious, except for the necessary things such as sofa, coffee table, TV, TV cabinet, bookcase in the corner, and shoe cabinet at the door, there is basically nothing else. Well, this man likes black, white and gray tones, she is sure of that. Su Qiao took off his shoes, and just as he was about to go in, he was caught by the man next to him. Following his gaze, his gaze fell on his own feet. isn''t it? It¡¯s not okay? "What''s the matter? Do you think I stepped on the dirty mat of your house?" Renault stooped and hugged her without saying a word. Su Qiao was so frightened that he jumped, and whispered: "What are you doing?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3513： This online dating is a bit bullish (100) Chapter 3513 This online dating is a bit bullish (100) Reynolds lightly hugged her and walked to the sofa: "Don''t worry, I won''t fall you, but the sound you just made is really like a small animal." "Well, it''s a cute one." After finishing speaking, Renault has gently put Su Qiao on the sofa, turned around and went to the shoe cabinet to take the Xiong Mao Mao slippers. "It¡¯s cool on the ground, but it¡¯s still hard. It¡¯s better to wear soft shoes." Su Qiao looked down at the man kneeling on one knee, carefully helping her put on shoes, and the corners of his mouth twitched several times. Obviously, she is a clean freak, and she speaks so nicely, really awesome. Renault looked up, thinking she was looking at slippers. "Know that you like bears, look at me making slippers and floor mats with cute bear patterns, are you happy?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes speechlessly. She was so happy, but the man came so suddenly, she almost gave him a shoulder fall, okay? Fortunately, he stopped his hand in time, otherwise, it is estimated that this will be as embarrassing as it is. Also, where did he tell that she likes Cubs? Renault blinked with a puzzled look: "Am I doing something wrong again?" "Isn''t it said that women generally have cold bodies, and the most important thing is that they can''t bear cold? It is also said that when they come to the aunt, they tend to have stomach pains." Su Qiao wanted to ask, what has happened to him on this planet these days. Did you go to the vegetable market to interview the aunts, otherwise, how can you even know how to get married, how to set up banquets, and whether women are physically cold? "You have studied it very clearly." Reynolds was a little proud: "I have taught myself your nine-year education courses, and I have read many books on women''s mental and physical aspects. I have also studied your customs and habits. I am now studying high school courses. " Su Qiao¡¯s mouth became O-shaped. Is it possible that next time he still wants to take the college entrance examination, and then go to university? "Does it need to be so serious?" Renault nodded very solemnly: "Of course it needs." "Only by understanding the education you have received and the environment in which you live can you not feel unfamiliar with me, and you will not feel uncomfortable when you are with me." It¡¯s easier and faster to accept me. Of course, Renault didn¡¯t say the following words sensibly. He now knows that she has a fiery temper to get started when she doesn''t agree, but he dare not touch the tiger''s beard. "Don''t you think we are inappropriate?" Su Qiao actually accepted this point without hesitation as soon as he saw himself, with doubts. She can accept him because she has previous memories, and his face is very similar to Xiao An from the previous life, which gives her a sense of familiarity and intimacy. So what about him? Why can he accept himself so quickly, and even like himself? Su Qiao didn''t feel nothing at all, she could feel the man''s calm face in front of her, but a hot heart was hidden. When he looked at her with these dark brown eyes, there was firmness, perseverance, appreciation, and eagerness to get closer. "Which is not appropriate?" Renault did not get up, so he knelt on one knee, propped one hand on the sofa, squatting gracefully in front of Su Qiao, and the two looked at the same level. "We have the same interests and hobbies, and many of our philosophies are the same. We all like fighting. We only need one look to understand what each other wants to express. We are attracted to each other. Our spirit and body are innately matched. I think we are a match made in heaven, a match made in heaven and earth. ." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3514： This online dating is a bit bullish (101) Chapter 3514 This online dating is a bit bullish (101) Reynolds took her hand and placed it on his left chest, ¡°Here, it used to be like a barren desert without grass. After meeting you, the spring blossoms and everything is slowly awakening. Now it has grown into a lush forest.¡± He is attracted to her little by little. When she really appeared at the entrance of the park with her unique temperament covered in sunshine, his heart was instantly full of blooming flowers. "I think I met you at the most suitable time. Everything is so perfect, too good to be better." If he meets her a few decades later when he has a physical problem, maybe he will not take this step bravely at all. His mother died when he was only a few years old, and his father had lived alone for more than 20 years. The old man usually looks carefree, with a loud voice, a big heart, a grumpy temper, and he always runs to the battlefield, but many times, especially on some special festivals, he can see him in familiar places and see him lonely. His back, sad eyes, or holding a picture of his mother, looking at the sky in a daze, staying for a day. He knows the pain and suffering of losing a partner, so he doesn¡¯t want the people he likes to suffer. Furthermore, her life span is only about a hundred years. She is now at the best age in her life. At this time, they can meet and he can accompany her through the next few decades. Isn¡¯t it just right? "Ahem, can you stop singing? You are not a troubadour, you are a leader in battle." Su Qiao was about to blush. This guy, he didn''t expect a cold look, but his words were so beautiful. Where did you learn it from? "But we are even different races, are you sure it is appropriate?" "Also, our human life span is only about a hundred years, and your life span is at least four to five hundred years. When you are still young and mature, I will be very old and have white hair." Thinking about this, Su Qiao suddenly thought of a sentence. I am not born, I am old... Although ?? is not exactly the same, the meaning is almost the same. She is now twenty-three, and thirty years later, she will be fifty-three. She has entered the final stage of her life. And he is now thirty-five, judging from their situation, he has just entered adolescence, and in another thirty years, he is still in adolescence. Perhaps he was just entering middle age when she was about to enter the land for safety. For this, Renault had already planned when he learned about the lifespan of the human beings on the Aqua Blue Star. It¡¯s just that Su Qiao¡¯s ideas later changed his plan. "Different races do not affect our being together, and life span is not very important to me. I can choose to inject medicine to grow old with you." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you grow old and ugly by yourself." "¡­¡­" Can you speak? As soon as he praised him for coming to the countryside so quickly, he leaked without a word. "Of course, if you can extend your life, this is the best, because I want to be with you for a few more years." "The Federation has medicines to strengthen the body, as well as ways to extend life. The technology is already very mature, so you don''t have to worry about danger." "Of course, because you are a human being, the medicine methods need to be adjusted and improved appropriately, but you believe me, I will not let you risk it." "Don''t let me take risks?" Su Qiao''s mind was very flexible, and he understood his thoughts instantly. "Could it be that you want to experiment on other humans first?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3515： This online dating is a bit bullish (102) Chapter 3515 This online dating is a bit bullish (102) Renault paused, but did not deny it, ¡°It¡¯s not forcing, I will give superior conditions, and people who are willing to participate are invited to participate.¡± Sure enough. This guy is probably the same as Li Huaiyu, who doesn''t see human beings at all. In his eyes, probably on this planet, all human beings except her are dispensable. Perhaps this is the instinctive disregard of high-level civilization to low-level civilization! They won¡¯t even think this is wrong. "Don¡¯t mess with me. I want to extend my life. I have a more reliable way. I hope you will not interfere or interfere with matters on this planet." As long as useful alien or spiritual plants can be found, Su Qiao does have a way to extend life. Alien plant, the Federation has it, as for Lingzhi, if you go to the major galaxies, you will definitely have it. Perhaps with good luck, she can still find a place with sufficient spiritual energy to practice cultivation techniques. Although this possibility is not high, but the universe is so big, who knows? In fact, she has already tried cultivation. Although it is not like a single spiritual root, her body does have spiritual roots and can practice cultivation techniques, but the spiritual energy on this planet is too thin, and the progress is extremely slow. "What if other creatures from outside galaxies come over?" Renault was a little surprised. She didn''t even want him to help her, to help the creatures on this planet. He originally thought that she cared so much about her ethnic group and her mother star, so she definitely hoped that he would help. Su Qiao is very confident: "I will solve it." "Didn¡¯t you say that your women like to rely on men the most? Everything comes by yourself, so what do I do?" Renault suddenly felt a little powerless. He felt that he was a bit redundant, not needed. Su Qiao squinted at him: "Am I an ordinary woman?" Seeing that he was about to step on the hornet''s nest again, Renault shook his head quickly: "Of course not." "That''s it?" "When it comes to lifespan, will the people in your presbytery give up?" He is easy to solve, but the old guys in the Presbyterian Church are not easy to solve. Those people are more than three hundred, almost four hundred years old, and their life expectancy is almost at an end. It is impossible for them to accept the ¡®stable genes and maintain the current life¡¯. What they want is longevity, even immortality. "Do you know about this?" Reynolds was really a little surprised, she even knew that people from the Presbyterian Church had been urging to experiment with humans. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "You thought I said that I had controlled the mastermind of the Holy Sub-Empire, I was joking with you?" After knowing that his genes were not stable, Su Qiao asked Xiao Si to investigate the matter, so of course she also knew that people from the Federal Presbyterian Church had been urging Renault. Hidden in the kitchen all the time, studying the complicated kitchen utensils. At this time, he finally couldn''t help it and stuck his head out of the kitchen. "Miss Su, where did you... come from?" Is it really from a more advanced civilization than them? Ruihe is really curious about this, and it is the kind of feeling that there is always a small paw scratching in his heart. "Don''t worry about where I came from, tell your people in the Federation Presbyterian Church, don''t hit our Blue Star''s ideas, otherwise, I don''t mind controlling your Federation''s masterminds." Su Qiao faced Ruihe, but he didn''t have a good face against Renault. She didn''t forget that even if this guy knew that she had a way to stabilize their genes and keep their lifespan at the current number, this guy still expressed a desire for immortality, and even wanted to persuade Renault to continue the plan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3516： This online dating is a bit bullish (103) Chapter 3516 This online dating is a bit bullish (103) "Actually, I have found out where the main brain of your federation is hidden, and I have done some research. It is not difficult to change its program and control it." "But considering his reasons, so I don''t want to treat your Federation like Shengya, but this is on the premise that you don''t come to violate us." "This¡­¡­?" Ruihe touched a hard nail, a little afraid to ask any more, and turned to look at Renault. However, he was destined to be the abandoned one. Renault did not look at him at all at the moment, as if only Su Qiao was in his eyes, and he looked at her with scorching eyes: "So I am already so important in your heart?" The smile at the corner of Renault''s mouth gradually enlarged: "I''m very happy." "Commander!" At this time, can you stop talking about love? "What''s the hurry, didn''t you listen to her? If I don''t want to touch them on my face, just tell the old guys the truth." For those who disturb him at this time, Renault certainly won''t have a good face. "Will they believe it? What about the old marshal?" Ruihe''s hair was almost white due to worry. Is he under a lot of pressure? "Commander, it''s better to let you talk about this matter!" Anyway, the commander-in-chief has always been his own way, and those people follow him. And others lightly said that people in the presbytery can deal with it. When facing the old marshal, they can only bow their heads. "It''s okay, let me say, don''t be an eyesore here." I didn''t wink at all. How did he think that he was flexible and sleek, and could block a lot of trouble for him? Ruihe opened his mouth. Isn¡¯t the commander telling him on the way back that he should study the utensils in the kitchen and cook a meal? Why now think he is an eyesore again? And he already lives here, where do you let him go? With a helpless sigh, Ruihe turned and left the villa. Standing on the lawn in front of the villa, he looked up. "Hey, how come you feel like you can''t go home?" He originally lived with the commander in order to take care of his life, but now he has been kicked out. ¡°No wonder people here say that men can¡¯t do without a house or deposit.¡± Maybe... I should buy a house too? Get another car and make some deposit? "If you run into my destined partner here, these are all necessary." Women on this planet don¡¯t care about your mental power and strength. They look at whether they are handsome or not, whether they have a strong ability to make money, whether they are considerate, gentle, or cool. "Be prepared for a rainy day." The commander-in-chief can meet his Daughter of Destiny here, why is it impossible for him? When I met him, people saw him as a pauper with no house, no car, no savings, and a decent face. What should I do if I don¡¯t like him? The consequences are serious. And time is tight, no one can predict, he might meet her in the next moment. Ruihe didn''t have time to take into account the 10,000 points of damage he had just received, so he quickly called a man who could drive and went to see the house. Thinking about it, the size of the house was like the commander¡¯s purchase, at most it was a few square meters smaller, and the size should not be too low because it was not respected. Because this is a major life event related to whether he will die alone in the future. In the villa, Su Qiao was tasting a sweet and sour drink brought by the Federation that Renault poured her. When he looked up, he was shocked when he saw Renault''s movements. "Why are you unbuttoning?" It¡¯s not that when his adjutant leaves, he will do whatever he wants, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3517： This online dating is a bit bullish (104) Chapter 3517 This online dating is a bit bullish (104) Lonely man and widow, it seems a bit wrong. Reynolds explained: ¡°I¡¯m used to taking a bath as soon as I get back, disinfecting the poison, and changing my clothes.¡± Su Qiao was speechless. Also disinfect... The world of cleanliness, mortals don¡¯t understand. "Do you want to be together?" "What?" Su Qiao was really shocked this time. Renault¡¯s expression is very natural: "Take a wash, it¡¯s very comfortable." "..." Damn it! This guy...this guy...couldn''t it be owed again? Reynolds noticed her shocked eyes, a flash of inspiration, and immediately understood that she had misunderstood. felt a little funny, he had already reached the top of the stairs, walked back to the sofa, and squeezed her face. "I mean, you should be tired today. There is a massage in the bathtub. A bath will be more comfortable. Where did you want to go?" "All day long, this little head is full of colored things." Su Qiao knocked out his hand and rubbed his flushed face: "Who...who has this in his head? It''s obviously that you can''t express yourself clearly. Who invites someone of the opposite **** to meet for the first time, to take a bath for the first time at home? also said that kind of ambiguous words. "Ashamed?" Renault finds her look very interesting. Since we met, she has been calm, calm, or indifferent and sharp, and murderous. This is the first time I have seen her blush. "You are ashamed." "If you want to go, hurry up, don''t be sloppy here, it''s annoying." Su Qiao quickly blocked his face with a drink and urged him to get out and take a bath. Renault''s mouth curled up slightly, and a smile flashed in his eyes. "Okay, listen to you." After Renault went upstairs, Su Qiao heaved a sigh of relief and curled his lips. What does it mean to listen to her? Isn¡¯t he going to take a bath and disinfect himself? Renault went upstairs to take a bath, and Su Qiao began to stroll around the villa. She wants to see what else this guy has done to remodel the villa in a short time. Walking around, I found that there is a very huge training field on the first floor. The machines and equipment in ?? are extremely advanced, and there is even a gravity training room. Good guy, is this guy going to move all the things on the starship down? When Su Qiao finished shopping and returned to the sofa in the living room, Renault had already washed and went downstairs. It¡¯s just... Su Qiao looked at the man who was wearing only black silk pants and black silk bathrobes, all exuding sexiness and wildness, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Why did you come out in this way?" Just wear it like this, the belt around the waist is not tight, and the bathrobe is loose, revealing a large piece of attractive chest muscles. "At home, don''t you all dress like this?" Renault raised his eyebrows very naturally, walked to the counter of the restaurant, poured two glasses of blue wine and walked over. Su Qiao took the wine glass and glanced at his clothes again. It¡¯s good to wear pajamas at home, but don¡¯t you have guests now? Who would dress like this when there are guests at home? Renault held the wine glass in his left hand, turned his back, and supported the back of the sofa with his right hand, locking Su Qiao between himself and the back of the sofa. "You just peeked at me several times, you...couldn''t it be my beauty, do you want to do something?" Su Qiao was speechless. Who peeped at him? Fortunately a few times. Just about to refute, the lips were pressed. She widened her eyes, this guy...what the **** is this guy doing? Renault quickly evacuated before she became angry. "You... don''t mess around, we only met today for the first time." Su Qiao has never encountered such enthusiasm. Could it be in their federation, is this kind of thing so fast? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3518： This online dating is a bit bullish (105) Chapter 3518 This online dating is a bit bullish (105) Reynolds smiled, "You mean, if it¡¯s not the first time to meet today, it¡¯s all right?" "Then can I explain that we can have the closest contact after seeing it a few times?" Su Qiao was about to open his mouth to retort, but he poured a sip of wine into his mouth. Reynolds licked his lips, as if he was aftertaste, his eyes contained a kind of teasing: "You said that, it seems that you are thinking about it too, right?" "Actually, I have no problem at all. You can be brave and express your innermost thoughts with actions." Fuck, this man is absolutely poisonous. It was inevitable that things had become out of control, Su Qiao pushed him away, then stood up and sat on the solo sofa next to him, staring at him angrily: "What are you talking about? You are fine, I do. Is the question okay?" Also, what is meant by ¡®she can be brave and express her innermost thoughts with actions¡¯? It seemed as if she was so colorful and coveted his beauty. Renault tilted his face and looked confused: "Are you worried that I will behave badly, ruin your mood, and leave a bad impression on you?" "Don''t worry, I have done my homework in detail, and I will definitely get you an ¡®excellent¡¯ evaluation." "However, I''m afraid I''m too wild to scare you, you can make some comments and talk about your thoughts first." Su Qiao: "..." I have never seen such a brazen person, it is really rare. Is this the generation gap between two people from different planets and civilizations? This generation gap is terrible, even more terrifying than the generation gap between the younger generation and the older generation. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Renault continued: "Or, do you like to be wilder? I can also fully cooperate." The corners of Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched several times, and after a long time, he did not hold back his fist. "Have you always been like this?" "After I came to Blue Star, who did you fool around with?" Renault¡¯s eyes are simple, seemingly naive, "The dating platform you provide is very easy to use. I have studied with people and found that they are very professional in this area and are much better than me." "However, those just now are my personal thoughts. The essence they taught me can only be revealed when we communicate in depth. Do you want to test it?" Su Qiao...I don¡¯t know if it is fire or anger, so I can¡¯t get it out. Suffered. It¡¯s really aggrieved. "Detect a fart, you should learn from those people, you are really..." She doesn¡¯t know what to say anymore. I don¡¯t know how to scold him. Renault was a little surprised: "Do you discriminate against them?" "Actually, I don''t think it is necessary. Just like the MLM you resist, I think it''s pretty good." "Take a few more classes every day and shout a few more slogans to control people''s thoughts. This opened my eyes to me. If our federal army and people can also manage with this method, it might not be so. Too much trouble." "..." Su Qiao was almost confused by this guy. Could he just want to use this brainwashing method to control the army and people of the Federation? In the end, will the entire Federation be a huge MLM den? In other words, cults are more appropriate? "Where did you know about MLM?" He has only been here for a few days? How does her life experience feel more abundant than she has been here for several months? "I can''t find you. I was walking around on the street alone. As a result, a woman selling cosmetics took me into a house and asked me to buy her products." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3519： This online dating is a bit bullish (106) Chapter 3519 This online dating is a bit bullish (106) "I was annoying to hear her, so I bought some, and then became their member for no reason, and became a key training object." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. People think he is handsome and so deceitful, and they regard him as a fool. Next, it is estimated that he will pull relatives and friends into the water and pull people''s heads to go offline. Reynolds lightly sipped the blue wine in the glass, and said very leisurely: "After I listened to a few lectures, I started to learn a lot and benefited a lot." "However, I think they are a little troublesome, they have no prospects for development, and then they left." "Oh, when they left, they were still very reluctant to bear me, they came to keep me, and I overturned a group of people." Su Qiao: "..." Is it reluctant to bear you? People are afraid that you will go out and talk nonsense, and want to control your personal freedom, okay? "I think you were brainwashed, right?" If you were not brainwashed, would you find the MLM method easy to use? It¡¯s still in a hurry, benefiting a lot, and I still dislike other people¡¯s little troubles, ha ha. "Do you think I can be brainwashed so easily?" Renault frowned slightly. He felt underestimated. Especially being underestimated by the woman he likes, this is something he cannot tolerate. "The difference between a prey and a hunter is one who always stays awake and knows his goal clearly." From the beginning to the end, in fact, he just found it interesting, just like watching a scene. Because he has the ability to stop at any time, he will play with them and see what they have. "You are great, are you alright?" How long has it been since? I even went in and broke through the MLM dens, and there was really no one. In fact, Su Qiao also believes that he will not be so easily washed. A person with such a strong mental power, his disposition and willpower are very comparable to others. What''s more, if it is really so easy to be fooled, then it is impossible for him to climb to the current high position at such a young age. Renault is satisfied. Put the cushion behind her waist and leaned on the back of the sofa, then looked at Su Qiao and patted herself on the shoulder. Su Qiao puzzled: "What are you doing." "Come and lie down." Reynolds simply put down the wine glass, got up and pulled her over, then pressed her on his shoulders, and the two leaned on the sofa. Su Qiao looked at the man who picked up the remote control, turned on the TV, and began to search for the channel, with a look of bewilderment. What is this operation? Watching TV together? And you still want to watch together? While choosing a TV station, Renault explained to her: ¡°I heard that couples must do it, and the most common thing to do is to lie on the sofa in the living room and watch dramas together.¡± Su Qiao: "..." Is there such a thing? Why doesn¡¯t she know? Still, she is old? Reynolds press to press, not knowing which channel is the most suitable, the screen flashes, and suddenly it slides to a special channel. The exciting picture on the screen, and the sound that filled the entire living room for a moment, made him rarely panic, and quickly pressed it off. Damn Ruihe, what channel is this? Didn¡¯t it mean that such stations are not allowed here? Renault''s face was a little red, his forehead was a little sweaty, and he didn''t dare to lower his head: "Cough cough, sorry, not very proficient, press wrong." Su Qiao: "..." If it weren''t for the redness of his earlobes, she would think that he was deliberate. After all, not long ago, he even molested her. Yu Guang scanned Su Qiao¡¯s expression, Renault finally gave up his defense. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3520： This online dating is a bit bullish (107) Chapter 3520 This online dating is a bit bullish (107) helplessly squeezed the remote control into her hands: "You can choose, to be honest, I''m a little nervous, you should feel it too." "But I still want to say that it¡¯s really great to see you with my own eyes and hold you in my arms." Su Qiao picked up the remote control and found a variety channel, "I didn''t feel you nervous at all." The routines are one after another. Where is the tension? "Can''t you feel my heart beating abnormally? Can''t you feel my mental body about to move?" "Is it because we are not close enough?" Su Qiao directly pushed the shameless man out: "Hey, they are all close together, how do you want to get closer?" "Maybe, we can try zero-space contact." In fact, even Renault was surprised that his heart was about to move. The breath on her body is so sweet, it seems to be tempting him to come close at any time. And the closer he gets to her, the more he feels obsessed, and feels addictive, when he smells the sweet breath of her. It¡¯s just that, I have tried before and found that she is a little bit resistant to this matter, so I have repeatedly warned myself not to mess around. If it scares people away, it will be troublesome. Su Qiao stretched out his hand and pinched him on his face, awake him: "Who is it that has all these colored wastes in his mind?" Renault touched his face, it hurts. can be really willing to start. "I." "I admit it." "There is nothing to be ashamed of." He likes her, is attracted to her, and wants to do something more intimate with her. He thinks this affirms her charm. "It''s really shameless." Su Qiao suddenly remembered something, and was a little curious: "Aren''t you obsessed with cleanliness?" Are people who are obsessed with cleanliness, don¡¯t they dislike other people¡¯s touch very much, and don¡¯t like touching others? People like ?? should be very resistant to such things as in-depth communication, right? Renault looked at her without blinking: "I have a cleanliness addiction, do you want to help me overcome it?" Su Qiao full of black lines on his forehead. Is it over yet? "Want to be beaten?" Renault dropped his shoulders weakly. "Ok." "I''m sure, you really don''t want to, then let''s watch TV." Su Qiao saw that he was honest, yawned, and watched boring TV. I didn''t sleep all night, she was a little sleepy. It¡¯s just that when she was drowsy, a man¡¯s serious voice suddenly sounded in her ears. "Their species are the same, and there is no monkey gene in their genes. There is no possibility that monkeys will be born. This drama was filmed too many times, and there is no scientific basis." Su Qiao was a little more awake and looked up. It turned out to be a star-chaser girl who was holding a big sign with excitement and blushing, and she was shouting the words on the sign, ¡®I¡¯m going to give you a monkey! ¡¯ Su Qiao was speechless. "It''s a metaphor, it means wanting to have a baby with that male star." Renault was stunned, and suddenly realized that he had made a big joke. However, he did not panic, at least on the surface. Pretends that everything is under his control, and nodded very sincerely and eagerly: "It turns out that it is, this metaphor is very appropriate, and I have learned it again." Then he lowered his head and looked at her expectantly: "Little Bear, I want to give birth to a little stupid bear with you." Su Qiao was heartbroken, "Have a hammer." "Hammer?" Renault wondered, "Is this also a figurative sentence?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3521： This online dating is a bit bullish (108) Chapter 3521 This online dating is a bit bullish (108) Su Qiao yawned, "Don''t you know everything? You want to go." Reynolds really took out his phone very seriously, "I¡¯ll check Du Niang." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Even Du Niang knows that, I have to say that he is really serious about learning. Reynolds noticed that she was not energetic: "Little Bear, do you want to sleep? Do you want to go upstairs to sleep?" "No, I will meet." Su Qiao didn''t want to give him a chance. Renault clicked on the phone a few times. After putting down the phone, he took the fluffy blanket from the side and put it on her body: "Well, if you are really tired, you can just sleep here. I have adjusted the temperature to a higher level, so I won¡¯t catch a cold." Su Qiao touched the soft and slippery blanket: "Is this an alien skin?" In fact, she wanted to ask for a long time. She is still quite interested in the alien systems on this plane. "Well, do you like it? There are many more on my starship, you can choose." "Let''s talk about it later." Su Qiao didn''t want to move too much today. He was so busy these days that he was very dizzy. In addition, he was very exhausted by using mental potions to stimulate and expand the sea of ??consciousness at night. "it is good." Su Qiao was probably really tired, and soon fell asleep with her eyes closed. Seeing this, Renault put her in his arms, turned the TV sound to the minimum, and watched a pantomime. Of course, most of his energy is still on the person in his arms. He looks down for a while, then helps her tuck the quilt. Su Qiao slept for more than three hours before waking up. When she woke up, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as she opened her eyes, Renault noticed it. "Are you hungry?" Su Qiao blinked before she gradually became sober, "Not hungry." She felt so strange that she didn''t eat in the morning or noon, so why didn''t she feel hungry at all? Renault noticed the confusion in her eyes. "The drinks before and later, there are nutrients and energy in the drinks. Didn''t you drink them?" Su Qiao shook his head. She noticed that it was delicious, but she didn¡¯t care about it. The most important thing is that he ignored them when he was saying and doing something that made her unable to concentrate. Renault got up and poured her a warm drink, "Although I''m not hungry, let''s drink a little drink!" "This is what I specially asked a nutritionist to help you prepare. I am afraid that you may not be used to drinking the nutrient." "Or, do you want to eat and eat?" He doesn''t know how to do it, but he can ask his people to buy it and send it over, or he can go out to eat. "Just drink this." Su Qiao has no appetite. After Su Qiao finished drinking, he thoughtfully helped her put the cup away, and then lay back on the sofa. "Do you have any other ideas? If not, let''s continue watching TV!" "You fell asleep before, it didn''t make sense for me to watch it by myself." Su Qiao glanced at him. How persistent is this for watching TV? However, Su Qiao had just woke up at this time, and he really didn''t want to move. "Let''s watch it, then." There is an emotional variety show on TV. A boy is confessing to a fat girl, and the fat girl repeatedly refuses because of inferiority. The audience and guests are encouraging the girl. The scene is very lively. Renault suddenly remembered the photo that Su Qiao had sent him before, "Did you have a lot of men chasing after?" "I am a technical house. I stay at home and do research every day except for classes. How can I have this opportunity?" "Besides, I used to be fat and didn''t like to communicate with people. Who would come after me when I was free?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3522： This online dating is a bit bullish (109) Chapter 3522 This online dating is a bit bullish (109) Of course, the most important thing is that she does not want to waste time and energy. Renault thinks she is lying. "But you are chubby and cute, like a chubby little bear, how could no one chase it? Are you lying to me again?" Su Qiao gave him a blank look: "Can you speak?" Who would describe a woman as a bear? Why didn¡¯t he just say that it¡¯s awkward? "I''m wrong." Although Renault didn''t know where he was wrong, he admitted his mistake in the first place. He sticks to one of the most important rules in the relationship between men and women. The home is not a place to make sense. If the wife is wrong, she must be wrong. Even if the daughter-in-law is really wrong, she must have been misled by others, so it is still the fault of others. "However, I am a little angry." Su Qiao was strange: "What is your madness?" Shouldn¡¯t she be angry? "When I think of a man chasing you before and showing courtesy to you, I feel a little upset." Renault felt uncomfortable. It would be nice if he could get to know her sooner. "But if you come to coax me, I won''t be angry anymore." Hmph, the fox''s tail is showing again. "I don''t make fun of you, I am used to you." Renault was confused, "Why don''t you follow the normal procedure?" Su Qiao sniffed twice: "I''m just showing up to tell you that the set you learned doesn''t work at all." I don¡¯t know who this guy is looking for or what he has learned. Not only one set, but also skillful use. Renault was a little unwilling, "Little Bear, I''m actually very coaxing, you just need to say something nice and I will be happy immediately." "Look, I came so far, and have been looking for you for so many days like a headless fly. You can''t even let me do this, right?" Su Qiao looked at him speechlessly. With such an abstinent face, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s against you when you say this? The two looked at each other for a long time, and finally Su Qiao sighed helplessly and compromised. This guy has a foul face. Especially when he held this face and stared at her silently, he always made her feel familiar and couldn''t help but want to scold her. This is a sequelae of the last plane. reached out and touched his dog''s head: "Be good, don''t fix those messy things, we are just like before, we can do whatever we want." The corners of Renault''s mouth rose, and the smile in his eyes grew thicker. Suddenly stepped forward and kissed her fiercely: "So you still like the wilder me before, and don''t like little milk dogs, little wolf dogs." "..." Su Qiao felt that he was fooled again. "From now on, I will rest assured and boldly..." Renault was rippling in his heart and was about to make a long talk, and the result was...tragedy. Su Qiao pushed him aside, uncovered the blanket and stood up, ¡°You can watch TV by yourself, I¡¯m going back.¡± "Go back now?" "Isn''t it still dark yet?" Suddenly his arms were empty, Renault was not used to it at all, and immediately got up to stay. "Why don''t you sleep in me here? I have a lot of rooms. You can sleep wherever you want to sleep. Sleeping in the master bedroom is fine." Su Qiao glanced at him. You want to be beautiful. "I have to go back and prepare the mecha information. I will hand it to the teacher tomorrow." Renault frowned slightly: "Shouldn¡¯t this be your patent?" Is it that her teacher is not as kind as she seems? Su Qiao saw his thoughts at a glance, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my teacher is upright and won¡¯t steal my fame.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 3523： This online dating is a bit bullish (110) Chapter 3523 This online dating is a bit bullish (110) "I am too lazy to deal with the people above, and don''t like to be too troublesome, so it is better to leave it to the teacher to operate." Robots and mechas are useless to hold in your hand. Handing them in will allow the rapid development of science and technology on this planet. At least you can no longer just stand by and be beaten when you encounter people from outside galaxies in the future. The power of counterattack. In this way, she can also save a little trouble. Renault another thought. She has fewer troubles, fewer things, and more time with him. I immediately felt that it would be good to let her teacher bother these things. "Well, those people are really eye-catching, and they are like the old guys in the Presbyterian Church. They are very annoying." "I can go to your place now, can I recognize the door?" If the mountain is not just me, I will go to the mountain. She wanted to go, he couldn''t stop him, but he didn''t say he couldn''t go to her. Anyway, Renault just didn''t want to be too far away from her. Su Qiao turned his head and looked out the window. The sun is shining, it is indeed early, it should be at two or three o''clock in the afternoon. "Let''s go then!" "Just to show you my research room." "By the way, I still lack a lot of materials." was finally able to come home. Renault was in a good mood and waved his hand: "I have it in my research room. Take whatever you want." "By the way, there is a professional pharmacy room on your starship, right?" Su Qiao felt that in addition to improving the level of science and technology as soon as possible, the physical fitness of humans also needs to be improved. Su Qiao once again doubted whether he had taken the wrong script. "Have." Renault did not expect that she still has research on pharmacy, and she became more and more curious about her origins. However, he did not ask. If she wants to say it, she will say it sooner or later. "Are you going to see it now?" Su Qiao thought for a while and shook his head: "Tomorrow, wait until tomorrow to hand over the information to the teacher, I will visit your mothership." "Okay." Renault also wanted to take her to take a good look at his site. That is where he stayed the most these years, just like his home, with a sense of belonging. * The next day, Su Qiao handed over the compiled and detailed information about the mecha and weapons to the old man Yan, and went to his mothership with Renault. Probably Ruihe had notified in advance. Knowing that she was coming, everyone on the starship was a little absent-minded. When he jumped from the battleship in a neat and handsome black overalls with short boots, he was instantly stared at by many hidden eyes. However, frightened by Renault''s majesty, no one dared to come forward. After saluting from a distance, they pretended to be busy with the things in their hands. It''s just that they know where their minds are. Su Qiao walked past them with a calm expression, and followed Renault, who gently explained her to the cabin inside. After they left, the busy people chatted quietly. The topic center is of course Su Qiao, an outsider. Ruihe saw that they talked more and more over the fire, and walked over to reprimand them: "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful to provoke Miss Su, so that you can''t eat and walk around." "Do the commander-in-chief and Miss Su really want to be together?" "Of course, can''t you see with your eyes? Didn''t you see how courteous the commander is to Miss Su?" Even he is jealous, okay? He has been with the commander for more than ten years, and since he was in the military academy, he swears to follow him. As a result... People thought he was an eyesore and drove him out. Hey, I still have to find my destiny quickly, when... At that time, he will also take people to show his affection in front of them and feed them dog food. "But she is just an ordinary human on a small remote planet, she..." Some soldiers who have never seen Su Qiao''s tough and sturdy soldiers do not like Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3524： This online dating is a bit bullish (111) Chapter 3524 This online dating is a bit bullish (111) "To shut up!" After training his subordinates, Ruihe quickly looked ahead and found that Su Qiao had already followed the commander into the medicine room, which was quietly relieved. Immediately stared at the subordinate who had just spoken ugly: "If Miss Su heard this, you probably wouldn''t know how you died." Even Li Huaiyu was so jealous of Su Qiao, and even willing to compromise so that he obediently gave up the throne and immediately quit Blue Star, vowing never to beat humanity. These people, they dare to talk nonsense here. "Is it such an exaggeration? Isn''t it just an ordinary woman?" I don¡¯t know how sturdy Su Qiao is, which is really confusing. The team that went out that day was the strongest team under Renault, and it was also trained by him. The tone was very tight. Even if Renault did not give any orders, they would not say a word about that day. That¡¯s why it led to Su Qiao¡¯s situation, only those people who knew it well, while the others on the starship were completely in the mist. Ruihe sneered and mocked: "Oh, ordinary women can silently control our mothership master system when you pig brains don¡¯t notice anything, and come and go freely back and forth?" They probably forgot, the last time Su Qiao sneaked in and took away the commander¡¯s mecha materials, and left the matter smoothly, right? Also, how did Su Qiao find Shengya¡¯s intelligent mastermind? Isn''t it through their starship to enter the star network, so that we can find the mastermind of Shengya, and then control it? And they didn''t even notice it. "Can an ordinary woman have such a strong mental power and be able to make a mech by herself, even Li Huaiyu is defeated by her?" "Can an ordinary woman control the mastermind of the Saint-Asia Empire silently and hold the Saint-Asia Empire?" "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, Miss Su should have found the mastermind of our federation, and as long as she is happy, she can change the program of the mastermind at any time, control the mastermind, and put our entire federation in a state of chaos every minute." "Think about how many people are on the Internet at this moment. People can easily turn so many people into the living dead silently, and they can control various robots to deal with us in turn." Household robots, medical robots, combat robots, various service robots in public areas, and even cleaning robots. These robots that can work obediently as long as they input instructions may instantly become extremely dangerous and attack counter-attack unexpectedly. Kill them. Moves the whole body together, which is also a drawback of the high-tech world. They go online to directly connect their mental body to the network, and they are hurt in the holographic network. In reality, the body will not be hurt, but the spiritual body may be hurt. Once there is something wrong with the main brain, it may even become unconscious. Of course, there is a problem with the main brain, which has never happened in their history. Occasionally, the mental body is injured in the Internet because of the long time online, the mental body is not strong enough, or the extremely powerful and devastating attack. "Really?" Can you control the mastermind? Is this still human? At least so far, except for the people who set up the mastermind at the time, the people in their federation, including Shengya, have not found a real hiding place for their mastermind. knows where its host is at most, but these extremely secrets are also in the hands of the most powerful. The main brain is very intelligent, powerful and mysterious. It may be a small piece of inconspicuous radio waves, or a small piece of inconspicuous data. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3525： This online dating is a bit bullish (112) Chapter 3525 This online dating is a bit bullish (112) It is hidden in a place that no one can see, but it can supervise everyone at the same time, and while bringing convenience to them, it also monitors their words and deeds. "fake." The people who are waiting for the answer with their eyes wide open: "..." "If you really dare to cause trouble, you don''t need Miss Su to act. The commander''s anger is enough for you to drink a pot. Don''t know how to die by then." "If you are thrown into the edge star mining for two hundred years, then don''t ask me to intercede." Ruihe warned them at last, turned around and left slowly. His house has not been found yet, so he has to continue to check the information. He decided to buy the house near the commander¡¯s house. One is to stay closer, it is more convenient to have anything to do at ordinary times. Secondly, he looked for it for a long time yesterday, only the house over there is a little bigger, and it looks a little higher in style. Everyone scornfully, "How dare we." Aren¡¯t they just because Su Qiao broke in quietly last time and left unharmed again, feeling that they had lost face and wanted to get it back? Now that they know how good they are, how can they rush to die? is not a fool. * After staying on the starship for a long time, Su Qiao returned to the ground. But she took some small instruments and potions from the potion room on the mothership, as well as various alien plants that only exist in alien systems. The reason for going home is that one is used to living on the ground, and the other is that it is convenient for Yan Lao to come to her when she has a problem. Of course, Renault followed her back to the ground, but he lived in the villa he had bought. He complained a little about this. Because they are in the same city, but they are a bit far apart. He wanted to find a house around Su Qiao¡¯s small courtyard, but she was helpless to live at the foot of a mountain in the wild, and there were no other houses around. In order to follow the customs of this place, it is difficult for him to move to Su Qiao¡¯s house, but he has no choice but to ask Ruihe, who has just learned to drive, to send him in the morning and pick him up in the evening. And Su Qiao, because he was busy researching pharmacy, and from time to time to the research institute to discuss the problem of robots and mechas with Yan Lao, for a while, he didn''t get him very much. Waiting for the medicine to study similarly, when she recovered from her busy schedule, she suddenly realized that she hadn''t seen the man for a whole day. Although the man called in the morning and later sent a letter of life, but suddenly this happened. There must be a problem. Su Qiao thought for a while, went upstairs to take a shower, changed clothes, took out his mobile phone, and prepared to make a video call to Renault. However, he rarely refused to accept it. Although he sent a message soon, Su Qiao still felt something was wrong. "Has this guy changed his mind after seeing a difference?" Although I haven¡¯t seen each other in the past two days, I haven¡¯t made fewer calls. Messages are also one at a time and one at a time. With doubts, Su Qiao took the bag, changed his shoes, drove out the door, and went straight to Renault¡¯s villa. However, shortly after she drove out, she was flanked by four cars. Fortunately, because it is far from the city at this time, it is in the suburbs, so there are few vehicles, and innocent people are not involved. The opponent has weapons, but Su Qiao does not, but her car has been modified by herself, and ordinary weapons are really useless for it. So, in terms of hardware, Su Qiao also has a major trend, that is, he can rampage boldly. The final result, of course, was that all four cars were smashed into disrepair. The people inside were also in a coma, the pinched feet were pinched and they could not get out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3526： This online dating is a bit bullish (113) Chapter 3526 This online dating is a bit bullish (113) Su Qiao watched them struggling in the car indifferently. didn''t know where these Huang Maos came from, they even found her home, and the purpose was to kill her. It seems that the mecha and weapons have been spread, otherwise, no one would want to kill him. [Humans are really stupid sometimes. Although I don¡¯t want to say that, it¡¯s a fact. ¡¿ Isn¡¯t it stupid to only care about your own interests when the entire human race is alive and dead? 444 sighed while taking photos of these people and searching for their identities. "The same rice can raise hundreds of people, all kinds of people are available." This is also the reason why Su Qiao didn''t want to put mecha and weapon technology in his hands, but he didn''t expect someone to attack her stupidly. Probably because she is afraid that she will study something with amazing lethality! ¡¾Let''s go, the photo has been taken, and you will be able to find their background soon. ¡¿ "Ok." Su Qiao didn''t care about their life or death, but just called the old man Yan and said it briefly. Old Yan learned that he was so scared that he would send her some bodyguards at the first time, but Su Qiao refused. The follow-up ending problem, of course, was contacted by Mr. Yan, and Su Qiao did not care anymore. These problems are not something she can manage, and she doesn''t want to touch her hands. When she was approaching Villa Renault, she saw a battleship flying towards her and quickly stopped on the lawn in front of her. A figure jumped down immediately, and rushed towards it quickly. "Are you OK?" "It''s okay." Su Qiao shook his head and got out of the car. "Why did you know so soon?" Could this guy still be watching her? "Ruihe told me that he saw it on the console." Renault said as he looked up and down and fumbled for Suqiao to check for blood. Su Qiao is a little itchy, "Don''t touch it, I''m really fine." "You don''t know my ability, ordinary people can''t help me at all." Reynolds took her hand and took her on the battleship to ensure absolute safety before speaking again. "I know you are great, but I''m still worried." put her hand on her heart beating fast: ¡°It¡¯s not under my control sometimes.¡± "When I knew that you were attacked, I even wanted to blow up the planet for a moment, but when I thought that you were in it, I stopped thinking about it." Su Qiao saw that he was still serious, and it is estimated that he had actually had this kind of method, and quickly said: "You can''t blow up this place." "This is my home planet, the place that gave birth to me. If you dare to explode it for all these messy reasons, I can never stop with you." "Don''t be angry, didn''t I do nothing?" "Then I will solve those people, is this always okay?" Renault can''t wait to tear up those who attacked her and attacked her. Su Qiao shook his head: "Every place has rules for every place. I will use my own methods to solve these things. Don''t interfere." Those who attacked her, those who made her idea, did not need her to take action at all, and had her own teachers and people from related departments to help her solve it. However, from now on, she has to be careful. This planet is not like the Federation and the Saint-Asia Empire, where the power is concentrated, but is composed of many countries. This also makes it impossible to unite against the enemy at a critical moment, but will squash each other because of some private interests. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3527： This online dating is a bit bullish (114) Chapter 3527 This online dating is a bit bullish (114) "Okay." Renault was unwilling, but she couldn''t help it. Sometimes he feels that he has become almost even ignorant of himself. When did he ever listen to persuasion in the past? When did you care about other people''s thoughts so much? He found that ever since he met her, he had been compromising, and he was still willing and willing. "What''s the matter with your face?" Su Qiao noticed his red, swollen and acne-prone face, which was a bit strange. Renault gave a look, then quickly turned his head and started the battleship. Just now, he was in a hurry, but he even forgot about it. "It''s okay, Ruihe will come over with the therapy device in a while, and it will be better soon." This guy, he used to work very neatly, why is it so slow this time? Su Qiao''s inspiration flashed: "It is not because of this that you refused to see me or video with me?" Renault set up autopilot, then stretched out his hand to half cover his face, "Absolutely not, don''t guess, how could I not meet you because of this little thing?" "I''m really too busy today. The members of the Presbyterian Church always trouble me." "Oh." Seeing him look like there is no silver three hundred taels here, Su Qiao knew it well, but he didn''t reveal it. Because of being close, the battleship stopped in the villa yard in less than a minute. After entering the living room, Renault took out his mobile phone and called Ruihe, asking him to send someone to drag Su Qiao¡¯s car back for renovation. Su Qiao walked straight to the restaurant counter, poured himself a glass of fruit wine, and drank slowly. After he put down the phone, he curiously pointed to his face and asked: "Then you are uncomfortable, or have you painted something?" "No, I didn''t apply anything. Really, it must be unacceptable." Unacceptable? If you really become uncomfortable? That should happen in the first few days! Seeing that his face is red and swollen, and has such acne, no matter how you look at it, he feels allergic. Su Qiao looked around, and quickly fell into the trash can in the corner of the living room: "Then what is this?" Renault''s eyes paused: "This? It should have been used by Ruihe." Su Qiao came closer and looked down carefully. "Is Ruihe so particular?" He also put on a mask. Renault quickly said with a disgusting expression: "This guy is very curious. After he came to Blue Star, he found everything new and wanted to try." Su Qiao probably confirmed the conjecture in his mind. "Don¡¯t you know that there are fakes in this world?" "Fake?" Renault frowned: "You said this mask is fake?" "Impossible, the man is using it himself, he also said that this mask has the effects of wrinkle-removing, whitening, and anti-aging, it can make the skin white and red, tender and smooth." Su Qiao looked at him with a smile: "How do you know this is called a facial mask? How do you know that it has the effects of wrinkle-removing, whitening, and anti-aging?" Renault suddenly understood that he was exposed, a little embarrassed, he wanted to touch his nose, and suddenly remembered that he still had acne on his nose, Ruihe said not to touch it until he got back with the medicine. "Just... as Ruihe said when he got it back, I was a little curious that such a small piece could have the same effect as the therapeutic beauty device, so... I tried it." As if worried that Su Qiao laughed at him, Renault hurriedly said: "And Ruihe has used this mask, and there is no problem at all. It seems that the face is indeed whiter and smoother." Su Qiao was speechless. Of course to these two fools. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3528： This online dating is a bit bullish (115) Chapter 3528 This online dating is a bit bullish (115) "Then, your face is like this, right?" "I really just want to try it and verify if it is so amazing." Renault was very embarrassed. He had never been so embarrassed before, and he was still in front of the person he liked. "After Ruihe used it, his new girlfriend said that his face was white and tender, and he felt much younger." He thought, although he doesn¡¯t look bad, but after all, he¡¯s here, he¡¯s already considered his age in his thirties, and Su Qiao is only in his early twenties... ¡°Don¡¯t use things indiscriminately in the future. Let¡¯s not say whether they are fake or not. The stuff here may not be suitable for you. Maybe it doesn¡¯t work well, but it has side effects. In fact, Su Qiao wants to say, you are a big man, and you have grown into this way, what kind of mask do you use? But thinking about his temperament and fear of hurting his face, I changed my mind. Furthermore, no one stipulates that men cannot love beauty or beauty. "Oh, I know now." Just try it once. How can Renault dare to try? "Then what should I do now?" He seemed a bit ugly and ruined his image. The most important thing is that she will not despise him, will she? Su Qiao did not say anything, and pulled him back on the battleship. But this time she turned on the stealth system of the battleship. At this time, it is better not to be too high-profile, so as not to attract too much attention. After returning home, she took him directly into the newly expanded basement. She has opened up a room there and used it as a medicine research room. When applying the film to Renault, Su Qiao noticed that the corners of his mouth were also growing bubbles. "What''s the matter with your mouth? Did you still apply a lip mask?" Reynolds quickly denied: "This is not the case. I ate hot pot today, and then it became like this, but you can rest assured, Ruihe said that it was just getting angry, and the treatment device would be cured immediately. Su Qiao: "..." I have so many acne, my face is red and swollen, dare to eat hot pot? It¡¯s no wonder that the inflammation on the face is not going to go away, but it is getting more and more serious. "I made it myself. I wanted to try it first. If it is delicious, I will make it for you tomorrow." Renault is also a bit wronged. When he ate hot pot, his face was still not red, nor swollen, and no acne. And he didn''t know that eating hot pot would get angry, and his body was so intolerant to peppers. He was most angry that Ruihe was completely fine after eating it, and he was fine with the mask. Su Qiao simply helped him apply the medicated bubble on the corner of his mouth. "Some human bodies are born to be unable to eat spicy food, and many humans cannot eat this." "I will not eat it anymore. I heard Ruihe say that there is a hot pot called Yuanyang Hot Pot. There are two options. One is not spicy and the other is spicy. Then you will eat spicy, and I will eat the one that is not spicy. " "Okay, but let''s wait until you get better on your face!" Su Qiao looked at him with a red, green and green face, but he was still talking about eating hot pot enthusiastically. He couldn''t help but laughed ¡®puff¡¯. "Is it really ugly?" Renault blinked, and wanted to reach out and touch it, Su Qiao quickly grabbed his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t touch your face today, apply it again in the evening and sleep. It should be fine tomorrow.¡± It was ugly anyway, Renault simply ignored it, and took Su Qiao''s hand along the way: "You painted it for me that night." "Ruihe can''t, and he is crude." Su Qiao squinted at him. This guy, isn¡¯t he just trying to keep her here? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3529： This online dating is a bit bullish (116) Chapter 3529 This online dating is a bit bullish (116) "The most important thing is that you are not here. I am worried that you will be attacked again." Renault did not lie. After experiencing this time today, he worried that when she was attacked, he was not in front of him, or there was no time to save her. Even though he also knew she was not weak. "Well, I will stay." The situation outside now is a bit complicated and a bit grim. It¡¯s good for her to stay here for a while. Renault smiled. Leave today, maybe you can stay tomorrow, if you keep it, you won¡¯t leave again. He has to arrange the marriage proposal as soon as possible. As long as he gets married, he can follow it upright no matter where she lives. In this way, won''t she be completely safe? Although she said that she did not want him to intervene in the affairs of this planet, if someone threatened her, he would not hesitate and would inevitably kill him. In this way, Su Qiao stayed at Renault first. After learning about this, Yan old sighed with relief and kept on the phone saying that Renault had done well. even urged him to propose quickly and organize the wedding. In this regard, Su Qiao has a black face. Is old Yan afraid that she won¡¯t be able to get married? When she first entered his research room before, he even said to her tactfully that marriage is not necessary for a woman, and it is not a woman¡¯s obligation to have children, and so on. On this day, Su Qiao was exercising in the training room. Renault was about to accompany her when he received an emergency call from Ruihe. After that, he quickly went upstairs and played the video. Some people are really annoying, and they are troubled all day long, so let''s solve it all at once! 444 reminded: [Host, the Presbyterian Church is in a meeting, and the theme is still about human beings on this planet and the immortal plan, do you want to listen? ¡¿ "You can record it for me." Su Qiao is in the gravitational room. At this time, he is concentrating on dealing with gravity and has no intention of looking at it. * The main star of the Federation, in the most central high-rise building, is also the highest power center. At this time, a dozen or three-hundred-year-old seniors were sitting and talking in the spacious conference room. "Are we just giving up the chance of eternal life like this?" On the front projection screen, it is the figure of Renault in a black training suit. He looked coldly at the elders who were whispering and looking angry: "If you dare to do anything to the Blue Star people, it may not wait for your immortality, and even the chance to live is gone." "Furthermore, according to the latest research report, although our spiritual body is 50% the same as that of the Blue Stars, the remaining 50% can allow us to merge and live in the spiritual body. It produces huge rejection and eventually leads to death." 50% mortality rate, it is estimated that only those who are dying will dare to try. Of course, there are some crazy people who might be willing to bet on this opportunity. However, Renault will not give them such an opportunity. If anyone dares to do it in private, he will let them die on the operating table in the research room, increasing the 50% mortality rate to 100%. There is no doubt that they will die, depending on who dares to move. "But even if we don''t make their minds, Su Qiao can invade and control our mastermind, which is a devastating blow to us." "Yeah, we are equivalent to being controlled by her. This is absolutely impossible." "Only by killing her, we can sit back and relax and be completely at ease." Of course, the elders are unwilling. Even because Su Qiao suddenly appeared to hinder their plan, she was even murderous. They thought, if Su Qiao died, then Renault should not stop him anymore. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3530： This online dating is a bit bullish (117) Chapter 3530 This online dating is a bit bullish (117) Renault laughed at their innocence. "Hehe, I''m afraid you will be finished before you kill her. Also, do you treat me as dead?" "This¡­¡­?" The people in the presbytery of course also received the fact that Li Huaiyu had been defeated by Su Qiao, and they also agreed to voluntarily withdraw from the throne dispute. Although they were still dubious about Su Qiao''s control of the mastermind of the Saint Sub-Empire, this woman was not a simple character, and they were basically certain of this. After all, Li Huaiyu, who was trained as the first heir to the throne, was not a fool or a waste, but a strong man who could compete with Renault. Of course, apart from Su Qiao, the first thing they had to face was Renault''s anger. This guy is not a character to provoke. He doesn¡¯t even care about the entire Federation like his father. If he really irritates him, he will probably deal with them regardless. The power of the Presbyterian Church is great, and it is not without people, but if you really want to fight against Renault¡¯s army, it is basically a pebble attack. In addition to this, Renault itself is also extremely powerful. In the Saint Asia and Federation, there is no one stronger than him. Such a person, even if the body is destroyed, the powerful mental body can live for a long time, and it can attack them, even more dangerous. If he finds a suitable body before the spiritual body dies, it will be even more troublesome. In short, it is definitely impossible to fight. Neither of them want to have endless troubles, let alone die. Hey, how come this generation of Lei family has such a difficult role? The Great Elder groaned for a while, "Then you mean...?" Renault knocked on the table and said the proposal he had prepared: "I will marry her. This is the most suitable solution." "Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that I will never allow any of you to hurt her. If anyone dares to touch her hair, he is against me." Renault looked around at everyone blankly: "And if you go against me, I believe you won''t want to try." The people in the Presbyterian Church looked at each other. If they accept Renault¡¯s proposal, they will have to give up the chance of longevity. They are not reconciled, but if they really do the right thing with this kid, this kid can do anything. At that time, it really collapsed. In the end, maybe even the last few decades or a hundred years have disappeared, and it will immediately become the dust of the universe. Everyone looked at Marshal Lei. The old marshal, who was secretly giving his son a thumbs up, quickly retracted his hand and sat upright. "Ahem." After clearing his throat, his iconic loud voice surprised the elders beside him. "Smelly boy, you have a wife and forgot Lao Tzu, if you want to protect her, just protect her, why don''t you protect her with other people?" Haha, well guarded! really is his seed! A man who can''t even protect his own woman, what kind of man is that? Every time he saw the constipation of these old guys in the Presbyterian Church, he felt that even sleeping was a lot sweeter. Renault raised his eyebrows: "I don''t want to protect, but can I do it?" "If she fights with you then, can I help?" The people in the Presbyterian Church finally felt some comfort in their hearts when they heard this. This Renault''s arrogance is a bit more arrogant, a bit defiant, but his heart is still towards the Federation. "What if you hurt her? She is most afraid of trouble. What if you are always bothering her and making her feel bad?" "." The elders almost got sick. What nonsense is this? A woman who has only met for a few days is even more important than those of them who have known her for decades? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3531： This online dating is a bit bullish (118) Chapter 3531 This online dating is a bit bullish (118) The old marshal blinked at him secretly, and said with a sullen face: "Don''t talk nonsense, we have studied the humans on that planet a long time ago, they are so weak, she estimates that she won''t even have the chance to confront us." Renault doesn¡¯t like to listen to these words, even though he knows that his old man is starting to act again. "Don''t compare my woman with those ordinary humans. If she doesn''t have this ability, can she control the masterminds of Shengya and the Federation in her hands? Can you be so jealous?" Speaking, Renault sent Su Qiao in control of the mecha and posted the video of Li Huaiyu rubbing against the ground. "Keep your eyes open, take a good look, and see how my woman beat Li Huaiyu to the ground and drive him out of Blue Star in embarrassment!" "Also, keep your eyes open and take a look. This is a mech made by my woman herself. Isn''t it much better than your crappy stuff?" "Don¡¯t be afraid of your jokes, not to mention that Li Huaiyu¡¯s mecha is not as strong as hers, even my mecha is slightly worse than hers in some aspects." Renault¡¯s face was full of pride and pride, and he just said, ¡®Look, my woman is so strong.¡¯ In the conference room, more than a dozen pairs of eyes were staring at the big screen, clearly seeing the battle between Su Qiao and Li Huaiyu. After that, they all looked confused. "Is our message wrong? The humans on this blue star are very powerful? Technology is also more advanced than ours?" "This combat ability does not lose our strongest **** at all." "Boy, this mech was really made by herself, didn''t you send it?" The old marshal''s eyes were almost on the screen, staring at the mech. Reynolds smiled helplessly: "I made one for her, but she didn''t like it. She said that she could change it someday when she had time." "Don''t waste time with you, I have to accompany her to the gravity room, she is doing gravity training." Renault retracted the video and stood up. "Wait, what are you doing so quickly, I haven''t seen the mecha clearly." The old marshal was so angry, he was studying the difference between the mecha and theirs. "It doesn''t matter how long you look at it. You can''t do it with your ability." Renault was furious. The old marshal was so angry that smoke came from his head: "Smelly boy, I haven''t tried it. How do you know that I can''t do it? You are too underestimated." "Hang up when nothing is wrong, my proposal, please consider it yourself!" Before entering the video, Renault suddenly showed a smirk to everyone. "Actually, I really want to fight with her. If you give me this opportunity, I will be very happy." "This brat..." This stinky boy is really crazy and lucky enough to go to such a remote planet and find him such a good wife. The old marshal saw everyone staring at him, with an innocent look: "You all see what I do, and I can''t control him. You didn''t see it just now." "This is the situation anyway, you can figure it out by yourself, I''ll take care of it." The old marshal quickly slipped away. He doesn¡¯t want to mix this up anymore. He understands that kid¡¯s temper, once a decision is made, let alone nine cows, even ninety cows can¡¯t be pulled back. As for longevity, he actually doesn''t care at all. Perhaps he died earlier, but he could find her earlier. Although it has been more than 20 years, maybe her mental body has not disappeared? The old marshal walked slowly on the empty street, looking up at the sky, muttering to himself. "I have done what I promised you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3532： This online dating is a bit bullish (119) Chapter 3532 This online dating is a bit bullish (119) "My son is so old and so good, and now I have found such a powerful daughter-in-law, should you be satisfied?" "As for the rest, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, let them make their own choices!" "In fact, the length of life is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that two people can stay together. Are you right?" The reason why he had been staring at this immortal plan before was just worrying about his son Renault. The strength of his mental body is unprecedented, and it continues to grow as he grows older. He is worried that one day his body will not be able to carry such a powerful spiritual body at all. If there is a suitable body for him to replace, this is of course the best. Unexpectedly, he finally found a suitable race, but he was captured by a girl. And this girl is still unknown, she is powerful, and the things she made are more advanced than their federation. Ok! This can only be regarded as his fate! He who is the father can''t control it anymore. "Okay, I heard it. If you say let them go, then I will let them go." The old man nodded helplessly, as if he was talking to someone. Fortunately, there is no one on the road except for the cleaning robot, otherwise, he might be regarded as a lunatic! After a while, he clicked on the personal terminal on his wrist again. Regardless of what the people over there are doing, he yelled, ¡°Smelly boy, if you¡¯re messed up, bring people back to the door.¡± "How can such a good woman fall blindly to see you?" When Renault looked at his red-eyed ghost, he knew that he must have thought of his mother again. I wanted to hang up immediately, but he hesitated, but stopped. laughed mockingly: "Oh, mother was really blind when she saw you in the first place.", The old marshal became angry immediately, his eyes were bigger than a gong, and his beard curled up: "What''s wrong with me?" "I''m good-looking, strong, rich and well-positioned, and good to her. Your mother found me only after she opened her eyes and played with a lantern." "Besides, where did you come from without me?" Renault glanced at Su Qiao, who was sweaty and coming out of the gravity room, and quickly said: "There is no time to waste with you. She has been delayed for so long by you. She has already finished training. I have to accompany her to dinner later. She will forget to eat again." "Oh, by the way, Xiao Xiong has developed a medicine that can stabilize our genes. Our lifespan problem may be solved, so old man, you will not die in about two hundred years." "I''m already trying it out, and if the results come out in a few days, let Ruihe send someone to send you some." "What?" The old marshal yelled, ignoring that there were already patrol robots around him paying attention to him. "Wait, don''t hang up, make it clear..." However, Renault has always been only responsible for speaking what should be said, as for what others want to say, he doesn''t care. "Smelly boy, hang up my phone again." The old marshal stared bitterly at the personal terminal on his wrist, slowly calming down. "If this is true... that''s great news." Although the life span of four to five hundred years is much shorter than the eight hundred years of their ancestors, it would be very gratifying if they could maintain this number of years. Furthermore, since this girl can make medicines that stabilize genes, who can guarantee that she will not make medicines that will extend her life in the future? Being alive, there is hope, only when you are alive, there is hope. The old guys in the Presbyterian Church who are nearly 400 years old are not completely hopeless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3533： This online dating is a bit bullish (120) Chapter 3533 This online dating is a bit bullish (120) "You have to tell them about this, otherwise, you may not be sure they will do something behind your back to drag that stinky boy." If he loses his wife, it is estimated that he will be endless with them. The old marshal turned around and ran to the meeting room quickly. "Oh, I''m just a toil. I was born to clean up the mess for this stinky boy." Finally, after the old marshal¡¯s persuasion, the elders thought that this was really the case. Everyone''s anger in their hearts was also lessened. Some quietly thinking carefully, they also temporarily stopped. * When you mention the Federation, you have to mention the situation of the Saint Asia Empire, and you have to mention the situation of Su Xinran. Although Su Xinran left Aquastar alive, she was almost betrayed by her relatives. Her family did not dare to recognize her, and everyone else basically regarded her as a traitor. Life in the Saint-Asia Empire was not as satisfactory as she had imagined, because from a small marginal planet, not only the body is weak, the mental body is not very strong, and even the use of high-tech products is not even known. is like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, everyone''s eyes are contemptuous and contemptuous. If it weren''t for Li Huaiyu''s face, I would probably ignore her. And Li Huaiyu, because of mental and physical damage, had to go to the academy for treatment as soon as he returned to Shengya, and could not take care of her. Therefore, he was not qualified to enter the academy. Su Xinran, who was left in the palace, could be said to have tasted the warmth and warmth of humanity as soon as he arrived in the Saint-Asia Empire. After experiencing this series of things, her whole person was a lot quieter and more realistic, and she no longer had the kind of enthusiasm that she had done to help Li Huaiyu get the transmitter to contact her subordinates for the so-called love. In order to gain a foothold, she urged Li Huaiyu¡¯s younger brother, the second heir of the empire, Li Huaijue, to **** the ownership of the Blue Star from Renault. Because Li Huaiyu was the first discoverer of the water blue star in the true sense, the first ownership right should belong to him, but Li Huaiyu cared about Su Qiao and did not intend to fight for it. But Su Xinran is different. She doesn''t care what the Saint-Asia Empire will become, and now she doesn''t care what the people on the water blue star will become. She just thinks that she is not doing well and can''t let others live. Good. Especially Su Qiao, the culprit, she absolutely can''t stand her. Not only was she unharmed, she did not get into any trouble, she was also regarded as a key training object, even regarded as a guest of honor, and treated with care. She even refused to allow her to be with a good man like Renault. In Su Xinran''s heart, Su Qiao was still the fat, ugly, and eccentric clown in the past. He was not worthy of such a good treatment, nor was he worthy of such a good man. Su Xinran never thought that everything she has today was her own. If it weren''t for her being dazzled by love, if it weren''t for her greed, wanting to be a master without giving anything, and wanting to live long, she wouldn''t be where she is today. The eternal life span is really tempting. Li Huaijue, the second prince, was finally moved by her, and quietly went to Blue Star with someone. Su Xinran also followed back in order to make the plan smooth. They first took advantage of the fact that the lifespan of humans could be extended to 300 years old, to seduce some important people, and they want to control other humans through them, and finally draw humans to their camp. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3534： This online dating is a bit bullish (121) Chapter 3534 This online dating is a bit bullish (121) then threw it out again, which can help them immigrate to the Saint-Asia Empire and promise them a better life on a planet than the Blue Star¡¯s natural conditions. Su Qiao knew their tracks when they first left Shengya, and when they arrived at Blue Star and just started to act privately, they took measures. In order to make Bluestar invincible, in addition to the development of technology, other aspects of course also need to develop in an all-round way. She contributed the improved formulas of medicines that can strengthen the body, as well as the formulas of medicines that increase mental power, and effective methods and formulas that can extend human life to the National Research Institute for free. In fact, in order to prolong human life, strengthen the body, and stimulate supernatural powers is the most direct way. It¡¯s just that not everyone can stimulate supernatural powers, only a very small number of people can. Most of the remaining people still cannot extend their life. Aging and longevity are closely related to cell mitochondrial damage, and the key lies in a gene that can repair damaged filaments. Su Qiao¡¯s method is to achieve an excellent stable balance by changing this gene, artificial intervention, coupled with mental medicine and physical strengthening, so as to extend human life. In fact, she has studied these things before, so the time spent this time is not very long, and the effect and risk are not big. As soon as the potion came out, she was the first to try it on herself. She has been strengthened physically and mentally, so the experiment is over without much reaction. If it hadn¡¯t been told after the 444 scan that the cells in her body had undergone qualitative changes, she would have thought she had failed. Soon, her research results have been paid attention to, and she, who has already tried the medicine, was directly invited to enter the research institute with special permission to take charge of this item. This kind of life extension is also very attractive to human beings. Don¡¯t say that some elderly people want to participate in this experiment and become experimental subjects. Many middle-aged people and even young people have this idea. Su Qiao was doing experiments intensively here, while on the other side, Renault directly let his men stationed at the border launch an attack on the Sacred Empire. Almost at the same time, 444 controlled the main brain and began to create chaos for the Saint Asia Empire. The Holy Asia Empire suddenly became chaotic. The air was full of aircraft that suddenly lost control, and the ground was full of robots in a state of running away. Scientific research institutes, medical research institutes, nurseries, security control centers, military departments, etc., have all begun to produce robot riots one after another, and various machines suddenly smoke. Li Huaiyu felt bad, immediately stopped the treatment and hurried back to the palace. After knowing that his younger brothers Li Huaijue and Su Xinran were not there, he instantly understood what had happened. The most annoying thing is that when he reported the matter to his father, he found out that his father and several important ministers knew about this matter. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t believe that little human beings on a remote small planet could really control their mastermind, and the temptation of longevity was too great, so they took the attitude of vying for one eye and closing one eye. No one thought that Su Qiao would really control their mastermind. Li Huaiyu couldn''t help but hurriedly contacted his brother, told him about the situation on the empire, and ordered him to stop all actions and return immediately. At the same time, while rushing to Aquastar, he tried his best to contact Renault, first, he wanted to stop the attack on his side, and second, he wanted to find Su Qiao through him and intercede with Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3535： This online dating is a bit bullish (122) Chapter 3535 This online dating is a bit bullish (122) On a spaceship that is returning quickly. "Didn''t you say that Su Qiao is just a lucky idiot, it is impossible to control the mastermind?" Compared with his brother Li Huaiyu, Li Huaijue¡¯s Xiangjing has less sunshine and more femininity. Probably because I have lived under the halo of my half-brother since I was a child, and there is always a trace of haze between my eyebrows and eyes. At this time, he kicked Su Xinran to the ground, and yelled at her angrily. "Didn''t you say that she grew up with you? Why does she not only understand mechas, but also know how to study various medicines?" "Smelly woman, do you treat me as a fool and use me to help you avenge her?" Li Huaijue became more and more angry, raising his legs and two feet again, kicking Su Xinran who was about to get up again to the ground. "I was killed by you, and we Shengya were also killed by you. You should pay for your stupidity and self-righteousness." "I..." Su Xinran was so painful that she was kicked, her face pale and just about to get up to defend her, she felt a pain in her chest, and when she looked down, there was a hole in her chest, and a burning smell emanating from the edges. Li Huaijue retracted the gun gloomily, and snorted coldly, "This is the price you paid for cheating and playing with me!" Su Xinran clutched her chest, staggered back two steps, and then fell to the ground again. Taking advantage of the last breath, Su Xinran pointed at him and said angrily: "I...I am your brother''s...brother''s partner, you...you killed me, you can''t tell him...to him." A strong hatred slid across Li Huaijue¡¯s eyes, walked over and kicked the woman''s feet, then pulled up one of her legs, dragged her into the treatment room like a dead dog, and threw her into the treatment cabin. "Huh, it''s cheaper for you." "But don¡¯t think that this is the end. The reason why I heal you and take you back is to hand you over and give my father and ministers an explanation." "Don''t think that Li Huaiyu will help you. This time he won''t even be able to take off himself." "If it weren''t for him to bring you back to the empire, I would not be deceived, and the empire would not be hit like this." I wanted to give it a go, but I didn¡¯t expect that instead of succeeding now, he became a sinner of the empire. How could this make Li Huaijue not angry? From childhood to adulthood, everyone can only see his elder brother''s goodness and only his excellence. Now, see what father and ministers have to say. As for himself, he has never been regarded by them, so what if he did it wrong? Could they still kill him or not? Furthermore, he is not the culprit, but Su Xinran, his brother Li Huaiyu. If he hadn''t brought this woman back, nothing like this would have happened. Su Xinran was eventually rescued, but it was not until a month and a half later that the spacecraft reached the Saint Asia Empire, and she completely woke up. And as soon as she woke up, she faced Li Huaiyu''s dark clouded face. Facing Li Huaiyu, she was indeed a little guilty, but thinking about the treatment she had received in Shengya in those days, the fire that had been held in her heart also burned. "How did you promise me back then? You said you would protect me, love me well, and let me live the happiest life, but what did you do?" "You leave me here as soon as you come back. You don''t care about anything except occasionally calling over for a short greeting. Do you know how scared and terrified I am here alone?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3536： This online dating is a bit bullish (123) Chapter 3536 This online dating is a bit bullish (123) Su Xinran said as she said, she couldn''t cry: "Do you know how difficult and sad it is for me to be here?" "I asked you to come back and accompany me, but you refused. I asked you to take me to the research institute to accompany you for treatment. You are not willing. What do you want me to do?" "I am unfamiliar with my life, and I have no relatives. I feel uncomfortable in my heart. I don''t even have a place to complain. Isn''t it painful for me? Can I be better?" Li Huaiyu sighed, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." This is the end of the matter, and it¡¯s useless to say more. Su Xinran shrugged her shoulders and wiped her tears: "Also, Aquastar was the first thing you discovered. I just want to help you get back what belongs to you. What''s wrong with this?" Looking at Su Xinran, who seemed to have been demoralized, Li Huaiyu frowned: "The interstellar law stipulates that the first person to discover an undeveloped planet has the first ownership of the planet. This article does not include the development of the original planet. This is the case of aboriginal people who have passed and already have a certain civilization." "So, the right of ownership does not exist at all, unless it is invaded by force, but Sucho and Renault are not easy to provoke, this road has basically been abandoned." Li Huaiyu didn''t want to provoke a mysterious person like Su Qiao anymore, he was afraid that he would inflict a devastating blow on Shengya because of himself. I just didn¡¯t expect that, in the end, he still failed to prevent this from happening. The most unacceptable thing for him is that the culprit in this matter is still his favorite woman. Thinking of Su Qiao, thinking of abandoning his parents and relatives, Su Xinran was unwilling to give up, and was unwilling to stop there. She wanted to control the entire Blue Star, to stand on top of all human beings, to dominate their lives, to make Su Qiao kneel in front of her begging, so that her parents and relatives regretted abandoning her. "You are the prince of the Saint-Asia Empire, no worse than Renault. Since he can make humans jealous, why can''t you?" Su Xinran''s expression was a bit stubborn and distorted, and there was hatred for Li Huaiyu in her eyes. "If you didn''t leave Blue Star at the beginning, we are still at Blue Star, I will not suffer from this, and I will not report the recovery to Joe because of unwillingness!" In fact, the biggest reason why Su Xinran was so jealous of Su Qiao was because she envied her. She envied that Su Qiao could stay in Blue Star without leaving home, without having to go to the outer galaxy to be scorned and disgusted, without fear and anxiety every day, but also by others. Respect has become a key training target, and there is a powerful man around him who is afraid of humans to protect. is also a human being, and a man who is also in love with alien systems, why can she have these? Why should I be spurned and abused by countless humans, relentlessly abandoned by my family, and finally have to go far away? She felt that the world was too unfair and cruel to her, so she was not allowed, Suqiao was not allowed to be happy, she was not allowed to be respected, and she was not allowed to live better than herself. ¡®Puff Puff¡¯ Su Xinran''s distorted and unwilling expression still stayed on her face, but a sharp blade had been inserted into her left chest, and it went into the hilt of the knife. "you¡­¡­" ¡®Puff¡¯ Su Xinran had no time to speak, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, his hatred eyes gradually darkened, and finally he lost all his vitality. Su Xinran never thought that she died in the hands of Su Qiao, Renault, or Li Huaijue, but died in the hands of the man she followed with all her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3537： This online dating is a bit bullish (124) Chapter 3537 This online dating is a bit bullish (124) Li Huaiyu''s eyes were painful, so he helped her in time, picked her up and put her back on the room. "Sorry, it''s all my fault." "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you later." * It is of course impossible for Su Qiao, who is far away in Blue Star, to know this, but 444, who has been paying attention to Shengya and causing them trouble everywhere, knew it at the first time. ¡¾Host, something serious happened, Su Xinran is dead. ¡¿ Su Qiao put down the wine glass in his hand: "I was killed by Li Huaijue in a rage?" [No, Li Huaijue did stabbed her, but she was cured soon after returning to Shengya, but Li Huaiyu stabbed her in the heart. ¡¿ Su Qiao was a little surprised: "Huh? Is he willing?" Doesn¡¯t it mean that they are soulmates with a 100% fit? [He has been treated in the Institute for so long. Not only did his mental body fail to recover, he had huge sequelae. Now the Saint-Asia Empire has suffered this disaster because of him and Su Xinran. In order to give the royal family and the people an explanation, he can¡¯t Don''t kill Su Xinran. ¡¿ [In this way, at least the Saint Asia Empire can be preserved, and his brother Li Huaijue, the only remaining heir to the royal family, can be preserved. ¡¿ "His stupid brother becomes king? Are you sure he won''t be taken care of by the Federation without two or three hits?" For Li Huaiyu''s half-brother, to be honest, Su Qiao really didn''t look down on him. I don¡¯t have much patience. I am still stupid, narrow-minded, and short-sighted. ¡¾I don¡¯t know. By the way, he contacted Renault several times, but Renault didn¡¯t answer it. Do you want to answer it? ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while, "Come here!" Li Huaiyu did not expect that Renault could not find him, but finally found Su Qiao. In fact, he originally wanted to find Su Qiao, but Su Qiao did not have a personal terminal, so he could only find Renault first. After some conversation, Su Qiao promised to let Shengya go, and the two soon cut off the conversation. ¡¾Why? Do you want to spare Shengya? ] 444 thinks her decision is a bit strange. [Also, are you not afraid of Renault being angry? ¡¿ Su Qiao picked up the wine glass again, shook the beautiful sapphire blue liquid in the glass, and a faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth: "If Shengya falls, it will only benefit from the Federation, and the Federation, in addition to Renault, also There is a presbytery." "From the current situation, it is better to maintain a balance, so that they can fear and supervise each other, which is beneficial to us." As for Renault, if he really wants to completely eliminate Shengya, he probably won¡¯t wait until now. This guy has always hidden his strength. It is estimated that apart from his father, Marshal Lei, even those in the Presbyterian Church don¡¯t know how great his true spiritual power is! is the current Su Qiao, and it is estimated that his mental power is only 60% of his. Of course, Su Qiao practiced special spiritual consciousness exercises, and the growth rate was not slow. As long as she was given time, one day, she would catch up with him eventually. [Also, the old guys in the Presbyterian Church have not completely given up the idea of ??playing the blue star, then I will stop creating chaos for Shengya. ¡¿ "Ok." 444 just stopped here, and not long after, news of Li Huaiyu''s suicide came. This chaos ended in the death of two people. When Su Qiao knew the news, he and Renault were going to climb the mountain. She thought for a while, and pulled the man next to her: "Li Huaiyu is dead, and Shengya is now pierced with hundreds of holes. Do you still want to fight?" Reynolds instantly understood her thoughts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3538： This online dating is a bit bullish (125) Chapter 3538 This online dating is a bit bullish (125) "You don''t want me to take Shengya?" Su Qiao bent over and grabbed a herbal medicine from the bushes and threw it into the back basket. Then he said, "If you really want to take it down, do you have to wait now?" Li Huaiyu is very powerful, but to compete with Renault, he is not an opponent at all. "Well, it''s better for the old guys in the Presbyterian Church to save something to do, so that they don''t always have anything to do and think of some crooked ideas." The reason why Renault agreed so happily was because he was afraid that Su Qiao would discuss mecha with him again. If he really competes, will he play it real or fake it? If you really fight, he is afraid of hurting her, and he is reluctant; Fake a fight, and I am afraid that it will make her angry even more, and may even be beaten. Su Qiao stared at him with a smile: "I thought about it with me." Reynold took off his gloves, took a washed green jujube from the carrying basket and stuffed her in her mouth: "That''s why we are a match made in heaven." "Little Bear, shall we get married?" He also asked for this marriage, but they only said that they would consider it, but they never gave an answer. He was so anxious and puzzled, why didn''t she agree. Unfortunately, urgency is useless, you can only grind slowly. He mentioned it three or five times a day, and once when she was happy, he did not believe that she would not agree. Didn¡¯t you say that fierce girls are afraid of stalkers? She didn''t agree, so he kept pestering her until she nodded. "Ok¡­¡­" Su Qiao tilted his head for a moment, and when Renault''s shoulder was about to hang down, he nodded suddenly: "Okay, then!" Renault was stunned, and suddenly threw away the chopsticks, took off the small basket on her back, and ran down the mountain when he picked her up. Su Qiao was confused, "Hey, why?" "Go home and get married." Renault is steady, fast and full of breath. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. I don¡¯t know, I thought he was in a hurry. "right now?" "Don¡¯t worry about it? And getting married requires a lot of things. It depends on the date and the banquet is set." Who is Renault? How can you not be prepared for these things? He had already started to check these etiquette and customs before he saw Su Qiao. "You don¡¯t have to worry about these things, they are all ready long ago. As for the days, every day with you is a good day, especially today." Su Qiao: "..." Should she be moved? Renault suddenly lowered his head and gently said in her ear: "Little Bear, I will give you a bear tonight." "¡­¡­" The black line on Su Qiao''s face. Dare to love your purpose here, right? Call, forget it, let him go! Su Qiao looked at the blue sky, and suddenly felt that this day is quite hopeful. After finishing the matter here, she went with him to look around in the outer galaxy, looking for planets with aura. If there is, then their life may really be quite long. In the end, Su Qiao really arrived on such an unexplored planet, with aura that was ten times that of Blue Star. Although it was not particularly sufficient, it was enough for her and Renault to practice. She has wood spirit roots in her body, which is just suitable for her to find herbs. Although Lei Nuo is not a human being, he has a suitable method for his physical practice. Because he himself is too strong in his mental body, but his body is not strong enough, he is most suitable for this kind of ascetic monk''s physical practice. However, Su Qiao did not choose to die naturally, but accompanied Renault to the end of her life. About 450 years old, she left because she didn''t have enough points. In order to buy a body on the last plane, she spent 300,000 points clean, so she went back to before liberation again and again. can stay for such a long time, but still deduct the points earned by this plane, and this is the way to accompany Renault through this life. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the different species. The two eventually did not give birth to a ¡®bear¡¯, and Su Qiao didn¡¯t want the kind of bred and bred children in the nursery. In this regard, Renault is pretending to be anxious on the surface, and secretly happy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3539： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (1) Chapter 3539 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (1) The rain in the north this year is particularly heavy. Throughout September, there will be heavy rains in Chunlin City from time to time, and the light rain is always continuous, which makes people feel depressed. On the night of thunder and wind and rain, although it was just over nine o''clock, there were fewer and fewer vehicles on the road. Occasionally, pedestrians were holding umbrellas and rushing home with their clothes close together. Under the rain curtain of the sky, in an abandoned telephone booth in the suburbs, a figure dressed in a black windbreaker and covered with a hat and a mask tightly covered himself, was talking to the person on the phone. She is thin, as if a gust of wind and rain outside the pavilion could blow her down. Looking closer, she was hopeless and confused. "Can''t you make up your mind? Do you really have to wait until... Are you willing?" "If you don''t make up your mind...it''s too late..." Big raindrops hit the top of the phone booth, and the voice from the microphone came intermittently. The woman in the windbreaker tightly held the lacquer off the microphone, which looked shabby and mottled, and the finger joints turned white. is just like her face under the lightning at this moment, despair in her paleness, and a strong resentment rising from the despair. "it is good." The word ?? seemed to contain a certain determination to break the boat, but also with raging anger. A flash of lightning pierced the sky with a ¡®boom¡¯, seeming to indicate something is about to happen. * At the same time, in a small cafe in the city, the young lady boss at the cash register looked at the rain that was getting heavier and stronger outside the glass doors and windows, then looked back at the corner, the only table of guests, and sighed softly. . It seems that this is the business tonight. Alas, the economy is getting worse and worse. The female boss lay down on the counter lazily and began to close her eyes boredly. In the corner, one man and two women, the three of them looked at each other for a long time, and in the end they were still handsome, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a serious face broke the peace. "Xiao Qiao, no matter what, Xiao Yan is the biological daughter of Aunt Su Su. She has suffered a lot from outside for so many years, and you enjoy everything that should belong to her, superior material conditions, parental love, So I hope you can put aside your prejudices and treat her well with a calm and tolerant attitude, and don''t treat her as an enemy who is coming to **** your father''s love and mother''s love from you." The man''s voice is gentle and sincere, and he doesn''t give people a feeling of aggressiveness. However, he is always defending the short-haired woman around him. Immediately, his expression was stained with a few apologies: "As for me, I sincerely apologize to you. I made the mistake of the person. I thought you were the Xiaoyan who played with me when I was a child, so that''s why..." seems to be afraid of hurting the opposite black dress, with delicate makeup, looking cold and noble girl, he paused for a long time before sighing and continuing: "Sorry, I can only take back my confession, because the person I love is Xiaoyan. From a very young age, I promised her that she would be my most beautiful bride." "This matter is my fault, not Xiaoyan, if you want to hate, hate me, don''t anger Xiaoyan, anyway, she is now your sister." Su Qiao listened blankly, but in fact, her mind was not on the opposite man and woman. She was a little worried at the moment, she got up and stretched out her hand to interrupt the man¡¯s tirade: "Wait, I''ll go to the bathroom first. Tao Junhui was stunned, "Okay." Su Qiao''s eyes were cold, and he looked around, and found the location of the bathroom in only two seconds. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3540： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (2) Chapter 3540 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (2) did not hesitate, she gracefully picked up the black handbag on the table in front of her, stepped on high heels eight centimeters high and walked to the bathroom. Exquisite and glamorous appearance, with a hint of arrogance in the cold, coupled with the low-key but luxurious black dress, it seems that every step is explaining the mystery and nobleness, making the little girl boss sleepless. With curious eyes in the appreciation, he followed all the way until Su Qiao''s figure disappeared on the porch of the bathroom. There are also the men and women in the corner who also pay attention to courtesy. There is a faint trace of annoyance in the man¡¯s eyes, while the pretty woman with short hair is full of jealousy. She quietly pulled the sleeve of the man on the side, and stopped talking: "Brother Junhui..." Tao Junhui turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw her look scared, and patted the back of her hand quickly: "It''s okay. Although she is a little more arrogant and has a stronger personality, she is smart and sensible. " "Hmm." Su Xiyan quickly slipped a trace of annoyance in her eyes and dropped her eyes. Smart? Reasonable? Su Qiao, is this woman so good? Heh, arrogant? She is an orphan, or an orphan who has robbed other people¡¯s homes, robbed other people¡¯s parents, and has enjoyed a superior life for so many years. What is so proud of? Does she have the capital to be proud of? The restrooms of the cafe are not very luxurious, but they are also well-decorated, and they smell good of sandalwood. In addition, because of the heavy rain, there are no people in the cafe, and the bathroom is also cold. Su Qiao walked straight to the innermost compartment and sat on the toilet lid. She was not in a hurry to sort out the messy memories in her mind. "Little Four? What''s the matter with you? Where did you go?" Throwing her to this plane, leaving a word in a hurry and ran away, what is this? Although she is as tough as the wild weeds growing in the crevices of rocks in the wild, but, she will panic too, okay? "Stop making trouble, come out quickly, and explain what it means, ¡®because of illegal operations, I have been fined and confined?¡¯ Su Qiao called for a long time, but the system still has no response. She thought for a long time, but suddenly she remembered something. "Is it true that it was discovered that the clones were bought before using points?" But if it is really discovered, then when the last face position, why did the small four have no problems? I can think about it for a long time, except for this matter, she really did not do any other illegal operations. If it is really because of this, then I don¡¯t know how long Xiaosi will be fined and confined. I just hope that there will be no other punishments. "Forget it, let''s take care of your eyes first!" Furthermore, she couldn''t do anything about it even if she wanted to manage it. Thinking of the pair of men and women waiting outside, Su Qiao temporarily stopped looking for a small four. The man outside, about twenty-eight or ninety-nine years old, healthy skin, vigorous posture, and handsome, but the most unique thing about him is that rigorous, calm and righteous atmosphere. The brown leather jacket and black army boots added a bit of neatness and handsomeness to him. is indeed a very attractive man. doesn''t look like a bad person, although the words are a bit offensive. Sitting next to him, a girl with neat short hair, about twenty-five years old, a white shirt and a khaki trench coat, coupled with her delicate face, firm and stubborn eyes, but also unique in temperament. The only thing that made Su Qiao upset was that when the woman looked at her, she had contempt and hatred in her eyes. "Did my old lady dig your family''s ancestral grave?" The chin is so high that the nose hairs are all exposed, don¡¯t you know? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3541： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (3) Chapter 3541 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (3) With such doubts, Su Qiao, who was upset because of the little four, became even more upset, and closed his eyes and started to sort out the memories quickly. The original Su Qiao, from a good family background, loved by his parents, a family of three and beautiful, and the original himself is quite good, not only has excellent academic performance, but also has a good talent for piano, violin and other musical instruments. Her dream was to be a pianist, but in the year she was in high school at the age of fifteen, something unexpected happened that completely changed her life and her character. That year, her parents brought back a girl two months younger than her. The girl''s name was Su Xiyan, who was the biological daughter of Su''s father and Su''s mother, but was abducted when she was over three years old. And Su Qiao is just an orphan they adopted in the orphanage. The happy family she thinks of herself, the love of her parents, are all just illusions, she is just a substitute, and the substitute for the grief of her parents. At that moment, her world was turned upside down, especially when she saw her parents carefully caring for their biological daughters, but left herself in the cold, especially when she was secretly mocked by Su Xiyan, the so-called sister, and let her parents again and again. When misunderstanding her, her life is no less than going from heaven to hell. Since then, innocence and simplicity have gradually moved away from her. She no longer naively regards the pianist as her dream. The cruel reality has taught her that survival is the most basic. She began to work harder, looking for a way of her own, a way that she can live on alone. Although she is not like the arrogant little princess before, her character is still arrogant, even more arrogant than before. But it was just a fifteen-year-old girl, who was so strong after she was suddenly huge and knew she had no backing. Her arrogant personality made her not allow others to see her fragility, and even looked at her with pity. Efforts will always pay off. She gave up the path of music. She was sensitive and depressed, and finally chose Applied Psychology and Criminology, and obtained her PhD in advance from a famous foreign college with excellent results. . In fact, she chose to study abroad in order to avoid this home. With her embarrassing identity, coupled with Su Xiyan¡¯s constant provocations, she could only choose to leave temporarily. Back in China, she soon joined the public security agency as a profiler, but she did not expect that Su Xiyan also entered the same unit with her talent in computer, and was in the same group as her. It just so happened that the team leader Tao Junhui was someone they knew together. Tao Junhui, his parents and Su¡¯s parents were friends, but after the Tao Junhui family moved out, they lost contact. When Su Qiao was ten years old, the two reconnected because of an accidental encounter during a trip. Tao Junhui is three years older than Su Qiao. Both of them are very good. They are childhood sweethearts. In the past few years, even if the original body is studying abroad, the connection between the two has not been broken. Even when Su Qiao returned to China, Tao Junhui confessed to her. It''s just that after only one year, he was with his team member, Su Xiyan. Su Xiyan, probably because of her childhood experience, her character is stubborn, so strong, and her favorite thing to do is to compare her with Su Qiao. Although she did not go abroad for further studies, she has already graduated from a domestic university with very good grades and was successfully assigned to Tao Junhui¡¯s group. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3542： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (4) Chapter 3542 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (4) Su Qiao didn''t know whether she was deliberate or deliberate, anyway, she assumed she was deliberate. Otherwise, the world is so big, why would she have to get close to Yuanshen and Tao Junhui? Su Xiyan''s personality is a bit stubborn and strong, but she has experienced suffering since she was a child, but she also knows when to show weakness. To put it more popularly, it is to be more arrogant than the original body. There is something wrong with it. I would rather the person in my heart to be more sleek and sophisticated. . To put it simply, this woman deliberately pretended to be a disadvantaged group in front of Tao Junhui to win sympathy. In short, the arrogant but sensitive temperament of the original body was not her opponent at all. After a few moments, Tao Junhui''s balance turned sideways to Su Xiyan. Immediately afterwards, Tao Junhui confessed to the original body that he had always loved his childhood friend Su Xiyan. He later recognized Su Qiao as his childhood friend, so he treated her well and confessed to her. In a word, people easily confessed the wrong person and hit the original body completely. In fact, the original body didn''t love Tao Junhui much, but it was because of her childhood friend and childhood friend. In addition, Su''s father and Su''s mother gradually neglected her after having Su Xiyan, so she instinctively and eagerly wanted to hold on to something. In these years, Tao Junhui¡¯s performance is also very wrong. Although the two are not together, they have always taken good care of her. Therefore, when she returned to work in China and Tao Junhui confessed to her, she agreed without hesitation. I just didn¡¯t expect that Su Xiyan would come, and would become a blocker among them so quickly. When Tao Junhui said that what she liked had always been Su Xiyan, the original body''s arrogant temper made her unwilling to fall into the inferior position, and even more unwilling to make herself look too embarrassed, so she didn''t say anything, just Turned around and left. However, even so, Su Xiyan was still reluctant to let her go easily, running on her from time to time, and even acting in front of Tao Junhui that she was often bullied by Su Qiao. This is where the three people talk today. Of course, the original body still didn''t say anything, but the last touch of warmth in my heart for Tao Junhui also disappeared. Since then, he has let go of him, only as if he was a stranger he had known before, a colleague at work. Not long after, in an accidentally retaliated attack, Tao Junhui instinctively protected Su Xiyan first and left the original body closer to him when it was in danger. Probably in his heart, the original body is too strong to need protection from someone! In short, when he went back to save the original body, the original body had been stabbed and lost too much blood and died. The original body just received the box lunch. Although Tao Junhui was very guilty, and even the relationship with Su Xiyan gradually appeared cracks, it didn''t help. As for Su Xiyan, this is probably the ending she wants to see most! Because she always wanted her parents to sever relationship with Su Qiao. What makes Su Qiao a little speechless is... The wish of the original body turned out to be to succeed at work and not to let anyone look down on her. "I care too much about other people''s opinions, this is not good." Such a person will live a very tired life. The original body did not want to retaliate against anyone in the past. Tao Junhui, this man, she had already put down, Su Xiyan, this woman, she dismissed it. She feels that her own death can only be blamed on her not being strong enough, not whether others have saved her. It is probably that these years of life have taught her that she can only rely on herself and don¡¯t put hope on anyone, so she has already had such a recognition. Su Qiao thinks this is quite good. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3543： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (5) Chapter 3543 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (5) deserves to be a fragment of her soul. It¡¯s just a pity that she¡¯s still a bit of a substitute for her. After all, this girl is really good and strong. "Well, poor girl, after working hard for so long, she died like this. It''s not worth it." Why should you care about some insignificant people? Why should I care about other people¡¯s opinions? Say what you like, do what you like, isn¡¯t it good? With this feeling, Su Qiao walked out of the cubicle and came to the sink. She looked up at herself in the mirror, feeling a pity for her original body again. He is 1.65 meters tall, slender, but very well-proportioned, with fair skin, long and narrow eyes with a straight eyebrow, a small mole on the tall but delicate nose, and a thin lip and The oval face, beautiful, but with a cold arrogance, is a rare beauty face. Su Qiao stretched out his hand and stroked the black and long hair that was simply tied behind his head, and then looked down at his body. Sapphire blue silk shirt, black windbreaker, black long skirt with irregular hem, and 8 cm exquisite black high heels. The dress was a little gorgeous, but it matched her slightly cold and arrogant face. "Low-key but luxurious, dark style, I like it." At least let people know that it''s not easy to mess with at first glance. Su Qiao washed her hands, took out two pieces of paper and wiped them dry, then slightly curled her lips towards herself in the mirror, turned and walked out of the bathroom like an elegant fighter. Let my old lady teach you how to behave! Seeing that she finally came out, Tao Junhui quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and stood up involuntarily: "Xiao Qiao, why have you been there for so long? Are you okay?" "What can I do?" Su Qiao raised an eyebrow at him and sat back to his original position, which was the opposite of the two. "I thought you were..." Tao Junhui apologized, but he stopped talking. Su Qiao directly reached out and interrupted him: "Stop, listenomenow." Su Qiao doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense. She is not the original body. For the sake of so-called pride, she would not fight back. She would rather be suffocated by herself, and hide her wounds by herself when she returned home. She has a hard time, so don¡¯t think about it. "You are an adult, and your adulthood is not short, right?" Su Qiao''s eyes are sharp, it seems that people can''t hide. "It''s been so long before you said that you have admitted the wrong person. Do you have a problem with your eyes or your brain?" Speaking, she pointed to Su Xiyan next to him: "Also, she was only three or four years old at the time. You said that you fell in love with her at that time. Are you pedophile?" I really thought you were living in a fairy tale world. "It''s just cheating, and I''m trying to empathize with each other. Is it difficult to admit this?" "Your confession said that you would take it back. Then you have hurt me and wasted my time and energy. What do you want to calculate?" "I''m all grown-ups, can I do something wrong and just say I''m sorry?" Su Qiao speaks sharply and unceremoniously. "You have come to this day and sit in this position. Have you seen the murderers and criminals you arrested. If you say sorry to the victim or the corpse, you can be forgiven and continue his good life with peace of mind? " "If this is the case, what else is the law for? What do you want someone like you to do?" "As for angering her, it''s even more ridiculous." Su Qiao sneered, and finally gave Su Xiyan a straight look, who seemed to be suppressing her anger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3544： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (6) Chapter 3544 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (6) "Su Xiyan, since you came back to Su''s house, you have secretly ridiculed me again and again, using those despicable little tricks you learned outside to frame me again and again and let my parents misunderstand me. I am not not angry, I It''s just disdain!" "I disdain to care about people like you, and I disdain to waste time and energy with people like you. My time and energy are precious. I use them to learn and do meaningful things, not to waste my childhood. It''s just a ghostly mind, a hostile person." Su Xiyan''s face became uglier as she listened to it, and finally stood up with anger, and pointed her angrily at Su Qiao: "You...you''re bloody." Su Qiao didn''t reply at all, her expression completely read the words ¡®I¡¯m too lazy to care about you¡¯. The biggest contempt is to ignore. "Tao Junhui, she has been outside for twelve years and has suffered a lot. Is this caused by me?" It was obviously that Su Xiyan was kidnapped and lost by the traffickers before she was abducted. It is ridiculous that she can blame the unrelated original body. "When I first came to Su''s house, I was just over three years old. Was that what I insisted on coming?" "She suffers, should I let her everything? I enjoy the superior material conditions of the Su family and the love of my parents. At the same time, I give this family who has lost a child. How about the psychological comfort to the parents? What about these?" "Besides, even if I want to be grateful, I won''t be grateful to her, but Su Da and Su Ma?" "Did you recently deal with a case, did not sleep well, and confused your mind?" "With your confused mind and chaotic logical thinking, I suggest you take a good rest for a while before you work, lest you catch the wrong person or wrong the innocent person." Speaking, Su Qiao picked up the black handbag, Shi Shiran got up and prepared to leave. After two steps, he glanced at Su Xiyan, who was staring at her with hostility and hatred, and reminded him lukewarmly: "The last sentence, Tao Junhui, be looked at by such a hostile, narrow-minded woman. Come on, you are really unlucky." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao stopped paying attention to the two and walked to the door. Tao Junhui was stunned by Su Qiao¡¯s series of words, and recovered from the shock, "Little Joe..." Su Xiyan''s face was very ugly, she took Tao Junhui''s arm a little anxiously: "Brother Junhui, don''t listen to her nonsense." "Since I came home, she has been so yin and yang, as if there is a problem with her brain. As long as my parents treat me a little bit better, she will be like a neurosis and can think of many things." Su Qiao certainly heard what they said, but she didn''t care at all. took out a card from his handbag and handed it to the young female boss: "Boss, check out." The little boss smiled with his eyes crooked, and waved his hand very boldly: "No, I''ll buy you this cup today." Speaking, she glanced at the two people over there and leaned closer to Su Qiao: "Just one more thing, you were so handsome just now. You have to deal with this kind of people like this, you don''t have to be polite with them." Su Qiao hooked her lips, and simply took out 30 yuan in cash and stuffed it into her hand, then took out another business card from the card holder and put it on the cashier: "This is my business card, what if there is anything in the future? If you cannot solve the problem, you can find me." The little boss didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a good thing, his eyes were bright, and he quickly picked up the business card and put it into his pocket: ¡°Thank you sister, then.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 3545： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (7) Chapter 3545 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (7) Although she hasn''t read the business card yet, and she doesn''t know that she is an identity, but her whole aura is very strong and special. At first glance, she is a very powerful person. smiled, Su Qiao turned and left the cafe, and drove away quickly. After she left, Tao Junhui was a little confused and didn''t want to stay any longer, taking Su Xiyan with him to leave. "Checkout." The little boss put the accounting book on the cash register with a cold face: "One cup of sixty-eight, two cups of one hundred and thirty-six." "Why is it so expensive? Isn''t it thirty? Just now she..." Su Xiyan could see clearly just now, Su Qiao gave thirty yuan. The little boss glanced at her with a cool gaze: "That lady drank black coffee without sugar. Didn''t yours also have sugar?" "Don''t come if you can''t drink, and I didn''t force you to come." Hmph, don¡¯t think it¡¯s the old lady of the police who dare not stun you. I am in charge of my site, and my mother is serious about doing business, so I¡¯m really not afraid of you. Su Xiyan knew that she was deliberately looking for the fault, and her face was so angry that she pointed to the sign on one side: "But your sign says a cup of thirty, and the one we just ordered was also thirty-one cups." "I mean black coffee without sugar." "And the fare has been increased. This year''s economic downturn, I have no choice but to eat." Hmph, when it comes to my site, of course I have the final say. "No need to look for it." Although Tao Junhui''s expression wasn''t too good, he didn''t say much, took out two hundred yuan and put it on the cash register, turned around and left. Su Xiyan couldn''t help but glanced at the female boss very annoyed, and hurriedly followed. The little boss swiftly found a pile of five-yuan bills, chased it to the door, and handed it to Tao Junhui. "I¡¯m not a person who doesn¡¯t speak trustworthy. I do business with integrity. I don¡¯t charge more, and I don¡¯t charge a lot." "You...?" Su Xiyan always felt that this woman was referring to Sang Huai. Tao Junhui''s thoughts were not on these things, his expression was a bit complicated, and he was a little confused. He looked back at Su Xiyan, and urged softly: "Go back, the rain is getting bigger and bigger." Su Xiyan had no choice but to keep up with her bite, but she vowed not to come to this broken cafe again. Looking at the backs of the two, the little boss snorted: "Chee, he''s obviously a villain, robbing other men. I''m ashamed to stay here for so long, which is in the eyes of my old lady. If I change my old lady, even if I don''t find a piece of noodles to hang myself. , And quickly dig a hole to hide it." Su Qiao drove back home. The original car is a red Renault Correga, which drives smoothly, is practical, and has a very personal character. Red is a public color, but it matches her very well, who always likes to wear black clothes. The original house is near the police station. It is a small apartment that she bought with the savings she earned from her part-time job when she was in school. Although it is only 80 square meters, it is neat and clean, and it is also very warm, not in line with the sharp appearance of the original body. From a psychological point of view, a person like her is actually very fragile and sensitive at heart, longing for a simple but warm family. However, reality did not give her this. She could only use her arrogance to erect a high wall in front of outsiders, creating a warm world in her small home. Su Qiao felt that she was very tired from living like this, and was determined to change it. Although you can''t change too much or too obviously, you have to make yourself more comfortable. simply took a shower, took a simple set of white home clothes from the closet, and sat cross-legged on the bed, and began to think about Xiaosi and where the man would be this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3546： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (8) Chapter 3546 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (8) I thought for a long time, but there was no answer, and I couldn''t sleep. I had to go to the study to take out all the professional books on the shelf, and start to quickly read them one by one. Doing this will help deepen her impression and make her work without mistakes. The wish of the original body this time is to succeed at work, and Su Qiao does not know which part of it can be regarded as success, so he can only try to enrich his knowledge base. The profession of psychological profiler is very important in foreign countries, but in China, the degree of attention is not high. The profiler¡¯s job is to analyze a series of serial crimes, extremely violent crimes, and unexpected strange cases when the police (harmonious) cannot find evidence or lack criminal information before going to the crime scene to conduct behavioral analysis and analysis. On-site analysis. For example, the method of crime, the method of death of the victim, etc., the psychological portrait of the criminal, infer the characteristics of the criminal, and reduce the scope of criminal investigation. Actually, she graduated with the first place in her original body, staying abroad, and the prospects for development are very good, but she finally chose to return to China. One is because Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mother are in China, she is grateful for their nurturing grace and feels that she should give them back one or two. Since Su Xiyan was fifteen years old, the attitude of the two elders towards her has changed 180 degrees. Second, because Tao Junhui is in China, she wants to end this way of getting along with each other, and at the same time, she can return to familiar places and do her best for her country. It is a pity that Tao Junhui and Su Xiyan gave her a big surprise, and Su and Su¡¯s mother did not express any opinions on this matter. By default, it is actually a kind of recognition and a kind of harm. This is probably the reason why the original body became more aloof afterwards! "Oh, just give them some money to compensate." Su Qiao doesn''t plan to have a hot face and a cold butt. The ancients said that nurturing enlightenment is greater than giving birth to enlightenment, but in fact, how is it possible? The one who falls out of his stomach is the one who is dear. As for the one who is carried back outside, no matter how good it is, even if he has been together for twelve years, he will not give 100% sincerity. Maybe in the first fifteen years, Su''s father and Su''s mother were very good to the original body and devoted themselves to the original body. However, for the twelve years of raising oneself carefully, there were many sweet memories, laughter, and laughter to them. Consoling adopted daughter, the couple''s approach is really chilling. Su Xiyan is a fifteen-year-old girl, even if she has experienced a lot outside, she thinks that her peers must be mature, but are the little tricks of play really smart? Not necessarily! Maybe the couple sometimes understand that the truth is that their biological daughter is bullying their adopted daughter, but they can only sacrifice their adopted daughter to compensate for their biological daughter! This night, Su Qiao fell asleep in the wind and heavy rain outside the window. The next day, the heavy rain finally stopped, but it was still light rain. She changed into neat clothes with personality, a black suit with black shoulder pads, a dark purple silk shirt, high heels of the same color, and a black briefcase, which carried out the original unique clothing. . The change is too big, it must not work. The police station is not an ordinary place, especially the crime squad, all of them are masters. Su Qiao carried a briefcase with one hand in his pocket, walking with wind, and just about to open the door of his small office, he saw a young policeman rushing over. "Little Li, what''s the matter?" Xiao Li was very surprised that Su Qiao took the initiative to ask questions today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3547： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (9) Chapter 3547 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (9) She used to be very cold and arrogant. The big guy was curious about this excellent teammate who came back from abroad, has a high degree of education, and is also very beautiful. After seeing her arrogance and sharp mouth, no one dares to rely on it. too close. Xiao Li will not recover for a while, Su Qiao didn¡¯t care, and raised his eyebrows: ¡°Is there a case in the group?¡± Hearing the word ¡®case¡¯, Xiao Li, who was carrying a rush of newcomers into the cottage, quickly came over to alert. "Sister Su, someone reported the crime, saying that he found his wife left a suicide note and left home to commit suicide. Now we can''t find anyone. We are going to help." Xiao Li had just been assigned to the bureau two months ago. He was not from the special case team, but from the six groups. He usually took care of things like finding someone to mediate disputes. "Oh, then go ahead!" Su Qiao is not interested in such trivial matters, and she does not need her. So, she should go back to her small office to continue reading! Last night on a whim, she also ordered many related books online. Types probably include crime detection, genetics, microbiology, chemical testing, forensic medicine, anatomy, various acute illnesses, and heavy-tasting criminal psychology, etc. She has never been in contact with the job of a psychological profiler before, so she needs to read the book systematically and increase her knowledge base. Success is not based on thinking, but on doing. And she has always known what to do is the most correct choice. Because most of the selected express delivery in the same city, during this day, Suqiao¡¯s express delivery was sent to the guard one after another. While Su Qiao was reading, she would get up from time to time and go to the guard to get it. One time, when she was walking to the office while flipping through the two books she had just arrived, she almost ran into a man on the corner. The man seems to be afraid of germs on her body, faster than she can dodge. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched and looked up. At the sight is a spotless white coat, followed by a white shirt, khaki casual pants, and white casual leather shoes. The man seems to have not been exposed to the sun much, his skin is much whiter than the average man, and his hands are in the two big pockets of the white coat. Although he had just experienced a small ¡®accident¡¯, he still seemed to be calm, careless, and his eyes calm. This kind of pull made Su Qiao feel familiar. Of course, that soul fluctuation is also a bit familiar. This guy¡­¡­ probably? Recall the memory of the original body. He seems to be...a forensic doctor? And seems to be quite famous in this line? However, it is said that his character is as famous as his ability. Looking at the other party, his eyes were indifferent, his thin lips pressed tightly, not as if he was about to say hello, Su Qiao was not surprised. About...In the previous Chunlin City Bureau, the most personal characteristics belonged to the two of them. Secretly, the two freaks who talked most behind the newcomers in the bureau. Du Muhan indifferently glanced at the girl who was staring at him blankly, and said nothing. After bypassing, he walked slowly into the innermost anatomy room at the end of the corridor. Su Qiao twitched the corners of his mouth. Normal people almost ran into it. At this time, they would say something politely, right? After the two nearly collided, they quickly avoided each other, and then their eyes met for an instant, and they went back to their own studios without even saying hello. This situation... Su Qiao feels a bit like a pantomime. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3548： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (10) Chapter 3548 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (10) "Forget it." In the same game anyway, there is always a chance to meet. Long side to Japan. Su Qiao turned right and entered his small office. Fortunately, I have a small office of my own, otherwise, Su Qiao will really be a little uncomfortable. She is a person with a very strong sense of territory. When I was about to get off work in the afternoon, when Su Qiao went to open the water, he ran into Xiao Li again. Only this time, his clothes got wet a few pieces, and some mud and grass were stained on his shoes. Although it has probably been cleaned outside, there is still some wet mud on the upper. Su Qiao glanced, guessing that he should have gone to the wild. "Sister Su." bumped into her again, Xiao Li scratched his head and hesitated, but he took the initiative to say hello to her. Su Qiao was holding an empty tea cup in his hand, and nodded slightly at him, "How about? Has anyone found it?" Xiao Li exhaled and shook his head: "No, I guess it''s very hanging." "We adjusted the videos of their neighborhoods, as well as the videos of the streets and lanes, and finally found the silk scarf and purse she dropped by the sea." "The informant¡¯s wife suffers from severe depression. We saw suicide notes in his home, as well as a diary full of suicidal tendencies, depressive medications and confirmed medical records. The informant said that his wife tried three months ago. I committed suicide in the bathroom, but fortunately, he found out and stopped him in time. Su Qiao thought for a while, and said: "Silk scarf and purse, she jumped from there if she is not sure." "Didn''t you check your footprints?" "Are there any witnesses?" Xiao Li shook his head helplessly: "Because the rain last night was too heavy, and it has been raining recently, so the footprints cannot be checked, but someone saw a woman standing on the reef and said that she hadn''t moved for a long time. , And then disappeared." "From the description of the witness, the figure, clothing, and age have basically been determined to be the wife of the reporter." "Oh." Now that the case has been finalized, Su Qiao didn''t bother to ask more, in fact, she just said it casually. Xiao Li rubbed his abdomen, and asked carefully: "Sister Su, are you okay?" "Nothing, go ahead!" "and many more." Su Qiao was about to continue making her tea. After thinking about it, Xiao Li stopped. The foot that Xiao Li was about to lift fell again, looking at her suspiciously. Su Qiao¡¯s gaze fell on his abdomen: ¡°You¡¯d better go get some stomach medicine quickly! If you don¡¯t take it anymore, I guess you will have to lie down in the hospital for some drips later. "Also, if the stomach is not good, I will eat less mala Tang in the future." "Huh?" Xiao Li didn''t expect that she would stop herself because of this, and she was really shocked. After all, a goddess-level figure who is usually too cold to say a few words, suddenly cares about a newcomer who has just entered the game. This is strange. "Sister Su, how do you know that I have a stomachache?" I also knew that he had just eaten Mala Tang. Xiao Li''s face is a little red. He is a man who likes to eat Mala Tang, which seems a bit embarrassing. "Talking to me this time, you have already frowned six times, consciously exhaled four times, stroked your stomach three times, your face was a little white, but your lips were abnormally red, and there was a smell of sesame pepper in your mouth." Su Qiao has been reading books all day. After reading, of course, he has to practice. Practice, of course, it¡¯s most convenient to start observing from the people around you. "Sister Su, you are great, and you observe carefully." Xiao Li gave a thumbs up with some admiration. "Go ahead, and don¡¯t treat me like a scourge, I don¡¯t eat people." Xiao Li scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed: "Sister Su, have I acted so obviously?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3549： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (11) Chapter 3549 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (11) Su Qiao''s face was plain: "Not obvious." Xiao Li smiled a little smugly. Just say, he has always been calm, and his expression management is also in place. Unfortunately, Su Qiao broke his illusion in the next second. "You didn''t make any cover at all." When talking to her, her hands were always grabbing her neck, her facial muscles were tense, her feet tipped outward, as if she wanted to leave quickly. Xiao Li: "¡­¡­" "Go, don''t disturb me making tea and reading." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao stopped responding to him and went to the pantry. "¡­¡­Oh." Sure enough, Sister Su is still that unique Sister Su. When Xiao Li turned around, he murmured in his heart. The days passed quietly for three days. During these three days, Su Qiao had been making tea, reading the book quietly, taking notes, and never met Du Muhan again. However, she didn''t worry too much. Until the morning of the fourth day, Su Qiao was just about to go to the cafeteria to see what dishes he had today. If it wasn''t delicious, he was going to order a takeaway. As a result, he was stopped by Xiao Li, who was running over in sweat as soon as he got out of the office. "Sister Su, in an emergency, Team Leader Tao calls you to come over." "Also, I have been transferred to a group, and you will be in the same group with Sister Su in the future." When he said this, Xiao Li''s eyes glowed, and there was obvious excitement on his face. Su Qiao was a little surprised, but he quickly praised him: "I did a good job, I entered the special case team so soon." "Hey." Xiao Li scratched his head a little embarrassed. Su Qiao turned around and re-entered the office, and picked up his briefcase. "Have a big case?" When talking about this incident, Xiao Li''s expression disappeared from laughter and became very serious: "When someone went to walk a dog at the foot of Qifeng Mountain in the eastern suburbs this morning, he found a headless female corpse by the river. The corpse was very decomposed. ." "Because today is Sunday, there are a lot of people doing mountain climbing and outings. In addition, it has been raining these few days. The damage on the scene is a bit high. The team leader has taken Qiangzi and they are there to guard and investigate. He asked me to come back Call you and Doctor Du." Su Qiao licked the corners of her lips imperceptibly when she heard the words ¡®Du Forensic¡¯. The opportunity to get along, isn¡¯t this here? "Then you go call him!" "Okay, the car is waiting outside, Sister Su, you go first." After speaking, Xiao Li ran to the dissection room at the end. Su Qiao did not wait for them, but went straight out the door. At the door, there was a black jeep that had started, and a young policeman was sitting in the driving seat. Su Qiao slightly nodded at him, then opened the back door and sat in. Xiao Li and Du Muhan came soon. Du Muhan carried a large silver-gray metal box in his hand, still wearing the white gown, white shirt, light-colored pants and white casual shoes. He still walks slowly, calmly, as if nothing can affect him. This look gives people the feeling that it is tugging, and it is very unflattering. At least that''s how Su Qiao feels. He opened the rear door, and when he saw Su Qiao inside, he frowned slightly, glanced at Xiao Li in the passenger seat, and finally sat down next to Su Qiao. This expression and demeanor made Su Qiao a little itchy. She glanced at the shoes on his feet, this guy, isn''t it a cleanliness? Thinking about it, she suddenly said with a bit of malice: ¡°Wear white shoes when you go to the scene. Don¡¯t you be afraid to step on the mud and turn into muddy black shoes in the end?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 3550： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (12) Chapter 3550 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (12) Du Muhan did not expect that she would suddenly make a sound, but the reaction was not slow, and she also glanced lightly at the black high heels on her feet. "Are you sure you can pull out your heels later?" Su Qiao glanced down, took off directly, pulled the heels of both shoes violently, threw them aside, and put them on again. After this pass, the movement is like flowing water, and there is no sense of disobedience. "Can you paint your shoes black?" Du Muhan unhurriedly took out two sky-blue shoe covers from his pockets, put them on slowly, and then gave Su Qiao a slanted look. The meaning was obvious: What if you can''t paint them in black? "It seems that your head is not very smart. You don''t even know that there are such things as shoe covers in the world." Su Qiao raised her lips slightly, with a disdainful expression: "Hehe, the tortoise is just the tortoise. By suppressing and degrading others to set off yourself, it seems that you are very powerful?" "I really don''t know where your superiority comes from." Tugged every day like a twenty-five thousand-eight, as if to look at someone, and to talk to someone is an honor for someone else, and to be in a car with someone is a defilement to him. Where is the fairy? Why don¡¯t you hide above the clouds, look down at sentient beings high on the ground, and run to the ground to do? Du Muhan neatly tidied the neckline of his shirt: "You don''t need to worry about it." Su Qiao moved up the side very disgustedly, "I''m too lazy to bother, it''s purely you obstructing my eyes." If it weren''t for his car with her just now, it seemed like a very uncomfortable thing, and Su Qiao would not be so pretentious about him. Du Muhan noticed her movements, and the expression on her face instantly solidified. He... was rejected by others? The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he said very politely: "That''s really embarrassing, I guess it will continue to hinder your eyes in the future, so your best choice is to apply for transfer." The voice is nice and tight, but this mouth is a bit not so cute. Su Qiao gave him a disdainful look, and said poisonously and ruthlessly: "You, it''s not worth it." "¡­¡­" At this moment, Du Muhan felt 10,000 cruel blows. He has never met a woman who is more arrogant and has a poisonous mouth than him. the most important is¡­¡­ Is he as bad as she said? Along the way, he never spoke again, but his face was not pretty. Su Qiao certainly won''t speak again. This guy is mad at her today. She decided that she was too lazy to talk to him for the time being. Xiao Li turned his head and meowed a glance. Sister Su and Forensic Doctor Du today are a bit weird. However, these two people are originally strange existence in the game, so... Is this called the gathering of things by similarities? When ??getting out of the car, Du Muhan suddenly handed her a pair of shoe covers. Su Qiao was stunned, this person is also a bit weird. Isn¡¯t there a little water and fire just now? What is he trying to do? "I don''t need shoe covers." Su Qiao was a little bit confused about his thoughts and didn''t answer. Du Muhan was a little disgusted, and directly stuffed the shoe cover into her hand: "It will be vomiting all over the place for a while. It''s so sick that others are fine, but don''t make me sick." Su Qiao originally wanted to accept it, but when he heard this, he resolutely stuffed it back for him: "You better keep it for yourself!" After finishing speaking, she got out of the car with the briefcase and walked on the wet grass. Fortunately, because there is no heel, the mud on the side of the ditch is not soft, so there is no big problem. Du Muhan''s face was very ugly. He was so kind once in ten thousand years that he was rejected. Is he really so annoying? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3551： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (13) Chapter 3551 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (13) In order to alleviate the embarrassment, Xiao Li quickly said: "Forensic Doctor Du, or... give it to me?" Du Muhan''s eyes were cold and slowly turned to him: "A police officer of the special case team will vomit when they see a dead body. You might as well go home and farm." After finishing speaking, he put the shoe cover cold into his pocket, then crossed the cordon with the toolbox, and went to the ditch in a hurry. Xiao Li: "¡­¡­" What''s the matter with the police officer? He is a newcomer. It hasn''t been two months since he came in, and he hasn''t gone through such a big scene yet. I heard that it was a headless corpse, and the corpse was very decomposed, like it was soaked in sulfuric acid or something, such a scene... ...He is a newcomer, and vomiting is normal, right? right? Xiao Li looked up and saw righteousness standing calmly in front of the corpse covered with plastic sheeting. He was wearing medical gloves. When he opened the corner of the cloth and looked at the corpse inside Su Qiao, he couldn¡¯t go down, right? Turning his head to see Su Xiyan who was pale but still standing beside the group leader, he dropped his shoulders again. Hey, how come women are more sturdier than the other these years? Could it be that the corpse isn¡¯t actually terrifying? The brothers blamed him? Xiao Li swallowed, boldly, walked over pretentiously, stood beside Su Qiao, and glanced under the corpse cloth. ¡®Vomit¡¯ Xiao Li hurriedly covered his mouth, running back with a **** expression. The corpse really doesn¡¯t have a head, and the degree of black decay is very serious. The most important thing is that there are so many insects crawling... and there is a stench... Oh, it is really disgusting, my brothers did not describe it as an exaggeration. Su Qiao looked at the corpse and hesitated: "It''s been... two days since he died, right?" Du Muhan put down the box, put on his gloves, and began to look at the corpse blankly. Hearing her words, she raised her head unexpectedly: "This level of decay, shouldn''t it be more than seven days? Why would you guess two days?" "No more than three days at most." Su Qiao''s tone was firm. "The current outdoor temperature is about 20 to 25 degrees. This temperature is most suitable for the growth and reproduction of spoilage bacteria, and the corpse is soaked in water for a long time, which will accelerate its spoilage." "Although the surface of the corpse has been severely damaged, it can no longer be used as a basis for inference, but the internal organs are OK. Its intestines, stomach, and lungs, spleen and liver are not low in decay." Because the corpse had been soaked in sulfuric acid before, the epidermis and even the muscle tissue had been destroyed. It was probably drifting in the river and hitting it violently. The chest and abdomen had exposed internal organs and ribs. Du Muhan curled his lips imperceptibly, and a little smile appeared on the bottom of his indifferent eyes: "It seems that you are not in vain, you are really out of mind." Su Qiao was a little dazed. This guy...has a cute little dimple when he smiles... This is too unfair. He is obviously a cold and arrogant guy. Why should he give him such a beautiful dimple? Fortunately, the heart is uneasy, and the temptation is diminished. Su Qiao calmed down and laughed instead, "Do you know why I told you so much?" "I am making up for your shortcomings." "..." The faint smile on Du Muhan''s face stiffened. This woman...This woman is too easy to get angry, she is like a little hedgehog. Isn¡¯t she saying that this woman is very arrogant and doesn¡¯t talk a lot? Ren arrogant, he has experienced it firsthand, but there are not many words? Who is spreading the rumors? Su Qiao took a look at him, then turned around and began to study the surrounding environment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3552： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (14) Chapter 3552 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (14) Tao Junhui was a little surprised to see that the two were still fighting each other. He stepped forward and asked Du Muhan: "How is it?" Du Muhan retracted his gaze and placed it on the female body again. "Female, age 20 to 28, height 158 ??to 165, complete bones, no mechanical wounds found in internal organs, cause of death is temporarily unknown, after death, the person was soaked in sulfuric acid, and there were some unknown chemicals in the esophagus." Looking around the surroundings, his gaze involuntarily fell on a certain back figure by the river who was observing everywhere. "Because it is soaked in water for a long time, the rate of corruption will be very fast, it is best to do an autopsy as soon as possible." "Then quickly carry it back for an autopsy as soon as possible." Tao Junhui looked stern, and quickly reached out to call in two team members, and ordered them to quickly carry the body back. Because of the heavy rain and the severe damage to the scene, Su Qiao followed back after drawing the geographical location and environment of the place where the corpse was thrown. The corpse obviously floated down the river from the upper reaches. She had to find out where the source of the river was, the distribution of residents along the upstream coast, etc., and then calculate how long it would take for a corpse like this to float here at the speed of the river for preparation. Mark a rough location where the body was actually thrown. As soon as she got in the car, she received an unfriendly voice. "I didn''t spit it out, it''s gratifying, why don''t you go to my place for a meal?" Du Muhan''s hand in his pocket gently stroked the cold and smooth blade of the scalpel, looking at the woman in front of him, his eyes were puzzled. Today is a bit weird. What is on this woman''s body, has caused him to make an exception again and again. Caring about her shoes, handing over shoe covers, inviting her to enter his own territory and eating, this is not his usual style. Su Qiao glanced at him. Want to make her fool? Ha ha. You are afraid that you will have to wait for the next life. "Okay." Su Qiaopi smiled and continued without a smile: "It just so happens that I will also go to observe how you, a famous forensic doctor, let the corpse talk." "Don''t worry, you will be able to see clearly in a while." Du Muhan raised his mouth, his eyes flashed with teasing light, the dimples on his cheeks deepened, and the whole person carried a certain charming and elegant atmosphere. Su Qiao shook his mind, and was almost seduced, a little annoyed: "Why are you smiling? Show your teeth white?" The more angry she is, the happier Du Muhan feels. It is a rare change from the indifference that she had been before, and her words were mild and a little bit of children''s malice: "Don''t feel inferior. Although your teeth are yellow and not white enough, but fortunately, they are still neat. ." Su Qiao: "..." Where are her teeth yellow? Where is it not white enough? "Don''t talk to the mentally retarded." Su Qiao was afraid that if he talked to him again, he would be furious. Du Muhan nodded meaningfully: "Well, indeed." Su Qiao gave him a fiercely blank look, turned sideways, and faced him with the back of his head. refused to have any further communication with this guy. Along the way, the two did not speak any more. After returning to the police station, Su Qiao put the briefcase back in the office, changed a pair of flat-bottomed leather shoes and went to the autopsy room. Hmph, she can¡¯t be looked down upon. Looking at the weird behavior of the two, Qiangzi quietly ran into Xiao Li: "What''s the situation?" "Talk to each other." Xiao Li actually didn''t understand the two of them. "The world of schoolmasters, we don''t understand." Both of these two graduated from prestigious universities abroad, and both received their doctorate degrees in advance, and graduated with first-place honors. It was possible to stay outside and develop a bright future, but both of them chose to return to China. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3553： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (15) Chapter 3553 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (15) Mortal people can¡¯t understand what they are thinking. In short, it''s just a bit fascinating. The strong son is speechless. What to discuss? One is a forensic doctor and the other is a psychological profiler. What can you learn from each other? Is it really possible to learn who is more capable of withstanding? Looking up and seeing her who pushed the door in, Du Muhan sneered slightly: "I thought you had retracted." Su Qiao: "..." This guy, do you want her to sew this mouth with a needle? gaze faintly across his lower body, Su Qiao sneered: "Retract, isn''t it the only thing you can do?" "..." Du Muhan was choked instantly. This woman...this woman... Does this woman need to point her face? Doesn''t look like a woman at all. "Pay attention, don''t overturn the car on the spot, it will be funny." After an unwilling ridicule, Su Qiao turned around and prepared to visit this anatomy room that he had never been to before. Result... She found that she didn¡¯t know when she inspired the skill ¡®Mantra¡¯. ¡®ßС¯ After a deep breath, the sound of the scalpel falling to the ground is the sound of the scalpel being pulled tightly. Su Qiao felt wrong, turned around reflexively and walked over quickly. "what''s happenin?" Du Muhan stared at the bleeding wound on his finger, his face was very ugly. He is actually injured? actually scratched his hand during the dissection? Su Qiao saw that the medical gloves on his hand had been torn, and the blood was constantly pouring out from his thumb. There was a small amount of dripping on the ground quickly, and he was a little anxious, so he hurried to find gauze to help him stop the bleeding. Du Muhan was in a bad mood, and pushed her away: "Go away!" This is a mistake that has never been made...this is a mistake that has never been made... Since when he was a student, he picked up the scalpel. Nothing like this has ever happened before. He actually cut his hand. Su Qiao was so angry that he stepped forward and pushed him to one side of the wall, and then violently pressed his body with his knees: "Shut up, don''t hurry up and bandage, and do another test? Are you? Do you want to die?" No one knows whether this corpse is sick or not, and the corpse has been soaked in chemicals, nor does it know if there is anything harmful to the human body. Du Muhan was suppressed on the wall, and the strength still made him unable to move, and his annoyed expression was replaced by dumbfoundedness. This woman...what the **** is this woman doing? Why is it so violent? However, after such interruptions, he gradually calmed down. Looking at Su Qiao who was disinfecting himself and preparing to bandage, he reached out and took the gauze in her hand: "I''ll do it myself. "The wound is a bit deep, and it takes a few stitches." Su Qiao let go of him, walked to the cabinet, and quickly found professional equipment and suture kits. Fortunately, because it is an autopsy room, the stuff here is quite complete. Du Muhan looked at the stitched bag in her hand, and his face suddenly became difficult to look: "No need, there will be nothing wrong with my hands." Su Qiao always felt that this guy was a little nervous, and gave him an angry look: "Just a bit of skin and flesh, and it''s not amputation, what can happen?" "But I still have to do a related test in a while. I don''t know if the corpse is sick or not." Du Muhan was a little irritable, and suddenly started a fire: "Can you shut up? I said, there will be nothing wrong with my hands!" Su Qiao frowned. The man¡¯s performance is a little too strange. "I''m so afraid that something will happen to my hands?" "I''m afraid you didn''t know how to deal with the wound quickly. Was there just in a daze?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3554： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (16) Chapter 3554 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (16) Reminiscent of his work and some rumors about this guy, Su Qiao also roughly understood why he was so worried about his hands, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold the scalpel in the future. "Don''t worry, it didn''t hurt any bones or veins. You can still take a knife in the future." Su Qiao expertly helped him stitch up the wound, while joking relaxedly: "When you are watched at work, shouldn''t you be better? How can you still cut your own hands?" For some reason, Du Muhan actually believed her instinctively, probably because of her proficient stitching technique! He gradually calmed down, "Do you mean the social promotion effect?" Social promotion effect is that when people are staring at them, people who are doing things will involuntarily work hard and want to show their best and most capable side. "Don''t stare at me, your style is useless to me." Su Qiao did not lift his head, so he wrapped it in gauze and glued it on: "You are not staring at me, how do you know that I am staring at you?" "Also, do you think I am too busy? Come and study you?" When I was outside just now, I didn¡¯t know who approached her hot and cold. Du Muhan raised his hand, looked at it, and said: "It''s best to be like this." Su Qiao akimbo, staring at him angrily: "Shut up if you can''t speak, talk less, so that you can at least fool outsiders." Su Qiao wanted to tell him this a long time ago. This guy¡¯s mouth is like a firecracker that has been lit, and it can choke people to death. "Your mouth is really..." She was obviously speaking viciously and poisonously, so why did she dislike him and couldn''t speak? Du Muhan was so scolded that he no longer knew how to reply. No one has scolded him like that for a long, long time. The memory of being scolded has been blurred to the point of being invisible. "My mouth looks good, I know, I don''t need to remind you." Su Qiao wouldn''t let him speak at all. "you¡­¡­" Du Muhan just came out a word, and Su Qiao''s arrogant words continued to preempt him to speak. "Did you meet someone better than you, so you are not convinced?" Du Muhan was a little helpless, just about to sigh and end this boring conversation with her, only to see that Su Qiao didn''t know when to put on the gloves, holding a scalpel and preparing to mess with the body. "do not move!" Du Muhan hurried over, stretched out his hand to block in front of the corpse, and stared at her coldly and angrily: "What are you going to do?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes. Is it not obvious enough for her to do this? directly squeezed him away: "Stand aside, and the injured will do what the injured should do." "You... want an autopsy?" Du Muhan couldn''t believe it, as if he had been seriously offended, and stepped forward to stop her again: "You are fooling around!" Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "You are very noisy, you know?" This corpse has been soaked in water for a long time, and it has been soaked in some chemicals before. If it is not dissected, it will be even more difficult to check out. Now if you dissection, you can also see if there are any foreign bodies remaining in the organs and tissues, and do a bone marrow diatom test to see what those black things are in the throat. Of course, time is tight, and it can also be handed over to another anatomist in the bureau, but... Su Qiao glanced at his hand wrapped in gauze. If someone knew that he had scratched himself during the autopsy, he would probably be laughed at, right? may also damage his reputation, which has never happened before. "Don''t mess around." Du Muhan was really angry and anxious. No one has ever said that he is noisy. Everyone''s unified evaluation of him is that he has a calm personality and cherishes words like gold. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3555： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (17) Chapter 3555 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (17) "Don''t worry, it won''t mess you up, you can direct it on the side." Su Qiao turned his wrist and started to dissect the corpse expertly. Du Muhan wanted to step forward to stop him, but he was afraid that because he suddenly acted and destroyed the corpse, he could only watch nervously from the side with a stinking face. When he saw Su Qiao expertly dissecting the corpse, holding the proper measure without damaging one of the internal organs of the corpse, even the tendons and ligaments were completely preserved, he was a little confused. He wiped his eyes vigorously. is not a dream. This girl who specializes in psychological profilers and looks a little arrogant, she really has a beautiful anatomical technique. And methodically and easily dissected a corpse. The relaxed look, as if she was not dissecting the corpse, but drawing a picture, the whole process was smooth and flowing in one go. "The deceased female was between 18 and 28, was between 158 and 165 in height, weighed about 105 kilograms, had intact bones, had no damage, and no poisoning. There was a certain degree of corrosion on the surface of the organs, but no bruises. " "The edge of the neck wound is clear, and the weapon should be an axe, and the assailant is either very strong or full of great hatred for the dead, so he didn''t hesitate to start." Su Qiao reported the situation and data he had probably obtained while dissecting, then put down the knife, took a tube of bone marrow and inserted it into the shelf as the end of the whole dissection. "Judging from the color of the lungs and trachea, the deceased had inhaled medicines such as ether before death, and then was strangled with iron wire or the like, but the final result has to be tested to confirm." "The throat is black. This should be a chemical damp-removing powder and the like. You will know it after a test." Su Qiao said as he took off his medical gloves. "How do you know?" Du Muhan stared at her in surprise. At this moment, he was really curious about the girl in front of him. In fact, from the day when she almost ran into it, he felt that the girl was covered with mystery. However, he has never dealt with anyone, or even with anyone, so, as usual, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Su Qiao can already see from his expression that his results in this anatomy are pretty good. Although she had never done forensic medicine before, she had done autopsy before, but she was not so professional. smiled and raised his chin proudly: "Because I am better than you, is this answer okay?" Du Muhan nodded very seriously: "Yes." Although she seems to be too narcissistic, she has this arrogant capital. "How about, my level is not lower than yours?" "Others, you can figure it out for yourself, anyway, I am only responsible for dissecting her for you." Su Qiao walked to the sink and picked up the hand sanitizer to wash and disinfect his hands. Although wearing gloves, if you don¡¯t wash it, you always feel a little dirty. "Awesome!" Du Muhan is not a good person who can''t tolerate others, so he gave her a thumbs up. "Besides me, the only person who can treat this work as an artistic feast." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. This person is really amazing, even a boast has to bring himself. Du Muhan did not notice her speechlessness. All his mind and eyes fell on Su Qiao''s white and slender hands who were washing in the running water. "I just found out now that your hands are so beautiful." is these small hands, which gave him a brilliant visual enjoyment just now. Su Qiao was speechless. Sure enough, the way of complimenting people can be so special. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3556： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (18) Chapter 3556 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (18) "No matter how beautiful it is, it is this girl''s own. You can take care of your own hands and don''t waste them." Du Muhan didn''t look at his hands at all, his eyes seemed to be stuck under the faucet. On those white hands covered with dewdrops, he felt that each finger was so perfect, so round and shiny. At this moment, they became the top artworks in Du Muhan''s eyes. Su Qiao was a bit creepy, and quickly drew a sterile towel to dry the water, then stuffed it into his suit pocket, staring at him very vigilantly: "Why, you don''t have the weirdness of collecting hands, okay?" This guy is recognized in the bureau as a weird character. I heard that he doesn''t like to talk to the living, but only likes to talk to the dead. "I can warn you, don''t hit my mind. I didn''t really follow you just now. If it is true, I can get you down in minutes, or you can''t get up." Du Muhan''s mind flashed through the scene that she had just been pushed against the wall with her knees against her abdomen, and she couldn''t move. Suddenly the roots of her ears were a little red. I didn¡¯t realize it before, but now I think about it, that appearance is really a bit... embarrassing. "Ahem, I just like beautiful hands." "Especially this kind of hand that can portray a **** thing so beautifully, as if you were painting an intoxicating artistic painting." It''s okay that he didn''t explain. As soon as he explained, Su Qiao was considering whether to retreat. Thinking about it, she decided to leave first. The two are still unfamiliar, who knows if this guy is really perverted? "Should you not eat?" Seeing that she was leaving, Du Muhan quickly pointed to the rest area behind the screen. Someone on the table had brought food. "No, I''ll go back and eat by myself." She doesn''t abuse herself, so why did she really come to eat in this autopsy room? Su Qiao took advantage of his carelessness and pushed aside the screen, ready to go out. As a result, he tried too hard and the screen suddenly fell towards her. Du Muhan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he held the screen with one hand, and then quickly put his back against the screen, and put her in his arms with one hand. After the screen was supported, Su Qiao looked puzzled: "Why is this thing so unstable?" She seems useless too. She probably forgot. After she used the strengthening aid, her physical fitness was three or five times stronger than that of ordinary people, and of course her strength would be relatively much larger. Du Muhan didn''t care about the screen at all, so he grabbed Su Qiao''s hand and checked it carefully. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched, this guy really fell in love with her hand, right? She quickly drew back: "What are you doing?" "You almost hurt your hand." Du Muhan''s face was not very good, and he was obviously a little unhappy. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "It was my hand that hurt, not yours. What are you doing so nervously?" "Besides, I don''t hold a scalpel. A small injury doesn''t get in the way at all." "No." Du Muhan''s attitude was very firm. "I don''t allow anyone to hurt them, not even yourself." Su Qiao was stunned, okay? Have a brain problem? Not allowed yet. "You don¡¯t think it¡¯s your hand, right?" Du Muhan''s eyes lit up: "Can I have them?" "From now on, I will help you protect them." Du Muhan promised very seriously. Seeing Su Qiao speechless. Who is she talking to? It doesn¡¯t seem to be so difficult to talk to aliens, right? is not on a channel at all. Before entering the dissection room, Su Qiao did not expect that they would discuss and stand in a stalemate here for a long time because of their hands. However, although it was a bit weird, it did happen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3557： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (19) Chapter 3557 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (19) "I said, if I can, I want to have them." Du Muhan thought that Su Qiao hadn''t heard it clearly, and repeated it very seriously. "Impossible." Su Qiao had a snack. She thinks the guy in front of her is a bit difficult to deal with, so consider whether to give up? It¡¯s a bit turbulent, a bit high-cold, and a bit poisonous in her mouth. She can accept it, but with this quirk of collecting human organs, it¡¯s a bit too responsive. "Why?" Du Muhan had doubts in his eyes. Su Qiao felt that there was a problem with his brain even more. also asked her why? Others¡¯ hands, of course, belong to others, so why give it to you? How can I give it to you? This silly fork, isn¡¯t it a silly reading, or being alone in this dissection room? "You are the logic of robbers, it''s not right, you are more robbers than robbers." Du Muhan twisted his eyebrows slightly, thought about it, and explained very carefully: "I think if my hand is injured in the future and cannot be used anymore, I can still use your hand." He turned his head and pointed to the workbench: "These tasks will not be delayed." paused, then added: "It won''t delay you from solving the case and catching the criminal." Su Qiao understood what he meant in an instant: "Are you trying to persuade me with work?" "Do you think I am such a person who loves work?" "Don¡¯t the people in the bureau always want to solve the case quickly and catch the criminal?" Du Muhan felt that she was really difficult to understand, and his eyes seemed to ask, ¡®Why are you different? Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Do you think so too?" Du Muhan shook his head very honestly: "I don''t care about those, I only care about my own work." "I am just like you, I only love my job." So, don''t try to persuade her with reasons like ¡®will not delay solving the case¡¯. Du Muhan was a little bit distressed, "Then how can you agree to me?" "Nothing can be done." Su Qiao is decisive. "I don''t want to dissect corpses every day." While speaking, he glanced sideways and walked around the screen. Du Muhan was a little anxious, but his complexion still looked quite calm. He followed Su Qiao: "You hate me?" "What does it matter if I hate you?" She just doesn''t want to stay with the corpse every day, she just doesn''t want the smell of disinfectant on her body. Is the outside air not fragrant? When there is no case, make a cup of tea, read a book, and write reasoning, isn¡¯t it fragrant? "You hate corpses." Du Muhan said very positively. Su Qiao stared silently at the man blocking the door: "Is it possible that I still like them?" She has seen enough bodies before, okay? Can''t she let her live a chic life with birds and flowers? And whether you hate the corpse or not, and whether you hate him are two different things. Du Muhan frowned and looked at her for a while, and finally came up with a way he thought was very suitable, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like them, as long as you like me." "...what is your way of confession?" Is she the only choice besides the corpse? Du Muhan stretched out his unusually white and slender right hand: "You see our hands are very beautiful. They are a natural pair, and we are also a natural pair, so we should be together." "And corpses, you don''t need to like them, because they are just a tool, a tool that can please us and bring us fun." "..." Lying on the grass, Su Qiao couldn''t help being violent. This man¡¯s brain circuit is really amazing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3558： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (20) Chapter 3558 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (20) No wonder the people in the game secretly said that he has a weird temperament and looks like a freak. Also, when looking for a girlfriend, do you first see if the hands of the two are worthy? What is this strange method? "There are so many people with beautiful hands, do you like it?" Hand fetish people, she really can¡¯t understand. A trace of infatuation flashed in Du Muhan¡¯s eyes, and she quietly raised a finger: "But no one can dance on a corpse like them." Su Qiao was full of black lines. What nonsense is this? It sounds like a compliment, but why does she feel so aggrieved? To praise people is to praise, can¡¯t it? To be so unconventional, have you considered how I feel? If this is a change of person, this will probably be scared away soon! Su Qiao threw away his hand: "I only accept one situation, that is, you really like me, otherwise, I will not be with you." "Also, don''t think about making any crooked ideas. Whether it is civil or military, you can''t beat me." Su Qiao wanted to push him away, and then left, suddenly saw Tao Junhui coming here. It is estimated that it was here to ask about the autopsy. She rolled her eyes, and suddenly she had a way to kill two birds with one stone. "However, I just helped you, should you give me back now?" Du Muhan was trying hard to figure out how to make her agree to herself, or not be so resistant to the anatomy. Hearing this, she looked at her a little puzzled: "How do you return?" "Be my boyfriend for a month first." Su Qiao pulled him over and pushed him to the wall by the door. Du Muhan obediently leaned his back against the wall and looked down at her. For a while, the corners of his mouth suddenly raised, revealing a lazy smile: "You really have a plan for me from the beginning." He felt this way since the two people started talking, but later, she looked like a hedgehog, and he suspected that he was thinking too much. Su Qiao angrily pinched his arm: "Thinking too much, I''m talking about pretending." "Are you going to deal with him?" Du Muhan is not stupid, he just saw Tao Junhui''s shadow. Combined with what I had heard in the bathroom, some police officers had private discussions, and it was not difficult to guess what Su Qiao wanted to do. But... "boring." Du Muhan didn''t want to play this kind of game that children can only play. It was a waste of time and energy. Su Qiao didn''t care about him, and pulled his intact right hand over and put it on his waist, while he was supporting the wall with one hand, looking very ambiguous. looked up and smiled without smiling, and looked at him threateningly: "You have to help if you are bored, otherwise I will not help you again if you encounter something inconvenient for anatomy next time." Du Muhan squinted his eyes. This method is good, and it suits him. Seeing that he didn¡¯t refute, Su Qiao assumed that he had agreed. "Little Joe, you... why are you here?" Tao Junhui walked closer and found that he really didn¡¯t make a mistake just now, Su Qiao and Du Forensic were really at the door... Su Qiao reached out very naturally to help Du Muhan straighten his collar, and then stood up straight: "Why can''t I be here?" Tao Junhui glanced at Du Muhan, and smiled reluctantly: "Are you looking at the results too?" Su Qiao said openly: "Look at the results, but also at the people." "What do you mean?" Tao Junhui suddenly felt a little flustered. Su Qiao ignored him. Instead, he held Du Muhan''s injured left hand in a distressed manner, and put it to his mouth and exclaimed: "My dear, how can you be so careless? You can''t be careless next time." "If it hurts again, I will die of heartache." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3559： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (21) Chapter 3559 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (21) Tao Junhui''s face changed. The expression on Du Muhan''s face was about to crack, and his cheeks were a little hot. Su Qiao didn''t respond when he saw him. In a place Tao Junhui could not see, he quietly squeezed his waist and looked up at him threateningly: to cooperate. Du Muhan stiffened, and nodded coldly: "Yeah." Tao Junhui suddenly felt uncomfortable and embarrassed. He strode towards the dissection room inside, but that step was a little heavier than usual, and his face was not very good. Su Qiao gave Du Muhan a blank look, and quietly leaned to his ear: "You make it like a zombie, do you think everyone else is a fool?" Du Muhan blinked: What else should I do? Hasn''t he already nodded his head, hasn''t he also responded? Su Qiao turned his head and took a quick glance, then smiled and reminded softly: "Hold my hand, hold my shoulder, or touch my hair." Du Muhan heard the word ¡®hand in hand¡¯, and did not hesitate at all, stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Qiao¡¯s hand. Fearing that Su Qiao was angry and resisted, she stretched out her uninjured right hand and touched her long pony tail. This touch, as a result...I became addicted to the touch. is smooth and slippery, a bit like Xiao Wang¡¯s long hair, except that one is black and shiny, and the other is white as snow. Su Qiao pulled it down: "Are you fluffing." Can you mess up her hair? Du Muhan twisted his eyebrows slightly. Isn¡¯t she letting her hair touch? Isn''t it better to touch a few more times? "The look in your eyes, your eyes are pampering, don''t be so pretentious that they look like wood." Du Muhan looked confused. What kind of petting? What kind of eyes do you look like? Su Qiao saw him look blank, thought for a while, and reminded: "Think of me as your favorite thing, everything is fine." favorite? Du Muhan nodded slightly, expressing his understanding, and then he dragged Su Qiao into it, and followed her with a ¡®gaze in the depths of the soul¡¯. "you guys¡­¡­" Tao Junhui was indeed as Su Qiao guessed. Although people entered the dissection room inside, their thoughts were all on the two people behind. At this moment, seeing the two coming in hand in hand, and also looking at each other affectionately, especially Du Muhan''s tender eyes, which instantly gave him a bad premonition. Su Qiao Luoluo smiled generously and said: "He is chasing me, and I decided to give him a chance, that''s it." "You are right. The relationship between me and you is indeed not love, but just a habit of childhood companionship. Otherwise, I will not feel at all when you leave, and even feel relieved." In fact, the original body really doesn¡¯t feel much about Tao Junhui, but he feels that this person is upright, capable, and a companion of childhood, besides Su¡¯s parents, the most familiar person, so There is nothing wrong with two people being together. "I think, you should bless us, right?" Su Qiao''s usual cold face, but at this moment, he smiled very brightly. But Tao Junhui felt extremely dazzling. Since that night, he and Su Xiyan had an appointment with Su Qiao in a coffee shop. After returning, he had been thinking about the relationship between the three of them, and remembering the little by little between him and Su Qiao. Finally, he faintly regretted it. However, because the matter has come to this point, he can''t do anything anymore, he has hurt Su Qiao, and he can no longer hurt Su Xiyan. Pulled the corner of his mouth very far-fetched, Tao Junhui finally said dryly: "Bless you." "Thank you." Su Qiao smiled and accepted the blessing. Tao Junhui¡¯s expression was a bit stiff, and he looked at Du Muhan: "Autopsy..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3560： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (22) Chapter 3560 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (22) Du Muhan suddenly felt that this man was too much, and interrupted him directly: "I will give you the autopsy report in half an hour, but the appraisal report of some things will be later." "Okay." Tao Junhui didn''t have any reason to stay. Of course, he was a little confused at this time and didn''t want to stay longer. "Then... Then you guys are busy, I''ll go busy too." Walking to the door, he stopped again: "By the way, Xiao Qiao, there will be a meeting soon, come here too!" "Okay, I''ll be there in a while." Tao Junhui left, she patted Du Muhan on the shoulder: "I didn''t expect you to have a talent for acting, you did a good job." Du Muhan is very humble: "I just treat it as a job." "What do you mean?" Su Qiao felt that his expression was a bit wrong. Du Muhan was very frank and honest: "Think of you as a corpse on my stage, I will be more natural." Su Qiao''s face was completely black. akimbo, staring at him: "Are you looking for a fight?" Du Muhan quickly took a step back and looked at her somewhat innocently: "Didn¡¯t you say that you asked me to imagine you as your favorite thing?" His favorite is the corpse. He is the most relaxed when looking at the corpse. "You still say?" "Can''t you think of other things?" Su Qiao really can''t wait to give him such a stick on the head, to see if he can be smarter. "Others?" Du Muhan really thought about it carefully. "Such as drinking beverages, alcohol, such as favorite animals, such as favorite trinkets and the like." Who can''t, I have to think of her as... is really Yulin''s head, he dared to say it, and he was not afraid of being beaten to death. Du Muhan shook his head: "I don''t drink alcohol, nor do I drink beverages. I only drink mineral water and plain water." "Except for scalpels, I don''t love any metal objects." Does this guy really have no hobbies except for anatomy? Don¡¯t like anything? "What about the little animals? Wouldn''t you regard them as your anatomical objects?" I like to dissect people, maybe I also like to dissect small animals. Su Qiao suddenly felt that the road to training her husband is a long way to go. As if thinking of something, Du Muhan''s eyes suddenly softened a lot, and even the corners of his mouth rose strangely: "I have a millet and a Xiaowang." "What is that?" Su Qiao was a little surprised. She was mentally prepared, but she didn''t expect that this guy was talking about not the fun of dissecting small animals, but raising small animals, and he also took such a nice name. "A cute gray-white little hamster, a cute little white dog, they are my family." When it comes to these two little guys, Du Muhan seems to have light in his eyes. His gaze glides over Su Qiao¡¯s long black hair. She also has soft and smooth hair, which is more comfortable to the touch than the hair on Xiao Wang and Xiaomi. is that her character is not as cute and docile as Xiaomi and Xiao Wang, but a bit violent. "Are you asking me to imagine you as them?" Su Qiao''s mouth twitched: "...Forget it!" She doesn¡¯t want to be a hamster or a puppy. "I went to the meeting, as for the meal..." Du Muhan directly intercepted her words: "I will take your meal to your office." "Do whatever you want, I have to go first." Su Qiao didn¡¯t want other people to wait, so he straightened his suit and shirt and walked towards the conference room. When she arrived, the other team members were all there, and even Su Xiyan sat next to Tao Junhui with the computer in her hand, looking like she was concentrating on recording and checking information. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3561： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (23) Chapter 3561 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (23) Su Qiao casually found a place to sit down and listened to their speech silently. She did not make her own suggestions until they were over. "I suggest comparing the DNA of the headless female corpse with that of Sun Zhihao''s wife Ding Peixin." Su Qiao always feels that these two things are somewhat related. Someone committed suicide by jumping into the sea. No body has been found. Within a few days, a headless female body appeared on the outskirts of the same city. Although the circumstances of the two cases seem to be unrelated, this time is a little too coincidental, right? The most important thing is that Ding Peixin¡¯s house is also on the upper reaches of the river, and is still within the river bank where Su Qiao calculated that the body may be thrown away. Su Qiao¡¯s proposal surprised everyone. One is depression and suicide, and the other is brutal dismemberment. Isn''t it a piece of cake? "But isn''t Ding Peixin''s case confirmed? Someone witnessed her standing on a coastal reef, and afterwards she dropped her silk scarf and purse from the shore." ¡°It¡¯s normal for a patient with severe depression to commit suicide, and she also left a suicide note. She still has a confirmed medical record and depressive medication at home, and she has committed suicide. "We also talked to the psychiatrist who treated her and confirmed that she did have depression and it was very serious." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Who said that patients with severe depression must commit suicide? The previous suicide was only a one-sided word by his husband. Who can prove it?" "Also, I have read the information. She only went to the hospital three months ago. She was diagnosed with severe depression. Based on her family conditions, and if her husband really loved her as he said. , I must have taken her to the hospital a long time ago, and it will not be delayed to such a serious time." Su Xiyan couldn''t help but sneered sarcastically: "Oh, people have already seen Ding Peixin commit suicide. Isn''t this a superfluous act?" Do you want to show your IQ is high? Still want to show your own difference? Tao Junhui also disagrees with Su Qiao¡¯s opinion, reminding: ¡°The suicide notes and notes have been appraised by the five groups. They are indeed left by Ding Peixin, Sun Zhihao¡¯s wife.¡± Su Qiao shrugged indifferently: "I just made my own suggestion. Whether you want to compare or not is up to you to decide." Except for Ding Peixin¡¯s suicide and disappearance at the same time as the female corpse¡¯s death, and the two points that her family was also within the range of possible corpse throwing, Su Qiao really can¡¯t come up with much reasonable basis for speculation. So, she did not force them to do what she wanted. Psychological profiler, currently belongs to an embarrassing position that is not taken seriously in China, and her opinions are not taken seriously, which is also normal. But in private, she will use her own methods to check, and she will always find some evidence. Her intuition really rarely makes mistakes. Whether in the end times or in the realm of comprehension, this intuition has saved her countless times. Tao Junhui curled his eyebrows and pondered for a while, and finally decided to rule out this possibility. "Xiao Li, you and Qiangzi find a way to collect Ding Peixin¡¯s hair and dandruff. By the way, visit Tao Junhui¡¯s neighbors to see how their husband and wife are feeling, and whether there is anything unusual." "Okay." Xiao Li is still quite attentive to Su Qiao''s suggestion. He felt that with her ability, it was impossible to make unfounded suggestions. As for Yu Qiang next to him, it doesn''t matter, he does what he orders. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3562： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (24) Chapter 3562 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (24) Su Qiao glanced at the people in the conference room, and felt that it was meaningless to sit here and listen to their nonsensical discussions. Put away the notebook and stand up: "I will go with you, anyway, I''m fine now." "Okay, then you all go together!" Su Qiao specializes in psychology, after all, Tao Junhui felt that if she asked her to see Sun Zhihao and his neighbors more, she might be able to see something. Unfortunately, Su Xiyan next to him didn¡¯t think so, and ¡®cut¡¯ in an angry voice: "One more move." Su Qiao didn''t bother to talk to her at all, and followed Xiao Li and the others with the notebook. Tao Junhui looked at Su Xiyan a little harshly: "Since Xiao Qiao has such a speculation, there must be her reasons and basis. She is not a boring person. On the contrary, she is extremely serious about her work and has strong professional skills. , I hope you don¡¯t bring your personal emotions to work." Before, he believed her side, and Su Qiao''s arrogant temperament, he always didn''t like to explain, so he misunderstood her. Looking at this situation now, what reason does he have to doubt Su Qiao? What makes him feel annoyed and guilty is that he knows what kind of temper Su Qiao is, but he believes Su Xiyan so credulously. "you¡­¡­" Su Xiyan did not expect that he would treat herself this way, so she clenched her fists in anger. But thinking that this is a conference room, there are many colleagues beside it, plus, it was really impulsive just now, so although she was very angry, she still gritted her teeth and endured it. "I see, I was the one who made a mistake." Tao Junhui wanted to say a few words about her, but seeing her like this, he stopped thinking about it. Xiaoyan has always been smart and sensible. Just now, it should be just a matter of volition, so don''t refute her face too much in front of colleagues. Su Qiao still didn¡¯t know that because of her, Tao Junhui and Su Xiyan had conflicts for the second time, and Su Xiyan¡¯s impression of Tao Junhui was no longer so good. At least what else she said, he would first ask a question mark instead of believing it easily. She returned to the office and took the briefcase. Before she even had time to eat, she went out with Xiao Li and Yu Qiang. Du Muhan, who originally wanted to have dinner with her, threw himself away. * On the way there, Su Qiao looked through the information of Sun Zhihao and Ding Peixin in the car. Ding Peixin is missing, let alone talk about it, her focus is on her husband, Sun Zhihao. Sun Zhihao, 27 this year, is very young. He runs a cultural art company at home and owns a gallery. He is a young and promising painter. Looking at the photo, the person looks good at first glance. The figure is tall and thin, and the dress is very decent. Watches and clothes are low-key brand names. There is a touch of ink on the body, and there is a little melancholy between the eyebrows. Because I run a gallery and a company at home, I have the breath of a businessman and the gentle melancholy of an artist. In short, he is a relatively successful man. There are really few people like this who can take care of both hobbies and family business. Seeing Su Qiao and Xiao Li outside the door, Sun Zhihao was a little surprised, but only for a moment. somewhat impatiently invited the two in to sit down, not even too lazy to pour a glass of water, and asked very unceremoniously: "Is there any clue?" Su Qiao got up and interrupted him: "Trouble, please borrow the bathroom." "Over there." Sun Zhihao glanced at Su Qiao''s good face, barely suppressed his anger, and pointed to the direction of the bathroom. Su Qiao nodded at him slightly, and walked to the bathroom gracefully. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3563： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (25) Chapter 3563 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (25) Sun Zhihao took a quick glance, turned his head to look at Xiao Li, and frowned again and asked: "Have you found the clue? Where is my wife now?" Xiao Li Yuguang swept Su Qiao into the bathroom and shook his head: "Not yet, but we are a little confused, so I want to ask you again." Hearing no news, Sun Zhihao''s temper was a little overwhelming, and his voice increased: "Didn''t I have said everything clearly? What are you asking? I just want to find my wife as soon as possible." Xiao Li frowned slightly, but still explained with a good temper: "Mr. Sun, we also want to find your wife as soon as possible, but..." "It''s nothing but." Sun Zhihao interrupted Xiao Li with a very impatient wave. "You can find someone for me as soon as possible. I don''t want to waste time with you now, because every extra minute wasted, maybe my wife is a little more dangerous." Su Qiao came out of the bathroom, just to hear such words, suddenly narrowed his eyes. quickly glanced at the decoration and furnishings in the living room, and walked over casually: "Mr. Sun, in fact, we are here today because we found a female body in the suburbs, but..." Su Qiao stopped halfway after speaking, and sat down beside Xiao Li gracefully. Sun Zhihao was taken aback for a moment when he heard the female corpse. He immediately tugged at the collar and asked a little eagerly: "It''s just what?" Su Qiao''s gaze crossed from his hand pulling the collar, and then he continued: "That is a headless female corpse, and the corpse was destroyed with sulfuric acid, so it is not easy to recognize." "The most important thing is that we found some paints for painting on it, as well as chemical dampening powder, and as far as I know, this thing can sometimes be used in the gallery." Sun Zhihao¡¯s pupils shrank, and his voice rose several degrees in an instant. He stood up ¡®rub¡¯, angry and strong: "What are you kidding me about?" "My wife committed suicide by jumping into the sea, not being murdered. What are you doing here with me?" "Does your police handle the case like this? You don''t look for someone properly, but you waste time with me here. Are you still a policeman?" Su Qiao looked at him calmly: "Mr. Sun, what are you nervous about?" As soon as he heard that the corpse was found, and there was paint on the corpse, the voice became louder, and he kept asking harshly, and, coupled with the frequent pulling of the collar, he felt nervous and uneasy no matter what. When people lie, their blood pressure will increase unconsciously, they will sweat, and they will feel itching on sensitive parts such as the face and neck. They will subconsciously eliminate this discomfort by rubbing and scratching. Of course, this situation can also happen when angry and frustrated, so Su Qiao asked directly, pointing to the core, in order to test him again. Sun Zhihao¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy: "What am I nervous about? Where am I nervous?" "I am angry, I am angry with you, don''t you understand? If you do this again, I will complain to you." Su Qiao squinted. Sun Zhihao is a painter. Although his family runs a cultural art company and also has a gallery, he is a painter and loves painting. He should be very sensitive when he hears the words ¡®paints for painting¡¯. However, he avoided this question and didn''t talk about paint at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3564： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (26) Chapter 3564 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (26) Of course, Su Qiao could not tell anything based on these points alone, but she was basically sure that the suicide of Sun Zhihao¡¯s wife Ding Peixin was unusual. This is consistent with her previous intuition. According to the truth, his wife has been missing for three days, and someone witnessed her standing on a rock by the sea, and then disappeared, leaving a silk scarf and wallet on the scene. According to normal people, it must be almost certain that the wife is dead at this time, but the body has not been recovered yet. But this man still emphasized that his wife was not dead and asked them to look for it. In addition to being anxious, there was no sign of sadness in his eyes. The most important thing is that given his family conditions, shouldn¡¯t he rent more boats and people to go fishing for corpses in the sea at this time? But he didn''t do anything, just waiting for the police to find and salvage, and the others hadn''t even gone to the beach to guard. From this point of view, at least it can be seen that he does not love his wife very much as he said. The impression that this man gave to Su Qiao was that he was very irritable, venting his anxiety with anger, and there were some contradictions in his expression, as if he wanted to find his wife, but didn''t want to find it. Su Qiao gave Xiao Li a wink. Xiao Li knows, got up and said goodbye: "Mr. Sun, we also know that you are very anxious and sad when this happens, but we are also in order to find your wife as soon as possible, so we bother again." "Don''t worry, we will do our best to find it. Let''s leave today." Sun Zhihao also realized that he had overreacted just now, and his expression barely eased, but his face was still not very good: "I hope so, otherwise, I really have to doubt your ability to do things." Su Qiao is noncommittal. Because she knew there was nothing to ask from this man, she didn''t plan to ask any more. However, today is not completely unproductive. At least, I got Ding Peixin¡¯s hair, and discovered that there seems to be some problem between their husband and wife. It is not as good as Sun Zhihao said that he loves his wife very much. After walking out of Sun Zhihao¡¯s small villa, Su Qiao and Xiao Li went to another villa about two hundred meters away. But before they got there, they ran into Yu Qiangzheng talking with an aunt carrying a basket on the green belt on the side of the road. "This is...?" Xiao Li remembered that when he went to the house to ask the owner the last time, he didn''t see such a person. There are only four or five villas nearby, and there is only one villa closer to Sun Zhihao¡¯s house. Yu Qiang quickly explained with a smile: ¡°This is Aunt Li. She works as a babysitter at that house. I¡¯ll learn something with her.¡± Xiao Li knows it. It turned out to be a babysitter. About the last time they went, she went out and was not there. "Did you find anything special?" Yu Qiang shook his head. "Aunt Li said that Sun Zhihao and his wife have a very good relationship and they never quarrel. Ding Peixin is a person who knows life very well. She likes to dance at home, plant flowers, make clothes and so on." "Dancing?" Su Qiao''s eyes flashed a ray of thought. "Aunt Li, when was the last time you saw her dancing? What music was playing?" Aunt Li was a little scared of the girl in front of her. This girl is good-looking, and she also looks like a star, but these eyes are a little scary, as if she can see through people. She moved back quietly, "Just last week, I can''t remember the specific day." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3565： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (27) Chapter 3565 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (27) "She was dancing in the hall on the second floor of her house. Because it was a floor-to-ceiling window, I saw it when I passed by. As for the music, isn''t it those tunes like playing the piano? I don''t understand this." Su Qiao knows from a glance that Aunt Li is the kind of person who likes gossip and also likes to spy on other people''s family affairs. This kind of person can often know a lot of things, and the gossip is also well-informed. "Then did you find anything unusual before she disappeared?" "Including her husband Sun Zhihao." Aunt Li was a little afraid of Su Qiao instinctively, and she was afraid of any trouble. She lost her good work and shook her head and waved her hand. "No, no, how can there be any abnormality, isn''t it the usual way, and even if there is an abnormality, then we can''t see it, right?" She raised her hand and looked at the watch on her wrist, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not early, it¡¯s going to be dark soon, I have to go back and cook quickly, otherwise the host¡¯s people will be angry when they come back without food.¡± While talking, Aunt Li turned around and walked towards the villa over there. Su Qiao looks at it and thinks there is a problem. Seeing her staring at Aunt Li¡¯s back, Xiao Li asked in a low voice, "Sister Su, have a problem?" "The answer was too fast." The average person, especially when the police asks, will think carefully, for fear that they have made a mistake or have forgotten something. "There are also expressions and actions that are wrong." "What''s wrong?" Xiao Li and Yu Qiang were both curious. "I think it''s normal, just a lively and talkative aunt." Su Qiao held a briefcase in one hand, put one hand in his trouser pocket, turned and walked slowly to the parking lot in front. "When I asked if there was anything abnormal, she scratched her head, avoided looking at me, and moved quietly, her toes and body began to lean to one side, resisting, ready to run away at any time. " When talking to people, stepping back represents fear, and the toes suddenly turn to one side, which represents rejection. The body is leaning to one side, indicating that she does not want to talk about this topic, or even wants to continue talking, and wants to leave as soon as possible. Yu Qiang thought very seriously, while Xiao Li was at a loss and didn''t understand the truth at all. "Well, it''s not late. She is going home to cook, so she is a little anxious?" As for scratching the head, isn¡¯t it normal for people to scratch it habitually? He often scratches his head. "Maybe I think too much, let''s go, the things are already in hand, let''s go back!" Today, her purpose is to get Ding Peixin¡¯s hair or nail dander, and to see Sun Zhihao to see if there is anything unusual about him. These two goals have been achieved so far. Because they were in the same city, it took Su Qiao and the others for an hour to go back and forth. When she returned, they discovered that Du Muhan was still waiting for her to eat in her office. Tao Junhui should be discussing with him because of some problems in the autopsy report. The two people, but you are not polite at all, they use her office as a public meeting room. When Su Qiao entered, the two stood up at the same time. "how is it?" Tao Junhui is more concerned about whether Su Qiao has found an abnormality, while Du Muhan is obviously more concerned about whether she is hungry or not. He walked to the corner, took out the hot food from the microwave, and placed it on the small coffee table in front of the sofa, handing over a pair of chopsticks to her: "Let¡¯s talk while eating!" Su Qiao was a little surprised: "You haven''t eaten yet?" "Waiting for you." Du Muhan said naturally and frankly, took his chopsticks to eat his own meal, and gave the two people the space to talk. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3566： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (28) Chapter 3566 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (28) Su Qiao was indeed hungry this time, so you''re welcome. He picked up the lunch box and ate, and reported the situation to Tao Junhui as he ate. "The hair with follicles has been sent to the laboratory, I think Sun Zhihao, and his neighbor¡¯s nanny Li Aunt have a little problem." "All of Sun Zhihao''s performance is telling me that he doesn''t believe his wife Ding Peixin jumped into the sea." "Also, this man doesn''t love his wife, at least not as much as he said. He definitely has women out there. You can check this out." "Why do you think he has women outside?" According to previous investigations by the five groups, Sun Zhihao and his wife Ding Peixin have always been very affectionate and harmonious. Su Qiao glanced at him: "Because of his profession and character." "He should have hidden irritability, especially when he feels that his inspiration is exhausted, he is most easily irritable." The current situation is that his wife has jumped into the sea and disappeared, or ran away for other reasons, so he can''t calm down at all, and has no inspiration, so that his temper began to be irritable. "This kind of person, except for painting, will not be focused on other people and things for too long. When they lose inspiration, they will instinctively look for excitement. Passion is the easiest and the best source of inspiration." Su Qiao stopped his chopsticks and thought about it for a while and said: "In layman''s terms, this man has no moral restraint and sense of responsibility. He will find all kinds of women to inspire inspiration." Su Qiao didn¡¯t say that the man stared at her face for several times as soon as he had a face-to-face encounter, and even swept her figure occasionally. That is a look in the eyes of prey. When this kind of wife disappears, there is also this kind of instinctive man, but it is not a single good man. Afterwards, she deliberately angered him, and he changed his face completely. "Oh, yes, I took a look at the photo frame placed on the cabinet. Under the photo, it says ¡®Thank you for giving me a perfect home.¡¯ Seeing that the handwriting should have been left by Ding Peixin." "Is there any problem with this?" Tao Junhui was puzzled. "It shows that she attaches great importance to this family and has a deep affection for Sun Zhihao, a man." Unfortunately, what she ran into was a man who had no sense of family responsibility at all, and even had no self-discipline in terms of sex. "Plus the family conditions are good, the husband is excellent, and there is no financial pressure, would she choose to commit suicide easily?" Tao Junhui thought for a moment, "According to our investigation, Ding Peixin is a standard housewife with a gentle and easy-going personality, even a little weak, lack of assertiveness, and strong dependence. After graduating from art school, her husband did not want her to go to work. I stayed at home without going there." "She makes her own clothes and likes to dance and sing, but she never goes out to dance, but in the dance room modified at home." "For such a person, if she encounters her husband cheating and commits suicide in depression, it is not impossible, right?" Su Qiao nodded: "It is also possible, but something must have happened between their husband and wife. Sun Zhihao concealed some important things." "Then I will ask Xiao Li and Yu Qiang to investigate Sun Zhihao tomorrow, find his friends, people in the gallery, and places he often visits as well." At this time, Xiao Li and Yu Qiang just because they couldn''t find the team leader, they were ready to come to Su Qiao to have a look. Just when they heard this, they responded with a ¡®yes¡¯ at the same time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3567： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (29) Chapter 3567 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (29) Tao Junhui got up, and handed a report to the two of them: "The report from Doctor Du has come out. Others have already read it. Let''s take a look at it!" After Yu Qiang watched it, he was a little surprised: "The approximate height, age, weight of the victim, and the fact that the victim may be good at dancing, are all consistent with Ding Peixin." He and Xiao Li looked at each other. Is it true that Su Qiao guessed that the corpse is Ding Peixin? No way? Is that so amazing? Tao Junhui thought for a while, and then issued another command: "Before the DNA report came out, you guys showed me Sun Zhihao closely." "Yes." Yu Qiang and Xiao Li''s expressions became serious. "I will check Ding Peixin''s original family situation." After meeting Sun Zhihao and Aunt Li, Su Qiao also became interested in this case. Tao Junhui nodded: "Okay, then I''ll leave this to you." Originally, Ding Peixin¡¯s suicide by jumping into the sea was just an ordinary case, so they didn¡¯t investigate Ding Peixin¡¯s situation carefully before, so they understood the reason for her suicide, but now, they have been involved in the headless female corpse case. , You have to carefully check it carefully. After the official business talks, Tao Junhui and Xiao Li are too embarrassed to stay here anymore. Du Muhan and Su Qiao obviously, they are currently dating. After they left, Du Muhan waited for Su Qiao to finish eating, and silently packed his lunch box: "Let''s go after get off work?" Su Qiao leaned on the desk, picked up the teacup and took a sip of herbal tea, a little surprised: "You want to take me home?" Du Muhan''s gaze crossed her hand, and she didn''t look at her very sensibly, "I am your boyfriend. Of course I have to give it to you. It is not safe to go back in the dark, but I can''t let you go back alone." Su Qiao smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "On the first day, I was quite competent." Du Muhan grabbed her hand and gently held it in his hand: "You can''t slap the shoulder casually, don''t you know?" "Isn''t it a man''s head that I can''t just touch it?" Why is there such a saying that I can''t just pat on the shoulder? Du Muhan explained unhurriedly: ¡°People have two sun fires, they are on the shoulders, pat them on the shoulders, and the space will extinguish the sun fires." Su Qiao did not expect such an answer, a little speechless. "You are a little too fascinated." "Stay in the anatomy room every day, and it''s always right to pay attention." Having said that, Du Muhan looked cold and didn''t feel afraid at all. Su Qiao approached a little curiously: "Are you still afraid of this?" "Not afraid." Du Muhan casually rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb, and looked at her gloomily: "I''m just looking for a chance to hold your hand." Su Qiao: "..." This guy is really shameless. "Remember to wait for me after get off work." Du Muhan didn''t do anything more, let go of her hand, and walked out of her office with a big bag of empty lunch boxes. "This temper... is indeed a bit..." I want to say that he is holding, and sometimes he has a thick skin that no one can stop. I want to say that he is bold, but slow. Apart from showing an unusual liking for her hands, there are no other words or actions. This guy, is it true that except for her hands, she doesn''t look down on everything else? "I will give you three months at most. If this is still the case for three months, then you can lie down wherever you go!" Su Qiao doesn''t have so much patience to wait for him, she has too many things to be busy. The original dream when she was a child was to become a pianist. She decided to develop in this area in addition to her job. * (End of this chapter) Chapter 3568： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (30) Chapter 3568 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (30) After get off work, Su Qiao didn''t wait a few minutes before Du Muhan had changed his clothes and came over in a hurry. Gray and white diamond lattice sweater, matched with a white shirt and khaki pants, it looks elegant and artistic style. After a few brief chats, the two sat on Du Muhan''s Land Rover together. Following Su Qiao''s guidance, Du Muhan''s eyes became more and more surprised. Until the car parked in the underground parking lot of a nearby high-end community, and both of them walked in the direction of the elevator familiarly, Su Qiao understood one thing. "Do you... also live here?" "Ok." After entering the elevator, Du Muhan pressed the 28th floor, and then looked at Su Qiao. "I live on the 18th floor." The two not only live in the same community, but also live in the same building, but one is eighteen and one twenty-eight. This fate... "When did you move here?" Du Muhan was a little curious. He has lived here for almost three years, but he has never met her. Or... is it because he didn''t care much about the people and things around him before? "I just moved in, and the house has been renovating since I bought it before. Later, it was put out for another summer. I wanted to get rid of the peculiar smell of formaldehyde." Su Qiao estimated that the original body and Du Muhan are people who are not too keen on other things besides work, and both go out early and return late. Even on vacation, they like to nest in their own dens, so it''s only two or three months. I haven''t run into it. Thinking about it this way, it doesn¡¯t feel strange. "Go to my house and sit down?" This is the first time Du Muhan has actively invited others into his territory. Similarly, he is also a person with a very strong sense of territory and does not like others to disturb him. Su Qiao glanced at the elevator buttons. This guy didn¡¯t help her press the button on the 18th floor. Didn¡¯t she want her to sit at his house? "Let''s go." It''s okay to recognize the door in advance, and you can also observe how this guy usually lives. As soon as Du Muhan opened the door, the two little guys rushed over happily one after the other, one grabbed his trousers and tried hard to climb up, the other flung his tail around the owner, still screaming happily in his mouth. With. "Xiaomi, Xiao Wang." At this time, Du Muhan, with a gentle expression on his face, did not see the coldness and reticence outside at all, bending down and gently holding the two little guys with one hand. "Are you hungry? I''ll get something delicious for you right away." Su Qiao looked at the corners of his raised mouth, as well as his gentle words and demeanor, she was amazed. This guy, this is too double standard, right? Is it possible that none of the people outside is pleasing to his eyes? In other words, humans are not of the same kind as him, but these little animals? "You really have two cute little ones." Looking at the two cute little guys, Su Qiao''s face gradually filled with smiles. "Ok." Du Muhan motioned to her to close the door, and he carried the two little guys to the corner of the small house prepared for the two little guys. He quickly took out the food from the cabinet and put in two beautiful and cute little ones, one powder and one blue. In the bowl, I then added some pure water to them. The two little guys are probably a little hungry and ate very happily. "Eat slowly, don''t choke, there are many more." Du Muhan squatted aside, touching the puppy''s head for a while, and gently touching the back of the little hamster, softly as if he was treating his important family. Su Qiao squatted on the side in amazement, propped his chin and looked at the man: "I thought people like you would appear on your dissection table." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3569： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (31) Chapter 3569 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (31) Du Muhan glanced at her, it was obvious that she was a little unhappy: "I am only interested in human corpses." "It feels like you are better to them than to humans." At least it is much better than to her. At this moment, Su Qiao''s psychology suddenly became a little unbalanced. "They are cute, loyal, can''t lie, can''t..." After a pause, Du Muhan seemed to realize that there was something wrong with it. "You go to the sofa and sit for a while, I will pour you water, but I only have boiled water here." "Whatever!" Su Qiao didn''t go to sit on the sofa, but got up and started to look at this large living room, which is more than 40 square meters. Italian ceiling, marble coffee table, off-white marble floor tiles, leather sofa, TV, TV cabinet, vertical air conditioner, hollow partition with books, black and white dining table, white walls... The decoration is simple, just like his people, there is not too much fuss, and it is deserted. Su Qiao walked to the hollow partition and slowly scanned the neatly arranged book on it. Others usually put beautiful and stylish decorations in such a place. He pours it out and puts the book directly. As if thinking of something, she suddenly looked back at the man who was holding a glass of clear water: "By the way, you used to hate me?" Du Muhan paused, handed her the glass in his hand, and said very calmly: "I hate those who are born with everything." Su Qiao instantly felt that the water in the mouth just drank tasteless. It was because of this? She is too innocent. On the surface, the original body seems to have a very good family background, she is a little princess who has lived in a castle since she was a child, but in fact... Forget it, Su Qiao didn''t want to mention these things to him again. "With so many books, it seems that you have a wide range of subjects." Law, detectives, computers, business, military politics, painting, and even farming. You can read all kinds of books about this man. Does he want to become a versatile talent? Suddenly, Su Qiao scanned a set of detective suspense novels on the top floor. It was a set of novels based on real cases. It was very popular in the past few years, but later because some of the pictures in it were too real and the description was too bloody, it was banned from publishing. "You actually have this set?" She was still looking for this set of books a few days ago, but she didn''t expect to find it here. "Huh? Why is one missing? The sixth one?" This set of suspense solving novels was ten books, but Su Qiao read it again and found that one was missing. Du Muhan is a tall man, and he reached out to help her take down the books one by one and put them on the cabinet: "I lost it when I went to the park." "It''s a pity, this is a collector''s edition, and now it''s not available for sale outside." Du Muhan did not have any regretful expressions, took out a canvas bag from the cabinet below, stuffed the books one by one, and then handed it to Su Qiao: "Take it back and read it!" "Then I''m welcome." Su Qiao really wants to see, after all, the cases here are real cases, and it is worth learning. "However, you can help me install it now. Is this seeing off the guests?" Du Muhan was stunned, with doubts in his eyes: "I''ll help you install it, because I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold it for a while. Why do you have such strange thoughts?" "..." The strange reaction is how are you? In ancient times, there were people who served tea to send off guests. In modern times, the host family usually proposes to stay for dinner or suggest that when there is still something to do, it is to send off the guests. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3570： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (32) Chapter 3570 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (32) Like him, the act of pretending to give out gifts directly to the other party is even more obvious to rush people. Alas, I¡¯m really silly reading, or I¡¯ve been waiting in the autopsy room for a long time, and I don¡¯t even have this awareness. Su Qiao sighed, but didn''t say much. If you don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t understand, but it¡¯s not a big deal. Du Muhan pointed to the direction of the sofa and motioned her to sit down, "That Su Xiyan, is your sister?" "How can I qualify as someone else''s sister?" Su Qiao put the bag on the cabinet, took the water glass and walked over, and sat down on the sofa. "She is the real daughter of the Su family. I just brought her back from the orphanage by her parents after she was abducted." "Before I was fifteen, I didn''t know anything. When she was fifteen, when she was found, the Su family lost my place. Then I chose to study abroad." "I just didn''t expect that as soon as I came back into the game, I ran into her again, and she was still the same virtue before, I wish I disappeared forever." I really don¡¯t know how the woman¡¯s brain grew. She lost herself and suffered outside. After returning, she blamed everything on the original body, feeling that the original body had taken everything from her. Du Muhan sat on the single sofa on her left, turned his back to the balcony, and looked at her lazily with his chin, "Where is Tao Junhui?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and gave him a meaningful look. This guy, is this what you really want to ask, right? "My playmate when I was a kid, after I left the Su family to go abroad, he didn''t break contact with me." Du Muhan''s eyes flashed: "So, were you really a couple before?" Although he doesn''t care about any nostalgia, some gossips still drift into his ears helplessly. For example, in the toilet, I occasionally hear someone lightly discuss the relationship between Tao Junhui and Su Qiao. Of course, at that time, even if he occasionally met with Su Qiao because of the case, he never paid attention to her. He didn''t even know that she was the object of those people''s secret discussions. Su Qiao said with a calm face: "After returning to China, he confessed to me. I did not refuse. Maybe I am used to his existence. But I did not expect that he confessed to me on the front foot, and he was ambiguous with Su Xiyan on the back foot ." These things happened in the first place, and Su Qiao can¡¯t deny it completely. Of course, lying at this time is not her style. "It seems that you are quite unwilling." Du Muhan didn''t know what was going on, suddenly he felt a little uncomfortable. Oh, why does it seem to smell sour? The corner of Su Qiao''s mouth quietly raised: "What''s not reconciled? I don''t like him." "It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t bother to take care of them anymore. Su Xiyan is still there constantly provoking and acting to death, let Tao Junhui persuade me to be "kind." "Oh, the word kindness, when used on me, I think it''s quite interesting." She didn''t kill them, she was worthy of them, and let her be kind? Casually go to the street outside to talk to a woman and ask, after being betrayed by a man, will he be as calm as the original? The original body turned around and left without even saying a word. Is this not friendly enough for them? If you change it to a bit more pungent, you must give them two and one big eared sunflower seeds. Some people just don¡¯t feel satisfied, so they just want to rush to die. "Don''t you think you are kind?" "If you are not kind and have no sense of justice, would you choose such a career?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3571： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (33) Chapter 3571 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (33) Du Muhan propped his chin with one hand, looking curiously at the cool and arrogant beautiful girl in front of him. I really feel that the more I look at it, the more I feel that she is completely different from others. How to say it, a bit special, a bit mysterious, a bit different in opinions and ideas, like... Du Muhan frowned for a while, only to understand why he felt familiar, why he would go to talk to her so abnormally when he was in the car during the day. That''s because he thinks her personality is a bit like his own. Why didn¡¯t he notice or feel it before? Du Muhan was a little puzzled. "Can you like it? Isn''t this reason enough?" For the original body, this is a challenging and interesting job, and it can also give her a stable enough salary, so she chose this line. But I have to say that for Su Qiao, this job also has a certain appeal. This is an industry she has never dabbled in before. "Enough." In Du Muhan''s mind, the word ¡®like¡¯ is stronger than any reason. Because he is such a person. As long as he likes it, he will do it. If he doesn¡¯t like it, it¡¯s useless for anyone to force him. "But I still have a sense of justice." Su Qiao lazily leaned back against the sofa, combing his long ponytail slowly, "Just ask me, why don''t you talk about yourself?" "I?" Du Muhan thought for a while, and slowly shook his head: "I have nothing to say, I am alone." After a pause, he turned his head and pointed at the two little guys in the corner. There was a rare scent of fireworks in his voice: "Oh, there are these two kids." "Why did everyone secretly say that you are cold, strange and not talkative? I think you talk a lot, and when you talk, your mouth is quite poisonous." After contacting today, Su Qiao did not feel this at all. Maybe it¡¯s because other people don¡¯t know him well? Du Muhan raised his eyebrows, revealing shallow dimples: "Cold, arrogant, eccentric, not talkative, shouldn''t you be the one who said this?" Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "I just don''t bother to waste energy and time to take care of some boring people, and boring things." Du Muhan also shrugged: "I just don''t like to go out of the autopsy room, and I don''t like to waste time talking boring things with living people." Fuck! "Then you tell me so much, when I am dead?" Su Qiao glared roundly, as if telling him that if he dared to nod, he would be dead. Looking at her eyes were wide open, and even her cheeks were bulging, Du Muhan couldn''t help but smile softly. "Ahem." Du Muhan covered his lips and coughed slightly: "You are different." This guy is pretty acquainted. Su Qiao snorted: "Which is different?" Du Muhan''s gaze fell on her slender, white and slender hands, and said straightforwardly: "I like your hands." "Then what?" Is it possible that she is such a big living person, she can see with these hands on her body? Du Muhan thought about it for a while, "Um...I still like your character a little bit." Su Qiao looked at him as if he was squeezing toothpaste, and was a little upset, and pointed to his face: "Don''t you like my face?" Du Muhan held his chin with his hands, tilted his head and looked at it carefully for a while, ¡°If I said that I didn¡¯t feel anything special, would you be rough to me?¡± Su Qiao grinds his teeth. There are really dead guys! "Do you have the ability to say it again?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3572： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (34) Chapter 3572 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (34) Du Muhan saw how she was about to hit someone, and immediately raised her left hand and shook it twice: "I am injured now, and I have no abilities." "Hmm, dare to say it again, I will leave you alone." She doesn''t care what others say, but if he dares to say she is ugly, then she is not allowed. Yes, it''s just so horizontal, it''s just so unreasonable. This means... Du Muhan stared at her for a while, suddenly raised his lips and laughed, revealing two charming dimples. "Don''t dare, I am mentally fragile, unable to endure the bitterness of broken love, nor can I enjoy such advanced things as loneliness." Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Then how did you come alive before?" Du Muhan pointed to Xiao Wang, who had jumped on the sofa by himself and climbed into his arms, and Xiaomi, who was trying to climb up along Su Qiao¡¯s trousers: "They are with me." Su Qiao watched the little thing crawling very hard, so he reached for it and held it in the palm of his hand. It turns out that such a small thing is so cute, and the fur is so smooth and tender. Why did she never think about raising a little hamster before? Du Muhan, this guy really knows how to live. Although there is no one to accompany, there are two cute little ones who circle around every day. "Ahem." Hesitated for a while, Du Muhan coughed slightly unnaturally, "Actually, your face...I really want to collect it." I didn¡¯t think it before, but now the more I look at it, the more pleasing to the eye, the more I look at it, the more I feel that the eyes, nose, and mouth are all right. Su Qiao raised his head and glanced at him diagonally: "Hehe, you, I really want to collect, can I throw you into formalin and soak in the glass jar?" Really, is there anyone who talks like that? If you like it, you like it, what do you say "want to collect"? Should not this kind of thing be said by serial murderers with quirks? "Girls, don''t have such horrible thoughts." Du Mu coldly expressed rejection, and then... The eyes suddenly became very deep, and there was a careless smile on the corners of his mouth: "However, if you want to do this, it is possible, as long as you make me willing." "¡­¡­" What kind of ghost conversation is this? Su Qiao feels that his psychological endurance is much stronger. "I can''t be invariable." "Compared to the dead, I still like to live a little more. It''s great to be able to accompany me to dinner, talk and watch TV together, and go out to play together!" What''s the use of her wanting to die? Du Muhan gently combed Xiao Wang''s hair, and thought about it very seriously: "If you say that, I also think you are a little cuter in real life." "..." Don''t you feel a little horrified? Is this guy sure he has no horrible hobbies? Su Qiao touched her arm and quickly ended the topic, put down the little hamster who was licking her hand everywhere and got up: "It''s not early, I''ll go back first." Du Muhan put Xiao Wang on the sofa beside him, got up to help her lift the canvas bag, "I will send you." Su Qiao nodded. Since she lives in a building, she will have to recognize the door sooner or later. However, Su Qiao only sent him to the door, and did not invite him into the house. In this regard, Du Muhan very gentlely expressed his understanding. After returning home, Su Qiao took a shower, cleaned up the house, and sat at the desk and turned on the computer to start checking information. However, before the investigation, she still has one more thing to do. "Little Four!" "Is there little fourth?" Without getting a response for a long time, Su Qiao dropped his shoulders helplessly. It seems that it is really closed this time, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3573： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (35) Chapter 3573 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (35) Forget it, when it''s time to come out, it will always come out. Although this little guy is a little stupid sometimes, his luck is always good. "Ding Peixin...Ding Peixin..." Why so many Ding Peixin? This name is not ordinary. Su Qiao was chanting the name of the person she was looking for while checking the computer information, but the result made her a little depressed. After a lot of comparison and screening, she finally found what she was looking for. "It should be this, age 26, graduated from art school." Looking at Ding Peixin¡¯s photo carefully, and quickly scanning her detailed information, Su Qiao suddenly realized. "It turned out to be like this, no wonder you will develop such a character." Ding Peixin¡¯s parents divorced since she was a child. Specifically, her father was busy making money. Her mother put a green hat on her father and ran away with other men after leaving the divorce agreement. Then, her father Ding Wencheng got married again. He was a woman with a four-year-old son. It''s just a pity that this woman fell down the stairs and became a vegetable in a few years. Two years later, her dad was reported to prison for being involved in drug abuse and drug trafficking, and Ding Peixin became an orphan completely. Ding Peixin was only nine years old that year, and she spent the following days in an orphanage. This kind of experience made her attach great importance to the perfection of the family, and may even reach the level of paranoia. Such a situation will make her humble and cautious in the relationship between her husband and wife, and will always compromise and tolerate her. Once the marriage is threatened by life, she may do something extreme. "So, suicide is really possible." Don¡¯t forget, Ding Peixin has a weak personality, has no opinion, and has never gone to work. The small world who stays at home every day does not have the means and opportunities to be confident, and has always been dependent on her husband to live. If the husband is completely unreliable, the perfect home in the dream has never existed at all, and it will soon become fragmented, and depression and suicide will become natural. After checking Ding Peixin''s information, Su Qiao probably checked Sun Zhihao''s information again. I have a deep understanding of the extent of this man''s scum. This man probably lived in peace with Ding Peixin in college for a while, and then began to spend a lot of time with her on his back. Especially after graduation, after taking over the company at home, he fooled around outside through official business, changing women very quickly, probably as long as it is a woman who can arouse his interest, he will provoke it. And all this, Ding Peixin probably has been buried in her bones all the time. I don¡¯t know when it was discovered, probably three months ago, because three months ago, Ding Peixin went to see a psychologist and was diagnosed with severe depression, and she committed suicide once during that time. The next day, as soon as Su Qiao came downstairs, she saw the man waiting for her at the entrance of the hall. It was a little unexpected. She thought that with the character of this man, she would not wait for her. Seeing her, Du Muhan did not speak, only opened the door of the car. Su Qiao does not matter. Although the two didn''t communicate much along the way, they also had a good understanding of each other. I was a little surprised to see the two colleagues who came to work together, but did not dare to say anything. * "The DNA is wrong?" Su Qiao looked at the report in his hand a little unexpectedly. Is her instinct really wrong this time? Su Xiyan, who was fiddling with the computer, squinted in Su Qiao''s direction and curled her lips disdainfully: "I just said that it couldn''t be Ding Peixin. I really thought I had gone abroad and understood some theoretical knowledge. ?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3574： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (36) Chapter 3574 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (36) Tao Junhui frowned slightly, gave her a warning, and then turned to look at Su Qiao. "The female corpse is not Ding Peixin. The two cases cannot be merged together. We are only responsible for the headless female corpse case. The missing person case is still handed over to the five teams." Su Qiao didn¡¯t pay attention to Su Xiyan at all, and didn¡¯t even give her one out of the corner of her eye, "Is the identity of the deceased found?" Tao Junhui shook his head: "Xi Yan is still investigating the recent missing persons, and there is no progress yet." Su Xiyan snorted coldly, ¡°I know how to check it, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Su Xiyan had a tough personality and a calm temper, but every time she met Su Qiao, she couldn''t help but feel angry when she saw her arrogant face. Especially in the cafe last time, Su Qiao said that, which caused Tao Junhui''s attitude towards her to change and became even more intolerable to her. Su Qiao glanced at her coldly: "Which teacher did you teach you? Who brought you into the special case team? It''s just a fool of me to bring personal emotions into the work again and again." Su Qiao''s speech inherited the original way of saying nothing, and when he said it was vicious and poisonous, she even scolded the teacher and the person who recruited Su Xiyan for coming in. "You...?" Su Xiyan got up in anger and glared at each other. Su Qiaogang didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak, and turned to Tao Junhui: ¡°Group leader, this is what you said, ¡°I¡¯m biased against her, embarrass her¡±?¡± "If she continues like this, I will admit now that I am biased towards her and want to embarrass her, because this professionalism has reduced the quality of our team." The people in the ?? group were a little dumbfounded. However, they are indeed somewhat dissatisfied with Su Xiyan''s performance. Originally, Su Qiao and the group leader were a pair, but they were actually quite happy inside. Although Su Qiao is arrogant and a bit weird, he has always been a top-notch figure since he was a child, even in such a famous school abroad, with the first place results, the foreigners are crushed by the foreigners. Not only that, but they also look very beautiful and have a special temperament, and they are properly goddess-level characters. I never thought that this Su Xiyan would pry others'' corners without making a sound. This matter, although they didn''t say anything, they still didn''t like Su Xiyan, the little girl who they thought was good. As for the group leader, they can only complain in their hearts, ¡®eyes are not working¡¯. "Xiaoyan, if you can''t manage your state anymore during working hours, you should apply for a period of rest, and then come to work after you adjust your mood." Tao Junhui is also a little unhappy. He had warned her once yesterday, but he did not expect that she would forget it so quickly. Su Xiyan looked at the silent players, and then at Tao Junhui''s stern expression, her heart was so angry, but her childhood experience taught her that when she should bow her head, even if she had broken her teeth, she had to bow her head. Because this is the best way for you. "Sorry, it was my fault, I won''t do this again in the future." "This is best." Tao Junhui has been holding a breath in his heart these days. It was a bit of understanding that I was tricked by the woman in front of me and used it as a gunman. Especially Su Qiao suddenly got close to Du Muhan, and the two had even started dating, and this incident was not a small blow to him. He didn''t expect that Su Qiao had always been just the kind of friendship between playmates when she was a child, and she did not expect that she would accept other men''s pursuits so quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3575： This forensic doctor is a bit strange (37) Chapter 3575 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (37) This caught him a bit by surprise, and he even began to wonder if his previous decision was wrong. Of course, he will not bring these emotions to work. "If it''s okay, I''ll leave first." Su Qiao didn''t want to stay here any longer, let alone intervene in the emotional entanglement between the two people. Anyway, from the current point of view, there will be no growth between the two. This is probably due to her being rude last time in the cafe! When the relationship between Tao Junhui and Su Xiyan was not strong enough to be indispensable to each other, a thorn was directly placed between them. Of course, Su Qiao was able to succeed so easily, but Tao Junhui was smart enough, and Su Xiyan miscalculated several times because of his instability, which attracted his resentment and suspicion. These Su Qiao are too lazy to care. Anyway, as long as they have a bad life, she is relieved. As for the others, I believe that even if they didn''t stir them up in it, they would have a good time. Su Qiao returned to the office, made tea, and started reading and analyzing the case. Of course, these are all analyzed for her own view. The members of the special case team, especially the old members, have their own self-confidence and arrogance, and will not attach importance to such unfounded and unreasonable speculations. In the afternoon, someone knocked on the office door. She stretched her waist and leaned against the back of the chair. "Sister Su." Xiao Li stood at the door with a smile and looked in. "If you have something to come in." Xiao Li hurried in and sat down on the chair opposite Su Qiao. Su Qiao lifted his chin and signaled him to say if he had something to do, don¡¯t waste time. Xiao Li scratched his hair a little embarrassedly: "Ahem, Sister Su, it''s like this, I was in the fifth group, and then Ding Peixin''s case was returned to their group?" "Ask whatever you want." Actually, Su Qiao just thought about the case of Ding Peixin and the case of a headless female corpse. Her intuition is rarely missed. Although Ding Peixin¡¯s DNA is different from that of a female corpse, she always feels that something is involved. Xiao Li quickly sat up straight and put away the smile on his face. "Sister Su, you guessed it well, that Sun Zhihao''s private life is really chaotic, and he got into chaos outside not long after he got married. Colleagues in the five groups investigated. Recently, he found a lover outside and the relationship has been secretly maintained for more than half a year. " "Because Ding Peixin¡¯s body has not been found, nor has it been finalized that Ding Peixin really jumped into the sea, so my colleagues suspected that it was Sun Zhihao who killed the original wife Ding Peixin together with the mistress, or that the mistress wanted to take the position and killed him. Original." The idea of ????, Su Qiao had also flashed in his heart before. "and then?" Xiao Li frowned, a little distressed and said: "The problem now is that they can''t find this woman named Xia Xiaolin." Su Qiao was a little surprised. "Has been checked for airplanes, trains, long-distance buses, and taxis?" Xiao Li nodded: "Basic investigation has been conducted, but no discovery, but my brothers are going to check it again." "Also, that Sun Zhihao urged very tightly. He ran over to make trouble every day, and his colleagues were very annoying." Su Qiao closed the notebook, turned the fountain pen in his hand, and thought for a moment: "You didn''t interrogate Sun Zhihao directly?" "He didn''t admit it at all, he only said that he knew the woman and had nothing to do with him." Speaking of Sun Zhihao, Xiao Li''s face was obviously angry. "Ahem, Sister Su, this is the case. Colleagues in the five groups will go to this Xia Xiaolin''s girlfriend for inquiries. They want to ask you to help see if Xia Xiaolin is lying." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3576： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (38) Chapter 3576 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (38) Su Qiao looked at him with an unnatural look, "Go out to brag, right?" "Cough cough cough...cough cough..." Xiao Li, who was pierced by a word, was almost choked to death by his own saliva. "Well, Sister Su, I have a showdown. Didn''t we go to Sun Zhihao''s house together yesterday?" "I told all the five groups of colleagues what you said and guesses, but they thought it was impossible to be so godly, so they just..." Thinking that those guys not only didn''t believe it, but also encouraged him to invite Su Qiao to come forward, Xiao Li was a bit wronged. "In fact, I told them that I wanted them to solve the case as soon as possible. Whether it is a person or a corpse, it is good to find it earlier, so that the irritable Sun Zhihao will not come and make trouble every day." "Okay, then go together." Su Qiao put down the book, got up to tidy up the black suit on her body, and lifted the black briefcase. Xiao Li didn''t expect to succeed so easily, so he was a little energetic for a while. Hmph, I''ll see if they accept defeat. Probably because the first time Su Qiao easily guessed that he had a stomach problem, and the second time I met Sun Zhihao, he analyzed that he had a woman outside. As for Su Qiao''s professional ability, Xiao Li was the same. A hundred believe. The five groups sent to investigate Xia Xiaolin¡¯s best friends are the two Liu groups, one male and one female, the male is Liu Juntao, and the female is Liu Liu. Because both of them have the surname Liu and they are partners, they are called the Er Liu combination by the big guys. Seeing Su Qiao in a black suit and seven-centimeter high heels, both of them are a little restrained. Fortunately, Xiao Li, who went to help them drive with him, enlivened the atmosphere inside, and slowly didn¡¯t feel embarrassed anymore. Actually, Su Qiao is just habitually lacking expressions. In addition, the original body has such a cold temperament, so it gives people a sense of distance. She feels that she is quite arrogant and difficult to get along with. Of course, there will be a sense of mystery at the same time, making people who see her become cautious inexplicably. Su Qiao didn''t think there was anything about this, she felt that this would help her to carry out her work when facing criminals. Just like the Sun Zhihao yesterday, he did think of her idea at first, but after seeing her fierceness, she felt a sense of fear suddenly, did not dare to think of any more, and even wished to stay away from her. * The jeep quickly drove into a medium-sized area. When they came to the third floor of a building under the guidance of the security, they knocked on the door. They opened the door to a young woman in a snowflake-patterned home attire. "You are¡­¡­?" Su Qiao stood at the back, but his eyes passed through the gap between a few people, and he looked at the woman and even the living room behind her. There are snowflake patterns on the pillows on the fabric sofa and the cushions at the entrance. It seems that this girl likes snowflakes in winter. Gu Xue, 25 years old this year, is sweet-looking, stylishly dressed, good at dressing, sweet-looking, confident, cheerful, gentle and enthusiastic, well-connected, and belongs to the type that is helpful and easy to get along with. She works as a planner in a wedding company and has a stable income. She has a boyfriend who has been talking for two years and works as an executive in a foreign company. In general, she is a pretty good girl with good luck. These are the way to come, Liu Liu told her. Liu Liuwei smiled and introduced himself: "Hello, we are the police. This is our ID. Are you Gu Xue?" It turned out to be a police officer. In fact, when she saw the clothes on their bodies, Gu Xue guessed it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3577： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (39) Chapter 3577 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (39) twisted his eyebrows slightly, but nodded quickly: "Yes, what can you do with me?" "That''s right, we want to find you to know about Xia Xiaolin." Liu Liu explained with a smile. "Xiao Lin?" Gu Xue was very surprised. "What happened to Xiaolin?" Liu Liu did not answer directly, but pointed to the inside of the living room and made a request: "Can I go in and talk?" "Sorry, please come in." Gu Xue patted her forehead, as if she had only reacted, and quickly let a few people in. Gu Xue very politely asked the four of them to sit down, and then hurried to make a cup of hot tea for a few of them. Then she sat on the sofa and asked anxiously: "What happened to Xiao Lin just now?" Liu Liu quickly explained: ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. We just wanted to find her to get some information, but we couldn¡¯t find her. Do you know where Xia Xiaolin went?¡± "It''s okay." Gu Xue patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. A gentle smile slowly appeared on the corner of her mouth, giving people a friendly and relaxed feeling. "She went to travel." After that, Gu Xue took out the phone in her pocket and found a message and handed it to a few people: "Look, she sent me a message before going, and said she told me to remember to collect her clothes. How could it be? Can''t find her?" Liu Liu took the phone and looked at it carefully, and then showed it to the other people around him. "September 21st." "Did she travel on September 21? Do you know where she went?" Gu Xue thought for a while, and said very naturally: "She said before that she wanted to go to Basha Island. She should have gone there. As for whether she started on the 21st, I don¡¯t know the specifics because she often doesn¡¯t Come back for the night." Liu Liu pointed to the suite on the other side of the wall: ¡°She lives in the apartment next to you, isn¡¯t she?¡± Gu Xue smiled and nodded: "Yes." "It seems that you know her life well." Su Qiao interjected abruptly. Gu Xue''s gaze fell involuntarily on the beautiful woman who was expressionless and did not say a word after entering the door, but could not be ignored at all. Only the clothes she wears are different from the other four. Maybe, her identity is also different. shook the phone, Gu Xue hesitated for a moment, "It''s not that I understand, I just know a little." "Can you please tell me, do you know anything?" Su Qiao was very polite. Gu Xue hesitated: "Well, there are some things that I''m not easy to say, after all, I am friends with her." Liu Liu said very solemnly: "This is the case. Please don''t hide it." Xiao Li also hurriedly persuaded: "You can tell me, we will keep it secret for you, and will not cause conflicts and misunderstandings between you." "okay then!" Gu Xue put the phone back into her pocket, originally wanting to wipe her hands on the legs of her white pants, but instead she held her right elbow, stroked her neck with her right hand, and started talking. "Linlin, this person... how to put it, she is looking for a decent job, but it doesn''t last long. She can''t stay in a job for three months, and she always interacts with different men." "I have also advised her many times to ask her to find a suitable job so that her financial resources are stable and she no longer has to rely on unreliable men, but she does not listen." It seemed that she had thought of something she didn''t agree with, and her brows frowned slightly. "But her consumption outlook is different from mine. I basically don''t spend money randomly, but she is different. She is clearly not paid, but she buys a set of cosmetics for tens of thousands and a bag for tens of thousands. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 3578： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (40) Chapter 3578 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (40) "Well, it''s probably because she can spend too much money, so she wants to rely on those rich men!" Gu Xue said, relaxing her body, straightening her legs forward, and the two fluffy pink bunny tails dangling cutely on her slippers. Su Qiao glanced at her feet, then swept over her overlapping hands that fell on her thighs very naturally, "You mean, she has a clever way of hooking up men, isn''t it?" Gu Xue thought for a while, shook her head and said, "It''s not smart!" "She is very pure and has a first love face, but her figure is very hot, coupled with the ability to make-up and dress up, she is fashionable and very attractive to men." Su Qiao glanced across his eyes, and continued to ask: "Then how is her character?" Gu Xue didn''t hesitate this time, with a sense of disapproval in her expression: "On the surface, she has a quiet and shy personality. She always looks like a bird and pretends to be a pure white rabbit in front of men, but in fact she has a very public personality. ." "Loves to drink, brag, and does not evade the fact that she loves money, but she is pretty good to her friends, and she is very generous in her actions." "Her goal is to find a rich man to marry when she is young and out of shape, but she seems to be out of luck." After a pause, Gu Xue said guiltily, "Actually, I don¡¯t tell you this much. After all, I am friends with her, so it¡¯s not good for her, but you are the police. I¡¯m afraid I will give it to you if I don¡¯t tell the truth. cause trouble." Liu Liu hurriedly comforted her: "Don''t worry about this. We keep these things confidential and will not talk about them at will." Gu Xue slightly relieved, smiled gently and thanked: "Then thank you very much." "However, what happened to Linlin? Did she do something wrong? I haven''t answered her phone calls these days. I thought she was playing crazy outside." Liu Liu turned his head and glanced at Su Qiao, wondering if he wanted to tell the story. Su Qiao asked directly: "Do you know a man named Sun Zhihao who has walked closer recently?" "Sun Zhihao?" Gu Xue frowned, as if she had thought of something that made her uncomfortable. "I heard her mention this several times." Xiao Li asked a little eagerly: "Then what did she tell you about Sun Zhihao? Did she mention Sun Zhihao''s wife to you?" Gu Xue glanced at him, then nodded: "I mentioned it." "She showed off to me that she had found a very high-quality man. She said that the man was handsome, rich, and a painter. He was also very enthusiastic about her. The only drawback was that he was married and had a wife." paused, Gu Xue wanted to say, "In fact, there is one thing, I don¡¯t know whether to say it or not." Xiao Li quickly said: "Please say, these are very important to us." Gu Xue touched her long curly hair and organized her words: "It''s like this. Once Linlin was drunk and made a noise when she came back. I went out to help her back to the house, and she pulled it. I chatted for a long time and mentioned one thing." "She said that she only knew today that she and Sun Zhihao¡¯s wife were old acquaintances. When they were in school, they had snatched the same man, and it was a bit unpleasant to make trouble for a man." Liu and Liu glanced at each other. "This is real?" Gu Xue nodded quickly: ¡°It¡¯s true, how dare I say such a thing? I remember she said at the time that she didn¡¯t expect Yuanjia Luzhai and met again, so she would definitely not lose to the other party this time.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 3579： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (41) Chapter 3579 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (41) "At that time, I also persuaded her to come, saying that since Sun Zhihao is already married, it is best for her to give up, do not do things that destroy other people''s families, and stop holding on to the past years, and find a good one. The man gets married." "Okay, we see." Liu Liu nodded, expressing his belief in her words. "Miss Gu, other things, do you have anything else to add?" Gu Xue thought about it carefully, but didn''t think of anything unusual. "That''s probably it. I don''t know much about other things, because I usually have to go to work, and she often doesn''t come back overnight, so..." Su Qiao stood up and said goodbye. "Okay, let''s talk about it today, I will disturb you." Gu Xue quickly waved her hand with a gentle smile: ¡°Don¡¯t disturb, it¡¯s the duty of every citizen to cooperate with you, and I¡¯m also a little worried about Linlin, I hope you can find her as soon as possible.¡± Liu Liu nodded towards her: "I will definitely, thank you for your cooperation, goodbye." "Goodbye." Gu Xue politely sent the people out of the door, until she watched them disappear into the stairwell, she closed the door. The four of Su Qiao did not stop until the car drove out of the community and drove back to the parking lot in front of the police station. Outside, it is not convenient to discuss things. When driving, it is not suitable for Xiao Li to drive because of fear. Even though they all wanted to know Su Qiao¡¯s opinion, they resisted it. As soon as the car stopped, all three of them looked at Su Qiao. Su Qiao carefully recalled the scene just now, "She said too much." Xiao Li scratched his head in confusion: "Is it too much? Didn''t she just tell everything she knows?" This is conducive to their work. "And we asked her all those questions, and she answered very smoothly. There was no stammering and hesitation in the middle, indicating that she did not lie, did she?" Liu and Liu also nodded in agreement, expressing agreement with him. "Smooth?" Su Qiao raised her lips, with a little sarcasm: ¡°Sometimes fluency doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no lying.¡± "If she had been prepared before we went, you said she would still stammer when answering, and would she pause?" Prepared lies will appear to be justified and organized, which can increase credibility. On the contrary, I was not prepared, but was asked suddenly. Maybe when I was nervous, I would stammer, or because my memory was vague and the meaning was vague and inconsistent. "Huh? You mean that Gu Xue is lying?" Xiao Li''s eyes widened. Su Qiao shook his head: "This is just a guess." Huh, it turned out to be just a guess! Xiao Li exhaled. "Then Sister Su, why do you say she talks too much?" Liu Liu was also very curious: "Yes, why do you say she talks too much?" Su Qiao thought for a while, and explained in detail: ¡°Some criminals, when being interrogated, will verbally say a lot of things, even the part that is not asked, they will also say in detail.¡± "This is not necessarily because he has a good memory, nor is it necessarily because he really wants to help the other person, but because he wants to separate the relationship as much as possible and prove his innocence." "Besides, she just accidentally made a lot of extra actions just now. For example, she originally raised her hand to wipe the palm of her hand on her leg, and later wanted to wipe her nose, but she restrained it, folded her hands and put it on. On the lap." Xiao Li was confused: "Is there any problem with wiping the nose?" Maybe people have an uncomfortable nose? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3580： This forensic doctor is a bit strange (42) Chapter 3580 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (42) Like they often wipe their noses. Liu Liu and the others are also very puzzled: "Is there any problem with wiping hands? She is wearing white pants, maybe she is afraid of wiping them dirty?" "There was a subconscious action of wiping the trouser legs. It was because her palms were sweating. Today''s outdoor temperature is 19 degrees, and the indoor temperature should be around 22,23 degrees." At such a temperature, she was so nervous that her palms were sweating. Obviously, she did not appear to be so relaxed and comfortable on the surface. "Also, when talking, you subconsciously touch your nose, especially the lower edge of the nose gently rubbing twice, because when people are excited, angry, or lying, blood pressure increases, which causes the cells in the nasal cavity to swell, which triggers the nasal cavity. The nerve endings transmit a tingling sensation." Su Qiao looked at the three of them and explained in detail: "If it is caused by excitement or anger, she will not deliberately restrain herself, and force herself to let it go halfway up her hand. This is a kind of conscious avoidance psychology. " also shows that this woman''s psychological quality is not low. Maybe sweet, gentle, confident, and helpful, but this woman¡¯s protective color. However, there are many such people in the crowd, and they often appear in people who have entered the society for a long time and encountered many setbacks during the period. This kind of person, in fact, as long as she is given time, she will not have a bad life in the end. "Her subsequent movements, holding the elbow of her right hand with her left hand, and touching her neck with her right hand. This is also an action a person often does when lying." Women will do this when lying, while men will rub the lower part of the neck or the side of the neck vigorously, using this friction to offset the irritation and discomfort caused by increased blood pressure and swelling of blood vessels. "As for the previous, her blinking frequency suddenly increased for a certain period of time, which shows that she is a little insincere." Normal people blink 30 to 50 times a minute, and the frequency will not suddenly increase unless the eyes are uncomfortable. "Also, when she talked about Xia Xiaolin¡¯s consumption outlook, she stretched her feet forward, crossed her ankles, folded her hands, and placed her hands on her knees naturally. It seemed that the whole person was in a relaxed state. In fact, this meant Strong jealousy, at least that moment, she was like this." Xiao Li and Er Liu were a bit dumbfounded. Just a while ago, Su Qiao actually saw so many problems? And she looked so carefully, she knew how many times she blinked her eyes, and her words and deeds were under her nose, like a slow motion in front of a movie camera, there was nowhere to hide. After a long time, Xiao Li wiped his face and calmed down a little. "So, she really lied just now, and she said a lot?" Su Qiao held his chin and looked out the window boredly: "You have to check this yourself." Anyway, she is only responsible for seeing what she sees, and telling them after analyzing it. As for whether they believe in each other, whether they will check it or not, then they can only decide by themselves. Don¡¯t say that this is a case of five groups, that is, they have their own case. Su Qiao can''t be the master and can only make his own suggestions. Liu Liu carefully recalled the meeting with Gu Xue just now, ¡°I also think she¡¯s a bit weird. Although she kept saying that she actually didn¡¯t want to talk about this and reveal the shortcomings of her friend, she talked about Xia Xiaolin¡¯s shortcomings throughout the whole process.¡± The tall and strong Liu Dong scratched his hair, still a little unbelievable, "But I think her eyes are very firm, she hasn''t floated at all, and she didn''t avoid our sight. It doesn''t look like a guilty conscience." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3581： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (43) Chapter 3581 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (43) "And she was very relaxed the whole time, she didn''t feel any tension at all, and she was smiling from time to time." Is such a person always lying? Hearing this, Su Qiao yawned and turned her head: "She is smirking." "When a person is really smiling, the corners of the mouth will be upturned, the eyes will be slightly squinted, the major zygomatic muscles and the orbicularis oculi muscle will contract at the same time, the corners of the eyes will be slightly wrinkled, and the eyebrows will be slightly tilted. These are not controlled by human thinking. ." "Usually it is a real smile or a fake smile. Just take a piece of paper to cover the eye area and compare it to see it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it yourself." "Of course, some perverted guys with extremely strong psychology and very good at disguising have to be eliminated in this." Some people will cheat along with themselves when they pretend to be themselves and deceive others, so it is impossible for people to easily see the clues. However, Gu Xue obviously hasn''t cultivated to this level. "It turns out that a smile still has so much knowledge." Xiao Li was amazed. Maybe Liu Dong and Liu Liu would doubt Su Qiao, but he never doubted Su Qiao''s professional ability from the bottom of his heart. Su Qiao continued to explain: ¡°As for her eyes are firm, without erratic, never avoiding our sight, there are only two possibilities in this situation.¡± "Which two?" Xiao Li was very curious, and Liu Dong and Liu Liu were no exception. "One is that she has not lied except for being jealous of Xia Xiaolin. The second is that she has a very high psychological quality and is already ready to deal with us." Su Qiao prefers the second answer. However, this case belongs to their five groups, and she is not easy to intervene. Yue Yu is on her behalf, and in the end she will not do anything that is thankless and unpleasant. Liu Dong was a little confused by Su Qiao, "Then is she having a problem or is it okay?" "What to do, whether to check her or not, is up to you to decide. My suggestion is to continue to observe before you find Xia Xiaolin." Liu Liu understood what she meant: "Okay, we know how to do it, thank you." "No, come to me directly if you have something to do in the future, you don''t need to play the emotional card through Xiao Li, I have no relationship with him at all." As soon as Su Qiao finished speaking, Xiao Li made a sound like a pig: "Ah? Sister Su, why are you doing this? I have such a good relationship with you." Liu Liu and Liu Donggang were about to laugh at him, but a cold voice suddenly came in from outside the car. "Who do you have a good relationship with?" Xiao Li almost didn''t get frozen, turned his head reflexively, his eyes were wrong: "Du...Du forensic doctor?" Du Muhan glanced at him lightly, but did not respond, but opened the door for Su Qiao. "You have a good relationship with him?" Su Qiao pulled on his suit, lifted his briefcase and got out of the car, and then replied, "Not bad, what''s the matter?" Du Muhan paused, with a natural expression: "It''s nothing, the relationship between colleagues is better and normal." "I have dinner. Have you had dinner?" "Not yet." Su Qiao touched his stomach, which would be really hungry. It took two or three hours to go back and forth, and it was dark in the blink of an eye. "I''m cooking, are you going?" Du Muhan put his hands in his pockets, as if what he said just now was not what he said. Su Qiao was a little surprised. So diligent? Even cooking by myself. Du Muhan understood the meaning in her eyes, and took his left hand out of her pocket: "The hand was injured. Today''s work is temporarily handed over to someone else." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3582： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (44) Chapter 3582 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (44) Su Qiao frowned slightly: "Then you still cook?" "By the way, did the test result come out? Is there a problem?" Su Qiao asked about the result of the test after his hand was injured yesterday. The corner of Du Muhan¡¯s mouth rose slightly: "There is no infectious disease on the deceased, and I have no infectious disease. Don''t worry." Su Qiao was speechless. Is she afraid of being infected? She was afraid that he would hang up accidentally, and she would hang up so wrongly. "Then I will try your craftsmanship, and take a look at Xiaomi and Xiao Wang by the way." The meal has already been done, and people still work with injuries. She doesn¡¯t seem to save face if she doesn¡¯t go. I''m off work anyway, and the two live in the same house, so it''s convenient to go back and forth. "Well, they also like you very much." Du Muhan took the briefcase from her very naturally, and walked towards Land Rover not far away. Su Qiao raised her chin somewhat proudly: "That is, I am very fond of small animals." When I was in the woods, the wolves, rabbits, and even the little tiger liked to run near her. Thinking of his previous life, Su Qiao was a little stunned. She seems to have not remembered this for a long time. When she first accepted the mission and shuttled through various planes with Xiao Si, she only wanted to finish the mission quickly, return to that world, figure out everything, and avenge her parents and relatives, as well as the fathers and villagers. "Also likable." Du Muhan finished speaking, involuntarily looked at her expression, but saw her stunned by the car door, seeming to be thinking something, as if he didn''t even hear it. Heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time a bit disappointed. stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder gently: "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing." "I''m hungry, hurry up and drive." Su Qiao came back to his senses and shook his head quickly, leaving those things behind. I definitely have to go back when I go back, but let¡¯s take care of it first! Little four still don¡¯t know what the situation is. Of course, Du Muhan could see that she had something on his mind, but he did not ask, instead he got into the car and started the car. After Land Rover left the compound, Liu Dong bumped into Xiao Li, who was on the side: "Little Li, what''s the matter with these two big guys?" Xiao Li was annoyed, and patted himself on the shoulder: "Don''t call me Xiao Li, I am not an eunuch." "You can''t be called Xiaolizi if you are not a eunuch?" How nice and kind is Xiaoli! Little Li was really angry, and turned around and left. "Huh, don''t find me if you want to help next time." Liu Dong hurriedly followed up: "Huh? You haven''t said what''s the matter with the two big brothers?" Liu Liu looked at Liu Dong, who had a stiff brain, shook his head helplessly, and slowly followed. "It''s what you see. Do you still have to tell me? Anyone who has eyes can see it." Xiao Li is actually at a loss, but will he let them see it? "No? These two are really in love?" Liu Dong found it incredible, even Liu Liu felt very surprised. Xiao Li curled his lips: "What''s impossible? Both are capable, have similar personalities, and match their appearance perfectly." Anyway, he thinks that Su Qiao is more compatible with Doctor Du, and Tao Junhui, the group leader... Although he is the leader of the group, he is too ignorant. Others can be worshipped, but at this point, Xiao Li decided not to learn from him. Liu Dong scratched his head and thought about it again. When Su Qiao first came, these men still talked secretly about who in the bureau was worthy of her. Later, after pondering, in terms of appearance and ability, there was probably only this Du forensic doctor. But the two of them have similar personalities, they are both cold and arrogant. It has been more than half a year, but they didn''t even say a few words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3583： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (45) Chapter 3583 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (45) "Where is it almost?" Liu Liu had different opinions. "Although Su Qiao looked cold, he was actually very nice and patient. Although Du Forensic looked cold, he was just taciturn, but he looked like a lifeless robot." "Moreover, he has a weird temperament. He can stand in front of the dissected corpse and eat, and he loves to talk to himself with the corpse, but he can''t say a word with others. Su Qiao is too bad to be with him. " Liu Liuyue said that the more he felt that this was the case. However, she felt that Tao Junhui, the team leader, was a bit unworthy of her. After all... bad eyes. Liu Dong retorted: ¡°But Su Qiao¡¯s personality is also very unique, and ordinary men don¡¯t dare to chase her at all.¡± Especially these few days, the men in their game unanimously feel that Su Qiao¡¯s aura is much stronger. Within three meters, she didn''t dare to get close to her if nothing happened, so the fledgling boy, Xiao Lizi, dared to move forward. Liu Liu gave him an angry look: "Don''t dare to chase after him, that''s because you men are not guilty, counsel!" "Is it possible that you have to find the reason from the woman?" What''s the matter with excellent women, that is their own ability. Men who are afraid of women being too good are usually men who are incapable of themselves, at least they are not confident that they can match this woman. Hmph, one by one, I know to make excuses, saying, ¡®Women can¡¯t be too strong¡¯, ¡®Women should look like women, gentle and virtuous, and good husbands and sons.¡¯ Actually, it¡¯s all because of their inability? Liu Dong was interested in his heart, so he didn''t dare to turn back. Xiao Li nodded in agreement. "There is nothing wrong with this." In less than ten minutes, the two returned to the community. "This dish..." The food is indeed ready, and it looks like that, but Su Qiao couldn¡¯t bear it and hurried to the trash can. After vomiting, I picked up the water cup and rinsed my mouth quickly. This was a survivor, and he exhaled deeply. "How much salt did you put in?" Du Muhan, who was carrying a bowl of rice and preparing to eat: "..." Is it really that unpalatable? "If you don''t put much, just a spoonful." "How big is your spoon?" Could it be... Su Qiao silently drank the water in the glass upright. Fortunately, she only took a bite, otherwise, I have to confess here today. Du Muhan picked up a small piece of meat and tasted it, his expression distorted for a moment, "I...it seems to have messed up." "You go to bed, your eyes are full of red blood. Didn''t you sleep again last night?" Su Qiao sighed helplessly, got up and walked to the kitchen. Du Muhan felt very sorry, and followed silently, "Well, my hand hurts last night. I read books all night, and today I went to work for another day." Su Qiao turned his head, his eyes fell on the gauze of his left hand: "Do you have a better hand? Do you want to go to the hospital to take a movie?" Du Muhan shook his head indifferently: "It''s better, it''s okay, no bones and muscles were injured. At that time, it was because I had never encountered such a thing before, so I was a little too nervous." "Could it be because I am here?" Su Qiao raised her lips, jokingly in her eyes: "So, I am the culprit?" Du Muhan leaned on the door frame, raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Qiao who was turning the refrigerator: "Probably because of your beauty?" Su Qiao turned his head and gave him a blank look: "Come on, when did you become like this?" "In your eyes, am I just an old-fashioned person who can''t even make jokes?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3584： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (46) Chapter 3584 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (46) He is not very talkative, and feels that instead of wasting time and energy on some boring things, it is better to study more and do what he likes to do, but this does not mean that he is really a nerd. "In fact, I just don''t think many things are necessary, but that doesn''t mean I don''t." Su Qiao searched for a long time, but found nothing useful. He probably doesn¡¯t cook much. Except for a few tomatoes and some frozen dumplings, the refrigerator is full of bottled mineral water. Alas, it seems that I have to go out again to fill my stomach. "Okay, you can talk, humorous enough, okay?" "Hurry up and go to bed. I haven''t slept for two days and one night. Your appearance has dropped so badly, do you know?" Du Muhan touched his cheek: "Is it really that ugly?" "If you don''t believe me, take a picture." "I have to buy some new ingredients. I will make them later, and I will call you when they are ready." Du Muhan hesitated, but nodded in agreement, "Then you remember to take the key and put it on the cabinet at the door." Su Qiao picked up the suit jacket from the back of the sofa, put it on, took the phone and keys, and quickly went out again. When Su Qiao came back with two large bags of ingredients, Du Muhan was already asleep on the bed in the bedroom. She looked in the crack of the door, and did not bother to disturb, but concentrated on cooking in the kitchen. First, I boiled a radish rib soup in a jar, and then burned a braised fish, braised pork, and shredded potato. When the food is ready and I was about to ask people to get up for dinner, I heard a faint voice in the bedroom. Slightly frowned, she quickly untied her apron and pushed the door in. She found that the man on the bed was sullen up front, waving his hands in the air unconsciously, and kept saying, "Don''t don''t, don''t hit her...Don''t hit her... ¡­''some type of. "Have a nightmare?" Su Qiao quickly went over and grabbed his waving hands: "Du Muhan? Du Muhan? You wake up, wake up." Is such a big person, how can I have such a fierce dream? Can''t you calm down? Su Qiao was almost thrown away. Fortunately, she was strong and reacted quickly. She directly controlled the person: "Wake up, wake up soon." "Don''t hit her...Don''t hit her..." Su Qiao looked at his struggling and distorted face, frowning. Who beats who? Thinking about day and dreaming at night, isn¡¯t it related to his experience? "It''s okay, it''s okay, no one dared to beat her with me." Du Muhan seemed to have been comforted, and gradually calmed down, his eyes gradually opened, but his eyes were confused, as if he had not fully awakened from the dream just now. "Woke up?" Du Muhan blinked, his confusion disappeared, and his eyes fell on the hand that she was holding her, "You...I..." Su Qiao let go very naturally, and explained: "You had a nightmare just now, are you okay?" Du Muhan slowly sat up and rubbed his forehead: ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m probably too tired. I haven¡¯t slept for a long time, so I slept too hard, so I had a nightmare. He didn''t want to say, Su Qiao had no desire to ask. "The food is already cooked, and I made a soup. When I was fine, I got up and washed my face and went out to eat. If I don''t eat it, I will be hungry." It''s dark outside the window at this meeting, it''s more than eight o''clock, right? Go to the supermarket to buy groceries, once and again, plus the cooking time, it will take two hours less. Du Muhan will be completely awake, and nodded: "Okay, I will come right away, you can go out first." "Well, don''t delay too long." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3585： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (47) Chapter 3585 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (47) Su Qiao left very simply, but after leaving the bedroom, a thought flashed in his eyes. "Don''t... hit her?" Who to beat? who is she? Didn¡¯t he say that he has no relatives? It seems that this guy still has something to hide from her. said it wouldn¡¯t be that simple. Which dimension is his life experience simple enough? In the bedroom, Du Muhan sat quietly on the bed with his head on his head, and got up and went to the bathroom with an uncomfortable face. When he came out again, he had recovered his usual grace and calmness, and his pace became unhurried again, calm and relaxed, as if the person who had been caught in nightmares not long ago was not him. Su Qiao did not ask too much. Some things, only if he is willing to say it, will he let it go. And now, the relationship between her and him probably hasn¡¯t reached the point where they exchanged secrets in their hearts. helped him fill a bowl of rib soup: "I will rest tomorrow, do you have time?" The female corpse case Tao Junhui and the others are still investigating, and there is no major progress. Su Qiao¡¯s preliminary analysis report has been handed over to Tao Junhui. It is up to them to decide whether to make a reference or not. However, she guessed that those old members of the crime team would not take it seriously. Especially after she had guessed wrong before and thought that the headless female corpse was Ding Peixin, they probably didn¡¯t believe her even more in their hearts! When Su Qiao was at work, she faintly heard someone talking about it in the toilet, saying that she was suitable for writing novels and scripts. So she decided to give herself a day off. "Have." Du Muhan raised his left hand tied with gauze: "I have a hand injury. I cannot work for the past two days. I can only do some tests and observations, and tomorrow is Sunday." He probably forgot that he used to have no Sundays. If there were no accidents, he would stay in his autopsy room every day, three hundred and sixty-five days a year. "Then go to a place with me tomorrow! My car is small and it''s not enough to install. Drive your car." Su Qiao¡¯s car is a red Renault Correga, and the space inside is not as big as a Land Rover. "Would you like to install a lot of things?" Du Muhan was a little curious about where she was going. Is it possible to go back to see the adoptive father and adoptive mother? But even if you go back to see them, do you need to buy a lot of things? "You''ll know tomorrow." Su Qiao didn''t explain much. * The next day, Su Qiao still followed the original dressing habit, wore a classic black dress, black leather jacket, black boots, and long hair. She looked cold, arrogant and mysterious, with an aura of two meters. Du Muhan didn¡¯t know why. Today, he also wore a black shirt, gray vest and gray pants. The two walked together, and they seemed to have a very good temperament. Su Qiao directed him to the Commercial Street, strolling for more than an hour, and then directed him to drive the car to the northern suburbs. Although Du Muhan felt curious in his heart, he was not a person who wanted to find out an answer immediately. His personality, in many cases, has the trait of being at ease with the situation. Be quiet, don¡¯t force or actively pursue anything, just stay in your corner and do your own thing quietly. He didn¡¯t understand Su Qiao¡¯s destination today until their car stopped at the entrance of a welfare home. In spite of the accident, he still didn''t say much, but according to her instructions, he moved all the things in the car and handed them to a dumb middle-aged man who was running over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3586： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (48) Chapter 3586 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (48) Du Muhan leaned back against the tree, silently looking at the small fortune courtyard that became lively in an instant, his eyes fell on the side of the small playground, who was watching the dumb uncle and a sixty-year-old lady handing out new clothes and gifts to the children Girl body. Black mid-length belted leather jacket, black skirt, black short boots, all decorated, stylish and exquisite, everything looks a bit incompatible with the surrounding courtyard walls with broken tables and dilapidated houses. Even the expression on her face looks a little cold, with a slight feeling of being kept away from others, but whether it is the old man, the dumb uncle, or the children with various disabilities on their bodies, their faces always look at her. The smile on the face can dissolve everything, and the worship, love, and charity in the eyes seem to overflow. Here, she is the child of the elderly, the idol of those children, their most important relatives, and someone who can trust and rely wholeheartedly. Su Qiao actually didn''t want to be too cold, but the original body was such a twisted character in the past, she seemed to be more accustomed to the indifference of others to her, but when someone spoke softly or praised her, she would feel uncomfortable. If the sudden change is too great, one is afraid of being suspected, and the other is that the dean and the children are not used to it, so she can only try to act as the original. Although she didn''t have any expressions, she looked at the children''s eyes asking for praise and eagerness, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching their heads, asking them some common sense of life. The children did not expect to be comforted by her gentleness, and all of them smiled brighter, and even a few small ones bravely ran over and hugged her legs. The old dean still persuaded her, and then let her go. Su Qiao took some time to help the children install the TV, and promised to bring them a computer next time, connect the network cable, teach them online lessons, and put an envelope filled with money for the old dean, and then bid farewell. Up them. In the eyes of the children, she and Du Muhan drove out of the orphanage. "Do you often come here?" Du Muhan handed her a bottle of mineral water while driving. Su Qiao took two sips of water. ¡°It¡¯s not often. After going abroad, he only pays some money to the dean¡¯s grandma every month. After returning home, he only takes time to come every month. "The children here are basically born with some physical defects. Even if they have money, most of them can''t go to school, so they can only buy some books for them to learn by themselves." "Fortunately, they are very optimistic and face life positively and seriously, which is quite gratifying to me." This is probably to a large extent thanks to Dean Wu¡¯s good guidance. Speaking of this, Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him: "In fact, in this life, people will encounter many unsatisfactory things. The only way to let go of yourself is to let go of those bad things and think more about the good ones." The past cannot be changed. Only by reconciling with yourself can you let yourself go and live a good life. "Of course, letting go of the past does not mean that we must forgive those who have hurt ourselves. Some people are not qualified to be forgiven." Du Muhan was stunned, and understood her purpose for bringing him here today. At this moment, a warm current slowly flowed through my heart, and suddenly I felt that I really cared too much about the past. The body is growing, but his spiritual world seems to have stayed a long, long time ago, and he has never left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3587： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (49) Chapter 3587 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (49) Stunned for a while, it seemed that something that had been clinging to the hand and stubbornly refused to let go, suddenly released at this moment. Some things awakened, and a place deep in Du Muhan''s heart that had never been exposed to sunlight suddenly pulled away the clouds and mist to see the sky. The hands holding the steering wheel tightened, and gradually relaxed, and the whole person''s whole spirit also relaxed. His mouth rose slightly, and he turned his head and glanced at Su Qiao: "Grand psychiatrist, you want to go to class with me again?" Probably the most embarrassing side of himself has been seen by the other party, or perhaps, Su Qiao¡¯s way is very obscure, taking care of his feelings, when Du Muhan said this, he was not as resistant and unnatural as before. "You are so smart, do you still need me to teach you?" Su Qiao knew that he had let go of something. From the first meeting, Su Qiao could actually feel that he seemed to be carrying a certain psychological burden, so he would rather interact with corpses and small animals than with people. "No matter how smart people are, sometimes they are deceived by themselves." Looking at the girl who rolled her eyes on the side, at this moment, Du Muhan smiled more candidly. In fact, he even wanted to say that the reason why he figured out some things was not because of her comforting words, but because of her. He hates people who have everything from birth, but even more hate those who live a happy life but always like to stand and talk without feeling distressed, but she, he knows, she is not someone who knows nothing and has never experienced anything. . Su Qiao knew that he understood, enough to stop, and stopped tugging on this topic, and instead talked about his plan. "I''m going to wait until I have enough money to build a school specifically for them. If it is not enough, will I ask you to raise a little?" The house of the welfare institution is too old, the walls are all cracked, and there is too much rain this year, she is really worried. One more thing, children range from two to twelve years old, and older children should also go to school for education. If they don¡¯t learn to accumulate knowledge at this time, their future life will only be more difficult. It¡¯s a pity that schools around here don¡¯t accept such physically disabled students. There may be schools for the disabled in other cities, but one is too far away and they are afraid of being bullied. I can''t take care of myself. "How bad are you?" Du Muhan also saw the dilapidation of the orphanage. Su Qiao did a careful calculation. After buying the house with the original deposit, there were only 300,000 yuan left. In the past few days, she bought some stocks and gambling on horses. She made a small profit, but only 80. Come ten thousand. However, according to this progress, one or two months later, there should be seven or eight million. "Millions!" Su Qiao didn''t say too much. In fact, she just wanted him to contribute and feel first-hand what she could do to bring hope to the unfortunate children and change their destiny under her own efforts. That sense of accomplishment and satisfaction. "I am going to find a small town with better scenery around the city to build a few houses, and then hire better teachers." The people in the small town are simple and the prices are not too high. It does not cost too much to buy land and build a house. The scenery and air are good, suitable for the growth of children. "You will call me then." Du Muhan was worried that she was a girl and would be easily deceived by buying land and building a house. "Okay." Su Qiao''s purpose was to let him participate in person, and of course he agreed. "By the way, where was your former orphanage just now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3588： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (50) Chapter 3588 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (50) Du Muhan parked the car in the parking lot in front of a big supermarket. Su Qiao took a look, knowing that he wanted to buy ingredients and go back to cook, took off his seat belt and got out of the car. "No, I am not here. The orphanage where I stayed is a bit far from here." Probably because Su¡¯s father and Su¡¯s mother, in order to cut off her chance to meet her biological parents in the future, they went to a welfare institution in a small southern county and adopted the original body. Du Muhan was a little surprised, stopped, and stared at her: "Do you want to find your parents?" "I don''t want to." Su Qiao did not hesitate at all. "Since you lost me, there is no need to look for it again." There are some fate that can''t be forced, just treat it as if there is no parent fate in this life, anyway, she has gotten used to it. "Then do you resent your adoptive father and adoptive mother?" Du Muhan sometimes couldn''t understand her. She is not like a person who repays grievances with morality. On the contrary, she has a simple and neat personality but is a little careful. She should be like him. She also advocates tooth for tooth and eye for eye, but sometimes, she simply ignores and cares about some people and things. Su Qiao was a little puzzled: "Why complain?" "In any case, they at least provided me with excellent conditions, allowing me to go to school and even go abroad like a normal child, and before the age of fifteen, they were really kind to me, and I am very grateful to them." "In short, I am much luckier than other children without parents." Whether it is Su Qiao or the original body, he has never resented his adoptive father and adoptive mother. Su Qiao has no feelings for them, but the original body is because she knows how to be grateful. After learning psychology, she can see many things more transparently. Du Muhan looked at the girl with cold eyes but clear and innocent like spring water, smiled helplessly, stretched out her hand, and touched her head: "Silly girl, you said you are not kind." He saw that this stupid girl was too stupid. I have done this to her, and I have to be grateful. If you change him, you can at most do not interfere with each other, you should never know each other. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t think she¡¯s kind, "It has nothing to do with being kind or not. A person should know how to be grateful. You can¡¯t just remember the bad and the good of others." Of course, this ¡®bad¡¯ has not violated her bottom line. "Also, whether it is deciding to provide for the Su¡¯s parents or building a school for the children to have a good future, I do this only because I want to do it, and it has nothing to do with anything else." Anyway, Su Qiao always only does what he thinks he should do. In fact, sometimes she is a little surprised at the decision made in an instant. tilted his head and thought, and finally came to a conclusion, "Maybe I am such a wayward person!" "One of your willfulness has given so many people hope in life, this willfulness is quite cute." Du Muhan really felt that she was so cute at this moment, so cute that he wanted him to pinch his tender little face. Of course, he didn''t dare to kill him. "I invite you to a big meal, how about it?" Du Muhan suddenly didn''t want to go home to eat, but wanted to go out and try to integrate into the society. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t want to go out: ¡°I¡¯d better buy the ingredients and go back and make it myself!¡± "This way, at least it can teach you the young master who does not understand human suffering, distinguish between what is sugar, what is salt, and how much salt should be put at one time. Du Muhan took her arm and explained seriously: ¡°I¡¯m not ignorant of human suffering. I have been very concerned about making money since I was a child, so I spend all of my time except studying to make money.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 3589： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (51) Chapter 3589 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (51) "And I used to eat takeaways. That was my first time cooking. Shouldn''t you be moved to eat them all?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes, pushed him away, and walked to the supermarket, "I want to be moved, but my taste buds and my stomach disagree." "And do you think I am someone who would wrong myself?" Like those who are in a relationship, no matter what kind of dark dishes the other party makes, they stupidly stuff their mouths, and then they go to the hospital toilet to rub the WiFi. They are quite stupid. This is not love, it''s nothing to toss yourself, but also toss each other by the way. "Hehe, it''s not like." Du Muhan laughed for the first time. "That''s it?" "Don¡¯t mother-in-law, hurry up and go to the cart. It will be past 12 o''clock. You are not hungry, but I am hungry." Because it was late, the two of them carried a cart and picked vegetables, and soon bought the ingredients and went home. "I''m here, be careful to scratch you." When Su Qiao rolled up his sleeves and was about to cut vegetables, Du Muhan took the kitchen knife first. Su Qiao glanced at his left hand that was still wrapped in gauze: "You, the person who scratched your own hand, are you qualified to persuade others?" "Because I have suffered a loss on this one time, I will be more cautious and will not make the same mistake." Du Muhan took it for granted and began to cut the cucumber. "Just stand on the side and direct, lest the oil gets hot." Su Qiao: "..." "Aren''t you afraid of yourself being scalded by oil? Aren''t you precious of your hands?" Remember when you scratch your hands in the autopsy room, it looks like the sky is falling down, and you can''t even hemostatic bandaging. Du Muhan did not lift his head, and concentrated on cutting vegetables: "I''m very careful, I won''t." Su Qiao was speechless. Then she is not careful? Is she careless? It took two hours to make a meal, and Su Qiao¡¯s patience was almost gone, but fortunately, the final dish was finally delicious. "I made it by myself. Doesn''t it taste good? Does it feel different?" "What''s the difference?" Du Muhan didn''t feel anything special. "It¡¯s not as delicious as you did last time." Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Then you won''t let me do it?" If she does it by herself, it will be done in thirty or forty minutes. Does it take two hours? Du Muhan hurriedly picked up a piece of fish and put it in her bowl: ¡°It¡¯s okay for the rice to be unpalatable, but you have to protect it with your hands. I can¡¯t bear to watch it become imperfect.¡± Su Qiao did not expect that this guy was still thinking about her hand: "No matter how good it is, it is mine." Du Muhan stuffed Xiao Wang around the table with a bone, and said unhurriedly: "Well, it''s yours, but I can see more. Isn''t it illegal?" Su Joe is heartbroken. I run into a guy who doesn¡¯t love her, but only likes her hands. What will she do? Don¡¯t want to mention these bad things anymore. "By the way, what identity do you think the headless female corpse would be? Who killed it?" "I don''t make guesses, I just look at the evidence." Du Muhan put a chopsticks of greens into her bowl: "Eat greens too, with balanced nutrition. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t like to eat vegetables, but he still put it in his mouth, "Then we two are really the opposite." Du Muhan didn''t think there was anything in it. "The nature of your work is different." Psychological profiler is to outline the criminal mentality of the criminal by analyzing the modus operandi, scene layout, criminal characteristics, etc., so as to further his ethnicity, gender, age, professional background, appearance characteristics, personality characteristics and even the next step. Wait to make predictions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3590： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (52) Chapter 3590 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (52) What they need to do is to make predictions on various possibilities under the conditions they have mastered, and then verify or eliminate them one by one. Su Qiao nodded, accepting his point of view. "I have an intuition that this headless female corpse case is related to Ding Peixin''s disappearance case." "Sun Zhihao and Gu Xue, both of them are a bit suspicious, and the neighbor of Sun Zhihao''s house, Aunt Li, seems to be hiding something." Du Muhan''s action of chewing food paused, and then continued to eat unhurriedly: "You are excellent, trust your instincts." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: ¡°It¡¯s surprising that someone like you can still admit that others are good.¡± Du Muhan raised the corners of his lips, two fascinating dimples appeared, and a smile that could melt the ice: "You have many chances of accidents in the future." "Let''s wait and see!" She wanted to see how many unexpected advantages this guy had. "I do believe in my instincts. However, at present, China does not pay much attention to the profession of psychological profiler, so I can only write down some of my speculations and give them to them. As for how to do it, it depends on them." Regarding this, Su Qiao feels a little pity, but there is nothing he can do. Perhaps, what she wants to do now is to continue to enrich her knowledge base in this area, so that she can come up with a more precise reasoning basis. "Just do what you should do." Du Muhan always does his own thing and live his life well, and he will not care too much about other people and things. "Hmm." So far, it can only be so. The next Monday, Su Qiao went to work with Du Muhan. Originally, she was going to drive her own car, but as a result, she didn¡¯t know what went wrong, and she would make a strange noise when it started. Not long after Su Qiao entered the office, Xiao Li ran in with a scumbag before he finished a cup of tea. "Sister Su, there is a big discovery." "When we were looking at the camera in the area where the corpse was thrown, we saw a familiar figure, and also found half a footprint near where the bones were found. Do you know who owned it?" Su Qiao looked at him with a mysterious look, and his inspiration flashed: "Could it be Sun Zhihao''s?" Xiao Li''s eyes widened in an instant: "Sister Su, you are too awesome, can you guess this?" "It''s not my cow, it''s because you acted too obvious." If it is the expected person, he will not react like this, and he will play a guessing game with her. Xiao Li was puzzled: "Then why don''t you guess Gu Xue or others? Why did you guess that it was Sun Zhihao?" Su Qiao did not hesitate: ¡°Because Gu Xue is smarter than Sun Zhihao and calmer than him. If it were her, she would not appear in the camera and leave no footprints.¡± "Do you think Gu Xue is so good? I think she is just a little smart girl." Xiao Li still doesn''t think Gu Xue is special. Maybe she is a little clever, or she is indeed jealous of Xia Xiaolin, but isn¡¯t it normal for this kind of woman to be jealous of women? Sometimes other people¡¯s legs are longer and straighter than your own, which can make you jealous. Su Qiao reminded him: "What is Gu Xue''s occupation?" "Wedding planning." As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Li instantly understood where her speculation came from. "Oh, I see. Generally, people who do this kind of planning are very organized. Before doing things, they will have a plan and a chronological list. All aspects will be thoughtful to prevent omissions and the like." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3591： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (53) Chapter 3591 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (53) Su Qiao nodded, and added: "And her performance that day, we can see that she is a man with a city government and a scheming person." And such women are generally sober-minded, calm and calm, with good psychological quality, and very good at disguising. "Then the two cases are now together again?" Originally, because the DNA of Sun Zhihao¡¯s wife Ding Peixin did not match the female corpse, the two cases were investigated separately, but now because of Sun Zhihao¡¯s unusual behavior, it probably has to be involved again. Xiao Li nodded: "Yes, Su Xiyan has been investigating the missing persons in Chunlin City recently, but it''s not right. A notice of corpse collection was issued, and no one came to collect it. We suspect that the deceased came here to work. Single woman." "Oh, yes, we have detained Sun Zhihao. In addition to his being there three days before the body was found, we also found that he had recently bought sulfuric acid and chemical dampness powder in his gallery, and Du Forensic doctor''s autopsy report It says that the headless female corpse has been soaked in sulfuric acid, and there is still chemical residue of damp-removing powder in the throat." "However, he only admitted that he had cheated on it, but denied killing, and only said that he went to climb the mountain there and passed there." "It''s wet on the ground, what ghost mountain is he climbing?" Su Qiao was speechless, even if she was making excuses, she should find a better one. Since September, there will be heavy rain from time to time. Even if it is sunny for a day and a half, the ground on the mountain will not be dry. At this time, climbing the mountain will not only cause many insects and ants, but also step on the mud. Who would choose to go hiking at this time? The big deal is that the weather is good, go for a walk at the foot of the mountain in the suburbs, walk the dog and so on. "The team leader is being interrogated?" Xiao Li thought of his purpose and quickly got up: "Yes, the team leader and Su Xiyan are interrogating Sun Zhihao, and the other colleagues are in the pre-trial room next door. Because Sun Zhihao has not been very cooperative, the team leader wants you to come over and take a look. " Su Qiao threw down the book in his hand and stood up: "Then go!" As soon as they walked out, they saw Du Muhan coming from the opposite corridor. Du Muhan glanced at Xiao Li, then looked at Su Qiao: "Are you also going to the pre-trial room?" "Ah, you too?" Du Muhan nodded slightly, and squeezed between Su Qiao and Xiao Li very naturally: "The case has progressed, which is similar to your guess." "My intuition has always been accurate, I thought I was wrong this time." When Ding Peixin''s DNA came out and it didn''t match the corpse, Su Qiao also doubted whether he felt wrong. Although she used to rely on this intuition to avoid a lot of dangers, the work of criminal investigation and solving a case is not based on intuition, but on evidence. "You should believe in yourself, at any time." Du Muhan never doubted himself, and he didn''t think there is anything ridiculous about ¡®intuition¡¯. "Hmm." Su Qiao also wants to understand. In many cases, no matter what others think, he should really follow his own feelings. Xiao Li, who followed behind like a chap, didn''t feel any discomfort to be squeezed away at all. He looked at the two people walking side by side in front of him, and sighed in his heart that the two people, no matter their appearance, ability, or anger, are too matched, even their auras are similar. Born to be a pair, they deserve to be together, we should thank the team leader for his blindness. Su Qiao went to the pre-trial room first, followed other colleagues to watch Tao Junhui and Su Xiyan interrogate Sun Zhihao. After they came out, they decided to say a few words to Sun Zhihao in person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3592： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (54) Chapter 3592 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (54) Tao Junhui walked in with her. Su Xiyan, who was left outside, looked a bit ugly, but she didn''t say anything when she suffered a lot from this matter. After sitting down, Su Qiao didn''t speak immediately except staring at Sun Zhihao who was opposite. When Sun Zhihao was stared a little guilty and impatient, she said very calmly: "Sun Zhihao, the age, height, and weight of the headless female corpse are consistent with your wife Ding Peixin, and the deceased should have a preference for dancing for many years, you Don''t you want to say something?" Sun Zhihao squeezed his hand vigorously, with a hint of confusion in his eyes: "Impossible! That can''t be Peixin! It''s impossible, it can''t be hers..." Su Qiao continued in a cold voice: "We have already used your wife''s hair to make DNA. I believe that the result will come out soon. Now, do you have to cover up for that woman?" Killing, Sun Zhihao should not have the guts yet. If a person is really a homicide, he will not use the chemical materials in his gallery. Isn''t this obviously giving people clues and clues? "Let''s talk, what are you going to do there on September 20th." "You''d better think about it clearly. After killing someone like this, you will soak the person in sulfuric acid to disfigure, disintegrate, and even use your studio paint and damp powder with ulterior motives. Not only are they murderous, they may also have some intentions against you. ." Sun Zhihao''s complexion was a little unpleasant, he hesitated for a while, and he said: "Yes... it''s Xia Xiaolin, she asked me to go there." Su Qiao squinted: "Xia Xiaolin? Are you sure it is her?" According to the information on Xuexue¡¯s mobile phone, Xia Xiaolin was supposed to travel on September 21, but she met with Sun Zhihao the day before, and the meeting place was still near the area where the female body was found, which seemed suspicious no matter what. . Just, didn¡¯t the corpse drift along the river to that bay? Tao Junhui asked in a cold voice: "What did she ask you to do? Ask you to help her destroy the body?" Sun Zhihao quickly raised his voice to deny: "No, I didn''t see her at all that day." "When she asked me to go there, I didn''t want to go because it rained the night before and the grass was quite wet, but she threatened me and said that if I didn''t go, she would be pregnant with me. The child was announced to the public, and he said he was going to sue me for rape. I...I went there in a hurry." "But I really didn''t do anything, and I didn''t see the woman there at all. The stinky woman let go of my pigeons and tricked me. Then I waited for a long time without seeing anyone, so I had to go back." Su Qiao frowned slightly, and asked him over, but no one was seen? This is a bit strange. If Xia Xiaolin is really so anxious to force Sun Zhihao to make a decision, she will definitely meet him. Something must have happened suddenly. "Then do you know about Xia Xiaolin going to travel?" Sun Zhihao hesitated for a moment, but still nodded: "I know." "After knowing that she was pregnant, I gave her a large sum of money and asked her to go abroad to get the baby. She said that she just wanted to go out for a trip, so she would do it on the road and come back." It''s just that the woman is too ambitious and wants to force him to divorce and marry her, so she is always procrastinating in the matter of beating the child, and she will make an excuse for a while. "Do you know where she is now? Have you been in contact these days?" Xia Xiaolin is nowhere to be seen. If she wants to contact her, apart from her family, it is estimated that only the father of the child in her stomach will be the only one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3593： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (55) Chapter 3593 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (55) Sun Zhihao shook his head dejectedly: ¡°I don¡¯t know, because of my wife¡¯s affairs, I simply don¡¯t have the energy to take care of that woman these days.¡± Su Qiao sneered sarcastically, and looked at him coldly: "Your wife left a suicide note to commit suicide. I don''t think you are very anxious." "Don''t want to lie, we have installed a miniature induction polygraph machine inside. It can always monitor everyone inside. As long as your breathing and heartbeat, blood pressure flow faster, and even brain waves change, we can immediately know." Sun Zhihao looked around suspiciously, not finding anything strange, but seeing Su Qiao¡¯s calm and calm gaze, he couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous. He swallowed and took another deep breath, trying to control his heartbeat, "Actually I don''t believe she will commit suicide." "She has always wanted a child. Since she graduated and got married, she has been clamoring to have children, but I don''t want it, so I kept taking contraceptive measures secretly, but lied to her that it was a physical problem." ¡°She didn¡¯t actually believe it completely. I suspect that her depression was pretending to be to force me to give her a child, because the last time I committed suicide in the bathtub, she also tried to force me to go to the hospital with her to see the andrology department.¡± Su Qiao was a bit speechless. A person who does everything possible to want a child, the other does everything possible to prevent contraception, such two people, how can they get married? Don¡¯t you just get a divorce? Divorced, those who should find a man to have a child go to a man to have a child, and those who should spend a lot of time with women in a leisurely and free life, continue to be chic. What a big deal, it''s so troublesome and complicated, it''s all you can eat. "So you think that she was making such a fuss this time to force you to see a doctor, or to force you to give her a baby?" "Yes." Sun Zhihao still didn''t think that his wife Ding Peixin would really commit suicide. He felt that she still wanted a child if she made such a fuss this time. He said impatiently: "She is particularly insecure and suspicious. She is always suspicious. She doesn''t know where to get some Chinese medicine. She forced me to drink with her. She was too annoyed, so she had to avoid her." Su Qiao sneered: "You didn''t want a child, but you let the woman outside get pregnant?" Isn¡¯t it a contraception? Why don¡¯t you guard against women outside? If she changed to Ding Peixin and castrated him directly, she would never commit suicide. Sun Zhihao¡¯s face was a little ugly, and there was a hint of anger between her eyebrows: "That was the woman Xia Xiaolin played tricks. This woman looks very pure on the surface, but in fact she is..." Sun Zhihao wanted to scold him, but he felt that the word was too innocent. "Anyway, this time I can figure it out. This woman is not a good thing at all, she is very ambitious." Su Qiao really wanted to cast his eyes wide. said as if you were a good bird. Sun Zhihao hesitated, and asked carefully: "You said that...that female corpse would really be my wife?" "we will¡­¡­" Tao Junhui was about to speak when he was stopped by Su Qiao. "I don''t know this yet. Before the results come out, everything is unknown." Sun Zhihao was flustered and began to feel uneasy: "Then... if it is really her, then... it must be the stinky woman Xia Xiaolin. She is pregnant with a child and wants me to divorce and marry her. I refuse to do so. ..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3594： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (56) Chapter 3594 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (56) ¡°And she used to come to my studio to secretly date me secretly. She even has the keys to my studio, the sulfuric acid and chemical dehumidifying powder, which she can get." The more Sun Zhihao thought about it, the more he felt that the female body was his wife Ding Peixin, and the person who killed her was Xia Xiaolin''s innocent, but feminine-hearted woman. Thinking that I had been with such a woman for so long, I started to sweat. Su Qiao looked at the man with a pale face and fear in his eyes, and said coldly: "We will check this, so you won''t bother." The interrogation was over, and all the people in the crime team moved to the conference room. As to the current situation of the case and the clues that have been obtained, everyone began to express their opinions. "Could it be that Xia Xiaolin was pregnant and his wife was unable to conceive. Sun Zhihao wanted a child and had no affection for his wife Ding Peixin, so I should just work with her lover Xia Xiaolin and kill his wife Ding Peixin?" "After killing, use chemicals to dismember the body, and then pretend to be the original depressive suicide. Suicide notes and diaries can be forged." For a man like Sun Zhihao, Xiao Li has always been very disdainful, patted the table, some indignation said: "I think it is very possible." "This Sun Zhihao is not honest. He has been messing around outside not long after he got married. Thanks to his wife doing housework honestly at home, he has never doubted him." Yu Qiang next to him retorted: "How do you know you never doubted him?" "According to her temperament, if she had known it a long time ago, she would have quarreled shortly after getting married three years ago, but we asked their friends and neighbors. They have always had a good relationship. It was only in the past six months that they had some conflicts. ." Su Qiao glanced at everyone and turned the pen in his hand: "He really doesn''t want children." "But how can a man not want his own children?" Most people can¡¯t figure it out. Su Qiao was rather curious about their perceptions and ideas. "Why do you have to have your own children? There are many DINK families in foreign countries, and many in China. No one stipulates that you must have children." "And for someone like Sun Zhihao, he only cares about his own work and hates all the burdens. Maybe he regrets it after marrying Ding Peixin. He has long felt that marriage is a **** to him." Xiao Li scratched his head with a look of entanglement: "I really don''t understand. Since I don''t want to be bound, what kind of marriage should I get? Isn''t this delaying others?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, and said calmly: "You must have children when you get married?" "I don''t want it." If you want to have children, you can make it clear before you get married. If you don¡¯t agree, just don¡¯t get married. What''s the problem? "I don''t want it either." seldom come to attend meetings, even if he does, Du Muhan, who almost never speaks, suddenly speaks, it scares everyone. Of course, the fact that Su Qiao didn''t want children also surprised many people. They quietly glanced at the two people who looked calmly. deserves to be the two weirdest characters in their game, even if they don¡¯t want children, they are so unified. Su Qiao turned his head, glanced at Du Muhan who was calmly staring at him, and then continued to analyze the case nonchalantly. "According to my investigation, Ding Peixin is a typical person with a''cancer personality'', that is, a type C personality." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3595： This forensic doctor is a bit weird Chapter 3595 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (57) ¡°Such a person is obedient on the surface and has no complaints, but struggles with pain in his heart, excessively depressed emotions, resulting in anxiety, and always in a state of tension.¡± ¡°While her own emotions are tense, it will also bring irritability and upset to the people who live with her. If this happens, people around her will feel very tired and will have the idea of ??escaping.¡± "And Sun Zhihao is not a dedicated person. He may have regarded his wife Ding Peixin as a burden from the bottom of his heart. In this way, he would want to have another child to bother him and add trouble to him?" Xiao Li blinked: "Is there anyone with such a personality?" Su Qiao thought for a while, and then said: "This should be related to her growing up experience." "When she was very young, her mother ran away with other men. Later, her father remarried, and her second-married wife accidentally fell from a building and became a vegetable. Not long after, her father also went to prison for drug trafficking. ." "This kind of experience made her want a complete home, a perfect family of three, that''s why she wants children so much, and even reached a certain degree of paranoia." "In marriage, even if she is reluctant, she dare not speak out her true thoughts, even if she opposes some of her husband¡¯s views and practices, she will also choose to obey and suppress bad emotions in her heart, so that there is no problem in a short time. , But over time, especially after being stimulated, it will break out from time to time because it cannot be restrained." Unfortunately, Ding Peixin met her unfairly and did not meet a good man who could help her heal her childhood. Tao Junhui pondered for a moment, then began to give orders: "Your troops are divided into three groups. The first team will continue to track Xia Xiaolin''s whereabouts, and the second team will go to Sun Zhihao''s studio to see if the real murder scene is there." "The three teams went to Sun Zhihao''s house, collected as much Ding Peixin''s hair, dander, etc., as much as possible, did a DNA comparison again, and conducted an on-site test of his house to see if there were any bloodstains left behind." "Yes." The players are full of enthusiasm, one by one, to solve this very badly affected case as quickly as possible. "Xiaoyan, check the missing persons. You have to step up and check with migrant workers. You and Lao Guo can also go out and visit those factories to see if there are any female employees who haven''t asked for leave and haven''t gone to work. This kind of absenteeism." "Okay." Su Xiyan glanced at Su Qiao''s direction and turned off her computer. After giving orders to his men, Tao Junhui looked at Du Muhan: "Forensic Doctor Du, this case is a bit tricky. I may have to trouble you to go." Du Muhan nodded lightly, which was regarded as an answer. Tao Junhui looked at Su Qiao: "Xiao Qiao, you..." "I''ll go to the gallery over there." Su Qiao had been to Sun Zhihao''s house before, and he didn''t smell any blood or found anything unusual. That place should not be the scene of the murder. Du Muhan quietly hooked her finger: "Let''s go to the gallery first." Su Qiao glared at him in a corner that everyone could not see, and threw his hand away. "I''ll go back and get a briefcase." After greeted Tao Junhui, Su Qiao turned around and walked out of the meeting room. Du Muhan unhurriedly followed behind and entered her office together. "You''re angry?" "So many people are watching, do you think it is suitable?" Su Qiao was not really angry, but felt that it was inappropriate at work. Du Muhan put his hands in his pockets, half leaning against the door, "How about seeing it?" "And you didn''t want to **** them off?" I deliberately created an ambiguity with him last time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3596： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (58) Chapter 3596 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (58) "Public is public and private is private. We are in a meeting to discuss the case." Du Muhan pressed his lips tightly and did not reply. "What''s wrong with you?" Su Qiao felt that his expression was a bit wrong. Since being in the conference room just now, his breath is a bit unstable and his mood is a little low, although on the surface, he still looks taciturn. Du Muhan fixedly stared at her for a while: "It''s nothing, I''ll get the toolbox." "Wait." This guy said nothing about his heart. Su Qiao dropped the briefcase, walked over and stretched out his hand to pinch his chin, and carefully looked around: "Your complexion is not very good. Didn''t sleep well last night?" Pull her hand down, Su Qiao curled his eyebrows and looked at him. Du Muhan''s expression paused, and helplessly grabbed her hand, and squeezed it in his hand: "I just remembered some things in the past, now there is nothing wrong." Since he said it¡¯s okay, he should be okay, Su Qiao is not entangled anymore, "Hurry up and get the toolbox." "Okay." Du Muhan smiled and stroked her head: "Wait for me, take my car, I''ll be fast." When I came back from the outside, it was already dark, but because of the emergency, everyone ate casual snacks in the office and sat in the meeting room again. This trip basically confirmed that Sun Zhihao¡¯s gallery was the location of the murder. Sun Zhihao Gallery has a basement, where some materials he usually paints are stored there, and there are many unfinished works that he feels dissatisfied with after half of the painting. Although it has been deliberately cleaned up inside, and there is no blood stains left behind, there are still traces of people struggling under pressure on the ground and on the wall. The question now is, who were the two people who were fighting at the time, and whether the female corpse was Ding Peixin. More than two hours later, the DNA comparison results came out, and the results were not as they expected. Ding Peixin¡¯s DNA does not match that of the female corpse. Now everyone is in trouble again. According to everyone¡¯s guess, it was Xia Xiaolin who killed her original partner Ding Peixin in order to be superior, and then destroyed her body. Then she sent a message to Gu Xue and went on a trip to create a proof of alibi. It turned out that they obviously thought too much. "Who is it that died? What does it have to do with Sun Zhihao?" "Anyway, it must be the right thing to do. We found an empty plastic bucket containing sulfuric acid in the basement of his gallery. There was also a dehumidifying powder there, and the paint on the corpse was the same as the one in his gallery. Up." There is a certain relationship with Sun Zhihao, otherwise, it is impossible for people to appear in the basement of his gallery. But the grandson now asks three questions, but he doesn¡¯t know, there are no useful clues. Su Qiao quickly turned the pen in his hand, looked at Tao Junhui, and suggested: "Compare Xia Xiaolin''s DNA!" Big guys are very surprised. Shouldn''t Xia Xiaolin be the murderer? They have found a woman like Xia Xiaolin in the surveillance camera, and took a taxi to the train station. Now as long as she finds out which train she took that day, and where she is going, she can catch people along the way. Tao Junhui didn¡¯t think it was too strange, ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s Xia Xiaolin?¡± Just as Su Qiao was about to speak, Su Xiyan couldn''t help but curled her lips and whispered sarcastically: "Heh, among these related people, the only woman is Xia Xiaolin." What kind of psychological profiler is not a random guess, and then use scientific means to eliminate one by one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3597： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (59) Chapter 3597 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (59) Su Qiao glanced at him faintly, and then explained: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Xia Xiaolin¡¯s age and stature are also in line with a dead body.¡± "Besides, Xia Xiaolin is a migrant worker, and her family is not here. Besides Gu Xue, she has no friends. Even if she disappears, no one will claim it." "Of course, the most important thing is that Xia Xiaolin''s behavior is suspicious." "It is reasonable to say that she is going to travel, even if there is a purpose of aborting a fetus, she doesn''t need to be so concealed. She doesn''t even dare to use the real ID card. Instead, she leaves by train with someone else''s ID card. " Su Qiao always feels that there is something weird in it. If it is a normal person, after killing someone, he must go out with integrity, and try to make a proof of his alibi in order to remove suspicion. Xiao Li hurriedly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just enough to explain, is she absconding in fear of crime?¡± Su Qiao nodded: "This is also possible." Su Xiyan seemed to have grasped something, her voice raised several degrees: "So, are you still guessing?" "It turns out that I graduated with a doctorate degree abroad and got the first place grade. That''s it, all rely on guessing, who can''t?" Su Qiao didn''t bother to talk to her at all. She said that it might be Xia Xiaolin who died. One was instinct, and the other was Xia Xiaolin was killed by Ding Peixin. This is also justified. There is a saying, don¡¯t push the honest people hard. Once the honest people resist, it is very scary. Although Ding Peixin¡¯s temperament is weaker and she is in a humble state of tolerance and tolerance in love and marriage, but that is because she has not accumulated enough resentment to touch her negative scales. For example, the child she has always dreamed of, for example, the perfect home she has always been obsessed with. In fact, it is not only Su Xiyan, but other people do not believe that it will be Xia Xiaolin who will die. After all, they have found her trace and only have to catch them back. "When our people find her, everything will be revealed. Now there is no use arguing here. As for DNA..." Although Tao Junhui, like everyone else, was not optimistic about Su Qiao¡¯s speculation in his heart, he did not refute it in public. He just wanted to say that he could collect Xia Xiaolin''s hair, nails and the like, and test the DNA to rule it out. One of his men hurriedly pushed the door and walked in. "Team leader, good news, we found half of the head in the ditch beside the sewage pond behind an abandoned chemical factory in the western suburbs. After preliminary identification by Du Forensic Doctor, the head is almost always the victim." The news came very timely, and everyone immediately surrounded it with excitement. "So that cesspool might be the scene of the first murder?" Li Junwu wiped his sweat and quickly explained: "The chemical plant is the upper reaches of the river. The sewage pond is by the river, and it was originally connected to the river. It should be the heavy rain these days that the sewage pond was filled and the body was washed away by the rain. When we got into the river, we went down the river, and finally we reached this shallow bay in the eastern suburbs." Tao Junhui''s brows twisted slightly: "Why is it only half?" Li Junwu also had some regrets in his eyes: "Only half. We drained all the sewage in the cesspool, and we searched around. Only half was found. I guess the remaining half drifted to other places due to heavy rain. ." If the two sides can be found, then after the restoration of the bone image, the face of the deceased can be restored. "Keep on looking, follow the river all the way down the river, and be sure to find the other half as soon as possible." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3598： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (60) Chapter 3598 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (60) "Yes, I will go back and stare at once." Li Wujun said that he turned and left. Tao Junhui grabbed him: "Have you taken a picture?" Li Wujun patted his forehead and quickly took out a stack of photos from his pocket. The big guy leaned over and picked up the photo to take a closer look. "Lying on the grass, this person is really ruthless!" On the photo, only half of the skull remains, and it should be cut diagonally, with only half of the chin, half of the mouth, half of the face, and half of the eyes. Li Junwu explained on the side: ¡°Forensic Doctor Du said that according to the wound, the assailant should be holding a weapon such as an axe in his right hand, facing the victim, and he should bring the detailed inspection report in a while.¡± "Okay, you go down first." Tao Junhui handed a photo to Su Xiyan: "Xiaoyan, can you restore it?" "I will try." After Su Xiyan took the photo and scanned it, she soon began to operate on the computer. Ten minutes later, she turned the computer screen around very confidently and faced everyone. Su Qiao glanced, looked down at the photo, and told the truth: ¡°It¡¯s not very accurate based on the bones.¡± Su Xiyan, who was originally looking at Su Qiao triumphantly, her face changed instantly: "What do you know." "I still have a bone statue. I don¡¯t know how to pretend to understand, and I am embarrassed to show it here. I really thought that after a few years of drinking foreign ink, there would be something so great. Su Qiao glanced at her, took out the small computer that she carried from her briefcase, and after a quick operation, she turned the screen to everyone. "If you calculate the body fat based on the height and weight of the deceased, this half of the face should be restored like this." Speaking, Su Qiao turned around again, and quickly recalled Xia Xiaolin''s photo, cropped most of the left face, leaving only the lower right face for comparison, and the screen turned to everyone. "This... isn''t this Xia Xiaolin?" Everyone¡¯s eyes were constantly on Xia Xiaolin¡¯s complete face, the left half of the face that was cut by Su Qiao, and the small half of the face restored from the photo just now for comparison. You can almost see how much the two are at a glance. similar. Su Qiao turned the computer around and started to operate quickly. Xiao Li looked at Su Qiao¡¯s fingers that were moving on the keyboard like flying, with a look of exclamation: ¡°Sister Su, it turns out that your computer is so good too.¡± Su Xiyan curled her lips disdainfully: "Isn''t it just making a picture? This can also make you brag about flattering?" "Su Qiao, don''t you just want to mislead everyone and compare Xia Xiaolin''s DNA? Why use such a small trick?" After Su Qiao''s quick operation, the computer screen seemed to become the monitoring screen of the security room. Several monitoring screens were displayed on the screen, and the screens were pointed at everyone, so that they had time to take care of Su Xiyan. "Let you investigate the missing persons in the last ten days. You have been working for three or four days. Let me find the traces of Xia Xiaolin. You have also been working for two or three days and haven¡¯t figured out any of them. So you come out, you are angry with me positive." After bashing Su Xiyan unceremoniously, Su Qiao pointed to one of the monitor windows on the computer screen. "I have checked. The place where Xia Xiaolin last appeared is here. Next to these are the hotels, scenic spots, and cities of all sizes that she has stayed on along the way." "The photos below are the pictures I cut from the roadside surveillance, electronic eye, hotel surveillance, and scenic spot surveillance in various places. You can use them as a reference." Su Xiyan''s originally opened mouth, after seeing those, she had to close it, but her face was terribly ugly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3599： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (61) Chapter 3599 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (61) The things that I am most proud of are not worth mentioning in others, and no one will be happy. What''s more, the one who beats oneself is still the one who has always looked down upon. Everyone did not pay attention to her face, but all craned their necks and looked at Su Qiao¡¯s computer screen. Tao Junhui got up and turned on the projector, and asked Su Qiao to connect the computer to the projector. A clearer comparison chart and screenshots immediately appeared on the big screen on the wall. Now everyone doesn¡¯t have to crane their necks to see. "Sister Su, it turns out that you found it a long time ago. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that the people from the fourth team were going crazy looking for this woman." Xiao Li sighed. Faced with the doubts in the eyes of everyone, Su Qiao did not feel a trace of panic, and said with no expression, "Didn¡¯t you say that someone is responsible for this matter?" "I think there are professionals who will be responsible. It shouldn''t take a long time, so I didn''t care. I went to the gallery in the afternoon and felt that Xia Xiaolin had a big problem, so I just checked it myself." Everyone was stunned. What she meant by what she said was that it took Su Xiyan three or four days to find out things that she didn''t find out clearly. She only spent a couple of hours, and she found out clearly before even more than an hour. Su Xiyan of course also understood that she was deliberately ridiculing herself, embarrassing herself, and stood up in anger, "You...?" Unfortunately, Su Qiao didn''t even look at her, and moved the mouse to circle the place where Xia Xiaolin last appeared in a red circle. "This place..." Tao Junhui looked at it carefully for a while, and became more familiar with it. Su Qiao nodded: "Yes, this is indeed the place Xia Xiaolin originally planned to go to, Basha Island. There are many ships carrying passengers here. It is a place for tourists who want to go to sea, but she chose this one. The bay area is relatively biased, and not too many people go there." Tao Junhui immediately took out his mobile phone and notified the four teams, who were still looking dizzy outside, to go directly to Basha Island to find someone. After ?? hung up, he immediately instructed Xiao Li and Yu Qiang: "You two should go to Xia Xiaolin''s apartment now to find dandruff, nails, hair, etc., quickly get it back and test her DNA." "Yes." Xiao Li and Yu Qiang hurriedly got up and went out and hurried to Xia Xiaolin¡¯s rental apartment. Su Xiyan''s face was ugly, and she didn''t want to believe that she had lost to Su Qiao where she was best, and that she was defeated so thoroughly. She glanced at the projection wall coldly, and retorted: "Team leader, isn''t Xia Xiaolin already on Basha Island? Is it necessary to test DNA? Isn''t this a contradiction?" "It''s so stupid that I didn''t even look at it. I was walking around the rivers and lakes with a pig head." Su Qiao was speechless, and pulled Du Muhan who had just walked in to hand in the autopsy report: "Go, I have something to ask you." Du Muhan nodded, handed the report to Tao Junhui, and followed Su Qiao out. Su Xiyan was so angry that she was about to smoke, "Su Qiao, who are you stupid?" Since Xia Xiaolin has appeared on Basha Island, how could she still be the headless female corpse? Is she wrong? Su Qiao ignored her at all, and went out with a briefcase. Du Muhan walked to the door, stopped, turned his head and glanced contemptuously: "The level of the special case team is getting lower and lower." After finishing speaking, he stopped staying, and strode to catch up with Su Qiao. "You..." Su Xiyan gritted her teeth with anger. Tao Junhui''s face is also not very good-looking, not only because the person who said this is Du Muhan, a man he faintly rejects, but also Su Xiyan is getting out of control. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3600： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (62) Chapter 3600 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (62) "Xiaoyan, if you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask me and don¡¯t mess with Xiao Qiao again." Probably because she did lose to Su Qiao professionally, and everyone looked at her with suspicion, Su Xiyan did not forbear as before. "Even you think I was looking for something on purpose?" "Did you not see it just now? It was obviously that she provoked deliberately and scolded me." "And am I wrong? She said that Xia Xiaolin had already appeared on Basha Island. Then compare Xia Xiaolin''s identity with the deceased. Wouldn''t it be contradictory and self-defeating?" Tao Junhui rubbed his forehead with a headache. He used to think that Su Xiyan is very smart, sensible, and very professional, but now, compared with Su Qiao, he feels that he is wrong, and that he is wrong. "Little Qiao said that Xia Xiaolin had a big problem, and that there was a problem with the identity of this''Xia Xiaolin''. Maybe she was not the real Xia Xiaolin, but someone else replaced her, so we must quickly check the DNA to rule out this possibility." "And you must admit that she is slightly better than you in computer technology." said ¡®slightly better¡¯, it was Tao Junhui to take care of her face. "Do you even think I am inferior to her?" Su Xiyan''s face suddenly became a little pale, and her hands tightly held the edge of the computer. "Are you regretting it? Regret to abandon her and stay with me?" Tao Junhui frowned tightly and lost patience: "Xiaoyan, it''s working time. I hope you don''t always bring your personal feelings and emotions to work. Don''t let me doubt your professionalism. Don''t let other people doubt my vision." At the time, she was specially recruited to join the group. One is because she has excellent professional ability and she worked very hard to go to the well. The other is that she knows how to advance and retreat, and knows the separation of work and relationship, but now, he probably took it for granted. "You...?" Su Xiyan certainly knew that personal feelings should be separated from work, but as soon as she encountered Su Qiao, her mind and mouth seemed to be out of control. "Yes, I am the worst, she is the best, okay? If you like her, please like her!" After shouting angrily, Su Xiyan turned around and rushed out of the meeting room without even holding the computer. The players looked at each other, and they all saw it in the opponent''s eyes. Ability is not good, still naive. I don¡¯t know where the team leader is interested in her, so she doesn¡¯t want to have such an excellent Su Qiao. She wants to be such a woman who seems to have never grown up and is always grudge regardless of occasions and venues. However, this matter is the personal matter of the group leader himself, and it is hard for them to say anything. * On the other side, after Su Qiao took Du Muhan back to the office, he took out two small plastic bags from the bag. "You help me to test these hairs. Remember, don¡¯t confuse the hair in bag No. 1 and bag No. 2, and don¡¯t let others know about it." Du Muhan took it over and took a look, "Whose''s?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t lie to him: ¡°One is Gu Xue¡¯s, he picked it up when she went to her house, and the other was picked up at the studio in the afternoon. It may be Xia Xiaolin¡¯s or...Ding Peixin¡¯s.¡± Du Muhan was a little surprised, "Do you suspect Gu Xue, and think that the woman who appeared on Basha Island is Ding Peixin?" Su Qiao shrugged, took a sip from the teacup, "Anything is possible, isn''t it?" "Maybe." Du Muhan stuffed the plastic bag into his pocket, "Then wait for me and I will go for the test." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3601： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (63) Chapter 3601 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (63) Su Qiao smiled: "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you, I don''t have a car to go back." This evening, Su Qiao and Du Muhan both returned relatively late, and did not go home together until eleven. But it''s okay, the result of the inspection came out. The hair picked up in the basement of Sun Zhihao Gallery is not Gu Xue''s. It can basically be ruled out that Gu Xue is the murderer, but the owner of the hair is not Ding Peixin. is not theirs, it is most likely Xia Xiaolin''s. This is also largely consistent with Su Qiao''s initial speculation. The headless female corpse should be Xia Xiaolin, and she was attacked and killed there. "Xia Xiaolin¡¯s nails and hair were collected by Xiaoli and the others. The technical department is doing DNA urgently. The result should be out in two hours. Do you want to wait?" Du Muhan raised his hand and glanced at the time. The result would come out at eleven thirty or about two o¡¯clock. Su Qiao packed up his briefcase: "Wait, if I didn''t guess wrong, Xia Xiaolin would die." And the final result will be known early tomorrow morning. "Then go back and rest, you should be tired today too." Du Muhan didn''t pay much attention to the results. He didn''t care too much about the progress of the case. He only cared about his own work. Of course, now... there is one more her. "Are you tired too? I asked you to quietly go to the test so late." Su Qiao dragged him until so late, and she was a little embarrassed. But she really wanted to know if Gu Xue had appeared in the basement of that gallery. For Gu Xue, she has always been instinctively vigilant and defensive. "Am I not your boyfriend?" Du Muhan smiled and took the briefcase in her hand. His voice was mellow, with an ambiguous breath: "You will be more willful, and I will have the chance to play." "Aren''t you trying to do a fake show, do you?" Su Qiao looked at him suspiciously, but nothing could be seen from his face. This guy is very good at hiding his emotions. Du Muhan curled his lips and smiled: "I don''t have this idea." He never agreed to play with her. Su Qiao: "..." It''s been a few days now, does he really mean that to her? Could it be that her charm is not enough? Or is this guy completely suffering from a bone rebellion, this plane will not eat her? "Don¡¯t be in a daze, get in the car, go back and wash, go to bed early, don¡¯t you want to come to see the results tomorrow morning?" Du Muhan watched her stand by the car door blankly, helped her open the car door, pushed her in, and helped her fasten the seat belt and half-closed the door before going around the front of the car to the driver¡¯s seat. Su Qiao gave him a meaningful look. This guy is hiding deep, isn¡¯t it because he doesn¡¯t feel anything for her, right? * "I''m in trouble." As soon as he entered the office the next day, when the director of thinking was halfway through the drawing, Xiao Li was anxiously called to the meeting room. "what''s happenin?" Tao Junhui furrowed his brows, watching everyone arrived, and then the news was announced. "The news from the fourth team just came that Xia Xiaolin boarded a boat with someone to go to sea to play in the sea one day ago. The result was a hurricane. Although the ship finally came back, one third of the tourists on the boat were missing, and Xia Xiaolin was also missing. inside." Everyone was a little surprised. "No way?" They were about to find someone, but they disappeared in a sudden hurricane? Is there such a coincidence? "Something is wrong." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t believe there is such a coincidence in the world. "She probably wants Jin Chan to escape her shell and come to a''death without evidence''." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3602： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (64) Chapter 3602 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (64) Everyone also agrees with Su Qiao¡¯s view. At this moment, someone from the technical department knocked on the door and came in and handed a report to Tao Junhui: "Leader Tao, this is the DNA report made last night." Tao Junhui hurriedly took the same and quickly browsed. "This report came too timely." The big guy hurried over. The report is very clear, Xia Xiaolin¡¯s DNA is exactly the same as that of the headless female corpse. "I didn''t expect it to be Xia Xiaolin." "Yes, after doing it for a long time, the corpse turned out to be Xia Xiaolin, not Ding Peixin." Everyone always thought that it was the third child who was pregnant, and wanted to take the lead, and killed the original partner. After doing it for a long time, it is very likely that the original partner killed the third child, and then traveled as a third child, and then went missing in a shipwreck to escape the blame. Everyone was preconceived and deceived by the woman''s weak temperament, thinking that a woman like her would never dare to do such a cruel thing. "This woman is so smart." Everyone has to sigh, "People shouldn''t look good" is not false. Someone suddenly remembered a suspicious point, ¡°But isn¡¯t Xia Xiaolin pregnant? This is not mentioned in the autopsy report.¡± "Maybe she was not pregnant, but wanted to use a method to force the palace." The team members still believe in Du Forensic''s professional level, although others are not easy to contact. An old team member is very accustomed to saying: "Actually, the pregnant hospital reports, just use a little trick to get some urine from other pregnant women for testing. We have not encountered this kind of thing before." Tao Junhui immediately took out his cell phone and called the Autopsy Department, and got the exact answer. "I have confirmed with Du Forensic doctor that the body has no signs of being pregnant. Obviously, Xia Xiaolin lied." The female corpse is Xia Xiaolin, so it can be determined that it is Ding Peixin for the trip, but this one needs to find her to be finalized. After all, one must pay attention to evidence when handling a case. "Forensic Doctor Du¡¯s autopsy report states that the deceased may practice dance for many years. How do you say this?" Someone asked again. Su Qiao turned on the computer, called up the detailed information of Xia Xiaolin he found, and connected it to the projection wall. "Although Xia Xiaolin did not graduate from an art school, she was a dance class in her school since she was a child. In high school, she won awards for her solo show in her city. Later, she went to a third-rate university and went out to work. She often wandered around bars and other places. Attract men of all colors." Tao Junhui looked rigorous, and knocked on the table: "It is basically certain now that the person who pretended to be Xia Xiaolin and went out and disappeared in the hurricane should be Ding Peixin." Xiao Li grabbed his head hard: "The problem is that she is missing now, maybe she has been killed in a shipwreck. Isn''t it a dead end?" "She is definitely not dead, the hurricane is just the way she found to escape." Su Qiao is 80% sure, all this is just a trap that has been set long ago. "She did this, is she trying to blame her husband? Didn''t she mean she was cowardly and weak?" Xiao Li really can¡¯t figure out how a cowardly and meek woman could do such a cruel thing. It¡¯s not too strange that the old players who have already done a lot of serious cases. "People who are timid and weak, who usually hold everything in their hearts, once an outbreak occurs, that is the most terrifying." "So don''t underestimate anyone, especially honest people." Yu Qiang looked at Su Qiao with a little puzzled: "This Xia Xiaolin is damned, but there is no hatred to the point of killing and destroying the body, right?" Su Qiao thought for a while, and some vicissitudes of seeing through the world said: "The saddest thing in the world is that everything seems so beautiful, but the truth is so cruel that you can''t bear it, and you may be the last one to know the truth. " "And the most hurtful thing in the world is to be deceived and betrayed by the people closest to and trusted." Ding Peixin may be vaguely aware of the fact that her husband has a woman outside, so she is suspicious. And knowing that her husband has not only had many women, but also made the women outside become pregnant, and let a junior have the child he dreamed of, the blow to her at that moment was unprecedented. It was a kind of despair that the sky fell, and it was a huge humiliation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3603： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (65) Chapter 3603 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (65) "I mentioned from the beginning that Ding Peixin had a very stubborn persistence in having a perfect family because of her childhood experience. Her husband''s infidelity and the appearance of Xia Xiaolin broke all her illusions." "And since she got married, she has always wanted a child. For this, she took a lot of Chinese medicine and received a lot of injections. But for three years, her husband has been running away from this incident. No, no kids." "But what she got in the end was that her husband let a mistress be pregnant with a child. In her heart, she probably thought that her husband would rather let the wild woman outside have a child than give her a child, plus The dissatisfaction and anger already accumulated in her heart on weekdays, she will inevitably explode with unprecedented hatred." "Yes, you can take a look at Xiao Qiao''s speculation report, which can be used as a reference." Tao Junhui put down the report and said very solemnly: "The most important thing for us now is to find Ding Peixin." Su Qiao thought for a while, and reminded Tao Junhui: "Look up Ding Peixin¡¯s social networking bar again!" "Did you find something?" Tao Junhui didn''t think she would talk nonsense without basis. "I don''t think she alone can think of such a good strategy, and she may not be able to do things so beautifully, and she should not be so courageous." This is not ordinary poisoning or stabbing people to death, but killing, dismantling and destroying the body. The methods are fierce, and the degree of brutality is no less than that of some perverted murderers. Tao Junhui thought for a while, "It must be checked, but the most important thing now is to find Ding Peixin." As long as you find her, everything will be solved. "I decided to go to Basha Island in person." Su Qiao thought for a while: "I''ll go too!" "I know about maritime matters fairly well, and I understand the local language, it should be much easier to start a case." She also wanted to know if her guess was correct. Moreover, there should be some herbs she wants on Basha Island. You don¡¯t need to collect it yourself, just collect it directly from some medicinal material dealers or retail investors who sell medicinal materials, which is fast and easy. Tao Junhui knows that she involves a wide range of knowledge and knows a lot, but she didn''t expect that she could even speak the dialect over there. "That''s OK, I will pack my things and set off immediately." Su Xiyan stood up suddenly, staring at Tao Junhui with piercing eyes: "I will go too." Tao Junhui has a headache. Let her stay with Su Qiao again, I''m afraid it will make the noise even more fierce. "Xiaoyan, just stay in the game and help other players provide news at any time!" Su Xiyan pointed at Su Qiao unwillingly, ¡°It¡¯s not the scene, why can she go but I can¡¯t go? You are partial and you have changed your mind. After finishing speaking, she coldly face, straightened her waist, and walked out the door arrogantly. Tao Junhui really has a headache. For Su Xiyan, he has scolded and scolded, persuaded and persuaded, but she seems to have broken a jar, and she doesn''t care about the occasion. He regrets recruiting her to his group. "Little Joe, I''m sorry, she...Don''t be familiar with her..." Su Qiao interrupted him very neatly, she was very afraid that the man would tell her the **** he had said before. "Don''t tell me that she is still young, let alone tell me that she has suffered a lot outside since she was a child, she is only two months younger than me." "And for her suffering or not, I can only blame her for being playful, or her parents for not optimizing her, and it has nothing to do with me, a person who can''t beat her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3604： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (66) Chapter 3604 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (66) "She is neither my dad, nor my mother, nor my ancestor, nor is she kind to me. I have no obligation to let her and coax her again and again." Tao Junhui''s face was rarely red when he heard these words from his mouth before. He was guilty and embarrassed, and quickly explained: "You misunderstood, I just don''t want you to be angry or hurt because of her." "Let''s take care of your own body! If you do this, be careful of short-lived." Su Qiao rolled his eyes, turned around and left the conference room. Seeing this, the remaining team members quickly packed up and went out to work on themselves. * Du Muhan felt a little upset when he knew that Su Qiao was going on a business trip. Of course, the reason for his discomfort was that the person who went with her was Tao Junhui. It''s just that no matter how unhappy he was, he didn''t say much, let alone stop her from going. Because he knows two points very well. The first point is work, and the second point is that he cannot overly restrict Su Qiao¡¯s freedom because of his carefulness. In the final analysis, he doesn''t want to make her angry, nor does he want her to be in a bad mood. So, the only way is to restrain yourself. drove her back, simply packed her toiletries and clothes, and sent her back to the bureau. When they walked to the door, they happened to ran into Tao Junhui who came out carrying a backpack. Tao Junhui was about to greet Su Qiao to get into the car. When he glanced over Su Xiyan, who was standing by the ladder and bowed his head, he hesitated. He took the first two steps to coax her. He feels that he is a man and should not be too pretentious in any way. "Xiaoyan, you..." Tao Junhui just spoke, but suddenly a drunken man appeared from behind a not-distant pillar, and he stabbed him with a stern face. "go to hell!" coming! Su Qiao secretly said in his heart, and was about to pull Du Muhan on the side to dodge and retreat. As a result, Du Muhan took her a step faster, picked her up from behind and quickly retreated back. On the other side, Tao Junhui reacted very quickly, and rushed forward, preparing to protect Su Xiyan behind him, but unexpectedly, he was pushed back as soon as he stretched his hand to block it. Unprepared, he staggered forward, only to hear a ¡®puff¡¯, the sound of a knife piercing into the meat seemed to be in his ears. Fortunately, Tao Junhui tilted his body at the last moment and dodged his body. The knife stabbed his arm. But even so, the scene is still a bit scary and bloody. Su Qiao pushed Du Muhan away, quickly rushed forward, and kicked his drunken beard with one kick, and then stepped on his back with a kick. The slender and long high-heeled shoes just stepped on the man''s spine, making him unable to move at all, but like a dead fish, screaming and struggling to grab her leg in turn. With a cold face, Du Mu hugged her in the skirt, and then slammed it down when the man was about to get up. The police and the guard who came after hearing the news twisted the person in. Someone hurried over to help Tao Junhui stop the bleeding. It turned out that he drove him to the hospital. This time, I can''t go to Basha Island. Glancing at Su Xiyan who was at a loss and stayed there, Su Qiao pulled Du Muhan next to him: "Let¡¯s go, go back to the office." "Don''t wear skirts next time." Du Muhan''s gaze crossed the hem of her black skirt, his face still a little dark. Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "Why, do you have an opinion on me wearing a skirt?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3605： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (67) Chapter 3605 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (67) Does she still have boxer safety pants in it? Du Muhan''s mouth moved, but in the end he didn''t say anything that would annoy her, "Then don''t do it next time, I''ll come." Su Qiao thought of his agile skills just now, and smiled and put his shoulders on his shoulders: "Brother, your skills are not bad for those two tricks just now, where did you learn it? Who did you learn from? Someday find time to practice. ?" Du Muhan pulled her arm on his shoulder with a black face, "I give up, and I am not your brother." "You are too boring like this." Give up before this fight, isn¡¯t it a man? "Also, haven''t you heard of it? The most secure relationship between a husband and wife is brotherhood." Du Muhan wanted to say that he hadn¡¯t heard of it before, but when his thoughts turned, he said meaningfully and authentically: ¡°Then you have to be a husband and wife first.¡± "Besides, is it possible that you let me fight my girlfriend?" If you win, it is also a loss, and the loss will be even worse. The lighter ending is to be violently beaten, and you have to coax people, and the heavier result may be directly dumped. Is he like such a stupid person? Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely and walked into the office: "Did you not agree with me to be your girlfriend last time?" Du Muhan also followed in. There was nothing strange on the face: "I didn''t agree." Fake, why did he agree? He is not so boring that he has nothing to do. shout! This kid is kind enough! Su Qiao sat down behind the desk, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly: "Then what do you mean, you don''t even do it for a month?" "Don''t do it." Du Muhan put her luggage on the desk, raised an eyebrow and looked at her: "I am a person who never likes fake things." "Forget it." Su Qiao is not a silly person, picking up a teacup and preparing to make a cup of tea. Du Muhan suddenly held up the table and leaned forward, holding her hand in the palm of her hand with the tea cup: "Okay, you leave this hand, whatever else is yours." Su Qiao''s face turned dark, and she still felt a little bit cold. People don¡¯t like it, but they just stare at other people¡¯s hands. What''s wrong with this? "Are you threatening me?" This answer... Du Muhan was very helpless. "I am obviously trying to keep you." "You EQ, after reading so many psychology books, why is it so low?" Although his words sounded like a confession, why did Su Qiao feel so upset? "If you can talk, you will talk more. If you can''t talk, smart people will usually keep their mouths shut and pretend to be deep." "I''m deep enough, I don''t need to pretend." Du Muhan''s eyes flashed a dim light: "Are you really not going to see Tao Junhui?" "do not worry?" Su Qiao threw away his hand and glanced at him sideways: "I''m not dead again, and it''s my turn to worry?" "Wait, you are not jealous, are you?" Su Qiao suddenly realized this and looked at his face carefully, but as before, there was still nothing unusual. This guy, the expression management is really adequate. She clearly smelled a sour smell. Du Muhan turned his head uncomfortably, "Want to see that drunk?" Su Qiao looked at his reaction and was finally sure. This guy hasn''t put aside the things between her and Tao Junhui. He still keeps the idea in mind. In other words, this guy is not really what he seems to be, only likes her hands, and doesn''t feel much about her as a person. "Your skills for changing topics are terrible." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3606： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (68) Chapter 3606 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (68) "Also, what is so good about that drunk? This is usually someone in the family who broke the law and was sent in, resentful, and urged to come over to revenge after drinking two or two drinks." Du Muhan touched his face: "Ahem, is it so obvious?" "What do you mean?" Su Qiao''s arms crossed his chest, his back leaning against the back of the chair, and he was squinting at him. Du Muhan touched his nose: "Well, I admit, I think he is quite unhappy." This kind of discomfort, as the time spent with Su Qiao gets longer, it becomes more intense. "What else?" Su Qiao Jiner didn''t want to let him go like before. Since he is already tempted, he is not allowed to back down, and he is not allowed to keep hiding and play the guessing game by himself. Du Muhan stepped forward, stretched out his hand to support the back of the chair behind her, and simply circled her in his arms, with a serious expression in his eyes: "I don''t like him talking to you, and I don''t want you to go on a business trip with him." "I still don''t like the way he looks at you." is like a wild dog remembering a big bone that does not belong to him, it is really annoying. "He is like this, eating from the bowl and looking at the man in the pot, it is not worthy of you to take another look, what do you think?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Do you understand what you mean by this?" Du Muhan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he stretched out a hand to evoke a few strands of hair on her shoulders: "In your heart, my IQ is so low?" Su Qiao snatched his hair back and threw it behind his head: "Just understand." Du Muhan straightened up, and habitually inserted his hand into his pocket: "I''m serious, don''t fake it." That kind of love game, he doesn''t play it. Su Qiao smiled and poked his chest: "What a fake, I didn''t plan to come here from the beginning." It''s just that he is not very accepting, so Su Qiao just found that excuse. Of course, she also wants to give the other party and herself a month. If the other party still doesn''t feel a bit about herself for a month, then she won''t be prepared to work hard, and everything will come naturally. In a woman¡¯s life, a man does not necessarily have to be involved, and a woman does not necessarily have to get married and have children. Du Muhan was stunned: "So... I was the big piece of fat that I was staring at from the beginning?" Su Qiao: "..." This metaphor... is he serious? squeezed his abdominal muscles through the shirt: "Well, there are fat and thin, most of them are lean. It is indeed a big piece of fat with good meat." Du Muhan''s eyes changed, his body froze, and his muscles tightened instantly. He grasped her weird fingers: "My resistance is not high." Su Qiao was not afraid at all, and looked at him with a smile: "So what?" Is it possible that he touched his abdominal muscles and he was about to transform into a ¡®beast¡¯? Just so little self-control ability? Du Muhan squeezed her warm and soft palm, her eyes were dark, suggestive: "You are so easy to make me commit crimes." "This little temptation can''t be resisted, then how can I rest assured in the future?" How much temptation is outside the world of colorful flowers. Du Muhan raised his lips slightly and smiled softly: "Hehe, don''t worry about this, other people are just a pile of meat and a walking corpse in my eyes." "When I look at them, the first thing I see is their skeleton. The first thing in my mind is the data about their height and weight, what industry they are in, and what diseases they have." "¡­¡­" Su Qiao is a little messy in the wind. So, does this guy live in a weird world full of skeletons walking? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3607： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (69) Chapter 3607 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (69) One more thing, it¡¯s no wonder people say that you shouldn¡¯t find a boyfriend like a doctor, because it means you don¡¯t have any sense of mystery in his eyes. "Tonight..." While Su Qiao was in a daze, Du Muhan''s gaze moved down from her eyes, and fell on her shiny lips, his face leaning involuntarily. As he got closer and closer, and his eyes darkened, Su Qiao quickly interrupted him: "Let¡¯s go to Sun Zhihao¡¯s house!" Licking his mouth, Du Muhan was a little regretful, and his voice was slightly dull: "Go there and do what." Damn, this guy...this guy is too charming, this face, coupled with this look, this action, and this voice... Su Qiao''s heartbeat speeds up, I am a little afraid that he will rush over now. No way, no way, the relationship has only taken a step forward, not yet at that time. And this is an office, how can you mess around in the office? Su Qiao sighed inwardly, pushed him away, and turned to get his briefcase. "I want to find Ding Peixin''s recent photos and compare the characteristics of the woman''s skeleton under the surveillance camera." Anyway, Tao Junhui will go to the hospital this time, and she will not be able to go to Basha Island, so she has nothing to do. The most important thing is that if this continues, they are expected to perform restricted-level actions here in a while. This guy originally looked very abstinent, but the truth is...this guy is not a vegetarian at all. Well, Su Qiao also had to admit that her sexual potential was suddenly stimulated, and she was afraid that she would come on the spot and make a strong bow. Du Muhan glanced down, buttoned his black windbreaker, and exhaled two deep breaths, "I will accompany you." "Aren¡¯t you busy today?" Before, he stayed in his autopsy room all day long, and felt that the world was the busiest he was, and even had meals there to solve it. Now, how come it seems that there is nothing to do all day long? Du Muhan put his hands in his pockets and shrugged his shoulders: "I haven''t taken a vacation for two years. This time I just took advantage of a hand injury to take a break and leave the work to someone else." "That line, then go together." * Su Qiao quickly found the photos taken by Ding Peixin in the near future, scanned the photos on the computer, and compared them with the disguised woman in the surveillance camera, and finally determined that the person in the surveillance was Ding Peixin. While Su Qiao was busy sitting at the table, Du Muhan stared at the picture in the photo frame on the cabinet against the wall for a long time. Su Qiao felt strange, and walked over and asked: "Is there any problem with this photo?" Du Muhan recovered and turned the frame over: "There are words behind." I saw this photo when Su Qiao came to Sun Zhihao¡¯s for the first time. "Yes, the font is very delicate, written by Ding Peixin." "Because I have lived in a single-parent family since I was a child, and I followed my father and my mother left like that, it should have hurt her a lot." From Ding Peixin¡¯s childhood experience and the clues left behind, Su Qiao can understand how a person with forbearing personality can suddenly break out and do such cruel things. "Perhaps!" Du Muhan did not comment and put the photo frame back in place. Su Qiao glanced at him with some confusion, always feeling that he was a little absent-minded. Du Muhan reminded her: "Didn''t you say you want to see her dance hall?" "Well, it''s next door, go and see." Su Qiao put away the computer, put the album back to its original position, and then went to Ding Peixin¡¯s usual dance room. The room is very large, even bigger than their living room. The inside is very empty. The front is floor-to-ceiling windows, and the other three walls are covered with mirrors. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3608： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (70) Chapter 3608 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (70) Su Qiao looked around, and walked to the speaker in the corner. "Music is actually this kind of leisurely guzheng. It''s not like someone who wants to commit suicide would listen." and are so depressed that they are about to commit suicide, are you still in the mood to dance? I still use this calm and soothing music. Du Muhan nodded slightly and agreed. Then the two went to another room. There should be a place where Ding Peixin usually uses it for leisure and entertainment. There are some unknitted sweaters, some very comfortable fabrics, and a semi-automatic slitting machine with a half-made garment. Su Qiao picked it up and took a look. It was made of pure cotton, with small pink florals, and the style was very cute. "This little dress should be made for her future children. She also made two kinds of men and women carefully. It seems that she really wants children and a complete home." Unfortunately, I made the wrong payment. "Do you think Ding Peixin would choose to commit suicide in that hurricane?" The husband betrayed, the child failed to conceive, the dream of a perfect family was completely shattered, and she killed someone again. Under such circumstances, it is possible for her depressed to choose to end her life completely. Du Muhan shook his head uninterestedly: "I don''t know." Su Qiao put down her clothes and looked around this small but cozy little room, "I have a hunch that she will not die for the time being, because if she is really desperate and chooses to end all this, she will not dress up as Xia Xiaolin in a mystical manner. To travel." "There must be someone behind her, and all she did was the trap designed by this person for her." First pretended to be depressed, and then left a suicide note and a diary with suicidal tendency, etc., and went to the beach. The silk scarf and purse dropped deliberately can prove that she really committed suicide by jumping into the sea. Actually, she left quietly while it was dark, and she cruelly killed Xia Xiaolin, a young man who was pregnant with her husband and children, who had made her hate and destroyed her dream of a perfect family. According to Sun Zhihao, Xia Xiaolin had the key to the studio. Perhaps when she went quietly again, she was stunned and taken away by Ding Peixin, who had been ambushing there, and then murdered. The abandoned chemical plant in the suburbs was the site where Xia Xiaolin finally ended up, because not only half of her head was found there, but also a lot of blood components that had been mixed with the chemical residues in the sewage tank. And Xia Xiaolin¡¯s body was caused by heavy rain in the last few days, which caused the water in the sewage pond to soar, and finally floated the floating body to the river. Unfortunately, because the sewage tank is full of various chemical liquids, coupled with the continuous heavy rain, the blood has not been tested, and the footprints can not be found. After the murder, Ding Peixin put herself up as Xia Xiaolin, pretended to be her, went to travel according to the plan, and then logically ¡®killed¡¯ in the hurricane. As for why not just use Xia Xiaolin¡¯s ID card to buy tickets and use her ID card to stay in the hotel, it is rather mystical. The first one is that she does not want to be exposed so early, which will hinder her plan to ¡°disappear¡±. After all, hurricanes do not happen every day. It depends on the weather and luck. Second, she may have a fluke, thinking that Xia Xiaolin''s body will not be found so easily, or she will not be suspicious so quickly. After all, she has already committed suicide by jumping into the sea with depression. "But there is one thing I can''t figure out. She led Sun Zhihao to the eastern suburbs afterwards. Did she have discovered Xia Xiaolin''s body that floated to the Eastern Suburb Water Bay at that time?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3609： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (71) Chapter 3609 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (71) If this is true, how did she find out? Du Muhan reminded: "She didn''t throw the body into the sewage tank of the abandoned chemical plant at all, but threw it directly into the river." "You mean, she actually wanted to let people find the body, and then deliberately led Sun Zhihao to the eastern suburbs in the name of Xia Xiaolin, and successfully blamed him?" This makes sense. However, given this choice, then she might really not intend to continue living. Not planning to live, but playing the "Hurricane" disappearance trick again, there must be something unfinished. "Go, let''s go back." Su Qiao decided to check Ding Peixin¡¯s social network since she was a child, and pull out the black hand behind the scenes. The two walked to the front of the yard, and as soon as they were about to get in the car, she saw Aunt Li who was looking over here with an empty basket. With a turn, Su Qiao walked towards her: "Aunt Li, go shopping for groceries?" "Yes, you are... you are the policewoman that day." Aunt Li was wondering why such a big car was parked in front of the Sun¡¯s house today, wondering if Sun Zhihao had put it back. Seeing Su Qiao¡¯s face, she quickly recognized her. Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "It seems Aunt Li has a good memory." Aunt Li waved her hand cheerfully: "It''s not that my old lady has a good memory, but that your girl is too handsome and dressed like a star model. It''s hard to remember." "To be honest, I remembered you among those police officers that day." Su Qiao also smiled cheerfully: "Haha, Aunt Li, I''m almost embarrassed by what you said." As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly changed her conversation: "Aunt Li, what did you see that night?" "That night I..." Aunt Li did not respond, she took her words smoothly, and only halfway through her words did she find that she had missed her mouth. She covered her mouth reflexively, and shook her head in a flustered manner: "I didn''t see anything that night." Su Qiao suppressed the smile on his face, and his expression became extremely serious: "Aunt Li, this case is very important. If you lie, the consequences will be very serious. If you don''t do something illegal, you still tell the truth. Right!" Aunt Li''s eyes were uneasy, but she still hesitated and didn''t dare to open her mouth. Su Qiao knew that she was a little scared, hesitated, and quickly promised: "If it''s not something that violates the principle, I promise you that nothing will happen to you, and I will keep it secret for you today. " Aunt Li was finally moved, "You...really can''t talk outside?" "Do you think I am like a nosy person?" Su Qiao guessed that this aunt probably did not commit any major incidents. The courage is so small, if you really commit a serious matter, it will probably be too guilty, so how can you hesitate? Presumably, like last time, I found an excuse to leave. "It really doesn''t look like it." Aunt Li looked at her for a while, inexplicably, she really believed that. She looked around and saw that there were no people around, and she whispered in embarrassment, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t do anything. I just saw that there was no one in her house and stole some flowers to sell.¡± "Isn¡¯t it raining all the time in those days? I thought that the flowers in her yard would have to be watered by the rain, and it would be bad if it was watered. It¡¯s better to let me sell them for some money to buy vegetables. Isn''t it wasted?" Su Qiao looked back and found that the Sun¡¯s yard was indeed full of various flowers and plants, among which there were more rose flowers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3610： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (72) Chapter 3610 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (72) "Well, it''s true, it''s broken and wasted. It''s good to exchange it for pocket money." Aunt Li saw that she agreed with her point of view, and the smile on her face returned, "That''s right, the flowers in the yard are so broken when they are placed in the field, what a pity." "Aunt Li, was it raining when you picked the flowers? Was it raining too much?" Su Qiao saw that she was speaking out of nowhere, and quickly brought the topic back to induce her to tell her about the situation that night. As for what night it was, Su Qiao actually didn¡¯t know, but she knew a little bit. Aunt Li would definitely not dare to steal flowers during the day. Moreover, most of the nights these days, it will rain, so it¡¯s perfectly fine for her to ask. "The rain was very heavy that night, and the wind was also very strong. The lightning was strangely scary." Aunt Li seemed to remember the scene that night. "I couldn''t sleep at the time, thinking that the flower photos in this yard of her house would go on like this, and it would definitely be finished. I just saw that the lights in her house were all off and there seemed to be no one in the house, so I opened an umbrella and carried a basket quietly. went." "As a result, I just picked up half of the basket and saw Ding Peixin hurriedly open the door and enter the yard. At that time, she didn''t even hit the umbrella, and she got wet all over, just like a soup chicken." Su Qiao''s eyes flashed: "Did she not drive?" Aunt Li shook her head and made a hat motion: "No, but she put the hat of the black windbreaker on her head." "The rain is so heavy and the wind is so strong, what can a windbreaker hat do? I think her hair is stuck to her cheeks." "By the way, during the lightning, I saw her face, that face was pale, it looked a bit abnormal, and the whole person looked like a soulless person, did not look at me at all, and went into the house. ." Aunt Li touched her arm, as if she felt the infiltration that night. Su Qiao guessed that maybe Ding Peixin was hit by the fact that her husband Sun Zhihao had children with other women that night, and that¡¯s why she was hit hard! "and after?" "Later, I was afraid she would find out, so I hurried home." Aunt Li suddenly remembered something: "Oh, yes, she didn''t turn on the light when she entered the house." "It''s really weird. It''s so wet. Don''t you go home and quickly turn on the light and take a hot bath to warm your body?" "I guess, she was stimulated that night, so she won''t be able to think about it the next day." ''the next day? ¡¯ A thought flashed in Su Qiao''s eyes. So, did Ding Peixin go out the night before she left her suicide note, or did she meet someone else? Anyway, I''ve said that, Aunt Li didn''t hide it anymore. She looked around carefully, leaning into Su Qiao''s ear and said softly: "Right, I told you, in fact, her husband is not a What a good thing." "The one with the surname Sun looks well-dressed on the surface. He is still a painter. In fact, he is messing around outside. I didn''t talk nonsense about this. I have seen it with my own eyes." "Thanks to this silly girl who still exercises every day, drank so many bitter Chinese medicines, and wanted to have a child, it''s a crime!" "Okay, I know, Aunt Li, thank you very much." Su Qiao probably understood what happened, knowing that she probably couldn''t ask anything from her, and was ready to leave. Seeing that she was leaving, Aunt Li was a little anxious about her own affairs, and quickly pulled her sleeve: "What about today...?" Su Qiao patted her on the shoulder and promised: "I won''t talk about it today, don''t worry!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3611： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (73) Chapter 3611 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (73) Aunt Li breathed a sigh of relief, "Then thank you girl, I will go shopping first, and if I delay it, I won¡¯t be able to keep up with the time to cook." "Okay, you go well." Du Muhan waited until they had finished speaking, and then came over: "You are quite capable." Su Qiao gave him a look and walked to the car: "I can tell a few jokes when necessary." Du Muhan stretched out his hand to block in front of the car door and looked at her jokingly: "Why don''t you tell me a few first, drills?" "Do you want to hear?" Su Qiao poked his chest with a finger to prevent him from getting closer. "I will go home later, download a few more for you with your mobile phone, so that you can hear enough." Du Muhan: "..." "Use these to perfuse me, it''s not like a girlfriend should be." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. It¡¯s hard to be a girlfriend, and tell you stories and jokes like an old mother. Is this just like a girlfriend? "You don''t look like a boyfriend either." Du Muhan frowned slightly: "Which point are you dissatisfied with?" He thinks that his IQ is still online. As for EQ, the information age, there is something like the Internet, he just looked and flipped it, and it was almost done. "Aren''t you very smart? Think for yourself." Su Qiao pushed him away and turned into the car. She found that this guy was seriously inconsistent. On the surface, it seems cold and indifferent to everything, but in fact it is very hot and unrestrained inside. Only then confirmed the relationship, and began to move around. If you really get together in the future, what''s the deal? Except for work, do you spend the rest of your time in bed? After all, this guy is pretty good, and his physical fitness is certainly not weak. Su Qiao decided to cultivate his body first, and he would be quiet for a period of time. As long as he can be quiet, he can be quiet for as long. After going to Sun Zhihao''s house, Su Qiao basically determined his reasoning, wrote it down, and prepared to hand it to Tao Junhui. However, Tao Junhui was still in the hospital. Su Qiao thought about it and went there. After all, I have known each other for so long, so I still need to save face. Du Muhan originally didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of thing, let alone see Tao Junhui, but Su Qiao wanted to go, he followed silently, and called it-drive her. When Su Qiao arrived, Tao Junhui''s parents and Su Xiyan''s parents just came out of the ward. Seeing Su Qiao, Tao Junhui¡¯s parents had bright eyes and were very enthusiastic, while Su Xiyan¡¯s parents were a little embarrassed. They did not expect that this adopted daughter, who moved out from the age of fifteen and then went abroad, has not returned for ten years, has become so outstanding with her own efforts. In fact, they knew what happened back then, but because their biological daughter had just returned and suffered so much outside, Tianping unknowingly turned to her. "Little Joe..." Su Qiao alienated and nodded at them: "You are here too." The original nature did not like to talk too much. After moving out, especially after returning from abroad, he has always been lukewarm and indifferent to them, controlling the distance, so Su Qiao¡¯s performance is not too outrageous. . "Yes, Junhui has happened, let''s... let''s come and have a look." Su''s mother smiled wryly, and immediately thought of what her daughter had done, and became even more embarrassed. Tao mother grabbed Su Qiao''s hand with enthusiasm, "Xiao Qiao, are you here to see Junhui? Go in, he was also talking about you just now." Su Qiao was afraid of their misunderstanding, and quickly said: "I have a report to give him, a little anxious, so I came over." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3612： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (74) Chapter 3612 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (74) "By the way, how is his injury? Is it okay?" Tao mother glanced complainingly in the direction of Su''s parents, "How can it be okay for the knife to be so deep and so long?" "Fortunately, the doctor said, fortunately, the muscles and veins were not injured. Otherwise, even if this hand is healed in the future, it will not be agile. Maybe it will affect the holding of guns and heavy objects." "It''s fine if it''s all right, then I''ll go in first." Su Qiao didn''t want to get along with them too close. "Cough cough." Du Muhan went to the car, so he arrived a few minutes late, his eyes slid over Su Qiao''s hand held by Mother Tao just now, a little uncomfortable inexplicably. Tao mother stared at him defensively: "This is...?" Su''s parents, as well as Father Tao, all looked curiously at the tall, tall, handsome, and unique temperament Du Muhan, guessing his identity in their hearts. Su Qiao took his hand and looked calmly: "Oh, this is my boyfriend, he is also in the bureau, forensic doctor." Du Muhan took Su Qiao''s hand very naturally, and slightly nodded at several people, which was regarded as a greeting. The scene became a little unusually quiet. After a while, Su¡¯s mother reacted and hurriedly finished the game: ¡°So Xiao Qiao has already had a boyfriend. He is still a forensic doctor. It¡¯s very good. Someday I have time to go home and have a meal together?¡± "Let''s talk about it if you have time, I''m a little busy lately." Su Qiao doesn''t want to go back in a short time. The two sides have not lived together for ten years, and there is not much communication. Together, they will be a little awkward and uncomfortable. Moreover, there is Su Xiyan, who is there, so I guess it will be unpleasant to go back. Why bother? Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s okay, but remember to take care of yourself when you are busy." Father Su quickly agreed: "Yes, work is important, but body is also very important." "I see, I went in first." Su Qiao didn''t feel embarrassed herself, but seeing the two old people look uncomfortable, she didn''t embarrass them anymore. "Okay, then go in!" Du Muhan didn¡¯t really want to see Tao Junhui. He pointed his finger at the window at the end of the corridor: ¡°I¡¯ll go there and wait for you.¡± "Well, I''ll be out soon." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao carried the briefcase into the ward. For a long time, after Du Muhan walked away, Mother Tao sighed regretfully: "Oh, so many good girls, how come we Xiaohui..." How can it be better not to have a small-minded, petty woman? Su Xiyan was very cute when she was a child, but when she found her from outside, her temperament completely changed. Although they seem strong and sensible on the surface, who, adults like them, can¡¯t see the sensitivity and sharpness hidden under the surface? A 15- or 16-year-old girl knows that she pretends to be obedient in front of adults, but secretly taunts and excludes her sister, and even framed her sister. In the end, her parents dare not care about the eldest daughter anymore, forcing the fifteen-year-old daughter to have to A person stays away from this home, even far away abroad. Can a woman like this be a good match? Can she be a good wife in the future? Now, the marriage hasn¡¯t even ended, and something like this happened. Does the Tao family dare to have such a wife? It¡¯s not that life is too long. Ugh! Tao mother thought of this and sighed deeply again. It would be great if it was replaced by Xiao Qiao, who can grow up so well on the outside. Although her temperament has changed, she is no longer cute and cute, but now she looks more pure than she was before. All right. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3613： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (75) Chapter 3613 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (75) Good-looking, good temperament, strong ability, and great personality, such an excellent girl, it is difficult to find with a lantern. But his son was blinded by eye feces... Tao father patted her shoulder comfortingly, and persuaded: "Okay, Xiaohui is fine, let''s go back first!" "Big Brother Tao, Sister-in-law, I''m really sorry, our Xiaoyan has done too much this time. We must criticize her severely and let her come to the door to apologize in person." Thinking of what his daughter did, Su''s father really felt that his old face was lost. Su''s mother quickly agreed: "Yes, we must teach her severely and let her..." Tao¡¯s mother calmed her face and interrupted her: ¡°Just apologize, and I will burn incense and worship Buddha if I stay away from our house, Xiaohui.¡± Su''s father and Su''s mother flushed, embarrassed, and guilty: "I''m sorry, it''s all Xiaoyan''s fault." Father Tao waved his hand: "Forget it, the matter is over, so don''t mention it anymore, we will go back first." "it is good." After the Tao¡¯s parents left, Su¡¯s father and Su Ma glanced at each other, and at the same time frowned and sighed. The daughter is stubborn and sensitive. In order to make up for her lost twelve years, they try their best to meet all her requirements, but she and Xiao Qiao are like natural enemies. No matter how they persuade, she is very hostile. , I always feel that Xiao Qiao, who has enjoyed a superior life in Su''s house for twelve years, has robbed her of everything she should enjoy. The two elders glanced back at the ward, Su Qiao who was talking to Tao Junhui, then glanced at the long Yuli figure at the end of the corridor, sighed again, and walked out of the hospital door. As soon as she walked to the parking lot, her daughter Su Xiyan ran out of the car. "Dad, mom, how is Brother Junhui?" Father Su¡¯s eyebrows were stained with a little anger: "You are ashamed to ask, how can you do such a thing?" "People Junhui is going to protect you, but in the end, you are better off. Instead, you want to pull others to block the knife and push them to the edge of the knife. Fortunately, Junhui reacts quickly and avoids the critical point. If this is slower, it will hurt your life. Can you afford it?" Su Xiyan''s face was a little pale, her eyes filled with panic and guilt: "I... I don''t want to, I just... just..." She reacted instinctively, she didn''t mean it at all. "If you are afraid, push someone, why didn''t you see Xiao Qiao pushing someone?" Su''s mother didn''t want to forgive her easily this time. She always tolerated her without principle, but she found that doing so completely harmed her daughter. "Xiao Qiao is also a girl, only two months older than you, facing the same situation, why didn''t you see her so scared to push people back?" "It''s her again, why is it her again?" It''s okay not to mention Su Qiao, but to mention Su Qiao Su Xiyan is full of fire. If it wasn''t for Su Qiao''s proposal to go to Basha Island with Tao Junhui to investigate the case, would she be angry and sad because of Tao Junhui''s refusal? If she is not sulky and sad, will she run to the door? If she didn¡¯t run outside, she would run into the murderous drunk, and would she push Tao Junhui away because of instinct? So all this is Su Qiao''s fault! She provoked it all. "Yes, she is the best, she is the best, I can''t compare to her, I can''t compare to her in anything, you go and call her back and continue to be your own daughter as before." "I left this home, are you satisfied?" After Su Xiyan roared, she turned around and got into the car. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3614： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (76) Chapter 3614 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (76) Father Su had a headache. He was afraid of her accident, so he quickly stopped the car and slapped the window hard: "Xiaoyan, how many times do you want us to say before you can believe that the person we love the most is you? Our biological daughter is only you?" "At the beginning, we knew that you did all those things, not Xiao Qiao running on you, but we still let her move out. Even during her ten years abroad, apart from giving her a tuition, everything Leave her alone, what do you want us to do?" Speaking of the tuition, Su Xiyan was angry again, and rushed out of the car: "She is not the Su family, she is not your daughter. Why should you pay her tuition? What qualifications does she have to enjoy all this? ?" "In the past twelve years, when I was hungry and cold outside, when I was beaten and scolded, she was like a princess living in a castle, enjoying the superior living conditions and the love you gave her. She was A thief, she stole my life, stole my parents, stole everything from me." "Why don¡¯t you send this thief away? Why don¡¯t you want to sever relationship with her and give her money? This is what you call love me, do you only treat me as your own daughter?" Father Su did not expect that she had always thought like this, "You are simply unreasonable!" "Little Qiao was adopted by us from the orphanage. She was only three years old when she came to Su''s house. She didn''t understand anything. Why did she steal it?" "And in the twelve years when you were away, she healed our heart from losing your trauma. When she enjoyed the superior material life, she also rewarded us with happiness. How can we sever relationship with her?" Su¡¯s mother looked at her daughter with heartache and incomprehension: ¡°Xiaoyan, mom knows that you have suffered a lot outside in those twelve years, but you can¡¯t blame Xiao Qiao for all this.¡± "Because all this was not caused by her, but I was not careful, did not take good care of you, made you lost, and then abducted by a trafficker. If you want to blame, blame your mother. It''s all mother''s fault. Mom lost you." Mu Su said that she couldn''t make a sound while covering her face. Father Su quickly turned around and hugged her: "Don''t be sad, those things can''t be blamed, and things have been so long, and my daughter has returned. From now on, our family will live together beautifully." Faced with her father¡¯s anger, mother¡¯s heartache and tears of guilt and self-blame, Su Xiyan didn¡¯t touch too much in her heart, but her eyes were cool: "Yes, she gave you happiness and healed the wounds in your heart, but I gave you nothing, only persecution, only hurt, so you recognize her, don''t recognize me anymore." "I just assumed that I had never come back. I was still the child of the poor family who was suffering and beating outside." After speaking, she turned around and strode into the hospital. Su Qiao went in, but she was going to ask the woman what she said to her parents just now, so that they all came to her side. Su''s mother was so angry that she was holding her chest, almost unable to breathe: "This child...this child..." Father Su quickly helped her to pat her back: ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t think too much. When she gets older, after we get married and have children, we will gradually realize our thoughts and difficulties.¡± "Oh, I hope!" Su''s mother no longer holds much hope for her daughter''s temperament. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3615： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (77) Chapter 3615 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (77) After all, it has been ten years, she still can''t tolerate Su Qiao in this way, and she is full of resentment towards them in her heart. "Only pity the kid Xiao Qiao." Su''s father was not worried at all. Thinking of Su Qiao just now, there was even a hint of pride in his eyes: "This child is just as we guessed it, very good and very dazzling, I believe she can understand us. " "Well, it would be great if Xiaoyan could get along with her, then we have two daughters." For Su Qiao, Su''s mother is actually very concerned about her. "Isn''t it our daughter now? Let''s care more about her in the future." Su''s father actually knows that they can''t get back to what they used to be with Su Qiao. Su¡¯s mother thought of Du Muhan, and said curiously: ¡°Is the male forensic doctor really her new boyfriend? It seems to be a bit cold and not easy to get along with.¡± Su''s father did not think so: "We should trust her vision, she has been excellent since she was a child." Su''s mother let go of her heart: "Yes, she is a good child who didn''t have to worry about us too much since she was a child." On the other side, after Su Qiao opened the door and entered the ward, he saw Tao Junhui not lying in bed, but standing at the window smoking a cigarette. "Isn¡¯t it hurt? Why didn¡¯t you lie down in bed and still smoked?" "I feel a little annoyed." Tao Junhui pressed half of his cigarette into a paper cup, "Stop smoking." Su Qiao probably also knew what he was upset, but it was just a blow. But she has no obligation to comfort him. took out the latest speculation report from the briefcase and handed it to him. Tao Junhui took it silently, but didn''t look at it. Instead, he looked at Su Qiao with complicated eyes: "Are you...really with Du Muhan?" "Of course." Although it was only today that they exchanged their minds and officially decided to be together, when Su Qiao answered, it seemed that they had been together for a long time. "You should bless us too, right?" "I only know now, how right you said at the beginning. It''s really not love between me and you, it''s just a habit." "Being with him, that kind of feeling... the kind of throbbing, the kind of feeling that I feel very happy and happy when I see him, it is so wonderful, even if I haven''t seen him for a few hours, I will miss him. " "And he has become more and more popular. He seems to have something to say to me. When cooking, he is only allowed to direct me. I am not allowed to start, because I am afraid that I will be cut or be injured. The oil is hot." "I only know now, it turns out that this is called liking, and this is called love." Listening to their harmonious and sweet relationship, Tao Junhui''s heart was empty, and a bit of bitterness slipped across his eyes: "Are you here to beat me on purpose?" At this time, she actually said how much she likes Du Muhan and how much they love each other. Su Qiao said in his heart, "Yes, I came to hit you deliberately." After all, if you don''t start at this time, when will you start? "Speaking of a blow, this blow knocked you down, so are you still called Tao Junhui?" "I''m leaving, he is still waiting for me outside. He doesn''t like me having other contacts with you other than work." Su Qiao didn¡¯t see Tao Junhui¡¯s divine watch, he slapped his clothes, picked up his briefcase and turned around to leave. However, before she went out, she ran into Su Xiyan who was pushing the door in. Heh, this woman is embarrassed to come here, and she is not afraid to upset Tao Junhui even more. Su Xiyan originally wanted to question Su Qiao, but when she saw Tao Junhui in the empty space, she couldn''t say a word, and her anger seemed to be instantly extinguished by a basin of cold water, and she stood there. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3616： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (78) Chapter 3616 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (78) Du Muhan followed Su Xiyan in, and reached out and took the briefcase in Su Qiao''s hand: "Can you go now?" Su Qiao nodded. "Let''s go, go back and cook." It''s getting dark, and it''s time for get off work. Du Muhan glanced at Tao Junhui¡¯s direction, and naturally grabbed Su Qiao¡¯s shoulders: ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡± "I will see if there are any fresh shrimps." "Want to eat seafood?" Su Qiao, who had already reached the door, was about to nod, when he heard a harsh word coming from behind. Although her voice is not loud, how could she not hear her who is not far away? She pushed Du Muhan away, turned around, and walked towards Su Xiyan coldly: "You say it again?" Su Xiyan was full of hatred and anger towards Su Qiao, and was not afraid at all: "Do you think I dare?" "I said that you are a pervert, a monster, and you are born in a pair." Su Qiao didn''t answer her words at all. She waved her hands and slapped her, making her feel dizzy and staggered on the hospital bed not far away. "Huh, no matter how strange it is, it can''t be compared to a woman like you who pulls her boyfriend to block the knife. No wonder Tao Junhui is scared. I guess any man would be scared after changing." Du Muhan walked over, carefully pulled Su Qiao''s hand and rubbed it gently: "How can I do it without telling me? What should I do if my hand hurts?" After finishing speaking, she turned her head and looked at Su Xiyan, her eyes became like robots without human emotions: "I always live like a clown, isn''t it tired?" "It''s better to die, so that you don''t always go crazy with jealousy just because my girlfriend is too good." Su Qiao was stunned. Sure enough, there is not the most poisonous, only more poisonous. Seeing the five finger prints on two cheeks and staring at Su Xiyan hatefully at Su Qiao and Du Muhan, Tao Junhui was silent for a moment, still a little softened: "Ahem, that little Joe, you still have to... " Before he could finish, Su Qiao took Du Muhan and left. She didn''t bother to stay here. * Tao Junhui didn''t stay in the hospital for long. The next day he went to work with a gauze tied around his neck, and the colleagues on Basha Island also received bad news. They got a photo from a surviving tourist. In the photo, Ding Peixin¡¯s face was very clear, and the background was on the ship¡¯s deck barrier. This confirmed that Ding Peixin was indeed on the boat. Su Qiao glanced at the photo and threw it back to others. "It means nothing. You can get off the boat when you get on the boat." Tao Junhui instantly understood what she meant: "You mean, she got on the boat on purpose and appeared in this photo on purpose?" Su Qiao nodded: "There is an 80% chance." "Her purpose is nothing more than to convince us that she did disappear or even died in that shipwreck." Tao Junhui took out the analysis report that Su Qiao handed to him in the hospital yesterday: "You mentioned in this that there was someone behind her back to help her make suggestions. Is there a general suspected goal?" Su Qiao is currently unsure of the identity of this person. She thought about Gu Xue, but she couldn''t figure it out. Gu Xue is Xia Xiaolin¡¯s best friend, and she doesn¡¯t know Ding Peixin at all. How could she help Ding Peixin instead? And she is a woman, even if she is a little clever, she should not have the courage to do this kind of suicide. Unless... (End of this chapter) Chapter 3617： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (79) Chapter 3617 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (79) "The person who helped her must be careful, strong, ignorant of the law, and have his own purpose. He should have a little pride in his heart and like to get a sense of accomplishment through certain things." People who are not strong inside can''t do this. People who are not careful in their minds will not be so successful in their plans. Yu Qiang said, "This person must also have great strength and be familiar with the installation locations of surveillance cameras in various streets in the city. I think he should be a man, and this man should have very good computer skills." Only men can be cruel, and men can carry a woman from the basement of the gallery to the chemical plant in the west and east, even avoiding surveillance or short-term surveillance along the way. Everyone agrees with Yu Qiang''s point of view. "the man?" Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help but guess: ¡°Will Ding Peixin also have a secret lover outside?¡± If she also has a secret lover, then everything can be figured out. Only those who love her are willing to break the law and take their own lives in order to help her. Otherwise, who would be so stupid to seek death? Tao Junhui knocked on the table: ¡°I don¡¯t know what his identity is, but this person Ding Peixin must know him, and the relationship is unusual, so we check Ding Peixin¡¯s interpersonal relationship and relatives." Everyone started to put forward their opinions. "Her father Ding Wencheng is still in prison, so her father can be ruled out first." "I think Xiao Li''s analysis direction is right, maybe Ding Peixin also has a secret lover of her own outside." Yu Qiang slapped the table fiercely: ¡°As long as they have ever come and go, even if they come and go in secret, they will definitely leave clues, not afraid to find this grandson.¡± "Yes, we haven''t looked in this direction before, so maybe we missed some small things." Tao Junhui turned his head and looked at Su Qiao silently: "Xiao Qiao, what do you think?" Su Qiao''s eyes flashed a thought, "I want to interrogate Sun Zhihao and confirm one thing with him." Because the deceased was Sun Zhihao¡¯s lover, and the murderer was probably his wife Ding Peixin. The place where the crime was committed was his underground studio. He also went to the place where the body was found. For all these reasons, the police had to wonder if he was with him. His wife killed Xia Xiaolin together, so she decided to put him in custody before the case was solved. * Sun Zhihao was taken to the interrogation room soon. "Sun Zhihao, did you already know Xia Xiaolin when you were in college?" "No, I met her more than half a year ago, by an occasional chance at a gathering of friends." Sun Zhihao''s mood is not as irritable as the previous few days, and his energy is a little sluggish. The black green right now shows that he has not slept very well these days. Su Qiao squinted. He should not lie. Xia Xiaolin is pretty, and there is no trace of plastic surgery on that face. If he knew Xia Xiaolin when he was in college, he shouldn¡¯t remember it. "It is said that when you were in college, a woman robbed you from your wife. Is there such a thing?" "Woman?" Sun Zhihao was stunned, then frowned, and began to think carefully. "It seems that there is such a woman, who is quite ugly and dark, but there were too many girls who confessed to me at that time. I can''t remember the details." Su Qiao did not expect that there was such a person, which shows that Gu Xue did not lie that day. "Remember any characteristics of her?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3618： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (80) Chapter 3618 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (80) Sun Zhihao thought about it carefully for a while, "It''s just... it''s very ordinary, it seems to be a face with a Chinese character, the kind of special square, the other can''t remember." "Oh, yes, that girl and my wife seem to have a good relationship. I saw them standing together a few times when I asked my wife." Chinese character face, has a good relationship with Ding Peixin, but likes Sun Zhihao... A beautiful-looking face appeared in Su Qiao''s mind. Sun Zhihao opened his mouth, and asked a little nervously, "The woman who went to travel really... is it really Peixin?" "Have you seen it before?" When Su Qiao found out about Ding Peixin who was disguised as Xia Xiaolin, Su Qiao showed the photos in the surveillance to Sun Zhihao. He also indirectly confirmed that the person in the surveillance is likely to be His wife Ding Peixin. "At least the corpse is Xia Xiaolin, the woman who was pregnant with your child." Su Qiao looked at him with some sarcasm: "You are quite amazing. You managed to drive one crazy, kill one indirectly, and even catch up with your own child." Sun Zhihao''s expression suddenly became very irritable, and he grabbed his hair with both hands: "I don''t want this either." "But sometimes I feel very upset. Pei Xin doesn''t care about anything every day. She just wants to force me to have a baby, forcing me to drink those messy Chinese medicines, and she is always suspicious. She checks my mobile phone every day and calls me from time to time. Report the itinerary, I don¡¯t go outside and find something to do, I¡¯m afraid I will be crazy." "I really didn''t expect that she would do this, she...she was really crazy." She even killed people and destroyed the body with such cruel methods. That is not Ding Peixin in his mind at all, and the person he knew was not the same person at all. "If you are upset, you can go to see a psychiatrist and let the doctor help you." "If you have no inspiration, you can travel around the world, go wild and explore, instead of looking for a variety of women for short-term excitement." Su Qiao looked at him mockingly, and the pen in his hand knocked on the table unconsciously. "After all, you have no so-called moral concepts in your bones, and no sense of family responsibility. You are not suitable for marriage at all." Sun Zhihao let go, raised his head and smiled bitterly: "You are right, I am not suitable for marriage." "I only learned about this slowly after I got married, but I was already married to Peixin at the time, and I tried to jokingly talk to her about divorce, but her reaction was very fierce. She said she We will only get married once in a lifetime, and unless she dies, she will not get divorced." Such words can indeed be said in Ding Peixin¡¯s situation. Su Qiao had no doubts. "I can only say that if you don''t have a good preparation, you don''t know yourself and your partner, don''t get married." Getting married and wanting to get a divorce is not that simple. How many **** cases occurred because of various problems in the marriage, or the property and child custody issues involved in the divorce? The pen in Su Qiao''s hand tapped the table slowly and rhythmically, and his black eyes fixedly stared at him: "Say more." "A painter, in addition to talents and interests, must have a broad vision, a broad mind, and a large layout, so that he can see the most essential things through the surface and draw things of value and significance. It shocks people''s hearts and brings new life insights and experiences to more people." "And obviously, you have nothing but a little talent and excessive obsession." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3619： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (81) Chapter 3619 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (81) Sun Zhihao was stunned, and then there was a kind of eager light in his eyes: "You can also paint?" Su Qiao glanced at him coldly: "Don''t stare at me anymore, I have no interest in you, and my temper is not good." "Oh." Sun Zhihao dropped his shoulders. Although every time he sees this woman, he will inspire inspiration, but... After contacting so many times, he already knew that the woman in front of him was not something he could afford to provoke. Du Muhan didn''t know when he appeared at the door, and cast a cold glance at Sun Zhihao, "You tell him so much what to do." Su Qiao gave him a nudge, and the two walked out. What else could ?? do, of course, for hypnotic suggestion, to make this man pure in the future. But of course Su Qiao wouldn¡¯t say it. "I want him to be less harmful to others in the future and die alone." Some people are only suitable for dying old alone. When they are old, they are sick or unable to walk. No one is accompanied or supported. No one cares about his life or death. Well, this is their best ending. Du Muhan used his always poisonous tongue: "You worry too much. People like him can never die of old age. Sooner or later they will die on a woman." Tao Junhui walked over with a few team members. "Little Joe, who did you think of?" Su Qiao blinked: "Gu Xue." Careful mind, strong heart, faintly proud, this is the impression Gu Xue gave her when she first met. Except for not being a man, everything else fits the characteristics of the person who planned behind Ding Peixin. "Huh, Gu Xue is not a Chinese character face at all, nor is he graduated from an art school." Su Xiyan, who has been silent today, couldn''t help curling her lips and retorted disdainfully. Su Qiao gave her a sideways glance: "Are you still alive in ancient times? Not speaking, you can make you look a little bit more intelligent." "You...?" Su Xiyan bit her lip, thinking of her current situation, and suppressed her anger. Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help explaining to Su Qiao: ¡°The face shape can be adjusted. It¡¯s not for a school. As long as the school is in a city, you can also have friendship.¡± In the information age, there are so many opportunities to recognize. Tao Junhui glanced at Su Xiyan faintly, and then looked at Su Qiao again: "Xiao Qiao, you take Xiao Li and Yu Qiang, and then go to explore Gu Xue''s situation." "Okay." Su Qiao had this intention. In fact, there is one thing she can''t figure out. If this person is Gu Xue, shouldn''t she hate Ding Peixin very much? Why do you want to help her instead? Is it possible that a sense of justice is overwhelming? The heart is too kind to see Xia Xiaolin''s behavior? * Su Qiao and the others came to the door for the second time, which made Gu Xue not very happy. However, she didn''t show it, and kindly invited them into the living room. "Do you still want to know anything? Have you found Linlin?" Xiao Li and Yu Qiang looked at Su Qiao. Su Qiao raised Erlang''s legs, looked at Gu Xue, and said slowly and logically: "I found it. She is lying in our morgue now, with only her body and half of her head left, and her body has been soaked in sulfuric acid. It''s a bit miserable, are you going to see it?" "what?" Gu Xue paled with fright, stood up all of a sudden, her eyes widened: "How is it possible?" "You must be mistaken, she obviously went to travel, how could she...will..." Su Qiao squinted at her, "This is exactly what we want to ask you." "You said that she went to travel. The time was September 21. But she was dead on September 21. How did you receive her message?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3620： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (82) Chapter 3620 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (82) Gu Xue ignored the fear, and suddenly became angry: "Do you doubt me? How do I know that?" "I received a message from her on my mobile phone, and I showed it to you at that time." Seeing her angry, Xiao Li quickly calmed down: "Don''t get excited, we just want to understand the situation." Gu Xue''s anger disappeared, and she sat down again, her expression became much more relaxed: "Don''t scare me, I''m timid." "And Linlin and I are close friends. They are best friends. How could I harm her? I have no reason." "Furthermore, I work every day, because National Day is coming soon. Recently, there are a lot of people going to get married, a lot of wedding banquet copywriting, and I am busy late at night. I don¡¯t even have time to rest on Saturdays and Sundays, and there is no time to commit crimes. You can check all of these." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched imperceptibly. This woman still knows a lot. There is no motive for committing the crime, and no time for committing the crime. There is really no reason to doubt. "I remember you said last time that when Xia Xiaolin and Ding Peixin were in school, they had conflicts because of the same boy, but according to our investigation, they didn''t go to the same school at all." Gu Xue looked dazed: "I don''t know this. This is what Linlin told me after she was drunk. Maybe she was talking nonsense." "And their university is not in the same school, maybe the high school is in the same school? You can find out the specifics by checking it yourself." "Okay, we will check this again, then how do you explain this?" Su Qiao pointed the screen of the phone towards her. Gu Xue stepped forward to look suspiciously, and raised her eyebrows slightly. Su Qiao slid his finger down, adjusted the following billing details, and let her see clearly. "Don¡¯t doubt, this is the transfer record between you and Xia Xiaolin. It was deleted by you and I restored it." "In the past year, you have frequently transferred money to her, ranging from one thousand two thousand to three thousand five thousand, can you explain it?" Gu Xue stretched her brows, her face unchanged, and her face calmly: "I''m paying the bill." "Because something happened at home and urgently needed money, I borrowed 60,000 yuan from her, but she gave me cash at the time. Later, when I paid it back, I transferred it directly using my mobile phone." Su Qiao took back the phone and stared straight at Gu Xue with black eyes. There was obvious doubt in his eyes: "If you want to repay in installments, shouldn''t it be paid back when the salary is paid on the 10th of each month? Why are the transfer records so recorded? Confusion? Sometimes it''s just two or three days apart, sometimes seven or eight days apart, and sometimes half a month apart." Gu Xue looked helpless and sighed: "Actually, I just want to keep some money in my hands." "My parents are old and work all year round. They are not in good health. My younger brothers and sisters also have to go to school, so sometimes they suddenly use money." "Linlin was not in a hurry to ask me to pay back, but sometimes she would drink and go shopping outside, and when there was no money in the phone, she would ask me for points, and I would transfer some of them to her." Regardless of the expression, the look in the eyes, or the reason, Gu Xue has no flaws. This made Xiao Li and Yu Qiang both suspect that Su Qiao was wrong. Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly, but quickly loosened them. She trusts her instincts. Although the woman behaved very well, she did not even leak a trace of abnormality. "Linlin, she...she really..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3621： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (83) Chapter 3621 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (83) Gu Xue thought of Xia Xiaolin, and her expression was a little scared, a little unbelievable, and a little angry. She gripped the pillow in her arms tightly, and asked in an uneasy manner: "Who in the world harmed her? She used such a vicious method." "Although she admires vanity and loves money a bit, her personality is actually really good, and these days, who doesn''t love money, it''s just that she has used the wrong method, which is not as sinful as possible. Right?" Looking at Gu Xue who was filled with righteous indignation, Xiao Li and Yu Qiang were even more convinced that Gu Xue was innocent at all. After all, if she really killed people, or she planned all this, then she couldn''t be so calm and could not show any flaws. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and looked at her meaningfully: "We also want to know who it is that hates her so much, it doesn¡¯t count to kill her, but also to destroy her body and destroy her. appearance." "We will check all the things you just said. I hope you are telling the truth. This matter is very important to you. Is there anything else you need to add?" Being suspicious again and again, Gu Xue also sank her face, "No, I have told you everything I know, and I have a clear conscience, and you can investigate it whatever you want." Su Qiao nodded, and stood up to say goodbye: "Then I will bother you, but if you have any further questions, please cooperate." "Yes." Although Gu Xue''s face was not so good, she nodded and agreed. She looked around the living room and made a request: "But, can you change the place next time?" "You always come. People around you and colleagues don¡¯t understand the situation. They will misunderstand what bad things I have done. And my boyfriend. He has some opinions on me recently." Both Xiao Li and Yu Qiang were a little embarrassed. Xiao Li quickly apologized: "I''m very sorry for the trouble. When the matter is cleared, we will make an announcement and personally report to your company leader and boyfriend. Explain the misunderstanding." Gu Xue looked a little better, and nodded gently: "Okay, thank you for your understanding." "By the way, have you had plastic surgery?" Walking to the door and opening the door, Su Qiao suddenly turned his head and caught Gu Xue by surprise. "How can it be?" Gu Xue¡¯s voice suddenly increased by three decibels, her breathing seemed to pause for a moment, and her pupils tightened instantly, and a flash of panic flashed in her eyes. Even though she converged quickly, she was caught by Su Qiao who was watching her closely. Gu Xue''s hand clenched involuntarily, but she quickly released it. Her expression was calm and honest: "My salary is not high, and I have my parents and younger brothers and sisters to take care of. How can I waste money on plastic surgery?" "To be honest, I am saving money to buy a house, and now I even buy skin care products to buy the cheapest domestic products. Plastic surgery is not something that poor people like me should think about." Gu Xue smiled helplessly and shook her head, looking very natural. However, Su Qiao had already made his own judgment and could no longer believe her. shrugged and said lightly: "Oh, that was my misunderstanding. I see that your eyes, nose, and face are a bit wrong, and I thought you had plastic surgery." "In fact, plastic surgery has become a very common thing now, especially for micro-surgery, there is nothing to say." Gu Xue became a little bit irritated, and her expression was slightly heavy: "But I really haven''t done it. You can also check these." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3622： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (84) Chapter 3622 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (84) "Well, I made a mistake." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao stopped asking more questions, and left Gu Xue''s house with Xiao Li and Yu Qiang. After arriving downstairs, Xiao Li and Yu Qiang, who had already determined that Gu Xue was okay, were a little uncertain. "How is it? Did you find anything?" "Go back and talk about it, I will think about it again." Su Qiao threw the briefcase into the car and sat in the driver''s seat. Although Xiao Li and Yu Qiang were curious in their hearts, they thought of the team leader and others who were still waiting for them in the bureau, so they did not ask any more. As soon as the three Suqiao returned to the conference room, they were immediately stared at by everyone who was listening to their conversation at the same time. Tao Junhui took off the headset and walked over: "Did she lie just now? She had plastic surgery, right?" "That''s right." Su Qiao nodded and found a chair to sit down: "And the so-called repayment is also false. I guess she must have something in Xia Xiaolin''s hands." "What''s the basis for saying that she has undergone surgery? The information we found shows that she has not undergone surgery." Su Xiyan adjusted all the information of Gu Xue and put it on the projection wall. "Don''t think that you are a little capable, and you can randomly put some charges on an innocent girl." "Gu Xue is a good one from the countryside, but she works very hard, and she has always used her hands to make money to support herself, and to support her parents and family." Su Xiyan has read Gu Xue''s information and knows that she has been working very hard to live well. From her, she seems to see the young self who was struggling to live at the bottom and struggling to live a good life. . She believes that people who work hard like this should not be repeatedly implicated because of a bad thing by a friend, which affects work and life. "Did I mean that she belittled her because she came from the countryside? Have you ever said such a thing?" Su Qiao is really speechless. This woman, just like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death, always likes to refute when she makes suggestions. Is it difficult to achieve that is really the only way to find your own presence? Su Xiyan looked at her somewhat mockingly: "You haven''t said it before, but your expressions and your eyes are like this, you look down on her from the bottom of your heart." "Do you know how much trouble it will bring to her reputation, her job, and her life because of your repeated visits and interruptions?" "People outside will not know that she is innocent. People will only think she has a problem. Otherwise, the police will not come to her again and again." Su Qiao has a headache. Why is not kind in the place that should be kind, and soft-hearted when it shouldn''t be soft-hearted? "What do you mean, even if we have doubts about her, we shouldn''t check her?" Su Xiyan snorted coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand what I mean. I mean you can use other methods to check, why must you hurt an innocent girl in this way?¡± Su Qiao really does not understand her brain circuit, "How do you know that she is innocent? Do you have evidence?" "Also, there is no such method, then I would like to ask you, what other method can be used to get the answer so quickly?" "Like you, you keep checking on a computer every day, but haven''t found a fart for a long time?" "Do you think we are handling the case too fast? Do you think the people outside have too good views on us? Do you think this headless corpse case has not caused the panic of the people deep enough, and the impact is not big enough?" "You are so kind, why don''t you go to a charity? Why are you here?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3623： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (85) Chapter 3623 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (85) Su Xiyan was forced to flush with anger by her series of words, "You...you are simply cold-blooded." Su Qiao glanced at her with a cool gaze: "You are not cold-blooded anymore, then you go and see Xia Xiaolin''s body!" "Look at the people in Xia Xiaolin''s family again, to see how sad and sad they are, and then to see the people who saw the body that day, and see if they sleep well these days." Xiao Li was the first to raise his hand: "I stand with Sister Su and agree with Sister Su''s point of view." Yu Qiang glanced at Su Xiyan, and echoed: ¡°This kind of thing can be answered as quickly as possible, speeding up the speed of solving the case. I also agree with Su Qiao¡¯s approach.¡± pulled it down, and the others nodded in agreement. "You..." Su Xiyan looked at the team members facing Su Qiao, so angry that she was about to explode on the spot. These people used to get along very well with her. They always kept away from Su Qiao, an arrogant person, and there was no need to avoid contacting them. But now, they are all on Su Qiao''s side. She turned her head to look at Tao Junhui, and found that he was also looking at herself impatiently, and she suddenly became more upset. However, she was no longer so angry in public as before, and she sat down with a cold face, sulking all her life. Tao Junhui knocked on the table and turned everyone¡¯s gaze over: ¡°Su Qiao is right. This case has been dragged on for too long. We must close the case as soon as possible, give the dead and the people an explanation, and try not to expand the panic.¡± ¡°As for some harm to the person being questioned, we will make an official announcement after the fact, and we will also make appropriate compensation and explain to her unit and friends.¡± "But when you are handling the case, you must not violate the rules, and try not to cause unnecessary trouble and affect the people." "Yes." "Understand." Everyone nodded. Su Qiao looked at the mind map on the notebook, quickly turned the pen in his hand, and quickly sorted out his thoughts. "I have a guess. Gu Xue didn''t want people to know about her plastic surgery, but she didn''t expect Xia Xiaolin to know about it accidentally, and then used it as a threat to swindle the money." Tao Junhui agreed with her point of view: "Well, in this way, there will be a contradiction between Gu Xue and Xia Xiaolin, and she also has the motive to kill Xia Xiaolin." Don¡¯t look at the five to sixty thousand yuan. It doesn¡¯t seem to be much, but for people like Gu Xue who came from a poor family and still burdened his parents and younger siblings with the livelihood of the family, there are already quite a few. At this time, an old team member Lao Guo hurried in. "Team leader, I checked, there is no record of Gu Xue''s plastic surgery in various plastic surgery organizations." Su Xiyan had already planned not to speak, but at this moment she couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "I said that she hasn''t had plastic surgery at all. Is the face so natural after plastic surgery?" "She hasn''t moved a knife on her face, I can''t see it?" Although she has never had a plastic surgeon, she shouldn''t have too many surgeries and shouldn''t be too familiar with the structure of the human body. It¡¯s just that she is a psychological profiler here, so I can¡¯t say it. Su Qiao took out his cell phone and dialed a call. "Old Du, come here for a while." "Can you stop calling me Lao Du?" Du Muhan''s voice with a cold texture soon came over the phone, but the words were faintly helpless. Su Qiao blinked: "Then Xiao Du?" On the other side, Du Muhan, who is walking out of the autopsy room, is full of black lines on his forehead: "My name sounds pretty good, you can call me Mu Han." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3624： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (86) Chapter 3624 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (86) Su Qiao laughed ¡®haha¡¯: "Isn¡¯t your name Du Muhan?" "Cough cough." Tao Junhui''s face turned dark, and he coughed slightly, interrupting two infinite words. "Hurry up and come to the meeting room." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao hung up the phone and looked at everyone with no different expressions: "Sorry, please enliven the atmosphere." Xiao Li''s mouth twitched. expressionlessly said to enliven the atmosphere, Sister Su, are you serious? Du Muhan came soon. "Something?" Su Qiao brought up a picture of Gu Xue from the computer and showed him: "Look at this picture. Do you have any traces of a knife?" Du Muhan leaned over and took a look, and then lost interest, "Can you not see it with your ability?" Su Qiao glanced at Su Xiyan¡¯s direction: "I can see it, but some people like to compete." "It''s better to convince her, so as not to have a lot of endless comparisons." Du Muhan didn¡¯t need to think about who she was referring to, but it didn¡¯t take a long time. He pointed to the photo and said to Tao Junhui: ¡°The eyes have moved, the roots of the nose have moved, and the mandible has moved. This doctor¡¯s skill is good." After speaking, she stopped looking at other people, "Is there anything else?" Su Qiao knew that he was busy, and waved his hand: "It''s okay, you can go ahead if you are busy!" "I will get off work and wait for a while, I might be a little late on my side." Du Muhan, if there was no one beside him, leaned over and kissed her on the cheek before turning to leave. Su Qiao was a little surprised, and immediately reacted, and the left light swept over Tao Junhui, who had a somewhat ugly expression. Heh, this guy has started to play tricks too. Tao Junhui¡¯s eyes were a little dark, and he turned to look at Lao Guo who had just entered: ¡°Check again to see where she had the surgery. You must get her original photo and evidence of the plastic surgery.¡± "Don''t be so troublesome, send someone to her hometown and you will know everything." Su Qiao prompted. Tao Junhui''s expression is stern: "Both sides are at the same time." * When it was about to get off work, the team members heard news that they found out that Ding Peixin and Xia Xiaolin had indeed attended the same high school for a year. After the news came out, everyone became suspicious of Su Qiao''s previous speculative analysis. Gu Xue said that Xia Xiaolin and Ding Peixin had an antagonism. They had a dispute over a man when they were in school, and they have now confirmed that she may not lie. Su Qiao didn''t care about other people''s thoughts, she still insisted on her reasoning and intuition. "Ding Peixin is the most critical person in this case, so I decided to go to Basha Island in person tomorrow. You understand the dialect on the other side of the island and are good at observing. Come with me." Tao Junhui didn''t want to delay the case because of a little injury, so he decided to go there. "Okay." There has been no progress looking for Ding Peixin, and Su Qiao is also very curious about where the woman is hiding. Su Xiyan saw that the two of them were really going to go out together with a lone man and a widow. She was anxious, and she didn¡¯t care about the awkward relationship between the two of them these two days. "I will go with you." "I can help you check and monitor the monitoring of various streets and hotels at any time, and I can notify you as soon as possible." Tao Junhui was silent for a while, but in the end he couldn''t help her, so he agreed. Regarding this, Su Qiao just felt speechless. It''s all like this, Tao Junhui hasn''t broken up with this woman. This is true love. * "must go?" Knowing that Su Qiao was still going on a business trip, Du Muhan didn''t even feel that the food was fragrant anymore. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3625： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (87) Chapter 3625 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (87) Su Qiao knew that he was upset, and put a piece of meat into his mouth, "The case has dragged on for too long." ¡°And it¡¯s coming in October soon. After the case is closed, I will help the children find a place to build a school, and I will also contact this type of orphanage in other places to transfer those students who cannot go to school because of their disabilities.¡± "I am going to build a school that integrates learning, development of hobbies, fitness, and accommodation." Du Muhan, who was bought by a piece of meat, nodded a little unwillingly: "Okay, be careful yourself." Su Qiao smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, with my skill, few people can really play with me." "this is for you." Du Muhan took out a card from her pocket and put it in front of her. "There are five million in it, which is considered my support. If it is not enough, I still have it." Su Qiao picked up the card and looked at it, then handed it back to him: ¡°Knowing that you are richer than me, but you don¡¯t need that much. It¡¯s enough to support me with a million.¡± Du Muhan did not answer, and raised his eyebrows to look at her: "You said I am richer than you." Su Qiao thought for a while, and simply accepted, "Okay, then I will thank you for the children." "Oh, in the future, it is estimated that I will not be the most beautiful angel sister in their hearts. You are the most handsome angel brother in their hearts." Her planned funding is 6 million, which is enough to build a school in a small town on the outskirts of the city. She has made more than three million yuan. She originally planned to let him pay one million and let him participate in this kind of public welfare undertakings. She did not expect that she would directly make a big head with pride, and she only needs to fill in again. Just one point. Du Muhan smiled and put a chopsticks into her bowl: "Don''t worry, even if you are not the most beautiful angel sister, you are also the girlfriend of the most handsome angel brother." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched: "You are really narcissistic." Du Muhan put down his chopsticks, and asked very seriously: "Where do you think I am not good enough? Or am I not satisfied with you?" Su Qiao quietly pushed the greens aside, put a piece of meat into his mouth, "I don''t know you, how can I know where you are good and what is bad?" "Don''t understand?" Du Muhan picked up two slices of green vegetables and fed them directly to her mouth. It wasn''t until she ate it in her mouth honestly. Putting down his chopsticks, he took out the paper and wiped his mouth, and began to discuss the problem with her seriously. "Let''s talk, what else do you want to know, I can satisfy you all." "Of course, if you like, we can change the place, play some melodious music, and talk slowly." Su Qiao: "..." "Are you suggesting something?" Isn''t this guy making a bad idea? Du Muhan propped his chin, his eyes were smiling: "What is the hint?" Huh, what else could it imply? "Cunning." Su Qiao squinted at her and continued to eat. "Ha ha." Du Muhan laughed: "I just want to sit in a teahouse and have a chat, so that you can fully understand me. Where did you want to go?" Speaking, he looked at Su Qiao meaningfully: "Is it impossible..." "You dare to talk nonsense, be careful I sew your mouth." Su Qiao was a little embarrassed. This guy, obviously deliberately wanted to make her want to be crooked, but now he is completely sloppy. Du Muhan smiled more openly: "Haha, what you do so fiercely, even if you really want to do something to me, I won''t be angry." Su Qiao looked at this triumphant and arrogant guy, suddenly evil came from the gall, no, it was **** from the gall. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3626： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (88) Chapter 3626 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (88) Throwing his chopsticks, he stepped on the table and jumped directly at him. "Be careful." Du Muhan was so frightened that he quickly reached out and hugged her, his feet quickly hooked up to the legs of the marble table, and stabilized the reclining chair. Su Qiao hugged him directly and nibble. If the tiger doesn¡¯t show his power, is she really a sick cat? At the beginning, Du Muhan''s body was still a little stiff, and the whole person was in a passive state, but soon he learned to use it now. After a long time, the two people separated. Du Muhan''s face was even redder than Su Qiao''s, and his expression was somewhat hao Ran. He really didn¡¯t expect Su Qiao to be like this suddenly, so... so... After confirming the relationship, he had thought about this in his mind. After all, everyone was an adult, and she was so tempting. She was dangling in front of him every day, as if she was always charming him. But he just thinks about it every time, and doesn''t dare to really do anything. One is that she is afraid of annoying her and makes her angry, and the other is that she thinks she is a casual person and is not serious about her. "Ahem, you...Are you not eating?" I didn''t feel it when I was immersed in some kind of beauty just now, but after separating, looking at Su Qiao in front of him, Du Muhan was a little at a loss. He didn''t know whether to continue, or whether she meant it. Su Qiao rolled his eyes, what else is there to eat at this time? reached out and pulled open the collar of his shirt, and began to unbutton it: "I''m eating now." Du Muhan: "..." Is this... this position transferred? Su Qiao tore open his black shirt. As a result, besides shortness of breath, this guy didn''t move at all. "You don''t dare to be afraid? Why are you so courageous..." Before he finished speaking, Su Qiao was carried on his shoulder by a flip, "I will let you see now, dare I dare!" Suddenly all of them dropped, Su Qiao was taken aback, and patted him **** the back: "If you dare, what are you doing with me." "What are you talking about?" Du Muhan put her down and immediately pressed it down, not planning to let her speak again. * Early the next morning, Su Qiao almost missed the plane. Fortunately, I arrived at the airport in the last ten minutes. Tao Junhui and Su Xiyan both saw some suspicious marks on her neck, Tao Junhui''s face became very ugly, but Su Xiyan''s mood was much better than before. Of course, she still sees Su Qiao not pleasing to the eye. Su Qiao put on a blindfold after getting on the plane and fell asleep. There were no birds at all. After arriving at Basha Island, they were planning to go to a relatively ordinary small hotel, but as soon as they got off the plane, Du Muhan called and said that they had booked the best hotel for them. The three of them went to the hotel, washed a bit, and then went out to join the fourth team. The place where they met was at the ferry port where Ding Peixin boarded the boat. It was only after a long time of discussion that they did not agree. "You don''t have to go to the sea to find her. She must be on land, maybe hiding in a corner we can''t see, looking at us." Su Qiao insisted on her opinion. "The photo is here. She was clearly on the ship, and it has been confirmed that she did not get off the ship at all. How could it be that she was still on land?" The people from the fourth team have been searching here for several days, and it is not that nothing has been gained. They found several survivors of the ship, and they all confirmed that Ding Peixin was on the ship at that time. "Then anyone among them saw her on the way? Is it 100% sure that it is her?" "At first glance, I knew that she was deliberate. She deliberately appeared behind the girl when the couple was taking pictures. Her purpose was to make us believe that she had already boarded the ship and she was lost and killed in the hurricane. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 3627： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (89) Chapter 3627 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (89) "Since it was deliberate, it is impossible for her not to disembark." Su Qiao has a headache. She didn''t tell them to stop looking for them at sea, she meant to put their focus on land. Tao Junhui pondered for a moment: ¡°There is a question. How did she know that there would be a hurricane at sea that day? How did she know that the ship would be in trouble? Could it be that she moved something on the ship?¡± Su Qiao didn''t think this was so strange. "Hurricane is actually very simple. Her grandpa lived by the sea for generations and lived by fishing. She should be very familiar with the sea climate and even know some unknown climate phenomena." "As for the boat accident, maybe she moved her hands and feet on the boat, or she was completely betting that in the hurricane, the boat would go wrong and the people on the boat would fall into the sea and disappear." "Of course, even if she didn¡¯t make a bet this time, she will still find a way to get out of her by''death.'' This is also how she pretended to be Xia Xiaolin at the beginning, replacing her identity, but not taking it. The reason for her ID card to buy a ticket to fly by car is because she needs plenty of time to look for opportunities." In short, Su Qiao didn''t think Ding Peixin would know that she might die when she went to sea, so she would go there. She doesn''t want to live anymore, but she won''t die at least this time, otherwise, everything she did later will be useless. "What you said makes sense, but I still need to go to the place where the accident occurred at sea to see if there are islands or other nearby coastlines, you..." Tao Junhui hasn¡¯t finished speaking, Su Xiyan has already intervened: ¡°I¡¯m going with you, the sea signal is not good, I can keep your mobile phone in contact with the land.¡± They insisted on going. Su Qiao had no opinion. She raised her head to look at the clouds in the sky, and then reached out to explore the direction of the wind, "I think the weather is not very good. I suggest you don''t go out to sea today." 85% of maritime hurricanes originate from changes in the atmosphere. With Suqiao¡¯s experience in numerous trips to sea in the past, it is not suitable to go to sea today. Su Xiyan glanced at her disdainfully: "What can happen in such a good weather today? Just say it if you want to go." "Talking to you not only wastes time and energy, but also lowers my IQ." Su Qiao really admires her, and has the energy and mood to challenge her all the time. "you¡­¡­?" Tao Junhui interrupted her in a cold voice: "Okay, stop making noise. It''s working hours. Can you not always be like a small child?" "I..." Su Xiyan glared at Su Qiao, "Huh, don''t tell me." Tao Junhui was a little upset when he saw Su Xiyan, but when she cried in front of him, he became softhearted unconsciously and couldn''t do such a thing to get rid of her. And after all, she was too scared because of unintentional actions before, and she didn''t really want to harm him. Perhaps, there is some so-called man¡¯s self-esteem in it! He didn''t want others to watch his jokes, he felt that he had no eyes at the beginning, and he didn''t want Su Qiao to know that he regretted it. Tao Junhui knows this very well. He smiled self-deprecatingly. Forget it, I don¡¯t want to do that now, let''s solve the case first! "Xiao Qiao, I''ll go back quickly. There should be nothing wrong with the case. The case can''t be delayed any longer, and it will be our negligence." "Okay, then you should be careful." They want to take risks on their own, and Su Qiao doesn''t care. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3628： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (90) Chapter 3628 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (90) Tao Junhui greeted a few of his men and went to prepare things for going to sea. Su Xiyan waited for them in place. Su Qiao was about to wander around to look up Ding Peixin¡¯s whereabouts, but someone died again. "Eat radish and worry about it, you should pay more attention to the men who care about yourself! Less men who stare at others." Su Qiao is really speechless. This is like a man who is worried that others will learn from her and rob her after a junior. This woman didn''t want to think about who she snatched the man Tao Junhui from, and she still had this face to say such things. "Oh, if it weren''t for me, do you really think you can take people away with your kindergarten tricks?" "Don''t be kidding, since I was a kid, I have never put you in my eyes. In my eyes, you have always been a clown who jumped up and down there, amusing himself." "Su Qiao, do you dare to call me a clown?" Su Xiyan originally hated the two slaps she was slapped in the hospital two days ago. She waved her hand and wanted to slap her. Of course, it is impossible for Su Qiao to let her succeed. He directly squeezed her wrist, threw the person out, and looked at her condescendingly: "Want to hit me? You should first see if you have the qualifications!" "Also, when I was in the hospital, I remember Uncle Tao and Aunt Tao said that they only had one request, which is to keep you away from their son." "So, who is your man? Girls, don''t be so thick-skinned, they will be looked down upon." Su Xiyan was so angry that she almost fainted, and pointed at her speechlessly: "You...how good do you think you are? Just a poor, homeless, unloved worm!" Su Qiao looked at her contemptuously: "No matter how pitiful I am, I am not as pitiful as you who are hated by your biological parents." "Also, for those who love me, only one is enough. Unlike you, you will soon become an abandoned woman. Oh, no, it''s a bitter woman." "Hey, it''s a waste of my saliva." Su Qiao straightened the collar of the windbreaker, put his hand in his pocket, and left the ferry slowly. Su Xiyan punched the ground hard, "Su Qiao! Sooner or later I will make you regret doing this to me!" Su Qiao didn¡¯t even turn her head back: "boring." It was as if she was a guilty man, and it took her down. * Tao Junhui and the others did not come back until it was dark when Su Qiao returned to the hotel. Since about four days in the afternoon, the weather suddenly changed. The sky was covered with dark clouds. At first glance, it knew that it was going to rain heavily. The Meteorological Observatory has issued a typhoon forecast. In this regard, Su Qiao said that in front of nature, she is also very small and helpless. Back to the hotel, Su Qiao unexpectedly received a loving dinner arranged by Du Muhan early, and he was in a good mood. I went back to the room and took a hot bath, dried my hair, and sat cross-legged in front of the French window in a black robes. There is a small table in front of her. There is a notebook on the table. When I turn over the page, it is a mind map that she drew before. "Come on to try the case again." "After Ding Peixin knew that her husband had cheated and let a woman outside have children, she hated the little third Xia Xiaolin who had ruined her family. She also hated her husband''s infidelity and deceit. In anger, she killed the little third Xia Xiaolin and destroyed her body. Give your husband a suicide note and a diary of suicidal tendencies throughout, pretending to commit suicide by jumping into the sea to buy time for yourself." "Including the appearance of Xia Xiaolin behind, sending a message to Gu Xue and going to travel according to Xia Xiaolin''s plan, but also to mislead the police, delay time, and give her the chance to find accidental death." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3629： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (91/92) Chapter 3629 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (9192) She probably thought that after the police found the body, they would mistakenly think that the body belonged to her, and then regarded Xia Xiaolin as the biggest suspect. In this way, ¡®Xia Xiaolin¡¯ did not dare to use her ID card to take a car and plane, but escaped quietly and anonymously, which made sense. Of course, she didn''t naively think how long this matter would be kept secret, that''s why the subsequent hurricane shipwreck disappeared. In this way, even if the police knew that the corpse was Xia Xiaolin and she killed Xia Xiaolin, there would be nothing to do with her, because at this time, she was already dead. So far, her goals have been achieved. Revenge against Xia Xiaolin, who undermined her dream of a ¡®perfect family¡¯, and also avenged her husband Sun Zhihao, causing him to lose his reputation and trouble. The gallery was also closed because of this incident, and the family¡¯s company was also greatly affected. Su Qiao felt a little sad. Many women encounter this kind of thing, and they will always be more tolerant to their men, but they hate Xiaosan, and they can''t wait to tear them up alive. Well, think far. "The question now is, what is the purpose of this person who has been helping her behind her back and what is it related to her." Everyone thinks that this person who has been secretly helping Ding Peixin must be a man. Because only a man can have such a strong heart, and only a man can have so much strength to help her carry the body, and only a man can take such a big risk for a woman. Su Qiao does not deny the possibility of this speculation, but she always feels that things are not that simple, especially the woman Gu Xue has a big problem. She circled the name of Gu Xue to draw the key points. "Assuming that the person who helped her is Gu Xue, then why should she help Ding Peixin?" "Just because she has a handle in Xia Xiaolin''s hands, she is always squandering money by her, do you want to get rid of her?" Su Qiao feels that this possibility alone cannot support this possibility. After all, killing is not killing chickens, and in this peaceful age, killing for no reason may be shot, and lighter is also an indefinite period. "There must be great hatred, or great interest." As for moving and destroying corpses, a woman can actually do it. Sometimes, don¡¯t underestimate a woman who is extremely angry and hated. Furthermore, Xia Xiaolin''s figure is similar to Ding Peixin''s figure, and Ding Peixin is practicing dance all the year round, and her strength is not too small. Su Qiao decided to focus on Gu Xue, as for Ding Peixin, of course she also wanted to look for it. After confirming the direction, she took out the small computer she brought with her and began to check the information of the two people again. When she found out that Ding Peixin¡¯s father, Ding Wencheng, was involved in drug abuse and trafficking, she suddenly saw a familiar face on his family portrait. "Huh? The little boy in this picture..." How come you look a bit like that guy? The picture shows a man and a woman, two couples, a boy and a girl are standing next to each other. The male is Ding Wencheng, and the girl can easily see Ding Peixin by looking at her delicate facial features. The woman should be Ding Wencheng¡¯s second-married wife, and the boy who is about four or five years old next to her should be the child she brought over. Of course, these are not strange to Su Qiao. What makes her feel strange is that the little boy¡¯s eyebrows are a bit like Du Muhan. "Should not be?" Su Qiao''s subordinates moved extremely fast, and they brought out Du Muhan''s life, read it carefully, and really found some clues for her. The elementary school that Du Muhan attended was near Ding Peixin¡¯s former home, and on the school¡¯s computer login information at that time, the father¡¯s column read ¡®Ding Wencheng¡¯. In other words, he is indeed the little boy in the photo, and the little boy whose mother ran away and disappeared at the age of eight after his mother became a vegetative. "How much is this guy hiding from me?" Su Qiao continued to investigate, and found that Du Muhan had sent a large sum of money to an account every year from the age of thirteen. From the initial 50,000, to 100,000, to 300,000, to 800,000, to 1 million today. Su Qiao quickly found out that this account belongs to a relatively remote but well-conditioned nursing home. "Isn''t it? This guy, didn''t he say that he is alone now?" Not even her, this is treating her as an outsider. Fortunately, he just missed her very much, and hoped that she would go back soon. He looked like a dog. After a long time, he didn''t treat her as his own. Infuriated for less than two seconds, Su Qiao''s anger disappeared. Du Muhan did this, he should be guarding someone. As for who it is, just stroke it, follow your train of thought, and Su Qiao will know. He is defending Ding Wencheng. Judging from his nightmares and shouting ¡®Don¡¯t beat her¡¯, his childhood should have been full of violence. And this ¡®she¡¯ should refer to his mother. To put it simply, Ding Wencheng should be violent because his ex-wife ran away with other men and put a green hat on him. He was often violent in his second marriage and the children he brought with him. Later, the second-married wife accidentally fell downstairs and became a vegetable, while the little boy ran away from home and has since disappeared. Two years later, Ding Wencheng was reported to take drugs, even drug trafficking, and was arrested on the spot. The person who made the report has not been found. Su Qiao is 100% sure that this person is Du Muhan. "So, actually did he and Ding Peixin know each other?" Although the two are not the same father and mother, they have been brothers and sisters for a period of time. "Then why does he keep pretending not to know?" No, he didn''t pretend not to know each other, but he didn''t mention his relationship with Ding Peixin. Perhaps, in his heart, Ding Peixin is just an unrelated person, or the child of his enemy, so it is not worth mentioning again. However, Su Qiao always feels that there is something wrong with it. For example...Did her mother really fall downstairs? Su Qiao is a straight-natured person. If you have any questions, you can ask. She immediately took out the phone and clicked on Du Muhan''s video. "Still in the dissection room?" "Well, the second group of cases requires an overnight autopsy." Du Muhan was wearing a light gray surgical gown, a mask and a hat, only a pair of cold and quiet black eyes were exposed, behind the dissection table. Obviously, he was busy just now. "Did you have a satisfying dinner?" He was afraid that she would get busy and forget to eat, so he called to the hotel restaurant to help her order dinner. Su Qiao looked at his left hand: "Very well, is your hand better?" Du Muhan smiled and lifted it up, shaking in front of the camera: "It''s almost done, it doesn''t affect the operation." Su Qiao paused, "I found something and I don¡¯t know how to ask you." Du Muhan raised his eyebrows, picked up the mobile phone on the shelf, walked around the screen, walked to the rest area outside, sat on the sofa, pulled down the mask, and said: "This is not like your character." "Well, then I will ask directly, you know Ding Peixin, and used to be a brother-sister relationship, right?" Du Muhan''s eyes were stagnant, and he was silent for a while, "You all know?" "Almost!" Su Qiao flung her long hair behind her, walked to the sofa, and sat down cross-legged, listening to her ears. Chapters 3636 and 3637 are put together, because they were missed before, and now they can¡¯t be inserted, so I can only do that. I apologize, which is a bit long. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3630： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (93) Chapter 3630 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (93) Du Muhan pondered for a moment, and said calmly: ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t recognize Ding Peixin at first. She looks a little different from when she was a child, and we didn¡¯t get along for long, didn¡¯t have much affection, and didn¡¯t pay much attention to her.¡± Su Qiao''s eyes flashed. What about domestic violence? Her mother was beaten, besides Ding Wencheng, who else is there? Or his original father? Su Qiao didn''t want to uncover his scars again, so he thought about it, but did not ask again. "When are you coming back?" Du Muhan didn''t want to mention these people who had nothing to do with him, so he changed the subject. Su Qiao lazily leaned against the back of the sofa and shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t found Ding Peixin¡¯s whereabouts yet. I¡¯m looking for the source of her documents. Maybe there will be results soon.¡± "Waiting for you to come back." Du Muhan leaned on the sofa, looking at her a little dull: "I miss you a little bit, I always feel empty around me." Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Please, shall we just separate this morning." "I haven''t heard of it. I won''t see you in a day, like every three autumns?" Du Muhan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "You should say that I separated this morning. I haven''t been together for a whole day." Su Qiao laughed: "Haha, is there such an exaggeration?" This man has not seen him in one day, as he has come out every three autumns. "It''s not an exaggeration at all." Du Muhan held the mobile phone in one hand and propped his head in the other, looking at her with a little grievance: "You forgot, we are in love, and you left without mercy after we were together last night. I think I was hurt." Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: "Where did it hurt you?" Du Muhan lowered the corners of his mouth: "You will make me doubt myself and feel that I have not performed well enough, so I will let you leave without nostalgia and without hesitation." Su Qiao was speechless. It sounds like she¡¯s a **** who doesn¡¯t admit it when she lifts her pants. "You are a little too glassy." "And I''m here to work, and the itinerary that I have already set the day before, isn''t it a sudden decision?" Du Muhan didn''t care about that. He only knew that she abandoned him the next morning. She didn''t feel nostalgic when she left, and she went with the man he hated the most. "It¡¯s not my glass heart, but after you got up, you left without any indication." Even if you leave him one or two affirmations, he will not have the feeling of ¡®being asleep and running away¡¯. "Are you like this?" Su Qiao one head and two big. Why is she awkward? "Then what do you think, how should I express?" "Praise you?" Du Muhan blinked, "If you think this is so good, then this is the case. I have no opinion." Su Qiao who suddenly got to a certain point: "..." Well, don¡¯t look at men who usually look indifferent, as if they don¡¯t care much about anything, but in fact they are all the same in their bones-sticky and arrogant. "Ahem." Su Qiao covered her lips and coughed slightly. "This morning because time was too tight and too hurry, so I didn¡¯t have time to tell you more. Actually...cough cough, I actually feel pretty good." "That''s it?" Du Muhan was a little dissatisfied. Speaking of this kind of words, it has never been Su Qiao''s strong point, and being able to do this is already her limit. She glared at him: "Hey, don''t go too far. Don''t think that you are good-looking, good-looking, good-looking, good-strength, and eight-pack abs, so you can make an inch." Chapter 3637: This forensic doctor is a bit weird (92), this chapter is before (86). I clicked the wrong time when I posted it. Now it¡¯s just Sunday again. I can¡¯t find an editor to help me adjust it. Let¡¯s look ahead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3631： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (94) Chapter 3631 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (94) Du Muhan''s mouth couldn''t help but frantically raised, and his eyes were full of smiles, "I want to be able to make an inch, but I can''t do it now." Su Qiao: "..." She suspects that this guy is driving. Du Muhan''s eyes fell on her black nightgown suddenly: "Your pajamas are so beautiful, you wear it all over you exuding a seductive breath, I have reason to suspect that you are seduce me again." "I¡­¡­?" "''Again'' to seduce you?" Su Qiao is about to be killed by him, and why is it ¡®again¡¯? "When did it happen? Why don''t I know?" Du Muhan looked innocent: "You are dangling in front of my eyes every day, and you always have an alluring sweetness on your body. Your eyes always hook me like a hook and make me feel like moving around." "Also, you know that I like your hands, and you don''t hide it yet. Isn''t this clearly seduce me?" "..." There is such a brazen person in the world? "So, you can''t hold back your own bad heart. Is this to blame me?" Under Su Qiao''s incredible gaze, Du Muhan really nodded, "Of course I blame you." "If you are not so good, not so beautiful, and not so attractive to me, will I be moved? I will always think of getting closer to you, and getting closer to you?" "You are a strong word, and I am clearly chasing you." Although Su Qiao said that he was a strong word, the smile on the corner of his mouth was obvious. "I didn''t lie." Du Muhan didn''t think he was exaggerating, nor did he think he was making a fool of himself. "Remember when I went to the scene, I handed you the shoe covers?" "That was the first time since I grew up to care about a stranger impulsively. At that time, even I thought it was a little weird, but you turned it down and even dismissed me." "If you weren''t attracted to you, do you think I would let you move my dissection table so easily?" However, he did not regret the hesitation at all. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. When this guy gave her shoe covers, his eyes were cold, his tone was fierce, and his words were poisonous, but he didn''t seem to want to get along well with her at all. "Come back soon! I don''t want to be alone in the vacancy. If you come back late, there will be one more complaining man in this world." In fact, even Du Muhan didn''t know what was wrong with him, why she left, he felt that the whole world had become abnormally quiet, and the silence made him upset, and even his interest in work was diminishing. Before, his world had always been quiet, but at that time, he enjoyed this quiet feeling very much, but now, he can''t stand it for a day. Su Qiao was a little helpless, "Well, I''ll be as soon as possible, but there should be something wrong with Tao Junhui." I haven''t come back at this time. The storm is violent outside the window, and the sea should be even more uneven. Alas, this is the real version of "If you don¡¯t listen to the old man, you will suffer." Speaking of Tao Junhui, Du Muhan found that he felt more and more disgusted with this person. "He is not a child, he is an adult, and his position is higher than ours. We don''t need to worry about him. He will take care of his own affairs. Besides, there are no other people in his team. ?" Su Qiao was a little shocked. This point of view is placed here, is it appropriate? "Okay, I shouldn''t die anyway." The male protagonist won''t hang up so easily. Hearing this, Du Muhan''s mood suddenly improved. "I helped you find a suitable place to build a school. It is in a small town about ten miles past the suburbs. The scenery is also good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3632： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (95) Chapter 3632 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (95) After a pause, he explained: "It''s just below the mountain in the nursing home." Su Qiao did not expect that he moved so fast, and his mood became better: "Then let''s go see it together when I come back, and decide to start work if it''s suitable." "Ok." There are still some things that Su Qiao hasn¡¯t finished: ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first. Don¡¯t do it too late. Take a good rest. If you sleep on the sofa in the autopsy room at night, remember to cover the bed with a thicker quilt. Low temperature." "Yeah." Du Muhan nodded, but did not hang up the video, but looked at her teasingly: "You look like a person now." Su Qiao was stunned: "Who?" Is there anyone in this world who looks like her? Or her original family? Du Muhan''s mouth raised slightly: "My wife." Su Qiao, who was taken aback, wanted to crawl into the video to strangle him. Do you know that she thought a lot in that moment? "Let''s get married!" Du Muhan looked at her a little angrily in the video, and suddenly blurted out a word. After ?? said the words, even he himself was stunned. He had never planned to get married in his life. Marriage is a childhood nightmare for him, and he rejects marriage from the bottom of his heart. "I will talk about this when I come back. If I hang up, I have to check Ding Peixin''s whereabouts." Su Qiao didn''t notice his look. The marriage is no longer unfamiliar to her. Du Muhan was a little absent-minded: "Okay, be careful outside alone. Tao Junhui and others are involved in the case." "Got it." Until the phone turned to a black screen, Du Muhan gradually recovered from his thoughts, and the corner of his mouth tickled: "Maybe, marriage is not such a bad thing." At least marry her and start a family, it feels good. "Let¡¯s find out what preparations should be made for marriage." Du Muhan opened his cell phone and started to check some things related to marriage on the Internet. Early the next morning, Su Qiao contacted Xiao Li and Yu Qiang, and soon, before noon, good news came from them. "Sister Su, we found the group of fake certificates according to the address you provided, and the dens were all taken by us." Xiao Li was a little excited. "You don''t know, here is not just fake documents, they also provide some real documents and identity information, but the price is very expensive." Su Qiao was a little curious: "Where did it come from?" "They were all bought at low prices from some homeless people or thieves, and some were dead and did not have the ID cards to clear the households in time." Someone else¡¯s ID card? Dead and no households? Su Qiao patted his forehead, a little annoyed. Why didn¡¯t she think of this? "Pass the copies that Ding Peixin bought." "Okay, I''ll pass it to you right away." Su Qiao received the copies of the ID cards that Ding Peixin bought with the money, and quickly launched an investigation. When it was dark, she finally found Ding Peixin¡¯s whereabouts. However, the result surprised her very much. "Did she run back again?" why? There is someone waiting for her there? "It should be so right." The person behind must be waiting for her in Chunlin City, so Ding Peixin ran back secretly after making a big circle. Su Qiao put down the mouse, picked up the phone and quickly dialed Xiao Li''s number: "Xiao Li, you find someone to keep an eye on Gu Xue for me, I''ll be back soon." As for Tao Junhui, she doesn''t care too much, anyway, some members of the team have gone to look for them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3633： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (96) Chapter 3633 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (96) The little Li on the phone was stunned: "Twenty-four hours?" "Yes, pay special attention to see if there is a woman or a thin man approaching her and trading with her." Xiao Li''s eyes widened suddenly: "You mean, Ding Peixin is back again? And it is very likely to meet Gu Xue?" "Correct." Xiao Li suddenly became nervous, and of course he was a little excited: "Then I call Qiangzi to go with him, and we will follow her for 24 hours in turn." "Okay, I should be there early tomorrow morning." After Su Qiao hung up the phone, he immediately began to book evening tickets. * Su Qiao returned to Chunlin City the next morning. She didn''t even return home, so she went directly to the vicinity of Gu Xue''s house and met Xiao Li in a milk tea shop. When Xiao Li saw her, he quickly handed her a bottle of milk tea, glanced at the opposite community, and quietly said: "Sister Su, it was Saturday yesterday. She didn''t go out at home. There was no movement last night, and no one was found. Is it possible to contact her by phone?" Su Qiao shook his head: "I''m monitoring the call." After drinking two sips of milk tea, Su Qiao got up and said, "I will meet her again." Xiao Li quickly put down the milk tea to follow: "I will go with you." "Why are you again?" Seeing Su Qiao and Xiao Li again, Gu Xue''s attitude has disappeared from the previous two times. She quietly looked back, her bottom-pressing voice, and angrily said: "Didn''t I say it? If you want to find me, it''s best not to be at home. This will affect my life. Su Qiao was half a head taller than her, and through the top of her head, he glanced at the inside of the living room. I didn¡¯t see a man, Gu Xue¡¯s boyfriend should be in the bedroom. Suddenly, her gaze stopped on the cover of a familiar book on the coffee table, "Does Miss Gu like to read books about criminal investigation and solving cases? I really can¡¯t see it." There was a momentary alert in Gu Xue''s expression: "I''m just bored and just take a look. What is it that you came to see me today?" Su Qiaoman casually said: "Since I am looking for you, there must be something." "Miss Gu doesn''t like home, so let''s go to the police station with us. It just so happened that when we came this time, we also asked Miss Gu to come with us to cooperate with the investigation." Gu Xue''s face suddenly became difficult to look at, and her words became sharp and aggressive: "I am not a prisoner, why should I go to the police station with you?" The corners of Su Qiao¡¯s lips rose slightly, and her gaze crossed her eyebrows, nose, and finally fell on the lower jaw: "Miss Gu, are you sure you want to tell me here?" Gu Xue''s expression paused. The last time this woman left, she suddenly asked if she had had plastic surgery. She knew that she couldn¡¯t keep it from her. bit her back tooth socket, she suppressed the anger in her heart, and said as calmly as possible: "Wait a while, I''ll go in and talk to my boyfriend." "Who is here?" Gu Xue''s boyfriend walked out of the bedroom after hearing the sound of conversation outside. Gu Xue hurriedly closed the door to block Su Qiao and the others, and then returned to the living room very naturally: ¡°A friend, she has something to do with me, I¡¯ll go out.¡± "What is it, can''t you talk about it at home?" Liu Songyuan was a little unhappy. Today is Sunday. He didn''t even care at home to see her, but she ran out to play with friends. Gu Xue hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for her. I¡¯ll be back soon. You have breakfast first and watch TV!¡± "Okay, come back quickly. When you come back, remember to go to the supermarket to buy some beef and shrimp. I always eat meat and I am tired of eating." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3634： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (97) Chapter 3634 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (97) "it is good." Gu Xue walked into the bedroom, quickly changed a set of clothes for going out, and took a small bag and went out. This time Su Qiao was not too polite with her and took her directly to the police station. Gu Xue was very calm on the road, and after arriving at the police station, she did not panic at all. This made Su Qiao''s suspicion of her even stronger. After sitting down, Gu Xue preemptively said: "Let¡¯s talk about it, what else do you want to ask." "Miss Gu is very angry today, as if she is in a bad mood?" Su Qiao took a sip from the teacup, looking calmer than her. Gu Xue said with a cold face: "Is being so annoyed by you every day, who can be in a good mood?" Su Qiao laughed: "But I looked after Miss Gu, who was gentle and irritable the past two times. It seems that it was because of someone that made Miss Gu a little angry these past two days." Gu Xue frowned, a little impatient: "I''m not here to chat with you, I''m in a hurry, please hurry up and ask." Su Qiao put down the cup, suppressed the casual smile on his face, took a pile of documents from Xiao Li''s hand and threw it in front of Gu Xue. "Gu Yunting, you are very good. You have a facelift, and then use the ID card of your cousin who died unexpectedly to completely change your face, find a good job, a good boyfriend, and stand firm here in just two years. Up the heel." Gu Xue''s eyes were flustered for a moment, and her hand tightened the strap of her handbag, "What are you talking about? Gu Yunting, my name is Gu Xue, and Gu Yunting is my cousin''s name." "My life is right here, where did I encounter an accident?" Su Qiao lifted her chin, motioning her to look at the information first. "You are a smart person, so don''t deny it. Our people have already gone to your hometown to investigate. Your cousin is called Gu Xue, one year younger than you. This year, 25 years ago, she signed a fake to return to her hometown and fell into the river and drowned. Up." "Because your small mountain village is relatively biased, and her parents didn''t realize this kind of household elimination, so after the plastic surgery, you took her ID card and put her identity on top." Gu Xue picked up the information on the table and read it quickly, then took a deep breath and calmly said: "Yes, I admit that I got a plastic surgery and took her ID card, but I just don''t want to Every time I went to buy a ticket and ride home, or when I went to look for a job, people looked at my ID, looked at my face for a long time, and then shook their head and said it didn''t look like it." Su Qiao directly exposed her: "You can go back to your hometown to get a certificate and re-issue an ID card. Don''t tell me that you don''t even know this." Gu Xue had completely calmed down at this time, speaking in an orderly manner and well-founded. "I just find it troublesome. I have to get my ID card again, go to the village to get the certificate, and go to the town police station to get the certificate, and finally go to the small county town to do it. And my cousin Gu Xue looks a bit similar to me now. , So when I felt confused, I simply used it." "Also, my boyfriend doesn''t know about my plastic surgery. If he knows, he will definitely break up with me. I beg you to help me keep it secret, please." Speaking of her boyfriend, Gu Xue finally got a little anxious. Xiao Li was stunned while watching. It turns out that this woman is such a cow. After plastic surgery, she replaced her cousin''s life and buried everything in the past. If it hadn¡¯t been for this case that she was involved in this case, probably no one would ever find out about it except for the relatives in her hometown. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3635： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (98) Chapter 3635 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (98) Su Qiao was not moved by her pleading eyes at all, and looked at her coldly: "Don''t mention any boyfriend, you better answer our questions first!" "Let¡¯s leave the matter of fraudulent use of ID card aside for now, let¡¯s talk about how Xia Xiaolin used your plastic surgery to blackmail you!" Gu Xue''s face changed, but she quickly calmed down: "Yes, I hate Xia Xiaolin because she is really hateful." "She just overheared the phone call between me and my family and learned that I had undergone plastic surgery. From then on, she used it as a threat, calling me like a maidservant, and asked me to be there to help. She carries bags and clothes, pours water, massages and cooks, not only that, she reaches out to me when she has no money." Gu Xue became more angry as she spoke, and became unwilling to speak as she spoke. "But I only have that little salary. I have to adopt parents, younger siblings, and save money to buy a house. How can there be so much money to fill her bottomless pit?" Xiao Li couldn¡¯t help asking: "Then you killed her?" Su Qiao squinted his eyes, guessing how true or false the woman¡¯s current atmosphere is. Gu Xue looked at Su Qiao: "I didn''t kill her, and I can''t take my own life for this kind of person." "I just wanted to get rid of her, so I mentioned a few words about Sun Zhihao intentionally or unconsciously. I didn''t expect that she actually ran to hook up with Sun Zhihao, and she was quite capable. The two had been together for half a year. Many are not separated." This incident actually surprised Gu Xue. She originally thought that with Sun Zhihao''s sweet temperament, she would be dumped after playing Xia Xiaolin for a month or two at most, not more than three months, but she didn''t expect the two of them to heal for so long. Xiao Li was a little anxious: "What about then?" Gu Xue shook her head: "Then it''s gone." "Sun Zhihao was generous, and of course Xia Xiaolin would not be short of my little money. Later, she rarely asked me for money." "It''s that simple?" Xiao Li didn''t believe it, and turned to look at Su Qiao. Gu Xue sneered coldly: "Is it normal that I want to kill her for that little money?" "My brain is not that stupid yet." After she finished speaking, Su Qiao finally spoke again, her eyes clear and sharp, like a knife that can see through people''s hearts: "You hate Ding Peixin and Sun Zhihao, right!" "It was not Xia Xiaolin who snatched a man from Ding Peixin, but you?" Gu Yunting and Ding Peixin turned out to be the same art school, and they were of the same level, but different majors. Ding Peixin studied music and dance, while Gu Yunting studied art. The most important thing is that Sun Zhihao, who majored in painting, is a senior in both circles, or a school grass, nicknamed "The Melancholy Prince". His talent in painting, coupled with his handsome appearance with a melancholic temperament, and good family background, these make many girls in the school have a crush on him. And Ding Peixin and Gu Yunting are two of them. It¡¯s just that Ding Peixin, who looks sweet and has a classic temperament, had better luck and made Sun Zhihao fall in love at first sight. Gu Yunting knew she looked bad, and after arguing with Ding Peixin, she quietly retreated. In spite of this, she, who has a low self-esteem, has always kept this matter deep in her heart and never forgotten it. That¡¯s why she had a facelift. Gu Xue''s face changed, but she quickly calmed down. Up to now, she also knows that some things are useless to conceal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3636： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (99) Chapter 3636 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (99) "Yes, Ding Peixin was the one who snatched Sun Zhihao from Ding Peixin. It was indeed me, not Xia Xiaolin. She didn''t know Sun Zhihao before." "I want her to hook up with Sun Zhihao. First, I want to get rid of her, and second, I want to get revenge on the woman Ding Peixin. Third, I actually want to remind her that the man she values ??most is actually not a good thing, so that she can wake up early. come." "You are a three-sculptor with one arrow, you can really play it!" Xiao Li almost wanted to give her a thumbs up. Su Qiao completely ignored Gu Xue''s practice, and said sarcastically: "Don''t say anything for her. You are just trying to retaliate against her." "Back when Ding Peixin was with Sun Zhihao, you should be sad. One is that the man you like was taken away by another woman, and the other is that you think Ding Peixin betrayed your friendship." "Your best friend turned against a man, and this man still dismissed you. He might even laugh at you for wanting to eat swan meat. You should hate both of them, right?" Deep resentment and jealousy flashed in Gu Xue¡¯s eyes, and she shook her head very firmly: ¡°No, I don¡¯t hate Sun Zhihao. After knowing his true face, I only have disgust. I hate Ding Peixin because she is too hypocritical.¡± "She clearly said that she would not **** me, but as soon as Sun Zhihao confessed to her, she immediately agreed and stayed with him. From then on, she would never call me again every time she went out, nor Come with me again." Gu Xue has always been worried about what happened at the beginning, and has always been very unwilling. "Except that she looks better than me, everything else is the same. In a sense, I am stronger than her, because although my parents are poor and I come from the countryside, I at least have a complete family. There is no dad serving a sentence in prison." "Why did Sun Zhihao fall in love with her at first sight for her like this? What else does she have besides that face?" "In this world, as long as there is money, what can''t be done? It''s just a face. After I have money, I immediately go for plastic surgery." "It''s just after the plastic surgery, my original ID card is too different from mine. I work outside and my hometown is far away. Later, I asked my parents to help me send my cousin''s ID card. My aunt and they also know that, they also said that I will be their relatives and daughters in the future. Su Qiao understands. Whether it is a man or a betrayal of friendship, none of this is the root cause, but the root cause is actually the jealousy of a woman. Gu Xue has always been inferior to her looks, jealous of Ding Peixin¡¯s beautiful and classical appearance. After Sun Zhihao chose Ding Peixin between her and Ding Peixin, her jealousy reached its peak. Su Qiao habitually turned the pen in her hand: "Xia Xiaolin is pregnant with Sun Zhihao''s child, do you know this?" "I don''t know." Gu Xue shook her head without hesitation. "Since I got together with Sun Zhihao, she rarely came back. Even if she did, she would sleep for one night and leave. I was afraid that she would still ask for money from me, so I tried to avoid her, but occasionally she would have something to do, she would take it for granted. , For example, let me help her clean up the room and pack her clothes." Su Qiao slightly raised her lips. This woman is lying again. Xia Xiaolin is pregnant, she absolutely knows. With Xia Xiaolin¡¯s flamboyant and flaunting character, how could she not show off in front of her? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3637： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (100) Chapter 3637 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (100) "Apart from these, do you have nothing else to tell?" Gu Xue was very calm and firm: "No, I swear, that''s all I know." "I admit that it was my fault that fraudulent use of ID cards and inducing her to hook up with Sun Zhihao in order to get rid of Xia Xiaolin, but I really don''t know about other things." Su Qiao knew that this woman probably wouldn''t say anything until there was no conclusive evidence. Thinking about it, she and Xiao Li went out of the interrogation room and went to the pre-interrogation room next door to see some old team members. "How do you decide to deal with this matter?" Lao Guo said helplessly: "It is not a crime to induce Xia Xiaolin to hook up with Sun Zhihao, and the fraudulent use of an ID card, because she did not do other illegal things, will be fined up to two hundred to one thousand yuan. Or detain for less than ten days." Su Qiao thought for a while: "Then fine, let her go back!" Xiao Li immediately understood her intentions and looked at her with some excitement: "Sister Su, is this going to release the tiger to the mountain and catch the big fish?" Su Qiao frowned slightly. She seems to be a little bit horrified today. But after another thought, I felt it was worth it. At least the people in the group would no longer ignore Gu Xue. "In a short period of time, she should not be able to do anything." However, under certain stimulation, it is not necessarily. Su Qiao did not say the following words. "Then what shall we do?" Xiao Li was a little anxious, and the others also looked at Su Qiao. Su Qiao pondered for a moment: "Let¡¯s find Ding Peixin first." "Since she is back, she will definitely leave clues." Old Guo remembered that Tao Junhui had gone to Basha Island with Su Qiao, "By the way, why haven¡¯t the team leaders come back?" Since Ding Peixin has quietly ran back to Chunlin City, and Gu Xue also has a big problem, the team leader shouldn¡¯t be there. Xiao Li remembered this incident in hindsight, and patted his forehead vigorously: "Damn, I was about to tell you about it. The team leader and Su Xiyan suddenly encountered a hurricane when they were returning from the sea, and the ship capsized. , The relevant departments over there are salvaging and looking for them." "What?" Everyone was shocked. Xiao Li quickly remedied: "Don¡¯t worry about it. According to the news from over there, the lifeboat on the boat is missing. It should be that they left in the lifeboat before the boat capsized." Su Qiao: "..." She thought that at most she would float on the sea for a while, but she didn¡¯t expect that the ship would turn over, and now she didn¡¯t know where it was exposed. I hope it¡¯s not the Western Paradise! Otherwise, it would be too simple for her to win. "When they went to sea, I said that the weather was not right, and they didn''t listen." This is not to blame her. Xiao Li moved closer to Su Qiao: "Sister Su, I''ll follow you in the future. I find that only by following you can I be safe..." Before he finished speaking, Xiao Li was thrown to the door with the collar from behind. "Hey, who is special..." After Xiao Li landed on both feet, he was so angry that he was about to get angry, but as soon as he turned his head, he saw Du Muhan''s cold face. "Du...Du Forensic..." My trough, why is he so unlucky, he only expressed his loyalty, and then he was arrested again. His bad luck is really no one. Du Mu stared at him coldly: "Who are you going to follow?" "Who can give you a sense of security?" Xiao Li swallowed his saliva, and quietly moved back half a step: "Um, Doctor Du, I was joking just now. Don''t take it to your heart, you guys, just as if I was..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3638： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (101) Chapter 3638 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (101) "Cough cough, just let the left ear come in and the right ear come out, as long as I am a gust of wind." "Huh." Du Mu snorted coldly, turned and walked towards Su Qiao: "Are you finished?" "Hmm." Su Qiao felt that his emotions were not right, so he looked carefully. Could it be because I came back, but did not come to see him the first time, so I was angry? "Why don''t you catch up?" She knew that he hadn''t slept all night last night and had been busy in the autopsy room. Du Muhan did not answer, but took her hand and walked out the door: "Follow me to a place." Su Qiao finally determined that he was really emotionally wrong: "What''s wrong with you? In a bad mood?" "Hmm." Du Muhan nodded lightly. Su Qiao fumbled, this feeling is completely wrong. Last night, this guy kept urging her to come back earlier. I should be very happy to see her today. "Did something happen?" Du Muhan turned his head and glanced at her, opened the car door, stuffed her into the car, and silently helped her fasten her seat belt. When he walked to the driver''s seat and sat down, he was silent for a while before looking at the front. Authentic: "She is gone." Su Qiao was taken aback. Who? Who is gone? Du Muhan turned his head and fixedly looked at her: "Come and see her with me, one last time." Su Qiao finally reacted, "You are talking about... your mother?" Du Muhan lowered his eyes: "Yeah." Su Qiao stretched out his hand to hold him: "When did it happen?" "Today morning." Du Muhan''s voice was a little floating, as if it was coming from a long distance. In the morning? At that time, she just got off the plane, and then went straight to Gu Xue''s house. "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" If she knew something happened to him, she wouldn¡¯t even go back to the game and go directly to Xiao Li. She always thought that he was still busy, so she thought, when she was done, she would go to have lunch together. Du Muhan hugged her hard, for a long time, then said softly: "I want to be quiet, but I didn''t say it." The two hugged for a while, Su Qiao released the seat belt and got out of the car, and walked to the driver''s seat: "Sit down and I will drive." At this time, she dare not let him drive. Du Muhan did not refuse, and silently moved to the passenger seat. After Su Qiao got in the car and drove the navigation, the car quickly arrived at the nursing home at the foot of the small town. On the road, Du Muhan was very quiet. Although he couldn''t see how sad it was, his eyes were a little blank, like a child abandoned on the street. After Su Qiao got out of the car, he kept pulling him, questioning the people in the nursing home, and soon came outside Du Muhan''s mother''s room. "Do you need me to accompany you in? Or do you want to stay alone with her for a while?" Du Muhan wiped his face, "I want to stay alone with her for a while." "Okay, then I will wait for you at the door." At this time, no amount of comfort is useful. All Su Qiao can do is to accompany him so that he will not feel that the last relative in the world has left, and he is alone ever since. Du Muhan stood at the door for a while, then gently opened the door and walked in. The room was very quiet. He walked slowly over, sat on the stool by the bed and looked at it for a while, then reached out and lifted the white cloth. Under the white cloth, there is a pale but serene face. This shows that when she went, there was not much pain. Du Muhan felt a little comfort in his heart. "Finally left, so tired. Wouldn''t it be okay to go early? It¡¯s been this way, isn¡¯t it hard?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3639： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (102) Chapter 3639 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (102) "It''s very hard, right?" "It doesn''t matter if you leave, you can''t wake up for so many years, and you should be tired." rubbed his forehead, he sighed tiredly: "Actually, I''m tired too." "From the age of ten until now, I am like a machine that never dared to stop. For fear that if you stop, you will be thrown into the street and bullied by that man again." "It''s just a pity, I originally wanted to bring her to see you in a few days." "I don''t know if you have such a desire, and hope that your son will get married and start a business." "I think, maybe there is, so I brought her over today so that you can see her too." Thinking of the woman waiting for him at the door, Du Muhan suddenly felt that he was not lonely at all. The future should be going well, right? "She is very good, she is very beautiful, she is also very smart, very good, and she has a pair of very beautiful and magical hands, but her temper seems a little bad." Speaking of Su Qiao''s a little hot temper, Du Muhan didn''t have a trace of dislike in his eyes, instead, the corners of his mouth were relieved. "However, I am most satisfied with her." "Because of this, she will never be bullied, let alone be like you, who can only hold her head and endure men''s punches and kicks, or hold her own children and endure men''s brutality together." "Forget it, I won''t mention the previous things, I will ask her to come in for you to see." Du Muhan''s mood is no longer as depressed as before, and it has improved a lot. got up and walked to the door, gently opened the door, took Su Qiao''s hand, and led her to the bed. Su Qiao glanced at the various medical equipment beside the bed that hadn''t had time to dismantle: "How long has she been lying here?" "Seventeen years." Du Muhan''s eyes were calm and he was no longer confused. "After Ding Wencheng got in, I quietly moved her here. It took me two years and all the money I could make." "I wanted to wait until the school was built under the mountain before I brought you to see her." Su Qiao patted his back comfortingly: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, in fact, a person¡¯s life will always end. She lay down like this, maybe she was tired too.¡± Du Muhan nodded gently: "Yes, in fact, no matter if she is gone, she should be tired after so many years." If she is awake, he hopes she can live for a few more years and enjoy a few more years of blessing, but this way... I can''t wake up, and I don''t know if those tubes are in pain or not, or if I can''t even express myself, I still go Good. Seeing that he has stabilized, Su Qiao patted his shoulder with some pride: "If you want to cry, I can lend you my shoulder." "Relax, hard enough, and safe enough." Du Muhan hugged her sideways and held her tightly in his arms: "Actually, I am not sad. I have been mentally prepared for this result." It''s just that when this moment really comes, he still feels a little uncomfortable. This woman, the woman he wants to call his mother, has a really sad life. Unmarried and pregnant, she was abandoned, and she couldn''t even find a man. The family also drove her out without her as a daughter. Finally, with this face, I found a man with good family conditions, and finally met a poultry. He just lay on the bed for seventeen years, and then went silently. Su Qiao knew that he was uncomfortable, so she patted him comfortably on the back: "Buy her alive, just bury her on this mountain. She should already be familiar with the air here. We will build a school under the mountain in the future. You can also come and see her often." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3640： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (103) Chapter 3640 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (103) Now cremation is everywhere in the city, but people in the country generally still choose to bury in the ground. "Hmm." Du Muhan replied softly, holding her without moving. "Do you want to have a lively ritual burial like in the countryside?" Su Qiao remembers this country, and now has this habit. Du Muhan lightly drove her away and calmed down: "No, let her go quietly!" "She actually doesn''t like high-key, low-key, meek, simple and easy to bully, so she ended up with such a result." Even if she was a little stronger at that time and took him away from the house to beg, their lives would not be like that in the end. "That''s fine, I''ll let someone come over to repair the tomb, and buy her a better coffin by the way, and then get some pretty clothes and jewelry, let the nurse here help her wipe her body, and then let the teacher come. Put on makeup and make her go dignified." Su Qiao can only do this now. Du Muhan turned his head and glanced at the direction of the bed: "I don''t understand this, you can arrange it! I''ll buy a piece of land." "it is good." Next, the two moved separately, mainly because Su Qiao was busy, and everything was arranged quickly. Although there are no rituals in the countryside, there are everything that should be there. Because of the rush of time, Su Qiao wanted to try to get the best, so he spent a lot of money. Of course, she didn''t care about it. As long as you can send people away well, and don¡¯t let these little things add to his troubles. Su Qiao and the others were busy burying Du Mu, on the other side, Gu Xue paid the fine and went home. But when she returned home, she faced the cold face of her boyfriend Liu Songyuan. "Break up!" Gu Xue looked at the suitcase beside the sofa, her face changed: "What do you mean?" "I just went to a supermarket a little farther away to buy beef and fresh shrimps, so I came back a little late. Do I need to have such a bad temper?" Liu Songyuan coldly snorted: "Still editing." "You obviously went to the police station just now, why did you lie to me?" "If it wasn''t for a friend of mine to inform me that you were taken to the police station and you were fined, would you be prepared to keep it from me forever?" Liu Songyuan said more and more angry: "What do you think of me Liu Songyuan? Are you a fool?" Gu Xue''s face turned white, knowing that all her affairs had been exposed, she threw away the plastic bag in her hand, and hurriedly stepped forward to explain: "Listen to me, I..." "Don''t explain, I already know it. I called your sister just now." Liu Songyuan slammed her away with a cold face and pulled up the box. Gu Xue finally lowered her face, "What did she say?" "The police have found your hometown, and they are looking for you again and again. Don''t tell me, you didn''t do anything." Liu Songyuan really did not expect that the woman in front of him had been deceiving himself all the time, and he was like a fool, being played around by her. Gu Xue was anxious and angry: "I really didn''t do anything. Otherwise, how could the police let me come back?" "It''s Xia Xiaolin. It''s Xia Xiaolin who died and was murdered. That''s why the police came to me to find out the situation. It''s not what you think. What kind of person I am, don''t you know? Liu Songyuan looked at her mockingly: "I really don''t know." "Your sister said that the police knew about the ID card and the plastic surgery. Then please explain to me. What does this mean?" Gu Xue was speechless for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3641： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (104) Chapter 3641 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (104) "Huh, you have nothing to say, right?" Liu Songyuan hated the woman in front of him. How much he liked her face before, he hates it now. Seeing his disgusting eyes, Gu Xue only felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart. "Yes, my ID belongs to my cousin. I also had plastic surgery. I admit that I lied to you, but I can¡¯t do anything about it. I¡¯m afraid you will dislike me and break up with me if you know that I¡¯ve had plastic surgery. , I want to tell you, but I dare not." Liu Songyuan was not moved by her: "You have had plastic surgery, why did you lie to me?" "I¡­¡­" Gu Xue stepped forward to explain, but Liu Songyuan slammed it away, with a look of disgust. "You are twenty-six this year, not twenty-five, why are you lying to me?" "You know that the reason why my parents agreed with us at the beginning was that they took our birthday horoscopes to reunite, saying that it was a match made in heaven, and then they agreed." "My parents always wanted me to marry a local woman, and opposed me marrying a foreigner, especially a rural one. I quarreled with them many times for you, but you lied to me. Are you right to go to me?" Looking at his angry expression and disgusting eyes, Gu Xue finally chilled: "Is appearance really that important?" "Could it be that the relationship I have been with you for more than two years can''t match this face?" What horoscopes do not match, are they all made up deliberately by those two old guys who didn¡¯t want them to be together? Where is there any marriage in the city nowadays to see whether the eight characters fit together? Liu Songyuan said with no expression on his face: "I don''t want my child to be born in the future and be talked about, and I don''t want to be jokes behind people, or even suspect that I have a green hat on my head." These are the things that Gu Xue has been worrying about before. It can be said that they are her negative scales. She is very angry: "You are all excuses. You just hate me for being ugly before. You are just like other men, you only love beautiful women. Men are the same!" Liu Songyuan admitted frankly: "Yes, which man doesn''t like his girlfriend to be beautiful? Which man doesn''t like his wife to be beautiful, and his children are also beautiful?" "Don¡¯t talk about my reality, don¡¯t you women also like to look for tall and handsome men? Don¡¯t you also fear that the children born will not look good?" "Besides, you are also picky about whether men have money, whether they have a house at home, whether they have a car, whether their parents have retired wages, whether they can work alone after marriage, etc. Why can''t we men be picky?" Gu Xue pushed him away hard: "Go!" "Get out of here! Get away, I never want to see you again!" "Crazy woman." Liu Songyuan snorted coldly, and left without reluctance to pull the gift box. "Ahhhhh..." Looking at the empty home, Gu Xue smashed everything on the cabinet on the table. * Before dark, Su Qiao and the others finally finished their burial. The two drove back to the city. They did not cook this evening, but made a package in a restaurant, and the two ate something casually. Then took a shower, lay on the bed and hugged them quietly, doing nothing, saying nothing. The next day, Su Qiao originally wanted to ask Du Muhan for a vacation to let him rest, but he refused and insisted on going to work. Su Qiao has no choice but to follow him. "The team leader and Su Xiyan don''t know what is going on. They haven''t found anyone yet." Xiao Li ran to Su Qiao¡¯s office when he was okay, and talked about Tao Junhui¡¯s situation. "The sea, there is no food or drink. If there is no island around, it will be troublesome." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3642： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (105) Chapter 3642 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (105) Su Qiao was not worried at all, "Don''t worry, they will be fine, and I am a little confident in your team leader." "Yes, the group leader should be fine." Xiao Li has an inexplicable sense of trust in Su Qiao. Hearing her say that there will be nothing, I feel that there will definitely be nothing. "Sister Su, since Gu Xue, it''s wrong, it''s Gu Yunting." "Since Gu Yunting hates Ding Peixin so much and encourages Xia Xiaolin to seduce her husband and destroy her family, then she can''t help her, right?" Su Qiao put down the book and pondered for a while: "This is not necessarily." "Maybe she is not helping her, but has other purposes?" For example, she just wants to watch the fire from the other side, watching the three of them bite the dog? However, this is still a bit untenable. But Su Qiao has not found enough reason. Xiao Li pretended to nodded deeply: "Well, there are other possibilities. Maybe we missed some important people related to Ding Peixin and didn''t notice." Su Qiao hadn¡¯t figured it out yet, and there was enough reason for Gu Xue to help the person she hated. The news that Tao Junhui and Su Xiyan had been saved came back. Soon, after three o''clock in the afternoon, the two returned to the game together. Looking at the situation, the atmosphere between the two was not very good, and everyone did not ask carefully, and only reported the current progress of the case to Tao Junhui. Tao Junhui hurried back because he knew the progress of the case, and immediately called for a meeting. Su Qiao expressed a little regret when he saw the two. I thought they were going to a desert island survival show, but I didn¡¯t expect to come back so soon. Xiao Li quietly leaned into her ear: "Sister Su, there is a weird relationship between the two of them. Could it be that something happened again?" Last time, Su Xiyan pushed the team leader away when he was in the most critical situation. This time at sea, wouldn¡¯t he be afraid and pushed people out? Su Qiao shrugged: "Who knows, maybe what did you do again? It provokes your team leader." Well, it seems that the love between them still needs a good run-in. If there are more opportunities like this, it will be better. Next, after everyone in the team arrived, everyone integrated all the existing clues found, focusing on Ding Peixin and Gu Xue. "I am responsible for checking where Ding Peixin went that night." Su Qiao had a hunch that Ding Peixin must have met someone that night, and this person told her husband about the relationship between Xia Xiaolin and Xia Xiaolin''s pregnancy with her husband and child, so Ding Peixin came back in despair. Xiao Li actively demanded: "I will continue to stare at Gu Xue." "Let''s continue to find clues about Ding Peixin." Lao Guo, several old players, think it is the most important thing to find Ding Peixin. Tao Junhui waved his hand: "Then everyone should act separately! This case can''t be delayed any longer." Everyone nodded and started to move separately. Su Qiao went to the autopsy room to take a look at Du Muhan and chatted with him a few words before returning to the office, ready to call out all the surveillance checks on the night Ding Peixin went out. Xiao Li suddenly ran over: "Sister Su, Sun Zhihao asked to see you." "It just so happens, I also want to call him to find out something. By the way, did he say anything?" Xiao Li shook his head: "No, he only said that there are important things to tell you, he said only to you." Su Qiao got up and went to the temporary detention room to meet with Sun Zhihao, but unexpectedly, as soon as he met, he made a request that had nothing to do with the case. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3643： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (106) Chapter 3643 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (106) "I want a picture of you." Su Qiao squinted her eyes, and a few chills shot into her eyes: "You want to paint me?" Sun Zhihao shook his head quickly: "No, I want you to draw any picture." "Go away." Su Qiao didn''t have the effort to waste time with him here. Seeing that she was leaving, Sun Zhihao became anxious: "Don''t go, don''t go, I said." Su Qiao stopped and turned to look at him. "I lost things in the safe in the basement of my house, jewels, diamonds, and gold bars are gone." Su Qiao''s eyes lit up. This is exactly a question she had thought about before, "How much is it worth?" Sun Zhihao raised two fingers: "More than 20 million." "more specific. Sun Zhihao calculated in his mind, "It''s worth about 26 million." Speaking, he took out a photo from his arms, "I took this before, and the purchase receipt was in the safe in the basement." Su Qiao took a quick glance. There are diamonds, gems, and gold bars. "Do you think it was your wife Ding Peixin who took it?" Sun Zhihao was silent for a moment, ¡°There will be no one except her. The door of the basement can only be opened by fingerprints of me and her. The safe is a double-layer code, and only I and her have it.¡± "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Su Qiao was a little annoyed. If he said it earlier, she wouldn''t struggle for so long at all. "Those days I was almost dizzy, and I didn''t even think of it." Sun Zhihao did not expect to go up here at first, but later learned that Xia Xiaolin had been killed, and then remembered the incident, but when he went home to look for it, the things were really missing. Later, he thought, sooner or later his wife Ding Peixin was going to be found, and when he asked for things back, he never said. He still understands the truth about wealth. Su Qiao gave a cold snort, took the photo and turned around and left. Sun Zhihao hurriedly asked: "What about the painting?" "After the case is over, I will draw a picture for you any day when I am in the mood." "However, my paintings are so expensive that I can''t buy them at five or ten million. Are you sure you want them?" It just so happened that she was short of money, so she came with a silly hat to give money. Don¡¯t do it for nothing. Sun Zhihao nodded quickly: "Yes." "I will go home and ask my parents to raise money." Su Qiao gave him a disgusting look, he was so big, he was twenty-eight or ninety-nine, and he had to go home and ask his parents for money. Besides, because of his affairs, not only his gallery was closed, but his company was also greatly affected, but this guy had no sense of anxiety at all. Probably this is the result of spoiling! To raise such a son, his parents can only swallow the bitter fruit by themselves. After leaving the detention room, Xiao Li, who had been standing by the door eavesdropping, curiously leaned forward: "Sister Su, are your paintings inlaid with gold or silver? So expensive." "No, even inlaid with gold and silver is not so expensive. Is it possible that you are deliberately slandering him?" Su Qiao stuffed the photo into his hand and asked him to give it to Tao Junhui. "Think too much, my painting is at this price outside, that is your ignorance." "It turned out to be like this, that''s really ignorant of me." Xiao Li scratched his head, only thinking that Su Qiao was even more mysterious. "Sister Su, after the drawing is finished, can I take a look and appreciate it?" Surely such an expensive painting is not ordinary. Although he is a rough man and has no artistic qualities, it does not prevent him from taking a look at the excitement, right? Maybe you can brag with others in the future, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3644： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (107) Chapter 3644 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (107) Su Qiao urged: "Let¡¯s talk at that time, and quickly go to the group leader and tell him the matter." "Okay, after I hand in the photos, I have to go to Qiangzi''s class and continue to stare at that Gu Xue." After returning to the office, Su Qiao''s thinking became clearer. As long as you find out who Ding Peixin went to see that night, you can basically determine who is hiding behind her. If you can find these gems and gold bars on the market, you can follow the clues to find Ding Peixin. "Gems, gold bars, diamonds..." If these things are to be sold, there will only be a black market. Unfortunately, Su Qiao has been investigating for a long time, and no one has been trading these things in the near future. "Did you not make a move, or did you trade it privately?" In private transactions, if Ding Peixin is a woman, it is very dangerous. As long as the benefits are large enough, people dare to start things like ??. There are no clues about jewelry and gold, so Su Qiao can only find out where Ding Peixin went that night. "It''s quite cautious. I didn''t drive, didn''t take the bus, and only took such a long way to call." The more cautious Ding Peixin is, the more ghostly. Su Qiao checked more carefully. "...This road should go to the western suburbs." Did she go to the suburbs that night? The last place Ding Peixin got off the bus was the old town in the West District. Many of the houses there were abandoned and were about to be demolished and rebuilt. For this reason, there are not many people there, the road conditions are not very good, there are not many street lights, and the monitoring is even less good. "It seems that you have to go and see this piece in person." Su Qiao printed a simple map of the old town, circled the place where Ding Peixin got off the car with a red pen, and decided to go there in person. Du Muhan just opened the door and came in, looking a little unhappy. "I heard that you want to sell a painting to Sun Zhihao?" "Little plum is really a big mouth." Su Qiao muttered softly. Du Muhan pulled the chair and sat down, and explained, ¡°I was the one who saw him talking, so I asked.¡± Su Qiao hurriedly changed the subject: "Didn¡¯t I let you take advantage of the noon time to have a good sleep?" He didn''t fall asleep all night last night. "Can''t sleep." Du Muhan propped his chin and yawned: "It was probably a sudden foreboding that someone was robbing me." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "When did my painting become yours?" Du Muhan gave her an angry look: "You haven''t forgotten, what is the relationship between us now?" "What''s the relationship?" Su Qiao was a little curious about the thoughts in his mind. Du Muhan''s face is not red, his heart is not beating, and his face is of course: "Of course it is the relationship between husband and wife." "Your painting is a shared property of our husband and wife. You can''t give it away casually, understand?" This guy, isn¡¯t he still awake? "How do I remember that we haven''t even talked about the certificate, and the wedding hasn''t been done?" Du Muhan stood up slowly: "If you agree, we can go to the card now, we can have a wedding tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow we can go on a honeymoon trip." Su Qiao gave him a white look: "The case is still open, what wedding, what honeymoon?" Can she stay away at this time? In the whole bureau, she is the only profiler. He is a good forensic doctor, and there is a personal replacement, but she doesn''t have one. "Isn''t it almost done?" Du Muhan sat down lazily again, and yawned again. Su Qiao stuffed the map into his briefcase, ¡°If you can¡¯t find Ding Peixin in one day, this case will not be settled in one day.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 3645： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (108) Chapter 3645 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (108) "But it should be fast too. I will soon be able to determine who is helping her. Then I will peel off the cocoon and follow the vine." "Then you really want to paint that guy?" Du Muhan''s mind was still on this matter. He found that he seemed to be getting stingy and caring about her more and more. Things that were unimportant before, now as long as they involve her, they immediately become alert. Su Qiao is helpless and doesn''t explain clearly. It is estimated that he can remember for a long time. "I got some pocket money for the kids, and it just happened that someone came up and was willing to make a contribution." "But I don''t have your painting yet." Du Muhan was still a little uncomfortable. Not only does he have no paintings of her, he doesn''t even know that she can paint. What does this mean? It shows that his understanding of her is far from enough. "When the case is over, I have time to draw a pair to send you off. Now I am going to the old town of Xicheng. You quickly go back to sleep for a while. The eyes are all red blood, and the eyes are dark and blue, which is very ugly." Su Qiao tidyed up the suit on her body, put on the briefcase and got ready to set off. "Yeah." Du Muhan decided to get Sun Zhihao''s pair by then, and resolutely not let her paintings fall into the hands of people like Sun Zhihao. Don¡¯t think he doesn¡¯t know, the grandson is playing Suqiao¡¯s idea. "Are you going alone?" She is so beautiful, what if she runs into a rogue? Du Muhan just wanted to say that he would accompany her, so he was pushed: "Hurry up and go back to sleep." "Now in broad daylight, no one dares to do anything, not to mention that there is really something to do. It is definitely not me who is unlucky." Du Muhan was a little reluctant, but nodded: "Well, you have to be careful, and call me if you have anything." Su Qiao was a little bit dumbfounded. She is not a kid, and she is really good, okay? This afternoon, Su Qiao wandered around the old town in the western suburbs, but found nothing unusual. Because it''s getting dark, she can''t continue anymore, so she can only go home first. * The next day, Su Qiao walked around the old town for a long time, and finally gained something. quickly returned to the game and reported his findings to Tao Junhui. Su Qiao circled the location of the phone booth: "That night, Ding Peixin called someone in this phone booth that was about to be abandoned." Tao Junhui was very surprised, "Isn''t this unusable anymore?" Su Qiao shook his head: "Many people think that it can''t be used, but in fact, it can still be used. As long as you put a coin to make a call, I have tried it." "Then who is she calling?" The players who came after hearing the news were very curious. Su Qiao handed them a piece of paper with a series of mobile phone numbers on them: "I have found the number, but the owner of the number still needs you to find it." Yu Qiang hurriedly said: "This is not difficult, you will know when you go to the telecommunications company to check." Su Xiyan snatched the paper: "I''ll check it, and I will find it out soon." Su Qiao didn''t want to stay with people like Su Xiyan with a low IQ, and after running for a long time, she was also tired, so she turned around and went back to the office. Just in time, Du Muhan just came to tell her to eat out. Tao Junhui motioned to Yu Qiang to go to the telecommunications company. Su Xiyan''s expression was a bit bad, but she still held back her lifelessness. Yu Qiang quickly found out that the original owner of the number was a male high school student, but the phone was stolen on the bus more than half a month ago. "The people behind this are really cunning." Tao Junhui was not too surprised, ¡°If you are not cunning, can we play around? Can you hide Ding Peixin so tightly?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 3646： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (109) Chapter 3646 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (109) They knew that Ding Peixin was in this city, or some small villages around the city, but they couldn¡¯t find anyone. Su Xiyan was a little unwilling to be ignored: "I''ll check, I will definitely find the person who stole the phone." "I will take someone to find the bus driver to see if he knows about some thieves on this route." Yu Qiang reported with Tao Junhui and set off with two people. This time, Yu Qiang was not as fast as Su Xiyan. Su Xiyan directly followed the phone number of the person who had contacted recently, and then followed the vine to find the identity and address of the person who was using this number. Tao Junhui got the information and photos, with a serious face: "Are you sure it is him?" "OK, the phone is in his hands now." Su Xiyan is confident in her skills and abilities. "Send me his current location." Tao Junhui quickly recruited a few team members, passed the information to them, read them, and set off with them. When Su Qiao and Du Muhan came back from their dinner, they realized that they had found them so quickly and had already been arrested. It was a little surprised. Is such a cunning person so easy to find? When Tao Junhui and the others came back, she also leaned over. Only then did I know that the man had been found, but was accidentally injured in the process of chasing the shop. The man fell from the second floor, and just happened to fall on the concrete ladder in front of the house and hit his waist. Now he has been rushed to the hospital for treatment. "Are you sure you did not catch the wrong person?" Su Qiao took the information and read it again, frowning. A male waiter in a bar? A man who doesn¡¯t have much money in a pocket, who loves to spend his mouth and molested little girls? Does such a person have the brain and courage to instigate others, or assist others in murdering and destroying corpses? Yu Qiang glanced at the group leader who was smoking, and explained: ¡°The phone was in his hand at the time. We have already tried to dial, and it can¡¯t be wrong.¡± "It''s not likely to be him. Let''s ask him more questions when he wakes up!" This 22-year-old bartender male waiter does not have the courage and strategy. Su Xiyan looked left and right, all seeing Su Qiao''s unpleasantness, and snorted coldly: "Huh, the phone was in his hand at the time, and the person was dirty and gotten, how can you deny him?" Su Qiao was speechless. "Mentally disabled." She never knew this man. Does she need to excuse this man? "you¡­¡­?" "Every time, I got more and more frustrated. I don¡¯t know if there is a problem with my brain." After talking, Su Qiao turned around and left. She wants to find the real murderer, so she doesn¡¯t bother to waste time with them here. Tao Junhui''s face was gloomy, and he threw the cigarette to the ground, wiping out fiercely. "Keep on looking, start with the two thieves who stole the phone on the bus, to see who they sold the phone to, and finally to whom." "Okay, I''ll go right away." Yu Qiang knew that the group leader was in a bad mood, and hurriedly led some people away. The waiter in the bar, Wang Yan, woke up very quickly. As Su Qiao predicted, he picked up the cell phone from the garbage dump behind the bar. He thought it was a drunk who dropped it, and no one called to make trouble for him, so he used it comfortably, without knowing that he was in trouble. The trouble is that he fell a bit badly, broke one leg, and broke two lumbar spine. He is likely to become a vegetative, and at least he will be paralyzed for life. The reason why he ran as soon as he saw the police was because when he was working in a bar, he had secretly walked past the wallets of drunk women. After knowing the news, everyone was abnormally silent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3647： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (110) Chapter 3647 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (110) Yu Qiang and they were looking for the phone to turn the hands of several people. Su Qiao was also looking for it, but she used her own method. At this moment, she discovered something very surprising. A small team member rushed into her office: "Sister Su, the team leader wants you to go there." "The sky is falling?" Su Qiao saw that his expression was a little wrong, and dropped the mouse in his hand and got up to go out with him. " "It''s almost the same as when it collapses." "Several students who went to Qifeng Mountain to play in Qifeng Mountain found Ding Peixin''s body in an old well in an abandoned Taoist temple. It has been dead for many days, and it has been maggots." The little team member quickly and briefly said what happened. "I have to hurry up and call Doctor Du to come over and go to the scene together." Su Qiao was taken aback. Ding Peixin is dead? Thinking about it, she quickly turned around and went back to the office, changed a pair of flat heels, and took a briefcase, and then quickly went out. Just in time, Du Muhan was carrying the toolbox and walked over quickly. The two looked at each other, and they went out of the police station together and got in the car that came to pick them up. Su Qiao took out his mobile phone and began to investigate the location of the murder ¨C Qifeng Mountain. Qifeng Mountain is a mountain about seven or eight miles away from Chunlin City. It is said that it is a mountain, but it is not right, because it has mountains in the mountains, and the mountains are connected by the mountains, and they are connected by seven mountains. The strange stones stand above, dense forests, numerous streams and waterfalls, and beautiful scenery. There are many people who go there to enjoy the nature during the holidays, which can be regarded as a major scenic line of Chunlin City. Because of the serious situation, they were even caught off guard. The entire group had quickly gathered in the Podao Temple on Qifeng Mountain. Ding Peixin is in an old well in the backyard of the abandoned small Taoist temple on one of the peaks of Qifeng Mountain. It is said that a few students were thirsty. When I saw this well in Taoist Temple, I wanted to see if there was any water in it, but I didn¡¯t expect to use the light of the mobile phone to move it down, and almost scared them to death. The ??well has been abandoned for a long time, and there is definitely no water, but there is a corpse that was thrown to a **** flesh, with hands and feet folded into strange shapes. After a busy on-site inspection, the body was carefully removed, but everyone found that no traces of jewellery diamond gold bars were found in the well, or in the Taoist temple or nearby. After questioning a few students who were scared and pale, and determined that they did not lie, everyone had a guessing direction. It was probably because of the horrible condition of the corpse and it was stimulated. In addition, these days and nights of investigating the crime, but always getting dizzy, some of the team members were a little overwhelmed. Of course, maybe it was a bit of a fluke for the accident that happened when Wang Yan was arrested before. "It must be Wang Yan who murdered and took away the jewels and gold bars. Otherwise, the guy wouldn''t run away as soon as we saw us." "Yes, if it is not a guilty conscience, if he can run like this, things must be with him." "Huh, he must have never dreamed that we can find him through the broken phone booth in the old city to the west." "This Ding Peixin is really stupid, holding so many jewellery gold bars, not far away, living incognito, and ran back for a man of that kind, but it turned out to be okay. She was murdered and killed." Su Qiao was speechless, "Do you think Ding Peixin will come back desperately for a man like Wang Yan?" "He is better than Sun Zhihao, where is it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3648： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (111) Chapter 3648 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (111) "Appearance? Conversation? Ability? Family background? Education? Or his virtue that beautiful women who go to bars like to have more eyes?" It¡¯s not that Su Qiao underestimated this man, but he saw that he was the kind of man with low academic qualifications, living in a low-level, color-minded but not courageous. It is estimated that a man like this can only molest the waitresses in the bar, and he doesn''t even have the guts to let him touch the women who come to the bar to play. He would have the courage to instigate or assist Ding Peixin in killing? Even if he has the courage, he doesn¡¯t have the brain! Ding Peixin''s series of criminal methods and methods, although there are many loopholes, most people really can''t think of it. In particular, this person also budgeted the police¡¯s response and the speed of handling the case step by step. For example, she guessed at the beginning, the body might be found. For example, she guessed that after she left her suicide note and jumped into the sea to commit suicide, her husband would definitely choose to report the crime. For example, she guessed that after a few days, if the police found the body, they might link her to the body and put her husband into custody. And for this, I put a trap first, the sulfuric acid and damp-removing powder in her husband''s studio, and a little paint for painting. She also guessed that, in the end, the police will pass the DNA verification that the body is not her, and then will look at her husband¡¯s lover Xia Xiaolin, and then find Gu Yunting. Through the information on Gu Yunting¡¯s mobile phone, she knew about her travels, and then tracked her destination, Basha Island, to witness her last step-the ship encountered a hurricane, disappeared or died. Tao Junhui''s face is very ugly. The headless female corpse case has not been solved yet. This is followed by a bad murder case, and the deceased is still their target person as the murderer. It is strange that he is in a good mood. "Stop talking, take the body back, let Doctor Du do an autopsy as soon as possible." "Look at the surveillance on the road from the city to Qifeng Mountain. Whether it is a car or a person, everything that appears nearby within ten days must be carefully investigated one by one." * One wave has not settled, another wave has risen. Now their goal has changed from finding Ding Peixin to finding the person who killed her, that is, the person who has been behind her to help her. It¡¯s just that, because it happened to be during the National Day, too many people went to Qifeng Mountain to play, so it¡¯s really not easy to check. The team members took turns to check the videos within ten days. They stayed up all day and night, and their eyes were red. Su Qiao was also sitting and watching the surveillance on the road. When it was dawn, he finally found an abnormality. "time out." "What?" Su Xiyan, who was debugging and monitoring, did not respond. Su Qiao directly went forward and grabbed the mouse, rewinding the surveillance recording just now, and then zoomed in. She leaned in front of the screen to observe carefully, and pointed to the human in the black trench coat inside with certainty: "This person has a problem." Everyone hurriedly moved in. "It''s so tightly covered, you can''t see what your face looks like." "Although it is a little short, it looks only 1.72 meters tall, but so strong, he should be a man." "The chest is flat and the feet are not short. It is indeed a man." Xiao Li wiped his itchy eyes, then stared at the screen with wide eyes: "Sister Su, is there any problem with this man?" Su Qiao pointed to the screen: "You didn''t notice that he only appeared twice under the surveillance cameras on this road, and they all passed by in a flash. It seems to know that there are surveillance cameras in these places, and I don''t want people to see him clearly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3649： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (112) Chapter 3649 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (112) Everyone recalled it carefully, and it seemed that this was really the case. "Seems." "It does appear very rarely." Su Qiao nodded: "From the city to Qifeng Mountain, there are twenty-six surveillance cameras, large and small, on the road, but he has only appeared twice. This is obviously wrong. Other people, as long as they are from the city. Those out of the zone will appear under surveillance at least five times." Tao Junhui interfaced: "Unless he is deliberately avoiding surveillance, he will walk past quickly only when there is no blind spot to avoid." Xiao Li always felt something was wrong, and soon remembered, he slapped his thigh: "No, the date of this surveillance video is five days ago. Did Ding Peixin come back from Basha Island at that time?" Su Qiao called up Ding Peixin¡¯s flight back to Chunlin from the computer to monitor: "Ding Peixin came back six days ago, three days earlier than me." "This means that she was killed the day after she came back?" Ding Peixin died five days ago, and she secretly returned to Chunlin City from Basha Island six days ago. Everyone glanced at each other silently. "So why can''t we find a trace of her activity?" "Then...this man, will it be Wang Ting?" Xiao Li carefully looked at the sneaky man wearing a hat and a mask under the surveillance. "Looking at the figure, it looks a bit like, but not so much. Although Wang Ting is about the same height as him, he seems not as strong as him." Tao Junhui looked at the screen carefully for a while, then turned to look at Su Qiao: "Xiao Qiao, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right, did you find it?" Su Qiao threw the pen and clapped his hands: "Let''s go, go catch someone." "Who to catch?" Xiao Li''s eyes straightened: "Sister Su, do you know who he is?" Su Qiao blinked mysteriously: "An answer that you have never wanted to accept." Tao Junhui is sensitive: "Gu Xue?" "Well, that is Gu Yunting." Everyone was stunned, all wondering if Su Qiao had made a mistake. "But this is a man, Gu Xue is a woman, this, and this body shape is wrong." "And this person has such an obvious Adam''s apple, how could they be alone?" "Yes, there are no female footprints in the footprints we found at the Taoist temple site. Could you be mistaken?" Su Qiao disapproved, and walked to the front of the enlarged monitoring screen. "A short insole can be used to increase the insole, and you can wear shoes that are three or four centimeters long." ¡°Just add a wooden board on the insole, you can evenly spread the strength of the feet on the ground, the figure can wear simulated muscle clothing for acting, and the Adam¡¯s apple can also be used as a fake sticker.¡± Xiao Li''s eyes were almost on the monitor screen, but he couldn''t see anything abnormal. "Where did you see, Sister Su, that this was dressed up by Gu Xue?" The man inside the screen, wearing a black windbreaker, also put on a hat. The mask covers most of his face, his eyes are hidden under the brim of the windbreaker, and his hands are in the pockets of the windbreaker. " "The walking posture and the size of his neck are wrong. This slenderness is extremely incompatible with his figure." Su Qiao pointed to the neck of the person on the screen. "Have a small head and a small face, but a fat body, but few people with a strong body have such a slender neck, unless there is swollen goiter or swollen lymph nodes in the neck." "Generally speaking, a person''s neck circumference is equal to the calf circumference, and this person''s calf is definitely more than 40 cm, but his neck circumference is at most about 32 visually." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3650： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (113) Chapter 3650 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (113) "But these are just guesses." Everyone still didn''t believe that the strong man on the screen turned out to be a slender woman like Gu Xue. Su Qiao magnified the picture again and pointed to a small spot on the neck: "This person''s neck is connected to the middle of the collarbone. There is a small brown mole with an irregular shape, and Gu Xue''s neck There is also a similar mole in the same location." Su Qiao has tried her best, and she can''t tell her anymore. If they don''t believe it anymore, she can only continue to check the mobile phone number that Ding Peixin used to call, and whether Gu Xue has used it. Tao Junhui threw away the cigarette in his hand: ¡°Apply for an arrest warrant and arrest people immediately.¡± "Yes." The big guys were excited one by one, as if they were finally coming out of their heads, and the tiredness and sleepiness just disappeared. Su Qiao used her cell phone to quickly call up a location and handed it to Tao Junhui: "Go to this plastic surgery hospital, she is doing repairs there." Tao Junhui shared the location with people in the same group, and gave the order: ¡°The soldiers are divided into two groups. One team will go to her house to search for tools of crime and jewelry and gold, and the second team will go to the plastic surgery hospital with me.¡± Su Qiao wiped his eyes and beat his neck again: "I won''t go, wait for you to come back." Tao Junhui''s expression is gentle: "You go back to the office and close your eyes for a while. You may be required to interrogate later." "Hmm." At the last moment, Su Qiao didn''t want to miss it either. Su Xiyan can''t help but gritted her teeth while watching. She and Tao Junhui had capsized at sea because of a typhoon. Later, the two of them fled in a lifeboat. The lifeboat was overturned by the wind and waves on the road. She lay on the lifeboat and looked at Tao Junhui who was struggling in the wind and waves. Worried that he was dragged into the water, so he didn''t save him. Although she was lucky to be floated to an island afterwards, she tried her best to explain, but he still refused to forgive her. Since I returned to the shore, it was as if I was just a stranger. I never talked to her again. Apart from the short-term contact at work, there was no other communication. He was cruel this time and didn''t forgive her anymore. Thinking of this, Su Xiyan''s eyes were a little sad. Unexpectedly, without Su Qiao, he and her would still not be able to go together. In fact, these days she has already felt that he can''t let Su Qiao go, even if Su Qiao has chosen Du Muhan, and the two have even kissed him, he still can''t let it go. Su Qiao did not return to the office, but lay on the sofa behind the screen of the dissection room. "are you tired?" Du Muhan soaked a cup of warm honey water, fed her two sips, and then sat down and rubbed her shoulders. "Hmm." Su Qiao lay on his stomach comfortably, closed his eyes, enjoying the VIP service. "The case is finally over." "Can we get married? Can we go to our honeymoon?" Su Qiao opened his eyes slightly: "I don''t know if I can walk away, but there is no big case. They won''t find me, there should be no big problem." "Look at your red eyes, did you not sleep last night?" Du Muhan shook his head: "I can''t sleep without holding you." Su Qiao turned over and sat up, pulled him down, and then lay down on him: "Are you a kid? You have to hug something to sleep. How did you live without me before?" Is it possible to not sleep anymore? Du Muhan leaned his body, then stretched out his long arms, holding her tightly in his arms, holding her hands in his hands with the other hand, "have you never heard of it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3651： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (114) Chapter 3651 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (114) "If you have not experienced the warmth of life, you will willingly carry your tough shell and be pushed away aimlessly in the crowd, but once you experience it and lose it, you will breed a lot of obsessions and feel The days are painful." Su Qiao was a little interested, "So philosophical, which celebrity said?" "Master Du said it." Du Muhan''s mouth was slightly raised, and he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead: "I can sleep securely by holding you to sleep." Su Qiao made a profit: "But you are at ease like this, but I can''t sleep." Who sleeps with one hand held tightly by someone and the other person is also held tightly? "Then I''ll be gentle." Du Muhan hesitated, let go of her hand, and then put her arms into her arms loosely. "Actually, I was always afraid that when I let go, I didn''t take care of them and hurt them. I had a nightmare one night and dreamed that you hurt my hand." Su Qiao was speechless, "Do you really have a hand fetish?" "Hand fetish?" "Probably, I only got it after I met you anyway." Du Muhan didn''t care much about these. "Close your eyes and sleep for a while, didn''t you say you will be busy for a while?" * When Gu Xue was caught, she just got off the operating table of the plastic surgery hospital. There was a problem with her nose prosthesis, this time it was corrected and repaired. When she saw the policemen striding towards her, she immediately understood that she was finished. She acted extremely calmly, without any struggle or excuse, put on handcuffs and followed the police to the police car. "Sister Su... I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Xiao Li hurried in, only to see two people hugging each other like a twist, and he hurriedly backed out in fright. Su Qiao blinked, quickly awake, got up and put on shoes: "I''ll go out for a while, you continue to sleep." "Huh?" Du Muhan was still a little confused and didn''t understand what was going on. Su Qiao covered him with the blanket, and said softly: "Gu Xue should be caught. I''ll go and see. You can continue to sleep." "Ok." Du Muhan is probably really tired, he vaguely responded and then lay back on his stomach. "Is someone caught?" Su Qiao walked out without a different face, but Xiao Li was a little embarrassed. But thinking that other people didn¡¯t do anything, I felt too fussed. There is Du Forensic doctor¡¯s temporary lounge. People are tired. What''s weird about couples lying on the sofa? Thinking about this, Xiao Li feels more comfortable. "Yes, she is really in a plastic surgery hospital. We caught it as soon as we went." "Did she admit it?" Su Qiao asked as he walked. Xiao Li shook his head: "No, she asked to see you, she said she wanted to see you before she said it." Su Qiao: "..." What kind of magical constitution is she? One by one, they are only willing to talk until they see her. "She said, only you can understand her." Xiao Li looked at Su Qiao curiously, and couldn''t figure out why Gu Xue had to see her. Don''t talk about him, even Su Qiao himself can''t figure it out. In the interrogation room, only Tao Junhui was sitting at the table and waiting. Su Qiao walked over and glanced at the opposite Gu Xue, who was extremely calm and said, "I''m here, let''s talk." Gu Xue did not have the panic of ordinary criminals, nor the irritability of ordinary criminals, she was unbelievably calm. I am spotless in a white dress, with long hair and shawl, without any mess, sitting gracefully, just like the first time I met. She stared at Su Qiao for a while, then suddenly smiled slightly: "Su Qiao, I really envy you, you have everything I want to have in my dreams." This sentence, Su Qiao is a bit familiar. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3652： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (115) Chapter 3652 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (115) I remember Du Muhan once said that the reason why he hated her before was because he hated the kind of person who was born with everything. Su Qiao feels that he has not only been wronged a little bit. She was wronged, and it''s almost flying snow in June. "Do you want to be an orphan too?" Gu Xue smiled again. "Hehe, what are the orphans afraid of, as long as they are good enough, hard work, and capable, nothing is a problem." Su Qiao thought for a while, nodded: "I agree with you." Gu Xue looked at her beautiful face and enviable figure, "Do you know? The first time I saw you, I was very jealous of you." "Beautiful appearance, tall figure, and decent career. I never have to worry about money, let alone be dragged down by my family." "However, what I am most jealous of is not your appearance, not your size, profession, or ability, but that you live freely and fearlessly than me." "I have known what I want since I was a child, and I have been working hard for it, but I did not expect that the first one that defeated me was my ugly face, and the second one defeated me. , It¡¯s the cobweb that keeps me tight all the time at home." "I struggled, worked hard, and wanted to get rid of all this, but in the end, I failed. I was caught in the spider web by the so-called family relationship, and I couldn''t break free." Su Qiao looked at this strong, tough, smart woman, and suddenly felt a little pity. "In fact, you are not trapped by family affection, but trapped by your own heart, trapped by the twisted sense of responsibility imposed on you by that family since you were young. To put it more bluntly, you have been brainwashed and your will is not strong. Uncertainty, indecision, you are willing to be trapped." Gu Xue nodded slightly: "You are right, my heart is not hard enough. In fact, I have always known this." "This is not necessarily true, at least when Xia Xiaolin was instigated to seduce Sun Zhihao and take revenge on Ding Peixin and Sun Zhihao, my heart was very hard." ¡°When she in turn provoked Ding Peixin and finally made her lose her mind in anger, she made up her mind to kill Xia Xiaolin and the child in her stomach, and when she blamed Sun Zhihao, her heart was very hard.¡± Su Qiao unknowingly brought the topic to the case. Gu Xueyang laughed, and smiled sarcastically: "Hehe, these idiots, I just said a few words casually, and they killed each other. No wonder I am." "Xia Xiaolin, if she is not greedy and unsatisfied, I will not encourage her to seduce Sun Zhihao, let alone instigate Ding Peixin to deal with her." When it comes to Xia Xiaolin, Gu Xue has a resentment that cannot be vented. "She obviously hooked up with Sun Zhihao and was pregnant with his child. Why did she reach out and ask me for money? Why did she use me as a cash machine and scream at me like a maid?" "Am I just getting a facelift? Didn''t I just want her to help me keep it secret, and want to keep Liu Songyuan?" "I begged her so humblely, but not only did she not understand me at all, she didn''t sympathize with me, and in turn mocked and blackmailed me, shouldn''t she die?" "Ugly people, shouldn''t they live in this world? Ugly people, should they be cast aside? Be abused and threatened?" Gu Xue felt that the world was too unfair, and too unfriendly to people with ugly looks like them. She is clearly smart and good at studying, and she has strong abilities in all aspects. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3653： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (116) Chapter 3653 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (116) Because of this face, but to passively accept the unfair treatment of this society, people will be mocked mercilessly with strange eyes. How ridiculous is this? How unfair? "And Sun Zhihao, this man, is a hypocrite, a beast in clothing, but he still pretends to be like a real noble prince. He not only dismissed me, but also used words to insult me ??relentlessly, saying that I was more ugly. " "I know I don¡¯t look good, but don¡¯t ugly people even have a chance to confess to the boy I like?" "He can refuse, or even ignore me, but why does he use such vicious language to insult me ??in front of so many classmates in the public?" Perhaps she has been holding back for too long. At this moment, Gu Xue vented the suffocation and anger in her heart unscrupulously. Su Qiao watched quietly, and when she finished venting, she calmly said: "Regardless of beauty or ugliness, you have the right to find your own happiness, as long as you are a disciplined and law-abiding citizen." "Plastic surgery is your personal will. No one will stop you. As long as you have money, you can do anything as long as you want to. However, your fault lies in your fault. After the surgery, you don¡¯t dare to let people know you. In the past, the mistake was wrong, and even you didn¡¯t accept that ugly duckling from the past." "Do you think the marriage obtained by deception lasts long? Love obtained by deception, do you think it is true love?" "Liu Songyuan, I don''t necessarily love you." Although Su Qiao had only seen that man once, he saw him clearly. "A man who cannot accept your past and cannot accept your plastic surgery is not worth wasting any energy to do anything for him, but you stupidly in order to hide this, and willingly be threatened by a villain like Xia Xiaolin And blackmail, who can you blame?" Su Qiao thinks this girl is simply stupid. Since you have chosen plastic surgery to make it beautiful, you don¡¯t need to care about other people¡¯s opinions, let alone concealing things like feelings. You must know that this kind of thing will be discovered one day. If the child is discovered after being married, wouldn¡¯t the outcome be even worse? "I broke up with him." When it comes to Liu Songyuan, Gu Xue has long lost her nostalgia. She had already seen the hypocritical and Mabao man. "If I could meet you sooner, maybe it won''t be what I am today." Su Qiao does not place no. "How did you move Ding Peixin?" "As far as I know, she is actually a very timid and weak person. Because of her childhood experience, she has several traits of tolerance and obedience engraved in her bones." "Also, when she killed someone, how did you help her?" Gu Xue sneered, very disdainful: "Heh, this stupid woman, who has been in college for one year and married for three years, only discovered in the last year that her husband is a big carrot and a hypocrite." "After I found out, I only dared to hold it in my heart, and made small fires from time to time, making a little awkwardness, and didn''t dare to quarrel with Sun Zhihao openly." "At the beginning, she ignored my feelings and stayed with Sun Zhihao, and even later she was afraid that I would pester Sun Zhihao and completely put me aside, but in the end she got such a man, such a marriage full of deceit and lies, really retribution, retribution." Gu Xue thought of Ding Peixin''s ridiculous everything, and laughed very freely. Su Qiao did not urge her, but let her vent and have fun. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3654： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (117) Chapter 3654 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (117) After a while, Gu Xue calmed down, with sarcasm hanging from the corner of her mouth. "I just told her the real situation. I counted the photos of the first woman her husband had been with in the past, as well as the gifts she gave, and counted them one by one for how long they got along. She collapsed completely and almost committed suicide in the bathtub." "Originally, if she had a big fight with Sun Zhihao and separated at that time, I wouldn''t do anything else, but this idiot, she actually chose to be patient again." "I even came over and complained to me, saying that I shouldn''t tell her these things, and that I did this entirely to retaliate against her, she unexpectedly vented all the efforts on me." Gu Xue felt angry and funny when she thought of this. "I''m very angry too." "I originally just wanted to vent a nasty anger about what happened at the beginning, so by the way, let her sober up and stop living like a fool and live in a beautiful fantasy. Instead, she aimed her finger at me." "There is no way, I can only tell her that Xia Xiaolin and Sun Zhihao have been together for more than half a year, and the two have a very good relationship. Xia Xiaolin is even pregnant with a child. In order to prevent her from splitting the family property, Sun Zhihao and Xia Xiaolin are going to secretly use sleeping pills together. Kill her." This result is similar to Su Qiao¡¯s guess. After confirming that Gu Xue was manipulating everything behind her back, she made an analysis and speculation. "In fact, Sun Zhihao didn''t have this idea at all! Xia Xiaolin planned to travel because Sun Zhihao gave her a large sum of money to let her go outside to have an abortion." Gu Xue sneered: ¡°Yes, Sun Zhihao never thought about having children. He is an irresponsible scumbag.¡± "Ding Peixin cares too much about that home, and she is really very courageous. Although she was so angry that she wanted to die with them, she did not arouse her courage to really deal with Sun Zhihao and Xia Xiaolin until..." After a pause, Gu Xue smiled triumphantly. "Until I told her that the reason she could not have a child was not because of other reasons, but because her husband had never loved her and never thought about being with her for a long time, so she didn''t want to give her a child. , Let the child hold him, and then secretly have been taking contraceptives." "I told her that her husband loved the woman Xia Xiaolin, so Xia Xiaolin was pregnant and so arrogant that she even dared to go directly to Sun Zhihao''s studio to date him." "When she thinks, in the past three years, she has wanted a child so crazily, and for this reason, she has been taking medicines and injections and conditioning her body. All of this is just a joke. She may be in the eyes of Sun Zhihao, or even in Xia Xiaolin''s eyes. , Just a stupid clown." "When I think that Sun Zhihao has never loved her from start to finish, just wanting an obedient and obedient wife to make decorations, and even want to divorce her, she can no longer suppress the anger and hatred in her heart." "I just said a few more words in her ear to remind her that if she doesn''t do it, they will do it. I didn''t expect that she really made up her mind this time." "She said that she is not having a good time, so don''t think about having it well Sun Zhihao and Xia Xiaolin." Su Qiao squinted her eyes. This woman is indeed quite powerful, knowing how to pinch where a person cares the most and give a heavy blow. It¡¯s no wonder that even a temperament like Ding Peixin can do such a thing in the end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3655： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (118) Chapter 3655 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (118) I explained one thing again. Honest people can''t force it. If you are pressing, it is estimated that you will be able to pierce the sky. "You made all of her plans for her, right? She is not so smart, and besides, she is still in extreme anger and despair." "Not bad." Gu Xue did not deny it. "It''s a pity that this idiot is really stupid, not obedient at all. I asked her to throw the corpse into the waste pool of the Evolution Factory, and this woman actually threw the corpse into the river, still driving like a idiot. Follow the floating corpse in the car." "It''s because of her that I spent a lot of time and energy to help her develop a route with the least surveillance, and even intruded into the government''s system, suspending all surveillance along the way." Su Qiao finally understood why Ding Peixin later asked Sun Zhihao to the eastern suburbs where the body was found in the name of Xia Xiaolin. It turned out that Ding Peixin really knew that the corpse was there. "That''s because her purpose is different from yours. She doesn''t want to live anymore, so she doesn''t care so much. She just wants to blame Sun Zhihao and ruin Sun Zhihao." So, she will not let the body never see the sun. "In fact, you don''t have to attack her at all in the end, because even if you don''t kill her, she will choose to commit suicide." Gu Xue shook her head: "I can''t help but do it. She is too stupid and disobedient. Once she is exposed, it will inevitably involve me. By then, everything will be over for me." Su Qiao thought for a while, that''s right. If they caught Ding Peixin one step ahead of her suicide, they would definitely bring Gu Xue. "The price she asked you for help, was it the jewelry gold?" "No, she only promised to pay me five million after the incident, and I was tempted." "I think I just gave her a few suggestions, and didn''t need to do it myself, plus the five million is really tempting, so I didn''t hesitate long to agree." "With these five million, I can buy two houses, one for my own living, one for my parents and younger siblings, and then support them to finish school and find a good job for them, so I can Completely free." "After having a house, Liu Songyuan''s parents will no longer look down on me because I am a foreigner and come from the countryside, and will no longer oppose me being with him." "Unfortunately, all this is just my delusion, and Liu Songyuan, an unreliable stinky man, is not worthy of me being so kind to him." Gu Xue now wants to come, she was really a bit stupid back then, and a bit too self-righteous. Such a murder case, once involved, how can it be easy to get away? Su Qiao wondered a little: "How did you know that the Sun family had so many jewels, diamonds and gold?" Gu Xue raised her lips mockingly: ¡°Ding Peixin is stupid.¡± "After she offered to pay me five million, I asked, your family¡¯s money is in the hands of your husband, Sun Zhihao, how will you give me the five million? But she told me that her family¡¯s money The safe in the basement contains more than 20 million jewels and gold." "Since that time, you have the idea of ??these jewellery gold, right?" Any ordinary person, probably knowing the existence of these things, will not be able to bear the temptation. Gu Xue shook her head: ¡°It didn¡¯t happen at the beginning. Later I found out that she didn¡¯t follow the plan I told her. After exposing herself in advance, she could only change the plan.¡± "I''ve done it anyway, it''s better to take a gamble." "If I win the bet, I won''t have to worry for the rest of my life, including my family, the rest of my life will be well." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3656： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (119) Chapter 3656 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (119) "They will never come to me every month to urge me to give them money, and they will never talk in my ear again. I want to marry a good man with money. Paying tuition and living expenses for younger brothers and sisters, let them have their hair like me, and help them find a good job in the big city in the future." Thinking of the people at home and the persecution of these years, Gu Xue hugged her head in distress: ¡°Since I graduated and got a job, they have been talking about it like this. I¡¯m under a lot of pressure.¡± "I pay my salary every month, and I have to pay them as soon as possible, and give them money for my younger brothers and sisters. They are still too small, but they don¡¯t want to think, how much salary can I get by myself?" "I have to eat here, pay the rent, and pay back the loan I owed during the previous plastic surgery. The woman from Xia Xiaolin still comes to me from time to time. I don''t have so much money. They think this is a big city outside. , Is it gold everywhere?" "I told them bitterness and explained to them, but they never listened. They just thought about raising me so hard and spending so much money for me to go to university. After graduation, it''s time to give them back. It''s time." "You are too stupid." Su Qiao can actually understand her situation, but she feels that the biggest problem lies with herself. "They adopt their children until they reach adulthood and send you to school. This is an obligation, and you provide them with old age, which is a responsibility and gratitude. However, filial piety cannot be excessive, let alone endless." "As for your younger siblings, raising them is the responsibility of your parents, and you shouldn¡¯t care about them at all." Who said that if you are an older sister, you must raise younger siblings? "And if a woman like Xia Xiaolin ran into me, she would only slap her, and she wouldn''t even give her the opportunity to threaten her. For a man like Sun Zhihao, you should be fortunate that he didn''t look at you back then." "As for Ding Peixin, you don''t have to worry about anything, just let her continue to live with Sun Zhihao. This is the greatest revenge and punishment for her." "Actually, in the final analysis, you have come this far, all this is just your jealousy and greed at work." Su Qiao pointed out sharply, Gu Xue smiled bitterly: "I know." "Actually, I know where I am wrong, but people are always like this, they will be uncontrollable, and they will be fluke." "Actually, when I first met you, I had a bad feeling, and I also thought that there would be today, but I don¡¯t regret it." "I am too tired to live, maybe ending in this way is also a relief." Su Qiao shook his head helplessly, feeling a little pity, "You care too much about other people''s ideas, that''s why you are tired of living." "In fact, the only thing everyone has to do in their entire life is to get rid of the expectations of others and find their true self. Obviously you are still the last step." Gu Xue is strong, calm, smart and hardworking. She knows what she wants, but she is always burdened by low self-esteem, trapped by her family, and dragged into the abyss by the desire and temptation for money. If she can understand that the expectations and desires of her parents and everyone else have nothing to do with her. She only needs to live a good life and have a clear conscience. Then she will not be pushed to the point where she is today. . Gu Xue looked at Su Qiao, and suddenly there was a trace of regret. Maybe... Maybe she doesn¡¯t do that, and one day she might meet Su Qiao, after all, they all live in the same city. Even they can become best friends. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3657： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (120) Chapter 3657 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (120) Because of her guidance, she will eventually break free of everything that imprisons her. Unfortunately, it''s all too late. "It¡¯s really lucky to be your friend. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have this chance. Thank you for listening to me so much. I feel more comfortable." Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at Tao Junhui who was silent, and then stood up: "Everyone needs to bear the consequences for what they have done, goodbye." The corner of Gu Xue''s mouth moved, and she said softly, "Goodbye", looking at Su Qiao''s back with some nostalgia, staring blankly. Also in a daze, there was Tao Junhui sitting opposite her. Maybe it was Su Qiao¡¯s words that touched him too much, or, he understood, Su Qiao¡¯s last sentence, ¡®Everyone needs to bear the consequences for what he did¡¯, was actually speaking to him. When Su Qiao went out, she looked at Su Xiyan who had just come out of the pre-trial room next door, and couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "Didn''t you say that she is an innocent and poor woman? Is she still innocent? Still pitiful. ?" ¡°Don¡¯t always bring personal emotions and prejudices in your work. This will make your brain that shouldn¡¯t be too smart become even more dull. You gave it to me before, and I will give it back to you now.¡± Su Xiyan''s face is not very good, but she is not as aggressive and sharp as before. "I admit that you are very good and powerful, but in the matter of parents, I will never let it go." Su Qiao curled her lips in disdain: "I am childish, so old, do I still need to hide under the arms of my parents? Do you think I am a person who lacks love?" "It''s not like." Du Muhan grabbed his arm and put it in his arms, joking with a smile in his eyes: "Like a woman who is being moisturized by love." Su Qiao turned her head: "Why don''t you sleep for a while?" Du Muhan squeezed the palm of her hand: "I can''t sleep if you are not here." "If I sleep, how can I hear what you just said?" "I didn''t hear those words, how can I like you more?" Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, slightly dissatisfied: "Just a little bit?" Du Muhan smiled and squeezed her nose: "Proud kitten, don''t be dissatisfied, plus this, it just fills all the space in my heart, and more of it will overflow." "When did you talk like this?" Su Qiao always felt that he was deceived by his appearance. The first time she saw him, she felt that he was cold, abstinent, and talkative, maybe she didn''t even know how to talk about love. In fact, it is quite the opposite. He behind his back is not indifferent at all. The love words are sentence after sentence, and the sentence is new and unconventional. As for abstinence... it is completely untouched, as long as she is around, she always gives her the illusion that he is about to move. Du Muhan''s mouth tickled slightly: "Excellent genes, without a teacher." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. Never forget to praise yourself. "When the case is over, when will I get a certificate to get married? When can I ask for leave for my honeymoon?" Du Muhan always felt that the meat still had to be put in the bowl before it was safe. Tao Junhui has been having trouble with this Su Xiyan recently, for fear that the guy wants to turn his head back. Su Qiao glanced back at the interrogation room and pulled him to the office, "Let¡¯s talk about the situation tomorrow!" Su Xiyan stunned in the same place, looking at the two close friends, she couldn''t react for a while. They...are they really going to get married? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3658： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (121) Chapter 3658 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (121) Next, things went smoothly. The police found the jewels and gold in the safe under Gu Xue''s bed, and after her identification, they found the clothes and shoes used to disguise themselves in the garbage dump. The case ended very quickly, and finally the last skull of Xia Xiaolin was also found in the chemical waste water pond of the chemical plant under her prompting. When it was dark, Su Qiao and Du Muhan were going home to cook. Tao Junhui hesitated and blocked her at the door. "Little Joe, I have a few words, I want to talk to you, can you give me five minutes?" Su Qiao frowned. Du Muhan glanced at Tao Junhui. Although he felt upset, he finally patted her on the shoulder: "Go ahead, I''ll wait in the car, but don''t be too slow. You will be cooking later." "Okay, I''ll come in a while." After Du Muhan left, Su Qiao looked at Tao Junhui. Tao Junhui hesitated for a moment, and asked softly: "Xiao Qiao, do you...hate me?" Su Qiao has no expression: "I never waste time and energy on boring and meaningless things." After speaking, she walked around him. That''s all he wanted to say, and she didn''t want to listen. Tao Junhui looked at her back without looking back, and smiled bitterly: "It turns out that I have become a completely meaningless person to her?" Even so, I still want to say, ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Qiao, I blamed you by mistake. I don¡¯t have the right to own you. ¡¯ "Little Joe, I wish you happiness." Su Xiyan didn¡¯t know when she appeared behind him. Although her face was not pretty, she was still calm, "Do you really love her?" Tao Junhui slowly shook his head: "This doesn''t make any sense anymore." He...understood it too late. Su Xiyan looked at Su Qiao, who even had a noble and glamorous figure from her back, a little lost: "She is too dazzling. Maybe the reason I have been reluctant to let her go is because I am jealous of her." Tao Junhui turned his head and looked at her for the first time these days: "Xiaoyan, let her go, let go of yourself!" Su Xiyan opened her mouth, and lowered her head guiltily for the last time: "Brother Yaohui, I''m sorry." "Stop talking, things have already happened, and nothing more is of no use, let''s separate!" After a pause, he mentioned something he had resisted before: "In the matter of Wang Ting, the responsibility lies with me, not with you. For what I do, I will bear the consequences." Although Wang Yan stole the wallets of some drunken people, there was indeed a violation, but the crime did not lead to death. But now, because of his mistake, Wang Yan has become a vegetative, and he will never wake up or stand up for the rest of his life. Su Xiyan shook her head quickly: ¡°No, blame me, if it weren¡¯t for I promise you, the phone is always in his hand, and the murderer is him, and you won¡¯t take someone to arrest him immediately.¡± "Let¡¯s stop arguing, wait for the instructions above!" He is responsible for what he does. Tao Junhui doesn¡¯t want to face it, he can only face it. * "Sister Su, Gu Xue hit the wall and committed suicide." The next day, Su Qiao just wanted to see if there was any big case, and planned to take a few days off and get married, but suddenly he heard such news. "died?" "Broken my head, almost a brain crack, and died on the spot." Xiao Li thinks of the scene at that time, now he feels a little nauseous. rubbed his stomach, and said with admiration: "This woman is so cruel, she can even be cruel to herself." Su Qiao was silent for a while, this woman was really cruel. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3659： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (122) Chapter 3659 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (122) However, even if she does not commit suicide, she might be shot in the end! After all, she not only instigated and helped Ding Peixin kill and destroy the body, but also killed Ding Peixin herself. Because there have been no big cases recently, but small cases such as financial disappearances, Su Qiao successfully took a week off. However, the holiday should be after the National Day holiday. During the National Day, there are a lot of people playing outside, and the crime rate will increase accordingly, so you can''t ask for leave. After all, there is only one psychological profiler in the bureau. Su Qiao took advantage of this time and simply drew the drawings, and invited the construction team to build a school in Linzhen. On the first day after the National Day holiday, the two made an appointment to collect the certificate. Su Qiao got up early in the morning, took a shower, and changed into a nice dress and coat. When I went to the study to get my ID card and household registration booklet, I accidentally glanced at the book that was opened on the table and I didn¡¯t finish reading it last time. stared at the detective case book for a long time, her face suddenly changed, a little ugly. also ignored the ID card and account book. She picked up one of the books, turned around and rushed for the door. Du Muhan, dressed in a straight suit, had been waiting at the gate of the community a long time ago, and he immediately greeted her when he saw her coming. Su Qiao threw the real case study book in his arms into his arms, a little annoyed: "Please explain this to me well." Du Muhan was stunned, picked up the book and flipped it twice, with a dazed expression: "What''s wrong with this book? Didn''t you take it from me? Isn''t it ugly?" Su Qiao akimbo, staring at him fiercely: "Dare to hide from me? Are you testing my IQ?" The blankness in Du Muhan''s eyes gradually disappeared, becoming a little at a loss, "I... be careful!" He just opened his mouth and suddenly pounced on Su Qiao. ¡®ßС­¡­¡¯ He heard the sound of cold breathing in his ears, Su Qiao''s heart tightened, and immediately hugged him and rolled, smoothly avoiding the opponent''s second attack. Quickly glanced at Du Muhan¡¯s bleeding wrist, raged, and quickly got up, flying up with a kick: "Where did the dog come from? How dare I smash my aunt with a knife." Su Qiao was already angered at first. Du Muhan was injured and his anger was even higher. The eight-centimeter high-heeled shoes, like long iron nails, slammed on the man who was kicked to the ground by her. Stepping so hard that the man screamed like a pig. The security guard at the door heard the screams and rushed over to stop her, so that the man was not killed on the spot. "Du Muhan, you bastard, I was really blind at the beginning, so I let you enter the door of my Ding''s house. I knew you would go to denounce me. I killed you early in the morning, even your shameless mother. !" The man wrinkled his face, and the hair around his ears was a little white. Obviously he was a little older. At this time, he was being held back by two security guards, but he was still staring at Du Muhan''s direction with hatred and yelling. Su Qiao then understood the identity of this man. is Ding Wencheng, who has just been released from prison, that is, Ding Peixin¡¯s father, the man who committed domestic violence to Du Muhan¡¯s mother and daughter, causing his mother to become a vegetable. Thinking of this, Su Qiao didn¡¯t get angry, and stepped forward to two fierce ears: "Close your stinky mouth, don¡¯t you know if I¡¯m in a bad mood? I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m in a bad mood. Do you like hitting people?" Afraid of her kicking again, Du Muhan quickly walked over and hugged her: "Don''t be beaten to death, you will go to jail." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3660： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (123) Chapter 3660 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (123) Su Qiao gave him an angry glance, then pushed him hard: "You still know you are going to jail?" "I''ll explain to you, you see my hands are bleeding so much, shouldn''t the bleeding be stopped first?" Du Muhan also knew that he had stabbed a hornet''s nest this time, so he hurriedly adopted the mourning policy. Su Qiao took out two long and thin gold needles directly from his pocket, and plunged into his arm without blinking. Du Muhan: "..." Would he be ashamed if he barked now? But such a long needle pierced directly into the body without even looking at it. He was really a little frightened. Su Qiao coldly pushed him into the car: "Go to the hospital." "Oh." There were two long needles stuck in his arm, but Du Muhan was scared in his heart and did not dare to speak. Su Qiao took out his cell phone, called Xiao Li, and asked them to come over to get someone. Then he stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the hospital. Du Muhan''s hand injury was not light, the wound was very long and deep, but fortunately, no muscles and bones were injured. The doctor performed a minor operation and sutured him. Initially, he was hospitalized, but Du Muhan himself refused, so Su Qiao could only drive him home with a cold face. After sending him home, she turned around and was about to leave. Du Muhan hurriedly held her: "You listen to me and finish talking. After you finish speaking, whether you are beating or scolding or arresting me, it''s up to you." "Okay, I''ll see what you say, if you dare to tell another lie, I will ignore you." Su Qiao snorted coldly, turned around and went into the room, and sat down on the sofa. Du Muhan was silent for a while, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t give the book. I accidentally fell on the wooden bench in the park and it happened to be picked up by Gu Xue, who was in a bad mood just after coming out of the plastic surgery hospital.¡± "I wanted to get it back at the time, but the swelling on her hand soiled the book. I hated it and didn''t want it anymore." "Really?" Su Qiao couldn''t believe him now. It''s been so long, and he never mentioned it once. If it wasn''t for her that she accidentally read the fifth book of the real case in Gu Xue''s house, and saw the book this morning, she suddenly recalled that his book was missing the fifth book, did he plan to never let it go? tell her? Before he concealed the relationship between him and Ding Peixin, she could understand him, after all, those were not good memories, but she could not understand this matter. Du Muhan was a little bit distressed: "We really don''t even have this little trust between us?" "I did recognize Gu Xue later. It is undeniable that I did have an evil idea at that time, and wanted her to teach Ding Peixin a lesson, but that was all for the people." "I really didn''t expect that a book would make Gu Xue do such a thing, and I didn''t expect her to be so bold. You believe me, I really didn''t lie to you." Who would have thought that a young and beautiful woman would be inspired by a book to produce such evil and cruel thoughts? As long as this is a normal person, he wouldn¡¯t do it, right? But even though it was said, Du Muhan was very happy and satisfied with this result. Su Qiao is still skeptical. "You seem to hate Ding Peixin? I remember the last time you were at her house, you stared at her photo blankly for a long time." "I hate her." Du Muhan did not deny it. "When my mother and I were beaten, she never said anything, so she hid in the door and peeked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3661： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (124) Chapter 3661 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (124) "Later, my mother fell down the stairs and became a vegetable. She was obviously pushed by Ding Wencheng during domestic violence, but she testified and told the police that my mother accidentally fell." "Her dad Ding Wencheng killed my mother like that, but because of her, he didn''t do anything. He was still outside, spending time and money." Su Qiao frowned: "That''s really annoying." Seeing that she didn''t seem to be as angry as she was just now, Du Muhan quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "Later, Ding Wencheng sent my mother to a nursing home because of face, and I secretly ran away from home. Later, I went to a welfare home by myself, picking up some books at the garbage station and studying on my own, while looking for various solutions. Make money." "Two years later, when I had some savings, I reported Ding Wencheng and secretly transferred my mother away." Su Qiao was a little surprised: "You were only ten years old at that time, can someone make you transfer?" Du Muhan laughed mockingly: "Heh, Ding Wencheng has entered, no one has paid any more, and the nursing home can''t wait for us to leave." Su Qiao thought about it before and after, and the anger in his heart gradually subsided. "Well, for your mother''s sake, let you go, but you can''t do this kind of thing in the future." ¡°There are ways to retaliate against a person, and for many people, even if you don¡¯t do anything, they can live it up.¡± Du Muhan blinked, "Like Tao Junhui and Su Xiyan?" "Do you care about them?" This guy, it won''t be this time, is he still eating Tao Junhui''s jealousy? Du Muhan finally dared to sit next to her: "I care about you." "Well, today is a good day, the wind is sunny, the result is..." "Why don''t we continue? We haven''t got off work yet." It¡¯s such a big thing to get a certificate, and Du Muhan is not reconciled. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Stay honestly for me, don''t think about those that are gone." "The doctor said, your hand is not allowed to use force within half a month, you are not allowed to take things, not to touch water, and the diet must be light. Change the dressing in time, otherwise it may be useless." "Ok." Of course, Du Muhan was also afraid of having problems with his hands. This was the thing he was most afraid of before. Because once there is a problem with his hand, he can no longer hold the scalpel. Ugh! Why didn¡¯t he notice that Ding Wencheng was released from prison? If we take precautions early, things like today won¡¯t happen. Now it¡¯s all right, not only the hand hurts, but also the issue of obtaining the certificate. Du Muhan sighed while rubbing his stomach. "Hungry? You didn''t even eat breakfast, did you?" Because they are going to get the certificate today, the two did not sleep together last night, instead they went home and prepared to pack themselves. Du Muhan nodded honestly: "Well, hungry." "What do you want to eat?" Su Qiao got up and took off the woolen coat, ready to get him something to eat. Du Muhan has expectations in his eyes: "I want to eat some love." At this time, what he wants most is not breakfast, but a certain sense of security. She is sure that she has really let go of her grudge against herself, and will not fear him or even leave him because of the book. Su Qiao: "..." "Come on, don''t talk to me here. Let me test it for a month. After a month, if you can satisfy me, then approve you to officially start with a certificate. Are you satisfied?" "Satisfied, very satisfied." Du Muhan wanted to say not satisfied. Because they would have been able to get the certificate today, and then go on a trip to get married and spend their honeymoon by the way, but he dare not. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3662： This forensic doctor is a bit weird (end) Chapter 3662 This forensic doctor is a bit weird (end) If there is no such thing as the above, he would be willing to give him some other comforts, but unfortunately, his hopes fell through. "You will lie down for a while, and I will make breakfast for you. If your hand hurts, take a painkiller, you know?" After ??instructed, Su Qiao walked to the kitchen. Du Muhan nodded quickly: "I see." "But this time I''m going to let you cook again. What if you hurt your hand?" Su Qiao gave him a white look, and went into the kitchen, ¡°You should take care of yourself first! This hand hurts the ground twice in three days. If this continues, it really should be abolished.¡± The seven-day holiday was originally used to obtain a marriage certificate and then travel to get married. In the end, Su Qiao was used to stare at the school building. Of course, there was usually a guardian who hurt his arm behind him. The children knew that they were going to build a school for them. After building the dormitory, they shouted every day to help. Su Qiao had no choice but to quickly buy a few computers for them to install, and also bought them a lot of online lessons. Let the big ones teach the small ones, and teach them to read and write little by little, and this will comfort them. * Ding Wencheng just came out of the prison and went in again. Lest he come out and make trouble again, Su Qiao simply took some time to turn over his old account and reported the very bad human organ trafficking he had done before. Of course, the result is quite satisfying. He is less than seventy years old, it is impossible for him to come out to harm people again. It is worth mentioning that, because of previous mistakes, Tao Junhui was demoted and transferred to another local police station to become a squad leader, and Su Xiyan was also transferred out of the crime squad and went to a small local police station. The two were far away, and their hearts gradually moved away, but in the end they couldn''t be together. Tao Junhui later married a female colleague with a cheerful and straightforward personality. Although life was ordinary, it was not bad. And Su Xiyan married a businessman with a good family background. Later, because she gave birth to two daughters in a row, she was rejected by her husband, divorced, and lived with a daughter. On the contrary, because of the successful detection of this case, Su Qiao, a psychological profiler who had not received much attention, began to get attention instead. Later, no matter which group in the bureau, as long as there is something that cannot be solved, they will go to ask her for help. After solving several major cases at the fastest speed in succession, Su Qiao¡¯s reputation has become more and more popular, and even when major cases occur in other places, someone will be sent to invite her to do on-site analysis, case analysis and speculation, etc. . Finally, the two have developed extremely well in their respective fields. As long as the case they both run into, no matter how weird and difficult it is to handle, it will be quickly broken by them. Both of them are challenging people. When they are fine, they will find out some unsolved cases before and study them, and they have solved several weird murder cases for them. Su Qiao did both work and earn money. After establishing a large comprehensive school in the small town, he established several special schools in other places where he needed more, and soon became a well-known philanthropist. Although Du Muhan is not an enthusiastic person, he did not complain, and silently accompanies her to toss around. When she does not have enough money, she will quietly use her savings to fill it up. Soon, one school after another special school appeared in all corners of the country. Although they didn¡¯t get a big deal when they got married, they could see their intimate figures everywhere. Du Muhan could be seen melting like an iceberg, the breath on his body became gentler and the smile on his face increased. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 3663： Girl, the prince is irritable again (1) Chapter 3663 Girl, the prince is irritable again (1) "Get out!" As soon as she opened her eyes, Su Qiao heard a roar of anger, and then she found herself kneeling in a pile of pale, trembling people. And unfortunately, the position is still a bit forward. In front, there is a **** scene. Two corpses of men in Chinese clothes, one had its head beheaded, and the other was chopped directly from the waist. The scene was as **** as it was bloody. People who can¡¯t stand it will probably vomit it out, and go back and have a "sweet dream"! It¡¯s no wonder that the whole tent is silent, the air seems to be frozen, and even a needle can be heard on the ground. Only glanced, Su Qiao roughly understood where he was. An ancient large tent in the wild, the kind that can accommodate dozens of people, and the gorgeous decoration is not something ordinary people can afford. There are two rows of square tables and futons on both sides of ??. The tables are full of various barbecues, fresh fruits, and wine glasses. However, there is no one on the futon at this time, and all of them knelt down and came. Su Qiao quietly raised her head and glanced straight ahead. A man full of grumpy aura is standing on the edge of the table, holding a hip flask with his head up and pouring wine, and the machete in his hand is dripping with bright red blood. Obviously, the two corpses on the ground are his masterpieces. Su Qiao was a little flustered because he was engaged in such a big scene as soon as he came, and judging from the general clothes and materials, it is estimated that he was a maid or something. Fortunately, Xiao Si, who was imprisoned for buying her a body illegally, was released. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. "Little Four, what''s going on?" 444 scratching his head blankly: [I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll check it. ¡¿ Xiao Si¡¯s childlike voice made Su Qiao very uncomfortable, but at this time she didn¡¯t care about it. For a while, just as Su Qiao was impatiently waiting, the voice of 444 finally sounded. ¡¾His name is Xi Hanzhou, the prince of the Xilin Kingdom. It should be that someone had just discussed in private about what annoyed him, so he took the knife and killed two people. ¡¿ [Oh, besides, this is outside the Great Wall. Today, the emperor came to talk with various tribes on the grassland, but the emperor suddenly became ill, so the prince came. ¡¿ "...Is it so awesome?" If you don¡¯t agree with one word, you can raise swords and cut down courtiers in public. Can you be so capricious now as a prince? Is it a tyrant? Su Qiao''s face was dumbfounded. I don¡¯t know if I should give a thumbs up and praise the sturdy prince who is tall and strong, with features like a knife cut, or sigh for the two lying down, bad luck. This is the real version of the curse, right? Sure enough, it¡¯s not easy to be an official. He just hangs his head on the waistband to live. Fortunately, I am a little maid, and this is outside the Great Wall. Just find a chance to drill in the woods or the mountains, and you can go to the free and easy. ¡¾In the end, he was imprisoned for life because of his tyrannical character, murdering the people, beheading the ministers for no reason, hacking with the harem concubine, making a dragon robe for rebellion, and was imprisoned for life. Then he died in a fire. Everyone said he hanged himself. ¡¿ "..." Is this man so slanderous? Even fornicating with the concubine. Su Qiao quietly raised his eyes and looked at it again. The man was looking down at the bottom with a gloomy look. It seems a bit cruel indeed. Not only is this a cruel prince, but other people who have driven him to this situation with various purposes are also quite cruel. To do so many tricks is nothing more than the chair above. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3664： Girl, the prince is irritable again (2) Chapter 3664 Girl, the prince is irritable again (2) However, what annoys her a little is, how do you feel that this guy¡¯s breath is a bit familiar? Should not be possible? "Don''t talk about it for now, give me a booster quickly. I can''t stand up on this leg at all, and people are about to get down." Weak hands and feet, his chest was stuffy as if he was pressed by a large stone, and Su Qiao, who even had a cold sweat on his back, decided to remind him of a 444 who had been formatted because of a mistake. ¡¾Oh oh, sorry, I will come right away. ] 444 reacted and quickly gave the host a booster. Su Qiao feels much more comfortable after strengthening the economy. took a big breath, raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead, but before putting his hand down, he saw a pair of black brocade boots embroidered with gold thread appearing in front of him. She was stunned, and raised her head reflexively. Mom, when did he come to her? Is this man a ghost? There is no sound when I walk. Xi Hanzhou took the knife in one hand, and slowly turned the two cold jade beads in the other hand. The coolness on the jade beads came into the body through the palm of his hand, which also calmed his irritable heart for a few minutes. With a hint of curiosity in his eyes, he coldly looked down at the thin little girl in front of him, "Are you afraid of me too?" The **** tip of the knife touched Su Qiao''s chin, she almost jumped up without reflex, and gave him the knife with her backhand. Fortunately, her legs are still a bit soft now. Su Qiao blinked, a little dazed: "You..." is not an emperor yet, and he is so mad without being the capital of a tyrant. Is there a brain problem? The most important thing is that there are so many people in this tent, so you should pick me as a maid to make trouble, is it appropriate? Does it fit? Just ask you if it¡¯s suitable? 444¡¯s heart all mentioned his throat: [Host, can¡¯t collapse the character, the original owner is introverted and weak, and very inferior. You must not expose your flaws, the consequences will be very serious. ¡¿ Just experienced some training for 444, and quickly helped her popularize science. Unfortunately, Su Qiao, who was already an old fritters, did not receive the bill. "You''re so long-winded." Xiao Si shrank his neck and flattened his mouth again. The host is so cruel, did it work with such a host in the past? Then it is a bit too pitiful. "What''s the matter with my leg?" Su Qiao just wanted to stand up, only to find that something was wrong. When she touched it, she felt weird. Her right leg bone turned out to be crooked. Su Qiao is horrified. Isn''t she a lame on this plane? ¡¾Fall off from the horse, break it, and then the bones are not connected properly, and they become crooked. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." Shangshangshangshang is an advanced stage of brain cancer. Last time I was a big fat man of two hundred jin. The last time I came back, I was dumped. It''s even more awesome this time, it turned out to be a **** directly. Can you still click normally? Do you want to be so exciting? "You can still shake God in front of Gu, it seems that you are not too courageous." Xi Hanzhou waited for a long time. Not only did the little woman in front of her not reply, she even dared to stare at her wandering, the boiling blood suddenly stopped, and the anger in her heart disappeared. He squinted at her. He was still thin and weak, as if it could be blown away by a gust of wind, but it felt a little different? Su Qiao guessed that the reason why this man came to him was because he was his handmaid? In other words, was it because he was spotted by stealing a glance at him just now? After pondering for a while, he didn''t know what kind of relationship he had with the prince in the past, so he could only bite the bullet. Stretched out a finger and carefully pushed the tip of the knife out, "Um, you...you don''t kill anymore." When she came to engage in such a **** scene, she was dizzy. And if you kill, kill, why do you find her? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3665： Girl, the prince is irritable again (3) Chapter 3665 Girl, the prince is irritable again (3) She just came, don''t bring such a deceitful person. And also put the tip of the knife on her chin, it¡¯s dangerous, okay? If you can tell, she will fight back. How wrong it will be then! Xi Hanzhou glanced at the knife that was pushed away, and suddenly showed a bad smile. In the shocked eyes of everyone, he backhanded the knife and stuffed the handle of the knife in Su Joe''s hand: "Okay, you can''t do it alone, then you come." Su Qiao held the knife in a daze. What''s special, you kill yourself if you kill yourself, why do you even get my hands dirty? How can she kill people casually as a civilized person? "It''s boring." Su Qiao was in a daze and didn''t do anything for a long time. Xi Hanzhou thought that she was frightened and her legs were soft, and she was a little disappointed, and suddenly lost interest. turned around and left. When passing by his personal eunuch, he gave an order: "Send her back." "Yes." Father-in-law Yu nodded respectfully and waved his hand. The two little palace ladies behind, with pale faces, quickly stepped forward and helped Su Qiao up. Su Qiao threw the knife, and quickly followed him away. When I arrived at the door of the tent, I heard a man''s calm and cold voice coming from behind. "Clean up and continue." "Yes." Father-in-law Yu quickly called the **** again. Within a minute, the corpse was dragged away, the ground was cleaned, and the carpet was re-covered. It¡¯s just that the ministers who returned to the square table, even the leaders of the tribes outside the Great Wall, were afraid to talk loudly anymore, and became more cautious in their words and actions. The only thing in common is that there is a hint of curiosity in their eyes. There is only one, and it is the elegant middle-aged man sitting in the first position on the left hand side of the prince. At this moment, his brows are deeply furrowed, and it seems that there is something wrong. Xi Hanzhou drank a big sip of wine, and stared at him coldly: "Master Su, is your Xiangfu too poor to open the pot?" Su Xiang Su Yunhe''s heart was beating, he hurriedly got up and bowed to salute: "His Royal Highness, why did you say this?" Xi Hanzhou threw the wine glass on the table, and said coldly: "If you can''t afford it, give the person to the lonely and raise it alone." Su Xiang is not stupid, so he knelt down in fright: "His Royal Highness, the minister is frightened. The little girl doesn''t like to talk and doesn''t like to go out of the yard. Besides, when she was born, her bones were weak, so she looked thinner. How can Su Xiang say that Fuzhong is poor? Half a year ago, the emperor and the prince gave a lot of gold and silver jewelry. At this moment, he complained very much about his wife''s improper handling, and for the first time he suspected that his wife is really as gentle and virtuous as she usually shows? Thinking of this, Su Xiang''s palms sweated, and he became more sincere, "After the minister returns to the mansion, he must take care of the little girl. Please rest assured, His Royal Highness." Xi Hanzhou glided past the thin figure just now, still a little unhappy: "Really?" "His Royal Highness, please rest assured, Qiaoer is the biological daughter of the minister, and the minister will treat her well." Su Xiang''s body fell even lower, and he regretted it at this moment. I thought that His Royal Highness didn''t care about his lame eldest daughter, and even had forgotten about the original things. Unexpectedly, today he suddenly called people to the front, and because the officials below laughed at her lame leg, he furiously chopped down. Got two. I knew this was the case, so I stopped bringing her outside the Great Wall, and let her pretend to be sick and continue to nest in her small yard. The pressure on Su Xiang''s shoulder suddenly increased. Although His Royal Highness has always been tyrannical, and it is common to kill people without saying a word, but this time the reason is because they laughed at his eldest daughter who could not beat a fart with three punches. The two officials who were slashed, although their official posts were not very high, their connections in the capital were very complicated, and no one knew whether any important people were involved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3666： Girl, the prince is irritable again (4) Chapter 3666 Girl, the prince is irritable again (4) This account, others dare not count on His Royal Highness, but they will definitely count on Su Xiang''s Mansion and Su Yunhe. Although he is the prime minister of a country, he can''t do whatever he wants in a place like the capital where he can hit the world''s son when he walks on the street. He is even cautious and cautious on weekdays. "I hope so." Xi Hanzhou was very dissatisfied with his words, but did not say more. Su Lianxian hurriedly saluted, and retired respectfully. * On the other side, as soon as Su Qiao got out of the tent, she began to look around calmly. Large and small tents, endless grassland, similar to the costumes of the Tang Dynasty, plus some busy attendants outside the Great Wall... This is really the grassland beyond the Great Wall. "What identity am I? How come I appear at the banquet?" Su Qiao can no longer think of herself as a court lady serving the prince. Even the prince¡¯s court lady, she should not be treated like she is now. ¡¾You are the eldest daughter of the prime minister, he is the prince. You saved him by accident, so he didn''t kill you just now. If you change someone else, you will still be in a daze at this time. ¡¿ Su Qiao couldn''t help lowering her head and rolled her eyes boredly. Hehe, so she should still thank others for not killing? "This irritable guy is him, right?" ¡¾Who? ] 444 didn''t understand at all. "¡­¡­" Su Qiao was choked. Forgot, Xiao Si was formatted, and now there is no memory of the past. "Look at my memories in the memory ball, don''t keep asking questions." Little Four bit her little paw a little bit aggrievedly. Can you blame it? After formatting, it has no memory of killing monsters with her, and of course she doesn¡¯t know who she asked. Su Qiao was a little tired, but she couldn''t help it. After all, she asked for all this. "While not far away, scan his soul, then compare the memory **** of the past, study it, and see if he is the person who has always appeared in the front planes." ¡¾You want to ask, is he the owner of the black soul mark in your soul? ¡¿ "..." Su Qiao was horrified, and suddenly stopped. "What black soul mark?" Why didn¡¯t she know there was a mark on her soul? If it has always existed, why didn¡¯t the former small four find out? The imprint is not a joke. In the realm of comprehension, once the strong leaves the mark of the weak in the consciousness of the weak, not only can they control his whereabouts at any time, they can even control him and let him die at any time. 444 blinked blue eyes, a little puzzled why she reacted so strongly. ¡¾When you changed to a new plane, a black soul mark faintly appeared on your soul. I checked the information. This soul mark is a contract. As for what contract it is, I haven''t found it yet. ¡¿ "??" Contract? And it''s still a soul contract? When did this appear? Su Qiao''s heart is a bit square. Suddenly, she remembered that the first time she saw a man, it was in the supernatural plane that collapsed later. In that plane, the identity of a man is a natural demon of the region. Then, on the second plane, she met him. Then, he will appear in almost every plane, appearing in front of her with different identities. just like installing a radar on her body, and can keep up every time. Now she understands, maybe she was marked by this guy when she was on that supernatural plane, so he would be able to follow up every time. "Hurry up and scan, and then check, I must know what the **** this is." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3667： Girl, the prince is irritable again (5) Chapter 3667 Girl, the prince is irritable again (5) If it is another contract, she can still accept it. If it is a weird slave contract, then she will have to re-examine the relationship. Maybe she can accept this man so quickly, and even keep walking around him, worrying about this, worrying about him, and always softhearted because of him, all because of this **** contract? ¡¾Oh. ] 444 thinks the host is a little fussed, isn¡¯t it just a contract? However, the host¡¯s instructions, as an excellent system, still have to be executed obediently. "Miss..." "Miss, where are you uncomfortable?" Su Qiao didn''t move for a long time, with a serious face, the two little palace ladies looked at her carefully. "Nothing." Su Qiao calmed down and shook his head quickly. Seeing this, the two little palace ladies looked at each other, and did not ask more. One is that the lame woman in front of you, although his Royal Highness treats each other differently, but it is not their master. Secondly, from the bottom of my heart, they look down on her just like everyone else. What''s the use of looking good? What is the use of the eldest daughter of the prince¡¯s residence? Which man would want her? Four princes and Concubine Yunhuang will regret this too! After all, who wants to marry a lame woman and make people laugh for a lifetime? Su Qiao didn''t care about their attitude, and followed them forward with some annoyance. There was a mess in her mind and all weird thoughts. It didn''t take long before they arrived at the door of a small tent on the edge. After Su Qiao let them leave, they went straight in. The inside is not too luxurious, but it is not simple. There are two beds on the left and the right. It should be for two people. However, the area on the left has a lot of things and looks a lot more delicate, while the right is slightly rough. ¡¾On the right is your bed, on the left is your half-sister Su Yuxin. ¡¿ At the reminder of 444, Su Qiao walked to the right, not caring about the simplicity of the bed, sat cross-legged, and began to quickly sort through his memories. Original owner Su Qiao, fifteen years old this year, is the eldest daughter of the prime minister''s residence, a respectable lady, the daughter of a daughter, but his identity is only that. Her biological mother died of a dystocia when she gave birth. Now her aunt is her mother¡¯s concubine, and can be regarded as her own aunt. This stepmother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is kind to her on the surface, but in fact she is a master of inconsistency. This is not the most important point. The most important thing is that the original mother had just passed away, and Su Xiangye married her. The reason is that the original body is too young and needs someone to take care of it, and the aunt will be more dedicated to take care of it. Su Qiao felt a little tricky at first glance. The daughter of this stepmother, Su Yuxin, the sister of the original body, was only ten months younger than the original body. It is said that she was still born prematurely, and she was born two months earlier. In this way, the stepmother was pregnant in the third month after her mother died. In other words, under the pretext of helping her sister who died in childbirth to take care of the child, she became pregnant in the first month of marrying into the Xiangfu. Just three months after her ex-wife died, she married another concubine. Although this is a bit unpleasant to say, this situation is not too strange. Most of them consider that the child is still young, and they are afraid that if they marry a girl from another family, they will treat the child badly in the future, so they simply continue to marry the wife¡¯s natal sister. The strange thing is that Su Yuxin is sturdy, bouncing, laughing, and mischievous, but he is not at all like a premature baby born in seven months. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3668： Girl, the prince is irritable again (6) Chapter 3668 Girl, the prince is irritable again (6) If Su Yuxin is not a premature baby, it means that her mother was pregnant with her two months before marrying into the Xiangfu. To put it more literally, when her sister just died, maybe she hooked up with her brother-in-law and was pregnant with a child. In modern times, this is nothing, but in feudal ancient times, this is matchless fornication. It is shameless and severely punished. There are many places. Once this situation is discovered, the woman is directly immersed in the pig cage. Why did they wait until three months after the death of the original mother before they got married? That''s because there is a rule in Xilin State that the wife is newly bereaved and cannot be renewed within three months. Speaking of premature babies, the original body is thin and thin, and it looks like it will look like a few more steps to pant, right? When her mother gave birth, she stayed in her abdomen for too long due to dystocia, so her cardiopulmonary function was not very good. Although the body has already used the strengthening aid, it takes time to absorb the strengthening aid. In short, whoever believes, Su Qiao will not believe that there will be no problems here. Speaking of the second Miss Su Family, who is cute and quirky in the eyes of outsiders, she had to make Su Qiao give a thumbs up and exclaimed her awesomely. Whether it is from words or behavior, it can be seen that this is not an ancient person who was born and grew up. Previously, Su Yuxin, under her mother¡¯s instruction, pretended to be as gentle and virtuous as her mother, but inside was not only stupid, but also selfish and selfish. Later, I don¡¯t know when this one seemed to have an epiphany. Although he was still a little headstrong, he was a lot more sensible. It''s so good to the next person. Treating the maidservants as sisters and the little servants as brothers, playing various games together, fluttering butterflies, eating snacks, drinking and playing cards together, and going out shopping together with women dressed up as men, it really does everything that goes through women on TV. Do it again. No, it''s that even the heroines in the TV series don''t dare to be so messy. This kind of her is actually quite popular, especially for the princes and the nobles of the heavenly family. Especially the fourth prince Xi Muyan, who indulged her abnormally, as if she had picked up a treasure, and supported her no matter what she did. Of course, these were all in private, and she didn''t really do anything under the public. After all, she had to consider her reputation. In fact, on the whole, this is a modern transgressive woman. After crossing into the ancient times, the flowers blossomed and everyone loved her. She conquered the princes and the young talents with her ¡®charm charm¡¯. Then, with the help of everyone''s concerted efforts, assisted the four princes to defeat the violent, bloodthirsty, lustful and misbehaving princes, obtained the throne, and became a country, gave birth to the next prince, and embarked on the story of the pinnacle of life. As for her lame sister, who has a beautiful face, she colluded with the scum of the prince to harm others. However, she didn''t know that the real scum here was the fourth prince Xi Muyan. The original late mother, Gu Qiyan, was the daughter of General Gu Lao, the great general of the National Protector of the West, and she held it like a jewel in her hand since she was a child. In addition, the original uncle Gu Jincheng, now also a general, has a promising future, so at the age of 13 years old, that is, two years ago, Xi Muyan''s mother and concubine, now the highest-ranking concubine Yunhuang in the palace, followed the emperor. In an oral imperial decree, the original Su Qiao was appointed as the prince princess for his son. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3669： Girl, the prince is irritable again (7) Chapter 3669 Girl, the prince is irritable again (7) Even if the original Su Qiao fell from the horse and became a lame soon after, the imperial concubine Yun did not give up, but proposed to demote Su Qiao to a side concubine. After all, the prince of a country cannot marry a lame concubine. For this, the four princes were extremely reluctant, especially after getting to know the eccentric, simple and energetic second lady in Su Xiang''s Mansion, they were extremely resistant to it. However, he is a man with a great heart, and did not openly refuse, but rather speaks softly and caringly to the original body, and looks like he doesn''t mind. This moved the original body that had been lacking love since childhood. The original body had no mother since she was a child, and her father rarely noticed the taciturn her. The maternal grandparents always blamed her for her mother¡¯s dystocia and died, so she was very grudged with her and hardly cared about her life or death. . Although the stepmother is her aunt, she is not a stupid person. Of course, she can feel the malice of the aunt and she can understand the difference between the outside and the inside. In Fuzhong, her food and clothing cost is far less than that of her sister Su Yuxin. Later, because of a leg injury, even people could laugh at her. And all this, the stepmother who controls the backyard can''t be ignorant. Because of all kinds of things, the original body was grateful and admired for the four princes who had relieved her and cared for her, but the four princes took advantage of this to get her close to the prince and take the opportunity to obtain information. Hesitated for a long time, the original body still agreed stupidly, but, in fact, she did not play any role at all, because she was just a card played by the four princes to mislead the prince. Later, the prince was pulled off the horse, and after being banned by the emperor, he was burned to death in a fire, and his stupid original body was also killed as a spy by his men, and finally he had a reputation for not observing women. Speaking of the prince Xi Hanzhou, he actually held a good hand. Although his mother and concubine died of dystocia, he was appointed as a prince by the emperor when he was born, and he will inherit the position of general rule. He himself is also very outstanding, capable of literary and military skills, whether it is the way of governing the country, or riding and shooting are top-notch. I just don¡¯t know since when, his temper is getting more and more irritable, moody, and he often kills because of a little thing. For this, the emperor had a headache, but he had seen all the doctors in the hospital, and even helped him find a lot of famous doctors, but no problem was found. So, there is only one result, and that is the nature of the prince. But even for this reason, the emperor never thought of dismissing his crown prince and putting his love for a son into him, which made the other concubines and princes very jealous. Today''s harem, the highest position is the mother and concubine of the four princes, the imperial concubine Yunhuang, and the position of the queen has been suspended for more than 20 years since the former queen died of dystocia. The former queen is the emperor¡¯s childhood sweetheart, the emperor¡¯s first love, and the only woman he has ever touched. So all kinds of things, it won''t work if you don''t make people jealous of the prince. And such a arbitrarily arbitrarily, but still sitting firmly as a prince, was assassinated when he was out, and fled to the remote yard of the backyard of Su Mansion after being injured. Saved. Although it only helped him stop the bleeding, and did not say anything, and then helped him contact the subordinates who were looking for him everywhere, the kindness was real. Because of this incident, the emperor gave the original body a lot of jewellery gold, and the prince also took good care of her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3670： Girl, the prince is irritable again (8) Chapter 3670 Girl, the prince is irritable again (8) This time I came outside the Great Wall, the prince called for Su Xiangye to bring the person to the banquet today, and even asked her to be invited, but the final result was a bit unacceptable. I didn''t eat a bite of the dish, but was frightened. ¡¾The original body suspects that there is something wrong with her mother''s death. She has two wishes. One is to find out this matter, and the other is to stay away from the Su family. ¡¿ Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "It seems that she is not stupid." [She is just a little bit introverted, a little timid, of course not stupid, if she is really stupid, in fact, she still has a lot of opportunities to get some news from the prince, and then pass it to the fourth prince Xi Muyan, but she did not do so. Hesitating. ¡¿ "Ok." Su Qiao nodded, and touched his obviously curved right leg. "This leg, is that Mrs. Su¡¯s ¡®masterpiece¡¯, right?" Su Yuxin should not be involved. One is, she doesn¡¯t have the calmness of her mother; Secondly, this girl tells the truth, she is really a little innocent, although sometimes she is ignorant to make people disgusting, ignorant to hurt others without knowing it. From all the signs, Su Yuxin lived in a relatively wealthy family in her previous life, and she should have a serious heart disease. Because in Su Qiao¡¯s memory, this girl would often suddenly hold her heart in surprise when she was running and jumping, saying something like ¡®okay, okay, this heart is healthy¡¯. Sometimes when I eat, I will quietly sigh happily, "Eat what you want, run if you want, go out if you want to go out, this feeling is really great" and so on. ¡¾She wants to marry her daughter Su Yuxin into the royal family. It is best to marry the fourth prince, the son of the imperial concubine Yun Huang, who is now the most senior in the palace. Of course, you, the fourth prince concubine by default, have become a stumbling block. ¡¿ It is impossible to marry the prince. First, the prince has a violent personality. The future prince, who was previously married by the emperor, was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t afford to fall ill after hearing the news. Soon after, she died. Later, the emperor was not reconciled and gave another marriage, but the second one was said to have caught a cold and then died of fever. The second reason is that the prince has a violent personality and kills at every turn. He has already lost popular support. Although the courtiers care about the emperor and do not say anything, they have long been dissatisfied with the prince, the prince. It is not certain whether the prince will sit on the throne in the future. So of course Mrs. Su would choose to marry her daughter to the four most promising princes. After the original body''s foot was injured, at least the four princes and concubines first gave up. Once the four princes seize the throne, it is impossible to have a lame concubine with a sick leg. So, Mrs. Su is not worried that this obtrusive elder daughter will get in the way. "Look and see if there is any medicine with fast effect, I want to cure it in the shortest time." In Su Qiao¡¯s memory, there were all the servants in the house, as well as those ladies and ladies outside, and even the little palace ladies mocking and disgusting eyes and comments. They probably think that if Su Qiao hadn''t saved the prince by luck, no one would have looked at her like a cripple! And such a lame, who has no self-knowledge at all, has not taken the initiative to withdraw the marriage of the four princes, and has even overwhelmed many ladies, and can become the side concubine of the four princes. How can one not be jealous? Of course, these Su Qiao don''t care, what she cares about is that she drags a lame leg, she can''t practice. ¡¾Yes, but it costs 100 points, and you have to break the leg where the bone was broken and connect it again. This will be very painful. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3671： Girl, the prince is irritable again (9) Chapter 3671 Girl, the prince is irritable again (9) "I''ll look for medicinal herbs for anesthesia." But even if she can''t find it, she must straighten her leg as soon as possible. This leg not only didn''t connect properly when connecting the bones at the beginning, which led to a long bend later, but it also faintly hurts when it rains or when it is cloudy. As for Nalang¡¯s limited Chinese medicine skills, he didn¡¯t connect well, or deliberately, Su Qiao decided to count it all on her good stepmother. ¡¾It takes time to catch the legs and recover. You''d better find a quiet place where no one is disturbed. ] 444 reminded seriously and responsibly. Su Qiao got up and put on short boots, and straightened up the slightly rough dresses on her whole body. "How long will it take?" ¡¾It will take at least two hours to initially heal. If the leg is to recover as before, it is estimated that it will take a day or two before it will take time to completely absorb the medicine. ¡¿ Su Qiao glanced at the outside of the tent, the sun was high, it should be noon now. "Time is still too late, let''s find a cave in the forest ahead." 444 also means this, but it is a little worried about the safety of the host. ¡¾There are beasts in the forest, you''d better bring a knife. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked around the entire tent, and quickly fell on the wooden box in the corner. went over and opened the box, and took out the silver scimitar wrapped in cloth from the hidden cabinet at the bottom of the clothes. The scabbard was covered with very delicate patterns, and the knife was drawn out ¡®pi¡¯, the blade was glowing with a sharp cold light. ¡¾Really a good knife. ] 444 could not help but sigh. Su Qiao nodded, it was indeed a good knife. This is when the original body rescued Xihanzhou, Xihanzhou accidentally fell, the original body has been secretly hidden and not handed over. Pinned the scimitar directly to his waist, Su Qiao got out of the tent, followed the memory, and went to the stable. Under the shock of the horse breeder, he limped his right leg and directly selected a brown horse, jumped up, rushed away, and quickly disappeared on the grassland under the scorching sun. Su Qiao did not enter the forest from the opening that ordinary people like to enter and exit, but went around a large circle and entered from the side. And did not choose to approach the woods of the tent camp, but went to the innermost dense forest. The chance of meeting people will be much less. There was a small four, and she quickly found a cave under a cliff. There was a small lawn in front of the cliff and a river in front of the lawn. The scenery is very good. After choosing a place, Su Qiao went to the woods to find a circle, but did not find any herb with anesthetic effect. looked up at the sky, after thinking about it, she went straight back to the cave, blocked the entrance of the cave with stones, and started to heal her legs. 444 was taken aback: [Host, aren¡¯t you? No need for anesthetics? ¡¿ "Do you have anesthetics in your mall?" Su Qiao pulled the trouser legs up, and slowly pinched the place where the bones broke in the calf. ¡¾How can there be such an ordinary thing? ¡¿If it had, it would have been taken out a long time ago. "Isn''t that enough?" As soon as the voice fell, Su Qiao''s obviously crooked leg was broken again after hearing a ¡®click¡¯. Although her expression did not change, her face suddenly turned pale, and her forehead and nose were also covered with cold sweat. She kept her eyesight, enduring the severe pain, turning the crooked bones to the right position little by little, and then facing up. Fortunately, this leg has been injured for more than half a year, and the place where the wound re-grows is still weaker than other places. In addition, Su Qiao''s skill is good, so it did not cause other injuries. "Don''t be stunned, take medicine quickly." ¡¾Oh good, right now, right now. ¡¿ Heart reached her throat, and 444, who was dumbfounded, hurriedly injected the medicine that could make bones heal quickly into her body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3672： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (10) Chapter 3672 Girl, the prince is irritable again (10) Two hours later, Su Qiao, who was sitting on the ground leaning against the stone wall, was almost exhausted and paralyzed. Fortunately, the leg bones are closely aligned, and the redness and pain from the wound has disappeared. The wound has healed initially, and only the itch is left. She got up and tried to take two steps, and it didn¡¯t hurt. However, to be safe, she decided not to run, jump, and stomp for a short time. ¡¾Host, why don''t you draw this prize by the way? ¡¿ "What prize?" ¡¾Newcomer spree. ¡¿ "Didn¡¯t this thing be used long ago? Is it yours?" But it''s just a test, and it''s not a newcomer, right? [Of course it¡¯s mine, I¡¯m a newcomer, of course there is a newcomer gift package, oh, don¡¯t worry about that, let¡¯s hurry up!] If this can draw a body, won¡¯t it just ascend to the sky in one step? Unfortunately, dreams are good, but reality is cruel. The reward Su Qiao drew was able to satisfy her wish. And this wish cannot involve changing the system, nor can it involve anything outside of this plane. 444 was very disappointed. Isn¡¯t this its newbie spree? Why can''t the wish be to help it get a body? "Then let him restore the memory of his last life!" Su Qiao feels that the fastest way is to let the man restore his memory, and everything will be solved. Xi Hanzhou was not a grumpy and bloodthirsty person before. Although the hospital and the warlock could not find out the cause, Su Qiao was 100% sure that someone must have done something to him, such as taking medicine. Or Gu worms and so on. As for him to have an affair with the emperor¡¯s concubine, or even make a dragon robe privately, and join the ministers to seek a throne, she doesn''t believe it. A prince, if he really wants to, what kind of woman does he want? has to run to get involved with an emperor¡¯s concubine. A prince, and no matter what he does, the emperor has never thought about his position as a prince, a prince with strength and backing, does he need to rebel? "Why there is no response?" Su Qiao stared at the virtual screen in the space, seeing that it hadn''t changed for a long time, and she was a little confused. 444 was also confused. It was quite loud, it seemed to understand something. ¡¾You pronounce his name so that the system can confirm who the person in your mouth refers to. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while, "Let Xi Hanzhou restore the memory of his previous life." Sure enough, the screen quickly changed. ¡¾Wish: To restore the memory of the first life of Xihan Zhou, method: close contact. ¡¿ "Why are there still conditions?" Su Qiao stared at the words''intimate contact'' with a dazed expression. ¡¾I don''t know this either. ] 444 is more ignorant than her. It is obviously its newcomer spree, but the wish cannot be related to it. It¡¯s a lottery, but it turns out that there are still requirements for the wish to be fulfilled? Do you want to bully newcomers like this? "Then what is intimate contact?" "Does holding hands count? Does leaning close together count?" Don¡¯t you want her to be an overlord, right? The previous plane was fine, but this plane... The **** scene when he first arrived at this plane appeared in his mind, and the manic and gloomy face of Xi Hanzhou, Su Qiao felt bad for a moment. It is really difficult to fight a prince, and such a prince will come to the overlord to force a bow, it is really difficult, she can''t do it! ¡¾Wait a minute, there is a small word behind it. ¡¿ 444 noticed something sharp-eyed, and when she looked closer, she was a little dizzy: [It seems to be...''kiss''. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." Lying down, which abnormal invented this kind of thing? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3673： Girl, the prince is irritable again (11) Chapter 3673 Girl, the prince is irritable again (11) The way to restore memory, even kisses. Then if she wants that guy to restore her memory, doesn¡¯t she have to run over and hug him for a few mouthfuls? The problem is not modern, but in the ancient feudal thinking? Moreover, she is a high-ranking prince, and she is only the daughter of the prime minister, and she is also a lame. Oh, by the way, her current identity is still the future concubine of the Fourth Prince. Do you think this is a monster upgrade? It''s so difficult. Su Qiao wiped his face: "Little Si, do you think I would be chopped in half before anyone kissed me?" ¡¾He shouldn''t be able to kill you. Didn''t you say that he has deep feelings for you? ¡¿ ¡¾I just saw some of your memories, he is very good to you in every plane, and he is reluctant to hurt you, so just go boldly! ¡¿ Fourth is actually a bit uncertain. But at this time, all it can do is to cheer the host! Well, good children, all need encouragement. Su Qiao full of black lines on his forehead. Last fart! If this is modern, she would rush to the past without saying anything, but in ancient times, she should save her life first! ¡¾However, you are now the side concubine of the fourth prince who has not come. If you go to kiss the prince, will you be said to be not obedient? ¡¿ 444 I haven¡¯t forgotten that after being killed for the first time in Yuan¡¯s life, he also carried a reputation for not observing women. "Stupid, can''t I do this kind of thing in public?" Su Qiao thought for a while and calmed down. If this thing doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s OK. As long as that guy recovers his memory, the next thing will be simple. She didn¡¯t have to worry that the guy would be easily framed. In the end, she didn¡¯t fight for the throne. She was pulled off the horse and burned down. Similarly, as long as he recovers his memory, she will also have a backing, let alone find a way to approach him and worry about his body. As long as she says, he will definitely cooperate and let her help him check his body and treat him. Unlike now, she was afraid that if he said he was ill, she would be thrown away by him immediately, and maybe he would be killed by his men. ¡¾That''s right. ] They can do it secretly. As for Xihanzhou''s memory after he was done, he would definitely not worry about anything next. One person, one system determined the plan, Su Qiao tried again to see if this body could cultivate, and found that there was no problem, and the cultivation speed was quite fast. All of a sudden, I feel a lot better, and the depressed idea just now flies away. Sinking down, pushing away the large stones blocking the door, Su Qiao, as if reborn, walked onto the grass against the sun and walked to the river in front. Looking around, she found no people or animals. She took off the clothes outside, and simply washed them to wash off the sweat and odor from her body. Then she put on her original clothes and walked into the woods again. She is too hungry. There is a lot of game in the forest. This forest is very large. It is a hunting place for some large and small tribes around it. It is also a hunting place for the royal family to visit and communicate outside the Great Wall every year. It¡¯s just that Su Qiao walked for more than half an hour and didn¡¯t encounter any prey, so she pulled out a lot of herbs. No way, she can only find a few fruits and fill her belly first. It''s just that as soon as these sour fruits entered her belly, she became more hungry, and her eyes glanced around like a hungry wolf. "Is it possible that the animals in the forest also attended the banquet today?" Soon, Su Qiao got the answer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3674： Girl, the prince is irritable again (12) Chapter 3674 Girl, the prince is irritable again (12) After only hearing a fierce roar, a yellow tiger suddenly jumped out of the dense forest. And look at the fierce eyes and the blood stains on the mouth. It should be that he has just eaten and has not eaten enough. "It turns out that you are here because you are the big guy who occupies the mountain, so the little ones dare not come." Taking into account that his legs are still fragile and cannot use too much force, Su Qiao originally wanted to endure the hunger so that the front chest was pressed against the back of the belly. Everyone was in peace and went separately, but obviously this tiger is not like that. miss you. [Host, hurry up and climb the tree, you don¡¯t want to fight with it, do you? ¡¿ 444 looked at Su Qiao who paused, thinking she was shocked, and screamed. "Climbing a tree is no way." What''s more, it takes time to climb a tree, I''m afraid the tiger will jump over when she moves. Su Qiao stared coldly at the front, slowly touched his waist with his hand, and slowly drew out the silver scimitar. ¡¾What should I do? You don¡¯t really want to fight it, do you? Don''t forget, your right leg can''t use too much force, be careful and break again. ¡¿ "Less nonsense, can you not fight?" You can¡¯t use too much force on the right leg, just don¡¯t use it. Doesn¡¯t she still have one leg and two hands? At this time, Qizhengji was almost completely attracted by the body, and the wound on his leg was much better than when he first came out of the cave, and it didn''t even itch. Coupled with agility, dealing with a tiger shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. ¡®Oh¡¯ The tiger roared and rushed at Su Qiao fiercely. Su Qiao dodged and quickly rushed to behind a tree, avoiding the first blow, looking for a chance to counterattack. Next, one person and one tiger played a game of peek-a-boo in the woods. When the tiger pounced, Su Qiao, who was hiding behind the tree, suddenly jumped around the tree and appeared on the other side, waving his hands fiercely. One knife. She is not in love with war. After one stroke, she immediately jumped behind a big rock, and then another stroke. The tiger became more manic and roared and rushed towards her. Su Qiao turned around and ran, ¡®swipe¡¯ up the tree a few times, and then after the tiger hit the tree pole, he flipped back and rode directly on the tiger, with a knife inserted into the tiger¡¯s neck. The tiger struggled violently, shaking his huge body, and even started to hit the tree pole on one side. Su Qiao quickly took out the knife, rolled over, rolled onto the thick withered grass on the side, and backhanded the tiger''s belly with another vicious knife. With a hard kick with his left foot, he stomped on a rock on the side, and the whole man slid backwards like a fish. He only heard a''puff'', the tiger''s belly was opened by Su Qiao, his intestines and the like The crash fell on the ground. ¡®Boom¡¯ The tiger''s huge body eventually fell to the ground. Su Qiao sighed in great relief, got up from the ground, walked over, looked at it coldly for a while, and slashed it on the tiger¡¯s neck with a strong wave. Her strength is strong enough, and the quality of the knife is good enough, the tiger''s head, which had already been cut with a big cut, was cut off by her. The warm blood splashed on Su Qiao''s face. She touched her face blankly, put her **** finger directly to her mouth, and licked it with her tongue. Hot, a bit fishy, ??but for Su Qiao who can eat anything when he is hungry, it is not unpalatable. It just happened that I was so hungry, now I have food. His gaze swept across the tiger¡¯s abdomen, which had a big opening, and a trace of pity slipped in his eyes. "It''s a pity that it''s a good leather." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3675： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (13) Chapter 3675 Girl, the prince is irritable again (13) Lifted his foot and kicked the dead tiger, Su Qiao sighed. "You talk about you, you don''t want to be your mountain king, what are you doing to scare me a weak little girl?" "Don''t you know I am timid, am I the least scared?" "Don¡¯t you know if I¡¯m scared, I¡¯ll be in a bad mood and get irritable?" ¡¾What kind of leather are you talking about at this time? It¡¯s a blessing that you didn¡¯t get hurt yourself. Did you know that I was so scared that my heart stopped? ¡¿ Su Qiao just wanted to say, ¡®Do you have a heart? ¡¯In the end, I felt something was wrong. quickly turned his head, his eyes swept away coldly. I don¡¯t know when, four people stood on the edge of the woods. They were all riding on a tall horse, staring quietly at this side. "It seems that after formatting, your ears are not working." It was so close, Xiao Si didn''t notice it at all. Little Four wants to cry a little. Can you blame it? Is it any wonder it? It was so dangerous just now, it stared steadily, for fear that its host would be killed by the tiger in one bite, or scratched a half-dead with a paw, can it not give first aid? How can you take care of your surroundings? And these people didn¡¯t even make a sound. It¡¯s not to be blamed, isn¡¯t it? "The color of this leather is not good, it is ugly, you want it, it''s only white, and the color is good. After mixing, it feels smooth and slippery." Su Qiao looked at the tall man who jumped off his horse and slowly walked over, and simply sat down on the grass. "Little Four, is it too late to pretend to be weak at this time?" Fourth is also a little confused. Seems like it¡¯s too late, but... ¡¾Try your best, try not to be too weird, too...too tough...] Little Four can''t go on. He can kill an adult tiger of several hundred kilograms without injury. It seems that he is no longer able to match the frailty. Su Qiao blinked and touched her aching right leg. Although the injured leg didn''t use much force just now, it ran for so long. When it was on the tiger''s back, it was thrown around. She had to clamp its abdomen forcefully, so she still used force. "Hurt your leg?" Xi Hanzhou approached, squatted down and stared at the little woman who had just looked fierce and decisive, with a cold look in her eyes, as if she was watching everything, without a tiger in her eyes at all. The line of sight finally fell on her right leg. This leg...should be the lame leg, right? Although she saw her hacking a tiger, she didn¡¯t see any lameness at all. Su Qiao blinked, a little wondering how to do it. The outfit is weak, it seems a little inappropriate, but strong, it seems too far away from the original. After pondering for a while, she could only look at him innocently: "It''s a little sore." As a result, as soon as her words fell, her body vacated. Su Qiao: "..." Can you not hug her if you don''t agree? She feels very bad, you know? Slim body, in the arms of others, just like an adult holding a child. Although she felt that this body was fifteen years old and was originally a child, but this is too exaggerated. Visually, this man should be a meter and eight, and he belongs to the kind of man with a very strong figure. Close up, the facial features and corners are more three-dimensional. The eye sockets are a bit deep, the bridge of the nose is very high, and the lips are a bit thin. With his cold and arrogant temperament at the moment, it is really charming. Of course, if he didn¡¯t feel nervous and suddenly killed someone in a rage. While walking, Xi Hanzhou gently tucked his eyebrows slightly, "I''m too skinny, don''t you usually eat nothing?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3676： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (14) Chapter 3676 Girl, the prince is irritable again (14) Su Qiao: "..." She hadn''t eaten a bite at the lunch banquet. Later, she went into the woods hungry to find a cave and cured her leg injury. She was so hungry that she was about to vomit acid water. This was a waste of a lot of energy, and finally killed a tiger. You could have made a few pieces of the most delicious meat to make barbecue, but you suddenly came out like a Cheng Yaojin. "Afraid of being alone?" Seeing her lowered her head and did not speak for a long time, Xi Hanzhou was very unhappy in her heart, almost unable to restrain the irritability in her heart. "You have been cheating the lonely." "When you were at the banquet, you secretly glanced at Gu for several times. Don''t think that Gu didn''t see it." Everyone knelt there and did not dare to move, not even to breathe too much, but she was the only one who looked left and right with a blank face against a small melon seed, and looked up at him quietly. Later, he found it interesting and tried a little bit, but she retracted like a turtle again, making him think he was wrong. "How can I have one." Su Qiao really has a snack. At that time, isn¡¯t this guy losing his temper? How could she even see him stealthily? However, she firmly cannot admit it. seemed as if she was interesting to him. But, when did she lie to him? The original body before, don¡¯t have much contact with him, right? After saving him half a year ago, they have not seen each other a few times. At most, he sent someone to give Su Xiang¡¯s mansion twice. But those things have never been in the hands of the original body, okay? Even the jewelry gifted by the emperor, the original body has been seen once, and then taken away by the stepmother and stored in the storeroom. What kind of life the original body was like before, and what kind of life will still be afterwards, has not changed much. "Little liar." Obviously he was caught, and he could open his eyes and talk nonsense. Xi Hanzhou hugged the person in his arms, flew on the horse, put her on the horse''s back, wrapped her in a black cloak, and pulled up the reins. Seeing that he was about to leave, Su Qiao quickly stretched out his head and pointed to the tiger on the ground: "Wait, I want to eat it, and my horse is tied to the edge of the woods." If she doesn¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid she will starve the horse to death. Xi Hanzhou glanced back at his three subordinates, one of them immediately took out a whistle from his arms, and it didn''t take long for a team of guards in Jinyi riding on tall horses to rush forward. jumped off the horse and bowed in a neat and uniform manner: "Your Highness." Xihanzhou didn''t care at all, and galloped towards the path directly. The two men followed closely, and after the remaining one gave an order to the guard, he also chased after him. When he was about to get out of the woods, Su Qiao pulled the man''s sleeve forcefully: "Let me go down." "Why?" Xi Hanzhou quickly thought of something, and was very unhappy. The irritability in his heart rose up again, but he glanced at the person in his arms and endured it with a natural patience. It¡¯s just that her complexion is still not very good. "What are you afraid of." Su Qiao looked up at him, pushed him away, patted the horse on the back, and jumped off the horse. You are the prince, of course you are not afraid. "Don''t be so crazy, wait until you sit in that position and come crazy again!" This sentence, Su Qiao wanted to say when he first met him. The emperor is quite conniving to him, but when it comes to power, it is estimated that he will be a little unwilling. Otherwise, he could not be banned in the last life. Xi Hanzhou gritted his teeth with anger, staring at her for a while, and then said with arrogance and coldness: "You wait, lonely will let you see that day." At that time, lonely see how you can reject lonely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3677： Girl, the prince is irritable again (15) Chapter 3677 Girl, the prince is irritable again (15) Su Qiao glanced at him and walked away. That day, if she were not there, it would never have come. Although Su Qiao did not speak any more, Xi Hanzhou saw the contempt in her eyes. slapped his horse back fiercely, Xi Hanzhou''s eyes became gloomy and manic: "Damn little liar, how dare you look down on loneliness!" He stared at the walking ahead, and suddenly turned into a lame little woman, swearing: "You wait for Gu! Gu not only wants to get the throne, but also you!" The three personal guards who followed closely glanced at each other, and they all saw worry in each other''s eyes. "Your Highness, be careful that there are ears on the wall." "His Royal Highness, she is a member of the Fourth Prince, beware of fraud." Xi Hanzhou sneered very arrogantly: "Huh, what about Xi Muyan people?" Don''t say it is Xi Muyan''s person, even if it is the father''s person, as long as he is not married, he can grab it. It¡¯s wrong, even if it¡¯s married? As long as he wants, he can still grab it. Thinking of this, the tyranny in Xi Hanzhou''s heart gradually fell silent, "No one is allowed to mention today''s matter." Since this little woman is going to pretend to be a cripple, let her pretend. "Yes." The three men frowned and began to worry. That Miss Su, who looked like a shadow before, had never appeared at any banquet in the capital. If it hadn¡¯t been for her inadvertently saved your Highness last time, no one would even remember that there was such a person. It was also when Concubine Yun Huang talked to the emperor before, everyone paid attention to it for a while. Later, after her leg fell, someone mentioned it again, and after that, no one mentioned this person again. Originally, they also checked that it was a little girl raised in a deep boudoir, who had a hard life without her mother, but now it seems that it is not at all. They came after chasing this big worm, and they almost saw the whole process. Throughout the process, the woman did not even change her eyes, she was very indifferent from beginning to end, as if what was in front of her was not a big worm, but a small prey. Looking at the entire capital, even outside the Great Wall, how many women can face an adult worm like her, not only not afraid, but also so calm? What kind of woman, when facing a fierce worm, not only did not run, but directly faced the difficulties, and it didn¡¯t take much time to kill it? It¡¯s almost hard for adults with martial arts to do it, right? After the big insect fell, she even cut off its head with a single knife, and licked the blood splashed on her face expressionlessly. In that scene, even those of them who had experienced the bloodbath were shocked when they saw it. Su Qiao found an unobtrusive exit, and walked out of the woods quickly. In order to prevent people from doubting, she restored the introvert and silent appearance of her original body as she remembered, with her lame legs, and her head down, and quickly returned to the tent. Su Yuxin doesn¡¯t know where he was taken to play again, but he hasn¡¯t come back yet. Su Qiao put the scimitar back into the bottom mezzanine of the wooden box, hugged a clean dress, quickly dipped the kerchief in water, washed his face and neck, and then lay comfortably on the bed. Hungry is hungry, but she hasn¡¯t eaten anymore, and she is indeed a little tired and wants to lie down for a while. ¡¾It''s a pity, why didn''t you kiss me just now? ] 444 is still a pity that just missed the opportunity. Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "I should kiss him, and there are people on the side. If I dare to kiss, they will immediately cut me off on the grounds that I defiled their Highness." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3678： Girl, the prince is irritable again (16) Chapter 3678 Girl, the prince is irritable again (16) ¡¾What should I do? Can''t you keep delaying like this? ] 444 is a little sad. "There is always a chance." She still doesn¡¯t believe that she can¡¯t find a chance to meet alone. Su Qiao''an closed her eyes in peace, ready to sleep for a while. An hour later, she was well rested, and just about to get up to find a way to get something to eat, as a result, an **** brought three eunuchs and three court ladies, and brought her barbecue and milk wine, as well as some clothes Matching accessories. Su Qiao remembered that he should be the chief **** next to the prince, and also the father-in-law who sent her back to the tent at noon. As he approached slightly, Su Qiao twisted his eyebrows slightly. ¡¾What''s wrong, he has a problem? ¡¿ 444 is one with Su Qiao, it is easy to feel that her emotions are not right. "He has a strange smell of potion, although it is too light to ignore, but I feel very skilled, and I can''t remember what it is for a while." Su Qiao searched the memory, but found nothing. ¡¾He is the close-fitting **** next to Xi Hanzhou. He has been following him for 20 years, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? There is a faint smell of medicine on the body, which is also normal. Maybe Xi Hanzhou often takes medicine, so what about it? ¡¿ 444 is not convinced that such a **** will have problems. Su Qiao felt that 444 was right: "Maybe!" Father-in-law Yu stepped forward, bending over respectfully, with a smile on his face: "Miss Su, this is specially ordered by His Royal Highness. The chef used different cooking methods. I hope Ms. Su can use it happily." Speaking, he raised his chin and let the three court ladies who were holding trays come forward. "The clothes and accessories were also selected by His Royal Highness personally. They were all top-notch ones, two sets of outside the cork, one set of casual clothes, and this set of black gold silk patterns was left. His Royal Highness prepared specially for the girl¡¯s banquet tomorrow. The girl can be satisfied." Su Qiao picked up the clothes and accessories and took a look. The fabrics are indeed very good, and the accessories are all exquisite. He also prepared clothes for tomorrow''s banquet. The man is considered careful. This kind of reward is not easy to refuse. Furthermore, according to the man''s temperament, it is probably not easy to refuse, maybe it can cause more troubles. Thinking about it, she accepted it generously, and gracefully returned a half-squatting salute: "Thank you, Your Highness, for the little girl." In the eyes of the father-in-law, a smile was deep: "Okay, then the miscellaneous family will withdraw, don''t disturb Miss Su''s meal." said, waved, and left the tent with the **** lady. Su Qiao picked up silver chopsticks and ate a few pieces of barbecue, and tasted this unique milk wine outside the Great Wall. It tasted very good. It¡¯s just that, just after she had eaten a few bites, a colorful figure blew back like the wind, behind her were two maids in light green dresses. "How come there are so many dishes? And my favorite milk fruit wine." Su Yuxin dressed up outside the wall, with many small braids in her hair, beautiful red pomegranate forehead ornaments hung on her forehead, with her petite figure and sweet and lovely face, it looks like a beautiful butterfly full of vitality. general. As soon as she entered the tent and saw the table full of vegetables, she rushed over with excitement, and sat down on the chair opposite Su Qiao. Regardless of whether Su Qiao had any comments, he picked up a bowl and poured himself a bowl of warm milk fruit wine, and drank a big sip with his head up. "Tsk, it''s fragrant and sweet, and it''s delicious. It''s really my favorite milk fruit wine." As if she didn¡¯t see Su Qiao at the table until this time, she asked curiously: "Why is the dinner so rich today?" Speaking, before Su Qiao could reply, she turned around and reached out to greet her two maidservants: "Little Tao, Xiaoyu, come and eat together, so much I can¡¯t finish with my sister." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3679： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (17) Chapter 3679 Girl, the prince is irritable again (17) Su Qiao originally had a good appetite, but she suddenly felt a little upset when she played it like this. It¡¯s really unreasonable for her to ask others to share her tiger meat together without asking. He put the bowl in his hand heavily on the table, Su Qiao looked at them with a cold face: "His Royal Highness personally rewarded me. Are you sure you want them to eat together?" Su Qiao pronounced the word "mine" very hard, but it is a pity that she is playing the piano to the cow. "Can''t the Prince''s reward be eaten together? Anyway, we can''t finish the meal, isn''t it necessary to waste it in the end?" Su Yuxin is most annoyed to hear what they say to belittle others. In her opinion, the subordinate is also a person, and the relationship between the master and the subordinate is an employment relationship, but in terms of personality, everyone is equal. "Little Tao, Xiaoyu, come on, what''s wrong with you?" The two maids had moved, and they were going to sit down with the lady as usual. As for the lady on the opposite side, they had never seen it before, so they can ignore it. But after hearing Su Qiao said that it was a reward from His Royal Highness, her face turned pale, and she immediately took a step back, shaking her head like a rattle. "Miss, the servants dare not, please let the lady spare the servants!" Who is His Royal Highness? That was a man who could even blow up the ministers when they didn¡¯t agree with each other. When he heard that at the luncheon banquet, he became so angry that he killed two officials in front of the leaders of the large and small tribes outside the Great Wall. Such a person, they can ignore his things privately. The second lady can ignore it, but they can¡¯t. Just now the eldest said that she was rewarded, so they couldn¡¯t move. For this silent, weak and incompetent eldest lady, at this moment, a few traces of fear suddenly poured out of their hearts. At this time, they remembered that the eldest had rescued the prince before. Su Yuxin frowned, wondering what they were afraid of, "What''s the matter? What''s the big deal, isn''t it just a bit of meat? And isn''t this food just for people?" "Please spare your life, Miss Er." Tao Xiaoyu also has a headache now. It is a very simple reason, but Miss Er can''t understand how. If the master must let them eat, they can¡¯t violate it, but after eating, will they have their lives... Thinking of this, the two looked at each other with fear in their eyes, and suddenly they knelt in front of Su Qiao. "Miss, please persuade the second lady to spare the slaves!" "The slaves have offended the maid in the past. The slaves are willing to accept punishment and only ask the maid to help the slaves and spare the slaves this time." "You..." Su Yuxin was so angry that her chest hurts. She is obviously for their good, and she treats them like sisters on weekdays, but now they don¡¯t listen to their own words, and even inexplicably turned to kneel before her lifeless sister. Su Qiao glanced at the two maids. It seems that these two brains have not been completely lost. "Go down, guard the door." "Yes." Xiao Tao Xiaoyu was relieved, and quickly got up and walked out of the tent, showing Su Qiao a lot more respect than before. Su Yuxin was angry and puzzled, pouting her mouth to look at Su Qiao, who looked a little weird today: "Sister, they are also humans, and they are in their own tent. Why do you treat them so hard? " Hearing her remarks, Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3680： Girl, the prince is irritable again (18) Chapter 3680 Girl, the prince is irritable again (18) This simple baby does not know what kind of honey pot he lived in in his previous life. And she should have been here for a long time, why is she still naively treating this as her peaceful modernity? Alas, what a blessing, everyone around her spoiled her and pampered her, so that this baby didn¡¯t even know that the world is sinister and sinister. It is estimated that one cannot grow up without being beaten by the society. "If you don''t want to kill them, do less unnecessary things." Su Qiao lifted his eyelids, picked up a piece of tiger meat, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed slowly. "May..." Su Yuxin was just about to make a long, irritating talk, and Su Qiao thought she was annoying, "She can¡¯t talk, she can¡¯t eat." "Why do you follow so old-fashioned?" Su Yuxin pouted, picked up the chopsticks with a look of displeasure, and picked up the grilled meat on the plate with a bit fussy. Su Qiao: "..." She thinks that everyone is like her, from a peaceful era, is she still so stupid as that? Every place has its own rules, which is why there is a saying that you can follow the local customs. If you are strong enough to fight this rule and become a rule-making person, then you can be unscrupulous. But if you are weak, the first thing you need to do is to follow the rules and don¡¯t challenge it, otherwise, you will be ruined. Of course, unless a person has bad luck, there are many noble people around who are willing to spoil you, indulge you, and help you make up a fairy tale world, such as Su Yuxin, the heroine. But for someone like Su Qiao, who has a supporting role of cannon fodder, you have to be cautious, otherwise, the final result will only repeat the ending of the previous life. In fact, if it were not in such a feudal society, and she and Su Yuxin were destined to be on opposite sides, she would also be willing to do good things every day and let this girl live purely. It¡¯s a pity that some things are destined. It was probably in a bad mood. After dinner, Su Yuxin took two maids out. It was said that there was a bonfire party tonight. In fact, a few big fires were lit outside, and then the royal children and the younger brothers and ladies who came from the capital sat around with some identified young people outside the Great Wall, eating and drinking, chatting, dancing and so on. . This is also a way to promote the relationship between the imperial court and various tribes outside the Great Wall. After all, what can generally be brought is the descendants who may inherit their position in the future. Su Qiao thought for a while, and did not go to join in the excitement. After eating, he walked on the nearby grassland, ready to digest, and feel the scenery outside the Great Wall by the way. [Host, your maid, it''s better to have something than not, she''s here to take care of you, but it doesn''t matter if you are basically with Su Yuxin on weekdays, even when you are eating. ¡¿ Su Qiao only remembered at this time that he had a maid. "Anyway, the woman Gu Qirou was sent here temporarily for the sake of her face. Maybe she still came to monitor me. It''s better not to." When ?? was in the mansion, not only was the small yard in which he lived was very biased, there was not even a nanny beside him except for the two handy mothers in the yard. The maidservant used to be there, but after several banquets in the palace, she never returned to the yard. On weekdays, she does all the laundry and work, as well as needlework, by herself. She is like a weed in the corner of a large courtyard, living silently, quietly, without fighting or looting in her own world. But even so, someone still wants to trouble her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3681： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (19) Chapter 3681 Girl, the prince is irritable again (19) For example, the man in front of him who walked slowly with a man in front of him, playing with a fan, thought he was chic. Xi Muyan looks handsome, dressed in a white robe, habitually with a gentle smile on the corners of his mouth, and a fan of green bamboo painted in his hand, fanning slowly. The whole person has a gentle atmosphere. If you don¡¯t know his identity, outsiders will think that he is a very knowledgeable and generous literati. And Su Qiao, only through this false skin that he probably believed himself, saw the darkness and ambition in his heart. At the first glance when she saw Xi Muyan, she probably understood why he liked Su Yuxin, and even knew her behavior was ridiculously naive, and was willing to indulge and spoil her. A person who is truly pure-minded, sometimes has a fatal attraction to a person who is in darkness and inner darkness. Although Su Yuxin is stupid, she is really innocent, and she doesn''t have too many messy thoughts in her heart. Approaching closer, Xi Muyan looked at Su Qiao who was staring at him in a daze, and smiled gently: "Qiaoer, it''s dark, where are you going? Why don''t you ask the maid to accompany you?" Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, and he recovered, and said concisely: "Digest." Xi Muyan frowned slightly, but he stretched out soon, and said with a smile: "I''ll stay with you, it''s not safe at night here." Good-looking, gentle, considerate, and unlike other men, who despise women, it¡¯s no wonder there are so many ladies who want to marry him. It is no wonder that even Su Yuxin unknowingly approached the gentle net he wove, did not choose other princes, and finally chose him. Su Qiao glanced at him, but did not speak. Nothing but going to the Three Treasure Hall, she didn''t believe that he would find it okay, instead of going to the bonfire party and staring at Su Yuxin. As Su Qiao guessed, Xi Muyan was indeed a little anxious, so without saying a few words, he talked about the topic. "Qiaoer, I heard that Brother Emperor invited you to the banquet at noon?" Su Qiao turned to look at the looming forest and the grassland that looked a little gloomy in the night, and nodded gently: "Yeah." Xi Muyan always feels that today she is different from usual. In the past, Su Qiao was taciturn, weak-tempered, never refuted others, and was a very bully person, but today, he didn''t feel the weakness in her, all he felt was calm and indifferent. Furthermore, every time she saw herself in the past, she would lower her head shyly and never dared to raise her head again, but today she is very calm. However, Xi Muyan only felt a little surprised, so he put the matter down. is just a chess piece, as long as she can do what she should do according to her plan. "Are you scared?" "At that time, I took people to the forest with my second and third brothers, and my fifth brother, otherwise..." "What''s the matter with you? It''s okay, I''m going to go back to sleep." Su Qiao was impatient to play this kind of hypocritical drama with him. If it weren¡¯t for the guy who might be needed later, she wouldn¡¯t care about him at all now. This kind of smiling tiger who can stabb you in the back at any time is what she hates most. Xi Muyan was choked for a while, and she was very unhappy, but she was still very gentle on her face, as if she could accommodate everything about her. "Qiaoer, how is my prince brother over there?" Su Qiao shook his head less enthusiastically: "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." "Qiaoer, what''s wrong with you...? Are you scared?" Xi Muyan twisted his eyebrows, and a little doubt appeared in her eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3682： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (20) Chapter 3682 Girl, the prince is irritable again (20) Su Qiao bluntly said: "I was not scared, but I don''t want to get too close to the prince in the future." "Qiao Er..." Xi Muyan didn''t expect that she would repent, and refused so bluntly. For a while, she couldn''t figure out what happened that caused her to change so much. When Su Qiao thought of this guy, she used an innocent girl who was not so lucky to deceive people''s feelings. In the end, she wanted to kill someone with a knife, and her heart was particularly upset. "If you remember correctly, I am your internal concubine, right? You let your woman approach another man?" Don''t you be afraid of the green grassland above your head? But this man, he never thought of leaving his original body at the beginning of the fight. "you¡­¡­" Su Qiao wanted to say, are you still a man? When the words came to my lips, I suddenly had a plan. "You don''t care about me at all." Speaking, Su Qiao pretended to be angry, and walked away. Of course, she didn''t forget to pretend to be lame. Ximuyan was choked, and for a while, there was nothing to say. He paused, sighed very helplessly, and quickly followed. "Qiaoer, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I explain the reasons for this to you last time?" "You saw it with your own eyes at noon. He was too irritable. Even the officials wanted to chop and chop, and didn''t care what the occasion was. If this goes on for a long time, it will only harm him, not good." "I asked you to help me look at him, and it was all for his good. I am afraid that he will eventually complain and disappoint the ministers and the emperor. I am also afraid that if he continues to be self-willed, the people will be unhappy in the future. Live." "Really?" Su Qiao sneered in his heart. It sounds good, but in fact, I wish Xihanzhou would be more tyrannical and make more mistakes, right? Aren¡¯t these your goals? Even though the doctors on Xi Hanzhou''s body could not find any problems, it does not mean that it was really okay. Su Qiao used his head to assure that Xi Muyan must have given him some chronic medicine, which caused him to get angry from time to time. Xi Muyan looked sincere: ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± "Xiao Qiao, I never thought of sitting in that position. I don¡¯t want to do this. I only wish to be free in my life, play chess, and take you around in the future to see the scenery everywhere. To get by." "Besides, the second emperor brother and the third emperor brother above me are very good, even if the wheel is not my turn." Xi Muyan exudes a peaceful and elegant atmosphere all over his body. On weekdays, what he loves most is playing chess with the four great talents in Beijing, writing poems, or just walking and painting together. Although he usually helps with some government affairs, he never takes the initiative and rarely receives merit. He seems to be an ordinary prince who does not care about power. It''s a pity that Su Qiao just wants to return his two words ¡®shit¡¯ for all of his words! Seeing Su Qiao staring at him and not speaking for a long time, Xi Muyan frowned slightly, with a worried and helpless expression: "Qiao Er, you are not for me, but for the prince, for righteousness, and for all the people to live. Good day." Su Qiao thought for a while, deliberately pretending to be hesitant, but was moved again: "Then...then I will try again! But I can''t guarantee anything." Especially, there is no guarantee that it will not destroy your plan, so that you will be wiped out in the end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3683： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (21) Chapter 3683 Girl, the prince is irritable again (21) 444 was very surprised: [Host, why are you still agreeing to him? ¡¿ agrees to him, it means that when you go to the prince''s side in the future, you will still be faintly seen as a spy. Su Qiao lowered his head, and a sly look quickly passed through his eyes: "If you don''t agree, there will be no good show." The slight doubt that had just risen in Xi Muyan''s heart disappeared. She is not courageous, maybe she was really scared by the scene at the noon banquet, so she didn¡¯t want to contact the prince again! glanced over her limping right leg, a flash of disgust flashed in her eyes, and she reached out and patted her shoulder gently: "Don''t think too much." "Father has always reminded me that we want our brothers to help my eldest brother to develop and grow the West Lin Country, so that the people can depend on the young, depend on the old, and live a rich life, but the elder brother is a bit tough and has a temperamental temper. If we go directly to persuade him, it will arouse his disgust." "And you are different, you are a kind little girl, and once saved him, he will not be so disgusted with you." "Of course, for your safety, if you find out that he has made any decision that harms the people, harms the court, or affects his own reputation, just quietly tell me, then our brothers will find a way to persuade him. To prevent him from doing the wrong thing." "Don''t take any risks yourself. His temperament, you must have seen it with your own eyes. I''m afraid you will be hurt." As if afraid of Su Qiao''s injury, Xi Muyan warned with a cautious expression on his face. Su Qiao lowered her head slightly, her face covered in black lines. Brainwashing, continue brainwashing! If my mind is so bad, I cut it off and kicked it. The leader of modern MLM, it¡¯s you. Hurry up and develop a great MLM business! Listening to his long talk about brainwashing, Su Qiao only felt that there was a fly calling in his ear, and he was very impatient. When will this person leave? She used to blow the wind on the grassland freely and relax herself, but her good mood was completely destroyed by him. Sweep to the camp, where the fire is dazzling. Don¡¯t go again, Su Yuxin¡¯s person is loved, and the flowers are blooming. It is estimated that they will attract many young talents again. Xi Muyan followed her gaze and looked over, ¡°There is a bonfire party over there, are you going to play?¡± In fact, Xi Muyan was more anxious than Su Qiao. There were too many people attracted by Xiaoxin. Brothers of the Second Emperor, Brother of the Three Emperors, and even Brother of the Five Emperors, they all liked Xiaoxin a little. "No." Su Qiao just wanted him to disappear quickly, don''t affect her mood. Even though Xi Muyan was anxious and wanted to go there immediately, he still held back, "Then I will send you back. It is not safe at night here." "Okay!" Su Qiao just wanted to dump him now. After Xi Muyan sent Su Qiao back to the tent, he immediately went to the campfire party. Su Qiao stayed in the tent for a while, feeling a little annoyed in her heart. She simply changed her gauze skirt and changed to a more convenient cyan dress outside the barrier. He went to the stable, took a horse and left. Camp. The grassland at night is actually quite beautiful. Especially after the moon came out, under the sky full of stars, the horse galloped away from the hustle and bustle, feeling the refreshing breeze blowing in your ears, and the whole person seemed to have become lighter. At this time, Su Qiao no longer has to pretend to be weak and silent, no longer lower her head, no need to pretend to be lame, she can raise her head high, can laugh loudly, and can show all her true temperament. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3684： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (22) Chapter 3684 Girl, the prince is irritable again (22) I''m probably all going to the bonfire party. The grassland is quiet and there is no one. This is cheaper than Su Qiao. She patted the horse hard, and galloped towards the distant sky, feeling the refreshing sensation of flying in the wind. * Almost at the same time, in the tent of the prince, after a subordinate reported the news, the teacup and wine glass smashed all over the ground. Fortunately, there are carpets on the ground, and the cups are silverware, so they are not broken, but they are everywhere, and the good carpet has been soaked with drinks and tea. But for these, the people in the tent didn''t dare to look at them except for kneeling on the side tremblingly. "Idiot, sooner or later I will be killed by someone without knowing how he died." After a burst of fire, Xi Hanzhou, who was flushed with anger, was still a little bit too angry to suppress the mania in his heart. One of the three personal guards who had been with the prince during the day, Xicheng was silent for a moment, and glanced at Yu father-in-law. Li Gongfen nodded slightly, waved his hand, and took the **** and palace maid out of the tent, and then he stood by the door of the tent. After only a few people in the room who had seen Su Qiao in the woods were left in the room, Jin Cheng took a step forward and gently persuaded: "Your Highness, Your Highness has taken special care of her, and the emperor has also given her a reward. After paying back the kindness of the day, His Royal Highness actually does not owe her anymore." There are many women. In the entire capital, there are all kinds of ladies, so why should your Highness remember a woman who has been betrothed to others? Jin Wu also quickly echoed: "His Royal Highness, she obviously has martial arts, and her legs are not lame, but she has been hiding, and she is still close to His Royal Highness. The four princes must have been sent by the four princes to inquire about the news. Slightly shorter, but the handsome Jin Chi shook his head: "I don''t think so." "The four princes are not so stupid, and Miss Su is obviously not a stupid person, on the contrary, she should be an extremely smart, extremely tolerant, and decisive person." "There is a fierceness in her bones. When she was fighting the big insect, her eyes did not change from head to tail. When the tiger''s head was cut off with the last knife, her eyes were indifferent. a feeling of." A person like this, who doesn''t care about anything, how could he like a man like Xi Muyan, the Fourth Prince? How could he fail to see through his tricks? Jin Chi recalled the scene in the forest at that time and couldn''t help but sigh: "To be honest, if such a person is a man, he will definitely become a general on the battlefield." The anger in Xi Hanzhou''s heart gradually disappeared following Jin Chi''s analysis. He recalled that little woman who even disdained herself, how could she have seen a hypocritical person like Xi Muyan? "Is it so amazing?" Although Jin Wu thought that Miss Su was not an ordinary person, he felt that he was really exaggerating. "To put it bluntly, you just want to say she is cold-blooded, right?" Jin Cheng''s perception of Su Qiao has always been not good, whether it was the cowardly and timid appearance before, or the cold and arrogant appearance now. Hearing this, Xi Hanzhou''s face sank, and he looked at him coldly. Jin Cheng immediately understood that he had touched the bottom line of His Highness, and was busy kneeling on one knee: "Your Highness, your subordinates know their mistakes. There will be no second time." Xi Hanzhou glanced at him coldly, waved his hand, and then looked at Jin Chi: "You are right to analyze it." "She only knows martial arts. She must have learned it from her maternal ancestors quietly, so she tolerates it. That''s because people from Su Xiang''s Mansion treat her." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3685： Girl, the prince is irritable again (23) Chapter 3685 Girl, the prince is irritable again (23) And she is young and must be forbearing, otherwise she will not grow so big. The backyard of the big family is more complicated and dangerous than the harem, but it is not too simple. She had no mother since she was born, and her father didn¡¯t love her, her grandmother devoted herself to the Buddha, she only chanted sutras, her stepmother¡¯s mouth was merciful, and her aunts and aunts weren¡¯t fuel-efficient lamps. Is gone. Thinking of her life these years, the anger in Xi Hanzhou''s heart burned again, wishing to slaughter all of Su Xiang''s mansion. Jin Cheng sighed helplessly. , in your eyes, what Miss Su does is for a reason, and what she does is right. She was forced by others, right? Jin Chi glanced at Jin Cheng, who dared not open his mouth again, and nodded in agreement: "His Royal Highness said that Miss Su''s grandparents are all military generals. General Gu and General Gu are not low in martial arts. Martial arts must be learned from there. Coming." "As for her legs, the horse should have been tampered with at the time. Miss Su could only pretend to be lame because she was afraid of being victimized again." As for who was involved, there is no need to check this kind of thing. Jin Wu couldn¡¯t figure it out a little bit, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the prime minister¡¯s wife died of a dystocia when she gave birth to her, so General Gu¡¯s family didn¡¯t wait to see her?¡± Jin Chi really wants to knock him on the head and let him not be so stupid. said that he learned it from there, it means that his Royal Highness wants to make this thing true, so no matter where Miss Su learned martial arts, they have to think so. "You ask the lonely, who is the lonely question?" Xi Hanzhou glanced at him coldly, got up and walked out. Even Jin Cheng couldn¡¯t see him being so stupid, "Stupid." This kind of thing is their own business. Instead of investigating it, they come to ask your Royal Highness. Isn¡¯t this just for scolding? Although Jin Wu still didn''t quite figure it out, but fortunately, he has one advantage, that is, he is obedient. "Your Highness, where are you going?" Xi Hanzhou ignored him at all and walked straight out. After leading the horse from the stable, he jumped up and rushed out of the camp. Behind them, the Jincheng trio quickly chased them on horseback, followed by a team of guards. * After a long run, Su Qiao ran back slowly while watching the scenery. When she felt a little tired, she jumped off the horse and found a place to lie down. At this time, a full moon hangs high, and the stars in the sky are like diamonds, inlaid in the night sky, shining with their respective lights, guarding the tranquility under this sky like a guard. "It is said that the city¡¯s night is brightly lit, the night is pleasant, and the way home is lighted up. The night on the prairie is the real scenery, the real return of the soul!" The sky full of stars, the refreshing wind, away from the hustle and bustle, comfortable and quiet, as if it can wash the soul of a person, even the air is full of fragrance and tranquility. ¡®Huh¡¯ It¡¯s so cool! Su Qiao lay on a piece of grass in large font, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath of fresh air. Even the horse seemed to be enjoying the peace and tranquility, gnawing the grass slowly by himself. Lying down, Su Qiao actually fell asleep in the end. Fortunately, there was a small four who looked around her, otherwise, it''s really hard to say. This grassland, but there are often wolves infested. I slept for about half an hour, and Xiao Si called out in her mind like a bird. "what''s happenin?" ¡¾Xihanzhou is here, and although it is still at the end of August, you will catch a cold if you lie down for too long. ¡¿ "why did he come here?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3686： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (24) Chapter 3686 Girl, the prince is irritable again (24) Su Qiao was very surprised and quietly raised his head. I found that there was a group of people riding tall horses in the distance. They probably found the horses on her side. The team behind them scattered around, and one of them slowly approached here. ¡¾I must know that you came out, so I came to you specially. ¡¿ 444 has already seen Su Qiao¡¯s experience of the planes left in the memory ball as much as he has seen, and he has also understood the unclear connection between the two of them, and has also cut the constant connection. [Oh, by the way, although I haven¡¯t found out what contract the black mark is, but I know that this is a very profound and rare ancient contract, because I have checked all the contracts involved in the system. There is no such type. ¡¿ [And after my research, coupled with the situation between the two of you, I guess it should not be a slave contract, but an equality contract, or a partner contract. ¡¿ "That''s good." Whether ?? was an ancient contract, she didn''t care, she only cared about whether it was a slave contract or something, which would make her wonder if she liked this guy or not because of this **** contract. Of course, she also hates the feeling of being controlled. Just as Su Qiao was chatting with Xiao Si, Xi Hanzhou was about to be sure. The person here is Su Qiao, who has jumped off his horse, threw away the horse rope, and strode over. "Where do you want to go after running so far?" The sound coming with the wind also seemed to have a hint of coolness. Su Qiao temporarily ended the topic with Xiao Si, sat up slowly, and pulled out the grass in his mouth, "The sky is big, you can go wherever you want." Probably the night is too beautiful, Su Qiao didn¡¯t pretend anymore, she was a little foolish, and she spoke casually. Xi Hanzhou squinted his eyes, suddenly squatted down, stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, and said coldly: "I can''t be lonely." Su Qiao gave him a look, took off his hand, rolled his eyes, and turned his head disapprovingly. Who are you, you are not allowed. Look at your identity first and then come back inaccurately! Xi Hanzhou¡¯s face became more gloomy. He suppressed the irritability in his heart, grabbed Su Qiao¡¯s arm, and pulled the person over, with a serious expression: ¡°Say, you won¡¯t run around, let alone leave.¡± This time Su Qiao was really annoyed, and pushed him away to stand up, "It¡¯s your fault." Xi Hanzhou stepped forward and blocked her, lowered his head and stared at her deeply: "Do you think you have escaped the palm of a lonely hand?" "Do you think you are a Tathagata Buddha!" ??Even if you are really a Tathagata Buddha, I must be Monkey King! ¡¾Host, what is the noise at this time, pounce, pounce on it! ¡¿Why don¡¯t you seize such a good opportunity? It''s really anxious. Su Qiao also wanted to pounce, but the atmosphere was not right, the man''s arbitrary command tone was also very annoying, she was not in that mood. The two confronted each other, Xi Hanzhou looked at the night sky, wearing a sky-blue skirt with a plug, and a somewhat unreal beauty in the moonlight, the anger in his heart suddenly disappeared. took her hand and led her to her horse: "I will take you to the hair dryer." Su Qiao has black lines on her face, and she is always using her hands. Is my old lady familiar with you? "I have a horse." "Your horse is too bad." Xi Hanzhou didn''t even look down on the horse she led out of the stable, so he hugged her to his horse, and then flew up. He held her in his arms, and whispered in her ear: "Lonely lets you see and see, what is speed." Su Qiao rolled his eyes at him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3687： Girl, the prince is irritable again (25) Chapter 3687 Girl, the prince is irritable again (25) Meet a ghost, no matter how fast the horse is, can it be faster than a sports car? Is it faster than a train or a plane? However, she soon stopped thinking that way. The horse of Xihanzhou is the real horse king, a tribute from outside the Great Wall, and a BMW gifted by the emperor. The speed is really not covered. Although it is not comparable to a sports car that accelerates at full speed, the feeling of riding a horse and sitting in a car is completely different. Su Qiao felt that he was not riding a horse, but flying under the night sky. "How is it, is it fun?" Su Qiao smiled and replied: "Very cool." Behind ??, Xi Hanzhou also showed a bold smile on his face. "If you like it, loneliness can come with you often, but you are not allowed to run alone." "There are many wolves on this grassland, and they are in groups, especially at night, they will quietly surround people, lying in the grass like you did before, it is very dangerous." "Wolves are more difficult to deal with than tigers." Xi Hanzhou¡¯s voice was in his ears, Su Qiao seemed to be able to feel the heat he exhaled, and unconsciously shrank his neck, and moved his body slightly forward. In the next second, the arm across the waist pressed hard, pressing her back very strongly, and the two of them moved closer instead. "Promise the loneliness, eh?" The heat was in the ears, Su Qiao¡¯s ears were a little itchy, and she couldn¡¯t help pushing him away, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just afraid of me running? I promised you not to run.¡± She still has things to do in the capital. At this time, even if she wants to run, she can¡¯t run. The smile returned to his face, Xi Hanzhou remembered what had happened at the beginning, "You are so amazing, when you saved the orphans, the loneliness was deceived by your disguise." "Your leg was not lame in the beginning, or was it healed later?" Since he has seen it all, there is nothing to hide. "I made it myself later." Well, just over an hour ago. A thick murderous aura flashed in Xi Hanzhou¡¯s eyes: "How about lonely helping you to get rid of those people?" Su Qiao turned his head slightly and looked up at him: "Which are you referring to?" Xi Hanzhou did not hide the murderous intent on his face, and said arrogantly: "Su Xiangye, I don¡¯t want to touch him because he is your own father. Other people want them to disappear forever." Continue to keep, she will continue to be bullied at Su''s house. Especially her stepmother, if she is in the capital now, he immediately ordered someone to cut her off. Su Qiao turned his head to look at him a little unexpectedly. How do you feel that he is more angry than her, and wants to kill those people? If she remembers correctly, she really came into contact with him, is it just today? Although the original body had once helped him, there was not much intersection between the two. This time being named outside the Great Wall, it was the second contact between them. "Death is actually the easiest and lightest punishment. I have my own plan." Su Qiao didn''t want him to intervene in his own affairs and disrupt his plans. Xi Hanzhou frowned slightly, but soon stretched out, "Okay, then you play with it first, and you will not intervene for the time being." If someone dares to hurt her, then he can''t control it. Su Qiao looked up at the sky and reminded: ¡°It¡¯s time to go back, it¡¯s too late, I¡¯ll go ride my horse.¡± Xi Hanzhou squinted his eyes, with a threat in his tone: "Are you afraid?" Su Qiao directly pushed his hand away, jumped off the horse, took the horse rope from one of his men, and jumped up. "I just don''t want to cause some trouble." He is the prince, and she is just a cripple. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3688： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (26) Chapter 3688 Girl, the prince is irritable again (26) Although his status is not low, his status is very different compared to him. In this feudal era, it is a difference between heaven and earth. It is estimated that the one sitting on the throne would not want to see them get too close. What''s more, on the bright side, she is still the future concubine of the four princes. Even if she has helped the prince, if she contacts frequently, it is estimated that she will be criticized. Although Xi Hanzhou was unhappy, thinking of her reputation, he still held back. "You go back first, alone behind." Su Qiao nodded slightly, and was about to drive his horse away first. "and many more." Xi Hanzhou rushed forward, "Stop dealing with the lonely brother, he is not a simple person." Su Qiao¡¯s mouth raised slightly, this is the ultimate reason this guy came to her tonight! About when it was just dark, his people knew about Xi Muyan''s coming to her. "Oh, you should take care of yourself first, and be careful that they unite against you." "Also, in front of power, no one can believe it." Maybe the emperor cares about him, but he doesn¡¯t trust him enough, otherwise he won¡¯t be banned in the end. He and power, the emperor finally chose to keep his power. Xi Hanzhou''s eyes were dark: "What about you?" "I?" Su Qiao looked up at the stars in the sky, patted the horse and galloped away, and the cool wind blew her words to everyone''s ears. "I don''t care about these, these things are cumbersome to me." Jin Cheng didn¡¯t believe that she really thought that way, ¡°Does anyone really take power and wealth as a burden?¡± Jin Wu is even more confused: "Don''t all women want to marry a good old man?" Why is this girl Su so different? "This girl Su, is a woman like the wind, but also a truly open-minded person." is not a truly open-minded person, can''t see through all this, let alone say such a thing. However, this girl Su is smart and smart, but she is also terribly courageous. She even dared to say such things in front of them. This is equivalent to provoking the relationship between His Royal Highness and the princes, and provoking the father-son relationship between His Royal Highness and the emperor. This is a serious crime of beheading. "A woman with the same wind..." Looking at the one man and one horse who has become a little black spot, Xi Hanzhou tightly squeezed his fist, his eyebrows are full of arrogance and the inevitable: "Even if it is the wind, the loneliness must be caught. live." Jin Chi confirmed that His Royal Highness made up his mind. To get this girl Su, after thinking about it, he reminded: "His Royal Highness, the marriage contract between her and the four princes should be resolved first." If this matter is not resolved, Miss Su probably won''t follow your Highness. After all, fame is more important to a woman than fate. Xi Hanzhou pondered for a moment: ¡°I remember, the father didn¡¯t give the marriage by imperial decree?¡± Jin Chi shook his head: ¡°No, it was Emperor Yun¡¯s imperial concubine that asked the emperor for an oral order, but because Ms. Su was less than fourteen years old at the time, it would take two years to reach adulthood, so she didn¡¯t make a decision.¡± Jin Cheng felt that this matter was impossible. ¡°Although there is no imperial decree, the emperor¡¯s words will make the emperor take it back and damage the emperor¡¯s majesty. That is absolutely impossible.¡± This matter is very difficult. If you go to find the emperor, I¡¯m afraid it will affect the relationship between father and son. Xi Hanzhou turned his head and looked at Jin Chi: "I remember that the information you found out at the beginning was written as a princess and concubine. Later, because of her legs, she was changed to a side concubine?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3689： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (27) Chapter 3689 Girl, the prince is irritable again (27) He just glanced casually at the information found at the time, but didn''t look at it carefully. At that time, he only thought it was a woman who helped him by accident, and didn''t take her to heart. So in the past six months or so, he only ordered the people below to give her a few jewels, clothes and medicinal materials. This time when he was coming outside the Great Wall, when Yu''s father-in-law asked secretly whether to bring a female family, he suddenly thought that the little girl was nesting in the small yard every day, looking sad and not angry, so he casually raised a mouth. "Yes." Jin Chi probably understood what His Highness was thinking, because he thought so too. The corner of Xi Hanzhou¡¯s mouth raised, confident: "Since it can be changed once, it can be changed a second time." Jin Chi hesitated for a moment, and still reminded: "His Royal Highness, now go and tell the emperor, I''m afraid it will bring trouble and danger to Miss Su, so I have to find a suitable opportunity to do it." Generally, when the royal family encounters this kind of thing where brothers are fond of the same woman, it will only be this woman who is unlucky in the end. Smart, will immediately marry her daughter to another place, if you hesitate a little, only the woman¡¯s life will not be left behind. "Moreover, in the eyes of her men, if Miss Su maintains the status quo, the success rate of this matter will be even greater." The current Su Qiao is like a dusted pearl. People who don''t see her true face will only despise and laugh at her. If the pearl is wiped away from the dust and restored to its glamorous appearance, I am afraid that there will be more people robbing it. Xi Hanzhou''s face darkened, his eyes turned dark: "Do you think that you don''t have the ability to take her over? No ability to protect her?" Jin Chi quickly handed over: "His Royal Highness, my subordinates just don''t think there is any need to make extravagances. Miss Su also seems to be very afraid of trouble." Otherwise, she is a girl at her best age, and it is impossible to pretend to be lame and make people look down on jokes. Xi Hanzhou thought for a while, "Well, this little liar really hates trouble." "go back." After Su Qiao returned to the camp, a team of people returned to the camp soon. * Because the hunt is about to end, the next day will be the last large-scale banquet of this tour outside the Great Wall. Everyone will attend, and some female families will also go with the men. Su Qiao woke up before dawn, quietly went out to find a remote place to exercise for a while, but when she came back, only her servant girl was left in the tent. She made the bed while muttering disgustingly on her face. "Really, even a bed is waiting for me to make it. Do you really treat yourself as a pretty girl?" "What''s the use of being good-looking? A lame, really think the fourth prince can see her?" "Just because of her virtue, I am embarrassed to get close to the Fourth Prince. If I were replaced, I would have been too ashamed to come out. How can I dare to be so self-conscious and wishful thinking?" Su Qiao raised her lips and walked in with a sneer, "I''m not everybody''s lady, can''t you be?" "Why are you..." Xiao Ling didn''t expect that she would come back so soon. For a moment of guilty conscience, he was blessed with perfunctory blessing and lowered his head. Su Qiao snorted coldly, stretched out her hand to push her away, and sat down on the edge of the bed, staring at her disdainfully: "Or, the four princes can see you as a little slave and maid if you don¡¯t like me. ?" Ling''er pursed her mouth vigorously, her face was ugly, and her heart was full of dissatisfaction. In addition to the different status, she thinks she is much better than the eldest lady, at least she has no problems with her legs, will not fail to marry, and will not invite jokes to her husband''s family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3690： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (28) Chapter 3690 Girl, the prince is irritable again (28) "As my handmaid, she didn''t show up from yesterday noon until now, and she is full of slander and mockery of my master. It seems that my mother sent you here, not to serve me, but to let you be my master. " A girl who said behind her master¡¯s right and wrong, she didn¡¯t even feel scared when she was caught, and she didn¡¯t apologize for mercy. Whose rule is this? This ethos is probably unique to Su Xiang Mansion! Ling''er''s waist was very straight, and she said as a matter of course: "Miss, the maidservant was a little uncomfortable yesterday, so she didn''t come to wait on her." "Why is the eldest lady so atmospheric? And the eldest lady can''t get out of the tent, what can you do?" Su Qiao is too lazy to reason with this kind of person. At this time, there is no time to talk to her. To deal with this kind of person, the theory is a waste of time and energy. The most effective way is to wait for her to do something wrong, just call it out, or sell it. However, the next thing makes it difficult for Su Qiao not to care about her. "Where are my clothes?" The banquet clothes and accessories that Xi Hanzhou sent from her father-in-law yesterday were originally placed in a wooden box. When Su Qiao changed clothes and went out for exercise early this morning, the clothes and jewelry were still there, but now they are missing. Where did these things go, don¡¯t think about it. Xiao Ling looked completely unaware, and said disapprovingly: "Aren''t they all here?" Su Qiao sank his face completely, with cold eyes in his eyes: "The set with golden patterns on the black background, and a set of six gold bracelets with rubies, as well as matching earrings and forehead ornaments." "You''d better say it right away, otherwise, you will be at your own risk." Xiao Ling finally couldn''t stretch anymore, his eyes dodged with some guilty conscience, but he straightened up again thinking that he was sent by his wife, "Isn''t it just a set of clothes?" "The slave girl looked good, so she dressed the second lady for the banquet. Miss you don¡¯t have to go to the banquet. What does it matter if you wear it for the second lady?" Such beautiful clothes, she is a lame, what good is it for wearing them? No matter how good she looks, no one will look at her. Sure enough. A trace of Su Qiao¡¯s eyes flashed, and she looked down at this indeterminate thing: "Who told you that I don¡¯t have to attend the banquet?" Even if her Su Xiang father did not send a letter to her, but the prince even sent the clothes and jewelry for the banquet, it means that she has to go today. What''s more, last night, Su Xiang had already sent a small boy to hand her a letter, asking her to go to the banquet today and dress better. "Also, do you know that the suit and jewelry were specially rewarded by His Royal Highness Prince to let me participate in today''s banquet?" "How... how is it possible?" Xiao Ling was dumbfounded. Yesterday, she came into red, she was a little lazy, and thought that this **** would never get out of the tent, so she just lay in the tent and did not come out. Neither did he listen to the other servant girls in the tent talking about yesterday''s affairs, and did not know that His Royal Highness gave Su Qiao clothes and jewelry. At this time, she suddenly remembered that the reason why Su Qiao was able to come outside the Great Wall this time was because His Royal Highness personally named her. So although the wife was unwilling, she had no choice but to help take care of her, and sent her to serve Su Qiao. Su Qiao washed her face and sat down on the edge of the bed, "Father also sent a letter to the entourage specially last night, let me dress up today, you can figure it out!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3691： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (29) Chapter 3691 Girl, the prince is irritable again (29) Xiao Ling finally realized the seriousness of the matter, was anxious, and his face became pale. "Big... eldest lady, slave maid... The slave maid doesn''t know, the slave maid looks at the second lady likes it, so that''s why... privately..." After trembling for a long time, Xiao Ling remembered his wife''s instructions before leaving, and stabilized his fast-paced heart: "Miss, you never go to banquets in the past anyway. Why are you...you pretend to be sick?" This matter, only if she pretends to be sick, will there be no problem. At that time, even if the prince and the grandfather asked about it, she could shirk it. Su Qiao sneered: "Heh, why should I pretend to be sick?" "You are a servant who doesn''t understand the rules and has dirty hands and feet. Will Miss Pei Ben do this for you?" I really thought that my old lady was a mud bodhisattva with no temper, did you squeeze it round and flat? Hearing her saying that her hands and feet are dirty and she doesn¡¯t understand the rules, Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes flashed with irritation: ¡°Miss, I¡¯m the wife of my wife. After I go back, if I say something in front of my wife...¡± Xiao Ling gave a threatening look, paused, and said very arrogantly: "And when he came, the lady had already confessed, let the servants look after the lady, don''t let the lady run around and run into the nobles, so the lady still pretends to be sick. An Anxin stay in the tent!" ''Snapped'' Su Qiao heard this, she slapped her hands when she got up and waved. "Things that do not live or die, this lady just doesn''t want to get her hands dirty, so you really think that this lady is something you can handle in a small way?" even dared to threaten her, she really didn¡¯t know how to live or die. "You...do you dare to hit me?" Xiao Ling didn''t expect that this coward who wouldn''t even dare to say a few words would actually hit him, and was frustrated for a while. "After I go back, I will definitely follow..." had dirty hands, Su Qiao simply waved her hands twice and slapped her to the ground. She hated to hear the name of Mrs. Su the most. This little maid not only violated her bottom line, but also challenged her patience again and again, which was really intolerable. She doesn¡¯t mind getting her hands dirty. "You...you...I''m going to ask the second lady to comment." Both of Xiao Ling''s cheeks were red and soon swollen. She was angry all over, but facing Su Qiao who looked at her coldly, she didn''t dare to fight her against her, covering her face and crying. Ran out. 444 is simply tongue-in-cheek. ¡¾Is this handmaid mentally ill? She, a maid who did something wrong and didn''t hurry to beg for mercy, even dared to ask Su Yuxin to judge her? ¡¿ "You are wrong about this." Su Qiao shook his red hand, walked to the wooden box, and began to pick clothes. At this time, the hour is not too early, and it takes time to dress and dress up a little bit. "Su Yuxin treats them like sisters on weekdays, and will help them with anything. Over time, they will forget their identities, and not only begin to expand, but also subconsciously feel that Su Yuxin will definitely help them if something happens." So, now this little spirit seeks Su Yuxin to support him for the first time, this is a normal reaction. Su Qiao picked in the wooden box, and simply chose another set of blue and white clothing outside the plug, and matched it with turquoise forehead ornaments and earrings. The wide bracelets were also inlaid with turquoise. ¡¾This set is also good, it looks a bit more sunny than that set. The black gold silk set looks very temperamental, suitable for formal banquets, but it is a bit too solemn. ¡¿ "But I like that set." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3692： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (30) Chapter 3692 Girl, the prince is irritable again (30) Su Qiao took out a small bronze mirror and looked at it, slightly outlined his eyebrows, and moistened his lips with some lipstick. ¡¾The windy sand here is quite big, you should apply some moisturizer! Don''t blow up such a good skin. ¡¿ "Just get a mask later." The main reason is that she doesn''t have moisturizers and the like, and her stepmother didn''t prepare it for her at all. Su Qiao took a photo with the bronze mirror, a little soft in the cold, and it felt good. She combed her hair briefly, put on a turquoise forehead ornament and earrings, and walked out of the tent slowly. Alas, the good mood of the morning has been ruined, it is really depressing. Isn''t it bad that the well water does not invade the river water? Why are some people asking for trouble? Su Yuxin knew that the clothes belonged to her, but just because they looked good, she didn''t even say hello, so she wore her clothes and jewelry away. I don¡¯t know if this kind of behavior is pure or innocent? Since she comes from modern times, even if she rarely goes out because of a heart disease, she doesn¡¯t know that this kind of self-examination behavior is a thief? Or is it just... spoiled by those who indulge her? 444 The blue eyeballs rolled around, thinking about meeting twice, Xi Hanzhou was wearing a black gold silk brocade gown, and it suddenly dawned on him: [Couldn''t you be because Xi Hanzhou likes black brocade clothes, and I want to wear it with lovers. Is it the same? ¡¿ "Think too much." She just thinks that the dress is well designed and more atmospheric, and the whole set of gold bracelets, which are all studded with precious stones, are very valuable at first glance. These things must be taken back. Even if she doesn¡¯t wear them in the future, can¡¯t she still take them out for some money? Su Qiao looked up at the sky. Looking at the sun, it should be at nine o''clock. It¡¯s still early and you can go shopping. After ?? came here, the original body has been blocked by Xiao Ling, and because of her low self-esteem, she is not willing to go out, so she really has not visited this camp. Su Qiao didn''t care about the eyes of the masters, or the servants and maids he saw along the way, turning his legs slightly, and walked unhurriedly. "Big sister!!!" This eldest sister, with Su Yuxin''s full anger, seems like Su Qiao has done something heinous. Su Qiao glanced at the grassland in front of him, and knew that there was no time to see the scenery. ¡¾Host, she is followed by the second prince, the third prince, the fourth prince, the fifth prince, and the sons of several ministers. You have to be careful. It is best to persuade people with virtue and don''t do anything. ¡¿ Su Qiao sneered in her heart. Heh, she never knew what it meant to persuade people with virtue, only that there was revenge, and the grievance was retribution. This Su Yuxin didn¡¯t wear it in vain. The flowers bloomed and everyone loved, and she didn¡¯t know if she could handle it or not. Is it possible to have a polyandry in the end and have a good reunion? "It''s useless to be reasonable. If you don''t have enough strength, even passing ants will step on you. Only rules and strength will be discussed here." And she does not have enough strength yet, but the rule is a knife that can be used. [Anyway, be careful, the ministers have not come yet, and the place of the banquet is still in front, so it is impossible for Xihanzhou to come here. ¡¿ Su Yuxin pulled Xiao Ling angrily, and brought her two maids, Xiao Tao and Xiao Yu, to stand in front of Su Qiao. She pointed to Xiao Ling¡¯s two red and swollen faces, her eyes were full of flames: "Sister, why do you beat Xiao Ling like this?" "The next person is also a human, and I know that the pain is also brought up by parents. How can you be so vicious?" "Just for a little thing, it''s worth making a fuss about you, do you want to kill you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3693： Girl, the prince is irritable again (31) Chapter 3693 Girl, the prince is irritable again (31) "What is the noise, go back and say something." Su Qiao didn''t want to be treated as a monkey. There are a lot of people around, some of the officials, and some tribes outside the Great Wall. They were all attracted by Su Yuxin''s aggressive appearance and her loud voice. Su Yuxin crouched on her hips and snorted coldly, with a straightforward expression: "Why do you want to go back and talk about it? Just tell me if you have anything, let everyone comment." Su Qiao''s face also sank, and he swept across her with a slightly cool gaze, followed by the little spirit who was hiding behind her with a cowering expression, and the princes who slowly walked over here. "Then what do you mean?" "She secretly took my clothes and jewelry to you, and even mocked and insulted me as the master in person. She even wanted to detain me privately so as not to let me go to the banquet, forcing me to pretend to be sick. Could it be that I am the master? , Thank her for failing?" "Miss, how can you slander me so?" Xiao Ling looked at Su Qiao accusingly with a crying expression. After finishing speaking, she knelt beside Su Yuxin with a sad face, and choked with tears: "Second Miss, I did not, I really did not insult the eldest lady, let alone detain her privately." "I am a small servant, how can I dare to have such courage? Even if I give the slave servant this courage, the slave servant dare not!" Su Yuxin patted her shoulder with a distressed look: "Xiaoling, don''t be afraid, no one can slander me with me." Speaking, she raised her head and glared at Su Qiao in a gorgeous robe: "Where did she insult you?" "Xiaoling is still such a young age. He is the most well-behaved and sensible and kind-hearted. How could he insult you? How could he have the courage to detain you privately?" "Also, this suit is what I want to wear myself. If you are unhappy, you can find me and I will give it back to you. Do you need such a cruel hand?" Such a straightforward and confident look, Su Qiao''s three views were really refreshed by her. "Hehe, didn''t my mother teach you that if you don''t ask yourself, is it stealing?" I took other people¡¯s clothes and jewelry privately, and didn¡¯t say hello. I can say so arrogantly, even she wouldn¡¯t dare to be okay? "However, you and I are sisters. For this reason, I don''t care about you. After all, you have such a simple temperament on weekdays." "As for her, she did something wrong. It''s not an exaggeration for me, the master, to do a little punishment?" Su Yuxin frowned, and angrily pointed at Xiao Ling¡¯s two swollen and red cheeks: ¡°She¡¯s all like this, it¡¯s not too much? Then what do you want? Is it possible that you want to kill her?¡± Su Qiao originally didn''t want to care about so much with her, and she didn''t have a hobby of showing people to monkey shows, but this woman didn''t know that she would accept it when she saw it. "Then what do you mean, do you want me to apologize to her?" "You slapped her just now and almost killed her. You should apologize." Su Yuxin finished speaking in a cold voice and raised Xiao Ling: "Xiao Ling, get up quickly. With me, no one dare to hurt her you." Xiao Ling''s face was moved, her eyes filled with tears, "Second Miss..." Su Yuxin felt a stronger sense of justice in her heart, and patted her shoulder gently: "Don''t be afraid, I will not let people bully you anymore." Little Inspiration started to cry, and she couldn''t cry: "Miss, you...you are so kind to Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling doesn''t know how to thank you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3694： Girl, the prince is irritable again (32) Chapter 3694 Girl, the prince is irritable again (32) Su Yuxin looked proud: "Thank you, you are my little sister. Since you are my little sister, that is my friend and my relative. If you are in trouble, how could I not come to save you?" Looking at the two sisters, Su Qiao only felt toothache. She glanced at her surroundings. Except for the few princes who admired Su Yuxin, everyone else, even the son of a minister who had a good impression of her on weekdays, and Su Yuxin''s two maidservants, Tao Xiaoyu, all showed shocked eyes. The children of some tribal leaders outside the Great Wall are even more unbelievable. Their father has always warned them that the most important rules and dignity are in the capital, so that when they meet the princes and princesses, they must abide by the rules and be polite. How can they be completely different from what they see now? Su Qiao sighed in her heart, there are still many normal people in this world, so she can rest assured. She was scared. As soon as the heroine became aura, everyone became Su Yuxin''s brainless followers and supporters. Looking at the distressing ¡®sisters¡¯ together, Su Qiao slightly raised her lips: ¡°In addition to apologizing, do I need to slap her back?¡± Su Yuxin soothed Xiao Ling, and then snorted to Su Qiao: "We Xiao Ling is kind-hearted and we don¡¯t know what you are, so we just slap it, but you must apologize to her, otherwise, I¡¯ll take this one. Tell my father and mother what happened." Su Qiao really thought it was funny, of course, she also really laughed, laughing and clapping her hands. "Hehe, it''s amazing. It turns out that in my sister''s heart, my sister-in-law is not as important as a little maid, and the face of the prime minister''s mansion is not as important as a maid." "The maid made a mistake. I, the eldest daughter of the prime minister''s family, just gave me a little punishment, and I have to apologize. I also have to thank this little maid for her kind heart and broad-mindedness, and she didn''t give me a slap." Su Qiao looked sarcastically at Xiao Ling, who lowered his head slightly: "Hehe, do I need to kneel down for you and ask for forgiveness? Do I slap yourself to calm you down?" "No...no..." Xiaoling actually regretted it too, regretting that he shouldn''t have caused such a big trouble. In fact, she just wanted the second lady to go back to the tent to help her teach the eldest, but she didn''t expect to see the eldest here, the second lady rushed up regardless of her intentions, she didn''t even stop. "you¡­¡­" Su Yuxin pointed at Su Qiao angrily. Just about to speak, Su Qiao colded her face suddenly, and waved her hand to slap her fiercely. ''Snapped'' "You... how dare you hit me?" Su Yuxin didn''t expect that Su Qiao would dare to hit herself, and she was furious. Su Qiao coldly glanced at the sullen princes, and snorted coldly: "Hmph, it''s still light to hit you." "For the embarrassing things, you don¡¯t respect my eldest sister. For the sake of you being half a year younger than me, I never care about these things with you, but you are too much today." "You have completely lost the face of our Prime Minister''s Mansion, as well as the faces of father and mother, so that everyone regards the Prime Minister''s Mansion as a place that does not distinguish between esteem and inferiority, and does not understand etiquette." "You smeared the face of my Su family''s ancestors and ancestors, so I am embarrassed to call out here? If I were you, I would immediately go back and kneel in front of the ancestors to confess my heart." Su Qiao said very quickly, and he made it in one go, with reason and evidence. Some people felt that the words were very reasonable and nodded involuntarily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3695： Girl, the prince is irritable again (33) Chapter 3695 Girl, the prince is irritable again (33) There are only a few princes, and a few people look at Su Qiao with ugly expressions, and they are obviously moved. Su Qiao only feels spicy eyes. I like it so much, just come to a polyandry unity. It¡¯s just that your parents will live to death, will your ancestors crawl out of the grave with anger. Su Yuxin was almost dizzy with anger because of that slap. He didn''t understand what Su Qiao was talking about. Is it your reason for beating and killing people?" She grew up like Su Yuxin. Whether it was her previous life or this life, she had never been beaten before, and even less slapped. This was the first time someone beat her so hard, and it was still in the public. . Su Qiao took a half step back to avoid being sprayed by her saliva stars. "Please ask everyone sitting here, if the maid disrespects the master, makes fun of and insults the master in public, does the master have the right to kill her?" "I was just a small punishment, but you in turn asked me to apologize to a subordinate, and even wanted a subordinate to beat me, the maid of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Do you know what you are doing?" "You are beating the prime minister''s mansion in the face, you are beating your father in the face, you are beating your mother in the face, and you are beating yourself." "Others will not think that you are kind-hearted, innocent and cute. They will only laugh at you for being stupid and hopelessly stupid. They will only think that our prime minister''s mansion is so chaotic, and they will think that your mother manages the mansion well. no." Su Yuxin was beaten, and several princes who liked her were distressed. began to comfort softly. "Don''t cry, it''s okay." "Don''t be afraid, we will vent your anger in a moment." The four princes were even more distressed, but he did not show it, but the gentle smile that had been habitually hanging on the corner of his mouth disappeared, and the eyes looking at Su Qiao looked a bit cold. "Ms. Su, Lingmei is only young and innocent. After a while, she will learn the rules and she will get better." A murderous look flashed in the eyes of the five princes looking at Su Qiao: "Xiao Xin is young and doesn''t understand this. Are you so serious? You even beat her, why is your heart so cruel?" Su Qiao is really speechless. How did these princes grow up? Is it possible to grow up on pig feed? Otherwise, how come all of them have pig brains? "Fourteen years old, almost fifteen, are you still young? Why doesn''t she understand the truth that even a six or seven-year-old child knows?" "Four princes, fifth princes, if there are such servants in your mansion, or if there are such maids and eunuchs in your palace, would you allow them to do the following crimes to you?" After asking, before they could answer, Su Qiao''s gaze swept towards the children of some leaders outside the Great Wall: "Or, in various tribes outside the Great Wall, would such slaves be allowed to treat their masters this way?" "If you can all refrain from disciplinary action against such a servant, then, the little girl will go out and don''t want this face or the face of the Xiangfu this time, and now apologize to this servant girl and my sister." Several princes were choked, the sons of the ministers who had still felt sorry for Su Yuxin before, frowned at this time and began to think deeply. If there is such a servant in their mansion, or there is such a servant in the palace, that is absolutely not allowed. If you encounter something like this today, they would have been beaten to death by them with a stick and thrown out of the mansion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3696： Girl, the prince is irritable again (34) Chapter 3696 Girl, the prince is irritable again (34) The children of several leaders outside the Great Wall looked at each other, and their eyes turned to Su Qiao with enthusiasm. They like such a bold and direct girl, even the prince can stand in front of her, which really makes them admire. These days, they were tired and aggrieved with these princes and princes, and the mood suddenly became a lot more refreshed. From another level, they think that only people like Su Qiao who have a high status, understand the rules, and have the momentum, can hold the subordinates, are the same class as them. A young man with a bold personality grabbed the pigtail on the back of his head: "Can''t it?" "This is where we are outside the slug, and such offenses cannot be allowed. If a slave dares to do such a thing, he must be whipped a hundred lashes before throwing it out to feed the wolves." Beside him, a woman in red echoed: "Yeah, what is left of such a minion? Of course, it is a hard fight and thrown out to feed the wolf. "Otherwise, the other slaves are like this, what should I do if they learn something? Isn''t it all messed up?" The other young girl also nodded: "I changed me, so the slave who disrespect the master would have sold it to me long ago." The faces of the princes became more and more ugly. The four princes fixedly stared at Su Qiao who had become different: "Miss Su, do you have to say this here?" Su Qiao squinted at him: "Am I going to say it here?" "I told her at the beginning, and I had something to say back to the tent, but she was reluctant to say it here, and let everyone comment on it." It is estimated that most people will not be able to do this. Only such an idiot can do it. Su Qiao¡¯s gaze fell back to Su Yuxin, who had an ugly face, and continued unceremoniously: ¡°Simplicity is a good thing, but it¡¯s too simple, that¡¯s stupid.¡± "You...you not only beat me, but also scolded me?" Su Yuxin gradually had tears in her eyes, and she felt wronged. She obviously just wanted to get justice for the victim. Why didn''t all these people help her, and in turn helped Su Qiao, the beater? Su Qiao felt that the girl¡¯s mind really needed to be reorganized. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s from the past life and the present life. You are living in a comfortable nest and being spoiled by others. Are you accustomed to it? "Am I scolding you?" "Then she''s a servant, and sneers at my master every day, why didn''t you see you as the eldest sister for me? Is it possible that in your heart, you never looked at me as the eldest sister? Ever?" It is estimated that this girl really did not regard her sister as her sister! After all, she walked halfway through, where did the feelings come from? Furthermore, even if she didn''t wear it, the former Su Yuxin never had a good face to her sister. "Do you know what you did today and who was involved? It''s your father, and your mother. Others will think that our prime minister''s mansion is originally an unruly place, and think that the mother, the mistress of the house, has neglected his duty and hasn''t done it well. Teach us what distinguishes between superior and inferior." "It''s just a trivial matter, so... does it need to make such a fuss?" Su Yuxin actually didn''t understand this, but she felt that how her maid servant got along was her own business. And always make people kneel down at every turn, beat and scold someone at every turn, and when they are eating, they are standing and they are sitting. This is a bit unfair and insulting. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3697： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (35) Chapter 3697 Girl, the prince is irritable again (35) In her opinion, the subordinates are also paid for the monthly money, and they should have an employment relationship with the host family. Since it is an employment relationship, you can¡¯t beat and scold at will, let alone kill or sell it at will. If Su Qiao knew what she was in her heart now, she would probably laugh to death. Her Madam Su¡¯s mother, are there few people killed? There are a lot of things on the bright side, and more on the dark side. Su Qiao rubbed her forehead and got a headache. Why didn¡¯t she tell her that she didn¡¯t understand? Any modern person, in ancient times, would probably choose to go to the countryside in a low-key manner, right? "As the saying goes, there are no rules and no squareness. If others learn from you, treat the subordinates as relatives, sit on an equal footing, and have no respect and inferiority, then what do you let other officials do? Who will respect the emperor''s power that day? " Speaking, Su Qiao''s gaze swept across the thoughtful ministers'' sons, and finally fell on the four princes: "Wouldn¡¯t anyone of any status be able to sit on an equal footing with the Fourth Prince? Isn¡¯t it possible that anyone can be the fourth prince¡¯s decision-making, even..." In the last words, Su Qiao did not say it, but everyone sitting here is not a fool, and naturally knows who it is. Some people who usually walk close to Su Yuxin heard this, a layer of cold sweat broke out on their backs, and they moved away from her involuntarily. Yes, what Su Yuxin did was not only harming her own interests, but also harming their interests. As ministerial women, they enjoy the shelter of their ancestors. Of course, they are not allowed to have a group of rebels who challenge their master''s majesty. In the palace, let alone the emperor, even the princes, will they allow the palace ladies and eunuchs to challenge their majesty and be beak their decisions at will? is obviously impossible! Let a subordinate ride on the neck of the master to run wild. This matter is a little bit smaller. It is Miss Su''s business in the Su Xiang Mansion, but if it is a bit bigger, it is challenging the emperor. If the emperor knows, he still doesn¡¯t know how to get angry! "What happened?" "The emperor is here! His Royal Highness is here!" Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here. Probably because there are a lot of people around here, the emperor and the prince, followed by a large group of courtiers and tribal leaders, came slowly. "Please be safe with the emperor, please be with the prince." Everyone hurriedly knelt down and bowed their heads to salute, Su Qiao also went to the village to do the same, bowed his head and knelt behind the crowd. Xi Hanzhou''s gaze crossed her, and fell on Su Yuxin''s body beside her, her expression changed in an instant. His eyes sank and he became irritable. Father-in-law Yu hurried forward and gently told the emperor and the prince what had happened just now. Of course, although he didn''t add any oil and jealousy, he unknowingly turned to Su Qiao''s side. After listening to the emperor, his face sank, and his sharp eyes swept Su Yuxin who was kneeling in the middle of the crowd. When ?? touched her clothes, he turned his head thoughtfully to look at the elder son. Xi Hanzhou''s face turned dark and became even more irritable, "Come here, throw those who don''t know their respect and inferiority into a hundred boards, and throw them out to feed the wild dogs." The emperor was stunned, with some doubts in his eyes, but he didn''t ask much. "Yes." Two guards with knives quickly stepped forward, lifting Xiao Ling one by one, turning around and leaving. Xiao Ling paled with fright, and her whole body was trembling. She looked back in horror and begged Su Yuxin: "Second lady, save me, save the slave maid. The slave maid does not want to die, no..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3698： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (36) Chapter 3698 Girl, the prince is irritable again (36) A guard slashed at the back of her neck with a knife directly, knocking people out. "Xiao Miao..." Su Yuxin was a little at a loss, with fear in her eyes, and begged to look at the four princes beside her. The four princes gritted their teeth and looked at Xihanzhou: "Brother Dahuang..." Xi Hanzhou slowly turned the cold jade ball in his hand, feeling a trace of coolness in the palm of Qin''s hand, and forcefully resisted the mania in his heart. didn''t even look at Xi Muyan. Instead, he glanced at the guard not far away with some gloomy eyes, "Can''t you even understand Gu''s words? What use do you want?" "This...?" The guard looked at the emperor hesitantly. The emperor looked calm and ignored it, but the meaning was obvious. This matter was decided by the prince. Seeing this, the two guards strode forward, holding Su Yuxin one by one to leave. Su Yuxin was taken aback for a moment, and finally anxious, and no longer had the heart to fight for Linger''s injustice, "You...what are you going to do?" The princes were all anxious, but in front of the emperor, they did not dare to show it, let alone be too presumptuous. They could only put their hopes on the top of the mother and concubine, and they would be able to speak in front of the father and the emperor. Xi Muyan body. Xi Muyan gritted his teeth, stepped forward and arched his hands, and bowed, "Brother Da Huang, Miss Su Er is young and ignorant, please be merciful to Brother Da Huang." Xi Hanzhou snorted coldly, and glanced at the woman''s direction with contempt and disdain, feeling that the clothes on her body were dazzling, and he wished to obliterate them immediately. "Following offense, disobeying the rules, and not knowing respect and inferiority, is it possible that the four emperors still want to protect?" "Or, is she from the Four Emperor Brothers?" The four princes sinked in heart, and quickly separated the relationship: "No, don''t make a joke, Brother Dahuang." The expression of the emperor gradually became difficult to look at. Originally didn''t want to care about such trivial matters, but they made it too ugly, especially his sons, even a little girl understood the truth, they didn''t understand it, and they wanted to protect the woman. simply lost his royal face. "The Su family girl is right, there is no rule, and it doesn''t make a circle. Have you read all your books in the belly of the cow? You don''t even understand the simple truth of three constants and five outlines, respect and inferiority?" The four princes turned pale, and hurriedly knelt down again: "Father, son...The son just thought, the second girl Su is young and ignorant, and she is the daughter of Su Xiang, if this is..." The emperor interrupted him in a cold voice: "Get back, don''t obstruct my eyes here." "Yes, the child minister kneels down." The four princes had no choice but to retreat temporarily while gritting their teeth. He knew his father''s temperament. At this time, going up and defending something would only annoy him even more. "Zhou''er, you don''t need to be irritated by some stupid people, just a little punishment." The emperor couldn''t really watch him cut Su Xiang''s daughter. After all, ?? is the daughter of an important minister, and I am afraid that it will not be easy to explain when it is cut. Su Qiao was afraid that Xi Hanzhou would really kill Su Xinyu, and another infamy for beheading the minister''s daughter for no reason, and quickly stepped forward and said: "The emperor is generous, and the minister thanked the emperor for not killing her sister." "Because of the matter of the two ministers and sisters, the time of the emperor and the prince was delayed. It is really the fault of the ministers and sisters. Please also ask the emperor and the prince to forgive them!" Xi Hanzhou was so angry that he could not get up or down. He was obviously venting her anger, and she even demolished his station. "What''s your business? It''s obviously that she robbed you of your clothes first, and then disregarded respect and inferiority, and disrespectful to the elder sister. You actually pleaded with her for such a thing. Did you break your mind?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3699： Girl, the prince is irritable again (37) Chapter 3699 Girl, the prince is irritable again (37) Su Qiao quietly rolled his eyes with his head down. He is the one whose brain is broken, right? Do you think your reputation is not bad enough? Besides, as Su Yuxin¡¯s older sister, if she doesn¡¯t come forward to protect her at this time, what would other people think of her? The most important thing is that the emperor did not intend to kill Su Yuxin, she might as well follow the trend. "Hmph, whatever you want." Xi Hanzhou snorted coldly, and flicked his sleeves vigorously, glanced at Su Yuxin''s clothes with a gloomy look, and turned away with a gloomy face. Su Yuxin knew that her life was saved, and when her legs were soft, she collapsed on the ground. Several princes winked quickly and asked her maid to help her back. A trace of satisfaction flashed in the eyes of the emperor, and he waved in Su Qiao''s direction: "Come here." Su Qiao was slightly stunned, and walked forward openly. Several ministers stepped back a bit and moved away. Su Qiao, of course, did not dare to keep pace with the emperor. She wanted to live a few more years, so she nodded slightly to several ministers, a little behind the emperor. The emperor is more satisfied when he sees this. is a person who knows how to advance and retreat, understands politeness, and is generous, and does not flinch. Su Qiao¡¯s first impression on the emperor was very good, but when she swept over her slightly lame right leg, a trace of pity slipped in her eyes. Su Qiao lowered her head slightly, and made a half-squatting salute, "The emperor, please do not hesitate to order if you have anything." Just don¡¯t stare at her like that, it looks scary. Although the emperor is almost fifty and has some old attitudes, this does not prevent him from accepting concubines into the palace every year. "how old are you?" Su Qiao''s heart is a little bit, isn''t she? You have to be a sensible person, don''t force me to be cruel. "Fifteen." The emperor nodded slightly: "Fifteen, yes, it is the best age." While speaking, he suddenly changed his conversation and looked at the elder son who had been walking for a long time and had not gone far: "Zhou''er, you seem to have been very close to her recently?" Just as Xihanzhou was about to open his mouth, Su Qiao was afraid that he was talking nonsense, and hurriedly said softly: "His Royal Highness was just thinking of the little kindness at the beginning, so he took more care of the courtiers." The emperor''s eyes flashed, and he nodded slightly: "Well, what happened last time is really thanks to you." Su Qiao didn''t dare to take credit, and said modestly: "That''s what the courtier should do." The emperor turned his head and glanced at Su Yuxin''s clothes, then looked at Su Qiao next to him. Although he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t talk anymore. "Well, I am a sensible person, let''s go down!" "The ministers retire!" Su Qiao hurriedly saluted respectfully, and slowly walked out of the ministers'' ranks. "and many more." Just when Su Qiao was about to find an unobtrusive corner for a while, and then left, at this moment, Xi Hanzhou, who had never said a word, stopped her. Xi Hanzhou turned his head and glanced at Father-in-Yu: "Go and move her a separate table, and send two insightful maids to wait for her." "Yes." Yu Gong Gongxin understood. Foresighted means to be absolutely trustworthy. He quietly glanced at the emperor from his side of light, and immediately took the order. was already sitting on the top seat of the emperor, and glanced at Su Qiao''s back, "Zhou''er, you are very concerned about her." Xi Hanzhou took his place on the left without hesitation, picked up the hip flask, poured himself a large bowl and dried it, then said: "Father, she is the savior of the children." The emperor took a sip of wine and said helplessly: "She is your fourth brother, you must know how to avoid suspicion." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3700： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (38) Chapter 3700 Girl, the prince is irritable again (38) Xi Hanzhou put down the flask, picked up the Liang Yuzhu from the table and held it in his hand. "Father, when did she become the fourth brother, and when did you make the imperial edict? Why don''t the children know?" The emperor understands, his son is really eyeing a girl. He just thought it was Miss Su Er who was wearing the same style of dress as him, but thought that although the girl looked good, she was so simple that she could be said to be stupid, and felt that it was impossible. Now, it''s certain, the emperor is eyeing Su Xiang''s eldest daughter. In fact, the emperor is twenty-five and sixty, but no woman can get close to him. Everyone who comes close to him either died of illness, was scared to death, or was simply hacked to death by his mania. Seeing a girl, he was very happy in his heart. The prince of a country, but there is not even a woman, and the blood of the children does not know where, let alone the ministers, he is also very anxious when the father is the emperor. But even so, he can''t choose his brother''s woman, let alone one with a problem with his legs. "The imperial decree has not yet been made, but this matter has already been set." Xi Hanzhou was very upset in his heart, picked up the bowl and filled it again, "As everyone knows, the four emperors like Miss Xiangfu very much, does the father want Su Xiangye to marry both his prostitutes to the four emperor brothers? ?" "Oh?" The emperor didn''t expect such a thing. Xi Hanzhou tilted his head and glanced at Su Yuxin, who was honestly sitting at the table behind Su Xiangye. The dazzling clothes made him hate this woman a little bit more. "Hehe, not only the four emperors, but the few brothers who are alone are fascinated by this second young lady. It is said that some ministers'' sons also have a good impression of her." ¡°Sometimes the lonely is a little curious, what is she really good about, is it because she treats her subordinates as sisters and brothers?¡± Heh, the clothes lonely gave her, are you an ignorant idiot qualified to wear it? Dare to **** her things, loneliness will let you even know how to die. "Is it true?" The emperor''s gaze also swept to Su Xiang''s side, his eyes faintly cool. "The emperor will check it out by himself, and the children are too lazy to pay attention to these chores." Speaking, he put down the wine bowl and got up: "Father, the son has spilled wine on his body. Go down and change clothes first." "Go!" The emperor did not like that he wears the same style and color clothes as that stupid and admired Miss Su Er. Next, the emperor raised his glass and said a few scenes, everyone saluted respectfully, and started drinking and eating meat, chatting and laughing. * After ?? left, Su Qiao, who followed Yu''s father-in-law, was thinking about the attitude of the emperor just now with Xiao Si. ¡¾Host, did the old emperor just warn you against any delusions? ¡¿ "You heard it, it''s not bad, there is progress." Su Qiao hooked her lips imperceptibly. The emperor¡¯s reaction was completely within her expectations. Although Xi Hanzhou had no women because of his bad temper and physical reasons, the emperor and ministers were very anxious, but it was impossible to choose a lame woman, and she was still the future concubine of the four princes. ¡¾I just formatted it, I don¡¯t have any memories, but my IQ is still there. ] And it has been making up urgent lessons recently, and I have seen a lot of memories of her previous planes. [Host, it seems to be exactly as you expected, it is a bit difficult for you and the prince to be together. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3701： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (39) Chapter 3701 Girl, the prince is irritable again (39) "What can be difficult? As long as he sits on the throne, everything is not a problem." Su Qiao calmly sat behind the square table arranged by the father-in-law. ¡¾You haven''t forgotten, your current status is the concubine of the fourth prince, and you will be married to his mansion when you reach sixteen in a year? ¡¿ "Which side concubine is the future concubine, and do you think that one year is not enough for me to solve these people and push him to the throne?" Su Qiao picked up the jug, poured himself a half bowl of wine, picked it up and tasted it, and found that the taste was authentic, and it dried out in one bite. I was really thirsty after fighting with Su Yuxin for a long time. ¡¾Right. ] 444 Let go of my heart. Su Qiao was supposed to be sitting behind Su Xiangye in the opposite row like Su Yuxin, but because of the limited space over there and Father-in-Law understands the meaning of His Highness, she arranged her here, and those outside the Great Wall. Some of the leaders¡¯ children sat together. This made Su Qiao quite satisfied, and she didn''t want to sit with the ministerial women in the capital who had eyes on top of her head and always had some contemptuous eyes in their eyes. The young men and women outside the Great Wall have bold personalities. Because of the previous events, they also admire Su Qiao. In addition, like them, Su Qiao also eats meat and drinks heavily, and has a wide range of knowledge and unique opinions, even they are outside the Great Wall. Some of the things were very clear, and soon the two parties had a very happy conversation. Even the woman who was a little jealous of her appearance at first did not think she was conquered by her profound knowledge and bold temperament. When they mentioned something about horses and goats suffering from the epidemic, which caused a lot of deaths and injuries recently, Su Qiao directly taught them a way and a recipe, and asked them to go back and try it out. Because of this incident, soon even the leaders of several big tribes were alarmed, and finally they changed positions and talked with Su Qiao in detail. I couldn¡¯t stop talking about it. After their trials and studies, they found that Su Qiao knew well about the weather outside the Great Wall, the breeding of cattle and horses, the training of war horses, and some difficult survival problems, and they often came up with effective methods. come out. Now, they were really surprised by Su Qiao. At first, because of Su Qiao''s slightly lame leg, they put her out of the ranks of choosing the right wife for his son, but when it came to the back, the leaders of several tribes actually robbed her. The leader of the largest tribe outside the Great Wall, the bearded Ba Tie suddenly stood up after a few words with his son, and put his hand to the emperor in the upper seat: "The emperor, Ba Tie has a ruthless please." The emperor had already noticed the anomaly here. At this time, he was a little interested: "Oh? Tell me about it." Ba Tie pointed to his son who had also stood up next to him: "My son, Takagi, likes Miss Su very much, and the little king urges the emperor to grant her a concubine." As soon as everyone heard this, the officials who were sitting across from the capital were all stunned. The prince who was secretly preparing to show Su Qiao a little bit so as to avenge Su Yuxin was also stunned. After Su Xiang was startled, he hurriedly stood up and saluted: "The emperor, no." King Ba Tie thought he was worried that his daughter would marry away, and he quickly and sincerely said: "Su Xiangye, Yingmu is the heir of the little king, and he will be the king of our Hadam clan in the future, and he is brave and good at fighting. It is me. The most powerful warrior in the clan will definitely protect Miss Su in the future and bring her a safe and prosperous life, so please rest assured to give her to my son!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3702： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (40) Chapter 3702 Girl, the prince is irritable again (40) Su Xiang didn¡¯t know what to do, and was about to say something to the emperor. Unexpectedly, Zota, the leader of the second largest tribe outside the Great Wall, also pulled a handful of the young sturdy man on the side and stood up together. "The emperor, Zota also has an unsympathetic request. I want to marry Miss Su for my youngest son Gu Lun." "My son Gu Lun is brave, wise and dedicated. In the future, he will only marry Miss Su as a wife, and my position will be passed on to Gu Lun." He turned to Su Xiangye and said sincerely: "Su Xiangye, please rest assured that you will marry Ling Qianjin to my son Gu Lun. He will definitely respect her and love her, protect her for life, and provide her with the most comfortable life. ." Su Xiang looked embarrassed, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "It''s not that she refused to agree, but that the little girl has already been married." Although the imperial decree has not yet been issued, the emperor has given a verbal decree, and there is no room for reversal. "Already married?" Batie and Zota were all taken aback. "But I have never heard of the marriage of women, nor have I heard that the emperor has issued a marriage decree." "This...?" Su Xiang looked at the emperor who was calmly thinking about something. The emperor did not reply yet, a cold voice suddenly came from the entrance. "I have never issued the imperial decree for marriage, nor have there been three media and six hires to exchange''Geng Tie'', but Miss Su is a lonely lifesaver, so Gu does not agree that she marries outside the Great Wall, where she can''t see. life." 444 Silently watched the stride walk in, Xihan Zhou, who looked gloomy and ugly: [He doesn¡¯t agree that you marry someone else, right? ¡¿ What disagrees with marrying outside the Great Wall, living in a place he can''t see, as if the host married to the capital, he would agree. Su Qiao patted her cheeks red from drinking, and exhaled a breath of alcohol. She was a little drunk at first, but this time she was shocked to wake up. What did she just do? Why did they suddenly ask for marriage on the spot? Su Qiao is puzzled. Everyone looked at him because of His Royal Highness''s words. The people outside the Great Wall did not know the reason, but the people on the capital side were because the Prince¡¯s remarks obviously slapped the emperor in the face. Although no one pays attention to the lame eldest daughter of the Su family who has been hiding in the backyard, everyone still knows that she is the future concubine of the four princes. Su Xiang''s face changed: "His Royal Highness..." When Xi Hanzhou passed by him, he gave up very domineeringly: "Needless to say, this matter is unacceptable." "The emperor, you..." Su Xiang had no choice but to ask the emperor for help. Xi Hanzhou strode forward and saluted: "Father, I also asked the child to expel his wish." The emperor was full of majestic gazes, slid over Ba Tie, Samu, Su Xiang, and his favorite son, and finally landed on Su Qiao who was sitting quietly in the distance with a flushed face. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and he pondered for a moment, "Miss Su, I have indeed decided by default, Batie, Zota, you can choose other ladies for your heirs." "Thank you, the emperor, Zota took the liberty." Lord Zota bowed, and gave his son a wink, and the two sat down somewhat disappointed. The rest of Ba Tie thought for a while, but was unwilling. The reason why they have become the largest tribal group outside the Great Wall, and they have always been in the top, rely on knowledgeable, capable, and courageous talents. Su had a little limp in her legs, and she was completely the best candidate for the clan mother he expected. In front of her insight and ability, that little flaw could be completely ignored. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3703： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (41) Chapter 3703 Girl, the prince is irritable again (41) And his favorite son, Takagi, also really likes this beautiful girl and wants her to be her own prince and concubine. "Little Wang didn¡¯t know that the emperor had a plan a long time ago, and he asked the emperor to forgive him, but I don¡¯t know who the emperor chose for Miss Su?" Hawk wood was afraid that his father would offend the emperor, and bowed his hands very sincerely: "Please don¡¯t get angry, the emperor, my father and I are just very curious about what kind of heroes and heroes can marry an outstanding girl like Miss Su." At this time, the imperial concubine Yun Huang, who had been sitting on top of the emperor, pressed the corner of her mouth with a silk paw, glanced at the prince, and said with a smile: "It''s the emperor of the palace." "Miss Su, is the future concubine of the imperial palace." Xi Hanzhou''s face was ugly. He firmly grasped the cold jade beads in his hand, almost crushing two cold jade beads. The emperor gave him a faint glance: "Go sit down and drink some water." Xi Hanzhou cast a gloomy look at Concubine Yun Huang, strode over to his table and sat down, raised his head and poured a large bowl of wine. "Side concubine?" Batie and Takagi father and son were stunned. Zota and Gulun, who had already sat down, also stood up suddenly: "Is this true, the emperor?" Batie glanced at Yunhuang Guifei, after thinking about it, decided to give it a try. "The emperor, if this is the case, then Xiao Wang dare to ask the emperor to reconsider Xiao Wang''s request. Xiao Wang is willing to give out 30% more horses in exchange each year." Horse is a vital strategic material for every country, and horses are indispensable in life. Outside the Great Wall is the biggest source of horses. Batie said that the war horse is not a simple horse, but a war horse that has been specially trained and can cooperate with people in battle. Everyone was shocked when they heard this exchange. One by one, all looking in Su Qiao''s direction. A sky blue and white dress outside the Great Wall, turquoise forehead ornaments and accessories, set her skin against snow. A head of blue silk rises with the wind on the back, the facial features are exquisite like a jade-carved jade, with a unique temperament, with great atmosphere between the first shot and the foot. Although just sitting there quietly, no one can ignore her. exist. Beautiful is beautiful, but she is a cripple. Such a woman, with a bit of identity, who would want to marry home? Still marrying home to be a concubine, and even promised to have her only one wife, is it not a problem with her brain? Though they think so, they don¡¯t think that, as the leaders of the first and second largest tribe outside the Great Wall, Batie and Zota would be fools. ¡¾Host, it''s over, this 30% warhorse, but the blood is lost, the emperor might agree. ¡¿ Su Qiao is also a little depressed. What is the important thing that she just said? Why doesn''t she remember? Alas, it''s all caused by wine. The wine tasted sweet and fruity, but she didn''t expect that the stamina was not small, which caused her to become a little drunk and talk more. Of course, this is also related to the straightforward young people sitting next to them. Everyone is about the same age and has a bold personality, unlike the Beijing city where she sticks to the rules and does not dare to go too far, so she has a little free herself. Xi Hanzhou was about to be unable to suppress his inner mania. He quickly turned Leng Yuzhu''s hand, looking at father and son Ba Tie with a cold face: "Gu has already said that, Gu doesn''t agree with her to marry outside the Great Wall in this bitterly cold place." Eagle Mu, who had had a very happy conversation with Su Qiao just now, arched his hands and said straightforwardly: "His Royal Highness knows something. Although life outside the Great Wall is a bit harder and the environment is a little worse, there are not so many rules and freedom. ." "And Ms. Su is open-minded by nature, has a bold personality, and likes a free life. Here, she can soar in the vast sky like an eagle." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3704： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (42) Chapter 3704 Girl, the prince is irritable again (42) Xi Hanzhou¡¯s face became even more ugly, and he got up and walked out ¡®rub¡¯, and strode to Su Qiao, staring at her with gloomy eyes: "You think so too? Do you want to stay here?" For a while, he was just going back to change his robe, and she was able to cause him such a big trouble. I even talked so well with other men. Even her character is bold and open-minded, and she likes a free life. What is she trying to do? Want to run? ¡¾Host, I think he is going to be blackened, you have to say it, otherwise, maybe he will draw his sword and cut people again, which is very detrimental to his future ascent to the throne. ¡¿ The support outside the Great Wall is also one of the advantages that the prince can take the throne. Although he is the prince, his position is temporarily stable, but the princes below are all ready to move. At this time, there must be no mistakes, let alone conflict with the tribe outside the Great Wall. Besides, there is no prince who draws his sword when he disagrees. Such a person is bound to leave a tyrannical impression. Even if he thinks he is an emperor, he will be a tyrant. Everyone was watching, Su Qiao had no choice but to put down the wine bowl and stand up, stunned him, and moved his mouth slightly: "I think too much." After ?? was over, she generously bowed to the emperor who was seated above: "The courtier is a citizen of Xilin, please follow the emperor''s arrangement." Xihanzhou¡¯s irritability was instantly extinguished, and he turned around to leave, as if thinking of something, stopped again, and turned his head: "Drink less, don¡¯t get drunk anymore, and cause all these troubles to the loneliness." ." Su Qiao nodded gently. She did not dare to drink anymore. This wine tastes like milk fruit wine, but it has plenty of stamina. The emperor ?? glanced at Su Qiao, then swept over the crowd, and finally fell on Barron and his son: "Let''s let this matter go for the time being, I have my own consideration." Barron and his son had nothing to do. They looked at Su Qiao''s direction in a pity, then returned to their seats and sat down. Su Yuxin glanced with some jealousy at Su Qiao, who was talking to the other person in a low voice, and quietly pulled his father¡¯s clothes in front of him: "Father, I want to go to my sister, can I?" Su Xiang turned his head slightly with a serious face, and looked at her warningly: "No, you sit here honestly for me." Su Yuxin pouted unwillingly: "Father, sister can sit there, why can''t I? I know them too, and I want to go and play with them." "Do you still think that you have not done enough trouble? You just stay with me." For this pampered daughter, Su Xiang used to like it, but after today, he is now annoyed and has a headache. Su Yuxin thought of being scolded by Su Qiao in public before, and being slapped in the face, a bit angrily and said: "I didn''t do anything wrong, I..." "Shut up, you!" Su Xiang now really wants to go back and ask him how his wife taught the children, she was so pampered and ignorant. ''S eyes fell on her solemn and gorgeous clothes, and her heart was even more irritable. "Who told you to steal your sister''s clothes and wear them? Don''t you know that His Royal Highness gave this to your sister?" Su Yuxin didn¡¯t understand at all, what he was angry about, and curled his lips: ¡°It¡¯s just a set of clothes. I will return it to her when I go back. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?¡± Su Xiang rubbed his forehead with a headache. She thought, is this really just a set of clothes? She thought that if she returned her clothes and jewelry, would it be over? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3705： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (43) Chapter 3705 Girl, the prince is irritable again (43) If the prince is so broad-minded, everyone will not be afraid. "You idiot, didn''t you see the clothes that His Royal Highness was wearing just now?" Obviously, His Royal Highness is in love with Qiao Er, otherwise, how could he tell everyone in this way? And just now, His Royal Highness''s remarks publicly denying that Qiao Er has been married also showed this point. Let¡¯s not talk about the emperor¡¯s thoughts, that he can wear the same color, style, and pattern with the prince, and it is still at this kind of formal banquet. This has already shown that in the heart of the prince, Qiao Er is talking to him. On an equal footing. Although I don¡¯t know why things have suddenly developed to this point, it has already happened and we have to pay attention to it. Su Yuxin was stunned and looked in the direction of the prince. She remembered the clothes he wore before, which seemed to resemble hers, but because at that time she was arguing with her sister Su Qiao about Xiaoling, so she didn''t pay much attention. Now that I want to come, these two sets of clothes seem to be... couple clothes? Su Yuxin was shocked: "Could it be that they are a pair?" Su Xiang''s eyes darkened, and he whispered: "Shut up, you are not allowed to mention anything about your sister in the future." The current situation is that the prince is attracted to the eldest daughter, and the imperial concubine Yun had already asked the emperor a year ago to order the eldest daughter for the fourth prince. In addition, the two largest tribes outside the Great Wall wanted to marry their eldest daughter at the same time, and even offered an exchange of 30% more tribute. The current situation is a mess, and I don¡¯t know how the emperor will decide in the end. If the eldest daughter married His Royal Highness, she would definitely offend the Four Princes and the Concubine Yun, as well as the Yun Taishi clan, the mother family of the Concubine Yun. If the eldest daughter marries to the Fourth Prince¡¯s Mansion as a side concubine, his Royal Highness will definitely not give up, and may offend the two tribes outside the Great Wall because of this, and the four princes will lose the support of the two great tribes outside the Great Wall at the same time. If the four princes do not want to offend the two tribes outside the Great Wall, there are only two ways to go, one is to give up marrying Qiaoer, and the second is to marry Qiaoer back as a concubine. But, this is somewhat impossible. Because of a bit of status, no one would want to marry a woman with a disabled leg as his wife, let alone a prince of a country? What''s more, this prince still has the heart to fight for the throne? But if he gives up, the eldest daughter is bound to marry the prince, then what will he do when he is the father? Privately, he wanted to support the fourth prince¡¯s superiority, so he didn¡¯t prevent his second daughter from contacting the fourth prince and others on weekdays. He privately planned that if the eldest daughter cannot be married into the Fourth Prince¡¯s Mansion in the future, or if she marries in and becomes an unfavored concubine, at least the second daughter will still be there. Based on the affection of the fourth prince to the second daughter, she will surely marry her as the first concubine, and perhaps in the future... Unfortunately, all these plans were broken by today''s events. This matter is no longer something he can decide, and what will happen in the future is not something he can predict. Su Xiang raised his head and looked at the eldest daughter who was eating barbecue with someone and had a good conversation. He only felt strange. He had never looked carefully at this taciturn daughter who didn¡¯t even love the yard. If it weren¡¯t for the prince who had rescued the prince and broke into her yard six months ago, he would not even remember that he still had a daughter. He never dreamed that this trip outside the Great Wall would be such a result. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3706： Girl, the prince is irritable again (44) Chapter 3706 Girl, the prince is irritable again (44) And his eldest daughter, when he was not paying attention, had grown to where it is now, not only allowed the two tribes outside the Great Wall to compete, but also firmly grasped the prince¡¯s heart. ¡¾Host, your unscrupulous dad is looking at you. ¡¿ The reason why Xiao Si said that Su Xiang had no conscience was because Su was quite young and was just a small official. It was still after Su Qiao''s biological mother saw him and after marrying him, he took the help of Yue Zhang''s family one step at a time. Come to today. Later, two months after the death of his original wife, he ignored the face of the Yue family and welcomed his wife¡¯s concubine. Since then, he has never cared about or cared about the daughter who was born to him by his original wife, but he has spoiled his stepwife and second daughter as if they were a baby. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say something like a white-eyed wolf. "Oh." Just watch, Su Qiao didn''t want to pay attention at all. What will happen to her in the future is no longer the decision of Su Xiangfu''s people. After the banquet, Su Qiao, who drank too much wine, was just about to add a tent to sleep well and sober up. As a result, father-in-law Yu waited at the door of her tent earlier, and invited her to the tent of the prince. There were no other people in the tent, only Xihan Zhou, and there were two guards guarding the door. Su Qiao patted her blushing face, walked in and bowed somewhat perfunctorily. Xi Han Zhou, who was sitting on the couch, meditating, when he saw her, he immediately got up and walked towards her: "What did you tell them? Why did they suddenly **** you so frantically?" Su Qiao snorted and was full of alcohol: "How do I know? I was also scared, okay?" She just drank some wine, then talked a little bit more, and it turned out to be like this. She was also very scared at the time. Xi Hanzhou looked at the person who was blushing and his eyes were a little blurred, and raised his eyebrows involuntarily: "Are you scared?" ¡¾Host, good opportunity, hurry up. ] 444 is too anxious in the space. Su Qiao took a big breath and nodded again and again: "I''m so scared that my legs are going to be soft, please help me." "Little liar." I want to lie to him again. Xi Hanzhou cursed in his mouth, but stretched out his hand, set her up, took her to the side of the couch and threw her down. Su Qiao rubbed her **** speechlessly: "You are not too gentle, do you know what Lianxiangxiyu is?" Xi Hanzhou turned around and went to the table to pour her a bowl of warm sober soup, and feed her to her mouth: "Is this gentle?" Su Qiao lowered his head for a few sips and nodded in satisfaction: "Reluctantly." Xi Hanzhou''s eyes darkened, and he reached out and gently pinched her small chin: "Little liar, you are seduce the lonely, right?" Su Qiao belched and rolled his eyes: "Who seduced you? Don''t put gold on your face, okay?" Xi Hanzhou laughed and sat next to her: "Hehe, you can''t fool me." "Then I will seduce you." Unfinished words, Su Qiao suddenly jumped over, threw him on the couch, and then took a bite to his mouth. At the door, two guards with knives, and Jincheng and Jinchi who came to look for something to do with His Royal Highness were all shocked. They have all kinds of question marks and exclamation points in their minds. The prince was assaulted by a cripple? The prince was pounced by a woman? And also nibbling on it? And this woman is the future concubine of the Fourth Prince? This woman... is so bold, the prince is really pitiful, and... she was taken advantage of by a lame woman. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3707： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (45) Chapter 3707 Girl, the prince is irritable again (45) As for whether the prince would cut people off, they didn''t even think about it, because judging from the various performances of the prince, the prince was interested in this lame woman. Even Xi Hanzhou, who was thrown down, was shocked. He lay on the bed and pointed at Su Qiao who had already sat up, "You...you woman...you are too courageous. , Even the lonely dare to pounce." Su Qiao was taken aback. This is wrong. How did he react this way? ¡¾what? Why didn''t he restore his memory? Could it be that we drew a fake prize? ] 444 I also feel very strange looking at Xihan Zhou, who is not unusual. "I will pounce, do I have to notify you first?" In fact, Su Qiao''s heart is beating very fast now, but she still tries her best to pretend to be calm. As she said, she took out a sachet from her arms and stuffed it somewhat arrogantly into his hand: "This is a medicine bag for detoxification and calming the nerves. Carry it with you. If you feel upset, put it under your nose and smell it. Don''t always get out of control and cut people at every turn." Before he could react, Su Qiao ran away after speaking. She asked Xiaosi to find out what was going on. Do you know how much courage she had just plucked up just now before she rushed over? If there is no effect at all, isn''t she doing it for nothing? Furthermore, if this road fails, then the next plan will have to be changed. "Hey..." Xi Hanzhou didn''t expect that she would run when she said to run, reaching out to pull her, but didn''t have time to hold it. Looking at the doorway where no one was long gone, and then looking down at the sachet in his hand, and finally involuntarily reached out and touched the corner of his mouth, Xi Hanzhou was a little lost in a rare sense: "This little liar...this little liar Must be drunk..." "His Royal Highness..." "His Royal Highness, you... are you okay?" Jin Cheng and Jin Chi walked into the tent, looked at the sachet holding the sachet, as if they had lost their soul, and stopped talking. "Little liar, she thinks a sachet can buy the lonely?" Xi Hanzhou got up and sat up, the corners of his mouth could not stop frantically rising, a smile on his handsome face involuntarily. "She thought that a sachet could hook up the loneliness? She was a little too fanciful." Jin Cheng''s gaze was on the rough hand-made sachet, he frowned and reminded: "His Royal Highness, this sachet, your subordinates should take it and see the doctor first." Xi Hanzhou raised his head and glanced at him, then changed his hand and hung the sachet on his waist, "No need, forgive this little liar for not daring to do anything." "His Royal Highness, you are the body of a daughter, don''t be careless, and that Miss Su is the fourth prince and has already set a side concubine, you must not have a rift with the emperor because of her." Jin Cheng still disagrees with His Royal Highness for seeing such a woman of others. At the banquet just now, His Royal Highness has already had a tendency to rebel against the emperor¡¯s decision for Su Qiao. This is the point that worries him the most. "His Royal Highness, although she was kind to His Highness, His Highness can compensate her in other ways." Although Jin Chi did not persuade him, he looked serious and obviously thought of these things. Xi Hanzhou looked at Jincheng coldly: "I do something alone, do I still need you to teach?" Looking at His Highness who insisted on going his own way, Jin Cheng was really anxious. "Your Highness, your subordinates are all about you, you will fall into yourself like this..." Xi Hanzhou¡¯s good mood was ruined by him, and he waved a little irritably, ¡°Don¡¯t be verbose, go down, you¡¯re arguing and have a headache.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 3708： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (46) Chapter 3708 Girl, the prince is irritable again (46) Jin Chi hurriedly pulled Jincheng a hand, and gave him a wink: "Your Highness has a headache, you should go down first." Jin Cheng sighed, bowed, turned and left with a sad face. Jin Chi poured a glass of water for the prince: "His Royal Highness, would you like to ask a doctor to see it?" Xi Hanzhou took off the sachet on his waist, put it under his nose and smelled it for a while, then waved his hand: "No, this little liar is quite capable. This sachet is a bit interesting." Seeing that His Highness did not seem to be a fake, Jin Chi was stunned, "Is this sachet really useful for His Highness''s headaches?" "It''s not just that the head hurts so much. After smelling this for a while, Gu feels refreshed and calm inside. She just said that it was because of detoxification and soothing the nerves?" Looking at the sachet with a strong fragrance of medicine in his hand, Xi Hanzhou couldn''t help but feel a little overjoyed. Jin Chi looked at the sachet with a little surprise: "Ms. Su seems to say that. Does she still know medical treatment?" "Your Highness, this Miss Su is getting more and more mysterious, do you need to check it out again?" Jin Chi was also a little worried. Things that are too mysterious will always carry certain factors of instability. Xi Hanzhou did not hesitate, "No need." "As long as she is not harmful to loneliness, she will be indulged in loneliness for what she is and what she wants to do." "His Royal Highness, Miss Su was to you just now..." Jin Chi hesitated for a moment, and still mentioned what he had just seen. To be honest, a man who even wanted to **** the two tribes outside the Great Wall, he did not want her to flow into the hands of other forces. In addition, His Royal Highness likes this girl Su very much, so unlike Jin Cheng, he is opposed to His Royal Highness marrying this girl Su. As for the imperial concubine Yun and the fourth princes, there is no solution. As long as the emperor speaks, no one can stop this. The emperor has always been responsive to his Royal Highness. At least for now, this is the case. At the banquet, Lord Barron proposed an exchange of 30% more horses every year. The emperor did not agree to it. It is inevitable that there is no idea for His Royal Highness. The prince ?? is already twenty-five and sixty, but there is not even a woman. The next few emperors already have wives and concubines. Even if they have not married the four princes and five princes, there are many concubines in the backyard. A prince of a country, there is not even a woman, the emperor must be very anxious about this matter. Xi Hanzhou involuntarily touched the corners of his mouth that had been sore just now, feeling better, and couldn''t help but smile somewhat proudly: "Hehe, this little liar, this is Xinyuegu!" "Little liars are quite courageous, but my Highness likes this." Xi Hanzhou hung the sachet back on his waist, walked to the table, picked up the sprinkler, and took a sip of wine with his head up. "¡­¡­" Your Highness, are you afraid that the rude Miss Su gave Ecstasy? As for her behavior, if she changed to another man, she would have been thrown out as shameless. Besides, has she forgotten who she is? She is still the fourth prince who has set a side concubine, and she will get married immediately when she is sixteen years old. Jin Chi looked at His Royal Highness, who was full of joy, and had an illusion whether His Highness was wicked. "Ahem, Your Highness, Miss Su is the side concubine of the Fourth Prince, how do you plan to resolve this matter?" Xi Hanzhou snorted disdainfully, and said very arrogantly: "What side concubine, isn''t this still unmarried? If it''s not married, it doesn''t count." "But..." But the emperor''s Jinkou Yu said, I am afraid it will be difficult to take his life back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3709： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (47) Chapter 3709 Girl, the prince is irritable again (47) "No, but this little liar is going to make a decision alone." No one wanted to rob him. Xi Hanzhou didn''t look at the four emperor brothers at all. Strictly speaking, he had never looked at the four emperor brothers. Jinchi is a little worried. His Royal Highness is smart and wise. He is very good in all aspects. The only shortcoming is that the emperor has been protecting him over the years, and he has lived too smoothly, so he is a little proud. Coupled with physical reasons, the temper has become more and more irritable, I am afraid that it will despise the Fourth Prince and others, and will be fooled by them. Jin Chi''s eyes rolled around, and suddenly he had an idea and got an idea. "Your Highness, Miss Su was right before. You must prevent them from uniting against you." "There are also four princes. He is extremely good at disguising, scheming, and very tolerant. There is the support of his grandfather Yun Taishi''s family behind, I am afraid that he has long been wronged." Xi Hanzhou squinted his eyes, "Send a dark guard to stare at him to death." Jin Chi saw that he could listen in and persuade him, and once again sighed that Miss Su''s name is so useful. Before, he and Jin Cheng also persuaded His Royal Highness that he must pay attention to the four princes and the other princes who have different intentions, but His Royal Highness has always disagreed with him, thinking that he was the prince since he was born, and there is also a father who planned for him. There will be any problems, and the four princes will not have the courage to come out. As if thinking of something, Xi Hanzhou got up and walked to the center of the tent, staring coldly at the two guards at the door: "What did you see just now?" The two guards secretly said ¡®to be bad¡¯, and hurriedly knelt down: "His Royal Highness, the subordinates didn¡¯t see anything." Xi Hanzhou snorted coldly: "If a word is passed out, it will damage her reputation, and let your family be buried alone." "Subordinates dare not!" The two guards secretly breathed a sigh of relief, only to realize that there was already a layer of cold sweat on their backs. "Go down." Xi Hanzhou is in a good mood today and doesn''t want to see blood. "Subordinates retire." The two guards hurriedly saluted and retired. After the guard left, Jin Chi took a step forward and whispered: "His Royal Highness, the nails sent in the past have been pulled out, and the subordinates will go down and find a suitable person to enter the Fourth Prince''s Mansion." "Go." Xi Hanzhou habitually took the Leng Yuzhu on the couch, thought for a while, and then held the sachet on his waist. * On the other side, Su Qiao quickly returned to his tent. As a result, I went in and saw that the tent was no longer what she was when she left. All of Su Yuxin¡¯s things were gone, and the entire tent was completely new. The bed has been covered with fine silk quilts, and there is an extra wooden couch at the window, with a couch table on it, and fruit plates and snacks on the table. At the banquet before, the two little palace ladies, Xiaolan and Xiaoyu, who were waiting for her, were in the corner to help her organize her clothes. When the two saw Su Qiao, they hurriedly put down their work and walked over to salute: "Master." Su Qiao was a little puzzled: "Why are you here?" The two quickly explained. "The servants and slaves were sent by the prince to serve the master." "From today, the slave and maid will be the masters." Su Qiao guessed the same. Otherwise, who would send her a maid so kindly? However, in fact, she really doesn''t like someone to follow her, especially people with ulterior motives. "What did you do in the palace?" Xiaolan knew what she was worried about, and hurriedly said: "The slave and maidservant were in charge of the tea in the palace of the prince, please rest assured, the slave and maid will never have two hearts. Starting today, the only master of the slave and maid will be One person is you, the master." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3710： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (48) Chapter 3710 Girl, the prince is irritable again (48) can be sent to take charge of tea, presumably Xihanzhou should have trusted it. "That''s OK, then you can stay!" Su Qiao looked around inside the tent and sat at the couch table: "Su Yuxin moved away?" Xiaoyu stepped forward and poured a cup of tea, gently placed it in front of her: "Yes, Su Xiangye sent someone to move her things away." While fanning her, Xiaolan whispered what happened during Su Qiao¡¯s absence: ¡°Master Su originally sent two maids to serve you, but she was rejected by Father Yu.¡± "Father-in-law Yu said, what the master needs in the future, let the slaves and maidservants go and inform them. They dare not to bother Su Xiangye. When Su Xiangye left, his face was not very good." Su Qiao was not too surprised. Father-in-law Yu is Xi Hanzhou''s personal eunuch, and his status in the palace is probably second only to the **** chief Wei Gonggong next to the emperor. Since he dared to say this to Su Xiang, Xi Hanzhou must have instructed him. "Oh, it''s okay, he will get used to it in the future." Xiaolan and Xiaoyu glanced at each other quietly, and they probably understood how they would treat the rest of the Su family in the future. Su Qiao still remembered Xi Hanzhou¡¯s recovery of his memory, and waved his hand: "You go ahead, I''ll lie down." "The slaves are at the door. If the master needs anything, he just needs to call." Xiaolan and Xiaoyu quickly helped her take off her short boots, then bowed and walked to the door of the tent to guard. Su Qiao lay on the bed and closed her eyes pretendingly. "Little Si, get out quickly, didn''t you say that you can restore the memory of his last life by just kissing him? Why didn''t he react at all?" 444 is a little embarrassing. [I don¡¯t know either, maybe... maybe you don¡¯t have enough time to kiss? Or is it because your kiss is too superficial?] Su Qiao is a little annoyed: "What does it mean that time is not enough? Is it possible that I have to kiss him for ten and a half months?" "Also, what is too superficial?" 444''s mouth twitched twice, and he whispered: [I think, just like you did just now, just stick your lips, it''s not a kiss at all. ¡¿ "What is it called a kiss? Is it possible that you mean that you have to have a French kiss?" What age is it now? What is their relationship now? She can rush to touch a man¡¯s lips, and the other party is still a prince of a country, in the eyes of others, it is already vulgar and bold. It didn¡¯t see that the few eyeballs at the door were about to fall off? Looks like she has done something heinous. ¡¾French kiss? ¡¿ 444 hurried to find out what the French kiss was like, and then... its cat''s face was a little red. [Ahem, this French kiss should not be a problem, you will be like this next time, it will definitely be okay. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s face turned black at once. This time the man probably thought of her as a coquettish woman who coveted him, right? Do it again, and still have to... Then, will she be treated as a shameless female demon? Thinking for a while, Su Qiao sat up with a ¡®à§¡¯: "Let¡¯s change the plan!" "Directly poison the damned person to death, and then push Xihanzhou to the throne." 444 is a little anxious, [Host, don¡¯t mess around. ¡¿ ¡¾You can''t beat them alone, you haven''t seen Su Yuxin in this plane, so brain-dead, and there are so many men who like her, do you feel like being caught in evil? ¡¿ [Actually, what are you afraid of? Maybe Xi Hanzhou would like you to take the initiative. He might be stealing pleasure. Believe it or not? And you''ve all been together for so many planes, you''re both old and old, do you still care about this? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3711： Girl, the prince is irritable again (49) Chapter 3711 Girl, the prince is irritable again (49) "What old man and wife?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes and lay down again. "I only met him for two days, and I only met two times before and after, and you think this is modern, this is ancient feudal thinking!" "I will be scolded by people for this kind of behavior. In some places, maybe I have to tie it to Shentang." 444 didn''t believe that she would make herself so miserable. ¡¾Will you let people throw you into the pond? ¡¿ Maybe they were killed by her before they did it. [And there is Xihanzhou, who dares to say more about you? ¡¿ "Let''s talk about it." After thinking about it for a long time, Su Qiao couldn''t think of a good way, so he could only take a step forward. * "Mother Concubine." In the tent of Emperor Yun Huang, the two mothers and sons were sitting opposite each other at the table, and the expression of Emperor Yun Huang was very bad. "Damn, didn''t this palace warn you long ago, stay away from that Su Yuxin?" "What kind of ecstasy did she give you? You are like those idiots, protecting that idiot every day." Xi Muyan also knew that he did not handle this matter properly and did not defend himself, but he could not help but say something for Su Yuxin. "Mother, Xiaoxin is just a little simpler, she is not stupid, on the contrary, she is still very smart." "Huh, smart?" Emperor Yun Huang snorted coldly and slapped her palm on the table. "If she is really smart, would she be a brother and sister to the next person? Will she ask her sister to apologize to a girl for the sake of a little girl who has made a mistake?" "Talk to yourself, would you apologize to a **** who made a mistake? And still in the public, would you?" The most angry concubine Yunhuang was not how stupid Su Yuxin was, but that she had troubled her son, not only was reprimanded by the emperor, but also made the civil and military officials mistakenly believe that her son is a person of inferiority and inferiority. Thinking of this, she had the heart to kill the stupid woman. "Since ancient times, there is a difference between inferiority and inferiority. If everyone is like her, wouldn''t the whole country be messed up?" "Will you still be a high prince? Can you still enjoy the glory that this identity brings to you from a young age? Will those civilians, those ministers still admire you and admire you?" "My palace really didn''t expect you to be so stupid. You know that girl is crazy and protects her. The most important thing is that you let your father see this in public. You are not self-destructing. Future?" "Do you think you are too good in the eyes of your father? Or do you think the prince is not enough to favor your father, and want to use your own stupidity to set off his excellence, so that your father feels that his choice is not wrong? ?" Concubine Yunhuang looked at Longfeng''s son in front of him, and felt disappointed for the first time. Since she was young, her son is smart, wise, civil and military, and has never let her down, but this time, it really disappointed her. She is obviously the daughter of the Taishi, but she was subjugated to a small daughter of Shangshu. Her son is obviously the best, but she has been crushed by Xi Hanzhou, who has been canonized as the prince since his birth. the following. Later, after finally waiting for the woman to die, she sat in the position of the imperial concubine for twenty-four years, and looked at the position of the queen eagerly for twenty-four years. From anticipation, to despair, to numbness, she put all her hopes on this son. I hope he can be so good that the ministers admire and admire him, so that his father and the emperor can¡¯t ignore him, don¡¯t just look at Xi Hanzhou, he has always done well. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3712： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (50) Chapter 3712 Girl, the prince is irritable again (50) However, now she is self-destructing her career for a stupid woman. Why doesn''t this make her feel sad and angry? Seeing that she was so angry, Xi Muyan hurriedly poured her a cup of tea: "Mother concubine, the son knew that he was wrong, the concubine mother calmed down her anger, and be careful to get angry." Seeing his sincere attitude, the fire in Huanggui Concubine Yun''s heart slightly faded: "From today, you will let the palace stay away from the mad woman Su Yuxin, and coax Su Qiao''s girl well." Xi Muyan frowned slightly, and the resistance in his eyes was obvious: "Mother concubine, do you really let your son marry this cripple?" Emperor Yun Huang took a sip of tea, slowly put down the tea cup, and gave him an angry look: "Huh, you don''t want to marry, many people want to marry her." "Now that you want to marry, you may not be able to marry." "Mother concubine, what do you mean by this?" Xi Muyan failed to attend today''s banquet because of the previous incident, and later went down in the woods with his hands. One to relieve the sullenness in the heart, second, to find if there is a white fox, and to catch one for Su Yuxin as a pet. After ?? came back, she was called into the tent by her mother and concubine before she even had time to drink, so she had no idea what happened at the banquet. The anger of the imperial concubine Yun Huang just resting came up again. "What are you doing day by day? Such a big thing happened at the banquet, you don¡¯t even know until now? People are not there, don¡¯t you know how to send someone to stare at it?" "I have always felt that I taught you very well, but I didn''t expect that all your thoughts were placed on a stupid woman. You...you really disappointed me." Xi Muyan knew that he was wrong, but did not excuse him, "Mother concubine, besides the son, does anyone want to marry her?" A cripple, even if he looks good, his identity is still decent, but how could anyone want to marry her? Is it an ordinary official who wants to get to the sky by marrying her? But it''s not right. Many people in the capital knew about the marriage between him and Su Qiao, and ordinary people didn''t dare to make this idea at all. Concubine Yunhuang looked at her son who was still at a loss. She was really out of anger, and her dislike for Su Yuxin''s woman became much deeper. "Huh, not only did the prince stare at her, even the two largest tribe leaders outside the Great Wall openly pleaded with the emperor to marry her to their heir. One of them even offered to marry her only for life, and the other put forward. Every year, 30% more war horses are exchanged." "Thirty percent of the horses?" Xi Muyan was shocked. 30% of the horses, that is not a small number. And it''s a war horse, not a normal horse. Except for a beautiful face, that lame man is weak-tempered, lifeless, and has no opinion. Where is it worth robbing them? "Mother concubine, is this true?" It''s not that Xi Muyan didn''t believe it, but that he couldn''t believe it. "Do you think your house will lie to you?" Concubine Yunhuang gave him a sideways glance: "Now you know how popular she is?" Xi Muyan frowned. It must be something he didn''t know about. "My father agreed?" Emperor Yun Huang took a sip of tea, and said slowly: "Your father is not a fool." "Since they are so vying to marry Su Qiao''s girl, there must be something special about that girl, plus the prince is firmly opposed to it, so your father refused." Suddenly, Xi Muyan''s inspiration flashed: "That son married her, wouldn''t he be able to indirectly win over the two largest tribes outside the Great Wall?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3713： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (51) Chapter 3713 Girl, the prince is irritable again (51) Su Qiao must have what they want, as long as he marries her, he must be able to win over the two tribes through her. Before, he planned to use it and think of a way to solve it. Now it seems that the plan has to be changed. Emperor Yun Huang snorted coldly: "You are too simple to think." "Barron and Zotta have faintly expressed their dissatisfaction with the emperor''s promise of Su Qiao''s girl as a side concubine. I am afraid that the gain will not be worth the loss." Xi Muyan''s eyebrows are tight, and he is even more puzzled. He tried to remember the way he used to get along with Su Qiao, but he couldn''t find out what was special about her. To be special, it seems that only before the banquet, when she clashed with Xiaoxin, she felt a little strange. It seems that the cringing cowardice on the body has disappeared. What is replaced is self-confidence and calmness, and there are too many words, and the words are very sharp. Could it be that at the banquet hosted by the prince, you were so frightened that people were so frightened? The imperial doctor once said that when a person is stimulated, they will become completely different. This is also reasonable, otherwise, there is no way to explain why a cowardly and shy person before came outside the Great Wall, suddenly completely changed. . "Then you still want your son to marry her?" "Mother and concubine, isn''t it better for her son to marry Xiaoxin?" "It can not only win over Su Xiang, but also contain General Gu''s mansion. No matter what, Mrs. Su is married from General Gu''s mansion. It''s impossible for them to ignore their affection?" Yunhuang Noble Concubine heard that he was still thinking about Su Yuxin, and suddenly became angry again, and the tea cup was heavily placed on the table. "What do you know? When Miss Gu died in childbirth, General Gu and Mrs. Gu have always been suspicious of this, and Mrs. Gu said that just after her daughter died, her concubine married into Su Xiang''s mansion. She has always been worried about the matter. It would be nice if she didn''t hate Gu Qirou and her daughter. How could she still let General Gu and her son get close to them and help them?" Although Xi Muyan didn''t know the inside story of the year, but with his cleverness, he had already guessed at odds and ends. "After Mrs. Su is gone, don''t they care about Su Qiao?" "For these years, they have been ignoring or asking, what is the use of the son married her?" Emperor Yunhuang squinted her eyes and sneered: "Heh, the broken bones are still connected to the tendons." "Her mother is the most loved daughter of General Gu and his wife. She used to be deeply loved and hated, but now that all these years have passed, her resentment has faded, and she has figured out where she should be, as long as there is a suitable opportunity. , These insignificant grievances will inevitably be resolved, and what comes out of them are debts and guilt. This is the reason why my palace had set her for you long ago." "With General Gu''s Mansion, Su Xiang''s Mansion, plus your maternal grandfather''s family, civil servants, military commanders, soldiers and horses, you will not be short. At that time, even if your father insists that Xihanzhou sit on the throne. , We also have enough chips." Xi Muyan turned his head and glanced at the door, and gently reminded: "Mother concubine, don''t talk about these things anymore, be careful that there are ears on the wall." Concubine Yun Huang gave him a disdainful glance: "You think this palace will be like you, knowing that you are a stupid, and you still want to be a treasure? This palace has sent someone to quietly surround the entire tent, even mosquitoes Don''t want to fly in one." "Have you ever thought that your brothers are all fascinated by a woman, if this matter is let your father know, then what will the final outcome of this woman be?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3714： Girl, the prince is irritable again (52) Chapter 3714 Girl, the prince is irritable again (52) Ximuyan is not a stupid person, on the contrary, he is very smart and has a great city. The only thing he didn''t expect was that he probably met and fell in love with Su Yuxin! "Mother concubine, the second emperor brother and the third emperor brother have married the concubine''s side concubine. Although the brother of the fifth emperor has not married the concubine, but there are groups of women in the backyard, it is impossible for Xiaoxin to look at him. At first, he knew that they were both thinking about Xiaoxin. He was really angry, but then he calmed down and thought about it again, and he felt that it was not a bad thing. He can completely restrain them through Xiaoxin, let them unite with him, and knock down the prince. As for later, he naturally has a way to prevent them from coveting the throne. "Even so, my palace will not allow you to interact with her anymore." "Your concubine''s position is to be reserved for a noble, dignified, generous, virtuous and virtuous, who can take charge of the backyard''s internal affairs for you, solve problems, and the family can help you, not a lady who only knows how to eat. , A fool who only knows how to play and doesn''t even understand the three guides and five constants." Because of today¡¯s incident, the impression of Emperor Yunhuang and imperial concubine Su Yuxin has reached the bottom. Speaking of talent, she also does not allow such a woman to drag her son down, failing to do so, and ruining their hard work for so many years. Xi Muyan did not expect his mother to be so repulsive to his beloved, he was very distressed. "Mother concubine, Xiaoxin is only young. After sending her two well-behaved mothers to teach her, she will do well." "She is very clever and wise. She has unique insights on many things. She can often inspire her son and help him solve some difficult problems." "As for her birth, she is not low in status, and she is Su Xiang''s most beloved daughter, and she can be worthy of her son." His son¡¯s ability and vision, Emperor Yun was actually very trusting, and somewhat dubious. "Should it be that you are trying to get this palace to agree, so you made up something unnecessary?" Su Yuxin, the woman who doesn¡¯t even understand the difference between dignity and inferiority, knows this? Xi Muyan stood with his hand in hand, with an arrogant expression: "Mother and concubine, what kind of person a son is, you should be very clear. There is nothing wrong with your son''s vision. Believe in your son!" "She can make the two emperors and three emperors, as well as the five younger brothers, and even the four great talents in Beijing all fall in love. It shows her special features. Without special abilities, it is impossible to convince them." Emperor Yun Huang finally believed that Su Yuxin was unique. After all, what kind of person her own son is, she knows best as a mother. But after thinking about it, this matter is still not feasible, and frowned: "Your father will not let you marry Su Xiang''s two prostitutes at the same time." At the time, the emperor agreed to give Su Qiao to the emperor, but because he felt that he was owed to her over the years, he made an exception and agreed. Thinking of this, the imperial concubine Yun Huang was still a little bit shy. For the sake of Xihanzhou, in order not to let the prince below threaten the throne of Xihanzhou, the emperor tried his best to suppress other sons and prevent anyone from crossing the Xihanzhou. In recent years, she and her son were cautious and did not dare to go too far. His son even concealed their sharpness and became a literati who only loved piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, traveled in mountains and rivers, and did not love power. "Mother concubine, have you ever heard of lame concubines in the royal family of any country?" Xi Muyan sat down at the table, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank slowly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3715： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (53) Chapter 3715 Girl, the prince is irritable again (53) "And if you marry her, you might offend the two tribes outside the Great Wall. The prince will definitely not give up with his son. If you let him focus on the son, the trouble will be even greater." Over the years, he has tried his best to hide his clumsiness. In many cases, he even gave the crown prince, or the second emperor brother and the third emperor brother, for what he did? Isn¡¯t it just to prevent the father from guarding him, and not to let the prince stare at him? "Then you are going to give up Su Qiao?" Yun Huanggui was actually very hesitant at this time. Now the emperor is still in his prime of life, and it is still early to abdicate. Once their minds are exposed at this time, he will definitely not end well with the importance he attaches to the throne and the prince. But if she abandons Su Qiao and the huge help hidden behind her, she is a little unwilling. Just let the emperor marry a lame woman as a concubine, it is bound to make people laugh at jokes, even after the future is done, think of a way to quietly let her disappear, this matter will always be a stain on the emperor. Xi Muyan slowly shook his head: "Not for the time being, she, her son is still useful." Concubine Yun Huang had a headache, but didn''t think of a good way to come out, waved her hand: "Forget it, your affairs, you can figure it out by yourself, anyway, this palace has already explained the stakes to you clearly. Up." Ximuyan quickly calmed down: "Mother and concubine don''t have to worry, the son knows what to do." "That''s the best, but this matter is of great importance, you should find a time to discuss it with your grandparents!" Xi Muyan put down the cup, nodded, and filially said: "Yes, my son hasn''t played chess with his grandfather for a long time. After returning to Beijing, he will play two chess games with his grandfather." "Well, his old man is also getting old, so you can spend more time with him!" Xi Muyan nodded slightly. "The mother and concubine should be tired too. If the mother and concubine take a rest, the children will leave first." "Go!" * At about nine o''clock in the morning the next morning, Xiaoyu ran in hurriedly as soon as Su Qiao had breakfast. "Master." Xiao Lan, who was making tea, reprimanded softly: ¡°What are you anxious about, so unsteady, what should I do if I scare the master? Xiaoyu steadied his heart, and said a little anxiously: "Master, the grandfather came here with his entourage, and his expression is not very good." Su Qiao frowned slightly: "What is he doing." It¡¯s been almost half a month since I arrived outside the Great Wall. The grandpa¡¯s father has also been to the tent three times, and never once came to see her eldest daughter. Now that Su Yuxin has moved away, what else is he here? Xiaoyu quickly told the news that she had just received, ¡°Master, slave-maid, I heard that the second lady was reprimanded by the grandfather yesterday, and she was restrained and cried all night.¡± ¡°Also, today¡¯s events are being shared outside today. The grandfather¡¯s coming so early must have something to do with this.¡± Su Qiao was a little surprised. Didn¡¯t this Su Xiangye always treat Su Yuxin¡¯s daughter as a treasure? Why are you willing to scold her? "What''s going on outside?" Xiaoyu glanced at Xiaolan, a little hesitant. Su Qiao noticed her expression, "Just say, I won¡¯t blame you." Xiaoyu thought for a while, and said euphemistically: "The big meaning is that the second lady does not respect the eldest sister, regardless of respect and inferiority. The lady...the lady does not manage the backyard strictly, and teaches her children...teaching her children...is biased. Su Qiao thought about it, and he probably understood. After yesterday¡¯s incident, everyone on the outside probably knew that this Madam Su was kind on her face and said that she would treat her two daughters equally, but in fact she always treated the daughter left by her sister and taught her own daughter to be self-willed. , I don¡¯t understand the rules and the like. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3716： Girl, the prince is irritable again (54) Chapter 3716 Girl, the prince is irritable again (54) After all, if it were not for her unfairness, it would be impossible for a sister to ask her sister to apologize to a mere maid. So it can be seen that this sister''s status in the mansion is not as good as even a subordinate. "The master, slave and servant see that the grandfather is not good, you have to deal with it carefully." Xiaolan reminded softly. Xiaoyu is also worried about this. The master was bullied in Xiangfu before, but now there is His Royal Highness, should she still be bullied? Although the father does not speak of his son¡¯s virtue, the son does not speak of his father¡¯s life, but this matter is the second lady and they are wrong. "Master, do I need to inform my father-in-law?" Su Qiao put down the tea cup and slightly raised her lips: "No need, this little battle will not trouble me." "You can just go to the door and stay there, don''t worry." Xiaoyu was a little anxious, and wanted to say something, Xiaolan pulled her gently. "The master, slave and maid are at the door. If you have anything, just call it." Su Qiao waved her hand and motioned them to go out. Not long after, Su Xiangye arrived with his entourage. He asked his entourage to wait outside the tent, and entered the tent alone. "Father." Su Qiao waited for him to approach, then put down the tea cup, stood up slowly, and did a half-squat salute. "Xiaolan, make tea." "Yes." Xiaolan walked in quickly, skillfully brewed a cup of tea for the grandpa, then bowed and returned to the tent door. Su Xiangye picked up the tea lid and scratched the edge of the cup, looking at the daughter he had never looked at carefully, "How well did you sleep last night?" "It''s OK." Su Qiao drank the tea calmly, cherishing the words like gold. He didn¡¯t say, she didn¡¯t plan to ask questions. Be more patient, she hasn¡¯t lost yet. "What happened yesterday, I have wronged you. My father has already reprimanded Xiao Xin. You are sisters. My father hopes that you will not take this matter to your heart and hurt the relationship between the sisters." In the end, Su Xiang broke the tranquility, paused, and gently exhorted: "Xiao Xin is still young and her temper is still undecided. You are a sister, and she is one year older. Forgive her this time!" "After you go back, the father will ask your mother to find two grandma to teach her the rules. You are a sister, and you usually pay more attention to her. If there is something wrong, you can teach her more." Su Qiao did not say that she would not forgive, but just put down the teacup and nodded lightly: "With the instructions from the mother, the daughter is more relieved." "I''m not afraid of it at home. After all, no matter how messy, our house will be messed up, and it won''t affect other things, but if she develops the habit of being so messed up outside or in other people''s houses, I''m afraid it will make people laugh. " "Daughter is not afraid of it. I am afraid that the father''s reputation and Xiangfu''s face will be affected by that time, and it will affect his father''s future. Father, do you say that your daughter is right?" Daughter doesn''t give face so much. Although Su Xiang''s face is not very good, when he mentions his future, his expression is a lot more serious: "You are absolutely right, your mother is really indulging her too much." "However, for this kind of thing, you can go home and talk about it. Why do you have to be so embarrassed in the crowd?" Su Qiao was speechless. Are these people not going to inquire first, and then come to blame after all the things are understood? "It''s not that the daughter wants to make the matter deliberately. The daughter reminded her sister several times not to make such a fuss outside, which will damage the face of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. But she not only refused to listen, but also felt that her daughter would be kowtow to her servant girl in the public. An apology is considered formal if you admit your mistake." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3717： Girl, the prince is irritable again (55) Chapter 3717 Girl, the prince is irritable again (55) The corner of Su Qiao''s mouth raised slightly, and he looked at him with a little sarcasm: "Could it be that what my father meant was to let me kneel and kowtow to a servant? And it''s because of the maid''s mouth. Speaking insults, even dare to restrict the freedom of my master?" Su Xiang''s face was a bit unbearable, thinking about what the little daughter did yesterday and the rumors outside, he was also angry with the little daughter. But, after all, it is the daughter who has always been hurting in the palm of his hand. In front of outsiders, he still doesn''t want her to bear a bad reputation. "Your second sister has always been pure and kind, and she was blinded by the villain''s instigation at the time. That''s why she did this in a fit of anger. You must not take this to your heart and hurt the feelings between the sisters." It''s all about it, but he is still so confused, Su Qiao really doesn''t know how he came from this prime minister. Is it possible to rely on Yue Zhang¡¯s family to lift everything? Or is it an official position bought entirely on silver? Su Qiao smiled faintly: "Father, have you ever heard of a stick kill?" Su Xiang squinted his eyes: "What do you mean by this?" Su Qiao picked up the tea cup and took a sip. "In the mansion, her father and mother pampered her. Outside, the princes and the talents from the capital also indulged her very much. Isn''t my father really worried, one day she stabbed all this day?" Su Xiang felt that she was being alarmist, and that the eldest daughter was borrowing from yesterday''s affairs, so she squeezed his face and suddenly sank. "My father has been busy with affairs in the middle of the year these years. He is indeed a little negligent in teaching, and he rarely visits you, but it''s not enough to let her as a little girl stoke the sky, right?" "Besides, there are so many things in your mother''s house, maybe a little negligent, but there is not too much bias towards your sisters. I will give you all the things that should be given to you. Are there more grievances in your heart?" [My God, this man can still say such things, this is not eccentric, then what else is eccentric? Is it possible that you are not eccentric without starving you to death? ¡¿ Su Qiao colded his face, and threw the teacup in his hand on the table: "Father, you are not an ordinary person if you can go to this day. I believe that as long as you are not blind or deaf, you can know a thing or two. " "Don''t blame your daughter for speaking badly, it is not easy for her to live to this day!" "Also, the mother is in charge of Zhongxiu and has a clear understanding of everything in the house. She should know the situation in her daughter''s yard, and she should also know that her sister has always been commensurate with the girls in her yard as sisters, and treats the mothers like grandmothers. , To be commensurate with grandma." Huh, really treat her as a sick cat that can be handled at will? Now he can''t do everything about her, even if he is the father of this body and annoys her, he won''t save him any face. Su Qiao did not hide her true face any more, with mocking eyes in her eyes, and sneered: "Heh, she is like this, I don''t know where to put her grandmother who is praying to the Buddha outside?" "It actually compares the real grandmother with the subordinate old mother, and they are still on the same level. How does this make grandmother deal with it? Father, how can you deal with it?" He is a magnificent prime minister. Doesn¡¯t he want to recognize a subordinate mother and son as his mother? This is not modern. The name grandmother and grandmother is not messy. Thinking that Su Yuxin actually advocated ¡®equality of all¡¯ and ¡®equality of men and women¡¯ in the mansion, Su Qiao felt funny. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3718： Girl, the prince is irritable again (56) Chapter 3718 Girl, the prince is irritable again (56) Every place has its own rules of survival. If you cannot be the one who made it, you must abide by it. Otherwise, the final result must be swallowed up by the rules. You are in a place where a man is absolutely in power, and a man can have three wives and four concubines. You say that everyone is equal, and men and women are equal. Isn¡¯t this a joke? The more Su Qiao thought about it, the more ridiculous she became, and she really laughed. "Hehe, this is the fact that people outside do not know the real situation in our mansion. If they know it, it is estimated that the entire Xiangfu has already become a joke in the capital, and his father has already become a joke in the eyes of ministers. The emperor will reassess whether his father can Able to take on the important position of prime minister." "After all, if a house is not cleaned, how can we sweep the world?" "The emperor is the minister, the father is the son, and the husband is the wife. If a person does not abide by the three rules and the five rules, will the emperor be assured that he will take up important positions in the court?" In the past dynasties, the ruling class maintained the social ethics and political system through the education of the three principles and five constants. This is equivalent to a challenge to imperial power in Ming Daming. This matter is small and small, but big and big. If someone pinches this and goes to the emperor to file a complaint, even if he is the prime minister, there will be no good fruit in front of the emperor. "Also, father, in fact, my daughter thinks that it¡¯s good for you to stay away from your daughter before. At least your daughter now doesn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong, or respect and inferiority. She knows what to say and where to speak. ." "I also know that I am responsible for what I do." Su Qiao looked cold and unceremonious, leaving him no room or face. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t need to beg him, just offend it! As long as it doesn¡¯t hurt her. Su Xiang was really angry at first, but the more he listened, the more shocked he became. It took a while before he looked at this daughter who had been neglected by him with complicated eyes: "Qiaoer, you...have grown up." Su Xiang is not a stupid person, and suddenly understands the powerful relationship inside. Actually, he realized something yesterday, but he was upset by his little daughter who kept crying all night, so he didn''t think about it for a while. Su Qiao lowered his head and took a sip of tea, hiding the indifference in his eyes. Yes, she is old enough, and she doesn¡¯t need the affection of father and mother. The original body, for her father, there is expectation, but more is fear and strangeness. Su Xiang turned his head and glanced at the two little palace ladies at the door, and lowered his voice slightly: "But Qiaoer, there is one thing, I still have to remind you for my father." "You have saved His Royal Highness, and His Royal Highness values ??you. This is a good thing, but you must remember that you are already a married person. You need to be more cautious, so that outsiders will spread some gossip that harms your reputation." Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly, and tapped the table with her **** lightly: "Father doesn''t think, in the current situation, would it be better for her daughter to not be married?" At the banquet yesterday, Xi Hanzhou had publicly denied that she had been married, and the emperor did not make a statement at the time. Su Qiao wanted to take advantage of the trend and create some rumors to deny the previous rumors. Anyway, the emperor never officially issued the imperial decree. Su Xiang shook his head and said softly: "His Royal Highness has become more and more tyrannical in recent years. The ministers have already complained about him. If this continues, I''m afraid..." No matter how much the emperor spoils the prince, he will not tolerate a tyrannical, murderous, and unscrupulous person sitting on the throne unless he disregards the country and society. Nowadays, it''s just that the accumulation of disappointment is not enough. Not finished, Su Xiang believed that her smart daughter should understand what he meant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3719： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (57) Chapter 3719 Girl, the prince is irritable again (57) His gaze swept over her right leg, which seemed intact, and he hesitated, "And your leg..." "It is a good home to be able to marry the fourth prince as a concubine. For the father, I hope you can think about it and recognize the reality. Sometimes, people have to accept their fate." Su Qiao knew that it would be useless to tell him more about this matter. "Father, the daughter will consider it carefully, but the daughter also reminds her father that you should take care of the second sister. The four princes will grab one. I''m afraid it is not a good thing." Su Qiao didn''t want to hurt herself because of the affairs between Su Yuxin and those men. At this time, the emperor should have noticed it too! "It''s okay if you understand, your sister should really take care of it." Su Xiang thought of the little daughter''s temper, and had a headache. is really too spoiled, she should be taught strictly, otherwise it is really possible that she will be pierced this day. "There is still something to do for the father, so let''s go first. Be cautious. Don''t trust the people around you." "Daughter understands." Su Qiao nodded slightly, got up to see him off, and made an appearance. ¡¾Host, he is to prevent you from the two palace ladies sent by Xihanzhou? ¡¿ 444 is still quite clever, and immediately understood what Su Xiangye was referring to. Su Qiao looked at the door and squinted his eyes: "He should already be in line." Perhaps, a year ago, the imperial concubine Yun asked the emperor for a verbal statement, and when she betrothed her to Xi Muyan, he chose Xi Muyan, the fourth prince! The reason why the imperial concubine Yun did this was that Su Xiang had a high position in the court, and secondly, it was estimated that she was still beating the doctrine of her maternal grandfather General Gu¡¯s mansion. This is for military power! As the saying goes, the literary rebellion will not happen in three years, but if you have enough troops in your hand, you can overthrow the imperial power in that dynasty. 444 was stunned, with a flash of inspiration: [You mean he has secretly supported the four princes to seize the throne? ¡¿ "Hmm." Su Qiao sat down slowly and began to think about the next thing. Xihanzhou is now in the hearts of his subjects, and the impression of tyranny has been carved. If it continues, I am afraid that even the emperor will be disappointed in him. Su Xiang is not wrong on this point. No matter how much feeling, no matter how deep the feeling, in the disappointment and consumption time and time again, it will eventually wear off one day. Moreover, the emperor is not yet fifty years old. He is in his prime of life. He will inevitably be reluctant to let go of power. Once someone instigates him, he feels that Xihanzhou is a threat to him. situation. The battle for the throne is so cruel. Brothers, father and son, uncle and nephew can kill each other for that chair. [Could he not think that if you marry the fourth prince, the fourth prince will become the emperor in the future, you lame concubine, they might not be able to tolerate it? ¡¿ 444 Looking at this Su Xiangye, the more I look at it, the more unpleasant. [And with Su Yuxin''s modern thinking, she would never accept that the two sisters marry the same man together. For her, the four princes will definitely find a chance to kill you in the end. ¡¿ Su Qiao has never expected Su Xiang, so there is no disappointment. This man is not too ambitious, and he belongs to the kind of selfish person. In his eyes, family affection is probably far less important than power status. "Oh, she can''t tolerate me?" "One couple for a lifetime is her ideal marriage." To achieve this, it is absolutely impossible for a person like the Fourth Prince who regards power more than his own life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3720： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (58) Chapter 3720 Girl, the prince is irritable again (58) Also, even if he was willing, the imperial concubine would not, nor would other ministers. People like him will definitely look forward and backward when doing things, weighing the pros and cons. Not like Xi Hanzhou, he is domineering and violent. The ministers are afraid of complaints, and they will not dare to do anything to put pressure on them because of fear. Su Qiao suddenly felt that, in fact, Xi Hanzhou was a little bit irritable, which was also very good, at least it would save a lot of trouble in the future. Oh, if the ministers are unhappy, she can be ¡®tempered¡¯ by then. Xiaolan and Xiaoyu saw Su Qiao staring at the door in a daze, and hurriedly walked in. "Master, are you okay?" Su Qiao smiled and shook his head: "What can happen?" Xiaoyu''s eyes were shining: "The master is really powerful, Su Xiangye came violently, but the master spoke harshly and was speechless." Xiaolan glared at her quickly: "Xiaoyu, in front of the master, don''t talk nonsense." Isn¡¯t she saying that the two of them have been eavesdropping at the door? Furthermore, what Su Xiangye said, he is also the father of the master. They are the servants, so they shouldn''t talk like that anyway. Xiaoyu stuck out his tongue and quickly closed his mouth. Su Qiao waved his hand indifferently: "It''s okay, it''s okay to talk in my room." The little words who just closed their mouths immediately breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and beat Su Qiao''s shoulders: "The master is really amazing." Su Qiao laughed, "Your master, I call you wantless and strong." To Su Xiang, to the Su family, she has nothing to ask for, so there is no need to fear or worry about anything. "Okay, go for a walk and see if I can get some small prey back." Su Qiao stunned Su Xiang''s mastery. From last night to today, the sullenness that had been held in his heart dissipated, and the mood was much better. got up and rolled up his sleeves, walked to the corner of the wooden box, took out a scimitar from the mezzanine inside and pinned it to his waist. "By the way, do you know how to ride a horse?" Xiaoyu heard that he could go hunting in the woods, and was very excited, "Master, sister Xiaolan and I have learned to ride and shoot since we were young, we..." Xiaolan had a headache, pulled her away, and then explained to Su Qiao: "Master, we all do martial arts, and because of this, His Royal Highness sent us here to serve you." "Oh?" Su Qiao didn''t expect that they would even be able to martial arts. No wonder she thinks that these two people are light in posture, and their walking sounds are very light. It turns out that they have martial arts. Although she is good at her skills, but now her internal strength is weak, she can''t even think about her light skills. I don''t know how they two light skills are. "That''s great, I''m afraid you will not be able to keep up with me, go and go hunting." Su Qiao waved his hand and took them out. "By the way, if you have arrows, bring them." When Xiaoyu heard this, he immediately ran out: "I''m going to ask for it." Xiao Lan was careful, and suddenly noticed Su Qiao¡¯s right leg that was not turning, "Miss, your leg..." Su Qiao raised her right leg: "Oh, you mean this?" "I put a high-back insole inside my boot, so it looks like an ordinary person, but it doesn¡¯t fit my feet well. My female celebrity is not good." Xiaolan was a little surprised: "Is it possible to do this? The master is really smart." "I¡¯ve been in a tent for a long time, watching others can go out to play, but I can¡¯t go, so I can force it out." Su Qiao didn¡¯t make a draft. "The slave girl red is not bad, and the slave girl will help you do a few more pairs of fits later." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3721： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (59) Chapter 3721 Girl, the prince is irritable again (59) ¡¾You are careful to show your stuff. ¡¿ Su Qiao disagrees. She didn''t believe it anymore, and someone dared to take off her shoes. Even if someone took 10,000 steps back, someone would dare to do this. It is estimated that she would have killed him before the other party took it off. After a while, Xiaoyu came back. It''s just that the father-in-law Yu leads people behind, and brings them three good horses, three bows and three quiveres. The little word that came first quietly leaned in Su Qiao¡¯s ear and whispered: "His Royal Highness has been called to play chess by the emperor." Father-in-law gave a salute and smiled kindly: "Miss Su, there are many wild animals in the forest. Please be sure to bring these guards in case of accidents." "Row." Su Qiao knew that Xihanzhou must have confessed, even if he could not shirk it, he simply accepted it. took the horse from Xiaoyu''s hands, jumped up, and ran to the grassland first. Xiaolan and Xiaoyu quickly flew on their horses, hit their horses and chased them, and the six guards behind did not show weakness. Soon, a person rushed into the woods. The weather is good, the mood is good, Su Qiao and her group are very lucky, and after more than three, they returned with a full load. It was just noon, and the prey was taken back to tidy up. It happened to be used as lunch. Su Qiao was lucky to find a few rare herbs. The group immediately hung their prey, and they were in a very good mood. However, before they left the woods, Su Qiao looked at him and suddenly threw the prey to Xiaolan and the others, patted the horse and ran away, and disappeared before everyone reacted. In the woods. After Xiaolan and others reacted, they hurried to chase. [Quickly, just ahead, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, Xi Hanzhou actually separated from his men. ¡¿ 444 reminded me anxiously. "What the **** is going on? How could he meet with a concubine? How could this concubine appear alone in the woods?" ¡¾Does this still need to be asked? He must have been framed, and everyone around him was led away. ¡¿ [This concubine is the emperor''s most beloved concubine. It is said that she looks a bit like a dead queen, and Xihanzhou drank alcohol again. If this matter is caught on the spot, Xihanzhou is afraid It was impossible to clean up after jumping into the Yellow River. ¡¿ The deceased queen is Xi Hanzhou¡¯s biological mother. Maybe others will still wonder if it is because they lost their mother since childhood and the concubine looks like her biological mother, so some evil thoughts came up. "To blame him for having an affair with the concubine and concubine. Didn''t this happen in the palace? Why did it happen now?" Remember that in the last life, Xi Hanzhou was caught and raped on the spot, and had an affair with the emperor¡¯s concubine, who was in the palace. Su Qiao had been wondering, if he could not restore his memory, how could she enter the palace in time to stop this incident. [It should be the butterfly effect, what happened at the banquet yesterday, it is estimated that some people feel a little uncomfortable. ¡¿ In the previous life, the original body was very considerate to her because the four princes once rescued her, and listened to the words of the four princes, but in this life, the host not only did not have the slightest admiration for him, but was also a little cold. In addition, at the banquet, Xi Hanzhou expressed openly that he was interested in the host and wanted to grab people from him, so he should be a little anxious. For a person who can be scrambled by two big tribe leaders outside the Great Wall, even if he does not want it, he will not allow her to fall into the hands of his opponent. ¡¾You have to be careful, maybe Xi Muyan will do it for you. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3722： Girl, the prince is irritable again (60) Chapter 3722 Girl, the prince is irritable again (60) "Huh, do you think I''m afraid?" Su Qiao is not afraid that he will not come, but that he is shrunk in his shell like a reduced tortoise, pretending to be harmless to humans and animals. "The emperor, concubine..." "Go...Go away!" When Su Qiao arrived, Xi Han Zhou was weakly leaning against a big tree, his face flushed, and the blue veins on his forehead and neck were bulging. His eyes were blurred for a while, then clear again, and she was struggling to fight the woman who was crawling on him like a beautiful snake. But helpless, the hand he raised up didn''t have any strength at all, which made him more irritable and angry. [This concubine knew at first sight that she had been caught by a psychedelic drug, and regarded Xi Hanzhou as an emperor. ¡¿ The horse didn''t stop, Su Qiao flew down, stepped forward, and directly stunned the concubine with a hand knife, and kicked to the side. Then, facing the flushed face and the blue veins all over, Xi Hanzhou used a knife again, took out a small medicine bottle from his arms, bit off the stopper, and sniffed under his nose. ¡¾A large group of people came to the southeast. There were court ladies and guards. They should have come to look for the concubine, so hurry up. If you don''t leave, it will be too late. ¡¿ Su Qiao quickly squeezed the medicine bottle into his arms, bent over and squeezed up Xihan Zhou, threw him on the horse''s back, then flew up, patted the horse and rushed to the northwest. After running out for about a hundred meters, she put her finger in her mouth and blew two short and one long whistle. This is the signal that she and Xiaolan and the others were hunting in the deep forest. As Su Qiao thought, Xiaolan and the others, who were rushing to the southeast with six guards, immediately turned the direction when they heard the whistle, and flew towards Su Qiao¡¯s direction. Su Qiao ran forward while blowing his whistle, and soon they joined in a bamboo forest. "Master." Xiaolan and the others saw that Su Qiao ran away suddenly, they knew they were different, and even threw their prey on the horse, just to catch up with her. Seeing Su Qiao, Xiaolan and Xiaoyu rushed over, and the other six guards stepped forward and surrounded several people, holding long knives in their hands, and being vigilant around them. Xiaoyu looked down curiously at the person on Su Qiao''s horse, with a look of astonishment: "Master, this is... Your Royal Highness?" Hearing that it was His Royal Highness, several guards hurriedly jumped off their horses and surrounded them. "Miss Su, what happened to your Royal Highness?" Su Qiao reached out and touched Xi Hanzhou¡¯s face and neck. It¡¯s not that hot anymore, the pulse rate is calmer, and the blood pressure should have dropped, but the Ruanjinsan and other drugs in the body have not been completely discharged. "Nothing serious, it''s not safe here, let''s talk about it when we return to the camp." A guard hurriedly said: "Miss Su, come down and take your Highness." Su Qiao thought for a while, she was indeed inconvenient to take Xihan Zhou, nodded, and handed him to them. "Don¡¯t be fantasised, for the time being we can¡¯t let people know that the prince was in a coma." In Xihanzhou, there are also soft tendon powder and medicine that can improve human sex, which will remind people of the concubine who also got this medicine. In any case, let the concubine who was disheveled and unconscious in Lin contact him. Soon, they found a relatively biased exit, and a group of people hurried back to the camp. Kincheng knew that His Royal Highness was assassinated, so he hurriedly recruited guards and surrounded the entire tent. Su Qiao returned to his tent, quickly brought in the newly developed medicinal solution in the last two days, and gave Xi Hanzhou a few more shots. In the distrustful and anxious eyes of Jin Cheng and father-in-law, Xi Hanzhou slowly opened it. Got an eye. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3723： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (61) Chapter 3723 Girl, the prince is irritable again (61) Jin Cheng hurried forward: "Your Highness, you are awake." Father-in-law Yu, who was sweating profusely, also patted his chest, and let out a big sigh, "His Royal Highness, you are finally awake, but the old slave is anxious to death." Xi Hanzhou blinked, his eyes were filled with confusion, as if he hadn''t recovered yet. Su Qiao, who bent over and stood by the bed, stepped forward to check, "What''s wrong with you? Is it something uncomfortable?" Looking at her fixedly for a while, Xi Hanzhou shook his head vigorously, the confusion in his eyes disappeared and he became clear. frowned and rubbed his neck: "Gu... dizzy, and my neck hurts." Su Qiao was a little puzzled, "I know how to start, and I have already taken the medicine for you, so it''s impossible to get dizzy again!" Thinking, she stepped forward to probe his pulse, opened his eyelids, and carefully observed his pupils. The pulse is stable and the pupil size is normal. "Look at the old slave, let''s go to the imperial doctor and show your Royal Highness a closer look. Your Royal Highness is the body of a daughter, why are you so messy?" Father-in-law Yu didn''t believe in Su Qiao''s medical skills. If Jin Cheng said that his Royal Highness was stunned and fainted, it would be better not to disclose it now. He had gone to get a doctor a long time ago. Su Qiao ignored his words, and when she was puzzled as to where the problem was, she was suddenly dragged down, followed by a pain in her mouth, and opened her mouth involuntarily. "Hmm... let go..." Su Qiao didn¡¯t expect at all that this guy would mess up as soon as he woke up, and when there were people around, he pushed him away with anger, full of anger: "What the **** are you doing." Is it time to do this kind of thing now? I was restless when I woke up. I would let him wake up later if I knew it. The corner of Xi Hanzhou¡¯s mouth raised and looked at her jokingly: "Gu just wants to make sure, to see if Gu is dreaming." Su Qiao wiped her mouth, gritted her teeth with anger: "Dream you to be tall." There are many ways to determine if you are dreaming, do you have to do this? 444 but happy now. [Host, isn¡¯t this just what we wanted? You don''t need to find another chance to kiss him, this time it should be fine. ¡¿ Su Qiao coldly snorted in his heart, it''s best to be like this. Xi Hanzhou gently shook her hand: "Okay, don''t be angry, I am just teasing you to play, I was so sober just now, I just couldn''t help it." Su Qiao looked around at Jin Cheng and Father-in-Yu, his cheeks were a little red. This idiot, can this kind of thing be said in front of others? [Host, don¡¯t think about affection. After this, you will have a chance. Now the most important thing is to ask him if he thinks of anything. ¡¿ Right. Su Qiao carefully looked at Xi Hanzhou¡¯s expression, and tentatively said: "Do you...recognize me?" Xi Hanzhou laughed, and quickly sat up with the help of her father-in-law, "Are you stupid? How could the lonely liar not know you?" Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly. This doesn''t feel right. If he remembered who he was, he would not react so plainly. "Do you know who you are?" The smile on Xi Hanzhou''s face gradually disappeared, frowning, and staring at her closely, "Hurry up and call a doctor." Father-in-law Yu heard this and hurriedly went out, "Old slave is going now..." "and many more." Su Qiao stretched out his hand to block Father-in-Yu, then turned his head and continued to look at Xi Hanzhou: "You really don''t know me?" Xi Hanzhou''s heart tightened, and quickly held her hands: "What''s wrong with you? Little liar, don''t scare you alone." Su Qiao was very depressed. Fuck, it failed again. And this time she sacrificed so much, but she was still busy for nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3724： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (62) Chapter 3724 Girl, the prince is irritable again (62) "I''m fine, probably because I was tired from running before." "Tired?" Xi Hanzhou quickly moved in, "Then lie down and take a break." Su Qiao looked down at the dirty clothes on her body, and shook her head: "No, I have to go back and wash." At this time, the emperor should have heard the news of the incident with His Royal Highness. "I will see you for a while." Xi Hanzhou felt that her performance just now was completely wrong, and he was still a little worried. Su Qiao nodded, "By the way, do you remember what happened before?" Xi Hanzhou blinked, "I saw it when you came." At that time, he was not completely lost, he was struggling hard to keep himself awake, and in dimness, he saw her jump off the horse quickly and rush in his direction. "Lone came out of the tent of the father and the emperor. I heard that you went hunting in the woods, so I was going to look for you. I didn¡¯t expect that soon after entering the woods, I was in an ambush. When you got to that woman, you came later." "I just know what''s going on." Su Qiao was afraid that he didn''t know what the enemy''s purpose was. Speaking, Su Qiao turned around, and suddenly at extremely fast speed, he reached out and pinched Father-in-Law Yu''s neck severely. ''what'' Father-in-law Yu never expected that she would do this suddenly, and did not resist at all, so he was pinched by his neck and pinched to the ground. "Miss Su, what are you...what are you doing?" Father-in-Law was annoyed and anxious, still a little flustered. Jincheng and Xihanzhou were also taken aback. But neither of them moved. They believe that Su Qiao will not mess around at will. Su Qiao sneered: "Hmph, how come you have this special smell of potion?" "When I saw you last time, it was thicker this time. Oh, this shows that you have been exposed to this potion again in the past two days." "What...what potion? The miscellaneous family doesn''t know what you are talking about." Father Yu flushed, not knowing whether it was anxious or angry. He rolled his eyes with difficulty, and looked in the direction of His Royal Highness the Prince anxiously and sadly: "His Royal Highness, old slave..." "To shut up!" Su Qiao didn''t want to listen to his nonsense, got up and stepped on his chest. "Huh, he has been drugged for a long time, and it has been ten years. I still wonder who it is that can make him so defenseless and has never been found out. It turned out to be you." An old servant who has been around for twenty years. He has followed since childhood. Although he is a master and servant, his feelings can be imagined. It is hard to doubt who is replaced, even if Xi Hanzhou guards someone, he will not guard him. It¡¯s no wonder that he was fooled. Father-in-law Yu coughed hard while clutching his neck, while staring at Su Qiao furiously: "Ahem, Miss Su, what are you...what are you talking about, Mijia... Mijia doesn''t understand at all, Your Highness..." Xi Hanzhou slowly stood up, looking at him with a gloomy expression: "Tie it up." "His Royal Highness, is this...?" Although Jin Cheng also believed that Su Qiao would not mess around, father-in-law Yu was different after all. He followed His Royal Highness earlier than he and Jin Chi Jin Wu. Xi Hanzhou glanced at him coldly, his anger suppressed under his eyes. Jin Cheng knew that His Highness completely trusted Miss Su. could only wave his hand, and attracted two subordinates, who would tie up the rope with the father-in-law. Father-in-law Yu curled up in embarrassment and wailed unwillingly: "His Royal Highness, the old slave has been with you for twenty years. You have been with you since you were a child. Even if you have no credit, you have toiled. How can you do this? To the old slave?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3725： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (63) Chapter 3725 Girl, the prince is irritable again (63) "And the old slave is a person sent to you by the empress, how can you not believe in the old slave, and instead write to a woman who has only met a few days and has an unknown origin?" Su Qiao sneered: "Heh, what about the long time? The smell of potion on your body, others can''t smell it, but it can''t help my nose." "If you can explain clearly, why the potion on your body was so weak a few days ago that the potion on your body was so weak that it suddenly became so strong today, then I am wrong, and I knelt down and apologize to you." This old thing stayed with the queen when he was still alive. Maybe the queen¡¯s death has something to do with him, and he even dared to scream here. Father-in-law Yu was bitten to death and refused to admit it, staring at Su Qiao angrily. "What kind of potion smell, with your mouth, you say that there is potion smell, you must convict Zajia, Miss Su, Zajia has no grievances with you, why did you harm me like this?" Speaking, he tried to get up and knelt to His Royal Highness, his expression was anxious and sincere: "His Royal Highness, she was originally the woman of the Fourth Prince. She suddenly approached you. There must be some big conspiracy. You must not be fooled by them!" Xi Hanzhou stared at him sullenly, his thin lips pressed into a line, which shows how bad his mood is now. Su Qiao squinted his eyes: "Father-in-law Yu, I also want to ask, the prince has no grievances with you, why are you harming him?" "What benefits did they give you? They even made you do such a thing regardless of the feelings of master and servant for so many years." Now Jin Cheng can''t take care of his father-in-law''s affairs, and asked anxiously: "Miss Su, what kind of poison is your Royal Highness? Why can''t the doctors, even the genius doctors who have obtained medical skills outside tell that your Royal Highness is poisoned?" Su Qiao turned to look at Xi Hanzhou, with a serious expression: "Because this is not poison, but a tonic that can excite people." This medicine is a bit similar to modern stimulants. If it weren''t when Xi Hanzhou was sick, let 444 scan his whole body, and then suddenly remembered what the faint smell of potion on father-in-law was, Su Qiao would not be sure what was going on with Xi Hanzhou''s body. "This kind of potion is colorless and has a very weak smell. It is almost no one to find it in tea or wine." "Taking a little in a short period of time is even good for people''s body, especially after drinking alcohol, it will make people feel refreshed and feel that they have endless strength." Father-in-law Yu and the others probably also caught the habit of Xi Hanzhou¡¯s habit of drinking. Taking advantage of this, they unknowingly mixed the potion in it. "Small doses are used for a long time, and it is difficult to find, but it will slowly speed up the blood flow in the body, affect people¡¯s sleep, and also cause headaches, sometimes inexplicably flustered, more and more irritable, and even make men feel uncomfortable. Lift, and lose fertility." "Once the drug in the blood accumulates enough, the spirit is excited, and eventually the brain blood vessels may burst and die." The final situation is actually equivalent to a modern cerebral hemorrhage. Even Su Qiao did not expect that in this era, someone would actually make such a potion. This is simply killing invisible! Especially when dealing with Xi Hanzhou, he slowly lost the Sacred Heart, lost the hearts of the people, became a madman, and finally died of a cerebrovascular burst. "His Royal Highness, Miss Su almost got everything right." Before asking, Jin Cheng still didn''t believe it, but as Su Qiao said every sentence about the problem with His Royal Highness, she had to believe it now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3726： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (64) Chapter 3726 Girl, the prince is irritable again (64) Xihanzhou was stunned, "No... no lift?" Su Qiao has a black line on her face. So many questions, he even noticed it. ''Well'' As the three of them were talking, a muffled hum came. They turned around and saw that Father Yu on the ground chose to bite his tongue and commit suicide. Su Qiao patted his forehead a little annoyed: "It''s careless." She even forgot to remove the man''s jaw for the first time. "nothing." Xi Hanzhou''s eyes were arrogant, and he patted her shoulder comfortingly: "Even if he is dead, Gu can find the person behind him." The person behind ?? is nothing more than one of his brothers. And the most likely one is the fourth brother Xi Muyan. It is a pity that Jin Cheng also died like this. He wiped his face and tried to calm himself down. "Miss Su, how is your Highness''s health now? Is it serious already?" Su Qiao frowned and looked at Xi Hanzhou: "You should have been taking this thing for more than ten years, and you are not very sick. I will temporarily give you some pills for calming the heart and calming energy and lowering blood pressure for you to take. For the rest, I have to research and study, and I am missing some rare medicinal materials." In his case, lowering blood pressure is the most important thing. Others, we can only take it slowly. I only hope that this potion will not be as overbearing as modern stimulants, and some damage cannot be reversed. Xi Hanzhou nodded his head with deep eyes: "You make a list, and the medicinal materials are alone to find a way." Su Qiao felt that the atmosphere was a bit solemn, and thought, it is better not to think things so badly. She raised her eyebrows: "Aren''t you afraid of me harming you?" "Not afraid." The haze on Xi Hanzhou¡¯s face was condensed, and she took her hand with an overbearing look: "Anyway, if Gu dies, he will definitely drag you together. You must live with you, and you will die with the same point." Su Qiao: "..." This is too overbearing. Stretched out his finger and poked his chest: "Your heart is too cruel, isn''t it? Fortunately, for your broken body, I tried to sleeplessly last night." "Totally sleepless?" The corner of Xi Hanzhou¡¯s mouth could not stop rising, his eyes jokingly said: "So you already miss loneliness so much? You want to sleep at night." Jincheng is on the side, really anxious and helpless. It''s this time, why is your Highness still in the mood to say this? Su Qiao rolled his eyes, and threw away Xi Hanzhou¡¯s hand: "Come on, I''ll go back to dispense the medicine." Xi Hanzhou glanced at the ground like a dead dog, father-in-law Yu with a frustrated face, and did not keep him: "Okay, I will go to see you alone later." "You should lie down. At this time, pretending to be sick is the best." Su Qiao doesn''t want him to run around at this time. Although he looks strong, full of muscles, and good spirits, in fact these are all illusions. He is doing well now, but he is overdrawing his life early. Jincheng''s inspiration flashed, and he hurriedly persuaded: "His Royal Highness, Miss Su is right. Your Royal Highness might as well take this opportunity and pretend to be very sick and give them a chance." Before leaving the tent, Su Qiao turned his head and reminded: ¡°This matter is best to tell the emperor all the time, it will benefit you without harm.¡± If Xihanzhou does something, the emperor will think that he is squeezing out and cruelty other brothers, so the best way is to let the emperor do it himself. Not only borrowed the knife to kill, but also can not get into a show. Jin Cheng glanced at Su Qiao who was leaving, and whispered: "His Royal Highness, Miss Su''s words are extremely true." He really believes in Jin Chi''s words now. This girl Su is really smart and scary. Fortunately, she doesn''t like the four princes, but her Royal Highness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3727： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (65) Chapter 3727 Girl, the prince is irritable again (65) If she is on the side of the Fourth Prince, I¡¯m afraid she will become their big rival. "What happened to Jinchi and the others?" Xi Hanzhou did not answer, but instead asked the people who followed him to the forest. Jin Cheng''s expression became serious: "The other party has a lot of people, and all of them have high martial arts skills and are not afraid of life and death. They should be dead men. We have a lot of deaths and injuries. Jin Chi and Jin Wu have also suffered some injuries due to Chinese medicine, and they are dealing with them. The wound, but it shouldn''t matter." Xi Hanzhou squinted his eyes, turned and sat back on the bed: "Check why the woman suddenly appeared there?" "The concubine Shu was born outside the Great Wall and always likes to ride and shoot. After she came outside the Great Wall, she got the permission of the emperor and often took people into the woods to hunt. However, she was in an ambush shortly after entering the woods today, and her men were led away. Up." Xi Hanzhou sneered: "Heh, it''s a good calculation." Jin Cheng also did not expect that the other party would make such a strategy, and almost succeeded. "Thanks to Miss Su this time, otherwise..." This kind of thing is a big taboo in the palace, even if it is innocent, it will be difficult to say clearly at the time. Even if the emperor believes in His Royal Highness, he will inevitably leave a little grudge in his heart. Xi Hanzhou gritted his teeth and squeezed his fists: "Check again, I want to know, which good brother was the lonely brother." How dare to calculate him, but also to benefit his mother''s appearance, this is the least he can tolerate. This committed his inverse scales. "Yes." Jin Cheng led his orders and turned and left. Not long after he walked out, he saw Jin Chi and Jin Wu rushing over. The two quickly learned about the situation of the Royal Highness, and then the three returned to the Prince''s tent together. Jin Chi''s face was a little pale because of the loss of blood. He didn''t care that the wound on his arm was still bleeding. As soon as he entered the tent, he immediately reminded: "His Royal Highness, the emperor knows that you were assassinated and you are furious. Lie down!" "Also, if your Royal Highness does not raise this matter, you must let the emperor know to prevent the other party from involving the concubine''s affairs on your Royal Highness." "To shut up!" Xi Hanzhou heard the two words ¡®no lift¡¯ again, as if he really hadn¡¯t lifted it now, and suddenly became irritable. "Who is not lifting? You are not lifting!" Jin Chi''s expression stagnated, and he quickly apologized: "His Majesty, your subordinates have failed to say anything. The subordinates mean that you have to pretend to be completely clear of the relationship." "The concubine Shu has been rescued by the maids and guards she took. The specific situation is still unknown, but to prevent her from biting indiscriminately, and to prevent some interested people from splashing dirty water on your Royal Highness by this matter, you can only wrong your Highness first. Up." "However, if the emperor knows that his highness does not act, it may even affect the continuation of the descendants, will he shake his position?" Jin Wu usually doesn''t have much thoughts, but he also knows that this matter will have a great impact on His Highness. Jincheng also has this concern. A prince of a country, but he does not raise him, and he can''t even give birth to an heir. How can he be a prince? Jin Chi hurriedly said: "No, after the doctor comes, the result must be some problems, but there is a possibility of cure." Even if the hospital was coming, when the emperor was furious, he did not dare to guarantee 100% that the inaction of the prince would not be cured. Unless they don¡¯t want their heads anymore. Xi Hanzhou leaned on the bed with a displeased face, and waved his hand impatiently: "Okay, okay, don''t mention these two words, it will be very annoying to hear it alone." Upon hearing this, Jin Cheng quickly reminded: "His Royal Highness, hurry up and smell the sachet that Miss Su gave you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3728： Girl, the prince is irritable again (66) Chapter 3728 Girl, the prince is irritable again (66) Xi Hanzhou picked up the sachet on his waist and put it under his nose, immediately feeling less calm. "Gu just happens to be a little dizzy, take a break." In this sleep, Xi Hanzhou entered a strange subtle feeling, segments of skillful and unfamiliar memories, like the tide rushing over, submerged him. How is this going? Could it be...this is a lonely past life? As those skilled pictures filled his mind like a movie, he became more and more certain that this was his past life. On the other side, Su Qiao quickly returned to his tent with Xiaolan and Xiaoyu who were also embarrassed. As soon as Xiaolan and Xiaoyu returned to the tent, they immediately went to fetch hot water, and the other helped Su Qiao prepare to change clothes and socks. Su Qiao sat at the table, poured himself a large cup of cold tea, drank it with his head up, wiped his mouth, and looked very bad. "Small four, get out quickly, don¡¯t you mean that as long as you have a deeper exchange, you will restore your past life memories? What is going on?" Just like that, isn¡¯t it considered ¡®in-depth communication¡¯? Could it be that she... Then she would rather kill the Quartet directly according to the plan she changed, and get rid of everything that should be done. 444 this time, it was not at all scared. ¡¾Host, I scanned it just now, his soul fluctuated very sharply just now, and he is definitely beginning to recover his memory. ¡¿ "Then why doesn''t he know me?" Su Qiao was very puzzled. If he has recovered his memory, he will recognize her immediately. But she asked several times, but he was still ignorant, and he didn''t seem to have recovered his memory at all. [This recovery of memory also requires a process, and...] 444 coughed vainly: [Ahem, host, that, I have a guess, it is also possible that what he restored is not the memory of your last plane, but...] Su Qiao frowned in anxiousness, and had a bad feeling in her heart, "but what?" ¡¾It¡¯s the memory of his body from the previous life, which is equivalent to the rebirth of him just now, okay? ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." It''s a big oolong. What did she want him to do to restore the memory of his last life? What she wants is the memory of their last plane! As long as he restores the memory of the previous plane, there is no need to say anything between them, and one look can know what the other person is thinking. 444 is very optimistic. [Actually, this is not bad, at least you don¡¯t have to worry about him being killed by the four princes in the future. ¡¿ Su Qiao sat at the table and thought for a while before she had to accept the reality, "Well, this is also a kind of comfort." "By the way, the original body didn''t do anything bad to him in the previous life, right?" When Su Qiao received the memory, he just glanced at it, but didn''t study some details carefully. She was a little worried. After Xi Hanzhou had the memory of her previous life, she would suspect that she was a spy or something. [This is not true. Although the original body was tricked by the four princes to approach the prince, she has a good heart and is small. The prince is terrible in her eyes, so she really doesn''t have the courage to do anything. ¡¿ ¡¾Actually, the four princes did not put hope on her, she was just a **** placed by the four princes to attract the attention of Jinchi and the others, in order to cover other people''s actions. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought of the father-in-law Yu who bit his tongue and committed suicide. "Well, yes, with someone like Yu''s father-in-law, he doesn''t need someone who is timid and weak, with inflexible head, and not necessarily reliable." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3729： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (67) Chapter 3729 Girl, the prince is irritable again (67) Su Qiao, who just took a quick shower and changed her clothes, Su Xiang sent an entourage to invite her over. Thinking about it, at this time, she couldn''t go to Xihanzhou anymore, so she just went there. When she saw Su Yuxin sitting in Su Xiang¡¯s tent and eating fruit, Su Qiao¡¯s face suddenly turned black, but she didn¡¯t say much. After meeting with Su Xiangli, Shi Shiran sat down at the table. Su Xiang frowned, put down the tea cup, and looked at her with a majestic expression: "Qiaoer, didn''t you tell your father? Don¡¯t get too close to the Prince, lest others gossiping, why are you still..." As if the following words were offensive, Su Xiang did not go on, but his face was not very good. Su Qiao was a little puzzled: "What did I do?" Su Yuxin, who was eating fruit cakes, snorted triumphantly: ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t admit it, I saw it with my own eyes. You and the prince cuddling in front of his tent are really not embarrassing.¡± Su Qiao didn¡¯t see any panic, so he gave her a sideways glance: ¡°You¡¯re not forbidden by your father, but how did you see me with the prince with your own eyes?¡± "I...I..." Su Yuxin was choked. Su Qiao said coldly: "Aren''t you just arranging me indiscriminately because of what happened yesterday?" "You arrange me for the sake of my sister¡¯s love, and I don¡¯t care about you, but you shouldn¡¯t or shouldn¡¯t, arrange it on His Royal Highness, you know, if he is here, you will immediately If the head falls, will the entire Prime Minister''s Mansion be affected?" Heh, what a hug, it''s just that when the comatose Xihan Zhou got off the horse, he reached out and set up a hand. Unexpectedly, she was seen by this woman, and she exaggerated the facts and reported it to Su Xiang. Su Yuxin was afraid that his father would believe it, and said anxiously: "Father, I didn''t lie. I was not the only one who saw it at the time. Xiaotao and Xiaoyu also saw it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them to come up and ask." "Also, the prince is so cruel, so indiscriminately killing innocents, he is not worthy to be a prince, let alone an emperor." Su Qiao was really defeated by this woman''s stupidity. It was said that it was like that before, but it turned out to be... Su Qiao turned his head and looked at Su Xiang, who was obviously shocked by Su Yuxin¡¯s words: "Father, do you want to indulge her like this?" "Does the prime minister''s mansion have to be ransacked and annihilated before father is willing to pay attention to this issue?" "Insulting and framing His Royal Highness is already committing the crime of beheading, and now it is even more transgressive, privately discussing the choice of the prince, and contempt for the emperor''s power. If such a crime comes down, I am afraid that the prime minister''s house will immediately be overwhelmed and cease to exist. Misfortune came out of the mouth, which is probably what Su Yuxin looks like! She really thought that this is the modern era, the era of freedom of speech, freedom of making friends, and freedom of dressing? Throughout the ages, many people have been beheaded because of a single sentence, and even ransack their families. ''Snapped'' "Asshole things, your Royal Highness is also at your disposal to arrange the discussion?" "I don''t even dare to mention a word about the crown prince. You dare to talk nonsense in such a grandiose way. Are you impatient?" Su Xiang was really scared this time by the daughter who used to be lively, cute and caring. "It seems that my father is so kind to you. He actually raised such a lifeless thing like you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3730： Girl, the prince is irritable again (68) Chapter 3730 Girl, the prince is irritable again (68) "From now on, you are not allowed to get out of the tent for half a step. After returning to Beijing, I will immediately send you to Guanyin Temple and your grandmother to calm your mind. When will you be thoroughly sensible, and you can come back only after you think about it. just right, she can also keep her away from those princes, don''t always eat, drink and have fun outside. If the emperor knew that several princes were thinking of her, she would definitely be unhappy. At that time, she would probably not even know how to die, and she would be burdened with her official career. Su Yuxin clutched her numb and painful face, tears streaming down her eyes, and looked at him incredulously: "You...you hit me?" "Father, since childhood, you have never beaten me, you actually beat me because of her messy words?" Don''t talk about this life, Su Yuxin seldom gets beaten from past and present. Yesterday Su Qiao slapped her. She stayed up all night last night and cried all night, just wanting her father to trouble Su Qiao, but when her father came back, instead of punishing Su Qiao, she banned him. Because of her feet, she was not allowed to leave the tent before returning to Beijing. Now, it was Su Qiao, the green tea bitch, who did shameless things. Instead of scolding her or punishing her, he instead beat and scolded himself. How could she stand this? Su Xiang looked at his daughter¡¯s tears, although he felt a little unbearable, but thinking of the result of such indulgence, he still hardened his heart: "Hmph, it''s still light to hit you. If you dare to talk nonsense like this, you will stay in Guanyin Temple and don''t have to come back. I will treat you as a daughter." "Father!" Su Yuxin almost opened the tent roof with a sharp cry. She shed tears while accusing Su Xiang with a full face: "You have changed. I will almost never know you. You are still the one who pampers me, loves me, and I am willing to find everything I want. Dad? Are you still the father who stood by my bed and gave me medicine after I got sick?" Hearing this, Su Qiao raised his eyes and glanced at Su Xiang sarcastically. is also his biological daughter, one who is indifferent all the year round, but the other is like a jewel in the palm of his hand, this man is really strange. If she was not mistaken, he still relied on the support of Yue Zhang''s family at the beginning, so that his official career was smooth, right? To be more cruel, if his original mother did not marry him, his career might not be so smooth. Alas, this is a typical modern Phoenix man who finds a rich girl. While enjoying the benefits of the other¡¯s family, he feels inferior and feels aggrieved, so let¡¯s feel resentful towards his wife! And Su Yuxin¡¯s mother Gu Qirou, because she was not spoiled since she was a child, and the concubine who lived under the halo of her sister-in-law, she was kind and gentle, and she looked like a small bird, satisfying his male chauvinism, but also aroused him. Because of his desire to protect, he felt that this woman was in a similar situation to him, she was living under the invisible oppression of other people, and made him feel that they belonged to the same group, and the wife and the family of the father-in-law were standing there. The opposite of them. In this situation, Su Qiao didn''t know how many people had seen him, but only briefly understood the family situation of a few people, as well as the characteristics of each person, and then he could understand the mystery to the greatest extent. Su Xiang felt embarrassed by the eldest daughter¡¯s sight, and suddenly got up and shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t mention these and others. In short, I¡¯m determined for my father this time. You must change your temper, otherwise If you do, it will be a big mistake in the future." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3731： Girl, the prince is irritable again (69) Chapter 3731 Girl, the prince is irritable again (69) "Father, let''s leave these chores aside. Let''s go out and have a look. The prince was assassinated in the forest. The emperor should be furious now. Su Qiao didn''t want to stay here too much, but also wanted to know the situation on Xihanzhou''s side, and simply urged him to inquire. Su Xiang was stunned, "The prince was assassinated?" "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Su Xiang had no time to say anything, he turned around and strode out of the tent, and quickly went to the main tent with his two entourages. Su Yuxin slapped the table fiercely, gritted his teeth and said: "Su Qiao, you are great, I don¡¯t know if you are so arrogant with my mother when you go home." Su Qiao got up, patted his sleeves unhurriedly, raised his eyebrows: "Don''t worry, as long as you can be so stupid, I can continue to be so arrogant and proud." This woman is really full and holding on, always looking for trouble. And every time I look for something, I don¡¯t care about it, I can only slap it. "You...?" Su Yuxin pointed at her, too angry to speak. coldly snorted, turned and left, "Let¡¯s go and see." Su Qiao didn''t even change his eyes, and slowly walked out of the tent. ¡¾This heroine is a bit darkened, you have to pay attention. ¡¿ In the past, Su Yuxin had a simple mind, just a little willful and a little princess sick, but now, she obviously hates Su Qiao to her bones. "Don''t worry, she can''t make waves by herself. What you have to pay attention to is the movement in Xi Muyan." Su Qiao waved his hand to Xiao Lan Xiaoyu who was a little anxious, indicating that it was all right. ¡¾I know. ¡¿ This is the first plane after 444 is formatted, and Xi Muyan is the male protagonist. 444 is quite nervous, so I have not dared to relax at all. Xiaolan stepped forward and put the black cloak embroidered with golden silk auspicious clouds on her, "Master, it is very windy today. Be careful of the cold. Also, General Gu wants to ask Master to come over. He is by the river. Waiting for the master." General Gu? Su Qiao was stunned, then changed his mind. Is it the heroic uncle of the original body? What did he ask her for. I remember that the original body fell from the carriage and broke his leg. No one came to General Gu¡¯s mansion. I don¡¯t know if it was because her stepmother concealed the news, or they didn¡¯t even intend to recognize her again. "Master, do you want to go?" Xiaolan and Xiaoyu both looked at her, waiting for her decision. Su Qiao closed his cloak, turned his steps, and walked towards the river, "Go and see." She wanted to see what was going on when she came to her door at this time. General Gu, Gu Jincheng, the full-brother of the original mother''s first-milk compatriot, aged about thirty-two, very young, tall, and handsome, except for the dark. Seeing Su Qiao coming over, the big man was a little nervous inexplicably. "You look... really like your mother. Just looking at it from a distance, I thought it was your mother." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and did not speak. What''s the use of something that doesn¡¯t look like it? Compared to Su Qiao¡¯s calmness, Gu Jincheng was even more nervous, stuttering, "Little...Xiao Qiao, I...I am uncle." Su Qiao casually bowed and nodded very calmly: "Uncle well." "Well, so are you." Gu Jincheng clenched his fists and spit out his looks. Only then did he relax slightly. "Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, you have grown up like this. How are you doing in the Su family... After asking this question, Gu Jincheng regretted it a bit. Why doesn¡¯t he open which pot and not mention which pot? Now it spreads secretly in the camp, his niece is not having a good life in Su Xiang''s Mansion, and his concubine is a mixed expression. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3732： Girl, the prince is irritable again (70) Chapter 3732 Girl, the prince is irritable again (70) Su Qiao shrugged indifferently: "I have grown up smoothly, it should be considered good!" For other things, Su Qiao didn¡¯t feel angry, but the legs of the original body could not be lame. They only need to spend some money on them and invite a reliable doctor to come over. Gu Qirou would never dare to be so courageous. The earth was doing something about this, but nothing was done over there. also asked the subordinate to send some medicinal materials symbolically, without any other indication. How is this different from strangers? Gu Jincheng also knew that his niece must have resentment in her heart, and she lowered her head with a look of guilt: "Xiao Qiao, I''m sorry, my uncle has been at the border, and only recently came back. These years... these years have suffered you." "Your grandfather and grandmother... They are old and have limited energy, especially after your mother went, they..." Sister ?? was a magnificent elder sister at the time, and she was very much loved by her father and mother, even far more than his son. Able to allow a woman to read and study like their men, and even ask a famous teacher in Beijing to teach it, which shows how much they loved this daughter back then. Later, because their sister insisted on marrying Su Yunhe, although they were extremely reluctant in their hearts, they finally agreed. But they never expected that it would be such a result in the end. Dystocia, when the child was born, he collapsed and died. How can they accept this? Su Qiao shook his head very calmly: "It''s okay, my business has nothing to do with you." It didn¡¯t matter before, and it won¡¯t matter in the future. Gu Jincheng looked at his niece, whose eyes were so calm that there were no waves, and felt even more uncomfortable. "Xiao Qiao, uncle apologized to you for them. Your grandfather and grandmother were also because your mother went suddenly, so sad, that''s why..." Gu Jincheng also knows that this reason is very far-fetched, and how unfair it is to a child who has just given birth. I can''t say what follows. "I wronged you." "Uncle has something to say directly, if it''s okay, I will go back to rest." Su Qiao didn''t want to waste time telling him about family affection, which is meaningless to her now. Gu Jincheng also knew that he was suspected, and quickly said: "Uncle is fine. I saw you at the banquet yesterday, so I wanted to see you." "Xiao Qiao, from now on, if you have anything to do, come directly to your uncle. Uncle will definitely protect you." "No, I''m past the age of relying on others." Su Qiao rebuffed without any enthusiasm, and then turned to leave. "Wait." Gu Jincheng saw her say to leave and hurriedly stepped forward to stop her. Hesitated for a while, he still decided to remind her, "Xiao Qiao, you have grown up, and are smart and assertive. Uncle just wants to remind you, if possible, stay away from the four princes and princes, and be careful of the emperor." "Although this is a bit cruel to you, my uncle has to say that it is impossible for a concubine with leg problems to appear in the West Lin Country, and the emperor will never allow such a thing to happen." A woman selected into the palace will be screened out if her teeth are not neat enough, or a mole on her body does not grow well, so how can she allow a woman with leg problems to enter? His Royal Highness the prince will inherit the Datong in the future, but the four princes seem to have no ambitions on the surface, but they are ambitious with the mother and son of the Yunhuang imperial concubine. No matter which side his niece is leaning on, I am afraid that it will not fall well in the end, the best way is to stay away from both sides. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3733： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (71) Chapter 3733 Girl, the prince is irritable again (71) "I see, thank you uncle for reminding me." Su Qiao also knew that he was really kind, and accepted his love, and then took Xiaolan Xiaoyu back to his tent. After they left, the lieutenant who had been standing not far approached, some hesitant to say: "General..." Gu Jincheng retracted his gaze and turned to look at him, with guilt and regret between his eyebrows: "Oh, our Gu family owes her to her." "What the **** is going on with her leg?" A good girl, who looks like a flower and looks like a jade, and her appearance is not inferior to her old sister, why is she lame? Isn¡¯t this ruining the rest of her life? "It is said that when I went to the temple to burn incense more than half a year ago, the horse was shocked, and fell off the horse and broke." The deputy general has checked Su Qiao''s affairs in the past two days. She has been in Su Mansion over the years, her legs, and her connection with the fourth prince and prince, etc. have all been figured out. Gu Jincheng snorted coldly, with murderous eyes in his eyes: "Whose horse is not surprised, but she is surprised?" The lieutenant hesitated and told him the information he found carefully: "General, according to his subordinates, a year ago, the imperial concubine Yun personally asked the emperor for a verbal order and betrothed Miss Su to the four princes. Concubine Zheng, then it didn''t take long before something shocked happened." Gu Jincheng had some guesses in his heart. When he heard this, he immediately figured out the front and back, holding his hand tightly on the hilt of the knife around his waist, and wished to immediately cut off the woman Gu Qirou. "Sure enough, she is a poisonous woman!" "At the beginning, my mother suspected that there was a problem with my sister. I still don''t believe it. I think she is gentle and understanding. Now thinking about it, I was blind. It is very likely that my sister had a dystocia. It was this poisonous woman who did it. What kind of hands and feet." Although nothing was found, his elder sister has always been in good health, and there is no problem with others having children. Why is it that his elder sister has a dystocia after giving birth? "Miss Su broke her leg. The old general and the old lady only sent someone to deliver some medicinal materials, but they didn¡¯t inquire afterwards." Broken leg, if the doctor hired is good, there is a great possibility that it will be cured without leaving any disability. If it weren¡¯t for the Gu family to ignore it, then Mrs. Su would not dare to do it blatantly! The lieutenant could not help but pity Su Qiao. In her capacity, she was supposed to be held in her hand and spoiled, but she was like a shadow. She lived a hard life in Su Mansion silently. Seeing the age of talking about marriage, she was killed for a lifetime. Disability is ruined for a lifetime. "Oh, father and mother..." Gu Jincheng sighed heavily, and could no longer defend his parents. "How can this thing be blamed on a newly born baby? They are confused!" is the sin of the big man, so how bad is the child? "No wonder this kid doesn''t even want to recognize me anymore." The lieutenant did not say a word. Changed him, he would not recognize such relatives. What''s more, this girl Su is smart and capable, not a weak and incompetent person. Just a banquet can make the people competing between the two great tribes outside the Great Wall and the prince who is increasingly violent and bloodthirsty, not hesitating to resist the decree, and the emperor and the imperial concubine Yun. The person who wants to grab someone is definitely not a simple character. Next, the situation in Beijing might change because of her alone. The secret bucket that had been placed in the back before will slowly surface. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3734： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (72) Chapter 3734 Girl, the prince is irritable again (72) At this moment, a young general hurried over, "General, the emperor called urgently." Gu Jincheng frowned slightly: "What happened?" The young general looked solemnly: "The prince was assassinated in the forest." Gu Jincheng immediately strode towards the camp: "I immediately led people around the camp, and no fly could come in. Send heavy troops to protect the emperor and prince." Speaking, he turned his head and looked at the lieutenant: "You take people to search in the forest. Be sure to find those thieves." "Yes." The deputy commanded the order and immediately turned around to recruit his men. * On the other side, in the prince¡¯s tent, after learning about the prince¡¯s poisoning, and possibly even not raising it, the emperor was so angry that he almost lifted the top of the tent, calling the princes who rushed over as blood sprays, even theirs. The mother and concubine are all implicated. After a great temper, the emperor announced that he would immediately drive back to the palace the next morning. He was planning to select the princess for the prince, but it was shelved. When the emperor sent someone to invite Su Qiao, Su Qiao was already mentally prepared. Now the entire Taiyuan Hospital knows very little about Xi Hanzhou¡¯s illness, and the only one who understands is Su Qiao. This matter is actually a huge danger to her. After all, even the imperial physicians and the powerful outside doctors have been unable to find out what the prince¡¯s body is, but she, a lady who is in her boudoir and hardly goes out, understands. Isn¡¯t this strange? Fortunately, in order to keep it secret, the emperor blocked the matter, and only a few insiders knew about it. Otherwise, Su Qiao would become a target of public criticism immediately, and even lead to assassination. "When did you get medical treatment?" In the main account of the emperor, the emperor said after looking at her deeply for a long time. If this is replaced by another person with a poor mental quality, I should have scared my legs long ago! Fortunately, Su Qiao was mentally prepared when he came, and he was also very clear that at this time, even if the emperor wanted to do something to her, he would not act rashly. After all, she is the only person who is currently able to cure Prince Xihanzhou. Another point, Su Qiao believes that Xi Hanzhou will never sit idly by. "It is difficult for a mother to give birth to a courtier. She has been weak since she was a child. She almost never goes out on weekdays. Her only hobby is reading. Because of her health, she is very interested in books about medical sciences. After a broken leg, the courtier I even study medical books day and night." In Su Qiao¡¯s words, although a lot of water was added, because the original body did not have any friends, she did learn to read words quietly since she was a child. Although the original body was not favored in the mansion, in order to maintain the superficial kindness, the stepmother asked her daughter Su Yuxin to attend the class by the way. In addition, the mother of the original body was a well-known talented girl in the capital back then. Qin, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy can be regarded as top-notch. After her death, for some reason, Gu Qirou did not occupy it, but made people seal the yard. When the original body has learned some words, and when he grows up a little, he will often sneak in through the small door on the side and study those things quietly. At the beginning, Xi Hanzhou was assassinated suddenly. After being injured, he hid in the backyard of Su Mansion in desperation. He fell in this yard and just happened to run into the original body who was reading there. In short, no matter if it''s calligraphy, medical books, etc., there are traces to be found, so Su Qiao is not afraid of the emperor to check it out. "That''s it." The expression of the emperor eased a lot. He also thought of her mother, the talented woman who shocked the entire capital-Gu Qiyan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3735： Girl, the prince is irritable again (73) Chapter 3735 Girl, the prince is irritable again (73) At that time, she, no matter her talent or appearance, was the top among the many ladies. How many young talents fell in love with her. Unfortunately, she chose Su Yunhe in the end, and she ended up like that. Thinking of Gu Qiyan''s ending, he can''t help thinking of his own wife, who is also a talented and beautiful woman. The difference is that Gu Qiyan is bold and sharp, while his beloved is gentle as water. Back then, these two people with opposite personalities ended up getting handkerchiefs. Before they got married, they were tired of being together all day, and then they were so similar to each other. Thinking of this, the emperor''s gaze towards Su Qiao involuntarily brought a little softness. Then I thought about the two foreigners competing for her the day before. If she not only understands medicine, but also learns profoundly, it would be excusable for people to compete. "Then where did you know the prince''s illness? Did you see it in medical books?" Su Qiao bit her scalp and nodded: "Yes, the courtier once saw the description of the effects of a special plant. It was thought that His Royal Highness had only had a soaring temper in recent years, and she was puzzled, so she carefully observed and pondered. After a while, it was finally confirmed that His Royal Highness was given this colorless and tasteless medicine." When the emperor ?? heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, "Where is the medical book?" Su Qiao answered without changing his face: "In the capital of the capital." [Host, there are a lot of medical books in your mother''s study, but where are the medical books on this neurological drug? ] 444 wiped a sweat for the host. "After returning to Beijing, immediately submit the medical certificate." The emperor decided that he would leave for the palace immediately before dawn tomorrow morning. Su Qiao at this time, of course, can¡¯t be shy: "Yes." The emperor felt a little relieved, and moved his eyes down and landed on her right leg: "Your leg, is he healed by yourself?" Su Qiao was silent for a moment, but chose to tell the truth, "Yes, it has been cured." The emperor became more and more interested in the little girl in front of him, and turned his head to signal to the **** beside him to move Su Qiao a chair. After Su Qiao thanked him and sat down openly, he asked carefully: "How to cure it?" Su Qiao pointed to the right calf: ¡°Break off from the old wound again, then put it on again, put on the bone paste, then tie it with a wooden clip, and change the medicine every seven days.¡± "The subject''s legs have just completely recovered. It took three months before and after before daring to run hard." The emperor raised his eyebrows unexpectedly: "You can bear it." A woman who has to break her already-grown leg again, and endure the pain to connect it herself, this is something that even a big man can rarely do. And she has to be careful to conceal from everyone, so as not to be discovered by some caring people, and then come to deal with her. Su Qiao did not say much. No matter how painful it is, it is better than a lame leg, right? I can¡¯t run, jump, or ride a horse for a lifetime, and I have to be laughed at by everyone. The emperor looked at her and pondered for a moment, as if he had decided something. "On the way back to Beijing, you sit in the carriage behind the prince, so that you can look after the prince at any time. After you return to Beijing, you will immediately submit your medical records." "Yes." Su Qiao just didn''t want to be in a carriage with the woman Su Yuxin. The woman has many admirers, and is always arguing and annoying. The emperor waved his hand: "You go down first!" "The courtier retires." Su Qiao got up and saluted, then turned around and walked away quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3736： Girl, the prince is irritable again (74) Chapter 3736 Girl, the prince is irritable again (74) ¡¾Host, did the emperor change his mind? ] 444 scratched his chin and asked curiously. "what?" Su Qiaochao Xiaolan and Xiaoyu who were waiting outside, and Jincheng who was waiting not far away slightly nodded, indicating that they were all right. ¡¾Your legs are good, Xi Hanzhou has already acted very clearly. If you want you, the emperor had considered your lameness and refused to agree. Now, what reason does he disagree with? ¡¿ "It''s not necessarily." Su Qiao didn''t think about it, so simply let the emperor agree with her and Xi Hanzhou. "Don¡¯t forget, he has promised Yunhuang noble concubine a long time ago and appointed me as the side concubine of the four princes. An emperor, Jinkou Yuyan, if he repents, he will definitely face himself." Behind the imperial concubine of Yunhuang was the entire Taishi Mansion. The peaches and plums of Yun Taishi were all over the world. They were respected by countless people and had a high status among civil servants. Even the emperor had to consider one or two. [By the way, you don¡¯t have this medical book, what should I do? ¡¿ But she agreed to the emperor and submitted the medical certificate as soon as she returned to Beijing. A hint of confidence flashed in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes: "Silly, don¡¯t I know how to write it myself, can I do it myself?" "By the way, I need some special chemical materials or chemical potions to make the medical book the same as the old one. You can find out if I can use it." 444 didn''t expect this to happen again, and instantly let go of his heart. ¡¾This method is good, I will look for it now. ¡¿ Because the prince¡¯s main account had been guarded by heavy soldiers, Su Qiao did not go over. Until the next day, when I got into the carriage, I saw him from a distance. Seeing her, Xi Hanzhou couldn''t help but wanted to go in her direction. It was Jin Chi who was on the side to dissuade him, and then he didn''t walk past the crowd. Su Qiao took advantage of this time, and a person quietly wrote the Compendium of Materia Medica in the carriage. Of course, she did not intend to write out the entire Compendium of Materia Medica, only to draw some rare herbs, special plants, flowers and fruits, and describe their effects. When she was resting at noon, she received a notice and went to the Prince¡¯s carriage in front to get the prince¡¯s pulse, and the two met again. There was an old lady on the carriage, but after Su Qiao got up, he was driven away by Xi Hanzhou. There was an old **** who was serving him, but he waved out, leaving only him and Su Qiao in the tent. Su Qiao sat cross-legged on the ball mat opposite him, slapped his hand in front of his nose, "I smell of alcohol, drinking again?" "It''s just two glasses, I didn''t drink too much." Xi Hanzhou leaned lazily on the back pillow, holding a white jade chess piece in his hand, his eyes were deep, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, looking at her with a smile. "Gu now finally believes that it was me, not him, that you liked at first." "...?" Su Qiao was confused by him. What does he mean by this? ¡¾Host, you forgot, he has restored his memory, are you stupid to write in the morning? ¡¿ 444 Seeing her look bewildered, she curled her lips in disgust. This is the memory. If it weren¡¯t there, I wouldn¡¯t know when it was revealed. Suspect that she also has memories. She hates the heroine, hates the fourth brother, saves herself again and again, and rushes to cheat herself. Seeing her looking at herself silly, Xi Hanzhou didn''t speak, thinking she understood what she meant. threw down the chess piece in his hand, suddenly leaned forward, pinched her chin, and stared at her with squinting eyes: "You are not afraid that in the end, you will still walk on the path of the previous life. In the end, you will get nothing." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3737： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (75) Chapter 3737 Girl, the prince is irritable again (75) "Or, you already have a plan, and you are confident that you can help the lone solve those people together?" Su Qiao gave him a blank expression and patted his hand. "What are you talking about?" The old lady didn''t understand, and she didn''t understand if she didn''t. "Do you really understand?" Xi Hanzhou will no longer believe in this little liar, and the corner of his mouth is tickled: "Hehe, it''s okay if you don''t understand, just understand it in your heart." 444 is puzzled in the space, why doesn''t the host nod and admit that she also has memories of her previous life? She already has the memory of the original life, doesn¡¯t she? Xi Hanzhou held her little hand: "Be with the lonely! The lonely will protect you for the rest of your life." Su Qiao did not reply to him immediately. Instead, he picked up the tea cup on the table, poured himself a cup of tea, and took a few sips. Then he raised his head and glanced at him: "Don''t forget, who I am now. ." When Xi Hanzhou heard this, he was very dissatisfied. He didn''t like someone connecting her to Xi Muyan very much. I don¡¯t like to hear someone say that she is from Xi Muyan. "You don''t need to worry about other people and things, just tell Gu, do you want to be with Gu." Su Qiao thought for a while, "How to be together?" "Of course I marry you alone as the princess, do you have any other ideas?" Xi Hanzhou said naturally. Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "Can''t I have other ideas?" Xi Hanzhou''s face changed, his eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy, and there was jealousy in the depths of his eyes. "Do you still want to be with Xi Muyan?" "Gu can not care about the things in the past, but since Gu is back, you must never allow you to have a relationship with him anymore." "You better not have such stupid thoughts. I don''t want to use any means against you." Su Qiao was speechless. Silly, this man. Even in the previous life, the silly girl in the original body was not with the fourth prince. "It''s not impossible to want me to be with you, but you have to promise me one condition." Xi Hanzhou''s expression eased a bit, and he said confidently: "As long as you stop thinking about Xi Muyan and stay with loneliness, one hundred conditions of loneliness can promise you." "Don''t talk so full." Su Qiao gave him a sideways look, took out the contract written in the morning from his arms, and patted him in front of him. "After reading the sign and pressing a handprint, I promised to stay with you in this extremely boring capital. Otherwise, I will go to the rivers and lakes according to my previous plan and go overseas to see it." With some doubt, Xi Hanzhou picked up the paper full of tiny prints, and looked down quickly line by line. "Only marry you alone, this matter only agrees, but you let the lonely three follow the four virtues?" "Little liar, are you afraid that you are not too courageous?" "Look carefully and speak again." Su Qiao took out the snacks from the side of the food box on his own, and began to eat leisurely, taking a sip of tea from time to time. "Anyway, if you can do it, I will stay. If you can''t, I will leave." Xi Hanzhou picked up the paper thrown on the table again and looked at the back carefully. It turns out that the so-called three observances and four virtues are three observances. The wife has to follow when shopping, the wife has to follow when fighting, and the wife has to follow blindly when she says something wrong. The four virtues are that the wife must bear anger, be willing to spend money for the wife, wait when the wife is busy, and remember the wife¡¯s birthday. After reading it, even Xi Hanzhou held the piece of paper for a long time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3738： Girl, the prince is irritable again (76) Chapter 3738 Girl, the prince is irritable again (76) Has a long time before he exhaled a deep breath, took out his personal seal from the embroidered bag around his waist, and slapped a seal with a snap, some gritted his teeth: "It is said that only women and villains are difficult to raise. The orphans are now in your hands." Su Qiao put down the snack, reached out to pick up the paper, blew the freshly baked seal, smiled and folded it into his arms. Then he poured a cup of tea and stuffed it into his hand: "Haha, it¡¯s better to plant in my hand than to plant in others¡¯ hands." "That''s true too." Thinking of the frustrated ending of the previous life, Xi Hanzhou suddenly wanted to open everything. Of course, the most important thing is that with this contract, she will not run around, she will not know when she runs without a person, and she will not talk to Ximu again, and she will completely become his person. Thinking about it this way, he feels better, and he is refreshed. "Should I get some benefits for loneliness now?" Speaking, Xi Hanzhou grinned smirkly, and pulled her over, trapped in his arms. Su Qiao reached out his hand to support his chest in time: "Dare you mess around?" Xi Hanzhou lifted her chin, leaned over and kissed her fiercely on the face: "Why is this mess? This is called Lishang, but you have already rushed to lonely twice." "..." Su Qiao''s face turned black. The first time she admitted, but the second time, it was obviously this guy who took advantage of the fire and robbed him, and when she came up to help him check, he suddenly attacked. Su Qiao gave him a push: "I have to go, people will gossip after staying for too long." Now it¡¯s not modern, but ancient. Even if she came to the tent of the prince, ¡®famous as a teacher¡¯, it¡¯s unavoidable for those who were seen to say something secretly. Xi Hanzhou did not let go, but held her tighter. "Who dares to say a word about you? I left him alone." Speaking of this, he pulled Su Qiao up to his feet: "Gu now go to find the emperor father, let him make an decree to marry him, and settle our affairs." Su Qiao hurriedly pulled him back. "You are still halfway, are you in such a hurry? And are you sure the emperor can promise you?" Jun has no joking, this is not false. What''s more, her marriage to the fourth prince has spread all over the capital, and she will get married when she reaches the age of sixteen and celebrates the coming-of-age ceremony. If the emperor changes, it will definitely affect his majesty. "I can do it alone, he will agree." Xi Hanzhou had made up his mind this time, and set the matter down. He hated that when others mentioned her, he would think of Xi Muyan, the brother of the Four Emperors. Su Qiao frowned slightly: "You better be sure, I don''t want to die." Although the emperor treats him very well, even though he has become more and more irritable in recent years and has done a lot of dirty things, he has never thought of removing his crown prince, but in some principled matters, it is not necessarily So easy to use. It is said that the Empress Yuan, his mother, was the first and only woman of the old emperor who was tempted. Even more than 20 years after her death, the position of the queen remained vacant for her. It can be seen that it is indeed Feeling true. For the royal family, and as an emperor, this is already very rare. But even so, he never thought of abolishing the harem for her, nor abandoning other women because of her. And Su Qiao¡¯s request is more domineering, even if she is dead, she will not allow her man to have other women, so don''t think about it. So, even if the old emperor agreed to her stay with him, would he agree to abolish the harem? Promise is definitely negative. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3739： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (77) Chapter 3739 Girl, the prince is irritable again (77) Xi Hanzhou stretched out his hand to hold her, a little unhappy: "Gu said that he will protect you for the rest of the life, and he will do it. Don¡¯t you believe in Gu? Su Qiao curled his lips: "You should take care of yourself first!" protect her? In the previous life, he was a prince of a country, but couldn¡¯t he even protect himself? And with his current impulse, I''m afraid it will put her into trouble. She still wants to have a few days of peace. Xi Hanzhou hooked her lips, smiled and shaved her small and exquisite nose: "Little liar." still said that he could not understand what he said before. Obviously, just like him, he has memories of past lives. Knowing what she was worried about, Xi Hanzhou gently took her into his arms, and carefully promised: "Don''t worry! This time I will never think of family affection again, and I will be soft on them." Since they don¡¯t read a little bit of brotherhood so much, he doesn¡¯t have to keep that little affection. As for the emperor...it¡¯s time to take a good rest. In fact, among all the people, the one who hurt him the most is the emperor who has spoiled him for more than 20 years and protected him for more than 20 years. He originally thought that no matter what he did, his father would believe in himself without the slightest doubt, but he was wrong. In front of that chair, the father would hesitate, be suspicious, and even abandon their father-son love for so many years. Xi Hanzhou thought of his previous life. In the end, his father refused to see him face to face. He didn''t listen to his explanation at all, so he confined him, feeling very uncomfortable, and involuntarily hugged the person in his arms. Perhaps, only the little liar in front of him is sincere to him. In the last life, even if she was bewitched by Xi Muyan and the others, she did not do anything to apologize to him. Even later, he was trapped, and she quietly figured out a way to ask someone to give him food and clothing. "Little fool, you are so stupid." Later, it was obviously Jin Cheng who killed her. In this life, she, who has a memory, clearly knows how she died and who died because of whom, she has been quietly thinking about helping him heal his illness, thinking about helping him with her meager strength. he. Su Qiao almost didn''t catch her breath, she rolled her eyes. Who is this stupid? It''s really inexplicable. pushed him away with a bit of strength: "You don''t want to cut all of them directly, do you?" If this is the case, then in the end it will really become a tyrant in the eyes of people. Xi Hanzhou''s eyes were indifferent with the solemnity: "Why not cut the grass to eliminate the roots and eliminate the future troubles?" As if thinking of something, he calmed down his expression, stroked her face and said: "But don''t worry, for your face, Su Cheng Gu will save him his life." Su Qiao thought for a while, a little headache. She doesn¡¯t quite make those conspiracies. Using her usual style, she would probably send someone to hack it directly, or all of them would be poisoned to death, and everything would be fine. "You can figure it out by yourself, but your body must be cured quickly, otherwise, you will eventually become a bloodthirsty tyrant." Seeing that she did not reject her cold and **** self, Xi Hanzhou loved her even more. This is the woman he likes Xihanzhou! This is the woman he Xihanzhou chose to spend his life with! Only like this can she be worthy of his Xihanzhou! Moved over and gave her a hard kiss on the corner of her mouth. He was loving and angry: "It''s just that you dare to talk to Gu like this." If this is a change of person, he dare to face him and say that he is bloodthirsty and indiscriminate, he will become a tyrant, and he would have been cut to pieces. Su Qiao wiped his lips with the back of his hand, and gave him an angry glance, "I''m afraid you will end up crazy and I won''t let it go." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3740： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (78) Chapter 3740 Girl, the prince is irritable again (78) Speaking, she took out a small white porcelain bottle from the embroidered bag on her waist and stuffed it into his hand. "This antihypertensive pill was formulated by me in the past two days. I will take one each in the morning and evening. When I feel irritable, I can take one immediately." "After a few days, I will work out the right formula and find the right medicinal materials, and then I will start to help you regulate your body." Because he took the medicine for too long, and some injuries were hard to reverse, she had to find a conditioning formula suitable for him after removing the residual medicine dregs in his body, and try to help him minimize those injuries. So, the latter point is the most difficult. Xi Hanzhou held the small porcelain with her body temperature, and felt very comforted and very happy. Perhaps it was the happiest moment for all these years, except for what his father brought him. "Do you like loneliness so much?" Su Qiao: "..." Can you stop being so shameless? Xi Hanzhou regarded her silence as an acknowledgment, admitting that she had already liked him a long time ago. "Have you been looking for formulas for Gu from a long time ago?" "Is it also to help the orphan to cure this disease by studying medicine?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes and pushed him away, ready to get off the wagon. "You think too much, I''m leaving." If you don¡¯t leave again, it is estimated that people outside will have to make up for a big show. Xi Hanzhou held her a little bit reluctantly: "Let¡¯s eat together tonight?" "It''s not convenient for me to run to you all the time, you can eat it yourself!" Xi Hanzhou thought for a while, and decided to bear it for the time being for her reputation. "Nagu asked you to send a meal to you, use the same meal, and eat at the same time, it will be our meal together." "Okay." Su Qiao certainly wouldn''t be stupid to refuse to eat well. "By the way, about our business, don''t tell the emperor for the time being, wait until you have enough power and no one can oppose it again!" "Especially the content of the letter of commitment you just signed, only you and I know." This kind of thing, for people nowadays, is probably shocking the world! If you stabbed it out, you might actually pierce the sky. Su Qiao decided to go back and burn it later, destroying the corpse. Xi Hanzhou knew her worries, smiled and helped her lift the broken hair behind her ears: "Is it so stupid as you think?" "Don''t worry, loneliness won''t let people have the opportunity to embarrass you." No one can hurt her, even the father. In this life, he guarded her. Whoever dares to target her is to oppose him Xihanzhou! "It''s good if you know it in your heart." Su Qiao tidyed up her dress, looked down, and found nothing unusual, so she opened the curtain. In the next few days, in addition to getting medical books, Su Qiao will go to see Xi Hanzhou once a day, and observe and study his physical condition by the way. After half a month, they finally returned to the capital, and Su Qiao''s medical book was also completed. went back to the mansion and changed her clothes, and then came back with her, and the **** who was next to the emperor went to the palace. In the presence of the emperor, he handed the medical notes to the hospital and an old imperial physician. After a brief collusion with them, he returned to the mansion. Although Su Qiao discovered the disease, compared with the experienced and skilled doctors of the Taiyuan Hospital, the emperor certainly believed in the imperial doctors more than Su Qiao, who had fumbled and read several medical books on his own. Su Qiao has no opinion on this, anyway, they study theirs, she studies hers, they are irrelevant. The most important thing is that the medicinal materials she needs are provided by Xihanzhou. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3741： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (79) Chapter 3741 Girl, the prince is irritable again (79) After returning home, Su Qiao didn''t care about the person who hated her so long ago that he gritted his teeth, but on the face he cared about her stepmother warmly, lying in his yard, reading his books and studying his prescriptions. child. Probably it was Su Qiao''s personal order. Although the stepmother Gu Qirou wanted to tear Su Qiao because of her daughter, she still couldn''t bear her anger and sent four maids and two old maids to Su Qiao''s courtyard. At the same time, he immediately called a tailor to come over, tailored several beautiful dresses for her, repaired her room, replaced the worn-out furniture and quilts and so on. Although Xiaolan and Xiaoyu are not very young, they came out of the palace, and also from the east palace. The methods of cleaning up people are one set of one set. The four new maids and two An old mother, devoted herself to doing things day by day, she didn''t change her laziness at all, and she didn''t dare to make any bad ideas. In a few days, Su Qiao¡¯s small courtyard was completely renewed. After three days of busy work day and night, Su Qiao finally worked out a general idea, and then relaxed, and took a whisper to the Xiangfu Garden to breathe and bask in the sun. It¡¯s just that sometimes luck is not so good. Su Qiao looked at Su Yuxin, who was in the garden with the maid, holding a homemade simple fishnet bag, smiling and fluttering with butterflies, and stopped. How could this woman be here? Xiao Yu understood what she was wondering, and stepped forward to explain gently: "The grandfather originally sent her a message and sent her to Mrs. Su to cultivate her character, but Mrs. Su cried and begged, and finally changed her feet to a ban in the mansion. Three months." Xiaoyu glanced at the net bag she was throwing away, akimbo, and the second lady who rushed here with an angry expression could not help but curl her mouth quietly. What kind of air, my lady had the prince promised, "Three thousand beauties in the harem, only take one scoop" are not proud. "Really..." Foot-footed in the mansion, shouldn''t it be your own yard? And the so-called forbidden footing of their second lady is probably just not leaving the house, which is really amazing. At the same time, Su Qiao never disappointed her cheap daddy anymore. It seems that he has been an official in these years. Simply, Su Qiao did not have much hope for him. "You can finally give it up. I dare not go out for so many days. Are you afraid that I will seek revenge from you?" Su Yuxin is almost suffocated these days. The first night after she came back from outside the Great Wall, she told her mother that she had been bullied by Su Qiao outside the Great Wall. She originally expected her mother to help her get revenge, but her mother did not help her at all, but let her tolerate it. , She was also forbidden to go to Su Qiao''s courtyard. In order not to be sent to the Kuan Yin Temple by her father, she could only bear with the old lady to eat the Buddha. Now when I see Su Qiao, it was an enemy meeting. I was extremely jealous, and I couldn¡¯t help stepping forward to vent his anger. "The brain is a good thing, why do you always forget to take it out?" What an idiot. She really thought that when she returned to Xiangfu, Su Qiao would be afraid of her disagreeable, snake-hearted mother? Don¡¯t look at the furniture she carried in her yard, and the newly purchased quilts, clothes and socks. If her mother could really help herself, would she still do it? Su Qiao didn''t have much interest, so he glanced at her lightly, turned around with Xiaoyu, and walked on another trail. Su Yuxin was already angry and was about to be injured internally. Hearing this clan, he suddenly became angry, and the top of his head was about to smoke. rushed over and blocked her way, "How dare you call me stupid?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3742： Girl, the prince is irritable again (80) Chapter 3742 Girl, the prince is irritable again (80) Su Qiao gave her a scornful look: "You are not stupid, you are very stupid." is too stupid to compare with pigs. "you you¡­¡­?" Su Yuxin was not Su Qiao¡¯s opponent at all for this kind of scolding, she was so angry that she could only point to Su Qiao and could not speak. "Grab her for me. Today, this lady must pay back those two slaps and give her some color." At this time, Su Yuxin couldn''t heed her father''s warning, her mother repeatedly told her, she just wanted to get rid of the bad breath that was in her heart, commanding the four girls behind her, she wanted to do it. "Who dares!" With a very small tone, he quickly stepped forward to block Su Qiao, akimbo, with a furious appearance that no one could invade. "My master, the emperor personally gave an oral statement not to allow anyone to hurt her. Do you want to resist the decree?" Several maids who were hesitant to step forward, now they are even more afraid to move, and they persuade Su Yuxin one by one very embarrassed. "Miss... forget it?" "Yes, miss, madam, didn¡¯t you tell me not to follow..." Mrs. ?? has repeatedly warned them, to be optimistic about the young lady, don''t let her run out of the house quietly, let alone make her go to provoke the lady again. The eldest lady is not only behind the four princes and princes, but even the emperor is protecting her. Now even the grandfather dare not say anything serious to the eldest lady, and the lady even dare not say a word of blame even when the eldest lady does not even come in the morning. "Forget it?" "Does my two slaps get so white?" Su Yuxin originally heard Xiaoyu''s words, and she felt a little frightened in her heart, but seeing her several maids one by one, they all stood on Su Qiao''s side, and suddenly felt that she had been betrayed. "And do you know that it is because of her that Xiao Ling was beaten to death by a board, and it is also because of her that we can''t go out again for three months." "This lady must seek justice for herself and Xiao Ling today." Before Su Qiao and Xiaoyu had time to start, the maid who knew the seriousness of the matter hurriedly hugged Su Yuxin. "Miss, don''t be impulsive!" "Yes, miss, but the master said, if you get into trouble again, I will immediately send you to the Guanyin Temple to cultivate one''s morality." The most important thing is that the current eldest lady is not the one she used to be, and even the people like them can ridicule and bully people face to face. Su Yuxin was hugged by her waist and was furious. "Fortunately, I still treat you like my own sisters on weekdays, and I also feel that Xiaoling was so good to you before. You don''t even think of sisterhood, seeing the murderer right in front of you, but you don''t do anything. , I''m wrong about you." "It''s so crazy." Su Qiao curled his lips in disdain, and walked around them. "Don''t go, if you don''t apologize to me today, don''t even want to leave." Su Yuxin was furious, struggling to break away from the girls, and once again angrily blocked in front of Su Qiao. "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the prince. I tell you, I am not afraid of you at all." "Huh, since ancient times, those who have won the hearts of the people have won the world. With his actions like this, he will kill the innocent at every turn and kill Zhongliang, and one day will arouse public outrage. Such a person can never become the emperor." "At that time, there will be no one to protect you anymore, and you can no longer pretend to be a tiger. I will ask my mother to marry you to a poor and old man, so that you will never have a good life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3743： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (81) Chapter 3743 Girl, the prince is irritable again (81) Su Qiao was unwilling to talk to her, but she was helpless because she wanted to die. "Huh, dare to talk nonsense, I think you think the pig head on your neck is too strong." "Father is really clever, he was so confused that he left you such a scourge in the mansion. Sooner or later Su Xiang Mansion will be hurt by you." As she said, her eyes fell on the few stunned maids who ran over, and said coldly: "And you, she is stupid. Did you follow her and smash your head?" A few of the maids'' complexions turned pale suddenly, and they didn''t care that the master and servant had parted. One maid hurriedly stepped forward and covered Su Yuxin''s mouth. The others also hugged their arms, and hugged their waists. "Second Miss, please stop talking, criticize His Royal Highness, this is a crime of decapitation!" "Yes, second lady, if these words are heard and passed to the emperor and the prince, I am afraid that the entire Su Xiangfu will suffer along with us, and we will all fall to the ground." Su Yuxin couldn''t move, and couldn''t shake it off. He was furious, "What are you afraid of? This is the back garden of Su Xiangfu, who dares to spread the word?" said, she looked at Su Qiao proudly: "Huh, do you dare? Unless you don''t want your own life anymore." Su Qiao was a little surprised. This woman is still a little better, at least she knows to threaten herself and drag herself into the water. She was about to open her mouth to ridicule ¡®she thinks too much¡¯, but a mellow male voice came from behind. "Why didn''t she dare?" Everyone was shocked, and they all looked behind. After seeing the incoming person, except for Su Qiao and Xiaoyu, everyone was frightened to death. "Please... Please be safe, Your Royal Highness." "My grandfather... my grandfather is fine, madam... madam is fine." As soon as the legs of the maids were soft, they knelt down on the ground, each of them almost fainted. Even Su Yuxin was stupid on the spot. She is so unscrupulous because this is the backyard of Su Xiangfu. In this yard, the biggest one is her mother. People don''t dare to chew their tongues, so she is so unscrupulous. Who would have thought that they can argue so well? Not only did her father and mother come here, but also his Royal Highness. "Naughty girl, don''t you kneel down and ask your Royal Highness for sin? Are you looking for death?" Su Xiang was so angry that he almost didn''t catch a breath, and went straight over. He regretted it, and regretted that he felt soft before, and did not send the scourge out of the house. And Madam Su was also pale, and hurried to ran to her stunned daughter to ¡®plop¡¯ and knelt on the hard bluestone slab. "I beg the prince for forgiveness. The little girl may have been frightened by the wild beasts while hunting outside the Great Wall. After returning to the mansion, she has been confused. Please also ask the prince to see her young and ignorant and save her for life." At this time, Su Yuxin''s lips trembled, and she couldn''t speak. She was no longer arrogant and unscrupulous. Who is not afraid of death? Of course she is also afraid. Moreover, she is actually more afraid than others. Because she had a congenital heart disease in her last life, she only lived to be twenty years old and died. Good luck and rebirth in this place, she has no hesitation or fear at all, only she is still alive, and she also has the joy of having a healthy body. After she came back to life again, she swore that she must live freely in this life, eat whatever you want, run if you want, run if you want to jump, go wherever you want, not like the previous life. So, this one can¡¯t be eaten, that one can¡¯t be eaten, and walking a few steps quickly is afraid that the heart will not be able to stand it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3744： Girl, the prince is irritable again (82) Chapter 3744 Girl, the prince is irritable again (82) In the first two years, she had a pretty good life, her appearance, family background, loving parents, and a playmate who could accompany her to play various games at any time. She even met so many handsome guys when she secretly ran out to play. There are also several princes who are high-ranking princes, but treat her like treasures. All of this is so beautiful, until she suffered a loss from her so-called sister for the first time outside the Great Wall, and then again and again suffered a loss in her hands. Su Yuxin is lost. Why did things become like this? She couldn''t figure it out, but she knew that the culprit of all this was Su Qiao, who viciously killed Xiao Ling for a mere suit of clothes and caused her to be scolded by her parents. Xi Hanzhou looked down at the mother and daughter whose faces were pale with killing intent, and snorted coldly: "Even if the entire Su Xiang Mansion is ransacked and destroyed, no one will dare to touch her." Su Xiang heard the word "copying the family and destroying the clan", his face changed, and he knelt down and pleaded guilty. "His Royal Highness, please calm down. The young woman deserves death, but I beg the Crown Prince to see Xiao Qiao''s sake and spare her life. The minister will immediately send her to Guanyin Temple for self-examination, and she is not allowed to return until she is married." "Huh." Xi Hanzhou''s eyes swept towards Su Qiao as sharp as a blade, and also with a certain killing intent. If it wasn''t for Qiao''er''s sake, would he think he would let him go? Just because he stood on Xi Muyan''s side in his previous life and dealt with himself together, he deserved a million deaths. Su Qiao felt that the current situation was just right, and didn¡¯t want to make any changes, so he pulled his sleeves: "Why are you here?" "Why, if you don''t come to the palace to see the lonely, the lonely can''t come to your house to see you?" Xi Hanzhou''s expression eased a lot, but there was a trace of complaint in his dark eyes. "Gu Huan Dao, you haven''t been to the palace for so long to see loneliness. You are really treating Gu Xiang! It turns out that you are fighting with these messy people in the mansion." turned to look at the few people, and then coldly lowered his eyes: "They all pulled down and beat them to death." Su Qiao is not afraid of him at all, frowning: "Your health is still not well, what are you running around?" "Also in that palace, can I go anywhere anytime?" I didn¡¯t read the medical book originally from her, but did the emperor not let her touch it? That is not to believe her, but also to guard against her. "Didn''t I give you the token? You are an excuse." Xi Hanzhou has been very aggrieved in the palace these days. She didn¡¯t come on the first day, he thought, she should be tired all the way, she should take a good rest, didn''t come the next day, he thought, she might have been studying prescriptions and forgot for a while. As a result, she still didn''t see her on the third and fourth days. Even if people didn''t come, she didn''t even ask someone to bring her into the palace, and she didn''t even have a verbal greeting. "I''m looking through medical books day and night these days. I haven''t slept for three days and three nights. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiaolan and Xiaoyu." "His Majesty, the master has indeed not slept for several days, that is to say, squinted for a while before dawn. I wanted to take advantage of the good weather to go out for a stroll, sober and clear my mind, but I just met The second lady took a few maids who were unforgiving." Xi Hanzhou instantly sank his face, turned his head and looked at Su Xiang with a gloomy look. "Why, do you have to do it alone?" "Your Majesty, please don''t worry, the minister will immediately solve these life-and-death things." To the youngest daughter, Su Xiang still feels a little reluctant to hurt him, but to a few maids, that is not soft. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3745： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (83) Chapter 3745 Girl, the prince is irritable again (83) immediately waved his hand and evoked a few entourages, "All of them were pulled down and beaten to death." Several maids were trembling with fright, and they were shaking. When they heard this, they all fainted. The entourage didn''t care about Lianxiangxiyu at this time, and quickly stepped forward to drag them away. Su Qiao glanced at him and trembled all over, but Su Yuxin, who didn''t dare to say a word, was very disdainful. If this woman is so innocent and fearless as she has shown, if she treats these offenders as sisters, she might still admire her a bit. As for these maids, Su Qiao didn''t plan to do it. They used to laugh at the original body, one of them was originally from her yard, and often relied on that he was dialed from the wife¡¯s yard, pointing at Sang Huai, and even went to the kitchen to bring the original body¡¯s food, ten times eight times. It''s cold, and sometimes I put some sand in it on purpose. For such a person, Su Qiao did not step on another foot, it was already tolerant enough. At this time, Xi Hanzhou also remembered what Su Yuxin had said before, stepped forward slowly, stood in front of Su Yuxin who was shivering, and looked at her condescendingly: "I''m not a lonely prince, who do you think is? Is Gu Na the brother of the four emperors who elude you?" If I remember correctly, the stupid woman in front of me turned out to be a queen in the end. During the ?? period, he also helped his four brothers to make suggestions, solved several difficult problems in the court, and helped him gain the favor of his father and ministers. Heh, the position of queen, is she also qualified to be an ugly and stupid woman? Not even his woman¡¯s little toes can match, and I don¡¯t know if those who look at her are blind. "You...I...I..." Su Yuxin didn''t expect that he would suddenly walk up to him to question himself, his lips trembled in fright. If it weren''t for Madam Su to hold her on the side, she would have fainted to the ground just like those girls before. Madam Su clenched her fists and said in a horrified voice: "His Royal Highness, you can''t...you can''t...the ministers have always cleaned themselves..." Xi Hanzhou never even gave her a corner of her eye, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes, turned around and walked towards Su Qiao again, but his eyes were looking at Su Xiang with a solemn face. "Prime Minister Su, this daughter of yours is really well-educated. She has no rules, is ignorant and stupid. She doesn''t obey women''s ways. At the same time, she interacts with several men, eats, drinks and has fun outside, and gives gifts to each other privately." "Gu originally didn''t bother to care about these messy things, so as not to dirty Gu''s eyes, but after all, she is from Su Xiang''s Mansion. If it affects the lonely Qiao''er, then Gu can''t care about it." Xi Hanzhou¡¯s words were a bit of face and no room left, so in front of the housekeeper and servants of Su Xiangfu, Su Yuxin described Su Yuxin as a slut. If this word is spread, let alone the prince and the children of the big family, even ordinary people will not be willing to marry Su Yuxin. However, after Su Xiang heard this, there was no reason to refute it. Because the youngest daughter and the princes, as well as the four great talents in the capital, are indeed closer. He hadn''t noticed before, but this time he went to the Great Wall and had an accident. He asked his entourage to check it carefully. Only then did he know how crazy his little daughter was playing outside. Those behaviors, her speech and manners, are not the actions of a pretty lady at all. Mrs. Su was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and looked at her husband for help. However, the husband, who had always been responsive to their mother and daughter, did not say a word for her daughter except for her ugly face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3746： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (84) Chapter 3746 Girl, the prince is irritable again (84) She felt extremely cold, gritted her teeth, knelt and crawled towards the Xihanzhou, begging with tears on her face: "His Royal Highness, you must not listen to rumors of adultery!" "The minister is still young, she doesn''t understand anything, she doesn''t understand men and women at all, she is just a bit greedy and greedy, she..." "Shut up, don''t say it." Before Xi Hanzhou became impatient, Su Xiangye stepped forward and pulled her up and left her behind. "Go back to me, and think about how you taught your daughter all these years, teaching a good daughter so stupid." Xi Hanzhou raised his eyebrows, and said slowly and logically: "Is it really because the biological mother can''t get on the table, so the difference is so big?" "It seems that Qiao''er''s mother is just like the legend, she is indeed a knowledgeable, gentle and virtuous woman who will take care of the noble ladies in the backyard. Otherwise, after she leaves, the whole Xiangfu will not be messed up. It¡¯s a pot of porridge, and Qiaoer won¡¯t be able to be so good without being taught by anyone. It¡¯s a blessing to be lonely and sensible. "Cough, cough, cough." Su Qiao coughed lightly, a little embarrassed. You teach others as you teach them. Why do you still boast about her? Su Xiang''s face can no longer be described as ugly, but he still can''t say a word of rebuttal. Because the prince told the truth, there was no lie. And Mrs. Su, turned her eyes with anger, and finally fainted. "Is Qiao Er''s throat uncomfortable? Still choking?" Xi Hanzhou took a good breath of malaise for Su Qiao, and felt a lot of comfort. In the past few days, he was aggrieved in his heart, and he couldn''t send the fire to the person he liked. He just happened to encounter some short-eyed people who didn''t know how to live or die. Of course, he had to use it. After hearing the words, Xiaoyu quickly stepped forward to help Su Qiao pat her back smoothly. Xi Hanzhou glanced at her: "Take it lightly, didn''t you see that she was so thin?" Seeing the thin and weak Su Qiao, he was upset again. "Su, Prime Minister Su, is your prime minister''s mansion too poor to open the pot?" Su Xiang asked the servants to send the fainted wife back to the house, and turned around to hear this. He was exhausted, so he had to cheer up again to deal with it. "Why did your Royal Highness say this?" Xi Hanzhou had an expression of "Are you an idiot?" "Qiao Er is obviously one year older than this little girl who doesn''t know the so-called. Why is she so tall and strong, white and fat, but Qiao Er is so thin? " "This...?" Su Xiangye was speechless for the third time. After careful investigation, he certainly knows the reason, but it is impossible for him to admit that he has treated this daughter poorly over the years. Xi Hanzhou snorted coldly: "It is said that the second lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion is kind and treats her sister''s daughter as her own. Now, it seems that it is just the superficial, the back, the mouth and the belly. The man of honey sword." "If the Prime Minister''s Mansion is really too poor to open the pot, then Qiao Er will be taken back to the palace alone to raise her, she is a lonely lifesaver, you are so stubborn, you can''t leave it alone." Su Qiao gave him a warning quietly. This guy, it turns out that he came here today with such a purpose. That won¡¯t work. She doesn¡¯t go to the palace, and lives her life carefully and cautiously every day. How can she be free and comfortable here? "His Royal Highness misunderstood." Su Xiang bit his scalp and showed a kind look at Su Qiao. "Qiao Er is also Chen''s biological daughter, and the eldest daughter left by his deceased wife. How could the minister make her suffer?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3747： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (85) Chapter 3747 Girl, the prince is irritable again (85) "She is so thin because her mother had a dystocia when she was born, and her health was not very good since she was a child. Later, she fell off the horse and hurt her foundation. It''s really not that the ministers favored one another and treated her stubbornly." Su Qiao scorned for two seconds, but he bowed his head kindly on his face and agreed: "Yes, your Royal Highness has misunderstood, why would my father treat me?" "I have the blood of the Su family on my body. From this point of view, he can''t let people outside suspect that I am not treated in the house, and my mother treats my sister''s daughter." The kind expression on Su Xiang''s face instantly froze. These two people... These two people came here to find fault on purpose today, wanting to choke him to death, right? Xi Hanzhou glanced at him with a cool gaze, then turned around and touched Su Qiao''s head helplessly: "Oh, you, you are just too kind." "Obviously even the servants in the mansion can laugh and run you face to face, and even the food and clothing are not as good as the offenders. You have to speak for those with a dark conscience. You are like this, how can Gu can be assured of you?" "As long as I think that you have lived like this before, I can¡¯t wait to chop off those horrible things, chop them up and feed them to wild dogs." Su Qiao glanced at Su Yuxin who finally passed out in fright, and Su Xiang, who had no idea how to react, burst into laughter. "His Royal Highness, Minister..." Su Xiang looked at her daughter who had fainted on the ground, thinking that someone should get her away quickly, first, to avoid catching the cold, and second, because people are not in front of him, and they won''t interfere with the eyes of the prince. Unfortunately, when he just started talking, Xi Hanzhou has already turned around. "Qiao Er, don''t worry, if anyone dares to bully you again in the future, the lonely will pay him back ten times a hundred times, and he will be divided by five horses and broken into pieces." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. He made it clear that Su Yuxin, this woman, should be lying on the ground. This guy still has such a small mind. But, why does she feel so cute? "What are those?" Su Qiao had noticed it a long time ago, and the group of eunuchs and palace ladies who followed far behind. These people are carrying a dozen wooden boxes, and they look very exciting. Xi Hanzhou turned his head and glanced at him: "Some are gifts from the emperor, and the rest are clothes and jewelry selected by Gu himself. Gu also brought two embroidered women and a lot of materials. Whichever you like Which one to pick." Su Qiao glanced outside. The two behind, looking at their clothes, are not like ordinary ladies in their thirties. They should be embroidered women from the clothing bureau. ¡®This pomp is too big, right? ¡¯ I don¡¯t know outside, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s here to propose a marriage. "Don¡¯t be so troublesome, I have enough clothes. Xi Hanzhou shook his head, and touched the fabric on her with disgust, "These rough things will scratch your skin, how can they be worthy of you?" Su Qiao looked down. okay? This dress was sent by her stepmother three days ago. The material is good, and the style is popular nowadays. A total of five sets were sent. I guess, these are also painful for her for a while! "Let''s do it." He just has to do it. Anyway, he has already brought the things, and it is not good to send them back. "Really don''t want to go back to the palace with the lonely?" Xihanzhou is a bit depressed. He had even found an excuse, so he said that he was unwell and needed her to look after him personally. Before coming, he had greeted his father. Unexpectedly, she herself did not want to go. "No, I''m going to live in the palace, what is it like?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3748： Girl, the prince is irritable again (86) Chapter 3748 Girl, the prince is irritable again (86) There are so many nobles in the palace, the emperor, the concubine, and the imperial concubine Yun she hates, so she won¡¯t go! As for the old imperial doctors in the Taiyuan Hospital, they have their own good medical skills, and they disdain to discuss the treatment of the prince with her yellow-haired girl who has no master, and she doesn''t bother to join in the fun. The formula for the treatment, as well as the best conditioning formula, she has already worked out, and now she can use it only after the medicine is made and tested. But before that, she has to wait. The emperor was not necessarily willing to use her prescriptions and medicines. If she gave Xi Hanzhou privately, she was afraid that she would be reprimanded instead. She can only come forward when the doctors can''t come up with an exact treatment. Fortunately, Xi Hanzhou is already quietly taking the antihypertensive medicine she gave. "There is loneliness, who would dare to say a word about you? Alone cut off his head!" "Also, this is not self-assertion, the father and the emperor have already agreed." "Wait." Su Qiao knew he wanted to let himself go to the palace to accompany him, but at this time, she really couldn''t agree. "Don''t chop and chop all day long, but restrain your emotions." She refused to go. Although Xi Hanzhou was a little disappointed, she still held back, "Okay, listen to Qiao''er." "Go to my yard and sit down!" This place is not a good place to talk. Su Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly agreed: "Yes, yes, I think His Royal Highness is also tired, Qiao Er, take the Royal Highness to your yard and rest in your yard." Su Qiao hooked the corner of her mouth imperceptibly. He is probably afraid of something wrong with Su Yuxin, who is fainted on the ground! "it is good." When Su Qiao took Xi Hanzhou back to the yard, after Su Xiang''s doctor confirmed that there was nothing wrong with his daughter, he sent her to the horse as quickly as possible, and sent someone to the old lady of Guanyin Temple to repair her. Ms. Su, who just woke up, had no time to pack a soft package with clothes and stuff it into the carriage. She wanted to find some maids to follow, but her husband scolded her. After returning to the hall, Mrs. Su''s eyes blushed with tears: "Master, you are so cruel. You have to wait for Xin''er to tell her to get her back?" "She is only fourteen years old, and it will take one or two years to reach adulthood. For such a long time, there is nothing on the mountain, and she is not allowed to bring a few more maids, how can you make her live!" Su Xiang was always annoyed by her crying endlessly, and her head hurts even more. "Whether she is crying or crying is her own responsibility, and her mother has been praying there for many years, but she has had a good time. ?" Mrs. Su was so angry that she almost vomited blood. How can this be compared? The old lady has stepped into the coffin with half of her foot. There are not many days, and she is not his mother, but only aunt. How can she compare with her own daughter? Mrs. Su thought more and more worried, and the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became. Holding the kerchief in her hand, she cried even more "feelingly broken". Her whole body was soft and weak and shaky, which made people feel unbearable at first sight and couldn''t help it. I want to step forward and put my arms in my arms for comfort. "My Xiaoxin, he is only fourteen years old, at the age of a flower like a jade, and is going to live such a hard life..." Su Xiang was annoyed to death by the quarrel, thinking about today, thinking of the rumors that there is no distinction between inferiority and inferiority in Su Xiang''s mansion, the master''s subordinates and family, the cup in his hand smashed out instantly. "shut up!" "Do you still think that my shame is not enough? Isn''t it enough to cause me trouble? If you yell again, go back to your general mansion." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3749： Girl, the prince is irritable again (87) Chapter 3749 Girl, the prince is irritable again (87) "Also, since you are unwell, then first give the account in your hand to Steward Liu. You should leave the backyard alone for the time being." "Master!!!" Ms. Su was so frightened, she never expected that the most useful trick on weekdays would be useless today, but it was counterproductive. This time she was really hurt, tearful eyes: "Master, how can you treat me this way? I have been with you for so many years, without credit and hard work, you...you unexpectedly..." If she is really driven back to the General¡¯s Mansion like this, what''s the difference between it and her after she has stopped? Is she still alive? "You...you know that because I insisted on marrying you back then, my aunt and aunt would not forgive me. You know that I can''t go back. How can you poke my heart like this?" Ms. Su feels really uncomfortable. This man who has been in love for so many years now stabs himself fiercely. "Do you know how painful my heart is? It is bleeding now, dripping with blood..." "I have been following you for sixteen years, and now the master treats me like this for a few words from an outsider. I...I might as well die." Madam Su was crying, she suddenly threw away the kerchief in her hand and slammed into the pillar in the hall. "Stop her, stop her now." Su Xiang was taken aback, rushed over, and at the same time instructed the butler to stop the people. The butler was close, and blocked in front of the pillar in time, stopping the person. Su Xiang¡¯s face was blue, and his fingers were trembling with anger: "Noisy, keep going, I think you really don¡¯t want to live anymore, and you don¡¯t want your daughter to have a good life." "His Royal Highness is looking at Qiao''er''s face today, so he resisted it. Otherwise, do you think that with his temper, how can you still survive?" "I sent her to the Guanyin Temple, this is to save her, to avoid the limelight, do you think this is over for today?" "If you don¡¯t say anything else, just use those **** things she said today. Once someone reaches the emperor¡¯s ears, let alone her, even me and the whole Xiangfu will be unlucky." There are quite a few people who followed the prince down today. There are more than 20 **** ladies alone. As long as someone misses his mouth, and then spreads it from person to person, let the emperor hear a little bit of wind, I am afraid that he will immediately suspect that he has formed a party with the four princes and conspired to the throne. "Then...then you can''t even bring a few more maids..." Mrs. Su was insulted in person by the prince today, and she was embarrassed. Just when she woke up, she suddenly learned that she was going to be separated from her daughter, and her eyes became red. This made her mind unconscious and she made such a big fuss. After calming down, she quickly thought of the seriousness of the matter, and felt a little regretful in her heart. On weekdays, she always judges the situation, and sees her self-acceptance. Why did she almost push the matter to the point where she can¡¯t turn her head back today? After thinking about it, I blame the little **** who suddenly became a lot tougher. If it weren¡¯t for her, her daughter wouldn¡¯t have been forced to do so, and their mother would not have been forced to separate for so long. "How much a kind mother is defeated, how much a kind mother is defeated!" Su Xiang sees her until now, still mumbling about this little sesame mung bean, feel very tired. "Xiaoxin has developed such a lawless temper today. It was given to you. How well-behaved and obedient was she before? And she won''t be like now, running around with people all the time, you...you are so mad at me. about you." A good backyard gave her a mess, and a good daughter was also taught to do this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3750： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (88) Chapter 3750 Girl, the prince is grumpy again (88) His Royal Highness is really right. If you can¡¯t get on the table, you can¡¯t get on the table. Even a daughter can''t teach it. What else can she do? Being repeatedly accused by her husband who has always cared for her, Mrs. Su is certainly angry, but at this time, the most important thing is the safety of her daughter. "Master, then...what shall we do now?" Xin''er can''t stay on that mountain forever, right? Su Xiang pondered for a while, gritted his teeth: "When the storm has passed, I quickly find a good family for her to marry, and I can''t stay." Stay here and there, I''m afraid it is really going to be a disaster. Ms. Su was a little anxious, "Master, we are not yet 15 years old, how can we marry so soon?" "And even if you want to marry, you can''t marry an ordinary person. We Xin''er wants to marry the Tianhuang nobleman, not to mention the four princes fell in love with her at first sight..." Su Xiang heard the words, and sneered: "The Heavenly Lake is expensive?" "Just her broken mouth, this pig brain, would you dare to put her into the heavenly house? Are you afraid that one day I and you will fall to the ground, and the entire prime minister''s house will be ransacked and exterminated?" Mrs. Su was choked, but she was still unwilling. "Master, Xin''er is only young. I have asked the old lady who came out of the palace to teach her the rules. She will soon become sensible." It¡¯s not the first time that Su Xiang has seen the ¡°ability¡± of her little daughter¡¯s mouth. When she was outside the Great Wall, she had already boldly said something like this today, except that she was in a tent at that time, and there were only two of them, father and daughter. That''s it, so he didn''t believe that this daughter would get better anytime soon. "Huh, is she still young?" "At her age, some have already married and had children." "What''s more, Qiaoer is less than one year older than her. Why is she so polite and sensible, knowing what can be said, what can''t be said, what can be done, and what can''t be done?" Su Xiang thought of when he was in the back garden not long ago, the prince laughed mockingly, and his dissatisfaction with his wife was inevitably even greater. "Could it be because no one is disciplined, and no one is guarding and pampering?" Madam Su was trembling with anger, staring at him incredulously: "Master, what do you mean? Are you saying that the concubine has treated her?" In the past few years, if she hadn''t looked after her, could the little **** survive now? If you really want to count, how many times has he, the father, visited his daughter again? "Hmph, is there? You know in your heart that the Prince is here just now, I will save you some face." "Go to sleep by yourself tonight, I''ll go to Qiuyun''s." Su Xiang snorted coldly, turned around and walked away. "You...you..." Madam Su pointed at him angrily, unable to speak for a long time. "Su Yunhe! You bastard!" She did not hesitate to quarrel with her mother in order to marry him. Although she failed to give birth to a son for him in recent years, she did her best to take care of him and take care of the backyard. I have to worry about the family''s affairs, but he didn''t expect that in the end, he would treat her like this. He said that the enchantresses in the backyard were forced to bring them back because of the old lady. He said that he would not take them seriously. "Bitch, these are all **** bitches!" Madam Su was so angry that she swept all the teacup snacks on the table underground. People heard noises outside the door, and they did not dare to approach here. After a big fire, Madam Su sat weakly on the chair and gradually calmed down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3751： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (89) Chapter 3751 Girl, the prince is irritable again (89) "I won''t just give in. I Gu Qirou''s things, no one wants to take it away! My Gu Qirou''s daughter should be born in heaven and become a master." The suffering of the concubine, she has eaten enough. At the beginning, for the sake of her daughter not to follow her old path, she no longer looked down upon people, and no longer the sister-in-law could marry a regular wife gracefully, but she could only be carried into the mansion from the side door to be a concubine. She made so much effort. Not for marrying my daughter to an ordinary family today. "Four princes...The fourth princes should have a way..." Never really allow Xin''er to stay in the temple on the mountain until she says she is married. Men always change their minds, and once they are separated for too long, I am afraid that even the four princes will not be able to catch them. Ms. Su became more and more worried as she thought about it, and soon returned to the house, quietly inviting a close-knit maid, and sent her a letter to the four princes'' residence. * [Host, Su Yuxin was sent away before she woke up, and she might not be able to return for a while. Su Xiang said that she would find an ordinary family to marry her as soon as possible. ¡¿ 444 is a little gloating. [Also, Su Xiang and his wife had a fierce quarrel, and now he ran to an aunt in the backyard to drink alcohol. ¡¿ "Look up to see what the auntie is." Su Qiao felt that it was necessary to take advantage of the emptiness and transfer her cheap father''s mind from the stepmother and the daughter to another place. One¡¯s habits are sometimes terrible. Gu Qirou has been with him tenderly for so many years, satisfied all his male chauvinism, and is also familiar with his temperament, and knows very well how to save him. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before they are married again. At that time, Gu Qirou would behave again, shedding a few drops of crocodile tears, and Su Yuxin would pretend to be a minor illness, maybe she will be back soon. After Xi Hanzhou dropped the chess piece, she found that she hadn''t reacted for a long time, and her hand shook in front of her eyes: "What do you want? Didn''t you say you want to compensate me and play chess with me?" Su Qiao hurriedly ended the chat with Xiao Si, and moved away from him a little disgustingly: "You smell of alcohol, are you drinking again?" Xihanzhou hesitated, is it so obvious? Before he came out, he still drank a whole cup of strong tea to cover the smell of alcohol. "Just drank a little, not too much." Su Qiao looked at the chessboard and dropped a piece neatly. He immediately raised his head and glanced at him: "I heard that the emperor has given you several beauties?" If it weren¡¯t for Xiaosi¡¯s scandal in the mansion, she accidentally heard her father discuss it with his staff in the study room, she still wouldn¡¯t know! Xi Hanzhou laughed: "You don''t care about loneliness, you still care about loneliness." Su Qiao glanced at him, calm and calm: "I just want to ask how beautiful those beauties are. If they are really pleasing to the eye, then I will find a few to put them in front of my eyes and watch them every day. Maybe the mood can be more pleasant." Xi Hanzhou didn''t expect her to think like this, a little surprised, but also a little weird. It¡¯s not just men who like to see beautiful women? "What catches your eyes?" Su Qiao slowly dropped the chess pieces, took the teacup from Xiaolan and took a sip, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to look at something beautiful?¡± Xi Hanzhou: "..." What beautiful things do you want to watch every day? What if it is a good-looking man? Does she also want to make a few and watch it every day? The more Xi Hanzhou thought about it, the more he realized it was possible, because he knew the woman in front of him and was completely different from other ladies. He darkened his face and dropped the chess piece heavily: "I don''t want to be lonely." Su Qiao burst into laughter in his heart, and looked at him pretending to be puzzled: "You don''t like beauty? Is it... Is it really..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3752： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (90) Chapter 3752 Girl, the prince is irritable again (90) Xi Hanzhou felt her gaze, as if she had passed through a thick wooden table, and landed somewhere in her own place, suddenly feeling annoyed and annoyed and admiring her boldness. "You cruel little girl, what are you thinking about?" Although there is something wrong with his body, he is very good in this respect! Before, it was only to deal with the imperial doctors, and also to deal with the father, so as not to save him from sending women to him, so he deliberately pretended to be ¡®have a lot of money but lack of energy¡¯. Su Qiao couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughed. "Why am I cruel?" She was so kind, she even researched prescriptions for him, and gave him medicine to regulate his body. Xi Hanzhou stretched out her hand and pinched her tender face, ¡°I don¡¯t even say it¡¯s cruel, my father sent a lonely beauty, there will be women in the orphanage, you are a cruel little liar, you don¡¯t even have a taste at all.¡± Since I knew about this a long time ago, if you care about him, shouldn¡¯t you have gone to the palace to make trouble for him? As a result, this little girl didn''t see any shadow for three or four days. Su Qiao snatched his tender white face from his magic hand and rolled his eyes. She is not jealous, she is cruel? What is the logic? "Ahem, those beauties, have you accepted?" It was about the contract, and in order to make him feel safe, Su Qiao decided to ask about it. Xi Hanzhou raised his eyes and glanced at her, with a certain threatening meaning: "Do you think I will take it?" Su Qiao shook his head quickly. She really didn¡¯t believe he would accept it. Xi Hanzhou''s thin lips rose slightly, and she scraped her little nose: "Don''t worry, I''m lonely guarding you like a jade!" Guard your body like jade? Su Qiao... her face suddenly turned red... hurriedly covered his cheeks concealedly, "Cough cough, can the emperor be willing?" "Guo has not recovered yet, so he will not do it either." Xi Hanzhou refused openly, because he had an ugly face at the time, and the emperor thought he was sad because of physical reasons, and he especially comforted him for a long time. Even when he said he was going out for a stroll today, he encouraged him to come out and relax. By the way, the gift given to Su Qiao for contributing medical books is a bit heavier. Su Qiao guessed that he also refused with this reason. "This method can be used for a while, but not for the whole life. If you are a prince, but you don¡¯t even have the ability to have an heir, the ministers will also be upset." At that time, his pressure will be great. And the emperor, it is estimated that he has to abandon him. Xi Hanzhou enjoys the way she is worried about herself very much, but doesn''t like her frowning, and gently holds her hand: "Don¡¯t worry, before that, I¡¯ll get everything done properly. You just have to wait for me to pick you up with peace of mind." Su Qiao still feels that this is unsafe. After all, the emperor loves his son again. Didn¡¯t the last life also choose to abandon him? "I know you are different now, but this matter is of great importance. If one is not good, it may be..." paused, worrying that there were people around, she did not say the next thing, but both of them knew each other''s situation well, so there was no need to say something. "I am not the timid and incompetent me before. If you have anything to do, don''t carry it by yourself. You must tell me. Don''t look at me being thin or tall, but I have a lot of energy. " Su Qiao confessed indirectly and vaguely that he also had memories of his previous life. "Okay." The corner of Xi Hanzhou''s mouth raised, and the smile in his eyes grew thicker. "I just like your little one, when you hug..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3753： Girl, the prince is irritable again (91) Chapter 3753 Girl, the prince is irritable again (91) Su Qiao saw that he was talking more and more disrespectful, and quickly glanced at the door, and hurriedly interrupted him: "Cough cough, what nonsense, you are out soon, so hurry back!" Let him stay again, he may not say what to say or do. Xihanzhou is a bit full. "How long have I been sitting here, why are you driving me away? You really don''t want me at all?" Su Qiao quietly rolled his eyes. What do you think, it''s not that you can''t see each other in a year or a half. "You are not in good health now, the emperor will not be relieved, maybe someone should come to look for it in a while, besides, it is windy now, I am not relieved." "It''s pretty much the same." Although her words still sounded a little perfunctory, Xi Hanzhou was barely satisfied. got up and shook the hem of his robe, "I will see you tomorrow." "Ok." Su Qiao seemed to be thinking of something. He looked around, took a step forward, and lowered his voice, "I have studied the prescription. You can test it once you have all the medicinal materials. You don''t have to worry about your body. The problem." Xi Hanzhou''s eyes lit up and he was a little excited, but he was not overjoyed. There was a hint of warmth in his eyes, and he reached out and touched her face: "Don''t be too tired. My body is very strong. I won''t fall down for a while." Su Qiao nodded: "I know in my heart, you take care of yourself, don''t always run outside, spend more time thinking about the countermeasures." The corners of Xi Hanzhou¡¯s mouth could not help raising, and a smile appeared, "Relax, I am no longer the same me." When ?? came, Xi Hanzhou was not in a good mood, but when he returned, he walked easily and his eyebrows were full of joy. Even the people who came with him felt his happiness. Everyone couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts that the eldest lady of Su Xiangfu was really the nemesis of His Royal Highness. His Royal Highness''s face has been stinking for three days, and he dropped the cup at every turn, making people like them frightened every day, fearing that he would slash people with a knife, or let them drag them down and chop them down. In the following days, Su Qiao read a book with peace of mind. After all kinds of rare medicinal materials arrived, he began to dispense the medicine, and also found a few mice for experiments. After more than a month, the experiment was successful. It is basically certain that the prescription she has researched is no problem. After many adjustments, the content of various medicines and the order of extraction of the medicines finally reached the perfect level. At this time, Aunt Qiu went to her yard again with a look of joy. Su Qiao expected her pregnancy. Su Xiangfu has not had such a happy event for a long time. Although there are not many women in Su Xiang¡¯s backyard, in addition to his regular wife, there are also three aunts and two shared rooms, but I don¡¯t know why. After having two daughters, he has never had one and a half boys again. Woman, there is no chance of getting pregnant. This matter has always been in Su Xiang''s heart. Even the old lady prays to the Buddha all the year round, and even moved to the back mountain room of the more famous temple to pray for blessings. A large part of this is because of this. Now, suddenly there is an extra concubine room in the mansion that she is pregnant with. One can imagine how excited Su Xiang is. Immediately, Aunt Qiu, who had been favored during this period of time, became more favored. Su Xiang personally appointed someone to change her yard, and made a lot of expensive furniture and clothing, etc., every day. He didn''t even go to the main house, and basically returned to Aunt Qiu here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3754： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (92) Chapter 3754 Girl, the prince is grumpy again (92) And Auntie Qiu was originally a very smart person. Apart from being gentle and small, she would still try to get in and retreat, and in turn persuade the grandfather to go to the main house to accompany his wife. Su Xiangye was thinking about the relationship between husband and wife for many years, and also about his wife''s goodness over the years, and he really listened to her. As a result, good fellow, not only did he not get tenderness when he went back, he was criticized and cried again. It was making trouble again, which made him lose all his thoughts. Because of the fourth year, Su Qiao watched the theater almost every day, watching Aunt Qiu use various means to lead Su Xiang to see the true face behind Mrs. Su¡¯s gentle face, Gu Qirou. Gu Qirou probably has passed so smoothly these years, that she has forgotten that all of this today was carefully planned by her. Suddenly learned that a concubine was pregnant, and since she gave birth to her daughter, she had no response in her stomach all these years. She was in a bad mood because of her daughter¡¯s departure, and her mood was even worse. Next, her husband almost grew up in the yard of the concubine¡¯s room, caring about the food and drink in the concubine¡¯s room every morning and evening, and hurriedly ran towards the concubine¡¯s yard, which made her even more angry. If it were in the past, she would not be so angry, at least on the surface, she would not be so uncomfortable, maybe she would still care about this concubine''s room with tolerance, but unfortunately, her mentality collapsed when several unsatisfactory things happened together. As soon as she saw her husband, she was full of grievances and began to accuse him of betrayal and disobedience, tantrums with him, crying and making trouble. Unfortunately, what she didn''t know was that this happened to fall in Aunt Qiu''s plan. The wife who has always been gentle and virtuous, considerate, generous and generous, suddenly became hysterical, and she became like a shrew, as strange as the gentle and petty woman before, all in disguise, Su Yunhe How can such a machismo man accept it? The more noisy here, the more he went to the other concubine rooms in the backyard. Of course, most of them stayed at Aunt Qiu, who was gentle, understanding, and soft-spoken. This smokeless war ended with Aunt Qiu being carried as a concubine. In fact, Gu Qirou had already reacted later, she had been fooled by Aunt Qiu, and she tried to recover it, but unfortunately, it was too late at this time. The only thing that made her happy was probably that with the help of the four princes, her daughter returned to the Fuzhong smoothly because of her illness. In fact, there is another reason why she is so out of control, that is, Su Qiao quietly gave her a little nerve-stimulating medicine that was just developed by the Fourth Prince to Xihan Zhou. Later, she used the antidote again. In other words, Su Qiao treated her as a white mouse, and tried it on her before giving the medicine to Xi Hanzhou. As for Aunt Qiu, she didn''t do much except to help her detoxify her body at the beginning and hint that she should be cautious. Of course, secretly, she asked Xiao Si to keep an eye on the movements of the main house. She wants to guarantee the birth of the son in the belly of Aunt Qiu. Only in this way, her stepmother will completely lose the chance of a comeback. It is worth mentioning that Su Yuxin, who returned to Fuzhong again, has improved a lot after this experience. It¡¯s no longer the same as before, saying "everyone is equal" and "subordinates are also humans". It has also become a lady who enjoys the service of subordinates, and has matured a lot of thinking. Don''t talk about scum all day long, dare to say anything, dare to do anything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3755： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (93) Chapter 3755 Girl, the prince is irritable again (93) Back to Fuzhong, she was very surprised after learning about the situation in Fuzhong. In her heart, her mother is the most powerful, and her father and mother have always been in a good relationship, how could it be like this? "Mother, what''s wrong with him, dad? Why do you do this to us?" "Huh, your dad is stunned by the little **** in the backyard." After this period of tossing, Mrs. Su has been a little broken, her body has also been instinctively embarrassed, and she no longer pretends to be kind and kind in front of her daughter. "But my mother has already figured it out clearly, these are not the most important, the most important is the matter between you and the fourth prince." "Wait for you to marry to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion and become the Fourth Prince''s concubine, even if that **** really gives birth to a son, it depends on my face to live." "So, you have to live up to it, you know? You have to listen carefully to the teachings of the two grandmothers, what to say, what not to say, what to do and what not to do, you must be clear." Mrs. Su put all her hopes on her daughter. Now she can think about it clearly. What husband and wife relationship, what man, what vows are all unreliable, only money and power are the most reliable. "Mother, I know, when I become the Fourth Princess, I will definitely help you get revenge." In Su Yuxin''s view, her mother and her father are the only couple, and the women in the backyard who seduce her father are shameless little mistresses, vixen. It seemed that she had remembered something important, and her small face was slightly wrinkled. "But mother, Su Qiao is the default concubine of the Fourth Prince. If she really enters the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, I am afraid it will cause trouble to her daughter." Madam Su sneered: "Don''t worry about this, that little **** doesn''t look down on the Fourth Prince at all. She is marrying the prince, and she will be a dream of becoming a country in the future." A cripple, even dared to dream such a dream, and did not urinate and look in the mirror. Su Yuxin''s eyes flashed: "After one country?" Ms. Su patted her shoulder comfortably, and said earnestly: "Xin''er, you must follow Grandma Gui and the others with your heart. Your good fortune is still to come, do you know?" Su Yuxin''s eyes lit up: "Mother, you mean, I will become a queen in the future?" "Shhh, keep your voice down, be careful that the wall has ears." Madam Su quickly covered her mouth and turned to look at the door. Su Yuxin blinked, nodded lightly, and lowered her voice a lot: "Mother, can I really be a queen?" She had never thought about this problem before, because she was not yet fifteen years old. In her concept, she was still a child, and she was still a long way from getting married and having children. But after this time, at the back of the simple temple, she followed Mrs. Su to eat, chant, wash and stack the quilt, clean up, etc., and do everything by herself. If she said something wrong or did something wrong, she would be reprimanded by the old lady. After standing and being hungry, she had lived in a honeypot for both her entire life since she was a child, and her point of view began to change. She wants to become a master, she must step on Su Qiao, and even the hateful prince. Because of this, when the Fourth Prince sent a letter to make her pretend to be sick, she gritted her teeth and poured cold water on herself in the middle of the night. The wind blew on the window for a long time, making herself severe. Typhoid fever, burned in bed stupefied for several days. Mrs. Su carefully glanced at the door and nodded gently: "Of course." "As long as the four princes can become emperors and you can hold on to him tightly, the position of the queen must be my son and yours." "Ok." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3756： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (94) Chapter 3756 Girl, the prince is irritable again (94) Su Yuxin''s eyes were bright and she nodded vigorously, but after a while, she frowned again. "When you are an emperor, you will have the Sannomiya Sixth Institute, there will be a lot of women, and the daughter doesn''t want to." As a modern person, even Xiaosan can''t accept it. How can she accept her man to marry many concubines openly? Thinking about it, she feels sick and uncomfortable. Mrs. Su did not expect her daughter to have such thoughts, and patted the back of her hand lightly: "Stupid girl, three wives and four concubines, isn''t this normal?" "Your father used to be so good to your mother, don¡¯t you have a few aunts in the backyard?" "The most important thing to be a true wife is to grasp the man''s heart and grasp the power that he has obtained. Everything else is useless." Su Yuxin flattened her mouth, a little unhappy, "But I still don¡¯t want to. The man I like must only like me, and he must be the only one." In the world of emotions, how can a third person be allowed to appear? Just like her father and her mother are in the current situation, when a third person appears, the relationship between the two will inevitably go wrong. Looking at her obsessive daughter, Mrs. Su felt distressed and worried. As a woman, why doesn¡¯t she understand her daughter¡¯s thoughts? As a mother, why doesn''t she want her daughter to have a good life? It¡¯s just that this kind of thing is absolutely impossible. Unless she is married to a trafficker, her future husband will be poor for a lifetime and will not have the ability to marry a concubine again. "Stupid boy, you are still young. After a while, you will have a lot of experience, and you will understand when you are sensible. Now go back to the house and learn the rules with Grandma Gui and the others." "Mother Gui and the others were invited by the mother who spent a lot of money. They used to wait on the ladies in the palace. As long as you learn from them, even if you enter the palace in the future, there will be nothing to hold you up." "Ok." Although he was unwilling, Su Yuxin now is no longer the Su Yuxin who didn''t know anything two months ago, so he went back to the house obediently and went to find the two nurses. In this regard, Mrs. Su is very pleased. Daughter finally grows up. Although it is in this form, but in this way, in the future, she will not make too many detours and will not be bullied. * The medicine developed was not only tested on mice, but also tested on Madam Su. After there was no problem, Su Qiao was ready to use Xihanzhou quietly. However, Xi Hanzhou did not agree to sneak in, and he began to be "tempered" at every turn, putting pressure on several old imperial doctors in the imperial hospital. The emperor has also lost his temper more than once because of this incident. Unfortunately, even the hospital staff of the Taiyuan Hospital and the old royal doctor who specially treated the emperor, they studied day and night for two months, and they still failed to come up with effective treatment plans and prescriptions. At this moment, Su Qiao presented the prescription, as well as the detailed process and principle of the treatment. The emperor summoned Su Qiao and had a deep talk. After getting her personal assurance, he invited two old imperial doctors to study together for a few days, and finally decided to treat the prince according to Su Qiao''s method. Of course, the effect is amazing. Although Xi Hanzhou has deliberately exaggerated ingredients in it, his headache is getting better, and his body will become hot and sweat less often, and the number of times he gets angry and loses his temper. It also obviously began to decrease, and the whole person became very calm and wise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3757： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (95) Chapter 3757 Girl, the prince is irritable again (95) When dealing with court affairs, the means and abilities far surpassed the previous ones. The long-term vision, thinking and layout already had the shadow of the king of a country, and coupled with the noble temperament of the whole body, it was a relief to the courtiers. The emperor was overjoyed. At the suggestion of the prince, he was so happy that he directly waved his hand and made an exception to seal Su Qiao as the county head and gave her a mansion. With such an unexpected gain, Su Qiao is of course very happy. However, Su Qiao did not want to be so high-profile now. The emperor also considered that the prince¡¯s disease was not completely cured and could not be promoted, so the imperial decree was temporarily kept secret and was directly handed over to Su Qiao. As for the mansion, of course, there is no need for Su Qiao to take care of it himself. Xi Hanzhou sent someone to take care of it. Everything makes her very satisfied. The prince''s situation is getting better and better, and his performance is getting better and better. This is anxious to the four princes and the princes who have been secretly supporting him. Especially when the four princes secretly learned that Xi Hanzhou¡¯s illness had been cured, and it only needed another year and a half of treatment to fully recover. Su Yuxin was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t take care of it. Xihanzhou¡¯s physical condition is getting better day by day. After the Fourth Prince and others stumbled on him several times, they didn¡¯t suffer any loss, and even after they suffered a lot of losses in turn, Su Qiao¡¯s heart was relieved and started. Thinking about other things. Putting on makeup, taking Xiaolan and Xiaoyu, she wandered leisurely on the bustling streets of the capital. When she was wondering where to eat, she suddenly discovered that the entire capital, I don¡¯t know when. It became popular to play mahjong. In the teahouses, even restaurants, and gambling houses in the dark, there are people playing mahjong. Mahjong has wooden lacquer, jade, porcelain, and the style is still different. In addition, on the most prosperous street, there are a few more unique and beautiful clothing shops, jewelry shops, and rouge gouache shops. She finally found a department store similar to a modern supermarket. Looking at the dazzling variety of daily necessities on the shelf, cheap rouge gouache, clothing, shoes and socks, ball fans, etc., Su Qiao''s mouth opened wide and was stunned. [What''s so shocking about this. Su Yuxin comes from modern times, and now he is thinking about climbing up again. In addition to the four princes, there are several princes who help with management and open a few shops and supermarkets. There is nothing strange at all. ¡¿ [Also, these things have been passed to the palace through the hands of a few princes. Now in the palace, many concubines are keen to play a few mahjong games every day, or follow the makeup and beauty that comes with the rouge powder box. Tips, research skin care and makeup techniques day by day. ¡¿ Su Qiao did not expect that Su Yuxin would quietly come to such a freshman move when she concentrated on treating Xi Hanzhou. Little girl, there is progress! Looking at the shelf, it was a bit rough, but in this era, she was really shocked by the very rare false eyelashes and beautiful false nails painted with various patterns. "This girl is also amazing. Even fake nails and false eyelashes are all taken out. How did she do it?" Is it possible that she has always felt that she is so stupid that she is almost boundless, or is she a decathlon expert? But doesn¡¯t she have a heart attack, can¡¯t run, jump, eat, let alone go out? All signs left by Su Yuxin indicate that she had a very serious congenital heart disease in her previous life, and she stayed in a hospital or nursing home all the year round, and even went to school normally. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3758： Girl, the prince is irritable again (96) Chapter 3758 Girl, the prince is irritable again (96) However, if she has not read a book, and has not been severely beaten by the society, how can she have so many survival skills? ¡¾Is it not easy yet? She couldn''t go out due to physical reasons, so she could only rest at home or in a nursing home, but this did not prevent her family from asking her for a powerful personal education! ¡¿ As long as there is money, who can¡¯t hire? With Su Yuxin''s appearance that he doesn''t know the sufferings in the world, he knew that he was spoiled and grown up since childhood, and his family must be very rich. ¡¾These things, she only needs to know the general method. Some of those men have ways to help her find powerful professionals to help her develop them. ¡¿ "That''s true too." However, Su Qiao thinks that this girl is still a bit powerful. ¡¾Then what shall we do? Do these too? ¡¿They came out today, but they came to find a way to make money. Su Qiao glanced at the flow of people around him, and turned around and squeezed out the supermarket with Xiaolan and Xiaoyu who looked around curiously. "I was so special and high-profile because my brain was flooded." Don¡¯t be afraid of 10,000, just in case. If this were the 80s and 90s, she might have done these, but ancient times? Don¡¯t underestimate the wisdom of the ancients, especially the capital where everyone has a few bends in their minds, where the power of a country is concentrated. In short, here, steady and steady is the kingly way! ¡¾Then do you still want to make money? ¡¿ 444 I don¡¯t think there is anything to do with it. To make money, of course, you have to get something out of the ordinary. Furthermore, even if there are any problems, isn''t there Xi Hanzhou behind it for her to carry it? What are you afraid of? "What is there to earn? Anyway, Xi Hanzhou will be the emperor in the future, should I still worry about food and clothing?" Su Qiao thinks about it, but feels that there is no need to make money. 444 curled his lips: [Host, you have fallen. ¡¿ [Didn¡¯t you often say that as a woman, the last thing you should do is to rely on men and bet everything on men? Didn''t you say that women just want to be financially independent and leave a way for themselves to retreat at any time? ¡¿ Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Have I said this before?" [Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, I will show you those memories. ¡¿ Su Qiao was a bit embarrassed. It seems, it seems, she really said that before. "Ahem, in fact, I don''t want to make money, I just don''t want to make these little money." "When Xi Hanzhou becomes the emperor in the future, I will give him some good ideas to make money, or I can directly find a few gold mines and silver mines to fill the treasury. That is really capable." 444 blinked, suddenly slapped the ground, and jumped up: [Host, cow! ¡¿ It only thought of various ways to make money, its host was actually going to look for gold mines and silver mines directly. Su Qiao was a little blushing because of the praise. "Ahem, go back, and quickly sort out the novels you wrote before." ¡¾Organize what those do. ¡¿ "Fulfill your dream of being a writer! Haven''t you been talking about it before, and you have written so much but you have no chance to publish?" "I just saw a situation. The theaters here are very hot, almost full of turmoil. We can also write a few classic dramas, and by the way, write some interesting scripts that can sell well." This ancient times is really a bit boring. No TV, no internet, even the notebooks are so boring. The most important thing is that she cannot go wherever she wants due to the rules. One is that she is an unmarried woman, she cannot show her face casually and run around; (End of this chapter) Chapter 3759： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (97) Chapter 3759 Girl, the prince is irritable again (97) Secondly, to go to other places in the big city, you still need identity documents and the like. If you go to the heavily guarded places at the border, the investigation will be more stringent. 444 scratched his head, looking blank. Have it? Has it ever thought of becoming a writer before? ¡¾Even if it is, it shouldn''t be in this dynasty, right? Don¡¯t you feel very restricted? Too outrageous, such as modern and future ones, can''t be published. ¡¿ 444 is now full of brains where to find Jinshan Yinshan, how can I think about anything else. "If you can''t write these, then write about ancient times, about previous dynasties, about ancient times, about rivers and lakes, about ghosts and gods. There are still many choices." "And not only can I have some fun, but I can also make some pocket money to spend, how nice?" In this dynasty, there are no entertainment activities. The only thing that can be counted is watching theaters. Whether someone holds a banquet on weekdays, people in the theater will be invited to set up a stage to sing. At this time, women can take advantage of this opportunity to attend the banquet and watch the play. And men, in their spare time, most of them would go to the theaters, and some business people would often make appointments in theaters of all sizes. Watching theaters has also become a pastime for literati. As long as she writes well, she is not afraid that no one will read it, nor that she will not be able to make money. [It¡¯s better to do something else like Su Yuxin. She recently made a football out of a special resin to replace the bamboo ball used in Cuju. It is said that even the emperor praised her rarely. ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted his eyes and quickly understood Su Yuxin¡¯s purpose. "She wants to make money while striving to get ahead in front of the emperor, so as to pave the way for marriage to the Four Princes'' Mansion!" 444 is a bit disdainful and authentic: [Her goal is not only the four princes and concubines, but after a country, the money she earns now is to have enough money to manage after entering the palace in the future. ¡¿ It is to please the emperor with football, and to please the imperial concubine with various cosmetics and make-up techniques, skin care products, and exquisite clothes. This woman''s goal is not small. [By the way, speaking of silver, in fact, you are really not short of money. Your mother left you a large dowry. ¡¿ [However, Mrs. Su is trying to beat the dowry ideas left by your mother, and the things that the emperor gave because you saved Xihanzhou. She is going to exchange some of them for silver, and secretly give her daughters in the future. family property. ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s just that I guess she won¡¯t find a suitable owner for a while. Those things are not ordinary things. She plans to find a rich and wealthy businessman from other places, so as to avoid some follow-up troubles. ¡¿ "Huh, I think it''s pretty beautiful." is hers, so don''t even think about taking it. Whoever dares to stretch out her hand will chop off her hand. On the same day, Su Qiao sent Xiaolan to the palace, and passed a prescription for Veritaserum to Xi Hanzhou, and asked him to send someone to help find the herbs on the prescription. There must be a problem with the death of her biological mother. From all the signs, Su Yuxin was not a premature baby at all, that is to say, her mother was pregnant with the original Madam Su at the end of the first month after her death. To make it more clear, that is to say, she was pregnant by her mother when she was unmarried, which is a matchless fornication. In this case, her mother will be punished severely. The child will be beaten if she is lighter, the name on the family tree will be crossed out, and she will be expelled from the house and sent to the nun''s nunnery. Shentang. And Su Qiao guessed, there is much more than this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3760： Girl, the prince is irritable again (98) Chapter 3760 Girl, the prince is irritable again (98) She felt that Gu Qirou and Su Yunhe might secretly get together when Gu Qiyan was pregnant with her original body. The dystocia afterwards must have Gu Qirou''s handwriting. Because 15 years have passed since this incident, the original evidence and witnesses have probably been destroyed long ago. If you want to investigate it now, I am afraid it will be more difficult than reaching the sky. Of course, Su Qiao didn¡¯t bother to check, she had a simpler and more rude way. In the next time, Su Qiaoan was at ease in her yard dispensing medicine, writing dramas and scripts, waiting for the opportunity. After Xi Hanzhou found out, he started to quietly check the events of the year, and sent someone to help her quietly contact some theaters, so that her operas soon appeared on the stage. In addition, I found someone to help her copy the script, and put it in various bookstores and sell it on behalf of others. Su Qiao¡¯s cultural skills, coupled with the little four¡¯s brains, all kinds of poignant love stories that thrill the soul, the heroes of the rivers and lakes who have a thin sky, the gorgeous myths that are yearning and fearful, etc., no matter it is a drama Xiwen, or a small talking book, is a hit. Later, the owners of theaters and bookstores kept reminding manuscripts, and some other theaters and bookstores were also in contact through various methods, and Su Qiao and Xiaosi, who had received money and a sense of accomplishment, were even more busy. . One person, one system is going farther and farther on the road of not doing business properly. However, no matter how popular or popular the drama and small talking books are, no one knows who the author is. From the beginning to the end, Su Qiao did not show up. One is because women do these things in this era, which will affect badly, and the other is the careful man in Xi Hanzhou. He will definitely not let Su Qiao go with all kinds of men. Met. As the fame of drama and storytelling became more and more popular, the news actually reached the palace. On the birthday of Emperor Yunhuang, with the permission of the emperor, he invited the most famous theater troupe in the capital to set up a stage in the palace and sang all day. Su Qiao did not join in the fun, but I heard from Xiao Si that many concubines shed tears because of the drama that day, and some court ladies and eunuchs also quietly wiped their tears. Even because of being too deep in the play, for a period of time afterwards, many concubines were emotionally upset, some were depressed, some were so angry that they slapped people on the table when thinking of a certain situation, and some became abnormally silent. . is not like before. After running every day in the garden, he pretends to meet the emperor occasionally, and he no longer competes with other concubines or other concubines. These are actually influenced by drama. Su Qiao¡¯s dramas and small talkbooks are not only romantic and sweet, or poignant and tortuous, but also contain a lot of philosophy of life, or some ideas that can inspire people. Of course, this ¡®person¡¯ is mainly aimed at the female surname of this dynasty. To put it bluntly, in the words of Xiaosi, it is brainwashing. Like the speeches of some powerful MLM organizations in modern times, through this form of telling women, your life can be more than one choice, your world is not only men. Men may not be reliable, and sons may not be reliable. Relying on men is better than earning more money. Xiaosi also worried that there would be problems then, after all, Xi Hanzhou has not yet become the emperor, and Su Qiao gave the five words ¡®the big deal is dead¡¯. In short, after this meal, Su Qiao¡¯s admirers have increased. In modern times, there are more and more fans, and most of her fans are people with a certain value. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3761： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (99) Chapter 3761 Girl, the prince is irritable again (99) After all, those who can go to the theater often, or can afford a small talking book, mostly have a little surplus at home. Of course, some ordinary people will go to some restaurants and teahouses to listen to specially invited storytellers. Following Su Yuxin''s various advanced business methods and the items created, in fact, Su Qiao is not too prominent. Of course, this is only on the surface. In terms of the impact on this era, Su Qiao¡¯s approach is far more far-reaching and far more terrifying. One is material enjoyment, and the other is the change of the spiritual world, which is not on the same level at all. However, Su Qiao did not go too far, she only faintly expressed such thoughts through various dramas and small talkbooks, which only some smart people can see. And her goal is not to encourage women to resist, but to have fewer sorrows, less grievances, and let those women who stay in the backyard for many years and fight to and fro when nothing is wrong, don¡¯t just do nothing. Do some wicked things like''you cut me today, and tomorrow I will get rid of the child in your stomach''. Why do women bother women? If you have the ability, you should embarrass men. Don¡¯t be too narrow. In this regard, Xi Hanzhou, who has read all her dramas and scripts, is loving, angry and helpless. He dealt with his brothers wholeheartedly here and dealt with the Minister of Korea, but in the end she made trouble here. But in the end, he can only lament, ¡®I¡¯m unlucky, why do I fall in love with such a woman who can toss and can toss? ¡¯, and then continue to send food to her. Whenever she encounters any weird things in tribute, they will be sent to her. As soon as these dramas and small talkbooks came out, one of them was a little panicked. Although it is not 100% certain, Su Yuxin has a hunch that this writer of drama and storytelling, like her, is likely to come from other time and space. Ancient dramas and scripts, and even ghost stories, people of this dynasty can write, but what about the ancient ones? What about those fairy tales? There is also a story about the rivers and lakes similar to the six-finger piano demon, which made her affirm that the origin of the author behind this is not simple. She felt a little flustered when she thought of her big moves during this time, the shops she opened, and the department store supermarkets. The other party must have known her details a long time ago, at least they will definitely know that she comes from other time and space. She regretted that she was anxious before, and while she wanted to make money, she also showed her ability and went too far. How can she think that there will be other people in this world like her, maybe they also come from other time and space? In the next period of time, Su Yuxin behaved very low-key and didn''t rush out of the house secretly. She stayed in her room and followed the two grandma to continue learning the rules of the palace. * When Su Qiao saw Xi Muyan, the fourth prince who came here, he was a little surprised. This girl, shouldn''t it be Su Yuxin? Why did you find her in the yard? A thought flashed in Su Qiao¡¯s eyes, and instead of inviting anyone in, he directly invited him to sit in the pavilion outside, and let Xiaolan and Xiaoyu serve tea and snacks. "Xiao Qiao, how are you doing recently?" Xi Muyan concealed a trace of fatigue in his eyes, and asked in a soft voice. Su Qiao took a sip of tea slowly, then glanced up at him: "Very good." If you don¡¯t know the so-called interruption, can life be bad? Ximuyan gave a look, and showed a gentle smile, "That''s good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3762： Girl, the prince is irritable again (100) Chapter 3762 Girl, the prince is irritable again (100) Eyes fell on her right leg, frowned slightly, and said with some worry: "The weather is not so good these days, it is gloomy, and it is always raining. I am worried that your leg will hurt. I am going to find a doctor to come over and give it to you. Take a look." Su Qiao knew immediately that this girl didn''t care at all, she was just coaxing the little girl. "No, His Royal Highness has already asked the doctor to help me see it, and he also prescribed medicine." Xi Muyan seemed to have thought of something, a coldness flashed across his eyes, and then he drew it away. "is it?" "Xiao Qiao and my elder brother, are you getting along so well now? He didn''t embarrass you, did he?" Su Qiao supported her chin and yawned indifferently, ¡°The prince is good-looking, with extraordinary ability, calm personality, and gentle and gentle. Of course, he won¡¯t embarrass me as a weak woman.¡± Xi Muyan''s eyes stagnated, and his expression became stiff for a moment. He came, not wanting to hear her admire the prince. Picking up the tea cup in front of him, and taking a sip, Xi Muyan returned to the lightness of the wind. "It seems that Xiao Qiao and my elder brother do get along very well." Although Xi Muyan felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, he knew that it was absolutely impossible between Su Qiao and the prince. After all, it is impossible for the father to allow his favorite son to marry a woman with a disabled leg. Though he thought so, his lack of patience was completely gone. "Little Joe, do you remember what I said to you?" Su Qiao glanced at him not respectfully: "Remember." Xi Muyan twisted her eyebrows slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable with her current attitude. Sure enough, women are the most fickle. I was resisting in every way before, but after a long time, it turned out to be completely different from before. Previously, Su Qiao didn''t even dare to lift his head after seeing him. He would be shy, blush, and speak softly. Now I think I have a prince as a backer! "Then why haven''t you sent me a letter during this period of time?" Su Qiao looked at him suspiciously: "Didn¡¯t you say that as long as the prince doesn¡¯t get angry, doesn¡¯t hack the court officials, and doesn¡¯t do anything harmful to the country¡¯s west, don¡¯t you have to worry about it?" "Look at him now, how gentle, calm, and considerate for the people, and the relationship with the ministers is getting better and better, the emperor is more and more optimistic about him, and more and more satisfied with him, this is not what you want Is it?" Su Qiao teased him one by one, simply praising the prince to the sky. Ximuyan seemed to be constipated, and felt very aggrieved. However, in order to trick her into doing things for him, and to appear that he was righteous, he did tell her this way. He smiled stiffly and nodded: "Yes, this is what I want. You did a good job." He picked up the teacup and took a couple of sips, and concealed some angry eyes. When he recovered his calmness, he pretended to ask again: "Oh, yes, I heard that you discovered the eldest brother''s illness, and you cured it. is it?" Su Qiao blinked. It turned out that this man came today to confirm this. said why he suddenly came to find himself. "correct." Su Qiao did not deny, on the contrary, she admitted it in one go. "I think you have always been worried about your Royal Highness, afraid that he will become a tyrant in the future, so I read some medical books left by my mother, trying to find a way to make him calmer and less irritable. In the end, the search was really true. I found a similar illness." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3763： Girl, the prince is irritable again (101) Chapter 3763 Girl, the prince is irritable again (101) Su Qiao looked silly and sweet, "Speaking of which, I actually have to thank you for this. When I go to the palace, I must go to the emperor to clarify, and you have a share of the credit." Ximuyan almost failed to maintain the gentle expression on his face, and twitched the corners of his mouth stiffly, "No need." Su Qiao does not want to be forgiving, and looks like it is entirely for his sake, "How can I not make it clear? I am alone with this credit. Wouldn''t it make people think that I am too selfish?" Ximuyan almost crushed the posterior alveolar. Is this woman on purpose? If those words were brought to the front of the father, the father would not be able to see his purpose? Take a deep breath, Xi Muyan tried his best to speak calmly and quietly: "You found the book, and you found the cure. Of course, the credit belongs to you." "And you also know that I like a chic and comfortable life, and don''t want to be too restrained, so I just treat it for my own good, and don''t talk about it again in the future, okay?" Su Qiao nodded very ¡®helplessly¡¯: "Well then, but I still feel that I owe you too much..." Xi Muyan was afraid that she would mention this matter again, and quickly interrupted her: "Don''t owe it, this is just right, this is what I want." "Oh." The words are here, and Su Qiao is not good to continue. "Then I thought, should I still look at His Royal Highness? Or in the future, I still live my own quiet life?" Ximuyan hesitated for a moment, "Since your elder brother appreciates you so much, you can''t deliberately alienate him to chill him." "Well then!" Su Qiao knew he would answer that way. This guy knew that the prince was interested in her, but he pretended not to know and did not stop him. He wanted to use her to attract Xihanzhou¡¯s attention and distract him. What a great way to get rid of her completely in the end! It''s a pity, I''m afraid I will disappoint you. "Xiao Qiao, after the Chinese New Year, you will be sixteen, and then I will marry you in for ten miles with Hongzhuang." "Although I can''t give you the position of a concubine, but you can rest assured that even if I marry a concubine in the future, she will not be older than you. Except for the status, everything about you will be treated the same as the concubine." Xi Muyan came here today, and it was indeed because the prince¡¯s illness was suddenly cured, and it only takes another year and a half to recover from this incident. Although there are very few people who know about Su Qiao''s treatment of the prince, he can''t find it out at all. In addition, he is here to remind Su Qiao to pay attention to his identity. Although he won¡¯t marry this woman in the end, he doesn¡¯t mind doing anything that makes the prince uncomfortable. Su Qiao didn''t know what this guy was thinking at the moment. She only thought that the other party had come to confirm because she knew about her treatment for Xi Hanzhou. "Has the emperor ordered you which family of ladies? I heard before that you and my second sister are very close, don''t you plan to marry her as your concubine?" Ximuyan''s eyes flashed, "Marriage matters, everything is decided by the emperor." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched slightly, and a slight smile appeared: "You mean, if the emperor is not my second sister, then you will also obey the emperor''s arrangements, right?" Xi Muyan''s expression was stagnant, and he said vaguely: "What''s in the future, let''s talk about it in the future!" "But you can rest assured that even if Xiaoxin is a concubine, I will not favor one another, and you are sisters, but you have a caring together, which is a good thing." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3764： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (102) Chapter 3764 Girl, the prince is irritable again (102) ¡¾Fuck, this man is too shameless to think about it? Who did he think he was, and wanted to marry his sisters together. ¡¿ "He is not shameless, he is thinking too beautifully." I really thought she Su Qiao was a fool. The emperor would never let him marry the two daughters of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion at the same time. This guy is just perfunctory, and will be the same as the previous life. After he has used it, he will kill with a knife. "Xiao Qiao, I can''t stay longer, it will damage your reputation." Xi Muyan is afraid that if we continue to talk, Su Qiao will bring up Su Yuxin again. Su Qiao rolled her eyes secretly. said as if she wanted him to stay longer, she couldn¡¯t wait to chase him away like a fly, okay? "Then you go!" "I will see you again when I have time. With the prince, you still need to worry about it." After Xi Muyan finished speaking, he left Su Qiao''s yard with his entourage. Su Qiao just wanted Xiaoyu Xiaolan to clean up the tea and snacks on the stone table, but a goose-yellow figure rushed in. "Huh, you really are so Yaxing." Su Qiao did not get up, sat lazily on the chair, and glanced at her somewhat arrogantly: "What are you here for, are you here to ask for scolding?" "I warn you, stay away from the fourth prince, he is not what you are qualified to have." Su Yuxin has been restrained these days because of the drama and script, and stayed in the house honestly to learn the rules, but when he learned that the four princes had come, he did not come to him, but went to find the lame so-called After my sister, I couldn''t hold it anymore. As soon as the fourth prince left, she immediately dumped the maid and rushed into Su Qiao''s yard. "you¡­¡­" When Xiaoyu heard this, she immediately stopped doing it, and wanted to step forward. Xiaolan quickly grabbed her and signaled her not to offend her master''s interest. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched slightly, and a few joking and ridicules appeared in his eyes: "Hehe, I am not qualified, then are you qualified?" "Just now, the four princes told me in person that next year they will marry me with Shilihongzhuang. Even if I marry a concubine in the future, I will be on an equal footing with her." "Oh, by the way, I also specially asked for you, asking if he would marry you as a concubine. Guess how he answered?" Su Qiao said this, deliberately not going down. Su Yuxin knew she was deliberate, but she couldn''t help but asked anxiously. "What did he say?" After Su Qiao appreciated her eager and worried expression, she said unhurriedly: "He said, everything depends on the emperor." "Then I will ask, if the emperor is not my second sister, what will he do?" "Then he actually said that if his father did not give you the marriage, then after he married the imperial concubine, he will go to the prime minister''s mansion to propose marriage and allow you to be the concubine." "Impossible!" Hearing the words''position of side concubine'', Su Yuxin buzzed in his mind, as if the pot had exploded, the first time it was negative. Su Qiao held her chin, as if watching a good show, smiling at her: "Why is it impossible?" "The prince could marry a full-time concubine, concubines on both sides, you see, I occupy a position, of course the rest is for you." "It''s absolutely impossible, you are lying to me!" Su Yuxin shook his head vigorously with a look of disbelief. She could not accept such a thing at all. The corners of Su Qiao''s mouth rose slightly, and a sarcastic smile appeared: "Man, three wives and four concubines, isn''t this common?" "What''s more, the four princes are the princes of the same country. It is normal for wives and concubines to be in groups. If in the future... it will be the Sannomiya and Six Institutes, with countless beauties." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3765： Girl, the prince is irritable again (103) Chapter 3765 Girl, the prince is irritable again (103) Following Su Qiao¡¯s words, Su Yuxin¡¯s mind appeared in the harem, and the scene of many women competing for a man¡¯s favor, his face was even more ugly, "No, he promised me that he would only marry me." Su Qiao shook her head with a plain look, "Heh, in the eyes of men, women are just icing on the cake and decorations. In front of power, a woman is nothing more than nothing, so don''t do nothing. Dreamed." "Besides, if you are so nervous about him, is it really all because of loving him? Not necessarily!" "If he was not a prince, but a trafficker on the street, but a shopkeeper, or even a commoner with his face turned to the sky, would you still be so nervous about him?" Su Yuxin does not allow anyone to tarnish her love, "What do you, a feudal-minded layman know, power, money, how can these things compare with feelings?" "In my heart, his talent is the most important thing. What I like is him, not his identity, not his power and status. Even if he is just an ordinary trafficker and pawn, I will love him. " After finishing speaking, Su Yuxin didn''t want to pay attention to this stupid ancient woman anymore, turned around and ran, but as soon as he reached the gate of the courtyard, he ran into a close-knit maid and hurried over with the four princes. It turned out that after Xi Muyan left Su Qiao¡¯s yard, he went to Su Yuxin¡¯s side, but she heard her close maid say that she came to Su Qiao¡¯s yard, and it was because of him. "Second Miss..." "Mu Yan!" "Is what she said true? You will listen to the emperor and marry someone else." As soon as I saw the Fourth Prince, Su Yuxin looked after the others and wanted to hear him deny what Su Qiao said just now. Ximuyan didn''t expect that what he had just said to Su Qiao, so soon he let Su Yuxin know, his face was a little difficult to look at, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes when he looked at Su Qiao. Su Yuxin saw that he was silent, and his heart sank to the bottom. "Mu Yan, tell her quickly, tell her, you only love me, and you will only marry me, except for me, there will be no one else." Of course, it is impossible for Xi Muyan to say such a thing in front of so many people. Once it spreads out, I am afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. If the father knows about it, it will be even more troublesome. Only marry a woman, even other concubine rooms can not be shared. Doesn¡¯t this completely eliminate the possibility of him ascending the throne? His mother and concubine, his grandparents'' family, and the ministers who supported him would not agree. "Xiaoxin, can you go back first? I..." Su Yuxin took two steps back, avoided his hand, and pointed at him angrily: "It seems that she is right. You have been playing tricks on me." It is for him that she did so many things at the risk of doing so. Fortunately, she still gritted her teeth, honestly learning the tormenting rules, and thinking about their future. But it turned out that all of this is nothing more than she is passionate about herself. Thinking of this, Su Yuxin couldn''t stay anymore, with red eyes, turned and ran out of the yard. Xi Muyan was also anxious, and hurried to chase him, "Xiao Xin, wait!" The two ran out of the yard in tandem, and the others, whether it was the maid in Su Qiao¡¯s courtyard or Su Yuxin¡¯s close-knit maid, were all stunned. Let a prince have a double for life? I''m afraid it''s not the recent dramas and scripts that you have watched too much, right? And let¡¯s not talk about other things, there are many women in the backyard of the Four Princes even now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3766： Girl, the prince is irritable again (104) Chapter 3766 Girl, the prince is irritable again (104) Is it possible to kill all these women? After all, a woman who has been with a prince, even if she wants to marry a wife, she doesn¡¯t have the guts to marry. "What are you doing after me? You marry your wife, you go to a group of wives and concubines, you go to a full house of children and grandchildren." Xi Muyan finally caught up with Su Yuxin in the back garden, but Su Yuxin was very excited at this time, struggling hard to get rid of him. Xi Mu said that there was no other way but to hug her hard, "Trust me, my promise will not change, I will only marry you, and only you." Su Yuxin finally tears like a broken bead, and slaps him **** the back: "You can''t even be the master of your own marriage. How do you make me believe in you? Do you want to hold this unrealistic fantasy and wait forever? ? Then when shall I stay?" Xi Muyan wiped her tears distressedly: "It won''t be long, it will be over soon, okay?" Su Yuxin sobbed for a long time, and finally calmed down under Xi Muyan''s constant comfort. "But you really won''t be like she said, after sitting on the throne in the future, the Sixth Court of Sannomiya?" Xi Muyan was silent for a moment, and sighed helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything with the ancestral system, but I can assure you that those are just decorations to appease the officials.¡± "I won''t touch them, I won''t care about them." Su Yuxin wiped away tears and calmed down completely. "You must remember today''s words, don''t forget, otherwise, I won''t let you go." Xi Muyan helplessly touched her little face and helped her to wipe away the tears from her face: "Okay, I will make a mistake then, let you beat or scold, okay?" "Huh, it''s almost the same." Su Yuxin shrugged his nose, returning to his usual appearance. * Xi Muyan came to find Su Qiao, and it didn¡¯t take long for Xi Hanzhou to learn about it. He went out of the palace to the Xiangfu, but he didn''t expect to pounce, and Su Qiao was called into the palace by the emperor first. Su Qiao originally thought that the emperor was looking for her because of Xi Hanzhou¡¯s physical condition, but unexpectedly, he followed the chief **** to the pavilion by the Yuhuayuan Lake. As soon as he saw the gift, the emperor handed her the script. "You wrote these dramas and scripts?" Su Qiao took a glance, then looked up at the thick and thin booklet on the stone table. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer it. The emperor is quite powerful, so she can be found. Except for writing, she never showed her face from beginning to end. [Host, don¡¯t worry, Xi Hanzhou will definitely get news at this time and will definitely come. You just need to delay the time. If it doesn¡¯t work, you¡¯ll sell it badly, cry and cry or something. ¡¿ The emperor gave her a faint look: "Why, I dare not say now?" Su Qiao was a bit embarrassed. Selling or crying, she can¡¯t do it either. "The emperor, these are all made up, and they were written by the courtiers, wanting to earn some money to buy some food." The emperor smiled and patted the stack of books on the table, and looked at her meaningfully: "Hehe, I can compile so many, and the compilation is so good, it''s not a small ability." Without a deep cultural background and not smart enough, how can we make up so many meaningful things? In fact, what surprised him the most was that she hadn''t hired a systematic teacher, she read in her mother''s study alone, and she was able to learn this way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3767： Girl, the prince is irritable again (105) Chapter 3767 Girl, the prince is irritable again (105) Many of the poems in the drama have never been written before, and the level can be up to everyone. Writing dramas and scripts requires not only a solid foundation, but also the ability to make the story lively, as if being on the scene. It is very difficult to do without certain knowledge and experience. Su Qiao scratched his head and said with an embarrassed expression: "Just make up a few stories. Where are you capable? The emperor, don''t laugh at the courtiers." Anyway, Su Qiao made up his mind, this matter was pretending to be stupid. The emperor drew a copy from it and asked casually: "Have you been overseas?" "How is it possible? The emperor, don''t be kidding me. I haven''t even been out of the capital. How can I go overseas?" Actually, Su Qiao was already prepared, how should he respond when he is discovered one day. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the first person to discover would be the emperor, and so quickly. The emperor raised his head and glanced at her: "Do you know that you have committed the crime of deceiving the emperor?" Su Qiao blinked, with an incredibly sincere expression on his face: "The emperor, even if you have cut down the courtier now, the courtier can''t make up yourselves, saying that the courtier has been overseas." "I heard these from the storytellers in the teahouse, or just a few words from the merchants in the market, and then sorted it out and made up a complete story, and wrote it to make some money." "With your patience, the emperor, wouldn¡¯t you know that the courtier is a little clever and not worth mentioning?" Su Qiao played haha, trying to pass the level by mistake. Anyway, even if he went to check, he couldn''t find anything. "Hehe, what a little clever, not worth mentioning little girl, you are rather modest." Have never read these dramas and scripts, he might think that she is just an ordinary young girl. "But, I''m not too brave." Su Qiao hurriedly beat haha, "The emperor, it is not the little girl who is brave, but the emperor is wise and wise. The courtier knows that as long as you are open and open, you will not care about the little things about these sesame mung beans with your little girl. The emperor raised his eyebrows: "So, I can''t care about you yet?" This emperor is really difficult to deal with. It¡¯s just a few dramas and scripts, so I can show everyone a happy, leisure time pastime, and can¡¯t shake his country, why did he run to see it? Is it because the court affairs are too small? There is such a leisurely mind. "Well...or else, the girl divides half of your harvest, is it successful?" I can¡¯t just punish her just because of these dramas and scripts? The emperor was surprised for a while. How did Su Yunhe raise his daughter? Oh, no, Su Yunhe probably doesn''t even know how his daughter grew up. Su Qiao saw him tightly pursing his mouth, and did not speak for a long time, and he felt a little lost in his heart. Why isn¡¯t that guy Xihanzhou coming? Where did you go? "It can''t be more. The courtiers have already been allocated to the prince. No matter how much, the courtiers can''t even drink any soup." Su Qiao is really painful. distributed to Xi Hanzhou, it was her willingness. After all, people have helped so much. The most important thing is that the money, in the final analysis, has to return to her pocket after finally getting married. But it is a bit wrong to give it to the emperor. After all, he didn¡¯t do anything, and didn¡¯t solve any troubles for her. He just divided her one-third for nothing. Can you feel distressed? Don¡¯t look at just some dramas and scripts, but she has signed contracts with several big theaters and bookstores, and gets a share, rather than a one-off buyout. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3768： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (106) Chapter 3768 Girl, the prince is grumpy again (106) Currently, the large theaters are always full no matter whether it is day or night, and on the bookstore side, even if Xihanzhou finds thirty or forty copywriters to copy, it is still in short supply. This makes Su Qiao want to get the printing out. In short, her current harvest is impressive, and she is still writing, at the rate of a new play every three days. The emperor was a little surprised: "He still charges you money for running away?" Didn¡¯t you fall in love with other girls? Is this the cashier? The emperor suddenly became a little worried. His son has never touched a woman when he grows up. Will he be too slow in this regard? Want to find someone to teach him well? Nor, he still hasn''t recovered. Last time he wanted to send him a few women to teach others, but it stung him because of the incident, which caused him not to be happy for many days. "Emperor, my brothers still settle accounts. It is better to make clear the money matters, what do you think?" Su Qiao said that is a righteous. "Huh, Zhou''er is conniving to you." The emperor gave her an angry look, revealing a rare hint of helplessness. Su Qiao knew at a glance that he didn''t plan to settle the account with himself. I quickly dared to ran to the stone table, sat down, and laughed so hard: "Hey, your Royal Highness, this is the idea of ??the courtier, Xiaoen, and the little girl is too poor, so I opened it. Thank you." After sitting down, Su Qiao saw that the emperor¡¯s expression did not change, and simply pointed to the cakes and tea on the table. "The emperor, can the little girl have some refreshments on this table? After talking for a long time, the little girl is also thirsty and hungry." The most important thing is that she was originally preparing to have lunch, but he was called into the palace. In addition, I was shocked, so why should I eat it? "It¡¯s like a hungry ghost lifting a fetus, let¡¯s eat!" The emperor really rarely sees such a person who is not afraid of him, and can be so casual in front of him. "Thank you, the emperor! You are so kind, the emperor. No wonder the prince keeps telling his courtiers that besides being a wise and martial emperor, you are also a very satisfactory father and the person he admires most." Su Qiao immediately slapped a snake and crawled along the stick. While pouring himself a cup of tea, he unceremoniously squeezed a piece of mung bean osmanthus cake. "A clever little girl." Although the emperor knew that the little girl was exaggerated, the corners of his mouth turned up when he mentioned his favorite son. Looking at the little girl who had a sip of cakes, a sip of tea, and happily eating, the majesty in the eyes of the emperor gradually receded, revealing a little bit of kindness: "Really so poor? Where is your mother''s dowry?" He remembered that the old general Gu''s wife and his wife gave a lot of dowries to their daughters, and the specifications were close to his royal princess, which shocked the entire capital. Su Qiao waved his hand indifferently: "I don''t know this anymore, it should be in my aunt''s hands!" The emperor frowned slightly: "You should be married, too, and the dowry should be returned to you." According to the rules, for a girl who has reached the age of fifteen, her mother will start buying her dowry. Like her, when her biological mother has already passed away, she has already been married, and the dowry should be handed over to her when she turns fifteen. When Su Qiao heard this, he immediately put down the pastry in his hand, got up and gave a big gift: "Thank you, the emperor!" "You little girl..." The emperor was taken aback by her, and then quickly understood, pointing to her almost speechless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3769： Girl, the prince is irritable again (107) Chapter 3769 Girl, the prince is irritable again (107) "Come on, I will make an exception for you today." Speaking, he turned his head and glanced at the close-fitting **** beside him. Liu Gonggong understood, and hurriedly stepped forward and whispered in reply: "The emperor, the old slave will go to the Xiangfu to declare the emperor to give an order and ask Gu to return Miss Su''s mother''s dowry." "Well, go ahead." The emperor waved his hand without lifting his head, took out a script that he had read before from a pile of pamphlets, and began to ask Su Qiao''s questions. He drew a book called Jianghu Fengyun, which was all about celebrities in the Jianghu. He is very interested in the various sects in the arena, as well as all kinds of people with unique skills, as well as the martial arts that has been circulating for a long time in the arena. When he asked at the beginning, Su Qiao thought he was afraid that the rivers and lakes would affect the court, that his country was not stable enough, or that he wanted to win over some strange people and martial arts high-powered people for himself, but after slowly chatting, She found... The emperor of them has a dream of martial arts. Although a little shocked, a little surprised, and a little daunted, Su Qiao¡¯s psychological endurance was strong enough, and soon she didn¡¯t feel anything. After all, if someone is an emperor, they can¡¯t have their own dreams? At this point, Su Qiao carefully explained the situation in the book to him. Because Su Qiao originally came from the rivers and lakes, although he did not have time to walk on the rivers and lakes in the future, he still knows a lot, so he said it very carefully and is well-founded. At this moment, Su Qiao has become a storyteller in the teahouse. The emperor pointed to one of the simple portraits of a man playing the piano in the booklet. His eyes were thoughtful and curious, "Is this six-finger piano demon really like this?" "This must not be there." Su Qiao was no longer restrained at the beginning, so what did he say. "But this world is so big, there are all kinds of strange things and people, such as martial arts such as Qinggong and picking flowers and flying leaves, I heard that they do exist, and there are many people overseas with eyes and hair of various colors, so there are People with similar abilities are also possible." The emperor nodded slightly: "Well, you are right." After a pause, he closed the book and looked at Su Qiao: "You said I want to take the world with a sword." Su Qiao didn¡¯t feel strange at all when he heard this. Because the emperor has been walking around the knights just now, what should he pay attention to when he is walking around the rivers and lakes, and what are the special rivers and lakes jargon and so on. Su Qiao took a sip of tea and wiped the corners of her mouth: "Hey, I actually want to be a chivalrous woman who robs the rich and helps the poor and helps justice." "How cool and free, you can eat whatever you want, play wherever you want, maybe you can go and see those weird people overseas." "In fact, I still want to go overseas to occupy an island, and be the king of the mountain, who specializes in snatching the bull noses overseas. I heard that the caravans and fishermen who go to sea on the coast of our country are often robbed by them. I will go and rob him." The emperor listened to her more and more unreliable, and knocked on her head with a finger: "Don''t dream, you can just stay in Beijing and marry me honestly!" Su Qiao rubbed her head: "The emperor, it''s so boring to marry, it''s troublesome, and tired. It''s better to go out and be a chivalrous woman." "Oh, it''s a pity that I don''t know how to martial arts like the Six-Finger Qin Demon, otherwise, I will play invincible hands all over the world with a piano in my hand." Su Qiao was still stroking his strokes happily, with a high spirited expression on his face. As a result, the head that had just been hit by the disaster was knocked on again. "You still beat Invincible Hands all over the world, you can''t beat even a single finger." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3770： Girl, the prince is irritable again (108) Chapter 3770 Girl, the prince is irritable again (108) Su Qiao turned his head and took a look. Okay, the crisis on her side is relieved, but he is here. "Why did you dismantle it so quickly? It would be nice to let me dream a little longer." He wants to be the emperor, she can''t leave him alone and go out to be chic. But taking him to go together, I feel a little selfish, and the follow-up may be troublesome. The one who will sit on the throne in the future will definitely not let go of his former prince. "No matter how good the dream is, you have to wake up or wake up, so you have to recognize the reality!" What Xi Hanzhou fears most is that she runs away from her, and suddenly runs away from him. "Father." "What are you in a hurry? I''m so sweaty that I won''t eat her." Why did he come here? The father''s heart is clear. Xi Hanzhou wiped the sweat from his forehead with embarrassment, ¡°My son went to practice riding and shooting, and his body has improved recently, but he feels that he is not as strong as before, and he is not as energetic as before.¡± In fact, he didn''t lie either, but halfway through his archery training, he heard a report from his subordinates saying that Xi Muyan had gone to the Xiangfu to find Su Qiao. So he rode a horse and hurried to Xiangfu, only to rush to the palace in a hurry. When the emperor heard this, he immediately ignored the others, "Girl Qiao, show him quickly." Su Qiao stretched out his hand to get Xi Hanzhou''s pulse, and at the same time asked 444 to do a full scan of his body. "It''s okay, this is going in a good direction." "The reason why you used to be so strong that you can''t sleep at night is because after taking that poison, it will make your blood flow faster, and you are always excited. This is actually overdrawing you. s life." The emperor had a little bad feeling in his heart. "What is an overdraft life?" Su Qiao hesitated for a moment, and chose to tell the truth, ¡°In layman''s terms, it will shorten the life span.¡± "A person could have lived to eighty years old, but because the first fifty years have been consumed too much, they will be unable to do so in the future, and the body will become more aging, and then the life span may become sixty or seventy." After hearing this, Xi Hanzhou only frowned slightly, but soon he was relieved. I have lived more than 20 years in my previous life, and it doesn¡¯t matter if I live less than a few decades in this life. He gently held Su Qiao''s hand under the table, with a faint but warm and satisfying smile in his eyes. As long as the remaining decades, I can be with her. The throne and power, these things he wanted to hold tightly in his hands in his previous life, are no longer the most important to him. If he is not in the position of the prince, he may lose his life as soon as he is pulled down, and even affect her. In fact, he is no longer attached to the throne. The emperor''s eyes darkened after hearing this, and his face instantly became difficult to look. He slapped his hand on the stone table: "Those bastards, such a vicious way can be imagined." Su Qiao and Xi Hanzhou looked at each other, and neither of them spoke in silence. The person who poisoned Xihanzhou, in fact, does not need to guess, but also knows who it is. It took a long time for the emperor to restrain his emotions, "Girl Qiao, according to you, will he affect Shouyuan?" Su Qiao thought for a while, "There is a certain impact, but the impact should not be as big as what I just said." "Although he has been taking the medicine for more than ten years, but because of the small amount each time, coupled with the body conditioning prescriptions I have studied later, it should be able to restore his body functions to the greatest extent." Some irreversible damage, even modern medical techniques can''t do anything. Although Su Qiao has tried her best, she is not a **** after all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3771： Girl, the prince is irritable again (109) Chapter 3771 Girl, the prince is irritable again (109) Xi Hanzhou smiled indifferently, and poured a cup of tea for his father: "Father, it doesn''t matter." "Isn¡¯t it just a few years less to live? It¡¯s enough for my son to live up to fifty." The more calm and calm he is, the more sad and uncomfortable the emperor¡¯s heart is. Started to give him medicine ten years ago, it was his father who did not protect him. When his mother had a dystocia, he promised her that he would protect their son, but he failed to do so. 50 years old... Fifty years old, should he let a white-haired man send a black-haired man? The emperor¡¯s eye sockets were a little red, and he held his son¡¯s hand: "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, didn¡¯t you say that girl Qiao? It will not have a big impact, you will definitely live a long life." Xi Hanzhou in turn held his hand soothingly, and said with a look of pride: "Well, my son must be with his father for a long time. Didn''t the father always want to go out for a walk? By then, maybe we father and son You can also go out together with crutches." Seeing this, Su Qiao also joined in the excitement: "Count me, I will drive a carriage for you, and be a groom." The emperor ?? was amused by her, "Just like you are so skinny that you can blow away with a gust of wind, you still drive a carriage? It''s good not to be driven away by a horse." "Besides, how old would you be? Can you still drive a carriage?" Su Qiao shook his fist, and his face was energetic: "This is not necessarily true. I eat more on weekdays, and exercise more. Even if you are seventy and eighty, your bones must be very strong." "Okay, I will wait to see if you are driven by a carriage or a carriage." "Zhou''er, take her to the imperial garden for a stroll. There have been a lot of flowers in the garden recently." Xi Hanzhou knew that he was not in a good mood right now, he was just depressed and didn''t want to show it in front of him. "Yes, father, don''t be too tired, and don''t worry about your son. The son is now healthy and there is nothing left to do." The emperor nodded slightly, and pointed to the book on the table: "Take this book, too!" He was quite interested before, but now, the good mood and the little impulse that came out of it has long gone. The son becomes like this, he has a great responsibility. "The emperor, you should keep this book. You can turn it through when you are tired. It is a pastime. The emperor manages all kinds of things every day. There are so many things to manage, so it¡¯s not easy." Su Qiao knows that he actually likes to read these books, he is also very interested in some of the things mentioned in them, and even yearns for the life of swordsmanship on the front rivers and lakes. Su Qiao is the first time to encounter an emperor who has such a desire. The emperor was originally depressed, she smiled like this, and finally smiled again: "Hehe, do you know that being an emperor is not easy?" Everyone admires to be an emperor, and it is good to be an emperor. In fact, the emperor who is superficially beautiful has a lot of helplessness behind him, and it is really hard. Others are tired, but they have to ask for leave and can rest. When an emperor, there is no day to rest. The people below, the problems that cannot be solved will only be submitted to the top, and when the emperor, there is no way to submit these things to the top, and can only find a way to solve them. "That is, in the eyes of a little girl, being an emperor is the most tiring, the hardest, and the most troublesome." "However, the country needs you as a wise and martial emperor, so please work hard!" The emperor''s mood is much better than before, "Poor mouth!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3772： Girl, the prince is irritable again (110) Chapter 3772 Girl, the prince is irritable again (110) Xi Hanzhou didn¡¯t expect that she would dare to say anything in front of her father, for fear that she would be scolded, saying that she was not big or small, so she quickly knocked on her head: "You little girl, if you don''t have a righteous deed in front of lonely girl, it''s okay if lonely doesn''t care about you, why is this virtue in front of the father and the emperor? Just like your second sister, I should find two for you to go out of the palace. The amazing mother taught you the rules." When the emperor heard this, he became even more dissatisfied with the lady Su. "Oh? Didn''t ask her to teach her the rules?" Xi Hanzhou sighed, and touched her head distressedly: "Probably think she is sensible!" The emperor looked at the two and suddenly remembered that both of them had lost their mothers since they were young, and their mothers were still handkerchiefs back then, and both died of dystocia. While Zhou''er had her own protection, Su Qiao girl didn''t even have a person to protect her, and her leg was broken by those cruel people. It was her own teeth that grew straight after she gritted her teeth. The emperor probably understands, why the son doesn¡¯t like anyone else, so he just fell in love with the clever little girl like Su Qiao. This is sympathy for the same disease. Love the house and the house, the emperor''s last bit of grudge against Su Qiao is gone, and his eyes are much more kind. "I will personally order two people to send them there. You have to follow along. The inside of this palace is no better than the outside. Some rules that should be followed are still to be observed." Xi Hanzhou¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly patted Su Qiao who was not staying on the original: "Don¡¯t you hurry up and thank your father?" The rules in the teaching palace are already very clear. His father agreed with them. Now just look for an opportunity, please give the imperial decree of marriage. Su Qiao will also understand this, and quickly thank you: "Thank you, the emperor." "Let''s go to the garden for a party, I will call someone to call you dinner together later." The emperor waved his hand and got up and took the **** back. "Go to my palace, or go to the Imperial Garden first?" Xi Hanzhou took her hand and walked slowly on the bluestone slab. "Go to your palace, there is nothing beautiful in the garden." The most important thing is that if she runs into some concubine or something, she will have to salute, how troublesome. Xihanzhou walked around and walked to his Yunian. After he helped her up, he sat on it. With a smile on her mouth, she leaned to her ear, and said softly in a very good mood: "Father has acquiesced in our heart." "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded slightly, and also lowered her voice: "In fact, the emperor is really a very good person." "Then how did he last life..." Su Qiao was a little puzzled about his last life, why the emperor chose to ban his favorite son. Xi Hanzhou twisted his eyebrows slightly and shook his head slowly: "I don''t know either." "At that time, I was actually a little confused, but once I saw the imperial doctor secretly making medicine for him, could it be that he was sick?" sick? Could it be that he was already overwhelmed by himself at that time? Su Qiao squinted his eyes: "I want to go back and bring you two bottles of powerful antidote." Xi Hanzhou instantly understood what she meant, and was a little startled, "Are you suspecting that the emperor was poisoned by someone at that time?" "Well, I think the emperor is really too good to say anything to you, and he is indeed not a very powerful person." A person like this, facing his beloved son from childhood to adulthood, how could he believe that he rebelled against this kind of thing? How could he let him be framed? The more Su Qiao thinks about it, the more he realizes this is the reason. Xi Hanzhou took her arm and said, "I will go back with you to get it myself." This matter, it is better not to fake your hands. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3773： Girl, the prince is irritable again (111) Chapter 3773 Girl, the prince is irritable again (111) Even father-in-law Yu, who has been with him for more than ten years, and is still an old man next to his mother, can betray him. The people around him no longer know who they can trust. "Good." It was about the emperor''s life, and Su Qiao felt that the less people knew about it, the better. The next day, the emperor suddenly made an decree to marry the four princes, and at the same time gave him a concubine and two concubines. Side concubine, one is Su Yuxin, the second concubine of Su Xiangfu. It is said that the four princes once went to the emperor to ask for the imperial decree of marriage, and the other is the daughter of Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry. As for the concubine Zheng, she is the granddaughter of Taishi Jiang, a typical lady who has a lot of means and scheming. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important point is that Taishi Jiang and Taifu Yun, the grandfather of the four princes, have always been at odds with each other. I heard that they started fighting in the imperial examination when they were young and have been fighting until now. The family of Yun Taifu, and Taishi Jiang''s family, and the descendants of later generations are also not in harmony, so they have a rift with the faction of the four princes. When he heard the news, Su Qiao was drinking water and almost did not drool on Xiaolan''s face. "The emperor is too good, this wave of operations is very six." Emperor Yun Huang and the mother and son of the fourth princes have always wanted to marry a wife who can help them. At first they fell in love with Su Qiao. Later, after Su Qiao had a lame leg, she was reluctant to give up and even proposed to be demoted to a side concubine. Now, I have married a wife of an excellent family background, but unfortunately, she is the granddaughter of the enemy. It''s just a pity for this girl. However, I heard that although the girl was young, she was a very good person, and she was also a man of the city. She managed a Taishifu in an orderly manner and punished the people without blinking her eyes. Such a person, it is estimated that even if he is married into the Four Princes'' Mansion, he will have a good time! Su Yuxin wants to live with such a person, and there will be a good show in the future. "What cow?" Xiaoyu didn''t understand, and asked curiously. "It''s nothing, I mean the emperor is too powerful, really a role model for my generation." Before, Su Qiao still felt that she used Aunt Qiu¡¯s pregnancy to beat her stepmother Gu Qirou. It was a little bit bad. Now she feels that she is simply too kind. "Master, after receiving the imperial decree, the four princes seemed a little dissatisfied, and immediately went to the palace, but after hearing that they came out from the emperor, his face was still ugly." Su Qiao couldn¡¯t help but raise her mouth, revealing a smile: ¡°Dissatisfaction is normal, and his face is ugly. That¡¯s because the emperor¡¯s decree has already been made, and there is absolutely no possibility to change it.¡± "At this time, did he come to Xiangfu?" Xiaoyu shook her head in excitement while fanning her: "No, I''m still with Concubine Yunhuang. I heard that the mother and son are arguing very hard." "Huh? You two are well informed." Su Qiao suddenly realized that a lot of his recent information was not from the little four, but from these two little girls. Xiao Lan was a little helpless, "Master, you forgot, it was you who told your Royal Highness that you must be notified of anything in the palace." "Huh? I really forgot about it." Su Qiao patted his forehead, there really is such a thing. Xiaoyu turned his head and squinted at the main room, and hinted somewhat eagerly: "Master, are we going to the theater now?" "The theater is late, today I went to get my mother''s dowry." From yesterday to today, how many hours have passed since? There is no movement at all in the main house, and she is really squeezed as a soft persimmon. Su Qiao got up, swept his sleeves, and walked out of the yard slowly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3774： Girl, the prince is irritable again (112) Chapter 3774 Girl, the prince is irritable again (112) Xiaolan quickly put down the teapot in her hand and followed Xiaoyu. "Mother is well." In the main house, Su Yuxin was listening to her careful instruction in front of her mother at this time. The two mother and daughter were close together, as if they were talking something private. Su Qiao ticked the corner of her mouth imperceptibly. This is a daydream of being a queen. Even the position of the four princes and concubines is not guaranteed. Ms. Su saw her appear at the door, her eyes quickly glided with disgust, but a gentle and kind smile appeared on her face: "Xiao Qiao is here, come and sit down. We talked about you just now." "Speaking of me?" Su Qiao walked over with a smile, and sat down on the couch. "Is my mother going to give me my mother''s dowry?" "The emperor made an order yesterday, and he also sent Grandpa Liu to the mansion to give an oral statement. By this time, my mother should have checked it right?" Mrs. Su didn¡¯t expect that she would talk about it as soon as she came, and she was very angry, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face, "Ahem, Xiao Qiao, you are still young..." Su Qiao knew she wanted to procrastinate when she heard it, and interrupted her very simply: "Mother, the emperor said yesterday that I am not young and should be married. My mother¡¯s dowry should be taken care of by herself. I''ll trouble you mother again." "His Royal Highness also said that if I can''t take care of myself well, he will send someone to help me take care of it. By the way, take a count." It seems that her mother has a lot of dowry. Even the emperor would dare to drag things like this. Su Yuxin heard this, and couldn''t help but interrupt her mouth: "Mother, you can give it back to her, as if we are scared of her dowry." Ms. Su gave her a warning look: "Shut up." Su Yuxin has also learned a lot during this time, knowing something is different, and hastily closed her mouth. "Little Joe..." As soon as Mrs. Su started talking, she was interrupted by Su Qiao again. "Mother, I know, you don¡¯t like my mother¡¯s dowry idea. The Xiangfu family has a big business. My sister must have more dowry when she gets married." "Of course, I earned it myself..." Su Yuxin was very proud. Just as she was about to tell how much she earned outside, Mrs. Su had already pinched her in time. Su Qiao glanced at the two of them without paying attention. Ms. Su thought for a while, and soon got up and went back to the house and took out a wooden box. "Xiao Qiao, this is the dowry list. The things are in the storeroom. You can go and count with Mother Wang and Mother Lin. I have already ordered them, and they will wait for you outside the door." Su Qiao took the box, opened it, and took a look at the long dowry list. No changes, no tears, it should be no problem. handed the box and the list of dowry to Xiaolan: "Go to the yard and take the two aunts with the two mothers." The two aunts mentioned by Su Qiao are the two embroidered women Xi Hanzhou sent her before. These two are not only ingenious, but also good at embroidering. When they were in the palace, they had also been in charge of the Shangyi Bureau. They were very good in every aspect. "Yes." Xiaolan hugged the box and left the main house, and quickly went back and called two aunts. * The dowry issue is resolved, and Su Qiao is not afraid that they will become angry from embarrassment. She Shishiran stood up and bowed to Mrs. Su: "Mother, sister, I am here to congratulate you first." The two were stunned. "Congratulations?" Su Qiao blinked: "Don''t mother and sister know yet?" "The emperor has given the fourth prince and his sister a marriage today. The imperial decree should be in the house soon. I am here to inform my mother to set the table and prepare for the imperial decree. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3775： Girl, the prince is irritable again (113) Chapter 3775 Girl, the prince is irritable again (113) "Gift marriage?" The mother and daughter stood up in shock, their eyes widened, and their faces were in disbelief. "This is real?" It was Mrs. Su who had reacted, and she quickly recovered, but she still couldn''t suppress the excitement in her eyes. Su Qiao hooked her lips and nodded with a very gentle smile: "It''s true." "My younger sister will soon be the concubine of the fourth prince, is my younger sister happy?" "Side concubine?" Su Yuxin heard this amazing information before he recovered from his excitement, and suddenly screamed. "Impossible, why is it a concubine? He clearly promised me that he would marry me as a concubine." Su Qiao said lightly: "Oh, the concubine, the concubine of the four princes, and the emperor also gave it to him. It is the granddaughter of Taishi Jiang." "I heard that she is a very talented lady, she is very beautiful, and at the age of sixteen, she manages the entire Taishi Mansion in an orderly manner. The people respect it and the elders are satisfied. I heard that there are several elders. They all ask someone to come to propose marriage and want to marry her as their wife." "Impossible...impossible...he only told me yesterday that he would marry me as his wife. He also said that other women are just furnishings and will not look at them or look forward to them." Su Yuxin said that his face became paler, and his whole body was shaky, which made people look a little distressed. Su Qiao shook his head helplessly: "Sister, are you stupid?" "Other women, he can ignore it, just go and have a look when he thinks of it, and sleep for one night, but this is the granddaughter Jiang Taishi loves most, and he is also the concubine of the Fourth Prince." "He left out no one, and he could not neglect his concubine. If he was ginsenged in a copy and said he doted his concubine and destroyed his wife, wouldn''t it be troublesome?" Ms. Su held her pale-faced daughter who was about to cry, turned her head and glared at Su Qiao: "Shut up!" "What do you do with your concubine and destroy your wife? Even if Xin''er is a side concubine, it is not a concubine, but a royal jade disc." Su Qiao hurriedly nodded in agreement: "My mother said it extremely, my younger sister, although she is not a concubine, but a side concubine, but she is also a royal daughter-in-law with a serious son, much better than a nameless concubine..." "Shut up! You shut up!" Su Yuxin couldn''t listen anymore, she covered her ears with a frantic expression. "Don''t you just want to come to see my joke? I don''t want you to see it." "What if I am the fourth prince''s concubine? He only likes me, and there will only be me as a woman. And you, let alone the concubine, it is still unknown whether you can marry in this life, you think the fourth prince Will you really marry you as a concubine? Stop dreaming." Su Qiao was not angry, even with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Sister is too worried, sister, I have never thought of marrying into the Four Princes'' Mansion." "The emperor took special care of the four princes this time, and gave him a concubine and two concubines at a time." "Plus the original seven or eight aunts in the backyard, and three shared rooms, the emperor should no longer worry about the issue of the four princes." Madam Su''s face sank, she wanted to get angry, but considering the current situation of herself and her daughter in the house, she held back her breath again. "Xiao Qiao, go check your mother¡¯s dowry first! lest they make a mistake when they count." "Okay, mother." That''s all, Su Qiao didn''t want to stay here any longer. * "Mother! What should I do!" As soon as Su Qiao left, Su Yuxin''s whole body was limp in her mother''s arms, her tears were like broken beads, and she couldn''t cry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3776： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (114) Chapter 3776 Girl, the prince is irritable again (114) Madam Su''s face was sullen and she gritted her teeth and said: "The imperial edict has been laid down, and it can only be so now." "My mother told you a long time ago, what about the side concubine? What about the concubine? The most important thing is to hold the man''s heart tightly." There was a hint of cruelty in his eyes, and he said coldly: "As long as a man''s heart is on you, are you afraid that you won''t have a chance to come forward in the future? Some obtrusive stones, just pull it out." Su Yuxin was stunned, and even forgot to cry. Unplug? Mom, what she said was...killed? Although the experience during this period of time has made Su Yuxin mature a lot and hardened her heart a lot, she no longer speaks nicely to people, but after all she comes from a peaceful world, killing people. , Very far away from her, so far away that she never thought that one day she would do such a thing. Su Yuxin coldened her face and pushed her away: "Are you scared?" "If you are afraid, just wait for others to step on you and do it! Just like that little **** just now, can you bear it? Are you willing?" Of course, Su Yuxin is not reconciled, but she is still very afraid of killing people, "Mother, but... but just now she said that Jiang Taishi''s mansion is very powerful." Madam Su looked at the fearful daughter in her eyes, and finally she was a little reluctant, and gently stroked her face: "Silly boy, she came to scare you on purpose, as long as you listen to the mother and mother. No matter how powerful it is, it¡¯s useless, okay?" "Hmm." Su Yuxin seemed to understand, but now that she knew she had no way out. This is the second time she has seen the cruelty of this world. The first time, when it was in the back garden, when he was insulted in public by His Royal Highness, and was later forcibly sent to Guanyun Temple. Mrs. Su sighed slightly and wiped her tears away: "Go wash, get ready to take the order!" Su Yuxin is still very resistant to becoming a junior. "Mother, I don''t want to pick it up. I knew it was so. I might as well..." It''s better to marry the fifth prince as a concubine. "Don''t say silly things." Why doesn''t Mrs. Su want her to become a regular wife? Only the children born by the regular wife will be the concubines in the future, and even the children born by the concubine will be the concubines and will not have the right to inherit the title in the future. She is a concubine herself. She was in General Gu¡¯s Mansion at the beginning. Although life was pretty good, because of the concubine¡¯s identity, when she went to a banquet, no one had ever seen her directly. is also because of this status. When those big families choose their regular wives, she was excluded in the first place. Only those ordinary men from the family are willing to marry her as their regular wives, and they want to use her to climb to the general''s house. However, how can she be willing? How to be willing to live under the aura of that dazzling sister-in-law for a lifetime? How willingly, her future children will have the same fate as her? Su Yuxin was finally persuaded by her to go back to the room to freshen up and change clothes. Only Madam Su and the close-fitting nanny were left in the room, she stared at the empty door thoughtfully, "Nanny, did you see her legs just now?" The nurse Lai said softly: "Miss, I have seen it, but I heard the girl in the yard over there say that the girl in Xiaoyu sewed her a heightened insole and raised her heel, so walking on weekdays is not so obvious. ." "But I think something is wrong." Mrs. Su had carefully observed Su Qiao''s walking posture just now. It was very natural, and it didn''t seem to have a problem with her legs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3777： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (115) Chapter 3777 Girl, the prince is grumpy again (115) Grandma Lai thought for a while, "Then...Would you like to test it?" "Well, find a chance and try it out!" Recently, this little **** was too arrogant. Even the **** of Qiuheyuan was suddenly pregnant after going to her yard. There is nothing wrong with it. She absolutely does not believe it. It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t know if it was a ghost at the time, and she went so far as to quarrel with her master regardless of the fact that the two of them are now divorced. On the contrary, it is cheaper for the **** of Qiuheyuan. She took the old man''s heart away. "But His Royal Highness..." If it were before, Grandma Lai would have no worries, after all, she was just a daughter who even her father didn''t like. But now it¡¯s different. Not only the prince, but even the emperor praised the eldest lady, and the rewards were sent to her yard again and again. "Because she can''t be allowed to marry the prince, that''s why she must be completely cut off." Huh, what if the dowry is taken back? Then you have to get married. In the palace, the four princes went to the east palace with a gloomy expression after coming out of the Yunhuang imperial concubine palace. "Brother, you know that Xiao Qiao is my future concubine, why do you want to grab it with me?" "From childhood to adulthood, only you have been in the eyes of the emperor, why are you still not satisfied and want to grab my woman?" Why did the father give him a marriage suddenly, or even go back and give him two side concubines directly, so that Su Qiao was excluded? If it wasn''t for the prince, he wouldn''t believe it if he was killed. Xi Muyan did not intend to marry Su Qiao because he did not marry her, but felt that this matter was too unfair to him. It was just because the prince liked Su Qiao that he could be so vain of his own wishes and disregarded his wishes. He took away all the women who were already married to him. Is it only the prince who is his son? Isn¡¯t his blood flowing in his body? Lying on the couch, Xi Hanzhou looked at him disdainfully: "Heh, who is your woman?" "Do you have a marriage contract with her? Have you changed the post? Did you get married? Most importantly, does she like you?" It''s so blatant, I just talk nonsense when I open my mouth. For this reason, Xi Muyan also lost the usual gentle mask at this time, and the whole person was gloomy: "Of course she likes me, but because you are the prince, she dare not refuse it." Xi Hanzhou threw down the book in his hand and got up, and walked towards him with contempt and disdain: "Be sober, stop dreaming, I know very well what kind of person my woman is. She would never see you as hypocritical. people." "I didn''t look in the mirror to see what I was, and even dared to marry Qiaoer. You are not worthy of shoes for Qiaoer." Xi Mu was so angry that he clenched his fists, and tried his best to restrain him from rushing forward, "It''s obviously you who robbed me, you can still say such shameless words." Xi Hanzhou sneered arrogantly: "Oh, loneliness is robbed, how can you take loneliness?" "It''s because my Qiaoer is so rare that I can do everything possible to grab it. If it''s not liked, I won''t grab it." "Oh, by the way, let me tell you one thing. In fact, Qiaoer knew what horrible idea you were making early in the morning. She just had a boring life and wanted to make fun of you. I didn''t expect you to be stupid. Got a set foolishly." Xi Hanzhou''s eyes were full of clown-like teasing, and he smiled cheerfully and proudly: "Hahaha, it''s so funny. The four princes who always thought they were clever and thought they had a good fox tail could be so easy. It¡¯s funny to be fooled on the ground, to be played like a fool by us, it¡¯s so funny." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3778： Girl, the prince is irritable again (116) Chapter 3778 Girl, the prince is irritable again (116) "You...you..." Xi Mu was trembling with anger. It¡¯s no wonder that from outside the Great Wall, he always felt that Su Qiao was not right, it turned out that everything she did was pretending. "Don''t point to Gu, Gu''s illness is not yet complete. If you annoy Gu, maybe you will be hit with a knife." Xi Hanzhou squinted at him contemptuously, turned and sat at the table, the **** stepped forward lightly, and put the warm tea cup in front of him. "You also know that the emperor has only one lone son in his eyes. If he becomes lonely and cuts you into a disability, will he blame me?" "If Gu told the father-in-law that the person behind the father-in-law was you, you said, would he be so angry that he would just chop you off?" Xi Muyan gradually calmed down, but did not panic at all. His eyes were cold, and there seemed to be a trace of provocation hidden in his eyes: "Big brother, you are poisoned by someone. The brother is also very angry, but there is no evidence. I hope you will not talk nonsense." Xi Hanzhou slowly scratched the edge with the teacup cover, "Yes, father-in-law Yu committed suicide. It is a pity that there is no evidence for his death, but..." The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he gave a weird smile: "However, without a witness, Gu can find someone to testify. Anyway, the emperor must believe in Gu and won''t believe you." Xi Muyan sank his face again. As he said, the emperor will only believe in him, not in himself. "Brother, do you have to do this for you? Do you have to force the courtier like this?" Xi Hanzhou was about to laugh at this popularity, "Qiao Er is right, you are really brazen, and your face is thicker than the city wall." Xi Muyan squeezed his fists, "Big brother, you don''t have to repeatedly provoke the relationship between me and Xiao Qiao. It is not certain who she will choose in the end. After all, the father did not make an order to give her to you. " This is not a woman''s business anymore, it''s a matter of his face. People outside, don¡¯t know how to treat him now. probably laughed at him secretly! Thinking of this, Xi Muyan''s hatred for Su Qiao grew deeper. That woman...that **** woman dared to deceive him and play with him! ¡®Hmph, wait, I won¡¯t let you off easily, if I dare to tease me Xi Muyan, you must pay the price! ¡¯ "My minister retire." Xi Hanzhou looked at his back with cold eyes, "Zero, you take the people and protect her yourself." "Yes." Zero, dressed in black, jumped down from a corner of the beam, gestured towards the dark place, her figure flashed, and disappeared again. * Early the next morning, Su Qiao was called to the main house. It is said that Mrs. Su had previously made a vow for her two daughters at a temple in the suburbs. Now the youngest daughter is going to marry, and she is still married into the Prince''s Mansion, so she must go to pay her vow and ask for a good marriage contract for the eldest daughter. Su Qiao wanted to find an excuse not to go, but after thinking about it, he followed their wishes. She wanted to see what tricks her stepmother wanted to play. Just walked out of the door, but hadn''t gotten up right away, after careful observation, 444 immediately noticed the abnormality. ¡¾Host, be careful, there must be something wrong with this groom. ¡¿ [Also, Su Yuxin''s reaction is not right today, so she didn''t dare to look at you, she knew it was a guilty conscience, and she must have known something. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, and there was a trace of playfulness in his eyes. Heh, this is a repeat of the old trick. It¡¯s a pity that you have to have this ability. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3779： Girl, the prince is irritable again (117) Chapter 3779 Girl, the prince is irritable again (117) Sure enough, when he was about to arrive at the temple, Su Qiao¡¯s carriage suddenly bumped, and the horse roared, and ran like crazy on the dusty road. Su Qiao quickly opened the curtains, and with a wave of his hand, a gold needle suddenly shot out, piercing the horse in front of Su Yuxin''s carriage not far away. Ma was suddenly irritated, and also roared and rushed out. Su Yuxin''s scared scream came from the carriage. The two carriages rushed forward almost side by side. When the coachman on Su Qiao''s side was passing a slope, he jumped and turned down the dirt slope, while Su Yuxin''s carriage was still pulling the horse as hard as he could. Rope, the delusion will marathon. Unfortunately, once a horse is frightened, the more it pulls, the more violent it struggles. The remaining Madam Su¡¯s carriage stopped on the side of the road immediately after learning about the situation. Madam Su anxiously directed the guards to rescue people. However, it was too late at this time, and the two carriages rolled down the gravel **** on the side of the road. Su Qiao opened the door curtain when the carriage overturned, suddenly jumped down, and landed safely without messing her hair. Su Yuxin was miserable. Since the start of the horse, he has been holding the carriage door crazily and screaming. He never thought about jumping off the carriage, and finally fell down the **** with the carriage, and finally thrown out of the carriage, the carriage directly Pressed on her. "Ah... my leg... my leg hurts..." Originally being thrown around, Su Yuxin, who had stared at Venus and turned black in front of her, was awakened by the severe pain in her leg. The whole mountain path was full of her miserable screams. "Second Miss, how are you Second Miss?" The guards hurriedly rushed over, and Madam Su was also supported by the two grandmothers, and ran over with a pale face. "Legs...my legs..." Su Yuxin lay down on the ground in embarrassment, his face contorted with pain and cold sweat on his head. The guards quickly lifted the carriage and dragged her out from under the carriage. Ms. Su saw this scene on the slope, her eyes went dark, and she almost fainted, and the two mothers beside her hurriedly supported her. 444 scanned the [comminuted fracture of the tibia and fibula. With current medical technology, even if this leg grows well, it will be lame. ¡¿ Su Qiao squatted on the slope, looking overwhelmed, and did not go down. So miserable! What a crime! Why do you harm people? I haven¡¯t heard a word, the way of heaven is reincarnation, has the sky spared anyone? Laughing at others for mentioning the **** every day, now it¡¯s good, you will become a **** too! Shangxiang hoped that he could not go there, the group hurried back to Xiangfu, and hurried to ask the best bone-setter in the city. Not long after, the fourth prince who received the news also came over with the imperial doctor. It¡¯s a pity that the situation is not very optimistic. Although Su Yuxin is not in danger of life, she was scratched by small stones on her face and arms, and most importantly, the bones of her left thigh were crushed by the carriage. This location is not very convenient for medical consultation. In the end, the doctor in the city found a female disciple, and she replaced the urgent problem. Su Qiao already knew that the result would not be ideal, so he stayed outside the main house for a while, pretending to be, and with the support of Xiaolan and Xiaoyu, he returned to his yard as if he had survived the catastrophe. Su Yuxin didn''t wake up from a coma until the night. She was awakened by pain. Then, after knowing that her leg was broken and later she knew if she could fully recover, the whole Xiangfu echoed with her crazy cry. There was another panic in the main house. It was useless for Madam Su and Su Xiangye to take turns to calm down. In the end, Su Yuxin was anxious and fainted again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3780： Girl, the prince is irritable again (118) Chapter 3780 Girl, the prince is irritable again (118) In the next few days, Su Yuxin has been noisy, maybe because of pain, maybe because of fear of becoming lame in the future. In order to take care of her, Mrs. Su made her eyes flushed, and Su Xiang was not feeling well, but he did not want to go to court, so he took too much care. Many people came to see Su Yuxin. The second prince, the third prince, and the fifth prince appeared in the Xiangfu one after another, and all of them brought famous doctors and accompanied them with valuable medicinal materials, but they were all invited by Mrs. Su to leave. , And did not let them see their daughter. As for the four princes, they came here almost every day, but Su Yuxin refused to see him. First, she didn¡¯t want him to see her embarrassed look now. Second, she was originally dissatisfied that she was just a side concubine, but after listening to her mother, she said that as long as she entered the Fourth Prince¡¯s Mansion, she would hold his heart tightly. If you plan again, you will be able to get what you want, so you can accept it. Now that her leg is broken, she may not be able to grow well in the future, she just feels that all her hopes are shattered. A cripple, even if he really enters the Fourth Prince¡¯s Mansion, how can he compare with other women? How can you catch the heart of the four princes? It''s very lively here, and Su Qiao''s side is also not quiet. Since knowing that Su Qiao''s carriage was shocked, Xi Hanzhou ran to the house every day. For a while, I brought the imperial doctor to find her pulse, and for a while, someone made a soup for her, made medicated food, and sent it to her. She was cold and warm every day. She was not allowed to get out of bed, so she could only lie down and rest. The servants in Dexiang''s Mansion thought that the eldest lady was very sick. In the spirit of ¡®sistership¡¯, Su Qiao went to Su Yuxin¡¯s yard to see her after lying ¡®weak¡¯ for three days. As a result, Su Yuxin, of course, has no good face. "Now I can''t marry into the Fourth Prince''s Mansion. Are you happy?" "You bitch, it''s you who should hurt you, why is it not you, but me? Why? Why?" After a few days of trouble, Su Yuxin is no longer the playful girl who used to be. At this time, her expression is haggard, her eyes are full of red blood, and her body is filled with gloomy negative energy. Like a hedgehog walking violently, who bites whom you see. Seeing Su Qiao, her eyes were congested, as if she had seen a strange enemy, she smashed the square pillow beside her. Su Qiao cleverly avoided, without any signs of anger. "Sister, sister knows you are sad now, but you can''t insult and curse sister me like this!" "Also, what is meant by ¡®I should be hurt¡¯? Did you know that my carriage would be out of control before the accident?" In addition to Su Yuxin and Su Qiao, there is a maid holding a medicine bowl, an old maid holding a clean bedding, and Madam Su. At this time, hearing Su Yuxin''s words, all three of them changed their faces. The girl lowered her head to the point where she couldn¡¯t lower her, wishing her ears suddenly deaf. The old mother''s face changed, and she quickly looked at his wife. Mrs. Su hurriedly scolded her daughter: "Xin''er!" I wanted to say a few harsh words, but when I saw her injured leg, which is now tightly wrapped in white cloth, she endured it again. stepped forward to help her tuck the quilt, squeezed her hand, and softly persuaded her. "Xin''er, take a good rest, your legs will be good, my mother will not let your legs have any flaws, the fourth prince likes you so much, and will not allow such things to happen." "Didn''t the imperial doctor say it? As long as you stay still and take a good rest, you will be back to the original." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3781： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (119) Chapter 3781 Girl, the prince is irritable again (119) Speaking, she turned and looked at Su Qiao. Although there is no smile on her face, she is still gentle: "Xiao Qiao, your sister is also so sad that she loses her attitude. I hope you don''t mind too much." Su Qiao showed a little tolerance in her eyes, and she nodded her head very understandingly: "Mother, I know her current mood, because when my leg broke, I was so sad." Speaking, she looked at her right leg with a frown, and sighed heavily. "Well, the doctor told me that as long as I don''t move or eat spicy food, when the disconnected place grows up, my legs will return to the original state. As a result..." After a pause, she again ¡®kindly¡¯ persuaded: "But don¡¯t worry, sister, your luck is definitely better than that of my sister." "Look, the one who sees you is either a well-known doctor or an imperial doctor. All of them have excellent medical skills and are of very high level. They will definitely not leave you disabled like your sister." Su Yuxin was calmed down by her mother''s comfort and hints. Upon hearing this, a great sense of fear rose from the bottom of her heart. Doctors never tell the truth when facing patients. In the last life, she had seen this situation in the hospital a lot. And even if the doctors and imperial doctors have good medical skills, how can the level of medical treatment here compare to modern ones? If in modern times, she could have an operation to connect her leg properly, and she could take western medicine to relieve pain and speed up wound healing, but now there is no such thing. Can her legs really grow? Can she really walk like a normal person before? Will she become a **** like Su Qiao? If she becomes a cripple, what will happen to her future life? Will the fourth prince Xi Muyan dislike her? Would you still want him? Su Yuxin became more and more scared the more he thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more scared he became. There was no trace of blood on his face, and the whole person began to tremble. "Go!" "Get out of here! Get out of me!" Su Yuxin smashed all the things he could reach, the medicine bowl that the maid had just handed over fell apart, the tray smashed, and the pillows and quilt on the bed were thrown to the ground. Ms. Su looked at the daughter who became hysterical again because of Su Qiao''s few words, gritted her teeth with hatred of Su Qiao. However, she still cannot blatantly lose her temper. "Your sister is in a bad mood. You should not come here to upset her. Go back to your own yard and stay there!" Mrs. Su didn''t have a good face, but Su Qiao''s attitude was very sensible and filial: "Mother, I have been lying down for three days. I can''t lie down anymore. If I lie down again, I guess it''s moldy." "I''m here to talk to my mother by the way. I want to take a walk in the countryside and get some breath." Hearing this, Su Yuxin''s face became even worse. Playing in the wild? She also wanted to be able to go out and run, but she can''t do anything now, she has to lie here like a waste for not knowing how long. A trace of killing intent flashed across Mrs. Su¡¯s eyes, and she waved her hand impatiently: "Go!" ¡¾Host, this mother Lai really knows the inside story, Xi Hanzhou is right, she should be Gu Qirou''s nanny who suddenly disappeared in her early years, but she just found an opportunity to enter Su Xiang''s mansion ahead of time. ¡¿ ¡¾Last time, including this time, the person who arranged for someone to harm you should also be her. It must have been her hands and feet who harmed the original mother. ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted his eyes, and a murderous intent flashed across his eyes, "Then this will be easy." She was still worried. When things came to light, Gu Qirou would use the grandmother next to her as a scapegoat, or the grandmother next to her would rather bear all the charges for her master. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3782： Girl, the prince is irritable again (120) Chapter 3782 Girl, the prince is irritable again (120) In this way, wouldn¡¯t she have done so much in vain? Su Qiao immediately gave Xiaolan a few words softly, and then went out with a small word. After Su Qiao left, Madam Su looked at her terribly gloomy daughter, and held her daughter¡¯s hand with some worry. "Xin''er, don''t listen to her nonsense, how can she compare to you? You..." Su Yuxin pushed her away hard and roared: "Get out! You get out of here!" caught off guard, Madam Su almost fell to the ground and went to Grandma Lai to help her in time. "Xin Er..." Mrs. Su did not expect that her daughter even pushed herself, and was a little injured for a while. But I thought that my daughter was also due to physical reasons, so I quickly let go. Su Yuxin stared at her resentfully with a pair of red eyes, and roared: "It''s all you, it''s all your fault. If you didn''t say anything to test her, my horse would not be frightened, and I would not become such." "I hate you, I hate you to death!" Ms. Su was treated like this by her always beloved daughter, she held her chest for a while, and she almost felt uncomfortable. His eyes were red with tears: "Xin''er, mother... mother is also for your good." "If her legs are okay, if she marries the prince, she will definitely be on your head in the future, and will be higher than you for the rest of her life." "How can she dare to press your head? How can she marry the prince?" "At the beginning, her mother was pressed **** her head, making her life very painful and uncomfortable since she was a child. How can she bear to make you suffer like this?" Su Yuxin can''t listen at all now, and even more can''t realize her good intentions. She sneered with hatred: "Marry the prince?" "What if she marries the prince? Who knows when the prince can be?" "If it weren''t for you to mess around, my legs wouldn''t be like this at all. As long as I marry the fourth prince and help him win the throne, I will definitely be the queen in the future, but now, all of this has been ruined by you." "Don''t say it is a concubine now, even a side concubine may not be able to become a concubine. Even if the four princes are willing, the concubine Yun Huang will not agree with me to marry the fourth prince. Su Yuxin became more angry and hated the more she spoke. "I have nothing now, nothing, you know? All my hopes are ruined by you, everything is ruined by you." Looking at the resentment in her daughter''s eyes, Madam Su''s face became paler and paler, almost shaky. Grandma Lai patted her on the back distressedly, and looked at Su Yuxin with some condemnation. Mrs. Su closed her eyes and took a deep breath, throwing away all the distracting thoughts and emotions. "No, that little **** Su Qiao was lame in the past. Didn''t Yun Huang and noble concubine say to divorce? And you and the four princes have the emperor''s imperial marriage decree, who dares to stop it?" "Xin''er, the four princes are infatuated with you. These days, I have come to see you every day. My mother can see that he really likes you. You can''t do this anymore, otherwise there is really no hope. It''s all gone." "Listen to your mother''s words, recuperate well, take advantage of this opportunity to get along with the four princes, win his sympathy, and make his feelings for you go deeper." "As for that little **** Su Qiao..." The killing intent in Madam Su''s eyes was almost substantive. "You are right. Whether the prince can continue to be or how long he can remain is not certain. In the end, she will never ask for a good one, and my mother will not make her feel better." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3783： Girl, the prince is irritable again (121) Chapter 3783 Girl, the prince is irritable again (121) Su Yuxin also thought of Su Qiao¡¯s mocking look just now, with a distorted and terrifying expression, gritted his teeth: "She dare to come to see my jokes, dare to laugh at me, I want her to break a leg, I want her to **** current pain, it is best to let her stay in bed for the rest of her life." Madam Su shook her hand strongly, and nodded cautiously: "My mother promises you that she won''t make her feel better. You can rest at ease, and leave the rest to your mother." Su Qiao did not actually go far, just in front of the flowers outside the yard. The little four told her the conversation between the mother and daughter in the house without a word. [This is really poisonous to the mother and daughter, especially this Su Yuxin. I originally thought that you were a bit heavier this time, but now that I think about it, she should break both of her legs and she can''t stand up completely. She lay on the bed all her life, eating and drinking Lazarus on the bed. ¡¿ The corner of Su Qiao¡¯s mouth was slightly tilted, and he reached out and picked a red flower, and pulled off the thorns on the stem. ¡°You are the benevolence of women.¡± "Since Su Yuxin knew in advance that her mother was going to harm me, but didn''t say anything, it was equivalent to that she also had a heart to harm me. It would not be an exaggeration to give her a little punishment." Furthermore, after Su Yuxin married the four princes in his previous life, he helped him kill Xihan Zhou and ascended to the throne. Such a person who is a threat to her and Xi Han Zhou, of course she must first act first. In this world, it doesn¡¯t talk about right or wrong, nor does it talk about justice or evil. [They may have actions next, what are you going to do? ¡¿ "The sixtieth birthday of the old lady is coming." Su Qiao took a step forward and walked slowly on the small bluestone road in the back garden, looking at ease. No one knows, a plan is brewing in her heart to solve all this completely. 444 is a bit unclear, so, [what about then? ¡¿ Su Qiao¡¯s mouth was filled with a faint smile, ¡°The Veritaserum potion feels unsuccessful, but if you can add psychedelic drugs and hypnosis, the effect should be pretty good.¡± In this era, rare medicinal materials are still a bit too difficult to find, even Xihanzhou cannot find all the medicinal materials needed. [Do you want to...] 444 understood in an instant. ¡¾This is a good way, but it will affect the reputation of Su Xiangfu, right? ¡¿ In ancient times, fame was the most important thing. As the host was a woman, and she was a mistress of Su Xiang''s mansion, she was afraid that she would also be affected. Su Qiao curled his lips disdainfully, "Is Su Xiangfu still famous?" "Besides, you always have to pay a price if you do something wrong." Although the time to pay the price is a bit late. ¡¾I guess the old lady will be **** off, right? ¡¿ It¡¯s been ten years since I went out to worship Buddha, and finally came back to have a birthday banquet, and it turned out... "Oh, this old lady, this is just pretending to be confused!" None of this Su Xiangfu was completely innocent. It is estimated that even if you haven¡¯t seen it with your own eyes, you can still guess the truth. However, no one will speak justice for a dead person. What''s more, the original mother was a well-known talented girl in Beijing. She was the top talent, appearance, family background, and ability. How many women would be jealous of this? Who would be fair to such a woman? Even her parents and relatives said they loved her daughter, but in these years, apart from being sulky, apart from not interacting with the Xiangfu, besides not even paying attention to her granddaughter, what did she do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3784： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (122) Chapter 3784 Girl, the prince is irritable again (122) It''s her instead, no matter if she has any proof, she will find a way to suppress Su Xiangye, and she will not make Gu Qirou feel better if she finds a way. If you dare to treat her daughter like this, death is cheaper for them, and she will make them worse than death. "Why do you think the old lady hasn''t come back for so many years, and still eats fast and recites Buddha? This is because she knows she can''t manage this stuff, and she feels guilty, so she asks for peace of mind, by the way, not seeing is pure." [She is not Su Xiang¡¯s mother-in-law, but the mother-in-law who brought him up. After all, there is still a layer between the two. Some things, it is estimated that even if you know it, you won¡¯t be able to manage. ¡¿ 444 felt that the old lady was in this position, and she was a bit unable to use it. "That''s why I just used her banquet to do little things." If she had mixed things up in it back then, things wouldn''t be so simple. However, the old lady hadn''t returned home, and the birthday party was still being planned, and something went wrong on Xihanzhou''s side. ¡¾Host, something has happened. ¡¿ When Su Qiao heard this, he put down the self-made fountain pen in his hand and got up ¡®huh¡¯, "Huh? Xi Muyan did it?" [Yes, he is a little bit eager to jump over the wall now, let people make a dragon robe and a letter of collusion with ministers to rebel, hide them in the Prince''s East Palace, and then let them pretend to be a black assassin to assassinate the emperor at the banquet. Arriving at the Prince''s East Palace, the leader of the Guards unintentionally found a secret room, and took out a dragon robe and a large number of letters from it. ¡¿ "Whose letter with whom?" In the previous life, the original body only remembered that there was such a thing, but did not know the specifics. ¡¾With your maternal grandfather¡¯s family, the last time you met General Gu by the river outside the Great Wall, the letter mentioned rebellion many times. ¡¿ Su Qiao sneered: "Heh, Xi Muyan is a good calculation." actually wanted to kill two birds with one stone, not only to get rid of Xihanzhou, but also to get rid of General Gu¡¯s mansion, who had always refused to stand by his side. ¡¾Oh, don''t talk about it, you should go to the palace quickly! ¡¿ 444 was worried, would Yixi Hanzhou''s violent temper take a knife again in a fit of anger? In the last life, this incident finally happened, which led to him being pulled down as a prince. "What are you worried about? This happened in the previous life. How could Xi Hanzhou fail to respond?" However, to be on the safe side, she might as well go. Anyway, the token of the prince in her hand, as well as the emperor¡¯s decree, can go in and out of the palace at any time. Su Qiao went out of the study calmly, greeted Xiaolan and Xiaoyu, changed a set of snow-blue dresses, and refreshed her hair. ¡¾It won''t work if you don''t go, the emperor has sent someone to let you pass. ] 444 Scanning to the **** next to the emperor, under the leadership of the housekeeper of Xiangfu, walked quickly to Su Qiao''s courtyard. "Huh? Why?" It''s one thing for her to go alone, but the emperor sends someone to invite? The problem here is big. [The people of Xi Muyan insisted that you know about the dragon robe and the letter, saying that you can testify. ¡¿ When ??444 first learned of the news, she was a little confused. Su Qiao was stunned, and almost smashed the table. "Fuck his uncle!" She is clearly far away this time, can this be brought to her? [He is probably because you teased him before, so he hates him, wants to take this opportunity to retaliate against you, and wants to drag you into this muddy water. ¡¿ In addition to this answer, it can no longer think of other reasons. "Huh, it''s not that easy." Su Qiao snorted coldly, turned around and walked outside the house with Xiaolan and Xiaoyu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3785： Girl, the prince is irritable again (123) Chapter 3785 Girl, the prince is irritable again (123) [You should be careful, this guy is very sinister, he said that you can testify, he has already conveyed a message to the emperor, that is, you have a very shallow relationship with him, no matter what you say later, it is to admit Denial or denial will draw the emperor''s suspicion. ¡¿ The emperor has always been suspicious, a woman caught between two brothers, his impression is certainly not very good. Fortunately, the host did a lot of things before, and the emperor still trusted her a little bit. Su Qiao and the three people happened to see Duke Wei who was in a hurry at the gate of the courtyard. Without waiting for him to speak, Su Qiao waved his hand: "No need to say, I will go to the palace with you." Grandpa Wei didn¡¯t expect that Miss Su¡¯s news was so well-informed. Now, except for the people present at the time, no one knew about the things in the palace. But thinking about her relationship with His Royal Highness, it makes sense. After reaching the palace as quickly as possible, they went directly to the Prince¡¯s East Palace. On the way, Grandpa Wei had already told her about the situation, and he didn''t add any oil and jealousy. East Palace is in the main hall, and there are no other people waiting. The emperor sat in the upper seat, and the prince Xi Hanzhou knelt in front with a stubborn expression. Behind are four other princes side by side, and behind them are the leader and deputy leader of the two imperial guards. Su Qiao quickly glanced, bowed to the gloomy emperor in the upper seat, and looked at Xi Muyan coldly: "What dragon robe? What letter? When have I seen these things?" "Return me to testify, you should first show the evidence that I have seen this!" Really, if the tiger doesn''t show his power, she will treat her as a sick cat? After questioning, he stopped looking at him, and turned his eyes to the other princes coldly. These people, one by one, didn''t have the ability to fart, but they knew they were looking forward to the prince to step down. If you want to be a prince, you want to be an emperor, you have to come up with something! "You just opened your mouth and said that I know that I can testify. Then I want to say that you let the dragon robe be put into the Prince''s East Palace. You let the letter be forged and put into it!" "Otherwise, how could they be in the palace of the prince? Could it be that they would fly over by themselves?" A trace of anger crossed Xi Muyan''s eyes, but he hid it so well, with a helpless expression on his face: "Xiao Qiao, just tell the truth, don''t hide it for him anymore." Su Qiao was really mad at him. crossed his hips and nodded ¡®cooperating¡¯ very much: "Okay, four princes, how do you tell me, I¡¯ll just say, everything is up to you, is it okay?" "You...?" Xi Muyan was so angry that she almost fainted. He didn''t expect her mouth to be so powerful and courage so big that she even dared to speak so unscrupulously in front of the emperor. Originally, his plan was that with her temperament, in front of the emperor when encountering such a thing, she would definitely panic and make mistakes easily. But I didn¡¯t expect that Su Qiao would question him unceremoniously as soon as he arrived, regardless of whether they were the prince or what the emperor¡¯s attitude was. Except for the four princes, everyone else was shocked. This is too courageous, right? Is there a problem with the eyes, did not see the upper seat, the emperor¡¯s face is full of dark clouds? What a special thing, even the princes of them, when they see the father, are cautious, compared with this girl, it¡¯s just... Suddenly felt that they were weak. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3786： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (124) Chapter 3786 Girl, the prince is irritable again (124) Only Xihanzhou, who was kneeling at the front, felt helpless and funny, but in the end it turned into pride and pride. Su Qiao coldly snorted disdainfully: "It''s ridiculous, my brain is not smart, and don''t think other people are as good as you, right?" "The emperor is such a wise and martial person, can you make a fool of yourself with a few words?" "His Royal Highness, such a clever and wise person, would do such a stupid thing that only a brainless person would do?" After praising the emperor and Xi Hanzhou without blushing and heartbeat, Su Qiao walked to Xi Hanzhou, pointed at him and said to those pig brains: "He is the prince! The prince, the heir to the throne that the emperor personally canonized, Understand?" "How stupid is he to come to rebel and plot a position that would have belonged to him in the future?" "How stupid does he have to treat a loved one who sincerely treats him and has done everything to treat him well for so many years?" The more Su Qiao talked about it, the more he felt that these people were just walking pigs. With his arms akimbo, he stood directly in front of the Xi Muyan people, and cursed unceremoniously: "Please take your brains away? If you are stupid, read more books or go out less. At least no one will hide in the house. I can detect how stupid you are." "you¡­?" A few princes were almost knocked down by her anger, this woman...this woman is simply too lawless! Su Qiao glared fiercely at the loud fifth prince, a 16-year-old self-righteous child. "What are you? It is because of your sons who''do nothing to do every day, and will have nothing to do to find things''. That''s why the emperor is so tired. There are endless tasks to deal with every day, and there is no time to rest." "They all say, ¡®fight the tiger brothers, go to battle with father and son soldiers!¡¯ You can¡¯t help the emperor and the prince to solve their worries, just forget it, can¡¯t you find something to play with yourself, don¡¯t you come to drag them?" When have several princes been scolded by names like this? So angry that Su Qiao¡¯s heart is gone. "Bold, how dare you..." The second prince blushed with anger, and with a roar, he was about to let people take this bold woman down. "Shut up to me!" The emperor, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke at this moment. The gloomy aura on ?? dissipated a lot, and he waved to Su Qiao: "Girl Qiao, come to my side." Su Qiao glanced at the second prince with disdain. It''s really a long time, not a long head, and running behind the four princes every day, what good can he do? Is it possible that the fourth prince can still give the throne to his second brother? Walking to the front of the emperor, Su Qiao suppressed his anger, took the teacup from the hand of the surviving grandfather Wei, tried the temperature, and handed it to the emperor: "My lord, you must not get angry or hurt your body. It is not worth it for them to hurt their bodies because of their inflexible brains." The expressions of the princes were distorted again. However, no matter how angry they are, they have to hold back at this time. The emperor took a sip of tea, slowly put down the cup, and glanced at the sons below coldly, "Girl Qiao said that being angry for these **** is not worth it." ¡¾Host, you are amazing, even the prince dare to curse like this in front of their Lao Tzu. ¡¿ Forget the scolding, the emperor is not angry yet, not only is he not angry, but his emotions have calmed down. When they first came in, he looked like a storm. What is she amazing. She did this to help the emperor exhale. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3787： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (125) Chapter 3787 Girl, the prince is irritable again (125) The emperor probably wanted to scold him a long time ago, but he was so angry and disappointed that he didn¡¯t want to say anything when facing these sons. Su Qiao saw Xihan Zhou who was still kneeling there, and quickly persuaded him: "Don''t be too angry, be careful of your body, don''t be fooled by some people, they just want to make you angry, want to stimulate you, and attract you. You have a relapse, and then let you take action, so that they have an excuse and opportunity to deal with you." The emperor thought of Xi Hanzhou''s body, "Zhou''er, get up quickly, don''t kneel on the ground, be careful of the cold." "Girl Qiao''er is right, Zhouer, you must remember that you must not get angry, be calm, and hand over the rest to your father!" Xi Hanzhou looked up at Su Qiao, but did not get up. Instead, he lowered his body and gave a big gift: "Father, please abolish your son''s position as a prince!" The emperor was shocked and stood up: "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense." Xi Hanzhou was silent for a moment, and said sincerely: "Father, my son is also for your sake, and for the sake of the entire West Lin Country." "My son''s broken body, although most of the poison in his body has been removed, it is still unknown whether it can be really treated well. Qiaoer said that the poison can damage the body''s foundation, and there will be many sequelae. If you want to fully recover , Very difficult." "The son can''t bear to watch his father busy with the affairs of the court every day, and he has to worry about his son under such a great pressure, and he can''t bear to watch the West Lin Kingdom... Of course, the emperor understands his concerns. Since a year ago, the ministers have been working on the ground one after another, requesting the abolition of the prince and the establishment of another prince. It''s just that at that time they were because the prince was too irritable and bloodthirsty. Recently, they probably heard some wind, or some **** doing small actions behind their backs, and some ministers began to say that the prince could not be Nearly female sex, twenty-five or sixty-six, there is still no reason for a male and a half female. Considering his son¡¯s reputation and the stability of his prince¡¯s position, he has never revealed the true condition of his body, but only suppressed all the papers. But even so, he would never change the prince. Even if you have no children in the future, you can choose a suitable one from other brothers. "What nonsense are you talking about?" "The imperial doctor has already told me that your body has improved a lot. As long as you continue to take the medicine, you will recover sooner or later. Qiaoer also promised me that as long as you give her one year, your body will be completely No problem with recovery." Xi Hanzhou shook his head helplessly: "Father, don''t lie to me, my body has improved a lot these days, but I also feel obviously not as energetic as before." He cast his gaze on Su Qiao who was silent on one side, and he arched his hand: "Father, no other sons ask for the position of the prince. If a few brothers want, then take it. The son only asks his father for permission. A request from my son." "Father, please give Qiaoer a marriage to his son. If he can marry her as his wife, even if the son is dead, his life will be worth it." The emperor''s eyes were red when he said this, and tears seemed to flash, and he personally stepped forward to help him up: "You boy, didn''t I say so, let you stop talking nonsense? You want to die me in a hurry? ?" Originally knowing that his son''s lifespan may be only fifty, the emperor''s heart has been faintly uncomfortable. Now that I heard him say that he was immortal, it was even more heartache. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3788： Girl, the prince is irritable again (126) Chapter 3788 Girl, the prince is irritable again (126) The beloved woman died in childbirth. He was alone, pulling her son to urinate and pull her up. Before he was eight years old, the father and son both slept in the same bed. His talents were taught by him personally. He poured all his love for his wife and his affection for his father and son on him alone, hoping to give him all the best things. Now, because of his negligence, he caused his son to suffer so much, misunderstood the world, and even made it possible for him to live only to fifty. This is digging his heart! It''s a pity that it was his other sons who caused him so far. He wanted to kill but couldn''t kill him. He wanted to scold him, and felt that scolding was useless. In recent years, he has indeed been biased towards his eldest son, but he has not neglected the other sons. Ask the best gentleman to teach them knowledge, find the best rider and shooter to teach them how to ride and shoot, marry them, give them a mansion, and arrange for them to go to various departments in the DPRK to experience. Can they not see what he did? Why just stare at their big brother? Why just stare at the crown prince, the throne? Xihanzhou was also a little moved, but for the future, he still hardened his heart. "Father, my son just wants to take this stubborn life quietly, and find a peaceful and quiet place with Qiao Er, where no one will be disturbed, and no one will be disturbed because his son has occupied the position of prince, and he has also received his father¡¯s favor. I really love and do these things that hurt the feelings of our father and son and our brothers." The emperor quickly dismissed his thoughts, "No, the emperor will not disbelieve you." "A mere guilty framed, how could the father believe in those vile and insidious villains?" "You go to the inner temple and sit in peace, don''t spend too much time, keep your mood calm, I will ask Qiao girl to accompany you, and let her help you get your pulse by the way." "As for the marriage between you and her, I agreed. When this matter is over, I will ask the Qintian Supervisor to choose a good day and give you marriage." Xihanzhou was ecstatic, and quickly thanked him: "Thank you father and emperor for perfecting your son." The emperor patted him on the shoulder and pulled him up, ¡°You and me, father and son, don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡± Since he recovered his memory, Xi Hanzhou¡¯s heart was always covered with a haze. In addition to the hatred of several brothers, the biggest reason is probably that he cannot let go of his father, whom he has always admired, and in the end he treated him the same way. But at this moment, the last trace of haze in his heart also disappeared. "Emperor father, in fact, he has treated each other like ordinary father and son for so many years. The son is already satisfied, and the son will never ask for anything else." It¡¯s no big deal to be improperly prince, improperly emperor. After a hundred years of his father¡¯s emperor, he and Qiao''er will go overseas. As she said, find an island and occupy the mountain as the king. The emperor was a little relieved and shook his head: "My son is so smart, with a literary and martial skills, and amazing ability to learn. No matter which aspect is the best, besides you, who is eligible to sit as a prince?" "You go in and sit down, and the emperor will now take care of all those shameless people who are ill-conceived and dare to take the position of the prince." The father and son above were happily talking to each other about their affection, but the princes below became more angry as they listened. The two chiefs and deputy chiefs of the imperial army who were bought by the four princes were ruined at this moment. I knew so, even if I killed them, they wouldn''t do it. Su Qiao quietly tucked his sleeves, indicating that he was almost done, leaving the battlefield to the emperor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3789： Girl, the prince is irritable again (127) Chapter 3789 Girl, the prince is irritable again (127) Xi Hanzhou understood. When he left, he turned his head and looked at the Fourth Prince Xi Mu and said: "Father, the fourth emperor may have been provoked by a traitor, and I hope that the father will be in love with our brothers. Don¡¯t be too much. I blamed him too much." It''s okay if he doesn''t say anything. When he said, the chill in the eyes of the emperor deepened. "Hmph, you are their brother, they may not necessarily treat you as a brother." "Zhou''er, sometimes, you should harden your heart, you must harden your heart, and you must not be too soft, so as to avoid endless troubles." Xi Hanzhou was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, my son understands." "Girl Qiao, help the prince go to the inner hall to rest for a while." "Yes." Su Qiao helped Xi Hanzhou, and the two entered the inner hall. As for the outside, they are too lazy to care. ¡¾Actually, he is the only one who is really smart. I thought he would definitely burn the dragon robes and letters that Ximuyan sent people into his secret room. ¡¿ [Unexpectedly, he did nothing, but after the incident, he took the initiative to request the emperor to abolish his position as prince, and said that he was ruined, and he didn¡¯t know if he could be completely broken in the future. Recovery and the like reminded the emperor of the purpose of the poisoned man behind him, and he became suspicious of all his brothers, especially the four princes, this time it was estimated to be miserable. ¡¿ Su Qiao does not post. is too stupid, she still looks down on it. In this kind of cannibalistic palace, how can you be a little clever and smart? sat down on the couch table, Su Qiao picked up the snack on the table and ate: "I thought I would experience a **** storm when I came." Xi Hanzhou poured two cups of tea and handed her a cup: "Do you have any trust in Gulian?" "There is trust, but I am worried that you are too soft-hearted." Although he is irritable and always cuts people at every turn, he does not have any bad intentions about his own brothers except for showing a little arrogance. He has always regarded them as the right-hand man who will assist the government in the future. In his last life, he was thinking about this brotherly relationship, so he ended up in the end of the rebellion and death in a sea of ??flames. Xi Hanzhou was a little puzzled: "Why are you like the father?" "After so much, do you think I will still miss brotherhood like I did before?" In the last life, he would lock them up when encountering this kind of thing, but he would not kill them all, but in this life, he would never be softened. Su Qiao said casually: ¡°It¡¯s good if you understand. In fact, being born in the royal family is not necessarily a good thing. Family affection is really rare in the royal family.¡± She has seen too many mutilations between father and son, brothers and nephews. "In fact, the emperor was really good to me. I was not surprised that he made such a choice later. I was a little mad at that time. The emperor had to do this for the sake of Jiangshan Sheji." For this matter, Xi Hanzhou is now completely relieved. Probably because he understood that the emperor was really good to him, and now there is another woman who is really good to him! Su Qiao stuffed a small snack into his mouth, and said sharply: "No accident, but I still feel a little uncomfortable, right?" The more you care about, the more difficult it will be to accept being hurt by the other party. It''s like being betrayed by the person closest to you, that kind of feeling, you don''t experience it personally, you don''t understand it. Xi Hanzhou smiled and shook his head: "It used to be, but now it won''t." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3790： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (128) Chapter 3790 Girl, the prince is irritable again (128) "Stop talking about this, did you hear it just now, we will be really together soon, are you happy?" Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely: "What do you think?" Xi Hanzhou propped his chin and looked at her with a smile: "I think, I must be happy." "I guess, after one year at most, we will be married." Su Qiao asked Xiao Si to scan his surroundings. After knowing that there was no one, he suddenly leaned in and asked in a whisper in his ear: "When are you going to be in charge?" "I don''t want to have to face it every day in the future. The emperor will give you a side concubine today, and tomorrow he will give you some beauties." Xi Hanzhou frowned. He has actually given up the idea of ??being as early as possible now. One is because his father is still young, and he doesn''t want to have any rifts with his father because of a throne; Second, because he is really worried about his body. If it is destined that he will have no children of his own in this life, it is better to let the father choose the most suitable one among the sons of several brothers and cultivate it slowly. When the child grows up, he takes Su Qiao to leave the palace and live their lives. "No, the emperor knows my physical condition. He is afraid that I will be sad. Now even a woman dare not talk to me. In the short term, he will not do this." "Give me some more time. Before we get married, I will give you a satisfactory answer." He will talk frankly with his father once. Su Qiao thought for a while, "Forget it, I know this matter is a bit embarrassing for you, as long as you can guarantee that no woman will enter the East Palace except me, so let''s do it first!" "In fact, being an emperor is really hard work, and it''s also stressful." His body may live up to sixty, or he may not live, so it¡¯s better to be able to relax for a few days. Xi Hanzhou stretched out his hand and held her hand: "Don''t worry, I signed and drew it. I promised you, I will definitely do it." "I don''t want you to leave me secretly one day, and go to the mountains and play alone." Just when the two are you and me, there is a **** storm outside. The leader and deputy leader of the Forbidden Army were beaten with a hundred boards and thrown into the cell. The princes, they were scolded severely by the emperor and told them to kneel outside the East Palace under the scorching sun, and kneel for four hours to get up. The four princes were the worst scolded, saying that he was unfaithful and unfilial, unsuspecting, the best at disguising, hiding a traitor inside, etc. The scolding made him shaky and pale. After that, the emperor made another show operation. All the princes were sealed in advance. The second prince who was already a county prince was named prince, and the third prince and the sixteen-year-old fifth prince were named the county king. Only the four princes were missed. There was nothing, and he was still a bare prince. Not only that, the emperor made an excuse for the imperial concubine Yun Huang and was demoted to concubine Yun, and then backhanded another concubine, who had only given birth to a daughter, to become the concubine imperial concubine. After this series of actions, not to mention the ministers in the court, even the capital of the capital knew that the four princes completely angered the emperor, and therefore, even his mother, Yunhuang, was implicated. * After experiencing the last time, whether it is the fourth prince or the other princes, although there is anger in his heart, no one dares to provoke Su Qiao again. They can be regarded as seeing her how good. Behind her, there is not only the prince, but the most important thing is the support of the father. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3791： Girl, the prince is irritable again (129) Chapter 3791 Girl, the prince is irritable again (129) People who even dare to say whatever they want in front of the father, and scold them if they want to scold them, how can they dare to provoke them easily? After a few more days of peace, the old lady finally returned home. Su Qiao did not show the mountains and stood behind the crowd to greet him. The next day was the 60th birthday of the old lady. The previous afternoon, when it was dark, Su Qiao asked Xiaolan to help her pass a letter to her uncle, General Gu. Because the old lady has not returned home for ten years, this time it is her 60th birthday, and the birthday banquet is quite heavy. The most surprising thing is that General Gu, Mrs. Gu, and General Gu came together unexpectedly. As we all know, since the original Mrs. Su passed away in dystocia, there has been very little contact between the Gu mansion and Su Xiangfu. "Father-in-law, mother-in-law..." "You can save this set!" Just halfway through Su Xiang''s ceremony, he was interrupted by General Gu coldly. Su Xiang was slightly embarrassed. The old lady Su hurried forward, smiling and humming: "The old general is very energetic, and his momentum is not diminished back then!" "The old lady is still so kind, and I am so happy to have you two come in person!" "Can''t compare to you." The old lady Gu glanced at her coldly, she just found a place to sit down, and then sarcastically said: "I live so comfortably outside without thinking about anything. No wonder you are getting younger and younger." The smile on Mrs. Su¡¯s face is a bit far-fetched, but she still doesn¡¯t have the same knowledge as her, ¡°Hehe, the old lady praised her. Those who sincerely bow to the Buddha should be calm.¡± At this moment, a long line appeared at the entrance of the Xiang Ye¡¯s mansion, and the butler hurriedly reported. The old lady hurriedly went to the door with Su Xiang. "His Royal Highness is here! "The second prince, the third prince, the fourth prince, the fifth prince are here!" All the guests were stunned. They didn''t expect that except for a few princes, even the prince would come to show their faces. The banquet in Su Xiangfu is probably the most pompous and face-worthy banquet this year. Everyone hurried forward to salute. Xi Hanzhou waved his hand to make them stand up, and immediately looked around: "Where is Qiaoer?" The old lady was stunned, and immediately thought of what the maternal next to her said yesterday that the prince liked this previously unknown granddaughter very much. Su Xiang is not surprised. After all, the prince has been to the mansion more than once before. He stepped forward and explained: "Xiao Qiao is still in the house to dress up, so he should be here soon, please come to your seat first!" Xi Hanzhou nodded slightly, then turned his head and glanced at Duke Wei. Everyone found out that it turned out that the one who followed His Royal Highness was actually the celebrity beside the emperor, the chief **** Wei Gonggong. "Old lady, grandfather, please ask Miss Su to come out and receive the imperial decree!" Gonggong Wei held a bright yellow imperial decree, and only waited for the protagonist to arrive, he gave the decree. "Imperial Decree?" Everyone was stunned again, a little unclear. There are only a few people who know the truth, and they probably have a bottom in their hearts. In fact, at this time, Su Qiao had already finished dressing up, but was just busy with some things. After she came out in the same black dress with gold silk pattern as the Royal Highness, even if she didn''t understand the meaning, she immediately understood. Su Qiao walked to the entrance of the meeting hall, glanced at the imperial decree held by Duke Wei, and he probably understood it. didn¡¯t go too much, so he knelt down and received the imperial decree, then placed the imperial decree in front of the incense table, and worshipped three times respectfully, saying in his heart, ¡®the younger generation is going to be rude today, please forgive me, ancestors! ¡¯ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3792： Girl, the prince is irritable again (130) Chapter 3792 Girl, the prince is irritable again (130) Xi Hanzhou got up and walked over, helped her up, "Qiaoer, it''s cold on the ground." "It''s okay." At the moment when she got up, Su Qiao had a halo of "Prince Concubine" on Su Qiao''s body, the future mother of a country. Probably no one would have expected that Su Xiangfu, the eldest daughter who has been unknown and almost can''t remember, and the eldest daughter who has some problems with legs and feet, would jump up and become the princess. Thinking of the legs and feet, they suddenly looked at her legs hesitantly. Just now, the future princess seemed to walk like flying, without any hindrance? Even General Gu, Mrs. Gu, and General Gu were all puzzled. Of course, the two old men were even more shocked that this niece, as the son said, looked very similar to their daughter except for their different temperaments. Their daughter is gentle and transparent with a touch of transparency, while the girl in front of her, although she is young, is not inferior to the prince beside her, and is a bit more powerful and indifferent than their daughter. At this moment, the two elders finally felt regretful. If it hadn¡¯t been for the letter from someone who didn¡¯t know, they wouldn¡¯t have come to Xiangfu today, and it would be impossible to see this child. "Jin Cheng..." Mrs. Gu looked at Su Qiao in shock. Gu Jincheng quickly helped her and calmed the two old people softly: "Father, mother, don¡¯t worry, the child stepped forward to say hello." "Okay, go quickly, go quickly." Mrs. Gu hurriedly urged her son. Gu Jincheng waited for a while, and when the congratulatory person had left, he stepped forward: "Qiaoer." Su Qiao turned her head, without a trace of surprise on her face: "Uncle." Immediately looked at the two old men not far behind him, and nodded slightly: "Grandfather, grandmother, sit down first!" Unexpectedly, the two old people were a little excited now that the granddaughter would still recognize them, and the old lady¡¯s eyes were red. "Good, good." Gu Jincheng had already guessed that his niece had sent him the letter. He wanted to remind him a few more words, but he closed his mouth again when he saw His Royal Highness next to her. With His Royal Highness, it is estimated that nothing will happen. Because men and women were seated separately, Su Qiao was called over by Mrs. Su and soon separated from Xi Hanzhou. However, it is actually the inner hall and the outer hall, with only a few large screens in between. Su Qiao sat next to Mrs. Su and listened to her "Hush cold and ask warmth", only to think that the fake is terrible. However, a good show will soon be seen, so it¡¯s okay to endure it now. Just when the crowds were clamoring and the host and the guest were chatting happily, she was originally caught in the cold and was afraid of infecting the crowd, so Mrs. Su, who did not come to greet the guests, suddenly broke her head and ran out like a lunatic. While running, she looked back in fear, yelling in fear. "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me... I didn''t kill you, I didn''t kill you, you ate too much, and you ate too well, that''s why it was difficult to give birth, so it was impossible to give birth. It¡¯s not me who came out...it has nothing to do with me..." Lao Madam Su''s face changed, "What is it like? Don''t you hurry back? Su Xiang''s face sank, and he stood up: "Come on, send madam back to the house." The butler hurriedly called two old women over. Su Xiang''s expression was a bit uncontrollable, but he still arched his hands at everyone, and apologized: "Everyone, my wife is not in good spirits recently, please..." "what!" Su Xiang hadn''t finished speaking, Madame Su pushed away the butler who was rushing over, holding her head and running away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3793： Girl, the prince is irritable again (131) Chapter 3793 Girl, the prince is irritable again (131) "Don''t! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean to harm you. I really didn''t mean it. I had no choice but to blame you for being too good. I can only blame you for being too good." "You are already a maid, why do you look so beautiful? Why are you so talented? Why are you better than me in everything?" Listening to her nonsense, Su Xiang¡¯s face was already ugly to the extreme. "To shut up!" "Hurry up and let someone take her down? How decent is it like a madman?" The housekeeper chased after the two grandma, but Mrs. Su couldn''t catch it when the guests were going around. Su Qiao patted her sleeves, got up slowly and walked into the hall, "Old lady, father, why not let her finish?" "you¡­¡­?" The old lady and Su Xiang''s expressions changed, and they both looked angry when they thought of something. The prince got down from the upper seat, took Su Qiao¡¯s shoulders, and looked at the two indifferently, "Why, do you have any opinions on Qiao''er?" The old lady couldn¡¯t help but reminded: "Qiaoer, don¡¯t forget, you are the daughter of the Su family." Su Qiao certainly understood what she meant, but she didn''t care. "Old lady, granddaughter will never forget who her biological mother is." Today, no one can stop her. [Host, your half-toned veritaserum plus psychedelic, plus hypnotic hints, is it too powerful? ¡¿ Mrs. Su is running like a ghost chasing her, her face pale in fright, and she keeps running with her head in her arms. As if she was mad, her expression was distorted and terrifying, and she looked at a certain void behind her, as if there was a female ghost questioning her. She was scared and unwilling, her voice trembling sharply. "I am also the daughter of the Gu family. My surname is Gu, and I have the blood of the Gu family. Why do you have everything, but I have to pick up what you have left? Why can you be loved by everyone, but I only Can you hide in a dark corner like a mouse and watch with eager eyes?" "Is it because you are a concubine, am I a concubine? Is it because we are born in different stomachs, so you are born noble and I am born low?" "I knew Yunhe first, so why would you grab it with me? You obviously have so many choices, and there are so many people who love you, why do you want to grab it with me? Why?" Mrs. Su was crazy, the more she talked, the more excited, the more angry and ferocious she was, she suddenly rushed on to one of the guests, using the other person as a stand-in, and stubbornly pinched the other''s neck: "Gu Qiyan, you **** it! You **** it! You''ve been crushed on my head since childhood, and you have to grab a man from me, go to death! You go to death with the evil kind in your stomach!" The person next to ?? hurriedly went to help and pulled her away. Taking this opportunity, Su Xiang hurriedly waved: "Hurry up and drag her down for me..." Gu''s three people, their expressions were ugly at this time. Since they received the letter yesterday, they have been waiting anxiously. Since they are worried, they are looking forward to it. Now that I understand it thoroughly, the letter says, ¡®If you want to know how your daughter died, come to the banquet in Xiangfu! ''What means. The two old men were trembling with anger. Gu Jincheng hurriedly called for the next person, held them back, and then took a step forward, blocking the Su Xiang¡¯s housekeeper and the maternal who were about to go to pick up the person, and looked at Su Xiang gloomily. : "Wait, Su Xiangye, now it''s not your turn to take charge of this matter." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3794： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (132) Chapter 3794 Girl, the prince is irritable again (132) Su Xiang¡¯s face was blue, angrily and anxious: "General Gu, my wife has been in a trance recently. The doctor said that it was because of the injury of the little girl who was stimulated, so he was talking nonsense. Don¡¯t believe it..." Gu Jincheng snorted coldly, ¡°We have our own decision, so we don¡¯t have to worry about the grandfather.¡± After finishing speaking, he no longer gave him any face at all, and told the two generals he had brought to twist Gu Qirou. "So, you killed my sister Gu Qiyan? How did you harm her?" "Gu Qiyan?" Gu Qirou, who was struggling, immediately raised her head and laughed at this sensitive name. "Hahaha, that idiot, I really thought I treated her as my sister. I just made a little trick. I knew from the doctor that she had a small pelvis. If she took too much tonic, it might cause the child to be too big and difficult. After childbirth, I personally boiled her various nourishing soups every day, and didn''t even forget to feed her at night before going to bed." "That''s it, that **** gave birth prematurely, and it''s difficult to give birth." "It''s a pity, it''s not a dead body with two lives. There is still a deadly seed. No matter how I do it, I can''t kill it." "Feed her poison, was beaten, gave her bad food, and the cold weather did not give her charcoal fire, her skinny body was able to support it, making people move their hands and feet on the carriage, but it was only I can break one of her legs, this bitch, his life is so hard!" "This bitch, obviously she should have fallen down the stone slope, but she was fine, but instead caused my son to fall down the slope, broke my leg, and caused my son to suffer such a serious crime. I will not let her go. , I want her to lie on the bed like a waste all her life." "What about marrying the prince, she dreams about it! I will never let her put her on my head!" Probably because Su Qiao gave her a hint in advance and hypnotized her, so Gu Qirou said all these things, together with her inner thoughts and plans, in one breath. The surrounding guests were in an uproar. This is a real poisonous woman! In order to be in the upper ranks, she even killed her own sister, not even the child in her stomach. is just a daughter, not a son, and does not hinder her future son, why bother to kill her? Su Xiangye''s face turned red and black, black and white, almost fainted. couldn''t care about other things, and immediately recruited the entourage and the young man in the house, and wanted to have a head-on with Gu Jincheng. Su Qiao sneered, and was about to speak, Xi Hanzhou next to her had already stepped forward with a gloomy face: "I want to see it today, who dares to move!" The courtiers saw his somewhat familiar face, full of bloodthirsty and murderous intent, and all the previous ones suddenly came to their hearts. His Royal Highness hasn''t been angry for a long time, but don''t go back to the past. The current His Royal Highness the prince is peaceful, calm, intelligent, wise, with a long-term vision, and extraordinary momentum. He is the most like an emperor among several princes, and he is also the most suitable person to sit on the throne. Don''t even mention that the butlers below Xiangfu dare not move, even Su Xiang is helpless. He can stand up against Gu Jincheng, even with the old general Gu and his wife, but he never dared to compete with the current Royal Highness. Seeing that the four princes have no hope, His Royal Highness is becoming more and more wise and martial, receiving more and more support from the ministers, and 80% of the future throne will belong to His Royal Highness. Furthermore, given the degree of favor of His Royal Highness, if he dares to do anything today, even if he is cut, it is estimated that the emperor will not say anything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3795： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (133) Chapter 3795 Girl, the prince is irritable again (133) If you hurt the prince a bit, it will be even more trouble. I am afraid that the emperor will immediately take his position as prime minister. He is such an eldest daughter, she is really amazing. Wonderfully, he approached the prince silently, approached the emperor, and flew up to the branch to become a phoenix. Today¡¯s matter, if he still can¡¯t tell who caused the ghost, then he has been in officialdom for so many years. No wonder, it''s no wonder that people from Gu''s Mansion will visit today. It turned out that everything is because of the present. His daughter is really good calculation. Su Xiang looked at Su Qiao, whose face was frosty and not at all anxious, and he was angry and helpless in his heart. Su Qiao felt his gaze, glanced at him indifferently, and walked forward slowly, her black eyes staring at Gu Qirou¡¯s eyes tightly, and her voice was unusually soft: "Your daughter Su Yuxin, is she a premature baby?" "Premature birth?" Gu Qirou was confused for a moment when she heard the words for her daughter, but she quickly shook her head vigorously, and said with a frenzied expression: "No, no, how could my child be born prematurely?" "I will never be as stupid as Gu Qiyan. I will protect my child and let her stay in my stomach for a long time before coming out, so that her body will be very strong." Su Qiao squinted his eyes and continued to ask unhurriedly: "Before the incense, did your daughter Su Yuxin know that you want to do things on the carriage?" After listening to Gu Qirou, she was confused for a moment and sighed helplessly and distressed: "My silly daughter is too soft-hearted, knowing that I am going to do it, she is so scared that she dare not go to the incense." "I forced her to harden her heart. She is going to marry the fourth prince and will be a queen in the future. How can her heart be so soft?" She seemed to treat Su Qiao in front of her as her daughter. She actually shook off the hand of a military commander, grasped Su Qiao''s hand, and coaxed softly: "Xin''er, rest assured, my mother will teach you well. Your mother promised you to take Su Qiao¡¯s slut¡¯s legs and let her get up forever, she will definitely do it. You can rest at ease. When the legs are over, you can go out to play, and you can get married until four. The Prince''s Mansion will come true, and your wish will come true." "Well, my wish will come true." Su Qiao nodded and pulled her hand away. Xi Hanzhou stepped forward in time and handed her a veil. Su Qiao took it very naturally, wiped his hands, and then threw the kerchief on the ground. ¡®It¡¯s over. ¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s all over. ¡¯ A piercing cold air continued from the soles of the feet to the top of Su Xiang''s head. He staggered and almost didn''t fall. If only the current wife killed her ex-wife and daughter, it was her personal behavior. At most, others said that he could not recognize people clearly, but now, it is... Western Kingdom has always had rules. If parents die, they are not allowed to have **** with a woman within half a year, otherwise they will be considered unfilial, and the deceased wife will be buried, and within three months, she cannot have **** with a woman. And he, during this period, not only had **** with others, but also became pregnant with a child. Not only that, but Gu can also sue him for conspiring to murder his wife and the children in her belly because of the affair with his wife and sister. Old lady Su also knew that Xiangfu had to plant a big root this time. She slumped in a chair and looked at the granddaughter who had never even dared to lift her head before. Do you really want to do it this way? But thinking about her mother''s death and what she suffered over the years, she was speechless to persuade her. Everyone looked at Su Xiangye faintly. In this way, Su Xiang and the current wife, when their wife was pregnant, had secretly communicated the song? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3796： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (134) Chapter 3796 Girl, the prince is irritable again (134) Even before the two of them got married, this Mrs. Su had a secretive knot? There is also the second Miss Su. Just like her mother, her heart is really poisonous. She broke her leg. Instead of blaming her mother, she blamed her sister, and wanted to take her legs. It¡¯s no wonder that ordinary people say that if you have a mother, you have a daughter. Today you have seen it. Everyone can''t help but look at the four princes again. Recently in the court, the four princes were often reprimanded by the emperor. A few days ago, even the imperial concubine Yun was implicated, except for ordinary concubines who had no titles. Someone in the palace secretly reported that the fourth prince was punished heavily by the emperor because he framed the prince and wanted to seize the prince¡¯s position. Now, it seems that this is still true. This second lady in Su Xiangfu was married to him, and according to the gossip, the fourth prince liked the second lady very much, and used to often go to teahouses and restaurants together. If he does not have this ambition, Miss Su Er will keep saying that he wants to be a queen? The four princes are like sitting on pins and needles. He regrets coming over today. I knew it a long time ago, so I just found an excuse for being unwell. Recently, he has been frustrated repeatedly in the court, and his father will scold him for a small matter. He is almost unable to survive, so why bother to come here again to ask for trouble? The remaining princes did not dare to speak. The Su family eldest lady, but in front of the emperor, she dared to point at them directly. Even the emperor protects her and helps her, how dare they intervene in her affairs? Of course, they didn''t expect that the person they had always liked before, Su Yuxin, who was innocent, kind, carefree, and had many novel ideas and ideas in his mind, would turn out to be so vicious. Although it was all influenced by her mother, but change means change. What is the difference between ?? and their mansion, as well as the women in the palace who compete for power and favor? "Su Yunhe! You pay for my daughter, you awkward thing, you shameless bastard, I fight with you today." The old lady Gu rushed towards Su Xiang like crazy, and instantly scratched several blood marks on his face. When everyone saw this, they hurried forward. However, Mrs. Gu was in anger at this time, and she was afraid of hurting her. She didn''t dare to use force. How could she stop it? Su Xiang, of course, did not dare to turn back, holding his head to avoid everywhere. "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you a shameless thing, I''ll kill you a white-eyed wolf, I was so blind at the beginning that I would marry you!" "You shameless thing, if it wasn''t for Yan''er to see you, would you have today? If it weren''t for Yan''er, we must marry you. Would we be willing to marry such a good daughter to you a bastard?" "Don''t worry if you are not grateful. You still betray her like this, have an affair with Gu Qirou this unwanted thing, and you have killed him in partnership. You are a thousand-swordsman, how can you be so shameless? How can you be so vicious? ?" "It doesn''t count if you killed her, and you will continue to kill her daughter. Are you still human? Are you still human?" The old lady was crazy, scratching and scratching, punching and kicking. Su Xiang''s face was scratched, his clothes were scratched, and her hair was messed up. In the end, General Gu and his son Gu Jincheng pulled her away. Come back, it''s over. Su Yunhe was so angry that he lost all his face and his reputation today. But he still knows what is most important at this time. "Mother-in-law, you have misunderstood, she has been crazy long ago. I kept her in her yard. I didn¡¯t know what was going on today, and suddenly ran out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3797： Girl, the prince is irritable again (135) Chapter 3797 Girl, the prince is irritable again (135) She is a lunatic, how can she count? " Su Qiao knew he had this trick for a long time, and turned to look at Xiaolan: "Go and bring people out for me." Xiao Lan Fu blessed herself, and immediately turned around and walked out of the hall door. After a while, she came out with an old mother. Although he lowered his head, he took a closer look and found that it was Madam Su¡¯s nanny Lai. "Speak up, tell me everything you know." As soon as Su Qiao finished speaking, Su Xiang looked at Grandma Lai threateningly and said: "You have to think about it before you talk. Don''t talk nonsense." Grandma Lai was sweating profusely. She glanced at Madam Su with some horror, swallowed her saliva and said, "Old slaves...old slaves are all entertaining." "The old slave is the madam¡¯s nanny. Soon after the eldest lady married Su Xiangye, the wife... let me go out of the house. Then I followed her instructions, concealing my name, and sold myself into Su Xiang¡¯s house. Su Qiao looked at her coldly: "Then what?" Madam Lai swallowed, and looked at Su Qiao fearfully, as if she had seen the devil, she shivered abruptly. "Then, the eldest lady heard that I had served a pregnant woman, and she had some medical knowledge, so she transferred me to her side." "Will you give her the medicine?" Old lady Gu couldn''t help it, and kicked her over with a kick. "You vicious woman, you suddenly disappeared back then. I also said that what happened to you was unexpected. It turns out that you were ordered by this **** to sneak into this Su Xiang''s mansion before leaving the mansion!" "You vicious woman, you old man who cuts off children and kills a thousand swords, why is your heart so poisonous?" Madam Lai hurriedly shook her head and denied: "No, I did not prescribe medicine. I was just listening to the doctor''s advice that the eldest lady should be careful not to take too much, let alone take too much nourishing medicine, and move more often to avoid giving birth. When I couldn''t give birth, I passed this to my wife, and then..." "Then follow the instructions of the lady and lie to the eldest lady, saying that her fetal image is unstable, she must rest in bed more and eat more nourishing things..." "Ahhhhh! You **** things, you are Yan''er who deliberately wanted to kill you..." The old lady Gu fainted suddenly because of her anger. "Mother! Mother!" Gu Jincheng hurriedly stepped forward and pinched her among the people. Old General Gu hurried forward: "Quickly, send your mother home." ¡¾I''m afraid this will cause problems, her blood pressure suddenly soars. ] 444 reminded Su Qiao in time. "and many more." Su Qiao was afraid that something really happened to the old lady, a cerebral hemorrhage or something, stepped forward to stop them. Then he took out a small jade porcelain from the embroidered bag around his waist, poured two pieces of medicine into the old lady¡¯s mouth. Thinking about it immediately, after borrowing the embroidered bag, he took out two golden needles and pierced them into the back of the old lady''s hand. For a while, when everyone was still suspicious, the old lady opened her eyes quietly. Old General Gu was afraid that she would be excited again, so he quickly asked his son to call someone to help her back. After they left, he stared at Su Xiang with a murderous expression: "Su Yunhe! From now on, my Gu Mansion is at odds with you!" After finishing speaking, she turned her head to look at Su Qiao, her muddy eyes were full of guilt: "Qiao Er, go back with your grandfather, you can''t stay here anymore." "My grandfather knows that we have treated you badly these years. It is our fault that caused you to suffer so much. After we go back, my grandfather will let you scold and beat you, whatever you do. Okay, grandpa, I have no complaints, but you absolutely can''t stay in this wolf den." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3798： Girl, the prince is irritable again (136) Chapter 3798 Girl, the prince is irritable again (136) Xi Hanzhou glanced at him disdainfully: "Hmph, there is loneliness, just see who dares to embarrass her again!" Now you know how to be a good person? What did you do before? I will make up now, what''s the use? If it weren''t for Qiao''er herself to be a little more powerful, she wouldn''t know how many times she had died at this time. Old General Gu was a little embarrassed. It is indeed late now, but he cannot do nothing. "His Royal Highness, I am not afraid of it, but I am afraid that these insidious villains will be tricky in the dark and it is impossible to prevent." "Qiaoer can marry directly from my Gu Mansion. Our husband and wife will prepare a heavy dowry for her, so that she will marry her beautifully, and she will never be wronged." Xi Hanzhou looked down at Su Qiao, asking for her own meaning. Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to go to Gu¡¯s mansion and shook his head: ¡°No, in fact, the emperor has already given me a mansion and the title of county lord. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to be too high-profile, so I kept it secret and didn¡¯t announce it.¡± Looking around, glanced at the silent old lady, like a frosty eggplant, Su Xiang, who was quite old all of a sudden, "Besides, after all, this is my home. Marrying from here is orthodox." The old lady Su was a little excited, but unexpectedly, Su Qiao was willing to return to this home in the end. After all, so many things have happened. She is already expensive as the county lord and has her own mansion. In fact, even if she does not go to the Gu Mansion, she can still marry from her own mansion. No one will say anything. "Yes, Qiao''er is right. After all, this is her home, and those harmful spirits have now been cleared out, so Qiao''er doesn''t have to worry about anything." Su Qiao refused, and General Gu was very disappointed. Indirectly, she rejected Gu''s compensation and said that she would not forgive them easily. His back bends a lot, and with regret and guilt, he quietly left Su Xiang''s Mansion. Other guests hurriedly left. The song ends. The whole Xiangfu instantly became depressed a lot. Su Xiangye stared at the eldest daughter, and stopped talking. "Father, after having a son, teach me a lot!" As for his daughter, he can''t count on himself, and Su Yuxin, one leg is destined to be lame, and after today, his reputation is completely ruined. Vicious, unmarried son, lame and other labels will stay with her for life. Based on what her mother said at the banquet today, ¡°I will definitely become a queen in the future¡±, the four princes who were originally suspected by the emperor would not dare to marry her! Su Xiang was stunned: "Son?" Su Qiao did not say more. "Didn''t you say that my mansion has been refurbished? Go over and take a look." Xi Hanzhou smiled and took her hand and walked out: "You will like it." "So confident?" She wanted to see what he had done for her. did not disappoint Su Qiao. Inside and out, it was important to paint it again, the furniture inside was changed, the floor was carpeted, and the walls were hung with large murals. The front yard has small bridges and flowing water, the pavilion is surrounded by the corridor, the backyard is densely clustered with flowers, and there is also a rockery. The scenery is very pleasant. A large martial arts training ground was specially split out. The one further away, along the wall, is left. Planted her with various herbs. Think of everything, Su Qiao liked it as she watched it. On the other side, Madam Lai ran away halfway, and was beaten to death by the Soviet Union. Su Yuxin became stupid after learning about what happened at the banquet. No matter how stupid she is, she knows that her mother is completely finished, and she is completely finished. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3799： Girl, the prince is irritable again (137) Chapter 3799 Girl, the prince is irritable again (137) She hated Su Qiao, and she wanted to kill her hundreds of times at once. However, she was completely powerless. Dragging this injured leg that hurts to death every day, she has to be helped even when she goes to the toilet. What else can she do? Laying on the bed without eating or drinking, staring at the top of the tent blankly, she even missed the life of the previous life. At that time, although she could not eat casually, could not play casually, could not jump, could not run, could not climb mountains, could not drive, etc., but at least, she still had healthy legs, had parents who loved her deeply, and protected her. Brother. There is no conspiracy, no blood, no persecution, and it will not be like an object to let people choose. In the end, they can only have a husband with other women. Mrs. Su woke up at night. After waking up, she was still dizzy for a long time. Gradually, after she recalled what happened during the day, the miserable cry broke through the sky above Su Xiang''s mansion. She has no idea why things happened like this. She remembered that she just drank a cup of tea before going to the banquet, and then she became dizzy. She didn¡¯t know what to do later. Thinking of the daughter who was still lying on the bed, Madam Su''s face was pale, she staggered up and rushed to the door. However, the door had been locked from the outside, and she turned and rushed to the window, only to find that even the window was nailed to death. Finally, she found a small window in the small pavilion room where the girl slept, and no one crawled out around her. "Xin Er..." ran into the daughter''s room in embarrassment. Looking around, she found out that her daughter was also deserted here, and there was no pour maid anymore, and tears suddenly came down. However, her tears only brought Su Yuxin''s disgust and strange cold eyes. "What else are you here for?" "Did you make me not enough?" Ms. Su felt extremely uncomfortable, her tears fell like broken beads, "Xin''er, mother... mother didn''t know it would be like this, mother..." Su Yuxin threw the pillow over, "Go! You are not my mother. My mother is gentle and kind, so she won¡¯t be as vicious as you." "Xin''er?" Ms. Su''s heart is like a knife, and she feels that her daughter is wrong, and anxiously shook her hand: "Xin''er, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare your mother." "Go away!" "Don''t touch me, you vicious woman, you shameless woman, can''t even match half of my mother''s finger, don''t touch me." Su Yuxin pushed her away hard, but Madam Su was worried about whether her daughter was too irritated, so she was so unfamiliar and hugged her tightly. "Xin''er, don''t blame your mother, mother has nothing left, only you, you can''t have any more accidents!" Just when she wanted to let go of her daughter and turned around to beg the master to find a doctor, suddenly, there was a sharp pain in her neck. She touched her neck in disbelief and looked at the broken porcelain in her daughter''s hand. "what!!!" Looking at the red gushing out like spring water, Su Yuxin finally woke up, and the sharp cry finally attracted the people in the yard. However, this scene inside the house was also shocked to their surprise, and quickly went to look for the master and the housekeeper in a panic. It¡¯s a pity that the tiles were cut too deep, and it happened to be around the neck. In the end, Mrs. Su died of blood loss. Su relatively externally claimed that she was crazy, fell and hit a rock to death. Then Su Yuxin, who was overwhelmed and became a little stupid, sent to a small village. can also be regarded as blind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3800： Girl, the prince is irritable again (138) Chapter 3800 Girl, the prince is irritable again (138) Su Qiao was a little surprised when he heard the news. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Su actually died at the hands of her most beloved daughter. Su Qiao originally thought that Su Xianghui had divorced her and then handed her over to the Gu family. Su Yuxin, in fact, is an extremely selfish person, but also a person who cannot withstand any blows. At first, although she was a little willful and some behaviors were a little ridiculous, she was also simple and her heart was not bad. Later, after only a little blow, it changed completely. Especially after returning home from Guanyin Temple, under the influence of her mother, she also began to become extremely ambitious and unscrupulous. Actually, even at the end, if she knew that her mother would do something on the carriage, she didn¡¯t have that kind of strong vengeance, Su Qiao wouldn¡¯t be cruel to her. Blame, blame, she is too much like a flower in a greenhouse, and under the cultivation of her mother, an evil gardener, this flower is also full of gloom, selfishness, and cruelty, and was eventually plucked as a pest. Drop. People who know the inside story, everyone thinks that the matter is just like this, and it can be regarded as over. Only Su Qiao and Xi Hanzhou know that the matter is not over yet. However, for them, it is not too difficult to deal with. Su Qiao was suddenly awakened by the small fourth in the middle of the night, and learned that the fourth prince had given the emperor medicine, led soldiers to force the palace, and forced the emperor to pass the throne to him, he immediately understood that the last moment was finally coming. Get up quickly, put on clothes and ran into the yard, took out the signal that had been prepared a long time ago, ignited and launched it. "Something happened in the palace, all come out." The two hidden guards that were originally hidden on the roof, plus the two hidden guards on the trees outside the yard, appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye. Zero took a step forward, "Prince Princess, what happened?" "The four princes have forced the palace. The emperor is poisoned. Go and tell the prince." A few people looked at each other and immediately made a decision. "Head, you are the best in light work, you go quickly, and I and the old six and seven will stay to protect the princess." Zero knew what was important and didn''t hesitate to fly out of the yard immediately. "Don''t protect, I''ll go with you." Speaking, Su Qiao turned around and rushed into the room, drew the knife from the wall. Simply awake Xiaoyu and Xiaolan, who were still bewildered, and asked them to quickly inform Gu''s uncle of her general, and then rushed into the darkness. Fortunately, although her practice time is short and her internal strength is not too strong, she is not unfamiliar with things like Qinggong, and she doesn''t need to practice at all. In addition, she has excellent skills, climbing a wall, running a roof, and then climbing a tree. What, it''s not a problem at all. The remaining three guards saw this, and they had no choice but to quickly follow. When Xiaolan and Xiaoyu were frightened awake, they only saw a few people''s back. The two looked at each other, put on a piece of clothing and ran out. The two went out through the small door at the back. As soon as they left the door, they flew in the direction of Gu''s house. Fortunately, the two ran fast enough, and Gu Fu and the others had been here when they delivered the letter last time. They were familiar with each other, and soon notified Gu Fu of the news. Old General Gu immediately gathered his family and moved them quickly, while General Gu Jincheng quietly climbed out of the city gate and hurried to the outskirts camp to deploy troops. When Su Qiao rushed to the palace, Xi Hanzhou was already ready. As soon as she arrived, he took her with her through the secret path to the emperor¡¯s palace. Of course, behind him was a large group of dark-robed guards, everyone in black, with their heads and faces wrapped, only a pair of eyes were exposed, and they all held machetes with long iron wires in their hands. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3801： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (139) Chapter 3801 Girl, the prince is irritable again (139) In the emperor¡¯s palace, the emperor was lying weakly on the dragon bed, pointing to the fourth son standing in the hall, holding a long sword in his hand, and wearing a military uniform. He was so angry that he could not speak. "Father, there is no way for the son, you forced the son." "From childhood to adulthood, you have only the prince in your eyes, only him, no matter how hard I work, no matter how good I am, you will never see it." "My mother and concubine, I have loved you for more than 20 years, and have waited for you for more than 20 years, but you can''t respond to her feelings. After all, you are the emperor. You can''t blame you, but why are you even a queen? I can''t bear to give it to her?" "Obviously that woman is already dead, why do you keep that place? Why do you make my concubine love me?" The emperor could have been stable, but when she heard her mention the imperial concubine Yun Yujin, her expression became visibly more angry. "Niezi, you don''t need to find these many excuses, don''t you just want the crown prince? Don''t you just want the throne?" "You are just like that vicious concubine. Your concubine poisoned my beloved, and you would poison the prince. If I knew the viciousness of that woman earlier, I would never let her enter the palace. And she won''t let her be pregnant with you!" Xi Muyan didn''t expect that there would still be such twists and turns, and she was a little startled for a while, "Impossible, my mother concubine...it is impossible to poison the queen mother." At this moment, the imperial concubine Yun Yujin, who had been hiding outside the door, walked in in a costume, "Yaner..." Xi Muyan looked at her hesitantly: "Mother concubine, is this...really?" The mother concubine instilled in his ears that she must be better than the prince, she must be better than the prince, and so on. She has been very strict with him since he was young. Although he resisted, after feeling her pain, he felt that his father was really unfair to her. He felt that the prince owed him and his mother concubine, because the father gave him all his love. So he never resisted, taking the throne as a lifelong wish, even at the mercy of his father, but now, the facts tell him that all injustices are for reasons. Yunyu was silent for a while, did not answer, but walked slowly towards the dragon couch, unwilling and unrestrained written on that glamorous face. "The emperor, you have always known, then why have you not said anything all these years? You want to put me in the position of imperial concubine?" The emperor sneered and slowly sat up on the edge of the bed. "Huh, if it wasn''t for your maternal family''s brilliance, do you think I would keep you until now? I wanted to cut you into ten thousand pieces and put you to death!" "Let me tell you the truth! The reason why I put you in the position of imperial concubine is that you will always be able to look at the position of queen with eager eyes, but you will never get it." "I want you to be kept underneath by my woman forever, and you will never be able to pass her. I want you to suffer this torment for a lifetime, and I want you to be the target of the public, and all the women in the harem will see you. As an enemy." The emperor sneered, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. "It''s a pity that I was a step late and let you be pregnant with this child, otherwise, you will never have the opportunity to be a mother in your life." "what?" Yun Yujin was hit hard and looked at this man who she had liked for more than 20 years, almost 30 years in disbelief. "You...you...the sterilization medicine you gave me?" The emperor¡¯s eyes flickered with cold light: "Yes, it was from me, and I personally fed it to your mouth." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3802： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (140) Chapter 3802 Girl, the prince is irritable again (140) "Why! Why are you so cruel?" Yun Yujin couldn''t accept the result, rushed up with red eyes frantically, and kept pushing him. "Why am I inferior to her?" "Family history, appearance, talent, what is my inferior to her?" The emperor looked at this crazy woman coldly, indifferent, but showed a cruel sneer: "Because of you, you don''t deserve to be a mother." "And you don''t deserve to be compared with her.". "Not worthy?" "You said I was unworthy?" Yun Yujin let go of him, raised her head and laughed, but tears slowly slipped from the corner of her eyes. "Hahaha, I have been proud of Yunyujin for a lifetime, but you finally gave me the word ¡®unworthy¡¯?" After a while, she suddenly grabbed all the laughter, grabbed the sword from her son, and pointed it forward with hatred. "In that case, what do I still keep you for?" "I will take you to meet that **** today!" The emperor had no fear at all, and looked at the mother and son with disdain: "It''s really a scorpion. He clearly wants power and the throne, but he always likes to use these as an excuse." "Yes, since there is no pet or love, why can''t I want the throne?" Yun Yujin had completely given up on him, holding the sword stepped forward, preparing to end the man in front of her who had caused her pain for 20 to 30 years. However... ¡®Pyridine¡¯ Her sword broke from the middle, and the tip of the sword fell to the ground. Su Qiao dangling the golden long sword in his hand, standing lazily in front of the dragon couch, "With your broken sword, I still want to kill the emperor, I''m afraid it is still far away." Oh, the emperor is really right. The mother and son clearly want the throne, why are they talking about sacred feelings? "you guys¡­¡­?" Ximuyan reacted quickly and called people immediately. Soon, Su Qiao''s Sickle Reaper team joined Xi Muyan''s Longsword Team. "Kill!" Su Qiao hadn''t loosened his muscles for a long time, and before Xi Hanzhou could react, he rushed out. West Hanzhou: "..." Who told him, don¡¯t always yell and kill? Looking at Su Qiao rushing in and out of the crowd, the emperor was also stunned: "This is..." Suddenly, he ¡®slapped¡¯ his son on the head: "You stinky boy, how do you teach a good girl like this?" Xi Hanzhou touched his head a little bit aggrievedly: "Father, my son didn''t teach me at all. She used to persuade my son not to be so irritable, not to be screaming and screaming, but she ended up screaming and killing her. There are no rules." "Father, you should take medicine first. This is for detoxification." The emperor pushed away the medicine in his hand, suddenly got out of bed and stood up, steady. "Stupid boy, your father is not so stupid. He has taken detoxification pills a long time ago. He just wanted to wait to see what tricks they played." "Huh?" Xi Hanzhou was stunned. Why is ?? different from what he thought? The emperor thought he had forgotten the past, and reminded: "Did you forget? Last time you brought a bottle of detoxification pills, and repeatedly told me to take it with me and not leave at night." Since the son said so, he must have found something. Of course he has to take it to heart. No, don¡¯t you just use it? Xi Hanzhou¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Father, you just pretended to look alike, and it scared me too hard. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao¡¯er to stop me, I would have broken in.¡± In the secret road just now, he looked at this side through the ventilation hole, which was really shocked. Su Qiao came back after playing for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3803： Girl, the prince is irritable again (141) Chapter 3803 Girl, the prince is irritable again (141) Outside, the sickle team had already joined the crossbow team and the long spear team hidden outside, encircling them, and the four princes came to catch turtles in the urn. At this moment, there was a loud cry of killing from outside the palace. As soon as Su Qiao heard this voice, she knew that it was the ¡®big force¡¯ of his uncle Gu Jincheng who had attacked. This time is completely relieved. "Don''t worry, I am not really unprepared. When my guards found something wrong, they had surrounded several nearby palaces, but before I had time to give an order, you came." "It turns out that the emperor was prepared long ago, so I said the emperor is very good." General emperors have some powerful dead men, dark guards, blood drops, and so on. Even Xihanzhou has a sickle death team, he can''t have none. The emperor ?? laughed: "How do you know that I was pretending, you ghost and clever?" Su Qiao pointed to his lips: "The emperor, don''t you want to pretend to be a little bit like, if you have been poisoned, your lips are blue and purple. How can they be so ruddy and shiny like you?" It really doesn¡¯t work. He vomits blood, or his face is pale, or his lips are extremely red. These can also tell that he is poisoned and unwell, right? But he has no other symptoms except that he seems to be weak. So Su Qiao guessed that either he was not poisoned at all, or he had already taken the medicine. The emperor nodded. He has forgotten this point. tossed the small white jade bottle in his hand, "Listen to Zhouer, this medicine was specially formulated for us by you? How do you know they will poison me?" Boring. When an emperor, he just likes to be suspicious. Su Qiao rolled his eyes inwardly. "I made this medicine because he had poisoned people before, just in case." "As for the emperor, we don''t want your position, but some people want it. Even brothers can be poisoned. Who knows if people will think about the relationship between father and son?" The emperor nodded: "Well, what you said is reasonable." "Then how do you know they will rebel tonight?" Su Qiao did not expect that Xi Hanzhou would even tell the emperor about this, and really wanted to reward him with a big wink. Fortunately, she was prepared for this. "When I came to play in the palace during the day, I accidentally found some guards carrying red silk in their arms." "Just forget these one or two, maybe people like red, or they have this quirk, right?" "But I found dozens of them in a row, which is a bit wrong, but although I thought it was a bit strange, I didn''t think much about it. When I was about to sleep at night, I couldn''t fall asleep. The more I thought about it, the more I felt it was wrong." "I have a characteristic of this person, that is, when something bad happens, I get upset and can''t calm down." Su Qiao is not only sensitive to the five senses, but the sixth sense is actually really good. I don¡¯t know why. Of course, this matter tonight depends on the timely reminder of the great 444 system. It¡¯s just that, I can only make it an unsung hero again. "Are there such wonders?" The emperor felt that this girl''s head was telling a story. Xi Hanzhou also felt that her words were teasing them. Su Qiao is a little worried, she is telling the truth about the sixth sense, okay? "Don''t laugh, I have a hunch, I have saved me many times, just last time, the carriage was suddenly shocked. When I got into the carriage, I felt that something was wrong all over my body, and then something happened. ." "There is also the last time. If it weren''t for my panic beforehand, I would pay attention to it. I would not only break my leg at all, I would have died a long time ago." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3804： Girl, the prince is irritable again (142) Chapter 3804 Girl, the prince is irritable again (142) "Also, I heard from my stepmother that when I was young, I was only seven or eight months old, and only crawled there. She gave me a bowl of poisonous porridge to drink, but I waved it and knocked it out. ." "Then you are really capable in this respect." The emperor looked at her in surprise, "Do you have the peculiar ability of the Six-Finger Qin Demon?" Su Qiao was speechless. How does he remember the Six-Finger Qin Demon? Is that an illusory character? "Your Majesty, you think too much. If I have the ability, I will not hurry to find a powerful Guqin, and then find an old forest deep in the mountains to practice." The emperor smiled meaningfully. I don¡¯t have any abilities, but I can¡¯t write so many weird scripts. The descriptions in it are so careful that it seems like a real existence. I have no patience, but he can''t be so good in medical skills, know how to treat diseases, and know how to poison. I have no patience, can''t hold a sword, and rush in and out without blinking. This little girl, this is hidden, she doesn''t want to show it off. "Hehe, just practice, why do you want to find an old forest deep in the mountains? It''s okay to find a quiet big yard in this capital." The emperor is a little worried now, this girl abducted her son to walk the rivers and lakes, or abducted to a deep mountain and old forest to practice. I kept smiling while watching the Xihanzhou where the two of you came and went, and reached out and touched Su Qiao''s head: "Don''t think about the past, I will be in the future." The emperor remembered the thrilling ten years before this girl, and felt that it was not easy for this girl to live to this day. "Yes, what happened in the past should be treated as a kind of exercise for you. From now on, both of you will do well." "You must be well, your emperor, and live a long life." Su Qiao waved his hand very proudly: "When we train a powerful person to take up the throne, we will go to the rivers and lakes together and be a generation of heroes." The emperor smiled and shook his head: "You two can''t make it. You still have to worry about all these national affairs." Xi Hanzhou pondered for a moment, "Father, my son thinks so. You are still so young, how about another one? My father has been trained since childhood, and my son is responsible for teaching him how to ride and shoot?" "If the emperor father doesn¡¯t want to, then choose the smartest one from the children of several brothers and train it by the emperor himself. When he grows up, he is able to provoke this burden, and the emperor will go with us again. Rivers and lakes." The smile on the emperor''s face gradually disappeared, he sighed, and patted his son on the shoulder: "Zhou''er, the emperor has already worked hard to train you, so don''t mess with the emperor." "Don¡¯t think about anything now. Take care of your body first. After three to five years, if it doesn¡¯t work, you will adopt a smart brain from your unsatisfied brothers, and then cultivate it." Fearing that he would be sad, Xi Hanzhou nodded obediently: "Well, I listen to my father." A palace change ended in a short time. When the imperial concubine escaped, she was killed by the wrong hand. Xi Muyan had a leg cut off. Although she was rescued, she could only lie on the bed since then. The imperial concubine¡¯s family, Tai Fu Yun committed suicide, and the others who were officials in the court, the emperor Nianzai did not participate in this palace change. They only removed their official positions, demoted them to the common people, and their descendants, no within five generations. An official. When the ministers, including Su Xiang, heard the news, everything had already settled. The matter is also a foregone conclusion. The prince is already the next emperor, and Su Qiao is also the next queen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3805： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (143) Chapter 3805 Girl, the prince is irritable again (143) This is something that many people have never thought of. Because of this incident, the ministers also joined forces to write a letter, saying that Su Qiao has leg problems and cannot be a queen, at most he can only be a concubine. Then, Yu Tai, the most authoritative hospital in Yutai Hospital, announced in court that Su Qiao¡¯s leg disease had been cured and there was no problem at all. These things developed so fast. Su Yuxin, who had been staying on Xiaozhuangzi because of a leg injury, had a dull face after hearing the news, and he had not recovered for a long time. She has been waiting for the news of the four princes, waiting for her legs to heal, he will marry herself into the fourth prince¡¯s mansion, waiting to make suggestions for him, pull down the prince, and win the throne. However, all of this is now impossible. The four princes failed in their hastily rebellion. His mother and concubine were stabbed to death. His grandfather''s family also suffered. And he himself, not only became the body of sin and was imprisoned, but also broke a leg and became a tunnel Dao¡¯s disability is even impossible to recover. "How could this be? How could this be?" "No, none of this should be like this, something must be wrong... something must be wrong..." Su Yuxin, who had become silly because he killed his own mother by himself, dropped the stick in his hand to support the body, and he collapsed on the steps in front of the door, unable to react for a long time. Standing at the door, Su Qiao, who was wearing a Chinese dress, raised his mouth, pushed open the courtyard door of this old village with a smile, and walked slowly over. After standing in front of the steps, she slowly squatted down, looking at Su Yuxin narrowly. "Do you think that with your creative ability, you can help Xi Muyan win the throne?" "In the end, he became the emperor, and you became the queen, he also scattered the harem for you, you are the only one, you together to create a good story of one pair for life?" Su Yuxin''s eyes finally gathered, but her pupils shrank, her hands propped on the ground, and she leaned back in fear: "You... why are you here?" seemed to feel that she was too embarrassed, she suddenly straightened her back and stared in anger: "Why are you here? Did you come to see my joke?" "Your joke is nothing good, after all, I have watched it long enough." Su Qiao sat on one of the steps and looked at the blue sky in the distance. The rain has passed and the sky has cleared, so if you pull it down, it should be fine. Su Yuxin looked at her profile, suddenly a flash of inspiration, pointed at her in astonishment: "Is it you?" "The person who writes scripts and operas, isn''t it you?" The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had guessed right: "It must be you, it must be you." "It turns out that you are the same as me, so why are you harming me? Why can''t you wipe your hands with me and create a world that satisfies us?" Su Qiao twitched her mouth, turned her head, and looked at the poor baby like a fool. "Are you dreaming too much? I like Prince Xi Hanzhou, of course I have to help him." "In fact, from the beginning, you shouldn''t be close to Xi Muyan." "Don¡¯t you want to have a couple for life? Don¡¯t you worship such a dedicated relationship? Then how can you accept that he has already rolled the sheets with a dozen women?" "Can you eat such a dirty body? Are you not afraid of visceral diseases like Hualiu disease?" What pure affection is nothing more than that. "Hehe, in the final analysis, you are not only very afraid of death, but also desire and ambition for power. Your feelings for Xi Muyan are not so pure, and there is a lot of utilitarianism in it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3806： Girl, the prince is grumpy again (144) Chapter 3806 Girl, the prince is irritable again (144) She is the one who died once. People who have died once will be more cherished than ordinary people. Su Qiao shook his head regretfully: " To be honest, I didn¡¯t intend to deal with you at first, after all, although you are a bit stupid, you are not bad-minded. " "Maybe you don¡¯t do anything, and still maintain the original silly girl who just wanted to eat, run, jump, and play everywhere, so satisfied. I¡¯m even willing to create a pure dream world for you like those men in Xi Muyan did. , So that you can live happily and peacefully in it." "But, you have turned bad. Just like your mother, she dared to beat my idea. I have to return all this to you. You can only blame yourself for your leg. Blame your mother. You have the present You can only blame yourself for the end of the game." Su Yuxin stared at her suspiciously: "You...are you not afraid that I will tell your origins?" After experiencing the cold and warm feelings of these days, Su Yuxin of course is no longer the simple one she was at the beginning. She has a much stronger mind, and no longer stupidly tells people that everyone is equal as she used to be. She finally learned the meaning of these four words in the course of this series of things. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, with a smile in her eyes: "What is my background?" "If the origin is unknown, you who have invented so many messy things that don¡¯t belong to this dynasty at all, don¡¯t you have more unknown origins?" "If you dare to say something to me, perhaps, you are the one who was burned to death the first time, because the most unconventional is you, and you have no one to protect you now, and I will be different. I am the prince. Concubine, there is an incumbent emperor, and the next emperor will protect you, do you dare to say?" "Burn to death alive, unlike congenital heart disease, which will pass all at once. It is an extremely long and painful process. Perhaps in this process, you might even think that it is better to kill you with a single knife." Su Qiao¡¯s mouth was filled with a nasty smile, and he slowly said: "Or maybe, when the fire is halfway through, I will have someone come and rescue you. In the days to come, you will be painful and uncomfortable. You will live so that people are not like people, and ghosts are not like ghosts. Do you want to try it?" Su Yuxin''s face instantly turned pale, she shook her head in horror, and looked at Su Qiao like a demon: "No, I don''t want it, I don''t want to be like this." "I won¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t treat me like this. I¡¯m really scared. I¡¯m really scared. For the sake of you and me, please don¡¯t kill me. I won¡¯t dare to be disrespectful to you in the future. , I will stay far away from you in the future, and I will never dare to do it right with you again." Su Yuxin is really scared. She already knew clearly that she could not play Su Qiao at all, and was not her opponent at all. Against her, she had only one dead end, and she would die miserably. So she clenched Su Qiao by the sleeve, began to cry and plead. "Good!" Su Qiao smiled and touched the top of her head, her voice soft as if she was touching a kitten. "I''m here today to take you to your lover. Don''t you like Xi Muyan? He also likes you. He asked people to bring a letter out and said that he wanted you to accompany him." Su Yuxin thought of Xi Muyan''s current situation, and immediately became frightened again, "No, I don''t want to accompany him, I don''t want to be locked up." Su Qiao smiled and touched the top of her head: "Be obedient, go and accompany him. When he dies, I will have someone take you out, and then arrange a good yard for you, and arrange some people to take good care of your life. ." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3807： Girl, the prince is irritable again (145) Chapter 3807 Girl, the prince is irritable again (145) Su Yuxin''s eyes were horrified: "You...you mean let me... let me..." "No! I can''t! I can''t!" Since killing her mother herself, she had nightmares every night she came to this village. Every night, she dreams of her mother clutching her blood spurting neck, asking her for her life, and asking her why she wants to kill herself. She dared not sleep all night and all night, and could not sleep. Only at noon in the day did she dared to close her eyes under the sun in the yard for a while. It¡¯s like a day like this. If she kills again, how will she live the rest of her life? Su Yuxin hugged her head and shook it vigorously. The more she thought about it, the more she got scared. Su Qiao gently stroked her head and spoke unhurriedly: "The fire is very painful, it is countless times more painful than heart colic, and the process is still very tormenting. If the fire is a little smaller , Maybe it can burn for three days and three nights, and people may not die." "Do you think it is better for you to suffer this, or it is better for others to suffer this? I gave you the opportunity to choose, but you have to seize it." "I...I..." Su Yuxin was scared and terrified, but she knew that she had no choice. clenched her lower lip, her lips trembled, "Really...Is it necessary to do this?" Su Qiao smiled without teeth, with a smile in his eyes: "What do you mean?" Su Yuxin''s face was pale, her fists were clenched, but a desire for life rose in her eyes. In her previous life, she died at a young age, and finally reborn. She didn''t want to stop her life just as it had just begun. She wants to live, and she wants to live freely, she wants to be rich all the time. "If... If I really do, you will keep your promise and protect me... Will you keep me safe and wealthy?" Su Qiao raised her lips and nodded: "For the sake of your blood relationship with me, I will not regret what I promised you." "Actually, although your leg will be a little disabled when it is healed, at most it will be ugly to walk in the future. You can still walk. In the future, you can go wherever you want to play. I will not restrict your freedom. " Su Yuxin was still heartbroken at last, she gritted her teeth fiercely: "Then...then I will go." She nodded, Su Qiao beckoned to the door, and soon two court ladies came over, helped Su Yuxin on the carriage outside, and sent her to Zhuangzi where the four princes were imprisoned. Waiting outside, Xi Hanzhou glanced at the carriage and walked into the yard, obviously with some unhappy emotions: "Why are you sending her there?" "You will know soon." When he was killed personally by his favorite woman, he should feel very aggrieved and useless! Su Qiao glanced at the courtyard gate mysteriously, got up and patted the ashes on his butt, stretched out his hand and walked out again: "Go, go hunting in the suburban mountains." The unhappiness in Xi Hanzhou¡¯s heart disappeared instantly: "I can ride with you this time, right?" "Let''s ride a horse, how can we hunt?" Su Qiao was speechless. This guy, she is still talking about when she was outside the Great Wall that day, she always refused to ride with him. "Why can''t it?" Xi Hanzhou didn''t think there was any relationship between the two. "You are now my righteous princess, we will get married soon, who dares to talk nonsense? Alone cut..." As soon as he said this, Xi Hanzhou remembered something and quickly stopped. He is now the calm and wise prince in her mouth, and he can''t just light up the knife at every turn. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3808： Girl, the prince is irritable again (end) Chapter 3808 Girl, the prince is irritable again (end) "Sure, then you sit in the front and I sit in the back." Su Qiao doesn''t want to sit in the front anymore, because she is petite, and sitting in the front feels like being held in the arms of an adult. "No, you sit in front. I have to protect you from falling off the horse." At this point, Xi Hanzhou is determined to safeguard his rights and interests, and he can''t back down even one step. "..." Can she even fall off by riding a horse? * One late night after half a month, Zhuangzi where the four princes lived suddenly caught fire, and the four princes who could not move because of the unhealed leg injuries were burned alive in the house. Because the fire was too strong, even if he was rescued, he could not be rescued. And Su Yuxin, dragging a leg, but killed his life. It was not until this time that Xi Hanzhou knew that Su Qiao was avenging him in his last life. She wanted Xi Muyan to taste the taste of being burned to death by the fire. After the incident, Su Qiao kept his promise, took Su Yuxin out, found a small yard in a city not far from the capital, and assigned ten servants to the past, and gave her the dowry left by her mother. , Settled her. Although Su Yuxin has a house, a servant, and money in hand, no one dares to bully her because of the Queen Su Qiao, but she is not happy in this life. Killed the mother who loved her with her own hands, and burned the man she loved with her own hands. She dreams every day, and her dreams are full of blood and raging fire. And Su Xiangye, after this series of things, was demoted by the emperor, and then targeted by General Gu¡¯s mansion, and finally had to withdraw from the court. Originally wanted to do business, but was suppressed by General Gu everywhere. In the end, he couldn''t do anything. He could only drank in the house every day, drunk and dreamed every day, and continued to have his official dreams. The ministers thought that Su Xiang had already withdrawn from the court, and the Su Mansion was no longer as good as before. Su Qiao did not have a strong background in her family, and could not get tough. They proposed to choose two more side concubines for His Royal Highness who was already quite young. , The proposal of marriage at the same time. As a result, before Su Qiao could do anything, he was rejected by the emperor in court before the prince exited. On the one hand, considering the son¡¯s body, it is not advisable to have too many women. On the other hand, it may also make up for the regrets of his youth! I don¡¯t want my son to be like myself, the Sannomiya Sixth Institute, in the end, he can¡¯t even protect the woman he loves. Okay, everyone knows, Su Qiao¡¯s biggest backer is not the prince who protects his wife like a madman, but the emperor. Who dare to say anything? Who dare to have any opinions? As soon as the New Year passed, Xi Hanzhou quickly asked Qin Tianjian to pick a recent good day and married Su Qiao in the door. A total of 680 dowry, this is probably the most luxurious wedding in the West Lin Country in the past 100 years, it is really ten miles of red makeup. In fact, Su Qiao did not want to make such a big deal, but there was no way. The emperor valued this wedding and gave a lot of gifts. General Gu and his wife, in order to make up for Su Qiao, almost exhausted everything. Auntie Auntie''s. In the Su Mansion, Su Xiang, who was demoted from the official position, worked hard in order to be able to stand up. In addition, Su Qiao¡¯s biological mother left a lot of dowry. It is strange that this wedding is not luxurious. Until half a year after the wedding, Su Qiao was pregnant with a child, and the streets of Beijing were still talking about it. Su Qiao¡¯s pregnancy made the emperor, who was already hopeless, happier than Xi Hanzhou¡¯s father. He almost wanted to amnesty the world, but was stopped by Su Qiao, so there was no mess. However, after Su Qiao gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses, this time the emperor did not listen to dissuasion, and immediately amnesty the world and celebrate with all the world. Then when the child turned one year old, he directly abdicated, gave the throne to his son, and went out with a few concubines who were willing to endure hardships. Beautifully called, rushing through the rivers and lakes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3809： This zombie is a little cute (1) Chapter 3809 This zombie is a little cute (1) "What are you stupid doing there? Take it!" As soon as Su Qiao arrived, before she looked up, she felt a cold wind hit her, which made her shiver, and at the same time a very impatient female voice came from her ear. What the **** is this place? The wind was strong, the sky was cold, and there was a strange smell in the air. It was like a rainy day, and the clothes did not dry after drying for many days. Su Qiao glanced at the black field-specific backpack that was handed to him, and ignored it, gathered up the jacket on his body, and quickly looked around. It is a piece of green oil in the eye. The surrounding area is not woods, grasses and lawns. There is no house. Which deep mountain and old forest is this? Look at your team again. A group of 11 people including 7 men and 4 women. Everyone is dressed in special materials, similar to assault suits, black military boots, and a large backpack that is as tall as a hill that is carried by the field explorers. Some people have a map in their hands, some have a silver-gray pistol in their hands, and some have a sharp short knife in their hands. They walk and watch their surroundings vigilantly. Their performance gave Su Qiao a wake-up call in an instant. It seems that it is not peaceful here. Seeing her ignoring herself so much, Jiang Keyun, who was already in a bad mood, was furious, and his face became even worse: "Why, I asked you to take something, do you still feel wronged?" "Don''t come if you are wronged! No one asked you to come, you begged eagerly. Is this your attitude?" The other man walking in the middle of the team, a little older, about fifty or so, frowned slightly, a little unhappy: "Okay, but Yun, you don''t know that she has weak powers and is not as strong as you." Jiang Keyun saw that the professor spoke, his aura was much weaker, but he still curled his lips unhappily. "Don¡¯t come if you know your abilities are weak! If you come and don¡¯t work, isn¡¯t this obviously a drag on us?" "But what the cloud said is right. If you are a little self-aware, you shouldn''t come. Do you really think we are here to enjoy the mountains and rivers?" A thin man walked up from behind, passed Su Qiao, and looked at Jiang Keyun with a pleasing expression. "Where did I say that you guys come from so much nonsense?" Walking at the forefront, it was obviously a young and tall woman who was the main force of the team, and she turned her head back impatiently. After her gaze swept across a man and a woman, she fell on Su Qiao. But it is not a friendly look, but a look that is very disgusting and disgusts impatient. The tallest and most burly man in the team stopped and cast his sharp eyes on Ding Hongguang, who was pleasing Jiang Keyun. "Photon, since you still have the strength to speak, then you can help Jiang Keyun carry the bag, her feet are a bit tall and it''s not good." "Okay." Ding Hongguang agreed, grinning and using some strength to take the bag in Jiang Keyun''s hand. "Keyun, I am strong, I will help you carry it, if you have anything, you can find me. A trace of disgust flashed through Jiang Keyun''s eyes, but he loosened the **** his backpack. When ?? turned his head to look at Su Qiao, the anger in his heart was obviously higher. "Trash, I am embarrassed to have this name? Don''t be ashamed!" Ding Hongguang carried a large backpack on his own, holding Jiang Keyun¡¯s bag in his hand, standing beside her, looking at Su Qiao with disdain, and mocking: "Is this the same name but different lives?" Su Qiao was confused by them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3810： This zombie is a little cute (2) Chapter 3810 This zombie is a little cute (2) She also carried a big backpack with a pointed top. She was also a woman. Why could this woman with small features and pretty sweet appearance in front of her arrogantly ask herself to help her carry the bag? Su Qiao looked down at herself. She is not strong too! It looks only 1.6 meters tall, and the person is thin, about a hundred catties. Just now they mentioned supernatural powers, is it possible that her body is actually a power supernaturalist? isn''t right, they just had weak abilities one by one, and called themselves one by one with waste. Su Qiao is more willing to believe that it is because of his weak ability that he is low in the team and is looked down upon, so he will be bullied. Seeing that they were endless, Gao Cheng finally got angry, lowered his voice and shouted angrily: "Okay, shut up all of me, hurry up." Jiang Keyun glared fiercely at Su Qiao who made himself scolded by the captain, snorted coldly, turned around and caught up with the captain Gao Cheng. Seeing this, Ding Hongguang also carried two backpacks and hurried to catch up. Su Qiao looked back. There are two men behind her, both of whom are quite young, no more than twenty-eight years old, one is very strong, the other is white and tall. The two looked at Su Qiao a little embarrassedly, and then looked around. Obviously, they also knew that Jiang Keyun was deliberately bullying Su Qiao just now, but because Jiang Keyun was the one who was equal to them, they would not help Su Qiao. Well, at this point, Su Qiao probably understands that his status in this team is probably really low. "Little 4, what''s the situation? Is there anyone with the same name and surname as me?" And listening, the other party seems to be quite bullish. ¡¾There are many people with the same name and surname. You can only blame you for being too common. In the previous plane, there were dozens or twenty of this name in a random search. ¡¿ 444 was frowning, struggling with something, and didn''t care about these little things. "Right." Su Qiao lifted the heavy bag on his back and looked around again as he walked. She didn''t see clearly just now, there are many black plants inside those green plants, which look very strange. There is no green grass fragrance in the air, but an unpleasant stench. In addition, on some grasslands, there will be a big hole from time to time, just like those sinkholes on TV. It feels a bit scary. "Little Four, where are we? How come you look like this?" It''s obviously abnormal here. ¡¾Here is the D ball. ] 444 At this time, his brows are frowning tighter, and his face is puzzled. "Are you kidding me?" Su Qiao blinked, then quickly turned his head again to look around. Is this a D ball? There are so many holes on the surface. I don¡¯t know, I thought it was a moon with some flowers and trees! ¡¾Who is kidding you? You can tell by sorting out the memory. ¡¿ It''s still annoying now, how can I be in the mood to joke with her! Su Qiao took a deep breath. Decided to accept this different D ball that made her feel very strange. "You scan your surroundings first to see if there is any danger." The realm was not peaceful at first glance, and she didn''t dare to get distracted at will. 444 is almost scratching her hair bald, ¡¾I am upset about this. ¡¿ ¡¾We are in big trouble this time. There is radiation everywhere and the magnetic field is wrong. It has too much influence on me. I can''t scan at all. I have a tendency to get garbled codes as soon as I scan. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3811： This zombie is a little cute (3) Chapter 3811 This zombie is a little cute (3) The magnetic field is wrong. She can understand this. After all, some places have special geographic locations, but... "How can there be radiation?" [1480 years ago, mankind entered the end of the world. It took hundreds of years to finally establish political power, stabilize the situation, and restore the prosperity of the past. After hundreds of years, when science and technology developed to a certain degree, the world happened again. Nuclear warfare and superpower warfare on a sexual scale. ¡¿ ¡¾In addition to the subsequent earthquakes, floods, hail, etc., various pollution sources toxins spread everywhere, and the entire planet has been riddled with holes. Although it has been thousands of years, it has not recovered. ¡¿ "..." After listening, even Su Qiao''s mouth became O-shaped, and he didn''t close it for a long time. "So complicated?" "Also, are human beings trying to die by tricks?" Finally survived the end of the world, technology has also developed, why can¡¯t we remember the lesson? Fighting, this is all right, even the planet is ruined. "Forget it, let me sort out the memory first!" It was too complicated, she had to figure out the situation first. Su Qiao felt the strength of the people in the team. The people in this team look very strong, so there shouldn''t be any problems for the time being. The most important thing is that if she doesn¡¯t sort out her memory as soon as possible, there will definitely be problems. ¡¾Can¡¯t scan the surroundings, but I can help you look at the people in this team. It¡¯s okay to stay close. ¡¿ Although his own value is so little, 444 is a bit sad, but he can only accept the reality. "You can help me watch them, it''s enough, don''t be unhappy." Su Qiao felt the little guy''s frustration. 444''s mood finally improved. ¡¾Hmm, please sort out your memory! You can be attacked by mutant animals and bugs at any time, and many of those mutant people are also very cruel. ¡¿ Mutated animals and mutant bugs are fine, why are there mutants? Su Qiao once again felt the complexity of this plane, and quickly lowered his head, while following along, sorting out his memories. Things have to be talked about from a long time ago. More than a thousand years ago, a huge meteorite fell from outer space. A virus leak occurred while scientists were studying. The virus quickly eroded the entire planet, causing humans, animals and plants to mutate, zombies, mutated animals, and mutated plants appeared one after another, and humans entered the end times. However, human beings are still powerful. With the use of technological weapons, coupled with supernatural powers, countries eventually reorganized their regimes, cultivated their lives, and quickly restored order. Unfortunately, human desires have always been endless. Hundreds of years later, when the level of science and technology reached a certain level, a global war broke out. Nuclear warfare, the destructive power of advanced abilities, coupled with earthquakes and other natural disasters, the environment was severely damaged, the surface of the D ball was destroyed, there were potholes everywhere, radiation everywhere, viral diseases everywhere, and humans could no longer Survival can only immigrate to other planets. Fortunately, at that time, humans had already discovered a planet similar to the D-ball in the outer galaxy, and even the mass of water, air, etc., was ten times better than the original undamaged D-ball. Humans decisively built a spacecraft, escaped from the D ball, and migrated to this ocean, which covers an area of ??91%, and was later named Mercury. The new planet, although the water area exceeds the D ball, but in terms of water quality, air purity, and vegetation, etc., it is higher than the D ball, enough for human habitation. However, everything has advantages and disadvantages. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3812： This zombie is a little cute (4) Chapter 3812 This zombie is a little cute (4) On the new planet, both animals and plants are unfamiliar to humans, and the animals and plants are also very aggressive, just like the mutant animals and plants on the D ball. Especially when humans wanted to explore the ocean and expand the scope of human life, they were attacked by marine creatures. Not only that, five hundred years later, science and technology have developed to a certain degree of humanity, and some high-tech civilizations in alien systems and some powerful alien species have been explored. Because of the above, high-level people from various countries have to get together to discuss how to improve their abilities and technology, develop ocean areas, meet the increasing needs of mankind, and defend against future invasions by foreign species. The final result of the discussion has two points that must be resolved immediately. First point, compared with the long life of alien creatures, the life span of human beings is too short. Ordinary human beings are 120 years old, and those with advanced abilities above level 9 can live to be 180 years old. This problem must be solved as soon as possible. This is very unfavorable for the long-term continuity of mankind and the accumulation of knowledge. The second point is that many high-tech weapons, such as mechas, warships, smart warships, etc., can only be driven by psychics, which undoubtedly greatly limits their military power. Therefore, it is necessary to find a way to stimulate mental abilities and improve abilities as soon as possible, so as to build a strong army. And the origin of the ability is the D ball, and the great ancestor who developed the ability to stimulate Ji has left a lot of documents about the ability, including the spiritual ability, but At that time, their ancestors were eager to escape from the D ball and had no time to organize these things. Between the above, five hundred years after leaving D-ball, all countries have begun to send ability teams to return to D-ball, looking for longevity secrets and ways to stimulate mental abilities. It¡¯s just that, even after five hundred years, today¡¯s D-ball is very dangerous. The city has long since disappeared, and the entire D ball seems to have returned to the original ancient times. The ground surface, large and small holes, the radiation in many places has not completely disappeared even after five hundred years. Because of the chaotic magnetic fields, the aircraft cannot fly in the air at all. On the ground, there are no roads, no cars and other means of transportation. You can only rely on two legs where you want to go. The water in many places cannot be drunk without treatment. Animals, plants, and even insects have mutated. They are unusually large, more ferocious than the end times, and many are poisonous. Walking in such a place is similar to a sea of ??fire, and you may hang up if you carelessly. H Xia sent several teams, including other countries, after learning the news, also sent countless teams of powerful supernaturalists. However, most of them died here, and the remaining few who ran back also lost half their lives. People from other countries dare not send people anymore. After all, it is very difficult to cultivate superpowers above the eighth or ninth level. If they are sacrificed in vain, it will greatly affect the country''s military power. Only H Xia, still did not give up. Every once in a while, two teams will be sent to investigate. Of course, I only dared to probe little by little and advance little by little. The original Su Qiao, a descendant of the Su family, one of the eight families of H Xia. Appearing in this team that is known to be very strong at first glance is not because of how strong her ability is. On the contrary, her ability is extremely weak, so weak that it is almost negligible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3813： This zombie is a little cute (5) Chapter 3813 This zombie is a little cute (5) When she was born, the elders detected that she had psychic powers, and they held a banquet to celebrate, but they did not expect that 25 years have passed, and her powers have hardly increased. Her treatment in the family has also dropped from princess-like, plummeting to the ground. The reason for keeping her is probably because she has a good skin, which can be used later for marriage. The reality is so cruel, this is the rule of survival of the big family. Fortunately, she didn''t give up, and she worked hard enough. Because she has been interested in ancient culture since she was a child, she chose the Department of History, which is rarely chosen by people, to specialize in the culture, customs, geography, and even vegetation on D Ball. With that little psychic power, she memorized all relevant existing books, and even inferred from one another, inferred many scenes and truths at the time, and published many related papers. Xiaodi became famous. Following this, her status in the family is a little higher. Her peers in the family no longer take pleasure in suppressing her and making fun of her. Her parents finally treated her with a good face, and her food, housing, and transportation have also been improved. However, maybe she has been let down by this world too many times, and she has already felt the malice of the world towards her, and she has no expectation for those things for a long time. When she was still a minor, the world told her that you are superfluous. She, now only does what she likes. For example, this time, from the excellent sister Su Suya accidentally learned that her most admired biology professor, Professor Jiang Hongzhi, will lead the team back to D scouts, and actively signed up. Considering that the landform of D Ball has already undergone tremendous changes. It used to be a mountainous place, and now it may be a basin. It used to be a densely wooded place. Now it may have become a desert without grass. Professor Jiang finally agreed to her. Request, and she successfully joined the expedition. Although this investigation was very dangerous, although the high-level abilities in the team, including her amazing sister who had been amazing since childhood, were very unfriendly to her. Along the way, they either ridiculed her or asked her to fetch water. Carrying bags, preparing food, etc., completely regarded her as a handyman and errand runner, but she was still very excited. Finally, she didn¡¯t need to use the lifeless text in the book to palely imagine the magical planet that gave birth to their ancestors, but could see, touch and experience with her own eyes. It¡¯s a pity that the team had just marched for a day, and two of the team members died when they were attacked by mutants. This caused many people in the team to regard the reticent and forbearing original body as a venting bucket, and the original body tolerated as always. It¡¯s just that she never expected that when she passed a large surface pothole, she was pushed from behind and fell into the hole and fell directly to her death. She ended her life like this, even her little wish was not realized. There are two wishes for the original body. One is to explore the current D ball well, draw a real map of the current D ball, and then write a related paper. Secondly, she wants to know who harmed her. After all, she thinks she has been very low-key, very tolerant, and never rancor with others. Su Qiao sighed in his heart. Alas, this silly girl, if someone kills you, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you have an enemy. Maybe it¡¯s just because you are in a bad mood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3814： This zombie is a little cute (6) Chapter 3814 This zombie is a little cute (6) Maybe you just think that you are a crap, why do you have such a beautiful face; Or, people just think that you are a trash into their powerful team, lowering their style, thinking that you are not worthy to stand with them, so they let you disappear. Although it is a bit cruel, the reality is so simple and clear. Su Qiao never takes human nature too beautifully. Looking around and looking at the planet again, even Su Qiao had to sigh, human beings are really self-conscious. Good, what outer space virus do you study? It¡¯s finally recovered. What battles are you okay with? There are also power wars, nuclear wars, no matter how strong the vitality is, the planet cannot withstand the toss of you! "By the way, he is not in this team, right?" Su Qiao did not feel the familiar mental fluctuations among the seven men in this team. [Is it absent? Where is it? I don¡¯t know for the time being. Before you, there is a more powerful ability team to explore the way first. It is estimated that it will be in that team? ¡¿ 444 is also not sure about this. * ¡¾Host, there is a situation. ¡¿ Although 444 does not dare to scan randomly, it is not an ordinary human being after all. The sudden movement of air can make it feel strange. "I have felt it." Su Qiao lifted up the backpack, and dropped his hand on the silver-gray pistol pinned to his waist. He looked at the surrounding vigilantly, and carefully followed the person in front of him step by step. At this moment, a man with a beard of about forty rushed back from the front. He is Uncle Qi, born as a scout, with dual abilities of the earth element and speed element, and his mission is to explore the way. From his solemn expression, everyone has already seen that the situation is not right, and they all immediately warned and made a counterattack posture. "Be careful, everyone, they are mutants, there are a lot of them, probably between thirty and forty." "Slot, these **** again, if it weren''t for them last time, Biaozi and Fatty would not be poisoned, let alone die, I would have to kill you today!" Originally walking behind Su Qiao, Xiao Wu, who was in charge of the break, heard this and drew his metal mace from the side of his backpack, and rushed to the front of the team angrily. Su Qiao remembered that this Xiao Wu had a dual ability of strength and speed, and he was already at level 9. But because it is not a ranged ability, it can only be regarded as the bottom in the team. Of course, in addition to the brain development professor Jiang, and his female assistant Liu Yue, a young woman with 20% brain development and space storage abilities, plus her waste wood. The high team pulled Xiao Wu back and threw it behind him, "Xiao Wu, six sons, you protect and teach them to go first, and the rest will be broken with me." Everyone listened to the order and acted quickly. Su Qiao ¡®follow the trend¡¯ and followed Professor Jiang and Liu Yue. "High team, try to stay alive." Professor Jiang did not forget to exhort him before he left. Su Qiao followed them and couldn''t help but look back while running. Soon, from the direction Uncle Qi ran, thirty or forty strange-looking people rushed out howling. Su Qiao''s eyes widened. "This is a mutant?" looks like a human being, with dirty animal skins around his waist. Eyes, nose, eyes and ears, but the hair is sloppy, only those few pieces. The most striking thing is that their skin resembles a brown old bark, wrinkled, wrinkled, and of course they don¡¯t have any eyebrows. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3815： This zombie is a little cute (7) Chapter 3815 This zombie is a little cute (7) Anyway, as soon as I glanced over, I could only see two black holes in the eyes, a mauve mouth that was split to appear very hideous. They seem to like crawling very much, and they also like to swing around in the trees like monkeys. At this time, they rushed over howling like a group of monkeys. Of course, they are much more ferocious than monkeys, and they are more destructive, because they can eat human flesh and like to shred their prey. Su Qiao tried to catch up with the four people in front of him and ran forward, while calling up information about the mutant from his mind. Five hundred years ago, not everyone got on the spacecraft and fled in time. Some people didn''t have time, and some people simply sat down on the spacecraft, so they stayed in the D ball. Later, I don¡¯t know what the cause was. It was probably caused by air pollution, poisonous gas, nuclear radiation and so on. The skin surface is uneven, likes to eat raw meat, fierce and aggressive, most of the brains are relatively stupid, living in underground caves, very strong, fast, no pain, and some have supernatural powers. Humans call them mutants, reptiles, or lizardmen. And they themselves call themselves Protoss and call humans a subspecies. These were all detected by the previous exploration team at the cost of life and blood. Su Qiao carefully observed that they really did not feel pain. was punched with a hole in his body, and he was beaten with blood. They didn''t call any pain. On the contrary, it seemed as if they were not injured. Is this a mutant? Shouldn''t it be a mutant zombie after evolution? It¡¯s no wonder that the team of supernaturalists in front is almost completely wiped out. It is so cruel, like the mutant animals, it is not painful, and has a bit more IQ than the mutant animals. Can the people of the supernatural team not suffer? In addition, there are many people, and this mountain forest is too old for them to mature. Stones, soil slopes, grasses, and trees can all become their shelters. No matter how powerful they are, it is hard to beat them, right? Unless you drive a tank fighter over and attack with firepower. It''s a pity that the magnetic field here is chaotic, and the radiation is strong. These highly lethal high-tech weapons can''t come. Only pistols can barely be used. But the mutant is extremely fast, and he is afraid of hitting his own. The pistol is a tasteless thing now, and it is not as useful as the knife in his hand. So, in a melee like this, the ability players will throw away their pistols and use their ability to attack. ¡¾Host, small...¡¿ 444 also paid attention to the mutant over there just now, and when it found that there was energy hitting Su Qiao, it reminded that it was too late. Professor Jiang and Liu Yue, supported by Xiao Wu and the six sons, ran fast, leaving only Su Qiao, a person who has always been unwelcome and useless in their eyes, carrying a tall bag. Short legs ran far behind. Plus, she also divided her mind to see those mutants, and the result was... she was tragic. "What''s special, who attacked my mother?" When she climbed up, she must have the **** cramped and skinned and let the blood be taken directly. Su Qiao also wanted to stabilize herself, however, the bag on her back that was as sharp as a mountain did not allow her to be a standing person. Coincidentally, beside her is a huge hole like a sinkhole. [Quickly stop screaming, you can¡¯t fall straight down like this, there are a few dry roots on the wall, grab it quickly. ¡¿ is so high, it will be even more troublesome if you fall into a fool. The accident came too suddenly. At this time, 444 remembered that it and the host were both stupid, and even forgot a very important thing. ¡®Hiss¡¯ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3816： This zombie is a little cute (8) Chapter 3816 This zombie is a little cute (8) ¡®Hiss¡¯ The hole was very deep and the bottom was very dark. Su Qiao quickly shook off the heavy backpack on his body and tried to adjust himself to reach the roots or protruding rocks on the wall during the sudden landing. Her luck is still good. Although her arm was scratched, she still grabbed a dead tree root, and then followed the slightly protruding stone below, and finally landed successfully, which was considered a life saving. "Damn, wait for it, my old lady will never let the **** go." Su Qiao was so angry that she gritted her teeth and blushed. ¡¾Host, how are you? Will you break your leg? ¡¿ 444 What worries most now is that if she breaks her leg and can''t go, she can only wait for her death here. There must be a lot of mutant snakes and amoeba in this kind of hole. "The leg is not broken, but there is a cut on the arm." It should have been scratched by a sharp stone when she was grabbing the dry roots on the wall. She felt blood on her arms. It seems that the wound is not small. The bleeding has to be stopped as soon as possible. [Fortunately, I didn¡¯t hurt my head, nor did he break his hands or legs. You know, the original body fell from here last time, and he fell directly to death. ¡¿ Such an important matter, the two of them have forgotten about it abruptly. The heart is big enough. "It''s so dark here, you can''t see anything." When Su Qiao fell down, she was lying on her stomach. She opened her eyes vigorously and wanted to sit up, but she didn''t know what was blocked, so she went back on her stomach. It¡¯s not... there are snakes, right? Su Qiao felt something was wrong, and felt a little hairy in her heart. 444 also felt something was wrong. ¡¾Your backpack is hanging in front of your left. There is a special light stick inside. You can twist and look around. ¡¿ Su Qiao hurriedly reached out, touched the backpack smoothly, and fumbled for the light stick, twisted hard, her eyes lit up, and she closed her eyes reflexively. ¡¾Fuck, why are there so many dead people in there? ¡¿ At the moment the light was on, 444 detected that there was no radiation or magnetic field confusion below, and habitually scanned the surroundings, and was immediately taken aback. There are all connected burrows all around, and inside these burrows are all Bai Sensen¡¯s dead human bones. In addition, there are more than a dozen fresh ones, which were caught in a mess by something, obviously just recently died. Even in the cave where they were, there were four animals lying all over the mud. "Hi, don''t worry about the dead people, first look at what this thing is riding under me." Su Qiao struggled for a long time, only then struggled to sit up, and then... Then she was stunned. ¡¾Fuck, a...ancient corpse? ¡¿ 444 was also taken aback, his eyes dull. After ?? reacted, it almost jumped up. [Host, why did you run into the coffin? Climb out quickly, this is so bad...&%Æø£¤#@ÂÒ#&*%Âë¡­¡­] "Stop talking about garbled characters." She wants to crawl out, but don¡¯t see if she can crawl out now? Su Qiao struggled hard, trying to take back his injured hand. Yes, not only was she in a very large sarcophagus, but she was also riding on a long-haired man wearing a gorgeous black and golden python robe. This is not the most amazing. The most creepy thing is that this ¡®ancient corpse¡¯ seems to be alive, holding Su Qiao¡¯s injured arm and sucking the wound on her arm. The bright red blood slid into his mouth along those bright red lips with the same power. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3817： This zombie is a little cute (9) Chapter 3817 This zombie is a little cute (9) "Fuck, what the **** are you? Let go of me, don''t let go, be careful I kill you." Su Qiao can of course feel that this thing that I don¡¯t know is sucking her blood. She finally understood. In the dark just now, she felt something on her waist blocking her, preventing her from sitting up. What was it? Dare to love that this thing wants to **** blood, afraid that she will run away. ¡®Hiss¡¯ "You still have fun, right?" "Is it so easy to **** my old mother''s blood? It''s life-paying if I **** it, don''t you understand?" Su Qiao used his hands and feet together, just using his mouth, burying the ¡®Ancient Corpse¡¯ under him was a vicious beating, finally found a chance, flipped it, and fell out of the sarcophagus awkwardly. I didn¡¯t even care that my **** fell, so I got up and ran away. "Hey......" The sound coming from behind made Su Qiao''s heart even more hairy. "It''s not a mutant zombie, right?" Then she was wounded by him just now, waiting for her, isn''t she being assimilated? Grandma, what kind of **** luck is she? Just a few minutes after I came here, I ran into a mutant just after sorting out my memory. As a result, the two men who were responsible for protecting them didn''t care about her life or death at all. They only helped Professor Jiang and Assistant Liu to run forward. It''s fine for them to run. At most, she ran a little slower to catch up, but she was even tricked by people and fell into this dark hole. If you fall, just fall off. It¡¯s not a big deal. Isn¡¯t life just so full of changes, so it¡¯s more interesting? But you come to a normal landing, right? Why do you want her to fall into a coffin? Forget about the coffin, the big deal, it¡¯s just a little bad luck, but why is this coffin not a pile of bones, but a living thing that looks like a human but **** human blood? Su Qiao impulsively in the corner of the hole, holding a white human bone that he picked up from the ground just now. Because I heard the sound when I ran just now, the stuff in the coffin sat up, and she didn¡¯t even know when she was standing outside the coffin. She was not surprised. "You... don''t come over." The man wears a black gold-threaded python gown, with long black hair draped behind his back, and his eyes are as black as ink, like a bottomless lake. Although the wind is calm and the waves are calm, he feels a chill for no reason. His face looked strangely pale under the incandescent light, but his lips were abnormally red, and there were still bright red blood stains on the corners of his mouth. In short, it doesn¡¯t look like a normal thing. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t know it at all, staring at Su Qiao blankly, and approaching him step by step, still making a husky voice in his mouth. "Fragrant...Fragrant..." Su Qiao is very nervous. What a special thing, she wouldn¡¯t be so scared when she met a vampire. She was so scared that she threw away the bones in her hand, and quickly took out her golden sword from the space, and then gathered up the courage to rush up and slash it. "You are a mutant zombie, what ancient costume do you wear? What long hair do you have?" "You are still sleeping in a coffin and sucking my old mother''s blood. Are you not a zombie, but a vampire?" Su Qiao hacked, but he never hacked the man. "Fragrant...fragrance...fragrance..." The man seemed stunned, but his figure was very strange, appearing in front of Su Qiao for a while, and behind her again, still muttering in his mouth. Forget it, Su Qiao was surprised to see the confusion and perplexity from his dumb eyes. seems to be saying, why are you cutting me? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3818： This zombie is a little cute (10) Chapter 3818 This zombie is a little cute (10) Su Qiao got goose bumps and shook his head vigorously. Fuck, I must have had a concussion just now, otherwise, why would I have such a weird idea? "This girl will teleport!" Su Qiao hacked it, but he was out of breath. At this time, she also understood that the strength of this guy is not something that she can shake now. Using the tip of the sword to prop up the ground, with his back leaning against the cold soil wall, Su Qiao akimbo, staring at the innocent guy panting. "Who special is Xiangxiang?" "You admit the wrong person, you know? I''m not your Xiangxiang, so you should hurry up to find your Xiangxiang, don''t waste time here." If it were your fragrance, it would be a shame. After all, no one has so much blood to feed someone who doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s a zombie, a zombie, or a vampire. The man tilted his head, stared at her for a long time, and then moved on. He feels that this prey is a bit cute and will play games with him. Well, save it for now. Su Qiao hurriedly pointed at him with the tip of his sword: "Don''t come here, I...I have a supernatural power. Be careful that my fire dragon burns you to death." "Just stand there and don''t move, otherwise my sword is not a vegetarian. I was just testing you. I haven''t moved the real thing. If you really annoy me, I will kill you with one sword." The man stopped his feet, his face expressionless, but he stared at Su Qiao with a little bewilderment in his eyes. It seemed that she really didn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t let herself approach. During this period, he also glanced at the wound on Su Qiao''s arm that had stopped bleeding, and he actually stuck out his tongue and licked the scarlet mouth. Su Qiao saw her scalp numb. This girl...this girl is really a vampire, right? The speed of vampires can''t even keep up with advanced speed abilities, and they can fly. With her current weak scum, it is estimated that if she really wants to fight, it will be the meat on the chopping board. Think about it, I was sucked to death by a thing that didn¡¯t know about a zombie, a vampire, or a mutant zombie. In the end, I might have to become a corpse. Su Qiao got goosebumps after thinking about it. "You... don''t stare at me, stare at me again, I won''t let you **** my blood again." As she said, she was also sick and went to the doctor. She pointed at the fresh-looking corpses not far away with the tip of her sword and said: "There are so many corpses here, you **** them." Although the person is dead and the taste is a little bit worse, it is still food rations anyway. In short, as long as you don¡¯t **** your own blood. The man glanced at the corpse on the ground and turned his head in disgust. Then, slowly raised his hand, stretched out his hand, and pointed at Su Qiao: "Fragrant...Fragrant..." Su Qiao feels like crying. "Don''t point to me, I''m really not your fragrance, and I will definitely not be able to **** blood for you anymore, you will die of this heart!" 444 finally restored the garbled system, but when he ran out to see, its host was lying in the corner, almost crying. ¡¾Host, what''s the situation? Zombies? Or a vampire? ¡¿ ¡¾Should we not fall this way, just which tomb did we fall into? ¡¿ Look at it, but the surrounding area doesn¡¯t look like an ancient tomb! "Why don''t you say it is a mutant zombie?" Xiao Si came, and Su Qiao''s heart finally stabilized. Thousands of years ago, in the last days, there were zombies everywhere, and now some corners of the planet still have powerful high-level zombies, this is also completely possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3819： This zombie is a little cute (11) Chapter 3819 This zombie is a little cute (11) 444 took a close look at the dumb face on the opposite side, as if looking at the man Su Qiao was in a daze. [Just this coquettish look, this long black hair, this gorgeous costume made of gold silk, how can it be contaminated with ugly zombies? ¡¿ "What kind of zombie king might it be?" According to the setting of this plane, Su Qiao feels that this girl is more likely to be a high-level mutant zombie. Perhaps, in her heart, zombies are more acceptable than Millennium zombies. After all, she has seen zombies and lived with half-human and half-corpse men. ¡¾Zombie King does not wear such a dress. ¡¿ ¡¾Host, I think he might be the devil. ] 444 finally decided not to tease the host. Su Qiao was taken aback. Just now, she was a bit small, and she just didn¡¯t want this guy to **** her own blood and turn herself into a corpse. She actually forgot such an important thing. "What does it mean to be possible? You don''t know if you scan it?" Su Qiao was in a bad mood and had a bad tone. 444 scratched his head, with a tangled look: [How can I dare to scan? ¡¿ [Just now, I wanted to scan the surrounding area and take a look at your wound, but I immediately got garbled, and now it¡¯s hard to recover, I don¡¯t dare to mess around again. ¡¿ [You don¡¯t know, this guy¡¯s mental attack is very strong, and he almost destroyed my data system just now. ¡¿ Su Qiao stared at the man who was no longer approaching, and after thinking about it, he turned around and ran towards the hole. 444 was stunned, a little anxious: [Wait, host, where are you going? ¡¿ "Find the way." As Su Qiao ran, she looked back cautiously. The man still stood there, did not move, but turned his head slightly here. The long hair behind ?? dangled in the air with his movements, and his dark eyes were dumb and seeming to be a little bit puzzled. The whole person actually showed a little bit of cuteness, which made people never think of it. Not long ago, he was still sucking blood. ¡¾Are you leaving him alone? ¡¿No, I was scared off like that. "You can''t be sure it is him, I still care what he does." Su Qiao ran out of the hole, looking at the dark hole in front of her, she suddenly remembered that she could take anything. Backpack or something, still in the hole behind him. 444 was speechless. It was obvious that she couldn''t accept the identity of the other party for a while, and wanted to be a scum girl, but she just abandoned it. [Although I dare not scan, but his soul fluctuates so familiarly, even if you don¡¯t scan, it is possible that 90% of it is him. You just leave your man like this, is it really good? ¡¿ ¡¾Look carefully at his pitiful little eyes, he is alive as a puppy that was cruelly discarded by the owner. ¡¿ "Fart, how come I feel my heart is hairy when I look at it, as if if I dare to take another step, he will rush over and eat me?" The hole in front was too dark, and there was a faintly murderous aura. Su Qiao stopped, but was a little unwilling to run back. She stared at the dark hole in front, calmed herself down, and finally turned around, accepting with helplessness and frustration, the fact that his man might be a thousand-year-old zombie on this plane. Moreover, he is still a zombie who wants to drain her blood at any time. ¡¾Oh, no matter what, you can''t really leave him alone, right? This way you can all run into it, indicating that you have fate, and you may not be able to get out of this place for a while. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3820： This zombie is a little cute (12) Chapter 3820 This zombie is a little cute (12) "It''s the evil fate, isn''t it?" She wants a more normal man, why is it so difficult? Su Qiao, with a dark face, walked back to the previous corner, and sat down on the ground with a frustrated face. In front of him, there were four corpses scattered in all directions, as well as a few tattered sleeping compartments. In the distance, he still looked dumbfounded, as if he wanted to get closer, but he was somewhat afraid of men. Ok! At least this guy looks obedient now. Thinking, Su Qiao sighed, and finally put the sword in his hand into the space, got up to turn over a few corpses, and searched what they were carrying with them. The dress is similar to that of their team, with a smart communicator similar to a watch on his wrist, and a bronze necklace made of metal with the name of the Condor team and the name hanging on his neck. "These should be the ability team that came to explore the way a week earlier than us. I didn''t expect to die here." [It is estimated that they have been completely annihilated. There are still many sleeping pods popping up in the holes over there. I think they are not lucky, and they just landed in these caves, and then they were mutated animals. Or the mutant is killed. ¡¿ Su Qiao frowned: "Mutated animals and mutants will leave corpses?" This 444 is not strange at all. [It is estimated that he was frightened by him lying here in the coffin. His mental power is terrifying, even if he doesn¡¯t attack specifically, he will emit a burst of energy. General animal crimes are instinctive to extremely dangerous things. Perception. ¡¿ [Also, I just looked at it. The hole below this is connected to the hole. I don¡¯t know where it leads. You''d better not leave this hole for the time being. Most of the mutants live underground. ¡¿ Mutated people either live underground or in some deep caves. Therefore, these two places must be visited less frequently. Maybe you got into the nest by accident. And 444 now suspects that they have reached the nest of others. It doesn¡¯t say, Su Qiao doesn¡¯t plan to run around. The dark pit on the other side gave him a really bad feeling. "There is no ancient tomb here. Where did his coffin come from?" Su Qiao''s gaze fell on the large sarcophagus that was to be carved with various patterns. The coffin here is too abrupt, and it doesn¡¯t match the surroundings at all. ¡¾Who knows? Maybe it was shaken out during an earthquake, and then it was rushed here by mudslides or something. In short, it was here. ¡¿ 444 is too lazy to entangle these things. Su Qiao thought for a while, also, no matter what, this thing is already here, and the person is already here. She sighed, and when the man was not paying attention, she quietly walked to the side of the backpack and picked up the backpack. Just patted the mud on the backpack, Su Qiao turned around and was so scared that she immediately rushed out far away. The man did not know when he appeared behind her. "Fuck, you want to scare me to death? Scary people can scare people to death, you know?" The man blinked and reached out to grab her: "Fragrant...Fragrant..." Su Qiao quickly took a few steps back. "I have said that, you have admitted the wrong person, I am not Xiangxiang." "Look at Xiaosi, this guy must not be him. He knew a woman named Xiangxiang, maybe she was an ancient princess." Su Qiao regretted it, and she decided that she had never seen this guy. 444 rolled his eyes. ¡¾You think too much, he means your blood is fragrant and wants to **** your blood. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3821： This zombie is a little cute (13) Chapter 3821 This zombie is a little cute (13) Su Qiao: "..." Can''t you stop reminding her? [Actually, he is not scary at all. You see, if you let him stand there and don¡¯t move, he hasn¡¯t moved, and now he hasn¡¯t forcibly come over to pull you, let alone come directly to your neck, so what are you afraid of? And don¡¯t you think he looks good? ¡¿ Su Qiao coldly snorts, "I look good and can be eaten as a meal?" "You like it, I will send you off." ¡¾You have to admit, sometimes you can really eat. ¡¿ The man didn¡¯t move for a long time. Su Qiao became bold, picked up a dry branch from the ground, took two steps forward, and poked his arm with the branch: "Hey, what is your name?" "The trick you just now, was it a teleport or a spell?" After speaking, Su Qiao felt that he had asked too much. This place, the environment is so bad, you can practice fart spells... As soon as the thought came out, Su Qiao suddenly felt something was wrong. "Little Four, how do I think there is aura here?" And the aura is still very strong. 444 didn''t feel strange at all. [It¡¯s normal to have a little aura in the ground. What''s more, the original war has been more than five hundred years ago, and the D ball has actually repaired itself almost, and some war-intensive places have strong radiation. Others The place can be fully occupied by people. ¡¿ [Of course, you have to beat those mutant animals, mutant plants, and the disgusting bugs that are oversized. ¡¿ Compared to 444, Su Qiao was very excited. also ignored the man, turned around and ran to the corner, protruding a long cushion from the tattered sleeping cabin, sitting cross-legged, and immediately began to perceive the rich aura around him. About half an hour later, Su Qiao opened his eyes with excitement. "Little 4, good news, I can actually practice the wood technique..." "Fuck, what are you doing so close to me?" Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his eyes, an abnormally enchanting face appeared in front of him, scared Su Qiao hurriedly fell back, and then turned over and jumped off the mat. The man squatted motionless on the ground next to the mat, watching his series of behaviors in a daze, still puzzled in the dark eyes. Su Qiao can imagine that this guy should just squat there motionlessly when he concentrates on feeling the aura and draws the air into the body, and then looks at himself curiously and silently. The man looked up at Su Qiao, then looked down at the cushion, and then climbed onto the cushion strangely. He also learned to sit cross-legged in the same place where Su Qiao was sitting. ¡¾His ability to imitate is very strong, maybe you can teach him to speak and do things. ¡¿ Su Qiao thoughtfully watched the man''s actions, and thought for a moment. 444 is right. Although his strength is very strong, he is actually not aggressive, at least against her. This point is also worthy of fortunate. There is one more thing to be happy about. "Little four, I can practice the practice of the real world." ¡¾Actually, even if you can¡¯t practice, your mental power is already very strong now. When you absorb all the reinforcement and merge your memory, your mental power has already broken through the tenth level. ¡¿ "The cultivation method in the realm of cultivation is different from the supernatural powers. I can use all kinds of spells to send out fireballs and fire dragons like the fire supernatural powers. Plants and trees are for my use. In short, I can completely pretend to be a multi-line superpower, and life is more convenient." ¡¾You are right, abilities are incomparable to spells. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3822： This zombie is a little cute (14) Chapter 3822 This zombie is a little cute (14) 444 suddenly remembered something, and cried out with excitement. [This is all right, look at those day by day, the guy with the nose on the top of the head dare not look down on you, dare you to let you carry things in their backpacks, fetch water for them to cook and run errands. ¡¿ "Well, I''m just saying Su Qiao can''t carry it like this." The corner of Su Qiao''s mouth raised, revealing an arrogant smile. 444 couldn''t see that she was too proud, and curled her lips: [Indeed, the equipment provided by the supporting actress of every plane is good, but in the end it is still a cannon fodder. ¡¿ "Go to death." "With him, would I still be afraid of this?" Whether the male protagonist''s halo or the female protagonist''s halo, as long as this man is there, she doesn''t have to be afraid. Su Qiao suddenly felt that this guy was pleasing to the eye a lot. ¡¾You just wanted to abandon others. ¡¿ 444 is a bit disgusted, and the host is too powerful. "It was just now, and it is now." The man sat there cross-legged dumbly. Su Qiao was not afraid anymore. He walked over and sat in front of him lightly. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the hair that fell to his face, covering half of his face. "Looking so closely, this product looks really attractive." His face is a slightly slender face, with a slightly pointed chin, red lips, white teeth, a tall nose, sword eyebrows, star eyes, narrow Danfeng eyes, and the tails of his eyes are slightly upturned. When he squints over, he has a special charm. It¡¯s no wonder that Xiao Si just now said that he looks coquettish. Just as Su Qiao was taking a closer look, suddenly her fingers seemed to have been touched by something hot and humid. Before she could react, she slammed forward. Specifically, it should be the man who suddenly pulled her over, tightly trapped in his arms, and then began to smell and smear everywhere on her head, face, and neck. "Hey, what are you doing?" "Are you a dog? You will hug and add to the catch if you catch someone." Su Qiao is really getting goose bumps. But she couldn''t push away, pinch him, and found that he was covered in copper skin and iron bones, and he couldn''t even pinch the flesh. "Don''t add it, I am not a cake, nor an ice cream. You add to my saliva. Do you know how uncomfortable I am?" "Also, how long has it been since you brushed your teeth? You just add me indiscriminately, do you know how many bacteria you have in your mouth?" Su Qiao was furious, struggling, kicked him away hurriedly, jumped off the mat angrily, far away from him, glaring at the man who was kicked over on the mat by her. [Hahaha, where is he a dog? He is obviously a blood-sucking wolf, ready to bite your neck, you even thought that someone was playing with you. ¡¿ 444 I saw the fangs in this man''s mouth just now. Su Qiao''s face was green: "I don''t want it again." Who wants to bring a guy who always likes to add your hands, add your face, add your neck, ready to **** your blood at any time? Are you not afraid of blood loss and death? Although she used to be with vampires, she was sane, and this was exactly like a newborn baby who had just been born. If you don¡¯t know anything, you know Xiangxiangxiang, eat and eat. ¡¾It¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t want it, do you think he will let you go? Didn''t you see that he is not interested in the blood in the corpses around him at all? ¡¿ If you are interested, you might have sucked up all of these people a long time ago. "Then I can''t really let him **** blood every day, right? Then I won''t have to die soon? Should I still do the task?" Su Qiao was also a little worried. Don''t, it definitely won''t work. Seeing this, she can''t avoid it. But do it, she can¡¯t stand her small body! (End of this chapter) Chapter 3823： This zombie is a little cute (15) Chapter 3823 This zombie is a little cute (15) [Maybe... you can feed that few drops every day? Why don''t you look for it to see if there is red wine or something, drip two drops of blood, and fool him? ¡¿ 444 scratching his head and scratching his cheeks, he came up with such a not very clever way. "This thing can be fooled? Do you think he is a vampire?" Even a vampire can''t be fooled. "Let¡¯s talk later, you have to figure out a way to get out of here." Su Qiao looked up. The ground of this cave is estimated to be twenty to thirty meters high from the hole above. She took out the flashlight from her backpack and carefully illuminated it on the soil wall. "This is too steep, there is no rope, even if I can climb, I can''t get out at all!" Except for a few small protruding stones and two or three tree stumps, there is nothing on the wall. The trouble is that these protruding stones and tree stumps are not yet together, but scattered on the soil wall around the hole. In other words, it is useless. ¡¾You can practice first and then fly out, there may not be aura outside. ¡¿ Su Qiao held different opinions. "There must be some outside, but it''s not so thick. You remind me that I have to find a better jade and get a spirit gathering array." With the spirit gathering array, she can unconsciously absorb the aura around her at any time, which can greatly reduce her cultivation time. Although her body is a rare heavenly spiritual root, and the aura here is also very strong, but it is not necessarily outside. She always has to go out. There are still many things left to do! ¡¾Jade? There are a lot of them in his coffin. You can take them as you like. Anyway, he won''t have any objections. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes lit up, rushed to the side of the large sarcophagus, and looked inside. There are really a lot of good jade, and they all seem to be a bit old. This is most suitable for her to engrave the spirit formation. She completely forgot about kicking people over with one foot just now, and ran over and dragged the person to the side of the sarcophagus, pointed to the two pieces of mutton jade that she had just looked at, and said, "That, I borrowed you two pieces of jade for use. Can it be used?" The man silently looked at her holding the hand of his sleeve, then slowly raised his head, looking at her with pitch-black eyes. "If you don''t speak, I will take it as your acquiescence." Su Qiao looked at the jade, itchy, and didn''t talk to him at all, just picked it up. As soon as ??yu started, she felt a cool feeling, which immediately made her feel comfortable. Really good jade, I don¡¯t know where he got it. Maybe... is his funeral? Ahem. Su Qiao decided not to think too much. She stroked two pieces of jade, and began to wonder how to carve the Spirit Gathering Array. After confirming quickly, he stretched out his hand and patted the man''s shoulder boldly: "By the way, I don''t think you are anything ordinary. I will carve a piece for you, even if it''s a jade in return." ¡¾Host, there is a plush brown bear in his coffin? Am I dazzled? ] 444 looked at it for a few times, still a little suspected that he was wrong. Brown bear doll? Su Qiao lay on the edge of the sarcophagus and looked in again. Don''t tell me, there is a little dirty brown bear doll in the corner. She looked up at the ceiling of the cave, "Maybe it fell from there, but it just fell into his coffin, right?" But it¡¯s a bit strange, why doesn¡¯t his sarcophagus have a lid? When Su Qiao couldn''t figure it out, the man''s black eyeballs slowly passed over, looked at Su Qiao, then at the little brown bear. It looked like he hesitated, bent over to pick up the doll, and wiped it carefully with his sleeve. Wipe the ash on it, and then slowly handed it to Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3824： This zombie is a little cute (16) Chapter 3824 This zombie is a little cute (16) Su Qiao was taken aback. Being so cautious, is it possible...it didn¡¯t fall from above, but he liked it, so he brought it to the funeral? But, did there exist such plush dolls in ancient times? Seeing that she was not moving, the man''s hand was handed to the front again, and the dull eyes seemed to be a little more anxious. ¡¾Host, isn''t he trying to please you? ¡¿ There is still half a sentence 444 I dare not say. It thinks that this man is trying to please Su Qiao, but maybe, maybe, he wants to exchange blood with a doll? Su Qiao pointed to herself: "Give it to me?" The man sent forward again, and Su Qiao was finally determined. He really wanted to give her something he liked, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Although he was a bit disgusted, he reached out and took it. "It seems that you are not really conscious at all." "What is your name? What species is it? Vampire? Or zombie?" Su Qiao circled him two times curiously, with all kinds of weird thoughts in his mind. For example, which dynasty is he from, wearing a black golden silk python robe, is it the prince of which dynasty? Another example, how did he change from a human to what he is now. Is it what I have cultivated, or I have taken some medicine for immortality, or have I chosen a place where Feng Shui is treasured, so that I can become like this. The man looked at her curiously, and when she moved, he moved with him, as if playing a game with her. "If you don¡¯t say it clearly, I don¡¯t know what to carve for you. If you are a feminine thing, I can¡¯t carve the gathering formation for you. I have to carve a specific one for you, the kind of gathering formation suitable for the ghost race. law." Su Qiao is a bit tangled. It is reasonable to say that he should belong to the evil thing, but he is lying in this spiritual hole. Of course men don¡¯t know the answer. "Well, if you don''t answer, I will decide for myself." Su Qiao decided to engrave a spirit gathering formation for him first. If it doesn¡¯t work, she will consider carving him a gathering array. "By the way, you don''t have a name, then I will pick one for you!" Since you want to get along for a long time, you can¡¯t always yell ¡®hey hey¡¯, right? However, before that, Su Qiao still has one thing to do. "Little Four, if I let him not attack you mentally, can you scan it?" ¡¾There is no radiation here, and there is no magnetic field chaos. It must be okay to be so close, but how can you keep him from attacking me? ¡¿ "Look at me." Su Qiao stuffed Yu into the pocket of black overalls, then pulled the man to the cushion. Then he pushed the man down on the mat, pounced on him, and held the man down. Fortunately, although the man felt a little curious, he did not resist, and even put his hand on her waist very cooperatively. 444 was so scared that she almost choked on her saliva. [Host, no, in this case, do you want the Overlord to bow? ¡¿ [Anyway, you should give him a bath anyway, and you should clean up yourself and change to a better place, right? ¡¿ Doesn''t this leave any psychological shadows? Su Qiao has a black line on her face. Since this little guy formatted it, it has become increasingly unreliable. "Shut up and scan quickly." If it weren¡¯t for finalization, could she make such a big sacrifice? Is it good to make her look like a girl? Is she shameless? The man seemed to feel the cold air on her body, and moved a little uncomfortably. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3825： This zombie is a little cute (17) Chapter 3825 This zombie is a little cute (17) Su Qiao quickly touched his somewhat cold face: "Good boy, don''t move, don''t attack, if it hurts someone, it''s not good, you know?" The man stopped moving, staring slightly, and sniffed deeply, "Fragrant...fragrant..." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. How come this stalk hasn¡¯t passed yet? "I''ve been so old for a long time, I would say such a word, are you a foodie?" "Fragrant...Fragrant..." The man didn''t listen to her at all, and still looked intoxicated, and wanted to add Su Qiao''s hand. Su Qiao quickly took his face with both hands and fixed it. If you really get a bite, don¡¯t know if you want to get a vaccine? The question is, is there such a vaccine in this world? "Joe, Joe, call me Joe." The man¡¯s eyes slowly turned, he looked ignorant, completely ignorant, and his heart was completely different from the face. This little prey likes to move around very much, and it''s still scumbags, a bit like a cute little sparrow. Ok? What is a little sparrow? The man''s thinking began to diverge around the little sparrow, and it seemed even more dazed. "My name is Joe, I, Joe." Teached several times, but still no response, Su Qiao could only sigh and give up first. "Fool, how can I teach you this way? It seems a long way to go." 444 was a little scared at first, but fortunately, after some trial and error, he found that the man really did not attack. ¡¾The host, he is really a big devil, and I scanned him without a heartbeat, and his blood hardly flows. According to other clues, he is undoubtedly a zombie. ¡¿ [It must be that when you fell down just now, you scratched your hand, blood fell into his mouth, and then woke him up. ¡¿ "Ok." What kind of species he is, in fact, Su Qiao already knew it in his mind, but it was not acceptable for a while. simply confirmed his identity, which can finally give her some comfort. Su Qiao let go of the man, got up and clapped his hands. The man frowned slightly, obviously he was a little dissatisfied with her departure. He slowly sat up, and his dark eyes fixedly looked at Su Qiao, hesitating for a while: "Joe...Joe..." "Huh? You learned it?" Su Qiao''s eyes widened in surprise, ran over and sat beside him. patted his shoulder encouragingly: "It''s really smart, good baby, worthy of reward, then I will reluctantly take you out to meet the world." seems to like her closeness very much. The man¡¯s always a little dumbfounded eyes seem to be a little bit more glamorous than before. "Joe... Joe..." While calling her name, he pointed his finger at her neck: "Fragrant...Fragrant..." Su Qiao has a black line on her face. Dare you keep learning words so hard to tell her that you want to **** her blood? She covered her neck reflexively and deliberately said with a calm face: "You can''t bite incense, you will die, you will die, you know?" ¡¾Host, you pierce your finger with a needle, feed him two or three drops of blood, let him develop a habit, don¡¯t chew on your neck, the blood vessels in your neck are so big, you may need first aid if you bite it. ¡¿ Isn¡¯t that too wrong if I just took the box lunch? Su Qiao didn''t want to, but in order to save his neck and life, and to comfort this guy, don''t let him stare at his neck all the time. You can only turn passive into active in this way. Especially, from his dull and cute face, it seems that he can see a few grievances, Su Qiao still feels soft, took out the golden needle from the space, pierced the finger, and squeezed the blood to his mouth. side. The look in the man''s eyes became even stronger, and he quickly put her finger in his mouth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3826： This zombie is a little cute (18) Chapter 3826 This zombie is a little cute (18) In a few seconds, Su Qiao withdrew his hand very resolutely, ignoring his disappointed eyes at all. "Don''t want to **** too much, just three drops a day, otherwise I will be sucked dry, you will never have to **** it, you have to know the long flow of water and have a long-term vision, you know?" "Joe...Joe..." The man seemed to know that chanting this would make her feel relieved. He grabbed her hand and started to scream again. Unfortunately, Su Qiao''s heart is as hard as iron in the face of excessive blood loss. "Han, you still call Han from now on!" The man blinked without responding. ¡¾Host, is it because he is a zombie and he just woke up, so his tongue is stiff and he can¡¯t tell? ¡¿ "Even so, one word can always be said?" Didn¡¯t he say the word ¡®fragrant¡¯ just now, did he still have the word Joe? Su Qiao pointed at him, "You, Han, Han, Han, talk about it and see." The man tilted his head and thought for a while, his innocent face also pointed to Su Qiao: "Joe." Su Qiao nodded: "Yes, I, Joe." then pointed at him again: "You, Han, Han." The man frowned slightly, then pointed to his nose: "Han." Seeing that he finally figured it out, Su Qiao became happy and touched his head encouragingly: "Yes, really smart." "I have to deal with my wound." Su Qiao climbed onto the mat and sat down, and immediately took out the simple medical kit from the backpack, pulled up the torn sleeves, prepared disinfectant powder, and bandaged the wound. As a result, after drying the blood stains, I found that... I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the continuous effect of strengthening the economy, or because the man has added it before, the blood in the wound has long stopped, and the wound has healed, leaving only a red flesh mark. "Is it too slow for me to deal with it? So it''s all healed." ¡¾If the wound was still there, I would have reminded you. ¡¿ 444 is not strange at all. Because when Su Qiao fell, the reinforcement in his body had not been completely absorbed. This little wound, of course, is not a problem. "Okay! Anyway, this is a good thing." Su Qiao took off the dirty and torn jacket, took a new one from the backpack, and put it on, then went to lift the backpacks of the few dead supernaturalists, and flipped through the contents. Eat, wait for use, very neat, everything is available. These people, it is estimated that before they have time to use them, they have received their lunch. Su Qiao got up, and dragged a sleeping pod cushion over and put it aside. Then he pulled the man over, pointed to the mat, and made a sleeping gesture: "You, sleep." Han seemed to understand, but did not lie down, but turned around, walked to Su Qiao''s cushion, and lay down slowly. "No, you, go over there to sleep in your own bed." Su Qiao thought he didn''t understand, pointed to the cushion over there, and explained carefully. The man pointed to the cushion under him, "Cold." Where the prey is, he will be there. If he ran away, he would not find such a fragrant and fun-loving prey. Su Qiao didn''t know the true thoughts of the daze-loving guy in front of him, and the corners of his mouth twitched. This is to occupy the magpie¡¯s nest. He is here, can she sleep? Can you practice with peace of mind? Aren¡¯t you afraid of turning into a corpse when? ¡¾Cultivate, let me stare at you, he shouldn''t do anything. ¡¿ Looking at the man lying upright on his mat with his hands on his abdomen, Su Qiao had no choice but to sigh and sit cross-legged to the side. "Wait, by the way, when I fell, did you see who pushed me behind?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3827： This zombie is a little cute (19) Chapter 3827 This zombie is a little cute (19) 444 scratched his head, also confused. [At that time, I saw those mutants went there, but they didn¡¯t pay much attention, and they all have supernatural powers, which is a bit difficult to argue. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes slipped a cold light, with an indifferent expression. This person, she must find it. "Professor Jiang is a brain domain developer, and Assistant Liu is a brain domain developer. Add a storage space. They can''t attack remotely. They are in front of me and can basically be ruled out." "The six are the fire type, and Xiao Wu is the speed and strength. Both of them are in front of me. They can also be ruled out." A group of eleven people, except for Su Qiao himself, there are ten people. Now that four are excluded, there are only six left. ¡¾Captain Gao is of the spirit and gold elements. Although he can attack from a distance, I was staring at him at the time because I was curious about how strong his abilities are. It shouldn''t be him either. ¡¿ "Then only Liu Muyu from the soil type, Jiang Keyun from the plant type, Su Suya from the water type, Ding Hongguang from the fire type, and five uncles from the soil type and speed are left. They can all attack from a distance." Su Qiao broke his fingers and eliminated them one by one. ¡¾Ding Hongguang is a fire-type ability. As long as he uses the ability, he can definitely tell at a glance. If it is him, it is definitely not pushing you down, but burning his ass. ¡¿ 444 thinks it should not be such a man who loves to take advantage and is a bit lustful. Su Qiao carefully recalled the situation at that time, and shook his head slightly, disagreeing with its point of view: "When he was chasing two mutants to fight, he seemed to be fighting, and he approached me and swayed toward me." ¡¾Then keep this first. ¡¿ ¡¾Liu Muyu is the elder brother of Assistant Liu Liu Yue, who has no grievances against you, and never knew him before. ¡¿ ¡¾Actually, Ding Hongguang and you didn''t know each other before, and they should have no grudges. Only Jiang Keyun and Su Suya are left. ¡¿ ¡¾Su Suya is also your sister no matter what, although she has always been aloof and despise you, but you have not hindered her status in the family, and should not do anything to you. ¡¿ [And Jiang Keyun is different. Don¡¯t look at this woman who looks sweet and sweet. In fact, she is selfish and vicious, and she has always looked down on you. She feels that you are trash, dragging them down, and lowering the style of their team. , It is very possible to do it to you. ¡¿ The most important thing is that she clashed with Su Qiao before the mutant came. "In this way, Ding Hongguang may also be able to do it. He likes Jiang Keyun." Su Qiao still thinks that Ding Hongguang has a problem. "Forget it, after you find them, keep an eye on these people. Since there is the first time, there will definitely be a second time. I am not afraid that this **** can''t fall into my hands." Hmph, when it falls into her hands, she will definitely let this person also taste the taste of falling into a dark hole from a height of tens of meters. Su Qiao is angry, and his face will not be too good. The most obvious thing is that the aura on his body will become fierce. The man lying on the edge seemed to be particularly sensitive to the changes in her body. He stretched out and pulled her sleeves: "Joe, Han, sleep." Su Qiao turned his head and looked at him unexpectedly. One more word, and three words were said at the same time, the meaning is also very clear, is it really the effect of the three drops of blood just now? Han saw that she hadn''t moved, and pointed to the mat. Her voice was not as hoarse as it was at the beginning, but it was slightly deep and mellow, "Sleep." His changes, Su Qiao saw in his eyes, and was happy in his heart. It seems that making him a normal person is not as difficult as she had imagined before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3828： This zombie is a little cute (20) Chapter 3828 This zombie is a little cute (20) Don''t say it, look closely, this eyebrow is quite familiar, it really is that guy. "You go to bed first, I want to practice qigong." Wait for a little spiritual energy to come out, so the spiritual gathering formation can be carved, so the most urgent task is to practice. Su Qiao, I¡¯m going to practice in the blessed land that I encountered accidentally, and then teach the children around me how to talk and do things. On the other side, the team that had killed all the mutants was gathering on the grass not far from the cave. "Professor, they are right, the bottom is too deep, Su Qiao may already..." The high team was a little bit dilemma. Professor Jiang sighed, but still didn''t want to give up. "Captain Gao, I know this is a bit embarrassing for you, but Xiao Qiao is really useful." Professor Jiang looked at the other silent teammates and explained: ¡°You may not understand why I agreed to take her with you so that you can protect one more person and increase your burden.¡± "Although Xiao Qiao has weak abilities, she is very outstanding in two aspects, and none of us can replace them. One is that her familiarity with the terrain of our H Xia is unparalleled. At two points, her ability in ancient electronic products and computer technology is also very outstanding." "She specializes in history and memorizes all relevant books verbatim. Then, according to the different seismic intensity of the original earthquake, as well as some places where large-scale wars are frequent, nuclear bomb targets, etc. The landform of the entire H Xia has been adjusted very strictly, and a very valuable reference drawing has been made." Fearing that they would not understand, Professor Jiang explained it again in detail. However, the other players¡¯ ideas are obviously completely different from him. They don¡¯t want to waste time and energy, risking to save an ordinary person, and maybe someone who has fallen to death. Jiang Keyun curled his lips contemptuously: "It''s just a reference drawing. No one knows that her painting is correct, right?" Others have similar opinions with him. They felt that it was just a drawing. For them, it didn¡¯t make much difference whether it had it or not. As long as they are strong enough, where can they not go? The big deal is to waste more time. Professor Jiang was still unmoved when they saw them, and a little helpless, but he explained: "In the past two years, we have sent more than 20 teams back and forth. Although only a few people came back, they dictated some actual geomorphic features and the simple drawings drawn by Su Qiao. Match, so I said that her reference drawings are very valuable." "In addition to her ability in this area, she is also very interested in electronic products hundreds of years ago, as well as computer technology, and her ability in this area is also very strong." Everyone glanced at each other, and didn''t think it was so powerful. Ding Hongguang slightly disdainfully said: "It''s just electronic products and computer technology. We can do these too." The others nodded and agreed with him. Is it possible that these people who have been trained in the most advanced technology are not better than her? Professor Jiang frowned: "Don''t underestimate these things. If you can drive a flying ship, you may not be able to drive a car on an ancient D-ball. If you can drive a mecha, you may not necessarily be able to ride a bicycle on an ancient D-ball. " "What I want is that if we encounter electronic products, we can restore them as much as possible without destroying them, and copy the information inside." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3829： This zombie is a little cute (21) Chapter 3829 This zombie is a little cute (21) Six sons walked to the edge of the hole and probed the probe carefully, "Even if she is important, but Professor Jiang, there is no way to go down here." Xiao Wu also nodded: "Even if we go down, we won''t be able to get up. We don''t know anything about the situation inside. If it is really the lair of mutants, then we must all be accounted here. Don''t talk about books, what results have been achieved, and even life is gone." The black and strong Liu Muyu also walked to the side of the hole and looked down: "There are so many mutants around here. We have been attacked twice in a row. I think those dog **** live here." Professor Jiang looked around the large lawn in front of the ten sinkholes and hesitated. "Don''t look over there, be careful to provoke them again." Gao Cheng called back the three of them, and immediately looked at the professor: "Professor Jiang, in this way, we will leave this dangerous area first, wait for a solution, and then come back. What do you think?" Assistant Liu Yue glanced at her elder brother Liu Muyu, and also whispered to her, ¡°Professor, it¡¯s so high here. Su Qiao may have fallen to death and can no longer catch other people¡¯s lives.¡± In fact, Professor Jiang was worried about this, and he sighed helplessly: "Then listen to the high team, let''s do this first!" Gao Cheng knew his mood and explained softly: "The most important thing is that this whole area is a hole in the ground. No one knows whether there are mutants living underneath. If there are, it is estimated that the number will not be small. With the few of us going down, I''m afraid it will be more ill-fortuned." "What''s bad and bad, it''s all going to be on the head." Jiang Keyun gave a few people a look, then lifted his backpack and left. Ding Hongguang hurriedly stepped forward, grabbed it and carried it on himself with a smile. Jiang Keyun gave him a cold face and walked straight away, but even so, Ding Hongguang was still very happy. At least she took care of herself. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know, they returned to this cave afterwards and discussed about saving him. She is under the burrow, busy methodically. I first practiced for two days, and after the dantian had enough spiritual energy, he carved two spirit gathering formations with jade, one hung on his neck and the other hung on Han''s neck. After observing for a day, I saw that he didn''t have any bad reaction, but as if he had gotten some fresh toys. From time to time, I curiously touched it with my hands. I had a good time, so I didn''t care. After carving the Spirit Gathering Array, Su Qiaodan¡¯s aura in the field was gone, but fortunately, with this Spirit Gathering Array, her cultivation was twice as effective, and the speed at which she could absorb aura was several times faster than before. It was only two hours. Absorbed back the aura accumulated in two days. She was very satisfied with this and became more obsessed with cultivation. Except for eating some dry food and teaching men to talk by the way, I spend most of the other time practicing. And Han didn''t bother her either, but just sat on the side, or lay on the side silently, looking at her with curiosity. The only interesting thing is that after Su Qiao has the spirit gathering formation, when Su Qiao is practicing again, he will be very close, almost touching her body, and sitting cross-legged like Su Qiao, with his eyes closed. The enjoyment of the face. Su Qiao knew that he felt the strong aura around her and was attracted to him unknowingly. This also shows that although he is an evil thing, he can absorb aura. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3830： This zombie is a little cute (22) Chapter 3830 This zombie is a little cute (22) After another two days, Su Qiao, who was cultivating fast, finally cultivated to the third level of Qi refining and was able to use simple spells. She decided to leave here and return to the ground. She was afraid that she would not be able to catch up with the team if she was too far away. It¡¯s just that, on the third floor of Qi refining, you can¡¯t fly yet. If you want to go to the top of the cave, you need some other tools. She collected the sleeping pods in several caves nearby, collected the springs inside, and prepared to make an ejection device. She bounced herself up to a distance of ten meters, and then used the knife and stump stones. Rock climbing little by little. Wait to the top, then use a rope to pull Han up. After pondering for more than a long time, after determining the route to go up, Su Qiao was ready to make the ejection device. And then... Then she felt that her waist was tight, and her whole person suddenly rose straight up and flew up. Waiting for the dazzling light, she couldn''t help closing her eyes, and when her feet fell on the green grass, she realized that she was coming up. Pulled away the hand on the waist, turned around, and stared at the innocent man with a dark face: "Since you can fly, why didn''t you say it earlier? It made me worry about being here day by day. Do you find it interesting?" Han tilted his head slightly, his black eyes staring at her innocently: "There is...interest..." "You..." Su Qiao was angry, and wanted to be angry, but felt that he was angry with someone who could not even understand the words, it was purely because of his own anger. reached out and poked his hard-tied chest viciously: "You are relying on my heart to be soft and can''t bear to beat you, right?" "Still these days, this girl is so kind to you, so you are starting to get into it?" Although Su Qiao used a lot of strength, but Han did not move. blinked, slowly lowered his head, watching her poking his chest, he nodded slowly, his thin red lips turned up imperceptibly: "Interesting." Su Qiao was speechless. This guy, wouldn¡¯t you think she was teaching him to talk? "Forget it, hurry up, let''s go down again, you can''t see people like this, you probably have to be recognized as soon as you go out." He is stupid Su Qiao is not stupid. Although he can teleport and fly again, but now that the technology is advanced, there will be things that can deal with him. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t want to be too high-profile now. Just about to take the man down and hug her, Su Qiao suddenly remembered something, "No! I have to find some herbs to get some concoction out." "Tell me about you, how did you grow up as a man? You look even more coquettish than a woman like me. If this goes out, I don''t know how many women will be harmed." "For the peace of society, in order for other men to marry a wife, you can only make some sacrifices." It¡¯s not too real to see under the ground hole. After reaching the ground, the light will be better, and it will naturally be able to understand a man''s appearance more comprehensively. Su Qiao took the man and ran into the woods not far away, ready to find the herbs he needed, so that he could get some juice out to change his face. ¡¾I think you are afraid that he will be overwhelmed by the mad bee and butterfly, right? ] 444 I feel sour. "Nonsense, I am obviously making a contribution to society." "He is mine for people and his heart. If other women like him, he won''t like him, but only likes me. Isn''t this harming others?" Su Qiao consciously made a lot of sense, and his face was not red and heartbeat. 444 rolled his eyes: [Where is your face? Are you shameless? ¡¿ "Well, these years, it''s no longer possible to tell the truth. Honest people can''t be anymore." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3831： This zombie is a little cute (23) Chapter 3831 This zombie is a little cute (23) After picking the flowers and plants he needed, Su Qiao asked the man to take her back to the cave again. After making some tricks, he began to disguise him. This complexion is too pale, it must be darkened with concoction, and the lips are a little red, so it needs to be darkened. Other things can''t be changed. "Don''t move around, if you draw Bao Gong later, don''t blame me." Su Qiao concentrated on putting makeup on his face, but the man came to her waist a little restlessly. After Su Qiao slapped his hand on the back, he let go. He slowly raised his hand and looked at the back of his hand, which was still white and had no red marks, and his eyes slowly moved twice. This, little prey, a bit fierce. "This hair..." It stands to reason that this hair has to be cut, but Su Qiao feels it and feels a little bit reluctant. "Forget it, I''ll fix the bottom for you a little bit, then put it up and put on a hat." It just so happened that the male supernaturalists also had hats in their backpacks. Su Qiao took a gray one and buckled it on his head. He didn''t expect it to be quite suitable. It looked a little mysterious and handsome. "It doesn''t match this clothes too much." The head and face are handsome, but the costumes and shoes below are obviously not right. Su Qiao found a larger set of navy blue team uniforms from the backpack, and took off the army boots from the dead man¡¯s feet, ready to put on him. At first, the man had no objection at all, but he made a fool of herself with her, but occasionally, he would come close to her and smell it, or he would just grab her fingers and lick. Until Su Qiao was about to pick up his clothes, he grabbed the neckline and looked at her a little unhappy. "What are you afraid of, I won''t eat you again." It¡¯s like a **** girl with my old mother. ¡¾Hahaha, shouldn¡¯t he think that you are greedy for his body and are going to treat him like this or that? ¡¿ "To shut up!" Han thought she was scolding herself, and couldn''t help taking a step back. Su Qiao quickly calmed down gently: "I''m not abusive to you." "Come on, take it off by yourself, take off and put on this suit so that we can go out to play." Han looked down at the clothes on her hand, and shook his head slowly with disgust: "No, take it off." Su Qiao had a headache. He picked up his wide sleeves and swayed: "Look, you dress differently from me, so you can''t play with me, and you don''t know how many years you have worn this dress. Washed well." "Don''t worry, I will put it away for you after the replacement, and I won''t lose you." didn''t know what kind of baby this dress was, it made him so reluctant. Is it difficult, because it is durable, and after so many years, it is still not bad at all? Still, he knew what identity the clothes represented, so he refused to take it off? Finally, after Su Qiao sacrificed three drops of blood sugar-coated cannonballs, Han took off his robe, and with the help of Su Qiao, he changed into a navy blue special team uniform. Su Qiao took another metal sign from the neck of a supernatural player and hung it on his neck. Then he circled him twice. After feeling that there was nothing missing, he picked out the backpack that belonged to him and carried it on his back. patted his shoulder: "Remember, your name is Li Yonghua now." "Yong¡ª¡ªHua, Yonghua, do you know?" Han pointed to himself, his voice was mellow, and somewhat stubbornly said: "Han, I''m cold." ¡¾You just taught him his name, and now he wants to change it again. With his simple head, where did he think about it? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3832： This zombie is a little cute (24) Chapter 3832 This zombie is a little cute (24) "What should I do? If you don''t remember your identity, you may be discovered as soon as you go out." Su Qiao is not afraid of anything, she just doesn''t like always having trouble. [You just said that he broke his brain and didn¡¯t know his name or identity. As for the name? It was said that he didn''t know what his identity was at the time, so he picked it up casually. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked at the rare stubborn man and nodded slightly. This can only be done for the time being. If you want to teach him completely, make him look like a normal person, you can only take it slowly. "Okay, you still call Han." "You must listen to me after you go out from here, you know?" Although Su Qiao knew that he might not be able to understand, he reminded it again. Then he shook his small fist again; "I will take it as you agreed. If you don''t obey, you will be beaten." Staring at her thin white hand, Han''s eyes rolled and nodded slowly. Well, the hand of the little prey is also very cute, and there are his favorite things in it. Su Qiao thought he finally understood, and was satisfied. The careful teaching in the past few days is still useful. No, my mind is more and more flexible, and I can understand a lot of words. ¡¾No matter how much you tell him, it¡¯s useless, it¡¯s better to keep an eye on it. ¡¿ ¡¾But you don¡¯t have to worry about it. With his strength, he can only bully others. ¡¿ 444 felt that taking this man out was like letting an evil tiger out of the cage, and that others were afraid. "Go, go, take me up." Su Qiao put his backpack on his back, pulled his hand to his waist, and waved vigorously. However, the man would be completely wrong, take her into his arms, and start smelling and adding to her again. "Fragrant, think, eat." "Eat your head, I asked you to hug me and fly up." Su Qiao slapped him on the back, firmly pushed him away, and pointed to it: "Fly up, you understand?" Han blinked, tightened her waist, and flew up with her honestly. "Little four, where did you say they went?" [You have a map in your backpack. The original body has studied the route with Professor Jiang before. If you follow the route above, you will be able to find them soon. ¡¿ Those people use two legs, but the host now has a ¡®humanoid aircraft¡¯ to sit on, which is much faster. * Just as Xiao Si said, with the cold, Su Qiao did not spend much time finding the team camping in front of a stone cave. "It''s Su Qiao, Su Qiao is back." The first person to spot Su Qiao was Uncle Qi, who had been hiding around and scouting the situation. Although he felt very surprised, he did his best to return to the camp as soon as possible and told the team and Professor Jiang the matter. After Su Qiao found the traces of their activities in this area, he asked Han to take her back a bit, and then walked to the stone cave in the same way as a normal person. Others are full of curiosity, but Professor Jiang is really happy. He greeted him happily: "Su Qiao, are you okay? Are you really okay?" Su Qiao calmly stepped forward and stood in front of Han, smiling naturally: "It''s okay, isn''t I standing in front of you?" Professor Jiang patted his forehead: "Yes, looking at my brain, it¡¯s a bit silly." Liu Yue looked at her in amazement: "But you...?" Didn''t you fall into the hole and died? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3833： This zombie is a little cute (25) Chapter 3833 This zombie is a little cute (25) Although everyone hasn''t said it clearly these days, they all know in their hearts that if you fall from such a high place, even if you don''t die, you will have to break your hands and feet. In the cave, even if there are no mutants, then mutant snakes and worms are definitely indispensable. In short, no one thinks she is still alive. Unfortunately, not only did they come back alive, but they also looked ruddy and looked more energetic than before. "Oh, that." Su Qiao shrugged and said lightly: "Although the hole is deep, there are some vines and stumps on the wall. I was lucky, and I just grabbed it, and scratched a little on my arm, nothing else. " The six asked curiously: "Then how did you get up?" Su Qiao ¡®shuffled¡¯ the knife that was pinned to his waist, "Of course I climbed up. Is it possible that I didn¡¯t fly up yet?" "It turns out that this is the case, that''s good, it''s fine." Professor Jiang finally let go of his mind. Captain Gao Cheng explained a little embarrassingly: "Ahem! We were worried that there were mutants in those caves, so we didn''t dare to act rashly." Su Qiao understood their original decision and shook his head: "It''s okay." "It''s so deep there. You don''t understand what''s going on there. It''s too dangerous to go on." Gao Cheng did not expect that she had no complaints at all, and her opinion of her changed a little, "It''s good if you can understand." Others have nothing to say. They feel that in that situation, it is correct to ignore her. And since they chose to join this expedition, they must be prepared to sacrifice at any time, so they feel that there is nothing to be sorry for. Others have nothing to say, but Su Suya, not only did not have the joy of her sister coming back alive, but stared at Su Qiao angrily: "When you followed, how did I tell you?" "I said this trip is very dangerous. If you are not prepared, don''t follow it, otherwise you will be fine if you die, and you will be burdened by others to kill you." Su Qiao gave her a look and looked confused: "Who is dead?" "Who sacrificed to save me?" Glancing at the people around him, Su Qiao also deliberately used his finger to point: "Apart from me, there are ten people in total, no less." "Are you...?" Su Suya was irritated by her lack of oil and salt. She had a sullen face, annoyed into anger: "In order to save you, we have been here for four or five days. Isn''t this causing trouble for the team?" Su Qiao felt that this woman was simply unreasonable. Let¡¯s not say that the two are sisters, even if they are not close at ordinary times, at least they have to behave in front of outsiders, right? But this one, not only didn''t worry at all, but also thought she was wasting their time. But the cave, is she going to jump by herself? And, didn¡¯t they wait for her, let alone save her? What did she delay them? "You mean, if other team members also encountered something like today? In order not to delay the time, you won''t waste time saving him, right?" Now, everyone is a little embarrassed. Obviously, if their other team members encountered this, they would never give up easily. One is that if there is one less advanced ability player in the team, the team strength will be weakened by one point. The second is that the high-level ability players help each other, so that the other party owes themselves a love, so that when they have something in the future, the other party can help. This is everyone knows. To make it clear, they never put Su Qiao, a low-level ability player in the same position, as their teammate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3834： This zombie is a little cute (26) Chapter 3834 This zombie is a little cute (26) They think that she is not worthy of their investment, nor is it worthy of their attention. "You have a strong word." Su Suya did not expect that this sister who had always been introverted and dared not talk back, now choked with herself in front of so many people, and became even more angry. Su Qiao''s patience is gone, and she suddenly cold her face: "Sister, I can come here and join this team, it seems that you didn''t decide it?" "I don''t need your consent when I come, right?" It was really shameless. Really thought she was the same Su Qiao who was ridiculed by her before? She, Su Suya, wants to be a queen, she wants to be prestigious, whatever she wants, but don¡¯t be too arrogant in front of her Su Qiao. Otherwise, don''t blame her for not giving her face. Su Suya felt that her majesty had been provoked, and she was very frustrated, so she waved to give her a slap. However, her hand was still quite far away from Su Qiao''s face, and she was pinched by a cold hand. "who are you?" Su Suya struggled hard for a moment, trying to break away, but she couldn''t help the other party, she was so angry that she almost yelled. Su Qiao pulled Han''s sleeves, and Han threw Su Suya out. The team members hurriedly supported Su Suya, and looked at the strange man who came back with Su Qiao vigilantly. Ding Hongguang rolled up his sleeves, and was about to step forward, "Who are you, and how can you beat people casually?" Su Qiao was really defeated by these people''s brain circuits. It was Su Suya who obviously beat people just now. Are these people blind? No, they are not blind, but in their eyes, Su Suya, who is a ninth-level water system supernatural power, and who is also a Miss Su family, is their own. Although so many years have passed, the ability players still look down on ordinary people in their bones, and the high-level ability users naturally have a strong sense of superiority for the low-level ability users. Dividing people into three, six or nine classes is probably inevitable in this era. Gao Cheng calmed the players with his eyes, then looked at Han with a little doubt, "Su Qiao, who is he?" In fact, everyone noticed the first time this man appeared. After all, whether it is the man''s appearance or aura, it is very conspicuous. Even though he was wearing a hat and pressed the brim a little bit low, and he never said a word, no one could ignore him. Su Qiao pulled the man back, and pulled out the bronze medal representing his identity from his neckline: "His name is Li Yonghua, and he is a high-level ability player of the previous team''s 8th team." "Did you run into them? Where are they?" In fact, the familiar power team costumes on men have given Gao Cheng a general guess. Looking at the bronze medal carefully, he confirmed that it was correct, and put his guard down a bit. "In those burrows that are connected underground, they are all dead." Su Qiao said the scene she saw so much, of course, she said that all the corpses had been chewed up in a mess, not that there were still a few intact corpses. "Are all dead?" After everyone listened, the air suddenly seemed to freeze. The ??8 team, as the advance team of this exploration, will only have higher power levels than theirs, and there should be even the top tenth-level powerhouses in it. How could they all die like this? "How is it possible? They have only been here for less than a week, and their ability levels are all higher than level nine. I heard that the captain is still level 10 and there are 20 people at all. How could they all die?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3835： This zombie is a little cute (27) Chapter 3835 This zombie is a little cute (27) "No wonder we have not been able to contact them, it turns out that they were killed a long time ago." The advance team came first to find the way. The two teams would meet when they came. As a result, they had been here for so many days, but they couldn''t contact them at all. I originally thought that the communicator was out of order because of the chaotic magnetic field. "You guessed it right, below that cave is the old nest of mutants, and those caves are all connected, and I don''t know where the end is." Su Qiao actually only went to explore the two nearby caves, but there were a lot of bones in those caves. Human bones, as well as mutated animal bones. Su Qiao guessed that those should be left after the mutants finished eating. Even if that place is not their lair, it may be a place they often go to. "The advance team''s sleeping pods were out of luck, so they all ejected into that area, and then they were attacked by the mutants." Someone still didn''t believe it, pointing to a silent, expressionless cold voice: "Then where did you meet him?" "He should have good luck and strong abilities. He was killed from the mutant and escaped in time." "But he should have suffered some injuries, hit his head, and then fainted in the grass. I happened to pick him up." Su Qiao''s face is not red, and his heart is not beating. Ding Hongguang stared at Han''s face suspiciously: "Even so, it doesn''t prove that he is our player." He always felt that Su Qiao came back this time very strange, and the people he brought back were also very strange. Su Qiao gave him a look: "Then how do you want to prove it?" "Aside from our players, will there be anyone else on this D ball?" "Why not? Maybe it was sent by someone from another country? I don''t think he looks like our H summer." In short, Ding Hongguang didn''t want such an eye-catching guy to stay in the team. He finally got closer to Keyun, but he didn''t want her to be attracted by other men. Su Qiao sneered. The facial features of ??Han, the standard H summer face, how do they look like foreigners? "I don''t think you look like you yet." "What''s the matter, I''m back, let you down?" Ding Hongguang''s face sank: "What do you mean?" Su Qiao snorted coldly: "I didn''t fall down by myself, nor was it pushed down by the mutant." Ding Hongguang suddenly became angry. "What do you mean? It wasn''t you who fell by yourself, nor was it pushed by mutants. Do you want to say that I pushed you down?" "Calm down for both of you, maybe there is some misunderstanding in this." Professor Jiang did not expect everyone to talk, but also quarreled, so he hurried up to the round. Gao Cheng frowned. He didn''t expect that Su Qiao didn''t fall by himself, but was pushed down. "Su Qiao, did you see who pushed you? It was so messy at the time. Could it be that you read it wrong?" Su Qiao''s mouth twitched slightly, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. "Everyone has such a high level of ability, do you still need to push it yourself? But this person, I will definitely find out." Seeing her endlessly, Su Suya couldn¡¯t help but impatiently said: ¡°Can you stop being so suspicious? Do you think it¡¯s causing enough trouble for the team?¡± What was pushed down? There are so many mutated insects and mutated plants. If you are not careful, you may fall down if you are just mixed. Because she can¡¯t lift her hand, she can¡¯t carry it on her shoulders, and the mutant body is a waste body that can only run quickly. Isn¡¯t this normal? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3836： This zombie is a little cute (28) Chapter 3836 This zombie is a little cute (28) Su Qiao gave her an angry look: "Are you really my sister? Are you my enemy?" "you?" "I don''t know what to say." She obviously did not want her to be targeted by everyone, but she did not appreciate it, and Su Suya was so angry that she never wanted to care about her anymore. "The inexplicable person still doesn''t know who it is." Humph, just pull someone to ask, is this what a normal sister would do? Change whoever you want. If you know that someone almost killed your sister, you will get angry, right? But she was a little angry, but she felt that Su Qiao was too hypocritical, and she felt that she shouldn''t cause trouble to the team and destroy the unity of the team for such small things. It is estimated that she is a stranger with an upright outlook, and she can''t do something like her, right? "Su Qiao, don''t be too arrogant!" Su Suya was tolerant and patient today, but she did not expect that her gloomy and non-talkative sister was so aggressive. "Isn''t you the one who has been arrogant?" Su Qiao was really speechless, and wanted to pry open some people''s heads to see if they were all Xiang. Since childhood, because of the rapid growth of her abilities, Su Suya is the key training object in the family. In front of all her peers, including her own sister, she has always been aloof. Sometimes, regardless of right or wrong, her words are the imperial edict, and when she says you are wrong, you are wrong. Outside, she is the most sought-after object of men, and she is used to being like a queen with herself, and she is very ostentatious. Today, Su Qiao only refuted her a few words, and she actually felt arrogant. She didn''t need to think about it in her mind. Those things she did before were really arrogant. "Today I will teach my parents a lesson." Su Suya was really angry now, and she waved a water dragon to Su Qiao. Because it is the matter of the two sisters, it is difficult for others to intervene. Su Qiao was about to hide, and as soon as his waist was tight, he was held and moved to another place instantly. Before she could speak, the man teleported again and fell behind Su Suya, blasting her out with a palm. Su Qiao was about to call him back. Unexpectedly, Ding Hongguang threw a few fireballs angrily. "You dare to beat our team members, I will never forgive you." Others saw this and hurriedly surrounded them. It''s a pity that in front of the flickering Han, no matter how much they attack, they won''t be able to hit him. Instead, one by one was either blown away by his palm or kicked away by him. Su Qiao doubted whether he knew how to use psychic powers. Obviously his mental powers are very powerful. "Don''t fight, don''t fight anymore, it''s all your own, why hurt your peace?" Professor Jiang is too anxious behind. "Su Qiao, call him back soon! It won''t be good for anyone to be injured for a while. Our mission on this trip has just begun, but we can''t get inside first." Su Qiao: "..." Don''t look at who wants to fight. It is obviously a member of their team, so she can fight one more and bully others, so why just let her call her own people back? "Professor, you see the captain has passed by, you should be able to separate them." In fact, Gao Cheng also had the intention to try something, but at this time, he didn''t want the situation to develop to the point where he couldn''t control it, so he wanted to go forward and grab his team members back. Han thought he was also here to help, and he sensed the familiar energy in his body. His dark eyes lit up suddenly, and suddenly burst out a very large mental power, trying to kill all the people around him who attacked him. Go against him. "Quick retreat!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3837： This zombie is a little cute (29) Chapter 3837 This zombie is a little cute (29) At the moment his mental power burst out, High Achievement felt wrong. The huge strength made him seem to be facing the vast ocean that is not bottomless, and in front of him, it is as small as a small boat. The blue veins on Gao Cheng''s neck bulged in an instant, clenched his fists, and shot out all the mental power in his body, quickly forming a huge energy shield, blocking the front of the players. Su Qiao was thinking in her heart just now, if he can''t use mental energy, she will teach him in the future, but if he didn''t think about it, the next second someone will make a big move. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t let things go on like this, she shot out a mental force, gently blocking his mental power, and scratched gently, "Han, come back." Han was stunned, withdrew his mental power, and added his lips, as if he glanced at Gao Cheng with a pity, and teleported back to Su Qiao. took Su Qiao''s hand and pointed in Gao Cheng''s direction: "He is very fragrant." Su Qiao thought he was staring at Gao Cheng''s blood containing energy, and gave him a fierce look, warning him not to mess around. Han flattened his mouth and stopped talking. Don¡¯t let him **** her blood, don¡¯t let him eat others, this prey is too bad. Su Qiao squinted at the corner of her mouth, and she glanced at Su Suya with a pale face: "You want to teach me, you don''t have the qualifications." Don¡¯t say she doesn¡¯t have one, not even the Su¡¯s parents. Su Suya still has lingering fears, and she does not dare to fight with Su Qiao again. Others also suffered more or less injuries. They knew that if it wasn''t for the last captain to block, Su Qiao would call people back in time, maybe they would all be here. Everyone looked at Han''s gaze, and now they were not only on guard, but also with obvious awe. I heard that someone in the 8th team has reached the tenth level. Is this the power of the tenth-level ability? They have so many high-level abilities, except for Jiang Keyun, the others are ninth-level middle-to-high-level, and they can''t even resist a tenth-level. It turns out that the legend that Tier 9 and Tier 10 are completely a chasm between heaven and earth, which is like the difference between heaven and earth. And what they never expected was that this man would not only teleport, but also the most mysterious spiritual ability. On the other side, Gao Cheng¡¯s powerful perception of Han is deeper and more shocking than those of the team members who are not facing directly and are not psychic supers. That is a kind of instinctive surrender and fear in the face of a master who is much stronger than himself. He had to admit that the man in front of him was the first and most powerful opponent he had encountered in so many years. The feeling he gave him was only four words, unfathomable. "Who are you on earth?" Han glanced at him casually, and ignored him, still pulling Su Qiao''s little finger, hoping that she could change her mind and let him eat the energy of the person opposite. Gao Cheng remembered that Su Qiao had just said that the man had bumped his head and lost his memory, so he could only ask her: "Do you know where he came from?" Su Qiao''s mental power just now, of course he also felt it. He has a hint of curiosity in his heart. After all, the spiritual power of low-level psychic abilities cannot be released, and only high-level psychic abilities above the eighth level can be released. Although he is curious, but this time, it is not the time to entangle this. The most important thing now is that the team has a dual-line ability master who is far higher than him and has both teleport and mental power. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3838： This zombie is a little cute (30) Chapter 3838 This zombie is a little cute (30) Everyone looked at Su Qiao. Hope to dig out the identity and origin of this man from her mouth. Su Qiao was a little helpless: "I didn''t say it, it was the supernatural player of Team 8. He broke his head and can''t explain it himself. How do you want him to prove it?" "If you are really scared, let him go." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t matter anyway. The big deal, she quietly followed them with a man to see what their purpose was this time. She always feels that things are not that simple. The players all looked at the captain Gao Cheng, and even Professor Jiang looked at him. Gao Cheng stared at the clothes on Han, thinking of the bronze medal he had just seen, and he was a little undecided for a while. If you are really a member of Team 8, then this is undoubtedly great news for them. But if someone else is dressed up, what is the purpose of the other person sneaking in? "If he really wants to do something to our team, do you think he needs to play any tricks?" Su Qiao felt that Gao Cheng was completely thinking too much. If she hadn''t stopped her in time just now, it is estimated that few people here would be alive. "Su Qiao, his head is injured, and now he only listens to you, then you can take care of him." Gao Cheng finally decided to leave people behind. Because Su Qiao is right, such a powerful person, if he really wants to do something, they can''t stop him. "Okay, I will look at him and keep him from messing around." Su Qiao knew that he was worried that the cold would hurt other players. This is indeed one aspect Gao Cheng worries about, "Then you will bother more." "Su Qiao, what kind of power is he?" Liuzi and Xiaowu are very curious. "Is that teleportation just now?" Su Qiao thought carefully, "His ability should be space." Maybe other people can''t feel it, but she, who is also very powerful, can see clearly. Every time he teleports, the space he is in will be distorted. is like the power of comprehension, cutting through the space, opening a special passage, and then reaching another place. "Space?" How can ?? be space? In their team, Assistant Liu is a space ability, but she only stores items. "It should be that it can be teleported and can use space folding to kill people. I am not very clear about the specifics." On the way ?? came, many of the mutant animals that died in his hand seemed to be neatly chopped into two or several pieces by a sharp knife. "Then he can escape the chase of those mutants, and it will make sense." Gao Cheng has also heard of such a special space supernatural being. It¡¯s just that there are very few people with such special powers, and the total number of all countries is probably no more than ten. At the same time, there is probably only one person who also possesses powerful mental abilities! After what happened just now, no one dared to mess with Su Qiao again. Because behind her, there is someone they can''t afford to provoke. For the strong, they instinctively awe, and for their own lives, they will not mess around. Only Su Suya, who hasn''t benefited from Su Qiao again and again, has a very ugly face. Being humiliated by someone she had never seen before, this was her lifelong shame for Su Suya. "Su Qiao, you are ruthless." "Sooner or later, he will recover his memory. There will be no backer then, I see how ruthless you are." Su Qiao casually glanced at her contemptuously: "Don''t worry, I will be more than enough to deal with you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3839： This zombie is a little cute (31) Chapter 3839 This zombie is a little cute (31) "Relying on that idea every day to dominate the family, do you really think of yourself as a queen? I don''t know, in the eyes of others, maybe it''s just a clown." "You...?" Su Suya was so angry that she spit out again. Professor Jiang quickly stepped forward to persuade, "Okay, everyone calm down." "Su Qiao, as the saying goes, take a step back and broaden the sky, you..." He hadn¡¯t finished speaking, and he never got Su Qiao''s face. He frowned, and his black eyes stared at Professor Jiang a little bit unkindly, ¡°Say, who is it?¡± ¡¾Hahaha, his operation is a little too slippery, he even asked who the common saying is, why didn¡¯t he ask who he was first? ¡¿ 444 hugged his belly and rolled to the ground with a smile. Su Qiao couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. Professor Jiang was a little embarrassed, but he continued to persuade him in a good voice: "Ahem, this is a good saying, the bones are still connected between the relatives, and you are sisters, and there is no overnight hatred between them. ?" Su Qiao glanced at Su Suya with a gloomy expression, and sarcastically said: "I used to treat people as sisters, but they don''t think so." Han was dissatisfied, and directly stretched out her hand and turned her face back: "Joe, look at me, and, as the saying goes, who it is, as it is, who is it." Is anyone still stealing her from him? Thinking of this, he slowly turned his head, his face that was a bit dumbfounded at this moment was full of ghastly murderous aura. Others don¡¯t understand, but Su Qiao understood what he meant in an instant. This guy, who doesn¡¯t even speak clearly, has started to be jealous. If his brain becomes bright, he can say the whole sentence and he doesn¡¯t know what will happen. patted the back of his hand comfortingly: "There is no one, you are the only one. I will explain to you later, and now stay obediently." Only oneself. She is still her own. Han understood the above sentence. "Oh." He said softly, he obediently again, stopped speaking, and began to daze everyday. Su Qiao pointed to Su Suya casually, "By the way, she thinks you can run, will you?" Han thought she was going to run, and immediately tied her in his arms very aggressively, "Joe, you, mine, don''t run." Fearing that she would not understand, he rarely emphasized it again very cautiously: "You can''t run, you will die." He meant that if she ran, she would eat her, but Su Qiao would be completely wrong. She rubbed her forehead and said with a headache: "It''s not me who runs, it''s you." "Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly, go! Let''s find something to eat." Seeing the two running into the forest, Gao Cheng quickly reminded: "Su Qiao, you guys don''t go too far." Su Qiao waved his hand without looking back, "Captain, don''t worry, I''ll go to the nearby area to pick some fruits, and then head back to the prey." She doesn¡¯t want to eat dry food anymore. The compressed biscuits and so-called nutritional pills brought by Mercury are really not delicious. In fact, the reason why the team has stayed here is not entirely because of Su Qiao. The biggest reason is that they can''t get in touch with the 8 teams that arrived first and can''t determine the next plan. The purpose of this trip is to find the reason for longevity from the mutant, and then find a way to stimulate mental abilities. They need to find a suitable place as a stronghold and catch a few live mutants for observation and experimentation. As for finding a way to stimulate mental power, Su Qiao, as a marginal person on the team, has not been told to her before. She has only one mission, perfecting the map and showing them the way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3840： This zombie is a little cute (32) Chapter 3840 This zombie is a little cute (32) However, because of the sacrifice of the 8th team, the plan was broken. Su Qiao was also called to participate in today''s meeting. The meeting place was in an empty cave. Except for Uncle Qi who was monitoring the surroundings, everyone else attended. The crowd gathered around the fire, sitting cross-legged on the ground. Su Qiao pulled Han, sitting on a rock not far away, waiting for them to speak. She was very curious about the purpose of their trip. Assistant Liu Yue frowned, glanced at Han, and whispered in disapproval, "Why did you bring him here?" "Without him, I''m afraid he will run around, and I''m afraid he will beat people around." Su Qiao knew that although they were afraid of him, they still had doubts about his identity and did not want him to participate in such confidential meetings. "Why don''t you open it, it has nothing to do with me anyway, when you need me, just call me again." In fact, it doesn¡¯t make much difference to her whether she comes to the meeting or not. Xiaosi can''t scan casually, but her mental power is not low. Within two hundred meters, don''t hide any wind and grass from her ears. But the professor and Gao Cheng have no opinion. "Don''t avoid it." "Since it is a team, everyone is equal." The two with the most status in the team did not object, even if the others had opinions, they could only endure it. Professor Jiang waited for the crowd to calm down before speaking seriously: "That''s right, the previous exploratory team was almost annihilated. We don''t care what caused it, but the current situation is very severe. I think everyone should understand this." Gao Cheng slightly twisted his brows, his expression solemn: "When the mutant attacks us, he advances and retreats well, and IQ is not as low as we thought." Liu Yue also analyzed: "I think they must have a leader, and this leader is also very smart, at least comparable to us humans." Professor Jiang nodded: "This is actually confirmed by the exploratory teams sent over before. The question now is how can we avoid them and get to where we are going as soon as possible." Su Qiao said curiously: "Wait, don''t we just come here to study these mutants, how did they survive for more than five hundred years?" "Catch a few living and study it, or grab their leader directly, and then test the surrounding geology, water, air, plants, radiation, etc., can¡¯t it be enough? Why go somewhere?" Professor Jiang glanced at the people and explained: "Yes, we are here to find the secret of their longevity, but we have another purpose for this trip, which is to find two books, a book of alien animals, and a book of alien plants. record." The players were a little surprised when they heard this. "Why are you still looking for a book? Isn''t it looking for a way to stimulate mental energy?" When they received the task, the goal given to them was to protect the professor, to find the reason for the mutant¡¯s longevity, and the way to stimulate mental abilities, but they didn¡¯t say what two books to find. Professor Jiang raised his hand to let everyone not get excited, "I will explain this matter slowly to you." "These two books were written by the dean of the Northwest Base Research Institute, that is, the dean who developed the supernatural power to stimulate the medicine. The book not only covers all the mutant animals and plants since the end of the world, but also There are many strange animals and plants that have never been seen before." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3841： This zombie is a little cute (33) Chapter 3841 This zombie is a little cute (33) "At the beginning, because they had never encountered these rare animals and plants, no one paid attention to it. However, after our ancestors reached the present planet, they gradually discovered that many dangerous animals and plants on Mercury were I have appeared in the two books of Master Dean, especially some of the marine creatures that are very aggressive." When ?? said these words, Professor Jiang''s gaze stayed on Susuoya who was silent in the corner for a moment. Others did not notice, but Su Qiao did. ¡°You also know that 91% of Mercury¡¯s area is the ocean, and 9% of the land can no longer meet our human needs. We can only develop the ocean. Besides, marine life often comes ashore to attack people on the coast, which is also a major hazard. Everyone''s eyes widened in surprise. There is such a thing? Why don¡¯t they know? After they were almost digested, Professor Jiang continued to explain. "The creatures in the ocean are extremely ferocious and mysterious. Only by knowing their living habits and grasping their weaknesses can we turn defeat into victory and minimize our personnel losses. Therefore, it is imminent to get these two books. " "I didn''t tell you about this before because it is a first-level secret. People in other countries don''t know about this matter. We must get back these two books that belong to our country before other countries." Now the D-ball is no longer the original territorial division. Any country can come to the H summer land to find useful things, and this is justified, there is no violation or violation. In other words, what they get is theirs. Similarly, the people of H Xia can also go to the territory of their original country to find useful things, and they will not be held accountable either. "Altered Animal Record? Alien Plant Record?" Su Qiao sat cross-legged on the boulder, stroking his chin thoughtfully. It¡¯s no wonder that other countries dare not send people for fear of the damage too much, but H Xia has never stopped, and it turns out that he still hid this hand. However, Su Qiao was a little interested. If there are so many strange mutant plants in this book of alien plants, she would be very interested in copying them. At the same time, she has a keen interest in some plants on Mercury. Maybe, after I go back in the future, I can go on an adventure again. Professor Jiang saw that everyone understood, and continued to say frankly: "In fact, apart from these two books, there is another reason." "According to our researchers'' guess, those mutants had taken some medicines left by the dean at the beginning, and they survived the nuclear radiation that year and survived to the present." Six eyes lit up: "So, as long as we find these medicines or formulas, we humans may have a life span of more than five hundred years?" The expressions of other people were also faintly mixed with a few traces of uncontrollable excitement. Although they are high-level abilities, they can live to 180 years old, 80 to 90 years longer than ordinary people, but who is too long? Since mutant people can live for more than five hundred years after taking those medicines, can they also... "This is very likely." Professor Jiang gave a very positive answer. "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go directly to this northwest base?" Not only the six sons are very excited, but the others are also very excited, and they can¡¯t wait to pick up their bags and leave immediately. Xiaowu slapped him on the shoulder, pressed him down and continued to sit down, "Silly, even if you want to go, you have to find the location of this northwest base first!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3842： This zombie is a little cute (34) Chapter 3842 This zombie is a little cute (34) Raising the position, everyone looked at Su Qiao in unison. Only then did they understand why the professor said Su Qiao was important. Professor Jiang did not expect, and finally stated the ultimate goal of this conference. "Su Qiao, after our many explorations, the approximate location of the Northwest Base should be in the area where we are now, and the surrounding area will not exceed 100 kilometers, but it is up to you to find out where it is." Su Qiao squinted slightly, "100 kilometers..." One hundred kilometers, if it is normal, it would take two or three hours to drive a car. But now, it is necessary to prevent all kinds of mutant animals, mutant plants, and various amoeba from attacking by crossing the mountains and ridges with two legs. The important thing is that there are some mutant people chasing behind, this is not a simple task. Furthermore, this is only the diameter distance. If it is based on what Professor Jiang said, if the center is within 100 kilometers, then she must first find the right direction. However, this is not difficult for Su Qiao. "It should be no problem. Give me half a day." Su Qiao decided to take out the original maps and diaries that he had studied, and read them carefully. Professor Jiang got up and nodded comfortably at her: "Okay! Then take another day off today and leave tomorrow." At the end of the meeting, the whole team seemed to be suddenly energized, and everyone was making various preparations in earnest. Su Qiao took the cold and went to a small cave next door to the cave which was only ten square meters. Take out the blanket and spread it on the ground, and then take out a dozen self-made simple maps in the backpack, as well as a diary that records various terrains, and prepare for research. Han followed her silently, and he did what she did. also slowly took out the carpet from her backpack, spread it on the edge of her carpet, then sat cross-legged and looked at her quietly. "Little Four, how do I feel something is wrong?" Su Qiao studied the terrain while recalling all kinds of information that Professor Jiang just said. 444 looked confused: [What''s wrong? I didn''t think anything was wrong! ¡¿ "I can¡¯t say what¡¯s wrong, but I just don¡¯t feel right." Su Qiao grabbed his hair, and grabbed a short head in a mess. Han twisted her eyebrows slightly, she was dissatisfied with her long and narrow eyebrows, stretched out her slightly cold hand, and slowly and seriously helped her hair straighten out. Su Qiao looked up at him, and the irritability in his heart suddenly disappeared. She has already found him. Even if there is a real problem, with their abilities, there is nothing that can''t be solved. Su Qiao began to lie on the carpet, studying the map and diary with peace of mind. "This girl is quite amazing. She still draws the current topographical map based on the place where the war occurred, earthquakes, floods, etc." ¡¾Without two brushes, she couldn''t get into this team, but the supernaturalists felt that they were too awesome. If they didn''t have this map, they would have to wander around this messy place endlessly. ¡¿ After reading more than a dozen maps and a thick diary, after comparing the original map, Su Qiao reduced the area to a large area. Then, she began to carefully search out from her memory, all the customs, legends, and special ancient cities related to this area. From these small details, she wanted to find the most suitable geographical location for building the base. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3843： This zombie is a little cute (35) Chapter 3843 This zombie is a little cute (35) She has experienced the apocalypse, and she also built a base with her own hands. The choice of the base location will definitely not be randomly found, but will choose some places with natural barriers that can prevent zombies from invading. At least, at the beginning of the establishment, it will be like this. Of course, there are also places similar to military bases, large prisons, etc., where there are already excellent defense measures, and they are also the best choice. From the above, Su Qiao has marked three places on the map as large as possible. A well-known fortress border city from ancient times to the present. It has a very high wall, a semi-abandoned military base, also has a wall, a defense system, and available weapons, as well as soldiers garrisoned. The rest is a large prison in a deserted suburb, where all kinds of heavy criminals were held there. The defensive measures are extremely good, and there is even a power grid on the wall. Just as she thought about which of these three places was the prototype of the initial establishment of the Northwest Base, she stretched out a hand from the side and pulled her to lie down: "Sleep." Su Qiao glanced at the entrance of the cave. It¡¯s only about three o''clock in the afternoon, what do you sleep for? "You go to bed first, I will study it, and practice later." Never get tired of cultivation. This planet is now full of dangers everywhere. Only by rapidly increasing your strength can you be alive. Han was a little dissatisfied, sat up, took her hand and stuffed it into her mouth, "Fragrant, I want to eat." Su Qiao retracted his hand and gave him a blank look: "Are you a starving ghost reborn? Didn''t you already give you three drops today?" The man stopped talking, and stared at her with a pair of dark eyes. From the expressionless face, there was a little grievance. Su Qiao really lost to him. This guy is getting smarter and smarter, and he still plays this kind of ¡®silent accusation¡¯ to her. "Forget it, I''ll give you three more drops, no more, go to bed after eating." Su Qiao took out the golden needle, pierced her finger, and squeezed out the blood. The man¡¯s dark eyes suddenly shined brightly, and he put her finger in his mouth. "It''s gone, it''s gone, don''t **** my finger, am I not itchy?" Although it was not the first time, Su Qiao still felt very embarrassed. After feeling almost done, he quickly withdrew his hand. Then stared at him fiercely: "Close your eyes and sleep, hurry up!" "Oh." The coldness continued to add to the corners of his mouth, and he lay down obediently with his hands on his abdomen. Seeing that Su Qiao was still staring at him, he quickly closed his eyes. Huh, really, if you don''t be fierce, you won''t be obedient. Su Qiao hummed twice, and then resumed his work. However, what she didn''t know was that when she turned around, the man next to her quietly opened one eye. He has been asleep for a long, long time, so he doesn''t want to sleep anymore. And he sleeps, it is difficult to wake up. If she was snatched away or ran away while he was sleeping, what would he do? He will continue to be hungry from now on. Well, I can¡¯t sleep. And this little prey looks cute, even cuter than his little Maomao. When he gets tired and wants to sleep, he can take it home and sleep with him. However, it turned out that the place was a bit dirty, and something was always coming to bother him, so I had to find a better place. A certain zombie adult with more and more agile brains began to ponder about moving to a new house. And Su Qiao, who is studying on the side, has no idea about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3844： This zombie is a little cute (36) Chapter 3844 This zombie is a little cute (36) With the map and route provided by Su Qiao, the team set off towards the destination early the next morning. Along the way, everyone seemed to be beaten with blood. They walked fast, and everyone was in high spirits. When they encountered fierce mutant animals, even the disgusting bugs that suddenly crawled out of the mud, they no longer complain. Do it without saying a word. The group of people is like a broken bamboo, and they have traveled more than 20 kilometers in one day. Until it gets dark, they just found a suitable cave and want to rest for a night. After all, walking at night is countless times more dangerous than during the day. However, at this moment, a large group of mutants rushed towards them from all directions. Obviously, they were ambushed again, and this time the number of each other exceeded their expectations. "It''s a mutant, there are a lot of them, run!" "Fuck, what''s going on? Why do they seem to find them wherever we go?" If there are dozens or hundreds of them, they may still want to fight to kill them, but if there are hundreds or thousands of them, even if they have powerful abilities, they will eventually be exhausted and torn to pieces by mutants. Captain Gao Cheng, decisively, protected Professor Jiang and evacuated in the direction with the least number of mutants. Liu Muyu reacted very quickly, and he slammed his foot to the ground, a mud wall blocked the mutant who was rushing over, and immediately threw his sister Liu Yue onto his back, very closely following Gao Cheng in front of him. The reaction of other people is not slow, one by one, while throwing the abilities behind, temporarily blocking the mutant, while chasing the team Long forward. Su Qiao hesitated for a moment, and the man who was still standing on the spot, curiously watching the crowd also ran away. Although it takes a lot of time and energy to kill hundreds of mutants, it is not too difficult for the two of them. However, since everyone ran away, why did they bother so much? Follow the trend and keep a low profile! Su Qiao wanted to keep a low profile, but it is probably the leader of these mutants. This time he made up his mind to get rid of them. So not long after they ran out of the encirclement, they ran into a large group of mutants head-on. . "Slot, are you lingering souls, right?" There is interception in the front and chasing soldiers behind. There is no way to escape, but only a hard bar. Su Qiao didn¡¯t use magic, her spiritual power could not support a few spells, and she didn¡¯t want to expose her psychic powers now. After thinking about it, she pulled out the machete she picked up in the hole from the side of her backpack and swung it directly. . Although it is not comparable to those with long-range attacks, it also solves a lot of problems. Han was stunned, and went straight forward, pulled her behind her, raised her hand, spread her five fingers, and then squeezed hard: "Dead!" Cracked and howled the mutant zombies rushing towards them, and twenty or thirty fell in an instant. And all of them suddenly banged their heads, exploding like fireworks, and the scene was extremely bloody. ¡¾He is a little too cool like this, right? ¡¿ 444 stared at the man in admiration. ¡¾But, don¡¯t you think he looks like a person who doesn¡¯t understand anything at all? ¡¿ Su Qiao is also a little puzzled, "Perhaps for his species, killing living things is an instinct?" Although she has never encountered a creature like a zombie, she has also watched a lot of TV. Haven¡¯t they all played on TV? When a zombie smells a living thing, it will kill. ¡¾Why do I think he is getting more and more mysterious? ¡¿ The learning speed is too fast, right? In just a few days, I have learned so many words from only saying the word ¡®xiang¡¯, and I can also learn two words, two words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3845： This zombie is a little cute (37) Chapter 3845 This zombie is a little cute (37) At the beginning, the host seemed to be unable to understand everything he said, just like playing the piano to a cow, but now it seems that he can understand most of the host¡¯s words, and he also knows how to protect the host. "Didn''t you say that he was an ancient prince?" What mystery? When I met him, the robe he was wearing already showed his great identity, didn''t it? ¡¾I think he may be a general, but he may be a general with the status of a prince. ¡¿ After all, only a general can be so unhurried and unwilling to use the bloodiest means to kill when he encounters such a huge scene. "Stop talking nonsense, quickly find me a better way, I have to rush out, there is too much blood on my body." It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve experienced the scene of slashing zombies in the last days. Su Qiao feels a little uncomfortable. I don¡¯t know whether it is blood or liquid splashing everywhere. ¡¾You can just let him take you away, so what do you do if you are so troublesome. ¡¿ "He can fly, so I can¡¯t let other people know about it for the time being." At least, she has to wait until her practice is almost complete, and above the foundation, she has a certain ability to protect herself. She cannot allow herself to be his weakness. ¡¾The southeast direction is the least, and you can easily break through there when you go there. ¡¿ "go." There is black and red blood exuding a strange smell under his feet, a stump with a broken arm in front of him, and all kinds of disgusting liquid on his body. Su Qiao is really nauseous. Although these are not normal humans, they are not zombies either. She pulled the man who was still working, turned and ran to the southeast. As for the others, just ask for their blessings! After all, when they encountered this situation before, they had never wanted to come and help her. However, these mutants seemed to have been instructed to stop chasing the others, instead they all rushed towards Joe and the other people. "Wow, did you look for the two of us?" Su Qiao was planning to let them go, but she didn''t realize that she was immediately angry. Simply throw away the bag on his back, turn around and carry the knife forward, slashing left and right, it is a mess. Seeing this, the man stepped forward to protect behind her, waved a dozen or so, and even a casual glance could make people violent. The two of them were like killing gods, and the momentum was like a broken bamboo. The few mutants who were left to kill directly hesitated, and finally howled and turned around and fled into the woods. ¡¾Host, how do I think they are coming at you? ¡¿ is not 444 sensitive, but the fact is. ¡¾You see that there are more mutants around you just now than the others, and you keep rushing over here. It feels like you are like a piece of Tang monk meat. Everyone wants to take a bite. ¡¿ "Huh, the guy behind this seems quite unfriendly to me." In fact, this situation is not the first time, but the scale was small before, and Su Qiao was also a little uncertain. But this time, it was so obvious that if she still felt normal, it would be really stupid. Searching the original memory, Su Qiao did not find any strange place. Original introverted, studious, concentrate on doing what you like, tolerate, and rarely conflict with others. There is not even a real enemy. With her poor first-level ability, no one should be jealous of her. Su Qiao thought for a long time, but did not find anyone suspicious. * "Something is wrong, something is wrong." "Yes, I also think something is wrong, why do they follow wherever we go? It even seems to have known our route, and set a trap for us in advance." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3846： This zombie is a little cute (38) Chapter 3846 This zombie is a little cute (38) Is the mutant leader too smart, or is there in their team... Although I really don¡¯t want to think about it, the reality has to push them to think about the spy. Gao Cheng thought for a long time, but didn''t think of anything famous, so he had to find a place to stop temporarily. * It was just at this time that Han became awkward. The reason is that he is hungry. Su Qiao pulled him to the corner, and tried to get him the flesh and blood of the alien beast, but he didn''t eat it at all. "You smell, it doesn''t smell." Han don''t overdo it, thinking that his little prey is becoming less and less cute. He listened to her, worked, and helped her kill so many reptiles, but she didn''t let him get his stomach full. Su Qiao''s face turned black. "It seems you can drink it?" Since you can drink animal blood, why must you drink hers? Is your mouth too sloppy? Still think she is too bully? In order not to get used to him, Su Qiao refused him very firmly, roasting the meat for half or six minutes, and then packed the foreign animal blood in the shell. After solidification, it was mixed with the meat to make fleshy meatballs. Han squatted in the corner alone, sulking for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t come to coax herself like before, he walked over by himself with an unhappy expression. Su Qiao, who was busy by the fire, glanced up at him, but ignored him. Han hesitated for a moment, unwillingly picked up a freshly baked meatball and stuffed it into his mouth, and ate it with an expression like eating soil. It''s so terrible. Little Hunter is too bad, give him such unpalatable food, still angry with him, and fierce him. Who is the master and who is the prey? Su Qiao looked at him like this, and she was softened: "If you don¡¯t like it, you have to eat a few, and you can¡¯t be hungry." "I have so much blood. If you keep sucking, I will fall ill and die, you know?" Han looked at her blankly for a while. Does it really die? After thinking for a long time, he finally got a result, he didn''t want her to die. Not far away, Gao Cheng thought for a long time, and his eyes turned towards the two of them deeply. Before, he noticed that those mutants seemed to be specifically targeting them. I just don¡¯t know which one of them I want to kill. Moreover, looking at Su Qiao''s ability just now, it doesn''t seem like a person with no strength at all. glanced at the stump and broken arm in that place, even he turned his head a little uncomfortably. "The smell of blood here is too great, everyone will leave here first." Following the captain''s words, everyone fell on the large patch of tragic mutants around Su Qiao and almost didn''t come out on the spot. Where can I still see the human form? Ding Hongguang slipped a trace of fear in his eyes, wiped a handful of blood splashed on his face, "The captain is right, let''s go quickly, I don''t want to face a large group of mutant animals and bugs for a while." Everyone couldn''t care about continuing the topic just now, and quickly left this place where they could vomit at any time. * After going on the road again, everyone''s interest was not as high as before, and their minds were a little heavy, and there was a faintly added layer of distrust between each other. However, these do not affect Su Qiao¡¯s teaching Han to speak and do things, as well as some common sense. Along the way, she has never stopped these things, but it seems that men have no interest in anything other than eating. Every time he has to use blood drops to please him, he is willing to study hard. However, even so, the results are remarkable, and his vocabulary is increasing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. Before it was a word, it jumped out in two words, now it can say three words, and occasionally it can pop out four words. In this regard, Su Qiao, the temporary teacher, is quite pleased. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3847： This zombie is a little cute (39) Chapter 3847 This zombie is a little cute (39) The other people watched the interaction between the two people silently as if they were watching a play. However, it is probably because Han''s ability is too high. When killing mutant animals and mutants, the methods are too cruel and bloody, and they don''t dare to approach them. This also allowed Su Qiao to successfully avoid everyone, without letting people discover that Hanai sucked blood. Five days later in the afternoon, before dark, they finally reached their destination with all their hardships. A large-scale base that was originally converted from a large prison and then gradually expanded outward. Of course, so many years have passed, and the baptism of war and various natural disasters has been experienced. The base has long ceased to exist, leaving only the broken walls hidden under the vines of lush grass. "Are you sure it is here?" Everyone stood on the grass and looked at the overgrown surroundings. They didn¡¯t believe that this was the northwest base they were looking for. Su Qiao kicked a brick wall with only half a meter of wall roots left, "If you are looking for the northwest base, one of the four major bases after the end of the world, this is the right place." Because of the large population in the ancient city, Su Qiao was the first to rule out the possibility of the ancient city as a base. As for the military base, considering that at the beginning of the end of the world, there will not be few people inside, and it is densely populated. If caught off guard, there must be heavy losses. Then the survivors will choose to flee immediately, so Su Qiao was temporarily ruled out. She made this heavy prison in a remote place in the northwest as her first choice. There are not many people in the prison, but it will not be too few. It is just a little good. The prisoners are all locked up. Even if zombies appear at the beginning, their freedom will be restricted, and at most they will harm the roommates in the same prison room. In this way, the loss will be greatly reduced, and it will be easier to manage. The rooms where prisoners are held have iron fences and iron doors at the door, which can be used to live in people later, and can also be used to isolate some people who have been bitten and infected. . The fence outside the prison is quite high, and it was originally connected to the power grid. This is a barrier that is difficult for primary zombies to cross. Six sons hurriedly ran to a half-collapsed wall and pushed aside some dense vines, "Look, there is a collapsed wall over here. It should be the northwest base we are looking for. That''s right." Everyone started to check carefully. found a thick, one-meter-wide wall made of cement, found the collapsed buildings under the soil, and even found a metal sign with the northwest base. More and more clues tell them that this place was indeed a large base before. The crowd converged, opened the way with a broad knife, and opened a path covered by vines and weeds. The more you walk in, the more buildings collapsed. Although it has long been dilapidated and even covered by various savage plants, the breath of life is getting stronger and stronger. "This place seems to be quite big." I walked for more than half an hour, but it hasn''t come to an end. Professor Jiang looked at the simple map of the base in his hand while explaining to the adults. "The Northwest Base was one of the four major bases. At the time when it was the largest, 20 million people lived. It was a pity that the entire base basically collapsed due to natural disasters such as wars and earthquakes." Six sons asked a little eagerly: "Then where is the research institute we are looking for?" This issue is also what everyone cares about most. As long as they find a medicine or a medicine formula, their lifespan may be extended to 500 years old. This huge temptation can''t be resisted by anyone, even those with high-level abilities. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3848： This zombie is a little cute (40) Chapter 3848 This zombie is a little cute (40) The promotion of Tier Nine to Tier Ten is a very difficult sky to cross. Most high-level abilities are stuck at Tier Nine to death, unable to step into Tier Ten. If they have a life span of several hundred years, then becoming a rank ten supernatural person, or even reaching a higher level, is definitely not a dream. Professor Jiang carefully studied the simple topographic map in his hand for a while, and pointed to the front: "Keep going inside, it should be the center of the base. The research institute will definitely be in the center of power." Su Qiao walked behind them, looking around, beside him, Han walked slowly with no interest, as if strolling in his back garden. Whether it was the mutant bugs that sprang out suddenly or the mutant plants that wanted to stealthily attack, he took a casual look at them before they got there. It either exploded on the spot, or was cut into several pieces in an instant. Hearing what Professor Jiang said, Su Qiao had a different opinion, "No, if you are looking for a Pharmaceutical Research Institute, you should go to the South District." "Why?" Professor Jiang stopped and turned to look at Su Qiao curiously. Others also looked at her with puzzled faces. Six threw a few big fireballs, and solved the big mutant insects that suddenly jumped out, and looked curious: "Yes, why?" "At that time, the higher the status, the more the area you live in will be closer to the middle? An important place like the research institute should also be in the center." The most central place is the center of power and the safest place. Whether it is building a medical research institute or a scientific research institute, it is usually chosen here. "I have looked through some documents, and there is a phrase mentioned above that the Pharmacy Research Institute of the Northwest Base is in Zone C, which is also the Southern Zone, rather than the central A Zone." "As for why? I don''t know, don''t ask me." Su Qiao really didn¡¯t know. What she has is only the knowledge left by the original body in her mind. The ancestors fled in a hurry at the beginning, most of the books and documents were not taken away, and disappeared in the end times and the relentless war, disappeared in the long river of time. Much of the current knowledge has been expanded from the brains of our ancestors to books, so it is not comprehensive, and even many important things have disappeared, and many important information is no longer known. The history department on Mercury is probably the most sluggish because of the lack of various historical materials and the rapid development of science and technology. It enrolls very few students every year. This is also one of the reasons why the original body can stand out so easily. Jiang Keyun rolled her eyes, "I don''t even know the reason, what else are you talking about?" The other people were not like her. They felt that Su Qiao was talking nonsense, and they all looked at Professor Jiang at the same time. Professor Jiang looked at the simple structure diagram in his hand, thought about it, and simply put it in his pocket, "Listen to Xiao Qiao, first go to the South District." Jiang Keyun curled his lips and murmured softly, ¡°Uncle is partial to her, and I don¡¯t know how good this woman is.¡± Walking in front of Su Qiao, he turned his head and glanced somewhat unexpectedly. It turns out that Professor Jiang is Jiang Keyun¡¯s uncle? Before, she only knew that Liu Yue, the assistant of the professor, was the younger sister of Liu Muyu in the team. The biggest reason why Liu Muyu signed a life and death contract to participate in this expedition was to protect his sister. Although I suddenly learned such a small news, it did not have a big impact on Su Qiao. Jiang Keyun, this woman, if she pushed her into the hole in the first place, then even if Professor Jiang was there, her grudge must be reported. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3849： This zombie is a little cute (41) Chapter 3849 This zombie is a little cute (41) If it weren¡¯t for her, she would let her go because of Professor Jiang¡¯s face. Walking for more than half an hour, a group of people came to a huge concrete floor. Although the ground is slumped and there are gravel everywhere, they can still see the obvious cement ground. "This place should have been a square originally, isn''t it? This square is so big!" "Such a large square indicates that the southern district was very lively at that time. It seems that we did not find it wrong." "Here is a bronze medal of the supernaturalist guild. Is it possible that the superhuman guild is also built here?" Liu Zi and Xiao Wu looked everywhere, and they found a bronze medal covered with mud in front of the ruined building, with the four big words "Actual Guild" engraved on it. Everyone gathered around, all in a fog. According to some records, areas like Area C should belong to the marginal area of ??the base. Most of the people living in it are ordinary people, or low-level abilities with no power and power. Why is this northwest base so strange? Everyone was puzzled for a while, even Professor Jiang was puzzled. Su Qiao didn''t find anything strange. The ability guild is built here, maybe it is to make it easier to go out and perform tasks? After all, in the apocalyptic era, most of the supernaturalists will run outside every day. It¡¯s a little closer to the gate, which can also save time. made her a little curious, but they fell on the side of the square. The two huge, five-meter-high things looked like stone sculptures. "What is this? Statue?" Six sons walked over and kicked them with their feet: "This is mud and weed again. I really can''t see what statue it is." "This is not a stone sculpture, this is a bronze statue." Professor Jiang walked over and knelt down to remove some weeds on it. "This should be the bronze statue of the master dean hundreds of years ago, and the first master at the time, that is, her husband, and the two of them. This is the bronze statue of the two of them in memory of them after their deaths. Built." "At that time..." Professor Jiang was waiting to talk about the situation at that time, when Gao Cheng''s shout suddenly came. "Professor, come and take a look here!" The big guy''s attention was suddenly diverted, and everyone rushed to where the captain was. "what''s happenin?" Professor Jiang was just astonished by the scene before Gao Cheng. "We found the brand of the institute. This should be the location of the institute, but you see, it¡¯s dark everywhere, and it¡¯s all burned out." Professor Jiang looked incredulous: "Impossible?" Even if there was a fire, the traces of these fires, after the baptism of the sun and the moon, would have been covered with mud, weeds, etc., how could they still be dark? Gao Cheng looked solemn, bent over and touched a half-collapsed wall, and handed his hand covered with black charcoal to him: "Professor, this is a trace that has just been burned. It is not a trace left before, and not long after it has been burned, the wood ash pile over there is still hot." "What? Hot?" Now Professor Jiang was even more shocked, and everyone was stunned. Gao Cheng explained: "In other words, before we came, someone had burned everything here in advance." "Who is it? Who is so wicked?" Professor Jiang''s face slowly turned green, and his clenched fists were trembling, showing how angry he was. "Professor, I suspect there are other teams here, and..." Gao Cheng''s eyes darkened, and he turned his head and glanced at his team members, "And it is very likely that someone in our team has revealed our whereabouts and purpose in advance." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3850： This is a little cute (42) Chapter 3850 This is a little cute (42) High cost is not willing to think like this, and even less willing to undermine the unity of the team because of this unknown possibility. But now, he has to put the matter on the bright side. In fact, Professor Jiang also has this feeling faintly, because those things before are so coincidental. Hearing the spy, Ding Hongguang was the first to stand up aggressively, waving his fists, "Who is it? Which **** is it? Stand up honestly for Lao Tzu." [Host, isn¡¯t this guy wanting to do things again, right? I feel that this guy is shouting to catch the thief. ¡¿ "Well, stare at him to see if you can get a handle." Since the previous fall into the hole, Su Qiao''s feeling for Ding Hongguang has become worse and worse. Even if he is not a spy, he is not a good bird. Ability team, the most important thing is the ability level, but it is not too strict for character. After all, people with supernatural powers are still in the minority, ordinary people are still a bit more, and people with advanced supernatural powers are even rarer. However, the country and the government both need high-level abilities, and the contingent of abilities has been divided into the country¡¯s military power. Everyone is silent. Even if there are spies in the team, it is difficult to find out, and each of them is the object of suspicion. "Captain, could it be caused by a mutant?" "That''s right! Those mutants have been following us lingeringly, maybe they guessed our destination." "The question is, do they have such a high IQ?" "They generally have a low IQ, but they must have a leader with a very high IQ. Otherwise, they won''t keep going like this every time, and they still know how to track." "Could it be that the people of the country knew our goal and sent a team to come over and destroy the corpses of the things we took first?" Everyone has different opinions, expressing their own opinions, and they are unwilling to bring up the sensitive topic of spies in the team. Professor Jiang furrowed his brows, his eyes were solemn, "This possibility is not impossible." After the war, all countries seem to have remembered the lesson on the surface and started to coexist peacefully. In front of everyone''s best interests, they will still make their own small calculations. For example, in the current situation, whoever gets the first step ahead has the right to speak, and will dominate the joint development of ocean development projects. The high team thought for a while, and immediately gave the order, "Everyone should be in a team, and go and explore the surroundings separately. "Be careful, don''t go too far, report the situation immediately, don''t go it alone." Up to now, I have to take one step and count one step. The key issue now is to ensure the safety of their team first to prevent sneak attacks by mutants lurking around, or teams of superpowers from other countries. Everyone has long been accustomed to teaming up, and quickly a team of two, scattered in four directions. Twenty minutes later, everyone came back. "Captain, there is no one within three miles around." "No mutants were found either." "Maybe people have already run away." If you get something and don¡¯t run yet, what are you doing here, do you still conflict with them? Isn¡¯t it okay to find something to do? "Professor, what should we do now?" Gao Cheng is the captain, but their task is to protect Professor Jiang, so everything depends on his decision. Professor Jiang met for a while and didn''t have any ideas. He thought that even if he didn¡¯t find those two books, he could at least find some information or something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3851： This zombie is a little cute (43) Chapter 3851 This zombie is a little cute (43) Seeing this, Su Qiao couldn''t help but reminded: "There should be an underground research room here." In places like research institutes, secret basements are usually built. At least, according to her habit, she prefers to do her research quietly in the basement. reminded the dreamer, Professor Jiang patted his thigh: "Yes, there should be a basement research room, everyone look for the entrance." Although the research room is not small, the entrance is not difficult to find. Soon, some team members found a broken door and a downward passage. "Be careful, everyone!" Everyone wore outdoor exploration lights on their heads, secretly accumulating abilities in their hands, and walked into the dark passage bit by bit. Fortunately, there was no danger. They soon came to a large research room. On both sides of the research room, there were many small research rooms. Various machines, metal tables, chairs, and broken computers that had fallen into disrepair all fell to the ground in a mess. At a glance, Gao Cheng saw the unburnt corners of paper in the pile of black charcoal in the middle of the house. "Professor, it seems that they haven''t even let go of the basement!" "It''s really unreasonable!" Professor Jiang was shaking with anger. Previous documents, even if they were not so complete, were extremely precious, but I did not expect to be so ruined by others. Everyone''s face is not very good. Someone has already made the first step, so even if there are leftover potions and formulas, they have already been taken away. Everyone spread out, searched it carefully, and found nothing. "There is no data at all. These broken copper and broken iron should be old instruments and electronic products, and they can no longer be used." "These things should have been useless for a long time. How many years have passed since, how can they still be used? These people are thinking too much." In the corner, there are piles of wreckage of several computers. Everyone was angry and took these things as vents and kicked them violently. "This is not necessarily true. If the hard disk and chips are in it, it is still possible to recover." Su Qiao walked over and lifted a case that had been smashed and deformed. However, it is a pity that the hard drive inside was also removed. Professor Jiang also remembered this, and said eagerly: "Quickly, look for the hard drive and chip." ¡¾Host, I think it¡¯s more likely that the other person is a human. Does a mutant know how to disassemble hard drives? ¡¿ "It''s still a bit early for the final decision." Su Qiao dropped the deformed case, walked to the metal cabinets in the corner, and opened the drawers and cabinets below to check one by one. Others carefully checked the instruments and the remains of the computer. Of course, there were no hard drives and no chips. "No." "I didn''t have this either, they should have taken it away." "Who is it?" Everyone is very curious about those who do these things. "Be so cautious, it''s absolutely impossible to be a mutant, and it''s useless for them to take these." Gao Cheng can''t be sure who the opponent is, but he understands that he has run into an opponent. reminded everyone: ¡°Next, we must be more careful. If the other party is not good, it may ambush us and kill us.¡± Su Qiao found nothing in the cabinet, but she was a little suspicious about the wall behind the cabinet. Greeted the men who were in a daze around them. The two moved the cabinet away and knocked on the white wall. "Huh?" There is a cavity here. means there is a folder inside. Professor Jiang heard her voice and walked over immediately. "Little Joe, did you find something?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3852： This zombie is a little cute (44) Chapter 3852 This zombie is a little cute (44) "The wall is wrong." Su Qiao''s ears were pressed against the wall, a few traces of mental energy slowly penetrated in, and he quickly determined his conjecture. "Cold, open it." Han blinked, stepped forward, first pulled her behind her, and then blasted the concrete wall with one fist. In the concrete wall, a small safe soon appeared. "Why is there a safe in this wall?" Everyone came around in surprise. Gao Cheng asked everyone to step back, and took the safe out of the wall and placed it on the metal table. Everyone gathered around the table, their eyes fixed on this magical thing. The old safe, did it look like this? "How to open?" "Just blast it off, right? It doesn''t need to be too complicated." Professor Jiang immediately shook his head and objected, ¡°No, it¡¯s easy to damage the contents by blasting it open. Since it is so carefully stored in a safe and hidden so concealed, it must be a very important thing.¡± "I''ll try it." Gao Cheng has a gold type ability, and he is about to do it. Han took a look at him, and made a cut with the palm of his hand. The door of the safe was neatly cut off, and the ¡®Kang Dang¡¯ fell on the metal table. Su Qiao felt a little funny and glanced at the man. This guy, isn¡¯t he expressing himself? Is it afraid that Gaocheng would steal his limelight and draw his attention away? Professor Jiang looked at Gao Cheng in an awkward manner, and quickly shifted his gaze, "Ahem, Xiao Qiao, this is what you found. You quickly see what''s inside." "Okay." Su Qiao did not speak too much, stretched out his hand directly, took out the wooden box inside, and then directly opened the lid. "What''s in it?" Everyone craned their necks. Su Qiao took out the contents one by one, quickly scanned them, and put them on the desktop. "There is a small USB flash drive, I don''t know if it can be used, and there are some information, which looks like a medicine list or a formula." How does she feel that this herbal list is a bit familiar? The name of the herbal medicine is written in a similar order... ¡¾Little Four, copy it. ¡¿ Su Qiao decided to study it carefully later. "Let me see!" Professor Jiang was so excited that there was a medicine list, and his hands were shaking. He quickly picked up a few sheets of A4 paper, filled with various medicinal herbs and measurement materials, and saw from the top down, and then quickly from the bottom up, back and forth several times, his eyes brighter and brighter. "The formula, the formula is correct." "Look at the handwriting, the oldness of the paper, and the vague words on it. I can guarantee that this is not something five hundred years ago, but it was left by the great dean thousands of years ago." Professor Jiang became more and more excited as he talked, and he was trembling all over, and he seemed a little crazy. "Su Qiao, how did you know that there will be a safe in the wall?" When everyone was excited, Ding Hongguang asked doubtfully. Su Qiao gave him a faint look: "How do I know? I knocked on the wall, and felt that the sound was wrong, so I found out. Is it possible that I still fail to predict it?" Gao Cheng frowned slightly: "Photon, although Su Qiao has low powers, don''t forget, she is a mental power." And Su Qiao¡¯s mental abilities are a bit strange. is clearly only level 1, but it can be released like a high-level mental ability. At the beginning, these Gao Cheng did not say it, but kept it in his heart. Because he didn''t feel any malice from Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3853： This zombie is a little cute (45) Chapter 3853 This zombie is a little cute (45) Who doesn¡¯t have a little secret after all? ¡¾Host, why do I feel something is wrong? ¡¿ 444 After copying the formula list, I felt that the handwriting really resembled a host with a Chinese calligraphy. Although these characters are written with a lead pen, the writing habits will not change. "Does this still have to be said by you?" Her own handwriting, of course it is impossible for her to fail to see. She has studied the formula herself, and the habit of dispensing medicine, she will not fail to see it. Su Qiao stared at the few medicine formulas that were being circulated, and began to carefully recall all his memories in his mind. "Xiao Qiao, come on, let¡¯s see if that USB flash drive can be used. If it doesn¡¯t work, see if we can find a way to copy the contents." Professor Jiang calmed down a little bit, and suddenly remembered that there was a small USB flash drive, and the mood of just trying to calm down again boiled. "it is good!" Su Qiao put down the backpack, took out a two-slap-sized small smart computer from it, and activated the backup power supply. Professor Jiang saw that she was inconvenient to stand, so he ran and moved her a chair to sit in. Unfortunately, as Su Qiao guessed, after the scan, the result was not ideal. "It¡¯s too long. The USB flash drive has been affected by some dampness. Some areas have begun to rust, and the contents cannot be read." "Is there a possibility of recovery?" Professor Jiang looked at her with a look of expectation, for fear that she would shake her head. Su Qiao carefully checked the U disk and thought for a while: "I have to find some tools and fix it. Maybe I can copy the contents." "Also, this thing is too low-end, it does not match my computer, I guess I have to re-modify this computer." "Okay, then you fix it quickly." Professor Jiang was greatly relieved, as long as he can cultivate and copy the contents of it, it will be worthwhile even if he spends more time. "I have to find some useful electronic accessories and tools first." Su Qiao got up with the USB flash drive and went to the side of some cabinets in the corner. "This is something more than five hundred years ago, can she really fix it?" "Who knows, maybe it¡¯s just pretending, after all, it¡¯s not easy to come here. We have to protect it for so long to reflect its value, right?" Although Su Qiao was extremely calm, everyone still had doubts about her ability. Ding Hongguang pointed to the place where the safe was found: "I am more curious about whether there are such safes in these walls." Others heard this, and they were a little eager to tear down the wall, even Professor Jiang¡¯s eyes shone. Gao Cheng shook his head and stopped them: ¡°You don¡¯t have to demolish the wall. I have checked all the walls and floors of the entire basement just now, and there is no other discovery.¡± Everyone rested their minds. The captain is a ninth-level psychic, he said no, then it must be no. Seeing that everyone had nothing to do, Gao Cheng began to assign personnel to patrol and stand guard outside, and while it was still dark, he led people to search the entire base, hoping that there would be other discoveries. Soon, in the basement, there were only Su Qiao who was concentrating on removing the USB flash drive, and Han who sat in a daze, and Professor Jiang and assistant Liu Yue who were studying the formula of medicine. The four did their own things, but it was quiet. "Little Four, you can check the plane in front of you." Su Qiao carefully sorted out the memory again. After searching for a long time, she couldn''t find when she wrote this formula, and she left them in this safe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3854： This zombie is a little cute (46) Chapter 3854 This zombie is a little cute (46) She is very sure, this is the first time that the original body has come to the ancient D ball. In this case, there is only one possibility, and that is that she has been to this plane before. The first half of the plane, not only does she have no memory, but also the formatted small four. Both of them just flipped through casually without being too careful. After adding so many planes, Su Qiao¡¯s mind was flooded with too many memories, and sometimes even herself would be confused. ¡¾Ok, I''ll check it out. ] 444 Hurry back and look at Su Qiao¡¯s memory **** one by one. After carefully studying and discussing the formula, Professor Jiang, who has been thinking about Su Qiao¡¯s side, stepped lightly and walked towards her, "How about Xiao Qiao? Is there any hope?" "I have taken it apart, replaced the parts, and the line is connected again. There should be no problem." A small U disk is not difficult for Su Qiao at all. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t want to be too high-profile. Professor Jiang didn¡¯t expect it to be done so soon, and he was so excited that he held his breath, "Then open it and take a look." "Not yet possible." Su Qiao shook his head, took his little smart computer, and started to disassemble it. "This thing is too old. It doesn''t match my computer. It may not be read. Please give me some more time. I will modify this smart computer and get a USB flash drive." "Good, good! You refit, don''t worry." Although Professor Jiang was anxious, he knew that this matter was not anxious. Liu Yue on the side laughed: "Professor, you are so anxious that your forehead is sweating." Professor Jiang was afraid of putting too much pressure on Su Qiao, and hurriedly said: "Nonsense, I am too excited, not in a hurry." Liu Yue still finds it funny. He is like this, is there any difference between being excited and anxious? Don¡¯t you just want to see the content quickly? ''S gaze fell on Su Qiao, who dismantled a computer after seeing her three or two times. Even Liu Yue had to sigh with emotion and looked at the little girl lightly. I think when the professor agreed to let her join, he still raised an objection. Now that I think about it, someone who can make the professor feel tempted must be someone¡¯s ability. Professor Jiang did not dare to get to Su Qiao, and took Liu Yue away. Sitting on the side, Han stared for a long time, then suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Su Qiao, and wanted her to get up: "Sleep, it''s dark, we, sleep." "You go to bed first, I have to finish it." Su Qiao, where can he sleep at this time? She is full of question marks now. 444 went to check the previous memory ball, and I don¡¯t know how it went. Han stubbornly pulled her up: "No, we want to be together." "Be obedient." Su Qiao has a headache, but still patiently persuades: "If you don''t obey, you are not a good baby, if you are not a good baby, it will not taste good." Han fumbled, looked at her, and looked down at her fingers. After struggling for a long time, he sat back on the chair, turned his head, and faced her with the back of his head. is obviously sulking. Su Qiao rolled his eyes. This guy is getting more and more confident. Shake her face at every turn to show her. I am helpless, but I have to coax when it is time to coax. Su Qiao leaned over and gently said in his ear: "Don''t be angry, I have to take you to a place later, so I can''t sleep now, you know?" Han''s eyes moved, turned his head, and his black eyes blinked, seeming to be pondering the truth of what she said. This guy is getting smarter and smarter, even knowing that she suspected that she was lying to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3855： This zombie is a little cute (47) Chapter 3855 This zombie is a little cute (47) Su Qiao stretched out a finger: "At most one hour." Han finally compromised, "I, wait for you." "Really good." Su Qiao smiled and patted him on the shoulder, then turned and went to work again. Han blinked. He is good, but this little prey is getting bad and bad. I talk to these people every day, so I won¡¯t play games with them anymore. She probably forgot what she was. Maybe...Kill all these people, and she won''t waste time on them, she will play with herself and go home with herself. Well, this method is good. However, before that, he must first find a place where he can feel comfortable and move. Han''s long and narrow eyes glanced around, thinking thoughtfully. Little prey likes to be clean, beautiful, and eats with fire. He has to find a way to make his home better, not as simple as before. Maybe, you can move the things here. Thinking about it, he looked up, and removed this top too, so that it would not get her in the rain. After that, he looked at the surrounding wall. These walls are also removed, which can block the wind, and the small prey seems to be very fragile and easy to get sick. Su Qiao concentrated on modifying the computer, and didn''t know the man around him at all, and planned to take away the whole basement. About an hour later, it was finally modified. "Professor." As soon as she said, Professor Jiang, who was taking notes by the cabinet, immediately jumped up and ran towards her. "Little Joe, what''s the matter? Is the computer already set up?" Su Qiao nodded, "Yes, the computer has been modified, and now the USB drive can be inserted." Professor Jiang was very excited, "Then quickly plug in and see what is recorded in it." Not only Professor Jiang and Liu Yue, other team members who had just returned and were ordering dry food also gathered around. Su Qiao inserted the U disk into the interface, and then turned on the U disk, which contained a poor document. After clicking ??, it was found that it was a document with a dozen pictures stored. Su Qiao put them in a reading view for easy viewing. "Drawings?" The big guys were stunned. Professor Jiang looked carefully, and pointed to the seven or eight sheets in front of him, "This is like... architectural drawings?" Su Qiao nodded: "The first six are architectural drawings, and the last six are topographical maps. It should be some topographical maps of mountains and forests." With just a few simple drawings, the big guys are very disappointed. Liu Yue took a closer look, and guessed: ¡°Could it be the original building drawings of the Northwest Base? I heard that there were a lot of mountains in the northwest.¡± Others are even less interested. "Probably." "Just these few drawings, what can they do?" Professor Jiang was so interested, he even started to open one location one by one, studying it carefully and bit by bit. Su Qiao simply stepped aside and let Professor Jiang see it. At the same time, asked Xiao Si to scan all the drawings and store them. "I don¡¯t look like it. The Northwest Base is so big. Which building¡¯s drawings need to be taken out and stored so carefully?" The Gao team thought for a while, "Could it be a science and technology research institute? It''s the kind of research special projects." "Did a world war break out in the first place? Maybe this place was used to build those more destructive weapons." That''s why it was carefully preserved. "Impossible!" Professor Jiang retorted very firmly. "The medicine formula papers are very old and fragile, and I have confirmed the handwriting. They were handwritten by the dean, so these things must be thousands of years ago, not five hundred years ago." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3856： This zombie is a little cute (48) Chapter 3856 This zombie is a little cute (48) Although something that was thousands of years ago has only been discovered now, who can guarantee that this will not happen? [Host, I have found it. You have indeed been to this plane before. It is 300 years after the end of the world. You have been here. I will now instill all the memories of this plane into you. ¡¿ Su Qiao was just about to take the man outside while everyone was busy studying the blueprint. As a result, 444 suddenly appeared in her mind. Then scumbags said a lot of things, and before she could answer, he poured a lot of memories into her mind. The huge amount of information flooded the unprepared Su Qiao''s mind, her mind exploded, her body shook, and she almost didn''t fall, but the man nearby helped her in time. Looking at Su Qiao, who was stroking his forehead and frowning, he was stunned: "What''s wrong with you?" Su Qiao slowly shook his head: "I''m fine, but my head is a little dizzy." "Are you sick?" Han tightened his eyebrows, his eyes became very solemn. Just now, he was still thinking that the small prey is too fragile, it is not easy to raise it, and it is easy to get sick. Now it is really sick. I''m sick, what should I do? Han''s mind is a bit messy, and many messy fragments slide past. "No, it''s just dizziness. It''ll be fine for a while. Let''s go out first." Su Qiao still decided to take him to confirm one thing first, and then he went out. However, instead of pulling this time, he was hugged. "No, rest." Thinking about it, he added very firmly: "Take medicine." Su Qiao was very surprised. How did he know that someone was sick and wanted to take medicine? She doesn¡¯t seem to have taught him this before, right? When Su Qiao was confused, she was taken into one of the small lounges by the man. Because there is no light, it is a bit dark inside. The man suddenly waved his hand, and a Simmons bed suddenly appeared in the center of the room. He pressed his mouth tightly, put Su Qiao on the bed without saying a word, covered the quilt, and then he did not know where he took out a white luminous bead out, and put it on the iron frame bed against the wall. . "¡­¡­" Su Qiao, who was still looking bewildered, had a big O-shaped mouth, and was almost able to stuff an egg. ¡¾Fuck, what kind of bead is this? Host, what should I do if my eyes are bright and blind? ¡¿ This guy is really inhuman! There is even a legendary treasure like Ye Mingzhu. If this is put to auction, how much can it sell? "You... shouldn''t you ask, how did this guy come out with such a big bed when he waved his hand?" Being together for so many days, she didn''t even know that he had a space. Even if there is space, there is such a modern bed. Su Qiao more and more confirmed the guess in his mind. The cold hand touched her eyes directly, "Close, rest, medicine... medicine..." When ?? talked about the medicine, he couldn''t say anything because he didn''t know where to find the medicine. Actually, he himself still didn''t understand the meaning of ¡®medicine¡¯. He only knew that he had to take medicine if he was sick. Su Qiao was afraid that he would really force himself to take the medicine, and quickly said: "I have the medicine myself. I have taken it just now." Unfortunately, she was recognized all at once. "You, did not eat." Han taught with a serious face: "It''s a lie. Su Qiao had no choice but to say: "I have it in my bag, then you can help me get the bag." Han got up and walked out, and soon found her bag in the research room outside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3857： This zombie is a little cute (49) Chapter 3857 This zombie is a little cute (49) After Su Qiao took it, he took out a small medicine bottle from the inside, poured out a medicine to help sleep in front of him, and stuffed it into his mouth. Han was satisfied. "You have space, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Space?" Han was stunned, as if he didn''t understand. Su Qiao was surprised now. isn¡¯t it? He can take out things, but he still doesn¡¯t know he has a space? Am I funny? ¡¾It is estimated that he himself is ignorant, and it is also an instinctive reaction to take out things. ¡¿ 444 is not strange. Su Qiao felt a bit astringent in his mouth, and just wanted to test whether he could take out other things, "Do you have water?" Han''s dark eyes rolled twice, as if thinking, and immediately, a bottle of mineral water appeared in his hand. This time even 444 was a little frightened. ¡¾Host, and mineral water...He really lives for a thousand and two hundred years...¡¿ The host was reincarnated, but it was obvious that this man was the same man he had been, and he did not die, let alone reincarnate. Although this matter is unbelievable, but the fact is in front of them, they have to believe it. Su Qiao stared at him, which made her feel both familiar and unfamiliar. There were many things that she couldn''t figure out. "Since he has a bed, why should he go to live in the hole and sleep in the sarcophagus?" ¡¾Didn¡¯t you say that the cave is a blessed place? It must be because there is aura there. As for the coffin, maybe he is used to sleeping? ¡¿ People are dead, sleeping in the coffin, this is normal. Then I fell asleep and fell asleep, I got used to sleeping, even if I woke up later, I might not be used to sleeping anymore. 444 feels really a genius. "You..." Su Qiao wanted to ask, let him answer the doubts in his heart. But a slightly cold hand covered her eyes, and her eyes instantly turned into darkness, and his ears were slightly deep and mellow. "Sleep, no noise." Well, Su Qiao can only give up the inquiry temporarily. Unconsciously, she did fall asleep. As soon as the day broke, there was a loud noise outside, and Su Qiao was awakened. "It looks like something went wrong." Su Qiao got up and walked out. The man slowly sat up and slowly followed behind. "Professor, professor, what''s wrong with you?" "Come on, come on!" Liu Yue¡¯s anxious voice came from a lounge. The big guys were awakened and rushed over quickly. "What happened?" In the small lounge, Professor Jiang collapsed on the edge of the small desk, the blood on his head had coagulated, Liu Yue was helping him check his physical condition and feeding him medicine. After everyone arrived, she breathed a sigh of relief and stood up: "The professor was attacked. The USB flash drive and the potion formula may have been taken away, but fortunately, the professor just fainted due to some head injuries." Gao Cheng quickly surveyed the scene and found the wreckage of Su Qiao¡¯s modified small computer in the corner: ¡°The computer was also smashed.¡± The purpose of these people is very obvious, that is, they don¡¯t want them to get anything of value. Su Qiao''s face turned black. Why did I lose a computer in the end? Ding Hongguang patted the table fiercely, and looked around everyone with sharp and suspicious eyes: "There is a rape, we must have a **** inside." "But we have always been together, and there is no..." The six sons had not finished speaking, it seemed that they had remembered something, and reflexively looked at Su Qiao and Han who were standing at the door. The others also looked at them very sensitively. For those who have left the team these days, there is only Su Qiao. And when she came back, she also brought back an unidentified person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3858： This zombie is a little cute (50) Chapter 3858 This zombie is a little cute (50) Su Qiao''s mood is even more upset now. "What are you looking at me doing? Is it possible that you still suspect that I am not successful?" "What about the man next to you?" Jiang Keyun found an excuse now. Although he was afraid of the cold in his heart, the situation is different now. Everyone will stand on her side. Everyone is silent. They are in a team. If you want to doubt, of course the first one will doubt the outsider. Su Qiao looked at these suspicious people like an idiot, "Do you think that with his strength, he needs to come secretly like this?" "Did you underestimate his abilities too much, or overestimate yourself?" "Oh, to be honest, if he really followed you, a level 9 ability person like you, even if there are ten more, he will not be his opponent." Even if he can''t handle it alone, isn''t she still there? By using the spirit gathering array to absorb the aura day and night, after cultivating for so many days, she is now at the eighth level of refining qi, and she is also equivalent to the eighth-level ability. Although ?? is equivalent to the eighth-level abilities, don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s spells that are so fast to practice, and the martial arts value is not comparable to the eighth-level abilities of the same level. Besides, she also collected a lot of poisonous weeds and venoms, as well as venoms from mutated animals, and quietly refined them, and these alone were enough for them to drink a pot. Fearing that the two sides would really fight, Gao Cheng quickly blocked the middle, with a firm expression: "Don''t quarrel! Who is this traitor, it''s impossible for Xiao Qiao and Han." "Xiao Qiao discovered the recipe list and the USB flash drive, and she has already read the contents of the USB flash drive. With her memory ability, she doesn''t need to grab it at all." At this time, Professor Jiang, who had bandaged the wound on the bed and drank the medicine, slowly opened his eyes, and said weakly: "It''s not Xiao Qiao and the others, but... it''s a mutant, a talking mutant." Liu Yue hurried over and held the professor who was about to sit up: "Are you okay?" Everyone hurriedly surrounded them, all with a surprised look. "A talking mutant?" Before, a person with an ability who escaped back said that there seems to be a level in the mutant, and there are also talking mutants. These talking mutants belong to the ruling class and have higher IQs than ordinary mutants. They even call themselves protoss. For this, everyone has always been skeptical, because the team that came later has never encountered a talking mutant. Everyone thought that this supernatural person was injured too badly, so there was a hallucination. "Yes, it''s a talking mutant. Although I was injured at the time, I haven''t completely fainted. I clearly heard two of the mutants talking." Gao Cheng looked thoughtful, "The question now is, how did they touch in silently?" They have so many supernaturalists, even when they sleep at night, they have always remained vigilant, not to mention there are two vigils outside. "Could it be that their power level is higher than ours?" "Maybe, they have special abilities, such as invisibility, or teleport." Everyone thought for a long time, but they could only think of these two answers. Because of the sudden incident, everyone felt a little dull. I finally got the medicine formula. As a result, I haven''t studied whether it can prolong lifespan or stimulate mental power, so I was snatched away. "What''s the use of them grabbing these things? Isn''t the mutant already immortal?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3859： This zombie is a little cute (51) Chapter 3859 This zombie is a little cute (51) "Yes, these things have no effect on them. What are they stealing for?" Everyone is puzzled. If the opponent is a human from another country, they can still figure it out. Su Qiao glanced at them, "Who said it was useless?" "Most mutants have low IQs, and only a small number of them have higher IQs and can speak, which is not conducive to their development and growth." "And among the mutants, only a few have supernatural powers. If their leaders are smart enough, they will definitely look for ways to improve their IQ and help them stimulate supernatural powers." Professor Jiang nodded in agreement: "Xiao Qiao is right." "It seems that this mutant leader is a very smart and ambitious person, very difficult to deal with." Everyone did not expect that they would encounter such a difficult one to deal with this time. "Then what shall we do now?" Xiaowu clenched his fists: "Of course I went to grab things back." Gao Cheng shook his head: "At this time, they didn''t know where they were going, and we didn''t know where their camp was, and the professor was injured again. Let''s rest for two days. Let''s discuss it before doing it. intend." Professor Jiang sighed: "It can only be done first." Everyone returned to their respective rest rooms depressed, but before Su Qiao had time to ask 444 what happened last night, the peace was broken again. Ding Hongguang just went back and ran out shouting again, "It¡¯s not good, Suya is gone." "How come it''s gone?" The people who had just returned to the house rushed out again and rushed to Su Suya''s room. Standing at the door, Ding Hongguang explained anxiously: "I just remembered that Suya hadn''t come out before, and felt a little strange, so I went to knock on the door and ask, but the door opened as soon as I touched it, and inside the house, things were turned upside down. Yes, there is still a pool of blood on the ground." At this time, everyone suddenly remembered that there was an accident on the previous professor''s side, and Su Suya did not come. At that time, everyone paid attention to the professor''s affairs, but forgot about her. This happened one after another, and even Su Qiao began to feel that something was wrong. "Little Si, what did you do last night? Go to someone else¡¯s vegetable garden to steal food?" Otherwise, why doesn¡¯t it know anything? ¡¾Can this blame me? The man who slept next to you last night kept covering the whole room with mental power. I didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly. I was afraid of being caught. How dare I move? ¡¿ When it moves, it is so accurate and garbled, maybe it will be discovered, it is really afraid of it. Su Qiao heard that this was the reason, and he was helpless. After some investigations, Gao Cheng breathed a sigh of relief: "People should be fine, but they were injured and taken away." "The question now is why they want to catch her." When ?? said this, Gao Cheng looked at Su Qiao. Su Qiao shrugged: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know, I have never been familiar with her." Everyone knows that although they are two biological sisters, Su Suya has always looked down on her own trash sister and is ashamed of her. When she knew that she was going to join the team, she strongly opposed it. If it were not for the professor''s insistence, she could not help it. She would have kicked Su Qiao out of the team a long time ago. Gao Cheng thought for a moment, and then gave the order, ¡°Everyone will go to the neighborhood to check in groups to see if they have any clues. We need to find where they left.¡± The team members took up their weapons, paired with them, and once again centered on the research room, they scattered around to investigate. Su Qiao also took Han to find a direction casually. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3860： This zombie is a little cute (52) Chapter 3860 This zombie is a little cute (52) "Little Four, did you find anything just now?" ¡¾Ding Hongguang is suspicious, his heartbeat was steady just now, and he didn''t feel nervous at all. ¡¿ If a person is anxious and nervous, the blood flow rate will definitely increase, and the heartbeat will also increase, but he is as if he has already memorized the lines, and only appears to be very anxious and worried. Su Qiao also felt the same, "I think he is deliberately targeting me and deliberately leading things to me." It seems that this Ding Hongguang is a **** in all likelihood, but I don¡¯t know why he is in the team, and who is the master behind him. "Next, you will keep an eye on him. I have always suspected that he did it to me last time." Although he still didn¡¯t know why he wanted to kill himself, Su Qiao¡¯s sixth sense told her that it was this guy who kept assassinating himself. ¡¾Ok, don''t worry. ¡¿ casually swayed, Su Qiao took the man back. Since the other party''s IQ is not low, it is impossible to leave any traces. They are looking for a needle in a haystack. The most effective way is to catch a few mutants, or follow the mutants to find their base camp. So, Su Qiao decided to make a special perfume that can be tracked, and when he meets the mutant next time, he will leave a few lives. She originally wanted to get a few trackers directly on them, but considering the magnetic field problem, there are also mutants with very high IQs, so she can only make a detour for fear of getting rid of the grass. Fortunately, along the way, she collected a lot of weird flowers and plants. Everyone is not curious about her behavior, because Su Qiao herself is a person obsessed with studying the ancient D ball. She is very curious about everything above, and likes researching very much. She was in the dilapidated research room, smashing the flowers, flowers, and grass juices, and they thought they had nothing to do, so they found something to do. It happened that Professor Jiang was lying in bed, and assistant Liu Yue was also taking care of him. No one understood that Su Qiao¡¯s first step was carried out carefully in strict accordance with the unique rules. When she finished and was about to go out to catch a special mutant butterfly, she discovered that the man next to her did not know when she had disappeared. ¡¾He went out a long time ago, he flew out from the window. ] 444 thought she knew, so she didn''t remind. "This guy, don''t you say anything?" Su Qiao put the perfume he got out into a small glass bottle, twisted the lid, stuffed it into his pocket, and prepared to go out to find someone. ¡¾You ignore others every day, you are busy with your own affairs, and do you not encourage others to go out for a walk and let them breathe? ¡¿ "Then there are ruins everywhere, what''s so interesting?" Su Qiao suddenly remembered something at this time. Because of this one after another in the morning, she forgot to take him to see the bronze statue. "Furthermore, his little head is not flexible. What if he walks too far, gets lost, and doesn''t know the way back?" ¡¾You think too much, you are here, it is impossible for him not to come back. ¡¿ Even if it is for the blood in your body, the man will not fail to come back. Of course, 444 did not dare to say clearly the following words. * Just as Su Qiao walked out of the door of the research room, he found everyone gathered on the ground outside, looking up in one direction. "Is that...a person?" "A person who can... can fly." "What is on his back?" "Could it be the mutant eagle that caught him to the sky?" "It''s not an eagle." Gao Cheng immediately reminded everyone: "Find a bunker, watch out!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3861： This zombie is a little cute (53) Chapter 3861 This zombie is a little cute (53) ¡¾Look, didn¡¯t he come back well? ¡¿Just say you can''t lose it, and you still don''t believe it. Su Qiao was very depressed. She told him not to fly casually and let others find out. As a result, this man was completely deaf. To this day, there must be no way to hide it, so I can only quickly find a suitable excuse to explain. "Don''t be nervous, it''s Han who is back." Don''t look at the distance when you looked up just now, but the man flew in front of him and fell in just a few seconds. He hurriedly threw the big fat pig on his shoulders in front of Su Qiao, his dark eyes seemed to glow, "Joe, meat, pork." Su Qiao looked at the big wild boar weighing 300 kilograms speechlessly, "You ran away early in the morning and no one was seen. You just went to find the wild boar?" Han had no other people in his eyes, he looked at Su Qiao with a plea for praise, "If you like it, I will catch it." And he is not just hunting, he is looking for their new home. However, he planned not to tell the little prey about this matter. The little prey seems to like to be with these nasty humans, he wants to come quietly. After he took them all to feed the ugly monsters who came last night, he took her to the new home. "Cut, a fool who knows to please women." Although Ding Hongguang was afraid of the cold in his heart, for a powerful person like him, he felt ashamed of a man if he listened to a woman so much and was still a trash woman, so he could not help but feel sour. However, he didn''t dare to make too much noise, he only dared to mutter softly. It¡¯s just that the people at the scene are all supernatural abilities, with ears no better than ordinary people, and they can hear even the smallest voices. Su Qiao coldly said, "I think you haven''t beaten enough last time." "You?" Ding Hongguang was very unwilling to be a high-level superpower, but was always pressed by a woman, pointing his nose to curse, but seeing the cold, he could only endure it with stubbornness. Han touched Su Qiao''s face, "Don''t be angry, I, kill him." Su Qiao was afraid that he would really kill someone, and in turn caught him: "Forget it, we don¡¯t have the same knowledge as him." "Oh." Han glanced at Ding Hongguang, feeling a bit regretful. However, regret did not last long. Because in his heart, these people will be fed to those ugly reptiles sooner or later. "Joe, the sugar is gone." The sugar he said was a blood ball made by Su Qiao using the blood and flesh of advanced mutant animals. She is to fill his stomach, replenish the energy his body needs, and reduce his desire to **** his own blood. "Then, did you wild boar bring it to me, or did you use it to make your own sweets?" I thought I really went hunting for myself. After doing it for a long time, I was still greedy. Han blinked, "Meat, yours, blood..." Su Qiao hurriedly covered his mouth: "Okay, okay, I know, now I will make meatballs for you." Others heard this and probably understood it. This is gluttonous, I want to eat meatballs, so I went hunting by myself. Han thought that Su Qiao was upset, and thought about it for a while, "You like it, give it all to you, I, I''ll catch it again." Small prey should gain weight. If you get fatter, you might be able to supply him with more blood. Before, she said that if he loses too much blood, she will die, so he has not dared to mess around, because he is afraid that the little prey is really dead, and he will have no fragrant blood in the future. And the little prey is a little cute, sleeping with her is more comfortable than sleeping with Maomao, so she can''t die. "No, I only like meat." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3862： This zombie is a little cute (54) Chapter 3862 This zombie is a little cute (54) "Also, don''t run around next time. If you want to go out hunting, you must tell me first." Their team may leave at any time. If he goes out and they all leave when he comes back, can he still find himself? Su Qiao is a little worried about this. Han thought about it carefully. Although I can¡¯t tell her about finding a new home, I can go hunting together. "Okay, let''s go together." After the conversation between the two was over, Gao Cheng stepped forward solemnly: "Who are you on earth? Why can you fly?" The other team members didn''t dare to approach, and their expressions were also on guard, ready to attack at any time. "Yeah, we have never seen such a power before." "Are there any flying people in our national ability team?" "never heard of that." With Liu Yue¡¯s support, Professor Jiang didn¡¯t know when he went out. He looked calmly and said: ¡°We don¡¯t have it in our country, but there are in foreign countries, and there are still animals that can become animals. It¡¯s just very rare, and there are only a few cases in the world. ." Everyone did not expect that there is such a strange ability. "Then he...is it a foreign country?" "But he doesn''t look like a foreigner." Professor Jiang also had a lot of doubts in his heart, and slowly approached, "Your real name is Li Yonghua? The investigative team in front?" Han frowned, and pointed to his nose somewhat unhappily: "Han, my name is Han." Su Qiao quickly explained: ¡°He didn¡¯t even know that his name was Li Yonghua, he just remembered the name I gave him back then.¡± Professor Jiang understood her underlying meaning. "You mean, why can he fly himself, he doesn''t know?" Su Qiao nodded: "Yes, he actually didn''t know he could fly at first." "In fact, I didn''t ran into him outside, but inside a burrow. At that time, everyone else died and he was injured. I cured his trauma with the medicine in my backpack." "In those few days, I thought of a lot of ways, but couldn''t climb out of the hole, so I just said casually, if I can fly, then he suddenly hugged me and flew out of the hole." Professor Jiang saw that although he could speak a lot, he was still a little confused, and he nodded slightly: "He is in this situation, and it is indeed normal. Although he has no memory, some instincts are still there." "Just like before, when he saw those mutants, he would instinctively use abilities and resolve them decisively. These were also instinctive reactions. This also shows that he should have fought with mutants before. " Su Qiao''s face is not red, and his heart is not beating. "Those burrows are connected to one another. I carefully checked the nearby ones. There are many bones in them, and there are many blood stains on the ground." The bones are real, and the blood stains are real, but the mutant, she hasn¡¯t seen it in that one. However, the supernatural player of Team 8 encountered mutants as soon as they landed. This should indeed be true. Professor Jiang sighed. It is a pity, "It seems that the 8 team had a battle with the mutants, but there was a lair of the mutants. There were too many mutants and it was too deep from the ground. They finally failed to live. Come down." "Then what is his origin?" Everyone was confused. Gao Cheng pondered for a while, then turned to look at everyone: "In fact, there is no in the national ability team, but it does not mean that there is no in the hired team, nor does it mean that there is no in some scattered small mercenaries, and some ability players do not. Like restraint." Professor Jiang also agrees with this view. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3863： This zombie is a little cute (55) Chapter 3863 This zombie is a little cute (55) "Yes, some people with supernatural powers have strange personalities, especially those with special powers, who like to keep a low profile, and this investigation mission is very dangerous, and it is normal for the government to recruit some strangers and strangers." Gao Cheng and Professor Jiang both spoke very implicitly, but everyone still understood. This cold is probably because my own power is too special. I am afraid of being caught up by someone who is interested in doing research, so I secretly hide my practice, not dare to be discovered easily, let alone enter the country power. team. Ding Hongguang was a little unwilling, and the matter was solved by Su Qiao and the others so easily, "But isn''t he a spatial ability? How can he fly again? How many abilities does he have?" Su Qiao knew that this guy wanted to mess it up again, and he retorted angrily: "Who said that you can''t have two abilities? Does the captain have mental abilities, but also gold abilities?" "Assistant Liu not only has brain development, but also space powers. Uncle Qi not only has soil powers, but also speed variation. Is there anything strange about dual powers?" "Su Qiao is right, there is nothing strange about dual-line abilities." Liuzi and Xiaowu do not have much prejudice against Han. What''s more, such a strong and powerful person deserves their respect and admiration. Ding Hongguang was unwilling to end there, "but he clearly has three abilities, he is also a mental ability." For his endless, Su Qiao also lost patience, "He has three abilities, why, are you jealous?" "Hmph, even if you are jealous, you can''t be jealous, because it''s natural, unless you go back to your mother''s stomach and come back and remake it." "You...?" Ding Hong was terribly angry. This woman is obviously a trash, but she is only relying on the man behind her to protect her. Su Qiao simply threw him a disdainful eye, "What are you doing, you can challenge him if you don''t accept it. What is the use of just playing these useless tricks?" "Photon." The Gao team was also a little unhappy that Ding Hongguang was endless, and signaled him not to talk nonsense. Ding Hong''s face was pale with anger. "Captain, Professor, I am all for the safety of our team, otherwise, I have to risk so much with them?" [Host, this guy still dares to provoke the relationship between you and the team, so just take this opportunity to kill him. ¡¿ Su Qiao certainly knows, but now is not the time to solve this guy. She wants to follow this guy and find the person behind him. Su Qiao has arms around his chest, lazily leaning on the man behind him, staring at Ding Hongguang very arrogantly and disdainfully: "Heh, do you still know the danger?" "If this were placed a thousand years ago, if you dared to speak like this in front of a top powerhouse, you would have died many times." "And even if you are dead, it is a pity that no one will take your place, because in front of the absolute top powerhouse, your behavior has seriously offended them, and they have reasons to obliterate you and maintain their dignity." "is it so serious?" Everyone thinks that Su Qiao is too exaggerated. They are all high-level ability players. Although they all think that they are higher than ordinary people, and they look down on some of the lower-level abilities, it is impossible to kill them just because of a few words. Killing casually, even if it is an ordinary person, it will still be punished by law. Although high-level abilities will not be executed, they will be sent to some very dangerous areas to do things for the country for free. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3864： This zombie is a little cute (56) Chapter 3864 This zombie is a little cute (56) For example, in the extremely dangerous work of exploring the ocean, the advance troops are all abilities who have committed crimes. Professor Jiang was not surprised. "Su Qiao is not exaggerating at all. At that time, there were zombies outside, and mutant animals were also extremely fierce. Technology is not as advanced as it is now. Humans are divided into three, six or nine levels. High-level abilities are all standing on the pyramid. People, if an ordinary person or a low-level ability person dares to provoke a super strong, they will be obliterated at will, even the upper level of the base will not care about this kind of thing." "Besides, there are mental abilities and special space attack abilities, and even three abilities. It''s not that there is no such precedent." "Legend, the husband of the Master Dean, who was also the number one master at the time, the Chief Chief of the Four Bases possesses both mental abilities and such special space attack abilities. According to rumours, apart from these two different In addition to being able to, he can be invisible, and can make people instantly turn into a corpse." Su Qiao looked at the professor in surprise. Unexpectedly, after so many years, anyone will know these things. Everyone came to be interested, "Is that so amazing? Then how many levels did he reach?" Professor Jiang shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not clear how many levels it has reached, but it is said to be level 12.¡± "It is said that when he was only level ten, more than a dozen ninth-level abilities competed with their husband and wife, and they were completely crushed. They were not their opponents at all." Jiang Keyun¡¯s eyes are bright, with a certain longing: "So, this Dean is also very high-level?" Others also felt very surprised, which was completely different from what they had heard. "Didn¡¯t she mean that she is just outstanding in medicine, is she a shocking talent?" Professor Jiang smiled and shook his head slowly, "You are completely mistaken." "Legend, your excellency of the base encountered difficulties when he broke through the tenth level, and he almost failed to break through. He managed to break through with the help of the dean. Later, he was besieged by dozens of high-level abilities, and the dean personally took action. , This was resolved. Many people speculated that, in fact, the number one master at the time was not her husband, but her." Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief. "But isn''t she a single psychic person?" Professor Jiang glanced at them with a smile, "She really only has a single mental power." "However, for those who can break through to the tenth level or above, through the ages, only her and her husband have been the only two people. After them, no matter if it is in other countries or our country, no one with psychic powers can break through to ten. Above grade." ¡¾Host, you obviously had power at the time, why did they ignore this? ¡¿ Su Qiao disagrees, "How long has this been since, more than a thousand years, it¡¯s pretty good if people still remember the existence of such a person?" In fact, even Su Qiao did not expect that after so long, there are still people who can remember themselves. I also became a great man. Su Qiao stroked her chin, and suddenly felt that it seemed a bit good? Professor Jiang obviously admires and admires the dean very much, and has studied her deeds. At this time, he speaks with gusto and is still inexplicable. "Of course, this is not the most terrifying thing about her. The most terrifying thing about her is that she can mass produce high-level abilities." "Except for the abilities that were innately stimulated after the end of the world, the later abilities almost all drank her potions to stimulate the abilities." "At that time, apart from the old people and children, 80% of the remaining people in the Northwest Base were abilities, and their abilities were all very high. There were almost no low-level abilities. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3865： This zombie is a little cute (57) Chapter 3865 This zombie is a little cute (57) Such a grand occasion is simply shocking. For this reason, the Northwest Base at that time was well-known all over the world, and no country was not afraid of it. "Do you know? The pets of this Master Master are all ten-level mutant golden tigers." Professor Jiang was a little sluggish because of the injury, but when he talked about this, he became more and more energetic. "Even pets are level ten?" Everyone was amazed. Ding Hongguang also recovered his calm at this time, and asked curiously: "Professor, how do you know so much?" Professor Jiang said with some pride: "My ancestors were her followers at the time. Most of these were uploaded by my ancestors. The writings in the diaries of my family''s collection are all true things." 444 wanted to laugh a little, and joked: [Host, your descendants, do you want to recognize a relative? ¡¿ Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. What kind of pro does she recognize? Don''t say that she was just a subordinate with her once, even if the real relatives are in front of her, she can''t be stupid to recognize it. Moreover, it will scare people to death. Thinking about the man¡¯s situation, she couldn¡¯t help covering her face. This is normal for myself, and the one behind me, if I say it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really scary. Counting the front and back, this guy is more than one thousand two hundred years old. As the saying goes, ten thousand kings, ten thousand tortoises, this product may really become a fine product. Professor Jiang was waiting to say something more, when he saw Su Qiao covering his face with a painful expression on his face, he hurriedly said with concern: "Xiao Qiao, what''s the matter with you?" Su Qiao quickly put her back down and returned to her normal expression, "Oh, nothing." Seeing that the professor was biased towards this woman again, Jiang Keyun couldn''t help but curl his lips, and said contemptuously: "It is also a psychic ability, look at others, and then look at yourself. It is weak like a chicken, it is better to not have it. !" Su Qiao: "..." Does she need to compare herself with her previous self? Professor Jiang glanced at Jiang Keyun displeasedly: "You don''t say a few words, practice more supernatural powers when you have nothing to do, practice your skills, and don''t always look for something to do." "Professor..." Jiang Keyun didn''t expect that, he just said that, his own uncle did not protect him, but instead scolded himself, suddenly felt more wronged, and even more displeased with Su Qiao. Obviously he was his own niece, but he did not agree to join the team from the beginning, and let in a woman who was not able to protect him, let alone protect him. After ?? came to D Ball, he helped her again and again, instead of helping herself. Professor Jiang was not soft-hearted at all, but more serious: "Okay, you are not too young, you should mature a little bit, and learn from the captain." "Got it." Jiang Keyun was very upset in his heart, but he did not dare to show it in front of his uncle, but made up his mind vaguely, and must give Su Qiao a little bit of color if he had a chance. After training his niece, Professor Jiang comforted Su Qiao gently, "Your sister will be fine. Since the other party did not kill her on the spot, but took her away, it means that the other party did not want to kill her, so it took a short time. Inside, she will not worry about her life." Su Qiao nodded: "Well, I think so too, but I''m a little curious about who the other party is and why she should be arrested." Professor Jiang looked at Gao Cheng. Gao Cheng shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know this too well, I can only know if I find her." Liu Muyu, who has not said much, suddenly asked, "Then where shall we find her now?" Liu Yue looked up at her brother. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3866： This zombie is a little cute (58) Chapter 3866 This zombie is a little cute (58) She always felt that his brother took the risk of applying for this expedition, not just because she was worried about her safety, but because Su Suya also participated in this expedition mission. Sure enough, her hunch is correct. Her brother really likes Su Suya, but he feels that he is not worthy of Su Suya, so he has not dared to confess. Professor Jiang frowned and thought for a while, "Maybe, I know where to find her." As soon as everyone heard it, they were all a little surprised. "where is she?" "Professor, do you know who the other person is?" "Why did they arrest her, professor, do you know the reason?" Gao Cheng quickly reached out and stopped everyone: "The professor''s injury is not healed, everyone, don''t crowd him." "Professor, let''s sit back and talk!" Professor Jiang nodded, and a group of people entered the research room and continued. "The reason they arrested her should be to let her lead the way." "Lead the way?" Even Su Qiao became curious now. Could it be that Su Suya has been to the ancient D ball before? Professor Jiang nodded: "Yes, lead the way, they must go to a place." "Where?" Everyone sat, squatted, or stood around Professor Jiang, all craned their necks and looked at him. Professor Jiang glanced at Su Qiao, and said unhurriedly: "The Su family is a descendant of the dean, and Su Suya is the Su family, the most outstanding in this generation, and the most important descendant in the family. These people should think that she knows that place." Su Qiao was a little surprised. Why doesn¡¯t she remember that she still has offspring here? "Professor, could you make a mistake? How do I remember that the dean and his wife did not have children. This incident was even a regret for many people at the time?" At that time, whether it was the Institute of Pharmaceutical Economics or the senior level of the research institute, everyone was craned their necks, hoping that she could give birth to a son and a half, fearing that the excellent gene of their husband and wife would be broken. Helpless, neither of them had this idea, and she couldn''t give birth to her belly. Professor Jiang looked at Su Qiao appreciatively: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you still have research on this. You are indeed a student who even praises the ancient professors of your history department. At the beginning, he agreed with Su Qiao to join the team, and it was not that he did not do any investigation. "Yes, Mr. and Mrs. Dean did not have children. However, in the generation of Mr. Su''s dean, she was not the only child. She also had several cousins. The current Su family is their descendants. ." Su Qiao is clear. just said that she had just read those memories, so she couldn¡¯t be mistaken. It turned out not to belong to her, but to someone else in the Su family. ¡¾Dad Su is an orphan, brought back by the Su family as thugs since childhood. What they call Su family is actually your mother¡¯s brothers and sisters. ¡¿ When Professor Jiang talked about this, 444 also flipped out the memory ball and checked it while listening, so it instantly knew who Professor Jiang was talking about. Su Qiao suddenly has a snack. Aren¡¯t these people just the big son of Su Yunyan? She and Su Yunyan have an antagonism. H One of the eight great families of Xia, I didn¡¯t expect their family to mix up to this day, and the younger generations can still mix so well. "Then Professor, where is the place you just mentioned?" Liu Muyu was a little taciturn on weekdays, but at this time, there was obviously a hint of anxiety in his expression. Everyone sees this in their eyes and knows it well. Su Qiao is also a little curious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3867： This zombie is a little cute (59) Chapter 3867 This zombie is a little cute (59) Professor Jiang did not sell melon seeds anymore, "Tomb." "Tomb?" Everyone was stunned. Professor Jiang looked mysterious and unpredictable, "The tomb of the dean and her husband." ¡¾What are they doing looking for your tomb? Could it be that you want to... Robber? ¡¿ 444 was taken aback. Immediately thought, and shook his head again, [No way, how many years have passed since? Even if the power core is still there, there must be no energy! ¡¿ The host last time was three hundred years after the end of the world, which is the plane reached in the 300th year of the new era of the end of the world. The two people were together for 180 years. Five hundred years after their death, there was an unprecedented world war. Then human beings escaped from the D ball and developed on Mercury for another five hundred years. In other words, the host has been dead for exactly a thousand years. "Yeah! And maybe there is no bone scum, how can there be any power cores?" Su Qiao scratched his head, also a little confused. She suddenly seemed to remember something, and turned and looked up at the man who was in a daze behind her. At that time, she died first, and he must have buried it later. What did this guy put in the tomb? Even after a thousand years, there are still people who want to steal their tombs. Daze Han blinked, stopped absorbing the surrounding energy, and habitually reached out to help her straighten out her messy hair, "Go to the barbecue?" Su Qiao was speechless. The brain is full, except to eat is to eat, now I ask him, I guess I can''t ask him anything. "We will meet again, or you should go and clean up the meat first!" Su Qiao worried that if the wild boar was left outside, it would be targeted by mutant animals or mutant insects, which would be a disaster. "Don''t go." Han refused. "Blood, put it on." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. This guy is very thoughtful in order to eat, and he also knows to put the blood in it first. Professor Jiang continued to talk about the original things, and everyone listened with gusto. "It is said that in those days, after the dean died, your base chief was afraid that someone would hit the dean¡¯s head, and was also afraid that someone would hit their supernatural core idea. After leaving everything behind, he quietly left the base overnight and never Appeared." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, and suddenly reached out and pinched the man''s face. This guy is quite clever, knowing that after their deaths, someone must have the idea of ??hitting their bodies. "Later, there was a legend that the lord found a remote place and built a tomb to house their affairs, but no one knows whether it is true or not." "Someone also went to look for it later, but either they didn¡¯t get anything, or they were gone forever. Some people said that these people who never returned were cleaned up by the lord, and then no one dared to go Up." Gao Cheng slightly twisted his eyebrows, and guessed: "Professor, do you suspect that the two books and some precious formulas were brought into the tomb by the master base?" Professor Jiang nodded very surely: "Yes, your Excellency cherishes the things researched by the dean very much. Some precious things will definitely be taken away and stored carefully." "Then what shall we do now? Let''s go to the tomb too?" "But where are we going to find?" Everyone understands. The reason why Professor Jiang said so much is to find this tomb. Professor Jiang smiled meaningfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you all curious about the mountain-shaped diagrams and architectural drawings that Xiao Qiao found in the USB flash drive before?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 3868： This zombie is a little cute (60) Chapter 3868 This zombie is a little cute (60) Gao Cheng understood, "You mean, those are their tombs? Those architectural drawings are the drawings of the tombs?" Professor Jiang nodded: "I have studied it last night, it is very likely." "Although the USB flash drive and the formula were taken away, I probably wrote down the drawings. As long as there is a general location, we will definitely be able to find it." "So, the most important thing now is whether Xiao Qiao can find out the approximate location of these mountains." Now, everyone looked at Su Qiao. also thoroughly understood why the professor insisted that he had to take Su Qiao with him. It turns out that Professor Jiang came to this tomb from the very beginning, instead of studying why mutants can live so long, and the goal is not just those two books. [Host, these people are so cruel, they even let you go to your tomb, just poison them and run away. ¡¿ Can''t you really tell them to find the tomb, right? Su Qiao also felt very depressed. Forget it if she doesn¡¯t know, now she knows everything, and then she helps people find her own tomb. Isn¡¯t this stupid? Or, just say it can¡¯t be found? But if you don¡¯t go there, Su Qiao will not find the person who has been murdering her behind her back. "Northwest Base, we ran for a trip and got nothing, this tomb...we have to go." Professor Jiang also knew that it was a bit embarrassing for her. However, this is the ultimate goal of their business. Su Qiao was a little bit hard to get off, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try, but I can¡¯t guarantee it. After all, there are only a few mountain-shaped diagrams and no hints.¡± Professor Jiang looked at Su Qiao with encouragement: "You must do it, I will redraw the drawing for you to study." "Okay." Su Qiao nodded, took the man behind him and walked out. She has to calm down, and she has to think about it. A lot of things, she can''t figure it out. "Little Si, what do you think of his face?" After walking out of the research room, Su Qiao turned around, took off the hat from the man''s head, held his face in his puzzled expression, and looked carefully. His face used to be very delicate and handsome, but with a sense of vigor. Now his face is not only more coquettish than before, but also with a gloomy cold. Not only the facial features have changed a bit, but the temperament is also completely different. Before, he always looked cold and arrogant in front of others, but in front of her, he was always a little shy and childish. The current him, in front of her, is a little overbearing in addition to being a little silly when he is always confused. 444 scratched his head, [Humans and zombies are always different, and how many years have passed since? You still don''t want others to change their appearance? ¡¿ All this, together, it has been more than a thousand years. ¡¾Will you really take these people to steal your own tomb? ¡¿ "He is already here, do you think that tomb still exists?" This is a world war, a nuclear war, an earthquake, hail, flood, and tsunami. The tomb is probably already collapsed. Who can find it? [This is also true, if the tomb is still there, your zombie adult will not end up in a dilapidated hole. ¡¿ Han saw her holding her face and didn¡¯t move for a long time. He was a little confused, ¡°You, want to eat me? Su Qiao rolled her eyes, "You think too much." She is not like him, she likes to **** blood. "Go, take you to a place." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3869： This zombie is a little cute (61) Chapter 3869 This zombie is a little cute (61) "Oh." Han did not resist, and followed her along with her, but he thought silently in his heart. Little Prey is a bit weird today, but as long as you don¡¯t want to eat him. "Fool, don''t ask where to go, did you sell you someday, and you still count the money for me?" Looking at the man who followed dumbly, Su Qiao was really funny and worried. "Huh? What?" Han didn''t understand her at all. Su Qiao reached out and poked his hard-tied chest, and joked with a smile: "I can''t understand what you said. What should I do if I am not here in the future?" Han grabbed her bad finger and looked down at her very seriously: "You are here, we are together." Move to a new house together, live together, sleep together, and be together forever. "I know, I know, you will show me a good look in a while, think about it, and see if you can remember the starting point." Su Qiao quickly took him to the square and found the two bronze statues lying on the ground. ¡¾Host, you have to find some water to scrub the avatar, otherwise, what can you see? ¡¿ "You really should wipe it first." Su Qiao stretched out his hand: "Give me water and cloth." Han''s eyeballs slowly turned twice, and suddenly with a wave of his hand, a large bucket of mineral water appeared on the ground, and then, a large bundle of small broken floral new cloth appeared in Su Qiao''s hand. caught off guard, Su Qiao almost never fell. This guy, is this intentional? Deliberately want to fix her, right? She just wanted a towel, so what did she get out of such a big bundle of floral cloth? Su Qiao wanted to get angry, but when facing a man with a calm face, he didn''t know what to say about him. ¡¾Host, I have carefully read the memory of that plane. There are many beautiful clothes and shoes in his space, all of which are prepared for you. His hobby... is a bit special. ¡¿ When Su Qiao sorted out those memories, he didn''t look so carefully, just probably saw what happened. "Oh." Especially not special, Su Qiao has no interest now. She was tearing a piece of cloth and dipping it in water to scrub on the bronze statue. But 444 obviously doesn¡¯t want to let her go like this, a bit nasty and authentic: [Do you know what he likes? ¡¿ [He likes furry things, such as bunnies, bears, and some very cute princess dresses, lace dresses, and clothes in comics. In short, he likes everything related to cuteness. ¡¿ [In addition to collecting these cute things, he also likes to dress you up. Your dad on that plane has similar tastes to him, and he also likes the way you look cute. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." I met such two unreliable men, how hard was it for her to live at that time? Su Qiao suddenly felt a little grateful. She has two powerful parents on this dimension. Han saw that she had wiped it for a long time, and nothing came out. He lifted the bucket and poured all the water inside onto the bronze statue. ¡¾Host, you... don''t you know how to remove dust? ¡¿ "..." Su Qiao''s scrubbing hands froze in the air. Lying down, she is stupid, right? "It was you who misled me and said that I should wash it with water." [Ahem, in fact, you are safer like this. That Gao Cheng is a ninth-level high-level psychic, and it¡¯s not far from the research institute. Anyone who is not careful will find it. ¡¿ "I don''t want to listen to you now." Su Qiao threw away the cloth, quickly pinched a few tactics in the air, and waved casually. The dirt and grass clippings on the two bronze statues disappeared immediately, revealing their original appearance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3870： This zombie is a little cute (62) Chapter 3870 This zombie is a little cute (62) Although it was beaten by wind and rain, it was made of copper, so it was not damaged too much. It was just that the surface was scratched a bit, but it did not affect the viewing. 444 craned her neck and looked at it, and immediately disliked it, [Why is this ugly? I began to wonder if it was the two of you. ¡¿ Su Qiao surrounded the two bronze statues, watching a streamer from all directions, but also a little bit dark. "Although it is a bit different, but, maybe, maybe, should, it is really possible that it is the two of us." After finishing speaking, she walked over, took the man who was staring at her in surprise and walked to the bronze statue, and pointed to the long-haired one among them: "Look, does this look like me?" The man did not answer, but grabbed her two hands, put them in front of her eyes carefully, and finally took a bite in her mouth. Su Qiao thought he was hungry again, "I''ll give you food later, do business first." "Look, do you look like me?" Han did not let go of her hand, turned her head and glanced at the bronze statue that had become very clean on the ground. He didn''t even hesitate, "It''s not like." Su Qiao was a little curious, "Why doesn''t it look like anymore?" Han pointed to the bronze statue: "It''s ugly, you, beautiful." Su Qiao was amused by his words. "Oh, you who have a stiff tongue and can''t even speak clearly, do you know what looks good?" Han obviously understood this sentence, and nodded very seriously: "You look good." "Only you can talk, even if you have no memory, your mouth is still so sweet." Although the sugar-coated cannonball has moisture, Su Qiao is still very happy to hear it. Su Qiao pointed to the other one: "Look at this again, is it like you?" "Ugly." Han turned his head at a glance, obviously disgusted. Su Qiao almost laughed, "Do you mean that he is ugly, are you good-looking?" Han blinked, and finally nodded: "Yeah." Then he pulled Su Qiao into his arms and held him domineeringly, "You, look good, me, look good, we are together." "Fine, we all look good, we look good together, don''t hug, I want to tell you a very important thing now." Han hesitated, but let go of her. Su Qiao stretched out his hand and pulled his head down, "I will tell you quietly, these two statues, one is you and the other is me. We have been together many, many years ago." Han looked at her suspiciously. Little prey means that these two ugly monsters are the two of them? And the two of them were together a long time ago? Su Qiao knew that it would be difficult for him to remember everything now, but she still wanted to give it a try. "At that time, I like to study all kinds of flowers and plants. You always accompany me to the wild to find some weird plants. We often hunt together in the wild and eat barbecue together." "By the way, we also have a little friend. It is a golden tiger. It is called Xiaojin. It can grow bigger and smaller. It is especially greedy, and always secretly finishes the barbecue." "Little gold?" Golden Tiger? Han inexplicably, a little disgusted with the name. Su Qiao¡¯s eyes lit up and she was a little excited, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called Xiaojin, it¡¯s a beautiful big tiger with golden hair. You often beat it on your back, remember?¡± [Host, we might as well pass all those memories into his mind. ] 444 looked a little anxious. Su Qiao shook his head lightly and rejected the offer. "He still has a bad brain, he doesn''t even hear everything well, and he doesn''t speak very much. If he passes it, he may have memory confusion and become more confused." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3871： This zombie is a little cute (63) Chapter 3871 This zombie is a little cute (63) Han was trying hard to think about the guy that he extremely hated. Not to mention, some scenes gradually appeared in his mind. Su Qiao looked at him quietly, without making a sound. After a few minutes, Han finally stopped, and pulled Su Qiao into his arms, and said childishly, "You, it''s mine, I want to kill it." Su Qiao looked at his still strange eyes, very heartbroken. This is thinking of Jinhu, but did not fully think of the two of them. She was not as impressive as a tiger in his heart. It is said that pain and enemies are the most unforgettable. Should she be someone who makes him suffer next time, so that he can remember her? Fortunately, this time the man has made some progress in speaking, at least the logical expression is no longer chaotic, inverted. Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Han felt a little anxious, and patted her on the head: "We, together, forever, promise me." Su Qiao, who was photographed like a puppy, felt sad for himself for two seconds, "Okay, I promise you." Han twitched the corners of her mouth. For the first time, she showed a somewhat stiff but real smile. He patted the top of her head again, "Good boy." Su Qiao was still surprised by the rare smile on his face, but unexpectedly received such a nickname, "What do you... call me?" Han blinked, and carefully stroked her head, "Good boy." "I''m not a good baby, I am..." Su Qiao couldn''t figure out what he should call himself, so he scratched his short hair tangledly. 444 is a little gloat: ¡¾This good baby, didn¡¯t you teach him yourself? Every time he is obedient, you touch his head and call him a good baby. ¡¿ Han didn¡¯t understand why she was upset, with some obsessive-compulsive disorder, once again gently helped her straighten her messy hair, and said with certainty: "You are obedient, you are a good baby." [Haha, look, am I right? ¡¿ ¡¾However, I don¡¯t think he remembers anything, but he speaks a lot more sharply, and his brain is a lot brighter. ¡¿ Su Qiao no longer entangled with the name of the good baby, and nodded: "He should have remembered some fragments, but he didn''t fully remember it. I have a hunch that he will remember it sooner or later." Maybe...she should feed him a little more blood every day. She felt that every time he drank her blood, people would be smarter and brighter. Although it doesn¡¯t feel good to be a blood bag, but if you can restore his memory sooner, you can still give it a try. Of course, there can only be a small cup a day, not more, otherwise, she would really lose too much blood. "Make barbecue, you are hungry." Han slid a piece of two people barbecue in the wild in his mind, and took her to the direction of the institute. Su Qiao was stunned, "I''m not hungry." When she got up in the morning, she ate two nutritious biscuits, a kind of dry food specially used for marching in the field, and two slices could last for a long time. Han was a little stubborn and said: "You are hungry, you, did not eat today." seemed to remember something, and added: ¡°Now, it¡¯s gone, I won¡¯t grab barbecue.¡± Su Qiao pondered for a while and realized that the ¡®it¡¯ in his words refers to the Golden Tiger. [Ahem, host, how did I hear a few traces of gloating and joy in his words? ¡¿ "You heard that right, he is in a good mood now." Su Qiao is very keen on the changes in his breath, and he immediately felt the radiant joy in him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3872： This zombie is a little cute (64) Chapter 3872 This zombie is a little cute (64) Golden Tiger¡¯s lifespan was much longer after the mutation, but it only accompanied them for more than 170 years. Before Su Qiao died, it died. Unfortunately, it has been reluctant to return to the mountains and forests, nor has it found a partner to give birth to a few babies, so it has no offspring. Under the stubbornness of the man, the two set up a big fire on the lawn in front of the research room, set up a big shelf, and started to barbecue. And anyone who gets closer will stare like a wolf, and let Su Qiao hide the meat in his mouth and eat it quickly. Everyone looked at this scene, and they all wanted to laugh. If they really want to eat barbecue, wouldn¡¯t they go hunting by themselves? On this day, Professor Jiang got sick and rubbed all the twelve drawings on paper, and handed them to Su Qiao at night. The next day, Su Qiao began to study these drawings. Of course, the focus is on the next six topographic maps. In fact, she was also a little curious, what kind of geomantic treasure did the man choose in the end. After all, those who want to hit their corpses will not find the strong ability, and it will definitely not be an ordinary place. The country is so big, it¡¯s really difficult to find a place just by relying on those pictures. However, Su Qiao, who had been to countless places to collect medicine, still found some clues from the clues, and finally after comparison, he found out some of the most likely mountains. However, she didn''t apply for a post for the time being, but took the man to the mountains and forests. Using the perfume she made, she attracted a few very beautiful blue butterflies. Butterflies have also been mutated, so they are half the size of a palm. Fortunately, they are not poisonous. Su Qiao made up a few small bamboo baskets, introduced them, covered them with a lid, and wrapped them up with a piece of black cloth. When they returned to the research institute, they found that the research room was very lively. It turned out that there were a few mutants who probed their brains around today, but they just ran into Gao Cheng. After killing a few, they captured two alive and gave Professor Jiang to do research. Finally closed into the innermost part of the research room, the observation room used to close mutant animals. Su Qiao is happy now. I was still thinking about how to sprinkle the powder on these mutants and let them take them to the base camp. Although he had a plan in mind, Su Qiao did not apply. Holding a simple map, she walked towards Professor Jiang, who was studying mutants. [Wait, host, there is nothing below this, there is another layer under this? ¡¿ When passing through a corridor, 444 suddenly scanned the ground and was empty. "Well, the following is my private research room, which I built with special metal privately at the beginning, and is dedicated to researching some important projects." Su Qiao with memories, there is no accident at all. However, she did not intend to let these people know. When there is a chance, she will come back again. "Professor, take a closer look, I think he has something in his head." When Su Qiao walked into the room, Professor Jiang and Gao Chengzheng were surrounded by an operating table, looking at the mutant man on the operating table who had been injected with drugs and had fallen into a coma. Gao Cheng is a ninth-level high-level mental ability. Although there is no anatomy, he feels strange all at once. "Is there something?" Professor Jiang was a little bit ready to move, and wanted to take a look at it. If it is dead, Su Qiao will not stop it, but after all, this is a living mutant, just dissecting it like this is really against her bottom line. She quickly asked Xiao Si to scan, and then promptly dismissed Professor Jiang¡¯s thoughts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3873： This zombie is a little cute (65) Chapter 3873 This zombie is a little cute (65) "He has a chip implanted in his brain, which is a way of controlling people. It is said that in the early days of the end times, some people with unpredictable intentions did such things." "They implanted chips into the zombies'' heads to control them in order to achieve the goal of **** of the world, but later failed and the zombies lost control. These people did not get good results in the end. Gao Cheng is very keen, "How did you know?" Su Qiao explained without red face and heartbeat, "When I was in the cave, I dissected the dead mutant, and later, when we killed the mutant, I also found it in their minds. " "What kind of chip is it?" Professor Jiang didn''t care how Su Qiao found out, he just wanted to know the result. Su Qiao casually said nonsense: "Just the size of a fingernail, there are a few simple control programs inside, just like the control chip of a robot, nothing special." "Who is controlling them?" Gao Cheng felt that the development of the matter was more and more unbelievable. "Are they humans? Or those mutants with higher IQs? Will they be people from other countries?" "I don''t know this, but one thing is certain, that is, they have researchers who specialize in this area." Su Qiao was actually very curious. After all, the other party tried to kill her again and again. Professor Jiang sighed heavily, his expression a little heavy. "If it is not a human being behind it, but a mutant, then we may still underestimate the IQ of the upper-class mutant, but if it is a human, it must be a conspiracy of other countries." No matter which one it is, if they go this time, it will be a lot of bad luck. Gao Cheng also looked solemnly, "Then what should we do now?" Professor Jiang pondered for a moment, but was finally reconciled, "The tomb must be gone, and we have to save people." While the two were talking, Su Qiao used mental energy to scan the mutant on the operating table and felt a little strange. ¡¾Little Four, you scan his head carefully, how do I think there is something living in their heads? " Although the movement was minimal, Su Qiao didn''t think he felt wrong. 444 was a little horrified after hearing this, but he still scanned it carefully. ¡¾Host, I found a small bug, it doesn''t move much, but it is definitely alive. What is this? ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted. Now things are more complicated. In the opponent''s camp, there are not only people who can install control chips in their minds, but also people who can play tricks. "It is a kind of parasite, it also has a name, ¹Æ." ¡¾¹Æ? It''s Miao Jiang that can control other people''s bugs? ¡¿ 444 couldn''t help but shiver. This thing stays in your head, as you hate the cold as much as you like. "Yes, it seems that there are not only people with extremely high IQs in the mutants, but also some strange people and strangers. The battle is quite big. It seems that I have to work hard and build the foundation as soon as possible." Building a foundation is equivalent to a twelfth-level ability person, but if various spells are used well, the power is definitely not comparable to a twelfth-level ability person. Plus her spirit sword, I believe that ordinary people can''t beat her. 444''s mind is not on this, but on others. [You said, is it possible that someone in your team has been parasitized by these bugs? The **** who attacked you before, maybe he was parasitized. ¡¿ "Anything is possible. It seems that I can''t leave here tomorrow. I have to find a way to get more powder." She doesn''t want to be controlled by others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3874： This zombie is a little cute (66) Chapter 3874 This zombie is a little cute (66) ¡¾They plan to leave tomorrow, what can you do to stop it? You shouldn''t have brought this drawing over just now, they have already seen it. ¡¿ Su Qiao does not need to find other ways. After she gave the drawing to Professor Jiang, she directly told him and Gao Cheng that there were parasites that could control people in the mutant person¡¯s mind. Professor Jiang felt that this bug might not be able to control people. After all, these mutants usually eat raw meat and drink blood, and it is possible that a few parasites grow in their bodies. However, Gao Cheng held the opposite opinion this time. He has a hunch that Su Qiao will never do meaningless things for no reason. Probably because of the cold, he felt that Su Qiao became more mysterious. Are the powers of a first-level psychic player released? It is almost impossible. A first-level psychic person who dares to release abilities to stop the mental attack of a man with unfathomable mental power like Han? If you are not careful, you will become an idiot. He is a psychic person himself, and he has cultivated hard from the first level to the current ninth level. He is very clear about the situation at each level. These are also one of the reasons why he has repeatedly prevented his teammates from embarrassing Su Joe. People, many times should leave a way for themselves. Gao Cheng made a decisive decision and decided to stay two more days, and early the next morning, he took a few teammates out. In the afternoon, they brought back three mutated human corpses to prepare for the autopsy of Professor Jiang. This dissection revealed that every mutant had a bug in his brain, and even if the mutant died, they could still live. Now Professor Jiang has to pay attention to it. Su Qiao used this time to let Han take him to some deep mountains, pick a lot of rare herbs, and start to develop medicines to prevent worms from invading the body. Because she had practiced the cup before and made these powders, it didn¡¯t take her much time, just considering that other people would also use it, so I made a little bit more. Because of new discoveries, all of them had a meeting in the evening before departure. Su Qiao pulled Han and sat in the corner, not planning to participate in too many discussions. Han was holding a plate of barbecue in his hand, and was feeding it to Su Qiao''s mouth with a fork. Su Qiao glanced at the crowd and shook his head: "I won''t eat now." However, Han is not a person who cares about other people¡¯s opinions. He stubbornly feeds barbecue to her mouth: "Eat, you will be hungry." Su Qiao looked at everyone''s attracted eyes, a little embarrassed. "Good boy, be obedient." Han felt that it was time to eat, so he should eat. There are many pieces of information in his mind telling him that Su Qiao often does not eat on time and is hungry because of various things. At that time, he reminded her every time and gave him food, so he It should be the same now. "Well, eat, can I eat?" Su Qiao had no choice but to take the plate and eat by himself. Han was satisfied, there was a slip in his mind, he hesitated for a moment, leaned in and kissed her on the cheek, "Reward." Su Qiao: "..." Where did you learn this from? The progress is not small. But can you look at the occasion first and come back? "Ahem, can you let him go out first?" The big guy is a bit embarrassed, and someone softly suggested. Su Qiao simply picked up the plate in one hand, and picked up the man with one hand: "Let¡¯s talk about it, anyway, I don¡¯t have any comments to express, and it¡¯s not my turn to be in charge. Just let me know when you have discussed your departure." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3875： This zombie is a little cute (67) Chapter 3875 This zombie is a little cute (67) Professor Jiang quickly stopped her, "Wait, Su Qiao, this meeting can''t do without you." Su Qiao paused, probably understood what they wanted to ask, and took Han to sit down again. Liu Yue raised her own question: "Su Qiao, how did you discover that there were bugs in their heads? Why would you think of dissecting the corpses of mutants?" She didn¡¯t study medicine, nor was she engaged in biological research. How could she dissect these things? And, is she a bit too powerful? She discovered the safe in the wall, and now she is the first to discover even if there are bugs in people¡¯s minds, isn¡¯t it weird? Su Qiao was a little impatient, but still held back her breath and explained: "Don¡¯t forget, I am also a psychic. Although my psychic abilities are weak, my abilities are very sensitive to such living things." "Are you also mental power?" Jiang Keyun laughed as always. In order to show that he was with her, Ding Hongguang smiled disdainfully and said: "Just your weak power, I am embarrassed to call myself a mental power?" "Jiang Xiaoyun, can you not always target Xiao Qiao?" Professor Jiang was a little annoyed. This is not the first time he has warned her. "Psychic power is the most mysterious of all powers. Some spiritual powers are equivalent to radar and can monitor the surrounding situation at any time. Some spiritual powers can even predict some things in advance, Xiao Qiao It''s normal to be more sensitive to living things." Jiang Keyun snorted coldly and closed his mouth, but his disgust towards Su Qiao deepened. "Professor Jiang, what should we do now?" Everyone is a little scared. "Yes, they have such a powerful thing in their hands, they are afraid that we don''t know when we are controlled by the parasite." "Among us, someone has already been controlled, right?" As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other''s eyes on guard, and even started to distance themselves. Six sons were a little scared, "It should be...no!?" Jiang Keyun said coldly: "Why not?" "You see where we go, they can follow, they can burn the research institute one step ahead of us, we just found the formula and the U disk, we were robbed that night, and they were still silent ''S sneaking in, isn''t it obvious that we have an insider in it?" "Then check everyone''s body." Su Qiao inserted his mouth unhurriedly while eating barbecue. Su Qiao intends to find opportunities to approach everyone, and then let Xiao Si scan it, or sprinkle some newly formulated powder on them. "How to detect? We don''t have a machine here." Everyone looked at each other, and finally looked at Professor Jiang. "I can develop a potion to fight them. As long as I drink this potion, these bugs will inevitably struggle. Then I can tell who is the traitor among us?" Professor Jiang had already thought about this issue, and he had already made a decision. It¡¯s just that, another day or two will be wasted. Su Qiao saw that Professor Jiang would also study similar potions, but she stopped the previous plan. She is just a history student, suddenly she will dispense medicine, which is really suspicious. On the morning of the third day, Gao Jiezi notified everyone to go to the research room hall for testing. Su Qiao also took the cold away. Professor Jiang¡¯s potion was not problematic, it was indeed developed for this parasite, but she was a little worried about a problem. 444 is also a little worried. ¡¾Will this potion have side effects on Li Hanzheng''s body? ¡¿ forgot to say, this is a continuation of the previous post-apocalyptic one. The fourth plane "Blackened boss, so innocent" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3876： This zombie is a little cute (68) Chapter 3876 This zombie is a little cute (68) Su Qiao was also a little unsure: "I don''t know either." The physique of zombie, she had never encountered it before. At present, in addition to drinking blood, he can also eat other foods, such as blood **** made from mutant beast blood. ¡¾He has no heartbeat, will he be found during the examination? ¡¿ "Little Four, you are getting more and more careless." Su Qiao took Han to the corner and waited for arrangements. ¡¾What do you mean? ¡¿Where did it go wrong? "Since the first two days, his heart began to beat slowly. I think it should be because of the absorption of my spiritual blood, and his body is slowly recovering." Su Qiao hides with the man every day, it is impossible not to feel the changes in his body. What''s more, since the day before yesterday, she has fed him a small cup of blood every day, not just three drops of blood. Strangely, the man now resists drinking her blood, and has to coax it for a long time every day before he is willing to drink it. Su Qiao guessed that it was because more and more memory fragments appeared in his mind. Because of this man¡¯s living habits, he slowly began to move closer to him a long time ago, and began to take care of her daily life like before. even took out a lot of beautiful clothes and wanted to change it, but she refused, and she was a little unhappy and had trouble with her. What makes Su Qiao a bit of a headache is that he can now take things out of the space at any time. Su Qiao is not worried about other people discovering that he has space, but the labels on these things record their manufacturing time. As soon as these things are taken out, isn¡¯t it obvious that people are suspicious? ¡¾what? What is he now? Humanity? Half human and half zombie? ¡¿ Because 444 did not dare to scan Li Hanzheng at will, for fear of causing garbled characters and paralyzing the database, so there was no scanning, and this situation was not found. "I do not know either." Su Qiao is also at a loss. In the past few days, she has also thought about many reasons. "I suspect that when he was not dead, he chose long sleep, similar to a vampire, which minimized the self-consumption of the body." "At the beginning, his powers were very powerful, and they were very special. They could absorb the energy in the surrounding air at any time. In this way, even if his body dies, his power core can continue to operate automatically, providing his body with all the energy for a long time The energy he needs will keep him from decay and even come back to life again." 444 is very surprised, can it still be like this? ¡¾How do you feel like people in ancient times are practicing the tortoise breathing exercises? ¡¿ "Forget it, no matter, this is a puzzle. Maybe he will know the answer when all his memories are restored." Su Qiao didn''t want to think too much about these things, anyway, people were living by his side, and then they would entangle those meaningless. "If there is this kind of worm in the brain, after drinking this potion, the worm will violently struggle to crawl around in the brain, people will be painful and unbearable, they will become abnormally irritable and attack people. This is the mutation between me and the professor. The results of tests on the body." Gao Cheng holds a test tube rack in his hand, and the rack is filled with test tubes filled with liquid medicine. "I have drunk with the professor, now who will come first?" Everyone looked at each other, they were a little nervous, and they didn''t dare to be a crab eater. Su Qiao put down the plate and pulled Han forward, "Let¡¯s come!" Anyway, Su Qiao simply stepped forward, picked up a test tube, looked up and drank the potion inside. Then took a tube and handed it to the man''s mouth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3877： This zombie is a little cute (69) Chapter 3877 This zombie is a little cute (69) Han was a little confused, but still drank it. Everyone observed the performance of the two and found nothing unusual. Gao Cheng waited for a while. Seeing that the two of them didn''t react in particular, he nodded: "There is no problem." Next, everyone went forward to test one by one. Fortunately, no problems were found on everyone. This made their hearts become a little impetuous in the past two days, and gradually calmed down, and they were no longer so alert to each other. Gao Cheng looked around the crowd, but the number was wrong. The six took the initiative to pull Xiao Wu up: "Ding Hongguang and Jiang Keyun are staring outside, we will change them now." However, as soon as their voices fell, Ding Hongguang, who was covered in blood, was embarrassed and ran in hurriedly, with an anxious expression on his face: "Captain! Captain!" "Photon, what''s the matter with you?" Liuzi and Xiaowu hurriedly supported him from left to right. Ding Hongguang was panting, Gu Shang did not breathe, and pointed to the outside: "Mutant, a mutant just attacked and snatched Keyun away." Everyone immediately took out their weapons and ran out. Su Qiao thought for a while, and dragged Han to follow. Unfortunately, they don¡¯t even know where they are going. Those mutants, not only can drill mountains and forests, but also drill various burrows and caves. They drill into those connected burrows, and no one can find them at all. Finally, of course everyone returned without success and returned to the research room with a dejected face. ¡¾Host, Ding Hongguang really has worms in his mind, he has been controlled by mutants with Gu worms. ¡¿ The reason why Su Qiao followed them was not to find someone. She just wanted to find a chance to get close to Ding Hongguang, the only one who did not drink the potion, and ask 444 to find a place where the magnetic field is not too confusing, and take the opportunity to scan him. As expected, as she expected, Ding Hongguang had a problem. It was a little coincidence that Jiang Keyun was kidnapped suddenly when everyone was about to be tested. ¡¾Host, why don''t you quietly sprinkle some powder on him to let him leak the fox tail? ¡¿ "Silly, of course it''s a long line to catch a big fish. He is just a little guy. Our real enemy is the people behind him." The original body and Ding Hongguang never knew each other before, and there was no grievance between the two. Even if Jiang Keyun did not deal with her, it should not be possible for Ding Hongguang to attack her. What''s more, they just set foot on this planet on the third day, Ding Hongguang began to kill her. Added to the subsequent mutant attacks, which specifically besieged her, all these can show that the people behind are asking her for trouble. "First Su Suoya, now Jiang Keyun, what are they trying to do?" Professor Jiang was very anxious and patted the table fiercely with anger. "Could it be that they really want to **** human women and breed offspring for them?" Although mutants have a long life span and are very adapted to the life of D-ball, they have no ability to reproduce. So, the problem they most want to solve now is probably the problem of reproducing offspring! God is fair. He won¡¯t give you all the benefits. If you get it, you may lose another thing. "Professor, Captain, let''s set off now! I must hurry up and rescue Ke Yun." Ding Hongguang''s face was still stained with blood, and the wound on his shoulder was just casually bandaged, but he didn''t care about it, he just wanted to quickly save the woman he likes. He likes Jiang Keyun. Everyone has always known and understood the urgency in his heart, so they looked at the professor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3878： This zombie is a little cute (70) Chapter 3878 This zombie is a little cute (70) Professor Jiang looked at Su Qiao: "Xiao Qiao, are you sure that the place where you drew the red circle is where we are going?" "There is 80% certainty." Although Su Qiao had a solution, he did not say anything. Sometimes, if you are too sure, people will doubt you. "Then we will set off now, and we must rescue them as soon as possible." Professor Jiang is not worried about the lives of Su Suya and Jiang Keyun, but he is worried that they will be reduced to fertility tools for those mutants. Everyone immediately packed their backpacks and left the northwest base. "We have to speed up, and we can''t let them find the tomb first." "Yes, things must not fall into their hands." "You said they are mutants, what is the use of these two books?" In addition to saving people, their goal is of course also recipes and books. Who doesn''t want to live long? For longevity, even the risk is worth it. ¡°In fact, there are still some things that I didn¡¯t tell you, because this involves state secrets, so it¡¯s not a last resort and can¡¯t be said easily.¡± "It is said that the methods that can make humans live longer, the formulas for stimulating mental abilities, and the methods of cultivating mental abilities are actually hidden in these two books." Up to now, Professor Jiang can''t take care of other things. "This is real?" Everyone was taken aback. So, as long as you get those two books, you will have everything? Long lifespan, and, with mental abilities, they can also use the latest smart mechas and flying battleships to become a member of the privately-run top special forces. "It''s just a legend that has been passed down. Is it true or not? Only when you get those two books can you know." Professor Jiang did not say anything to death. Liu Yue asked curiously: "Why are these things hidden in the book?" "Legend, the dean found a way to prolong human life and a formula for stimulating mental powers before she died, but at that time she had not had time to implement it, and people fell ill." "At that time, although their abilities were very strong, and the Northwest Base was also very strong, there were still many people who wanted to attack them, especially people from other countries, who had always sent spies to inquire, so the dean could only The secret is hidden in two books in a special way." Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at the man who was silently following him. At the beginning, the Northwest Base was indeed brilliant. Although this was inseparable from her ability to stimulate medicine and cultivation methods, it was also inseparable from this man''s management. He manages the entire base in an orderly manner. Even if there are spies, they will be cleaned up quickly. However, the interests are large enough, and some other bases, as well as some other countries, sent people over, making them a little annoying. As for hiding the secret in the book... Su Qiao was also a little uncertain, and began to carefully sort out the memories in his mind. Han didn''t know why she looked at herself with such gazes, her eyes softly touched her hair, and took her hand, as if strolling in her back garden, walking in the mountains and forests in a very good mood. Although he still does not understand the relationship between himself and the little prey, more and more images in his mind tell him that she is a very important person to him. They have been together before and have a great time. "Even other countries are playing their ideas. You can imagine how brilliant they were at that time!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3879： This zombie is a little cute (71) Chapter 3879 This zombie is a little cute (71) Professor Jiang has always longed for that era, and even dreamed of returning to that era more than once, and personally experiencing the glory of the time. Su Qiao looked at the proud and yearning professor, and she was a little bit self-doubt. "Is it so amazing?" Why didn¡¯t she know that they were so good at that time? And hiding the secret in two books, she is quite sure of this kind of thing, she must, she must have never done this before. She has written two books, one is about all kinds of alien animals, and the other is about all kinds of alien plants. There are not only mutated animals and plants in the last days, she also recorded some strange animals and plants discovered during overseas expeditions in the past, and even included some mutated animals and plants discovered in the future plane. But, she has already looked through the memory of that plane again. She really didn''t use any special secret methods to hide formulas and other things in those two books. [Little Four, could we make a mistake? This is not the plane we are talking about, but a parallel world. ¡¿ Su Qiao felt that what Professor Jiang said was all the deviations from what he had personally experienced. 444 scratched his head, but also a little inaccurate, [this...this is also possible. ¡¿ Su Qiao sighed. Alas, it seems that after formatting, this little guy is getting less and less reliable. I can¡¯t find out if they have been to this plane before. "What I said is rather superficial. Only people who have experienced it in that era know how famous they were at that time. It is the belief of almost all people in the country." Professor Jiang is still lamenting the grand occasion at that time. "With them, people from other countries didn''t dare to hit our H Xia''s idea at all, let alone bully at will. Once the little devil wanted to take the opportunity to make trouble, but the lord was wiped out by one move, and even single-handedly hit it directly. I went to the small island country and almost sank their island directly." "Amazing!" Professor Jiang said with passion and pride, but the others were full of enthusiasm. "Is there anything like this?" Why don¡¯t she remember? Su Qiao became more and more confused. Liu Yue noticed what she had been struggling with, and was a little curious, "Su Qiao, what are you thinking about?" Su Qiao shook her head quickly, and came back to her senses, "Nothing, I just think, is this a bit exaggerated?" She just felt that at that time, except for going to the wild to find herbs, she spent most of the time squatting in the research room, and she didn''t find what they were talking about. "Su Qiao, if you are how good she should be, then we don''t have to worry at all now." The six suddenly thought of the same names as the two, and laughed and joked. Others also thought of this, and they rarely laughed. Ding Hongguang was in a bad mood because of Jiang Keyun''s affairs. He couldn''t help but gave her a disdainful look: "Just her? You think too much!" Everyone knows that he is in a bad mood, and he has no general knowledge. Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely, and smiled half-jokingly: "Hehe, maybe I am?" Ding Hongguang sneered: "Heh, stop daydreaming. I really thought that by naming yourself Su Qiao, you could become someone else? Don¡¯t look at how capable you are." "You have the ability, don''t let us protect you along the way!" Su Qiao was speechless. Is this man''s brain flooded? It is obvious that the enemy is strong and I am weak, and dare to be so arrogant. Is it because of someone behind him? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3880： This zombie is a little cute (72) Chapter 3880 This zombie is a little cute (72) "On the way, you didn¡¯t seem to protect me, did you? Instead, I asked me to mention things, and even run errands to give you food and drink." Han obviously understood this sentence, his face turned cold, his gloomy black eyes looked at Ding Hongguang like a dead person, and he was about to be wiped out by raising his hand. Su Qiao grabbed his hand in time. Now is not the time to solve this guy. She has to rely on him to take her to the lair of mutants! Ding Hongguang became even more arrogant when the two of them did not dare to do anything. "What''s wrong with letting you do some work? We have worked so hard to protect you with our lives. Shouldn''t you do something to thank us?" gave a cold look, and snorted slightly disdainfully: "Huh, don''t you have to rely on men?" ¡¾Host, how do I think he is deliberately irritating you? ¡¿ Su Qiao also felt that this guy was not right. Is he trying to find a way to run? This is not enough. "It¡¯s my ability to be able to rely on my man. Just like you, even if you want to eat soft food, no one wants it." "You...?" Ding Hongguang was really angry, but because of the man staring at him beside Su Qiao, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and looked at him suspiciously: "How do I feel that you are specifically targeting me on this road?" "Last time I was at those holes, I remember you hit and beat, and you came over to me, isn''t it? You pushed me down that hole, right?" Ding Hong''s face was pale with anger, "You are talking nonsense, I am a fire type supernatural being, and I was fighting with several mutants at the time. Where can I take care of you? Besides, what reason do I have to harm you? " Su Qiao''s mouth was raised slightly, with a full smile: "I am also very curious." Ding Hongguang was staring at her so that her scalp was hairy, so she simply turned her head and quickly walked to the forefront. "Okay, there will be mutants, don''t beg me to save you." Su Qiao is really speechless, is this man''s brain caught by the door? "You think too much." "I feel a little strange. When my sister was taken away, you were the first to find out. Jiang Keyun was taken away by a mutant, and you were alone. Is this a coincidence? Or is there something tricky in it? ?" "You dare to talk nonsense and spit people, don''t you see me..." Ding Hongguang''s breathing quickened, his heartbeat was beaten, and he was so angry that he raised his hand and started to move. Before he swung the fireball, he was blasted out by an invisible huge force. "Looking for death!" Everyone was meditating because of Su Qiao''s words. Unexpectedly, the two parties suddenly clashed. Professor Jiang quickly stood in the middle to persuade. "Everyone is in the same team. If you have any words, just sit down and talk. We are already very few people, so we can''t do it anymore." "Su Qiao, Ding Hongguang is not in a good mood because of Keyun''s affairs. Please forgive me, don''t be familiar with him." Gao Cheng also quickly persuaded: "Su Qiao, I will criticize him, the professor is right, we are already few, and I don¡¯t know how many mutants are waiting for us. At this time, infighting is absolutely not desirable." Su Qiao stopped the cold that was about to do it. There are many burrows in this mountain forest, Ding Hongguang delusional to provoke them, and then use these burrows to leave? She refused. It¡¯s just that now that things have reached this point, she feels that it is necessary to make Ding Hongguang feel uncomfortable like sitting on pins and needles. "I advise you to pay more attention! Among us, it seems that he is the only one who hasn''t taken the potion." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3881： This zombie is a little cute (73) Chapter 3881 This zombie is a little cute (73) "You...?" Because of this incident, Ding Hongguang wanted to find a way to leave the team as soon as possible. It didn''t matter if he was injured. Unexpectedly, the team didn''t leave in the end, but Su Qiao feared them. The incident was revealed, and his face was terribly ugly. At this time, he slowly calmed down, knowing that he was too impatient just now, so he was reckless. But he can''t help but be anxious, but Yun is in the hands of mutants, although there will be no life problems, but he is afraid that these people who have no humanity, let alone morality, will attack her. If he goes slow, all his plans will be ruined. "If you want to die, just continue." Su Qiao didn''t even see him in his eyes, pulling Han and walking forward. Han was a little unhappy, "Why didn''t you kill him?" Su Qiao was a little surprised, "Huh? You can say such a long thing?" When did this happen? Why doesn''t she know? In the past two days, she was busy looking for herbal medicine powder. Apart from feeding him blood on time, she really didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to this. Su Qiao is puzzled. Is it true that it really has something to do with the blood she fed him over the past two days? Or, after seeing the bronze statue, the memory really began to wake up? Han coldly gave her a look, and the dumb look that had previously disappeared, "You don''t like me anymore." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched: "Where did you see it?" "If you don''t sleep with me, don''t make candy for me, you also lost my fur." Su Qiao: "..." She wants to practice at night and build the foundation as soon as possible. During the day, she is looking for grass and medicine powder. How can she have time to do this? "I''ve been a bit busy these two days, as you know, I don''t want to be controlled by others." "With me, no one dares!" A trace of blood passed through Han''s eyes, and he turned his head and glanced at Ding Hongguang. Obviously, he had made up his mind to kill this man. "I will kill them all." Su Qiao quickly squeezed the palm of his hand: "I have a plan. Don''t mess around. You ruined my plan. I''m going to be angry." "By the way, the Maomao you just said was that little brown bear, right?" "Ok." Han really nodded, Su Qiao was a little surprised, "You still remember it?" "No, is your reverse arc too long? How many days have passed before you remembered it." "Still wrong, you remember the little brown bear, did you also remember the past?" "What?" Han was confused by her series of words. Su Qiao quickly said: "I mean, why are you lying in that coffin?" "Also, where did that little brown bear come from? Did you fall in by accident, or did you find it yourself?" In fact, what Su Qiao wanted to know was how he appeared in that cave. Han thought for a while, ¡°It¡¯s very comfortable there, so I just lie there to sleep, fluffy, in the space, sleep with me.¡± As if thinking of something, he stopped, turned around and pulled Suqiao into his arms, and patted her head comfortingly: "I don''t want it in the future, just you." Su Qiao''s face turned black. This is the action of shooting a puppy, right? grabbed his hand: "Don''t interrupt, so, you actually woke up halfway through, or even went out, didn''t you?" If he has never woken up, he will not know where he is sleeping. The reason why he chooses there may be because the breath there makes him feel very comfortable. Li Hanzheng frowned slightly, the memory in his mind was a little confused, all kinds of messy pictures flashed by, but he couldn''t figure out his clues. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3882： This zombie is a little cute (74) Chapter 3882 This zombie is a little cute (74) Su Qiao probably knew what his situation was, and sighed without embarrassing him: "Forget it, in a few days, your memory should recover more, and then you won''t be so messy." At least, he now knows what he was lying in the coffin for. This shows that his memory is awakening, and it is only a matter of time before he thinks of all. Although he could not answer Su Qiao¡¯s question, Han also wanted to understand something. He pointed to the team that had passed them and walked to the front: "Why do you care about them and not care about me?" These people are not good to her at all, why does she follow them? He really couldn''t figure it out. "What?" This question made Su Qiao bewildered. When did she care about these people? When did ?? snub him? "You always look at them and don''t look at me. You always talk to them, not me." "I don''t want to go with them, you go with me." Han felt that only by taking her away, so that they could return to their previous lives. Before, there were only two of them in the wild and in the woods. Except for the pesky golden tiger, it is not a human being, but a greedy, timid, stupid tiger. Su Qiao stared at him blankly, not knowing how to answer. Why didn¡¯t she talk to him anymore? No, did you just talk about it for a long time? She can''t watch him all day long, can only he talk all day? Su Qiao refused to leave, and Han felt more upset, "I, don''t like them, I want to kill them." If she doesn¡¯t go with him, he will look for opportunities to kill them all as soon as possible. Su Qiao didn¡¯t expect that he had always had this idea in his heart, so he quickly pulled him a little farther, and lowered his voice: ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± "They are still my teammates for the time being. I have to rely on them to understand some things, so they can''t die now." "Then, when can I die?" Han was a little irritable. He always felt that with these people, she would not concentrate on living with herself. Su Qiao: "..." Can you not be so cruel? Just because I feel that they are an eye-obtrusive, I want to destroy them. Such an idea is not good. However, these truths told him, they must be similar to playing the piano against a cow. "Only when I say yes." Su Qiao poked his chest: "If you don''t obey, you are not a good baby, I don''t like it." Han frowned. Obviously, I was not satisfied with this result, but I chose to compromise. held her finger, habitually put it in her mouth and bit it: "I won''t kill them, you like me, don''t like them, stay away from them." Su Qiao withdrew her finger with a black line on her face, "Okay, I only like you, okay? Big vinegar jar." "I am Han, not a big vinegar." She used to call him that way. Li Hanzheng suddenly remembered that when she met for the first time in the cave, she gave him such a name. It turned out that she has always known herself. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know what to say. Looking smarter, why don¡¯t you even understand this? "Know that you are cold." "You..." Li Hanzheng wanted to ask her if she went to the underground cave specifically to find him. At this time, Gao Cheng''s shout came from ahead. "Su Qiao, hurry up, you two, don''t fall behind." "Okay, here it comes." Su Qiao hurriedly pulled him forward: "The others will ask later in the evening. Let''s hurry up now." "By the way, if you run into mutants, don''t kill them all. I will stay a few and let them lead the way." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3883： This zombie is a little cute (75) Chapter 3883 This zombie is a little cute (75) Su Qiao was afraid that he would move too fast and would not even leave her a living. Sometimes, some things are inadvertently read, here Su Qiao just finished speaking, the front team stopped. "Be careful, everyone, something is wrong." Captain Gao Chengyou called to stop the team, ready to wait for Uncle Qi, who was exploring the path ahead, to return. After a while, Uncle Qi, who was covered in mud, got out of the ground with a flustered expression: "Captain, the first three aspects are all mutants. There are a lot of them. They have found me. I still escaped. After a catastrophe, let''s run." "Quick retreat." Gao Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, and immediately stuffed Professor Jiang between the six sons and Xiao Wu: ¡°You take Professor Jiang and them to go first, and the others will break with me.¡± The six sons and Xiao Wu didn''t speak too much, and Xiao Wu, who had both power and speed ability, immediately picked up Professor Jiang. The six sons of the fire system protected him and ran in the direction of the road. Everyone else took out their weapons, their abilities have been stored in the palms of their hands, and while retreating backwards, they are ready to fight at any time. Mutated people come quickly. Obviously, this time is not a trivial mess. Not only is the speed terrifying, but there are also many abilities. In this case, you don¡¯t need to say anything more, and you¡¯ll be done before you come forward. Suddenly, the scene was in chaos, and various abilities were occasionally mixed with a few gunshots, echoing over the valley. "What the hell, which **** has I hated?" Did the old mother dug his family¡¯s ancestral grave, or killed his parents? Su Qiao was thinking, let''s keep a low profile and not be too prominent, but these mutants seem to rush towards her like crazy. Interrupted one batch after another, and it was actually playing a wheel war with her. This is for her! "Han, kill me all." She was still thinking about leaving some, sprinkling some powder, and letting the blue butterfly follow, so that they might find their nest, but she was beaten up. Han originally thought about her previous confession, only protecting her, and didn''t take her seriously. Hearing this, he immediately picked her up from behind and flew to a cliff on the side. "It''s safe here, you have something to eat first." When Han Fei went down, he had not forgotten to take out a few packets of beef jerky and chicken feet from the space and put them in her hand. "Be careful yourself." When Han went down again, almost everyone in the ability team ran away, except for Uncle Qi, who suffered a leg injury, lying covered in blood in a big dirt pit, watching with some horror jumping into dozens of pits. Mutant people. However, he deserves his fate. Han waved his hand, and those mutants who were still in the air were instantly cut into pieces by invisible energy, and when they fell on the ground, they had already turned into a pile of minced meat. Uncle Qi, who was preparing to meet his death, was greeted with a stinking rain of blood. After stabbing him with nausea, he fainted unexpectedly. The popping sound of''Boom Boom Boom'' was constantly resounding in the air, accompanied by various strange screams. All the mutants who had delusions climbed the cliff and approached Su Qiao, whether they had abilities or no abilities, were all resolved by Li Hanzheng violently and bloodily, not to mention the human form, many of them couldn''t even see a complete limb. In the end, there were only a handful of them, and their IQs should be higher. Seeing this, I was so scared that I turned around and fled. Su Qiao immediately called Han to come and take her down. They flew in the sky and caught up with the mutants. Su Qiao scattered the powder on them, took out the small bamboo basket wrapped in black cloth from the backpack, and released the two blue butterflies that he had caught before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3884： This zombie is a little cute (76) Chapter 3884 This zombie is a little cute (76) As soon as the blue butterfly came out, it seemed to smell some attractive flower stamens, and flew towards several mutants who disappeared in the depths of the forest. go with. Soon after entering the woods, the mutant got into the cave. "Drilled a hole, I''ll get it out." "No, I installed a small tracker on the two butterflies. It shouldn''t be lost. Let''s go back." When the two went back, they just saw Uncle Qi dragging a wounded leg, crawling out of the dirt pit with difficulty, looking at a mountain made of flesh and blood. The bottom is a bit dirty, Su Qiao let Han lead her to a boulder, "Uncle Qi, how are you?" "I...I''m okay." Uncle Qi tried to suppress the acid water that was constantly rising from his throat, shaking his head pale. He has lived to this age, and he has experienced a lot of battlefields, big and small, and he has never seen such a thing. This is no different from purgatory on earth. No wonder the captain is so afraid of this man named Han. This is a bit too cruel. This is definitely not a member of their ability team. But, what if it¡¯s not from the power team? At this time, even if you know, you can only pretend not to know. Uncle Qi gritted his teeth and stood up on the side of the stone, breathing heavily. "Ahem, Su Qiao, thank you very much." "It''s okay, can you still go?" If he can''t go, Su Qiao is going to call Captain Gao and the others back. "sure, no problem." Uncle Qi was exhausted and his abilities were exhausted, but he didn''t dare to let the man who looks coquettish and clean, but started to help with his completely irrelevant looks. As for Su Qiao, he is even more afraid. He suspected that as long as Su Qiao got closer to him, the man would kill him with a wave of his hand. The three of them slowly walked towards the direction where the high team evacuated. Not long after they walked, they ran into Captain Gao who hurried back with a few of his subordinates. Su Qiao estimated that they hid Professor Jiang and Liu Yue, and then turned back to save people. "Uncle Qi, are you okay? Xiaowu, please recite." asked Xiao Wu to put Uncle Qi on his back and walk back, Gao Cheng looked at Su Qiao again: "Su Qiao, are you two okay?" Su Qiao shook his head and shook the jerky that had not been eaten in his hand: "I''m fine, just watching the scene, I can''t eat it anymore." "¡­¡­" At this time, when you say this, is it really not a nuisance? Gao Cheng coughed twice, "Ahem, it''s okay." "Everyone, hurry back, Professor Jiang only has six sons and photons, just in case the mutants will attack again." The team immediately ran back. Gao Cheng stayed behind and walked side by side with Su Qiao. "Su Qiao, don''t you think... they came for the two of you?" Su Qiao knew that this must not be hidden from him. Although it was chaotic at the time, everyone was resisting mutants and had no time to take care of others, but Gao Cheng was a psychic supernatural power, and he was already a ninth-level high-level, it was impossible for him not to discover this. Besides, this is not the first time. "It''s not for the two of us, it''s for me." Gao Cheng is puzzled. Su Qiao''s life, he had already found it very clearly before she joined the team, and there was nothing special. After reaching the D ball, he felt that she became more mysterious. He suspected that what he had found before was just what she wanted them to find. "Are you... hiding something from us? Or, what do they want in you?" Su Qiao glanced at him: "We have gangsters in this, you should know this in your heart." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3885： This zombie is a little cute (77) Chapter 3885 This zombie is a little cute (77) "I think they should have learned about my situation through this rape, and want to prevent me from taking you to the location of the ancient tomb." "It should be like this." Gao Cheng felt that Su Qiao didn''t tell the truth completely, but he also knew that even if he asked, he couldn''t ask anything, so he could only go downhill. "Ding Hongguang over there, I will pay attention." "Unfortunately, when the remaining potion ran, Liu Yue didn''t know where it fell." Su Qiao chuckled lightly, but he didn''t look anxious, "Heh, this is a good idea with two birds with one stone." Gao Cheng''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t say more. The current situation is that Ding Hongguang obviously has a problem, but Su Qiao¡¯s problem is not small. And the man next to her... Now he can be quite sure that he is not a member of the power team. [What method did they use to deliver the message? It didn''t take long for your potion to come out, the other party actually knew, but people were patrolling outside day and night. ] 444 I don¡¯t understand. "Don''t forget, there are abilities in mutants." Su Qiao didn''t feel surprised at all. There are so many weird abilities in this world. ¡¾This is also true. ¡¿As long as there is someone who can be invisible or teleport, they can quietly transfer messages. Unfortunately, it can¡¯t monitor others on this plane. It even has certain area restrictions around scanning. You have to see if the surrounding magnetic fields are confused. "What I can''t figure out now is who is going to kill me." Su Qiao was really curious. However, with her blue butterfly, I believe this question will soon be clear. [In the beginning, Ding Hongguang harmed you, it should be because she didn¡¯t deal with Jiang Keyun and made her unhappy. Later, it might be because the mutant leader knew about your situation and was afraid that you would take the people in the team to the ancient tomb. , I want to kill you. ¡¿ In addition to these, 444 really can¡¯t think of anything else. After all, the life of the original body is very simple, and there is not even a serious enemy. If it is said that the interests are involved, it is not the same as her ability level is too low, and she is not valued at all in the family. "Do you think things are so simple?" Su Qiao¡¯s sixth sense told her that there is still a big surprise waiting for her. * Su Qiao and the others soon came to the cave where Professor Jiang and Liu Yue were temporarily hidden. After such a toss, everyone was tired, and Uncle Qi¡¯s injury also needed to recuperate, so they decided to rest for a long time and leave overnight. "Let¡¯s determine the direction and see if there is anything wrong." Professor Jiang was not very energetic, but he still took out the blueprint and called Su Qiao to study the stone pier. Su Qiao walked over and pointed a finger at the mountain range she had circled before: "It can''t be wrong, it''s here." "After so many years, although the topography here has changed a bit, the ancient tomb should be in this mountain range. As long as you follow this route in this direction, you will definitely be able to get here." "Okay, then we will continue walking tomorrow." "Everyone must be more careful next, those mutants will not give up." Gao Cheng looked at the players seriously, and his eyes flashed when he scanned Ding Hongguang. Originally left him and the six sons to accompany the professor and Liu Yue, just to try it out, but he didn''t expect him to do anything. Is it true that their target is not the professor, but Su Qiao? I was really worried that she would take them to the ancient tomb, so I wanted to kill her? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3886： This zombie is a little cute (78) Chapter 3886 This zombie is a little cute (78) After today¡¯s fierce siege, everyone also feels that the road ahead is even more dangerous. But, no matter how dangerous they are, they have to go. Even if it¡¯s not for the country, not for other people, but for yourself, you have to break into this dragon cave. What''s more, even if they quit now, these mutants shouldn''t let them go. Seeing that they had nothing to say, Su Qiao took Han to the neighborhood, found a small hole of seven or eight square meters, sprinkled a few handfuls of insect repellent powder, and after a casual cleaning, the two of them were ready to go hunting. . Gao Cheng saw the two running into the woods and quickly reminded: "Su Qiao, where are you going? Don''t go too far." Now Su Qiao is the target of those mutants. Although there should be no problems with the man next to her, it is always right to be careful. "Let¡¯s go to the neighborhood to pick up some dry wood and come back, and then pick some fresh fruit, it won¡¯t go too far." Gao Cheng always feels that Su Qiao¡¯s silly appearance is not very safe, so he thought for a while, ¡°Han, I don¡¯t know what your identity is, but you must protect her.¡± gave him a cold look: "She is mine, of course I protect it, and you don¡¯t have to worry about it." Su Qiao was a little embarrassed, and hurriedly finished the game: "Ahem, he has such a bad temper, always thinking that others will rob me from him." Gao Cheng had already observed Han and knew his temperament, so he didn''t care. "I hope he can restore his memory as soon as possible." Gao Cheng is also very curious about his true identity. At first, he somewhat suspected that this man was pretending to have amnesia, but after his observations during this period, he really lost his memory. For Han, Gao Cheng was prepared, but because Han had never done anything to endanger the team during this time, and even saved Uncle Qi, he didn''t think the opponent would be an enemy. Of course, the reason why he is so stable is because Han listens to Su Qiao very much. As long as one person can control him, as long as he has weaknesses, high achievements are not afraid of what he will do. After Gao Cheng left, Su Qiao smiled and squeezed the man¡¯s face: "Did you hear it? Let you quickly restore your memory." "I only need to remember you." After saying that, Han took her hand and took her for a walk in the forest. The corners of Su Qiao''s mouth could not stop rising. This guy, used to be very shy, speaks a little bit blatantly, and can blush and be at a loss if he makes a few tricks. Now that I have no memories of the past, I am bolder. Probably this day, the mutants suffered heavy losses, and this night, it was very quiet. Su Qiao and Han did not stay in the big rock cave with other people, but slept in a small cave not far away, only seven or eight square meters. Although the ??hole is small, it is very warm inside. The Simmons bed, soft quilt, battery-powered lamp, table and chair, all should be scared. However, in order to build the foundation as soon as possible, Su Qiao practiced cross-legged as always, while beside him, the man was originally lying down, and he didn''t know when he sat up. Besides, she still sat cross-legged in front of her, propped her chin, and looked at her silently, her dark eyes appearing very focused under the light. Su Qiao was so distracted by him that he couldn¡¯t concentrate on cultivating. He opened his eyes ¡®snap¡¯ and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep? You fellow, are you thinking about eating again?¡± Han held his chin, still did not move, "don''t eat." "Then what are you doing now?" Staring at her like this, how can she concentrate on cultivating? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3887： This zombie is a little cute (79) Chapter 3887 This zombie is a little cute (79) Han blinked, suddenly stretched out her hand and gently touched her eyelashes: "It''s very long." "There is still a lot." "It''s still very curly." Su Qiao: "..." She remembered that this guy used to stay awake in the middle of the night, quietly counting her eyelashes, this quirk, how come she has amnesia now, and? "Are you too bored?" Who has nothing to do, come to count the eyelashes? Why doesn''t he just count how many hairs there are? Han nodded honestly: "Well, boring." "..." Is this guy incomprehensible or deliberate? Su Qiao really can''t help him. Simply lay back, then pulled up the quilt, covered herself, and fell asleep angrily. Han saw this, and slowly crawled over, lying next to her. After lying down for a while, he quietly pulled up a corner of the quilt and moved it over. Su Qiao didn¡¯t open his eyes, so he didn¡¯t know. It¡¯s just that some people just know how to make progress. She felt her body sink, opened her eyes, and found that the man had climbed up. "What are you doing? If you don''t sleep, I still have to sleep." Han blinked and said very seriously: "We, have a baby." "You have a baby, you won''t run away." Su Qiao instantly became messy in the wind. "Which **** told you again?" Han pointed to his head: "Here, there are memories." "Many people have told me before, give birth to a baby, you will not run around." Su Qiao was depressed. Who exactly said these things to him? She used to go everywhere to gather herbs and find strange fruits with energy, but she was a pharmacist at that time. Of course the pharmacist would look around and gather herbs, so how can it be regarded as running around? ? Furthermore, she was not forbidden to follow him, he himself was always too busy to accompany her. When Su Qiao was depressed, the man had already started to untie her clothes, and she quickly grabbed his hand: "Don''t move, we can''t have a baby." "Can''t give birth?" Han twisted his eyebrows, very incomprehensible: "Why?" Su Qiao pouted. Why else, how do species grow differently? What''s more, even if the species is the same, they have been together for so long before, didn''t they even have not given birth to an egg? She was silent, but Han misunderstood, "You don''t like babies?" "Well, I don''t like it." Su Qiao nodded quickly, for fear that he would have to mess up again when he got too slow. Han thought about it for a while, "Then, then don¡¯t want the baby, it¡¯s enough if you want me, don¡¯t you?" "Yes, yes, you are heavy, go to bed, and have to hurry tomorrow morning." Su Qiao just wanted to dispel the messy thoughts in his mind. Han and came, she was still a little bit reluctant, but when she heard that she was sinking, she lay down on the side honestly, but she took her into her arms very calmly, "Where are you going, I will fly you over." In Han''s view, she was simply too boring, so she walked and played with them like this. "Can you hold me and fly over, can you still hold them and fly over?" If you really want to do this, people in the team should suspect that she is trying to swallow the baby. She will return to Mercury in the future, so she can''t offend people too much now, right? Furthermore, she thinks Professor Jiang and Gao Cheng are pretty good people. They will return to Mercury in the future, maybe they will need them. Han was very resisting thinking about it, and held her tighter: "No, I only hold you." Su Qiao pushed him away a bit, "Isn¡¯t that all right? Go to sleep!" "I slept too long to fall asleep." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3888： This zombie is a little cute (80) Chapter 3888 This zombie is a little cute (80) "I''m asleep, it''s not easy to wake up." I was afraid that if he fell asleep, it would be difficult to wake up, so he did not dare to sleep. Su Qiao patted his chest confidently: "You can rest assured to sleep, I can call you to wake up." Her words made Han instantly think of when she was awakened by her in the cave. "I won''t drink your blood." Han hugged her tighter again, his voice was a little soft, as if spinning in his throat. However, Su Qiao still heard the words from the top of his head. She was a little curious: "Why? Didn''t you really want to drink before? I remember you were chasing me at the time." "I''m asleep." Han closed his eyes, looking like he was already asleep. Su Qiao was full of black lines. Who said you couldn¡¯t sleep just now? I obviously don¡¯t want to answer, so I¡¯m sorry. A few days later, a man walked across the sand, across the plain, over the mountains, and finally reached the destination. Another point, similar to what Su Qiao predicted, the signal source on Blue Butterfly''s body is also looming in this area. Probably because of the surrounding magnetic field and radiation, so the signal is not very stable, there will be some, some will not. In other words, the mutants that were tracked by Blue Butterfly finally came here. Maybe Professor Jiang was right. The purpose of the mutant arresting Su Suya might really be to let her lead the way to find the location of the ancient tomb. "Are you sure it is here?" Professor Jiang wiped the sweat from his face, and ignoring his embarrassment, he hurriedly looked at the surrounding terrain and compared the a few wrinkled drawings in his hand. Gao Cheng pulled the excited Professor Jiang back a bit, "Professor, be careful, there is too much wind here, don¡¯t get too close to the cliff." "It should be this mountain range." Su Qiao was holding a topographic map from a thousand years ago. She contrasted the several connected mountains in front of her, and she knew a little about Feng Shui metaphysics and suddenly discovered that this place was actually a treasure of Feng Shui before. It¡¯s just that, because of the changes in the terrain, it gradually became a place for gathering Yin. "Pity¡­¡­" ¡¾What a pity? ¡¿ Su Qiao put away the topographical map in his hand, ¡°This place should have been a treasured geomantic place before, maybe it is full of spiritual energy, it is a perfect place for my cultivation.¡± ¡¾Dong Tian Fu Di? ¡¿ Ke 444 watched for a long time, except for the mountains, trees, grass, and stones. He didn''t look at anything. Everyone surrounded Professor Jiang and studied the topographic map for a long time, but the more they looked at it, the more confused they became. "This is not the same as the picture. This side of the picture is full of mountains, but now, this part of this side has become a basin, and here, it has become a valley, and there is a lake. This is completely inconsistent with the picture." Everyone looked at Su Qiao suspiciously, and they all suspected that she had taken the wrong way or found the wrong place. Professor Jiang did not suspect that Su Qiao took the wrong path. ¡°After all, it has been more than a thousand years, and it is normal that the terrain has changed.¡± Su Qiao nodded: "The professor is right. This place is right at the junction of the two major plates. The crustal movement is frequent. Over the past thousand years, it has experienced several earthquakes, floods, and artillery fire. constant." "In short, the place you are looking for is in this mountain range, but I don''t know which mountain is the specific location of the tomb." Being able to bring them here, I am quite worthy of them. If it weren¡¯t for those blue butterflies that flew here, she might not have brought them over so quickly. "So, did we really get to the place?" Everyone gets excited. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3889： This zombie is a little cute (81) Chapter 3889 This zombie is a little cute (81) The hardships since this journey seem to be nothing at this moment. After all, hope is here, and their wish is about to be fulfilled. Su Qiao took Han to the other side, pointed to the mountain in front, and asked quietly, "How is it? Do you feel familiar here?" Han looked around suspiciously, and shook his head in confusion, "I can''t remember." "It''s okay if I can''t remember, let''s go to the cave for the night." It was getting dark soon, and even if Professor Jiang and the others were in a hurry, they would have to wait until tomorrow to explore these mountains. "Ok." Han looked back at the mountains. She means, has he been here before? Or, the two of them have been here before? He thought about it, but he still didn¡¯t have any relevant memories. Just as Su Qiao thought, it¡¯s too late today, and no matter how urgent it is, we have to wait for tomorrow. The night in the mountains is very dangerous. First, mutant animals and mutant plants are enough for them to drink a pot, and it will be even more troublesome if you run into mutant people again. Mutated people not only like to live in underground caves, but also particularly like to live in caves, because there are many prey in the deep mountains and old forests, which is convenient for them to hunt later. In the following days, Su Qiao and his group began to explore the mountains one by one, but they searched five mountains in succession, and found nothing unusual. Among them, there are no people who have studied feng shui. Only Professor Jiang, who has a little understanding of ancient tombs, is also some crude and superficial things passed down from the ancestors. After an apocalypse, plus a devastating global war, many things, many inheritances have been completely broken, not to mention, now is the era of science and technology, who would believe these things and study these things? So, a group of people are completely like headless flies, bumping around without a clue, to see if they can run into it with luck. On this day, they came to a very high bare stone mountain, which was the last mountain on the topographic map. Everyone stood under the steep mountain, looking up, their faces no longer had the excitement they had when they found their goals. Professor Jiang took a deep breath: "This is the last mountain. If there is no one here, then we have to recheck if something is wrong." Everyone lost their enthusiasm and sat down on the gravel a little dejected. "But it''s bare here, and you can see that there is nothing. Can the ancient tomb be built in such a place?" "Yes, it should be more difficult to excavate in this kind of place at that time, right?" "Stupid, does it need a machine to dig it? As long as there is a special ability player who can play with stones, and build a tomb in this stone mountain, wouldn''t it be like playing?" "I haven''t heard of anyone who can play with rocks." Professor Jiang looked back at Su Qiao: "Little Qiao, do you think you will be on this mountain?" "Professor, do you want me to tell the truth?" Su Qiao also raised his head to look at the stone mountain in front of him, frowning slightly, and his eyes a little serious. Professor Jiang knew that she must have discovered something, took two steps forward and nodded very seriously: "Of course." "The ancient tomb should be in this mountain. However, according to Feng Shui, this is a place of great evil." Before stepping into this mountain range, Su Qiao said that this was originally a geomantic place, but as the terrain changed, it became a natural place for gathering shade. And the eye of this place of gathering shadow is the bare rock mountain in front of him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3890： This zombie is a little cute (82) Chapter 3890 This zombie is a little cute (82) This is the same as the Jade Gathering Array that she wanted to carve for Li Hanzheng before. It will gather all the surrounding Yin Qi, and it is most likely to breed some dark things. If this is placed in the realm of cultivation, it must be a place where some evil things like ghosts like to open up caves. Besides, the feeling here is very bad for her, probably because she is cultivating spiritual energy, so she rejects it! Hearing what Su Qiao said, Professor Jiang was relieved. What Feng Shui, what is the place of fierceness, he doesn''t care, he only cares, they finally found it. Gao Cheng twisted his eyebrows and looked at Su Qiao suspiciously: "Why are you so sure? Is there any basis?" "Intuition." Su Qiao didn''t want to explain too much. They didn''t understand too much. Anyway, the place is here, they are going to break, then go! However, life and death are up to fate, and if they die in the end, they can only be regarded as asking for it. Ding Hongguang snorted coldly: "Cut, what kind of **** is your instinct? Do you think you can predict it?" "What do I think, you don''t want us to find the ancient tomb?" Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely. This guy was very silent on the way, and didn''t make any more small actions. Now he is starting to be arrogant again. Do you think he has a backing? "You have a **** mouth..." Ding Hongguang pointed at Su Qiao, and when he was about to yell at him, he was thrown out by a huge wave and hit a boulder, almost fainting. "Slot, relying on high power to bully people like this, I will fight with you." Su Qiao didn''t know what the guy wanted to do, but he was not polite at all. He quickly flashed the flying fireball, rushed to his chest and stomped him fiercely, kicking him a dog. Gnaw mud. "Hmph, haven''t you been relying on your own little powers, so you have been bullying others?" "Why, you can''t stand this because it falls on you? Does it feel unfair?" again. Captain Gao Cheng sullen his face and scolded: "Photon, what the **** is going on with you? At this critical moment, can you stop making trouble?" The big guy was gearing up and preparing to enter the mountain. As a result, Ding Hongguang came out to do something again, and the big guy became a little impatient. "Photon, you are always looking for trouble with a woman, is there something wrong with your brain?" Don¡¯t look at who is standing behind them. Even if it¡¯s looking for death, it¡¯s not like looking for it, right? Furthermore, the ancient tomb is about to be found now, and they can get what they want. Can you tell the point? Ding Hongguang did not expect that all his friends in the past were on Su Qiao''s side, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "I was obviously beaten, why are you still helping her?" "Captain, I have been with you for several years, but they, one of unknown origin, and the other has nothing to do. They just know that they are holding back, and they don''t know what they are hiding from us, why are you helping them or not helping me?" Gao Cheng pursed his lips tightly and said with a sullen face: "I''m just talking about things." "Although you don''t know why, you must admit that you have been targeting Su Qiao all the time." Ding Hongguang''s eyes were dark, and he clenched his fists: "Yes, I was targeting her." "If it weren''t for her, those mutants wouldn''t have followed us steadfastly, but Yun would not be captured by those mutants. Life or death is still unknown." "If... If those mutants are really for the purpose of breeding offspring, then what will be... now, do you know?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3891： This zombie is a little cute (83) Chapter 3891 This zombie is a little cute (83) If it weren''t for Su Qiao who always stared at him intentionally or unintentionally, he would always destroy his plan every time he wanted to find a chance to leave the team, and he would not have failed to find Keyun until now. Ding Hongguang is really worried. He was afraid, afraid that he would be late, but Yun would be bullied by those mutants. "How can she be to blame?" Professor Jiang felt that his logic was completely sick. "Although mutant people don¡¯t have the memories of being humans before, they originally hated humans, and they were ferocious and bloodthirsty. They took Keyun away, and it¡¯s not because of Su Qiao. If you really want to blame, then you can only blame me. I don¡¯t. This application organizes this expedition." Gao Cheng gave Ding Hongguang a cold look, ¡°Professor, you don¡¯t have to say, since it¡¯s an expedition mission, it can¡¯t be without danger. Everyone who joins the team should be mentally prepared for sacrifice in advance.¡± The sixth son stepped forward and patted Ding Hongguang on the shoulder, and comforted: "Brother, I know you are in a bad mood, but Keyun was taken away. We really can''t blame Su Qiao, and we will definitely rescue her and Su Suya. ,Do not worry!" Liu Yue also felt that Ding Hongguang¡¯s idea was a bit weird. When Jiang Keyun was arrested, Ding Hongguang was the only one on his side. If it is really to be blamed, shouldn¡¯t he be blamed for his incompetence first? How can Su Qiao be blamed? "Su Qiao and her sister have also been arrested, isn''t she in a hurry?" Ding Hongguang spit out blood foam on the ground fiercely, "Huh, she is anxious? She kisses me and me with that man all the time, where do you see her anxious?" "Their sisters have grown up a day, one by one. She must be very jealous of her sister. Maybe in her heart, she still wished her sister died early." Gao Cheng warned him with a serious face: "Photon, this is a matter between their sisters, we outsiders, we shouldn¡¯t care about it. Now, I hope you don¡¯t have more troubles and hinder our actions." Ding Hongguang felt terribly hated in his heart, but he could only give it up temporarily, and sneered maliciously, "You will protect her, sooner or later you will be killed by this woman." No one paid any attention to him, they thought he was crazy, because Jiang Keyun was taken away, people have become crazy. The group began to climb the mountain. They quickly surveyed the entire mountain, and finally stopped under a huge cliff. The whole mountain, just this huge cliff is very strange. There are six large and small cave openings on the rock wall, and there are some traces of artificial excavation on the rock wall. Finally discussed it, and they decided to go in for a break. Su Qiao originally wanted 444 to scan, but the magnetic field here is a bit messy, and it can¡¯t be scanned at all. Just as she was about to explore with mental power, the man next to her quietly pulled her into his arms to protect her. "what''s happenin?" "There are many holes in it, and many bugs." There are many holes, which is not surprising, because there are six cave openings on the rock wall, but bugs... If it is a small amount, it is estimated that it will not make men afraid. Besides, the signal source on the blue butterfly has also appeared here before. If the mutants are hiding nearby, or hiding in these holes, then the mutant who can play worms must be here. "and many more." Su Qiao stopped the people who were about to climb the cliff, and took out some powder packets packed in small cloth bags from their backpacks: "This is the insect repellent I prepared before. It is specifically aimed at some mutated viper venoms. If you believe me, put a pack on your body for self-defense." "Generally, they won''t get close when they smell it. If they get close, grab a little bit and spray them, it should scare them away." "Huh, one more act." Ding Hongguang became more arrogant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3892： This zombie is a little cute (84) Chapter 3892 This zombie is a little cute (84) This makes Su Qiao more certain that the mutant team is nearby. Professor Jiang first took a bag and put it in his pocket: ¡°Since it was Xiao Qiao¡¯s kindness, then everyone should hold it. The forest is too dangerous. It¡¯s always good to have more self-defense.¡± "Thanks a lot." Gao Chengchao nodded slightly to Su Qiao, and stuffed a bag into his pocket. Seeing this, other people came forward one after another, and each took a bag. After dividing the medicine packs, Su Qiao himself left seven or eight packs, put them into his backpack, and prepared to climb the cliff. Han looked helpless: "Did you forget me?" Su Qiao turned his head and patted his forehead: "Yeah, why am I so stupid?" "There are many bugs, don''t run around for a while." Han helplessly touched her head, took off the backpack on her back, swept her hand into the space, then hugged her sideways, and flew to a certain stone cave in the sky. "Oh, what if we could fly too!" The six sons who are climbing the mountain are full of envy. After passing him, Xiao Wu smiled and patted his back: "Climb quickly. For us, this height is nothing." Su Qiao and the others did not go in first, but waited for the team behind at the entrance of the cave. Soon, their team merged in Dongshan, and then began to move into the cave little by little. "How do I feel gloomy here?" "Professor, do we really want to go in?" "There should be mutant snakes, mutant insects, etc., it''s a bit smelly." The inside of the ??hole was dark and cold, and even the wind smelled of damp, fishy smell. Although everyone was wearing field exploration lights on their heads, they still felt cold on their backs. "We have searched the entire mountain, only the caves on these cliffs have not been explored." Professor Jiang walked, while holding a light stick to study the stone walls on both sides of the channel, and found that the excavation marks were more obvious, and he became more sure that the tomb might be here. "But what if there is a mutant inside?" There are so many stone caves here, and they are still high from the ground. It is a good choice for mutants to find a place to live. Xiaowu took out his mace: "Of course it was killed. I''m afraid of a ball!" "Six sons, why are you so timid? If it is a mutant, we just happen to find them to settle accounts!" "Captain, here are some footprints." Uncle Qi, who was exploring the road ahead, squatted at a fork, and measured the footprints with his hands, and found that the size was small. "About thirty-six to thirty-eight yards, it should belong to women." Liu Muyu, who rarely speaks, is a little excited: ¡°The mutants don¡¯t wear shoes. It must be Su Suya and Jiang Keyun. They really are not dead.¡± Professor Jiang shook his head: "This is not necessarily true. Those mutants with high IQ may also wear clothes and shoes. The shoe size is small. It may be a woman in the mutant or a child." Mutants are not only males, but also females and children. Children are not born of mutation, but when the mutation occurred, they were still young, and their body stopped forever when the mutation occurred and never grew up. The sixth son was a little panicked, and clenched the gun in his hand: "If it is really Suya and Keyun, is it possible that this place is the nest of mutants? Or is it a relatively large den?" Professor Jiang got up and looked at the dark passage ahead. His eyes seemed to be shining: "No, this just means that we have found the right place. The ancient tomb is inside." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3895： This zombie is a little cute (82) Chapter 3895 This zombie is a little cute (82) Before instilling the memory, 444 suddenly had a flash of inspiration and remembered one thing. ¡¾Host, have you ever thought that since he was okay, maybe there were other high-level ability players who were not dead? ¡¿ Although it is a nuclear war, a war of supernatural powers, and natural disasters such as earthquakes and floods, it is not so easy to kill some high-level super powers who have reached level ten or above. "Can he be the same?" At the beginning, his power level had reached fifteenth level, and his mental powers had reached an unpredictable level, far surpassing human power levels. So, that he can live does not mean that others can live. Su Qiao is more willing to believe that it is the descendants of her enemies who are behind them. [What do those mutants say? Why can they live for five hundred years? There are many of these people but they don''t even have abilities. ¡¿ "These people are probably due to radiation, or they have taken something, and their bodies have mutated." "Ordinary mutants not only have chips in their minds, but also control by worms. They can no longer be regarded as humans. The very few remaining high-level people should have previous memories, so they have become the ruling class." No matter what the reason, they are no longer humans, they can only be regarded as puppets. Their situation is definitely different from Long Xiaoyuan. [Then who is the offspring of this person who has been plotting against you behind the scenes? ¡¿ ¡¾I think he must recognize your face, plus your name has not changed, so he can guess that you may be reincarnated. ¡¿ Many people have always believed in the reincarnation of ghosts and gods. In addition, even in the last days, they have all their supernatural powers. Animals and plants are going to eat people. It should be normal to have a reincarnation or something, right? In fact, in the peaceful era, cases of reincarnation and rebirth have already been discovered. This is not strange and difficult to accept. "My biggest enemy is probably the only man and woman." The heroine has appeared, Su Suya, but the hero has not yet appeared. And since she can be reincarnated, of course others can too. "I''ll talk about these later, and help him restore his memory first." Han watched Su Qiao who had been staring at him in a daze since sitting down, his expression changed and then changed again, Su Qiao''s face that looked even more enchanting under the light was full of doubts. He was about to reach out to touch her face when he was stopped. "Sit still, I want to restore your memory now, don''t resist, you know?" Han twisted his eyebrows slightly, a little confused: "How to recover? Why must I recover?" "Because I want to." Su Qiao was afraid that he would ask a hundred thousand why, so he stopped him with a single sentence. "Oh." Han didn''t ask any more, sitting cross-legged obediently, just waiting for her to "cast a spell". "Hey, it won¡¯t be long, it won¡¯t be painful, it will be better in a while." Han blinked, and did not move very obediently. [Host, I¡¯m here, by the way, you¡¯d better find a way, don¡¯t let him find too much noise, lest it attract mutants and bugs. ¡¿ Su Qiao grabbed his head, and simply reached out and pulled the man over, hugged him tightly, and kissed his mouth. 444 hurriedly did business, and poured all that memory into his mind. Su Qiao waited for a while before letting go of the man. She stared at his face intently, but found nothing, no frowns, no ferocious expressions, no uncomfortable expressions, only the dark eyes staring at her with a trace of eagerness. "This is my dear." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3896： This zombie is a little cute (83) Chapter 3896 This zombie is a little cute (83) "How do you know?" Could it be that the memory was restored so quickly? Han pointed to his head: "Here is it." "Do you remember it?" Su Qiao held him a little excitedly, hoping that he would nod as he wished in the next second. However, the man blinked gently and stretched his face in front of her: "You kiss me again." Su Qiao stretched out his hand and pinched his nose, "I take advantage as soon as I wake up? I want to be beaten..." Before Su Qiao could speak, the man slowly closed his eyes and fell into her arms, leaving a sentence of ¡®headache, I want to sleep. ¡¯No matter what. Su Qiao: "..." What should I do now? "I didn''t fall asleep like this at the beginning. Is it possible that he is more vulnerable than me?" [Your memory is only a hundred years of memory, and his estimate is that all the memories of the past thousand or twenty years have to be restored. Of course it is different, but you don¡¯t have to worry, he should wake up as soon as he sleeps. ¡¿ "I hope!" Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do next. Those mutants and bugs may chase them at any time. * On the other side, in the hidden valley behind the stone mountain, dozens of stone houses are built against the cliffs and stone walls, the style is a bit like ancient Roman houses. In one of the relatively low, one-story stone houses, Jiang Keyun was sleeping on the stone bed in the corner, and suddenly heard the sound of the wooden house being pushed aside. She wanted to bounce up like a bird with a bow. However, because of weakness in his hands and feet, he just turned over and sat up, and fell on the stone bed covered with animal skins. "Who?" She clenched her teeth, clenched her fists, and stared warily at the light-backed man at the door. The man froze for a moment, and quickly rushed to the stone bed, holding her hands with excitement. "Keyun, it''s me." "Ding Hongguang? How could it be you?" Jiang Keyun was really frightened and jumped for a while, and immediately was agitated, holding his hand tightly, his eyes gradually reddening. "Why are you here? Are you here to save me?" These days, although the mutants did not abuse her or even abolished her powers, they had given her some medicine, which not only made her weak, but even more bizarre, it made her unable to resist. Always follow their orders to do things she doesn''t want to do at all. This made her terrified. She was frightened day and night. She didn''t even dare to sleep. Her expression was tense and her spirit was about to collapse. "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful that the king is angry." Ding Hongguang hurriedly covered her mouth, and looked back vigilantly at the door. At the door, a man dressed in simple animal skins and looks very close to humans appeared, staring at Ding Hongguang very unceremoniously: "You''d better persuade her to be good, otherwise, even if she is a woman, don''t think about being good. Live." "These days, we didn''t do anything to her for your sake." Ding Hongguang quickly bowed his head and agreed: "Yes, yes, I must persuade her to ask her to give me some time." The man nodded in satisfaction, turned around and strode away. "Ding Hongguang, you...you and them..." Jiang Keyun pointed at Ding Hongguang, and pointed at the mutant who had already gone far, the mutant who gave her medicine a few days ago. He couldn''t believe it for a while. She finally understood something, gritted her teeth and rushed towards Ding Hongguang angrily. "So you are the traitor! You bastard, you don''t do good things, why do you have to be the running dogs of these mutants?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3898： This zombie is a little cute (85) Chapter 3898 This zombie is a little cute (85) "Professor Jiang is very good, and Wang is in need of such talents now, so he shouldn''t do anything to him, but..." "But what?" Jiang Keyun''s heart mentioned to his throat, and a pair of red eyes stared at him firmly. Ding Hongguang sneered and curled up the corners of her lips, touching her face threateningly: "However, if you are not obedient, I can''t guarantee that he can come out of the maze, or what will happen to him?" "Are you threatening me?" Jiang Keyun gritted his teeth with anger. This despicable man, he chased her for so long, but she didn''t agree, because she didn''t think this man was a good bird. Sure enough, she didn¡¯t feel wrong. This is a shameless shameless person. "Not a threat." Ding Hongguang shamelessly kissed her on the cheek. "Keyun, you know that, I have always liked you, loved you, and wanted to be with you. I actually have no choice but to do this. In fact, the person who doesn''t want to hurt you is me." Jiang Keyun heard these words, only to feel very sick, just want to spit on his face. However, she also knew that she was now like a fish on the chopping board, she couldn''t resist at all, she could only bite her teeth and endure the anger. "Since you have returned to Mercury and are safe, why do you want to come back? Why do you want to help them?" Ding Hongguang''s face suddenly became a little ugly when mentioned this. "Because they got guilty in my mind, a bug that can control me and make me die at any time!" seemed to think of something, he stroked her head softly. "It''s been so many days, the eggs in your brain should have hatched, so we are the same now, but Yun, stay with me, let''s stay here together and work for the king together." Jiang Keyun''s pupils shrank, and even his heart tightened. She now finally understands why she has been manipulated like a terrible puppet these days. It was because there was a bug in her mind, and what the mutant had done these days was just trying to test whether she succeeded in controlling her. She raised her head and opened her mouth wide, inhaling continuously, but she still felt that her throat was tightly choked. It took a while before she was relieved, as if she had come back to life again. "Impossible. Mercury is so far away. No matter how capable their king is, he may die across the planet! If he is so capable, will he still be nestled in this ghost place?" Ding Hongguang smiled and nodded, with a few lines of pride in his smile: "You are really right. In fact, we humans already have their people." "So even if I returned to Mercury, I was still under their control. I didn''t dare not listen to them." Jiang Keyun didn''t expect that things had already developed to this point, and suddenly sat on the ground. At this moment, she is no longer thinking of herself, nor is it the uncle in the team, but her parents and younger siblings who know nothing about Mercury. "Then what do you want to do now? Do you want me to be controlled by them like you?" Ding Hongguang pretentiously sighed helplessly, and held her shoulders soothingly: "But Yun, there is no way. This is our only chance to survive. In fact, they could have forcibly implanted a chip for you. They didn''t do it because I interceded with you." "Do you know? If you forcibly implant a chip, once you fight fiercely, the bug may eat your brain and cause you to die in extreme pain." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3899： This zombie is a little cute (86) Chapter 3899 This zombie is a little cute (86) Fearing that she would be frightened, or rebellious, Ding Hongguang gave a sweet date with a stick. "But you don''t have to be afraid. As long as you don''t resist, don''t have the thought of resisting the king, and obey him, nothing will happen." Jiang Keyun pushed him away fiercely: "Don''t think about it!" "I would rather die than live like a puppet without thinking, and I would not betray humans!" Ding Hongguang was not angry at all, but rather angrily persuaded: "Keyun, don''t make decisions so quickly, first think about the consequences." "If you don¡¯t obey, you will become a vent for those advanced mutants, a machine for them to multiply their offspring, and your family will suffer along with you. Such a result, shouldn¡¯t you want it?" Ding Hongguang can be regarded as holding Jiang Keyun''s deadly ribs, Jiang Keyun''s face suddenly became hard to look like. "Think about it, should I be alone with me, or let them treat you like a prostitute." Looking at her still pretty and lovely face after so many days of tossing, Ding Hongguang hugged her a little bit agitatedly. "Keyun, I like you so much, how can I be willing to let you be touched by those mutants? Just follow me, I will not treat you badly, I will definitely treat you well." Jiang Keyun was shocked, and immediately struggled: "Go away! You bastard, you go away." "Keyun, I miss you. I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you so much. Give it to me!" If there is no problem with her body, even though Jiang Keyun is only an eighth-level plant power, her plant powers carry various toxins, and she can still fight Ding Hongguang. It''s a pity. At this time, she is completely weak, even if it is a man who has a little bit of pretense, she can''t beat it, how can she beat Ding Hongguang, a ninth-level fire superpower? On the other side, Su Qiao has been holding the sleeping man, staying in the corner of the dim and small stone room for a long time, and worrying also rises. "Little Four, how long will he sleep?" ¡¾I¡¯m not sure about this, but it shouldn¡¯t be too long! ] 444 is also the first time I have encountered such a thing, and I have no experience for reference. Su Qiao looked at the dark passage, thought for a while, picked up the man, and threw it on his back. "It''s too cold here, and it may be surrounded by mutants and bugs at any time. I have to take him out of this ghost place first. You can help me pay attention to my surroundings." Other people, she can''t take care of them for the time being. The passage here is like a spider web, connecting various caves, and the whole is like a maze. It is difficult to get out when you come in, unless you have advanced mental powers like her. Spreading out the huge mental power, Su Qiao walked around the criss-crossing passages with a tall man on his back, making 444 pay attention to the general direction not to go wrong, one person and one system cooperated to break out. Seeing that it was about to reach the door, it turned out that a large number of mutants rushed towards them without knowing where it came from. ¡¾Host, fast back, there are too many mutants guarding the entrance of the cave, you have to carry him, for a while, you will be afraid that you will not be able to get through. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked at the hole where the light could already be seen, gritted his teeth with anger, but could only run inward with people on his back. Although this channel is much larger than other channels, it is still not convenient to use light body techniques and other techniques. If you accidentally bump your head, and there is a man on his back, Su Qiao does not dare to mess around. , Can only rush to the innermost with gritted teeth and back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3900： This zombie is a little cute (87) Chapter 3900 This zombie is a little cute (87) I don¡¯t know how long it took to run. Even people like her were sweating profusely. When their legs were trembling, the passage in front of them changed. Not only has it become more spacious, carved stone patterns appear on the stone walls on both sides of the passage. These obviously cannot be formed naturally. Su Qiao slowed down, adjusted the searchlight on his head, and looked at it carefully, a little surprised. It turned out to be a variety of dragon patterns, there are group dragons in a group, some flying in the sky with their heads high, and there are all kinds of forms. [Host, shouldn¡¯t the ancient tomb really be here, right? ¡¿ "Didn¡¯t you see them all? Still asking?" When the man said that his sarcophagus was carried out from here, Su Qiao guessed that the tomb must be inside. Just what she didn''t expect was that this is an ancient tomb in the true sense. ¡¾A group of people searched for a long time but couldn''t find it. We didn''t expect that we found it by accident. ¡¿ "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and see if there are any bugs in it, and if there are any mutant animals." At this time, Su Qiao carrying the man on his back has come to a stone door that is half open. The institutions have already been destroyed, and there are still many corpses on the ground that have turned into white bones. Obviously, people have broken in here long ago, and they seem to have suffered heavy losses. Su Qiao suspected that those mutants had been here, but they had accidentally touched some mechanism. ¡¾This is an ancient tomb, and it is very dark. There must be some bugs. Sprinkle more powder on your body. As for the mutant animals, I will help you watch. ¡¿ Fortunately, the innermost part of this is not much radiation, and the magnetic field is not chaotic. It can scan the surroundings at any time. Su Qiao sprinkled a lot of powder on herself and the man on her back, and then she carried him and walked carefully inside with her backpack. After more than a dozen stone chambers, almost all the organs were destroyed. Of course, there were a lot of corpses along the way, which looked very gloomy. Some huge centipedes swarmed towards them all over the world. As a result, it seemed that they had encountered some terrible creature, and they fled like a tide in an instant, running faster than when they came. Along the way, almost all the bugs encountered are like this, which is convenient for Su Qiao. After walking for more than an hour, they finally came to a huge stone gate. There are traces of black explosives beside the stone gate, but there is no trace of opening. ¡¾Here is a very, very large underground palace, at least 10,000 square meters, and the look inside must be beyond your expectations. It is a pity that the underground palace has collapsed by more than half. ¡¿ "This should be the main tomb of this tomb and the place where he woke up." Li Hanzheng once said that this place where he woke up collapsed and woke him up, so he moved. Su Qiao put down the man on his back, spent some time thinking about the mechanism of Shimen, and she quickly cracked it. Organization is not a difficult task for her, who has personally designed various ancient tombs. did not hesitate much, and the man on his back entered the underground palace. As 444 said, the underground palace is huge, even if it is half collapsed, it is still not small, but strangely, it is not empty. Only because, inside the underground palace, there is a white house similar to a modern courtyard house. The house is incompatible with the surroundings, but it just stands silently like a peculiar existence. ¡¾Host, is your jaw almost shocked? ] When 444 was scanned just now, I was almost laughing to death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3901： This zombie is a little cute (88) Chapter 3901 This zombie is a little cute (88) Li Hanzheng, this man is really too funny, even if the dove occupy the magpie''s nest, he has built a modern courtyard in this huge ancient cemetery palace. Although the second half of the courtyard was buried by various collapsed stones and soil, it is already very surprising just looking at the first half. Su Qiao was indeed stunned. It turned out that the strange architectural drawings found in the USB flash drive were the drawings of this courtyard house. Ok! This is indeed something that the man who was a little shy, likes to blush, and likes to work hard, did it before. Kicked open the wooden door made of golden nanmu, Su Qiao walked into the yard with the man on his back. looked around, and walked straight into the lobby of the main house. Marble floor, marble coffee table, carved wooden sofa, wooden table, wooden chair, wooden cabinet, everything is full of modern atmosphere. Although there is a layer of dust on it because it has not been living for a long time and no one has cleaned it, but at first glance, it is clear that the person decorating the house has taken care of it. Su Qiao quickly squeezed a dust removal technique to clean the house, then put the person on his back on the sofa, and then sat down and took a long breath. ¡¾You said that since he is here, is your body also there? Did your original corpse also become a zombie? ¡¿ 444 scanned the entire courtyard and found that behind the hall, there was a large room that was half-collapsed. A large sarcophagus was buried in stone and soil, leaving only one corner outside. "Should not? If this is the case, aren''t there two mes in this plane? This is illegal." Su Qiao didn¡¯t think it would appear in such a situation. 444 scratched his head: [Also. ¡¿ ¡¾How did you think he came up with such a novel idea? ¡¿ In the half of the bedroom inside, there are desks, chairs, sofas, wardrobes, bookcases, and tattered desk lamps. There are rusty generators in the corners, and there is a small sky blue sticker on the walls. Floral wallpaper. People''s family This is born in the center of an ancient tomb that has not known how many years has existed, and built a modern house with strong atmosphere! Even 444 just wants to give a thumbs up, a word of admiration. Su Qiao walked in through the side door and looked at the situation inside, but the corners of his mouth twitched, speechless. Does this guy ever understand the feeling of the owner of the tomb? It is really fortunate that the owner of the tomb was not so angry that he got up from the coffin. [Wow, host, the bookcase in the corner is full of treasures. Quickly put it in the space, we will definitely need it in the future. ¡¿ 444 scanned the corner, and the glass showcase was full of various treasures in the cabinet, very excited. "We came in to hide, but we didn''t come in to robber the tomb to hunt for treasure." Su Qiao didn''t have much interest in these things. After a glance, he stopped paying attention. ¡¾What does it matter? By the way, there is nothing wrong with finding a treasure, and these things belong to him, which is equivalent to yours. ¡¿ 444 is itchy in my heart, I always feel that I won¡¯t take it away, and I¡¯m sorry for this arduous expedition. "You have already said that this is not the ancient tomb he built." Su Qiao looked around, walked to the side of the sarcophagus where only one corner was exposed, and touched the sarcophagus. Here, there should be her previous bones. Seeing her own bones with her own eyes, it always feels weird. She still stopped thinking of digging to find out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3902： This zombie is a little cute (89) Chapter 3902 This zombie is a little cute (89) "This is a tomb in a tomb. He found a tomb with many mechanisms in advance. After breaking the mechanism, he renovated the area of ??the main underground palace and occupied the magpie''s nest by himself." This guy is quite clever, he can come up with such a way. When he did this, he didn''t mention a word at the time, and he did it silently behind her back. However, this is very consistent with his personality. Shy, not much talk, always like to use actions to express. People like ?? are probably not popular in modern times. After all, there are very few girls who like to hide love in their hearts. They always like sweet words and things that are superficial. "Little Si, you can help me watch him. I''m going to change the recent institutions and reinstall them." After resting his thoughts on digging the sarcophagus and taking a look, Su Qiao walked out of the inner bedroom and walked out of the courtyard. ¡¾What else is easy to install? How troublesome! ¡¿ ¡¾You put these treasures into the space, if you can¡¯t put it down, wait until he wakes up, let him put all of them into his space, and then you will leave. You don¡¯t need this place anymore. ¡¿ "Let you watch and watch, why are you talking so much?" Su Qiao was speechless about the small system that had already gotten into Qian¡¯s eyes. How come you haven¡¯t seen it so greedy for money before? It¡¯s difficult because in the past few times, I have used space to install gold bars and various gems. When it reaches a new plane, it tastes the sweetness, so I want to get something for nothing? 444 whistling shut. The host is so fierce! didn''t know how it could stand her before. "Before we came in, almost all the organs were destroyed. There are still so many bones on the ground. Those mutants must have come in before." "If the mechanism is not reinstalled, I am afraid they will have to follow up in a while, and I don¡¯t want anyone to come in and destroy everything in the future. Although the words were fierce, Su Qiao explained it patiently. 444 feels much more comfortable. It turns out that its host is Daozizui and Doufuxin. No wonder that the one with memory in the past liked her so much. * Two flowers bloom, one on each table. In a dark and damp cave, Gao Cheng, who was embarrassed all over, finally found Professor Jiang and Liu Yue who were equally embarrassed. "Professor, how are you guys?" Professor Jiang was already exhausted at this time, but because there was a comatose Liu Yue beside him, he clenched his teeth and persisted. At the moment he saw Gao Cheng, he collapsed on the ground and finally heaved a sigh of relief. "I''m okay, but Xiao Wu and Liu Zi separated from us in order to entice the mutants, and Liu Yue was injured in order to save me. How about you?" Gao Cheng''s face was a bit ugly, "They are all scattered, I don''t know how they are now, but maybe there are too many mutated people." "They should have been ambushing here in advance, and those weird bugs, they kept burrowing into the body. If I hadn''t sprinkled the powder given by Su Qiao in time, they might have died at this time, or were Control it." Professor Jiang wiped his face and let out a sigh of relief: "Yes, I also think we were hit by them, and Su Qiao and the others don¡¯t know what happened." Gao Cheng didn''t worry about the two of them. He lifted Liu Yue, who was lying unconscious on the ground, to her back. "They should be fine. Su Qiao has a lot of powder to deal with those bugs, and that cold ability is extremely strange and powerful. Maybe he has escaped by this time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3903： This zombie is a little cute (90) Chapter 3903 This zombie is a little cute (90) Professor Jiang held on to the damp and cold wall and stood up with some difficulty: "I hope, in this situation, one can escape one by one." Gao Cheng hesitated for a moment, but still raised his own question, "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? Su Qiao was able to take out the powder specifically for these insects, and it was given to us outside the cave. It was also pinched at this point in time. Too accurate." Professor Jiang nodded lightly, with a calm face: "It''s really strange to think about it now, but she didn''t hurt us, that''s enough." Gao Cheng thought for a while, and yes, Su Qiao and the others did not do anything to endanger the team on the way, but helped them a lot. Although that cold temperament is a bit weird, but it is only a bit more possessive to Su Qiao. "Professor, go, I will take you out!" Gao Cheng carried Liu Yue on his back, set up the professor, and prepared to leave with the two of them. Professor Jiang was a little excited: "Have you found a way out?" They have been around here for a long time, and they have also tried to find a lot of ways to get out, but they can''t find the way out. Uncle Qi''s marks were not found. Professor Jiang suspected that he was secretly erased by those mutants with high IQ. "Well, my mental abilities are not limited here, and the darkness does not affect me much. I am here specifically to come back to you." If it weren''t for powerful mental abilities, it would be difficult for Gao Cheng to find a way out. "That''s good, that''s good." Two hours later, before dark, Gao Cheng took Professor Jiang and the two people, and finally quietly figured out the cave. Professor Jiang did not expect that they went in early in the morning, and now they have been running there for almost a whole day. Gao Cheng took the two of them and quickly left the stone mountain, and found a very hidden small cave in a mountain they had explored. "Professor, we can only hide in this small hole for the time being. There are mutants everywhere in the surrounding mountains." "Well, I can only hide for a while, but I don''t know what happened to the others." Professor Jiang was a little worried, and everyone else had already been killed. Gao Cheng is also worried. The players are personally selected and brought out by them, no matter what, he has to keep them alive as much as possible. "I''ll go in and look for it again, you guys be careful." Professor Jiang raised his head and glanced outside the cave. The light is dim, and the sky is getting dark. He opened his mouth. He wanted to explain that he would go out at dawn, but he was worried that the people still in the cave would not be able to wait. "Then you should be careful. If you can''t find it, come back first. Now it is the most important thing to protect yourself." "I see, you guys hide, don''t run around." Gao Cheng left one backpack for them, and set off with the only other left on his back. Professor Jiang hurriedly dragged his tired and sore legs to the entrance of the cave, "Gao Cheng, it is best to find Su Qiao and the others, Han''s ability is extremely powerful, he should be able to help you." "it is good." Gao Cheng waved his hand, let him hide back quickly, and quickly disappeared into the dense forest. * This evening is probably the most difficult night for everyone. Jiang Keyun this night is like walking in hell, undergoing both physical and mental torture. Gao Cheng groped quietly in the cold and dark stone cave passage, searching for almost all night, but unfortunately, the result was not as good as he wanted, and only before dawn did he work out the labyrinth-like cave with exhaustion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3904： This zombie is a little cute (91) Chapter 3904 This zombie is a little cute (91) On the other side, Su Qiao tried his best to restore the destroyed organs, and used some of the venom collected in the backpack to transform and strengthen some organs. Later, she found that the tomb was now in the shadow of the extremely gloomy place. She chose dozens of ancient jade from the glass cabinet, and forcibly transformed the entire underground palace into a large spirit gathering array. Fortunately, she completed this huge formation before her aura was exhausted. After everything was arranged, she sat cross-legged next to the man, practising with peace of mind, while waiting for his awakening. But the man hadn''t woken up when dawn was about to dawn, but Su Qiao suddenly felt the swelling in the pubic area. 444 found her expression wrong at the first time, a little anxious: [Host, what''s wrong with you? ¡¿ "The spiritual power in my body has reached its limit. I want to build a foundation." This ancient tomb was originally buried by a prince with a very high status and real power. The site chosen is an excellent geomantic treasure. If the terrain is not destroyed, it would be a blessed land. Although it turned into a very gloomy place later, but now it was changed by Su Qiao, and the original fortune was changed back. The rich spiritual energy continued to emerge from the underground, and then gathered into the underground palace through the huge gathering circle, and finally through the small gathering circle hanging on Su Qiao''s neck, all poured into Su Qiao''s body. Probably because she used up all the spiritual energy in the dantian when she was in the formation before, and after re-absorption, the body was in an extremely hungry state, and this breakthrough was about to build a foundation. 444''s eyes widened: [here? ¡¿ "It''s quiet here and full of aura." Su Qiao got up, just in case, went to the courtyard to place a few simple defensive formations, and sprinkled a lot of insect-proof powder around the courtyard, and then ordered 444 to look at the man and sit cross-legged in the courtyard. On the bluestone slab, began to prepare for a breakthrough. * At this time, Captain Gao finally walked back to the small cave quietly and joined Professor Jiang and Liu Yue. "High team, how is it? Did you find someone?" Liu Yue suffered an internal injury plus a skin injury. After one night''s care by the professor, she was awake at this time. Although she was still a little weak, she was still in good spirits. Seeing the high team, she rushed up. Professor Jiang also followed with hope in his eyes. However, Gao Cheng could only disappoint them. He put the two backpacks in front of them: "Xiaowu, Liuzi, and Uncle Qi, they should have already...I found their **** clothes and backpacks." Professor Jiang¡¯s heart suddenly sank to the bottom. Liu Yue was even more anxious, her eyes were red, and she firmly grabbed his sleeves: "What about my brother? Did you see my brother?" Gao Cheng helplessly shook his head: "No." "Will my brother have already..." Liu Yue''s nose was sour, she was about to cry. Professor Jiang hurriedly suppressed the heaviness in his heart and patted her back comfortingly: "Xiaoyue, the team only found Xiaowu, Liuzi and Uncle Qi and their clothes and backpacks, without your brother''s, so your brother must be alive. ." "Your brother is so strong, and he is also an earth type superpower. In this kind of cave, he still has an advantage." Although the whole mountain is a rocky mountain, it is not without mud inside. As long as there is soil, there is room for earth-type abilities. For example, when he is chased by mutants and bugs, he can use soil to create a small solid space to isolate himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3905： This zombie is a little cute (92) Chapter 3905 This zombie is a little cute (92) "Really? Is he really alive?" Liu Yue''s tearful eyes were full of expectation and anxiety. Professor Jiang nodded vigorously: "It must be alive." Liu Yue was finally relieved, and her heart was not as anxious as before. "Team Gao, have you found Su Qiao and Han?" Professor Jiang wanted to find them. In this way, there will be a lot of people and strength, so we can go to the labyrinth-like cave to find someone. Next, we have to rescue Su Suya and Jiang Keyun. As for the ancient tomb, it can only be put aside for the time being, and I will talk about it later. Gao Cheng shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know where they have gone. I think, with their abilities, they should have escaped from other holes long ago." "The cold will fly, maybe at this time, they have already left these mountains." Liu Yue didn''t think that Su Qiao and the others would die. Among all the people, Su Qiao is probably the least likely to have an accident. Because that Han''s ability is not only weird, but also extremely powerful, and likes her so much, it won''t let her die anyway. At this moment, Liu Yue suddenly felt envy. If you also have a boyfriend who loves you so much and is guarded by such a strong boyfriend, you can save her brother now. "If they can leave, it is also a good thing. At least they can report our situation and don''t let the next team be fooled again." Professor Jiang didn''t think that Su Qiao and the others didn''t care about them, and there was nothing wrong with leaving it alone. With a frown on his face, he sighed heavily: "I really didn''t expect the mutants to have such a high IQ. The teams that came to explore before, apart from knowing that they like to eat raw meat, are strong, fast, and extremely cruel. I don¡¯t know anything about the specific situation except for activities in groups." "Gao Cheng, let''s not look for the ancient tomb for the time being. First, find Liu Muyu, Su Suya, and Jiang Keyun. As for Ding Hongguang, if you can meet him, you will catch him. I want to come now, Su Qiao suspects. That''s right, there must be a problem with him." Professor Jiang finished speaking, but didn''t get a response for a long time. He looked at Gao Cheng who was standing around the entrance of the cave with some curiosity. found that he was looking up into the distance, looking surprised. quickly got up and walked over: "What''s the matter?" Liu Yue also clutched her chest and walked out. "Professor, look at the sky over there." Gao Cheng raised his head and looked into the distance, pointing to the dazzling fire-cloud-like sky. Professor Jiang looked surprised, and supported the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "How come there are such dazzling clouds? It''s really strange." Since the World War more than 500 years ago, the sky has been foggy and even the sun has been blocked. When have such red clouds appeared? Liu Yue is also a little unpredictable, guessing: "Maybe all kinds of pollutants in the sky have dissipated a lot after more than 500 years, so this kind of alienation will appear!" Professor Jiang did not believe in this accident, and looked at the gorgeous cloud for a long time and thought. "Gao Cheng, do you think that the sky in this area is much clearer than when we came?" Gao Cheng sensed the surrounding air and nodded slightly: "It is indeed a lot clearer." "And I feel that the air is a lot fresher. I felt that the air in this area is very dirty, and even the cultivation of supernatural powers is very slow." Although both felt that these changes would not come for no reason, they could not guess what happened. Gao Cheng is ready to eat something, sleep for two hours, then go to find someone nearby. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3906： This zombie is a little cute (93) Chapter 3906 This zombie is a little cute (93) * In the underground palace, Su Qiao flew up from the bluestone slab, and finally landed on the roof of the courtyard, taking a breath. Huh! Finally! ¡¾Host, you smell so bad. ] 444 looked at the greasy and gray Su Qiao, quickly pinched his nose and stepped back. "I¡­¡­" Su Qiao glanced down, just about to pinch a dust removal technique, but a figure suddenly shot straight from the courtyard and took her into his arms. Su Qiao was so scared that he almost slapped him with a slap. Fortunately, at the last moment, he remembered that there was only one person in this place except her. "Hey, come here suddenly like this, do you want to die? I almost slapped flying, do you know?" The man doesn''t care about her dirty and smelly body, he clings to her tightly, his face is still in her neck. "Wife..." The two words ?? gently seem to contain countless tenderness and longing. paused, then spit out two more words: "It''s me." "Knowing that it is you, have you recovered your memory?" Su Qiao looked at his sleeves that seemed to have not been washed for three months, and was terribly embarrassed. "Hmm." The voice seemed to come from the man''s throat, and it also had a bit of coquetry in it. Su Qiao didn¡¯t care about the embarrassment, and pushed him away with a bit of strength, and stared at him with the same gray face: "Recovered? Is it all recovered?" The man looked at her face, suddenly smiled, reached out his jade white fingers, and gently wiped the dirt off her face, "I remembered our past." "It''s a bit late, you...you don''t blame me, do you?" As if thinking of something, he flashed his eyes a little nervously: "And...and..." In the back, he really didn¡¯t know how to say it, so he opened his sleeves very simply and stretched out his white arm: "You bite!" Su Qiao was still immersed in his thoughts of completely recovering his memory, staring at his arm in a daze, "What did you let me bite?" A trace of panic flashed in Han''s eyes, he pursed his thin lips, lowered his head, his voice was small and frustrated: "I was wrong, I shouldn''t **** your blood, my bastard, how can I **** your blood? ?" How cute she is, how did he get rid of her mouth at the time? How could he be so cruel and rude? It turned out to be because of this. Su Qiao knew in his heart, and took him off the roof and walked into the hall. "You are really a bastard, you actually treat me as a reserve food, as a blood bank." Han didn''t even bother to ask her how to fly, and at this moment he couldn''t wait to find a washboard and kneel. "Don''t be angry, hit me! Three times a day will do." "You bite, I will double it for you, no, bite it back ten times." Han made up his mind and must let her bite back, otherwise, he felt uncomfortable. "I am not a vampire, nor a zombie, what do I bite?" Su Qiao thought he was both ridiculous and cute. "Besides, have you washed your hands? Just let me bite." Also, he is copper-skinned and iron-boned, and her teeth can bite. Han finished listening, turned around and left. Su Qiao stopped him in time: "Where to go?" "I...I''m going to wash my hands." Han''s cheeks are a little red. It seems that he hasn''t washed his hands for a long time, and he hasn''t taken a shower. He even stretched out his hand just now. Su Qiao reminded: ¡°You have water in your space. Get me some more quickly. I have to wash it well.¡± ¡¾Host, don''t you just need to make a dust removal trick? Do we still need to waste water like this? ¡¿ 444 wondered if the host remembered that he was a cultivator, and even took a bath like a mortal. "I like it, it can''t be done." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3907： This zombie is a little cute (94) Chapter 3907 This zombie is a little cute (94) 444 quickly stopped. Okay, why not, it is a small system, how can you dare to have opinions? On the side of ??, Han had already waved his hand, took out a big beautiful white jade tank, and put another tank of hot water. Hot water has long existed in the space forbidden by his time. "Wife, this is your favorite white jade tank before." Familiar with the cold, I took out two towels, one large and one small, as well as a large bath towel, and a set of toiletries on the wooden table. Su Qiao circled the white jade tank, [Little Four, why is this thing so familiar? ¡¿ ¡¾This is when you were in the ancient plane, the man who was the emperor of your family specially helped you find it. Later, for a while, you put a pot of spiritual liquid in it, so it was so fragrant. ¡¿ "Essence liquid installed?" That was just right. She had just built the foundation, and it was the time when she needed to consolidate the most. Now taking a bath like this is good for her without harm. "It smells so good, what did you put in it?" "Dried flowers and essential oils are all your favorites before." Han placed the toiletries neatly one by one, and with a wave of his hand, he took out a large wooden rack for hanging clothes from the space, which was covered with all kinds of beautiful and cute clothes. "Wife, which outfit do you like today?" Looking at the uniform dresses of various styles and colors, the corners of Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched. "Find a set that is convenient for activities, we will have to find someone to settle the account in a while." The man mentioned one of the white trousers, "So, how about this white and velvet sportswear? It has bunny ears and red strawberries, which best matches your skin tone." Su Qiao glanced down at the back of his gray hand. Does she still have a complexion? "No bunny ears." Things that are too cute, Su Qiao always feels too weak and doesn''t match her temperament. "Then, is this fawn okay? I remember you used to wear this the most." The man obviously also understands her preferences, and the second choice was a light gray sports suit with a brown deer on his chest. Su Qiao glanced at it, she was pretty generous, so she nodded, "Whatever!" "What are you doing?" Su Qiao just wanted to let him go out and wait for herself, but the man actually came over and helped her take off her coat, which frightened her. Han didn''t think there was anything at all, but when she asked, he suddenly felt embarrassed and blushed. He got used to it and forgot that she might forget the past. "I... I am helping you rub your back, I have no other ideas." Han hurriedly shook his head to explain, but on the contrary, there was an illusion that there was no silver three hundred taels here, because his face was even redder. Su Qiao quickly shook his head and refused, "No, I will do it myself!" "But I used to help you. You said you were too tired to rub your back." Han looked puzzled, and the embarrassment was not seen in his dark eyes, but a few more injuries. "And every time you go home to take a bath when you are tired, you always fall asleep after half soaking." Every time at this time, he dried her and put on her pajamas and hugged her to the bed. Why are you not willing now? Is it... "Are you...refusing to forgive me?" Han had always been worried, but now he is at a loss and feels uneasy. "Then you, how can you forgive me? You said, I can do it." Su Qiao: "..." How does she feel that she is now like a heinous villain who is bullying an honest person? ¡¾Host, have you forgotten? He was born with a lack of emotion. Before meeting you, he had never laughed or cried. When his relatives died, he never shed a tear. Even his parents thought he was a monster. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3908： This zombie is a little cute (95) Chapter 3908 This zombie is a little cute (95) [Later, he was betrayed and framed by his subordinates, abandoned by his family, and even betrayed and betrayed by his parents. He was extremely insecure. In his life, it was probably only you who was an accident. ¡¿ Su Qiao scratched his head. She forgot about it. The man in front of her, in her memory, the most prominent point is that he doesn''t talk much, is shy, and a little stubborn. Thinking about it, she chose a compromise, patted his shoulder and said: "You think too much, I''m just not used to it." "You **** my blood. I was willing to **** it for you. I hope you can restore your memory as soon as possible. Otherwise, with my patience and temper, do you think you can **** my blood?" Han blinked and stared at her face for a while and studied it carefully before confirming that what she said was true. Heart, immediately let go. It''s just that there are still doubts. "Why aren''t they used to it?" They used to be like this, and they have been for many years. Su Qiao still pinched a dust removal technique to remove the dirt on his body, as well as the dirt on his body, and then pointed to his face, "Don''t you think I am different from before?" Han was stunned, not knowing why, "Where is it different?" stepped forward and looked at her face carefully, and finally nodded: "Same." Obviously, the person is still small, with a small face, a small nose and a small mouth, and it is still as cute as before. Oh, yes, the eyelashes are still the same as before, long, dense and curly. When the eyes are opened and blinked, they flicker like a fan, like flying butterflies. Su Qiao helplessly explained: "Since you have restored all your memories, you should understand that the former me should have become a bone, and the current me is the new me." "I am reincarnated and reborn, do you understand?" "Oh." The cold reaction was mediocre and his face was ordinary. "Do you understand or don''t?" Su Qiao really can''t help it, this reaction is a bit too abnormal. "But you are still you, that''s right." Of course Han understood, but he didn''t think there was any problem with it. Su Qiao squeezed his face, really curious about his brain circuit, "Don''t you think it''s weird at all?" Han just stayed in place so honestly, letting her pinch, even fearing that she would be uncomfortable, so he simply squatted down. He raised his head slightly, his dark eyes were a little confused: "Why is it weird?" "You are like this, I originally asked for it." Su Qiao was stunned by his words, "You asked for it?" Han nodded: "Yeah." "I used to live twice. When you close your eyes and go away, I plead with heaven to give me another chance to be born again, or to give you a chance to be born again, so that we can get together again." At that time, he swore to him, even if he would never enter the reincarnation again, even if he had to wait alone for hundreds of thousands of years, he was willing. At that time, he had only this one in his mind. It was probably his strong obsession that caused him to fall asleep, but the energy and consciousness of the spiritual core never dissipated. In a state of suspended animation, he survived hundreds of people in the tomb until it happened outside. Earth-shaking changes, the tomb collapsed, waking him up. However, at that time, he probably lost all his memories because he slept for too long. He only knew that he was wandering outside like a fool, and he didn¡¯t know what he was looking for. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3909： This zombie is a little cute (96) Chapter 3909 This zombie is a little cute (96) Han is very grateful to God, can hear his plea, and bring her back to her again. He held Su Qiao''s hand and looked at her with gentle eyes: "So, it is normal for you to be here. Don''t feel uncomfortable. I will stay with you. I will get used to it soon." Su Qiao was speechless. "Do you believe this too?" Han''s eyes are full of doubts: "Why don''t you believe it?" "I was born again before? You know." Su Qiao has nothing to refute. Although she doesn''t believe in such oaths, and she doesn''t believe in gods too much, but she really can''t help but believe this fact before her eyes. Su Qiao pulled him up, sat on the sofa together, and began to talk in detail, "What did you do after I died?" "I''m afraid that someone will make your mind, dissecting your brain for research, and taking away your power core, so I found this ancient tomb." He pointed to the yard: "It took me five years to find and remodel it." "How did you think of finding an ancient tomb and building a tomb in the tomb?" At that time, Su Qiao never knew that he had such thoughts in his mind. Is it difficult, is she really ignoring him too much? "I heard you say before that this kind of ancient tombs of kings and grandsons and above are generally good in feng shui, and there are many mechanisms that allow us to sleep peacefully. That''s why I thought about it." The man looked calm, and didn''t feel that there was any problem in finding a place to live after death in this way. "You also said that jade has aura, which can keep a person''s body for a long time, so I searched a lot of good jade and placed it in the house, most of which were on the shelf inside." Su Qiao did not expect that the jade ornaments on the shelf inside were all searched by him, not what was originally in this ancient tomb. is also right. At that time, it was the late apocalypse. Things like jade, gold and silver were not particularly valuable, and they were not as precious as alien beast cores. "There are still some that should be buried in the coffin. If you want those jade, I can dig them out." Han remembered that she likes jade, and also said that this jade can be carved with what formation. "No need." Su Qiao is not in the mood to do this now. "By the way, when did you wake up?" Han thought for a while, "The tomb collapsed and the outside became messy." "I had no memory at that time, and the sarcophagus was buried. I got out of the soil, so I... I forgot to dig you out." Speaking of this, Han feels very guilty. Su Qiao: "..." Can you stop mentioning it? How uncomfortable! "Thanks, fortunately you didn''t dig me out." Otherwise, she would still have to face a pile of bones or an ugly corpse. [Host, don¡¯t be afraid. I scanned it when you built the foundation. Most of the soil over there was buried in the coffin. There was only a few corners in the outer coffin. There were only some bones, your previous corpse. It should have become a pile of bones long ago. By the way, no power core was found. It should be that the energy has dissipated long ago. ¡¿ Su Qiao is not surprised. This has been thousands of years, even if the original ability is powerful, it is impossible for it to exist for so long. She guessed that the reason why her body became white bones was because her soul was pulled away after her death, and the psychic nuclear energy slowly dissipated in the air over time, and was absorbed by him nearby. . This is also one of the reasons why he has been able to maintain his suspended animation for hundreds of years! (End of this chapter) Chapter 3910： This zombie is a little cute (97) Chapter 3910 This zombie is a little cute (97) Another reason, probably has something to do with this tomb. Su Qiao, who had some feng shui for the first time, saw that this is an excellent yin-gathering place when he entered the maze. Perhaps with the changes of the sun and the moon, due to some natural disasters such as earthquakes, the terrain here has long been changed from a very good geomantic treasure to a place of gathering yin. Places like ?? are most suitable for the cultivation of evil things like ghosts. "By the way, when I met you, what happened to the clothes on you? Couldn''t it be the owner who dug the tomb?" It was because of the robe on his body that she mistakenly thought that he was an ancient prince. Who would have expected that there will be so many twists and turns? Han looked down at his clothes calmly, "When I crawled out, my clothes were rotten. When I went out, I saw that his clothes were not broken at all, so... I just borrowed them." He was a little lucky. Although he had no memory at the time, he still remembered to wear clothes. If he was walking around naked and without clothes when he finally met her, he would have no face to see her now. Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: "Are you borrowing?" This tomb owner is probably the most unlucky tomb owner in the world. Not only was the tomb changed to four different images, but it was also occupied. In the end, even the clothes on her body were stripped off. Is this a hapless person to encounter this kind of thing? "I...I will pay him back." Picking up clothes from the dead, and picking up clothes from a corpse that has been dead for many years, he now feels a bit too much. The most important thing is that this kind of embarrassment has been let her know, and this is what makes him feel embarrassed the most. "Later, what did you do when you went out?" Su Qiao was very curious about his later experience. Han blinked, wisely omitted some embarrassments in the middle, and said lightly: "The outside is too messy, there is nothing fun. One day I encountered a hole that made me feel very comfortable, and then I came back and moved. The sleeping sarcophagus went over and continued to sleep." Su Qiao thought his behavior was funny, and patted him on the shoulder jokingly: ¡°Your move is very new, and you haven¡¯t forgotten to move a''bed''.¡± Who would be so silly, moving such a heavy sarcophagus to sleep from such a far place? It''s him, strong and able to fly. However, it is estimated that if someone saw him flying in the sky carrying a large sarcophagus, they would be scared enough, right? Han is now completely regaining his memory. Thinking of these things he did, he feels very ridiculous, and a bit embarrassed to explain: "I...I am used to sleeping, only then can I sleep." Su Qiao blinked at him, smiled and joked: "Is it only possible to sleep with the little brown bear puppet?" "That''s Maomao." Han looked at her accusingly: "I gave it to you, you lost it." Su Qiao raised his chin: "It''s so dirty, and I don''t know if it has been crawled by snakes or insects, I don''t want it." Han thought for a while, Maomao was indeed very dirty, and suddenly felt that he was too insincere to give this to her. Besides, he gave her this at the beginning, as if he was still trying to **** her blood and exchanged it with her. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this matter could not be discussed anymore. "There is still a lot in my space, do you want to?" "No." She is not a child, and she likes plush puppets. "Oh." The look in Han''s eyes was a bit regretful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3911： This zombie is a little cute (98) Chapter 3911 This zombie is a little cute (98) Sweeping her gaze over to the Bai Yutong, remembering that she said she wanted to take a bath, and quickly got up: "The water is cold, and you will catch a cold. I''ll put it again for you." Su Qiao leaned in curiously: "How much hot water do you store in the space?" "a lot of." "You used to like to run in the wild. I can only burn more points in the space so that hot water can be used even in the wild." Han picked up the big bathtub, one stepped to the corridor, poured out the warm water inside, and another stepped into the inner hall. He is really a thoughtful man who posted and thought, and his luck is really good. Su Qiao sighed in her heart. After a while, the white jade tank was refilled with hot water, essential oils were poured, and dried flowers were sprinkled. It¡¯s really a pleasure to be able to take a hot bath in this somewhat cold underground palace. Su Qiao began to undress, thinking that the man was still there, "You turn around." "Or you yourself go to the room inside to take a bath, you should have not soaked in a long time." "Oh." Although he knew the reason, Han was still a little injured, and feeling a little aggrieved, turned around and silently entered the bedroom inside. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. At this time, if you don¡¯t take the initiative to avoid it, you are still wronged? About half an hour later, the two people who had both soaked in the bath returned to the sofa. At this time, on the wooden sofa, a thick long woolen blanket has been put on it, and there are soft cute pillows. It is very comfortable to lie on it. After that, the coffee table is also filled with various post-apocalyptic fruits and various snacks. Although I didn¡¯t let myself take a shower, it made Han feel a little sad, but at this moment, I was able to hold the person in my arms and lay lazily on the sofa, chatting with her and feeding her fruit, and I was in a good mood. "Do you still need to drink blood in the future?" Han quickly explained: "I don''t drink blood, don''t be afraid, I can live without drinking blood." Su Qiao raised his head and stuffed a big jujube into his mouth: "I''m not afraid, I want to figure out what you can eat." "I don''t need to eat anything, I can absorb all the energy, from mutated humans, from humans, from mutated animals, from the air, I can absorb it." "So awesome?" This guy, is this going against the sky? It¡¯s no wonder that he can live so long without dying. It seems that the younger and younger he is, the better he looks. It turns out that he can absorb all the energy. "No, since you can skip eating, when you first started, why didn''t you gnaw my neck or my hands every day, always looking so hungry?" "me¡­¡­" Han''s voice was much lower, as if he was guilty of reason. "I was suddenly woken up by your pressure. Before I opened my eyes, your blood dripped into my mouth. I didn''t have any consciousness at the time, and I felt it was very fragrant. So... I drank two more sips and then... ¡­" then induced his desire to **** blood, so he instinctively wanted to **** her blood. Su Qiao probably understood the situation at the time, and squeezed his cheek hard: "Then he became addicted, right?" "You still think of me as a blood bank, as your food reserve, right?" Now I want to come. At that time, he stuck her so tightly, not because he was attracted by her, but because he regarded her as a prey, for fear that she would run away. Han hurriedly changed the subject somewhat abruptly: "Ahem, my wife, don''t you like jade? I found a lot of jade, and there are many beautiful jewelry. I will keep it for you. I will show it to you now. Look." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3912： This zombie is a little cute (99) Chapter 3912 This zombie is a little cute (99) Talking and talking, he is about to get up. Su Qiao pulled him back directly and turned over and suppressed: "Your method of changing the subject is a bit too unreasonable. However, for your honesty, this girl will take care of you this time. Next time..." Han quickly raised his hand and swore: "Never dare again next time, no, no next time, no next time." "Wife, are you hungry? I''ll cook for you." "There are pots in my space, gas stoves, chopping boards and knives, and bowls and chopsticks. I will cook for you now." "Farewell, the air inside is not good, let''s eat something to deal with it first." Su Qiao ate some fruits and snacks, and at this time her stomach was almost eaten, and in fact, she was not hungry at all. Thinking of eating, she suddenly remembered that now that the foundation has been built, it is time for bigu. "No, I don''t have to eat whole grains anymore." She can also live by absorbing energy cores such as spiritual energy and some alien animal cores. Han was stunned: "You don''t need to eat?" She is human, how can she not eat? I remember that except for those flowers and plants, one of her favorite things to do was eat. , For this reason, he also gritted his teeth and learned a culinary skill from Dad Su, just to make good food for her. Speaking of this, Su Qiao suddenly remembered that he still had important things and didn''t tell him, and quickly sat up cross-legged. "What I am practicing now is a set of cultivation techniques, not supernatural powers. I have also prepared a set for you that is suitable for you. You didn''t restore your memory before, and you didn''t understand what you said, so I didn''t tell you." "Give me a pen and paper, and I will write it for you. If you follow the practice, you should become stronger." They are going to Mercury in the future, and there are still strong people above the tenth level in that place. Besides, the creatures in the ocean are extremely dangerous. In addition, some unknown creatures from other planets may visit humans in the future. Su Qiao felt that it is necessary to raise the strength of the two. Han took out the pen and paper from the space, Su Qiao rubbed the exercises, and then explained to him bit by bit, and taught him to draw Qi into the body and practice for a week. Although he is also an evil thing, his body is very special, which can absorb both spiritual energy and yin energy, so Su Qiao finally chose a sword repair technique for him. After all, she is cultivating spiritual energy. In the future, even if the two people practice dual cultivation, they will be able to be more harmonious. They are not afraid of conflicts that may lead to confusion. Su Qiao and the others are enjoying the warmth and sweetness of their reunion many years later, and what they don''t know is that the outside world has already turned uproar. Liu Muyu did not die. Not only did he not die, he also found a hidden valley behind the stone mountain and found the mutant¡¯s nest. Just when he rushed to ask Su Suya, he was discovered by the mutant, and the two sides fought. Seeing that he was about to be captured by the mutant, with Professor Jiang and Liu Yue, he had found Gao Cheng nearby and discovered the power fluctuations here, and immediately rushed over and rescued Liu Muyu. It¡¯s just that they are all trapped in the valley, surrounded by mutants. The leader of mutants, the so-called kings of those high-level mutants finally appeared. He was wearing a golden mask and white clothes, standing proudly on the platform, looking down at them like a real king. To Gao Cheng and the others, Su Suya was indeed not dead, and she was standing beside him, still being held in his arms. And Jiang Keyun was not dead, but Ding Hongguang held his hand and stood in front of a group of mutants. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3913： This zombie is a little cute (100) Chapter 3913 This zombie is a little cute (100) "Gao Cheng, Professor Jiang, you agree. Wang is a very generous person, who loves talents in particular. As long as you agree to join, he will treat you leniently." "Look, after Keyun and I joined them, didn¡¯t they live well? It¡¯s even better than before. You can do whatever you want, and get what you want." Liu Yue held on to her blood-wounded brother, and glared at each other: "Shut up! You shameless traitor, I didn''t expect Xiao Qiao to really guess it right. The **** is really you." Professor Jiang was also very angry. He noticed that his niece Jiang Keyun''s face was not very good, and his expression was full of tolerance. "Ding Hongguang, why are we sorry to you? You want to betray us and help these mutants in turn harm us. Don''t you understand the truth that non-my race must have different hearts?" Ding Hongguang was not angry, but rather shamelessly said: "Professor Jiang, Team Gao, I am doing this for your own good. If you die, you will have nothing. It is better to die than to live. Why are you so stubborn? Can''t make it?" Liu Yue sipped him fiercely: "You should die of this heart. Even if we die, we will never be their lackeys and puppets like you." "Liu Yue is right. Instead of being so controlled and living as a walking dead, Gao Cheng would rather die." Gao Cheng stared at Ding Hongguang with a sullen look, regretting that he had been thinking about the friendship and didn''t solve him earlier. Seeing no results, the king standing on the high stone platform has no patience, "If this is the case, then I will not force you." "I, someone respects you as a man, and gives you a chance to fight fairly. As long as you unite and can defeat me, I will let you go." "Professor, Liu Yue, you back, I will meet him." Gao Cheng gave Liu Yue a wink and signaled her to find an opportunity to take Professor Jiang and her brother away. However, Liu Muyu wanted to beg Su Suya with all his heart, disregarding his bleeding abdomen, staring hatred at the man on the high platform, gritted his teeth and stood up, "I''ll go with you." Gao Cheng hurriedly grabbed him, and commanded in a low voice: "You are going to die. Your task now is to look after the professor and your sister, and if you have the opportunity to take them away, don''t worry about me." Professor Jiang slowly shook his head: "Gao Cheng, you don''t have to say, if you die, we won''t be able to escape, so we might as well fight together." Gao Cheng also knew that the professor was telling the truth. After all, there are more than a dozen high-level mutants here, and each of them has abilities no less than him. In addition, there is an unfathomable king, and thousands of ordinary mutants are surrounded by mountains on all sides. They want to escape, except they can fly. Even though they knew they could not win, Gao Cheng and Liu Muyu desperately rushed to the man who jumped off the platform. It¡¯s just that, in just one round, they were all defeated. They were injured and flew upside down, vomiting blood, damaged internal organs, and did not know how many ribs were broken. The man waved his sleeves casually, looking like he didn''t use any strength at all: "Give up, you are not my opponents." "It¡¯s too late to regret now. As long as you concentrate on doing things for me, I won¡¯t care about your previous offenses." "I, let''s do things for you, dream!" Liu Muyu fiercely spit out the blood mixed with internal organs at him, gritted his teeth, stood up, and rushed up again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3914： This zombie is a little cute (101) Chapter 3914 This zombie is a little cute (101) "I did it with you!" Gao Cheng hurriedly stopped, but before he had time, he watched Liu Muyufei pounce on the man to die. The white-clothed man is impatient, and waved his hand to get rid of this obtrusive thing. However, at this last moment, a strange force blocked his ability. Then, an invisible energy passed around Liu Muyu''s waist and sent him back to Professor Jiang. Everyone was taken aback, and before they could react, they heard a cold and arrogant voice. "Who is so arrogant in front of grandma!" Everyone looked up, only to find that, at some point, two people stood in the sky above them. One of them is standing in the air out of thin air, and the other is standing on a golden sword. Long-haired men wear black sportswear, while women wear light gray sportswear. The same thing is that both of them have a cute deer pattern on their chests, and they know that they are lovers. "Little Joe, Han, you really are not dead." Professor Jiang recognized the two at first sight and was very excited. This is too timely. The other people were also very excited. Although the way they played was a bit special, they knew that when Su Qiao and the others came, their own odds of winning were a lot bigger. "We are all hard-fated people, how can we die so easily?" Su Qiao pulled the man to the ground gently, and with a wave of his hand, he retracted the sword, and looked at a few people with a smile: "Fortunately, I came here without eating, otherwise, I can only come to collect the corpses for you." "¡­¡­" Although it is a fact, can you stop telling it? Can you save some face? After making a joke, Su Qiao turned to look at the man opposite, and squinted his eyes: "Level 15? It seems a bit powerful!" After taking a bath in the spring, she took another floor, and she was lucky enough to reach the second floor of the base building, and she was only equivalent to the fourteenth level. It¡¯s still a bit difficult to face such a fifteenth-level old monster. However, she is still poisonous, and she also has a sword, which can also fight. "I''m here, don''t stain your clothes." When ??Han first saw the man in white, he felt as if he had encountered a natural enemy. He was also worried that Su Qiao would be harmed. "Okay, you come." Su Qiao also knew that he was still short of the fire, and generously gave up the main battle position. The white-clothed man looked at Su Qiao coldly, and slowly revealed a weird smile at the corner of his mouth: "Hehe, you finally appeared, I thought you were really going to be a turtle." Huh? Su Qiao grabbed Li Hanzheng who was about to do it, and looked at each other curiously. "Who are you? You are going to die, and your mouth is so cheap. Are you afraid that you will live a few more seconds?" "Also, you wear such a mask all the time because you are so ugly that you can''t see people?" "That''s right, you mutants look like lizards, affecting the city and the surrounding scenery. You should really cover it up, at least don''t make others sick." "Hehe, your mouth is still so good, but I don''t know, can you continue to do so in a while." The white-clothed man stared at Su Qiao with a pair of weirdly brown pupils with a smile, stretched out his hand, and slowly took off the golden mask on his face, revealing an unusually fair and handsome face. The only fly in the ointment is that the right eye is covered by a black eye mask. "My face, you still have some impression, right?" It turned out to be a cyclops, no wonder he has to wear a mask. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3915： This zombie is a little cute (102) Chapter 3915 This zombie is a little cute (102) Su Qiao took a closer look, and found it a bit familiar, but couldn''t remember where she had seen it. She was about to ask Li Hanzheng, but Su Suya, who was standing beside the man with a haggard face, suddenly said, interrupting her. "Su Qiao..." Su Suya was anxious and annoyed, she wanted her to close her mouth and talk to the man next to her first, but she was suddenly caught by the white man next to her neck. ¡¾Host, the blood in Su Suya''s body turned blue-black, just like the man next to her. ¡¿ 444 quietly scanned the two people opposite, only to discover something very strange. Blue and black blood? The blood of the mutant zombie is black and blue, which means that the reason why Long Xiaoyuan survived and lived for so long was because he was injected with blood from a high-level mutant zombie? "Huh? Sister? So you are not dead yet." Su Qiao glanced at Su Suya and couldn''t help sighing. deserves to be the heroine with the halo of the heroine. Not only did she not die, she felt a little fatter. It seems that she was fed very well here. Speaking of the heroine, Su Qiao suddenly realized that the man opposite should be the hero of this plane. Thinking about it this way, she really remembered a person''s face, which could overlap with the man opposite. Looking at Su Qiao¡¯s surprised eyes, Long Xiaoyuan knew that she was thinking of herself, and she immediately became happy. A long-lost smile also appeared on a pale face with abilities. "Su Qiao, long time no see." Yu Guang scanned the man next to her, squinting his eyes: "Who is this next to you? Your thug? Or your new lover?" Ding Hongguang said that there is a man of unknown origin in their team. It is said that he has extremely high abilities and can fly. Long Xiaoyuan originally wanted to go there for a while, but he could be promoted at any time during this period, so he never did. Go, just think I found a way to bring them step by step. Everyone is confused. Su Qiao knows this man? "Su Qiao, what the **** is going on?" "Yeah, what the **** is he talking about? Do you know each other?" This person also wore a mask at first, covering his entire face. How did she know if they knew each other? At this time, Su Qiao''s heart was left with only a moment of ¡®cao-cao¡¯. She always thought it was the offspring of some of her enemies, but she was really wrong. is not a descendant, but the person himself. Sure enough, the male protagonist is the male protagonist. Others are destroyed like a walnut surface, but he still lives so bright and beautiful. Except for a face that has become thinner, the other five senses have not changed much. Seeing her staring at him for a long time without speaking, Long Xiaoyuan threw away the woman in his hand, squinted and laughed, with a strong hostility: "Hehe, don''t you even remember the old friend? ?" "Yes, you probably only have the man Li Hanzheng in your heart, right?" "I really don''t understand. A man who even his parents regards as a monster, like a machine with no emotions, is not considerate and will not have trouble. What do you think of him?" "At the beginning, you and I meant marriage and unmarried couples. If you didn''t choose Li Hanzheng in the end, we two would definitely be together. The whole world belongs to us." Li Hanzheng was so angry when he heard this, he would squeeze his fist and beat the eye-catching thing to death. Su Qiao stopped him. She still has things to figure out, and she has to let Long Xiaoyuan live a few more seconds. "You are playing P!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3916： This zombie is a little cute (103) Chapter 3916 This zombie is a little cute (103) "Obviously your Li family dislikes me for having no abilities. It is you who have perfidiously and hooked up with the disgusting woman Su Yunyan. Now you are still embarrassed to mention something for marriage? What about your face? Are you shameless?" "I don''t like Li Hanzheng, can I still like you, a shameless, hypocritical, cheating man?" Su Qiao sneered. "Long Xiaoyuan, I just didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still alive, are you a thousand-year-old bachelor?" As soon as he spoke, Su Qiao aimed at the man next to him and patted his mouth quickly. You owe your mouth! "No, Long Xiaoyuan, at best you can be regarded as a Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed, a member of the cockroach family." Counting up and down, this guy has lived for a thousand and two hundred years. She was shattered the power core at the beginning, and was so badly injured, I don¡¯t know how he lived until now. The male lead is really a kind of magical creature! "However, it is painful for you to live like this?" "Such a painful life, why don''t you end yourself earlier?" The male protagonist has the protagonist''s aura, but every time he improves, he will experience twists and turns, and will endure some torture that ordinary people can''t bear, before he can succeed in the end. She didn''t know what Li Hanzheng had gone through, so she would have to go back to life under such circumstances, but she also knew that it would not be too simple. is definitely a touching and tearful ¡®inspirational history¡¯. Sure enough, in the next second, Long Xiaoyuan''s complexion changed, becoming extremely ugly and extremely violent. "Su Qiao! I became like this, who caused it?" "It was you, it was you who made me so miserable. You obviously had the ability to kill me, why didn''t you kill me?" "If you killed me at that time, I wouldn''t have to suffer so much, and I wouldn''t have to live so hard. Do you know how much I suffered? Do you know how many years I lived without a human being or a ghost? ?" In order to live and avenge, he tried various methods, all kinds of medicines, and even wild herbs would be put directly into his mouth and eaten raw, but there was no way to repair his power core. Later, he was too painful to live, so he took the risk and swallowed the zombie virus. Unexpectedly, although the zombie virus brought him life, it also made him live better than death. Others lived in the jungle without humans and ghosts. When they were hungry, they gnawed mutant animals, and when they were thirsty, they went straight into the river to drink, but even so, he still failed to avenge himself. Because Su Qiao and Li Hanzheng''s abilities are getting stronger and stronger, their status is getting higher and higher, and there are more people protecting them. He can''t connect with them, let alone kill them? This is simply a fantasy. Finally, he was so painful but unwilling to die, so he could only freeze himself in the ice cave in Antarctica. "I hate you, I hate you and Li Hanzheng, the moment I wake up again, I swear, if I meet you again, I will also let you **** pain, and make you better than dead, and finally If you thwart your bones and ashes, you will never be born again!" Su Qiao patted her chest a little frightened. How much hatred is, it will be frustrated and ashes, and you will never be able to live longer. Even if they did so much back then, she didn¡¯t bring them down, right? "Hahaha, I thought I would never have this opportunity again, but I didn''t expect that God is really generous with me, Long Xiaoyuan, and even after a thousand years, I met you again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3917： This zombie is a little cute (104) Chapter 3917 This zombie is a little cute (104) Li Hanzheng raised his head and laughed, laughing very freely, as if to vent all the pain, unwillingness, and anger that have been suppressed in my heart for so many years. He thought that this Su Qiao, at best, was the reincarnation of the previous Su Qiao, but he did not expect that she would have memories of the past. This is great news for him. A Su Qiao who has no memory, what pleasure does he feel when he is tortured? What''s the point? If he knew that she had previous memories, he would bring her back the first time he found her instead of waiting until now. Everyone looked at him so crazy, they were all a little scared. Even the mutants don¡¯t know what to do. They always knew that their king came from an era earlier than them, but they never thought that he was from a thousand years ago. Moreover, in this world, there are people like him who have lived for thousands of years. The people on the ability team are also confused. They looked at Su Qiao dumbfounded. Thousands of years ago, the same name. Then isn''t she... is it... "how can that be?" "How could she be her?" Li Hanzheng couldn''t bear it anymore, and somehow threw away Su Qiao''s hand strongly, "Go and sit on the side for a while, I''ll kill him." At this time, Long Xiaoyuan, who had calmed down, finally turned his gaze to the inexistent man beside Su Qiao. "Who is he? You betrayed Li Hanzheng?" "It turns out that your love for him is nothing more than that. Fortunately, after you died, he dropped the entire base, disappeared, and never appeared again." "Huh, that man who hasn''t been planted, he must find a place to end himself!" Su Qiao no longer knows what kind of creature this Long Xiaoyuan in front of him is. For a while, I felt that I shouldn''t be with Li Hanzheng, and for a while I felt that I shouldn''t let Li Hanzheng down. As opponents and enemies, their business is nothing to do with him! asked him to take care of it. "Shut up, you, don''t think that the woman you met is unfaithful, and put you countless green hats on you, thinking that others are the same." "You...?" The old thing was dug up in public, and Long Xiaoyuan was so angry that his blood surged and he almost vomited blood. But soon, he recovered his calm, reached out his hand to drag the woman who was in a daze into his arms, and grabbed her neck. "Hehe, your sister is in my hands now, this is your own sister, don''t you be afraid, will I pinch her to death in a fit of anger?" "Su Qiao, sister..." Su Suya was also confused now, she didn''t know who the strange and familiar girl was in front of her, but she didn''t want to die, so she could only ask her for help. Li Hanzheng, who was about to do it, frowned slightly and turned to look at Su Qiao. Su Qiao looked at the opposite Long Xiaoyuan mockingly: "Heh, Long Xiaoyuan, you caught her, didn¡¯t you already know that she is the reincarnation of Su Yunyan?" "The current Su Suya is not the old Su Yunyan. She is beautiful, excellent, and most importantly, clean. In the past 20 years, she has not even talked about a relationship. Would you be willing to pinch her to death like this? ?" Long Xiaoyuan''s expression has not changed at all, and even the strength of his hands has increased by two points, pinching Su Suya into a blush, unable to speak. "Huh, what''s the reluctance? Women are all selfish and dirty creatures. Even you are no exception? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3918： This zombie is a little cute (105) Chapter 3918 This zombie is a little cute (105) "Don''t look down upon others." Su Qiao squinted at him, took Li Hanzheng''s hand and raised it up: "Han, come, say hello to our old friends." Han''s black eyes, with a cold texture like a machine, stared at Long Xiaoyuan disdainfully: "Since you live in the world, you should find a dark hole to hide it, not come out to find death!" Long Xiaoyuan was stunned. Such eyes...Such arrogant eyes...Such disdainful eyes... Even after a thousand years, it still lingers in his mind and never disappears. Because he has lived in his eyes since he was a child, as if he had never put himself in his eyes before. Long Xiaoyuan pointed at him incredulously: "You... are you Li Hanzheng?" "Impossible...Impossible..." "Could it be that you are also reincarnated?" Don''t talk about Long Xiaoyuan, even when Su Qiao first started, he didn''t recognize Li Hanzheng, and even later he had memories of the past in his mind, and compared with the overly coquettish face in front of him, he still felt that there were two faces at all. "No, he has always been sleeping on the D ball." Su Qiao looked at the shocked Long Xiaoyuan in a very good mood. The man next to her shook her hand: "I''m waiting for you to come to me." "Fine, you are waiting for me, and I am here to find you." Su Qiao knew that Li Hanzheng always felt that the reason why he was able to be reincarnated and reborn, and also found the earth, was because he begged God. Han felt that her attitude was a little perfunctory, a little dissatisfied, "You came to me originally." "Yes, I''m here to find you, let''s solve the things in front of us now, okay?" Su Qiao originally wanted to ask how Long Xiaoyuan lived until now, but think about it, even if you ask him, this guy probably wouldn''t say it, so he stopped his thoughts. "How could you not die?" Long Xiaoyuan still couldn''t believe it. The strange man in front of him was Li Hanzheng from the past, and the two looked totally different. "Impossible! I have been here for so many years and have never seen you! I have been guarding this tomb all these years, and I have never seen you out of the tomb." Everyone seems to have been smashed by thunder, and the wind is messy. "The tomb? Then he, he, he...Is it right..." "He is the dean''s... the husband of the dean, the first master at the time, the base commander... your base leader." "Then they... Are they mutants, or... zombies?" They have lived for thousands of years, and they look like young people in their twenties. "I think... I think it might also be... a high-level zombie..." Everyone can''t straighten their tongues. It''s because this thing is so scary, so shocking, and incredible. If it was just a reincarnated Su Qiao, Long Xiaoyuan would not be afraid, because he was confident that in this world, including the human world, no one could beat him. However, now Li Hanzheng appeared, he was scared, and he instinctively began to fear. suddenly turned around and grabbed a wooden box from one of his men, took out two thick books from it, and looked at Gao Cheng, Professor Jiang and others. "Didn''t you think about these two books?" "As long as you can help me kill Su Qiao, then not only will these two books belong to you, but I will also give you free psychic stimulus formulas and cultivation methods, as well as ways to make human beings live longer ." Everyone looked at this man who seemed crazy like a fool, and no one moved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3919： This zombie is a little cute (106) Chapter 3919 This zombie is a little cute (106) Ding Hongguang was completely panicked at this time. He did not expect things to develop to this point. He had never seen Su Qiao in his eyes before, and even mocked Su Qiao more than once. He turned out to be that powerful character a thousand years ago. The man she brought back to the team was even her husband a thousand years ago, who was the world''s number one master who was afraid of other countries at the time. Now that I think about it, the relationship between the two has never been hidden from the beginning, but they all thought that this man broke his brain and was the first to see her, so Zou Niao¡¯s plot stuck to her. . He can''t wait to slap himself severely now. quickly analyzed the situation in front of him, and his gaze quietly shifted to Su Qiao. Perhaps... as long as you catch her, or kill her, Li Hanzheng will be upset, and they will rush to help the king to kill him together. Yes, that''s it. The king is so powerful, he will definitely be able to defeat him. Ding Hongguang gritted his teeth, and finally decided to go to the dark one by one. He didn¡¯t want to go back and be criticized and punished by the entire human race. "Professor Jiang, Gao Fei, you can adapt to such good conditions! You came here with all your hardships and sacrificed so many high-level abilities, didn''t you come for these things? " "Ding Hongguang!!!" If Long Xiaoyuan made them angry, then the betrayal Ding Hongguang made them extremely angry and hated. He is a human, but he in turn helps mutants deal with humans. Is he still a human? Ding Hongguang''s face is not very good, but he still gritted his teeth and said: "Professor, as long as you kill both of them, you will be able to complete the task and leave here smoothly. What''s wrong with that?" "For these things, we have sacrificed a lot of teammates, do they really make their sacrifices in vain?" "Professor, think about these sacrificed teammates, and then think about the precariousness that we humans will face now. At this time, we can only sacrifice the ego." Speaking, he also looked at Su Qiao shamelessly: "Don''t blame us for being ruthless, we can''t do anything about it. It''s all for the sake of mankind and our country." "Fart! You traitor, can you represent us?" Professor Jiang and the others were so angry that he almost never spoke swear words and couldn''t help but explode. And Su Qiao, did not talk nonsense with him at all, just glanced at him, the huge mental power turned into an invisible arrow and shot out, instantly rushed into his mind, shattering his ability core. ''what¡­¡­'' A stern cry resounded over the entire valley. Ding Hongguang fell on the ground with his head in his arms and rolled, his face was terrifying pain, his eyes were red, and his eyes seemed to be bulging out. "Oh, do you have a brain hole?" It is clear that she, the author of the book, is here, but she is still holding these two broken books to seduce others. This is not just stupid, she is stupid! "Aren''t you always proud of being a high-level ability person and look down on others? Don''t you like to be a running dog of Long Xiaoyuan? Then I will let you taste the taste of him back then." Su Qiao glanced at Ding Hongguang disdainfully, and then looked at Long Xiaoyuan again. "I really don''t know what you are keeping him for. Is it because you want to use it for your funeral as before?" "Oh, I was sloppy." "You are so stupid as the boss, where can you be smarter when you are a little brother?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3920： This zombie is a little cute (107) Chapter 3920 This zombie is a little cute (107) Gao Cheng, they all swallowed as they watched this scene. Unexpectedly, Su Qiao¡¯s mental abilities were so powerful, he just glanced at it, and the nucleus of a ninth-level high-level ability was directly shattered. On their way, do people think of them as clowns? Ding Hongguang is so painful that he just wants to commit suicide. How can he still have the energy to listen to what Su Qiao said? He howled and wanted to ask Long Xiaoyuan for help, but unexpectedly, Jiang Keyun, who suddenly rushed out, caught his neck tightly. "Ding Hongguang, you beast, I want to kill you! I want to kill you!" Gao Cheng defensively glanced at the mutant opposite, rushed over in an instant, and hugged Ke Yun back. "Ding Hongguang, you traitor, you beast, you go to die! Go to die!" Jiang Keyun was held tightly by Gao Cheng, still struggling with teeth and claws, wanting to rush to Ding Hongguang again. Professor Jiang hurriedly hugged her to comfort her: "Keyun, Keyun, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, you are already safe." Su Qiao took out a small jade bottle from his pocket and threw it to Gao Cheng, "Give her one to kill the bugs in her brain, so that it will save you trouble for a while." Gao Cheng nodded, and immediately took off the lid of the jade bottle, poured a black pill from it and forced it into Jiang Keyun''s mouth. At this time, Long Xiaoyuan finally reacted, realizing that he was too panic just now and actually did a stupid thing. "Su Qiao, you... how could you have such a powerful ability?" Long Xiaoyuan''s panic deepened. The things of the year reverberated in my mind. "Impossible, you are a human being, a human being in your early twenties, and your abilities are so weak that you can''t find it. How could you have such a powerful mental abilities?" Suddenly, he seemed to remember something, and when he walked over to the ground, Ding Hongguang, who was convulsing with pain, gave him a fierce kick: "Damn thing, how dare you lie to me?" If it weren¡¯t for this **** thing to tell him that Su Qiao had only weak mental powers, and that he had barely risen since he was born, how could he be so careless? Ding Hongguang saw that he could not survive, and laughed and blasted his heart with despair. "Cough cough cough...hahaha...you...you all go to death! Let me be buried! I...I Ding Hongguang is below...waiting below..." Although Long Xiaoyuan''s heart is getting more and more flustered, he still insists: "Su Qiao, don''t be too arrogant. Today''s Long Xiaoyuan is not the one who had no power to fight back under your hands. " "Back then, I let you lay down on the ground like a dog, and today I can also let you lie down obediently, but my husband is afraid of dirtying my clothes, so I won''t take care of you by myself." Su Qiao squinted at him contemptuously, stepped back, and stepped back to Professor Jiang and the others. Li Hanzheng received the signal, and a teleport appeared behind Long Xiaoyuan. Long Xiaoyuan was prepared for a long time, soaring into the sky, ready to escape, but was blocked by Li Hanzheng, who was also able to fly. Long Xiaoyuan knew that he couldn''t escape today, so he stared at him with a stern face and hatred: "Li Hanzheng, I didn''t expect that after a thousand years, we will meet again. Today, let us settle all grievances!" Li Hanzheng coldly snorted disdainfully, "Hmph, my grievance with you is over long ago. The reason you hate me so much is just jealous that I have a good wife." Don¡¯t think he could not hear it just now. This guy actually mentioned some nonsense about marriage and unmarried couples just now, but he just wanted to beat his wife. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3921： This zombie is a little cute (108) Chapter 3921 This zombie is a little cute (108) Long Xiaoyuan was so angry that he gritted his teeth and pointed at him: "Why do you shut up, you, who is jealous of you?" "You idiot who doesn''t even understand human relationships, you just stepped on **** luck, so lucky to run into Su Qiao, otherwise, you would have died in my hands." Li Hanzheng looked at him coldly with a pair of gloomy eyes: "Dog **** luck is also luck, you don''t even have dog **** luck." Hmph, it means to be jealous of yourself, it is jealous, not to admit it. Below, Su Qiao, who faintly heard the conversation between the two, couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth, and hurriedly shouted upwards: "Don''t make a noise, quickly solve it, I''m still waiting to go to the woods to have a barbecue." "Okay, right now." Li Hanzheng quickly agreed, and then rushed towards Long Xiaoyuan full of murderousness. "Go on, kill them all. Long Xiaoyuan yelled at the ground, and rushed into Li Hanzheng with a sense of death. Next, the two fight in the air. On the ground, the mutant also screamed and attacked Su Qiao and others, and at the same time, countless insects emerged from the ground. Su Qiao took out a large bag of medicated powder from his backpack, sprinkled a thick circle around it, and gave the rest to Gao Cheng, let him sprinkle on everyone, immediately took out the sword from the air, and jumped. Go up and fly to the sky. "Boys, sisters don''t show off, are you really sick cats?" "Come on, let me give you a two-tiered sky." The words fall, except for the piece of Gao Cheng and others, the entire valley is covered by a thick layer of ice at a speed visible to the naked eye. Whether it is a mutant or a mutant insect, they all instantly become ice sculptures. And the other mutants who rushed down from the surrounding mountains and forests were just hit by the countless huge fireballs that fell from the air. They suddenly turned into fireballs, howling miserably, ramming them everywhere, and crushing those ice sculptures. It crashed into pieces. The scene in front of us, if it were a human, should have been scared away, but the low-level mutants had received the king¡¯s order before and moved forward at full speed to kill all humans. They could not control themselves at all. Su Qiao was also very helpless. She wanted to let them go, but if they wanted to move up, she could only start. It was another thunderous rain whizzing through the valley. Drops of crystal rain turned into flying arrows and pierced their brains. Batches of mutants fell, but they were still filling them up without fear of death, making Su Qiao almost annoying. Ambush the mutant here? Everyone standing in the circle of white powder saw this scene, glanced at each other, and smiled wryly. Especially Jiang Keyun, who has always been uncomfortable with Su Qiao, runs on Su Qiao, and is so ashamed that he can''t wait to find a hole to bury himself. They used to despise such a powerful person. Fortunately, people are broad-minded and have never dared to plan with them. "So, what are we doing after so hard and doing such a big circle?" The person who wrote the book is right in front of you. The person who knows the method and the formula is right in front of you. Why should they go around such a big circle like a fool? "We can only say, let''s take care of ourselves!" If they have a better attitude and don''t despise her from the beginning, they choose to ignore her when she is pushed out by the people in the team. Maybe they have already said it. Here, Su Qiao''s hand was softened by the kill. Finally, with a clue, he picked a leaf, sat cross-legged on the sword, and began to play a strange tune. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3922： This zombie is a little cute (109) Chapter 3922 This zombie is a little cute (109) Soon, the mutants who were still standing in front of each other with worms in their minds started to slow down, and in the end they stood still, looking up at Su Qiao with dull eyes, and stopped moving. ¡¾Host, I didn''t expect that you can use the tune of the insects without the flute. ¡¿ 444 has been flipping through Su Qiao¡¯s memory ball of previous planes recently, and it just happened. She used a special bone flute to summon the plane of the worm, so she heard it all at once. "Isn''t there nothing I can do? I''m almost exhausted when I''m tired, and I''m almost exhausted, and if I don''t want to do anything, I guess I have to drain my aura again." She looked up at the two people with only two black spots left in the sky. didn''t know when the two were going to fight. sighed, she dropped to the ground and waved her sword into the space. At this time, Su Suya also took the opportunity to run back to the team. Seeing Su Qiao come down, her face is very ugly. "No wonder you are not interested in anything, but you are so interested in this ancient D ball. Research every day, no wonder you have to follow this time, it turns out..." It turned out that she just wanted to find someone. Su Suya thought of her experiences these days, and thought that she had always been proud of herself like a fool, but in the eyes of others, she was just like a clown for fun. She felt humiliated. clenched his fist tightly, unable to suppress the anger in his heart: "Since you are her, why didn''t you say it earlier? Let us go around such a big circle and sacrifice so many teammates?" "Also, you are so strong, why don''t you make a little contribution to the family over the years? Do you know why your parents named you Su Qiao?" "That''s because you were tested to have psychic abilities since you were born. The family hopes that our Su family will have another peerless genius and master like the grandfather Su Qiao." glanced at her indifferently, Su Qiao felt that this woman''s brain was probably assimilated by Long Xiaoyuan, and it was full of water. "That is their wish, but not mine. Why should I live for them? Why should I contribute to such a family?" "Greed, hypocrisy, power, ambition, even the biological children can be discarded because they are worthless. Such a family is not worth my wasting a little thought." "As for why I didn''t say my identity early in the morning, it was just because my memory was not there at the beginning, but slowly recovered." The following sentence can be regarded as Su Qiao''s explanation to Professor Jiang and Gao Cheng and other team members. Everyone expressed their understanding. One is, they weren¡¯t too enthusiastic about Su Qiao before, and they ignored her. Even if she had a memory at the beginning, they couldn¡¯t blame her. Secondly, an extremely powerful person like Su Qiao always thinks and does things differently from ordinary people. There are many scientists with quirks, but that¡¯s not surprising. "Hahaha, yeah, why do you want it?" Su Suya laughed so much that tears came out, her expression full of self-deprecation. "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, they have gradually abandoned you over the years because your psychic powers have never improved." In fact, Su Suya also knew that she was only so hysterical and condemned because of her intense unwillingness and humiliation. A person who had never seen her in the past, but now she needs to look up to the existence, this huge psychological gap makes her completely unacceptable. Even more embarrassing than the various humiliations suffered by Long Xiaoyuan these days. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3923： This zombie is a little cute (110) Chapter 3923 This zombie is a little cute (110) "But, no matter what, that is your home, the home that nurtured you, and the blood of our Su family is flowing in your body!" After experiencing so much in just a few days, Su Suya also completely collapsed. She frantically grasped a little bit, which was to force Su Qiao to admit her own identity now. Because only in this way can she feel that the distance between her and her is not so far, and her heart can be more comfortable. Su Qiao never frowned from start to finish, her eyes were calm and cold. "Believe what I told Long Xiaoyuan just now, you heard it too." "Your branch is a descendant of my cousin''s branch. It was originally my enemy back then. I didn''t expect that I would be reborn in this family." "But now that this is the case, there is nothing to do. In order to repay this nurturing feeling, I will give them enough compensation, so that the Su family will jump out of the eight families and become the leader." After ?? finished speaking very calmly, Su Qiao looked sharply at Su Suya''s whole body: "As for you..." "Your body has been injected with Long Xiaoyuan''s blood. Now your body is undergoing mutation. The blood in your body should become blue-black. Don''t go back to Mercury for the time being. If you can be reduced to an experiment, you have to end up yourself." Su Suya''s face suddenly turned pale, "You...how did you know?" She originally wanted to conceal this, but when she returned to Mercury, she would try to find a way, but she would reveal it all at once. "The blood of advanced mutant zombies is blue and black, so I can''t let you return to Mercury." "Advanced mutant zombies?" When everyone heard these words, they all hurriedly stayed away from fear, staring at Su Suya in astonishment. It¡¯s no wonder that Su Qiao didn¡¯t let her return to Mercury because she was now considered a high-level mutant zombie. Once she enters the human world, perhaps the entire Mercury will repeat the same mistakes and become an apocalyptic situation. Su Suya finally couldn''t keep calm anymore, crying and knelt in front of Su Qiao: "You save me, please save me! I don''t want to be a zombie, I don''t want to be a monster, I want to be a human... ¡­" Su Qiao took a step back, avoiding her hand, "It''s too late." She was infected by a zombie king like Long Xiaoyuan, and time has passed for a long time. It wasn''t just a few hours that she was infected, and now she can''t help it. Su Suya cried to the ground and shook her head frantically, "No, why is it late? You are so powerful, you must have a way to save me, right? Are you still resenting me for being so to you before? If so, you can Hit me and scold me, just begging you to save me." Su Qiao is a little irritable. This woman makes her a headache. "You stay on the D ball first, and I will draw a tube of your blood to study the antidote slowly." In a situation like her, it is absolutely impossible to return to a new planet, and this may cause a devastating blow to mankind. The variables are too big, no one can afford to take this risk. Not even Su Qiao. "Stay here?" Su Qiao promised to help her research, she was already soft-hearted, but Su Suya didn''t appreciate it at all. In her opinion, Su Qiao is so powerful, but he doesn''t save her, just revenge on her. "No, I don''t want to stay here alone. There are mutant animals and mutant people everywhere. Everywhere is so dangerous and dirty. I don''t want to stay here, I want to go back, I want to go home!!! (End of this chapter) Chapter 3924： This zombie is a little cute (111) Chapter 3924 This zombie is a little cute (111) Liu Muyu couldn¡¯t help it anymore and stepped forward and hugged her: ¡°Su Ya, she is also for your own good. I will stay with you and will not let you stay here alone.¡± "Good for me?" Su Suya pushed him away hard, dried her tears, and stared at Su Qiao with hatred. "If she is really good for me, she should save me now instead of throwing me into this ghost place. She just hates me, wants to kill me, wants to retaliate against me." Liu Muyu was very anxious. He was afraid that she would annoy Su Qiao, so Su Qiao would not help her, so he hurried forward: "Su Ya, how could she harm you? She promised to draw blood for research, she must save you, she..." "Go!" Su Suya slammed him away, ran to the distance, staring at everyone with hatred. "You are all in the same group, you are all helping her, you are all afraid that I will infect you, so you want to leave me alone, do you think I don¡¯t know? I..." Before Su Suya''s words were finished, the person had already arrived and had broken a leg, and his face was covered with black blood in Long Xiaoyuan''s hands. "Hahaha... die with me!!!" After Long Xiaoyuan laughed wildly, before everyone could react, he was seriously injured and he kept vomiting black blood, together with Su Suya in his arms, the ground exploded and turned into a ball. The blood mist sprayed to everyone. Su Qiao''s eyesight is quick, and he immediately squeezed a trick, and set up several water curtains in front of everyone. followed by Li Hanzheng with a stroke of his hand, opening a black hole space, and introducing all the blood fog into the black hole. ¡¾This girl is a bit too cruel, and when he is dying, he still needs a back cushion. ¡¿ The matter is resolved, Su Qiao patted her chest: "Fuck! Fortunately, I move fast, otherwise we will all be in trouble." "It''s my fault, I scared you." Li Hanzheng was a little guilty, and gently took her into his arms to comfort him. Su Qiao looked at the scattered black and blue flesh and blood on the ground, and shook his head: "It''s none of your business, this guy has always been very sinister. You are so upright, I must have never imagined that he would come to such a poisonous trick in the end." "Go and get his power core, I want to study it." Li Hanzheng turned his head and took a look, took out a glass bottle from the space, stretched out his hand to inhale, and sucked the black crystal nucleus on the ground into the bottle. "I will put it away for you first, and then take it after going back and sterilizing it." "Ok." "Su Ya..." Liu Muyu''s face was pale, and he stared blankly at the flesh and blood on the ground who could not tell who was who. Liu Yue looked at her desperate elder brother, and felt uncomfortable, "Brother, she has never liked you before, so why bother... you have done enough for her." For the woman Su Suya, he didn''t even want his own life and wanted to save her, but this woman never gave her brother a straight eye from beginning to end. Liu Yue feels too worthless for her brother. Gao Cheng sighed and patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t think too much, it''s all fate." Su Qiao had already agreed to help her study the antidote, but she was suspicious and didn''t believe it, and ran out. Finally, she was caught and killed by the desperate Long Xiaoyuan. Who can blame this? * A line of eleven people, plus Li Hanzheng who came in halfway, a total of twelve people, and finally eight were left. In addition to Su Qiao and Li Hanzheng, there are Professor Jiang, Captain Gao, Liu Yue, Liu Muyu who is in despair, and Jiang Keyun who has been silent a lot. Uncle Qi did not die in the end, but was seriously injured. He buried himself in the ground with soil. After the mutants were called away, he quietly ran out of the maze-like cave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3925： This zombie is a little cute (112) Chapter 3925 This zombie is a little cute (112) Probably he heard the noise from the valley side, and felt the power fluctuations here, he quietly approached the valley, and finally merged with Su Qiao and the others. Next, everyone cleaned up the remaining mutants, and then roughly swept the valley again and stayed temporarily. Su Qiao greeted Professor Jiang and Gao Cheng, and got into the simple research room that had just been built. Li Hanzheng quietly grabbed her waist from behind: "My wife, do you really let them go back like this?" "I am worried about our business, they will talk nonsense when they go back, and there will be trouble then." Su Qiao put in the things in his hand, took off his gloves, smiled and turned and patted his face, "Don''t worry, I have my own way." Li Hanzheng was a little curious: "What can you do?" She has an identity, but he is different. To them, he is a person who appeared out of thin air. And these people are very afraid of him, afraid that he, like Long Xiaoyuan, has zombie blood in his body, and is a high-level zombie. "You''ll know in two days, don''t you want to go to Mercury?" He used to hate crowded places and didn''t like socializing. But the result was beyond Su Qiao''s expectations, he did not hesitate: "Want to go." "It''s too dirty and ugly here. There is no clean and beautiful house, and there are no beautiful clothes, shoes and bags." Su Qiao was stunned, "Because of this?" Li Hanzheng nodded calmly, and gently stroked her face: "You should live in a beautiful house like a castle, wear beautiful clothes, wear beautiful jewelry, and live like a princess." Rather than living in such a simple stone house, surrounded by poor mountains and rivers. Su Qiao couldn¡¯t help raising his mouth, but deliberately sang against him, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to live in a dreamlike city like a princess. I want to explore the ocean of Mercury.¡± "Then I will accompany you." "So dangerous, I don''t worry about going alone." Li Hanzheng is used to her running outside. Su Qiao smiled and put his neck around his neck: "Then we will form an expedition duo and go together." "Ok." Li Hanzheng''s black eyes flashed with joy. "Finally, don''t worry about the mess, I have time to accompany you." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Are you talking about the base?" "Well, it''s annoying." Su Qiao smiled and squeezed his nose: "You are still annoying, do you know how many people envy you at the time?" "do not know." Li Hanzheng''s eyebrows and eyes were a little depressed: "I only know that they always bother me with all kinds of troubles and delay my time, so that I don''t even have time to spend time with you." "Wife, where are we going next?" Su Qiao rolled her eyes, and suddenly remembered a place: "How about the underground research institute in the Northwest Base?" Li Hanzheng immediately understood where she wanted to go. "Do you want to go to the negative third floor?" "Well, I spent a lot of time there. It was made of special metal. Even after so many years, it should still be well preserved." The double-layer safety lock with fingerprints and pupils was used there. Although Su Qiao could not open it anymore, Li Hanzheng''s fingerprints and pupils could be opened, so Su Qiao was not worried that the door lock could not be opened. "Okay, you can go anywhere you want." Speaking, Li Hanzheng picked her up and walked to the bedroom inside. "What are you doing?" "I am cold." The man put her on the bed, took a thick quilt out of the space and put it on her. Then he got in and hugged her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3926： This zombie is a little cute (113) Chapter 3926 This zombie is a little cute (113) Su Qiao watched him move like clouds and flowing water, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Where is it cold?" You are a half zombie, can you still be cold? Li Hanzheng hugged her tightly, buried her head in her hair, and muttered, "I¡¯m cold." "If it''s cold, cover more quilts, or go to a fire and roast, I am not a stove." Su Qiao knows well and knows what this guy is thinking, but just doesn''t want to be what he wants. Although his heartbeat and body temperature have recovered a bit, is he still cold? Li Hanzheng took a deep breath, loosened it slightly, lowered his head and looked at her with black eyes: "Wife, let''s have a baby in the future!" "I want a baby as cute as you." Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "Can we give birth?" The species are all different, okay? Li Hanzheng doubted: "Why not?" "We can all be here, why can''t we have a baby?" There was no before, it doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t be there now either! Su Qiao was speechless. Yes, after a thousand years, they can reunite in this situation. What else is impossible? Li Hanzheng didn''t care, anyway, he just wanted to have a baby with her. "My wife, I miss you, I miss you very much." "When I was in the tomb, I talked to you every day, but you ignored me." Su Qiao was speechless. Are you stupid? At that time, her soul was withdrawn, and only a body without any breath of life was left. How to care about you? "Later, I was afraid of disturbing your sleep, so I had to sleep with you." Li Hanzheng was busy living, while talking about those lonely days alone. "Now, you can finally respond to me." Su Qiao was so soft-hearted by him, and he touched his nose, "Ahem, don''t you just think about it? The question is, can you work normally?" "..." As if struck by lightning, Li Hanzheng stopped undressing. then felt a bit, the speed of the eyes inside the cheeks reddened: "It should...should be able to..." "Then try it!" * Su Qiao stayed in bed for one day, and continued to work the next day, so that a satisfied man took her to fly to the mountains to pick a lot of herbs. Three days later, she came out with Li Hanzheng and several large buckets of powder, and gathered everyone in the hall. "You can mix these powders with water according to the instructions posted on the bucket, and sprinkle them in everyone''s water, and you can find out which spies have been caught by worms and have been controlled." As she said, she clapped her hands, shook out a crumpled piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Professor Jiang: "If it is not enough, the prescription is here. Professor Jiang, take it back to the research institute for research, there should be nothing. Big problem." Professor Jiang was ecstatic, and hurriedly took it with both hands, and bowed respectfully and bowed: "Thank you, Lord Dean." Su Qiao is a little uncomfortable, "Don''t be so polite, you just call me Su Qiao." Professor Jiang immediately shook his head, very resolute: "That won''t work." "My ancestors were your research fellows. Even my ancestors would call you an adult. How can I call your name directly?" "But, are you really planning to go back with us?" Su Qiao glanced at the expectant people and shook his head: "I won''t go back for the time being. I have something to do here. When I''m done, I will find a way to go back." Now that the entire D-ball is no human beings, she went to research institutes in various countries to find more, and she could still find the materials to build a small spaceship by herself, but it took some time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3927： This zombie is a little cute (114) Chapter 3927 This zombie is a little cute (114) But she doesn¡¯t have much now, just time. Gao Cheng hurriedly said, "Why don''t we agree to a similar time, the magnetic field here is chaotic, the radiation is large, and the spacecraft can''t get off, even if the aircraft wants to get off, you have to find a place where the magnetic field is not so messy, otherwise it may crash. " Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely: "That''s because your technology is not advanced enough." If this magnetic field cannot be controlled, how can you fly to other galaxies and develop other planetary resources? The current human beings, if they really want to develop into the interstellar universe, it is indeed far away. The battle of interstellar contention is very cruel. Once it happens, it is not the destruction of a country, but a race. "Forget it, I don''t want to care about these, one year, you will send a spacecraft to pick us up after one year." Since they were coming to pick him up, Su Qiao also saved the time to make a spaceship. Speaking, she stretched out her hand, and the man next to her took out a silver metal box from the space and put it into her hand. Su Qiao put the box on the table and pressed it to unlock it. There were two new thick books inside. The previous two books had been burned by fireballs in the fight, and these two books have been left in the man¡¯s space. "Take these two books home first and make more rubbings. The mental abilities will stimulate the medicine. I have to study the formula and the cultivation method. I will bring it back in a year." ¡°In addition, if humans want to extend their lifespan, they can only change their genes for the time being, and add some genes from other long-lived animals or mutated plants to human genes.¡± "Lifespan can be extended to 500 to 700 years, but this kind of mixed genes will undergo rejection and become unstable after several generations. Gene fusion will have to be used at that time. This is a bit complicated. I will talk about it later. Get a special research room over there, and I will use it when I go back." When the previous aliens broke into the plane of the earth, the federal humans at that time had such problems. Therefore, Su Qiao knew everything about the extension of human life and what would happen after gene fusion. Chu. Of course, besides that, there is another way, and that is cultivation. It¡¯s just that, in his own mind, Su Qiao didn¡¯t want a third cultivator to appear in this world. Professor Jiang nodded hurriedly: "Okay, we will definitely take care of all of these. Waiting for the two adults to come back." Su Qiao saw that everyone looked at Li Hanzheng with a little fear in their eyes. He knew what they were thinking, and after thinking about it, he explained, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him, he is not a high-level mutant zombie.¡± Speaking, she grabbed a hand of Professor Jiang and quickly placed it on Li Hanzheng¡¯s chest, allowing him to detect his slow heartbeat. Professor Jiang was stunned, and looked at other people, "His heartbeat... is very slow, but it does." Su Qiao nodded: "This is a sequelae of his long-term dormancy. It will take a long time to fully recover." "His blood is also red. I used him for experiments, fused animal genes with him, and extended his lifespan." "In addition to his power level, he had reached level 15 at that time, and his lifespan had already been extended a lot. Later, after my death, he chose to accompany me into a dormant state, maintaining the lowest physical function and extending it again. Because of his lifespan, the addition of all this made him live to the present." "In fact, he is in a dormant state, just like a frozen man. These times are not counted. If you really want to count, he is actually two hundred years old now." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3928： This zombie is a little cute (115) Chapter 3928 This zombie is a little cute (115) It was confirmed that Li Hanzheng did not exist like a high-level zombie like Long Xiaoyuan, everyone let go of their hearts, and after Su Qiao¡¯s well-founded explanation, they finally completely accepted the matter. Think about it, but it''s nothing. Many years ago, humans have invented the freezing of terminally ill patients, waiting for the future when medical technology is more developed, and then thaw to save people and treat them. "About Su Suya, you can bring a letter to the Su family!" Su Qiao thought about it at last, but he said something. Professor Jiang nodded, and quickly said: "Don''t worry, Su Suya sacrificed for the country and for humanity, and the above will definitely give her the greatest honor." "You don''t have to do anything specially for me, you can do whatever you want, just follow the rules." Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to push Su¡¯s family up invisibly because of herself, and help them increase their momentum. Professor Jiang knew about her entanglement with the Su family, and didn''t think she was talking about the scene, and nodded: "I understand, I will report to the above." * Two days later, when they reached the agreed time with the spacecraft in outer space, the spacecraft sent the aircraft to pick them up. Su Qiao stood on the high stone platform, watching the flying machine that flew farther and farther, and soon disappeared. "This year, we all have to practice hard, and there may be many things in the future." Su Qiao also thought that it took a little effort to modify the memories of these people, but then he changed his mind. One is, the modified memory, the ability person is no better than ordinary people, especially their ability level is not low, in the future, if they are stimulated, they may think of one or two, but then there will be trouble. Second, there are certain things that can only be done after having sufficient identity. Mercury humans are currently facing two major problems. One is that the land resources are not enough, and more and more people live on, and it is necessary to develop a mysterious and dangerous ocean. The second is that they have detected mysterious alien creatures, and one day in the future, they may face unknown powerful alien creatures. Regardless of the above, without a powerful individual, without advanced and developed scientific and technological armed forces, human beings will face great danger, especially when facing alien creatures, they may encounter the devastating blow of genocide. Honestly, Su Qiao and the others have to bear many threats at the same time. For example, the assassination of certain villains in other countries; For another example, why can she be reincarnated, and can others? Why can Li Hanzheng live for thousands of years? Can others? Can these methods be copied to achieve the result of immortality? Human desires are endless. When you can live to a hundred years old, you want to be two hundred years old. When you can live to two hundred years old, you want to be five hundred years old. When you can live to five hundred years old, you will want to be a thousand years old, or even immortal. Li Hanzheng lowered his head and kissed her forehead, gently but carefully promised: "I will." I will protect you. will also protect our baby. No one can hurt you. "We will work harder and cultivate to the Golden Core Stage as soon as possible. At that time, even if it is a cannonball, we won''t do anything." This is the biggest reason why Su Qiao insists on staying. Li Hanzheng was a little puzzled: "Don''t you say that after the Nascent Infant stage, you can have two lives, even if the body is destroyed, as long as the Nascent Infant escapes, you can still be reborn? Let''s go!" Su Qiao gave him a sideways look, then made a light leap, and jumped off the platform. "You thought it was eating, it''s so easy." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3929： This zombie is a little cute (116) Chapter 3929 This zombie is a little cute (116) It would be good if it took a year to cultivate to the Golden Core Stage, and perhaps it would also waste the aura on the entire planet. This was already Su Qiao''s most satisfactory result. Li Hanzheng touched his nose, quickly flew over, took her shoulders, and turned the subject, "My wife, are you hungry? I''m going to cook." "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat." Su Qiao is now thinking about how to gather the aura on the entire planet. If it doesn¡¯t work, then you can only let the man fly around the world with her, and then find the most spiritual place all over the world. Li Hanzheng frowned, and quietly stroked her abdomen with his hand: "How can you not eat it? Maybe you already have it here, and now you are eating food for two alone." Su Qiao is really going to be defeated by him. "Where do you see this from?" "Even if it is there, in such a short time, it is still just a cell, what do I eat?" "Isn''t there a saying about pregnancy preparation? Before you get pregnant, you must first raise your body." Li Hanzheng has reviewed a lot of books in this area in recent days. Actually, he had read these books before, and he had told him to read these books. He said that if he had a child in the future, he would definitely have to take care of it. Su Qiao became angry, akimbo, staring at him angrily: "Do you like me or the child in my stomach?" ¡¾Host, you don''t have any children in your stomach. It''s a bit early to argue at this time? ] 444 Looking at the two people arguing for a child who has no shadow, I just wonder if they are too boring. "Of course you are the most important." Seeing that Su Qiao was angry, Li Hanzheng hugged her and coaxed. "No more, we don''t want children anymore, only the two of us are enough." "Huh." Su Qiao snorted coldly, forgiving him temporarily. Li Hanzheng quickly figured out a way to comfort her, "Let¡¯s go to the Northwest Base and see if there is any change there." * Su Qiao and the others stayed on the ancient earth for a full year. Because Li Hanzheng was able to fly, they visited almost the entire land of the planet, and even visited some overseas islands. also indeed found some places with particularly strong aura. Every time he finds a blessed place, Su Qiao will portray a very huge spirit gathering formation, gathering all the surrounding auras for the absorption of the two. One year later, when the professor brought some senior officials to pick them up, the two had already successfully entered the late Golden Core period. They only needed to look for another opportunity to advance to the Nascent Soul. It¡¯s just that the conditions on the D ball have long been unable to meet the needs of the two of them. They are ready to go to the new human planet, Mercury to find opportunities. When those high-level officials saw the two directly flying up from the ground without them sending an aircraft to pick them up, they were all shocked. When I touched Su Qiao¡¯s face that more and more resembled her before, I was finally convinced that the professor and Gao Cheng did not lie. Next, of course, it was a warm reception. Of course, the next step is another adventure for the two. They looked for an opportunity on Mercury and finally succeeded in being promoted to the Nascent Soul, but they stopped there. No matter how deep their cultivation was, they couldn¡¯t cross it. Su Qiao knew that this was a plane limitation. Some planes, it is originally an ordinary low-level plane, it is impossible to cultivate into the ultimate power. Finally, the two lives have arrived, and the most important thing is that Su Qiao¡¯s life has arrived, so the two can only choose to leave the plane one after the other. When ?? left, the two of them lay hand in hand in a cave where various organs and formations were set up, their faces were calm. Because they know that they will meet again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3930： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3930 Young Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (1) "Little Four, what''s the matter with me?" When Su Qiao was conscious, she found that her eyes were pitch black, her ears were melodious music, and there was some noise in it. Subconsciously touched the front, but he touched a curtain that looked like a velvet cloth. At this time, she should be standing behind the curtain or curtain, with her face only about ten centimeters away from the cloth. In addition, she also holds a microphone in her left hand. Do you practice singing while facing the wall? This was the first thought that came to her mind. The second thought was that she clearly felt that she had her eyes open, but why couldn''t she see anything? ¡¾You are a sing-ahead, this is the backstage. ] 444 is quickly scanning the surroundings, patrolling the surrounding environment, and knowing it well. "I''m asking about my eyes. Why are my eyes black? Is it because there is no light in the room?" Su Qiao gently stroked her eyes in confusion, with some bad premonitions in her heart. Probably not? Isn¡¯t she saying that her supporting actress has good resources except her life is a little bad? ¡¾Think too much, you are blind. ] 444 gave her a very cruel answer. Su Qiao gritted her teeth instantly. I can¡¯t wait to kill a certain Xiaotongzi in one bite. took two deep breaths. cannot be impulsive, cannot be impulsive, impulsive is the devil. The world is so beautiful... The world is so bad to me, why does she have to bear it? "Which shameless and shameless pick was this script? Tell me, I can''t kill him or me." 444 shrank her neck, a little bit awkward: [Host, don''t be angry, in fact, your eyes are not completely eaten, as long as you have an operation. ¡¿ Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, and finally suppressed the idea of ??grabbing it to beat him at the last moment. "Then why not do it? Is it because there is no money?" If it¡¯s because of money, it¡¯s easy to handle. She is pretty good at making money. No more, there is still a small fourth. No more, there are still a lot of gold bars and jade in the space. These are all things that Xiao Si, the greedy ghost, had to put her in the space when she was outside last time. She thought that she might need it in the future, so she just let it go. ¡¾Lack of money is only one aspect. The medical technology of this era is not up to this standard. Unless you go abroad, there may be some hope. ¡¿ After ??444 scanned twice, she didn''t dare to really pack her tickets. Su Qiao suspiciously: "Am I in ancient times?" I shouldn¡¯t. Her sleeves are three-quarter sleeves, the legs are split on the sides, and the feet are like cloth shoes. She should be wearing a long cheongsam with rough fabric. shows that she is at least in the era after the Republic of China. ¡¾Not in ancient times, but in a chaotic period similar to the Republic of China. ¡¿ [And you can rest assured, although your eyes can¡¯t see, but I can convert everything around you into images and pass them to your mind, so that you can be like a normal person, and your field of vision is even wider than an ordinary person. , Even better, you try now, make sure you don''t feel too good. ¡¿ "Can this be the same?" Su Qiao pressed her lips tightly, her face not very good. Although it''s not as dark as before, and everything around is in full view, it doesn''t feel like looking at things with my own eyes at all. "I feel like I am a robot, looking at the world through a mechanical electronic eye, it always feels not real at all." ¡¾In fact, isn¡¯t this better? What you see is more real than others. You are like carrying a magnifying glass that can be adjusted with you. You can see everything clearly around you. In fact, you can just assume that you have installed a smart eye. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3931： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3931 Young Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (2) Su Qiao took three deep breaths in a row, spit out all the stale air in the chest cavity, which was regarded as eliminating the depression. Now that things are happening, there is no other way, it is always darker than before, so let¡¯s just open your eyes and go blind! "Is there already a substitute singing at this time?" Su Qiao began to look around through a special interface. found himself in a small dark space between the stage and the backstage. The purple-red cloth behind ??, separated by the cloth is the backstage, there are some singing or dancing women in it while wearing makeup, laughing and chatting quietly. In front of her flannel, there is a large stage with many band members sitting or standing on both sides. are basically foreigners. It seems that the quality of this place is quite high, and the bands invited are actually foreign. Su Qiao saw the stage and the entire dance floor scene through the interface provided by Xiao Si, and couldn''t help being shocked by the scene in front of her. European-style retro decoration. On the top beam of six or seven meters high, huge luxurious crystal chandeliers are hung. Hundreds or even thousands of small light bulbs are also installed around. The lighting changes from bright to dark, from dark to bright, constantly Shining all kinds of charming dreamy light. Under the lights, there are one large, two small, three dance floors. The middle of the dance floor is paved with crystal glass, which just reflects back the camouflage light shot from above, and then flutters with the surrounding neon lights. The huge and luxurious hall of six to seven hundred square meters adds a bit of mystery like a fairyland. At this time, there are still many people standing together on the dance floor, but they are all looking forward to the direction of the stage at this time. The lounges around the dance floor and the guests standing by the railings of the attic on the second floor also put down their wine glasses and looked in the same direction, almost all with some smiles on their faces. On the stage, two people are standing at this time. A coquettish-looking woman with heavy makeup and a sequined dress, wearing white lace long gloves, is holding a golden microphone tightly in her hand. Although the corners of her mouth are still smiling, her eyes are depressed. With some kind of anger. And beside her, a milf-aged woman about thirty-five and sixty years old, dressed in a red cheongsam with a fur cape on her upper body, smiling flatteringly, was standing next to the stage. What a foreigner said. But obviously the opinions of the two parties are not uniform. Several foreigners shook their heads and waved the wine bottles in their hands, looking reluctant. Su Qiao had a panoramic view of all this, and was basically sure, what kind of place he was, 444 still explained everything in front of her responsibly. ¡¾You are a blind man, but you have a good voice. At the beginning, the golden sister of the Xianyuefu club fell in love with you because of your singing voice. ¡¿ [After being half-forced and half helpless by your family to sell yourself to this club, you started to sing in the background. Now the woman standing on the stage with red lips is the pillar of this club. , Is also the most famous song and dance queen in Haicheng. ¡¿ [The other woman who likes to hold a feather fan in her hand and wears gold and silver is Sister Jin. The person in charge of this club is a powerful character. You have to be careful with her. ¡¿ "So you mean I am a sold-out showgirl now? Or a dancing girl?" Su Qiao originally thought that the ballroom should be the ballroom, and the singing should be the singing, but at least there is some freedom, but the facts tell her that there is no worst, only worse. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3932： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3932 Young Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (3) She now owns people and their bodies. What they ask her to do, they have to do it. ¡¾Yes, that''s what it means. 444 feels that sooner or later we have to face reality, not sooner. Su Qiao no longer knows how to describe her current mood. She feels that the world is too bad for her and too unfriendly. "Then what are they doing now?" ¡¾A few British people came here today. After drinking a few glasses of horse urine, they don¡¯t know who they are. They are clamoring to listen to English songs and are not allowed to continue singing. ¡¿ "Are foreigners so arrogant at this time? Or, they did it deliberately, just to mess up the place?" It¡¯s no wonder that Su Qiao would have conspiracy theories. At this time, there are many cases of grabbing sites. ¡¾It¡¯s impossible to hit the scene. Behind this scene is Zhu Sanye, the boss of the Hong Gang, the biggest gang in Haicheng. ¡¿ ¡¾It''s normal for foreigners to be arrogant at this time. Basically, no one dares to provoke them easily. Even some merchants with status and status will avoid their arrogance, let alone ordinary people. ¡¿ Just when Su Qiao wanted to ask, the curtain on the side was pulled up, and an old woman about fifty years old walked in, with her hair crossed and wearing simple cloth pants. She was neatly cleaned. . Holding a cup of warm tea in her hand, she pulled the chair on one side and put it behind Su Qiao, whispering: "Miss, sit down and have a cup of tea first. It should be a while before. Sister Jin has asked the third master to inform him." 444 quickly explained: [Don¡¯t turn your head to look. This is the Wu mother sent by Sister Jin to serve you, and she is also watching you. You are usually mild-tempered and rarely talk, remember not to be too strange, and don¡¯t let people. You can see it. ¡¿ Su Qiao understood, only slightly looking for the direction of the voice, nodded, fumbled for the chair behind, and sat down gently. After that, the microphone in his hand was taken away, and a cup of warm tea was placed. "Drink, I have to continue in a while." Su Qiao nodded lightly, confirming that there was nothing strange in the tea in front of him, and then sipped slowly. "Little Four, you help me stare, I want to take advantage of this time to sort out my memory." ¡¾I think you should seize the opportunity now. One of the original body¡¯s wishes is to sing a song in front of the stage openly. ¡¿ Su Qiao paused while drinking tea, raised his eyelids, and looked in the direction of the stage in front of him with invisible eyes. However, the heartbeat was only a moment, and then she calmed down. "You are stupid, how can I sing any English songs as a blind man?" 444 hurriedly said: [You weren¡¯t blind before. Before the age of 16, you were even an outstanding student in a women¡¯s college run by a foreigner. From the drama club, the proper talented women are added to the ladies. ¡¿ Su Qiao was a little surprised: "My family used to be rich?" [You can only say that your family is still wealthy, but your family is lucky. Your father¡¯s brother was the president of the largest chamber of commerce in Haicheng. Your father has been following him, but later the president of the chamber of commerce, together with his family, all It was killed by someone, and your father was also killed at that time. ¡¿ Su Qiao originally thought that she was a poor little orphan, without a father or mother, maybe she hadn¡¯t received any education, didn¡¯t know a few big characters, had no idea, she was still a talented girl. "It seems that the story here is quite tortuous." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3933： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3933 Young Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (4) [The matter here is indeed quite complicated. The reason why the original body stayed here honestly as a blind singer-song girl was also because he wanted to figure out the cause of death of her father and godfather President Cheng. ¡¿ [Let¡¯s not talk about this, in short, I think you should seize the opportunity in front of you to fulfill her first wish, so that only her last wish is left, to find out the cause of her father and their death, and to avenge them. . ¡¿ Su Qiao blinked her charming Danfeng eyes with a little coldness. It seems that this little girl is courageous, she is very persistent, she can''t see her eyes, she wants to check this, she wants revenge. "Let''s go! Come on." The opportunity is right in front of her, and she does not want to miss it. Su Qiao handed the tea cup aside: "Wu Ma, you help me call sister Jin and tell her that I can sing foreign songs." Wu¡¯s mother took the tea, looked at her, and was very surprised: "Miss, you can sing the songs of those foreigners who don¡¯t understand?" Su Qiao nodded lightly, with gentle brows: "Yes, I learned it in school before." ¡®You go and call her, foreigners have great rights now, and if we continue to make trouble like this, it will have a great impact on the clubhouse, and we will also have no good fruit. " "Yes, I''ll talk to Sister Jin right away." Hesitated, Ma Wu decided to tell Sister Jin the news. Mainly, San Ye didn¡¯t know where he was at this time. He would not be able to find someone for a while. The ballroom in front couldn¡¯t be so stalemate, so he had to find a solution. After a while, the angry sister Jin smelled of perfume arrived backstage. "Tonight is really bad for eight lives. I encountered so many little woolen thorns. They can''t touch them, scold them or scold them, offend and offend them." Su Qiao walked over with a ¡®seeking¡¯ voice, stretched out the curtain and walked out of the narrow space, and came to the real backstage, "Sister Jin, are they very background?" "In the army, I heard that there are still officials in the family, or some generals, can you not go deep?" If there are a few ordinary soldiers, I don¡¯t dare to mess around here. Really think they are not a small stage? After Sister Jin vented a few words, she quickly took Su Qiao''s hand and asked softly: "Xiao Qiao, Madam Wu said you can sing foreign songs?" Su Qiao nodded lightly, looking harmless to humans and animals: ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know if this mouth shape is right or not. The foreign language songs are different from ours, so I¡¯m afraid of being seen by others.¡± "This is a troublesome thing." Just as joy rose in Sister Jin''s heart, she fell into entanglement again. After thinking for a while, she finally gritted her teeth, as if she had made a certain determination, and began to reach out to greet several makeup artists. "You guys, come over, dress her up first, and I will look for San Ye." Sister Jin hurriedly walked to one side of the corridor. During the period, she seemed to think of something, and then turned her head and said: "That''s right! Remember to dress up a little bit foreign and change into a dress." The dancers, the makeup artist, and the maids who helped with the dancers were a little stunned, but they still reacted quickly. "Yes." "Miss, are you really going to be on stage?" Wu Ma thought it was a substitute, but she didn''t expect that it would turn out to be like this. She looked a little worried at Su Qiao''s face, which was already very attractive. Su Qiao, who was pulled by someone and sat in front of the makeup mirror, frowned slightly, also a little helpless. "I thought it was enough for me to sing in the background. After all, I can''t see with my eyes, so I am afraid that something will happen." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3934： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3934 Mr. Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (5) [Host, it¡¯s a bit of a smell, just keep it like this. ¡¿ 444 I didn''t expect her to be so good, she would clap her hands to admiration. "As long as you really can sing, you probably won''t get into trouble, but this may offend..." Wu Ma didn''t finish her words, but the meaning was clear. Su Qiao had to use her tea art of ¡®top tea art¡¯, and blinked innocently: ¡°It¡¯s just a foreign language song, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± "Then like this, you can help me tell Sister Jin, I still won''t go." Su Qiao looked a little scared after thinking about it again and again. "It''s too late now. Sister Jin has already gone to find San Ye. If San Ye can''t get out of her body, I''m afraid you will have to come on stage." "Miss, don''t worry, maybe my old mother thinks too much." Wu Ma lightly patted her shoulder, comforting her. However, as soon as her words fell, the strong fragrance hit, and the voice with a slight anger had already arrived before anyone arrived. "Are you going to be on stage?" Tang Mina no longer had the charming smile when she was on stage, her eyes were angry, her tone was cold and threatening, she stared at Su Qiao who was sitting in front of the dressing table. "you sure?" Others dare not say anything, doing their own thing silently. Su Qiao''s expression paused, and helplessly said: "I''m not going, then you can lip-synch!" "you¡­¡­?" Tang Mina doesn¡¯t understand foreign languages ??at all, so how can she be able to lip-synch? Even the previous Chinese songs were practiced by the two of them many times before they dared to come on stage. The difficulty is already big enough, let alone the foreign songs that she knows nothing about? "Huh, be careful to be self-defeating. You didn''t catch anything. In the end, you couldn''t close the scene." Coincident with something like this tonight, Tang Meina was also helpless. She is one thousand ten thousand and does not want Su Qiao to come to power. One is that her noise quality is really good, and the other is that although she is blind, this face is unexpectedly attractive. There is a kind of intellectual beauty in the purity, and the slightly upward-turned eyebrows are also a little charming. Although it seems contradictory, but when combined, it is not abrupt to her, on the contrary, it is particularly attractive. Let the man watch, and while being attracted unconsciously, he can''t help but guard it carefully in his arms. If it weren''t for her blindness, she would be regarded as a neck enemy the first time she entered Xian Yuefu. However, after more than a year, this face will still be seen again. She was unwilling, but she was helpless. "Hmph, a blind man dared to come on stage, I''m waiting to see the joke." Tang Mina can only keep her eyes out, take her maid Amber, and leave the backstage angrily. When Sister Jin returned to the backstage again, Su Qiao had already dressed up. It¡¯s just that she was not wearing a dress full of sequins, nor did she wear a small feather hat, not to mention any beads. Waist-length hair was draped casually, and only a few long braids were braided on the forehead, revealing an eye with exaggerated color eyeshadow. The upper body is a large floral shirt, plus a leather jacket, and the lower body is a breeches that are tight and loose, and paired with a pair of black long flat boots, it is cool with casual and individuality. The dressing style of the whole person is two extremes from her previous appearance. At this time, she has several cold and individual words "Don''t mess with me" all over her body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3935： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3935 Young Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (6) Sister Jin was so shocked that she couldn''t close her mouth, a feather fan paused in the air, "What is your dress?" "This..." The masters in charge of makeup and dressing are all embarrassed. They didn''t want to, but it was obvious that the person they were dressing up had her own thoughts. "There is still this hair, why don''t you wind it up?" Sister Jin picked up a thin long braid that fell behind her ear with a feather fan, and looked at the whole row of shining earrings on her ears. She felt that this dress was really weird. Su Qiao touched the diamond stud earrings on her ears, and raised her eyebrows at herself in the mirror. "Foreign language songs, a little bit more sleek trousers are more suitable, and I can¡¯t see it with my eyes, and the chance of making a fool of myself in trousers is smaller." ¡°If you don¡¯t tie your hair, you should look more free and easy, which is more suitable for the openness and freedom of foreign songs.¡± The reason why Su Qiao is dressed like this and has such thick makeup is because of her eyes. One is that the songs she wants to sing are more rock and roll, which is suitable for this kind of dance hall to mobilize the atmosphere, and the other is that she does not want others to see her clearly. The real look. "really?" Jin also doesn''t quite understand the thoughts of those foreigners outside, as well as the current students who advertise women in the new era. Sometimes she thinks their dresses are weird, but many people like them, and many people are eager to follow suit. Su Qiao nodded sincerely, ¡°Of course, Sister Jin, don¡¯t you look at the foreign women outside, don¡¯t they often wear trousers? In foreign countries, even on the streets, there are many people dressed like this. It¡¯s not unusual at all.¡± In fact, she was right. Since the rise of modern music and jazz, people have become more and more free in dressing. At this time, whether at home or abroad, it is the period when modern music and jazz music are most popular. "What about your makeup? You learned how to do it with foreign women?" Sister Jin looked at her eye makeup carefully for a while, how did she feel a bit like the makeup she used to sing? Su Qiao blinked a little apathetic eyes, and nodded sincerely: "Yes, it was like that when playing dramas in school before." "Okay, let''s just listen to you for the time being." Jin Jie also had some confusion, and finally could only agree. Immediately changed his expression, and said solemnly: "Xiao Qiao, San Ye has agreed with you to take the stage, but the ugly thing is in the front. If you mess up this evening tonight, it will not be easy to finish." "I, I will try my best." Su Qiao hesitated on her face, but she couldn''t help but curl her lips in her heart. Didn¡¯t you ask Sanye to come and solve the problem? How did ?? become a request for permission to not allow her to come on stage? Clearly wanted her to save the field, and get behind, as if she was begging them. In fact, she does not need to be on stage, so she will look for opportunities later. "Don''t be too nervous, just stand there and sing. If there is anything wrong, Sister Jin will protect you." "You have been following Sister Jin for more than a year, so today you can''t really watch you have an accident, right?" Sister Jin was afraid that she would retreat, so she patted her on the shoulder and gave her a sweet date. "Thank you Sister Jin." Su Qiao nodded in thanks with a ¡®innocent¡¯ face. When ?? took her hand and walked to the side of the stage, Sister Jin suddenly remembered something: "By the way, how many foreign songs can you sing? I''m afraid these woollens will not be able to deal with it." Su Qiao scratched his head a little embarrassedly, "I know quite a lot. I know some of the more classic ones. I''m afraid that the band..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3936： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3936 Mr. Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (7) Sister Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and said confidently: "Don''t worry about this, now this band is invited back by our third master who has spent a lot of money. Any soundtrack will be good." "Furthermore, what those foreign hairy little guys want to listen to is a song, not a soundtrack. Can the soundtrack be matched casually?" Su Qiao: "..." The style is wrong, and the nodes are inaccurate. These all affect the experience and play of the song, okay? "The delay is not short. I have to hurry up and continue to set up this drama." Sister Jin left her, and went straight to the stage with a smile on her face, facing the foreigners who were sitting on the edge of the stage and drinking with wine bottles: "Several gentlemen, in fact, our Xianyuefu is so big, we are not without a lady who can speak foreign languages, and she also sings very well, but her eyes are a little problematic..." Several foreigners heard this and immediately jumped from the edge of the stage. One of them spoke in weird Mandarin: "What does the problem with the eyes have to do with singing? She doesn''t sing with eyes." "That''s right, we came out to listen to the song, and we didn''t come out to see people''s eyes." On the edge of the table, sitting closer, in the front seat, a few young brothers heard that someone could sing in a foreign language, and they became interested and started to booze. "Sister Jin, let her come out. I''ve been here so many times. I don''t know that Sister Jin is hiding here and can sing foreign songs, so that we can see and see!" "Yes, yes, we are all regulars here, but we haven''t heard anyone sing in a foreign language yet, which opened our eyes." Jin saw a few foreigners sitting back to their original positions, and the others were eagerly waiting, nodding their heads: "Okay, okay, I''ll invite her out right away. This is the first time she has come to the stage to sing, and she has some problems with her eyes. If there is anything wrong, please Haihan..." One of the young men surrounded by the younger brothers leaned on the back of the sofa as an uncle, and interrupted her impatiently: "Don''t be long-winded, hurry up! It''s not too early, and I won''t come out again. The son is going to leave." "Good, good, right now, right now, Master Chu, don''t rush away." Sister Jin finished speaking, and hurried back to the backstage, and helped Su Qiao, who was standing by the curtain, onto the ladder by the stage. "Don''t be nervous, just as there is no one below, as usual, just sing your own." After telling Su Qiao, she turned her head and told Ma Wu who was next to her: "You take her up, and then wait at the table. If there is anything, you can quickly go up and help." "Yes." Wu Ma was also a little nervous, but she still held her heart, took Su Qiao''s hand, and took her to the stage. [Host, this is a dance hall, let¡¯s rock and roll! Just let them have a quicker rhythm with the soundtrack. ¡¿ "It should have been faster in the beginning." Su Qiao looked like no one, glanced down, and then motioned to Ma Wu to take her to the band behind. After communicating with a few band members, I took the guitar from one of the guitarists and tried the tune twice. Then, I sat on the chair prepared by Sister Jin. In front of her, it was already tuned. Well the height of the microphone. Clear but slightly apathetic black eyes, ¡®looked¡¯ towards the bottom with no expression, and said indifferently: "A ¡®Don\¡¯tcry¡¯ for you all." The words fell, and regardless of the sight cast from all directions below and the whispers, he played the guitar prelude. The band behind, obeyed her instructions, and began to follow the melody of her guitar. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3937： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3937 Mr. Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (8) The ethereal but hoarse voice quickly sounded in the music, and it lightly passed through everyone''s hearts like a feather. The music goes from low to high, and the singing voice matches every heavy rhythm, from low to high pitch. The enthusiasm of the scene is quickly ignited, the atmosphere is getting better and better, and the interest of everyone is getting higher and higher. Under the dazzling lights, the rotating dance steps are getting more and more brisk, and the flipped skirt seems to have removed all worries, as if to keep jumping down so happily, never stopping. In the elegant seat, everyone slowly tasted the wine, listened to the music, drank the spirits, looked eagerly in the direction of the stage and shouted. On the stage, Su Qiao also got up from the chair, took off the microphone on the shelf, and sang to his heart''s content. The drummer of the band playing drums behind the band looked excited and happily playing fast, and the others followed the rhythm closely. The few foreigners who were still clamoring before, as well as the few sons on the front seat, all stared at the stage in a daze. One of the thin men in a gray suit and vest quietly said: "Master, with such beautiful eyes, do you think she is really blind?" Chu Yihan had already sat up straight at this time, craned his neck, looked up at the people on the stage seriously, heard him interrupt, and pushed him away. "Shut up! Didn''t you see that Ben Shao is listening to the song?" After singing a song, the rotating dance steps under the stage have not stopped, and the people who craned their necks to watch have not recovered. Su Qiao, led by Wu Ma, has returned the guitar to the guitarist, stepped off the stage, and returned to the backstage. Tang Meina, who was standing on the side of the aisle on the other side of the stage, was holding her hands tightly at this time, her face pale. "Sister Luo... is she singing well or badly?" Amber, the maid, couldn''t feel her head annoyed. "Are you blind too?" Tang Meina was so angry that she pushed her hard, turned and left. "Huh, I really thought this table was so good? Wait, she can feel better." A blind man dared to follow her. I really don¡¯t know what to say. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know how he died in the end. "So many people are staring at the stage and shouting, this should be a good sing?" After he finished speaking, Kohaku immediately realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly covered his mouth and ran after him. At this time, Su Qiao was already sitting in front of the dressing table. Sister Jin asked her to quickly hand over a cup of ginseng tea to moisturize her throat, and then went on stage to entertain. [I just saw the most conspicuous table on the left side of the stage? ¡¿ Su Qiao ignored the gaze that was cast around him, holding the tea cup in both hands and slowly drinking tea, but in his mind he was reminiscing about seeing the scene on the stage just now. Soon the target was locked. "The second generation ancestor who looks cynical in a floral shirt and jacket?" [Your eyes are quite sharp, yes, I am talking about him, your man. ¡¿ Su Qiao is a bit dark. That guy, he knew at a glance that he was a master who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun all day long. "Did we come to the wrong place?" Even if it¡¯s not in the wrong place, it¡¯s definitely the wrong script. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is a blind singer, her man is still a second-generation ancestor who seems to only know how to eat, drink and play, and is not doing business properly. Isn''t this the wrong script? What is it? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be so miserable and wait for her to save him? How come the starting point is so high? "Little Joe! Get ready, go out and sing two foreign songs, the following is a lot of trouble." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3938： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3938 Mr. Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (9) Sister Jin ran back to the backstage anxiously, pulling Su Qiao to leave. Su Qiao thought the foreigners were still making trouble, and was a little upset. "Sister Jin, singing a song is already to give them face, we are not a street stage, they do whatever they want, and besides a few of them, there are so many other guests? Are your guests ignored?" Sister Jin shook her head quickly: "Oh, no, not just a few of them." "The situation is different now. In addition to a few of them, there are also many young people there clamoring for you to come out and sing some more songs. "The young people nowadays, you don¡¯t know. Everyone likes to learn from those Westerners, wearing clothes, makeup, dressing up, talking, freedom of love, etc., etc., as long as they are foreigners, Farts are fragrant." Sister Jin also seemed to realize that what she said just now seemed too vulgar, she coughed slightly, and then explained softly: "Ahem! Among the guests here tonight, many of them have unusual identities, many of them are knowledgeable, they are more particular, you should hurry up and pack them out, but don¡¯t make them wait in a hurry. Smashed our table!" The goal has been achieved, and Su Qiao lost interest in coming to power. However, she also knows that this is not something she can stop by saying stop, unless she doesn''t want to mess around here. "Sister Jin! Let''s sing two more songs, one in a foreign language, one for our own, and take care of other people." "How about two songs?" Jin sister was a little unhappy. Su Qiao quickly explained: "Sister Jin, things are rare and expensive. Good things cannot be shown all at once, and I have already sang a lot tonight, and my throat is a bit dumb. I am afraid that the effect of singing will not be so good. The reputation of our clubhouse." When Sister Jin heard it, it was the same reason. "What you said is right, things are precious. We have to take it slowly and hang them slowly. It seems that you have followed me for more than a year, and you haven''t followed me in vain." Su Qiao was speechless. In addition to singing in the little backstage every night, the original body is lip-synching with the song and dance queen. When did you learn from her? Besides, she is a blind man and can''t learn much. Su Qiao came to the stage again, first sang a Chinese song with opera in modern pop music, and then sang a romantic and affectionate English song. These two songs were written by herself before, and the songs were also composed by herself, and they have also won the full house of singing. After finishing the two songs, Su Qiao bowed and went back to the backstage. Jin sister hurriedly took the stage and explained to everyone that Su Qiao was a little uncomfortable and could not continue tonight. If you still want to hear, please come back tomorrow night. Although many people still expressed their enthusiasm, they were not too embarrassed. However, starting from this evening, there was one more person on the topic of everyone, that is, the new blind singer from Xianyuefu. Some people discuss the content of her songs, some discuss her good voice, some discuss her makeup and clothes, and some people start to inquire about her origins. Because Su Qiao doesn''t look like someone who would appear in such a place, no matter his appearance, unique temperament, and special aura. She is not like a dancing girl at all. didn''t have the tacky dusty smell of other dancers, nor did she have a flattering smile, and even behaved very coldly throughout the singing, with a touch of melancholy on her body. In short, this is a mysterious woman, and an extremely beautiful woman. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3939： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3939 Mr. Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (10) Different from the coquettish and kitsch of other women, she has a kind of intellectual beauty and a kind of light arrogance. Su Qiao was already sitting in front of the dressing table and asked the makeup artist to remove her makeup. However, her mind was full of the figure of the group of people walking down the stairs on the third floor when the last song was about to be sung. "What are the identities of those who came down just now?" No matter the sharp eyes, the clothes and the aura of these people, they all seem to have extraordinary identities. [One is the owner behind this ballroom, that is, the famous Haicheng Zhu Sanye, one is the chamber of commerce president Tian Jiuye, the other is the money manager of Limin Bank, the other is the deputy director of the police station, and the other is The foreigner should be a big businessman. ¡¿ Identity is quite prominent! Su Qiao closed her eyes slightly, and sighed in her heart. "It seems that this dance hall is quite famous in Haicheng." [Xianyuefu is not only famous in Haicheng, but very famous. It is one of the largest song and dance clubs in the entire Haicheng, and it is the most high-end venue. It is not comparable to those small song and dance halls. The bands you haven''t seen are all A foreign professional band? ¡¿ "Well, this band is really good." Su Qiao originally thought that even if they could understand her meaning in a few words, they might not be able to keep up with her rhythm, but unexpectedly, except for some disharmony at the beginning, they all followed. . "You little girl, I didn''t expect to be so powerful. You really gave me a face for Sister Jin today." As soon as Su Qiao finished removing the makeup on her face, Sister Jin handed over the stage to the others and entered the backstage excitedly. She also holds a large pile of silver dollars in her hand and a stack of business cards. "Did you see it? These are the people who have the status below give you a reward. They also want to invite you to have a drink, but I was rejected because it was inconvenient for your eyes." "Sister Jin! Sister Jin!" A little girl rushed in and interrupted her. Sister Jin is on her head, a little upset, she sinks her face, "What''s wrong? You''re so bluffing." The little girl pointed outside: "Those foreigners, they are making trouble again." "What else is causing trouble?" Sister Jin frowned and became a little impatient. "They want to listen to foreign songs. Haven''t we all arranged for them? They shouldn''t be too much. This is Sanye''s place, not a place to mess around." The girl glanced at Su Qiao''s direction, "They are clamoring to ask Sister Xiao Qiao to accompany them to dance some of their dances, and if they don''t, they won''t leave." "Also, they handed over a formal invitation letter, saying that they are asking Xiao Qiao to attend their high-end banquet tomorrow night." Sister Jin was not happy when she heard this, but was extremely angry: "Asshole! Do they really treat this as their concession?" "Little Joe, don''t be afraid, sister Jin, I will send them away now." Huh, do you really think there is no way to cure them? Before, she just didn¡¯t want to make matters worse, nor did she want to disturb the distinguished guests upstairs. Otherwise, how could she allow them to be so presumptuous here? "Sister Jin, Young Master Chu also wanted to invite Sister Xiao Qiao to have a drink, saying that she wanted to meet her." Seeing that Sister Jin was going out, Xiaoyu quickly finished what she hadn''t finished. "Young Master Chu?: Sister Jin stopped and frowned, "Why is he also joining in the fun at this time?" Didn''t he say he was leaving before? " "Oh, this second generation ancestor is more difficult to deal with than those foreigners, Xiao Qiao, look, why don''t you just go and say hello to him?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3940： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3940 Young Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (11) Some foreigners Jin sisters are not afraid, there is always a way to rule them, but this young master Chu is like a demon. Others want face and won¡¯t mess around, he is different. If he really gets mixed up, he won¡¯t give any face to him, he will surely be upset, and he won¡¯t be ashamed at all. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows. The second generation ancestor Chu, she said, should be the one that Xiao Si said. Jin also knew that she didn¡¯t want to go, so she patted her on the shoulder and coaxed in a good voice: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will send someone to follow you, and you will come back as soon as you say hello. I will never let him bully you.¡± Su Qiao thought for a while, and shook his head: "Sister Jin, go and tell him that I fell after stepping down, and I have gone back to rest, so I can¡¯t see him for the time being." Sister Jin was stunned: "Little Joe, you..." Su Qiao stood up slowly, his expression calmed down, and his cuffs were adjusted: "I agreed so easily. I don''t think it would take any care." Jin sister immediately understood her thoughts. "Do you want to hang him?" Su Qiao slightly raised the corners of her mouth: "In this regard, Sister Jin should know a lot better than me." "Did you like him?" Sister Jin is a shrewd person, and she immediately sees the difference. She twisted her eyebrows slightly: "You should know that his house is not a general merchant''s house. Don''t have any delusions. Women like us don''t dare to do unrealistic dreams." Jin sister is afraid that she is young and has never experienced love and affection, so she will be easily deceived by a man. The most important thing is that she has just taken her head. Seeing that the situation is very good, it can bring huge wealth to the club. Such a cash cow, she doesn''t want to be gone. "I understand." Su Qiao still smiled faintly, his brows didn''t even wrinkle. "My eyes are blind, so how can I have such delusions? I just want to make more money, and when my old age is better, I won''t end up on the streets." "It''s good if you understand the truth, then I will go back to him. Today you are tired too, go back and rest first." Although Jin Jie was dubious, she was still a little relieved. Su Qiao nodded, sister Jin lost her face to Ma Wu. Mama Wu nodded slightly, stepped forward to help Su Qiao walk out of the backstage, and went to the back door of the clubhouse. * Su Qiao lived in a house that was rented by the clubhouse. It was at the end of the alley behind the clubhouse. On the first floor of an old bungalow, there were small suites with one bedroom and one living room. Not only the outside of the small bungalows are old and mottled, but the inside of the house is also very old. The wooden floor and furniture are all stripped of paint. Because the windows are not facing the sun, the light is dim, and the air is full of dark mold. Smell. There are currently two people taking care of her daily life. An old mother, Wu Ma, was sent by Sister Jin in the club; the other young maid was called Yingzi. Yingzi was rescued by the roadside, an orphan who was helpless and begging for a living. She was so hungry that she had collapsed in the corner. She kindly brought it back. Su Qiao and the others just got home, Yingzi rushed back too. As soon as she saw Su Qiao, she grabbed her arm anxiously, and looked up and down anxiously: "Miss, are you okay? I just heard Xiao Yun and the others say that there was a disturbance in the clubhouse today, and you were on stage later." "I''m fine." Su Qiao brushed her hand off without a trace. "Yingzi, Miss is tired. Let her take a break first. You go to boil some water, and the lady will take a bath. She is sweating a bit today, so she must take a hot bath and relax." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3941： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3941 Young Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (12) Wu Ma said while she helped Su Qiao into the inner room and sat down by the bed. "Okay, I''ll go right away." Yingzi didn''t notice any abnormality. She was still thinking about Su Qiao coming to the stage to sing. He walked quickly to the kitchen and prepared to boil water. Su Qiao groped and lay down on the bed, "Mother Wu, I will lie down for a while, and you can go out to work too!" "Okay, I will prepare dinner. After you soak in the bath, you can eat some more food and rest." Ma Wu carefully covered her with a thin blanket before she went out. "Ok." Su Qiao responded softly and closed his eyes. Wait for the sound of the door being gently closed, she immediately opened her eyes again. "Little Four, look around." Xiao Si patted his small chest: [No problem, leave it to me. ¡¿ The last plane cannot be scanned casually, nor can it monitor others, but it can be suffocated to death. This plane, it can scan again, and finally can breathe out, the serf turned over and sang, full of energy. Su Qiao closed his eyes again and began to slowly sort out his memories. He was originally Su Qiao, his father was Su Hu, and he was a rough man. He was also a big and rough man. His ancestors were soldiers and warriors for several generations. After the generation of the Republic of China, he did not have much culture, but fortunately he had a brute force. A bit of martial arts, he is very loyal, and loyal. He once blocked knives and bullets for the original Haicheng Chamber of Commerce president. Chairman Cheng Wenmo, although he is a literati and gentleman, he is also generous in temperament. Coupled with the previous life and death acquaintances, the two became brothers of the opposite sex. Su Hu is a rough person and doesn''t have much demand for his two daughters. He thinks that as long as he is obedient and sensible, he can marry someone who is honest and capable in the future. But Cheng Wenmo was open-minded and far-sighted. He insisted on sending his two nieces to a school opened by foreigners to learn the knowledge and skills brought by foreigners, and he also paid for the tuition and living expenses of the two. Even the smart and quiet sister Su Qiao, she loved it very much when she first saw it. She was brought by her since she was a child and taught with his biological son. It can be said that before the age of sixteen, the original body lived freely and adequately, without any suffering in life. But when he was sixteen, his godfather Cheng Wenmo was assassinated in the warehouse of the wharf. His family, including his wife and only son, were also burned to death by a fire that night. The original body was reading in the study of Cheng''s family at the time, so he was also hit. Although he was left alive, his eyes were injured and he became blind. But it was not the worst. The worst was that her father, Su Hu, was hacked to death on the corner of the street, leaving only their three orphans, widows and widows. Because of treating the eyes of the original body, their life is getting more and more difficult. In the end, the original mother has to bite her teeth and sell the original body, the blind eye, in order to leave a complete pension for her. It was a coincidence. At that time, Hara was sitting on the steps in the alley looking at the sky, humming a little tune with a melancholy face, and was heard by the passing Jin sister, so she decided to buy her. Yuanshi knew that her mother was planning to completely abandon her, and coupled with her sister who wanted to continue studying, knelt on the ground and begged, Yuanshi finally followed Jin Sister and walked into the song and dance hall that the world despised. Planted a place and became a dancer. Fortunately, because she has a good voice, and she is clever and can learn all kinds of songs. In addition, it is really inconvenient to see her eyes, so she became a backstage singer in the background, specializing in false singing for the stage pillar Luo Mina. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3942： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3942 Mr. Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (13) The singing of ?? lasted more than a year. Until an occasional opportunity, she learned that the master Zhu Sanye and others behind the ballroom had killed her godfather¡¯s family behind the scenes and killed her own father¡¯s murderer. Thinking over and over again, she began to investigate, and decided to take revenge. It¡¯s just that she has no ability after all, and she is still a blind man. She soon exposed her and was killed by Zhu Sanye. The reason why she exposed her stuff so quickly is that the woman, Luo Mina, the pillar of Xianyuefu, discovered that she was always inquiring about the whereabouts of Zhu Sanye, and even secretly eavesdropped on it. Second, the original sister Su Yunxia deliberately did it. Although Su Qiao won the reputation of the Haicheng Song and Dance Queen for Luo Mina with a good noise, but it also made her very unwilling and resentful in her heart. She admits that not only is she beautiful, she is good at singing and dancing, and her singing voice is no worse than Su Qiao. With his own abilities, he can become the queen of singing and dancing. There is no need to make Su Qiao sing in the background. But helpless, she couldn''t refute the arrangement of sister Jin, the famous boss of Xianyuefu, so she could only accept it. The original sister Su Yunxia, ??because she caught a son of a wealthy family at school, and didn¡¯t want people to know that she had a sister who was a dancer, so she wanted this sister to disappear, so when someone inquired about their family affairs , So her sister Su Qiao had recognized President Cheng as a godfather since she was a child, and she pretended to be innocent and innocent about the matter raised by President Cheng. In short, the original body hasn''t had time to do anything, so the life is gone. There are two wishes for her. One is to stand upright in front of the stage and sing a song. This wish was fulfilled by Su Qiao as soon as she came. The second task, of course, is to find out what happened at the beginning, to avenge the blood and hatred on behalf of his godfather and his biological father. For a woman of hers, it was very difficult to do, not to mention that she was still blind, but she never wanted to give up, even if she was killed in the end, died violently, and she never regretted it. She only hated herself for not having it. Time to kill the enemy. [The enemies we know so far are Zhu Sanye and Ge Zhihao, the deputy director of the police department. Which one should we start with? ¡¿ Zhu Sanye, the boss of the Hong Gang, the largest gang in Haicheng, has power throughout Haicheng, and he knows that it is difficult to deal with at a glance. But another person, the Deputy Director Ge, can sit in this position, and he is not a simple character. You must know that the director is not a Chinese, but an Englishman. Being able to sit in this position under the hands of the British, he must have the support of the British behind him. "Remember the few people who came down from upstairs just now? Let''s start with the money manager of Limin Bank!" These people, at first glance, are all in the same group, and the network of interest is connected. If you find one of them, you can definitely ask something. ¡¾also. ¡¿ ¡¾Xianyuefu is a high-end place, and all people who can afford it here are people of a certain value. It happens to be convenient for us to inquire about the news. We should be able to find out the tricks in it soon. ¡¿ Little Four is ambitious and confident in himself. "Hmm." Su Qiao was a little absent-minded. In fact, it was not these people who caused her the most headache, but the second generation ancestor of Chu Yihan. This guy looks like a big trouble which is quite difficult to deal with. "By the way, pay attention to Ma Wu, see what is going on in her family, and see if there is a possibility of the other way around." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3943： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3943 Young Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (14) Mother Wu was sent by Sister Jin to take care of her daily life. Of course, another role is to monitor. And Yingzi, the little girl, don¡¯t need to think about it. This is a white-eyed wolf, just find a chance to get rid of it. ¡¾Okay, I will pay attention to see who usually comes to her, contact her, and then see if I can find the handle or the key to hold her back. ¡¿ [By the way, you must always pay attention. Now you are a blind man who can see nothing, except that you can go to the bathroom by yourself, take off and put on your clothes, and have a bowl for a meal. Dry, don''t show your stuff. ¡¿ "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid yet." At first, Su Qiao was really not used to it, but gradually, she also found a few doorways. When you hear the sound, you can look there, but there is no sound, but when someone approaches, don¡¯t be too sensitive. Also, don¡¯t always look around. When talking to people, don¡¯t look straight at others, just look at them in a vacant spot. Others, that is, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it, and you can''t say it if you talk. * On the other side, after being rejected by Sister Jin, Chu Yihan didn''t stay too much, and left Xianle Mansion with his entourage. Standing on the side of a brightly lit street, he turned around and glanced at the still lively and lively song and dance hall, and bent over and got into the car. Wei Hong knew that he was a little unwilling, so he stepped forward and asked softly: "Master, do you want me to go..." Chu Yihan glanced at him, his expression was arrogant, with a trace of recalcitrance: "No, my son still has some patience." "But she is too shameless for the young master. Isn''t she just a dancer? If she doesn''t drink with people or dance with others, then what is a dancer?" Wei Hong is a bit unhappy. I feel that Sister Jin and the blind singer are too shameless. Chu Yihan, who was about to close his eyes and rest his mind, opened his eyes ¡®sharply¡¯, his eyes were sullen with a hint of anger: "Who told you that she is a dancer?" "Have you seen her go out to drink with someone before, dance with someone?" "Furthermore, this son is not a rude foreigner who has no character and doesn''t speak manners." Wei Hong: "..." As if you are very gentleman, very polite, the whole Haicheng, probably the least ceremonial person, you are the eldest master, right? "Drive, go back." Chu Yi snorted coldly and closed his eyes again. Weihong quickly got into the driver''s seat. When starting the car, he asked carefully: "Master, don''t you want to bet on two?" Chu Yihan didn''t even open his eyes: "No gambling, I''m not interested today." Half an hour later, the black car drove into the gate of a large European-style mansion. The magnificent decoration in the hall is even more luxurious than Xianlefu. On the European-style leather sofa, sits a man in a dark Tang suit, holding a newspaper in his hand and looking at it. On the side of ??, a lady in a cheongsam was carefully peeling an apple, saying something. Chu Yihan glanced at it without saying hello, holding his jacket, turned around and walked towards the spiral staircase. The man snorted coldly, put down the newspaper in his hand, "You stop me! Where did you fool around? Didn''t you go to school recently?" "Nowhere." Chu Yihan threw his jacket on his shoulders and stood at the top of the stairs with a cynical expression on his face. Ms. Chu, who was well maintained in her thirties, hurriedly put down the half-cut apple and got up, and walked over to protect her son. "Oh, he is still young. If he wants to play, let him play it. Which young people don¡¯t like to play now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3944： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3944 Mr. Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (15) Major Chu looked at his younger son''s unstoppable tugging appearance, and he stopped getting angry. The newspaper in his hand slapped on the table, a pair of tiger eyes were full of anger: "Is he still young?" "I''m 20. When I was his age, I was married and had children, and I followed my old boss to fight the world." "Also, look at Qingyun. He is also two years older than him. He has already returned from studying abroad and has followed me in the military." "It''s just him. He can''t read well, let him go to the army to experience and can''t endure the hardship. Within two days, he sneaked back and sent him abroad, but he refused. I really don''t know what he wants to do in the future. What can I do." Mrs. Chu hurriedly winked at her son and pushed him upstairs. "What''s good about the book?" "People like us can inherit the family business even if they don¡¯t study, and live a peaceful and beautiful life. If the child doesn¡¯t want to read, why do you persecute him like this?" "The army is already suffering, and his health is not good. If you let him go to the army, doesn''t this allow him to suffer a living sin?" "As for the foreign country, I have also heard Qingyun say it. The foreign country is also very chaotic now, and those foreigners have always looked down on us. If we Yi Han go there, then we should not be bullied to death?" Ms. Chu looked distressed, and didn''t feel that there was any problem with what she said. She continued to stand in front of her little son, counting down bit by bit. "When we Qingyun insisted on going, I was worried. Sure enough, my worries were all right. That would not be a good place abroad. Fortunately, Qingyun is back now! Otherwise I have to worry about what it will be like now. ?" Father Chu pointed at her, and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a while. "Cracked theories, all are crooked ones!" "If a loving mother is too ruined, please protect him. I see if you can protect him for the rest of my life!" Father Chu turned around so angry he walked out of the hall. Mrs. Chu didn¡¯t feel that she was wrong at all. Instead, she said loudly toward his back, ¡°I¡¯m a **** mother. I don¡¯t protect him. Who will protect him?¡± "Furthermore, our Yi Han is only because of our young age, and we are still a bit playful now. After another two years, if he has enough of his play, he will naturally know that he will receive his heart. At that time, with his cleverness, he will definitely become you. The right arm of the man." After ?? said proudly, she turned her head and patted her son on the shoulder kindly: "Right, Yi Han." Father Chu stopped his feet, turned his head and snorted disdainfully: "Huh! Just him? Still right?" "He won''t mess with me, I will burn incense and worship Buddha." After finishing speaking, he really couldn''t stay any longer. He got into the car parked in the yard and was about to go to the barracks to take a walk to see the elder son who was working hard and motivated, and change his mood. Mrs. Chu curled her lips, turned her head to comfort her cold-faced and silent little son: "Yi Han, don''t take his words to heart, your father is just in a bad mood today, he has no intentions." Chu Yihan glanced at her, pressed his lips tightly, and walked out without saying a word while holding his jacket. Ms. Chu knew that he was in a bad mood, and hurried to catch him, and pulled him back: "Don¡¯t be upset, there are a few small yellow croakers here, mother, go find friends for fun and relax." Speaking, she picked up the small handbag from the table, took out a heavy red velvet bag from the inside and stuffed it into his hand. "Enough? If it is not enough, mother will go back to the house and get you some." "Reading is very hard. You can buy more delicious food. This cost of living must not be saved for the mother. The body is the most important thing." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3945： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3945 Mr. Chu, you are disliked by the blind dancer again (16) "As for the book, you can go in and study, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t. Our Chu family is not an ordinary family, let alone raising you, even if you raise a few more, you can afford it." Chu Yihan looked at the heavy small cloth bag in his hand, a touch of warmth surged in his heart, his complexion also improved a lot, and he felt a little more sincere, "Thank you, mother!" Ms. Chu patted his arm a little bit annoyingly: ¡°What are you doing so politely with your mother, go, have fun, just don¡¯t play too late.¡± After that, she looked at Wei Hong who was standing outside the door with a serious face: "Wei Hong, the second young master will leave it to you. You must not make him too tired or let others bully him. If anyone dares to bully him , You immediately come back and tell me." Wei Hong nodded quickly: "Yes, ma''am." The two who had just returned got in the car again. It''s just that as soon as their car started, an army-green jeep drove in from the big iron gate. The two cars passed by, and the lights illuminate the scenes in the two cars. It was Chu Qingyun, the eldest son of the Chu Mansion, who came back, wearing a stylish military uniform. Chu Qingyun had excellent grades since she was a child. He went abroad to study at the age of seventeen, and returned to China at the age of twenty and entered his father¡¯s army to practice. To this day, within two years, he has climbed to his current colonel position and became the right arm of his father, Dashuai Chu. His excellence and self-discipline are in stark contrast with Chu Yihan, the second son of the Chu Mansion, with his mediocrity and laziness and disobedience. When everyone mentioned this young master Chu, they all gave their thumbs up, and when they mentioned the second young master Chu, they only smiled. Of course, with the Chu Mansion, no one dared to provoke him, and no one wanted to provoke him. Because of the Chu Mansion, and also because he is a person who is particularly stubborn and unscrupulous sometimes. Provoking him means that he has gotten into countless troubles. Even if he doesn''t care about it, there are many people who want to please him to help him find trouble. Wei Hong turned his head: "It''s the young master." The lights passed by, and both sides could see each other clearly, but they did not say hello. Probably because one is faintly disdainful, and the other is arrogant and hostile. There is no deep relationship between the brothers. Although they live under the same roof most of the time, there are not many opportunities to meet. "I don''t have eyes to see?" Chu Yihan looked like a hedgehog, his face gloomy. Weihong didn''t dare to say any more, and drove the car intently. "Back to Baoshan." Chu Yihan was talking about Zhuangzi on the other side of Baoshan, where he had his own residence. Many times, he would rather live in a cold and empty Zhuangzi than in a home where he was too depressed to breathe. Wei Hong was a little surprised: "Don''t you go to the casino?" The lady just gave a few small yellow croakers. At this time, shouldn''t the young master go to the casino to play twice? Chu Yihan gave him a look, and did not say a word. Wei Hong had already understood. He turned the steering wheel and turned on another road to Baoshan. * On the other side, Mrs. Chu gave a kind smile to the eldest son''s return. While beckoning his servant to make tea and serve him snacks, he cut fruit at the same time. Chu Qingyun sat on the sofa where his father liked to sit, picked up the tea cup and drank slowly. After the servant had left, he said, "Mother, are you too kind to him?" "Why do you think your mother is partial?" Madam Chu had a gentle smile in her eyes, with a hint of meaningfulness. "You didn''t mean him..." Before she finished speaking, Chu Qingyun seemed to understand something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3946： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3946 Young Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (17) Mrs. Chu handed the cut fruit to her son: "Silly boy, because of this, the mother has to treat him twice as good so that he can''t grab your things." She turned her head and looked out the dark window, with a soft smile on her lips. "Besides, so many people are watching, and your father is watching too. If I am not nice to him, how can I say it?" A trace of thought flashed in Chu Qingyun''s eyes, and his tea-drinking movements were a bit calmer than before. Mrs. Chu got up and sat next to him, and patted the back of his hand lightly: "My silly son, don''t think that those are gone, my mother is not too confused yet." "Hurry up, your father is not in a good mood today. You will comfort him when he comes back. He has high blood pressure, but it shouldn''t affect his body." "I see, I went back to the study to be busy with official duties." Chu Qingyun nodded slightly, put down the two bites of the apple, got up and pulled the straight military uniform, and walked to the spiral staircase. As if thinking of something, he stopped at the top of the stairs, "By the way, what has he been doing lately?" Ms. Chu picked up the tea cup, her mouth was smiling, but her eyes were a little bit of disdain, "What else can he do, not in a casino, or in a place like a ballroom club. Whether he goes to school or not depends on his mood." "Okay, don''t worry about his affairs. Mother knows how to do it. Go ahead and remember, don''t annoy your father." "Yeah." Chu Qingyun asked at will, and didn''t care any more, went upstairs and went back to the study to take care of herself. * The next morning, Su Qiao, who had been cultivating all night in a little cold suite, finally received a ray of sunlight through the small window in the morning. Because this house is at the end of the alley, there is only a small window, and there are many old buildings around it, so it is very cold and humid. Even if it is only the beginning of October, there is already the coldness of winter in it, as if living in the basement is the kind of airtight coldness. I have lived in this place for a long time, I am afraid I will get rheumatism and joint diseases. Su Qiao wanted to take a good rest last night, but she couldn''t sleep, as if the quilt covering her body was full of cold moisture. Helpless, she can only make herself more diligent, and simply cross-legged to practice internal strength. Fortunately, on this plane, although she can''t see her eyes, this body can cultivate her internal strength, which can be regarded as comforting her injured soul. The increase in a person¡¯s value will of course also bring a matching increase in material life. Early in the morning, someone came to help them move. was sent by Sister Jin, who said it was for more convenience in the future. Sister Jin helped Su Qiao arrange a place closer to the clubhouse. The so-called nearer residence is actually a four-story European-style small white building behind the clubhouse, after passing a large garden. All the dancers who live in the clubhouse have a better momentum of development and bring a lot of benefits to the clubhouse. Not far from the European-style small white building, there is also a single-family courtyard. There is the residence of Taizhuzi Tang Meina in the clubhouse. Only people with her status are eligible to live. "Miss, we can also move to the small white building behind the clubhouse. Finally, we don¡¯t have to live in this dark and cold house." Yingzi, who was helping Su Qiao pack his clothes, looked excited. Compared with her, Wu''s mother is much calmer. Perhaps she had thought of this a long time ago, after all, she has been in this club for quite some time. Because there are people helping, the luggage of one master and two servants is really not much. They quickly moved to the newly allocated spacious suite with three bedrooms and one living room. "Miss, it¡¯s so big here. There are three rooms and a big, big living room. There is a soft and warm carpet on the floor, and the furniture is new. They are all beautiful and beautiful." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3947： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3947 Mr. Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (18) "Wow, there is still such a big balcony, there are flowers on the balcony, and you can see far away, even the big garden behind Xian Yuefu, which is really great." Yingzi danced with joy, and rushed to the sofa to touch the sofa covered with a long blanket, and then rushed to the bedroom to look at the large bed inside and the large wardrobe that took up the entire wall. Flew out like a butterfly, ran to the balcony of the living room and climbed the railing to look into the distance. Mama Wu was still calm, but she couldn''t help smiling when she saw that the furniture inside was the best European-style furniture, and the carpets were still on the floor. "Yingzi, stop bluffing, hurry up to help the lady put some good things, and then go to cook, the lady will definitely be hungry too." "Good mile." Yingzi turned and rushed towards the kitchen. walked to the door, and suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked expectantly at Su Qiao who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea. "Miss, can I go with you tonight? I heard that the song you sing is so good, I really want to listen." Su Qiao was holding a tea cup in his hand, and the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a gentle and kind smile: "Go if you want!" Yingzi''s eyes lit up and she immediately jumped up so high that she almost hugged Su Qiao and kissed him hard. "Thank you, Miss, you are so kind, I will cook now, I must make more today, and I will give you a good celebration, Miss." Su Qiao smiled without saying a word, something seemed to flash in the eyes of a pair of godless Danfeng. Wu Ma, who was wiping the table, flashed an accident in her eyes. She glanced at the direction of the kitchen and walked gently to Su Qiao''s side. "Miss, didn''t you want her to go to the kind of mixed place? Why did you change her mind again?" "Ugh!" Su Qiao sighed helplessly, fumbled and put the cup on the table, drawing the cloak on his shoulders a little bit. "I am already in it. I don''t really want her to be exposed to dust and dirt, but if I repeatedly block her, she will resent me and hate me for blocking her path to prosperity." Eiko was really grateful to the original body at first, but later, as she came into contact with more and more things, her mentality unknowingly changed. She envied those dancing girls and felt that she was the same woman, why other people can have such a good life, but she herself can¡¯t. She even felt jealous of the original body in her heart. She felt that a blind person could live better than her, which is really unfair. Wu¡¯s mother was a little surprised: "How come? Miss is obviously for her good, she should be grateful to Miss!" Su Qiao slowly shook his head: "Mother Wu, there is a way for one person to live, everyone''s thoughts are different." "At the beginning, I was soft-hearted and saved her back. She might be grateful to me for a while, but if I blocked her way of wealth, she would hate me, and the kindness I had for her, compared to her, was already in her heart. Not worth mentioning." "Miss, could it be that you think too much?" Wu Ma looked back at Yingzi who was humming a small song preparing food. In her eyes, Yingzi has always been a simple-minded girl who is easily satisfied. As long as she lives in a house and eats food, she is already satisfied. How could she be greedy for wealth, covetousness, and even hate the lady who saved her? "Mother Wu, my eyes are blind, but my heart is not blind. On the contrary, I am more sensitive to people''s mood swings." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3948： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3948 Mr. Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (19) Su Qiao¡¯s mouth was filled with self-deprecating: ¡°Maybe, this is what others said, God closed a door for you, and will open a window for you!¡± "Forget it, don''t talk about this, I just hope I really think more!" Su Qiao closed his shawl, got up and fumbled towards the direction of the bedroom. Sister Wu quickly stepped forward to support her and led her to the largest bedroom. "Miss, Sister Jin sent you a lot of beautiful clothes, including cheongsams, dresses and skirts, and some leather jackets and trousers that you used when you performed last night." "I heard that this was ordered by the third master Zhu himself. I have all of them hung in the closet by the wall for you. What do you want to wear tonight?" "Put on pants! I can''t see it. It is easier and safer to wear pants, but I also bring one or two sets of each type for other clothes, just in case you need it." Su Qiao glanced at the clothes in the closet through the image frame given by Xiao Si, a little disgusted. Most of the costumes are embroidered with glittering beads, white, silver, gold, purple, and blue. The long and short ones are like layers of fish scales on the body. The accessories are all black and white lace gloves. The ones on the head are either big flowers, feathers, or small mesh hats. Only three or four sets are trousers, and they all look similar in style. There is really nothing to stand out. Wu mother smiled and nodded: "Miss is still thoughtful." "Go ahead and leave me alone." After sitting on the single sofa seat by the window, Su Qiao stretched out his hand to feel the warm sunlight coming in from the window, and then walked away from Wu Ma. "Okay, I''ll call you when the food is ready." Mother Wu thoughtfully took a small blanket and put it on her lap before leaving. [Actually, you can design it yourself, and then buy cloth and make it back. Wu¡¯s mother has a unique skill in making clothes. She used to make clothes in the palace. ¡¿ Su Qiao blinked, a little surprised. No wonder she feels that Wu Ma¡¯s aura is different from that of a city woman, who originally came out of the palace. "Then does she have any relatives?" [There are relatives, but her elder brother and sister-in-law have broken off with her a long time ago. It should be because she was afraid of being implicated by her who came out of the palace in order to avoid suspicion. The child later met Sister Jin and followed her. ¡¿ Because Su Qiao asked Xiao Si to check Sister Wu specially before, so Xiao Si really took a lot of time to eavesdrop, and finally got some information from the conversation between Jin and Wu when they met quietly last night. "It seems that I really have to be careful." If Madam Wu is just a person who has never seen anything in the world, she can completely let herself go. But now, I have to be a little more cautious. The most troublesome thing is that Sister Jin should be kind to Wu Ma, but she has nothing to worry about, and there is absolutely nothing that can hold her back. ¡¾You have to be careful, but your previous family background is not bad, and some things don¡¯t need to be overly concealed. ¡¿ [Last night Sister Jin asked her to ask her. They all attributed your sudden change and performance to your previous life. They believed that you used to be a student of a higher education institution, received a higher Western education, and your temperament is different , Is also normal. ¡¿ "Ok." Su Qiao nodded slightly, as normal, and went straight to the desk aside, picked up the pen in the pen holder, spread out a piece of paper, and began to write songs and scores. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3949： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3949 Young Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (20) Now, she has been on stage, and then, I am afraid that she can''t help but refuse. In this case, then she can just do it. 444 craned her neck curiously: [Host, what song are you going to sing tonight? ¡¿ "Since it has already started, let''s just have a music festival on this plane!" "By the way, you can tune out all the songs and scores I wrote on the previous plane." The time is a bit rushed, so just choose some suitable songs from the previous songs. ¡¾Are those too advanced? ] 444 is a little worried. "Don''t be afraid, this era is the era when pop music has become popular throughout Asia. Haicheng will have songs that have just been released from abroad in a few days. At this time, Haicheng''s recording industry and recording technology are the best in Asia." "Whether it is music, movies, and dramas, they have flourished from this time. Various types and popular elements are mixed, and they are sought after by countless people. At the same time, people in this era have the strongest ability to accept them." "They crazily worship all kinds of cultures passed down from the West, such as freedom of marriage, freedom of love, equality between men and women, modern and western costumes, dynamic music with explicit lyrics, immersive dramas, various foreign languages, technology industries, etc. Wait, probably from ancient times to hundreds of years in the future, only people of this era can be so crazy and so bold!" Su Qiao has been to a similar plane before, so he still understands this era. In addition, the original body used to be a student of a higher education institution, and he has more contacts than others. Hearing this, 444 is also a little gearing up. ¡¾Then let''s do it all? ¡¿ Su Qiao shot a hint of arrogance and wanton in his eyes, "Fuck." Whether it is a showgirl or a dancing girl, this is her current protective color, and her blindness is her natural protective layer. The bigger it is, it will only make her blind image in the hearts of everyone more profound. After lunch, Su Qiao continued to rub some of the songs and scores that he had written on paper, and then made some modifications in accordance with this era. Wu Ma and Yingzi were surprised when she saw that she was writing at the desk, and the writing was neat and tidy, without any disorder. In order to pretend, when Su Qiao was writing, he deliberately held a stick when the ruler was pressed against the bottom of each line, and finally did not make them doubt what was on. But even so, it still shocked them. If it weren''t for Su Qiao''s unfocused, godless eyes, they would think that the person in front of them was not blind at all. At about five o''clock, the sun had already set, and Su Qiao, under the care of Wu Ma and Yingzi, was going to cross the large garden behind the clubhouse and go to the front clubhouse. Unexpectedly, as soon as she reached the fork, she ran into Tang Meina, who was walking over the bluestone trail on the other side, with an old mother, and a girl also came over. "Miss Mina." Su Qiao¡¯s eyes were invisible, so she assumed she hadn¡¯t seen it. It was Wu Ma, who said hello respectfully and politely, Yingzi also flashed a strange look, and bowed timidly. Su Qiao just pretended to know that she was here, and yelled ¡®Sister Tang as a gift. ¡¯ However, her belated and polite greeting did not get a hint of kindness from the other party, but made Tang Meina think she was very arrogant. Tang Meina, who was dressed more coquettishly and more amorously than usual, smoked slowly, with her chin raised, her eyes slanted, and she looked at her with disdain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3950： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3950 Mr. Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (21) "Oh, but it¡¯s just on stage once, and the blind cat has a dead mouse. Don¡¯t you really treat yourself as a person?" "Do you think there will be foreign hairs coming to our ballroom every day? Don''t be kidding, people don''t have so much time and energy to watch you as a blind man sing." Tang Mina contemptuously vomited a ring of smoke on her face, and poked her forehead arrogantly: "Don¡¯t look at it, in this whole Haicheng, there are a few people who like to listen to those tongue-twisting foreign songs." Since she was shameless, Su Qiao didn''t want to be too polite with her. Carefully gathered the shawl on her body, with a smile in her eyes, "I don''t seem to only be able to sing foreign songs!" "I sing better Mandarin songs. Haven''t you already profited from it?" If there is no original body, can she really be promoted to the song and dance queen of the entire Haicheng within a year, thanks to her singing method that is always inseparable from the tone of the theater, and her featureless singing voice? "You...?" Tang Meina was poked hard, and she was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a while. She slammed the cigarette out of her hand, and her golden high-heeled shoes squeezed her cigarette **** on the ground, with a hint of ruthlessness in her eyes: "You thought, if it wasn''t for Sister Jin, I would make this arrangement. I''ll make you a little blind. Sing for me?" "My Luo Mina''s singing voice is originally Haicheng''s famous beauty. Even without you, I can still become the well-deserved singing and dancing queen of Haicheng. There is no need for you to do anything extra." "Then I wish you a smooth journey, and always sit on the throne of this queen of song and dance." Su Qiao''s eyes were indifferent, and he still looked painless. However, it was she who seemed to ignore it, but Tang Meina felt a huge shame. waved his hand and wanted to slap her fiercely: "What are you? You dare to provoke me?" Just as Su Qiao was thinking about whether he was making a fist or a foot, a voice came in. "Mina, this guest is waiting outside, what are you doing here?" It turned out to be Sister Jin. Seeing two important countertops, none of them arrived, so I quickly found them. "It''s okay." Tang Mina slowly sorted out the white long lace gloves on her hand, and restored her amorous look. Before leaving, he lowered his voice and threatened with a smile: "Heh, be careful not to fall one day. If you break your leg and become a lame man, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to stay in the backstage anymore. !" After she finished speaking, she met Sister Jin with a smile on her face: "What are you anxious about, isn''t this here?" Sister Jin gave her angrily: "It''s almost dark this day, you haven''t Why don''t I go to make up and dress up?" "Alright, alright, shall I go now?" In front of Sister Jin, Tang Meina had to curb her temper. Sister Jin glanced at her enchanting back, then turned to look at Su Qiao: "Is it all right?" "It''s okay." Su Qiao shook his head calmly, looking very bullied. Sister Jin knew that Tang Meina must be embarrassing her, walked over to hold her arm, and led her forward. "Mina is used to being arrogant. When she falls down hard, she will know the cruelty of this world." "This man, he has to do what he can at any time. When he is under the eaves, he has to learn to bow his head. Otherwise, he will only get bloodshed." Jin sister looked at Su Qiaojiao''s good profile, and said slowly: "You said, isn''t it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3951： Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3951 Young Master Chu, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (22) Su Qiao knew that she was beating herself, her face was no different, and she nodded gently: "Sister Jin said that." Sister Jin saw this, a flash of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. Although the girl is invisible, she is a smart person. Yes, if you are smart, you can¡¯t become a top student in a foreigner¡¯s institution. It¡¯s said that your grades are pretty good. The tone eased a lot, and there was a touch of true meaning: "I have arranged a special makeup artist and costume artist for you, you are ready to prepare, and you will come on stage to sing once when Mina sings two songs and rest. Adjust the atmosphere first." "Behind, in order to make you perform better, I arranged for you to sing a song for about half an hour. There are about eight songs in one night. This is the least." ¡°As for what song to sing, you decide for yourself. If you want to accompany it, you can talk to the band members in advance. It¡¯s best to find some time during the day and communicate with them so that the performance at night will be smoother.¡± Su Qiao didn''t have much opinion, and nodded: "Okay." Sister Jin was quite satisfied with her performance, and she seemed to remember something: "By the way, you can repeat the songs you sang before, but you can''t repeat the eight songs you sing every night. Can you do it?" Su Qiao stretched out her hand in Wu Ma''s direction. Wu Ma knows, she stuffed her handbag into her hand. Su Qiao fumbled and opened the bag, took out a stack of paper from it and handed it to Sister Jin: "I have already written out the songs I will sing tonight and the scores during the day, and I will give them to the band first. People, let them get acquainted first." Sister Jin was very surprised. After taking it, read it carefully. I found that the lyrics are all unfamiliar songs that I have never heard before. In addition, there are densely packed but neatly arranged scores under each lyrics. She was really surprised. looked up and looked at Su Qiao as if he had seen a baby: "You can still write songs? Can you compose music by yourself?" Su Qiao nodded very calmly: "Learned." Sister Jin was so happy that she was about to close her mouth from ear to ear, and she hugged Su Qiao: "It seems that I really underestimated you as a little girl before. I didn''t expect you to be so much." Writing lyrics and composing music by yourself is something only capable musicians can do. After her several popular songs last night, Sister Jin has no doubt that the songs she wrote will also be popular. Su Qiao smiled and said modestly: "In fact, I still have some musical instruments, like the old zither, pipa, current guitar and piano, I know some." "Do you know how to play the piano?" Guzheng and Pipa are not surprised. She watched her play the guitar last night, but the piano is an elegant thing. Very few people know this thing, even foreigners don¡¯t necessarily know it. In Haicheng, there are probably only a handful of young ladies who have studied in Haicheng and have very well-off families. There are very few people in this thing, but there are many people who like it, especially at some large banquets. If you can invite a piano master to talk about a few songs, it will be a very face and very elegant thing. Even the class of the banquet has been improved invisibly. "I have learned it before." Su Qiao still smiled faintly, without a proud expression. "Well, you can make time to come out tomorrow and try this piano to see how well you play. If it works, this can be regarded as one of your special programs in the future." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3952： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3952 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (23) "It just so happens that when our clubhouse was taken over by the previous foreigner boss, there was a piano, but it has been placed in the corner to dust off, and I will have someone clean it up in a while." In fact, the band also has a pianist, but he has his own piano and is not accustomed to using others, so the piano in the club has been idle forever. "Why don''t you try tonight." Su Qiao smiled and nodded. "That line, I will have someone clean it up immediately, and then lift it to the back of the stage." At this moment, Su Qiao¡¯s weight in Sister Jin¡¯s mind is heavier again. When she was happy, she patted her on the shoulder and promised: "Don¡¯t worry, Sister Jin, I will not treat you badly. Your reward, I will also I won¡¯t give you less. As long as you can bring big benefits to the club, I will pay your compensation according to Mina¡¯s standards." Su Qiao shook his head with a simple expression, and said gratefully: "What is paid or not paid, I am a blind person. I can eat and have a place to live." "Sister Jin was able to take me in and sent someone to take care of my daily life. What am I not satisfied with?" "Furthermore, even if you give money to me, I don¡¯t have much place to use it. It''s just left in the corner and dust. Sister Jin should help me keep it!" Jin is very pleased with her knowledge. is a clever man, and also a wise man. "Don¡¯t you still have a family member? Besides, you still need some expenses yourself, so the silver dollars that should be distributed to you, Sister Jin, I will not miss you." "family¡­¡­" Su Qiao was frustrated and lowered her head with a frustrated expression: "They guess that Ba has to know me now!" Sister Jin was a little surprised: "Why? Didn''t your mother and your sister come to you before?" Su Qiao smiled, and the corners of her mouth were a bit bitter: "My sister is not too young, and she is looking for someone else. I am afraid that others will dislike her for having a sister like me, so..." "It turned out to be like this." Unfinished words, Sister Jin also understood what was going on. could not help feeling a little bit of pity for her, and patted her arm comfortingly: "It''s okay, you have the right to be alone." "Besides, the contract I signed with your mother at the beginning was also a buyout. According to the regulations, there is actually no relationship between you and them, that is, you are softhearted, and you give them silver dollars every month." "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded, seemingly relieved. Sister Jin gave a wink to Ma Wu: "Take good care of Miss." Ma Wu nodded gently. "It''s already started outside, you go to your dressing room to make-up, prepare, and I will ask you to come on stage later, and you will go up." Su Qiao didn''t expect that he still had a separate dressing room, which was a bit surprised. But, thinking about it, it feels normal again. When Sister Jin left, she glanced at Yingzi with a beautiful face, and couldn''t help but glance again. "Little girl, be smart, quickly make your lady a cup of warm tea and moisturize her throat." "Yes." Yingzi nodded quickly. Although the dressing room is not big, it is only ten square meters, and the cloakroom in the corner still occupies a lot of space, but Su Qiao is already quite satisfied. At least, you don¡¯t have to fight for places outside with the dancing girls, and you don¡¯t have to fight for the changing room with them. A female makeup artist in her early thirties and a middle-aged costume artist who is responsible for changing Su Qiao''s clothes are already waiting for them inside. Su Qiao swept over the two. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3953： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3953 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (24) It seems that Sister Jin really takes her seriously, and she actually called her a special makeup artist and costume artist. Seeing her, the makeup artist hurried forward and helped her sit in front of the makeup mirror. "Miss, what kind of makeup do you want to put on tonight? Is it the same as last night?" Su Qiao thought about today¡¯s song, and shook his head: "No, change to a slightly less exaggerated one." The costumer also approached and asked carefully: "Do you still wear the same clothes as last night?" "Want a white skirt that mopped the floor, not too many sequins, and the hem should be spread out, which looks dreamy and romantic." Last night Su Qiao sang a modern song, two English songs, a cheerful rock and a affectionate one, but the rhythm is still relatively cheerful, tonight, she plans to sing a romantic French song first, and then Sing more popular or affectionate modern songs. Under the guidance of Su Qiao, the makeup artist and costume artist are busy. At the same time, Youyang¡¯s music and the sweet singing of Song and Dance Queen Tang Mina came from the front desk. [Just this throat, I dare to challenge you, I really don¡¯t know where her confidence comes from. ¡¿ Tang Mina¡¯s voice is a bit high-pitched, very suitable for singing operas, but singing modern songs will be a bit contrary and nondescript, in short, it is a bit awkward. 444 is a bit sneer. Su Qiao moved his eyelids lightly: "This is not necessarily true. The dance halls of this era are basically popular with such melodious and tactful songs." "Her voice is pretty good, but she doesn''t have much distinctive features, and she can''t keep up with the preferences of the new youth and women of this era, but there are also many people who like this tone, people who come to the dance hall. Among them, there are also those who have reached a certain age in their teenage years. They all like to listen to opera and will buy her." It¡¯s just that, most of the people who come to the dance hall now are young people, the older ones, who come to talk about business or for other purposes. With such songs and voices similar to those of other showgirls in other dance halls, it may not necessarily be able to sit firmly on the throne of Haicheng Song and Dance Queen. There is no trace of the ethereal quality of the original body in her singing voice. The high-pitched part is actually sung, but it is too sharp and will not naturally switch between true and false. Apart from its own sound quality, she has no skills at all. "This Luo Mina, it turned out to be an opera singer." In her song, almost every sentence carries a little opera tone. For those who have been singing opera for a long time, it is difficult to change when singing modern pop songs. [Anyone who really understands music, at this time, may have heard that she used to be lip-synching before. You said, if she was told in public, would she be embarrassed? ¡¿ "No." Generally, no one is so ignorant and points out this matter in person. One more thing, she would definitely not admit it if she was killed. Tang Mina stands in front of the microphone, dancing while singing, her makeup is gorgeous, her eyes are charming, she is truly amorous, and coupled with excellent music, she has indeed won a lot of singing. The smile in her eyes is thicker, and she is very proud. said that with her own good noise, she can definitely make a difference, and she doesn¡¯t need any blind people to sing for it. After the two songs were over, she left a charming air kiss to everyone, turned around and returned to the backstage with a proud look. When I met Su Qiao coming out of the dressing room, my eyes paused on her face that was exquisite like a forest elf, and then she swept over her long, slightly curly hair and the dazzling white mopping on her body. Long gauze skirt, deep hatred in my heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3954： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3954, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (25) Smelly bitch, what kind of noble and pure to play, no matter how good-looking, is not a blind man? "I have seen it, there are no foreigners tonight." After snorting triumphantly, she turned around and entered her dressing room without waiting for Su Qiao to reply. Su Qiao ignored her and came to the stage under the lead of Wu''s mother. The light gradually dimmed, and a beam of light hit her. She is dressed in a white long dress with slightly curly hair, dotted with a few green leaves and a few small yellow flowers on top of her head. She is as beautiful as an elf who has broken into the world. The band gradually stopped, like the guests below, quietly watching this beautiful girl like an elf. The piano was already ready, and it was carried to the middle of the stage. Su Qiao walked over and sat down like no one, stretched out a slender hand, fumbled for a few times, and breathed a sigh of relief. The sound quality is not bad. The quality of this piano is considered acceptable. It seems that the former boss of this club, the foreign boss, had also sent a large price to ship it from his own country. ¡¾I said it works, no problem, you still don¡¯t believe it. ¡¿ "It''s not that I don''t believe it, I''m afraid that the quality is too bad." Su Qiao replied, closed his eyes, brewed for a moment, and started to bounce. Fingers like dancing, shuttle skillfully back and forth on the black and white keys. A French song, romantic and affectionate, with a touch of melancholy melody, not hysterical, but looming, closely related to the hearts of the people present, and let people fall into this kind of love but a touch of sadness. . The lights in the ?? hall dimmed at the right time, and the people on the dance floor involuntarily stopped and quietly stopped and listened. The beautiful melody resounded through the whole hall like a spring in the mountains. Everyone watched and listened quietly, and began to move slowly along with the music and singing. The dim colored glazed lights in the ballroom and the dazzling neon lights outside the window complement each other, creating a fantasy and real world, and everyone seems to have entered a beautiful dreamland. After the song was finished, until the huge ballroom with a total area of ??six or seven hundred square meters became brightly lit and magnificent again, all the talents woke up from the melancholy. The whole hall was quiet for a moment, and then there were cheers, shouting for Su Qiao to have another song. Jin sister hurriedly went on stage and told everyone that Su Qiao needed to go backstage to change clothes, so everyone gave up. Su Qiao hooked her lips slightly, and got off the stage under the lead of Wu Ma. Tang Meina is on stage again. Because of the comparison, it is obvious that everyone does not buy her account. Tang Mina looked at the sloppy applause, and was so angry that she almost smashed the microphone on the spot. But still gritted his teeth and finished singing with a smile, and then left the stage to a team of dancers. When Su Qiao came on stage again, her makeup and dressing style had changed drastically. Jin sister took her hand and led her to the microphone in person. Su Qiao picked up the microphone and turned around and made a gesture towards the band. The cheerful prelude music sounded instantly, and Su Qiao also started her second song tonight. For the second song, she chose a genre that was completely opposite to the previous song. This is a cheerful modern rock music, full of dynamic, the real and false sounds are constantly changing, the high-pitched part makes people''s blood start to boil, one by one can''t help shaking their bodies happily, spinning, and cheering with the music. He couldn''t stop at all. In addition, Su Qiao, who is wearing tight jeans, a flowery shirt, a short leather jacket, a small top hat, and a cool outfit, sings and dances his improved jazz dance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3955： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3955, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (26) The whole ballroom is no longer like the original ballroom, but it looks like a concert scene. Even the people sitting on the lounges on both sides stood up, waving their hands and shouting with the music. The guests in the lounge on the third floor above also pushed open the bead curtains and walked to the balcony attic, surprised Look at the stage below. Until Su Qiao finished singing and stepped off the stage, everyone''s blood seemed to be still boiling, and the hearts were still screaming at it, with a feeling of inexhaustible meaning. They waved their hands one by one and shouted,''One more one, another one, don''t Stop, don''t stop! ¡¯ "Yingzi, don''t be in a daze, hurry up and meet the lady." On the side of the stage, Wu Ma slammed her eyes and stared at Yingzi on the stage, and hurriedly met Su Qiao. Yingzi reacted and hurried forward, holding Su Qiao on the other side, and the two led Su Qiao back to the backstage. They were about to go back to the dressing room, but unexpectedly, they were hit by someone approaching. Fortunately, Su Qiao was in the middle, except for a staggering, he was not affected much. "Are you blind? Even I dare to hit." Tang Meina preemptively accused Su Qiao in turn. "Oh, I forgot, you were a blind man." Yingzi was angry, but she couldn''t help but go forward and theorize: "Obviously you hit him over, and my lady was almost knocked over by you. Why did you wicked complaint first?" "Where is the smelly girl, who dare to be cruel to me, Tang Mina, do you think that you have a bit of beauty, think that you can fly on a branch and become a phoenix?" Tang Mina was so angry that she waved to give her a slap. Su Qiao seemed to be able to see, stretched out a hand of Yingzi, and pulled her back. Tang Mina made a short shot, but she almost fell because of too much force, but Amber beside her was only spared when she was able to support her in time. Su Qiao coldly said, "Ms. Tang, this is Sister Jin¡¯s site, and this is the site of Third Master Zhu. If you have any opinion on me, you can go to two of them to drive me away, but please don¡¯t treat me. Do it." "Although Yingzi is following me, he is not a member of the clubhouse, and it is not something you can do at will." Tang Mina herself is angry, and now she is even more angry, she sneered: "Heh, give you a bit of color, have you really opened the dyeing room?" "I really thought I could sing two songs. That''s great? What do you think this place is? Is it a place where you can sing two songs to do whatever you want?" "Little girl film, you know so little, you want to fight with me, Tang Mina, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications and your life!" After finishing the ruthless words, Tang Meina was ready to take the stage angrily. ¡¾What is so arrogant about this woman? Didn''t she just climb into Zhu Sanye''s bed? ¡¿ [Hmph, wait someday we will solve that Zhu Sanye, I think she is still arrogant. ¡¿ Sister Jin was originally hosting on the stage, but she couldn''t stand it anymore, she hurried back to the backstage, "Xiao Qiao, what are you still doing here? The people outside are going crazy, I can''t stand it at all, you go out soon Right!" When she saw Tang Meina who was about to open the curtain to go on stage, she stretched out her hand to stop her: "Meina, you go to rest first. After a while, Xiao Qiao is tired of singing, I''ll let someone call you." Tang Mina''s face is simply ugly to the extreme. "Sister Jin, it''s my turn to take the stage, why let me go to rest?" Sister Jin frowned slightly: "Meina, people have to recognize reality. Look at the people outside and listen. They call it Miss Su, not Miss Meina." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3956： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3956 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (27) "Also, I hope you won''t bother with Xiao Qiao in the future. She can''t see her eyes, but that doesn''t mean I can''t see either." Tang Mina was so angry that she almost exploded on the spot. "Sister Jin, do you want to cross the river to break the bridge? Don''t forget, who made Xianlefu''s reputation in Haicheng more and more famous, and who followed you the longest." "And she is blind, so what if she can sing again? In addition to singing so few songs, what else can she do? Can you accompany the distinguished guests to drink and dance? Can you socialize with San Ye?" "We are not a record company here. It''s not as long as we can sing. We are a club and a ballroom!" Sister Jin knows what she said, but in her opinion, as long as it can attract more people and more business to the clubhouse, Su Qiao will get enough attention. "Little Qiao can sing more than a few songs. She can write songs and compose by herself. Tonight''s songs are all written by herself. You can see how everyone likes it." "As for drinking and dancing to accompany the guests, isn¡¯t this the place where you and so many sisters are?" Tang Mina''s eyes were full of shock, and she couldn''t believe it: "Sister Jin, you actually compare me to those women?" who is she? She is the most famous and well-deserved singing and dancing queen in Haicheng. It is she who has supported the entire Xianlefu, she has brought an endless stream of customers to Xianlefu, and she has settled many business rivals for the Sanye, and made a lot of money for them. "Okay, okay, of course I know the importance of you, but the situation is different now. Everyone wants to hear Xiao Qiao sing, so she can only go first." "Your matter, I will tell the third master later, how to arrange it, you still have to listen to the third master." With Su Qiao Jinyu in front, Sister Jin inevitably doesn''t look down on her. It¡¯s just that she also knew that Tang Meina¡¯s current relationship with San Ye would have to rely on her to solicit guests in the future, so she didn¡¯t say too much. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t matter. After they finish talking, he said: "Sister Jin, I have to change clothes for the following song. This is not suitable." Sister Jin hurriedly urged Madam Wu and Yingzi on one side, "Quickly, what are you two still doing, take her in and change clothes." Wu Ma and Yingzi reacted and immediately helped Su Qiao into the dressing room. Sister Jin followed anxiously, not forgetting to tell Yingzi: "Yingzi, you go and pour a cup of warm water to moisturize your lady''s throat, so as not to have problems for a while." "Xiao Qiao, don''t worry, take a drink and take a break. I will go ahead and hold it." After finishing speaking, Sister Jin ordered the makeup artist and costume artist to make them move faster, and then hurried to the front desk. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a bit late at this time. Tang Mina actually insisted on taking the stage despite her dissuasion. It¡¯s a pity that the young people who just listened to a great music and watched a great dance are still immersed in enthusiasm. They don¡¯t want to see her twisting her waist and babbling on stage singing. They all got up and waved. "Go down! Go down! We want Miss Su, we want Miss Su to sing." "Yes, we only need Miss Su to sing, as long as Miss Su, no one!" "Go down quickly, don''t waste my young master''s time." A wine glass was smashed directly and stood there with a pitiful face, a pair of Tang Meina who was at a loss. "Go down, don''t groan sickly here, polluting my son''s ears." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3957： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3957, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (28) Tang Mina looked in the direction of the wine glass that had just been thrown, her eyes suddenly stopped, her eyes were red: "Chu Shao, I am Mina, don''t you like listening to me singing the most?" "Who likes to listen to you singing with a broken gong?" Chu Yihan got up very impatiently, with one hand still in the pocket of his suit trousers, squinting at her disdainfully. "My son can hear it. You didn''t sing those songs at all before. You are all fake singing. The person who really sang was the little blind man just now." "You... don''t talk nonsense, of course I sang it myself." Tang Meina didn''t expect someone to hear it, and she was a little panicked. Chu Yi snorted in the cold, unceremoniously: "Come on, don''t hurry up, don''t be embarrassed here, and most importantly, don''t pollute my young master''s eyes and ears here." Tang Mina looked at more and more strange gazes, but in the end she couldn''t stand it, and went down the stage in a panic. Sister Jin gave her a fierce look and hurried to the stage to remedy. "Huh, don''t look at what my son is learning, and dare to fool my son here." Chu Yihan snorted again, and sat back on the sofa again, with Erlang''s legs tilted, drinking wine, and waiting for the little blind man to come out again. At their table, there are also some sons who usually like to play with him. Seeing this, everyone asked curiously. "Young Master Chu, those who were really the little blind sang before?" "I didn''t hear it? Don''t I have a musical cell?" "What music cell can you have? You are not like Chu Shao who specializes in this." As everyone knows, the second young master of the Chu family, his father helped him contact the most famous military academy, but he didn¡¯t go there at all. He went to study some art and music department, and went to learn singing and dancing. Because of this, he was also given a vicious whip from his father, and this incident has become a private joke. Later, this young master did not like to go to school at all because he fished for three days and dried the net for two days. Everyone knows again, he deliberately confronted his Laozi, so he went to learn some music. Chu Yihan''s face sank, and he suffocated with a chill: "What little blind man, does anyone have a name? Is there no surname?" Several Gongzige glanced at each other. It seems that this young master has fallen in love with the blind singer this time. The few elder brothers who were still thinking of Su Qiao''s thoughts understood, and they all dispelled this idea. The young man who had just spoken hurriedly turned over, "Ahem, Chu Shao, those songs used to be really sung by Miss Su? But how do you sing it?" Chu Yihan¡¯s mouth was sneered: ¡°How else can you sing? One is holding the microphone in front of it, and the other is really singing in the back.¡± Damn, because he used to waste a lot of rewards on this Tang Mina, just because of her special voice. * After returning to Tang Meina, she was almost out of anger, and she rushed into Su Qiao¡¯s dressing room like a lit firecracker. "Smelly blind man, you hurt and insulted me like this today. My Tang Mina is at odds with you!" Pointing to Su Qiao¡¯s nose and shouting, she turned around like the wind and rushed out. Everyone looked at the door that was still shaking, then turned to look at Su Qiao, who was sitting on the chair with a dazed expression, and finally shook his head. The skills are inferior to others, and he still refuses to recognize it. It is estimated that it will not end well next. In this kind of place, whoever has strong ability, who is more liked by guests, who can bring more connections and wealth to the club, is the protagonist. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3958： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3958, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (29) 444 is almost speechless. ¡¾Is this woman stupid? Who hurt her? Who insulted her? Obviously she is inferior to others, and she still insists on humiliating herself. I really don''t know what to say. ¡¿ Just now she didn¡¯t secretly go up and sing by herself, wouldn¡¯t this matter be over? Now it¡¯s ridiculous to blame others again. Su Qiao was not affected. She had changed into an ancient robe, and after drinking a sip of tea, she took a fan and went on the stage with a chic air. Next, it is a modern and ancient song, mixed with some operas, with the characteristics of this era of dynasty change. Isn¡¯t Tang Mina originally from opera? Since she was not convinced, then she simply let her retreat. Although Su Qiao has not officially sung opera, she has written a lot of opera words in the ancient planes in front of her, and she has also learned a lot from those in the opera troupe. In addition, her ethereal voice is indeed distinctive, and it is also suitable for singing operas. So when a song comes down, not only the young people are conquered, but even some old opera bones who like to listen to opera are also very interested. This time, of course, he won the full house of singing. After ?? stepping down, after everyone heard Sister Jin said that these songs were all lyrics written by Su Qiao himself, and they were even more sighed. More people wanted to date her, but this time it was no longer a verbal meeting. Everyone handed in formal invitation letters one after another. Even some literati who have status and status, and even have made achievements in the literary world, also handed in the invitation letter, wanting to have a talk with Suqiao. Sister Jin was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth from ear to ear. Although she said, ¡®she can¡¯t do this, but Xiao Qiao has to decide on her own¡¯, but in order not to sin, all the invitations were accepted. Su Qiao, who was on stage again, put on a long flaming dress. Abnormally white skin, fiery red dress, fiery lips, and long black hair like silk and satin, making her whole person like a cluster of walking fire. This is an English song, passionate and unrestrained, it makes people feel as if they see a moth that is desperate for love and pounces on the flames. The desperate bravery, the sorrow and heartbreak of the heart and lungs make people regret Compassion. The band behind also seemed to be beaten up, staring at the girl in front of them with excitement, for fear that the instruments in their hands would not be worthy of her music. After the song, Sister Jin hurriedly signaled Ma Wu to help Su Qiao go down, and went to the front of the stage to deal with everyone. Su Qiao held Madam Wu''s hand, and as soon as she stepped off the stage, she ran into a man full of alcohol. The man''s eyes were filthy, his eyes slid across Su Qiao''s chest, and fell on her delicate and beautiful face: "Miss Su, this young man would like to invite you over for a drink. I wonder if this young master has this honor? " Just as Wu Ma was about to speak, Su Qiao grabbed her, and immediately said with a cold face: "I don''t drink, because drinking hurts my throat, and I can''t see with my eyes, so I don''t pass it." Sister Jin saw this scene and quickly handed the stage to the dance team, smiling and stepping forward to round the stage. "He Shao, I''m sorry, Xiao Qiao rarely sees guests because of her eyes, so she doesn''t understand the rules of this business." "However, she was right. She couldn''t see her eyes. She was afraid that it would have passed. On the contrary, He Shao''s interest would be swept away, so I have to ask He Shao to bear it." "In this way, you go over and drink first, and I will personally go over and apologize to you later." He Shao was a bit unwilling, but he had to give Sister Jin¡¯s face again. Because Zhu Sanye is behind her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3959： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3959, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (30) Although his family is a merchant¡¯s house, there is a little money in the house, and it can be regarded as a good man in Haicheng, but Zhu Sanye still dare not offend. At this moment, a foreigner in a straight suit came over, speaking awkward Chinese, and very gentlemanly extended his hand to Su Qiao: "Hello Miss Su, my name is John. I am a fan of yours. I am a record company. Could you please have a drink and talk about the record for you?" Su Qiao looked at him innocently as if he hadn''t seen his hand. Sister Jin quickly explained: "Mr. John, I''m sorry Miss Su can''t see her." "It''s okay, I was rude." John shook his head, and took his hand back a little apologetically. "Miss Su, I am very sincere. I would like to invite you to become a singer in my company. Can you give me some time to have a good talk?" "Don''t worry, I have the financial resources. I not only have record companies here, but I also have record companies in countries M and F, and the scale is not small. With your talent in this method, I will definitely promote you to the world. To become an international superstar." Su Qiao saw him as being polite. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see it. There are so noisy people here, and it¡¯s easy to bump into things and fall, so let¡¯s wait for a quiet place next time to talk!¡± "OK, then we will make an appointment again. I will definitely find a quiet coffee shop or western restaurant to meet you at that time." John also felt that this was not a good place to talk, so he nodded very simply, and did not make too much entanglement. Seeing that such a foreigner with status was rejected, He Bin felt a lot easier, and walked back to his seat drunk. When I passed by one of the tables, I was tripped by an outstretched foot and fell into the mud. "Who is special..." He Bin staggered to get up and wanted to scold him, but when he turned his head, he was interrupted by a cold voice from the side. "Which dog doesn''t have eyes and dared to kick this son''s leg?" The wine glass in Chu Yihan''s hand was smashed directly, and he lifted his leg and touched it. "Young Master Chu?" Hearing the sound, He Bin, who had just been smashed into a cup, couldn''t make a big fire. He hurriedly lowered his head and bowed his waist, and patted him with the non-existent ash on his trouser legs: "Chu Shao, sorry, I drank too much. I didn¡¯t see you just now. Didn¡¯t I kick you?" "Did not kick it?" Chu Yihan''s eyes were gloomy, and he pushed him away: "My young master is sitting here and drinking wine. You kicked over, and you dare to say that you didn''t kick it? Are you dead? Even this feeling feels like that. No." He Bin was confused by the scolding. Obviously he tripped on his leg just now. However, these are not important. It¡¯s important to quickly coax the great Buddha that is not easy to provoke. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Chu Shao, then I will rub it for you." Chu Yihan kicked him away, like a wolf, staring at him in disgust: "Go away, can you touch this young master''s leg?" He Bin''s wine woke up all at once. He felt a thump in his heart. When did he offend this master? "Chu Shao, I really didn¡¯t see it. Otherwise, Chu Shao¡¯s expenses tonight will count as mine, so I apologize to you, how about?" Chu Yihan squinted at him: "I have a lot of expenses tonight, are you sure?" "OK, sure." At this time, He Bin just wanted to coax him quickly. If you provoke him, he will be cut off by his father when he goes back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3960： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3960, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (31) Chu Yihan casually pointed to a few tables around him: "The four or five tables here are all my guests tonight. Since you are a treat, let''s let go of our stomachs and drink!" As he said, he patted He Bin on the shoulder very kindly: "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have enough money. My son will send someone to your house tomorrow to take my bill tonight." "Chu Shao..." He Bin didn''t expect that he would be like this. He was a little bit cried without tears, and he was even more sure that he had offended this demon king inadvertently. The other brother-in-law who was at the same table with Chu Yihan patted him on the shoulder: "Come on, you kicked Chu Shao''s leg like this, and it would be cheaper for you to invite us to drink. If this is known by Mrs. Chu , I guess I have to go to your He''s house to chat in person." He Bin wiped his face, crying, and went back to his seat. It¡¯s better to ask his mother to pay more silver dollars than to let his father come back from business. The younger brothers smiled and glanced at each other. This foolishness, he didn''t even understand when he offended Chu Shao. Dare to **** someone from Chu Shao, I''m afraid I don''t know when he died. Although the beauties are indeed beautiful enough, the songs are also sung well, and the dance is really exciting, but if they want to exchange their lives, even if it is such a blessing, they dare not enjoy it. ¡¾Host, did you see the scene just now? I haven''t even known you yet, I''m already teaching people for you. ¡¿ 444 showed Su Qiao the scene that happened just now, indicating that Chu Yihan looked okay. "Little Joe, how did you agree to that foreigner?" Sister Jin was a little unhappy at this time. That foreigner is a record company, and his background is not small, and he looks very rich. If Su Qiao is really moved to follow him, I am afraid he can''t stop it, but in this way, they Xianyuefu will not be able to stop it. Is there a general missing? Su Qiao saw her thoughts at a glance, and smiled: "Did I promise him? I only said it was next time, and didn''t say when it was next time." Jin was stunned, and she instantly understood what she meant. Although she was still worried in her heart, she gradually let go of her thoughts when she thought of her deed of selling still in her own hands, and thought of the power of San Ye. "Right." "I''m telling you, these foreigners, don''t look at them all looking gentle and polite, but they are actually very arrogant, and they look down on the people of our country. "Zhu Sanye is powerful in Haicheng, but there are several people in Haicheng that we cannot offend easily. First, the foreigners in the concession, then the people from the police station''s patrol room, and the other. It is Tian Jiuye of the Chamber of Commerce." "These people are no less powerful than Zhu Sanye, and those foreigners are even more powerful. We must be cautious when dealing with them on weekdays." Fearing to scare her, after Sister Jin finished speaking, she quickly calmed down and said, ¡°Of course, there is Third Master Zhu, if someone really bullies you, we won¡¯t be afraid.¡± "Those foreigners are powerful, but as the saying goes, strong dragons don¡¯t suppress local snakes. No matter how powerful they are, no matter how powerful they are, even if they are strong dragons in the realm of Haicheng, they have to be kept by San Ye." Su Qiao understood in his heart. She was referring to the John just now. did not say much, nodded: "Yeah." "You have already sang four songs in a row tonight, take a break for an hour, and then come on stage after an hour." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3961： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3961 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (32) Jin sister is afraid that she will be tired, and secondly, she is afraid that there will be guests who want to dig her away like John, so she wants her to take a break. Just when Sister Jin finished telling Su Qiao and was about to go to the stage to preside over the overall situation, a voice suddenly came in. "Sister Jin, where are you going in a hurry!" Sister Jin turned her head to take a look, and her heart shook. How is this demon king? No matter what, she could only greet him with a smile: "Oh, it''s Master Chu. Why did Master Chu come to the backstage today?" Chu Yihan''s gaze swept across Su Qiao''s face, and the corners of his lips were raised: "Isn''t this a quieter backstage?" "It''s so messy outside and there are so many people. What if you quarrel or bump into this beautiful lady?" Chu Yihan stretched out his hand while talking, shaking in front of Su Qiao''s eyes with some curiosity. Su Qiao turned his head, and there were several cold expressions in the godless eyes. This guy, don¡¯t want his hands anymore? Just now through 444, I saw the scene outside, and my impression of him was a little better, and I immediately came up to smear myself. The appearance of this silly, cynical **** is really too awkward. The smile on Sister Jin¡¯s face was a little unsustainable, ¡°Master Chu, what are you doing, don¡¯t scare us Xiao Qiao, we Xiao Qiao rarely see outsiders, and we are very courageous." "It turned out to be really invisible. I thought it was Sister Jin''s new trick." Chu Yihan clearly felt that Su Qiao was angry, but he was happier, and the smile on his face was brighter. Sister Jin concealed between the two, smiling politely: "Look at what Master Chu said, you have known my Sister Jin for so long, when did you see me using any tricks?" Chu Yihan gave her a look, without showing any face, "Isn''t this a good way to sing one after the other? Isn''t that a good way you came up with? Or else, can we all see the true face of this beautiful lady so late?" Sister Jin gave a look, but quickly converged, and smiled cheerfully and covered her mouth: "It turns out that Young Master Chu thinks I''m blocking your way of knowing beautiful women!" "But Mr. Chu, you are not idle at ordinary times, Mina, Ali, Feng''er and others have been with you all the time. Are you busy?" Chu Yihan suddenly felt weak. He quietly glanced at Su Qiao''s direction, coughed slightly, and said solemnly, "Sister Jin said and laughed." "This son has nothing to do except two drinks with them, he is innocent, and he hasn''t touched his hands." Sister Jin was a little surprised. turned his head and glanced at Su Qiao. is also right, although the eyes are invisible, but for such a girl who is as beautiful as a fairy in the world with a little makeup, it is normal for the young master Chu to be moved. She smiled and covered her mouth, and said jokingly: "Ha ha, Young Master Chu is so anxious to explain, is this afraid of our Xiao Qiao''s misunderstanding?" Chu Yihan blushed a little, but he still said honestly: "I''m just telling the truth. You can''t let me lie?" "I am a straight-tempered person, I don''t have a heart, and I don''t like to lie, you know." "Sister Jin, you talk, I''ll change my clothes and drink a cup of hot tea to moisturize my throat." Su Qiao has no intention of listening to them talking about Chu Yihan''s past history. Chu Yihan was a little anxious, "Ms. Su will leave as soon as she sees me. Is this someone looking down on me, Chu?" "I can''t see it, so it doesn''t exist. I can''t afford it." Su Qiao said calmly, shook Ma Wu''s hand and motioned her to help her back to the dressing room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3962： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3962 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (33) Wei Hong, who was following Chu Yihan, frowned, and stepped forward a few steps in front of him: "Hey, how do you talk? Our young master can come to see you because he can look down on you. Don''t be shameless, don''t get rid of it. Exalt." Jin''s face is not very good, but she still persuades her kindly: "Sao Wei, don''t get angry, Xiao Qiao rarely sees outsiders because of eye problems, and she never interacts with outsiders. It is inevitable that she will be a little straighter." "Furthermore, she doesn''t know Master Chu at all, and she can''t see with her eyes. Where can she afford this kind of problem?" "Wei Hong, close your mouth and back away." Chu Yihan did not expect that his own people would suddenly come forward, and made such a rude behavior, so angry that he pulled him away and threw him behind. "Don''t be afraid, Miss Su, he is such an impulsive stinky temper, he likes to bluff whenever he encounters anything." Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly, did not care about his attendant named Wei Hong, and stared at him with a little godless eyes: "What is the matter with you? Just talk about it!" Chu Yihan was stared at by her like this, and there was another illusion that she could actually see that she was staring attentively. could not help but blush, and the palm of the hand in the pocket of the suit was also a little wet. "That''s it, I heard it, Miss Su''s songs should have been written by myself, unfortunately, I am also very interested in this aspect, so I want to invite Miss Su to have a meal, and ask me about writing and composing songs. Things, I also want to pay tribute to Miss Su''s other works." Su Qiao blinked and deliberately said: "Are you going to worship me as a teacher?" When Wei Hong heard this, he exploded again. "What are you talking about? How could our young master..." "Wei Hong!" Chu Yihan glanced at him coldly, and Wei Hong closed his mouth unwillingly. Su Qiao didn''t see this Wei Hong at all. This guy has erratic eyes and doesn''t look like a good person. She had a serious face and said nonsensely: "Since you are also interested in this aspect, you must have been exposed to this aspect, and know the rules here." "The peers, especially the self-created things, are never shared with others, and the creative inspiration and skills are never easily spread out." ¡¾Host, it¡¯s so good. It¡¯s obviously a big-tailed wolf. It¡¯s not embarrassing to make excuses for ulterior purposes. ¡¿ 444 is a bit shameless of Chu Yihan''s behavior. Maybe he came up directly and said, ¡®I¡¯m falling in love with you¡¯, it might be more acceptable. "If you have nothing else, I will go down and change clothes and rest." After speaking, Su Qiao raised his foot and walked to the dressing room. Wu Ma glanced at Sister Jin, saw her nodding, and quickly helped Su Qiao into the dressing room. "and many more." When the door of the dressing room was about to close, the unwilling Chu Yihan couldn''t help but stop her again. "I want to invite Miss Su to be the singer of my record company. Do you know Miss Su has this intention?" Su Qiao was a little surprised. Today, this is the second person who wants to poach her to become a singer. "What is your record company''s name?" "what?" Chu Yihan was a little confused for a while. He scratched his head and said awkwardly: "I... this record company hasn''t given a name yet." "But don''t worry, as long as you nod your head, I will name it and register immediately." Su Qiao was speechless. "You don''t even have a record company. How did you think of making me a singer for your company?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3963： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3963 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (34) Chu Yihan didn¡¯t know what to say. He was also a little anxious when he saw the businessman named John just now, so he came up with this idea. However, he didn¡¯t react too slowly, and he immediately raised the flag, saying that there was still a good way. "I also study music. I always wanted to start a record company, but I haven''t found a good singer, so I never started. Until I met you, I decided to start the company immediately." Su Qiao knew at a glance that this guy was on a temporary basis. "I haven''t thought of a record for the time being, and I''m from Xianlefu, and I can''t be the master." "Sorry, I''m a little tired, I want to go in and take a break." Speaking, Su Qiao entered the dressing room and motioned to Ma Wu to close the door. Wu Ma hesitated, she closed the door of the dressing room gently. Sister Jin coughed a bit awkwardly, "Ahem, Young Master Chu, Xiao Qiao rarely comes into contact with people. She lives in her own world quietly, so please bear with me." Su Qiao left, Chu Yihan also calmed down, knowing that his behavior just now was a bit abrupt. "It doesn''t matter, my son still likes her temperament." "She should be tired today too, so let her rest first, and my son will come to ask her another day." After finishing speaking, Chu Yihan, who felt a little uncomfortable with his face, put his hands in his pockets and left the backstage with Wei Hong. Sister Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and hurried forward to send him: "Thank you, Master Chu, for his magnanimity and understanding." Walking straight to the outside of the clubhouse, watching the neon lights flashing and the crowded streets, Chu Yihan exhaled deeply. what happened? Obviously she could not see, but he always felt that there was nowhere to hide under her eyes, and he always felt that she was angry. After that, as soon as he got closer to her, he was instinctively nervous, feeling that he couldn''t even speak well. "Master, you are a little too polite to this woman, aren''t you just a singer? And she''s still blind, how great can it be?" Wei Hong is still a little bit brooding about what happened just now. Chu Yihan heard the sound, and completely cold his face: "What am I doing, do I still need to ask you for advice?" Wei Hong realized that he was really upset, and shook his head quickly: "No, no, no, I...I''m just doing your grievances on behalf of the young master. You are worthy of her, because she has cultivated the blessing for eight lifetimes in her previous life, and she even took Joe. , Isn''t this too much?" "I don''t look at her identity, is she qualified?" Wei Hong said, feeling a little uneasy again. "Shut up!" Chu Yihan was so angry that he lost his face tonight, and now he was so angry that he raised his leg and kicked him, then went down the stairs and got into the car parked at the door. Wei Hong touched the sore buttocks, hurried forward, drove the driver out, and got into the driver''s seat. "Master, are you going to the casino?" Chu Yihan in the back seat touched his chin, a certain cold face flashed in his mind, and his heart moved: "Go to foreign trade." "Went to a foreign trade company so late?" Wei Hong, who was about to start the car, was stunned and turned his head: "Master, are you missing something?" "Why don''t you let the people below buy them and send them back to the mansion? Or if you need something, tell the people below, let the shopkeeper of the foreign company bring you to choose from tomorrow." Chu Yihan glanced at him displeasedly: "I told you to drive, where is so much nonsense?" "Oh." Wei Hong had no choice but to drive towards a few foreign merchants under Chu Mansion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3964： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3964 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (35) Because the performance last night was very successful, when Jin sister was happy, she allocated a sum of money to Su Qiao to buy some clothes she liked, and then buy some materials to make costumes. Just in time, Su Qiao also needs to buy some paper, pen and ink. Of course, the most important thing is to step on it. She dressed very elegant and low-key, with a simple plain long skirt and a thin woolen coat, and a beige top hat on her head, covering half of her face. One master and two servants walking down the street is not too eye-catching. It¡¯s just that there is Yingzi, a chattering little girl by her side, and her ears can¡¯t feel peaceful anymore. No, I just got off the rickshaw and didn''t walk a few steps, Yingzi immediately talked about the news he had inquired from the subordinates at Xianlefu this morning. "Miss, you don''t know, something happened last night." It''s all gossip. Su Qiao and Wu Ma are not interested. Both of them are observing foreign shops and garment shops on the side of the road. Yingzi thought they didn¡¯t believe it, and then quietly lowered her voice, "Oh, something really happened." Ma Wu looked at her mysteriously, but also a little curious: "What happened?" "Last night the foreigners in the concession hosted a high-end banquet, and all the girls in our club were invited to it, but guess what?" Yingzi was mysterious, and deliberately sold it. After the eyes of both of them were attracted, she happily uttered the big news she had inquired about. "I was drugged by someone in the wine, so I took that one in turn." "I heard that when I came back, they were all supported and carried back by the people below, one by one, it was miserable. Now Sister Jin is still there screaming with her arms on her hips!" Su Qiao was a little surprised. She really hadn¡¯t heard Xiao Si mention it. Probably something that happened this morning, Xiao Si hadn''t had time to observe there. Ma Wu frowned: "Is this true?" Those foreigners are too much, right? This is not to treat people as people! Yingzi looked around, faintly smirking in his eyes, and lowered his voice again: "I heard that this is not the only thing, except for a few of them, many of the other ladies and young ladies who went to the banquet have also been recruited." "Mother Wu, is this true? Those are all serious ladies. They are not ordinary people at home. They dare to do this?" Yingzi is actually half-believing. Ma Wu¡¯s complexion was not very good, so she poked her forehead severely: "What do you little girl know about movies, what are the lawlessness of foreigners, what dare not to do? Don¡¯t forget, now even the chief of the police station is a Foreigners." "And they have always been open to foreigners. They don¡¯t care if the other party has been married or if they have a husband. I heard that they can hug each other as long as they like it." "I can''t believe how messy they are in those places." Yingzi sighed. Wu Ma looked at Su Qiao with a rejoicing look: "Fortunately, Miss, you didn''t promise those foreigners the night before to attend their banquet. I am really scared to think about it now." Su Qiao twisted his eyebrows. ¡¾Little Four, is this true? ¡¿ If it is true, then those foreigners are indeed too arrogant, they may forget whose territory this is. 444 scratched his chin: [I don¡¯t know, I will check it later. ¡¿ Just as the three masters and servants were silent, there was a sudden noise from the side of the road ahead. A bunch of people gathered around and pointed, not knowing what they were doing. "What''s arguing over there?" Su Qiao, who has a better hearing, vaguely heard words like "I''m so pregnant, it''s a pity", "One dead body, two lives". (End of this chapter) Chapter 3965： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3965 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (36) "I''ll take a look." Yingzi dropped a sentence and ran to the crowd around him. "Miss, there are a lot of people here. Let''s walk a little bit to avoid being hit." Wu Ma looked around, and helped Su Qiao walk to the door of a clothing store on the side. ¡¾Little Four, turn over the video over there. ¡¿ 444 craned her neck to scan over there, and when she heard Su Qiao¡¯s words, she shook her head: [You still don¡¯t look at it, you will definitely get angry when you read it. ¡¿ ¡¾Shao Lao. ¡¿ Su Qiao was helped by Wu¡¯s mother to enter the seemingly high-end clothing store, and sat on the sofa. The owner of the shop was obviously also attracted by things outside. At this time, there were only a few people in the shop who were craned their necks and looked out. They didn¡¯t bother to dress up Su Qiao and Wu Ma. Su Qiaoan sat there quietly, but in fact, she was looking at the outside scene through the image frame of Xiao Si. In the middle of the crowd, there was a man with fat head and big ears, but he just stuffed himself into a light gray suit. The man is about twenty-seven and eighteen years old. His bull-eyes look very fierce, and the hair that was brushed behind his head by hair oil is a bit messy at this time. Behind him was a car that hit the iron pole of a street light. The front of the car was slightly damaged, but the damage was not serious. Of course, the first thing Su Qiao saw was the woman on the ground with a pregnant belly for about six months. At this time, the woman''s face was pale, her facial features were twisted and sweating profusely, she curled her belly on the ground and wailed gently. Around her, some fruits like apples, pears, oranges were scattered. The fat big ear wiped the blood that oozes from his forehead, and spit out two salivas on the face of the pregnant woman on the ground: "I''m pooh, what? I dare to block my way, I don''t want to live, I just Fulfill you." "Master, she...she is bleeding." Next to the fat head and big ears, a thin man with a scratched arm looked at the blood oozing from the bottom of the woman on the ground in a little panic, and hurriedly pulled him. However, the fat head and big ears didn''t have any fear or worry at all, and knocked him on the head with his backhand. "You can see that she is bleeding. Didn''t I see your young master, my forehead was bleeding?" "What are you doing here like a fool? Don''t you rush me to the hospital? Are you trying to kill me?" The fat head and big ears turned a blind eye to the woman who was crying in pain and turned around to get into the car, but when she saw the car, she was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. When he saw the angry eyes and pointers around him, his bull''s eyes glared, and his face was pointed at them: "Go on, let me go all out, what do you see? You don''t want to be in this realm anymore?" The big guy wanted to stop, but in this posture, no one dared to step forward, so he could only distract the crowd eagerly and watch him go away. Soon the driver got into the car and hit a fire. Seeing that the car was still moving, he drove away. Su Qiao was indeed so irritated, she got up and walked outside. Ma Wu hurriedly supported her: "Miss, where are you going? It''s messy outside now, don''t let people hit her." Su Qiao was so angry just now that she forgot that she couldn''t see it anymore. Fortunately, just as she was thinking about how to save people, a man in an old white coat pulling a rickshaw ran over on the ground, and even the car was thrown aside halfway. "Xiaomei! What''s wrong with you, Xiaomei? What''s wrong with you? I just went to see a guest and walked for a while. Why did you become like this?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3966： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3966 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (37) The thin and thin man hugged his wife who was lying in a pool of blood tightly. He was anxious and panicked, crying with tears on his face. Someone on the side couldn¡¯t see it, and quickly reminded: ¡°Let¡¯s take her to the hospital soon! It¡¯s too late, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the child in the belly that won¡¯t be able to keep it.¡± Someone picked up the rickshaw that fell on the side of the road and quickly pulled it over to help the man carry the woman onto the rickshaw. "Xiaomei, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I will take you to the hospital now, let''s see the doctor, you will be fine, and our children will be fine." The thin man pulled up his clothes and wiped his face indiscriminately, before pulling her toward the hospital with tears in his eyes. The people around saw this scene, shaking their heads and sighing helplessly. This kind of thing, you can only admit that you are unlucky when you encounter this kind of thing, and they can''t help much. [The pregnant woman who was just carried away on the ground was the wife of the man in the rickshaw. The couple pulled the rickshaw and the other was living on the street side, because a pear rolled in the middle of the road. When the pregnant woman ran to pick it up, it happened to be one. Ford drove over. ¡¿ "Car accident?" The woman had so much blood, she should have hit her stomach! The fat-headed man is simply not a human being. In this case, he completely ignores the life and death of the pregnant woman. He also yelled at him because of the scratch on his forehead, and even walked away. It seems that this guy has an unusual identity. ¡¾If there was a car accident, there would not be so much anger. ] 444 is also very angry, smoke is coming from both nostrils. ¡¾The car did not hit the pregnant woman, the driver hit the steering wheel in a panic, and the car hit the street light pole on the side of the road, but this annoyed the fat man sitting in the back seat of the car. ¡¿ ¡¾The man kicked the pregnant woman when he got out of the car and kicked her without saying a word. He kicked her belly several times while scolding, and kicked her so badly. ¡¿ The cold light in Su Qiao''s eyes condensed, and a trace of murderous aura flashed. I thought it was a car hit, but I didn¡¯t expect to be kicked alive like this. What kind of brutal person can be such a cruel hand to a pregnant woman? This kind of person can no longer be called a human being, not even an animal. "Who is he? Why is he so arrogant?" Without a strong background, he would never dare to do such a thing in the public. And at first glance, it is arrogant. [The business man at home does have a small amount of money, but this is not the reason for his arrogance. The reason why he acted so arrogantly is because his brother-in-law is the deputy director of the police station. You have seen that Ge Zhihao, who looks very arrogant. Smart man. ¡¿ Su Qiao understands. So that''s it. But even so, it¡¯s a bit too lawless. Do you really think his brother-in-law can cover the sky with one hand? [In addition, this Wang Siming has been secretly helping Ge Zhihao with things, and he is taking care of the gray industries such as smoke and soil. ¡¿ ¡¾Let¡¯s follow up, you will see where he lives later. ¡¿ Su Qiao took Wu Ma and walked out. Wu Ma was taken aback by her, but she still supported her with a very quick reaction. ¡¾Just ask about this and you will know, the Wang family is not an ordinary person, but let¡¯s step on that manager Qian¡¯s residence today? ¡¿ ¡¾That can go anytime. ¡¿ Since she has run into this matter today, and since this Wang Siming has something to do with Ge Zhihao, it is better to get rid of this **** first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3967： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3967 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (38) "Miss, where are you going?" Yingzi ran into the two of them as soon as she ran back, and asked quickly. It happened that Wu¡¯s mother was also about to ask. Su Qiao casually made an excuse: "The street here is too noisy, go ahead." "Miss, Madam Wu, I told you that just now..." Yingzi told them what he had just inquired about. "So it was him?" Su Qiao didn''t know what kind of person this fat-eared Wang Siming was, but Wu Ma knew. She looked around keenly, and quickly said: "Okay, Yingzi will stop talking, be careful to be heard by the prince¡¯s man. His human temperament is always irritable, that is, he always hits his wife and his wife. Curse, if anyone offends him in this street, there is absolutely no good fruit." Thinking of the pregnant woman who is still alive and dead, she sighed helplessly, "Ah, these couples are also unlucky enough to meet such a living Hades." Su Qiao was a little surprised: "Wu Ma, do you know him?" "I know." Wu Ma looked vague, as if she didn''t want to talk. "I want to say that there are two people in this Haicheng who can''t easily provoke them. One is the second son of Chu from the Chu Mansion, and the other is the King Hades. "The second son of Chu is just a little bit grumpy, and a bit bad in character, but he hasn''t really done any evil, but this Wang Hao is really a complete villain." "What did he do?" Yingzi was very curious. In her heart, Wu Ma can make a person like Sister Jin respect, and she has never flattered her like other people. She is a very powerful person. But such a powerful person, when he mentioned this prince, he also looked jealous. Even Su Qiao was aroused by curiosity. ¡¾Host, your man is really famous, but his reputation is not a good reputation. ] 444 couldn''t help snickering. Su Qiao quietly rolled his eyes. That guy is a slutty second-generation ancestor who is not a dance hall or a casino every day. What good reputation can he have? "A few years ago, I was alone and helpless. I just ran into this sea city, unfortunately, I ran into this living king." Speaking of what happened back then, Ma Wu was still a little bit shy. "I was sitting at the market, thinking about finding an embroiderer and other jobs, but I came across this king''s family looking for long-term workers and servants. When I thought about it, it''s a big family, so I should be more particular. I followed, but I didn''t expect..." Wu''s mother fell into the memory. Yingzi was a little anxious: "Wu Ma, did something happen afterwards? He beat you?" There was a trace of dread across Wu¡¯s eyes: ¡°If it¡¯s just a few beats, it¡¯s nothing. After all, it¡¯s a servant. If you don¡¯t do well, or if the master is in a bad mood, it¡¯s okay to be beaten a few times.¡± Yingzi blinked, feeling a little annoyed, "What else can it do? Is it possible to eat people?" Wu Ma looked at the two, her eyes fell on Su Qiao, who was invisible to her eyes, but had a stunning face. "Well, I didn''t want to talk about it again, but, Miss and Yingzi, the place where you are now is not a peaceful place, so I''d better mention it." "The reason why this Wang Siming is secretly called Wang Yan Wang is because he is not only short-tempered, but also very cruel. He also likes to watch those weak creatures struggling painfully on the edge of death." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3968： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3968 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (39) "When I was at the Wang¡¯s house, I saw him scald some puppies and kittens with boiling water, break their feet, call them with electricity, and even peel off their skins alive." "He likes powerful animals. He raises two ferocious wolfhounds and feeds them with raw meat every day. What he likes to do is to watch the weak animals chasing and tearing down these two big wolfhounds and howling. , He enjoys this process very much." "Gosh, then he is really a demon." A **** picture appeared in Yingzi''s mind, and the goose bumps suddenly appeared. Su Qiao had no different expression on her face, "Mother Wu, more than this, right? How did you escape from the Wang family?" Ma Wu took a breath, she didn''t want to talk any more, for fear of scaring them. "Women, especially weak and beautiful women, in his eyes, are just like beautiful weak cats and dogs." Su Qiao was stunned, and instantly understood. The methods mentioned above by Wu Ma must have been applied to people in the same way. It took a long time for Yingzi to understand, she was so frightened that her face was pale, and her hands shook a little. This world...There are such terrible people in this world. She always thought that the most horrible thing was just being stabbed to death or being shot and collapsed. Wu''s face is not very good, but after all she came out of the palace, she is still calm. "Once, I just ran into him torturing a beautiful weak woman for fun, and finally smeared the woman with honey, attracting a lot of ants. It was not until the woman scratched herself that she was completely bloody. Throw it to the wolfdog and bite it alive." "Under the panic, I quickly escaped through gritted teeth and was chased by the people he sent. In the end, I ran into sister Jin by chance and left this old life." "Gosh, is he still a human?" Yingzi''s pupils tightened in terror, and her legs became weak. Su Qiao''s face is also a bit ugly, but she is not scared, but angry. She has never encountered such a pure villain before. Some people, he is bad, he is evil, and there is a reason, and this, he is born with the greatest evil in the world. He can''t be called a human at all, just a wolf in human skin. Ma Wu sighed and said with consolation: "So, even if we encounter some things, we don¡¯t care. If we don¡¯t have the ability to manage, it¡¯s better to protect yourself before talking!" "Oh, in this world now, it can''t be done with reason." ¡¾Host, let''s kill him tonight! And his two wolfhounds that ate no one knows how many people. ] 444 was so angry that he wanted to do it himself. Humanity ruined that guy. Su Qiao pondered for a moment, and had a plan, "You have to dispense some medicine first. These two wolfhounds can bark, which is easy for bad things." "In this way, you first find out where his house is. Tonight, let''s step on it first to see which room he lives in and where the two vicious dogs'' dens are." ¡¾Row. ¡¿ After making a plan, Su Qiao took Wu Ma and Yingzi, who was a little nauseous, to buy a few sets of clothes, and some fabrics, and rented a rickshaw back home. Because there were two people with him, Su Qiao could not buy the herbs. However, she was going to steal it at night. Shortly after returning home, the door was knocked again. "Miss, it is Master Chu who has sent someone to give gifts again." Wu Ma opened the door and saw Wei Hong''s poker face, she didn''t wait to see her, but she turned her head and called to the bedroom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3969： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3969, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (40) Su Qiao was lying on the desk, slowly drawing the costume design draft, there was no time to see any gifts. She didn''t turn her head back, she simply said: "No, let them take it back." Ma Wu glanced at Wei Hong and the four men behind him with various gift boxes, "You heard that too, miss and she doesn''t want it." Weihong was unwilling to come to give the gift. At this moment, he just went downhill, nodded, turned and waved, and then took the person away. He''s already been here anyway, and they don''t want it by themselves. No wonder he is. Ma Wu glanced at his background and closed the door gently. After turning to the bedroom, he hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help but reminded: "Miss, Master Chu can ignore it, but Sister Jin, you have to think about how to reply." Jin sister, this person takes the benefit of money very seriously. In the past, in order to hold Tang Meina, even Tang Meina climbed onto the bed where she had been with Zhu Sanye for more than ten years. She was as proud as a peacock in front of her. He coaxed her with kindness and used to her. Now, the young lady has repeatedly and repeatedly rejected the wealthy and status guests like Chu Gongzi. She obviously won''t be too happy. Since the young lady came to power that night, this young master Chu has sent people to deliver things to her every day for the past two days. Clothes, bags, jewelry, music boxes, pocket watches, everything was sent here, but they were all returned by the lady. This Young Master Chu, who is said to be not very temperamental, seems to be on the wrong side of the young lady. The more she refuses to accept it, the more he will give it away, and the more expensive it will be. However, every time he sent something, the lady didn''t even touch it, she waved her hand and let the person who sent it back. Look like. "I know." Su Qiao didn''t pay attention to Sister Jin at all. This woman is nothing more than a woman who talks to others, talks nonsense to others, and seeks profit only. As long as it can bring her benefits and bring her considerable income, she will not do anything to you. And Su Qiao, he thinks that after these two nights, he has enough to reflect his value. "By the way, Miss, that Mr. John sent a message saying that he suddenly fell into the lake and caught the cold, and became ill, and he was a little uncomfortable. He had to go back to China for treatment first. I can only wait for him to come back." Su Qiao turned his head and thought for a while, and then I remembered this John, who was the foreign businessman who opened the record company that I asked her that night. How could this person suddenly fall into the lake at this juncture? And the illness is so serious that he has to return to the country for treatment. Could it be that some people did something behind their backs! Seeing that she was silent, Wu Ma thought she was worried that her song could not be recorded, and gently reminded: "Miss, don''t worry, sister Jin will not let go of such a good opportunity to make money. She might persuade San Ye to open a record. Company, or contact a record company to help you release an album record." Wu¡¯s mother feels a little pity. Entering this line, entering a place like Xianlefu, even if the young lady''s future records are on fire, some people will talk privately. What''s more, the income of these records can be allocated to the young lady, I am afraid it is not enough for one-tenth. Alas, this is also fate, one cannot deny it. "Well, that''s okay." Su Qiao didn''t care. She is not short of money at all, she is short of time now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3970： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3970, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (41) Before she leaves Xianlefu, she will check everything out and take revenge on her. As for Chu Yihan, after taking revenge, she has time to train well. * Seeing Wei Hong still holding the gift box in his hand, Chu Yihan, who was leaning on the car with his back smoking a cigarette, frowned: "Confiscated again?" threw only half of the cigarette on the ground, and smashed it fiercely with his toes, his face full of grumpy: "What''s the matter with you? I can''t give anything." Wei Hong was also wronged in his heart. "Master, people look down on it, so why bother with your hot face and cold butt?" In addition to singing better, that face is better, where does this woman attract the young master? And are those people outside crazy? Every night when it gets dark, I ran to Xianlefu, and they all wore leather jackets, boots, tights, and weird hats with a concave in the center and turned-out brims on both sides. Don¡¯t everyone like to wear foreigners wearing dress skirts, shirt suits, woolen coats, etc.? Why all of a sudden change to wear this? Isn¡¯t it just the woman who walked across the stage twice? Why has it become modern? "Go!" "It must be that your face is too stinky, that''s why people don''t even want to accept gifts." Chu Yihan threw it over with a cold eye, turned around and got into the car, let the driver drive, and threw Wei Hong on the side of the road. Wei Hong touched his face, feeling very unbalanced. "What''s wrong with my face? Eyes, nose, mouth, which one is wrong?" The most important thing is that Miss Su is blind. She can''t even see it. How can he not be pleasing to his eyes, so she won''t accept the gift? People obviously don¡¯t want to talk to you, Master. * Angrily returned home, Chu Yihan threw the black stand-collar uniform jacket on the sofa, and sat down. Just about to pick up the teacup on the table to pour water, footsteps sounded on the stairs. "I heard that you fell in love with a blind dancing girl, didn''t you?" Dashuai Chu, dressed in a home Tang suit, walked down the stairs with Mrs. Chu in a cheongsam. Chu Yihan paused when he heard his voice, immediately poured himself a glass of cold water, and poured his head up. Immediately afterwards, lift the jacket to go upstairs. The handsome Chu didn''t make a single shot, and blocked him in front of him with a sullen face: "Stop, haven''t you heard me talking to you?" "I warn you, you can play whatever you want, but if you dare to marry a dancer and come in, I will break your leg and throw you out." Mrs. Chu glanced at the younger son who was also straight-faced, and quickly patted her husband''s arm: "Master, I haven''t figured it out yet. Why are you making such a big fire? What should I do if I scare the child?" Chu handsomely snorted: "Just his lawless courage, can I still scare him?" "I give you the best food, the best clothes, the best life, and raising you so big, didn''t you let you fool around with a blind dancing girl, do you want my Chu family to be the laughingstock of the whole Haicheng? ?" Chu Yihan pressed his lips tightly, and clenched his clothes tightly. Which big mouth is ??? These things were reported so soon. "Okay, well, don''t make such a big fire! Ask it clearly before you talk." Mrs. Chu saw that the smell of gunpowder between the father and son was getting stronger and stronger, so she hurriedly helped her husband to sit on the sofa comfortingly. Immediately walked over, pulled the youngest son to one side of the sofa and sat down, and asked softly: "Yi Han, I heard someone say that you recently walked closer to a dancing girl, is it true?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3971： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3971 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (42) turned his head and glanced at his serious and gloomy husband, and quickly winked at the youngest son: "You only know each other, and you have ordinary relationships, right?" Chu Yihan lowered his head stubbornly without making a sound. Ms. Chu quickly patted his arm: "Silly boy, tell your father, you just looked at that blind dancing girl and pitiful, so I took care of it, right?" Marshal Chu completely cold his face, and directly ordered: "I have already made a marriage with you. Chairman Tian''s goddaughter, I will meet tomorrow to make a decision on the marriage." "Let you wander around like this again, I guess the people in Haicheng will know what virtue you are. If you don''t want to do it yourself, don''t affect my Chu family, and don''t affect your brother." Chu Yihan most annoyed him when he mentioned his elder brother, and stood up ¡®impossibly¡¯: "Impossible! I disagree!" Marshal Chu patted the table, and stood up ¡®crushing¡¯: ¡°You have to agree if you don¡¯t agree. You don¡¯t have to make a decision on this matter.¡± "My marriage is important, why can''t I make a decision?" Chu Yihan gritted his teeth, with a look of resentment. "Yi Han, don''t say anything, don''t make your father angry, just listen to your father." Ms. Chu quarreled when they saw the two of them talking, and hurriedly stood in the middle to complete the field. "Your father is all for your own good. Making marriage with President Tian''s granddaughter is good for your future." "What''s the advantage? It''s good for him, right?" Chu Yi smiled coldly and looked directly at his father provocatively. "If he likes it, he can marry it himself. Anyway, there are too many aunts in the mansion, not one too many, and one less is not a lot." "Asshole thing." Chu Dashuai didn''t expect that he was already in such a mess, and he slapped his hand when he raised his hand. Chu Yihan quickly backed away, avoiding his slap, and stubbornly shouted: "Am I wrong? You like it, you just marry it yourself. Why do you want to take care of my marriage? " "If you really feel good, but it''s not good enough, just let your most important eldest son marry it. I make my own decisions, so you don''t need to worry about it." After speaking, he ran upstairs. "You...you bastard, don''t run, see if I won''t kill you today!" Chu Da was so handsome that he pointed at him, almost speechless. Chu Yihan, who had already reached the top of the stairs, curled his lips. Fools don¡¯t run. "I''m telling you, I want to marry a dancer and come in, unless you, I am dead." Chu Da was so handsome, he roared loudly in the direction upstairs. Mrs. Chu quickly helped him pat his chest smoothly, "Master, don''t be angry anymore, he is fighting with you? We are a big family in the Chu family, and Yi Han has always had a high-sightedness, so how could he be attracted to one? Blind dancer?" Chu Yihan was about to return to the house. Hearing this, he turned around and leaned on the railing and shouted, "Yes, I just fell in love with a dancer and she was blind, so what?" The breath of Marshal Chu who just went down came up again, and pointed upstairs angrily: "How is it? How dare you say how?" "I think you are really lawless. See if I don''t interrupt your leg today." Chu Yihan was not afraid at all, and clamored very arrogantly: "Come on, you hit me, besides breaking my leg and throwing me out, what else would you say?" "Anyway, I am a trash who knows nothing in your eyes. You have never been satisfied, let alone agreed. If this is the case, why can''t I do what I like to do?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3972： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3972, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (43) "I just like a dancer, I just like her, just like her, I want to marry her, marry her, and be with her forever." Chu Yihan originally didn''t think about these things when he gave Su Qiao gifts. He just simply likes to look at her, like to listen to her singing, like the way she controls the audience while dancing on the stage, like her cold face, like a look that no strangers are near. So, he chose gifts for her according to his own habits and preferences, hoping to win her attention. But now, he suddenly felt that it would be good to marry her in. Maybe with her, the future will not be too boring. Dashuai Chu said that he wanted to marry a dancing girl. It was only an angry talk, but now he heard him personally confess, the flames in his heart suddenly burst out. Sweeping the cup on the table to the ground fiercely: "Asshole thing, are you trying to fight against me? If you don''t want to stay in this house, just get out of me, lest you get my eyes dirty." "Get out of here!" Chu Yihan suddenly felt that staying in this house is better than staying under that little blind man¡¯s house. He carried his clothes, ran down the stairs in three or two steps, and rushed directly out of the door. The handsome Chu was so angry that his blood pressure kept going up, and pointed at him for a long time without speaking, "You...If you get out of this door today, you will never want to step in again!" Chu Yihan''s steps stopped, his hand on his side was held tightly, and he took a deep breath, turned his head and said stubbornly: "If you don''t come back, you won''t come back. Anyway, you have never seen my son in your eyes. " After finishing, he stopped staying any longer, jumped into the car parked in the yard, started it, and rushed out as soon as he stepped on the accelerator. "you you¡­¡­?" Chu was so handsome that he blushed and his neck was thick, and his chest hurts. He fell on the sofa and didn''t feel relieved for a long time. "Look at him, this wicked man. I have been feeding him for nothing these years. If I had known that this was the case, I might as well drown in a well at the beginning, and I can save it now. Come and **** me off." A smile flashed across Mrs. Chu¡¯s eyes, she quickly helped him gently touch her chest, and persuaded her with all her heart: "Master, you calm down, don''t you know his temper? He is fighting you." "He has always been so arrogant, how can he really see a dancing girl? And he is still blind. Even an ordinary man, a bachelor who cannot marry a wife, will not marry a blind dancing girl! " Hearing these words, the anger in Dashuai Chu''s heart eased slightly, and he became calmer. Still a little worried afterwards, he quickly got up and went to the phone desk. "No, I have to find someone to get him back. If this goes on, his heart will become more and more off-road. Maybe he will really get me something out at that time, and it will be my face that I lose." Mrs. Chu hurriedly went over and held down his hand on the call: "Master, if you send someone to catch him at this time, it might be counterproductive. It''s better to wait until he calms down." "At that time, I will go and have a good talk with him, let him come back to admit you a mistake, and then meet with that Miss Tian to settle the marriage." Dashuai Chu put down the microphone, snorted coldly, turned and sat back on the sofa: "Hmph, if he is so obedient, I don''t have to worry about this and that every day." Mrs. Chu quickly poured a cup of warm tea for him, and persuaded her in a soft voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3973： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3973, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (44) "This man, as long as he becomes a family and has a wife and children, he will naturally become sensible, and he will know that he is shouldering the burden of supporting the family. At that time, he will know how to do it without you having to say it." Dashuai Chu drank two sips of tea, suppressing the anger in his heart, helpless and headache. "I''m really mad at me, this wicked man, I have been ill for eight lifetimes before giving birth to him. I knew it was like this. I might as well be a girl. At least I won''t be mad at me every day." Ms. Chu''s eyes flashed. If she is a girl, maybe she doesn¡¯t have to worry so much. * On the other side, Su Qiao is still busy designing the drawings, Wu Ma is making dinner, Yingzi ran back in a hurry, running sweat all over, but her big eyes were full of excitement. "Mother Wu, let me tell you something." "I heard that King Hades was arrested!" Wu¡¯s mother was very surprised. The spatula in her hand almost fell out: "Get caught?" how can that be? Yingzi happily said: "I heard that the pregnant woman''s family went to the patrol room to file a lawsuit, and then the patrol room arrested the person. Now we don''t need to be afraid." Wu Ma was surprised for a moment, then she calmed down and continued cooking. "It is estimated that it means walking through the program and showing it to people. Look, it will be released in a day or two." Yingzi was stunned: "Should not be?" She was very worried. This Wang Yan Wang has money and identity at home, and he will definitely come to places like clubs to play frequently. What if she runs into something unlucky in the future? Eiko quietly glanced back at the lady who was lying on the desk and was drawing something. Or...she should not follow the young lady to Xianlefu in the future, right? Miss ?? is so good-looking, with a weak look, and she still comes on stage every day. If the prince comes, she will definitely be spotted. When the time comes, will she follow... Wu¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, and she pushed her: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think about it so much. The bad guys have their own troubles, but the time has not come. We just need to protect ourselves.¡± "Go and help the lady put all the newly bought clothes in the closet, and put the fabrics neatly on the sofa, and the lady will pick the fabrics for a while, let me help make the clothes." "okay." Yingzi was a little absent-minded. Go into the bedroom, hang up the new clothes on the bed one by one, and put them in the closet against the wall. When her gaze fell on the beautiful clothes in the cabinet, she bit her lower lip and dispelled her previous thoughts. Sister Jin has noticed her. Last time she praised her for being clever, she didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. She no longer wants to live in a tattered shed abandoned by others because she has no money, she no longer wants to beg, and she doesn¡¯t want to be hungry anymore because her stomach hurts on the side of the road, she can only fend for herself. Yingzi turned her head and glanced at the room, the European-style bed, silky quilt, beautiful carpets on the floor, and beautiful European-style table lamps on the walls. Even the tables and cabinets are made of fine wood, which looks good and expensive. It is said that wealth and wealth are in danger, and there is no danger. How can you get this and live a good life? "I don''t want more..." I don¡¯t need to be as famous as a young lady, so that countless people pursue it. I just need a little bit, just like other women, to be able to wear beautiful clothes, eat delicious food, have my own house, and be able to live in it every month. Allocate your own silver dollar to be satisfied. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3974： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3974 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (45) Su Qiao''s hearing is good, and she turned her head and glanced at Yingzi who was muttering to herself in absent-mindedness, so she understood what the little girl was thinking. The original body has already told her before, and Wu Ma has also expressed it many times, but she just wants to break into the fire pit, and no one can stop it. For this kind of white-eyed wolf, Su Qiao has always allowed it to fend for itself and perish. The kindness hasn''t been repaid, so she won''t care. 444 of course heard it too, but it was even more lazy to pay attention to it. It only had the host in its eyes. As long as the host was well, the others would let him die. [Host, the surname Wang has been arrested in the patrol room, so shall we act tonight? ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while and decided to postpone the plan. "Wait first." "Cultivate for a few days first, and then find a way to make a night gown, and find the opportunity to prepare the medicine." After eating, it was still early, and it was only half past four, Wu Ma took a bundle of light fabrics in front of Su Qiao, put it on the table, and led her to touch it with her hand. "Miss, what do you think of this material if you make a veil?" "Yes." Su Qiao actually doesn''t need to touch them. She has personally seen and selected these fabrics in the fabric shop. She pushed the drawing that she had just drawn to her: "This is the design drawing of the clothes. You can just follow it." Ma Wu looked at the drawing in her hand, shocked. "Miss! You are such a genius. Not only can you write songs and compose your own music, you can also design your own clothes, and the clothes look very beautiful and gorgeous, much better than the popular ones out there." "This is a costume, so it is more gorgeous." Su Qiao designed a set of modern evening dress long skirts with antique elements, elegant and a bit mysterious and extravagant. Yingzi craned her neck to look at the painting in Ma Wu''s hand. She was amazed, and couldn''t help but looked at Su Qiao suspiciously: "Miss, are your eyes really invisible?" Ma Wu frowned slightly: "What are you talking about." Yingzi also knew that she had said something wrong and hurriedly waved her hand to explain: "No, no, I want to say that the lady can''t see her eyes and can paint so well. If she can see, wouldn''t she paint better?" Su Qiao smiled peacefully: "It won''t be better. I''m just used to painting before, so even if I can''t see it now, I can draw a rough idea, but now I really want to paint those landscape paintings, it must be impossible. ." Said, she sighed heavily and stroked her eyes lightly, her face was full of helplessness: "Hey, if you want to imagine doing paintings like before, it should be impossible in this life." "My eyes have seen many doctors and doctors before, and I have drunk many medicines, but they are of no use. The doctors all say there is no possibility of recovery." "Miss, don''t be sad, many things are fate, we can''t change it." Wu¡¯s mother also thinks that such a good girl can''t see her eyes, which is a pity. But what can be done? She looked down at the picture in her hand, and comforted: "Moreover, in fact, you have already drawn very well. How many people who specialize in this may not be able to draw so well." Su Qiao nodded, but still not happy. Mama Wu asked suspiciously: ¡®"Miss, do you have anything else on your mind?" Su Qiao hesitated, "I want to get a set of recording equipment so that I can practice songs or record some songs." Some of the songs she wrote a long time ago, need to practice, and even if it is a new song written now, it needs to be practiced continuously, finding out the shortcomings and improving over and over again. But by the way, she doesn''t have this condition at all here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3975： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3975, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (46) She has money, but the gold bars in her space are inconvenient to take out and use. If someone asks about it, she can''t tell the right way. Ma Wu was also a little embarrassed for a while: "That thing has to be imported from abroad. Only those foreign companies have it. It should be very expensive. Sister Jin might not agree." "I plan to buy it myself. You can go to the foreign company tomorrow to ask if there is any and what the price is." Su Qiao slowly turned the pen in his hand, thinking about the solution. "Okay!" Wu Ma hesitated for a while, but nodded in agreement. "But miss, where can you get so much money?" That is not a small sum. Tape recorder, phonograph, plus word tape, CD-ROM, these add up to not cheap. Yingzi rolled her eyes and suddenly interrupted: "Miss, I think that Young Master Chu likes you a lot. Just now I sent someone to send me a lot of gifts. Why don''t you try?" "His father is a handsome man, and his family is powerful. Isn''t this kind of thing just a sentence?" Ma Wu gave her a sideways look: "Yingzi, shut up!" "Who is our young lady? Do you really think of young lady as those dancing girls in the ballroom?" "If something happened at home and hurt your eyes again, do you think the lady will be here?" "With Miss''s talent, if these things have not happened, I should study abroad now!" Although Su Qiao is usually taciturn and does not fight or fight, but she is blinded by her, and she is still calm, which is not what an average woman can have. In the palace, she has also seen many concubines, even queens, but she can¡¯t pick one with such a demeanor. Even with this tolerance, do they know two foreign languages? Do they write songs and compose music by themselves? Can they paint? Would it attract so many literati and business celebrities to sing and sing casually on stage? Even if Tang Mina is so famous, so many people used to join in, but how many of them actually send formal invitations? Yingzi was a little startled: "But... but isn''t the young lady here already? No matter how good it was before, you have to accept reality." In her heart, Miss¡¯s life now is the best. It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s good to live, and it¡¯s well dressed. There are so many people chasing after it. Every day someone sends invitations and someone gives gifts. What''s wrong with this? Su Qiao smiled, and nodded calmly: "Yingzi is right. This is the end of the matter. You have to accept reality." "But you have to be clear about one thing. A capable person can rely on his own ability to eat wherever he goes, but an incapable person will not be able to keep him on the throne even if he sits on the throne." "Like me, even though I bought it by Sister Jin with money, with my voice, with my ability to write songs, with my knowledge of various instruments, and more than one foreign language, even with my eyes. Blind, I also have the capital to be able to wait on those flattering guests unlike other dancers." This is called relying on talent to eat. Wu Ma nodded her head again and again in agreement: "The young lady is absolutely right. With your current talents and abilities, you don''t have to do things like drinking, dancing, and your identity." Women who go to places like Xianlefu to ask for life are people who are incapable of themselves and cannot live on their own. Otherwise, who wants to do this kind of work that welcomes people with smiles every day, waits on people, and makes people look down on them? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3976： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3976, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (47) After thinking about it, she continued: "Miss, Madam Wu has something to say. Although you are here now, others look down upon us. We must not look down upon ourselves, especially for a talented person like Miss. One day you will be able to jump out of this circle." "The world is unpredictable. How could the royal family think about it before? The imperial power system will disintegrate, but now it will be such a new look? Who could have imagined before that women can now go out to work and earn money like men?" "What an unpredictable world!" Su Qiao was a little surprised. Wu Ma is indeed a person who has seen the world. "Really, listening to Wu''s words, it is better than ten years of reading!" The change of dynasty is only a short time. How long can this fairy music house exist, and how long can Jin sister and Zhu Sanye be able to survive? Who can think of it? The war will start in a few years. Who knows what it will be like then? Looking closer, this Zhu Sanye is already in her plan. When he dies, it must be in chaos whether it is in Hong Bang or Xian Yue Mansion. Mama Wu modestly said: "Miss is exaggerating, I just have experienced a lot, so I understand a little bit more." "By the way, Yingzi, all the gifts that Mr. Chu sent over before have been returned? You didn''t keep them private, did you?" Since the young lady came to power that night, this young master Chu has sent people to deliver things to her every day. Clothes, bags, jewelry, music boxes, pocket watches, everything was sent here, but they were all returned intact by the lady. It is said that Young Master Chu, who is not very temperamental, seemed to be on the wrong side of the young lady. The more she refused to accept, the more he gave it, and it was more expensive than ever. However, every time he sent something, the lady didn''t even touch it, she waved her hand and let the person who sent it back. Look like. Yingzi hurriedly waved her hand and shook her head: "No, no, the lady refuses to accept it, how dare I hide it privately?" "You don''t understand anything. It''s best to listen to the young lady for all this kind of things, and don''t mess around and cause her trouble." Wu Ma was really worried about Yingzi. She has never seen anything in the world, nor has she seen any good things, her eyes are not long-term, she just looks at what is in front of her, and doesn¡¯t think about the future at all. Before, she and the young lady both intentionally or unconsciously wanted to isolate her from the drunk fans of Xian Yuefu, but this little girl always went there privately, chatting with the servants in the clubhouse, and inquiring about all kinds of news. I have also mentioned several times, I envy Tang Mina, envy those dancing girls, and say that if I can live that kind of life, it would be great. It seems that because of her young age, simple mind, and not very sensible, she has taken good care of her, and the lady is also very tolerant of her. She is like her own sister on weekdays, and there is no stipulation on what work she should do. As a result This little Nizi thought carefully on her own. Miss ?? is right, if they stop, I¡¯m afraid they will resent them in the future. Wu¡¯s mother decided that in the future, she would leave her affairs alone and stop being nosy. Yingzi quickly and honestly agreed, "I know, I won''t mess around." Next, Su Qiao discussed various details of the costume with Wu Ma, and went to the club together. It''s getting dark, they have to make up half an hour in advance to make preparations. Tonight Su Qiao prepared two English songs, four sad love songs, one rock and one ancient style. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3977： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3977 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (48) In terms of clothing, Sister Jin asked her to rush to make several sets of suitable costumes for her, including long skirts and short skirts, ancient costumes, handsome white suits, and the cooler leather boots and so on. Because of the short time, the rushing process is a bit rough, but it finally fits better than before. It turns out that most of those are made according to Tang Mina''s figure, and Tang Mina is a bit taller than Su Qiao, and the frame is bigger and plump. Su Qiao belongs to the kind of slender figure, delicate appearance, quiet and elegant type, but with the kind of coldness on her body now, it is a little more indifferent and arrogant. The number of people who come to Xianlefu is 20% more than the previous night. More and more young people are coming here, even if the fees here are really expensive, the tickets are not cheap. Among these young people, there are men and women, and many of them come from small groups in the school. They all heard people say that there was a singer girl who sang very nicely and danced very uniquely in Xian Yue Fu. She was much better than the small group in their school. They wanted to have a long experience and verify the authenticity by the way. In addition, some record companies, some songwriters, and even some poets and literature writers have also come. I want to see in person, a showgirl in a dance hall can create songs by herself, and the content is very good. Is this a new trick of Xianyuefu to attract customers, or is it true? In short, everyone who has heard of this is very curious. Sister Jin saw that as soon as it was dark, more and more guests came in. She was so happy from ear to ear, she was thinking about expanding the space, whether to change the attic on the second floor, after all. To sit down more people. But these have no effect on Su Qiao. Anyway, she is a''blind'' and can''t see anything. She just gives the music scores to the band members, then puts on makeup and changes clothes, holding a tea cup and waiting until she comes on stage, she goes up to sing her favorite songs and dances what she likes. dance. As for the response, whether you like it or not, that is other people''s business. Of course, as always, she has been successful, more and more people like her, and more and more fans. Some people who were thinking carefully before, also scrupulously care about some people with identities on the scene and dare not mess with Su Qiao casually. Even Shao He, who had been scammed by Chu Yihan for two large yellow croakers before, did not dare to act rashly. He was not particularly stupid. After a while, with a little reminder from others, he understood that it was the person who should not have moved. Almost eleven o''clock, Su Qiao finished the song and was about to step down. As a result, a man in a dark purple suit and vest suddenly jumped up from the edge of the stage, still holding a large bouquet of red roses. "Take it, send you flowers." Su Qiao lowered her head, looked at the bright and dripping flowers handed to her, and twisted her eyebrows slightly. There are so many people around, what does this guy want to do? Chu Yihan saw that she was not answering, so he passed it forward again, almost stuffing it into her arms: "Give me some face, so many people are watching, can''t I stop me from coming to the stage, right?" Su Qiao hesitated, and took the flowers. Looking at the flower in her arms, Chu Yihan was very satisfied, ¡°I sing better and better, and there are more and more people who like you, I¡¯m a little scared.¡± "What?" Because of the sound of music and the surrounding discussion, Su Qiao was thinking about things again, so I didn''t hear too clearly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3978： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3978 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (49) "It''s okay, I''ll tell you something later, wait for me." After finishing speaking, Chu Yihan motioned to the side of Wu Ma to help her down, and he turned around and jumped off the stage very smartly, and received the cheers of their brothers at the table. However, Su Qiao did not wait for him as scheduled. When he drank a lot of wine and was about to bravely go to the backstage to confess, Su Qiao had already left. As if he knew in advance that he was going, Su Qiao left one step earlier and returned to his apartment just before he went. Helpless, he could only return home with a stomach of anger. The next day, before noon, the night was quiet in the lively Xianyue Mansion. Only a few people were there to wipe the tables, chairs and the floor. Sister Jin came out yawning and was about to arrange for someone to adjust the tables and chairs. When I was about to add some tables, I saw Chu Yihan walking slowly from the door. She hurriedly laughed, and greeted her: "I thought it was a mistake. At this time, how come Master Chu is free to come over?" "When has this young man been busy?" Chu Yihan is now wearing a gray and white plaid woolen coat, with the collar raised, and it looks a lot more calm and mature than in the past. He looked around for a while, raised his eyebrows, and said, if pointedly, ¡°But it¡¯s been really busy lately.¡± Jin''s heart squatted. Looking at this posture, it''s a bit like looking for fault. Couldn''t it be Xiao Qiao who offended him? Sister Jin didn¡¯t show up on her face: "Oh? What has Young Master Chu been doing lately?" Chu Yihan walked to the side of the chair and sat down, tapped his finger on the tabletop, and then said unhurriedly: "Aren''t you busy to please a big Buddha in Xianyuefu?" Sure enough, I was annoyed by Xiao Qiao, Xiao Nizi, and I chose to come to my house during the day to make trouble. Sister Jin scolded Xiao Qiao in her heart, and quickly walked over with a smile: "Young Master Chu is joking, how can we have any big Buddha?" Chu Yihan knew that she had asked knowingly, and she was a little lazy and said: "Why not?" "I have three requests and four requests. I didn''t invite her. I didn''t take anything to send. Tell me what she likes? What do you want?" Chu Yihan really couldn''t do anything, so she had to come over and ask Sister Jin. Sister Jin smiled and covered her mouth, and said jokingly: "Did Young Master Chu talk about us Xiao Qiao?" "Who else can be besides her? I, Chu Yihan, grew up so old, and I have never encountered this or that difficult thing." "Clothes, bags, jewelry, pocket watches, music boxes, and even the guitar I gave her, but she didn¡¯t care about anything, and returned them to me intact. It¡¯s the first two adults, and I haven¡¯t even slept well these days. "It really doesn''t work, I will give her a house and car, do you think she can take it?" Chu Yihan can only think of this. House car... This is not a small thing. Jin Sister did not expect that this time this young master Chu was really willing to pay such a **** fund, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper: "Ha ha ha, is there such an exaggeration?" "There must be a misunderstanding here. As you know, she can''t see with her eyes, and she doesn''t necessarily know that those things are good." "I will go and talk to her now, Chu Shao, you will sit down first, and wait for my good news." House and car, even sister Jin is tempted, this is probably the highest price that Chu Gongzi can offer right now. Jin thinks that by this heat, it''s almost the same, or the cooked duck should fly. "Okay, tell her, tomorrow noon, I will invite her to dinner at the Alice Western Restaurant, and a car will come to pick her up." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3979： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3979 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (50) Chu Yihan knew that no one would be seen at this time, so he didn''t stay too much, and left with two entourages. "Okay, we Xiao Qiao will definitely go there in a while, I''m here to wish you a pleasant lunch tomorrow in advance." Sister Jin smiled on her face and enthusiastically sent him to the door until he got in the car and left. stroked the curly hair that had just been rolled, turned and walked slowly towards the small white building behind. "Little Joe, what are you up to?" When Sister Jin entered the house, Su Qiao was busy at the desk in the bedroom. Su Qiao followed the voice and turned his head and looked: "Is Sister Jin here?" "It''s me." Sister Jin looked at her with a little godless eyes, and said a pity in her heart. When ?? glanced over the table in front of her, she was suddenly surprised, and hurriedly picked up the drawing paper to take a closer look. The painting is a very beautiful white and blue feather dress, and a pair of feather wings, which is very special and beautiful, with fairy air. "Did you draw this?" Su Qiao blinked: "Yes, I just paint casually, and I want to make some special costumes." "Unexpectedly, in addition to singing and writing songs, you also have this ability. I really found a treasure." There are also old tailors who specialize in researching and designing these in the club. They often make special props, such as the feather fan on her hand, the feather headdress on Tang Meina¡¯s head, and the hand embroidered with chic small pieces. Flower lace gloves, etc. However, I never thought of matching such gorgeous and holy feather wings on such a beautiful feather dress. And the color combination is really amazing, from dark blue to light blue to white, with a strong sense of layering and very beautiful. Sister Jin can imagine, wearing such a suit and standing under the lights of the stage, what a scene will be. Su Qiao smiled modestly: ¡°Sister Jin said that she laughed. I just can¡¯t see with my eyes. It¡¯s too boring, so I found something to do. By the way, what¡¯s the matter with you at this time?¡± Hearing this, Sister Jin couldn''t help but raise her mouth, her eyes smiled; "What else can be done? Isn''t it the matter of Master Chu?" "He said, he is going to give you a house and a car next. You little girl, you are a little bit capable. If you haven''t had a date yet, let someone present them to you. This is Lian Tang. Mina has never had it." "House and car?" Yingzi, who just came in with a teacup, screamed, almost not overturning the plate. Sister Jin turned her head and looked at her, frowning: "What are you doing? You can learn from your lady, what is not to be surprised." Yingzi closed her mouth quickly and nodded, carefully put the tea tray on the table, handed the tea cup to sister Jin, quietly glanced at Su Qiao with envy, and walked out of the house absentmindedly with the empty tea tray. "Xiao Qiao, you have been smitten for long enough. Many things are too much. If you want to catch too much, you can''t get anything in the end." Sister Jin started to persuade me bitterly. glanced over the drawing paper, her eyes darkened, and then sighed, patted her shoulder lightly: "I also know that you are different from other people. You used to be from a wealthy family and received higher education, and you are quite capable, but this person sometimes has to admit his fate." "Since you have arrived here, you have to forget everything in the past and look ahead, so that you can have a better life for the rest of your life, do you think it is not?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3980： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3980, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (51) paused for a moment, her eyes became slightly cold. "Furthermore, don''t forget your own current identity. It''s not sister Jin who is cruel, but this world is like this, and no one can tolerate daydreaming." Su Qiao turned her head and glanced at her, with a plain expression: "I haven''t forgotten." Mama Wu moved a chair for Sister Jin, then took a look at Su Qiao and left quietly. "It''s fine if you don''t forget." After Sister Jin sat down, she took a sip of tea and moisturized her throat, and then she continued to persuade her earnestly. "We women, it is hard to live in this world, not to mention our status, no man will treat us as serious people." "Even if you are clean no matter how clean you are, as long as you step into this circle, you will never be clean in this life. So don''t have any other delusions. Think about how to make more money!" As if thinking of something, she had a bit of disdain and contempt in her eyes: "Don''t look at the young people outside who are there every day called equality between men and women. Women can do whatever men can do. Women can hold up half of the sky. In fact, these are all. It''s nonsense, it''s all the little girls who have never experienced anything follow the trend indiscriminately." "Otherwise, look, there are so many women in Haicheng, how many of them are able to get ahead on their own?" "A few of them are from wealthy families. With a good family background, they nodded among the men." Seeing Su Qiao¡¯s good face, Sister Jin smoked two cigarettes, and the smoke blurred her slightly vicissitudes of face: "This world is inherently unfair. We women still have to rely on men to live a good life, so we rely on ourselves. Don''t even think about it." Su Qiao didn¡¯t take these misconceptions to heart, and slowly turned the paintbrush in her hand: ¡°Sister Jin thinks, what can he do for me?¡± Jin sister heard her homophony. She did not expect that Su Qiao would have such big ambitions. She used to watch her silently, apart from going backstage every night to sing, she didn¡¯t show the mountains, did not show water, and didn¡¯t fight or fight. She thought she was a lonely and helpless woman who had confessed her fate. Got an eye. "I don''t know what he can do for you, but the Chu family is on the side, unlike the other merchant tycoons in Haicheng. With your current identity and your eyes, you want to marry in. It''s absolutely impossible, even being a concubine is impossible." Jin is not afraid that the people under her hands are ambitious, but she is afraid that they are not ambitious. It''s just that this ambition is too big and it is easy to catch fire, which is not what she wants to see. "Really?" The corner of Su Qiao''s mouth was slightly tilted, revealing a shallow smile. Impossible? Then she has to make this ¡®impossible¡¯ a reality. Sister Jin put down the tea cup, patted her on the shoulder, and persuaded deeply: "Xiao Qiao, listen to Sister Jin, don''t think about the ones that are missing. The most important thing is to grasp the front, while he treats you now. If you are so concerned, you should fish more, at least get the house and car first. These are the most important things for a woman." Su Qiao didn¡¯t plan to confront her for the time being, and nodded: "I see." Sister Jin breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that she could go in and persuade her. "He asked me to send you a message. I will invite you to Alice Western Restaurant for dinner tomorrow at noon. You have to seize this opportunity to cultivate more feelings, you know?" Su Qiao squinted his eyes: "It''s really been cold long enough. It''s time to meet him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3981： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3981 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (52) "That''s right." Seeing her nodding, the smile on Sister Jin''s face resurfaced. got up and greeted Wu Ma and Yingzi to come in, and told me very seriously: "You two must help me dress up for me tomorrow. You must not lose our Xiao Qiao''s face, you know?" "Yes." Wu Ma and Yingzi nodded respectfully. "I''m busy over there, then I''ll leave first, Xiao Qiao, don''t be too tired." Jin sister pointed to the design drawing on the table: "By the way, is this finished? I''ll take it and let the masters do it in a hurry." "It''s finished." Su Qiao just didn''t have the materials. Someone did it, of course it would be better. ¡¾This woman said so nicely, doesn¡¯t she just want to treat you as a cash cow? ¡¿ ¡¾Don¡¯t look at her now, it seems that it¡¯s all for your own good. In fact, in the end, she has to divide the bulk of the things you get and hand in part of it to the club. In the end, there is not much left that belongs to you. ¡¿ ¡¾Those dancers laugh every day, drink with them, and even sleep with them. In the end, they get nothing but a sickness. I don¡¯t know how miserable they are in their old age. ¡¿ "Don''t worry about these, we need this identity cover now." As for what this woman found from her, she had her own way to make her use other things to repay it. Jin sister took the design drawing and left, Wu Ma and Yingzi both looked at Su Qiao. Yingzi is excited and envious, and Wu''s mother is a little worried while happy. "Miss, if you accept Chu Gongzi''s car and house, in a sense, you will be his lover, and maybe he will become his outer room in the future. Miss, you should understand this?" Su Qiao got up and rubbed her neck, stretched her waist, turned and walked to the balcony. Ma Wu hurried over to support her, placed her on the sofa chair on the balcony, and then stood behind her and gently rubbed her shoulders. Yingzi thought for a while, ran to pour a cup of warm tea and handed it to her. Su Qiao closed her eyes, feeling the warm smell of the sun on her body, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and she was very comfortable and said: "Mother Wu, don''t worry, a house and a car are not worth my enthusiasm." It should be said that things like money can''t move her at all. Yingzi suddenly said: "Don''t even want a house or a car?" She ran to Su Qiao¡¯s legs and squatted, looking up at her curiously: "Miss, what did your family do in the past? Is it rich?" "The money is not much, but the house is not small, and there are servants and cars at home." President Cheng Wenmocheng, the original godfather, is not a stingy person, so the food she lives at home is not bad, and she even has a car when she goes out. The original body, in fact, spent most of his childhood at the godfather¡¯s house, growing up with President Cheng¡¯s son Cheng Zihan, and being taught together. The Cheng family used to be regarded as one of the major forces in Haicheng. Of course, they lived in the most prosperous area, the most luxurious villa, there was no shortage of servants and butlers, and there were several cars. Usually she and Cheng Zihan go to school. Sitting in the trolley. Probably because of this, the original sister Su Yunxia has been very jealous of her since she was a child. "It turns out that Miss is really Miss Everyone before." Yingzi looked at Su Qiao with his eyes closed and a relaxed and happy face, and suddenly felt very unbalanced in his heart. Why the poor can¡¯t even eat enough food, can only go hungry and cold, and even beg like her, only go to the garbage dump to fill their stomachs and live, while some people are born with life Enjoying a rich life? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3982： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3982, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (53) At this moment, looking at Su Qiao in front of him, Yingzi suddenly appeared a little bit of refreshment and schadenfreude. What if ?? looks good? How about everybody before? It''s not that I''m blind, it''s my turn to be in such a humble place as Xianlefu. Although Su Qiao closed her eyes, she felt the malice emanating from her for the first time. Looking down through the image frame of Xiaosi, she knew what this little girl was gloating. She ignored it. But Wu Ma¡¯s eyes were a bit cold. "Yingzi, there is no meat tonight, you can go shopping! There are five copper plates in the first drawer of the cabinet. Take it." "Oh, good." Yingzi recovered, got up quickly, and left in a hurry. Wu Ma glanced at her back, turned her head and gently said to Su Qiao: "Miss, this little girl can''t be trusted anymore, you have to be careful with her, or you should find a chance to send it away!" Su Qiao did not open his eyes, but sighed helplessly: "Ah, I''m also afraid of being poor, and afraid of being hungry, so that''s why." "Now if I send her away, she doesn''t have a good place to go. I''m afraid that she will fall into the hands of someone who is not good at that time, or she will be hungry and faint and fall on the side of the road. She entrusts it to reliable people." "Miss, you are too kind. For some people, she will not think of your goodness, but will only think that you are not good enough for her." Wu Ma was a little worried that Yingzi''s little girl would do bad things, and even do harm one day. Miss''s actions. In the palace, she has never seen anything? This kind of thing is absolutely possible. Su Qiao shook his head gently, not paying attention to it, "It''s okay, how much can I do, I can''t just watch her live on the street again." Ma Wu shook her head helplessly. Forget it, she should keep an eye on it from now on! In the afternoon, Yingzi, who had only returned from buying vegetables for a long time, put down the vegetable basket and said excitedly to Madam Wu who was cooking soup in the kitchen: "Mother Wu, you really made your guess right. That king Hades was not arrested at all. He just wandered around in the patrol room and came out after a cup of tea." "The pregnant woman heard that she was bleeding to death before she was sent to the hospital. She had a dead body and two lives. It was very miserable. After her husband knew that Wang Yanwang had not been arrested at all, he went to the patrol room to make trouble. Instead, he was kept there. Wang Yanwang¡¯s people gave him a severe beating." Wu¡¯s mother was not surprised at all, ¡°It¡¯s useless to make noise. Those who don¡¯t have money and power can¡¯t beat others.¡± Yingzi wiped her face and exclaimed: "Yes, how can people who have no money and power can fight these people?" "But I heard that this is a big deal, and Director Ge has been alarmed. Everyone is staring at what he will do." Wu''s mother disapproved, with a cold face: "In this kind of thing, it is the people who suffer in the end. The Wang Yanwang will be arrested for a period of time at most, and will be fined more. But when he comes out, the pregnant woman''s family will be unlucky. Unless they leave here far before he comes out." Yingzi didn''t expect this, and was a little afraid: "Then is there really no king''s law in this world?" Wu Ma snorted coldly: "You all said that it was King Fa. Since ancient times, hasn¡¯t King Fa always protected those emperor¡¯s relatives and relatives?" ¡°Now it¡¯s just changing the soup without changing the medicine, protecting those who are powerful and in position. Wang Fa was originally used to restrict ordinary people, not to restrict them.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 3983： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3983, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (54) In the bedroom, Su Qiao, who had just woke up on the bed, heard what Wu Ma said and deeply agreed. [Host, this Englishman didn¡¯t have a thorough inquiries. That Wang Siming asked the driver to commit the crime. The police station reconciled him and paid another 300 silver dollars to the pregnant woman¡¯s family. They agreed, and the case was closed. ¡¿ Su Qiao was not anxious to get angry. "You haven''t finished speaking yet, are you?" If things are really over like this, Xiao Si will not come out and say it deliberately at all. 444 smiled: [You are so smart. ¡¿ [The day after the case was closed, this morning, the whole family of the pregnant woman, including her parents-in-law, her husband, and her husband¡¯s brother and sister-in-law, were all killed, saying it was a robbery. ¡¿ Su Qiao sat up, her face a little gloomy: "Wang Siming did it?" [The man behind must be him, but the person who did it was a member of the Hong Gang, who was also a member of Zhu Sanye, but there were eyewitnesses who testified that it was a group of bandits who did it, and things probably won¡¯t stop. ¡¿ This also shows that Wang Qiming, Ge Zhihao, and Zhu Sanye were originally on the same boat. They colluded with each other and would help each other solve some problems when needed. "It seems that I really overestimated them and shouldn''t treat them as adults." Su Qiao pressed her lips tightly, and a raging fire burst out in her heart. She regrets a little bit, and regrets that she didn''t do it earlier. * In the middle of the night, in the dead of night, Su Qiao slowly got up from the bed, got off the bed quietly, and walked to the big wooden cabinet in the corner. Although the room was very dark, it seemed to her like daylight. Because the little fourth general¡¯s surroundings are all presented in her mind in the form of images. At this moment, she can even see more clearly than ordinary people. In the dark, it is like entering no one, with lights without lights, yes. For her, there is no difference. With a little effort, he gently pushed open the wooden cabinet, and took out a cloth bag from the back of the wooden cabinet. Inside ?? is a black night gown, which she quietly made when she woke up in the middle of the night two nights ago, and now it is finally available. ¡¾Would you like to add more ingredients to Wu Ma and Yingzi to make them sleep more soundly? ¡¿ "No, the two sleeping pills before going to bed are enough for them to sleep until tomorrow morning." Because there is really no excuse to buy medicine, Su Qiao went out in the middle of the night last night and visited several big pharmacies in the city. He brought back a lot of western medicine and Chinese medicine, and made some medicines that he can use overnight. Otherwise, we may not be able to act tonight. She quickly changed into a set of black clothes, curled her hair, and wore a black hood, only a pair of dark eyes were exposed. She quietly walked to the window and observed her surroundings. "Help me pay attention to my surroundings and don''t run into the people in the patrol room." At three o''clock in the morning, at this time, in addition to places like gambling shops, which are still lively, only patrolling people are left walking on the empty streets. ¡¾Don''t worry, they are already asleep at this time. ¡¿ Why are those people really so dedicated? Su Qiao put on black gloves and held his hands on the window sill. The person slid out like a fish, and fell on the ground with a few strokes along the pipe outside. quickly looked around, and soon disappeared into the darkness like a nocturnal cheetah. Because I had already stepped on it before, Su Qiao didn''t go around in a circle and went to a small alley behind the Royal Mansion. He surpassed the two-meter-high courtyard wall neatly. The cat was in the corner and watched for a moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3984： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3984 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (55) Then no longer hesitated, he quickly took out a match from his pocket, lit the bag of dried herbs he had brought, surrounded the courtyard wall, and placed a pack in the corner every ten meters. All the straw bales on his body were lit, and the smoke followed the cool wind at night, quietly enveloped the whole palace. Su Qiao nested in the corner outside the courtyard wall for about half an hour, then re-entered the wall. She did not go to the house the first time, but walked around to the so-called zoo behind, and first solved the two weakened, already asleep wolfhounds. The knife fell with his hand, and the wolf''s head fell to the ground, very simply. One is that she doesn''t want to waste time on two beasts without thinking, and the other is that she is afraid that they will scream before they die to wake up the people around the Royal Mansion. ¡¾You have a strong effect on this medicine. All the people inside are asleep. If you don''t get a stab, you probably won''t wake up. ¡¿ 444 scanned the entire house, even the servant''s room at the back, for fear of any mistakes. This is their first beheading action, and there must be no accident. Su Qiao nodded slightly, then followed the route map given by Xiao Si, and walked directly into Wang Siming''s bedroom. First lifted the woman next to him, threw it on the sofa, and then directly stepped forward and quickly pinched Wang Siming''s jaw, a cold light flashed by, and his tongue was cut. "Well¡­¡­" Wang Siming was awakened by intense pain, and wanted to scream instinctively, but was blocked by a mouth of blood. He stared in horror, looking at the man in black in front of him, trying to get up. Su Qiao pinched his legs and cut his hamstrings directly. It was these feet that kicked a pregnant woman who was six or seven months old to death alive, one dead and two lives. If it weren''t for him, the family would not be wiped out. "Ahhh..." Because of severe pain and fear, his fat body twisted and struggled like a fleshy worm on the bed. He could not make any sound except for the hoarse ¡®ahhh¡¯. Su Qiao sneered, and simply solved his hands. Rubbed the blood from the blade directly on him, reinserted it into the scabbard, and then looked down at him with a pair of dark, cold eyes. "Don¡¯t you like to see weak things struggling painfully on the verge of death? How do you feel now?" "In my eyes, you are like those little animals that you tortured and killed, and like those weak women who are tortured by you in every way, just to please and satisfy the perverted satisfaction in their hearts, so, struggle! Pain! Wail. Right!" "Oh, I forgot, your tongue is gone, you can''t bark anymore, you can only cry silently like a dead dog." "The mud...is...ha..." After struggling for a long time, Wang Siming finally lay on the bed like a dead dog, looking at the black man before him in despair and horror, just wanting to know who she is. Su Qiao ignored him at all. "Speaking of dogs, I have already taken care of your two wolfhounds for you. Although I really want to unload them, but think about it, they are just animal husbandry who understand nothing. You are the culprit. The punishment they deserve will be added to you as well." The words fell, Su Qiao stepped on his wrist wound, causing him to struggle again. "You are so arrogant every day and treat people improperly. I really thought you were not afraid of death!" snorted coldly, and as soon as she used her hands, she broke his neck at once when he was still showing horror. After finishing ??, she directly packed the person with a quilt, found a rope to tie up the person, and threw it on her back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3985： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3985, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (56) 444 was stunned by her. ¡¾Where are you going to memorize it? In the dry well in the backyard? ¡¿ [I told you a long time ago that we need to have some bone-making water to make it easier to destroy the corpse. If you don¡¯t listen, we still have to solve the corpse. ¡¿ "Stop! This corpse is useful to me." Does it mean that things like bone water can be matched with each other? No materials, no tools, it''s useless to think about it. However, the bone-forming water is temporarily unmatched, but there are some poisonous powder and poison, and Su Qiao can take advantage of it in the middle of the night. In fact, to kill people invisible, the best thing to use is poison. If you can refine some cups, then it will be the best. Thinking of this, Su Qiao decided to give it a try to prepare for the future. Su Qiao departed at two o''clock and was busy until five o''clock before returning home. She quickly changed her clothes, washed them briefly, and went back to bed. Sleep, of course, you can¡¯t sleep, you can only practice. When it was dawn, I lay back in the bed and fell asleep till ten o''clock. During this period, Wu Ma quietly came in to see her twice, and saw that she was sleeping soundly, but she did not wake her up. She thought that she was too tired to sing last night. Yesterday she wrote lyrics and music during the day, as well as drawing costume design drafts. For an ordinary person who can see, it is very tiring to do these things in one day, not to mention that she is invisible and her body is not very good. After Su Qiao woke up, she changed her clothes with the help of Wu Ma, washed her a lot, and just sat at the table to have breakfast, Yingzi returned in a hurry. This little girl probably ran to the club again to play with the people. After Su Qiao and Wu Ma stopped restraining her as they used to, she ran more diligently. "Wu Ma, miss, something big happened." Yingzi''s face was a little bit frightened, she was obviously frightened. Ma Wu carefully stuffed a bowl of millet porridge into Su Qiao''s hands, then turned her head and reprimanded: "What''s the matter? You always bluff like this, what do you mean? Miss is eating breakfast, what if she chokes on her? " Yingzi didn''t care about being scolded at this time, and ran to the sofa, picked up the kettle from the table and poured himself a large glass of cold water, which made her heart more stable. "Mother Wu, Miss, this is really big news this time, the king of the king, who was the one who kicked the pregnant woman to death in the street that day, died." Ma Wu was stunned: "Dead?" Su Qiao, who was drinking the soup, also put down the bowl and looked in Yingzi''s direction unexpectedly. "Not only was he dead, but he was also hung on the beam at the gate of the patrol room." "It''s on the beam in front of the patrol house, not elsewhere." In order to emphasize the arrogance of the murderer, Yingzi repeated it again and again. "And the corpse was tossed so badly. I heard that his tongue was blind, his hands and hamstrings were also severed, and his neck was stabbed. That king Hades only wore a pant, and he dripped a large amount of blood on the ground. Spread the blood." "I''m a mother! Who is this, such a bold person? This is an open provocation to the patrol room!" Wu''s mother was also frightened. It''s really miserable. However, she admired the murderer even more. "is not that right?" Yingzi wiped her mouth, patted her chest and sat down at the table. "Now the trouble is happening outside. Everyone says that this is because the victim''s family is retaliating, and he is dissatisfied with the police station''s protection of the king, so he hung his body there." "But everyone is secretly clapping their hands in applause, saying that the corpse is even better if you kill well." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3986： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3986 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (57) Yingzi was attracted by the breakfast on the table, and the panic gradually disappeared. He picked up a bowl of millet porridge, and ate another piece of cake. It is Wu Ma, who has not yet eased from the surprise. She had a hunch that Haicheng was going to be uneasy. Turning her head to see Su Qiao who was staring at Xiaomi porridge in thought, she was a little worried that she was frightened. "Miss, what are you thinking?" Su Qiao picked up the bowl at hand and took a sip slowly, ¡°I¡¯m wondering, who is so amazing who can do this quietly.¡± Yingzi''s mouth was stuffed with meatloaf, and she nodded vaguely: "Yes, it''s really amazing." "This person must be a super expert. I heard that Wang Hao lives on the third floor, and there are usually many bodyguards around the Wang''s Mansion, but no one noticed it." ¡¾Host, take out one of the treasures in one of the spaces, and hide the night clothes and the eagle claw hook and knife that you got back last night in the space. These things are not safe to put outside. ¡¿ 444''s voice suddenly appeared in Su Qiao''s mind. Su Qiao drank the porridge comfortably, ¡°Aren¡¯t you reluctant to take out your gold bars and jade for fear of losing it?¡± ¡¾Isn''t this no way? These gold bars and jade are no more important than your life! ¡¿ Now is just the beginning. 444 is worried that when things get bigger and bigger in the future, it will affect the host, because some small things will ruin their major events. Su Qiao''s mouth raised slightly. It¡¯s still clear, knowing what is most important. Now there are four space grids, one with a golden sword in it, the remaining three in it, two with gold bars, and one with a variety of ancient jade. Before, Su Qiao wanted it to take out the gold bar and store it in the wall, but it didn''t do it. * "Little Joe, are you ready?" It was only eleven o''clock, and sister Jin came over with a light gray fur cape. Obviously, what happened in the patrol room in the morning did not affect her in the slightest. "Sister Jin." Su Qiao is sitting in front of the dressing table, and Ma Wu is helping her make up her hair. Hearing the sound, she did not turn her head back, but guided Wu Ma. ¡°Don¡¯t make your makeup too strong. It¡¯s not too good to have a dusty smell.¡± Sister Jin agreed with this, and nodded with a smile: "Yes, don''t paint too thick, Xiao Qiao''s foundation is good, just a little outline, and it looks more soft and soft. " This little girl is good at everything, but she is indifferent to everything. She doesn''t seem to be too interested in it, giving people a feeling of being inaccessible. Men like to be gentle, talk and coax them. "I know." Wu Ma twisted Su Qiao''s slightly curled long hair, and then drew an elegant and soft makeup, which neutralized the coldness of Su Qiao a little bit, and it seemed not so repellent from thousands of miles away, a little more. Sub-intellectual softness. Su Qiao is quite satisfied. Sister Jin looked at it carefully for a while, and nodded in satisfaction, "It''s a good drawing. I didn''t expect that Wu Ma, your makeup skills are so good." Wu¡¯s mother smiled modestly: ¡°The former master was a person who likes to make up, so she also learned a few skills.¡± Sister Jin walked a few steps away, and looked up and down at Su Qiao, who was wearing an elegant blue cheongsam today. "This rich and fragrant cloud gauze cheongsam is really beautiful when you wear it. It has a special noble temperament, just like an official lady. The flaw in the beauty is that the ears and neck are empty." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3987： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3987 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (58) After speaking, she reached out to call her maid who had been waiting in the living room, took three very particular little boxes from her hand, and stuffed them into her hand: "Come on, here are the pearl earrings I gave you. , And necklaces and gold bracelets." "This is a good thing that I have always treasured, even I can''t bear to wear it." Su Qiao blinked, with a face of rejection: "Sister Jin, this is too expensive, how can it cost you money?" "What is the expense?" Sister Jin took her hand, pushed her back on the chair and sat down, opened the box, and put her pearl earrings on herself. "You have followed me for more than a year. I have been busy for so long, and I haven''t found time to have a good chat with you. This is my compensation." "Besides, you have brought such a large income to the clubhouse, I have not thanked you yet." ¡¾This is really beautiful. ] 444 curled his lips, very disdainful. Su Qiao also complained in his heart. How could she come to her for a chat before? After Sister Jin helped Su Qiao put on the jewelry, she nodded her head with satisfaction: "Well, this time is perfect. The whole person is like a fairy descending to the earth, perfect." As if thinking of something, she took the light gray shawl from the maid¡¯s hand again. "Oh, by the way, this mink shawl, but San Ye specially asked me to send it to you. Try it quickly." "San Ye?" Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly, rubbing her fingers a few times. Jin''s eyes flashed, and she stepped forward to help her with a smile on her face. "Yes, I heard from the third master that this leather is still a good leather he personally hit for the first time when he took his brothers to hunt in the mountains, and it has been kept in the warehouse. Even his wife and concubines have not Willing to give it." Su Qiao stroked the mink shawl on her body, lowered her eyelids, covering the coldness inside. ¡¾Little four, pay attention to Zhu Sanye, see what he is doing, and take a look at the chance to start. ¡¿ ¡¾Well, from tonight, I will stare at him closely. ¡¿ Xiao Si felt that this old man surnamed Zhu must not have any good ideas. "It''s so beautiful, noble and beautiful. Today you must be the most conspicuous pearl in that western restaurant. If men look at you, they will probably fall off their eyes." Sister Jin looked close and far, and she felt perfect. Can''t help but sigh, really is a perfect stunner! The glamorous Tang Meina became cheesy before she knew it, and she couldn''t bear to look at it. When they saw it, they were not of the same grade. It¡¯s no wonder that at most people would give her a business card, some flowers, clothes, and jewelry, but Su Qiao, even some people who are usually messy, don¡¯t dare to mess around. , those who want to invite her are all seriously handing in formal invitation letters. Such a beauty, with good temperament and talent, she knows that she is not raised by ordinary people. Even if she lives in a place like Xianyuefu, she can still produce a few traces of respect. Su Qiao stroked her hair shyly, "Sister Jin is too exaggerated, I am blind, how can anyone come to see me?" Sister Jin looked at the beauty in the mirror and said with a smile: "Don''t be humble anymore. If you stay humble, let other people live?" An entourage knocked on the door that did not close, and quietly glanced at Su Qiao''s direction, "Sister Jin, Master Chu¡¯s car is already waiting at the gate of the courtyard." "That arrives so fast?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3988： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3988, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (59) Sister Jin took out her pocket watch from her pocket and looked at it. It was only half past eleven, which was quite early. It seems that the second son of Chu, this time is really concerned. The follower lowered his head, did not dare to look up again, but his ears were red unknowingly: "Yes, and he personally picked it up." Sister Jin''s eyes lit up, and she turned to look at Su Qiao: "It seems that he is really anxious, go now! Have a good time." "Mother Wu, be careful, don''t let anything happen." "I understand." Wu Ma understood her heart and took Su Qiao''s arm. Yingzi quickly picked up Su Qiao''s small handbag from the cabinet and followed behind. After going downstairs, Sister Jin did not step forward, but watched them leave the courtyard. The line of Chu Yihan seems to be stable at present. It''s just a pity, if it was changed to Lord Chu, it would be even better, and it might be more useful to San Ye. However, Lord Chu is usually very busy. He spends most of his time in the camp. He rarely comes to Xianyuefu and is easily out of reach. Otherwise, you can ask Xiao Qiao to try it. Seeing Su Qiao''s figure appearing outside the iron gate from a distance, Chu Yihan, who was sitting in the car smoking a cigarette, lit his eyes, threw the cigarette away, opened the door and walked out and greeted him. "You are finally willing to come out." Su Qiao has a plain face: "I can''t see with my eyes, so I don''t like going out." "It''s okay, I can lead you, so you won''t bump into it." Chu Yihan quietly wiped the palms of his hands on the costume trousers, and stepped forward to support her arm. When ?? walked to the door, he put his hand against the top of the car door again: "Come on, get in the car, be careful." Su Qiao naturally couldn''t hit his head, so he bent over and sat down in the car very smoothly. Chu Yiyi closed the door, strode to the other side, opened the door and sat on it, and glanced at Wei Hong in front of him. Weihong quickly started the car. "You are so beautiful today." Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him, but ignored him. Chu Yihan patted his forehead. This is too cold for him, is he really so unlikable? Well, since he doesn¡¯t like to talk to him, then he... Suddenly leaned over, her thin lips raised, with a bit of nasty: "It''s just...it''s a pity that you can''t see such beautiful eyes." Unfortunately, Su Qiao was not angry at all, as if he was sitting next to him as a cloud of air. Chu Yihan was helpless. Turned around, propped her head, a pair of narrow black eyes fixedly stared at her perfect profile: "Why ignore me? What the **** did this young master do that makes you so annoying." When she gave her flowers on stage last night, she obviously picked them up. He said he asked her to wait for him, but she didn¡¯t wait. He wasn¡¯t angry yet. Why was she angry? Su Qiao closed the mink on his shoulders and rolled his eyes: "Do you think you are very likable?" Chu Yihan was stunned, and suddenly laughed, and leaned forward somewhat frivolously: "It seems that you have quite a big prejudice against this young master, but...this young master likes to see you upset." Su Qiao: "..." Is it abnormal? Seeing her upset, Chu Yihan''s mood improved a lot. "By the way, do you like Chinese food or Western food?" Su Qiao thought for a while, "Chinese food." "Chinese food?" Chu Yihan nodded, indicating that he understood, and knocked on the back of the chair in front of him: "Wei Hong, go to Alice for steak." Speaking, he turned his head to look at Su Qiao, with a rogue smile on the corner of his mouth: "Young Master Ben likes Western food, so let''s go eat Western food!" Su Qiao grinds his teeth. She wants to hit someone. "Then what else do you ask me to do? Are you bored?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3989： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3989, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (60) Chu Yihan stroked his chin in surprise, "Huh? Why are you so smart? You''re boring!" Su Qiao''s face turned dark: "Are you busy all day long with nothing to do?" "If it''s okay, just read more books, don''t make yourself like a giant baby, long body, not long brain, and still so naive after a few dozen years old." "A few dozen years old?" Chu Yihan raised his eyebrows slightly, a little unhappy. "This young master is only twenty, he is at the age of Fenghuazhengmao, how can it be made as if I am about to enter the soil in peace?" Is he childish? Naive? He just likes to see her angry. Chu Yihan seemed to suddenly remember something, and patted his forehead: "Oh, I forgot, you can''t see it, he''s a little blind." "As you are a little blind man, I will forgive you for your unreasonableness. After all, I am a perfect person. How can I not care about you as a disabled person?" Su Qiao ¡®looked¡¯ at him with a sullen face, "Are you afraid that you didn¡¯t come to invite me to dinner, but did you come to find my fault?" Chu Yihan patted the legs of his trousers, and leaned back on the chair like an uncle, ¡°Why, this young master has been rejected by you so many times, so you are unhappy just to vent your anger with just a few words? Su Qiao glanced at him disdainfully: "I didn''t let you send something over, you can not send it, or you can ignore me, and I also have the right to reject your gift." "You...?" Chu Yihan really hadn''t encountered such a hard stubble, and he was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. When did Chu Yihan try his best to please a woman? When will it be like now, back and then back again? I asked her last night. I wanted to tell her about the marriage, but she let go of her pigeons silently. He didn''t say anything yet. As a result, she came out today, and she was still indifferent. Look like. Is it possible that Chu Yihan is not good enough for her? Su Qiao thought he still wanted to use Sister Jin to **** her, and said coldly: "Don''t use Sister Jin and Sanye Zhu to press me, it''s useless." Chu Yihan was also angry: "Then what are you doing now? Whose car are you in?" "I can be here because I want to come, not because of anyone''s persecution, okay?" Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him, then looked out of the car. With a single sentence, Chu Yihan''s anger was quenched, and his mood improved several degrees in an instant. The smile returned to his face, and he leaned forward quietly: "So, what do you mean, I am still different from the other men who invited you?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t even turn his head, and very accurately pushed away the face he had approached: "I want to." Chu Yihan touched his face, and suddenly felt that even if she was mercilessly pushed away, he couldn''t hate it in his heart, but rather liked it. Ugh! How can he like it so much? His face is thick enough, and he sneaks in again quietly: "What do you think Ben Shao feels like, you kinda like Ben Shao?" Su Qiao turned his head, rolled his eyes to him, and then looked out the car window again. Chu Yihan became a little dissatisfied, and followed her gaze to look outside. "You can''t see again, what are you looking at?" "Smell the air, at least the outside air is better than the inside of the car." Su Qiao did not turn his head back, supporting his chin and watching the busy traffic outside. The prosperity of this one, don¡¯t know how long it will last? "..." Is he disgusted again? Chu Yihan was a little frustrated. "You woman, why can''t you say something nice like other women?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3990： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3990 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (61) "Just pick up some ugly words, you can''t even go down the donkey, how did you mix in Xianlefu until now?" "If you like to listen well, you can find someone else, so that you can live in an illusory dream for a lifetime." Su Qiao adjusted a sitting posture, chose a more comfortable posture, leaned on the back of the chair and closed his mind. Looking at the perfect face in front of him, Chu Yihan was so angry that he didn''t speak for a long time. "I''m asking you to come out. I''m just trying to find myself feeling angry, right?" Su Qiao ignored him. This guy treats her like other dancing girls, she hasn''t said that she is angry yet! It¡¯s not bad that she can come out to see him today. If you have any comments, don¡¯t even think about asking her out next time. It didn¡¯t take long for the car to stop in front of Yi Yi European Mansion. Wei Hong turned his head and glanced at Su Qiao, who closed his eyes and meditated, "Master, here it is." Chu Yihan glanced outside the window, and suddenly became angry: "Who told you to drive here?" Wei Hong was stunned. "Master, this is the Alice Western Restaurant. Didn¡¯t you just say you want to eat Western food?" And he had already booked a place yesterday! "Did I say that?" Chu Yihan was in a bad mood, how could he care about this? He just felt that Wei Hong was getting more and more incapable of doing things. He turned his head and glanced at Su Qiao who had already opened his eyes, and said capriciously: "Go to Yonghua Hotel, my youngest has a bad appetite recently, and I suddenly want to eat something spicy today." "Get out of the car, have a meal, don''t pick and choose." With that, Su Qiao opened the car door and went on. "You..." Chu Yihan was choked up again. If it weren¡¯t for fear that she won¡¯t be used to western food, would he change the place? It''s good now, but he is picky. Who said that he wanted to eat Chinese food at the beginning? He pulled the car door, walked down quickly, and slammed into the car. "Okay, if you are not used to eating or use tableware, don''t blame this young master, this young master doesn''t have the patience to serve you." "It''s just a meal, why do you talk so much?" Su Qiao glanced at the direction of the restaurant. This restaurant should be regarded as the most upscale western restaurant in Shanghai. The waiters in ?? are all foreigners. "I¡­¡­" I am special, is this a crime? I asked her to come out for dinner, and also three and four invitations for several days. Now the person is out, but he has been **** off all the way. Wei Hong wanted to ease the atmosphere, so he rarely asked, "Master, do you need me to ask someone to help Miss Su..." "Go away." Chu Yihan was a little irritable. "Look at what she can do, but Ben Shao has to take a good look at how she eats later." Just then, Wu Ma and Yingzi, who were in the back car, came over. Just as Wu Ma was about to step forward, Yingzi squeezed her away and stood in front of Chu Yihan, showing a touch of shyness: "Master Chu, Miss, she can''t see her eyes, and the knife and fork are very sharp, should you let me serve her?" Chu Yihan glanced at her, then turned his head quickly. Laughing like a weasel, it''s better to let him see Su Qiao''s cold face. "Wei Hong, look at her, don''t let her come in and disturb my young master''s Yaxing." After finishing speaking, he hurriedly passed Wei Hong and caught up with Su Qiao, who was already assisted by Wu Ma and entered the western restaurant. "Yes." Weihong glanced at Yingzi, and he also felt as if he had eaten a fly. This little girl, brushed her face so white, her mouth painted like a chicken butt, just like a big show, she was even embarrassed to laugh. I don¡¯t know if he ever looked in a mirror when he came out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3991： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3991 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (62) After a while, Su Qiao and the others, led by the waiter, had already sat in a quiet corner. Because the table was booked in advance and I had called to remind me about an hour ago, the table was quickly filled with various foods. Probably trying to make Su Qiao deliberately embarrassed, Chu Yihan asked the waiter to invite Ma Wu to another table for dinner. Watching Su Qiao taking off the shawl, placing it on a chair elegantly and accurately, sitting at the table, Chu Yihan wanted to step forward to help her, but felt a little reconciled. After all, when he was outside just now, he had already spoken harshly. "If you don''t know how to use it, you can ask for a friend, maybe he is in a good mood and is willing to teach you." ¡¾Host, is this a kid''s home? Why is it so naive? ¡¿ Clearly wanted to help, but it turned out to be stiff. Su Qiao hooked the corner of her mouth imperceptibly, and reached out to fumble for the knife and fork, but when she touched the knife, she deliberately touched the tip of the blade. "Be careful." Chu Yihan saw that her hand was less than five centimeters away from the sharp blade, so she got up quickly, stretched out her hand to hold her wrist, and took the knife over. "Forget it, this young man will send kindness once today, so that if you miss a finger for a while, Sister Jin will trouble me when you go back." A smile flashed in Su Qiao''s heart, and the corners of her mouth rose imperceptibly. Although it is a bit naive, I tend to lose my temper at every turn, and I like to tease others. It looks a bit awkward, but it is quite loving. ¡¾Host, did you deliberately? ¡¿ So not intentionally, what''s the point? The most important thing is that she now only needs to open her mouth to eat delicious food. Su Qiao propped her chin with one hand, and stared at the man who was helping her carefully cut the steak with her slightly dull eyes. Chu Yihan looked up at her mouth, and then looked down. He felt that the cut was too big, and it was divided into two, and the steak that had been cut into small pieces was cut smaller. Su Qiao watched all this in his eyes and smiled in his heart. Her mouth was too hard to speak, but she moved carefully. Probably, this is the reason why she thinks he is cute! Chu Yihan was a little uncomfortable being stared at by her. "You...what are you doing looking at me like this? It''s for Sister Jin''s sake that this young master helped you this time. You think Young Master Ben is really such a kind person?" Even though her eyes looked absent, he always felt that he was staring directly at her. couldn''t help but put the plate in front of her, and shook her hand before her eyes. "Don''t dangle in front of my eyes." Su Qiao didn''t even blink his eyes, still looking at him with a smile. Chu Yihan leaned over and looked at her eyes carefully: "You can see, right? You pretend to be invisible, right?" "Stupid, windy, and perfumed, you put on perfume today." Su Qiao fumbled for a while, picked up the fork, and started to eat in small bites. Chu Yihan quietly sniffed his sleeves, a little bit Hao Ran. When he left today, he spilled some perfume on purpose. "The eyes are blind, and the nose is better. Just like a dog''s nose, you can smell it even after a little perfume." "What did you say?" Chu Yihan muttered in a very small voice. Su Qiao didn''t hear everything, but he knew it was not a good thing. Chu Yihan was afraid to make her angry again, so he quickly covered his lips and coughed slightly: "Ahem, I want to ask, when did you blind your eyes? How did you get blind?" "Blind for two years, burned by charcoal fire, smoked blind." Su Qiao ate slowly and calmly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3992： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3992 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (63) How to make peace at that time, in fact, even the original body was forgotten. She only remembered that after a big fire, she woke up at home again, her eyes disappeared, and her father died. The family moved to the bottom of a small alley, in a very small broken yard. Chu Yihan didn''t expect that he was really not born, and was a little anxious: "Can''t it be cured?" Su Qiao thought for a while, and shook his head: "Well, basically hopeless." In fact, there is still a way. As long as she has an operation abroad, coupled with the medicine in her system, it should be no problem to restore vision. However, this is not the time to talk about this. "Then why did you go to Xianlefu? Where was your former home?" Chu Yihan didn¡¯t check Su Qiao¡¯s background. In fact, even if she checked it, she might not find it. Sister Jin had long erased her past and claimed that she was from another city and her family was gone. "I''m thirsty." Su Qiao didn''t want to talk about this issue, so he put down his fork. Chu Yihan hurriedly poured a glass of juice for her, carefully placed it in her palm, and released it when she held the cup tightly. "This is juice, drink it slowly, don''t choke." Su Qiao certainly knows that this is juice. She wanted to drink some wine, but think about it, let''s forget it! Chu Yihan watched the juice enter her mouth little by little, and suddenly felt very thirsty, so he quickly poured himself half a glass of red wine to drink. Su Qiao put down the cup after drinking, ready to get the fork, a fork was stuffed into her hand. "You can''t see, lest you make a fool of yourself, but there are many people around you watching." Chu Yihan felt that his actions just now were too diligent, so he scratched his head and explained very far-fetched. Su Qiao gave him a meaningful look, then lowered his head to continue the meal. "How does it taste?" Chu Yihan felt that the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing, and he was speechless at first. Su Qiao nodded slightly: "It''s okay, it''s half-baked, it''s what I like." She doesn''t like to eat raw meat, which is probably related to her practice of Western medicine in several modern planes. "Have you eaten before?" Chu Yihan was a little surprised. Su Qiao shrugged indifferently: "Probably, maybe, maybe." The original body has indeed eaten, and knows the rules of eating western food, but she does not eat it often, and is not used to eating these. But milk is often drunk. "It seems that your family was pretty good before." "I''m really curious about how you ended up in a place like Xianlefu." Chu Yihan became more and more curious about her. In fact, when he first saw her, he felt that she was incompatible with places like Xianlefu, unlike a girl from an ordinary house. He always felt that there was a mysterious veil on her body, which made him want to uncover it thoroughly and see what was inside. This is probably the reason why he eagerly wanted to get close to her after seeing her for the first time! "Have you never heard that curiosity kills a cat? There is too much curiosity, but it''s not good." Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to talk about the past, because it would be very bad for her to reveal it now. Her past affairs, except for her sister and mother, it is estimated that even sister Jin is not very clear. "Don''t you just want to say it? Don''t say it if you don''t want to say it, Ben Shao doesn''t care." Chu Yihan said hard, but he always felt like a cat''s paw was constantly scratching in his heart. Su Qiao raised his head and squinted at him: "Then what do you care about?" "What do you care about?" Chu Yihan was asked for a moment. Thinking for a while, he shrugged nonchalantly: "The young man doesn''t care about anything. I just want to have wine and be drunk now, enjoy the moment, the moment." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3993： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3993 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (64) Su Qiao fumbled and picked up the cup and took a sip of juice, "It seems that your life is not very good." Chu Yihan didn''t like to hear these words. He stroked a few strands of hair in front of his forehead, and put it to the back of his head, and laughed arrogantly: "Heh, my young master is not doing very well? What are you kidding about?" "The young master has a family background, someone under his hand, money in his hand, eating, drinking and having fun, he can do whatever he wants to do every day." "In this entire Haicheng, who would dare not give me Chu Yihan''s face? Who wouldn''t envy me Chu Yihan? I don''t know how moist my young master''s life is." "Little girl film, you haven''t seen anything in the world, you don''t know who I am, and how strong my background in this sea city is, that''s why I said such ridiculous things!" "You laugh so ugly, don''t laugh if you don''t want to laugh." Su Qiao only raised his head and cast a glance, then lowered his head and continued to eat her. Chu Yihan''s hand combing his hair stopped, as if he had been pressed the pause button. After a while, he put down his hand and gave her a blank look, as if she did not know the goods, "You little blind man, you can''t even see it, how can you know that this young master laughs ugly?" "This young master is one of the best beautiful men in Haicheng. Even if you don''t give money, women will pounce on this young man like a mad bee and butterfly. If this young man laughs, and there are women who post money, you dare to say that young man laughs Is it ugly? Do you know what is good?" "I don''t understand, and I can''t see it either." She didn''t need to look at it to know that this guy had actually been depressed. In fact, logically speaking, given his family background, this should not be the case. Su Qiao guessed that it must be his family''s problem. Chu Yihan smiled triumphantly: ¡°Little girl, if you can see it, it¡¯s probably not like this now. Maybe he came out happily when Ben Shao made an appointment with you for the first time.¡± "You think too much." Su Qiao was speechless, put down the fork in his hand and picked up the cup beside him. "Since you are so moisturized, why do I feel that you are lonely?" "Why do I feel that you are only happy for happiness, and laugh for laughter?" In Chu Yihan''s expressionless face, Su Qiao continued to pierce his mask without fear of death. "The excitement around you seems to have nothing to do with you. You stand on the side and look at the world coldly, like a bystander. You are both boring and depressing." Chu Yihan wanted to get angry, but failed to get it out several times. He was a bit embarrassed by others, and the cynical triumphant smile on his face disappeared. Angrily put some foie gras into her plate: "You blind man, you can''t even see your eyes, what do you understand? Stop talking nonsense here, and eat yours!" Su Qiao put a fork into his mouth, but did not stop the topic just now, "I can''t see with my eyes, but my heart is not blind." "At least, I am a little better than you. I know what I really want and what I should do, but you don¡¯t know what you want, what you can do, and what you should do. You are at a loss." Chu Yihan was really angry, threw the knife and fork, and sneered: "What do you really want? Just to be a blind singer in the fairy music house? Everyday makes people pick and choose?" Su Qiao didn''t get angry, only looked up at him, and continued to eat his own food unhurriedly. Chu Yihan was angry again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3994： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3994 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (65) How does he feel that he is in front of her, just like an ignorant elementary school student? He suddenly had a flash of inspiration, as if he understood something. "Did you mean it?" "I deliberately made me angry like this. I won''t call you again next time, and I won''t bother you again. You will be quiet, right?" Su Qiao just wanted to say, you think too much. But Chu Yihan had already determined that she was deliberate. "Hmph, this young master doesn''t want you to be quiet, and I will make an appointment with you tomorrow, and I will bother you every day from now on." "Okay, I can eat whatever I want in the future, and choose what is delicious." Su Qiao is not afraid of him. Anyway, she wanted to come out again. Chu Yihan: "..." Shouldn''t she be upset? Why does it seem to be very happy? Watching her eating bite by bite, Chu Yihan suddenly felt unbalanced. "You are so angry with me, can you still eat by yourself?" "Why can''t you eat it?" Su Qiao put a piece of foie gras into his mouth, with a great appetite. "You are angry, but you are just getting angry into anger. This is a good thing. At least you realize that you are doing this every day and you are wasting your life." Eating, drinking, playing and gambling every day. It¡¯s not a dance hall or a casino. School is like a restaurant. I just go to check in and order every day. This life is too boring. The most important thing is that when she was only twenty, she was mixed with women every day, and she was a little bit disgusted with the smell of powder on her body. If this continues, she will just throw him away and let him play by herself! "You still said." Looking at the food in front of him, Chu Yihan suddenly lost his appetite. Tossed the napkin, walked over and pulled her up, and lifted her shawl in one hand. "Go, go back, since I can''t eat anymore, then don''t eat anymore. You have to stay hungry with me." Su Qiao printed the corners of her mouth on her napkin, with a face of satisfaction: "Well, it¡¯s just right to eat 80% full. It¡¯s the way to keep good health. Chu Yihan''s nostrils are about to smoke. He had been taking care of her just now, talking to her, and didn''t take two bites. She put the shawl in her hand, and walked outside with a cold face while pulling her. "From now on, you don''t want to talk anymore. If you say any more, I''ll stop your mouth with something." "Haha." Su Qiao who followed behind couldn''t help but laugh. "stop laughing." Chu Yihan became furious, and gritted his teeth and threatened: "You laugh again, believe it or not, I will leave you here?" "I have Ma Wu and Yingzi." Su Qiao was not afraid of him at all. Chu Yihan deliberately said maliciously: "They have been chased away by me a long time ago. You will be living on the street alone in a while. Maybe you will run into something." "Miss, I will help you." On the other side of Wu Ma, when she saw them suddenly getting up, she quickly wiped her mouth and ran over and held Su Qiao on the other side. Chu Yihan was beaten to death on the spot, suffocated to death. He threw away Su Qiao''s hand and strode out. Wei Hong, who was waiting at the door, saw him walking out with a cold face, and quickly dropped his cigarette **** and greeted him. "Master, what''s the matter with you? Did Miss Su provoke you again? Do you want me to say hello to Sister Jin?" "Shut up! Don''t care about my affairs with her. Also, if you let me know what little tricks you are doing behind your back, I won''t be able to eat and walk around." Wei Hong was kind, but unfortunately, it caused Chu Yihan''s cold rebuke and threats. He hurriedly said: "Master, you have misunderstood, how could I make any small actions behind your back?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3995： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3995 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (66) Behind ??, Wu Ma quietly asked Su Qiao: "What''s the matter?" Su Qiao shook his head: It¡¯s okay, the child has a temper, it will be fine after the meeting. " Get angry, but Chu Yihan sent Su Qiao back home very responsibly, even though it was a poker face all the time. Back home, Yingzi, who was depressed, quietly approached Ma Wu who went to the bathroom to fetch water: "Mother Wu, Miss Chu seems to have annoyed Master Chu." "I think the young lady is deliberately looking for Chu Gongzi''s fault." Ma Wu frowned, "Shut up, don''t dare to say such things, if you let Sister Jin know, you must be Miss Xun, we have to eat and walk around." After finishing speaking, she noticed the makeup on her face, and a hint of coldness appeared in the bottom of her eyes. Before, the young lady said that she might be blamed if she didn¡¯t let this girl go to the clubhouse. She also felt that the young lady had made a mistake. Now it seems that this little girl is not just wanting to go to the clubhouse to be a dancer, she is very ambitious. Just now, in front of the western restaurant, she dared to smash away from herself and leaned in front of Master Chu. What does she want to do? Ms. Pry''s corner? Hmph, white-eyed wolf, without the lady''s protection, I don''t know how to die in the future. Wu Ma decided to take care of this unscrupulous little girl completely. I drew hot water to the bedroom, wiped Su Qiao''s face and hands, Wu Ma asked carefully: "Miss, you hate the second son of Chu?" "No." Su Qiao just thought Chu Yihan was a little funny, so he just teased him. "That..." Wu Ma really couldn''t understand her thoughts for a while. Su Qiao did not hide, and said directly: "I like him quite a lot." "what?" Wu¡¯s mother was thinking whether she wanted to get more valuable things from Chu Gongzi. Or, she really wanted to marry into the Chu family, but she didn''t expect that she really liked him. Su Qiao squinted his eyes: "However, this man needs to be trained." She didn''t want him to run to places like the dance hall, club, casino, etc. every day. I can clearly feel that he is really not happy in these places, so why waste time and money? Ma Wu was confused and confused. I liked it, but deliberately annoyed him, and said he wanted to be trained... It sounds strange no matter how you hear it. "Don''t worry, I have my own measures." Su Qiao plans to do what he should do first, then heal his eyes, and then he will be well trained. "Oh." Ma Wu feels that she is old, and can no longer understand what the young young man is thinking. However, as long as the lady knows her own mind, she doesn''t have to worry too much. Just then, the doorbell rang, and Yingzi ran to open the door. Seeing the person, her eyes were a little bad, and she didn''t let the mother and daughter in, but turned her head and raised her voice and shouted in the direction of the bedroom. "Miss, your sister and your mother are here." Su Qiao was a little surprised. Why are they here? It is not yet the end of the month, nor is it time for home use. "Invite them to sit in the living room, and I''ll go out soon." Mama Wu suddenly patted her forehead: "By the way, why did I forget this in my life?" "Your sister was here this morning, when you were sleeping, I asked her to come back later." "She said she would come back in the afternoon. It seemed that there was something urgent. I asked her if there was anything important, but she didn''t say anything." "It''s okay." It has nothing to do with her whether she is in a hurry or not. Money, even more so. She is not the original body, she is soft-hearted. After removing her makeup, Ma Wu applied some cream for skin care to her, which helped her out. After Su Qiao sat down on the sofa opposite the mother and daughter, then he looked at the two of them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3996： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3996 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (67) A little older, about forty years old, the actual age is actually less than forty, only thirty-six or seventy-seven. However, it is probably because of the difficult life in the past few years, so it seems to be relatively old. In spite of this, it can be seen from her face that has been stigmatized with the years that the original body has grown so well because of her inheritance. Another young girl, about sixteen or seventeen years old, with a beautiful appearance, sitting next to her, looking at the student¡¯s head with a little arrogance in her eyes, was inquiring about the decorations in the house. Su Qiao''s eyes moved down. The girl is wearing a light blue big breasted jacket with a narrow waist and large inverted sleeves. The lower body is a black skirt that covers the knees. This is a new school uniform. Although there was a sudden change at home, Su Yunxia did not drop out of school. She continued to study as before, and maintained that decentness at school. At the beginning, some valuable jewelry of the mother and daughter were sold. Later, it relied on the original body¡¯s sales money, and later, it relied on the original body¡¯s monthly subsidy. The three mothers and daughters met, no one spoke, and the living room was a little embarrassed for a while. In the end, the woman took a careful look at Wu Ma and Yingzi next to her, "Qiaoer, can you..." Su Qiao stretched out her hand to interrupt her, turned her head, and looked behind her: "Wu Ma, Yingzi, you should go to the house first and check the clothes you will use at night." "Okay." Yingzi didn''t want to stay here, she kept looking at Su Yunxia unpleasantly, thinking she couldn''t look at it. In fact, Su Yunxia also saw her not pleasing to her eyes. The biggest reason was that she felt that this Yingzi was not related to them, and was not sent by the club to take care of her sister, but she was eating and drinking for nothing and wasting what she should have given. She was very upset with the money from her mother. "Miss, if you have anything, just yell it loudly." Wu Ma whispered, and then she entered the house. Su Qiao nodded gently. After the bedroom door was gently closed, Su Qiao looked at the two people opposite: "What can you do with me?" With no other people around, Su¡¯s mother felt more at ease, and asked eagerly: ¡°Qiao Er, I heard that you are on stage now, haven¡¯t you?¡± Su Qiao nodded: "Yes, I now sing on stage every night." "That''s great." Su''s mother was a little excited, rubbing her palms, looking expectant. "That''s right, the house is a bit tight recently, your sister has to go to school, but also family, so can you..." Su Qiao''s heart slipped a little cold. The daughter¡¯s eyes are invisible, but she was pushed to the stage to perform, and she was still in that kind of mixed place. As a mother, she should not care for the first time whether her daughter will fall on the stage or not. Will it be taken advantage of by some stinky men, or pushed out by the club to serve guests? "I don''t have money." "What I signed was a deed of sale, not an employment. The money I made basically belonged to the clubhouse. The money I gave you before was still squeezed out of my own living expenses." Su''s mother''s face darkened, but she immediately thought of something, and quickly eased her expression, sighing with a frown on her face. "Qiaoer, I know you are angry with your mother, but at the beginning, your mother couldn''t help it. Your sister was going to school, and the family owed a lot of debts to heal your eyes. If you didn''t do that, our mothers would be hungry. dead." At the edge of ??, Su Yunxia touched the dust of her nose when she saw it, and pulled her mother coldly: (End of this chapter) Chapter 3997： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3997 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (68) "Mother, what are you doing when you mentioned the previous things? It''s like this now, and there is no way to change it. What''s the use of mentioning it again?" "Sister, when you sold yourself to this kind of place in order to let me go to school, I am very grateful to you, but you should also be very clear that your eyes cannot see, and you have to see a doctor and take medicine. It is a drag on the family. If you don¡¯t Coming to this kind of place, in the end, I can only drag my mother and I to death, and you won''t end up doing anything good." "Nowadays, you have a good time here, with food and drink, people waiting, and living in such a big house. You shouldn''t blame your mother anymore. We are here this time, but we are not asking you for money. , But there is something I want to discuss with you." Su Qiao had to say that she was really angry. Heh, in my memory, when this woman knelt on the ground and begged the original body to nod in order to continue to school, she cried so pitifully. At the beginning, he swears by the heavens and the earth, what are you talking about? said that she would be grateful to her for the rest of her life, and that she would be redeemed for her academic success in the future. Where is this, ready to cross the river and demolish the bridge? And it''s so sensible. Su Qiao really wanted this woman to stay in a place like the club. There was a trace of pride in Su Yunxia''s eyes, and she said cheerfully: "In the future, we will not come to you to ask for money, nor will we come to you, and you should not come to us again. We have moved and we no longer live in the same place. Place." "Yunxia..." Mother Su did not expect the little daughter to say all this, so she hurriedly pulled her sleeves and motioned her to stop. Su Qiao glanced at the embarrassed and uncomfortable mother Su. This mother, seemingly weak, is actually extremely selfish. Even when she finally broke off the relationship and completely abandoned her daughter, she was thinking of squeezing her dry one last time and making a fortune. It¡¯s no wonder she was able to sell her blind daughter to be a dancer. However, Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to deal with this anymore, anyway, he would be an irrelevant person in the future. Whether they are alive or dead, it has nothing to do with her. "What do you mean by this?" "Do you want to completely cut off relations with me?" Su Yunxia ignored her mother''s pull and nodded directly: "Yes, that''s what it means." She looked around and said with a little jealousy: "Anyway, you have a good time here, so let''s all be well!" "Yunxia, ??don''t talk to your sister like that." Mother Su blushed a little, and she pulled her little daughter''s arm hard. Afterwards, she explained to Su Qiao in a good voice: "Qiao Er, it is like this. Yunxia is not too young anymore. After the Chinese New Year, she will be seventeen. She talked about a male classmate at school. At home... ...A bit of a family background, even in Haicheng, it is considered to be a person with a face and a face..." "Mother, what are you stubborn? I''ll come." Su Yunxia was a bit disgusted, and at the same time she couldn''t wait to show off. "I found a rich man. He has promised to go to my house to propose marriage after the New Year and marry me." "Their family is a big door, so I don¡¯t want them to know that I have a sister who is a dancer. This will ruin my beautiful image in their minds." "Don¡¯t blame me for being realistic. I can¡¯t do anything. I have to raise myself and raise my mother. Unlike you, where there are people who eat and drink, I have to make plans for myself and my mother¡¯s next half of my life." Su''s mother looked at her elder daughter apologetically: "Qiao Er, your sister can''t help her, so..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3998： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3998, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (69) "Don''t blame her, blame me if you blame it, it''s me who is incapable of being a mother will let you fall into this situation." While speaking, she wiped away tears. However, Su Qiao seemed to have heard nothing, and squinted at the girl with her chin raised on the opposite side. "It seems that you really caught the beetle-in-law, so proud." "Okay, let''s treat it as if we don''t know each other in the future. It just so happens that I mean it too." Those so-called promises before, she hadn¡¯t heard of them. In fact, when they cried and begged her to sell her to Xianlefu, at that time, there was no connection between them. It¡¯s just that the body and mind are soft and they are living tightly. That¡¯s why they save money and use the money between their teeth to help them quietly. As a result, they are doing well, and as soon as they climbed up to the rich, they immediately changed their faces. In the past, I cautiously coaxed and begged, played the emotional card, and tried my best to get money from her hand. Now I have my chin raised high, with a high-pitched look, and he proposed to sever the relationship with a look of disgust. . She also didn''t want to think about who was the original body for falling into this situation. is really a white-eyed wolf. However, maybe their performance can hurt the original body, but they can''t hurt Su Qiao at all. She wanted to dump these two mother and daughter a long time ago. "You said this yourself. Even if you see it on the street, don''t recognize each other." Su Yunxia breathed a sigh of relief, finally relieved. Fearing that Su Qiao would go back, she immediately got up, pulled her mother up and left, "Mother, let''s go." Su''s mother turned back apologetically to her elder daughter, "Qiaoer, mother... mother is gone, you... take care of yourself." Su Qiao seemed to have heard nothing. He picked up the tea on the table in front of him and drank slowly. She didn''t even look at it until the door closed with a bang. [Host, in order to prevent you from embarrassing her, Su Yunxia deliberately pretended to be innocent and revealed your relationship with President Cheng in order to prevent you from embarrassing her or drag her down. Let her go? ¡¿ "Do you think I am a person who repays grievances with virtue?" Huh, if you want to fly to the branch, it depends on my answer or not. Su Qiao put down the tea cup, got up and leaned on the sofa-backed chair, and walked toward the bedroom. Just in time, Ma Wu heard the sound of closing the door and walked out in time and helped her into the house. * This evening, at half past ten, Su Qiao finished all his songs, stepped off the stage to remove her makeup and change clothes to go home, but was blocked by a drunk man at the backstage door. Jin sister walked over in time and helped the man who was staggering on foot. "He Shao, it¡¯s not that Xiao Qiao is unwilling, but that she can¡¯t see her eyes and has never learned this dance. I¡¯m afraid that she will step on your feet in the dance floor, causing you pain and making you embarrassed." "In this way, after I send someone to teach her, let her accompany Shao He again, what do you think?" He Shao drank a lot tonight. At this time, Su Qiao in a white dress was the only one in Hongtong¡¯s eyes. He staggered to hold her hand: "She is a dancer who can''t dance? Don''t be kidding." "Okay, I have the right to assume that she can''t dance, then tell her to come over and have a drink with my young master, and chat with this head office, right?" "This..." Sister Jin didn''t expect that He Shao was so difficult. She just wanted to ask someone to come over and ask him to leave, but He Shao pushed her away and started the fire. "This is not okay, and that is not okay. Are your women in Xianlefu made of gold? Or do you look down on this young master and think that this young master is unworthy?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 3999： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 3999, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (70) "Hmph, you know that you are not worthy, and you are a bit self-aware." Chu Yihan didn''t expect that this guy would dare to fight Su Qiao''s idea, and he was busy with something. was so angry that he wanted to go up and fell to the ground, but for the sake of Su Qiao, in order to maintain his image, he temporarily held back. "Chu... Chu Shao." He Bin¡¯s wine was instantly awakened. Actually, he was not too drunk, but he wanted to use his drunken fame to forcibly take the thorny rose of Xiandu to the dance floor. Of course, he was also checking it out, and he only dared to do this when he knew that Chu Yihan was not there. Chu Yihan looked at his red donkey face, wishing to shake his fist down, squeeze his fist, and finally just squeezed his jaw, his eyes were hostile: "My son has been invited for a few times and has not been invited. Miss Su is not angry, what qualifications do you have to be here? Huh?" "Is your family background better than my son, or you look better than my son? Or do you have more money than my son?" "No, I didn''t know Miss Su was interested in Chu Shao. If I knew it, I would never dare to make such an idea." He Bin¡¯s wine was completely awakened. He originally thought that Chu Yihan was just for fun, and he wouldn''t really have trouble with him because of a woman. But looking at the killing intent in Chu Yihan''s eyes, He Bin deeply understood that he was really moving. Thinking of losing two large yellow croaker easily last time, he was scolded by his mother for this, and he hurriedly begged for mercy: "Young Master Chu, whoever doesn¡¯t know is not guilty. Seeing that I don¡¯t know, I also ask Young Master Chu not to care about me. Another day, I will definitely host a banquet with Young Master Chu and Miss Su apologize." Chu Yi snorted coldly, and shook him off hard: "Go away!" "Yes, yes, I get out, I get out immediately." He Bin breathed a sigh of relief and ran away quickly. ran all the way to the gate of Xianle Mansion before he turned around and sipped to the ground fiercely: "I''m pooh, what is it? Isn''t it leaning against the house and being outside?" "If you have the ability, you should go to the army to find a colonel or something like Dangdang like Young Master Chu!" Thinking that he lost face in his hands twice in a row, he took another bite unwillingly. "I''m oh, I really think this young master is afraid of you, this young master is to give the handsome face, and to give the young master Chu face, otherwise...huh..." On the other side, Chu Yihan turned around and saw that Su Qiao was missing. It turned out that Su Qiao entered the backstage first while they were still entangled. "This unscrupulous girl, little blind man." Sister Jin is a bit embarrassed, so she reassures him quickly: "Master Chu, wait a minute, I''m going to call Xiao Qiao out." "Can she come out? Isn''t she refusing to be with others?" Chu Yihan actually didn''t plan to ask her out, but he didn''t feel relieved, so he couldn''t help but come and look at her when the things on hand were over. Furthermore, he has also changed his mind. He doesn''t want her to come out and let so many people stare. He knew exactly what those people thought. Sister Jin covered her mouth and laughed, winking her eyes and said: "Oh, Master Chu, others can''t do it, you must do it, our little Qiao treats you, that''s too much." "Heh, her sharp mouth is not forgiving at all. How does it seem to like me?" Even though she knew it was a fake, the corners of Chu Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help but lift up. Sister Jin patted him on the shoulder: "Oh, don''t you understand this?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4000： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4000 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (71) "Well, women, in front of the people they like, they always talk duplicity. Just like you men, the more men like them, the more they like to make trouble with girls. Do you think I make sense?" "Sister Jin, you are right in everything." Chu Yihan was in a good mood and said something nice and rare. Jin''s sister was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. "Yes, you can wait with peace of mind, Xiao Qiao will come out soon." "Eh¡­¡­?" Chu Yihan wanted to say that he was waiting by the gate at the back of the small white building, but Sister Jin walked extremely fast and couldn''t stop it. "Xiao Qiao, have you changed your clothes? Go out after you have changed!" Su Qiao just changed her clothes, a white high-necked shirt with a western court style, plus gray-brown tartan pants, plus black short boots. There is a bit of elegance in the pretty, and a bit of neatness and handsomeness in the elegance. This is the garment she bought in the garment store when she was shopping last time. The look is the type she likes. "Didn''t you say that you don''t accompany the guests?" Su Qiao knew that it must be Chu Yihan who was waiting outside, but it was so late and still soaking here, making her a little angry. "You know, it''s Master Chu." Sister Jin helped her tidy up the small ribbon on the front of the collar and tied a beautiful little bow. "I''ve pushed you all the other Prince He and Prince He''s. The other Prince Chu was angry for you just now. He scolded the surname He and kicked it away. You can''t Don''t give others face, right?" Speaking of this, Sister Jin suddenly remembered something, ¡°I heard that Qianer, you guys went out for dinner together. It was a bit unpleasant?¡± Su Qiao squinted. Chu Yihan wouldn¡¯t say it, and Wu¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t say nonsense either. I¡¯m afraid that the little Nizi from Yingzi revealed this. It seems that I really can¡¯t stay. Su Qiao''s face is not different, and he said faintly: "It doesn''t make a lot of trouble, what does it matter? Isn''t he here again?" Jin sister laughed: "That''s true, but you still have a temperament sometimes, don''t really offend him." "If you really offend him, let alone me, even the third master may not be able to let you go. The power of the Chu family is top in Haicheng, and even our third master dare not easily offend him." Sister Jin just finished speaking, an unexpected person suddenly walked in from the aisle on the other side where only the staff could pass. "What am I afraid to offend?" The visitor is about fifty years old, with a little bald head, wearing a beige top hat and a long dark mandarin jacket, and walked over with his hands in his hands. Sister Jin¡¯s eyes lit up, she quickly ran over with a smile and took his arm: "San Ye, what is the wind today that brings you here?" "San Ye." Others see this, hurry up and salute. Zhu Sanye waved his hand, but Wei''s eyes kept falling on Su Qiao. "It just happened to be the end of the game today, so let''s come down and have a look, what''s wrong? What happened?" Sister Jin hurriedly winked and let the others go down. Then she smiled and said: "It''s okay. Recently, there have been a lot of guests. Most of the people come to see Xiao Qiao and listen to her singing. I''m just teaching her some rules. So as not to offend the guests." Speaking, she moved the chair herself, "Come on, San Ye, you sit down." After Zhu Sanye sat down, he did not hurriedly, but said with some arrogance: "Some guests are offended when they are offended. She is a little temperamental, but it is actually better. If the women of Xianyuefu are flattering and courteous, How can you remember it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4001： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4001 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (72) As he said, he smiled and said to Su Qiao: "Xiao Qiao, you can write your song at ease and sing your song. Others, you don''t have to worry about it. I invite you, San Ye, I will let Sister Jin give it to you. I''m back." "Hmm." Su Qiao blinked and nodded harmlessly. Zhu Sanye likes obedient women. If she is obedient, beautiful, and talented, of course she prefers them. However, Sister Jin was a little anxious: "San Ye..." Zhu Sanye casually glanced at her sideways: "She sings so well and is so versatile. Who are the guests going to accompany? Doesn''t this reduce her status?" As he said, he said to Su Qiao in a good voice: "Xiao Qiao, you can do your own thing with peace of mind. Although I am a rough person, San Ye, I admire and love the most talented people. , Especially for a talented woman like you, San Ye, I can¡¯t bear to let you drink and dance with the guests." Su Qiao bent her knees, and smiled happily, "Then thank you Sanye." No matter what his purpose is, anyway, with his words, Sister Jin dare not make any more ideas to let her go out to accompany guests. As for the future... Haha, will he have a future for Zhu Sanye? San Ye Zhu was also very happy, squinted his eyes and smiled and said: "Haha, don¡¯t thank me, I can¡¯t lose you by following San Ye." "Oh, by the way, I am here today to tell you specifically about your songs. I am going to invest in a record company to help you make records." Su Qiao just wanted to thank, Sister Jin interrupted her in a hurry, "San Ye, it¡¯s okay to make a record, but how can I not accompany the guests? Not even the popular female stars..." Sister Jin didn''t finish her words, a voice suddenly came in. It turned out to have been waiting for a long time, but Chu Yihan didn''t wait for people to come. "San Ye Zhu, why are you so happy today?" Zhu Sanye didn¡¯t expect it to be him, so he got up and smiled politely: ¡°It turned out to be Master Chu. Can Master Chu have a good time today?" Chu Yihan glanced at Su Qiao''s side, and said uncomfortably, "Where is the fun? I have been waiting outside for a long time, and I haven''t waited for anyone to go out." "Sister Jin, you are telling me that you will come out soon after changing your clothes, but I waited until the day lilies were cold, and there was no sign of anyone." Jin sister hurriedly smiled and calmed down: "Young Master Chu, how can I tell you, I can''t neglect anyone, don''t you? Xiao Qiao, who just changed her clothes, just happened to meet Zhu Sanye, so she talked a few words." Zhu Sanye looked back at Su Qiao: "So Young Master Chu has made an appointment with Xiao Qiao?" "She, how can I make an appointment with my father? My son gave ten invitations, and she was only invited once. She gave gifts ten times and never received one. No, I can only ask sister Jin to come and talk. ." Chu Yihan talked, and walked to Su Qiao''s side, looking at her helplessly and reluctant to blame. Three Master Zhu was a little surprised, and raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Young Master Chu likes Xiao Qiao so much?" There was an old bad-meaning old man Zhu Sanye in front of him, and Chu Yihan couldn''t take care of that much at this time. "Of course I like it." "Like her, she is beautiful, with a good personality, can sing and dance, and has a talented woman, who doesn''t like it? "Just marrying home, but also making a lot of money." His words, everyone present was taken aback. Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him. Is this guy serious, or just to block Zhu Sanye? Three Master Zhu glanced at Su Qiao meaningfully: "It seems that Young Master Chu really likes Xiao Qiao, then..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4002： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4002 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (73) He just wanted to say, "Do you agree with your family?" He didn''t expect that the enchanting Tang Mina blew in like a wind. As soon as ?? came, he hugged his arm and coquettishly: "San Ye, you are here, why don''t you say to Mina? Mina can pick you up, too?" Zhu Sanye was interrupted, and he was not in a good mood: "What to pick up? I''m here, do I still need you to pick up?" Tang Mina didn''t expect that, she was boring to ask for it. She quietly glared in the direction of Su Qiao, shameless vixen! When ?? turned to look at San Ye, she turned into a coquettish face again, tangled up like a water snake: "Oh, Sanye, Mina misses you, she''s been waiting for you eagerly, how can you let others down like this?" "I love these words." Zhu Sanye pinched her water snake waist. Tang Meina cast a wink, and took the opportunity to turn the person out of the door: "San Ye, go, come to me, I have prepared wine, I will accompany you to drink a few drinks today, and sing for you. ." "Master Chu, you guys have fun, Zhu has taken a step first." Zhu Sanye waved his hand and left with the beauty in his arms. Jin sister suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly chased it over: "Mina, are you not on stage tonight? There is still the last half an hour, it''s your time." Tang Meina looked back at Su Qiao provocatively, "With her here, why does Sister Jin need me to be on stage?" Sister Jin thought for a while and waved her hand: "Okay, since the third master is here, then you go and spend time with the third master!" * Chu Yihan took her hand, "Let¡¯s go, dance with me." He didn''t want to take her to dance, but when he saw Zhu Sanye, the old pervert, the alarm bell in his heart suddenly sounded. "I do not know." Su Qiao doesn''t want to go. At this time, it¡¯s over eleven, what else do you jump? She has activities tonight. "How could you not be able to dance so well on the stage?" Chu Yihan didn''t believe it. She used to have a good family background. She even knew more than one foreign language. She also played the piano and had Western food. He didn¡¯t believe that she had never learned Western ballroom dancing. "I haven''t studied, of course I won''t. Is this weird?" Of course not, Su Qiao, in fact, she just wanted to be quiet because her ears had been noisy all night. But Chu Yihan was determined tonight. He didn''t want her to stay in the backstage, nor did he want her to go back so early, so he pulled her out of the backstage. "So there are others you can''t, I thought you really can do everything." "It doesn''t matter, it just happens that I teach you." He turned his head and glanced at the reluctant Su Qiao, "I just helped you drive away a lot of mad bees and butterflies. You won''t even give me this little face, right?" "If you are embarrassed for a while, don''t blame me." Su Qiao didn''t want him to be too proud. "Don''t worry, this young master is not so careful." Chu Yihan patted his chest, ignoring the sight of others, pulling Su Qiao into the largest dance floor in the middle. Su Qiao doesn''t care about the surrounding sight, anyway, she treats herself as invisible. "When you left yesterday, didn''t you say that you would never come to me again?" Chu Yihan did not expect that she would still remember her angry words yesterday. "Did I look for you? I''m just here to dance, and I just don''t have a good partner." Hmph, you will die with a hard mouth! Su Qiao sneered: "Will you still be missing a partner?" "Why can''t my son lack a partner? Why do you think that a person like a son can look at him, can you dance with her?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4003： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4003 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (74) As soon as he finished speaking, he was stomped on his foot, causing him to breathe in the pain. "Hiss!" This little girl, why is she so powerful? This is not a foot, is this a squat? Su Qiao pretended to be at a loss: "What''s the matter?" "It''s okay." Chu Yihan was embarrassed to say that he was almost crippled by being stepped on. He twisted his face and shook his head nonchalantly. However, the next moment, his other foot was also maimed. "Hiss!" Chu Yihan gritted the roots of his teeth, and then stabilized, did not push the person away on the spot, and ran to the side to comfort his poor feet. But... I really want to hug my feet and jump to the side to rub it. It must be that the quality of the shoes is not good tonight. He vowed that he will never buy shoes of this brand again. Foreign products are not reliable, but domestic products are better. "What''s the matter? I stepped on your foot?" Su Qiao was almost laughing in his heart, but he pretended to be like that. Chu Yihan gritted his teeth and shook his head: "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt. You just learned to dance. It''s normal to step on your feet." I chose it myself. Even if his feet are disabled, he can''t give up halfway. Besides, there are so many people around him watching, he can''t afford to lose his face. Su Qiao stopped her feet and looked worried: "Does it really hurt? Or let''s stop jumping!" "No, I must teach you today so that we can dance together in the future." Chu Yihan''s stubbornness came up again. Even if his toes are tingling now, he still wants to hold on. Su Qiao was a little surprised. Don¡¯t give up like this? "Why do they have to jump?" Couldn''t they do something meaningful? It''s good even if you press the road in the middle of the night, at least be quiet in your ears. "Of course it''s in a bad mood." Chu Yihan made an excuse nonsense. Of course he wouldn¡¯t say, that¡¯s because he finally saw you being so obedient, so gentle, and still holding you. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Be funny! Who said that when you are unhappy, you can be happy by dancing? "You are in a bad mood, you just dance, why are you still holding me together?" In Su Qiao''s opinion, it is very boring to dance this kind of dance with a group of people, and she can''t feel the fun in it at all. Perhaps there is a female man living in her heart, and she can''t be gentle, nor can she dance this kind of dance where two people hug each other and sway gently! Since she is so unkind, Chu Yihan does not intend to be polite with her: "Teaching you to dance, it costs too much shoes and feet. My instep must be blue." Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Can this be to blame on me? I have said that I will not, you have to drag me hard." "I don''t think you are in a bad mood, so I want to make you happy?" Chu Yihan is a bit unreasonable. But he is not easy to say, because he is afraid that the old pervert of Zhu Sanye will hit her tonight. "Aren''t you in a bad mood?" He spoke upside down, I really don''t know what''s going on in his mind tonight. "Little girl, do you want to leave here?" Chu Yihan thought about it, but didn''t worry about leaving her here. Su Qiao was stunned: "Leave?" Chu Yihan nodded, looking at her with some expectation: "Yes, leave here, leave Xianle Mansion, I can help you." Su Qiao was silent for a moment, "This is probably a bit difficult now." Before, when she was singing for her, there might be a glimmer of hope, but now, every night in the clubhouse, more and more people come here to listen to her singing and see her true face. Xianyuefu will not let go of such a good opportunity, and neither Zhu Sanye nor Jin will let go of such a good cash cow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4004： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4004 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (75) "Don''t worry about the difficulty, just think about it." Of course, Chu Yihan also knew that Xianlefu would definitely not let it go easily, but he would always have a way. Isn''t ?? just money? He would just give more. If it doesn¡¯t work, he will overpower others with power. Su Qiao shook his head: "I will leave here, but not now." Chu Yihan frowned and was very puzzled. He stopped dancing and took her outside. When he reached a street where there were relatively few people, he looked at her questioningly: "Why not now?" "You will know later." Su Qiao didn''t know how to explain. "You go back quickly, I have to go back too." There are regulations in the clubhouse that they cannot go out casually. They must be accompanied by someone when they go out. Especially at night, they must be registered when they go out. Chu Yihan saw that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, and knew she wouldn¡¯t say anything if she asked her again. He was a little frustrated and silent for a while, and took her to the little white building behind the clubhouse: "I will see you." Along the way, because of this question, both of them were a little silent. When he reached the big iron gate outside Xiaobailou, Chu Yihan hesitated to remind him: "You...be careful of Zhu Sanye, this man is cruel and lustful, I''m afraid it''s because of you." "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded, indicating that he understood. Chu Yihan was a little anxious, "Why are you not worried at all? Or did you not understand me?" "Understand, I will pay attention." Zhu Sanye, as long as there is a chance, she will kill him immediately, so she never took him to heart. "No, as long as you are in Xianle House one day, you can''t twist your elbows but your thighs, you know?" "He has some ways to force you to submit, which is sinister, do you understand?" The less anxious she is, the more anxious Chu Yihan is. He has realized what it means to be ¡®the emperor is not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry¡¯. Su Qiao bent her eyes and smiled: "Are you worried about me?" Chu Yihan blushed because of her, and he shook Ye''s hand away, and said coldly: "This son is just for your blindness and pitifulness, so it''s rare to show kindness. I want to remind you. That''s it, I don''t bother to worry about you." "Oh~" Su Qiao dragged the sound to the old, which made Chu Yihan even more embarrassed. He hates that iron cannot be made into steel, and wants to pinch her face fiercely, but when it comes to pinching, he unconsciously relaxes: "Why do you always look like you don''t care about anything?" "You said that I am so confused every day. Look at yourself, isn''t it the same? Do you know that you are in a dangerous situation now?" Su Qiao smiled and patted him on the chest: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Chu Yihan originally didn¡¯t want to get angry, but seeing her look like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, the fire in her heart didn¡¯t strike, and she took away her hand: "I''m anxious, ah, I don''t want you to fall for it. You can obviously choose to leave here, why not leave?" "Could it be that you are afraid of owing me favor? Still don''t believe that I can do it and let you leave here smoothly." Su Qiao did not expect that he was really so worried about himself, a little dazed. What did she do before? It seems that she has not had time to do anything to him! Why is he so caring about her? Chu Yihan thought he had guessed right, and laughed a little bit: "Sure enough, you just don''t believe that I have this ability." "Yes, I have a reputation for Chu Yihan. I only know how to eat, drink, play and gamble every day. I don''t have the ability like my elder brother. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4005： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4005 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (76) After finishing speaking, he glanced at Wu Ma who was standing by the iron gate, turned around and ran away angrily. "Hey¡­¡­" Su Qiao stretched out his hand to catch, but failed to grasp the corner of his clothes. Looking at the guy running faster and faster on the street under the street light, Su Qiao was a little confused. "Who despise him? Who despise him?" "Why is this guy still inferior?" [Everyone compares him with his elder brother. Since he was a child, his father said that he is inferior to his elder brother. As time goes by, people are depressed, and of course he is inferior. ¡¿ "What''s the situation in his family?" Su Qiao was really curious. ¡¾It seems that Dashuai Chu didn''t like him since he was very young, and only likes his elder brother. Mrs. Chu is responsive to him and is very fond of him, protecting him with everything. ¡¿ Su Qiao stroked her chin, looked at the empty street and thought for a while: "It must be more than that. Go and listen more often." ¡¾Row. ¡¿ "Miss, it''s late at night, let''s go back!" Wu Ma came over with a woolen coat in her hand and helped her put it on. Su Qiao pulled the placket, turned and followed Wu Ma back to the house. It was night, at about three in the morning, a black shadow jumped out of the window, and disappeared into the dark back garden within a few blinks. Tonight, her target is the money manager of Limin Bank. She was looking for it to see if she could find some evidence such as the ledger from him. * Because the investigation has been done in advance, the action is very smooth. However, he didn''t find the account book or the like from Manager Qian, only he asked something. There was indeed more than one person who decided to kill President Cheng¡¯s family, as well as his loyal men. Because he is the president of the Haicheng Chamber of Commerce, he resolutely resisted opium entering the dock. No one is allowed to sell cigarettes privately, and the private cultural relics are given to foreigners. This hinders everyone''s interests, so he was wiped out. The people behind these include the money manager of Wanli Bank who helps money laundering, the Hong Bang Zhu Sanye who is responsible for some troubles, and the chairman Tian Jiuye who is now sitting in the position of chairman, and the deputy director Ge of the police station. There are two foreigners with unusual identities. After getting the information, Su Qiao directly wiped the person''s neck, and then collected a lot of gold coupons that he had privately collected, as well as the silver dollars and gold bars that he had embezzled, and the people asked him to purchase gold coupons. Su Qiao carried things and people to the door of the bank. 444 looked speechless. ¡¾Why are you consuming the door? Can''t we hang it somewhere else? Must it be hung at the door of this bank? ¡¿ "Isn''t this eye-catching? Everyone can see it at dawn. Even if they want to hide, they can''t hide it. How nice." Su Qiaoli hung the person on the ground, wrapped the silver dollar and gold bars in cloth and threw them into the blood pool under the corpse, and then left quietly. The order is finished, 444 calculates the time: [It¡¯s already three thirty, Zhu Sanye will definitely return to the Zhu mansion this time, shall we continue? ¡¿ "carry on." Since Zhu Sanye is already on the death list, let''s just do it together. She hasn''t forgotten that this old thing still wants to make her mind. [Then you have to be careful, Zhu Sanye is not the money manager. This man is sinister and cunning, cautious, suspicious, and he knows that he has many enemies, so there will be a lot of bodyguards around the mansion. of. ¡¿ "Ok." Su Qiao knew the location of ??Zhu¡¯s mansion, and under the guidance of 444, it didn¡¯t take long to find it smoothly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4006： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4006 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (77) It¡¯s just that the Zhu¡¯s mansion is heavily guarded, and it is by no means comparable to Wang Siming¡¯s mansion. There are only two teams on patrol, in addition to raising vicious dogs. ¡¾I said this guy is very scared of death, and will definitely send a lot of people to guard his surroundings. ¡¿ "It looks like it takes a little effort to kill him." Su Qiao lay on the wall to observe for a moment, and then retreated. You have to prepare something to come over, and it¡¯s not early today. [In fact, if we want to do it, we don¡¯t necessarily have to choose the night. It¡¯s also possible during the day. Maybe he will be more relaxed and vigilant during the day. ¡¿ "There are many people guarding him during the day, and it is easy to be seen by others, so it should be insured at night." Su Qiao felt it was insured at night. ¡¾Then how do we do it? ¡¿ "If you can''t kill him, can''t I still poison him? Go get medicine now." After Su Qiao retreated, he once again patronized several herbal shops in the city. It was not until it was almost light that he touched home quietly. The reason to go to many shops is to find all the medicines, and second, to get a little bit from each shop, which is not easy to be found. * The money manager of Wanli Bank was killed and hung **** on the door. The corpse¡¯s chest was covered with the name of the bill, and underneath was a pile of silver dollars and gold bars that were horribly dripped with blood. It was as fast as a gust of wind. It blows to every corner of Haicheng. This is the second vicious homicide that has happened recently, and in such an arrogant form, the corpse is directly hung on the door, and all crimes are made public. Now everyone is discussing this matter, from high-ranking officials with status to ordinary people, traffickers and pawns. The police station was almost fully deployed, and people in the patrol room were scattered all over the street, just to find clues and suspicious people. It¡¯s a pity that there is no camera these years, and the perpetrators are simple and neat, leaving no clues, so they are destined to be unable to find it. Yingzi went to buy breakfast early in the morning, but did not return until almost nine o''clock. When she came back, she brought back this news. I was sitting at the table and eating breakfast. Her mouth was chatting and she never stopped. "Now there is a mess outside. Everyone is talking about whether this murderer was the one who killed Wang Hao last time." "They both said that both people were hung at the gate after death, and it must be the same person." "However, I will tell you quietly, many people are clapping their hands behind the scenes, saying that it was a good kill." Wu Ma looked a little solemn, and sighed: "It seems that, as I guessed, our Haicheng will be turbulent for a while." "Wu Ma, who are you exactly? Why are you so bold?" Yingzi followed many people to guess for a long time, but there was no reliable or basis for it. "Who knows." Mother Wu didn''t care much about this. turned his head to see Su Qiao''s pensive look, and quickly comforted him softly: "Miss, don''t worry, we haven''t offended anyone, and we haven''t done any bad things, this person won''t come to us." Su Qiao was a little surprised: "How do you know you won''t find us? Maybe he is just a murderer?" Ma Wu shook her head, with a hint of wisdom in her eyes: "Looking at this person''s behavior, it is not too bad." Yingzi exclaimed: "Is this not bad?" Killed people, and still tortured them in every way, even after death, they didn¡¯t let it go. Hanging at the gate, it¡¯s not bad, then how can it be considered bad? "You little girl, what do you know." Wu Ma gave her a look, and put a piece of cake into the plate for Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4007： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4007 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (78) "Whether it is bad or not, it depends on who is killed." Speaking, she told Su Qiao again: ¡°However, we¡¯d better be careful lately, for fear of getting involved in something and getting involved.¡± "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded. [Host, you said that if they knew that the murderer was you, would they be scared to death? ¡¿ Su Qiao did not return it. Because sister Jin is here. She didn''t come because of anything else, but because she wanted Su Qiao to act as a temporary teacher in the clubhouse, teach the girls dancing in a churchhouse, and help them create some distinctive dances. People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. Su Qiao still needs this identity now, so he can only take the post. If you want to change the dance, you must change to a new dance costume. Su Qiao thought for a while, and drew two design drafts to Sister Jin, and asked her to show it to the tailor. Sister Jin didn''t say anything, she waved her hand and took the money and asked to do it. The clubhouse during the day is extremely quiet, and there is no need to make a special place for dancing, it is in the big ballroom. The dancing girls were in front of Su Qiao, and no one dared to refute them casually. One is that no one dares not listen to Jin''s words, and the other is that Su Qiao''s dance is indeed much better than them, and they are willing to teach them. They are too happy to learn it yet, how can they not study hard? During ??, Chu Yihan had been here, but seeing that she was busy, there was no interruption, but she ordered lunch to be delivered to her, and after a while, she left. In the afternoon, Su Qiao just sat in the private seat and wanted to rest for a while, and let others practice for a while, then Jin sister came over. "Little Joe." "Sister Jin." Sister Jin saw that she was sweating profusely, and even the hair on her forehead was wet. She took a look at Yingzi who was standing on the dance floor and wriggling with the dancers, and said coldly, "Ying, what are you doing there? Hurry up and bring a cloth towel to your lady." "Oh, good." Yingzi reacted and hurried to the backstage dressing room. Sister Jin sat opposite Su Qiao, her eyes were concerned, and she looked at her a little bit irritably: "Look at you so busy and sweaty. Don''t pay attention, be careful of catching a cold." Su Qiao wiped the sweat from her forehead, and shook her head indifferently: "It''s okay, I''ll show them twice in a while and go take a hot bath. Sister Jin has something to do with me?" "It''s something." Sister Jin turned her head and glanced at the dancers who were practicing dancing there. She didn''t say it right away. Instead, she asked her maid to bring two cups of tea. Then she greeted: "Come on, talk while drinking tea." ¡¾Host, this woman must have some bad idea. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked down and took a sip of tea. It¡¯s useless in front of a fist if you don¡¯t hit a bad idea. Sister Jin looked at the delicate and beautiful little girl who had no makeup in front of her, and she had to sigh that she was really old. I think back then, when she followed Zhu Sanye, she was only eighteen years old. Even if she didn''t touch any powder, she had fair skin, clear eyes, and the same age as flowers. This dazzling, after more than ten years, she is thirty-five and sixteen. Can be mixed for so many years, she has never been mixed up, and even Zhu''s residence has not been able to enter. This is all fate! Tang Mina''s little hoof, relying on the relationship with Zhu Sanye, dared to throw wild on her head, but it came to the head, didn''t it also mean that he couldn''t enter the Zhu mansion? Sister Jin sighed in her heart and put down the teacup. "Xiao Qiao, we women, in fact, no matter what we do, our goal is nothing more than to have a good home, and to be able to live without worry for the rest of our life. Are you right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4008： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4008 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (79) "Hmm." Su Qiao followed her meaning without refuting it. She wants to see what medicine is sold in this gourd. Sister Jin didn¡¯t respond much when she saw her, and continued: ¡°We women, it¡¯s impossible to do without the protection of men, especially for women like us.¡± "In a place like Haicheng where people cannibalize, there is no strong backing. Once something happens, it will be over for the whole life, maybe even your life will be lost." "Although you have problems with your eyes, your appearance is very outstanding, just a little dress up, you have already surpassed Mina, so these days there will be so many people here and there will be so many. Brother son wants to invite you and hold your field." After a pause, Sister Jin said beautiful things again, ¡°Of course, your singing is also excellent, versatile, and you don¡¯t have a sense of dust on your body. These are also one of the reasons why they pursue you so much.¡± "However, your prominence can also bring disasters. I believe you have already felt it. Some of them have a bit of family background, and you can''t help it." Su Qiao probably understood what she meant. A tick at the corner of her mouth: "Sister Jin, who is your strong backer?" Sister Jin glanced at her surroundings, and moved closer mysteriously: "Of course it is Sanye." "San Ye likes you very much, and he is even willing to give up the wealth he has acquired for you." "As long as you nod your head, he is willing to marry you and come in and be his third wife, so that you don¡¯t have to show up like you do now, just record songs at home." Su Qiao felt a little ridiculous. Since she is giving up the wealth she has acquired, why let her record songs at home? Isn¡¯t this just about wanting to have both people and money? Sister Jin picked up the tea cup and took a sip: "Don''t look like you are just a concubine, but there are so many women who can let him marry home, really few." "I also know that you have a little thought about the second son Chu, but if you choose between him and the third master, it is definitely more reliable on the third side." Sister Jin put down the tea cup, lit a cigarette and started smoking. "At the very least, it is impossible for the second son of Chu to marry you and enter the door. Even if it is only his wife, his family cannot let you enter this door. Unless you are willing to be an anonymous lover for the rest of your life, you may be abandoned at any time." "This lover and the outside room are the most unreliable. Once a woman gets old and looks tired, or a man gets tired of you, she will inevitably abandon you. This man turns his face up, but it is extremely terrifying. It¡¯s not worth the money and the evening scene is bleak." After speaking painstakingly, Sister Jin started the mode of discrediting Chu Yihan. "Besides, don''t you think that the second son of Chu is usually arrogant in front of others. Everyone gives him face, but in fact he is just a idiot." Su Qiao was stunned: "Scrabble?" Although Chu Yihan looks like a second-generation ancestor who has accomplished nothing, he still can''t get the word''stuffed bag'', right? Furthermore, when was her man really stupid? Sister Jin lowered her voice and said with a little disdain: "Outside, people give him a bit of face because of the face of his father, Dashuai Chu, and his elder brother." "In the Chu Mansion, except for his mother, his father and his elder brother are very dissatisfied with him, especially Dashuai Chu, who hates iron but not steel. If he were not his son, he would have been expelled from Chu. Home." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4009： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4009 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (80) Although Sister Jin sees Chu Yihan on weekdays, she always has a flattering face and a smile on her face, coaxing people in a good manner, but in fact she despises him very much from the bottom of her heart. "One is a person who has a face in the whole Haicheng, who can speak well, and has an idea of ??his own. The other is a hairy boy who doesn''t know the dangers in the world and has no real power. Who to choose, you are a wise man, you should be very clear. Right?" "Well, isn''t it all for the sake of a better life in the second half of your life? After entering the Zhu Mansion, you don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing, and there are a lot of people waiting carefully, and no one will dare to bully or embarrass you anymore. For you, it''s really an excellent home." Jin''s heart is actually quite envious of Su Qiao, she could marry home by Zhu Sanye before she was contaminated with any filth. This was her dream when she was young. However, her dream can only be regarded as a dream after all. came to persuade Su Qiao about this matter, she was also reluctant in her heart, but the third master had already sent a message, and she had to do it again. Now, she probably has this point of use value, and in a few years, she may not even have this point of value. Alas, I don¡¯t want this anymore, and I¡¯m past the dreaming age when I live to this age. Man, status, these are just passing fame, or money is more important. "I won''t hide it from you, Mina has been following the third master for many years, but the third master has never mentioned marrying her into the house except for some benefits. Mina probably has no hope of entering the Zhu Mansion in her life." "And you are different. At this juncture, before you formally step into this muddy water and become contaminated by the world, he is willing to give up his wealth and take you out of this quagmire. How sincere he is to you." All that should be said is finished. Sister Jin got up and walked over and patted her shoulder: "Think about it for yourself, what kind of choice is the best for you, I believe you will Think clearly." Turning his head to look at the dancing girls who are still working hard, a pity flashes in Sister Jin¡¯s eyes. "Actually, I am very optimistic about you. Suddenly letting you leave at this time is a great loss for Xianlefu and for me. If it weren''t for Sanye''s insistence, I really don''t want to let you go." "It''s really a pity, you are a natural person who eats a bowl of rice with singing." Sister Jin sighed and left the dance hall. Su Qiao raised her eyelids, and a bright smile slowly appeared at the corner of her mouth. really courageous. Before she went to find him, she came to the door by herself. [Host, that old guy is really shameless, there are so many women, so I am embarrassed to make your idea, let''s kill him first! ¡¿ "After Sister Jin said these things, kill him, I''m afraid it will arouse her suspicion, but it''s not impossible." This Zhu Sanye has been mixed up all these years, and there are many enemies, and it is normal for him to die suddenly. ¡¾I try to collect more information from him in the past two days, let''s act as soon as possible. ] 444 Worried about what tricks the old thing would do. However, before Su Qiao had time to do anything, something happened to Xianlefu that night. Just as everyone was drunk and fancied, a person suddenly fell from the upper floor of the clubhouse and fell on the edge of the dance floor. was so scared that everyone screamed and dispersed in an instant, and the band stopped. Su Qiao stood on the stage, calmly watching the **** little girl below. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4010： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4010 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (81) Wu Ma, who was standing by the stage and waiting, was shocked, and quickly stepped forward to help Su Qiao into the backstage. Everyone looked at the corpse in a daze, and no one dared to move. "Who is this? Why did you jump here?" "Where did this fall from? It was a terrible fall." "It''s all like this, it should be dead, right?" Someone looked up. But I don¡¯t know exactly from which floor this person fell. The third floor is a private room. On the dance floor side, there is a separate loft-style balcony, so that people in the box can watch the performance by moving their chairs to the balcony loft. Above the fourth floor is a hotel, and each floor has a circular corridor. For a while, I really don¡¯t know where this person is from. However, since this happened in Xianyuefu, it is Xianyuefu''s matter. Courageously stepped forward and pulled the little girl who fell on the ground with her hair behind her head, revealing her face. Sister Jin stepped forward and took a look, and suddenly she covered her mouth and screamed in surprise: "Ah, this little girl usually does the handicraft for us. The family forced her to marry someone as a child. She couldn''t think about it, so she jumped. ." "Really, why can''t you think about it? If you don''t want to, you shouldn''t run to our place and jump off the building. Does this mean it is annoying and not annoying?" Speaking, she apologized helplessly to everyone: "I''m sorry, big guy, I can''t continue tonight, let''s all go away, I will make good compensation to you tomorrow night." Everyone is dead, how to play? Although everyone felt a little unhappy, they all left feeling bored. Before everyone was far away, she shouted again to get down. "Azhong, go and call the people in the patrol room to come over. Let''s handle this matter in business, give the family an explanation, and also let us know our own innocence." After everyone was gone, she took the veil to cover her nose, and took a few steps away with disgust. "Quickly, two of you come here to help restrain yourself, this poor little girl, the family is really hard-hearted." The dancers looked at each other, and then all left sensibly. They knew it was not easy, but no one dared to ask one or two. Of course, it was just a dead girl, and it had nothing to do with them. No one would get into trouble with irrelevant people. At this time, Su Qiao was still removing makeup and changing clothes in the dressing room, and 444 was scanning the entire clubhouse. ¡¾In this clubhouse, the first floor is the lobby and shop, the second floor is the ballroom, the third floor is the private room loft, and the fourth to ninth floors are the hotel. ¡¿ [This little girl should be only fourteen or five years old. She should have jumped out of a window on the fourth floor because there are blood stains on a railing on the fourth floor. ¡¿ [Although she was wearing clothes, it was obvious that she was only put on in a hurry. In addition, she still had a lot of bruises on her body, and there were blood stains on her thighs. It was obvious that she was strengthened before that. ¡¿ "Look at who lives on the fourth floor now." Su Qiao had already seen that this is not easy, but he didn''t expect it to be so. [There are a total of 20 suites, although they are all rented out, but many people only rent them for a long time and only use them occasionally. Now there are only seven of them, of which six, there are women in the room, and only the innermost is left. That suite. ¡¿ [Now there is only one person inside, and only wearing a nightgown, the bed is also messy, he is standing at the window. ¡¿ Su Qiao knew that it must be this person. "Who is it? What identity?" 444 transferred the image of the room to Su Qiao''s mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4011： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4011 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (82) ¡¾San Ye Zhu. ¡¿ [According to my investigation, this third master Zhu likes to play with 13 or 14-year-old girls, as long as they are attracted by him, they will let his people find ways to get them for him. Tonight, he will watch them. I woke up and drank a lot of wine, probably on a whim, to strengthen the little girl who came to the club to give handmade props. ¡¿ ¡¾According to the previous tactics, Sister Jin should be allowed to go on the move, both hard and soft, and stuff the little girl''s house with silver dollars. ¡¿ [She has done this many times before. Those little girls are not rich at home, they are girls, and they are patriarchal. For the sake of fame and fear of Sanye Zhu, they just took the money. Even more dare not make a sound. ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted his eyes: "You stare at him to see if he is spending the night on it tonight." If he doesn¡¯t return to the house tonight, he will be dealt with tonight. ¡¾it is good. ¡¿ Hmph, this old man¡¯s time to die has arrived. Su Qiao wanted to do it that night, but unfortunately, Zhu Sanye didn¡¯t stay upstairs in Xianyuefu for the night. She had to take advantage of the middle of the night to mix some powder. In order to find out the time and regularity of the team patrolling Zhu''s residence, she took Wu Ma to a pharmacy near Zhu''s residence because of her uncomfortable throat during the day, so that Xiaosi could scan and by the way Write down the terrain. It''s just that, on the street, they ran into an unexpected person. No, it should be said that there are two. ¡¾Host, is that your sister white-eyed wolf? ¡¿ 444 is a little uncertain, because Su Yunxia did not wear a school uniform today, instead she wore a cheongsam, small white high-heeled shoes, and delicate small handbags. [The one next to her is the beetle-in-law she caught? It looks as if someone has been sucked out, why is it so familiar? ¡¿ Su Qiao glanced over there. is indeed Su Yunxia. And the man she held intimately, Su Qiao also knew. "He Shao, the man who pestered me in the ballroom." ¡¾Shall we say hello? After all, everyone is acquaintance. ] 444 suddenly got a little bit nasty. "Don''t go." Su Qiao pressed down the top hat on her head, said to Ma Wu, and then took her hand away. 444 is a little anxious: [You just let her go like this? Why not go for such a good opportunity? ¡¿ "Because of my kind heart." Su Qiao was speechless 444. Kindness? Are you kidding this system? After returning home, Su Qiao thought for a while, fumbled and wrote a letter, and then handed it to Ma Wu: "Ma Wu, help me send this letter." "Okay." Although Wu Ma was a little curious, she didn''t ask much. After Wu Ma left, Su Qiao saw Yingzi and didn''t know where she was crazy, and took out a bunch of herbs from the space and began to rub them into strips. 444 is very speechless. ¡¾Didn¡¯t you say that you are kind-hearted? ¡¿ ¡¾You told Su Yunxia and He Shao to be with his parents about the marriage proposal, and you also wrote down that she had a sister who was a dancer. This is also called Xinshan? ¡¿ "I told them in advance that a woman who was greedy for their family¡¯s money was pestering her son, trying her best to marry into their house. Isn¡¯t this kind-hearted? Can you still find a kind-hearted girl like me?" [This Shao He is not a fun thing at first glance, and his parents will not be any decent people. If your letter is past, I am afraid that Su Yunxia can''t even enter the door of He''s house. The concubine can''t be anymore. ¡¿ Su Qiao twisted the rubbed herbs like mosquito coils, twisted them into a ball, put them in a paper bag, and then threw them into the space. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4012： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4012 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (83) A calm face: "You have to be a down-to-earth person. If you just want to marry a rich family, you can''t rely on others. I haven''t heard of it. Backing on the mountain, falling down on the mountain, relying on the pig, running with the pig." ¡¾Isn¡¯t the mountain falling, relying on people, people running? ] 444 is a little obsessive-compulsive disorder. Su Qiao asked blankly: "Is he a human?" "¡­¡­" Can still curse like this? A bit of technical content, well, it is worth learning from and learning. Although people died in Xianyuefu last night, because the patrol room has closed the case, Xianyuefu tonight is still full of people and lively, and it hasn''t been affected at all. It is said that the family of the deceased had already admitted that it was because they forced their daughter to marry a child, so the daughter jumped out of the building because she couldn¡¯t think about it. It was like a drop of water falling into the side of the lake without even splashing. A life disappeared like this, just like a wild cat and wild dog died on the side of the road, maybe not as good as a wild cat! In this world, money and fame are sometimes more important than fate. Because of this incident, and because he has never found a chance to kill Zhu Sanye, Su Qiao felt a little unhappy. "Miss, are you tired of singing? Drink some water to moisturize your throat." After singing the two songs, Su Qiao stepped off the stage and returned to the makeup break. Yingzi poured a cup of warm tea in due course. I don¡¯t know what the girl was thinking about. When she came over, the tea overflowed and splashed on the back of her hand without noticing it. Su Qiao glanced and didn''t care, but when he uncovered the lid of the teacup and was about to drink, he suddenly noticed something was wrong. She paused when she was drinking water, suddenly raised her head, and sniffed at her side: "Yingzi, did you put on perfume today? Why do you smell so fragrant on your body?" Engko was always distressed and nervous, but at this moment, seeing her not drinking tea, she suddenly asked this question, and she panicked instantly. "Huh? Oh, just... I sprinkled a little bit, because I didn''t have time to take a bath last night, and I was afraid that my body might smell like you, so I sprinkled a little bit." In the end, Yingzi barely managed to stabilize, and spoke a lot more smoothly, and even played an emotional card, knelt down crying: "Miss, please forgive me, I will never take your things indiscriminately. ." 444 was meant to remind Su Qiao, but when she found out, she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡¾This girl is bad enough. ¡¿ In the previous life, this little girl avenged her revenge. After becoming a dancer, she helped Tang Meina to deal with the blind original body. In this life, she even poisoned her host for her own personal benefit. is really uncle tolerable, and my aunt can''t bear it anymore! Must give her a painful insight! "Get up, I just smelled the perfume suddenly and I was a little curious." Su Qiao smiled gently, and pulled her up. On the one hand, Ma Wu, who was helping Su Qiao to check the clothes she was going to be on stage next time, was sensitively aware of something. came over and pulled Yingzi''s face: "Yingzi, you put on makeup again?" Yingzi was a little panicked, hurriedly threw her hand away, and explained anxiously: "No, I really don''t have makeup. Maybe... Maybe it''s the reason for the light, so it looks like makeup!" Ma Wu looked at her coldly. Obviously, it¡¯s just make-up, but instead of painting like monkey buttocks like before, it¡¯s done pretty well today. does not seem to be from her own hands. Su Qiao smiled, and said with emotion: "It seems that our Yingzi has grown up and knows how to dress up. Someday we will ask a matchmaker to help us take a good look, show you a good person, and live a down-to-earth life in the future. You don¡¯t have to suffer here with me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4013： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4013 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (84) Yingzi''s face changed: "Miss, if I don''t marry, I will follow you. I am willing to stay with you and serve you." Su Qiao smiled helplessly and shook his head: "What''s good about following me? In this kind of place, it''s good to get out as soon as possible." Yingzi was afraid that she would marry herself to the poor, and was about to cry in a hurry, so she held her hand tightly. "Miss, I''m not afraid, and... and I think it''s very good here, at least better than outside. You don''t have to starve or be cold, and you won''t be bullied." Su Qiao''s expression was surprised: "Do you think this place is good?" "I...I don''t think there is anything wrong." Yingzi blushed, but still said what was in her heart. Su Qiao sighed, "That''s it, then it''s up to you!" Yingzi quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and saw the tea that was still in her hand, a little anxious: "Miss, the tea is about to cool down, drink it while it is hot!" Su Qiao looked down at the tea, smiled, and handed the cup back to her: "It is indeed a bit cold, Yingzi, you can drink it, my throat is a little irritated these past few days, so I can only drink the throat tea provided by the doctor. " Yingzi was surprised, "Ah? Why did I forget about this?" Miss Bai Tian took the medicine today, because Ma Wu accompanied her at that time, so Yingzi ignored the incident for a while. She regrets it very much now, and she can hardly get off the hook. Seeing the tea delivered to her, she panicked. Su Qiao smiled with a gentle and simple expression: "If you forget it, it''s okay. You can drink this tea. I heard Sister Jin said that this tea is expensive. It costs four or five copper plates for one or two. It''s still the third master to take care of me. , I specifically ordered someone to prepare it for me." Yingzi showed horror in her eyes and involuntarily took a step back. "I...how can I be qualified to drink such a precious thing? I''ll take it down!" Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly: ¡°Isn¡¯t it a waste to serve it? Take it while it¡¯s still warm, drink it soon, you probably have never drank it before, just now you have the opportunity to taste it.¡± "I..." Yingzi was so scared that her heart was strained, and she clung to the hem of the clothes with both hands, not knowing what to do. Wu Ma squinted her eyes and saw something. She stepped forward to take the tea cup from Su Qiao''s hand and handed it directly to Yingzi''s mouth: "Miss let you drink, you can drink it, what is it?" "I... I don''t... don''t want to drink." Yingzi''s face was pale, and her voice was shaking. "You have to drink if you don''t want to drink." Wu Ma snorted in her heart, pinched her mouth directly, and poured tea into her mouth. Seeing the tea in Yingzi''s mouth, Su Qiao fumbled and leaned on the chair to get up, and whispered in a soft voice: "It''s okay, if she doesn''t want to drink it, don''t force her, just waste it!" Wu Ma put the cup on the side of the table, turned her head and said calmly: "Miss, she has never drank such a good thing, Yingzi likes to drink it." "Cough cough cough...cough cough cough...Wu Ma...you...how can you..." Yingzi''s tears were all choking, she clung to her neck tightly, and put her fingers in her throat and digging anxiously. However, the tea has already slid down the throat into the stomach, how can it be deducted? In a moment, she let out a miserable cry, fell to the ground, and began to roll. "Ah...it hurts...my stomach...my throat...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yelled and yelled, Yingzi couldn''t scream anymore, and could only make a meaningless ahhhhh, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "There really is a problem!" Wu Ma stepped forward to check and snorted coldly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4014： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4014 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (85) "You mean girl with no conscience, if it wasn''t for the young lady to save you and reward you for food, you would never know where you died from starvation and freezing, or where you died in the garbage dump on the street corner. Are you still not a person?" Wu¡¯s mother thought that this little girl just admired vanity a little bit, but she did not expect that she would be able to kill her, and her benefactor would be the first to harm her. Su Qiao saw everything in his eyes, but did not show it, and fumbled for two steps: "Wu Ma, what''s the matter?" "Miss, this smelly girl put medicine in your tea. It should be a dumb medicine that can make people speechless after drinking." Ma Wu hurriedly helped her to sit down a little farther, and then gave the makeup artist who was stunned by the side a wink, and asked her to go and call sister Jin to come over. "What?" Su Qiao looked astonished. Mama Wu quickly calmed her: "Miss, don''t be afraid, you sit here for a while, I will take this girl out." She was afraid that Yingzi would hurt Su Qiao again, so she greeted the dressmaker, and the two of them set up Yingzi on the ground and dragged them out one by one. "Go, follow me to see Sister Jin, I will let everyone come and see how you, a white-eyed wolf, do harm to people." [Host, don¡¯t we go and watch the show? ¡¿ Su Qiao didn''t want to go, but after thinking about it, she thought she should show up at this time. So he got up, fumbled, and slowly followed out with the help of the wall. But after not taking a few steps, she ran into Chu Yihan who came to look for her. "What''s wrong? How come you run out alone?" Chu Yihan didn¡¯t come to the club last night because of an urgent matter. I heard that someone died yesterday at the club, so he quickly settled the matter and ran over to see if there was anything wrong with Su Qiao. She was holding the wall out with a panic expression on her face. In the background, there is no one at this time. Obviously something happened. Su Qiao held his arm: "Mama Wu took Yingzi away." "What happened?" Chu Yihan is not in a hurry. As long as it''s not something wrong with her. "Yingzi put dumb medicine in my tea.", Su Qiao is very calm. However, Chu Yihan couldn''t calm down anymore. "what?" "This stinky girl, she dare to harm you? I will never spare her." Chu Yihan had thought before that the biggest danger for her here was Zhu Sanye. No matter what, she was also Tang Meina, but she never expected that it was a little girl she picked up. Su Qiao didn''t want him to break his own business, and grabbed his hand tightly: "Oh, don''t make trouble. It must be messed up over there now, I have to go and see, otherwise Yingzi will be in danger, maybe You will lose your life." What a pity ?? died! Have never seen the sinister world, never experienced the severe beatings of the society, never seen the distortion of human nature, the loss of morality, what a pity? Chu Yihan''s face sank: "Are you going to save her?" "Do you know how dangerous you were just now? You almost became dumb!" "I''m deaf and dumb, what will you do then? Maybe you can only be on the street begging!" Su Qiao wanted to say that you will probably never see this scene, but she really can¡¯t tell the truth at this time. "I''m afraid there is any misunderstanding in it." "I''m not a good person either. If she really has no reason and is not being persecuted, I will not spare her easily. Chu Yi coldly snorted: "Do you or I still don''t know you? Knife mouth, tofu heart, now it sounds good, but then I will feel soft again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4015： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4015 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (86) Su Qiao: "..." Knife mouth, tofu heart? When did she get such a label? And what she said clearly is true, she is really not a good person, why don''t you believe her? Is it so difficult to be a bad person these years? On the other side, Wu Ma had already taken Yingzi to Sister Jin¡¯s rest room and said the matter again. Jin''s face was shocked, so scared that she almost dropped the cigarette from her hand. That is her fortune tree, and the third master is still waiting to get married. If this goes wrong, her responsibility will be great. walked over and kicked the wailing Yingzi fiercely: "Smelly girl, I thought she was a clever girl, but I didn''t expect to be a complete idiot!" "You killed your lady, do you think you can get away with it?" "If your lady can''t speak or sing anymore, do you think you can replace her?" "I don''t take a pee and take a good picture of myself. I want to look and have no appearance, have no temperament, have no figure, or have no talents, even Xiao Qiao can''t compare with a finger, so I want to replace it? Are you? Has your head been smashed to you?" Yingzi shook her head vigorously with tears in her eyes. She didn''t even think about replacing it. She just wanted to get ahead, but she didn''t want to live a life in the future. "You just envy her. There are so many people who like and follow her. You just envy her for eating, dressing, and living in a good house. You are just jealous of her, right?" Sister Jin sneered. This kind of woman, such eyes, she sees a lot. "But, you should also first see what virtue you are. Even if you are a bear, you dare to compare with her? Are you worthy?" Yingzi regretted it. She regretted that her intestines were green. She quickly got up and hugged Sister Jin¡¯s legs tightly. She opened her mouth with tears and screamed ¡®ahhhh¡¯. I know I was wrong, Sister Jin, please save my life! I was just a moment of fascination, after listening to others¡¯ instigation, that¡¯s why I did such a silly thing. Please, save me a fate, please! Sister Jin kicked her away and looked down at her with a cold face: "Who is talking nonsense in your ear?" Yingzi could not take care of the others at this time, she quickly looked around, and then suddenly rushed to a maid who had shrunk behind the crowd. The girl screamed in fright when she saw her rushing over like a ghost, and turned around and fled. It''s a pity that Chu Yihan just walked to the door and kicked it back. "Aaa..." Yingzi clung to the maid tightly, and pointed to her anxiously to explain to Sister Jin. Everyone probably understands. This maid is called Amber, it is Tang Meina¡¯s personal maid. It should be Tang Meina who agreed to help her become famous, and then used her to make Su Qiao unable to sing. Chu Yi laughed coldly: "Hmph, just your sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, roe-headed rat eyes and bean eyes, pig onion nose, pig mind, and dare to imagine being famous like Xiao Qiao?" "Why don''t you go to heaven, you? You thought you were the seven fairies who went down to the earth! Saying that you look like a pig is still an insult to the pig. It''s really ugly!" "Like you, you just chase me for five hundred miles without being naked. I look back and count me as losing." Chu Yihan looked disdainful, and turned his head after speaking, as if his eyes were dirty after one more glance. On the side of ??, Su Qiao, who was holding his arm, almost couldn''t stand firmly. The skill of this girl is getting deeper and deeper, and the curse has reached a new height. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4016： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4016 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (87) Su Qiao tried his best to endure it before he didn''t laugh out loud, and squeezed his arm: "Don''t say a few words." Furthermore, she couldn''t bear it anymore. "You are soft-hearted, people ride on your head to **** and pee, and they are still protecting you." Chu Yihan was very upset. He has always had grudges and revenges. As long as he doesn¡¯t have grudges, as long as he doesn¡¯t pleasing to the eye, he also finds some troublesome lord. If this happens to him, this stinky girl named Yingzi will definitely not be pleased. Jin sister actually knows that this matter must have something to do with Tang Mina, but from the overall situation, she actually does not want to make the matter big. But now Chu Yihan is here, and things are already like this, so I can only make a round first. Carefully walked to Su Qiao: "Why did you come here alone? What if you bump into something?" Chu Yihan''s face turned black: "Sister Jin, I am such a big person, did you miss it? Or did you deliberately assume that I don''t exist?" Sister Jin quickly walked over and helped him sit on a chair on one side: "Oh, it turned out that Young Master Chu came with Xiao Qiao. I thought you had just arrived. You are rude and rude. I will apologize to you. apologize!" "My business doesn''t matter, let''s take a look at how to solve this matter right now!" Chu Yihan didn''t want this matter to pass away vaguely. "Although this is your Xianle House business, as long as it is about her, I will have to take care of it, Chu Yihan." "The person that Chu Yihan likes to me, is this deliberately targeting me? Is it because Chu Yihan is not pleasing to my eyes, or is it because we are not rich merchants in the Chu family, so bully?" When Chu Yihan came up with enthusiasm, no one could stop that, and knocked on the table and said: "If you don''t tell me about this matter, this young master will tell me Lao Tzu when he goes back, let him simply lead the team out of this sea city, and live with his tail like a mouse." The smile on Sister Jin¡¯s face became a little stiff, and she said in her heart, when this surnamed Chu was a bad time, why did she just catch up with this incident? "Master Chu is serious. It''s just a little friction between the sisters. How could it be directed at you?" Chu Yi hummed coldly, with killing intent in his eyes: "This is not a small friction. If you don''t do it well, she will have to become blind and dumb. With such a beautiful voice, if she can''t sing anymore, I guess outside. No one would agree." "Of course, this son will not agree. This son can''t even protect his own people, and he doesn''t have to hang around in this sea city. I will just go to the Huangpu River tomorrow." "Sister Jin, let''s call out the culprit Tang Mina!" Chu Yihan was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, and simply explained it to her. Sister Jin couldn''t retreat, but she couldn''t get angry yet, so she could only coax her in a good voice. "Yes, this matter is really serious, but I have to ask the third master for instructions. After all, this Mina is from the third master, and I dare not deal with it at will!" "It''s just that San Ye is not here, so for the time being, we can only lock up Mina and the others, and make a decision after notifying San Ye that they are here." Chu Yihan knew that she had made up her mind to protect Tang Mina, her eyes were dark, and she got up with a trace of murderous intent. "San Ye is a moralist. This is known to the entire Haicheng. I believe he will treat this matter fairly and impartially." "However, if there is no reasonable explanation at that time, the young master will have to do it himself. At that time, please forgive me for sister Jin and Sanye!" "let''s go." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4017： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4017 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (88) After finishing speaking, he threw away sister Jin, led Su Qiao and walked out of the room. After the two left, Sister Jin sank her face, "This boy, even the third master dared to challenge him directly, and I''m not afraid of meeting a ghost one day, my life will not be guaranteed!" Wu Ma looked at Sister Jin, was silent for a moment, followed Su Qiao and the others and left. She is not worried about the matter tonight. What she is worried about is that there must be a dispute between the young lady and the young master Chu, and the three of them. Su Qiao returned to the dressing room, and hadn¡¯t sat with Chu Yihan for five minutes, the tea was still cold, and news came. Tang Meina''s girl Amber committed suicide. I already entertained before committing suicide, saying that she was unwilling to do this for her lady, so she did these things in private. Chu Yihan threw the tea cup on the table: "Huh, she''s losing her car to protect the handsome." "Don''t worry, with me, this thing can''t be so good." Su Qiao pondered for a moment: "You don''t need to worry about this, I will solve it myself." "you¡­¡­?" Chu Yihan felt like he had hit cotton with a punch, and he was frustrated to death. He got up angrily: "You stink girl who doesn''t know good or bad, you can''t see with your eyes, is your heart also blind? Can''t you see that I am thinking for you?" Don¡¯t take advantage of this time to fix Tang Meina, she will have to harm her in the future. "Forget it, do whatever you like, don''t call me to cry when you are miserable in the future." I''m so full of gas. Chu Yihan waved his hand and left angrily. Just as Wu Ma was about to enter the door, she saw him leave with an angry face, a little confused. When she brought tea, wasn¡¯t it all right? "Miss, why did you run away from Master Chu again?" Su Qiao calmly drank tea: "He is angry, what can I do?" Ma Wu was a little bit dumbfounded. "You really look like a pair of happy friends. You keep mad at him. After he got angry, he ran over to you again. Time and time again, I couldn''t understand you." Su Qiao touched her nose, a little innocent: "I didn''t want to **** him off, but he always likes to get angry at every turn. What can I do?" She had nothing to say just now. She didn¡¯t say anything about it again, just forget it, and don¡¯t pursue it. He was angry before she could speak, and then left angrily. What can she do? Ma Wu sighed helplessly: "Miss, your temperament is too straightforward, you won''t please people, and you won''t speak beautiful things, so it''s really not suitable for this business." Su Qiao rubbed his forehead: "I don''t want to do this business, but fate is not at all controlled." She also didn''t want to be busy during the day and night, and have to go to kill and bleed at midnight. Are you tired these days? Wu Ma looked at her Huarongyuemei face with a pity, and shook her head: "Oh, it''s hard to get out after entering this line." Like the brothel in ancient times, once you enter there, no one will believe you even if you are innocent. Even if they go out in the future, no one will easily marry such a woman. "By the way, Miss, Tang Meina is the third master''s woman. She has been with the third master for more than three years, and even Jin sister has to give her some face. This time, she may not really be able to move her." Unless...unless the young lady agrees to the request of the third master to marry into Zhu''s mansion as his aunt. As soon as this idea came out, Wu Ma immediately shook her head again and rejected it. According to Miss''s temperament, this is unlikely. Furthermore, the young lady really took care of that Young Master Chu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4018： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4018 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (89) Soon, she thought about what Sister Jin had done, and she felt a little bit chill in helplessness. For the sake of profit, in order to allow Tang Mina to stay in the club, Sister Jin was able to act decisively and kill the girl in Amber immediately. I was afraid that she would not be soft on herself if she encountered the same thing in the future. "I didn''t want to move her either." Su Qiao lowered his head and slowly turned the tea cup in his hand. "I did steal her limelight. It is normal for her to be unhappy. As for Yingzi..." "Go and help me talk to Sister Jin, let the girl go away! After all, the master and the servant will have their destiny in the future, and it will be treated as if they had never known each other before." Wu''s mother somewhat disagrees with her approach. "Miss, you are too soft-hearted, she can be so cruel to you, why are you still thinking about her?" Su Qiao looked up at her and said calmly: "She is still young, with a simple temperament, and she is just being bewitched by others. There is no need to create more karma for this." "Okay!" Su Qiao insisted, and Wu Ma had no choice but to agree. When she walked out the door, Su Qiao stopped her again: "You let her wait for me at the door." "it is good." More than twenty minutes later, Su Qiao in a white dress carrying a small handbag came to the door of Xianle House. Because it was still early, it was around nine o''clock, and the neon lights outside were flashing, and the streets were very lively. Many people were attracted by Su Qiao who suddenly appeared at the door. Under the lead of Ma Wu, Su Qiao walked to Yingzi, who was standing on the side of the street with a look of embarrassment, took out two small yellow croakers wrapped in a red cloth from her small carrying bag, and quickly stuffed them into her hands. "Yingzi, you take this, it can be regarded as the last bit of affection for our master and servant." Yingzi was stunned, a little stunned. Su Qiao patted the back of her hand, and said in a deep and earnest tone: "In the future, you must think more before doing things by yourself." Ma Wu¡¯s eyes stayed on the bread for a while, with some suspicion in her eyes, she looked at Su Qiao. But only for a moment, he dispelled the suspicion in my heart. Miss ?? can''t see her eyes, and she usually can tolerate it, she shouldn''t. Yingzi had no doubts, the resentment in her eyes disappeared suddenly and turned into tears of gratitude. Miss...I''m sorry...I''m sorry...I was wrong... "Go, you can only rely on yourself in the future." Relive old dreams, feel the taste of hungry, the taste of cold and freezing, and the taste of no one to look at it when you die. Maybe you can grow up. Alas, she is also very helpless. In order for the little girl to grow up smoothly, is it easy for her? Su Qiao sighed, helped Ma Wu turn on the stairs and returned to the club. Before entering the door, he was pulled by the arm by the man who sprang from one side. glanced at the stairs behind him, there were already several cigarette butts there. Dare to love that he didn''t leave. "You woman, are you crazy, you?" Don''t think it''s wrapped in cloth, he can''t guess what''s inside. Su Qiao blinked: "Aren''t you gone already? Why are you still here?" Chu Yihan was a little uncomfortable, and snorted coldly, "Can''t I smoke a cigarette? This place belongs to your house? Can''t my master stay?" Su Qiao was speechless. "Why is there so much anger? Go to the medicine shop and grab some gunpowder!" "You...?" This woman... Is this woman saying that he is sick? Chu Yihan was so angry that he threw away her hand, pointed at her and cursed: "You little blind man who doesn''t know good or bad, this son is all about your kindness. If you don''t appreciate it, you always talk coldly to me. Do you have a conscience?" "My son is so good to you, you are not even obedient. To a stinky girl who harmed you, you are acting like an ancestor. Do you have a brain problem?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4019： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4019 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (90) Fortunately, Chu Yihan felt more aggrieved as she spoke, and felt that she was unfair to herself as she spoke. "Do you understand or not, you almost become a blind and dumb blind man, maybe I can only go to the trash dump or find you under the bridge hole in the future." Su Qiao was amused by him, "Hehe, I went to the trash dump to find food, and I went to live in the bridge hole, what are you looking for me to do." "I...?" Chu Yihan was choked by her. "That''s right, this young master is too close to you, and his mind is not good enough. It seems that I really have to stay away from you in the future." After finishing speaking, he stopped staying any longer, and walked down the stairs with a cold face and got into his car. "Young Master." Wei Hong was already waiting in the car. He turned his head and glanced at Su Qiao''s direction. I still don¡¯t understand, why did the young master get on the bar with this dancing girl? No matter how beautiful and talented she is, she is also a dancer! Dancing girl, as long as you have money, you can betray everything, how can it be worth so hard? "go back." "I''m so angry, I''m so angry, I''ve never seen such a woman who doesn''t know what is good or bad!" Chu Yihan was afraid that he would never leave again, so he would really get out of anger. Losing that he has been busy rectifying the industry these days, and wants to make more money, so that he can negotiate with Zhu Sanye in the future, but she is good, not even giving him a good face, and doing some stupid things. The car left, Wu Ma was also confused by his behavior. "Miss, this Young Master Chu is really strange, what is his name?" Su Qiao smiled: "This is called masochism. The more dispassionate you are to him, the more dismissive you are to him, the less you don''t want him to help, the more unwilling he is, the more he wants to approach, and the more he wants to help." Wu mother carefully pondered this way. It seems that this is really the case. "But Miss, although Sister Jin¡¯s words are not good, but some words are not wrong, people like the Chu family, I¡¯m afraid it is difficult to get in." Wu¡¯s mother felt that Zhu Sanye was not a good home, but Chu¡¯s side might not be a good home. "I didn''t plan to go in." Su Qiao hooked her lips and walked into the clubhouse with her hand. "Then...?" Ma Wu couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. Su Qiao did not explain much. Wu Ma thought for a while, and understood her current embarrassment. "Actually, there are many people who live together if they are not married now. There are also some people who have wives at home, and they also raise outside rooms. The family knows about it, but they don¡¯t care about it." "If you don¡¯t live together, there will be a lot less disputes, but in this way, your future children will not have the right to inherit." Su Qiao laughed suddenly, "Wu Ma, I let him have only one woman in his life, believe it or not?" "You... are you a woman?" Ma Wu was stunned, confused. "How is this possible? He is the second youngest of the Chu family." "So what?" Su Qiao smiled: "You wait and see!" "Then...what did you plan on Sanye''s side?" If you choose Master Chu''s side, San Ye must think of a better way to refuse. Can''t offend people yet. Su Qiao looked mysterious: "I have my own way." Because of the little girl who jumped from above the clubhouse and died, now Sanye Zhu will come to force her again for a while. Although the people in the patrol room have closed the case hastily, there are many people who speculate in private. In addition, Tang Mina almost made her dumb tonight, and she also has reason to have a little temper. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4020： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4020 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (91) Although it was only nine o''clock, Su Qiao took Wu Ma back to the apartment, regardless of the subsequent singing. Jin sister probably knew that she was angry, so she had no choice but to let her play a petty temper, after all, it was her who was at fault. On the other side, Chu Yihan''s car drove halfway around and came back, and he called a few of his men. It¡¯s just that his purpose tonight is obviously going to fail. Weihong returned with three men to report. "Master, we were late. When we went, the little girl had been robbed of her body and injured her leg. She was thrown into the alley in a coma. Do we need to get the person back?" "Huh, it''s cheaper for her." Chu Yihan threw away the cigarette and turned into the car. "Go, go back." Wei Hong wanted to say something and stopped, wanting to say whether Miss Su was deliberate, but seeing his face is not good, he didn''t dare to touch the mold. That night, Su Qiao went to the Zhu mansion again, but she still didn''t do anything. She just found out the rules of the patrol team and the handover time, as well as the movements of the dogs raised in the palace. The next day, Su Qiao slept until the afternoon and got up. No way. I was too tired last night. It should be said that she has not had a good night''s sleep during this period. When she was sleeping, Sister Jin came over once and brought her a lot of good things, clothes, shoes, bags, jewelry, and even two or three small yellow croakers. Su Qiao knew that this was compensating her, and also wanted her to calm down. She didn''t say much, and asked Ma Wu to lock her things in the cabinet. Except for sister Jin who came, her sister who had moved quietly and broke the relationship came back again. Su Qiao slowly combed her long hair with a comb, and said faintly: "I''m cut off, where''s my sister?" "In the future, no matter who comes, they will be driven away directly, ignore them." "Okay." Wu Ma thought so too. Since they are unkind, don''t blame others for being unrighteous. How can you find the door when you can use it, or kick it when you don¡¯t need it? In fact, the reason why Su Yunxia came here was because her family was really short of money. She originally thought that she had found a rich boyfriend and would marry a wealthy family after the Chinese New Year, so she would no longer save money as before, buy beautiful clothes, beautiful bags and jewelry, and bring home The only money left was used up. As a result, within two days, the man suddenly disappeared from her. No one can be found, and the family is too poor to open the pot. The rent, water and electricity are all waiting to be paid, so she can only come to her sister Su Qiao to find a way. She probably forgot what she said in Suqiao¡¯s apartment last time. * "He Bin! Stop for me! Stop for me!" Su Yunxia finally caught He Bin at the entrance of a restaurant near the school. "What are you doing?" He Bin was taken aback and saw her again, his tone was very bad. Seeing the modern woman next to him holding his arm intimately, Su Yunxia forgot her original intention and pointed at the woman angrily: "Who is she?" He Bin tilted his head and glanced, and took the woman into his arms, "Of course she is my girlfriend, otherwise who else?" "She is your girlfriend, then what am I?" Su Yunxia''s anger was wide, and smoke was rising above her head with anger. He Bin tidyed up the collar and looked at her contemptuously: "What are you, how do I know?" "Why don''t you go back and ask your blind sister who is a dancer?" Su Yunxia was stunned, her eyes a little flustered: "You...how would you know..." "how could I know?" He Bin snorted coldly, and said disdainfully: "Hmph, only I, He Bin, don¡¯t want to know, there is nothing I can¡¯t find out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4021： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4021 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (92) "Fortunately, my mother found out in advance, otherwise, this young master will still be kept in the dark by you." "But, how come you are so much worse than your sister?" He Bin wandered twice on her face, which can only be called Xiaojiabiyu, and He Bin became more and more boring. "She is not half as good-looking as she is, and her singing is unpleasant. She can''t sing or dance even a foreign song, and she doesn''t have any femininity. Let Ben Shao go a little bit faster to avoid dirtying her eyes. "You...you...how can you say that to me?" "Didn¡¯t you say that you like me to be innocent? Didn¡¯t you say that you love me and don¡¯t care about my poverty at home, so you have to carry a sedan chair to get me in? How can you go back?" Su Yunxia couldn''t believe it. The person who spoke sweetly to herself a few days ago, who was gentle and considerate, now opened her mouth to say such hurtful things. He Bin did not expect that she would be so innocent. She was amused by her. He pointed at her and laughed: "Hahaha, are you stupid?" "Just the two broken houses in your house that leaked wind, and your face that you can see, plus your not interesting little body, I will lift the big sedan chair to marry you in the door?" "You don''t take a picture of yourself with soaking urine first, are you worthy?" Are all women now so naive? He Bin thought it was very funny. "It''s just playing with you, are you serious?" "You believe what you say casually? I don''t know how many women I have said to. Ask her, will she believe it?" The woman in He Bin¡¯s arms hugged his waist like a water snake with a smile on her face: "Hehe, what Shao He said, of course I believe it, but I believe it for a minute and dream." He Shao smiled and squeezed her waist: "You are still cute, unlike this woman, it''s fine if you can''t let go of it when you play, and you like to be entangled." "Hehe, I don¡¯t even look at what virtue I am, but I still want to marry into my He¡¯s family as a young woman." The woman looked at her face greatly shocked, and Su Yunxia, ??who was stunned on the spot, felt that she was a bit pitiful. "Oh, Shao He, let''s ignore her, let''s go shopping." "Well, well, let''s go shopping, buy you beautiful clothes, and wear them for me at night." He Shao patted her ass, her face narrowed with a smile. "How could this be...how could this be..." After they all walked away, Su Yunxia completely recovered. She was angry, unwilling, and humiliated, and finally turned into inevitable hatred and tears. "He Bin! You have said that you like me, and you have said that you want to marry me in, how can you go wrong? You bastard! Tortoise bastard!" Cursed and cried for a long time, Su Yunxia went to her sister Su Qiao angrily. She thinks that the reason why He Bin dumped herself was all because of Su Qiao, because He Bin¡¯s wife knew about her being a dancer, so He Bin dumped herself. It''s just that she couldn''t even enter the gate, but was threatened viciously by the guard and then driven away. She was so angry that she scolded all the way back home, vowing to make Su Qiao look good. Su''s mother, who was worrying about the cost of living, had an opinion about her elder daughter after she learned about her younger daughter. Xing hurriedly went to the eldest daughter, hoping to get a large sum of money, but was also driven out by the fierce guard, and had to return home with a sigh. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4022： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4022, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (93) On the other side, Su Qiao was stroking the puzzle on the cabinet. Madam Wu explained carefully: "Miss, this is the phonograph sent by Mr. Chu, and the whole set of recording equipment you always wanted to buy. According to the sender, Mr. Wei Hong, it was Mr. Chu who asked him to come from abroad. Shipped here." "How does he know I want this?" The phonograph Su Qiao was not curious, but she was a little curious about how to operate that set of recording equipment. It was the first time she saw such an old thing. "It should be when I went to the foreign company to inquire about the recording equipment, he saw it, and then asked the boss of the foreign company to find out." Wu Ma thought for a while, and felt that only then would be discovered. As if thinking of something, she passed the small red box in her hand to Su Qiao''s hand again: "By the way, there is also this golden pocket watch." "It is said that it is the most popular ladies pocket watch abroad. It was also sent by him. He left a message, saying that if you don¡¯t want it, you can just throw it all into the river instead of returning it to him." Su Qiao: "..." "Miss, why don''t you just stay, don''t you always want this?" Although I think these things are valuable, Wu Ma thought, since the young lady likes Chu Gongzi, she will be together in the future, so it¡¯s fine to take it. "Of course stay." "This is exactly what I need now, I am not so stupid to push it out." Su Qiao touched his pocket watch, slipped it into his pocket, and fumbled to start the recording device. Ma Wu was stunned, a little puzzled: "Then those things before..." "He used to give those things to others, why should I?" Is she someone else? Will she like his idea? Really when she has never seen the world. Wu''s mother is a little bit speechless. Miss dare to accept it, because she is angry, so she refuses to accept anything. She thought she really didn¡¯t like those. In this way, the young lady fell in love with that young master Chu from the beginning. It was Sanye''s side that thought again, and then, I didn¡¯t know what to do with this matter. Ugh! Although she was sent by Sister Jin to take care of her and monitor her by the way to prevent her from running around, she has been in contact for more than a year, and she has already known that the lady is a very kind person, and she does not want her to encounter any more filth. Thing. A good girl, talented and beautiful, with a good heart, but she was blinded, and she was reduced to a place like Xianlefu, if something happened again, wouldn¡¯t let people live? "Miss, I have cleared Yingzi''s room, moved the bed and the like to the corner of the wall, and made a large space, which can be used as your special singing room in the future." Su Qiao was debugging, so she stopped. "Well, you can help me move these machines in!" Ma Wu nodded, carefully waiting for the machine and the shelf, moving into the emptied room one by one, moving the table and cabinet in again, and Su Qiao helped to the side of the machine again. [Host, we can record it with a blank record, and then put it on the piano and foreign shops outside to sell it. 444 is very unaccustomed to the exploitation of the host by the club. It feels that it is better to let these songs be buried than to make money for them. "Let Sister Jin handle these temporarily!" These things can¡¯t be kept secret, and most of the final income must belong to the clubhouse. It¡¯s not that Su Qiao has never thought of letting Chu Yihan really start a record company, but she is not yet a free body, and the revenge she wants to avenge has not yet been done, so she cannot do so for the time being. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4023： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4023 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (94) [Then, don¡¯t we just do it for nothing? ] 444 is a bit unwilling. "Gold bars and jade spaces can''t be installed, am I still short of this money? What I want is fame." Only by letting more people know that her eyes are blind, will some people have inertial thinking. When they think about things, they will instinctively exclude her possibility. Wu Ma watched Su Qiao groping, and soon all the machines were debugged, which was not surprising. She thought that Su Qiao had used this thing before. After all, she could write lyrics, compose music, and sing, and her family background was also very good. "Miss..." Looking at this somewhat familiar small room, Wu Ma''s mind appeared in the picture that Yingzi had found before. Yingzi is doing badly outside. It is said that she was robbed and injured her leg. Now I have nowhere to go, I can only drag a wounded leg to the street like before, begging everywhere, and being bullied. Although she is hateful, Wu Ma can''t help feeling a little bit of compassion when she sees her miserable appearance. "What''s the matter?" Su Qiao turned his head in response to the voice, a pair of clear but godless eyes filled with doubts. Wu Ma hesitated, but she still dispelled the idea of ??telling Su Qiao about it. Yingzi is to blame! Let her contact with the lady again, I am afraid it will be disadvantageous to the lady. "It''s okay, I''m going to make dinner, miss if you have something, just call me." Since Yingzi left, the house has been much quieter. Wu Ma and Su Qiao are not people who like lively, but they all like this feeling. It''s pretty good now. Su Qiao nodded, and began to concentrate on adjusting the volume again. ¡¾Yingzi came to see Wu''s mother, and she was very miserable. He was injured in his leg and still has no money to treat. Now he can only beg on the side of the road. ¡¿ ¡¾However, she used to be a beggar, but now she is back to the starting point and she is back to her old career. There is nothing wrong with it. ¡¿ Some people, she just can''t live a good life. Life was a little better, she started to be dissatisfied, she began to be greedy, and even able to avenge her revenge, but never thought about her current life because of whom. Su Qiao looked calm and did not take this matter to heart. "Well, there is nothing wrong with it." Even if Yingzi made a mistake in the previous life, Su Qiao gave her a lot of opportunities in this life. It''s just that she didn''t catch it by herself. Not only did she sell her news to Sister Jin and Tang Mina, but she also helped Tang Mina to harm her and poison her. Eat her own, live her own, wear her own, and still betray her without letting her do anything. Who can tolerate such a person? After debugging the machine, Su Qiao practiced a new song for a while. Although the sound effects were not very satisfactory, there was no way. The current level of equipment is only so high. Perhaps in the future, after her eyes have recovered, she can study it by herself and modify a new set. But at that time, does she still need to sing? Or just as a hobby! * That night, Su Qiao, who was fully prepared, acted again. She wears a black night clothes and a black hat, only revealing a pair of eyes, as if she merged with the night. "Are there anyone awake?" Su Qiao has been lying in the grass under the courtyard wall for more than half an hour. Although it has been mid-October, there are no mosquitoes, but I have been lying on my stomach. [No, even the dog was stunned, and it might not be possible to wake up for a while, but let¡¯s make a quick decision. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4024： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4024 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (95) 444 scanned the entire Zhu mansion, not letting go of any corner, and scanned it twice in a row. After confirming that it was foolproof, it allowed the host to act. "When have you seen me dragging?" Su Qiao jumped up from the ground, patted the grass clippings on her body, and then drew the knife behind her waist and quickly rushed into the house. ¡¾how to do? Cut your throat? ¡¿ "Of course, first remove some things that shouldn''t be on him." Su Qiao¡¯s words contained a chill, which made 444 shiver. Remove some things that shouldn¡¯t appear... Will this be too exciting? While speaking, Su Qiao touched into Sanye Zhu¡¯s room as if he had been here hundreds of times. This guy locks the doors and windows even when he sleeps at night, and never spends the night with a woman. This shows how much he is afraid of death and how cautious he is. However, this kind of small door lock is just a trivial matter to Su Qiao. He went to his aunt¡¯s wife¡¯s room and found a small hairpin, and opened it within a few clicks. Although the light in the room is very dark, only a few rays of moonlight come through the window, but to Su Qiao, it is like daylight. After confirming that the person on the bed was Zhu Sanye, she didn''t say anything, and quickly stepped forward with a stride, tightly covering his mouth, and then quickly swiped her right hand. A sharp blade slashed across his lower body, and a burst of bright red blood, together with a piece of rag, flew into the air instantly. ¡¾...You are too cruel, right? 444 was so scared that he covered his eyes, but felt very irritating, and couldn''t help peeking through the cracks in his paws. "Hmm..." The severe pain caused Zhu Sanye to wake up, his facial features were distorted, and he was struggling to catch Su Qiao. However, Su Qiao was not weak, and he lifted his leg and stepped heavily on his chest, almost bursting with his internal organs. "Woke up?" "It''s better to wake up." The knife in Su Qiao''s hand quickly turned around, and directly hit his neck, making him afraid to move. "Su...Su..." Third Master Zhu apparently recognized Su Qiao''s eyes, which were different from ordinary people, and was stunned and angry. Su Qiao pulled down the black cloth on her face, revealed her face, and sneered: "Yes, it''s me, do you want to ask, who am I and why should I kill you?" "My name is Su Qiao, my father is Su Hu, and my godfather is Cheng Wenmo, which is the former president of the Chamber of Commerce." "Remember? They all died in your hands." "It is you, as well as the current Chairman Tian Jiuye, the deputy director of the police station Ge Zhihao, the money manager of Limin Bank, and those foreigners who sell opium and smuggle national cultural relics. "Manager Qian, and Ge Zhihao''s brother-in-law Wang Siming who helped him do things, they were all killed by me. In fact, when they died, you should have your tail clipped to live your life, but you just wanted to kill yourself, and you even tried Come on to my head." "I originally wanted to keep you alive for two more days, but you just forced me to do it as soon as possible, and I couldn''t help it." The words fell, and before he could say another word, Su Qiao cut his throat directly and broke him. ¡¾Where will the body hang this time? The gate of Xianlefu? ¡¿ "No, there is too much blood. If you sprinkle blood on the ground, it will not be good to scare people." She has to stay there for a while, and it is closed now. ¡¾Find out if there is a secret room in the room, a hidden pavilion, or if there is a safe in the wall. ¡¿ ¡¾There is a safe, there are a few small ledgers in the floor tiles under the bed, you may need it. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4025： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4025 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (96) As soon as ??444 came in, he had already scanned the entire room. Hidden well enough. Su Qiao moved the bed and worked it out for a long time, then dug up the floor tiles and took out a small iron box from below. It is full of gold bars and various jewels and jade. Su Qiao was not polite, and threw everything into the space with a sweep, then picked up two ledgers and looked through them at random. Although the record is not clear, these should be records of the entry and exit of opium and smuggled cultural relics. Su Qiao wrapped the account book in cloth, stuffed it into his pocket, cleaned the scene, wiped away his traces, and quickly left the Zhu mansion. ¡¾It''s half past three, are you going back now? ¡¿ "Go to the pier and have a look." Quickly sprinting along the fence, in the dark alleys, going around, all the way to the direction of the dock. Just now when Su Qiao looked through the ledger, she found that a batch of freight had entered the terminal two days ago, so she decided to check it. * Not to mention, she went quite coincidentally. She came near the warehouse recorded in the ledger. She hadn''t gotten close yet. From a distance, she saw a group of people on the empty wharf talking about something. Cangzou. Su Qiao hurriedly leaned behind a pile of empty wooden boxes. ¡¾Host, the one walking with the two foreigners, wearing a long black coat seems to be Chu Yihan''s eldest brother Chu Qingyun. ¡¿ [The one with the crutches next to him should be the current president of the Chamber of Commerce Tian Jiuye, and the one wearing a gray woolen coat is the deputy director Ge Zhihao, and they are all in the same group. ¡¿ "Are you sure?" Su Qiao had never seen Chu Qingyun. When the original body hadn¡¯t been blind, Chu Qingyun was probably studying outside, and then she had been in the army, rarely showing up, so she didn¡¯t know her. The original body had heard of Chu Yihan before. However, because one was a well-behaved female student, he was studying at a women¡¯s college, and the other was the second generation ancestor who rarely went to school and spent all day eating, drinking, playing and gambling. , The two did not have any intersection. [Of course I am sure, he actually came to Xianyuefu once before, and I drank and ate with Zhu Sanye and the others, but only came in through the side door at the back. When I went out, he also went through the side door, probably because of his identity. the reason. ¡¿ ¡¾It''s so late, they are still running to the warehouse of the wharf, their behavior is still so secretive, there must be something tricky, let''s hurry up and take a look! ¡¿ Even if 444 didn¡¯t say anything, she was heading in the direction these people were going, which was the warehouse she was going to, so Su Qiao couldn¡¯t stop following. She walked around from the stack of containers to the other side, and was about to sneak past the back of the warehouse, but before she stepped out, she saw a suspicious figure running towards a stack of containers near the warehouse. "Wait, the one following them, isn''t it Chu Yihan?" 444 carefully magnified the figure in front of him, and at first glance, it was incredible, it was really him. ¡¾Why is he following here? And it seems to have followed in a sneaky way. ¡¿ "This idiot, there are so many people hidden outside the warehouse, just follow him so stupidly, he will definitely be discovered in a while." Once it is discovered, it may be sieved immediately. ¡¾Then let''s go and save him! Those warehouses must be the opium we were looking for, otherwise they wouldn''t be so mysterious and come to see the goods in the middle of the night. ¡¿ "You must save it, but you can''t just rush through it like this." If she rushes over like this, I am afraid she will be exposed along with her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4026： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4026 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (97) Su Qiao slightly twisted her eyebrows for a moment, and took a sigh of relief. Like a cheetah, the cat rushed to the back of the warehouse with her waist as fast as possible. Of course there were people guarding behind the warehouse, but when the two guards felt something was wrong, Su Qiao covered his mouth and twisted his neck neatly. There are no windows behind the warehouse, only a small skylight, which is four or five meters above the ground. However, this can''t be troublesome for Su Qiao. The eagle''s claw hook hooked the edge of the skylight accurately, he took a breath, and went up after a few steps. The slender body slipped in like a slippery fish, and quietly bowed and landed in the corner. ¡¾Host, it''s really opium. They are talking about raising prices. I will translate their conversation to you. ¡¿ 444 has scanned the entire warehouse before it gets into the warehouse. And the group of people just happened to reach the door, and the guard was helping them open the iron door. "No, you can record it first, take some photos, maybe you will need it later." Su Qiao took advantage of them before they came in, and quickly touched every corner of the second half of the warehouse, and finally found two iron drums filled with oil. Simple and rude, I took out the golden sword directly from the space, like cutting tofu, directly cut off the top of the oil drum, then picked up the oil drum, and sprinkled the oil inside on the cargo box nailed with wooden boards. took out from his pocket one of the guards who had been killed just now and got a match on him, but just when she was about to ignite, 444 hurriedly urged. [Host, Chu Yihan has really been found, and a group of people are chasing him, they all have knives and guns in their hands, hurry up to rescue him. ¡¿ "This fool." Su Qiao cursed in a low voice, ¡®pi¡¯, and the match burned. casually threw on the oil-stained cargo box, she turned around and made a quick run-up, climbed up the skylight again, and returned quickly. Behind her, the flames burst out all the way in an instant, and a big fire soon spread to a small warehouse. The person guarding the warehouse saw it, turned around and ran out, shouting as they ran. "It''s on fire, the warehouse is on fire, come and put out the fire! Come and put out the fire!" As soon as I opened the iron door, before I had time to check the goods, the people in front were frightened by the fire in front of me. "what happened?" "There must be someone making a ghost." "Go and put out the fire, all put out the fire! However, things like opium are inherently easy to catch fire, and the packaging boxes outside are all made of wood, plus two fillings of oil, this fire is destined to burn everything in this warehouse. . "There is a fire in the warehouse, don''t chase it anymore. It''s important to go back to fight the fire. There is nothing wrong with the goods." "Go back, if something goes wrong with the goods, we will all be dead." The team that was chasing Chu Yihan, a dozen men, saw the raging fire over there that had already been reflected in the night sky, all showed a look of horror. They know how important these goods are. It can be said that if the goods are in the people and the goods are gone, their lives will also be gone. "Don''t leave soon?" As soon as they left, Su Qiao rushed over, grabbed Chu Yihan, who was running profusely, by the arm, and ran out of the dock. "Who are you? You set the fire, didn''t you?" For the rest of his life after Chu Yihan''s calamity, although he was a little shocked, he was still calm. He asked as he ran out following Su Qiao. "Fool." Without this ability, he dared to do such a dangerous thing, and he was not afraid to finish his life. Getting outside the pier, after getting into a small alley, Su Qiao dropped him, turned and ran. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4027： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4027 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (98) Chu Yihan hurriedly grabbed her arm: "Wait, is it opium in there? Or is it a smuggled cultural relic?" "It''s opium, Chu Qingyun is also selling opium privately with foreigners, are you satisfied?" "I guess it is correct." Chu Yihan pressed his lips tightly, his eyes full of anger. "By the way, you haven''t told me who you are." "If you don''t leave anymore, you will stay here and be killed by them as a chicken!" Su Qiao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him any more, turned around the alley, over a wall, and disappeared in a few blinks. "Hey, wait for me, wait for me." "What about people? Why do they disappear in a blink of an eye?" Chu Yihan didn''t expect to turn a corner and the person disappeared. If he hadn''t touched the other person''s body temperature just now, he would think he was hell. Chu Yihan thought this person was strange and mysterious, but he also knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he chose a small alley and ran away. ¡¾Host, shouldn''t he recognize you? ] 444 is a little worried. The two got a little closer just now. "How to recognize?" She was wearing a night gown, black gloves, and a headgear. The only exposed eye was not seen by him. In addition, it was night again. Even if she was familiar with her, she probably wouldn¡¯t recognize her! What''s more, in the eyes of the world, she is a blind man who can see nothing. A blind man, even walking during the day will bump into tables and chairs, and hit people, how can he run around like this at night? "Look if he has gone back." If this idiot doesn¡¯t leave this area quickly, he will search this area as soon as the people recover. Su Qiao rushed to his apartment, while still worrying about him being stupid. ¡¾He can''t find you, he will definitely run home, he is not stupid. ¡¿ "Not stupid yet." In her opinion, it was silly. If he wants power but no power, no one wants anyone, he still dares to investigate this kind of thing. Isn''t this stupid? * When Chu Yihan returned home, it was dawn. He was embarrassed, and of course he drew a rebuke from Father Chu, who had just gotten up to exercise. However, he couldn''t take care of this anymore at this time, and immediately recounted the things on the dock. Unfortunately, in the eyes of Dashuai Chu, he was just a idiot who was ignorant and messing around outside every day. He didn''t believe him at all. What''s more, he was resisting the eldest son whom he always valued. Chu Yihan looked ugly, but still asked him to send someone to the dock to check. "Yi Han, this is a serious crime to beheaded. You can''t talk nonsense about this." "And that''s your elder brother, your eldest brother, not someone else, who you suspect, you can''t doubt your elder brother." Ms. Chu sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, staring at him with an unhappy expression. Chu Yihan frowned, his eyes a little sad. Why do they all only believe in his respectable eldest brother? Even the mother who had always protected him was on his side this time. "I''m not talking nonsense. I saw him and the foreigners enter the warehouse at the dock. I just came out of the casino and was curious, so I went to take a look." "I also know that this matter is important, so I want to come back quickly and let my father confirm it." Although the mysterious man who rescued him said that there was smoke in there, he was afraid that he would be wronged, so he still thought that he should check it out. However, his kindness did not receive any gratitude, but greeted stern and disgusting eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4028： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4028 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (99) A sharp light flashed in Mrs. Chu¡¯s eyes, and she said seriously: ¡°Since their affairs are so secretive, there must be a lot of guards around, how did you get in? How did you come out?¡± "I quietly followed the patrol team in, but when I wanted to leave, I accidentally knocked over a bucket and was discovered by them, so I had to escape back in a hurry." Chu Yihan did not say anything about the mysterious person. He has already thought about it clearly on his way back. This person should be the one who killed Wang Siming, the money manager of Wanli Bank. Although the methods are a bit cruel, but the style of behavior can be regarded as an anti-violent hero. Commander Chu looked at his elder son who was sitting silently on the sofa: "Qingyun, what do you say?" Chu Qingyun evacuated immediately when the warehouse caught fire, and drove home. When someone called him, he pretended to have just been awakened, his hair was messy, and he came out in a house suit. After ?? was called, he was about to speak and utter the words that had been compiled. As a result, Madam Chu was anxious and spoke a step faster than him. "What else can I say? It must be Yi Han who has misunderstood him. How could Qingyun mix with those foreigners? Also, smuggling cigarette soil together and harming Chinese people. Isn''t this nonsense?" Ms. Chu finished speaking out of righteous indignation, then sat next to him, and said in a deep and serious voice: "Master, Qingyun, you saw him grow up, and you taught him personally. You know what kind of person he is. In any case, he can''t do this kind of thing." Speaking, she sighed heavily, and looked at her little son who was embarrassed in disappointment. "Yi Han, I know that your father attaches great importance to your brother on weekdays. You think your father is partial, so you are jealous of your brother, but no matter what? You can''t harm him like this. You are brothers, hand and foot!" "I don''t have one, I''m telling the truth." Chu Yihan''s expression was ugly. He looked at sitting on the sofa, as if they were a family, and he was just an insignificant passerby, and he felt extremely uncomfortable. Father and eldest brother are fine, why this time even the mother refused to believe him and refused to help him? He really can¡¯t figure it out. He clearly told the truth. Chu Qingyun did not target him because of his accusations, turned his head, and said calmly: "Father, you once said to your son that you can do anything, but you must never touch the smoke, let alone make a profit. The son knows Your taboo, even if you kill me, I will never do such a thing." Marshal Chu believed in his eldest son, and when he heard this, he patted him on the shoulder with great relief: "Just remember it." After calming the eldest son, he looked cold and looked at the younger son: "When will you be able to grow up?" "I told you not to just know how to eat, drink, play, and bet fooling around all day long. If you want to do something business, you come to beat your brother''s idea?" "I think you are getting more and more mixed, and you have learned a lot of male thieves and female prostitutes from the gang of people outside." "In the future, you can go wherever you fall in love, and do what you love. I won''t care about you anymore, even if you really want to marry that blind dancer, I won''t care about it anymore." "Just one thing, if you really want to be with her, don''t tell people that you are the son of my Chu Beizhao, and I don''t have a son like you in Chu Beizhao!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4029： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4029 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (100) Major Chu said in a cold voice, he got up to wash off his sweat. Ms. Chu also hurriedly got up and looked at her younger son with disappointment: "Yi Han, you are too much this time, even your mother can''t help you anymore, otherwise you will be harmed." Chu Yihan closed his brows, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and quickly stepped forward, blocking his father''s path. "None of you believe me, yes, I have one thing I want to figure out when I come back today." "Who is my father, or, who is my mother, who are they, and where are they now." From a very young age, he felt that his father hated himself. Even if he did as well as his elder brother, even if he tried his best to please him, he never praised him even once. From him, what he gets is always dissatisfaction, disgust, and disgust. "You...you bastard, you want to be mad at me, right?" Marshal Chu did not expect that he would ask such absurd words, waved his hand and slapped him with a slap. In the past, Chu Yihan would choose to run at this time, not to suffer from the immediate loss, but today, he stood there motionless and received the slap abruptly. His eyes were determined, and his determination could not be shaken with a slap. He has had enough of all this and this family, and he will get a real answer today. Ms. Chu did not expect that he would suddenly ask such a question, a sharp flash in his eyes, but a sad expression on his face: "You...you boy, what are you talking about?" "Is it because my mother didn''t help you this time, did you even recognize your mother?" Chu Yihan clenched his fists, his eyes were cold and firm, "As you said, I am not young anymore. I know who is good to me and who is good to me." "And I''m not stupid. Such things have been happening since ancient times, and it''s not a new thing." Maybe before, he would still feel puzzled, but today, he suddenly became clear. Perhaps he had already guessed, but he was greedy for the warmth of the idea and didn''t want to make himself sober. It¡¯s just that the fake is fake, and it can¡¯t be true even if it pretends to be good. Madam Chu pointed at him with a wounded expression: "What do you...what do you mean? Did I treat your heart-wrenching goodies before? They were all false, I was good to you, and did I do something wrong? " "What do you mean, is it possible that I should speak coldly to you? Is it normal to engrave you and abuse you?" "Have you ever had a hard time with your elder brother? Have you ever abused it?" Chu Yihan stared at her. For the first time, he felt that the woman he had called his mother for twenty years was so hypocritical. "From a very young age, you often told me that reading is not a good thing. If you can''t go in, stop studying. But every day, you secretly urge your eldest brother to read and write, and you insist on sending your eldest brother to study abroad." "When I was sixteen, I also wanted to study abroad, but you always refused to let me go out with the excuse of ¡®I can¡¯t bear to say that my eldest brother is no longer with me. If I leave again, you will be very sad and sick¡¯." "You told me that I¡¯m still young now. It¡¯s normal to play more while I¡¯m young. If you look at any girl outside, you can settle down first, and you can marry in the door to be your concubine in the future." "But you are carrying me and talking to the elder brother who is only two years older than me, saying that you must be clean and self-conscious, and you must not mess around outside to prevent getting dirty and getting entangled by some lowly women." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4030： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4030 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (101) "You also said that the wife that the eldest brother will marry in the future must be worthy of his young ladies, and a good family background, to help him in his future, even if he is marrying a concubine, he must carefully consider it." "You give me money every day to encourage me to go out to eat, drink and have fun, but you strictly require your eldest brother not to waste time and energy on boring things. You should get along with and learn from your father." "I may not understand such a big difference before, but now, what you are thinking and what you want to do, I know clearly, and I don¡¯t want to pretend to be confused anymore." The little blind man was right, what''s so easy to live a life like this? Long-term pain is not as good as short-term pain, and it is better to stop as soon as possible. Even if he becomes an orphan without a parent in the future, why not? At least he lived clearly. The little blind man is also an orphan. Together, they can be relatives of each other. In this way, neither of them is an orphan. Maybe because of this, give him courage! Chu Yihan is now very awake and calm, he wants an answer, "Father, are you still going to lie to me?" Marshal Chu did not expect that his wife, carrying herself on her back, would have been teaching her younger son like this all the time. He turned his head to look at his wife fiercely, and shook her away. Ms. Chu was anxious, and hurriedly stepped forward and hugged his arm again: "Master, don''t listen to him nonsense, I just look at him poorly and unconsciously want to be nice to him." "You shut up! You will settle accounts with you later!" Dashuai Chu shook her away, yelled angrily, turned his head, and looked at the little son with a gloomy face. "Why do you have to figure it out? Why do you have to mention her?" "Knowing the existence of that **** woman, what good is it for you?" Chu Yihan tightened his eyebrows. What does ?? mean? Is he really his son? "My mother, what did she do? Is she dead or alive now?" Ms. Chu stopped her hot face and her cold **** anymore, she sneered: "Now that you know it, there is no need to hide it from you." "Your mother-in-law is a lowly dancing girl. She climbed onto the master''s bed with her own tricks and became pregnant with you." "The master kindly took her into the mansion, and only after she gave birth, he married her and entered the door. As a result, she was unwilling to be lonely. Soon after giving birth, when the master went out, he went back to her old business and ran with an old concubine merchant. Up." "Her heart is so cruel, regardless of the kindness of the master, she has no nostalgia for the child who is waiting to be fed, and she ran away without even looking back." "That''s it. That''s it." Chu Yihan finally understood the whole story. However, the more he listened, the more he felt that the woman''s words were full of holes. "Oh, I did everything possible to get into bed, and I was so lucky to give birth to a son. In the Chu family, I completely stood on my feet. For the next half of my life, only glory and wealth are left. She didn''t want this kind of life, and she ran away with a businessman. Does she have a brain problem?" "Could it be that you want to say that the businessman is more powerful and powerful than his father? Or is she looking like Pan An, which makes her stunned?" "What do you mean? Is it possible that you meant to say that I can''t tolerate a dancer in your mother''s area?" Madam Chu stared at him gloomily, as if he was staring in her eyes and stabbing in her flesh. "If I really can''t tolerate it, then there are four-bedroom concubines in the courtyard, so what should I say?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4031： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4031 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (102) Chu Yihan curled his lips and showed a mocking smile: "Don''t forget, none of them left his father a son and a half." Everyone said that Mrs. Chu was amazing, and she was indeed amazing. Although the Chu Mansion had four flowers-like aunts and wives, none of them gave birth to a son, not even a daughter. Looking at her husband''s suspicious eyes, Madam Chu felt a little flustered, pinched her fingernails into her palms, barely keeping her calm. "They don¡¯t live up to their stomachs. Can you blame me? Now that medicine is so advanced, Chinese medicine and Western medicine are available. If there is any problem, can¡¯t it be found out?" "Besides, there is more than that. When the master took someone to catch her, before committing suicide, she admitted personally that you are not the master''s kind at all, but the kind of her and her concubine." "Didn''t you find out? You don''t look like the master at all, but like your mother and that wild man." Ms. Chu felt very grateful that Chu Yihan had an indistinguishable face, which allowed her to bite on this. She continued bitterly: "These years, whether it is me or the master, I have been good enough to you, what do you want? What else is there to dissatisfy?" "You said she... is dead?" Chu Yihan''s heart pierced for a while, and he was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t say more words. "Shut up all! I don''t want to hear anything about that woman anymore." Chu Dashuai didn''t want to mention anything from that year because it was a shame in his entire life. He looked at his rebellious little son, but he still didn''t look pleasing to his eyes. "If you really don''t want to stay in this house, just let me go! The farther you go, the better, and you can''t see." Chu Yihan clenched his fists. He was completely disappointed with this family and the so-called father. He no longer expects to get even a little paternal love and tenderness from him. But as a son of man, he must return his mother who died unjustly innocent. "I will leave, but some things must be made clear." "If I were really that man''s child, then she should take me with him. Since that man is a businessman and a rich man, he would never allow me to stay." "Just ask, father, would you let your own son be left alone and call another man father?" Although there are always new ideas and equality between men and women shouted outside, in fact, how many families do not favor sons over daughters? This kind of deep-rooted thought cannot be reversed so easily. Even ordinary people value their sons and despise their daughters, let alone rich people? Those are all cultivated as heirs, who would be willing to leave their own sons behind? After Chu Yihan finished speaking, he looked at Mrs. Chu, who was pretending to be calm, sarcastically: "The reason why she admits that I am not the kind of father is because I am still in your hands. If she dares not to do that, I must be A dead end." "In this world, there is no biological mother who does not care for her own son. Just like you, even if you are reluctant, don''t you still send your eldest brother to study abroad? Even if you worry about it, you don¡¯t support it. Has he entered the army?" Although his biological mother may have long since passed away, at this moment, Chu Yihan suddenly felt that his life was complete and all his regrets were filled at this moment. His mother, for him, would rather bear that reputation on her own, or even die, what else can he complain about? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4032： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4032 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (103) Mrs. Chu has nothing to say. And Chu Shuai''s eyes were sharp and blade-like, and shot at his original wife. The so-called dancers who used the means to climb onto his bed did not actually exist. It¡¯s because he fell in love with that dancing girl, so he spent a lot of money to cover her and prepare to raise her as an outside room. Even the house was already prepared. It''s just because of what happened later, so he didn''t want to explain it for her. Chu Yi coldly watched the expressions of the two of them, and continued: "Also, as you said, the medical level is now advanced. If I am the son of my father, I only need to draw blood and go abroad for a DNA test." "This is not the feudal superstition of the ancients, it is true science, and there is no way to fake it. I believe that the elder brother who has studied abroad knows this very well." After finishing speaking, Chu Yihan stopped paying attention to anyone and left Chu Mansion in stride. He wanted to immediately, immediately, when he saw the very cute little blind man with sharp teeth and mouth, he wanted to tell her all this. It¡¯s just that when he came to Su Qiao¡¯s place, he rushed for nothing. Su Qiao and Wu Ma went out shopping. After Chu Yihan left, the living room was deadly silent. Ms. Chu was a little scared in her heart, she wanted to coax her husband as she did before. However, those tricks were obviously useless this time. "Master..." Dashuai Chu didn''t want to hear her say even one more word, and he roared, "Get out." "I..." Madam Chu swallowed her saliva, anxious in her heart, she wanted to say something, but suddenly a tea cup slammed into her front door. "I told me to go! Are you deaf?" "Mother." Chu Qingyun hurriedly went over and pulled his mother. Then he didn''t hit his face, only hit his leg. Ms. Chu was so scared that her face was pale, and she dared not step forward. "Get all out of me!" Chu Dashuai is not pleasing to the eyes of anyone now. "Mother, let''s go back to the house first!" Chu Qingyun knew that it was best not to touch the mold at this time. After the two left, there was a crackling sound in the hall, mixed with cursing. For a long time, after the hall became quiet, the adjutant who had been staying outside the hall carefully walked in. "Marshal, Zhu Sanye was killed last night. A warehouse at the dock caught fire and it almost spread to other warehouses. I checked the residue, like soot from the burning of soot." Speaking, the adjutant opened the small paper bag in his hand and presented it to the marshal. Marshal Chu exhaled, and then he picked up a little bit and put it under his nostril to smell it. "So, that brat really went to the pier last night?" The adjutant nodded: "It should be." Dashuai Chu''s face sank suddenly. But this time obviously not for the ignorant little son, but because the eldest son has always been disguised extremely well. After a while, he coldly commanded: "You send someone to stare at Qingyun. I don''t want him to go to the wrong road and ruin his great future." "Yes." The adjutant''s eyes flashed. Dashuai, I still want to protect the eldest son. Suddenly he was a little bit worthless for the little boy. However, these things are not his control, nor can he control them. At most, he just thinks about it in his heart and sighs. * If the deaths of Wang Siming and the money manager of Limin Bank just caused a turmoil, then the death of Zhu Sanye really shocked countless people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4033： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4033 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (104) Zhu Sanye, who was born in the family robbing house, took a gang of cruel role brothers in Haicheng for more than ten years. Seventy percent of the entire Haicheng underground belonged to his sphere of influence, even if he was the commander of the police station and the commander. When you meet with foreigners, you have to give a bit of face. Now when his career is in full swing, he is suddenly killed by someone. This is not surprising. There are so many bodyguards around him every day, and there are several teams patrolling the night in the entire mansion. What kind of powerful character is it to be able to fight Huanglong and kill him in the bedroom under such circumstances? Some people think that it may not have been the murderer who killed Wang Siming and Manager Qian, because this time he did not hang Sanye Zhu at the door. Others felt that the previous style was not continued. It was just that Zhu''s mansion was on guard. Strictly, so I gave up. In short, most people still suspect that the mysterious murderer who killed this mysterious murderer, even if it was a stomping, would shake the entire Haicheng. As soon as Zhu Sanye died, the Hong Gang group had no leader, and no one suppressed the people below. The younger brothers made a lot of trouble to fight for the position of the eldest brother, and his industry also became a mess. Besides, other forces are also eyeing them, and they all want to take this opportunity to bite into this piece of fat. Because of this, Haicheng is under martial law, and the police station has mobilized a lot of manpower and material resources to maintain order. At the same time, they are also busy tracking down the murderer of Zhu Sanye. Su Qiao smiled slightly when he saw the people in the patrol room who were not doing business on weekdays eating, drinking and playing on the street with a serious face and inspecting everywhere. Ge Zhihao, as well as Chairman Tian, ??Chu Qingyun, and even foreigners, I guess this will be a little scary! Wang Siming and Manager Qian¡¯s death, they should have doubts in their hearts. The death of Zhu Sanye should be able to make them aware of the death of the people behind them. Wu''s mother is afraid of getting into trouble: "Miss, it''s messed up outside, let''s go back first!" Su Qiao nodded: "Well, come back, the clubhouse should not open tonight." "San Ye Zhu is dead, Sister Jin is now Liushen Wuzhu, and I don''t know who is good to listen to. For a while, it may not be possible to open a karma, so they have to fight for a result." "I didn''t expect the change to come so quickly." Wu Ma Qianer said, the world is unpredictable, and their peace is broken so quickly. * Su Qiao returned to the apartment and sat for a few minutes before the door was knocked. Wu Ma opened the door and found out that it was Chu Yihan who was flushed with drinking. "Miss, it''s Duke Chu. It seems that he has drunk a lot. He is alone." Su Qiao had already seen drunken eyes, red eyes, and some stumbling men holding the door frame, and quickly got up: "Help him in." Ma Wu helped her to lie down on the sofa, and then she closed the door. "What''s wrong? Why do you drink so much alcohol?" Su Qiao patted the man on the shoulder with curiosity. Chu Yihan opened his eyelids, struggling to sit up on the sofa, and after looking at him for a long time, he could see what he saw clearly: "Little...Little blind man, it''s you, who I thought it was." "It''s not me, who else can it be?" Su Qiao gave him a white look, then turned to tell Ma Wu to get a basin of hot water and wipe him. Chu Yihan stomped a drink, reached out and grabbed her arm, Su Qiao was almost smothered to death by his breath of alcohol. "Little blind man, I suddenly felt that I am not as good as you, a...a blind man who has nothing." "What about rich, high status, and good family background?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4034： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4034 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (105) Chu Yihan said, shaking his head while shaking his head, his hands still waving wildly in the air. "It''s all **** bullshit, it''s all useless, I''m not as good as a stray dog." Su Qiao took a deep breath. Really... She¡¯s blind, but she doesn¡¯t have to call her every day, right? Do you really think she has no temper? directly opened his hand and pushed him onto the sofa, "What do you mean? Do you mean I am a stray dog?" Chu Yihan didn¡¯t even listen to what she was talking about. He drank the wine for a long time, and he felt aggrieved, stubborn, and worthless for his mother and himself. He wanted to talk to people, but he found that apart from her, no one would really listen to what he said, no one was truly worthy of his trust, and no one would care if he was not aggrieved in his heart. After getting drunk, he didn''t care about anything, he called a rickshaw and staggered here. "Little blind man, do you know? I didn''t know until today that I was not hers, I really wasn''t hers." "That woman, she... She is so good to me, how could she not be my mother? How could she not?" Chu Yihan hugged her tightly, as if only in this way could he absorb some warmth and heal the scars in his heart. Su Qiao probably understood a little bit. Mrs. Chu is not his mother, his mother is someone else. The outside world has heard that Mrs. Chu of the Chu Mansion¡¯s favorite is her little son, who is as if she was afraid of turning in her mouth, and she was afraid of falling in her hands, as if she was an eyeball. Now, he suddenly discovered that the facts were completely opposite. His heart was unbalanced, unacceptable, and normal. "No, no, you are so old, and you are not a child who has not been weaned yet. You still need to be guarded." Su Qiao is not a comforting person, even if she encounters this kind of thing herself, she probably has the same idea. Fortunately, the man who was drunk and immersed in his thoughts did not listen to her at all, otherwise I guess. Got to be angry enough again. "My mother is just a dancing girl, and in my father''s eyes, she is still a **** who behaves sluttyly and runs away with other men. He can''t wait to kill him personally. No, maybe he has already killed her." "I don¡¯t know until today, why he always looks at me so unpleasantly, why he is not satisfied with what I do, why in his eyes, the big brother is like the cloud on that day, but I am like that in the stinking ditch. Like sludge, he is a Dou who will never be able to support him." "It turns out that all this is just because I have a lowly and restless mother! It''s all because I don''t look like him. It is possible that my body is not bleeding at all, so from the beginning, he It denies me, denies everything about me, no matter how hard I try, I will never get his approval." "Do you know? They make me feel that my life is terrible, terrible! They make me feel that I am useless and shouldn''t have appeared in this world." Su Qiao pushed him away, and stretched out his hand to pinch his jaw: "Do you think the dancer is very lowly?" "You look down on dancing girls, look down on me?" Chu Yihan was a little more sober, wiped his face indiscriminately, and shook his head stupidly: "No, I didn''t look down on you, you always looked down on me, you look down on me, think I am useless, there is no Chu Qingyun is excellent, without him being calm, without him being likable." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4035： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4035 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (106) "When did I look down on you? Why are you so smart?" Compared himself with Chu Qingyun''s kind of people, and was not afraid of lowering his style. Su Qiao gave him a blank look, and pressed him on the sofa to lie down. "If you don''t want to be beaten, just lie down." "Ok?" Chu Yihan was about to get up, but was pressed back by Su Qiao. He didn''t dare to move, lying on the sofa, looking at her with red face, his eyes were a little confused: "My mother... she is a dancer, but she is a good person, at least she is a good mother." "For me, she would rather carry on her back a name for not observing women''s ways, be scolded, and driven away." Thinking of those things that happened that year, his eye sockets suddenly became a little wet, and he held Su Qiao''s tightly. "Little blind man, I am also a man with a mother. I also have someone who loves someone, someone who is injured and someone is worried, someone who is in trouble will protect it, someone who does a good job will praise it, and someone who does it well will encourage it, so, I am also a lucky person, right?" Su Qiao really wanted to give him a head. If someone hurts, there will be pain, why call her a little blind first? However, Chu Yihan couldn''t feel the anger on her body at all, and just shook her hand, with clear eyes looking forward to her. "Right? I am also a lucky person. I was very lucky when I was born, right?" Su Qiao scratched his head a little violently. Forget it, she still don''t care about a drunkard. "Yes, yes, you are lucky, much luckier than me, okay?" Su Qiao pouted in his heart. Isn¡¯t he the luckiest when he meets himself? Chu Yihan suddenly sat up again, took her hands very seriously, and said carefully: "Little blind man, don¡¯t be sad. You have no family. I will be your family in the future. I will be your closest person. I will take care of you. Don¡¯t feel sad and don¡¯t feel unhappy. I will give you happiness." "..." Who is sad? Who is sad? Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to entangle these issues with him anymore, and quickly changed the subject: ¡°By the way, where is your mother? If you want her, you can go to her and you don¡¯t have to worry about other people at all.¡± Chu Yihan''s eyes were red again, he shrugged his nose, and hugged her tightly again: "I want to find her too, but I guess I will never see her because she is dead. In order to save my life, Committed suicide." "What''s the matter?" Su Qiao frowned. She thought it was just because Dashuai Chu disliked his mother as a dancer, and only wanted a child, not a mother, so she drove him away. "They are all the women in the house. Not long after my mother gave birth to me, she used me to blackmail my mother, forcing her to elope with a man, being caught by my father, and then she could only choose to commit suicide to save me." "This vicious woman, I won¡¯t let her go. She doesn¡¯t want to have a good life. Doesn¡¯t she want me to fight with her elder brother? I want to fight, I want to let them get nothing." Chu Yihan¡¯s feelings for Mrs. Chu are complicated. On the one hand, he hates her for killing his own mother with despicable means. On the other hand, he can¡¯t help but think of her maintenance of herself over the years. Although the maintenance was all bad intentions, just to raise him, but I have to admit that in that cold home, Mrs. Chu¡¯s little love is the only warmth for him who has been fed up with cold violence since he was a child. Su Qiao couldn''t feel the hatred and murderousness on him, and he probably knew that he might not be able to play it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4036： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4036 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (107) "Okay, don''t let her go, now I will sleep for a while, when you wake up, I will help you deal with her together, okay?" The man who leaned weakly on her shoulders had slowly closed his eyes, but he still mumbled without a word. "But I don''t want to sleep, I want to be a blind man, I want to see her, I really want to think about it." "I don''t know why, when I am in a particularly upset mood, she is the first person I want to see, and I only want to see her. Did you say she gave me some Ecstasy?" Su Qiao''s patience ran out. Push him directly on the sofa and press his chest firmly: "You are a ghost, hurry up and get me to sleep." Chu Yihan opened his eyes in a daze, and his drunken eyes pouted vaguely: "You are so fierce." "The little blind man is just like you, terribly fierce, but I just like it, and the more fierce she is, the more I like it. Do you think I am a bit nasty?" "If you commit a scumbag, you can do it! I just like it. Who wants to take care of so much?" After closing his eyes, he turned around, curled up and fell asleep. Su Qiao looked at him speechlessly, neither beating nor cursing. "If you like me, it''s a shame? I think your brain is flooded, right?" "Miss..." Wu¡¯s mother had just boiled hot water, brought a basin, and saw that Chu Yihan was already asleep, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. "Forget it, wait until he wakes up to wash! Go and get a thicker blanket to cover him." "By the way, you can go to the clubhouse for a while to see if it will continue to open tonight." Seeing that the sky is getting dark, at this time of the day, they have already set off there to make preparations. "it is good." Ma Wu went to the house and took the quilt out, put it on Chu Yihan, and immediately went out of the room and went to the clubhouse to find out the news. After she left, Su Qiao got up and walked to Chu Yihan''s side, began to pull his hair, pierced his arm with a needle, took a small bottle and took some blood. ¡¾What did you do with his blood and hair? ] 444 was confused by her. "Help him do a paternity test." "If he has no blood relationship with Marshal Chu, then I will fish him out and take it away." Since you are not happy here, live in another place. This may be able to put down everything before and start again. ¡¾Get it out? Will the Chu family be willing to let people go? ] 444 thinks that this is not so easy. Let¡¯s not say whether Chu Yihan himself was willing or not, just for so many years, even if he was out eating, drinking and playing, Chu Dashuai did not drive him out of the house, which shows that he still has some feelings for him. "I care about him so much, can''t you just take him away and fly high then?" She is not afraid to go to other cities, or simply go abroad, because his Chu family can still reach abroad. When it was completely dark, Ma Wu finally came back. Her expression is mixed with deep worry. "Miss, it''s messy over there now. Everyone is anxious. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Sister Jin can''t take care of this anymore. She went to inquire about the news in the gang." After a pause, she looked at Su Qiao with a blank look, pursed her lips, walked over and gently held her hand: "Miss, you have to plan early." "The best result is that if the second or third commander in the gang sits in the position of Lord Zhu, then we can continue to live as before. If we are unlucky, the Hong gang will be swallowed by other forces. I know who will take over Xianle House." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4037： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4037 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (108) "If it''s Tian Jiuye, Chairman Tian...Miss, then we''d better leave early and find another way out." Su Qiao was very surprised: "Why? Is Tian Jiuye scary?" A trace of fear flashed in Wu Ma¡¯s eyes, she stopped talking for a moment, and said a little vaguely: "Specifically, I can''t say it, anyway, he is not a good person, he...he also came out of the palace at the beginning." Wu¡¯s mother is afraid to scare her, but there are some things that are not appropriate to say at this time, for fear that it will be too late. Su Qiao opened his eyes wide. Eunuch? isn¡¯t it? Chairman Tian Jiuye of the Chamber of Commerce is an eunuch? ¡¾Not necessarily a eunuch, maybe not a guard. 444 The **** was the first thing he thought of, but think about it, it is impossible for an **** to have a beard. When they were at the dock before, they saw that Tian Jiuye had a mustache, and he was not like an **** with delicate skin and tender flesh, just like a normal 60-70-year-old man with crutches. "Actually, this matter is beneficial to the young lady, but she can also take advantage of this opportunity to get out of her current life." "However, if you want to leave, it is best for the lady to find a way to get a deed. If it doesn''t work, she will change her name and surname, leave Haicheng, and stay as far away as possible." Wu Ma really felt that it was a pity that Su Qiao had fallen into a place like Xianle House. Since there is this opportunity now, why not take the opportunity to leave? Su Qiao did not expect that she thought so much for herself, and she thought so well. "Mother Wu, what about you?" Although it was Sister Jin who took Madam Wu back in, she had done a lot of things for her over the years, and she had never received any remuneration, which was regarded as repaying her. Su Qiao didn''t want her to stay here, and went to destruction with Sister Jin. Everyone knows that Sister Jin is Wu Sanye¡¯s woman, plus she is old and declining, and those who are new to Xianyuefu may not be able to tolerate her, so she can continue to manage Xianyuefu. Don¡¯t forget, there is still Tang Meina in Xianle House. She has been provoking Sister Jin since she had been with Zhu Sanye two or three years ago, with the purpose of only trying to replace it. Now for her, this is a very good opportunity. I''m afraid, no matter how long-sleeved and good at dancing, sister Jin can rival her glamorous posture. "I..." Ma Wu was also embarrassed for a while. She didn''t want to let Sister Jin go like this. After all, if she hadn''t taken it in, she might not have lived now. However, she also knows Sister Jin¡¯s personality very well, knowing that she does not take herself too importantly. Once she conflicts with her interests, she will definitely sacrifice herself without hesitation. Wu Ma looked at the beautiful eyes in front of her, except for the girl who lost a few glories, and finally gritted her teeth: "I''ll go with you, you can''t see with your eyes, and you can''t go alone." The eyes are invisible, and he is so beautiful and young. If someone accidentally falls into the hands of someone, it will be bad. It is better to stay in this fairyland where you don¡¯t know the fate. At least, there is a Master Chu guarding her here. Su Qiao smiled and stretched out her hand to hug her: "Thank you, Madam Wu, I am not afraid of you." "Mother Wu, let''s take a look at the situation first. If it doesn''t work, we will leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Mama Wu nodded, and glanced at the man on the opposite sofa who was sleeping very heavily: "It''s best to let Young Master Chu help, send us a ride in a car, and then help us cover up our whereabouts." "Ok." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4038： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4038 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (109) Su Qiao¡¯s real plan was to find a secret place first, solve the problem at hand, and then take Chu Yihan away with him. The three of them walked far and high together. * This night, Su Qiao had a plan. He wanted to investigate the chairman Tian, ??who had changed the color of Ma Wu¡¯s talk, but was worried that Chu Yihan would wake up in the middle of the night and had to temporarily give up the plan. A beam of morning light came in from the balcony and spilled on the face of the person on the sofa. He frowned slightly uncomfortably, and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were lost for a moment, and he looked at the strange room. He sat up slowly and thought for a while before he remembered where it was. "Why am I here?" Because it was early to go to bed, Su Qiao got up before dawn today and quietly exercised in the room. Hearing a sound at this time, he walked out of the bedroom, "You are not here, where do you want to go?" "hiss..." Chu Yihan patted his painful head, and asked with some worry: "I... I didn''t say anything, right?" "No." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao turned around and ordered Wu Ma, who was busy in the kitchen, to bring him a cup of tea and let him sober up. Chu Yihan sat up, bent over and put on his shoes, a little embarrassing, but a little bit lucky. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t talk nonsense. I didn¡¯t find her yesterday, and then he ran to the restaurant alone to drink. He still remembered, and he still remembered that he drank a lot. As for how he got here later, and how he slept here, he was completely impressed. Too much drinking. Su Qiao sat on the sofa opposite him, and said slowly: "You just told me about your mother, and you also talked about the things of the year, and emphasized that you like me, and the more fierce I am, the more you like it." "..." Isn''t that said nothing? Is it all the **** finished, okay? Chu Yihan couldn''t sit still anymore, and got up all of a sudden. But after standing up, seeing the nasty smile at the corner of Su Qiao''s mouth, I felt a little unhappy. She is not embarrassed by a girl, but why is he embarrassed by a big man? Simply sat down again, took the tea that Wu Ma handed over, took a big sip, and said: "So proud, you really think I like you?" "Am I smug?" Ahem, okay, she does seem to be a little floating. Su Qiao''s mouth couldn''t stop rising. "you¡­¡­" Chu Yihan simply put his tea cup down, and said, "Okay! I **** like you, but so what? Don¡¯t you allow me to like it?" He leaned lazily, and raised his legs, looking like a scumbag: "I''m sorry, do you like you? That is my own business, and it has nothing to do with you. You have no right to object." "The young master has always been his own way, doing whatever he likes to do. When have you taken care of other people''s thoughts?" Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance, even more tugging than him: "Did I say against it?" Hearing this, Chu Yihan seemed to be beaten up with blood, and he sat up straight, staring straight at her: "Then what do you mean by accepting it?" "If you don''t object, you just accept it?" Su Qiao didn''t want him to be so cheap. "Just like you said, whether you like it or not is your own business, and it has nothing to do with me." Chu Yihan is really... He wanted to scold but couldn''t scold, wanted to beat but couldn''t bear it, he really lost to her. "Then what exactly do you mean, you are talking about it!" "Okay, or not? You have a good word." Su Qiao shook his head: "No!" Chu Yihan: "..." Play this son! (End of this chapter) Chapter 4039： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4039 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (110) "If you can''t do it, you have to do it, the young master believes you, you can''t escape." Su Qiao smiled but didn''t smile: "Hehe, let''s wait and see." I don''t know who can''t escape. Sometimes the prey just likes to think that he is a hunter without knowing it. In the eyes of others, he is just a prey. Chu Yihan looked into her eyes, walked over to sit next to her, pulled her shoulders over, and said very seriously: "Little blind man! Let''s go to fix the eyes." "I want to heal your eyes, let you see the world now, and let you see me." A little blind again! Do you feel that your skin is too thick and it doesn¡¯t hurt to fight? Su Qiao coldly snorts disdainfully: "What''s so good about you?" Isn''t it just a little better? "What''s so good about this world?" Chu Yihan pretended to brush up his hair smartly: "Of course I want you to see how handsome and beautiful I am, so that you can know how much advantage you have taken." "When you see me, you will nod immediately and agree to be with me, because if you are late, you may be snatched away by others." As Chu Yihan talked about it, the more he felt that the reason why she had always been cold to herself was because she couldn''t see what she looked like. I want to heal her eyes more urgently. Su Qiao pushed his hand away, disapprovingly: "Which girl would like a naive ghost like you who thinks you are a cock?" Chu Yihan''s face turned black. What does it mean to be self-righteous, fart, and naive? "In this Haicheng, there are too many girls who want to marry me, but this young master doesn¡¯t bother to take care of him, so he is in love with you. If you don¡¯t hurry to catch it, be careful that there will be no store in this village ." Su Qiao glanced at him. Isn''t ?? just a little better? Do you really think that men are good-looking? Chu Yihan leaned in front of her: "How about? Stay with me! I promise you will never suffer." "What are you doing so close." This guy, this beautiful face that is difficult to distinguish between androgyny is really a bit alluring, especially the long and narrow eyes, which seem to be slinky. Ahem, she will never be tempted. "Then what do you think about me? You think I am murderous to you? Or do you think I am blind?" She refused to nod, Chu Yihan became a little frustrated, and Yanli leaned against the back of the sofa chair. "I can''t tell you this clearly. Anyway, I just fell in love with it. How can there be so many and why?" Su Qiao is a little curious, what exactly does he like about himself, "Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m not suitable for you?" Chu Yihan raised his eyebrows disapprovingly: "Which is not suitable? I think either of us is suitable." "You look good, and I also look good. You are a showgirl, and my mother is a dancer. You have a kind heart, and my mother''s heart is not bad." "You are not like those people, who make a few turns when you speak, and I speak straight. I don¡¯t know how to talk. We still talk like this. I think you are pleasing to your eyes, and you are pleasing to my eyes. How appropriate. !" Su Qiao wanted to laugh a little. What she said is inappropriate, of course it refers to the identity and background. The young master like him, of course, is the right person to marry. Even if you like a woman of ordinary status, you can marry Jinmen and be your aunt at most, or you can raise them directly as an outside lover, and you will never want to marry Jinmen and be your wife. "When did I say that, I think you are pleasing to the eye?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4040： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4040 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (111) "You haven''t said it before, but if you look at me unpleasantly, you won''t pay attention to me at all, am I right?" Chu Yihan still has this confidence. "However, if you are not pleasing to my eyes, it must be because your eyes are not good. We have to get rid of the eyes quickly." Su Qiao touched her eyes and shook her head slowly: "My eyes should not be cured in China." Chu Yihan immediately got up and sat up straight: "If we can''t cure it at home, then we will go abroad. Don''t worry about money. I have money. You just need to follow me." "Let''s talk about it later! Third Master Zhu was killed last night." Su Qiao guessed that he didn''t know about it yet. Chu Yihan really didn''t know, and was a little shocked: "That old stalker is dead?" After a moment of horror, he slapped his thigh and almost wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate, "Good death, good death, now I don¡¯t have to worry about him beating you." Su Qiao: "..." "Don''t you ask who killed it?" When others heard that Zhu Sanye was dead, the first thing they wanted to ask was who killed him. After all, Zhu Sanye was not an ordinary person on the roadside. "It doesn''t matter who killed him, it just kills well anyway, it saves my young master to do it." Chu Yihan didn''t care about this. Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: "Just you, you still want to do something to him?" Chu Yihan suddenly became annoyed, "You woman, you too underestimate me. Why is this young master unable to kill him?" No matter how many people under his Zhu Sanye have, and no matter how capable he is, wouldn¡¯t he have only one life? Besides, when the tiger is still taking a nap, who can guarantee that he will not be shot by him? Thinking of Zhu Sanye, he suddenly remembered the person who rescued him on the dock last night. At that time, he grabbed the other''s hand. This person should be a woman, and she is a slender woman. Of course, these are not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he always feels that the mysterious person''s back is a bit like hers. Chu Yihan deliberately walked to the back of the sofa and took a look, but still felt like, "You..." He wanted to ask, but he thought it was unlikely. After all, she can¡¯t see her eyes, how could she kill people and set fire to the warehouse like a hero who can fly over the walls? shook his head, he should have made a mistake. In this world, there are many slender women. "What''s wrong with me?" Su Qiao knew about what he was suspicious, but he did not show a trace of his feet and looked at him very innocently. "It''s okay, I have to go to raise money, we will go abroad as soon as possible to treat the eyes." Chu Yihan decided to ignore other things and put healing her eyes first. Seeing that he was leaving, Su Qiao quickly stood up: "I don''t want to go abroad for the time being." "Why?" Chu Yihan frowned, very puzzled. Now that Zhu Sanye is dead, she can just take advantage of the chaos to leave here. Isn¡¯t it just right for them to go abroad? No one will find them then. "It is said that the foreign countries are also in chaos. Many places are in chaos and wars." Su Qiao found a lame excuse. Chu Yihan touched her head and calmly said: "It''s okay, let''s go to a place that is not messy, I won''t let you have anything to do." "I''m leaving first, I''ll get the money, you stay in the house well, don''t run around, you know?" "Are you not eating breakfast?" Even if you raise money, you don''t have to be in such a hurry, right? However, Chu Yihan said that he was very anxious, more urgent than anything else. He desperately wants to brighten her eyes. "Stop eating." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4041： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4041 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (112) I don¡¯t know if it is to maintain the situation, or to prove her ability to others, or to let everyone know that her sister Jin is still the golden sister of Xianlefu with boundless beauty. That night, the clubhouse actually resumed business. After receiving the notice, Su Qiao discussed with Wu Ma, and decided to stop and see what happened. It¡¯s just that they just entered the dressing room, and before they had time to dress up, unexpected guests came to the door. Sister Jin brought three people over. One is Ge Zhihao, the deputy director of the police station, and the other is his subordinate, both of whom are wearing navy blue uniforms. The other is a foreigner, carrying a medicine box in his hand, looking like a doctor. Su Qiao was taken aback. Is it impossible, what clues did she leave? ¡¾Host, you are in trouble. The woman Luo Mina went to inform her, saying that before San Ye Zhu was killed, she wanted to force you to follow him, saying that the two of you were very unhappy because of this. ¡¿ ¡¾Not only that, she also said that she and her maid had seen you sneaking past his apartment. ¡¿ ¡¾Now, sister Jin has brought Ge Zhihao, the deputy director of the police station, over. This guy is an old fox, you have to be careful. ¡¿ Jin''s eyes were obviously a little solemn, she was just about to introduce, the Chief Ge in front of her had already spoken first. "Ms. Su, my surname is Ge, the deputy director of the police station. I came here today. I have a case about Zhu Sanye. I have a few words to ask Miss Su." Seeing Su Qiao sitting in front of the dressing table with a dazed face, Jin sister quickly stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder: "Xiao Qiao, don''t be afraid, the director just asks, you can tell the truth, nothing will happen. ." "Okay, Sister Jin." Su Qiao nodded at her following the voice, and then looked in the direction of the foreign doctor in front. "Director Ge, would you like to ask." Ge Zhihao gave her a light cough and reminded her where she was. Then, while carefully examining her beautiful Danfeng eyes, he asked carefully. "I heard from Miss Mina that Zhu Sanye tried to force you to follow him, but you rejected it. It was very unpleasant at the time, didn''t it?" Su Qiao heard the slightly disturbed breathing of Sister Jin on the side, and shook his head without a color: "There is no such thing." "Zhu Sanye is bold and loyal, how could he do such a thing?" Director Ge didn¡¯t believe it. After all, there were more than one or two people who wanted to invite this Miss Su outside. The number of men who are fascinated by her, from the young and young, to the men with status and status, even the celebrities who have made achievements in the literary world, published the lyrics she created in the magazine and publicly claimed that, Miss Su must be a very talented poet. According to his investigation, several record companies have already handed her olive branches, and even foreigners want to dig her over. "Then what caused you to make trouble that day?" Su Qiao did not hesitate, and said calmly: "It''s actually for my eyes." "Zhu Sanye felt that since I have such a good voice and such good conditions, I should have my eyes cured, so he proposed that he wanted to send me overseas to treat my eyes." "But I thought it was too much trouble for Zhu Sanye. I didn¡¯t want to owe him too much, so I refused. Maybe Mei Na misunderstood and thought there was something between me and Zhu Sanye." When Su Qiao said this, he didn''t even hit a pause, it seemed to be true. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4042： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4042, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (113) "Actually, because she seemed very angry at the time, I even explained it to her specially. However, many of them may be too concerned about Zhu Sanye, so I didn''t want to listen to my explanation, so I left angrily." Director Ge squinted his eyes slightly: "Is it really just because of this?" Su Qiao nodded without hesitation: "Of course, Sister Jin was also there at the time. She knew exactly what happened." Sister Jin hurriedly said: "Xiao Qiao is right, and I came up with the idea of ??treating Xiao Qiao''s eyes first." "Mina, she..." Sister Jin said halfway, but didn''t go on. She sighed: "Oh, I''m actually sorry for her, because Xiao Qiao has neglected her too much recently, so she is now very hostile to Xiao Qiao, thinking that Xiao Qiao has robbed her of the limelight and robbed her. First position." Director Ge thought for a moment. It is not impossible that this is possible. In fact, when Tang Meina told him that the person who killed Zhu Sanye was probably Su Qiao, she didn¡¯t believe it. After all, a blind man broke into such a heavily guarded Zhu mansion and killed him, without making a sound. This is impossible to justify. However, despite this, he decided to come in person, really because the murderer did not leave any clues, and it was also related to his brother-in-law¡¯s hatred. The most important thing is that this matter now involves his own safety. Obviously, the other party came for the people on their boat. "Someone said that Miss Su had been near Zhu''s residence the afternoon before yesterday, didn''t she?" "Sorry, I can''t see with my eyes, so I don''t know exactly where I went." Su Qiao looked behind him with a puzzled expression: "Mother Wu, have we been there that day?" Ma Wu came over from the hanger on her right: Miss, here I am. " "Oh." Su Qiao followed the voice and looked in her direction: "Have we been to the side of Zhu''s residence the day before yesterday?" Mama Wu recalled it carefully, "It seems to have passed near the Zhu mansion, but it is still far away." "When we were shopping, we passed by the neighborhood, and even the street next to Zhu''s residence was not close. It was two to three hundred meters away. There should be no problem with this, right?" Director Ge looked at Wu Ma sternly: "Are you sure you haven''t gotten close? Are you two to three hundred meters away?" Mama Wu did not panic at all, and nodded very surely: ¡°Yes, we are going to buy paper and ink, and the owner of Wantong Bookstore over there can testify.¡± Director Ge turned the golden ring on his finger, and groaned for a moment, "That''s why I think too much. I also just ask casually, you don''t have to take it to heart." "Ms. Su can''t see with her eyes. Isn''t she uncomfortable in life?" "Fortunately, there is Wu Ma, and there is nothing unaccustomed to." Su Qiao knew what he was going to do, but he didn''t behave strangely. Director Ge was a little curious: "Ms. Su never thought about curing her eyes?" Su Qiao''s eyebrows and eyes were melancholy: "Of course I thought about it." "But I have seen a lot of doctors before, and even seen Western medicine, but they all said that they couldn''t be cured, because I was not reconciled, and I took a lot of medicine. I only took the medicine as a meal, but it didn''t work. " Director Ge believes this. "Miss Su, it happened that I had a good relationship with Jenny, the most famous doctor in the Yuan''an Hospital''s ophthalmology department. He is well-known in the world for treating eyes. How about I let him see for you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4043： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4043 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (114) Su Qiao hesitated a little: "Will it be too troublesome for the director? And I don¡¯t have much money..." Director Ge smiled kindly: ¡°Money is not a problem, and it¡¯s just a look first, and it won¡¯t cost much. It just so happens that I¡¯m here with him today, so how about showing you by the way?¡± "Is it really unnecessary to spend money?" Su Qiao still looked a little worried. "No need. I have a good relationship with him. He will still give it a little bit of face." Director Ge gave a wink to the foreigner doctor. The foreigner nodded lightly and put down the medicine box. Su Qiao was a little excited and grateful: "Then trouble the director and the doctor." ¡¾Host, why don''t we kill this guy first! He is getting in the way. ¡¿ [And since he has suspicious of you, he will definitely send someone to monitor you next, which is not good for our next plan. ¡¿ "Okay, then kill him first." Anyway, sooner or later, I have to start. ¡¾How can we kill him? Let¡¯s go tonight, or step on it first? ¡¿ "No, do it now." ¡¾right now? ¡¿ "The little bug I raised should move." Since someone has started to stare at her, she can''t use other methods at this time. "Mother Wu, go quickly and make a good cup of tea for the two distinguished guests." Su Qiao looked very excited and hurriedly urged Madam Wu to make tea. Wu Ma answered, turned around and went to make tea. The foreigner doctor was about to move forward, when a voice suddenly came over. "It''s a coincidence. My son also invited a doctor to come over, wanting to help Qiao''er look at his eyes." Chu Yihan was carrying Wei Hong behind him, and there was also a foreigner doctor in a white coat who also carried the medicine box. As he said, he walked up to Su Qiao and took her hand very naturally. "The eyes are invisible, so it¡¯s not convenient to go anywhere. Even if the young master wants to take you around and see the scenery, he can¡¯t do it. He should be cured as soon as possible." "Master Chu is very attentive to Miss Su." Ge Zhihao didn''t expect that Cheng Yaojin would be killed halfway through. However, he didn''t care too much. If his elder brother came over, maybe he would still care a little bit. "Of course." Chu Yihan smiled and pressed Su Qiao''s hand to his chest, as if he was a baby. "Qiaoer, but this young master wants to take the big sedan chair to marry home. If there is no snack, how can I do?" "Master Chu wants to marry Miss Su?" Ge Zhihao was a little surprised: "I wonder if the commander agrees?" Chu Yihan raised his eyebrows arrogantly: ¡°It¡¯s this young master who wants to marry a wife, so why does he need his consent? This young master just likes it. Besides, when have I heard him?¡± Ge Zhihao glanced at Su Qiao, then smiled and said, ¡°But how did I hear that the second son of Chu is going to be married to President Tian¡¯s granddaughter?¡± "Have you heard me wrong? It is my elder brother who wants to be married to him, but not me." Chu Yihan didn''t take that matter seriously. He didn¡¯t know how to listen to the family before, and now he doesn¡¯t. However, in order to clarify the relationship, he still dumped the pot on his elder brother Chu Qingyun. "Is that so? Grandpa Chu and Chairman Tian''s granddaughter are indeed beautiful and beautiful, and they match well." Ge Zhihao¡¯s purpose today is not to discuss the marriage of their brothers, so this topic will not be mentioned again. "Since the second son of Chu also brought the doctor over, it just so happens that they will show Miss Su together." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4044： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4044, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (115) "Ms. Su''s eyes have been seen by many doctors, and they all said that there is no possibility of recovery. It may be better to see more doctors." Chu Yihan was nervous for a moment, but quickly relaxed. will not be hers. If her eyes can see, she will tell him. He lowered his head and glanced at Su Qiao, who looked calm, "Let''s see it then." The two foreign doctors knew each other, and after greeted each other, they took turns to examine Su Qiao. "How? Can it be cured?" Chu Yihan was a little nervous. Of course, his current nervousness is not because he is worried that Su Qiao is really the mysterious killer behind him, but because he is worried that her eyes may not be restored. Su Qiao also clenched his fists: "Doctor, how are my eyes? If I use Western medicine, is it possible to recover?" seems to feel that she is too greedy, she shook her head again: "No, there is no need to fully recover, as long as I can see a little vaguely, I am satisfied." Chu Yihan took her hand and comforted her. The two doctors glanced at each other, and both shook their heads. "It is almost impossible to fully recover with current medical technology." "If you just want to restore your eyesight a little, maybe go to a foreign country for an operation to try, it is still possible, but to what extent, it¡¯s hard to say." Su Qiao was a little discouraged: "In other words, even if you go abroad for surgery, you won¡¯t necessarily be able to restore your eyesight, right?" The foreigner doctor brought by Chu Yihan comforted gently: "Miss Su, you can still try it. After all, there is hope for a try, but if you don¡¯t try it, you won¡¯t even have a chance to restore your vision." Chu Yihan held her shoulders: "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s try it, okay?" Su Qiao raised her head and looked at him: "If I try, but it still doesn''t work, what should I do?" Chu Yihan thought for a while, and looked at her eyes seriously: "If it still doesn''t work, then I will be your eyes and I will describe everything I see to you bit by bit." "Wherever you go, I will go wherever you go. I will accompany you everywhere in the world." Su Qiao loved to hear these words, and finally showed a bright smile. But I was still a little worried and said: "But this will cost a lot of money, and it may not be successful. If it is unsuccessful, the money will be spent in vain." "If you spend it for nothing, you spend it for nothing. I can make money without the money." Chu Yihan doesn''t care how much money is spent, as long as she is willing to give it a try. Su Qiao leaned against him a little shyly: "You are a little too kind to me, too." Chu Yihan laughed from ear to ear, smiling like a fool for the first time. "Fool, I said, I will be your closest relative from now on. If I am not good to you, who else is good?" Everyone looked at this scene and felt a bit sour. Ge Zhihao hurriedly got up to leave: "Ms. Chu, Miss Su, excuse me, I''m still on official business, so I won''t accompany the two of you." "Director, you have a lot of people and things, so go ahead." Chu Yihan waved his hand very casually without raising his head. A cold light flashed in Ge Zhihao''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything, and turned and left with his own person. Sister Jin hurriedly went to give her away. Ge Zhihao waved his hand and signaled that she didn''t need to send it, so Jin sister stopped. She turned around and glanced at the two people who were still cuddling together, her eyes flashing. "Xiao Qiao, wait, that little fairy Luo Mina, at this critical moment, give me a moth and see if I will tear her alive." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4045： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4045 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (116) Su Qiao knew that she was playing by reason. Since the death of Zhu Sanye, the woman Tang Meina has been restless, walking very close to the people in the gang, especially the second in command of the Hong gang. The purpose of ?? is clear at a glance. "Sister Jin, forget it, I guess that Sister Mina is too sad, that''s why she bit her like this, and I am sorry for her. She was originally a pillar in the ballroom, but now she..." Although Su Qiao also wants her to fight Tang Mina, she inevitably says a few words of persuasion. "Huh, what pillar? If you didn''t help her sing for her backstage, she could have today?" "The heart is higher than the sky, but I don''t have the ability to let others go. She wants to make our Xianyuefu unable to mix in the whole Haicheng. She wants to cut the way for all the sisters. she was." Sister Jin finished speaking, and went to find Tang Meina with her human beings. ¡¾Host, is there any success? ¡¿ "Do you think I can cook like this?" Su Qiao had already bounced the early insect eggs into the opponent''s cup just by trimming her hair. Once these worm eggs are parasitic, they will soon become eggs. By that time, it will be his death. 444 breathed a sigh of relief. [Fortunately, you were worried that there would be a Hongmen banquet tonight, and you were afraid that people in the help who were struggling to make trouble would cause trouble. You brought medicated powder and these worm eggs, otherwise, it would not be so easy to get rid of him. ¡¿ As soon as Zhu Sanye died, the people on the same boat as him became vigilant, and they would definitely strengthen their defenses. They had to do it again, it would not be as easy as before. "She wanted to kill you, why are you still speaking for her?" "Are you stupid? Don''t you see your eyes and your brain is broken?" Chu Yi Han, angry and helpless. "Don''t talk about me first, what''s the matter with your Miss Tian?" Su Qiao couldn''t believe it, Ge Zhihao would really make a mistake. Chu Yihan was a little weak, but his mouth was very hard, "What else is going on? My eldest brother''s marriage partner has nothing to do with me." "Really?" Su Qiao knew this guy was lying. Chu Yihan straightened his chest: "Of course it is true. When did I lie to you?" Su Qiao poked his chest hard and pushed him away, "You can''t see it with my eyes, right?" Chu Yihan touched his nose, glanced at her secretly, "I don''t have any." Su Qiao snorted coldly and pretended to be here with her. "Why, my Master Chu is in your eyes, does not even have this credibility?" Chu Yihan decided to kill him without admitting it, and this matter had nothing to do with him. Su Qiao gave him a white look, then turned and sat in front of the makeup mirror: "Do you have such a thing?" "Why not? Who doesn''t know that I, Chu Yihan, has always kept saying things?" Chu Yihan patted his chest, speaking as if it were true. Su Qiao rolled her eyes speechlessly, and said with some sourness: "Yes, everyone still knows that you Chu Er Shao is very awkward and ambiguous with various women. "I... when am I ambiguous with various women?" Chu Yihan''s voice was obviously not small, and his conscience was guilty and embarrassed. "You haven''t spent money for those women? Haven''t held a lot of money with Tang Mina every day? Haven''t held those female celebrities?" Really think she doesn¡¯t care about him? She just didn¡¯t make time to come out and settle the ledger with him. "I..." Chu Yihan was completely stunned, but the explanation should be clear, and it should be explained clearly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4046： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4046 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (117) "It was all before. I was bored before spending some money to play with them. I didn''t take it seriously at all." He quickly put up his fingers and swears: "And I swear, I haven''t even touched their hands, and even danced with you only once." Su Qiao felt a little more comfortable, but still didn''t plan to let him go like this, "Oh, you should be spending some money on me now, right?" Chu Yihan was a little anxious, and squatted in front of her quickly, and held her hand: "How can those women compare to you? They can''t even match your little finger cover." "Little blind man, how can you misunderstand me like this? How do I treat you, touch your conscience." "I''m serious about you, the kind that asks eight big sedan chairs to marry you in." Su Qiao is actually no longer angry, after all, she already knows what his previous life was like. In such a long-term depressed living environment, it is normal to be rebellious. "How much is something like conscience worth? I''m gone." Chu Yihan held her hands, with a warm smile in his eyes: "You obviously have it, and even the person who harmed you speaks for the other person. You have the cleanest and purest heart in the world." "You don¡¯t really get angry because of such a trivial matter? I really haven¡¯t had close contact with any woman. All of my things are just pretending to be seen by my family. You also know what¡¯s going on in my house. , I deliberately angered the old man in my family." Su Qiao decided to let him go, "I think too much, my heart is very dark, but I can act." "A person with a really dark heart will never say that she has a dark heart." Chu Yihan has already determined that she is kind-hearted and easy to be soft-hearted. * On the other side, Tang Meina stopped Ge Zhihao and others at the door. "Director Ge, how''s it going? Did you catch it?" "In the future, I will not waste my time by spreading rumors. My time is very rich and it is not for you to use to fight people. Forget it this time. Next time you dare to lie like this, I will be rude to you. If it were the past, Ge Zhihao would be more polite to her, after all, she used to belong to Zhu Sanye, and such a beautiful beauty, who doesn¡¯t like it? It''s just that now, three people have died in a row, and even Zhu Sanye has been planted. He is no longer in the mood to play other things. "No, Director, she is really suspicious, she..." Tang Meina didn''t expect that not only did she not get any benefits this time, she was trained instead. Unfortunately, no one cares about him anymore. Looking at the leaving car, she stamped her foot with anger. She did not lie. The whereabouts of the woman Su Qiao was really suspicious. It was precisely because she wanted to retaliate against the woman, so she sent someone to stare at her closely and found that before Wang Siming, Manager Qian, and Zhu Sanye died, she was all Been near their residence. Maid Xiaoyu quietly reminded: "Miss, I have just asked about it. Her eyes are really invisible, she is really blind." "Go!" Don¡¯t she know that the woman is blind? She just wanted to take advantage of the chaos right now and want that woman to get into a commotion. * ¡¾Host, you are indeed being watched by someone from the police station. ¡¿ After Su Qiao completed his mission tonight, he greeted sister Jin, drove Chu Yihan back to sleep, and then took Ma Wu back to the small apartment. It¡¯s just that there were two more figures on the courtyard wall outside the small apartment building. 444 discovered the situation for the first time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4047： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4047 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (118) Su Qiao is not worried at all. "It''s okay, soon they will no longer be in the mood to watch me." In the afternoon of the next day, a piece of news once again caused a sensation in Haicheng. The deputy director of the police station, during the lunch break, suddenly died suddenly, and his death was strange, so scared that the attacker who came to him was almost crazy. Chu Yihan brought the news to Su Qiao in the afternoon. "It seems that Haicheng really has come to an amazing character." Chu Yihan knew how shrewd Ge Zhihao was. Unexpectedly, even he was planted, and he was planted so strange. A bunch of worms crawled out of the mouth, nose, and ears, and the seven orifices bleed to death. Probably no one has seen this death before. "I heard that people who like to eat raw meat and drink raw water will unknowingly eat some invisible bacteria and parasites in their bodies. Does this Director Ge like to eat two or three well-cooked beef? Fish fillets, drunk shrimp or something?" Su Qiao is holding a warm tea cup, warming some cold hands. I''ve been practicing singing before, and my hands are a little cold. Chu Yihan put down the cup in her hand very naturally, then unzipped her clothes and stuffed her hands into her arms. "This is not clear." "However, now there are discussions outside. It is said that Director Ge must have done something damaging to the world, and that is why this mysterious man is staring at him." "Why do they think that? Is it that Director Ge is unfair in doing things? There is a problem with morality?" For people like him, the surface work must still be done very well. What surprised Su Qiao was that the way that Ge Zhihao died was different from the previous Wang Siming, Manager Qian, Zhu Sanye and others. Why would everyone still think that it was all done by one person? Chu Yihan said indifferently: "I don''t know if things are unfair, but the few who died before are not good people, so people have to think about it." "The prince who is nicknamed King Yama has always been arrogant and oppressive, but he has never had an accident, and he is the brother-in-law of Director Ge." "And the money manager of Wanli Bank, who greeted so much money from the common people in private, and even sold contraband such as tobacco, died and was hung at the gate of the bank with the crime he committed. " "Then Sanye Zhu, he was born as a bandit in his early years, and I don¡¯t know how many wicked things he did privately. That is to say, he had some capital in his hand and wanted to live a luxurious life, so he came to the city to mess around. It is said that he has another hobby, that is..." Chu Yihan was afraid that this would dirty her ears, so I didn''t go on with this. "The little girl who jumped down from the Xianyuefu building last time and died should not be able to get rid of this Zhu Sanye. Later, the person whose body was patrolled in the room was hurriedly closed, and was not investigated at all." "In short, this Director Ge did not die unjustly." Su Qiao nodded: "Oh, it turned out to be like this." "Let¡¯s leave tonight!" Chu Yihan came here today and was here to pick her up. But I was afraid of inconvenience during the day, so I decided to take her away quietly at night. "Lao San Zhu died, the Hong Gang was in a mess. Now the second boss and the third boss are busy fighting for positions. Sister Jin is now a little overwhelmed. Taking advantage of the panic in the whole clubhouse, leave with me!" "I have a house on the outskirts of Baoshan. It is hidden and quiet. You and Wu Ma live there first. When I resell the foreign houses, restaurants and casinos I have at hand, we will go abroad to see our eyes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4048： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4048 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (119) Su Qiao did not expect that he still quietly operated so many industries. Thinking about it again, that¡¯s right. Even if he looks like a second generation ancestor who can only eat, drink and have fun on the surface, he is not a stupid person, knowing that his family may not be reliable, and it is necessary to buy some own property. "I can''t leave now. My deed is still in Sister Jin''s hands. I have to get it back." In fact, Su Qiao still has things to do, so I don''t want to leave here for the time being. "Leave this to me." Chu Yihan was very confident. "Sister Jin, as long as she gives enough money, she will agree to everything." "What''s more, she used to follow Old Wu Zhu, and the future boss of the Hong Gang may not be able to tolerate her. At this time, I am afraid I am thinking about the way forward." Zhu Laowu died too suddenly. This woman was not prepared at all, and probably didn''t hold any bargaining chips. She was already Zhu Huang, and there was a Tang Meina staring at her, I was afraid that she would not be able to protect herself. . "Keep the money abroad for use, don''t waste it in this place, I will find a way to sell the deed." Su Qiao intends to get the deed back tonight. "What can you do?" Chu Yihan was a little puzzled. Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to say more: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it anyway.¡± Chu Yihan looked at her, and suddenly sighed: "Sometimes I feel that the you presented to me are not the real you." Actually, he was vaguely worried about one thing in his heart. This is also one of the reasons why he wants to take her away immediately. Su Qiao laughed: "Is the me in front of you still fake?" "Okay, go ahead, I still have something on hand, I don''t have time to accompany you." Chu Yihan was a little unhappy. I won¡¯t go with him tonight, but let him stay for a while. Is it easy for him to come here? "You always chase me away as soon as I come. I don''t know what you are up to all the time. I feel busier than those who are officials." "What I can do is to write lyrics and scores, practice songs, draw designs, or practice dance. These are enough for me." "If you like these, when you go abroad, we can set up a record company, you can sing as you want, or dance as you want, then you can become a star that has attracted much attention." In fact, Chu Yihan originally wanted to register a company in China, but he planned to take her to live abroad, so he temporarily dispelled this idea. Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "Okay! Let you be my agent then." "Not only a broker, I also want to be your righteous husband. Then we will be like those foreigners and go to a foreign cathedral to get married." The more Chu Yihan talked, the more he looked forward to it, with a cheerful smile on his face, and he couldn''t wait. "I''m going to find a buyer who can take over the foreign business hotel and the casino. It is estimated that it will take a few days. If you wait for me to pick you up, or if you have anything to do with you, please let Ma Wu come and tell me. " "Okay!" Su Qiao planned, and two or three days would be almost the same. "Miss, are you...do you really want to go abroad with Master Chu? Will his family allow him to take you away?" Looking at the appearance of Young Master Chu becoming a seller, he does not plan to come back, and plans to live abroad with the young lady in the future. Wu¡¯s mother is not worried about anything else, she is worried that she will be chased by people from the Chu Mansion. Su Qiao never saw the people of Chu Mansion in his eyes, and would not let them become his own obstacles. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4049： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4049 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (120) "The people in his family can''t control him, and it''s not that he took me away, but I took him out of this quagmire." Since he is in this home and is not happy in this place, why can''t he leave? Go abroad, even Marshal Chu can''t help them. Ma Wu was silent for a moment, and sighed: "Miss, sometimes I think I can''t see you clearly." Although Su Qiao¡¯s changes have slowly changed little by little, after all, Wu Ma has been with her for more than a year. Now she is like a world away, and she can¡¯t remember what she was like before. Remember to be taciturn, very few, not to fight or grab. Perhaps... before, she just concealed her sharp side! Don¡¯t fight, don¡¯t grab, don¡¯t show up, don¡¯t show up, if this is in the previous palace, I¡¯m afraid no one is her opponent. "You don''t need to think too much. If you are willing to go abroad with me, we will go together. If you don''t like life abroad, then I will leave you a sum of money enough for the rest of your life to settle you. It''s done." Su Qiao also knew that she couldn¡¯t see the changes in her body at all. "Miss, I am willing to follow you forever. It''s no big deal to go abroad." Although she has been in the palace since the age of seven or eight, she has never even dreamed that she can still go abroad in her life to see the outside world. * Things progressed very quickly. Just when Su Qiao made an appointment with Chu Yihan to go abroad for a few days, the Hong Gang¡¯s struggle had already come to an end. In the end, he was assassinated as the second master, and the third master won. The best ending. That night, Xianlefu was formally taken over by the third master Yu Lao Si. A banquet was held at Xianyuefu on the night of the fourth child, inviting celebrities from all walks of life in Haicheng. Sister Jin greeted everyone with a smile on her face, but she could still see some anxiety in her tired eyes. Su Qiao seemed to feel nothing, as always, singing her own song calmly. One night, there are still eight songs, sing one, rest for half an hour, and let the other dancers go up and sing. By the time she finished singing all eight songs, it was 11:30. ¡¾Host, when will you get your deed of sales? The banquet is about to end, should we go now? ¡¿ [Sister Jin is just keeping her face on the surface now. Tang Meina is pestering the new head of the fourth child. It is estimated that when Sister Jin gets off the stage, she will take over her position. Then the entire Xian Yuefu will be under her control. Tugging **** your deed to embarrass you. ¡¿ "Don''t worry, go get it back tonight." It seems that there are still a lot to be busy tonight. Removed her makeup, changed her clothes, and packed her things. Su Qiao was waiting for Wu¡¯s mother to come back and was about to go back to the apartment. "Miss Su, Sister Tang would like to invite you over for a business trip." Su Qiao originally thought it would be Ma Wu who opened the door, but unexpectedly it was a maid who looked a little strange. She thought about it carefully, this should also be the maid of the waiter next to Tang Meina. The previous Amber committed suicide. This should be a new one. "What''s the matter?" Su Qiao sat and did not move. Seeing that there was no one in the house, Xiaoyu raised her head and started to look at Su Qiao blatantly, and her voice became louder: ¡°Sister Tang said, it¡¯s a good thing for you. You will know it in the past.¡± Su Qiao was a bit speechless. Is the feeling she made them really so stupid? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4050： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4050 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (121) "Today''s situation, I believe Miss Su, you should also know that Sister Jin is unreliable, so you should go there! There is only good for you, no harm." Seeing that she was still sitting still, Xiaoyu walked over and held her arm slightly, trying to lift her up. Su Qiao almost couldn''t help it, and squeezed her wrist with her backhand. sneered in her heart, since she wanted to go so much, let''s go and see! ¡¾Host, I''m going to inquire about the situation. ¡¿ A moment later, as soon as Su Qiao was supported by Xiaoyu up the spiral staircase, she heard a slight rush of 444. ¡¾No, something happened. Yu Lao Si died with blood in his mouth and purple lips. She should have been poisoned to death. Only Tang Meina was walking around in a hurry. ¡¿ ¡¾You can''t go, she tells you to go there now, there must be nothing good, either, she wants to plant and frame, but she wants to drag you into the water. ¡¿ "I know." Su Qiao also knew that going there at this time would definitely provoke a commotion, but at this time she was already on the stairs, and she would look awkward if she wanted to go back. After a moment of contemplation, she quietly took out the needle from the space, punctured her finger, and then threw the oozing blood onto Xiaoyu''s body. When it was almost done, she put away the needle, and quietly brushed the blood from her finger. As she stepped on the stairs on the third floor, she swept across the thugs guarding the corridor, and suddenly asked strangely: "Huh? Why do you smell blood? Where did you get hurt?" As soon as she said this, the four black guards guarding the stairway were immediately alert and looked suspiciously at Xiaoyu who was leading the way. "Where...Where is it?" "I''m not injured, where does the smell of blood come from my body?" Xiaoyu never thought that Su Qiao would come to this trick suddenly, without checking for a while, stepped on her trap, and looked down at the skirt of her clothes in a panic. "Did I smell it wrong?" Su Qiao''s eyes were blank, and his face was innocent, with a little doubt. "But since my eyes are blind, my nose is much more alert than before, so I shouldn''t smell it wrong." Su Qiao said to herself, and then kindly persuaded: "If you are injured, you should treat the wound first. Even if you go slower, I believe Sister Mina will not blame you." "It really can''t. You can treat the wound. I can go to Sister Mina by myself. She is a kind-hearted person. I will tell her that she will not be angry with you and deduct your wages." Because Yu Lao Si did vomit blood when he left, Xiaoyu was so panicked. At this time, he insisted on angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense! Where is the blood on my body?" "Xiaoyu, my lady did not smell it wrong. There are really bloodstains under your clothes. Could it be your end?" At this time, Wu Ma, who was sweating a lot, finally rushed to her. She looked worried and panicked. This is because she was lured away with the excuse of''Sister Jin looking for her''. When she arrived at Sister Jin¡¯s room, she found that she was fooled. She immediately felt that someone was going to harm Su Qiao, so she hurriedly found her of. Fortunately, she caught up in time. Xiaoyu was frightened, and quickly checked her back skirt, and found that there was really blood on it. "I...I..." Looking at the fierce thugs, she was speechless for a while, and she didn''t know how to explain. Su Qiao held Wu Ma¡¯s arm, staring at the front with a pair of godless eyes, and under the orange light, a delicate little face with a bit of exaggerated ¡®fear¡¯. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4051： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4051 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (122) "Mother Wu, why do I feel that the **** smell in front of me is getting stronger and stronger? Did something happen?" When Xiaoyu was in a panic, she lifted her skirt and ran forward. A few big guys immediately chased up. "Catch her." "Go to the Fourth Master, there must be something wrong." "Miss, let''s go back quickly." Wu Ma hurriedly helped Su Qiao turned and walked down the stairs. Su Qiao did not ask much, and followed her down the stairs. As soon as they returned to the apartment, Chu Yihan hurried over. Su Qiao was a little surprised: "Why are you here? Didn''t you say that you will be busy these days?" "I received the news that Si Ye will be hosting a banquet here tonight, banqueting everyone, afraid of you, just come and take a look." Chu Yihan quickly explained. Seeing that the two of them looked wrong, they felt tight: "Did something happen?" Su Qiao took two sips of the tea that Wu Ma handed over. Then he took a deep breath and explained: "Yu Lao Si should be dead. Only Tang Meina was there. She asked me to come over. I guess I want to use me as a scapegoat." "But I smelled the **** smell on Xiaoyu, her maid who came to invite me, and broke her through halfway, so I escaped." As soon as he heard this, Chu Yihan almost didn''t jump up in a hurry: "Why are you so innocent, if people let you go, you go." "Fortunately, your eyes and brain are not good, but your nose is quite useful." Su Qiao''s face is a bit dark. Is she so weak? "I''m not that stupid. I knew something was wrong for a long time. Just now I deliberately said that Xiaoyu had a **** smell on her body." "Now that you know what to do as a hindrance? If you had known it earlier, would you follow them?" Chu Yihan didn''t believe her at all. "Without this young man, I don''t think you can survive for a day. You are still paying people money if you are sold." Talking, he got up and took her hand, and walked away: "You will go with me now, I will go to Sister Jin to get it now." Su Qiao still has plans tonight, how can it be possible to leave now? hurriedly pulled him backhand: ¡°Don¡¯t go now, it¡¯s messy over there now, so as not to cause trouble to the upper body, and Jin Jie will probably be busy and don¡¯t have time to deal with this.¡± "Then you leave with me first, you are not safe here, I don''t worry." Chu Yihan didn''t understand why she just refused to leave. He thought for a long time, but still didn''t understand. Su Qiao shook his head: "I''m fine." "Yu Lao Si is also dead. In a short period of time, they probably won''t have time to take care of us people, so please go ahead and work on you!" As if thinking of something, she reminded: "However, you have to be careful, I''m afraid it will be messy outside for a while." "What am I afraid of, can anyone dare to move me?" He Chu Yihan was not frightened. Su Qiao glanced at him: "Do you think in this Haicheng, no one can move you, and no one dares to move you?" "If it is true, it can only be..." Chu Yihan thought of his elder brother Chu Qingyun. Because of his father, Chu Qingyun has been very honest recently, except for his family, which is in the barracks. However, he knew that he would not let him go easily. There is that woman, he will not let go of himself. This is also one of the reasons why he decided to change the property as soon as possible and leave here to go abroad. He is afraid that his own business will be implicated in Su Qiao. "Forget it, I will pay attention to these things myself. You can take care of yourself. I will solve the problem as soon as possible and pick you up and wait for me." "If there is anything, you can ask Ma Wu to come to me at the Majestic Hotel on Gordon Road, Jing''an Temple Road, and report my name." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4052： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4052, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (123) Chu Yihan decided to resell all the industries he was holding at a low price, even at a loss. The most important thing is to take her to go abroad as soon as possible. "Okay." Seeing that he understood what he said, Su Qiao didn''t say more. * That night, Xiaoyu and Tang Meina were taken away by the people in the patrol room on the charge of killing Yu Siye. These two people were still smart, afraid that they would be solved by the Hong Gang privately. When they rushed in, they lit the curtains and led the guests who hadn''t finished walking downstairs. This alarmed the people in the patrol room. . This news, Wu Ma quietly returned to find out. Tang Mina is gone, sister Jin once again stabilized her position. However, it is only temporary. It is still unknown who Xianlefu will eventually fall into. But most people guessed that it would fall into the hands of President Tian Jiuye, because he has money and status, and there are people under his hands. Although she is temporarily safe, Wu Ma is very worried. This kind of worry and solemnity was something Su Qiao had never seen on her face. "what''s happenin?" Wu Ma hesitated for a long time, but decided to mention what she knew before. "Tian Jiuye''s status in the palace in his early years was not low. He was a treacherous man, and his private methods were very cruel, and some people even secretly reported that he has a special hobby and likes..." "What do you like? Is it the same as Zhu Sanye?" Su Qiao was a little depressed. Where is she here? How come you encounter some perversions? Wang Siming likes to torture small animals and weak women. He likes to watch wolf dogs kill the prey alive. Zhu Sanye likes a 13 or 14-year-old girl. Why does he come out with a special fetish now? Is this a perverted concentration camp? Or is she not taking revenge, but destroying perverted gangs? Ma Wu gritted her teeth and whispered: "No, he likes...likes **, likes to abuse them." Damn! This is even more disgusting. Su Qiao also seemed to have eaten a dead fly, only to feel nausea in her chest. 444 was also a burst of discomfort. ¡¾Why is there such a disgusting person? ¡¿ "But this way, it''s still safe for the young lady." Ma Wu tried her best to think things in the right direction. It''s not safe, Su Qiao doesn''t care anymore, she wants to eliminate all things that make her feel nauseous. At 2:30 in the middle of the night, Su Qiao came to Sister Jin¡¯s residence in black. After putting people to sleep with the smoke, she successfully found her own deed, and then stuffed Zhang fake in. ¡¾Why did you put a fake in? Are you still afraid that this old witch will fail? ¡¿ "I still have something to do, so it''s better not to have extra troubles now." Su Qiao estimated that he would have to stay here for a few days, so he didn¡¯t want to have problems now. "Well, don''t worry about it, we have a lot of work tonight." One hour later, Su Qiao came to the Tian Mansion very smoothly, and all the others were stunned. Despite the strict security, there are still many traps along the way, Su Qiao quickly touched Tian Jiuye''s room. "If you dare to scream, I will kill you." Raising the knife and dropping it, Su Qiao cut off the hands and feet of the sleepy person on the bed, and then the sharp blade forced the awake Tian Jiuye''s neck. Actually, Su Qiao looked at this person a little nauseous, but there was no way, she still had something to figure out. Tian Jiuye woke up from the severe pain, and immediately understood that he was planted. Since Zhu Sanye and Ge Zhihao died, he knew that he would have this day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4053： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4053, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (124) It''s just that he didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. He did not struggle, endured the severe pain, and looked at the man in black in front of him. He knew immediately that this was a woman. "Who are you...who are you?" He has experienced a lot and has seen a lot of storms, but he never knew that a woman could be like this. The people who stood at the top of Haicheng were planted in her hands one by one. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t kill him at all, "Where is the ledger?" "What ledger?" Tian Jiuye didn''t know what she wanted, but he actually had a guess in his heart. "Of course it is smuggling opium smoke soil, and smuggling palace Chinese artifacts." Su Qiao sneered, is this still trying to deny? Tian Jiuye was sweating with pain, but did not show too much pain, so he tried to calm down as much as possible and not annoy the people in front of him. "You are mistaken, I don''t do these businesses, and I won''t allow the people in the chamber of commerce to do these businesses." "Opium will harm the people of the country, and the private sale of palace artifacts to foreigners is the behavior of traitors. Someone in our field will never touch either of these." Although you have lived to this age and have enjoyed the blessings you should enjoy, why should you give up if you can live? Tian Jiuye has experienced big and small storms, and it is precisely because he never gave up the opportunity to live, that he can live to the present, and mix to the present level. Su Qiao kicked his painful foot, and said viciously: "Hmph, President Cheng does not touch these businesses, nor does he allow the people below to do them. I believe it, but you?" "Oh, you Tian Jiuye doesn''t touch these businesses, I don''t believe it in 10,000." "That night, I saw you, Chu Qingyun, Ge Zhihao, and a few foreigners together to inspect the goods in the warehouse of the wharf and negotiate prices." Tian Jiuye was shocked, "You were the one who burned the warehouse that night?" After the surprise, he felt too much fussing again. Not her, who else? Su Qiao did not deny, "Yes, it was me, including Wang Siming, Ge Zhihao, Manager Qian, and Sanye Zhu. I killed them all." ¡¾Host, I found the details of the account book. There is a big secret basement under the house. The account book and a lot of precious cultural relics are all hidden in the ground. He should have secretly transported it out of the palace. ¡¿ "Who are you on earth?" Tian Jiuye wanted to know her identity, and he had to die to understand. Su Qiao snorted coldly, "Come to your revenge." Su Qiao did not change his voice this time, and even pulled down the black cloth on his face. Tian Jiuye''s pupils shrank instantly, staring at her in astonishment: "You...you are the one..." "Yes, I am the blind singer of Xian Yuefu, Su Hu''s daughter, and President Cheng''s goddaughter." After speaking, she stopped talking nonsense and wiped his neck directly. Wipe the blood from the knife and shoe soles on him, Su Qiao turned around and walked downstairs quickly. There is a small fourth, it is not difficult to find the basement, but this Tian Jiuye is considered to be a powerful one, actually installed a sophisticated mechanism in the passage into the secret room. Fortunately, these are not difficult for Su Qiao, who even designed the imperial tomb. It didn''t take long before she walked through the long passage and entered the large and small secret rooms inside. It is filled with all kinds of precious decorations, vases, jade, famous paintings, gold bars, precious bead chains, everything. Su Qiao wondered if this guy had emptied the palace. [Host, there are so many things that we can¡¯t fit in our space, what should I do? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4054： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4054 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (125) "This place should only be known by the surname Tian. Now that he is dead, will it be a problem to put these things here for a while." However, to be safe, it is better to do some traps, so as not to get someone out of the way before she comes to fetch it. Fortunately, the materials are all ready-made. She only needs to modify a little, plus the poison and worms she carries, and she should be able to hold it here temporarily. ¡¾Host, what is the one hanging under the beam? ¡¿ 444 scanning, suddenly saw a delicate and beautiful jade bottle hanging in the air, very conspicuous. Su Qiao raised her head and glanced at her. This old man surnamed Tian is really an eunuch. The bottle hanging under the beam is the thing he left behind when he cleaned. ¡¾No...it¡¯s not what I think it is, right? ] 444 also guessed. , "If you don''t tell me, how do I know what you think?" Su Qiao took a long breath, then suppressed the nausea, turned his head and hurried to modify the trap. ¡¾Host, you know what I''m talking about, but you deliberately aroused me. ¡¿ [This old thing is too abnormal in psychology, right? If he couldn''t do it, he would abuse and abuse others, and they were all children. It was really horrible. Just let him die like this, and it would be a bit cheaper for him. ¡¿ 444 I have never met such a disgusting person. "It shouldn¡¯t die yet, or, I will save him and give him a breath?" Su Qiao also felt that it was too cheap for him to let him die like this. [That¡¯s good, don¡¯t let him die too fast, let¡¯s hang him at the gate of his house...] [No, this is not enough, let¡¯s hang him directly to the most lively place, such as a place like Caishikou. Wasn¡¯t there a Wumen beheading before? Let''s follow one example. ¡¿ Joe was a little speechless. "Do you know how much time this wastes me? How much good medicine will it waste me?" "Forget it, this thing is really hateful, just depend on you!" Su Qiao turned upstairs, sprinkled the quick hemostatic powder on the wound on Tian Jiuye¡¯s neck, hung him a sigh, and went downstairs for more than half an hour to rearrange the trap. She added the poison and smoke that she was carrying into the trap, and finally put a bottle of worm eggs that she was carrying into a very precious blue and white porcelain bottle, and put it on the lid. After everything was done, she restored the original appearance of the utility room, went upstairs to endure the nausea, and was carried by the dying Tian Jiuye. * It''s the beginning of a new day. People who are busy with their lives hurried to the vegetable market with all kinds of groceries on their backs at dawn, ready to sell them as usual. However, this morning, it was obvious that they couldn''t get their wish. Because on the wall at the gate of this largest vegetable market, there is an old man with a disheveled hair and bulging eyes that has not completely died. Next to the old man, there was a delicate jade bottle hanging. Someone was curious, and quietly took a look, almost spit out the overnight meal. Next, everyone knows what the stuff is inside. There was a sign hanging on the old man''s body, which wrote various crimes of the deceased. Everyone discovered that the hanging beaten man was actually the famous President Tian Jiuyetian. There are more and more people, and more and more people are discussing and pointing. The old man finally opened his eyes, kicked his legs, and **** himself off alive. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4055： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4055 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (126) "Unexpectedly, the President Tian looks like a great good person, but in private he is such a person, and he is also an eunuch." "It''s a bit hateful to actually like to play abuse**." "Selling smoke and soil, harming the people of the country, smuggling precious cultural relics, is really a heinous traitor, so he should be hung at the gate of the city to expose him to the sun for a hundred days." "How many is this already?" "The fifth one, right?" "It should be the sixth one. I heard that Fourth Master Yu was assassinated just after the banquet last night." "Didn¡¯t it mean that Siye Yu was killed by the Miss Meina from Xianlefu?" "She shouldn''t be able to do this yet, but she was the only one present with her maid at the time. I''m afraid that she can''t get rid of it." "That''s a pity." "What''s the pity? These dancing girls don''t know how many men they hook up on weekdays. They haven''t played with them for money or by any means? Such an end is considered worthy of the crime." Everyone has different opinions, but if there are some, I only dare to say it in secret. ¡¾Host, it''s dead, it''s time to withdraw. ¡¿ 444, afraid of being discovered, reminded Su Qiao who was lying on the roof. Su Qiao glanced at the direction of the vegetable market one last time, turned around and quickly jumped off the eaves, and soon disappeared into the complicated alleys. [Host, Chu Yihan is being besieged and killed, just ahead, he should be trying to pick you up before dawn. ¡¿ "Lead the way." Su Qiao paused, and hurriedly jumped out again. 444 hurriedly passed all the nearby road maps to her mind, marking the location of Chu Yihan. [Don¡¯t worry, he was not dead or injured. He was just a little embarrassed, but the two men he was carrying died and the driver was shot in the head. ¡¿ When Su Qiao arrived, Chu Yihan was all embarrassed, squatting behind the courtyard wall in a small alley, his woolen coat had been covered with a lot of gray, and his hair was messed up. And around him, there were assassins ambushing in all directions, shooting here, with intense gunfire. Su Qiao asked 444 to mark the locations of those people, and then, like a cat, quickly shuttled through the alleys quietly and wiped the necks of the killers one by one. The gunfire gradually stopped. Chu Yihan felt very surprised. He thought about it, and rolled over to the other side to observe the surroundings for a while. Finally determined that the people who killed him were dead or retreated. He twisted his eyebrows for a moment, then suddenly turned around and scurried around in the alley, and finally caught the person who was about to cross the wall in a small alley. "and many more." ¡¾Unexpectedly, he came very quickly. ¡¿ "Are you still running?" Chu Yihan rushed over, grabbed her leg, angrily raised his head and stared at Su Qiao who was sitting on the courtyard wall: "Do you think I don''t know who you are?" "In your eyes, am I really this stupid?" ¡¾Host, he recognizes you. ¡¿ Su Qiao hesitated, then turned and jumped off the courtyard wall. In fact, Chu Yihan should have doubted her for a long time, but because her eyes could not see, he subconsciously denied that he had come to a result. Last time, he brought a western doctor to check her eyes, and it was not without the idea of ??temptation. Su Qiao looked around, and was about to pull the bottom cloth, but was stopped by Chu Yihan vigilantly. "and many more." After he finished speaking, he quickly took off his coat and put it on her, drew it tightly. Then he took off the black hooded cloth on her head, crumpled it up and stuffed it into his pocket, and then fell silent. Pulled her to run in the direction of Xianle House. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4056： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4056 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (127) They did not go through the main entrance and the side entrance, but chose to walk over the wall from a remote place behind and returned to the apartment. Wu¡¯s mother was not in the house, she probably found out that Su Qiao was not there, so she went out to look for her. Taking advantage of this time, Su Qiao quickly washed and changed clothes. When she walked out of the bedroom, she saw the man sitting on the sofa with a pensive face. She paused and walked over helplessly. "Scared? Finally believe that I am not a good person!" Chu Yihan was indeed shocked. He had doubted her before, but because of her eyes, he denied his guess again and again. Even now, I saw it with my own eyes and knew that she was the mysterious killer behind it, it¡¯s still unbelievable. He couldn''t figure it out. She clearly saw how and why she did it. He finally understood, why she has refused to leave here. Su Qiao also knew that he was not at peace now, and after a moment of silence, he explained: "I am for revenge." "My father and the godfather''s family who taught me to grow up all died in their hands, and my eyes were so blind." "Last night, I also solved Tian Jiuye." Chu Yihan took a deep breath, spit it out for a long time, wiped his face again, and then calmed down a little. "I have thought about it, but is it really worth taking such a big risk?" Her eyes are invisible, and she relies solely on hearing and smell to accomplish this. How much effort will it take to do it? And if you are not careful, you can die at any time. Su Qiao was a little confused. What does he mean? Shouldn¡¯t he be angry, disappointed, berating her for concealing? "That night, the warehouse was set on fire at the pier, and you were the one who saved me!" "I said you were not right, but I tried several times, and your eyes are really invisible. Unexpectedly, it is really you." Chu Yihan began to doubt her, that night. "You said you were blind and couldn''t see, and you ran to do this. Are you really not afraid of failing?" Chu Yihan wanted to get more and more afraid, and he really wanted to scold her. "If you are caught or caught by someone, do you know what will happen to you?" "Death is the easiest, they will definitely make you worse than death, understand?" The more he talks, the more angry he gets, the more he talks, the more scared he becomes. Walking up and down in the living room, the word ¡®angry¡¯ all over his body. "You are a woman and a blind man. What can you do? Don''t you know if you have something to tell me? What do you want to do, I will do it for you, do you have to fight for your life?" Su Qiao shrank her neck, and suddenly she was a little bit embarrassed, "Of course I did it with confidence, do you think I''m stupid?" Chu Yihan stopped, and stared at her angrily: "I have a fart!" "You can¡¯t see with your eyes. If something happens, it will fall into the hands of those people. It is possible to be skinned or cramped. Do you understand?" Those people are all ruthless characters, but they don¡¯t care whether she is a woman or not. When he thought that she might fall into such a situation, he really had a cannibalistic heart. But Su Qiao still had a no-big-things expression, and he was so angry that he wanted to step forward and beat her hard. "You, you are really mad at me." Chu Yihan sat down on the sofa, so angry that he didn''t want to talk to her anymore. "I..." Su Qiao just wanted to comfort him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4057： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4057 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (128) Chu Yihan raised his hand and turned his body sideways, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, I don¡¯t want to say a word to you now.¡± Only a moment later, Su Qiao did not say, but he talked about it again. "No, you have to get out of here quickly." "I will go and book the fastest ferry ticket for you now, and I will send someone to send you abroad." While speaking, he got up and pulled Su Qiao to walk outside again. "and many more." Su Qiao dragged him: "We''d better not do anything for the time being." "The people at the police station watched me before, but they didn''t care about me because of Ge Haozhi''s death, but they didn''t necessarily ignore me from the top." "And you, your elder brother Chu Qingyun and Madam Chu must have regarded you as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. They will definitely send someone to stare at you. At this time, we are slightly changed, I am afraid that it will lead to suspicion." Chu Yihan didn''t listen to any other words at all, he heard the words "people from the police station watch her", and the fire that had just been suppressed came out again. "You...you already know that someone is watching you, and you dare to mess around like this, you really want to kill you, right?" Su Qiao was afraid that he would be really angry, so he quickly appeased him: "Okay, don''t be angry, I promise you not to mess around in the future, at this time, the wind outside is tight, and there is nothing to do." "Actually, my eyes cannot see. It is my best protective color. No one would think it would be mine, and no one would believe it would be me." "The people at the police station took the doctor to see my eyes last time. They have determined that my eyes are invisible and there is basically no possibility of recovery, so they will no longer suspect me, but if I am in If they leave suddenly at this time, they will definitely arouse their suspicion." "Then you come back to live with me." Chu Yihan absolutely couldn''t put her here. If he is not careful, she will make trouble for him again. Su Qiao thought for a while, there is nothing to stay in this place. The only people on the blacklist are Chu Qingyun and the two foreigners. Foreigners live in a concession, and if you want to kill them, you have to find a chance. As for Chu Qingyun, she hasn''t figured out **** him so as not to let the people of the Chu family notice. She considered that Chu Yihan was caught in the middle, afraid of causing trouble to him. "Okay, I''ll go back to live with you, but I have to talk to Sister Jin first." "I''ll talk." Chu Yihan immediately went to the clubhouse to find Sister Jin. Su Qiao shook his head: "Mother Wu should be back soon, let me go!" Wu Ma had indeed arrived at the door, but she looked a little worried, obviously because she had not found Su Qiao. She opened the door and saw Su Qiao and Chu Yihan in the living room, she was relieved. Su Qiao smiled and looked at her: "Mother Wu, are you looking for me?" "I woke up early this morning, so I went for a walk downstairs and got some fresh air. Then I met him and went out for a walk." Chu Yihan glanced at her. It was indeed a short walk, but he killed Tian Jiuye smoothly, and helped him kill seven or eight killers. Su Qiao patted Chu Yihan''s hand comfortingly, motioning him to stay at home for a while. "Mother Wu, come with me to Sister Jin''s side. We are leaving here." "Okay." Mother Wu had already planned to leave, so there was no surprise. * It didn''t take long for them to come to the suite where Sister Jin lived in the clubhouse. The current Xianlefu, although it is still magnificent, but because of the successive killings of Zhu Sanye and Yu Lao Si, it has gone out of business, and it seems lifeless during the day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4058： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4058 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (129) Sister Jin also became a lot older all of a sudden, and she lost her former sense of high spirits and winning tickets. "Sister Jin." Standing by the window smoking a cigarette, Sister Jin looked at the distance blankly and turned her head. "Little Joe, are you okay?" I haven''t slept well for a few nights, sister Jin looked a little haggard, and barely cheered up. Su Qiao sat down on the sofa with the help of Wu¡¯s mother, ¡°A lot of things have happened recently. Sister Jin is very tired recently, right?¡± "Oh, no one thought that the third master would suddenly..." Sister Jin thought about many possibilities, and even thought about war, but she never thought that Zhu Sanye, who was only fifty years old, would suddenly go like this. Thinking about the death of Yu Siye in the club again, he took another heavy cigarette and sighed sadly. "I thought that Siye Yu took over Xianle House, and we sisters could settle down again, but this thing happened again. Now it''s messed up everywhere, everyone is impetuous, and there is no way to open business for the time being." These are actually in Su Qiao¡¯s predictions. This is also the reason why Sister Jin guarded Tang Mina before, and even threatened and seduce Zhu Sanye. Although she was angry, she did not attack her. "Then Sister Jin has any plans?" "Planning?" Jin took a cigarette and smiled self-deprecatingly. "What else can I plan? One day is one day, wait to see who this Xianlefu finally falls into!" Fortunately, Tang Mina, the little hoof, has now entered the patrol room. I heard that she was tossed in a way that is not personal. It is estimated that even if it comes out, it will be a useless person. Heh, this made her breathe a little. The other day, when that little hoof relied on his somewhat charming appearance to catch up with the fourth master, it was so majestic. "By the way, Tang Meina was tortured and beaten, and there seemed to be some problems in her mind." Sister Jin knew about the enmity between Su Qiao and Tang Meina and kindly told her the news, hoping to stabilize her heart. She has thought about it, Su Qiao is an important bargaining chip for her comeback. No matter who takes over Xian Yue Fu in the future, as long as she has Su Qiao in her hand, she will still be as beautiful as before. "She can''t blame anyone else. Knowing that the situation inside the help has not completely stabilized, she wanted to climb up to the fourth child and solve the two of us. Unexpectedly, she ended up with herself." Sister Jin knows that it is definitely not Tang Mina who poisoned the fourth child. It must have been done by someone in the group who was hostile to him. Maybe the police station has this idea, but now the whole Haicheng is messed up because of the mysterious killer. The police station is under a lot of pressure, so it can only be tortured according to the rules. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed. In her previous life, Tang Meina had told her secrets. In this life, she went to tell the secrets again. The whistle-blowing is not counted. She also wanted to be poisoned to mute her. She also wanted to put her on the back of the black pot that killed the fourth child. , She asked for it. "Sister Jin, Tian Jiuye is dead, do you think, who is most likely to receive the club next?" Jin wanted to smoke a couple of cigarettes, and thought for a while, "Maybe, it may not be necessary for foreigners to take over." "Foreigner?" Su Qiao thought of the foreigners who met her in the dance hall. Later, the dancing girls who went to their banquet, and even the wives of some wealthy businessmen, drank their potion-mixed drinks at the banquet and were bullied miserably. The dancers were in this business, even if they were gang-raped, they almost got rid of half their lives, so they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Because it will only attract ridicule from others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4059： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4059 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (130) And those wealthy businessmen¡¯s wives, even more dare not to be arrogant about this kind of thing, they can only interrupt their teeth and swallow blood. These foreigners dare to be so arrogant in this land, but they are relying on their advanced technology and advanced weapons. The government here is corrupt and inaction. Don''t dare to deal with it! Sister Jin nodded: "Yes." "In fact, before Sanye Zhu took over here, it was a foreigner who ran the business, but some mismanagement and loss. Now Sanye Zhu is dead, and the Hong Gang is almost dispersed, even Tian Jiuye, who has the most financial resources to take over. It''s all gone, it''s estimated that it will return to foreigners." "But Xiao Qiao, you don''t have to worry too much. No matter who it falls into, depending on your ability, nothing will happen to this fairy palace." "Even if something is really wrong, won''t you give it back to me? Don''t worry, Jin Qi, even if I have something to do with myself, it won''t let you have anything." Sister Jin said it lightly, without showing a trace of the expression in her heart that is actually bottomless. Su Qiao smiled meaningfully: "I hope so!" "Sister Jin, Chu Yihan is here. He said it''s messy here now, so he can''t rest assured that I am here and want to pick me up for a few days." Jin sister was stunned. I am still in the mood to play now, probably only this Chu family second youngster. She involuntarily pinched the copper cigarette holder: "Where?" Now Xiao Qiao is the trump card in her hand and the bargaining chip for her comeback, so Su Qiao must not be surprised. Seeing her reaction, Su Qiao felt a little funny. Does she think she can hold herself tightly in her hand with the sales contract in her hand? Haha, stop kidding. Even if the deed is really still in her hands, and she has run away, would she still be afraid of a piece of useless paper? What''s more, the deed in her hands has long been replaced by her. Su Qiao said with no different expression on his face: "Should go to Baoshan! He has a villa over there, saying that the scenery is good and the air is good." "I thought, it should be quite quiet over there, and it is suitable for me to write new songs or something, so I agreed." "How many days are you going to go?" Sister Jin thought of still pinching the deed in her hand, and also thought that there should be no problems with her, so she relaxed a little. "Let''s go for a week! After a week, this side should also be stable, and I will be back then." Su Qiao predicted that in a week, whether it was her side or Chu Yihan''s side, it should be almost the same. "Ok." "Let Wu Ma accompany you, you can''t see it, or else, I will call you two little girls!" Sister Jin gave a wink to Ma Wu. Ma Wu lowered her eyes and nodded slightly. Su Qiao smiled and shook her head and declined: "No, there is a lot to call the **** his side. Sister Jin, you are now in a time when there is a shortage of people, so you can''t delay your business for me." "That''s fine too." Sister Jin smiled kindly, and patted the back of her hand: "You go and play for a few days. When this side is stable, I will send someone to deliver you a letter, or send someone to pick you up." "Okay, Sister Jin, take care of yourself." Su Qiao nodded obediently and helped Mother Wu to get up. ¡¾This old witch thought that she was holding your deed of selling in her hand, and Ma Wu was following her, and you couldn''t get out of her palm. ¡¿ Hmph, I still want to control its host, but I think it¡¯s beautiful. After leaving the club, Su Qiaomen Wu Ma simply packed a few sets of clothes and jewelry, and left with Chu Yihan without moving anything else. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4060： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4060 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (131) She didn''t take the gold bars and jade that had been placed in the wall under the bed, and she would take them again when she was about to leave. Originally, he was going to Baoshan directly, but because the people of Chu Mansion came to Chu Yihan, he had to let him go home, so he could only temporarily place Su Qiao in his room at the Majestic Hotel. . Majestic Hotel is his business secretly, but he is currently looking for someone to take over. That night, Chu Yihan failed to return as promised, and was forced to lock up by the furious Chu Dashuai. Su Qiao received his letter from Wei Hong. The letter instructed Su Qiao to pay attention to her safety, saying that she would definitely come and pick her up the next day. This is exactly what Su Qiao wanted. She is still worried about her next plan. * It is quiet at night. The whole city has experienced the hustle and bustle of the day and the drunkenness of the night, finally tired and fell into a deep sleep. A black shadow seems to have melted into the night, moving quickly through the darkness. Although it was a bit thrilling, Su Qiao managed to get into the concession and found the person he was looking for in a magnificent building. are those foreigners who were clamoring in the clubhouse to listen to English songs, and pestering her to accompany her to dance and let her go to their kind of peachy banquet. "You...who are you?" "Are you the... that mysterious hero?" silently **** the three of them and threw them into one of the rooms. The three of them looked a little panicked, but looking at the gun in Su Qiao''s hand, they did not dare to move or shout. Su Qiao took out a photo from his arms and put it in front of the three of them: "Where are these two people?" The photo shows the two foreign leaders who went to the dock warehouse in the middle of the night to negotiate with Chairman Tian and the others. These two people were also the murderers who killed her father Suhu and her godfather Cheng Wenmo''s family, and they were also the chief culprits who sold tobacco soil into the country and smuggled various precious cultural relics back to their country. The purpose of Su Qiao''s coming to the British concession this time was the two of them. The three arrogant guys in front of him were just incidental. After solving these people, she has only one goal left. The three of them glanced at the photo, and glanced at each other, but they did not dare to say anything. Su Qiao guessed early in the morning that the identities of these two foreigners were unusual, but unexpectedly, she was really right. "Did not say?" Su Qiao sneered and pointed the gun found from their own residence at themselves: "If you don''t say anything, go and see your God!" Finally frightened the man at the gunpoint: "Wait, I said, I said, don''t kill me." "They are the sons of Admiral Neal, but they are in a hurry and have returned to their country." [They are indeed returning home in an emergency. In a study on the second floor, there is a fax receiver on the desk, and there is an emergency call. ¡¿ 444 scanned for a long time, and finally found something useful in a nearby room. "you¡­¡­" The three of them stared at Su Qiao in horror. They probably also knew that she was the mysterious assassin who was spreading rumors outside, for fear that she would kill. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." The corners of Su Qiao''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a few malicious smiles. After solving the miscellaneous things that should be solved, Su Qiao stopped by to return to the original apartment, and put the gold bars and jade on the wall behind the bedside into the space. As for the night clothes and hooks, she had already thrown them into the river. * At three o''clock in the middle of the night, a certain building in the concession burst into flames, burning half of the sky and disturbing countless people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4061： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4061, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (132) Fortunately, the patrollers found it early, and together with the people in the patrol room who rushed over, they rescued the people inside. It''s just...the scene was embarrassing and spicy. The three men who were carried out were not only naked, but they were also entangled like snakes. Even the fire could not stop them from''love each other''. Don''t look at the three people who love to play, in fact, these three are still serious soldiers. In short, after this incident, the image of their country''s soldiers was ruined. Afterwards, although the three were left with one life, they were severely punished and escorted back to the country. Because of this incident, the top official of the foreign consulate was furious. The police station must solve the case as soon as possible, and grab the person behind and give them an explanation. Su Qiao got up and washed as usual. With the help of Wu¡¯s mother, she picked up a pink modified cheongsam and put it on. She was about to eat breakfast, but she didn¡¯t expect to be disturbed by unexpected guests. A man in a dark green military uniform walked into their room and said very politely: "Miss Su, the handsome, please." Wu Ma was so scared that she hurriedly stood up, and held Su Qiao''s hand nervously. [This should be the adjutant of Grand Shuai Chu, Chu Yihan was locked up last night, it should be to prevent him from continuing with you. ¡¿ [By the way, Chu Qingyun also came and smoked outside. ¡¿ "Su Qiao patted the back of Wu''s hand, sat there quietly, and asked indifferently, "Who sent you here? Is it the commander, or the Lord Chu? " The adjutant did not expect that she would be so calm, a little surprised, when she heard her mentioning Lord Chu, a trace of thought slipped through her eyes. Could it be that she and Mr. Chu still have any relationship? Chu Qingyun probably heard her mention herself, dropped her cigarette butt, and walked in slowly. With a gentle smile on his face: "Miss Su, there is something about you and my little brother. My father has something to talk to you. He also asked Miss Su to come with me to Chu Mansion." Although he speaks mildly, he is inexplicably strong and superior. "Don¡¯t worry, I also know that Miss Su can¡¯t see her eyes, so she won¡¯t let Miss Su bump into her, but Miss Su herself must be careful not to run around." "Miss..." Mama Wu didn''t expect that they didn''t wait for Chu Yihan to come, but they waited for Chu Qingyun to come, and the invitation from Master Chu. From this look, I knew it was a Hongmen Banquet. She was very uneasy. That was Chu Mansion, and the person who invited the young lady was still handsome. Su Qiao glanced at Chu Qingyun''s hypocritical expression and compared it. Sure enough, Chu Yihan''s face looked more pleasing to the eye. She slowly drank the millet porridge in her hand, took out the small kerchief from her pocket and wiped the corner of her mouth, and stood up unhurriedly: "Wu Ma, I will go back when I go. You stay here to clean up. The sheet music on the table in the bedroom." "Miss..." Mother Wu felt even more anxious. The lady couldn''t see her eyes, how could she let her go to that Longyuan Tiger''s lair alone? Su Qiao turned her head and smiled soothingly: "Don''t worry, I will be back soon and pack my things." Ma Wu understood that she meant to be ready to leave, she could only hold back her teeth, and sent Su Qiao downstairs. When she got in the car, she turned around and walked upstairs quickly. Chu Qingyun looked at the words and deeds of the master and servant, and found it very interesting, especially Su Qiao. A blind man was so arrogant that he would come back soon. "Miss Su is so courageous, is it true that Miss Su is not afraid at all?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4062： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4062 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (133) "What am I afraid of?" Su Qiao said in a light tone. "I can''t see with my eyes anyway, and my life is not worth money." Su Qiao leaned comfortably on the back of the chair, with a smile on her mouth. "Your Lord Chu is different. You need a family background, status and status, money, money, young and promising, and you will hold important positions in the army at a young age, and you will inherit the mantle of the commander in the future. So, Master Chu has to cherish his life." Chu Qingyun rarely showed a few real smiles, and there was a bit of joking in his eyes. "Hehe, you are really different. It''s no wonder that my brother is so obsessed with you. He was so fascinated by you that he thought of marrying you in the sedan chair." "That''s right. Although your father, Su Hu, is a rough man who doesn''t know anything, President Cheng is a smart, wise and long-sighted person. The children who grew up under his guidance should not be too bad. That''s it." Su Qiao did not expect that this guy is so powerful, and she has found out her true identity. Many people didn''t know that the original body was in Cheng''s house at that time, or even that her eyes were blind because of that crowd. So no one came to trouble the three of them afterwards. After all, orphans and widows, and there is no man to rely on, who will take it to heart? Even if his identity was revealed, Su Qiao did not panic at all. "Young Master Chu is afraid that he is too high to look at me. I am a blind man. Otherwise, can I live in a place like Xianlefu?" Chu Qingyun stared at the side leaning against the car window very interestingly. There was no nervousness all over her body, but the lazy girl was showing some interest. "Even if Miss Su is blind, she lives in a place like Xianyuefu, isn''t it the same as the wind and water, making countless people crazy for you?" "The few records you released are now the best sellers that everyone is competing to buy. Even students in major schools have started to sing, as well as your own dance and self-designed costumes. Now people outside can Everyone is vying to follow suit." "Those clothes styles have become the favorite styles of women in the new era. Even some of the more prosperous cities have begun to be produced in large numbers." "You made a lot of noise!" Chu Qingyun finished speaking, and suddenly realized that the little girl in front of him was really amazing. It is estimated that even those young ladies who have received excellent education since childhood can''t do it! He is a bit strange, why didn¡¯t he know that there is such a character in Haicheng before? "What are these, to your Chu, they are just gadgets." At least, she is not like him. She has the courage to collude with foreigners under his father¡¯s eyelids with the people in the sea, selling smoke and smuggling cultural relics. Chu Qingyun smiled: "Ms. Su has a big tone. It seems that there are some big things that Chu doesn''t know. Why, Miss Su, come and listen?" Su Qiao probably also knows that this guy has discovered something and already suspects himself. But she is not afraid. Even if Chu Qingyun does not go to her, she will eventually come to him. "Okay, after meeting the handsome, we can find time and find a quiet place to speak slowly." Perhaps, she should go to Tian Jiuye¡¯s house again and get some worm eggs back. However, in this way, after the event was finally exposed, Chu Dashuai would still know that she was the one who killed his eldest son. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4063： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4063 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (134) Su Qiao thought for a while, gave up this idea, and prepared to use a more circuitous approach. At least, don''t kill him in a place like Haicheng at this time, lest anyone suspect her. After saying this sentence, Su Qiao ignored him. After half an hour, the car slid into the gate of Chu Mansion. Getting out of the car, Su Qiao asked 444 to scan the entire Chu Mansion, but did not find Chu Yihan''s person. She was a little surprised. Didn¡¯t it mean that people were locked up? Isn¡¯t it locked in the house? Su Qiao was temporarily arranged in a small living room. Adjutant and Chu Qingyun went to the study at the main house. "Great handsome, the man is brought back." Dashuai Chu was sitting behind his desk looking at the documents, and asked without raising his head: "Has the person behind her found it?" Chu Qingyun stepped forward: "Not yet." "Whether it is her, or her mother and sister, the people around them have checked, and no one has been found in contact with them." "However, Wei Hong said that he saw someone jump out of this woman''s window last night, with a slender figure and agile skill. Could there be no mysterious person at all, this person is her?" Marshal Chu put down the pen and leaned back in his chair: "It can''t be her, her eyes can''t see. Ge Zhihao took the most famous ophthalmologist to help her check before. Chu Qingyun frowned and thought, "Well, my little brother also took a doctor to help her see her eyes, I also asked this doctor, her eyes are indeed blind, and there is basically no possibility of regaining her vision." Dashuai Chu rubbed his forehead, a little upset and said: "In any case, we must find out the person behind her as soon as possible. Now the whole Haicheng is panicked, and people with a little identity are worried about waking up one night. Come, your corpse will be hung in which doorway." ¡°The most troublesome thing is that the concession has very big opinions now. If we don¡¯t give them an explanation as soon as possible, it will aggravate the contradiction between the two sides at this juncture and make the relationship worse, which is extremely detrimental to us.¡± "Yes." Chu Qingyun looked serious, with respect and admiration: "Does my father want to see her now?" "No, there is nothing to see." Marshal Chu, how can you be in the mood to see a dancing girl now? Moreover, she is still a woman who wants to marry her little son because he is so disgusted, how can he meet her? "Huh, this is a mere dancing girl who has no self-knowledge and wishfully wanted to marry into the gate of my Chu family, and she didn''t even inquire about what kind of person my Chu family was like." "Let''s lock it up first, I believe the people behind her will definitely come to rescue her after knowing her situation." Chu Qingyun nodded cautiously: "I will send more people to stare at her, but the younger brother may not be too happy." Marshal Chu had a headache when he mentioned him, and he snorted coldly: "Huh, this wicked man, don''t worry about him, lock him until he loses his temper, and let him out if he is softened." * "Miss Su, my father is on official business, I''m afraid I won''t be able to spare time for a while, please go to the back guest room to rest first!" Speaking, without waiting for Su Qiao''s reply, Chu Qingyun forcefully asked his subordinates to take Su Qiao to a small yard at the back. Su Qiao did not expect that after waiting for a long time, he waited for the result of this. It is false to say not to be angry. However, she didn''t care too much. Just take advantage of this time, she has to think about the next thing. 444 was so angry. ¡¾What do you want to see, they clearly want to bring you back, and then put you under house arrest. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4064： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4064 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (135) [I have heard the conversation between their father and son just now. They suspected that there was a mysterious person behind you, and it was this mysterious person who killed those people, so they wanted to use you to fish this person out. ¡¿ "Let¡¯s put under house arrest! It just so happens that I may not be safe here when I am outside. Identity has been exposed. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know that this so-called mysterious killer is himself. But even so, if she is outside, she will definitely be tortured from all sides. ¡¾How did they find out about you? Could it be that your sister did some tricks again? ] 444 is really a bit puzzling. It thinks itself and its host are already careful enough. "Maybe!" Chu Qingyun was able to get her relationship with the original chamber of commerce president Cheng Wenmo so quickly, her sister must have a lot of credit. Under the leadership of his subordinates, Su Qiao entered a room with peace of mind and sat on the sofa. also sent a girl to pour her a cup of hot tea. That girl was nothing, but stared at her with a pair of very surprised eyes, as if she was a rare species. ¡¾Su Yunxia, ??is this woman stupid? She revealed your relationship with President Cheng, didn''t she also reveal her own identity? ¡¿ ¡¾You must know that you are sisters, and Su Hu who was killed by them is also her own father. Isn''t she afraid that Chu Qingyun will also cut her roots? ¡¿ Su Qiao smiled, not at all surprised. Sometimes, when people are forced to a certain level, they lose their minds. "She probably kicked He Shao and blamed me all on me. Later, when I came to see me several times, I ignored her and let her be driven away. That''s why I became irritated and irritated. Get revenge on me!" Then she felt a little lucky, thinking that her main goal was President Cheng, and the relationship between her and President Cheng was relatively distant, but the relationship between the original body and President Cheng was very close, even since she was a child. As a daughter, he usually teaches the older one, so even if he finds trouble, he will only find himself, not her. ¡¾Chu Yihan doesn''t know where he is, what should we do next? ¡¿ "Wait first, have some confidence in him." Her man is never too weak. If he could really lock him up, then he wouldn¡¯t have been outside for so many years. Su Qiao¡¯s idea was right. In fact, Chu Yihan took advantage of the fact that the people guarding him were asleep long before dawn, took the sheets and tied them up, slid down from the third floor, and secretly escaped from the camp where he was held. Department dormitory. However, after he hurried back to the city, he learned from Ma Wu that Su Qiao was brought back to the mansion by his elder brother Chu Qingyun. So, he didn''t care about being embarrassed, and ran back home in a hurry, but halfway down, he stopped again, turned his head and went to the dock. After all arrangements were made, he hurried to the house again. asked about the place where Su Qiao was under house arrest, he directly lifted an iron stick and rushed over regardless. "Second Young Master, you can''t go in." The small building where Su Qiao lived was already secretly full of people. Seeing Chu Yihan, he hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. "Go away!" Chu Yihan didn''t care so much, he picked up the iron rod and swung it indiscriminately, no matter if he would kill people or not, the desperate effort scared everyone away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4065： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4065, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (136) "Second Young Master, the eldest master has ordered, no one can approach this woman." A confidant of Chu Qingyun became angry with his classmates and stepped forward to theory. Chu Yihan was a fierce iron stick toward him: "If you don''t get out, I will make your head bloom immediately." Seeing that he was crazy, other people hurriedly stepped forward and were pulled back by the colleague who had been hit by an iron rod. Su Qiao heard the noise outside, and knew he was coming. "You can be regarded as coming." "Sorry, I am late." Chu Yihan threw away the iron rod, kicked the door hard with his feet, stepped forward to hold her shoulder, and looked at her eagerly: "Are you okay? They didn''t do anything to you!" "No." Su Qiao stretched out his arms to indicate that he was very well. Chu Yihan checked this carefully, and he was relieved to see that she was not injured. It¡¯s just a moment of relaxation, and he raised it again, with a very bad tone: "You did what happened last night?" Su Qiao was silent. Yesterday, Thaksin''s letter repeatedly told her to pay attention to her own safety, which was hinting her not to go out and trespass. Chu Yihan looked at her like this, and knew that she hadn''t listened to her own words and was so angry. can be annoyed, he doesn''t scold or beat, he can only hold back. "You are really wayward. I thought that in this Haicheng, no one else is more arrogant than me. I didn''t expect you to even venture into the concession." Su Qiao knew that he was not angry, and then became arrogant: "In this chaotic world, why not be a little headstrong?" In this sea city, there are people living in Caosu at all times, but no one cares about them. She killed a few scumbags, and she might be able to save more people. "I don''t think you are thinking of good things, and don''t want to go with me." Chu Yihan has been so angry that she has almost lost his temper. Being angry, but also full of distressed. With a helpless expression on her face, she pulled her into her arms and hugged her hard: "Isn''t there still me without my relatives? You have to think about me? Are you willing to leave me alone?" Su Qiao in his arms looked blank. Why didn¡¯t she think about the good? She is thinking about the benefits, so she wants to quickly solve these scum and complete the task, so that she can take him far and high! However, she loves to listen to the following words. Su Qiao gently soothed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t do things that are uncertain. I still want to take you abroad.¡± Although Chu Yihan sounded a bit awkward at these words, it couldn''t stop the corners of his mouth that went up madly. At this moment, he could finally feel that she, like him, desperately wants to be with him for the rest of her life. "You, you, since I met you, I have been living a life of fear. If you continue like this, I guess I will die young." finished reluctantly, he took out two tickets from his pocket and stuffed them into her hand, quietly saying in her ear: "These are two tickets for two ships, at the West Pier and the South Pier. The time is half an hour and an hour later. If there is a problem with the West Pier, you can quickly ask the driver to turn around and go to the South Pier. understand?" "There is a suitcase on the back seat of the car with several sets of clothes in it. There are ten large yellow croakers under the clothes, and a bag of fragmentary silver dollars. It is for you on the road. Take it when you get in the car. Remember?" "Yeah." Su Qiao nodded, put the ticket into his pocket, and immediately felt something wrong. However, as soon as she was about to speak, Chu Yihan covered her mouth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4066： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4066 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (137) "I will lead the people outside in a while. You quietly go out from behind. There is a small car in the back alley to pick you up. They will **** you to the dock to take a boat." "Mother Wu is waiting for you in the car. Her ticket is in her own hand. I have already told her that when you are abroad, you go to a place called Jiswan to find a man named Jenny. He will Take care of you for me." "Aren''t you going with me?" The two tickets are two tickets, but these two tickets are hers, just in case, the tickets for the two ships. "No, at this time, the goal of two people is too big, and I have something to stay here." Chu Yihan also wanted to be with her, but he was afraid that as soon as he left, his father sent someone to chase him, and it would be so exhausting that she would not be able to go. It doesn''t matter if he can''t go temporarily, but she must leave here immediately. "What else do you have? Are you still reluctant to let these people in your family?" Su Qiao was a little worried when he didn''t leave. Chu Yihan comforted her and hugged her: "You go first, and when I''m done, I will find a chance to meet you." "If it¡¯s money, don¡¯t worry, I have a lot of money, a lot of gold bars, it¡¯s enough if we don¡¯t work all our lives." Su Qiao is really worried that if he stays here, he will be attacked by Chu Qingyun. That man is not an ordinary person, there are people in black and white under his hands, and there are soldiers in the camp. "It''s not about money." Chu Yihan walked to the door, opened a gap and took a look: "You can''t delay any longer, you go!" "Remember, you have to take care of yourself when you are alone, don''t take risks anymore, don''t worry me." Su Qiao also knows that this is not the time to grind. I''m afraid someone has already used it for Chu Qingyun or Chu Dashuai. At that time, all his painstaking efforts will be in vain. "Then I will wait for you, you have to be careful of Chu Qingyun, he is a sinister villain, he will definitely play yin." Chu Yihan walked over and hugged her hard, and kissed her on the forehead very reluctantly: "Don''t worry, at home, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me. After I go out, I will bring more people with me. ." "Come here as soon as possible, or I will come back to find you." Chu Yihan laughed and squeezed her nose: "With you, I have to crawl to see you." "Go! I''ll lead them away." Su Qiao nodded and walked to the window. Fortunately, this is only the second floor. For her, this height is not a problem. "is that OK?" Chu Yihan knew that she was extraordinary, but he was still worried. Su Qiao shook his head and climbed onto the window sill. Chu Yihan gave her a last look, took out a grenade from his pocket, turned around and opened the door and rushed out of the cloud. Soon, there was a roar of explosions outside, and some people yelled eagerly. Su Qiao frowned slightly. ¡¾It¡¯s okay, he threw it deliberately, the purpose is to attract everyone to the past, you should go! ¡¿ Because of the explosion, the people behind were attracted to the front. Su Qiao quickly slid down the first floor with his own skills, quickly passed through a piece of flowers and trees, over the back courtyard wall, and sat down smoothly in the back. The car in the alley merged with Wu Ma. "Little..." Wu Ma was so frightened by her neat movements that she almost didn''t call out. At this time, she finally believed that these things that happened in Haicheng recently were done by her invisible lady. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4067： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4067 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (138) "Don''t call." As soon as Su Qiao got in the car, he found the box Chu Yihan said under the seat. glanced at the dumbfounded driver in front, and the man in black in the front passenger seat: "Drive." The driver instinctively stepped on the accelerator, and the car sprang out. * Shortly after Su Qiao left, Chu Qingyun and Marshal Chu returned from the barracks. Only then did they know that Su Qiao was long gone. Both father and son were so angry that Chu Qingyun immediately led people to chase them. Unfortunately, Su Qiao had long since disappeared from Su Qiao, and they did not catch him. "Father, the people from the patrol house and the concession also went to the pier, but no one was found on the boat. They should go to Xianlefu and her residence to search now." Chu was so handsome that he dropped his cup and walked around in the living room irritably. "I was thinking that I could not find the person behind her, so I pushed her away. Now it''s okay, people ran away, and things were exposed." Yu Guang glanced at the young son who was being held on the ground, and out of his breath, he drew his belt from his waist and swiped it with a whip. "You brat, you were born to defeat me, didn''t you?" Chu Yihan''s waist was straight, with a triumphant sneer on his face: "She ran away a long time ago, and you will never catch her." Chu Qingyun''s heart moved, does it...he knows something? "She is blind, why are you so sure we can''t catch her?" "Could it be that there is no mysterious person behind her, this so-called mysterious person is actually her?" "Don''t you tell me?" Marshal Chu didn''t believe in this kind of nonsense, but now, he doesn''t dare to underestimate Su Qiao''s blind dancer. Chu Yihan only watched the two sneer, and was not threatened at all. He is only willing to kneel here now, but he wants to hold them so that they can''t chase her wholeheartedly. Chu Qingyun knew that he couldn''t get anything out of his mouth, and looked at the cowering man at the door: "Wei Hong, please tell me more carefully about what you saw last night." Wei Hong glanced cautiously at Chu Yihan who was kneeling on the ground: "Last night...It was about 2:30 in the morning last night. When I got up easily, I suddenly saw a man in black flying out of Miss Su''s room window. " Chu Yihan clenched his fists, turned his head ¡®swish¡¯, his face was gloomy, and his eyes looked at Wei Hong with a strong murderous look. Knowing this was an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, he would get rid of him sooner. He was too careless and too soft-hearted. He thought that he had been with him for ten years and grew up with him, and he was not mean to him. He would not betray him at a critical moment. Wei Chong took a step back in fright and tightened his neck. But looking at the handsome man who stared at him majesticly, he could only swallow his saliva and continued speaking bitterly. "She has a slender figure and a bumpy figure. She looks like a woman. I wanted to chase her, but she has a keen movement and disappeared in a few blinks. I didn''t have time to chase." "Later, I kept squatting in the pavilion in the back garden. I wanted to wait and see, but she didn''t come back until dawn, or she came back, but I didn''t notice it." Marshal Chu was very dissatisfied with his vague answer, "Aren''t you always squatting? Why didn''t you notice?" Wei Hong hurriedly explained: "Marshal, this person''s speed is too fast, just like he has light work. Flying down from the third floor window, there is no need to borrow any force in the middle." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4068： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4068, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (139) "Furthermore, she fell on the ground like a cat without making a sound. The two or three-meter-high wall, she also passed by. At the beginning, I thought I was asleep. dream." Marshal Chu tightened his eyebrows. "So, is it really possible that she is herself?" Turned his head and saw the indifferent little son, he was angry again: "Is it her or not, are you telling me the truth?" Chu Yihan glanced at him with a grin, then stood up suddenly, turned and rushed towards Wei Hong at an extremely fast speed. ¡®Poppy¡¯ The knife in Chu Yihan''s hand pierced Wei Hong''s chest, leaving only the hilt. "You..." Wei Hong clutched his chest and looked at him in shock, unable to believe it. Chu Yi coldly drew the knife with a smile, then quickly sent it forward, gave him another knife, and went back and forth two or three times. It can be seen how much he hates this guy who betrayed him. "Wei Hong, I told you a long time ago, don''t make any small actions behind to harm her, you are seeking your own death, you are looking for death by yourself, you can''t blame me!" If it weren¡¯t for the sake of growing up together, he would have sent him away a long time ago. Unexpectedly, his softheartedness for a while, but in exchange for betrayal, in exchange for the woman he likes to have to leave in this way. He regrets it very much. He knew that Wei Hong was arranged by the woman in his family since he was a child. Why didn''t he get rid of him earlier? Why did he think of the idea of ??growing up with him. "Are you crazy you? Just for such a woman." Marshal Chu looked at Wei Hong, who was kneeling on the ground, and died soon, shocked. It was not until this time that he realized how serious his young son was towards Su Qiao. Chu Qingyun glanced at Wei Hong, who was dying, only slightly frowned. Chu Yihan shook the blood from the knife and stuffed it into his pocket again. "Whatever you think, since she is my woman, I will protect her. If anyone dares to disadvantage her, I will kill anyone." "He is crazy, he is really crazy. For a blind dancer, even the brothers who grew up together can kill him. Who knows what else to do afterwards?" Mrs. Chu fell ill some time ago, and she happened to encounter this incident once she went downstairs. She walked down the stairs with a pale face, holding on to the railing, yelling. Chu Yi looked at the woman who provoked the discord with a cold smile: "Are you afraid that I will kill you?" "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." If she dies, how can she watch her son fail? How do you look at your son with nothing? Chu was so handsome that he pointed at him for a long time and couldn''t say anything: "You...you bastard, is it possible that you still want to use a knife at you, I can''t do it?" "You''re a thing that doesn''t grow up, have you ever thought that if you let her go at this time, it will hurt you Lao Tzu and me? It will hurt our Chu family?" "Do you know that this woman caused all Haicheng people to panic? Do you know how many people outside are looking for her now?" "Don¡¯t talk about anything else, just the police station and the foreigners. If they know you let her go, how will they deal with our Chu family and how to deal with you, do you know? Chu Qingyun timely interrupted and reminded: "Father, the people at the police station already know that I took Su Qiao before. They will definitely find him soon. What should we do?" Mrs. Chu also pretended to be anxious, and said at a loss: "The people have been let go, so what should we do now? How do we hand them over?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4069： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4069 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (140) "Master, this matter is not trivial. You have to come up with an idea! If we don''t hand over people, they will definitely think that all these things are yours." The handsome Chu gave her a cold look: "You shut up! Isn''t this trying to find a way? What are you making!" I really thought he was a fool, can''t you hear her? Don¡¯t you just want him to hand over the youngest son? Hmph, even if Chu Beizhao is muddled, he will never push his own son into the fire pit. Mrs. Chu glanced at Wei Hong on the ground, chilling at Chu Yihan. In any case, we must take advantage of this opportunity to drive this little **** out. It is best to let people outside solve him without dirtying the hands of their mother and daughter. "But what can I do now? People have already boarded the boat to go abroad, and the boat can''t be chased back." Mrs. Chu looked like an ant on the hot pot, she suddenly rushed towards Chu Yihan, kicking: "It''s all you, it''s all your scourge, even if you don''t contribute to this family, you are still dragging your feet and hurting others, this time we will all be killed by you." "You are just like your shameless mother. You have never done a good thing, and you will have children of all kinds. You have been broken from the root. I knew this was the case. Leave you, then you go with your shameless mother." Chu Yi snorted coldly, and pushed her away: "Shut up! A woman like you with a vicious mind is not qualified to mention her!" "Also, stop acting, don''t you just want to anger me, let me do something to you, and then put the oil on the fire, take the opportunity to drive me out, so that you can kill someone with a knife?" "Thinking that all the people here are fools, and you are the only wise man, right? "Also, I''ve always been a mess, don''t you fear that I will stabb you to death in a hurry like I stabbed Wei Hong? I just happen to be able to avenge my mother." "You...do you dare!" Madam Chu didn''t expect this little **** to be so smart now, and she could see her calculations at a glance. Of course, she was just stiff-mouthed, but in her heart she was extremely afraid that he was really crazy to kill herself. Chu Qingyun hurriedly stepped forward to support his mother, turned his head and said coldly: "It''s you who should shut up!" "Do you know how much trouble you caused your father to be a little dancer?" "Do you know what father will face next?" Chu Yi laughed coldly, mockingly: "Heh, isn''t all of this what you want, big brother?" "Being behind me, he quietly took Xiao Qiao away and controlled it, and let Wei Hong deliberately reveal the news to me. Isn''t the purpose that I can''t help but come back and let her go?" "Also, people from the police station and foreigners can know that she is in our Chu Mansion so quickly, and know that she is related to the mysterious killer behind him, and even that mysterious killer is her. Isn''t this all you deliberately revealed to them? ?" "In this way, my father will completely abandon me, and even hand me over. You can also take the opportunity to get rid of me and Xiao Qiao and kill our mouth!" "Aren¡¯t you afraid that we will tell you about the wharf that night? Are you afraid that we will expose you, President Tian, ??and foreigners who sell tobacco and cultural relics?" "It is said that there is a mother, and there must be a son. You mother and son have similar methods. You really deserve to be a mother and son." Chu Qingyun''s face is extremely ugly, "You are spitting blood!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4070： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4070 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (141) "Up to now, if you don''t find a way to solve the problem and make up for the catastrophe, you still have time to push the dirty water on me? Have you considered yourself as a Chu family member?" "Solve the problem?" Chu Yihan looked at him sarcastically, with a defiant face: "If you don''t disclose the news to the police station and foreigners, don''t you have to solve any problems?" "Qingyun, you really revealed the news?" Dashuai Chu is not a stupid person, and he can find that there are many things that don''t make sense. Chu Qingyun had an injured expression on his face: "Father, why don''t you even believe me? I am a person, don''t you know what I am?" "Furthermore, if something happens to you, if something happens to the Chu family, as the eldest master of the Chu family, can I take care of myself?" Chu Yi hummed coldly: "Of course you can!" "Because you and them are grasshoppers on the same rope, you can pull your whole body together, and no one will move you when they move. After all, this kind of thing that hurts the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred will be done by no fool." "You...?" Chu Qingyun was hit by the key, and for a while she could not say anything to refute. Chu Yihan raised his lips and laughed, saying meaningfully, "Father, you should be careful! After all, he even dared to do things like colluding with foreigners, smuggling opium, and selling national cultural relics, such as traitors, what else? Did he dare not do it?" "It is possible to be a traitor, kill your brother and kill your father, sit on the top spot, and no longer be controlled and restrained by others. This is also possible." "No wonder people in the past said that the royal family is the most ruthless, and there is no family affection in the palace. Now, it seems that the new era is not right now? Everything is just a profit." Ms. Chu saw her husband¡¯s increasingly gloomy expression, she couldn¡¯t help but slammed into Chu Yihan. "You bastard, it''s obvious that you made a big mistake yourself, why do you want to arrange Qingyun to provoke the relationship between father and son? Why is your heart so poisonous?" Chu Yihan would not stand still and follow him. He quickly backed away. As a result, Madam Chu tried too hard and fell directly to the ground with her face. The pain caused her to sit on the ground and scream without forgetting to continue cursing. "No matter how bad I am, I have raised you deliciously and deliciously for so many years. I said that nurturing enlightenment is greater than reproductive enlightenment, but I did not expect that in the end I raised a white-eyed wolf like you!" "I really regret it, I regret why I left you in the first place, leaving you as a wicked species..." "Shut up all!" Chu Dashuai looked at his original wife who looked like a shrew, and felt extremely embarrassed. "Do you still think the trouble is not big enough? Do you think it is not messy enough now?" "Master, look at this bastard, he..." Madam Chu got up from the ground and pointed at Chu Yihan imperfectly. Marshal Chu directly threw the belt in his hand: "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear it?" Ms. Chu was not hit by the belt, but she was extremely chilled. She covered her face and her eyes were full of tears: "Master, do you really want to listen to his nonsense, and in turn suspect Qingyun?" "What is Qingyun''s temperament, you know best, how could he have those rebellious thoughts? He is your own son and me!" Mrs. Chu until this time, she still did not forget that Hei Chu was easy to be cold, suggesting that he was a wild species. Chu Qingyun was silent for a moment, and stepped forward to support her: "Mother, don''t say any more, those who are clear are clear, and those who are muddy are muddled, and the son is well-behaved, sits upright, and is not afraid of anything." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4071： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4071, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (142) "Qingyun, you..." Madam Chu''s eyes showed anxious worry. Chu Qingyun shook her head secretly, signalling her to stop making trouble. Chu Yihan looked at the mother and son, only to feel disgusted: "Heh, really good at acting." "Everyone can perform like this, the Chu family should just change it to a stage." Marshal Chu was about to scold him, but the steward hurried in. "Master, someone is looking for it." "Who?" Did the police and foreigners arrive so soon? The people in the living room all looked at the housekeeper. Butler pressure is a bit heavy. "It''s an old mother. She said that there is an important document to be handed over to the master in person, and it is very urgent. It must be delivered to you now." Dashuai Chu breathed a sigh of relief and waved his hand casually: "Let her come in." After a while, the well-dressed Wu Ma carried a black briefcase and walked in steadily. The other people didn¡¯t know each other, but Chu Yihan was shocked when he saw her, and ran over in a big stride: "Wu Ma? Why are you here?" Ma Wu handed him a look of "reassurance", "Young Master Chu, the young lady has left alone. She said that the current situation abroad is also turbulent. Following her is not only dangerous, but also a drag on her, so I stayed. " Miss ?? also said that she will be back soon after she finishes her work, so she didn¡¯t follow. The following words, Wu Ma cleverly did not say it in front of so many people. She also knows that many people are looking for Miss. "She''s gone, that''s okay, then I can rest assured." Chu Yihan''s heart just raised it suddenly fell back to the original place. Soon she thought that Su Qiao could not see, and then became worried: "She can¡¯t see her eyes, what should I do alone?" Mother Wu smiled decently, "Chu Shao don¡¯t worry. Although the lady can¡¯t see her eyes, her nose is much more powerful than ordinary people, and her ears are not comparable to ordinary people. Is there anyone around? How many people are hiding? She can tell if a man is a woman, even how tall and fat she is." If this were not the case, she would not really be able to let her go alone. After a pause, Ma Wu continued to smile, and Feng Danyun said softly: "Moreover, she possesses special skills and is very light. She is not a problem for medicine. Even the shots are shot with hundreds of shots. No one can bully her." "That''s good." Chu Yihan didn''t know Su Qiao''s ability very well, he only knew that she was very good. At this time, when Madam Wu said that she was so good, she suddenly felt her heart in her stomach. Commander Chu frowned and looked at Wu Ma: "What the **** are you here for?" Wu Ma opened the briefcase, took out a stack of photos and two ledgers from it, and handed him several documents. "Marshal, this is when the young lady is leaving, so I must personally hand it over to the marshal, and he will know it at a glance." "Also, Miss asked me to bring a message to the general and everyone in the general mansion." Marshal Chu took it, just glanced at it, and when he heard this, he raised his head questioningly: "What did she say?" Others are also very curious about what Suqiao wants to bring to them. Wu''s mother looked calm: "The young lady said, no matter who it is, as long as Chu Yihan hurts, even if it is Lao Tzu Yan Wang, she will definitely come back and let him splash three feet of blood and destroy him!" "What? How dare she threaten me?" Chu Dashuai couldn''t believe what he heard. Others were also shocked. Does the blind man know what he is talking about? Even if she is great, can she be better than the army? Are you good at guns? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4072： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4072 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (143) Chu Yihan almost flew with joy, wishing to fly to the boat right now, hugging her tightly and kissing her. Sure enough, her style. I really like him. Wu¡¯s mother is very calm, and she doesn¡¯t think this is any strange. "The commander does not have to be angry. The young lady said this not only to the commander, but to the people in Haicheng. The lady said, if anyone dares to move him, it is best to think about the few who died before. Miscellaneous!" Before coming to Chu Mansion, Ma Wu had already followed Su Qiao''s instructions, spent two big yellow croakers, hired hundreds of beggars, and spread these words to the streets of Haicheng. Now, many people outside should know the true identity of Miss. Butler: "..." Miscellaneous? If the Chamber of Commerce Chairman Tian, ??Hong Bang Zhu Sanye, and the Deputy Director of the Police Station are all miscellaneous, then what are they? "...this...this tone is a bit too big." Chu Yihan was even more excited, wishing to fly to Su Qiao now. Now everyone in Haicheng knows his relationship with her, let''s see who dares her idea. Don''t talk about the butler and the others, even the adjutant of Marshal Chu was shocked. Ma Wu glanced at him calmly, and continued calmly and calmly: "Miss is going to heal her eyes." "When the eyes are invisible, she can be in a no-man''s land anywhere in this sea city. I wonder if the lady''s eyes are better, will it be more powerful?" "Oh, I heard from the young lady that she is actually very ordinary with light skills and swords, and she is barely able to deal with drugs. Her favorite, most outstanding, is actually researching various powerful new types of bombs." "This...this is a naked threat, this is a threat, this is..." Madam Chu''s face was pale, her eyes filled with panic, but she tried her best to maintain her face. Mama Wu smiled: "This is not a threat, Miss said, you will soon see the power of the bomb she made." Dashuai Chu and others were lost in thought. Is it impossible, before Su Qiao left, where did he install a concealed bomb in this sea city? "Dashuai Chu, you should take a closer look at those ledgers and photos first!" Wu Ma reminded. Major Chu came in response, and continued to look at the information in his hand, but the more he looked at his eyes, the bigger his eyes became, the more angry he became, and finally sparks appeared in his eyes. * "Father..." After Chu Qingyun knew that it was Su Qiao who had sent it over, there was a bad premonition in his heart, and he wanted to step forward anxiously. Unexpectedly, in the next second, some photos and a ledger fell on his face. "You bastard, you dare to violate my orders and seduce foreigners, Tian Jiuye, Ge Zhihao, Zhu Sanye and others smuggle opium, smuggle precious cultural relics of the country, you are too bastard, and I am too disappointed." Although Dashuai Chu had doubts before, he only thought that he had been framed by others, or was just being threatened by someone else. He did it once or twice, but he didn''t expect that he would still occupy him. With the big head. Chu is trembling with anger. Chu Qingyun''s face was a bit pale, but still gritted his teeth, "Father, I didn''t. These are all harming my compatriots. How could I do this?" Ms. Chu was anxious, and quickly stepped forward to complete the game: "Yes, sir, how could Qingyun do those things? You must not be fooled by some insidious villains!" "Shut up, you!" Chu Dashuai was so angry that her blood pressure was soaring, and he kicked her straight away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4073： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4073 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (144) He pointed at his son who had always valued him with a stern face: "Now that things have happened, the evidence is so strong that you still dare to quibble? Open your dog''s eyes and take a closer look at what these are all about!" After reprimanding the eldest son, he turned to his original wife: ¡°And you, don¡¯t play me like a fool anymore. You know exactly what happened back then.¡± "If you have a mother, you have a son. Yi Han is right in saying that. Let''s see what you have done over the years and what kind of son you have raised." Unexpectedly, his two sons were both abandoned by her. The more handsome Chu thinks, the more angry he gets, and he wants to kick this stinky woman to death. "I knew this, I shouldn''t have married you." "After marrying you, there are no more children and half daughters in my backyard, that is, Yi Han''s mother is an outsider, and he is pregnant before he enters the house. Otherwise, this child may not be there yet." Ms. Chu was repeatedly kicked and scolded, and she was so embarrassed by the kick. She stared at her husband blankly with red eyes, "You...you doubt me?" "I have been with you for more than 20 years. Those who traveled north and south in the early years have never cried out suffering, lived with fear every day, and never complained to you. Now, you are suspicious and resentful because of these unnecessary things. I?" Marshal Chu will never believe her nonsense anymore: "Is it something unnecessary? You know it in your heart." Why the wife of the four or five rooms in the backyard failed to get pregnant in one room, but the one who was outside got pregnant all at once? It''s not that she has a problem, is it still that there is a problem with Feng Shui in this mansion? After watching a good show, Shuang took out a document from her briefcase: "Marshal, and this. Miss said this is a paternity test. It is done with your hair and blood and the blood of Chu Er Shao. After the comparison, the result came out." Su Qiao¡¯s paternity test was actually completed by the fourth grader, she found a place to use a printer to type it out. Marshal Chu was stunned, and quickly took over: "9.9%, what does this mean?" Wu Ma explained: "Miss said that 99.9%, it means that the second young master Chu and you are your biological father and son. There is an explanation at the end of the result document. You can read it carefully." "Also, the young lady said, if Mr. Chu doesn''t believe this result, he can find someone who can trust him and send blood and hair samples to relevant foreign authorities for verification." "Mother Wu, when did she draw my blood?" Chu Yihan was very curious. Ma Wu shook her head, saying that she didn''t know. Chu Yihan remembered something and scratched his head: "Could it be when I was drunk that day?" "But why did she think of doing this?" Wu¡¯s mother approached him a little bit and said quietly: ¡°I once heard the young lady mumble and say yes...if you are not related to the commander by blood, she will take you far and high.¡± Chu Yihan couldn¡¯t help but raised the corners of his mouth: ¡°This girl, how come she just knows what her mouth says and can¡¯t do it?¡± If you take him far away early, wouldn¡¯t it be all right? No, if you want to go, he took her away, and took her far and high. Young Master Chu heard his words and said with a sullen face: "Why, do you still want to go high with her? Do you think that with you two, you can really make a name for yourself in a place like a foreign country?" "That''s not necessarily true, my girl is amazing." If Chu Yihan had a tail, it should have been up to the sky by this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4074： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4074, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (145) "Huh, it''s amazing, but it''s too amazing. What has the whole Haicheng turned into?" "She was well, patted her **** and left, leaving such a big mess for Lao Tzu." Up until now, Dashuai Chu had to admit that that woman had arrogant capital, but he was still very upset. Chu Yihan disagrees: "Hasn''t she already solved everything?" Now the whole Haicheng knew that she did it, and even threatened it handsomely. Who would come to the Chu family? Even if you really come to look for it, you have to first check whether your neck is hard enough. Who said that no matter how powerful a person is, he can¡¯t beat an army? This is not a war, this is an assassination, as long as it is strong enough, it is impossible to prevent. What''s more, his girl has a lot of means. That Ge Zhihao died so suddenly, so strangely, so miserably, the bugs kept crawling out of his body, who would dare to try? I guess you have to have nightmares even thinking about it! "My girl is really amazing, she is so good, she has nothing to miss." Chu Yihan didn''t feel at all how embarrassed he was when he was a big man protected by a woman. He feels that this is something worth showing off. "It''s a fart!" Chu Dashuai was still a little unbalanced. "This **** woman is so bold, she even dared to threaten someone Chu''s head." Cold-eyed and suffocated the younger son, but had to admit it a little bit. His son likes to play, he likes to play a little bit, but he looks pretty good at women. "Hmph, she still has a bit of sincerity towards you, it''s all for this, and she still remembers you." Chu Yihan triumphed with his thumb and pinned his nose: "Of course, my relationship with her can''t be blocked by a small ocean. After her eyes are cured, she will definitely come back to me. ." Master Chu thought for a moment, "Can her eyes really be cured?" "She said that she could, and she would definitely be able to do so. She was excellent at treating drugs and poisons." Chu Yihan might have doubted before, but now, he doesn''t doubt Su Qiao''s words at all. Marshal Chu said with a bit of sourness, "I didn''t expect that Su Hu, a reckless man, would actually raise such a powerful daughter." If this is a son, how about it? This world has to be his. Hey, why did he give birth to such two stupid sons? Chu Yihan looked proud: "It''s for sure that she is great, but she will grow up with the original chamber of commerce president Cheng Wenmocheng, and has been taught by him since she was a child." "So, she did this not only to avenge her father Su Hu, but also to avenge her godfather Cheng Wenmo''s family, and to seek justice for her own eyes. So, what''s wrong with her?" Marshal Chu''s expression eased a little, and he nodded: "It''s actually a kind of gratitude." Ms. Chu looked at the photos and ledgers in her son''s hands, and finally realized that they were really planted this time. She knelt on the ground and hugged her husband''s leg crying and begging: "Master, in any case, Qingyun is your biological son, and has always been your most valued son. You must save him this time! " "I know that he did something wrong this time. It was he who made a big mistake, but he is your biological son. From this point of view, I beg you, I beg you to save him. He handed it over!" It''s okay if she doesn''t say anything, but Chu Shuai''s fire reappears. Chu Yihan took a step ahead, sneered and said sarcastically: "Do you know he was wrong now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4075： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4075 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (146) Chu Yihan took a step ahead, sneered and said sarcastically: "Do you know he was wrong now?" "Don''t you always say that he is right, that he is sensible, that he cares about the overall situation, and that he is excellent?" "Also, what happened back then, should you make it clear?" "Let''s talk about it!" Marshal Chu also wanted to hear her talk about what happened back then. Mrs. Chu, of course, did not dare to say what happened back then, once she said it, she might not have a good result for her son. However, for this reason, can she not say anything? The handsome Chu squinted his eyes and sneered: "If you don''t say it, then you can only divorce you." Mrs. Chu gritted her teeth, and between the life and death of her son and herself, she finally chose her son. She lay on the ground and lowered her arrogant head: "I, I am wrong, it is all my fault. Her son and my Qingyun grab the inheritance rights and the family property, that''s why..." Ms. Chu couldn''t speak anymore. She knew that if she continued to speak, her life would be ruined for the rest of her life. However, she really can¡¯t give up the chance to save her son. Because she knows well that only her son will get better in the future. Yes, as long as her son can successfully inherit the family business in the future, she has nothing to fear. After a sulky breath, she calmed down a lot, and she also gave up. "Yes, I designed everything and used his life to force the woman to do those things, and to force her to commit suicide by insulting her back." Marshal Chu did not expect that his original wife, the person next to the pillow, was so cruel and cruel. "It is said that the most poisonous woman''s heart, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious." "It''s no wonder that the children you taught will do things that hurt the world and hurt their own compatriots behind their backs. Then, if I don''t find out, will they kill me and kill me, then take over the army and take me? Instead?" Mrs. Chu shook her head hurriedly: "No! No way." "Master, Qingyun is at fault, but no matter how he is, he won''t do things that are inferior to pigs and dogs. Believe me, he will never do this." "Qingyun, hurry up, tell your father, you will never do this, I didn''t even think about it." Chu Qingyun knelt in front of him and lowered his head: "Father, I admit these things, and I am willing to accept all punishments, but my son has never thought about things like father killing that is incompatible with heaven." Chu Yihan smiled badly. "You dared to send so many killers to assassinate me, what else would you dare not? If Xiao Qiao hadn''t saved me, I would have been beaten into a sieve long ago." Dashuai Chu heard this, his face changed and he kicked his eldest son upside down: "Evil son, do you still have humanity? No matter what, he is also your brother, how can you..." "You immediately pack up my things and get out of the country. If you don''t have to be a last resort, don''t come back. Even if I die, you don''t have to come back for funeral." The meaning of what he said is equivalent to breaking the relationship. Chu Qingyun''s eyes were red, and she looked up at him incredulously: "Father!" "Is my son really so unforgivable? You even wipe out your son''s eligibility for your retirement." Dashuai Chu was blind, and didn''t want to see this eldest son who disappointed him so much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4076： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4076, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (147) ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to come back because I didn¡¯t want you to be scolded by someone on your spine, and you didn¡¯t want to be killed anytime soon. Do you know how many people hate you traitors who help foreigners to harm their compatriots?¡± "That is, Haicheng is better. It is not a war-torn area. If you go to the north, you can drown you with a single spit!" Marshal Chu felt that he was really a failure. A young son, without careful education, eventually became idle every day, and an older son became like this again. "Although I am not a good person, Chu Beizhao, and I have done wicked things, I, Chu Beizhao, will never do such things that cheat the people of my country." "Without the common people, those of us with guns will finish it sooner or later, and the whole country will finish it." "These foreigners, they are thinking of some insidious tricks, they want us to subdue our country, I Chu Beizhao, the first one will not agree!" After speaking out of righteous indignation, Dashuai Chu sighed, as if he was getting older all of a sudden. "Go out, this is your only way to survive. For the sake of you, my father and my son, I will do this selfishly." If this is changed to someone else, he will really kill him with a single shot. "Okay, I''ll go, please father take care!" Chu Qingyun also understood that he could no longer restore his father''s decision. knocked three heads in a row, and then got up. Turned his head and saw the mother who was crying silently while covering her mouth. The noise of her mouth suddenly seemed to be stuffed with cotton. "Mother, you too... take care." "Qingyun..." Madam Chu looked at her son who turned to leave, crying and chased after her. When ?? reached the door, she turned her head and looked at her husband with tears on her face: "Master, can''t you really be able to accommodate you? Wouldn''t it be okay if you didn''t see this?" "No way." Master Chu turned his head away. "Whatever I do, I have to bear the consequences. I am already accommodating. Otherwise, these things will appear in the newspaper tomorrow, and he will no longer be able to leave this sea city." In public or private, he must drive him away immediately. One is, since he has done this, he must be made public one day. At that time, the eldest son will only have a dead end, and he will carry the infamy of his life. Secondly, he doesn¡¯t know if Su Qiao has left behind. If you stay, these things will be exposed soon. At that time, let alone the eldest son, even the entire Chu Mansion will be implicated, and he will be questioned in the barracks. Mrs. Chu couldn''t help crying anymore. Seeing Chu Yihan who was standing there, she rushed forward desperately. "It''s you! It''s you, the white-eyed lady, and the blind man. You killed my son!" Chu Yihan was naturally able to avoid it, but before he moved, Dashuai Chu rushed over and kicked Madam Chu away. "To shut up!" "Go back to your own yard. Without my order, you can''t take another step!" Hmph, I really thought I didn¡¯t care about the messy things you did before? "Come here, take her back, guard the door, and not allow her to step out of the hospital." "Yes." The adjutant waved to the outside, and immediately two people strode over to help Mrs. Chu on the ground. Mrs. Chu did not expect that she would eventually fall to this point. "Master, do you really want to do this? I have been with you for more than 20 years, even if there is no credit, there is hard work! When you are old, you will end up so miserably, your heart is really hard!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4077： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4077 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (148) Major Chu turned his head away, and didn''t want to look at her again. Seeing this, Wu Ma smiled in admiration and gratification, then turned and left after Chu Yihan. Miss is really as expected. She said that Mr. Chu will definitely drive Young Master Chu to a foreign country. When he arrived abroad, he would never have a chance to come back. It was not that Dashuai Chu refused to let him, but that he came back again after his death. He is Miss''s last goal in China. If it weren''t for the relationship between the second son of Chu, Miss Chu would have done it very early. However, this is better now. * The outside is indeed as Wu Ma thought, all kinds of gossip about Su Qiao have spread to every corner of Haicheng. Sister Jin was stunned when she heard the news, for a long, long time... She thought that she had been bullying Su Qiao more than once, and she smiled bitterly. I never thought that I was so close to death. Tang Meina, who had been tortured in prison and pretended to be crazy, learned the news from the jailer, and was so scared that she did not even dare to go out of the prison. However, the prisoners disliked her making her crazy and noisy every day. The person who really killed the fourth child was found again, and she was kicked out of the prison. Tang Mina didn''t dare to stay in Haicheng again, for fear of Su Qiao''s revenge, and also afraid of Chu Yihan''s revenge, she quietly left Haicheng with her injuries, without whereabouts. He Mansion, when He Shao knew that Su Qiao was the mysterious killer who made people like Zhu Sanye and Tian Jiuye afraid, he was so scared that the cup in his hand fell. "Mom, mother, save me." He mother thought that something had happened, and ran over quickly. When he knew that his son had entangled and even molested Su Qiao more than once, he was shocked in a cold sweat. And He Bin thought that he had played with Su Qiao''s sister for nothing, and after that, he didn''t even have any compensation, so he wanted to cry. He¡¯s mother is still smart. After analyzing the situation inside, it is true that Su Qiao sent the letter to him in all likelihood. This made He Bin a little relieved. But despite this, he stayed at home like a tortoise for a whole month before daring to go out again. In addition to He Bin, there are some people who have played with Su Qiao''s small ideas. They patted their chests, secretly thanking that they did not take action because Chu Yihan was in front of them, and saved their lives. Ms. Chu was put into her yard, and after crying for a few days, she gradually calmed down. "Son, don''t worry, my mother will find a way, and I will never let you stay outside all the time." "And the Chu family, the Chu family will never leave it to Chu Yihan that wicked breeder. The Chu family can only belong to you, it can only be yours." It''s a pity that Chu Qingyun has never been able to come back this time. Within two days of arriving abroad, he inadvertently broke into a street gang rage, and was ¡®manslaughtered¡¯ by someone. Su Qiao, dressed in a neat leather jacket, put away the wooden warehouse, propped up the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and got on the motorcycle. Fei disappeared into the corner of the street. Chu Qingyun will be sent abroad so soon, this is in Su Qiao''s plan. Killing him in the country, I am afraid that it will provoke the counterattack of Chu Dashuai and will also increase the burden on Chu Yihan. Although he and Chu Qingyun did not come out of the same mother, he and Chu Qingyun are biological fathers and sons. Chu Qingyun clutched a hole in her chest, bleeding out of her chest, lying on the ground feebly, looking at the thin back of the distant figure, with a wry smile at the corner of her mouth. Unexpectedly, he had avoided her like this, but she would find him easily. I thought that as long as he could quickly expand his power and had his own troops, he would be safe, but he had to act and was solved with a single shot. had to sigh, it really was someone who could single-handedly challenge the top forces of the entire Haicheng. His **** brother is really out of luck Finally, with regret and unwillingness, Chu Qingyun closed his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4078： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4078 Young Master, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (149) ¡¾Where shall we go next? Looking for those two foreigners? ¡¿ Resolve these two foreigners, and their task will be completed. "I asked the doctor to see my eyes." The status of these two foreigners is not low, the place where they live is heavily guarded, and almost everyone in the foreign country has a gun, so she has to be prepared. After Mrs. Chu got the news, it was already more than a week later. She cried and fainted several times, and then she became seriously ill. Marshal Chu for a moment suspected that he was on Su Qiao, but thinking of the restless heart of the elder son, he felt that even if he went abroad, he would not be silent, but would want to work hard to become famous. So, what gangsters rush into accidentally, I am afraid it is a misinformation. The truth is that he is fighting those gangsters. He wants to use this to find a chance to get ahead, but it is just bad luck. After Chu Yihan learned the news, he was taken aback, then rubbed his forehead and sighed heavily. This woman did not listen to him at all, and lived honestly. It seems that I have to throw away the foreign companies and casinos on my hands as soon as possible, and look at her. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what she will do next. Only recently, his father sent someone to look at him very closely, and he was not allowed to go out at all, and he always assigned him a lot of study tasks. He estimated that it would take some time before he could sneak away quietly. At that time, Su Qiao was lying on the operating table, undergoing eye recovery surgery. * One month later, just when Chu Yihan had everything ready and was about to quietly board the ship and go abroad to find her, another news came from abroad. There was a big explosion in the mansion of a general. The power of the explosives was huge. The villa collapsed more than half on the spot. In some places, a large pit was blown out on the ground. The general and his two sons had more than twenty. The bodyguards were all killed. It is said that before the explosion, they had a gun battle with a female assassin in black, but they did not expect that the female assassin had already buried a powerful latest bomb around the villa, and the entire army was wiped out. But I heard that the female assassin didn''t have a good end. She was blown to pieces, and her flesh and blood flew to the sky. Marshal Chu heard the news and finally heaved a sigh of relief. He always thought that when Su Qiao was leaving, a powerful bomb was buried somewhere in Haicheng. At the same time rest assured, I can''t help but feel a little moved. What kind of bomb is ??? Even the villa collapsed in an instant, and big pits were exploded on the ground. Of course, Chu Yihan was the one who could not accept this news the most. When on the phone, he was about to collapse when he heard a foreign friend tell him about it very sorry. "Impossible!" "How is it possible? She is so powerful, how could she..." Wu¡¯s mother who was wiping the table was also startled. Chu Yihan''s eyes were red, and he grabbed Wu Ma by the arm: "Wu Ma, it¡¯s not her, right?" "It''s definitely not her. It''s not long after her eyes were operated on, and they are still being repaired. It must not be hers, right?" Ma Wu felt very uncomfortable, and her throat seemed to be blocked by something. With red eyes, she said with great difficulty: "Master Chu, Miss...When the young lady went there, she said that she was going to kill two foreigners. She said that these two foreigners were not ordinary, so she refused to let me follow. ." "However, the lady said that she will definitely come back, she said that you are waiting for him." "Miss is so powerful, these must be rumors." Wu Ma didn''t believe that such a powerful Su Qiao would be killed abroad so easily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4079： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4079 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (150) Chu Yihan calmed down a bit, took a deep breath, and tried not to think too much. "Yes, it must be a rumor. They couldn''t catch people, so they deliberately released such news." "I have to find her, find her immediately, protect her, and not let her be caught by those people." Chu Yihan said as he walked out hurriedly. He drove the car and flew all the way back to the Chu Mansion, quickly packed up the salute and some gold bars, and walked out carrying the box. Marshal Chu knew that this was a big blow to him, and he had already sent someone out to look for him. At this time, seeing him coming back and running out again, he was still carrying his suitcase, and he immediately realized something. "Where are you going?" "I''m going abroad, I''m going to America to find her." Chu Yihan pressed his lips tightly, his eyes were firm and stubborn. Marshal Chu frowned and said angrily: "She is dead, what''s the use of you going there?" "She''s not dead, she can''t die." Chu Yihan hates the word death the most now. "For a woman, is it really worth it?" Because of the death of his eldest son, Chu Dashuai has also suffered a bit recently, and his ears have grown white hair. Now, the youngest son is so crazy again, he is exhausted. "She is worth it." He can give up anything, but she is the only one who wants to hold on tightly, even if it is hard work, he doesn''t want to let go. "I''ll let you go." Chu Shuai knew that he couldn''t stop him. "However, I have to send some people to follow you." "Not only at home, but also abroad, the current situation is turbulent. It is very insecure. You have to promise me. Once you are sure, you have to return to me immediately." Chu Yihan did not answer, and Chu Yihan was also helpless. He knew that he owed this son a lot, and now, let him be willful! * Twenty-five days later, Chu Yihan landed on British soil. I just got off the boat and saw a friend who came to pick him up on the dock. "Jenny." Chu Yihan had not had a good night''s sleep along the way, his beard had not been shaved, and he was haggard and did not repair his vice. Jennie stepped forward and gave him a hug, apologizing: "Han, I''m sorry." Speaking, he took out a cracked pocket watch from his pocket and handed it to him: "This is a watch I found on the spot because of my relationship. Look, it should be hers." Chu Yihan took the watch and looked at it. His eyes were already full of bloodshot eyes, and they became even more red in an instant. He held the pocket watch tightly, as if he was about to smash it, his lips trembling, his voice hoarse: "She... didn''t she just have eye surgery? The eyes have not been repaired yet, how could he go at this time... ¡­" This is what he can''t figure out. Even if her medical skills are superb, it takes time to recover and heal. She shouldn¡¯t do objectively dangerous things during the recovery period of her eyes. This is also the reason he used to convince himself along the way. But now, seeing this familiar watch, he can''t stand it anymore, he has lost all the excuses to deceive himself. Jenny looked at left and right warily, stepped forward to hug him, and whispered in his ear to remind: "Han, you''d better leave quickly. This matter has a very big impact. Now it is very urgent to check on it. If you go slow, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave." Jenny also knows that he has lost his love and is in a very bad mood, but he is very worried about his safety. Chu Yihan suddenly pushed him away: "No, she must not be dead, I want to find her, I can''t just go back like this." Absolutely can''t... definitely can''t just go back like this... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4080： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4080 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (151) "Master, the person has been determined, it is Miss Su, please go back with us, otherwise, we will not be able to deal with the general." has been following the eight men in plain clothes protecting him behind him, preparing to forcibly take him away. Chu Yihan gritted his teeth, his eyes were dark and gloomy: "I want to go back to you, I will never go back unless I find her." He still has to figure out who exactly killed her. Even if she really... really suffered an accident, he would take her bones back home. Several men glanced at each other, decisively stunned him, and then used stun medicine to ensure that he would not wake up halfway and make trouble. "Master Jenny, we have taken the master to go first. Thank you for your care." Jenny waved his hand quickly: "No, you guys go quickly, I have to leave here immediately, go to the field to hide." In this way, Chu Yihan only got a pocket watch that was broken and cracked, and without understanding anything, he was forcibly taken back home. After returning to China, no matter how much he made trouble, Mr. Chu refused to let him go. Even if he absolutely eats, Dashuai Chu only asks people to come over and give him an infusion, and resolutely refuses to let him go to death. Later, Chu Yihan fell ill and suffered from a high fever for several days. Traditional Chinese and Western medicine hired many doctors to treat it. Only then did he recover slowly, but he lost a lot of weight and his jaw was sharp. After he recovered from his illness, his whole body was silent, his eyes no longer shine, he no longer had the cynical scorn he used to, and he no longer went out to eat, drink, and linger in dance halls and casinos. He is like a dying old man, sitting in Su Qiao¡¯s original house all day long in a daze, or walking like a wandering soul in the streets and alleys they used to visit. Sometimes it takes a long time to sit in the corner of the coffee shop where they used to drink coffee. Sometimes they go to the western restaurant they have visited for the first time and sit in the same place and stare at the half-ripe steak in a daze. Unconsciously, after two months, the New Year is about to come. Haicheng, which has been turbulent for a period of time, gradually became temporarily calm. The people put on heavy cotton-padded coats or overcoats and began to buy New Year''s goods to prepare for the New Year. People¡¯s faces were filled with expectations and rare joy. The bustling streets are still lit up everywhere, Xianyuefu, which has been taken over by foreigners, is still flashing neon lights, intertwined, and singing night after night, but only a little bit less passionate and a bit fanatic. Because there is one less dazzling figure that makes people unable to open their eyes, like the sun. Knowing the black coat, Chu Hanyi stood at the door for a long time, and then passed by quietly, like a wandering soul. "Chu Yihan." Amidst the noise, there was a voice that was neither light nor heavy, but like a clear spring. Chu Yihan thought for a while before realizing that someone was calling himself. He slowly turned his head, his eyes were lifeless. Amidst the flashing neon lights, a pretty figure is standing there, with his hands in his pockets, eyes bent, looking at him with a smile. Su Qiao, who is elegantly dressed, pulled the short curly chestnut hair that fell to her ears, and smiled: "Would you like to go in and dance?" Chu Yihan blinked without any expression, turned his head slowly, and continued to slowly raise his steps. He is dreaming again. I can''t distinguish between reality and illusion again. Su Qiao was taken aback. No way? She just cut her hair short, and then painted her facial features a little more boldly. Can''t it be seen? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4081： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4081 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (152) "Chu Yihan, where are you going?" Su Qiao quickly chased after him, blocking in front of the wandering man. Chu Yishou was forced to stop, his eyes slowly turning, staring at the person in front of him blankly: "Who are you...?" "Isn''t it? How long hasn''t seen you, you can''t even recognize me?" This guy, doesn¡¯t he have a new love, right? probably not. That is...sick? Reached out and squeezed his fleshless cheek: "Why are you so thin? It''s not as good as before." Feeling the temperature of the hand on his face, Chu Yihan seemed to wake up suddenly from his dream: "Are you...really?" Su Qiao wondered if he was feverish and burnt, so he picked up his hand and put it on his cheek: "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, touch it." "It''s...hot,...live...live..." Chu Yihan looked at her blankly, and touched and touched her face with his hands. Su Qiao was completely confused by him. "Of course I am alive, why do you curse me as soon as you meet?" Chu Yihan was finally determined, for sure, she is still alive. As soon as his nose was sour, his eyes came down, and he hugged her tightly, "You **** girl, where did you go? Do you know if I can''t find you, how anxious I am?" "Do you know how anxious and sad I am... I thought you were dead, and thought you left me, you don¡¯t want me anymore, you cruel **** girl, how cruel you have to be? !" Su Qiao was frightened by him. She came back well, why is he still crying? A big man crying like this on the big street, isn¡¯t it pretty? Su Qiao hugged him quickly and dragged him to a courtyard wall on the corner of the street. "Did you go abroad to find me?" Chu Yihan''s eyes were red, his mouth was flat, and he nodded. "Do you know how uncomfortable I was when I got the news that you... said you had been blown to death? Do you know how much I hate myself when I see that pocket watch? " "I hate myself. Why do things procrastinate? Why are you reluctant to let go of those casinos? I have to wait until I sell them before I go abroad to find you. Why don''t I go there earlier to stay with you and look at you." "Do you know how much I hated myself at that time? How much I hated my incompetence and my greed? Do you know?" "I know I know, don''t cry, I''m back, well, no arm or broken leg, full beard and tail." Su Qiao was really afraid of him crying, so he quickly took it out of his pocket. Take out a handkerchief to wipe his tears. Chu Yihan felt that he was too lost, and he wiped away his tears indiscriminately: "Who is crying? Who is crying? I just caught the wind in my eyes." Su Qiao knew that he had a bad time during this period, and seeing him so thin, even her heart was too soft. "Well, well, the wind has entered the eyes. It is now in the cold winter, and the wind and sand are heavy. It is normal for the wind to enter." Chu Yihan shrugged his nose and wiped it with her handkerchief on purpose. "You don¡¯t use this way of coaxing a child to coax me. I am not a child. If you say something nice, you will forgive your nonsense." "Okay, I''m going crazy, I don''t listen to you, I should fight, I should scold." Su Qiao just wanted to coax the kid. Chu Yihan slowly calmed down, threw away the handkerchief, holding her hand and never wanted to let go. "Where have you been this time? It''s been two and a half months, and you haven''t shown up for two and a half months, I really thought you..." As he talked, his eyes were a little red again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4082： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4082 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (153) Su Qiao hurriedly explained: "I did suffer some injuries during the explosion, and my eyes that had not fully recovered were also some injuries, so I had to hide first to recover from the injury. After the injury was completely healed, I would come back as soon as possible. I''m looking for you." Hearing her said that she was injured, Chu Yihan couldn''t care to get angry, and looked at her nervously: "Where are you injured? Are you seriously injured? Otherwise, why did you come to me for more than two months?" Su Qiao nodded: "It''s really hurt a bit badly." "In addition, there is a very strict search abroad, so I can only find a forest to hide from the wounds, find some herbs to treat the wounds, and then sneak back when things are no longer so concerned." "Because I didn''t dare to take a big boat, I only dared to take a small boat to smuggle it, so it took a little longer to come back." Originally 25 days of journey, it took a full month and a half to arrive. This is why she came back so late. Chu Yihan is now even more irritable, and he is full of heartaches. "You are a girl from a forest and a smuggler. You are not afraid that something will happen. Can''t you save me a snack? I must make my heart stricken and worried. Can I worry about you?" "When I met you, I was really bad for eight generations." Su Qiao is a bit dark. What does it mean to run into yourself and have been bad for eight lifetimes? "You sound like you dislike me, is it possible..." Chu Yihan held her face and kissed hardly: "Yes, I just despise you." "But who let me meet? Even if I dislike it any more, I have to take it home, otherwise who knows if you would be careful to do something earth-shattering?" Su Qiao laughed: "It shouldn''t be anymore in the future. I have all the revenge I should get." Looking at her smiling like Liangwan Crescent''s eyes, Chu Yihan remembered an important thing at this time, "Your eyes...really good?" "Of course." Su Qiao leaned over and let him take a closer look. "I myself found some rare herbs in the forest, so the effect is very fast and the effect is very good, now I can see each of your eyelashes clearly." "That..." Chu Yihan touched his rough face, scum, and messy hair. looked down at the clothes on her body again. The shirt is crumpled, and the woolen coat is dusty. He looks like this, isn¡¯t he ugly and shabby? He once swore that he would use a perfect image in front of her when her eyes were cured. Suddenly want to cry. How could he be so indifferent? This is over. Su Qiao didn''t get the idea in his heart at all, and smiled and squeezed his cheek: "This little face is really good." "At the beginning, you said you were handsome and handsome, so handsome, you might be snatched away by others if you were not careful. You are really right." Chu Yihan was a little embarrassed. "When did I say that I was so handsome and angry? I just said that I look so good." "Walk and take you to dinner." He has to go to the hotel to find a room and take a shower, clean himself up, and then change into clean clothes. "Don''t you want to dance?" Su Qiao pointed to the Xianle Club. She just watched him staring at the door for a long time. Chu Yihan looked at her face, and suddenly looked at her surroundings vigilantly: "I don''t want to, even if I want to jump, I will go home to jump." "Don''t worry, my face is easy to pass. It is only five or six points similar to the original, no one can recognize it." Even if you recognize her, what can you do with her? In fact, Su Qiao did not intend to hide it at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4083： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4083, son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (154) If you return to your own country, your own territory, if you still have to hide it, then these years will be in vain. "No one can recognize it and won''t go." Chu Yihan wouldn''t take such a risk. He thought to himself, whether to live in another place, there are too many people in Haicheng who know her. Su Qiao was about to comfort him, when two figures appeared at the door. The person in front of me who was wearing a purple cheongsam, wearing gold and silver, and holding a copper smoking pole was the older sister Jin. Behind her was an old servant. It should have been with her for a long time. Sister Jin¡¯s attitude towards her is not like those of the little girls around her. Jin sister wanted to express her breath, but she saw Chu Yihan and Su Qiao under the steps. Sister Jin had also heard about Chu Yihan. Apart from a sigh, Su Qiao didn''t have this blessing, and there was nothing to say. "Master Chu, why don''t you come in and sit down?" "Who is this¡­¡­?" glanced at the modern girl next to him, she took a closer look and found that she seemed familiar, and the look between her brows and eyes was very familiar. Su Qiao smiled and turned his head to look. As soon as she touched her eyes, Sister Jin looked like a ghost, and she took two steps back in fright, but the old servant behind her helped, so she didn''t fall. The smoking pole in her hand pointed to Su Qiao: "Su...Su Susu..." Chu Yihan felt a little in his heart, and instantly squeezed Su Qiao''s hand, and was about to leave. Still Su Qiao held him, patted the back of his hand comfortingly, and then still looked at Sister Jin with a smile: "Sister Jin, long time no see, are you okay?" Sister Jin held her heart, and it took a long time to stabilize, looking at her eyes that seemed to be gleaming under the neon lights with some shock: "Your eyes...your eyes can see?" "Yes, I had an operation abroad, and my vision was restored." Su Qiao smiled and touched his no longer godless eyes, and nodded with satisfaction: ¡°It¡¯s still comfortable to look at people like this. Although I¡¯ve been blind for two years, I¡¯m still not used to the dark world.¡± "Look... as long as you can see it, you...you..." Sister Jin swallowed, and she didn''t know what to say. Thinking of her previous beatings on Su Qiao, as well as threats and temptations, she was a little flustered, and there was a faint fear in her eyes. She even suspects that if she didn''t want to force Su Qiao to follow Zhu Sanye and marry Zhu Mansion as his wife, Su Qiao would not act on Zhu Sanye so quickly. "We still have to go to dinner, so we won''t go in and sit, we will talk again when we have a chance." Su Qiao probably also knew that she was afraid that she would retaliate against her, she smiled and waved, pulling Chu Yihan, who had been nervously observing the surroundings, to leave. Sister Jin waved her hand quickly: "Oh, okay, I''ll talk again when I have a chance." Chu Yihan couldn''t hold back in the end, he pulled off his coat, took Su Qiao into his arms, covered her with his coat, and then left with her in his arms. Looks like a thief, or as if you suddenly got a treasure of unknown origin, for fear of being snatched by others. looks extra funny. Su Qiao has a black line on her face. She is blindfolded, how can she go? However, she touched the bones of the chrome hand on the man''s body, and she dispelled the idea of ??pushing him away, only half of her face was exposed from the coat, and she looked back at Sister Jin: "By the way, I don¡¯t have a accustomed person to take care of me, so I will take away Madam Wu. Sister Jin, would you mind? "No, no, you are used to her taking care of her, just let her follow you!" Sister Jin just hurriedly sent the devil away. She is really afraid of her revenge. If it weren''t for fear of being too abrupt, Sister Jin even wanted to send some gold bars to send away her great god. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4084： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4084 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (155) Su Qiao¡¯s mouth lightly raised: "Then thank Sister Jin very much." "Wu''s mother is with me, you can see her when you go back, don''t worry about her disagreement at all." Chu Yihan didn''t want her to stay outside for a moment. Seeing that she was disobedient and always drilling out, he simply picked her up, then covered her head with a coat, and walked quickly to Chu Mansion. Walking halfway, he remembered something again. He called a rickshaw and stuffed her in. He also sat on it. He continued to wrap her in his coat and put her in his arms. Then he told the rickshaw master to go in the direction of Baoshan. * "Unexpectedly, she is still alive, and her life is getting better and better." Looking at the disappearance of the two, the old maid beside Sister Jin sighed with emotion: "A poor blind man at the beginning, but in the end he mixed up so well, I really didn''t expect it!" Sister Jin let out a sulky breath, and then she slowly calmed down and restored her usual calmness. "Oh, don''t you see who she is." "At the beginning, I couldn''t see with my eyes, and I could use my own ability to stir up the whole Haicheng in a **** situation. Just ask, you and I have lived for so many decades, when have you encountered such a ruthless character?" Su Qiao didn''t deal with ordinary people, but those who stood at the top of the entire Haicheng, but no matter whether it was a white or a gangster, she was not afraid at all, did not relentlessly acted, and even blatantly provoked. Who can afford such a person? Who dare to provoke? The old maid had doubts in her eyes: "She just came back in this way, isn''t she afraid of being discovered?" "Hehe, what if you find it? Who can get her?" Sister Jin had the same idea as her at the beginning, but gradually, she figured it out. A man who can still arrogantly blow up the general¡¯s villa even when he goes abroad, who can afford to provoke him? Who would dare to mess with it easily? Such a terrifying person, even if it is a foreigner, he can only be aggrieved first! Otherwise, one day she was upset and went abroad again and bombed the high-level government and even the foreigner¡¯s palace. What should they do? Catch her? They haven¡¯t sent a large force to catch her before, but who caught her? Didn''t it make her escape easily, and even return home unharmed? "Will foreigners really let her go like this?" The old maid still felt that if she appeared like this, she was afraid that there would be no good results. Foreigners are not more arrogant than people in their own country. They have been putting pressure on the government after an accident before, but the people of Haicheng have lived a long and cautious life. Sister Jin shook her head helplessly and admiringly: "You don''t have to worry about this at all." "She dared to come back, and she dared to show up in an open manner. She must have figured out a countermeasure when she walked with Chu Gongzi." "With her means and ability, I am afraid that if someone dares to trouble her, they will only suffer in the end." The old maid nodded: "That''s right." There is no one-size-fits-all solution, and Su Qiao will definitely not come back, let alone admit his identity in front of them like just now. [Host, sister Jin¡¯s position in Xianle Club is no longer what it used to be, she has become a person who specializes in costumes and props. ¡¿ "Oh." Su Qiao doesn''t have much thoughts about Jin Jie. Anyway, she cheated her in the end, even if it was even. [One more thing, you will definitely be surprised. ¡¿ "What''s the matter?" Is there anything else that surprised her? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4085： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4085 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (156) ¡¾Your sister Su Yunxia is now a dancer in Xianyuefu, the kind of dancer who accompanies people to drink and dance, and also introduces a dancer who accompanies people to sleep. Her mother was a servant in the clubhouse to wash clothes for the dancers. ¡¿ "Oh." Su Qiao was not surprised. Without her monthly support, the family can¡¯t even open the pot, and Su Yunxia¡¯s mother and daughter are all used to spending money, how can there be money to go to school? I have already broken the relationship anyway, and she doesn''t want to care about them, so let''s live on her own in the future! ¡¾What are you going to do next? ¡¿ Su Qiao casually said, "How about opening a record company and opening a gallery?" ¡¾Will this be too high-profile? Are you really afraid of being discovered? ¡¿ Although Su Qiao changed his face and changed his status as a student who had returned from studying abroad, but if it is too high-profile, someone will recognize it! Especially what she drove was the attention-grabbing things like record companies and galleries. Su Qiao is very arrogant: "Oh, what about it?" Those foreigners, if they dare to do anything to her, she will stir them upside down and make them pay an unimaginable price! "What are you laughing at?" Chu Yihan carefully opened a corner of his clothes like a thief, and looked at the corner of her mouth, a little curious. Su Qiao smiled and shook his head: "Nothing to smile, I''m thinking about opening a gallery." "Gallery?" "Ok." Chu Yihan frowned, "Can you not open it?" Although she didn''t want to let her open, Chu Yihan didn''t want to deprive her of her hobbies. "Why don''t we go to another place to open one?" Su Qiao stretched out his hand from his coat and squeezed his thin cheeks, "What are you afraid of, even if people know who I am? Only foreigners dare to speak, and others dare not do anything to me. ." In this kind of place, in this special era, fists are still useful. No one should dare to offend someone who can quietly wipe out all the big figures in Haicheng. As for foreigners. Dare to do anything, she beats them so that they dare not do anything, and live with their heads shrunk like a tortoise. I don¡¯t want to stay in my own country, so I ran here to play wild, and I didn¡¯t look at how heavy I was. "Then... Then you can drive!" Chu Yihan was worried that someone would be disadvantageous to her and worried about her safety, but he also wanted to make her happy. Not long after, Su Qiao really opened a gallery. Two months later, she officially opened a large-scale painting exhibition under the name ¡®Su Qiao¡¯. Whether it''s the road gangster, the police station, the chamber of commerce, and Haicheng, probably all of them are here, and there are even many foreigners. One of them wanted to see if this Su Qiao was the same Su Qiao before. When seeing Su Qiao''s face, especially those bright big eyes, everyone didn''t dare to mess around, and greeted politely. A woman who singled out the entire Haicheng and won victory with such an absolutely powerful posture, a woman who dared to go abroad to blow up the generals¡¯ mansion in order to get revenge, a woman who was hunted down by so many people abroad, but still Women who have returned safely, what else can they do? What else do you dare to do? Unless you don¡¯t want to live, your life will die. Although foreigners hate Su Qiao from the bottom of their hearts, they also fear and fear from the bottom of their hearts. Because according to domestic news, the bomb developed by Su Qiao is only a quarter as big as a slap, but its power is several times larger than a cannonball. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4086： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4086 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (157) Su Qiao smiled all the way, while pulling a vigilant Chu Yihan in front of each painting, explaining his original intention of painting this painting, and greeted people politely. Surprisingly, when Su Qiao went out for ventilation that day, he saw Su Yunxia who hesitated outside the gallery and looked hesitantly in the direction of the gallery. At this moment, she is no longer what she used to be, wearing a new school uniform exclusively for girls¡¯ school, looking at Su Qiao proudly, wearing a cheongsam, with heavy makeup, and a dusty smell all over her body. The beige hat on her head covers half of her face, and from time to time she looks up in the direction of the gallery. Su Qiao didn''t have much interest in her, and turned around to go in. Unexpectedly, Su Yunxia saw her. "Sister..." Su Qiao ignored her at all and didn''t even turn her head back. "Sister, wait a minute." Su Yunxia was anxious, and quickly pulled up the skirt of her cheongsam, and ran over to block her way. The smell of inferior fragrant powder came out, Su Qiao covered her nose in disgust, and took a step back: "Who is your sister?" Is a mother if she has milk? It depends on whether she is willing to be taken advantage of. "This lady, don''t confess your relatives indiscriminately, be careful of being scolded." Su Yunxia blushed, she was angry. "Sister, I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t recognize me, I know, I was wrong before, but no matter what, we are also sisters, you and I are the same mother, you can¡¯t really just look at me like this, And the mother suffers in places like Xianyuefu, right?" Su Qiao felt a little funny. In this world, there are people who can ask others to pay for themselves. is that someone always takes themselves too seriously. "Oh, what kind of sisters have you come to tell me at this time? When you found your support before, didn''t you fear that I would hurt you, so you wanted to cut off the relationship with me the first time?" "Since then, I have no relatives, no sisters, and no mother. I only live for myself." "But..." Su Yunxia just wanted to talk about the tragic situation between her and her mother. Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to hear her say it at all, so she reached out and interrupted her: ¡°No, but you chose this path yourself.¡± "Don''t think that I don''t know what you said to Chu Qingyun. I didn''t bother you. It''s because of the relationship between you and me. Otherwise, you think you can still stand here and catch your breath. ?" If it weren''t for her, Chu Qingyun would not know her true identity so quickly, nor would she be exposed so quickly. "Also, going to places like Xianfu is also your volition, no one is forcing you." Students like her can find a job to support themselves even if they no longer go to school. And her mother is less than forty years old, so she can support herself by sticking some paper boxes, helping people wash some clothes, or working as servants for big families, but they enjoy a good life, just thinking about getting something for nothing. . Heh, now that she is back, I know that she is capable, so I want to join her again, and continue to live the life of Mrs. Kuo and Missy? Do you really think she is the Virgin? "I..." Su Yunxia did not expect that she knew that she had told Chu Qingyun, her face was a little pale, and she couldn''t say anything for a while. "Don''t come to me in the future, otherwise, don''t blame my six relatives for not recognizing it." Throwing a murderous sentence, Su Qiao turned to enter the gallery. Su Yunxia saw her so unfeeling, she suddenly broke out, and roared: "Su Qiao, are you really so unfeeling?" "Even if you don''t care about me, don''t you even care about your own mother?" "What kind of hero are you like this?" Many people outside are secretly giving their thumbs up, saying that she has done a good job and that she is a great hero. But such a person doesn¡¯t even care about his own mother, so what good is it with the greatest ability. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4087： Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again Chapter 4087 Son, you are rejected by the blind dancer again (end) ¡°Also, you obviously have such a great ability, but you have been hiding it before, watching my mother and I worry about a little living expenses and a little tuition. How can you see it?¡± "How can your heart be so cruel?" Su Yunxia looked at Su Qiao who was indifferent, and finally fully awake and understood one thing. Su Qiao really has nothing to do with them, and she will never recognize them again. Whether they are alive or dead, she doesn''t care. "Su Qiao, you are a white-eyed wolf, you are not filial, Su Yunxia looks down on you!" Su Qiao stopped and turned around again, but his face was full of irony: "Heh, do I need you to look at it?" "The severance of the relationship was provided by you. You sold me, so that you can continue to live a good life, and allow you to continue to go to high-level colleges run by foreigners. You also come to me every month to get living expenses, using my hard-earned money, but Dislike me for being a dancer before, it will affect your reputation, and it will affect your fishing for the beetle-in-law." "Even at the end, I have to completely demarcate and sever the relationship with me. The so-called mother in your mouth is still making a small calculation, trying to scrape me completely, and make another money from me, like this Mother, don''t worry about it." "I believe that no one except you will accuse me of being unfilial because of this." Even if there is, she doesn''t care. What does other people¡¯s opinions have to do with her? She does not live on them. "As for the past, it''s even more ridiculous. Obviously, the family has no pillars, no income, no houses and cars, but they still have to live a life of good clothes and food like the previous Mrs. Kuo and Missy. I don¡¯t know what to save, and I never think about the future. Such a person, even if he has more money, would probably be defeated." After finishing what should be said, Su Qiao turned and left, and ignored her. This time, she probably talked to this woman last time, and next time she comes, she will let people throw people out without saying anything, and throw them far away. * On this day, all the 40 or 50 paintings in Su Qiao¡¯s Gallery were sold out, and the prices were quite high. Su Qiao took the money and opened a school. The school enrolls children from poor families for free, as well as some small beggars on the street. She invited a teacher to give them lessons, and she taught them martial arts by herself, hoping that one day they can use these to protect themselves, protect their family and friends, and even defend their homeland. It is this group of children from beggars and poor families. Within a few years, when the war broke out, they all rushed to the front line, and finally achieved a lot of achievements. After the war, all of them held important positions. . However, no matter how early they stand, and no matter how successful they are, they will always respectfully call a master in front of Su Qiao who is wandering around. She is their loved one who will always admire and respect in their hearts. It is worth mentioning that shortly after the exhibition, Chu Yihan fulfilled his promise and finally opened a record company for Su Qiao alone, and publicly claimed that there will only be a singer in the company, and only her will sing alone. record. In those years when the current situation was still stable, Su Qiao¡¯s songs were like a spring breeze blowing across the country. However, after the war, she was unable to participate in the war at will, so she started running around the world with Chu Yihan, who was completely uninterested in being a commander or fighting. They have no children, but Su Qiao always has the illusion that he is a mother. Because Chu Yihan was very strong in front of outsiders. In front of her, she was always like a child, getting angry from time to time, and getting naughty again from time to time. In this life, although they are living a bit like a cat, both of them feel good about themselves and feel that this is the real life they like. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4088： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (1) Chapter 4088 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (1) "Beauty! Listen to your mother, just live with Aaron." "This woman, where can I live?" "As long as you can give birth to Along a son and a baby grandson to me, I will treat you as an ancestor in the future, and I will buy you what you want, OK?" When Su Qiao was conscious, she found that she was lying helplessly on a pile of weeds in a dilapidated wood house. The most terrible thing is that she even had a two-finger-wide iron ring around her neck, and one end of the iron ring was connected to a rusty iron chain thicker than a thumb. A thin old woman with her hair straightened in front of her was talking to her ¡®worriedly¡¯. When Su Qiao moved, the iron chain shook, her face was completely black. What the **** is this? I feel like I want to hit someone, and I don¡¯t know if the old woman in front of me can stand her fist. 444 quickly explained to her: [Host, this is a very remote small mountain village deep in the mountains. You met a trafficker on the train to work in the south, and you were trafficked here. ¡¿ "..." She would be pretty good if she didn''t sell others, but someone would dare to sell her? Su Qiao looked at the wrinkled face in front of her and the old woman with her mouth still babbling, frowning, suppressing the anger in her heart, and tugging hard at the thing on her neck: "Then you help me take this Untied the gadget." "Did you agree?" Wang Guizhi¡¯s muddy eyes cleared a lot in an instant, and his face was full of joy. Unexpectedly, this little girl figured it out so quickly. Su Qiao didn''t reply, she pressed her lips tightly, and then pulled the iron chain vigorously, beckoning her to untie it quickly. Wang Guizhi''s expression eased a lot, and he quickly calmed down: "Don''t move around, be careful of hurting your neck." "This thing cannot be solved yet." When Su Qiao couldn''t listen to her, she immediately became angry, and was about to smash her fist. Still 444 hurriedly stopped her to make her feel safe and restless, because there was still drug residue in her body that made her limbs weak. At this time, she must suffer from the use of force. Wang Guizhi quickly calmed down and said, "Don''t worry, this is the rule of our village. New women have to be locked up like this for ten and a half months, but you can rest assured, after ten days, I will let you The dragon will unlock it for you." "Just before unlocking, you must first round the room with Aaron. This is also the rule of our village." Su Qiao was already full of flames. This would no longer be suppressed. She grabbed the iron chain and stood up, raising her leg with a fierce kick, directly kicking the person over. "Follow your mother''s rules. Here, my mother is the rule." "You better let me go immediately, otherwise, I will kill you." Wang Guizhi fell off his ass, rubbed his **** and stood up, pointing at her angrily: "You...you just lied to me?" Su Qiao looked at her coldly: "I lied to you, what''s the matter? You are not convinced to bite me, see if your teeth are harder or my fists are harder." Grandma, do you really think a chain can lock her? Wait for a while until she finds a way to untie the mess. At that time, it was the main dish, but now it''s just an appetizer for her. "You disobedient stinky girl, wait, and I will call someone to clean you up." Wang Guizhi was so angry that he trembled all over, without the kindness just now, showing a fierce look. After pointing to Su Qiao, he patted his **** and turned around and out of the wood house angrily. While walking, he spit out thick sputum on the ground fiercely: "Huh, when you get here, you dare to go with me and don''t look at what place it is." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4089： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (2) Chapter 4089 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (2) 444 was stunned. ¡¾Didn¡¯t you say that people in the countryside are very simple? Why is it like we are in the bandit''s den? ¡¿ "Good and evil are never determined by status, wealth and poverty." Su Qiao gradually calmed down, using the dim light from outside the small window to quickly look around the surrounding environment and the things available. This is an earth-brick house that is only about 20 square meters. There are a lot of dry wood piled in the corner, and the rest is a lot of hay. The other end of the iron chain hung on the beam of the house, Su Qiao tugged, and the iron chain did not move except for the dust that fell from it. 444 is a little curious: [What determines that? ¡¿ "Some people are born with evil in their bones. This is a pure evil person. Some people become selfish and bad because of environmental influences and restrictions on their thinking." Su Qiao said as he took out the golden long sword from the space, and cut it off with a flick of his hand. However, when I cut off the dog collar-like thing on my neck, I still scratched my skin and bleed a little because it was too close to my neck. But it¡¯s okay, the injury was not deep, and the blood stopped quickly. It¡¯s just that the white T-shirt on her body is stained with blood, making it even more dirty. She looked down for a while. White short-sleeved T-shirt, six-point-length jeans, and white sneakers, all intact and dusty. It seems that she had been taken a lot of distance before she woke up. And this road is obviously not easy to walk, it is the kind of dirt road, when the sun comes out in summer, once the car passes, the sky will be covered with dust. ¡¾Host, you will lie down first! The intensification has not been absorbed yet, and there are still drugs in your body, such as Ruanjinsan, and it is not suitable for you to have a head-on conflict with outsiders at this time. ¡¿ "it is good." Just in time, Su Qiao wanted to sort out his memory first. It¡¯s just that she just lay on the hay and wanted to take a break, when she heard dragging footsteps and angry male voices outside the door. Su Qiao got up from the ground in an instant, thought about it, grabbed the chain and collar, pretended to put it back on, and sat in the dark, with a pair of black eyes staring at the door coldly. With a sound of ¡®boxing¡¯, the wooden door was kicked open. Immediately afterwards, an old man in his fifties came in with an old smoking pole, his triangular eyes filled with fierce looks. Behind him, followed by the old woman just now, and a short, fat, wretched man who was about 30 years old, who was less than 1.6 meters old, and a little bald on his head. "After spending so much money, I bought you to let you have children and pass on the family line. If you don''t have children, what shall I buy you for? Is it fun?" Su Qiao sneered and raised her lips: "How do I know? It might be because of the fun!" "You...?" When Hu Caier heard this, he was so angry that he lifted her with a cigarette stick and couldn''t speak. Su Qiao''s hands hanging on his legs, clenched for a while, and loosened it for a while, predicting whether he would be able to flip these three people at the same time with his current strength. If it really doesn¡¯t work, take out the sword and kill the mouth. Anyway, this family of three, you can see that they are not good people. "Anyway, it is impossible for me to have children. While I am in a good mood, you''d better let me go immediately, or I will make you look good!" Hu''s second child did not expect to encounter such an arrogant man, who was about to get angry, and Wang Guizhi hurriedly pulled him at the edge, winked him, and asked him to take his time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4090： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (3) Chapter 4090 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (3) "Father..." Son, Hu Chenglong, looked at the beautiful little girl, and quickly grabbed his father, for fear that he would hurt someone. Hu Lao Er had no choice but to temporarily suppress the irritability in his heart. "If you don''t give birth, you will be hungry here! Whenever you want to have a baby, and when will I give you food and water." "Father..." Hu Chenglong is a little anxious, such a beautiful little wife, what if she is hungry? He will be his wife from now on, and he feels distressed. Hu''s second child shook his hand away and glared at him: "If you see a woman, you won¡¯t be able to walk if you see a woman, right?" Wang Guizhi hurriedly took his son back two steps, and kept winking at him. Hu Lao Er turned his head and stared at Su Qiao coldly: "Don''t even think about running. We have to walk for two or three days to the nearest town here. There is no food or drink on this road, if you encounter another one Wild wolf or something, you will be eaten so much that there is no bones left." "Go, leave her alone, let her stay sober and sober." Wang Guizhi glanced at Su Qiao in the corner with a cold eye, and strongly dragged his unwilling son away. After the door closed with a bang, Su Qiao heard the sound of the iron chain locking the door. "Hmph, wait, wait until my old lady has strength, you should be sober!" Su Qiao threw away the iron chain in his hand, and tore off the iron collar on his neck, walked back to the hay and lay down. She glanced out of the small wooden window behind. The sky is getting dark, and it should be dark soon. Fortunately, she was not violated before she woke up, otherwise at this time, I am afraid she would not let them go so easily. However, it is not that they are kind-hearted, but maybe not long after she was sent by a trafficker, they haven''t had time to do anything yet. ¡¾Host, sort out your memory! I stared outside. ¡¿ "Okay." Su Qiao closed his eyes and began to merge the memories in his mind. The original body was 19 this year. She just graduated from high school. Because her parents divorced and formed a family separately, she became the most surplus person. Parents don¡¯t want to care about her, and grandparents don¡¯t want to care about her because she is a girl. Reluctantly finished high school and took a high school graduating class, she packed up a few sets of clothes, carried the bag, and prepared to go south to work, to go to a cousin who worked in an electronics factory in the south to support herself. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that the first time she went out, she would be fooled by a woman dealer, drank the eight-treasure porridge given by others, and ended up here when she woke up again. After waking up, she knew that she had been sold to the family''s bald son Hu Dalong as his wife, so she clamored for them to let her go. People spent money, of course they refused. First, Hu Dalong came up and wanted to be reckless. After being kicked back, the family went into battle, preparing to force the original body to round the room with the man. As a result, when the original body was struggling and scrambling, he hit the wall and instantly hit his head and bloodshed. This place is remote, and the whole village adds up to a hundred households. There is not even a serious doctor. The village chief followed Jianghulang Middle School for a few hands. Although some herbs were used to stop her bleeding, but in the end it was because the injury was too serious, and the bald parents were reluctant to pay, and were afraid that something would happen if she was sent to the town health center. The original body dragged on for a few days. , It just died. was originally abducted and sold, but he didn¡¯t go to the house again. He died, so he just went up the mountain to dig a pit and buried it, and it¡¯s all gone. It is a pity that it is not that one of her life was lost in vain. It is a pity that the money was spent, and they have to save money again to buy a wife. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4091： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (4) Chapter 4091 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (4) Before the original body died, there were three wishes. One was to avenge the traffickers, and the second was to avenge the people in this village and help a group of people who were also trafficked. The third one is to buy a house in her provincial capital and let her parents who don¡¯t want her, and her grandparents to see. Without them, she would have lived well. The original body is a stubborn, but kind-hearted girl. Even if I can''t protect myself, I still want to help people who have the same experience with her in my heart. * As Su Qiao sorted out his memory, the family in the backyard was also at the table to discuss the matter. "Well, isn''t she a problem with her brain? Agen won''t sell us a fool, right?" Wang Guizhi pondered, always feeling that the girl''s reaction was wrong. Hu Lao Er smoked two cigarettes, and thought for a while: "It should not, the roots will not pit our village, and I see that she speaks one way and the other, her mind is very clear, but she is a little disobedient." Wang Guizhi is not afraid of this, as long as the person is not stupid, the baby born will be fine, and everything else is easy to say. "What are you afraid of not being disciplined? After a few beats, you will be obedient. No matter what, she will be hungry for three or five days. Then she will be hardened or not." "Isn¡¯t the ones bought back from the village similar to this kind of virtue? After a while, I¡¯ll know it¡¯s good or bad. When the time comes, maybe we will kneel and beg us to have a baby." Hu''s second child smoked grass smoke, and glanced at her obliquely: "You stare, don''t let her find her short-sightedness." "Don''t worry, definitely not, I think that girl is very stubborn, she must not seek death." Wang Guizhi still has human eyesight on this point. Hu Chenglong on the side rubbed his hands, and couldn''t wait to say: "Father, mother! But I want to..." Hu Lao Er couldn''t see his anxious sorrow. He banged the smoke pole against the edge of the table twice and angrily said, "Think about it, what do you want? People have got it back for you, sooner or later it''s yours, you What''s the hurry?" Wang Guizhi quickly patted her son on the back, and comforted her in a good voice: "Your father is right, he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, just like the cow that pulls the plow, she has to slowly grind her temperament. Now, what do you want to do then?" Hu Lao Er coldly snorted: "Do you want a disobedient woman, or a woman who is obedient and obedient to you, make your own decision." Dalong glanced at his father secretly, shrinking his neck, and his voice was much lower: "Of course I want an obedient mother-in-law!" Wang Guizhi was afraid that he would make his father angry again, and quickly said: "Then you have to listen to us." "Okay! I listen to my parents." Although Hu Chenglong thought of the beautiful and watery girl in the wood house, he felt like a fire in his heart, but he did not dare to mess around. At this moment, an urgent shout came from outside, as if something had happened. Wang Guizhi got up and ran out to inquire, then came back in a hurry. Hu Caier glanced at the dark outside: "What happened?" "Wu Pingan, the woman named Xiaolian, gave birth to a girl just now, and the people of the Wu family are scolding." Hearing this, Hu''s second child suddenly felt unhappy: "This baby gave birth to a girl, but it''s really unlucky. I will not interact with his family in the future." "Isn''t it?" Wang Guizhi also felt that the view was not very good. "But this is not the most unlucky. The unlucky thing is that the woman bleeds heavily after giving birth, it seems to be dying." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4092： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (5) Chapter 4092 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (5) After listening to this, Hu¡¯s second child took a couple of mouthfuls with ¡®Papa Papa¡¯, ¡°This person is going to waste and the money is spent. Wang Guizhi also felt that the money for buying a lady-in-law was going to be lost, "I''ll go and see." ¡¾Host, or let''s run quietly now! This place is not a good place, there is no good person. ¡¿ 444 told Su Qiao about the situation in the main house. "Don''t go, it''s so fun here, why should I go in a hurry?" Su Qiao¡¯s strength came back a lot, but she didn¡¯t plan to leave just like that. Chop off the wood on the small window and get out through the small window. She decided to visit this small mountain village first and get familiar with the terrain. Not long after walking by the vegetable field, I saw a lot of people surrounded by family members. [There is a woman named Xiaolian who just gave birth to a child, and she is bleeding badly and is no longer able to do so, but the family is still outside calling her useless, only giving birth to a girl in his family. ¡¿ [This little lotus was only eighteen years old, and was only seventeen when she was abducted and sold. She was tossed by the people so that people are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts, and now she died of dystocia. A poor little girl experienced this. What an inhuman torture, it''s gone, this place is really not a place for people to stay, let''s finish our revenge and leave early! ¡¿ Su Qiao did not reply, but while the people in front were still talking, quietly stepped in from the wall of the courtyard behind, and quickly approached the **** room. quietly tore open a little old newspaper stuck on the window, and glanced inside. There was an oil lamp in the room, and a light bulb with a maximum of 30 watts was suspended on the beam of the room. The light was not bad. Except for the dying woman lying on the bed, who has only air intake and no breath, there is only a small baby wrapped casually and placed in a wooden cradle not far from the bed. The midwife in charge of delivering the baby probably discovered her condition and went out to talk to the host family about it. Su Qiao thought for a while, and quietly touched in through the door on one side. She wanted to see if she could save the poor woman, but she felt her pulse and heartbeat, and realized that it was too late. took a look at the quilt and found that all the quilt under her body was soaked in blood. "Help¡­¡­" The woman may be obsessed with too deep, or she is returning to the light. At this time, a small gap is miraculously opened, and her cold and feeble hand tries to lift it up, loosening the grip of the palm. Su Qiao grasped her hand, picked up the small cloth bag she held tightly in the palm of her hand, quickly opened it and took a look, and found that inside was a gray-white cloth strip with the name, address and phone number written on it. is probably written with a charcoal stick, and every stroke has been portrayed countless times, so the color is very strong. "I see. I will notify your family to come and take your bones back." The woman''s eyes lit up, and then soon became dim and irrelevant, and her mouth opened silently, as if she was saying thank you. "Do you want your child to be taken away with your parents?" The woman slowly rolled her eyes, looked in the direction of the cradle, and then shook her head weakly. Probably for this child, she has hatred and love, it feels very complicated! "Okay, let her stay here. What kind of person she will become and how she will live depends on her." After Su Qiao finished speaking, she realized that the woman was dead. She opened her eyes and stared in the direction of the child, leaving this world with full of pain and vicissitudes of life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4093： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (6) Chapter 4093 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (6) ¡¾Host, let''s go! The midwife and the family will come in soon. ¡¿ Su Qiao glanced at the dead woman for the last time. No, she was only eighteen years old and her life had just begun, so she should still be considered a girl. After one last look, Su Qiao tightly grasped the small cloth bag in his hand, turned around and left the room quickly. "Are these people really so lawless?" It is false to say that Su Qiao is not angry. But she knows she can''t do anything now. She will also help Xiaolian inform her family and deal with her body. ¡¾Alas, this village is really not a place for people to stay. ¡¿ Even 444 felt that such a place should no longer exist in this world. The sun doesn¡¯t seem to shine into this remote corner, and the law doesn¡¯t seem to exist. Although it is not a place for people to stay, Su Qiao decided to stay and make him feel uneasy to leave. She did not leave here, but hid behind the earth wall, wanting to hear what the family said. After entering the house, a tall and strong woman in her fifties glanced at the woman on the bed, and sipped in disgust: "It''s really useless, giving birth to a girl, and she can make herself like this." An old woman in her sixties, her hands still stained with blood, reminded the Wu family: ¡°Damei, in this situation, you have to send it to the town¡¯s health center, otherwise, you¡¯ll really have to die.¡± The tall and strong woman, that is, Zhang Dame, glanced out the window, and said unwillingly: "Now it''s dark, how can I give it away?" The lean man in his thirties who came in behind the woman, squatted into the corner as soon as he entered the room, looked at the baby in the cradle, curled his lips, and turned his head away. "It''s so dark outside, and there are wolves on the mountain. Anyway, I won''t go, you have to go." Zhang Damei did not approve of her husband and son going to town at this time, and quickly agreed: "Yes, it''s dark and the road is narrow. Even if you pull a pallet, you can easily go in the ditch. Then there will be more than one person. It''s over." Her family man, a tall and thin man who looks handsome, but has a pair of naturally cold eyes, hesitates with cigarettes between his fingers. "What should I do then? This is the first film of a girl. You can''t just spend money like this, right?" "Let''s go and ask the village chief to come and see!" The midwives who saw Wu''s family didn''t want to send them to the town health center, and they didn''t get too busy, but suggested that the village chief who knows medical skills should come and have a look. While speaking, she suddenly saw that the woman on the bed looked wrong, and went over to touch her neck and chest, "Okay, don''t think about it anymore, people are already breathless." "It''s a pity, so young, if you can survive, maybe you can have a son." I heard that the woman was dead, but several members of the Wu family were unanimously relieved. Zhang Damei only felt unhappy, glanced at the baby in the cradle, and her mood was upset again, ¡°It¡¯s really bad luck, a girl film, spent so much money, and now I have to spend money to buy a new woman.¡± Wu Yougen, the man of her family, took two cigarettes and interrupted her impatiently: "Okay, okay, everyone is dead, just say a few words." Turned his head and told his son who was squatting in the corner: "Hurry up, get the iron **** and shovel, go to the back mountain to dig a hole, bury the person, don¡¯t stay overnight. There are regulations in the village that women who give birth to children like this cannot stay overnight. They have to be buried overnight to prevent bad luck to the family. Su Qiao heard the conversation coming from the house, and felt that he was still not knowledgeable enough. She has never seen such a person, never seen such an evil person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4094： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (7) Chapter 4094 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (7) "Why does this kind of place still exist? Why can this kind of people still live in this world''s sludge environment?" [This village is very remote, surrounded by mountains and forests, layered on top of each other. It is difficult for outsiders to find the village. There is only one road leading to the village, and it is a small dirt road, and almost no one will come. ¡¿ [The village chief¡¯s surname is He. His ancestor was a big landlord. In the first year of the Republic of China, in order to avoid disasters and enemies, he ran into this deep mountain with his family and family members. Later, one after another, some people who flee the war or the enemy came in , And gradually became a village of hundreds of families. ¡¿ "You''re so long-winded." Su Qiao didn''t want to know its origin, but wanted to wipe it off as if to wipe off the stains on the glass window. ¡¾I don''t say this clearly, you will not understand what I am behind. ¡¿ 444 is also very angry, but at this time, it must do its duty to explain clearly to her. [The He family relied on rich people and became the emperor of the earth here. In addition, the news here is blocked. The He family does not allow people in the village to go out casually, saying that it is to prevent people outside from discovering and following up. People in the village It was not until the end of the 1990s that it was discovered that the war outside had subsided, and it was an age of peace. ¡¿ [But even if it is discovered that the outside world is no longer a period of war or a famine, but because the rules of the village have been carved into the bones of every generation of them, they will be warned by their parents from an early age that the outside world is terrible, so young people Still rarely go out, only a few, with the permission of the village chief, can go out. ¡¿ [There are very few people, one is to buy the materials needed in the village, such as generators, oil, etc., and the other is that there are so many people in the village, and every household wants to have a son, which finally leads to the increase of bachelors in the village. The more, I finally had to find a way to get a woman in from outside. ¡¿ "So, He''s family is the earth emperor of this village? Laws and other things can''t get here at all, and they only recognize the rules of the village, and only recognize the control of the village chief, the earth emperor, right?" ¡¾That''s what it means. ¡¿ "Huh, the earth emperor? Then I will give the earth emperor. I think he is still lawless." ¡¾Aren¡¯t you still trying to avenge those traffickers and help Xiaolian deliver letters to people in her family? Let''s go slowly! ¡¿ "Well, I really have to think about it, what should I do, so that it won''t be so cheap for them." Su Qiao walked around the village for a while, picked a watermelon from a field, and returned to the original woodshed. Use a sword to chop into a few pieces, while eating watermelon, and Xiao Si think about what to do next. "I love the lawless place the most. This place suits me well." If it is an ordinary person, he would have taken the opportunity to run away at this time, and then went to the town or the county to report the case, but is Su Qiao an ordinary person? Currently, there is no criminal law for human traffickers to impose the death penalty, so she felt that it would be cheaper for them to report a crime and send them in. said that they could not stay in it for a few years, and they would return to their old professions, so she decided to teach them a lesson in her own way. Satisfaction and drinking, Su Qiao did not move any place, and simply spread his limbs on the haystack. I don¡¯t have enough energy tonight, so I will lie down for a while, and then I will find a comfortable room to sleep in tomorrow. ¡¾Host, get up, Dalong''s goods are here. ¡¿ ¡¾Get up quickly, he must be uneasy. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4095： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (8) Chapter 4095 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (8) In the middle of the night, Su Qiao was sleeping comfortably, so she heard Xiao Si screaming in her ears. Rubbed his eyes, sat up slowly, and looked up at the door by the moonlight shining through the window. A short and fat man quietly unlocked the lock, opened the door and walked in cripple. Seeing Su Qiao sitting on the haystack, Dalong¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately rushed over like a hungry tiger: "Little daughter-in-law, brother, I¡¯m here." Su Qiao turned over and rolled away, and stood up with a bounce, hitting his **** with a fierce kick: "Brother, sister, brother." "Just because of your virtue, I am embarrassed to call him brother? Do you usually not look in the mirror?" "If you don''t look in the mirror, you always pee, don''t you? Does the urine still show you like a pig?" Dalong dropped a mouth of hay, turned over in a panic and sat up, staring at her with a surprised look: "You... why are you not locked?" Su Qiao stepped forward to him with punches and kicks, hitting him like a pig being slaughtered, wailing. "Lock, lock your pig''s head, and don''t look at who the old lady is. Is that broken iron chain that can lock the old lady?" "Just these five short statures, and they look like a toad, Wu Dalang is stronger than you... No, I was wrong. Wu Dalang is seven feet tall and the standard is 180. It is not like you. Than." Su Qiao sneered, beating and cursing. "You still want to have a son, do you have this ability? Do you have this fate? Huh?" "Even if you have this object, the old lady will castrate you, so that you can''t even be a man. I see if you can do this wicked thing." "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? This is? Hearing the screams of their son, the Hu family hurriedly put on a pair of clothes, dragged on cloth shoes and ran over. Seeing the situation in the wood house, they were all stunned. "Why are you here? You bastard, didn''t I tell you? Just ignore her, don''t move her, just let her be hungry here, you..." Wang Guizhi looked at his son curled up on the ground holding his head, and immediately ran to help him up, but unexpectedly, a sharply sharpened wooden stick crossed in front of her. At this time, she suddenly realized something was wrong. Turned his head and saw that his man was holding a **** and facing Su Qiao, who was holding a thick wooden stick in his hand, he realized what was wrong. "You...how did you unlock it?" Su Qiao shook the thick wooden stick in his arm, and put it on Hu Dalong''s lap, sneered, and stared at Hu Lao Er without any fear. "Hmph, a broken iron chain wants to trap my old lady, you guys are too underestimating me." "When my old lady murdered and set fire, you still didn''t know where it was." "You...what do you want to do?" Wang Guizhi didn''t expect this girl to look beautiful and slick, but she was a ruthless character. Su Qiao was too lazy to care about her, but just squinted at the old man opposite: "Old thing, I advise you to stay safe, otherwise, if your baby boy has a long and two short, you can''t blame me." Wang Guizhi looked at the thick-armed stick in Su Qiao''s hand and hurriedly stopped his man: "His father, don''t mess around, don''t mess around." "Girl, if you have something to say, we have something to say." Hu Lao Er frowned and looked at his bruised and swollen face, but he only knew that he was crying and counseled his son. He turned his head and looked at Su Qiao, who had a fierce look in his eyes. He hesitated, and finally threw it down. Hoe in hand. "Girl, you see that he has already put down, can you also... also put it down? Let''s have a good idea." Wang Guizhi was afraid that the stick in Su Qiao''s hand was swaying his son. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4096： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (9) Chapter 4096 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (9) Su Qiao glanced at the man on the ground disdainfully, retracted the wooden stick, carried it on his shoulders, and walked out of the wood shed swaggeringly. I thought of finding a more comfortable room after dawn, but now I can¡¯t sleep if I want to sleep, so I just moved a nest. However, I ate a watermelon at night, and there was no oil or water in my stomach, which would make me growl hungry. She turned her head to look at the yard, and finally stopped at the chicken pen in the corner. walked over and knocked on the wooden door on the chicken pen with a stick. There were still a lot of chickens inside. Wang Guizhi was afraid of her idea of ??hitting the chicken, and hurried forward: "Girl, let this chicken out. It¡¯s easy to throw away at night, but you can¡¯t let it out." Su Qiao kicked the chicken at the door, and gave her a look: "I''m hungry, so I''ll get some food for me. I want to eat meat, eat meat, if there is no meat, I will cut off your meat and roast it. " Wang Guihua originally thought that she would say that she would not give her meat, so she would kill all the chickens, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would say... to eat their meat. Feeling the girl''s cruelty again, Wang Guihua wanted to ask God, what kind of woman did Chen Ligen send to her house? But at this time, she didn''t dare to bear it anymore, and quickly said: "There is meat, there is...there is bacon on the beam of the stove." Su Qiao glared unceremoniously, just like a bully: "Why don''t you do it for me? Are you looking for death?" ¡¾Host, do you rest assured to let them do it? If they have any drugs or something in their hands, wouldn''t you be miserable? ¡¿ Su Qiao blinked, which is right. The sharpened wood stretched out and pressed it against the old woman¡¯s neck: ¡°Where is the meat, where is the kitchen, take me with me, the old lady has to stare at you personally to do it, so that you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Wang Guizhi turned his head slightly and glanced at the man who was supporting his son. The man nodded slightly, and she hurriedly took Su Qiao to the stove. It was pitch black in the stove, and it was only after Wang Guizhi lit the oil lamp hanging in the corner that there was light. "What the **** is this? Why are there no lights?" Su Qiao was speechless. Are these people still alive in ancient times? In the 21st century where even robots have been developed, oil lamps are used for lighting. Wang Guihua fetched water to boil hot water, and replied: ¡°There are lights. The village chief uses generators to generate electricity every night, but the stove is not needed at night, so...so only oil lamps.¡± "This kind of ghost place is nothing, I really don''t know how you can live in it." Su Qiao stood by the kitchen door, with his back against the wall, watching the kitchen while watching the outside. When I saw two knives on the table, a kitchen knife, and a slightly curved deboning knife, he stepped forward and took the deboning knife in his hand. "Girl, this can''t be used, it will hurt yourself if you are not careful. This is only used when Dalong''s father is helping to kill pigs in the village, you..." Su Qiao tossed, caught it easily, pulled a sword in the air, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I used this thing often before, so I won''t cut it on myself." Looking at Wang Guizhi quietly looking at himself while packing the bacon, Su Qiao rolled his eyes, and suddenly moved forward, with a mysterious expression on his face: "Do you know why I wouldn''t cut myself?" "Because of me, I usually use it to pick other people''s flesh." Wang Guizhi was so scared that he dropped the firewood stick in his hand, and he trembled, "You, you, you...Who are you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4097： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (10) Chapter 4097 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (10) "Hahaha, look at you so scared, are you scared? Just kidding you, I still rarely use it to remove the bones of living people. I usually use it to dissect some corpses." Su Qiao smiled openly, turning the boning knife skillfully. Wang Guizhi looked at her skillful movements, and his heart became more and more hopeless. "You...you lied to me?" This girl is only in her early nineteenth or early twenties, so she doesn¡¯t seem to be someone who has done this before. And when Chen Ligen sent people over, he said that this little girl was a female student who had just graduated from high school and was not brave enough. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Don''t believe it?" The tip of the knife pointed to the direction of the bullpen in the yard: "Believe it or not, in two hours, I will be able to chop your cow to an empty bone shelf?" Wang Guizhi''s heart was tense, and he shook his head hurriedly to dissuade him: "Don''t don''t, don''t don''t, that cow is still used to plow the field at home, but you can''t kill it." Su Qiao gave her a look, took a fresh cucumber from the basket on the stove, washed it with some water in the water tank, and ate it. Wang Guizhi saw this and didn''t dare to say anything. He handled the bacon with his hands and feet quickly and put it in a pot and boiled it. Su Qiao waited for her to deal with it almost, and only waited for it to be cooked before serving a bowl, and drove her out: "Okay, I can do it myself." "Go and get me out of a clean room. I will sleep later. Also, the quilt and pillow must be washed and clean. Don''t give me all the dirty things to make me sick." "Oh, good." Wang Guizhi glanced at the shimmering knife in her hand, quickly wiped his hands on the hem of her clothes, and left the kitchen room. Su Qiao glanced, took a wooden stool and sat by the fire, adding firewood while waiting to eat meat. About ten minutes later, the smell of meat had already floated out of the pot, Su Qiao couldn''t help it, and swallowed. I don¡¯t know if this body hasn¡¯t eaten for a few days. It¡¯s clear that a small watermelon was stuffed in at night, but now it feels so hungry that the front of the chest is pressed against the back. 444 looked at her with a look, and couldn''t help saying: [You can eat it without worry, I will stare at you, as long as they dare to come within ten meters, I will remind you. ¡¿ "it is good." Su Qiao put down the knife, quickly took a bowl and chopsticks from the kitchen cabinet, washed it with water, uncovered the pot, filled a whole bowl of meat and ate it with big mouthfuls. This bacon is fat and meaty, the oil is cooked out, and it is not greasy to eat, even without rice, Su Qiao estimates that he can prepare two large bowls. While Su Qiao was eating special food, the old couple of Hu''s family at the east house was talking about it in their son''s house. "You bastard, didn''t you tell me to bear it? Why didn''t you listen? Almost caught your life, right? It deserves it." Looking at his son who was lying on the bed and groaning in pain, Hu''s second child really hated iron and steel. Wang Guizhi looked distressedly at his son who was covering his face and calling him hurt: "His father, don''t scold him. He will be hurting all over his body. If you scold him again, can''t it hurt more?" "Furthermore, the dragon is twenty-eight, and even the hand of a woman has been touched. This is so easy to buy a woman. The girl is right in front of him. Can he not be moved? Can he bear it?" Hu Lao Er glared at her fiercely: "If you can''t bear it, you have to bear it. If you can''t bear it at this time, can you have peace in the future?" Which of the women from outside the village does not grind their temper first, and then they will be honest? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4098： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (11) Chapter 4098 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (11) "What a peaceful day." Wang Guizhi thought of the scene in the stove just now and sighed. "I don''t know what kind of girl Na Agen got for us. This girl doesn''t look serious, like the kind of **** who is **** outside. The knife is in her hands. She turned around as if she was alive, and didn''t hurt her hand at all." "Oh, let''s do this, can our dragon be able to defeat her?" Wang Guizhi started to worry. Hu Lao Er gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "If you can''t stop, you have to drop." "After spending so much money, you can''t get nothing in the end!" In order to buy such a beautiful and young girl, he spent a full eight thousand and six, and spent all the money he had saved over the years. Wang Guizhi frowned: "But you saw it just now, that little girl is not easy to provoke." "Huh, no matter how difficult it is to provoke, you must be honest and obedient in our Hejia Village." Hu second wife also knew that the little girl was not an obedient girl, but she was not afraid, her eyes were fierce. Wang Guizhi was very sad. "So disobedient, and even such a thick iron chain can''t lock her, why make her obedient?" Hu Lao Er twisted his eyebrows and thought: "Don''t worry about this, I can do it myself." "She said she asked to pack up a clean house, what do you think?" There are two rooms at home, one main room. The two old people live in the west, and the son lives in the east. Where is there any free room? At this moment, Hu Dalong, who was lying on the bed and crying for pain, quickly sat up and hugged his mother''s arm: "Mother, I...I want to sleep with you. The mad woman has a stick and a knife in her hand. I am afraid. " Wang Guizhi looked at his son who was so scared that his face was pale, and turned to look at her husband: ¡°Or, let Dalong sleep with us first, let the girl sleep here, right?¡± "When things are done and Dalong comes back from sleep, this room will be used as their wedding room." Hu Lao Er smoked two cigarettes, turned around and walked out: "Okay, you can figure it out! I''ll go out." "Okay, carry the lamp, it''s dark outside." Wang Guizhi also knew that he was going to find a way, so he hurriedly exhorted. After the man left, she quietly leaned over to the window and glanced at the direction of the stove. Seeing that the girl was still sitting by the stove and eating meat, she felt a little pain. "You can eat this, can you afford it at home from now on?" "Mother, let''s go!" Hu Dalong was really a little scared, for fear that the female devil would come over after eating. Wang Guizhi looked at his big but poorly courageous son, sighed heavily, and then led his son back to Westinghouse. Not long after, she hugged a clean mat, a quilt and a pillow to the East Room. Su Qiao drew two large bowls of meat in a row, only then patted his stomach contentedly, and took the knife to the main room. Knowing that the house he lived in was originally Hu Dalong''s, he was not polite, so he immediately drove Wang Guihua out, bolted the wooden bolt, and continued to sleep. ¡¾Host, Hu''s second child is out, he must be thinking of dealing with you. ¡¿ "Oh, whatever." Anyway, if you are not afraid of death, come here, she still doesn''t believe that there are people in this world who are not afraid of death. "It''s still comfortable in the house, there are lights, and there are no mice." Su Qiao lay on the bed steadily, looking at the lamp hanging under the beam, but a little satisfied. 444 The corners of the mouth twitch. The host''s requirements are too low! Although this room is large, it is 30 or 40 square meters, but the furniture in it is a bit old, the room is not clean, and the air is normal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4099： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (12) Chapter 4099 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (12) There is a lamp under the beam, which can be up to forty watts, and you can clearly see the other''s facial features. Under this kind of light line, it is estimated that there are pockmarks on the face, and it can also be regarded as a beauty with white and tender skin. "By the way, remember to remind me after dawn, go and dig out Xiao Lian''s body and burn it." When the time comes, her family will come and give them the ashes. Don¡¯t let people carry corpses that are almost rotting and full of bugs and go back! That''s too cruel, it''s better to be ashes. ¡¾it is good. ¡¿ "What status will he be this time?" This time he fell in such a small mountain village, and he should not be able to meet him easily. 444 is a little skeptical, its host is eating and drinking enough, thinking about it. Lie on the ground, his little paw propped his chin and thought for a while: [It¡¯s hard to say, maybe I¡¯m not in this village, but I don¡¯t feel familiar soul fluctuations within 300 meters. ¡¿ "If you are not there, we will solve these things as soon as possible and leave. If you are, don''t be anxious and play slowly." After speaking, Su Qiao closed his eyes. I''ll talk about it tomorrow when I''m full. At dawn the next day, Su Qiao put the knife on his waist, found a small clean jar, put it in a vegetable basket, and left the house generously. She was going to the back mountain to find Xiaolian who had just been buried, and took her corpse to the deep mountain to burn, and then hide the ashes first. In a small village, people go to bed early and get up early. As soon as the day is polished, they all come out to work in the fields. Seeing the strange face of Su Qiao, I was a little startled. Someone who knows the situation of Hu''s family is even more surprised. Women from outside, the rule in the village is to lock them up for at least half a month and ten days, so that they can be put out after they have tempered their temperament and obediently round the room. Some even have to be pregnant for a few months before they can be released. Why is this Hu family so messy? Su Qiao was too lazy to pay attention to them, taking advantage of the dawn, before the sun came out, carrying a basket to drive up the mountain, and soon disappeared in the forest. It took about twenty minutes to climb, and it reached the ground before reaching a quarter of the height of the mountain. Assuming that the Wu family¡¯s father and son were lazy, they dug a hole at the foot of the mountain and buried them. ¡¾Host, just ahead...Be careful, there are holes...¡¿ 444 reminded him to be a little slower, just looking ahead, Su Qiao who was looking for the cemetery had already stepped on a clump of grass, stepped empty, and rolled down a big pit. "Fuck, why is there such a big hole here?" Su Qiao swiftly played a few rolls before he didn''t hurt himself. Turned over and sat up, she looked up at the top. This must be two meters high. Fortunately, it''s not very steep, it''s a slope, otherwise, she might fall out of a concussion. ¡¾Host, you didn¡¯t notice, is there something around you? ] 444 asked suddenly in the forest. "What?" Su Qiao touched her naked arm, all the goose bumps came out, okay? When she looked down and saw a bald human skull at her feet, she was stunned: "Human head?" How can there be human heads in this place? Around the human head, there are some human bones, large and small. Could it be that this was a cemetery of other people before, but later on, mudslides and other things washed out the human bones? [There is more than one. I roughly calculated it. There are eighteen or nine skulls, and they are all women. The one with only one child is a boy. ¡¿ Su Qiao immediately jumped up: "Damn, this is a corpse!" Eighteen or nine bones, then it is not a cemetery. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4100： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (13) Chapter 4100 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (13) After all, this place is like the inside of a city, and the burial of individuals has to be so tightly packed. "Who did it?" If people die, don¡¯t bury them well, just throw them into this pit. Are they lacking in virtue? [There are dead people in the village, and they will be able to make dojos and make good coffins. What do you think are people who will be thrown into this pit at will after they die? ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes widened: "The abducted person?" Even if someone is abducted, he shouldn¡¯t be treated this way, right? Is this still a human thing? Even the ancient battlefields were cleaned up. ¡¾should be. ¡¿ Only those who are abducted can be so underestimated. There are many abductees who are stubborn and have no choice but to survive the attack. Some are like the original body, who accidentally lose their lives when struggling and twisting, and some are tortured and killed. Point, tortured to death. In short, these are all unjust deaths. Su Qiao held a stomach of fire in his heart. When her gaze fell on the obviously smaller skull, she frowned again. "Children are still abducted in this village?" Isn''t it just abducting women to come over as wives and give birth to children? [This is also normal. I can''t have children, and I want to have someone who can take care of myself and take care of the family. Can I just go outside to buy children? ¡¿ "The people in this village are so wicked!" Su Qiao had never been so angry before. If she did not know that she was living in the peaceful age of the twenty-first world, she would think she was in the ancient war and chaos period. [It''s really wicked, let''s cremate Xiaolian''s body first! ¡¿ Su Qiao nodded, climbed up the slope, and found a small **** with new soil. She just took a few shots before the body was exposed. The Wu family¡¯s father and son are really not humans. What is the difference between this and not buried? If a beast comes over, you can pull the corpse out with just a few clicks. I swear once again that I must teach the people in this village a lesson. Su Qiao didn¡¯t care about whether it was dirty or not. He carried the body on a flat ground halfway up the mountain, chopped a lot of branches and firewood, and lit it with a match. . After that, she went down the mountain again, went to the pit, drew a few times on the soil **** with a sword, dug a pit, and buried all the bones in it. Finally, after going up the mountain to collect the ashes, he buried the ashes jar under a big chestnut tree, and then he carried the basket and went down the mountain covered in mud. This trip took her a full four hours. When she went down the mountain, it was already over ten o''clock, almost eleven o''clock. Because she was covered with dirt and dust, she did not return to Hu''s house immediately, but went to the river with a basket. The geographical location of Hejia Village is relatively good. is surrounded by mountains. Hejia Village is like a basin. There is a big waterfall in the upper reaches, forming a big river that passes in front of Hejia Village. Therefore, there are only two roads out of Hejia Village, one is down by boat, and the other is along the river bank, where you can only cross the dirt road with motorcycles, bicycles, and small carts. There are large tracts of grassland and beaches on both sides of the river. The beaches are exposed every summer when the tide drops. Because of the mud all over, Su Qiao was full of shoes, and he was going to wash by the river. Unexpectedly, this time, he really went to the right place. ¡¾Host, do you see the boy over there who is drawing something on the beach holding a branch? ¡¿ Su Qiao turned his head and looked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4101： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (14) Chapter 4101 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (14) A tall and thin boy squatted on the beach. He looked like an eighteen or nine-year-old boy. He looked handsome. Although he was wearing a wide black vest and large gray pants, he did not look like a countryman at all. "My family?" [Yes, yours, but there seems to be a problem with my brain. ¡¿ Last night they were still thinking that if people are not in the village, they should settle the matter as soon as possible and go out. Now it¡¯s good, people are right in front of you, don¡¯t have to go out in a hurry, you can play slowly. "What''s the problem?" Su Qiao took a few steps forward, looked carefully, and saw nothing. The boy didn''t care about the sight of the people around him, he just bowed his head and painted, as if he was completely immersed in his own world. ¡¾I just saw the mud on his feet washing from a distance. A few children threw stones on him by the river, and they cursed the second fool. ¡¿ "Maybe people just don''t want to take care of those little kids?" Sometimes, when she sees this kind of bear child, she is too lazy to take care of it. really annoys her, she will teach him a lesson that will be unforgettable in a lifetime. [It¡¯s not like, he doesn¡¯t speak. The few women washing clothes that passed by before looked at him as if they were looking at a fool. When he scolded him, he also looked dull, dumbfounded, as if he didn¡¯t understand. general. ¡¿ "..." Can she not? Forget it if you are a fool, or a person from this village. She has no affection for the people in this village, even if she is a child. ¡¾Have you ever thought that he might not be from this village? Look at his facial features, are they deeper than ordinary people? ¡¿ ¡¾You come up and take a closer look, the color of his eyeballs is still a bit tea-brown. He should be mixed blood. ¡¿ Su Qiao was taken aback. Mixed blood? How did the mixed race come here? Is it possible that these human traffickers are so rampant now that even the children of foreigners dare to abduct and sell them? "Fuck! Don''t roll again, be careful I cut your fingers." Regardless of whether he was bullying the small or not, Su Qiao took out a sharp machete from the basket and drove away the few children who were still about to throw stones. The little bear children wanted to throw stones at her, but when they saw the knife in her hand, they all turned around and ran away. After driving away the little nasty ghosts, Su Qiao walked over with the basket and squatted next to the boy. She thought that he would definitely look up at her, but he didn''t even lift his head. He still drew his pictures on the sand with branches. Su Qiao leaned over to take a closer look, and suddenly snatched the branch in his hand. The boy was anxious now, and suddenly rushed over, opening his mouth to bite. Su Qiao quickly pinched his jaw and pushed him away. "What are you in a hurry? I don''t want you. I will return it to you in a while. Speaking, Su Qiao picked up the branches and added something to the castle he drew. "These pillars are carved with patterns, and the tops are pointed. The doors are not square. It is this kind of arch. There is a wide green lawn around and a special back garden with a lot of plants. Flowers and trees." "By the way, there should be a lake here, so it''s perfect, understand?" Su Qiao only drew a few strokes at random, but he painted the castle more perfect. His hands continued to move, and a circular lake was added somewhere in an empty place. The boy who was still opening his mouth to bite her, stared at the painting on the ground in a daze. For a long time, he suddenly spit out a very light word, "Lake?" Isn¡¯t this talking? The little four guy is really unreliable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4102： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (15) Chapter 4102 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (15) "Yes, there are flowers, grass and trees. Of course, a clear lake is indispensable, and the lake is covered with beautiful pebbles." Su Qiao added some pebbles to the lake, and then went to the river to pick up a pebble that was smoothly polished by the river water and stuffed it into his hands: ¡°It¡¯s like this, it looks very beautiful. [Host, I said he must be a foreigner. There is no TV in this village, and he has never been out of the village. Where did he know that there is such a castle? ¡¿ "Maybe I saw it in a book?" There is no TV, but the children in the village will also go to the primary school run by the village chief to learn some characters. "Lake...Lake..." The boy seemed to be stumped by some problem. He looked at the paintings on the ground, the stones in his hands, and the river for a while. "Anyway, there is a lake." The words fell, Su Qiao''s ears suddenly heard the sound of his belly growling. "My stomach is ringing?" It seems that she has not had time to eat this morning. 444 Cover his face. ¡¾It''s his belly ringing. ¡¿ [I have just collected some news about him. His name is Wu Dabao, but everyone calls him Da Niu, and some people call him the second fool. In addition to working, his favorite is holding a small charcoal stick. Draw on the ground and stones, or draw on the beach by the river with a tree branch. ¡¿ [His father is Wu Yingxiong, his mother is Liu Yufen, and his sister is Wu Chunni. His family lives in an adobe house at the east end of the village. ¡¿ "Why is it called Daniel?" Daniel, this name is a little too inconsistent with him. Others are tall and thin, and they are very handsome, not at all like cows. [Because his family does not have cows, his parents use him as a cow every day when plowing the fields, and ask him to pull the plow, go up the mountain to chop wood, and work in the field. Fan, he himself did not know how to resist stupidly. ¡¿ Su Qiao frowned. It seems that it is really not his own. Just when Su Qiao was in a daze, the boy suddenly squatted down, wiped the lake that Su Qiao drew before, and re-drew a long lake out of it. Several trees were planted by the lake. After painting, he took Su Qiao''s hand and pointed to the lake he drew expectantly: "Lake, lake." "Yes, yes, this is also a lake, but it''s long, not round." Su Qiao was like a kid. However, the boy was extremely satisfied with her perfunctory answer. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a clean and clear smile. dazzled Su Qiao for a while. This kid is not good at his brain, but he is handsome, especially when he laughs like this, his lethality doubles. Su Qiao, the old aunt, said that she was almost dazzled. patted her a little hot cheek, and she quickly changed the subject: "Ahem, are you hungry? Let''s go to Houshan barbecue to eat?" Has been busy all morning, and she herself is actually hungry. Of course, she won¡¯t be so stupid to go hunting at this time. There is no need to hunt. Every household in the village raises chickens, ducks, pigs and cows. With these people, there is not much morality and Wangfa to talk about. This is why Su Qiao said that she likes the place of lawlessness the most. "You wait for me here for a while, I''ll go back to get the meat, don''t go, you know?" "I''m going to get the meat, we will go to the barbecue together later." Su Qiao even cautiously warned again, afraid that he would not understand. Dabao blinked, suddenly touched his uncomfortable stomach, swallowed: "Meat..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4103： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (16) Chapter 4103 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (16) "Yes, meat, delicious barbecue, wait for me." Su Qiao stopped washing his hands and feet, and ran back after lifting the basket. ¡¾It seems that he is not stupid enough, he only knows to eat meat. ¡¿ Probably because of some reasons, IQ only stayed in the period of a few years of children! * Su Qiao was very fast, but returned to Hu''s house in seven or eight minutes. Without even returning to the room, she walked straight to the backyard and pounced on the chickens running around in the yard. "you¡­¡­" Wang Guizhi was about to ask her where she had been in the morning, and when she saw her chasing the chicken, he ran over and stood guard in front of him. "what are you doing?" "Go away, I''m hungry and want to eat roast chicken." Su Qiao stretched out his hand and opened her up, and continued to chase the chicken. Wang Guizhi was so anxious that he rushed over again: "No, how old is this chicken, how can I eat it now? Isn¡¯t it a pity?" Su Qiao akimbo her hips, staring at her with **** and white eyes: "Don¡¯t you say you will treat me as an ancestor? What happened to you eating your two chickens, so it hurts?" Speaking, she turned around and chased the big hens. As a result, Wang Guizhi rushed over again and stood in front of him: "These old hens must keep their eggs and cannot eat them." "You can''t eat this, and you can''t eat that. Then I will kill the cow." Su Qiao was angry, took the boning knife from his waist, turned around and rushed into the bullpen. , Wang Guizhi screamed and rushed over, and he slammed on the wooden door of the bullpen: "No, no, this field is about to be plowed. This cow must never move. If you dare to move it, start with the body of my old woman. Step on it!" "Okay, keep the cow, then I will kill the old sow." Su Qiao sneered, and ran to the pigsty not far away. "I saved this pig for the Chinese New Year, and how old is this pig? You want to make it, so I fight with you." Wang Guizhi didn''t expect that she couldn''t kill the cow, so she would go to kill the piglet, and she was so angry that she ran into it. Su Qiao suddenly turned around and ran, with quick eyes and quick hands, he grabbed an old hen weighing five kilograms with one hand, then ran into the kitchen, took the salt box and ran. "Go, sister is in a hurry to go to the barbecue, I am too lazy to take care of you." Looking at Su Qiao, who was holding the chicken and running out of sight, almost hit Wang Guizhi on the ground and sat down on the ground, patted his thigh, and walked away crying: "Oh, my god, who is this? Just like a bully, how can I get back with such a thing?" "Come on to such a thing, but it is really bad for eight lifetimes, you stinky girl, wait for it, it broke the rules of the village, and when the village head comes back, you will not be let go." Su Qiao snorted disdainfully when he heard her from a distance. Hmph, just wait, I''m afraid he won''t come to me. It seems that Old Man Hu went to the village chief¡¯s house to find the village chief last night, but the village chief was not in the village and went out, so no one came to trouble her this morning. After running to the river in one breath, Suqiao picked up the boy who was in a daze and ran back to the mountain. Dabao was also stunned, did not resist, and ran with her. After running for a while, Su Qiao found that he was barefoot without shoes and had to slow down. Because of having been here before, Su Qiao found a flat land with Wang Xiaoshanquan. After tidying up the chickens, set up a fire and began to sprinkle salt and barbecue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4104： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (17) Chapter 4104 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (17) As the fragrance of the chicken became stronger and stronger, the two people sitting cross-legged by the fire didn''t taste the watermelon anymore. Su Qiao lowered the half of the watermelon in his hand and the simple wooden spoon that he had just made, took the knife and cut off a large drumstick and handed it to the boy who was swallowing his saliva. "Eat!" The boy stretched out his hand and looked at Su Qiao carefully, not daring to take it. The small eyes that were longing and scared made Su Qiao''s aunt''s heart flooded. Directly stuffed the big chicken thigh in his hand: "Eat, this chicken belongs to both of us, and we have eaten it all. Anyway, there are still many in the mountain village. I want to eat it tomorrow. I will grab it tomorrow." Dabao looked at the chicken legs in his hand, sniffed it, and quietly looked up at Su Qiao. Seeing that she hadn''t paid attention, he suddenly took a big bite. After the first bite, the next speed gets faster and faster. Su Qiao has a pain, how long has it been since this baby has eaten the taste of meat star? Grows so tall, but so thin, I seldom eat a full meal, I guess it¡¯s even more unlikely for meat. Su Qiao took the chicken down, put it on the big brown leaf, and then skillfully cut it into pieces. After he finished eating, he stuffed him a large piece. Seeing his mouth full of oil, Su Qiao smiled: "Is it fragrant?" Dabao split his mouth and smiled silly, and nodded vigorously: "Fragrant." Su Qiao: "..." What does it mean to ruin everything with a smile? That''s probably it. was originally a handsome face with a darker outline and a tougher face, but with a smirk, everything was gone. Forget it, talk more and teach more in the future, you should be smarter. "Follow my sister in the future, so no one will dare to bully you anymore, and you can still drink spicy food deliciously." "Follow you?" Dabao blinked, a little stunned, still biting a large piece of meat in his mouth. Su Qiao used a spoon to scoop a spoonful of watermelon and handed it to his mouth. After he ate the meat and another bite of the watermelon, she smiled and said, "Yes, from now on, I am the boss in this village, and you are the second child." "From now on, everything in this village will belong to both of us. If you want to eat, just take it, and if you want, you can also take it directly. If someone dares to bully you, you will come to me, and I will teach you a lesson. they." Dabao didn¡¯t understand too much, but he understood one thing, that is, as long as you follow her in the future, you can eat meat and you won¡¯t be hungry. So he nodded vigorously: "Yeah." It is said that between a man and a man, only a meal of wine is needed, but on Su Qiao''s side, between a man and a woman, probably only a barbecue and two watermelons are needed. When I went up the mountain, I picked watermelon from someone''s land. It was red, ripe, sweet and juicy. After a full barbecue, I eat a watermelon seed. It¡¯s really like a fairy. day. After the two ate and drank, they rested for a while, Su Qiao took two large brown leaves, one put one on his head, and slowly went down the mountain against the noon sun. Walking to the fork near the Hu¡¯s house, Su Qiao pointed in the direction of the Hu¡¯s house: "I live here temporarily. If you have anything to do, come here to find me, call my name, and my name is Su Qiao." Dabao obediently nodded: "Su Qiao..." "Correct." Su Qiao looked down and saw his bare feet, and then looked at his white-washed black waistcoat, big gray shorts that didn''t fit well, and were much bigger, "You wait for me here, I''ll go back and get something. Give you." After speaking, she turned around and ran back to Hu''s house quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4105： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (18) Chapter 4105 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (18) After returning to the house, she quickly rummaged through boxes and cabinets in the room, and finally found a white trousers that was 80 to 90% new, a pair of black half-length trousers, and a pair of blue plastic slippers in a plastic bag. Hold things well, turn around and rush out of the house again. I don¡¯t know where the Hu family of three went, but they didn¡¯t see anyone. But it''s better if people are not there, but it saves Su Qiao. "Here, this dress is still new, and the slippers are new. You wear them back, and you don¡¯t need this. I''ll buy you new ones in a few days." Dabao looked at it blankly, then slowly shook his head. Su Qiao is a little confused, I don¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t understand, or didn¡¯t want it. However, she is quick and resolute in doing things, and she directly squeezed everything into his arms. "Just give it to you, shake what head?" Dabao bit his finger and looked at Su Qiao with a little fear: "Then...Will you hit me?" Su Qiao frowned. Someone hit him because of his clothes before? His adoptive parents? or someone else. "With me, whoever dares to hit you, I will blow his head." Su Qiao waved his small fist with a fierce face. Dabao finally let go of his guts, took it carefully, and flipped it gently. "Hurry up and change it!" After finishing speaking, Su Qiao turned around and heard Xixi Suosuo''s voice, she knew that he was changing clothes. Not long after, Dabao, who had changed his clothes, walked up to her cautiously, pulled his short-sleeved shirt uncomfortably, and looked down at his shoes. Su Qiao looked up and down. The tall, thin, tall, is a standard clothes hanger. Reached out to help him tidy up the collar of his clothes, smiled and patted his shoulder, and encouraged: "Well, it looks good. I will buy you brand new ones in a few days. Let''s not pick other people''s clothes." Dabao didn''t know why, so he breathed a sigh of relief. Just when Su Qiao wanted to tell him something, an angry female voice suddenly broke in. "Dabao, what are you doing here? Do you know if I am looking for you?" "Every day, I know that I am lazy, there is so much work in the field, can you wait for me to do it?" The woman holding the empty bucket scolded angrily and walked towards the two of them. Seeing Su Qiao, she frowned: "Are you the newcomer from the Hu family? Why did you release it at this time?" "You..." Su Qiao was about to teach her a lesson, but a woman with a vegetable basket ran out from behind. Women look like they are in their early thirties. What is rare is that she is wearing a close-fitting red dress, she is plump and beautiful, her eyes seem to be seductive and charming. She gave Dabao his mother disdainfully, and then she reached out and pinched Su Qiao¡¯s little cheek. "Oh, this girl is so beautiful, this little face can pinch out water, and her eyes are as if she can talk, she is so handsome." "It''s just that the luck is a little bit worse, otherwise you won''t be able to come here." The woman with the weird talk glanced at Dabao and leaned in front of Su Qiao: "You don''t like these two fools, are you?" "Hehe, don''t be stupid, this village is a cannibalistic place. Anything that has something to do with this village is not a good thing." Dabao¡¯s mother Liu Yufen was so angry that she pointed to her nose and cursed: "Your surname is Li, you shameless vixen, don¡¯t be yin and yang here. Be careful. I go to your in-laws and tell me all the bad things. Let you I don¡¯t know how I died." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4106： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (19) Chapter 4106 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (19) The woman gave her a scornful look: "If you want to go, go and chant, is Li Sufang still afraid that those two old things won''t work?" Speaking, Li Sufang carried the basket in her hand and walked away with a twist of her waist. Even if it¡¯s just a back figure, it¡¯s several times as **** as the women in this village. "I''m pooh, shameless stuff, I really thought that no one else knew about her nasty things!" Liu Yufen spit heavily at her back. "Go back." Liu Yufen, who was unhappy, took his son Dabao''s hand and pulled the person away. Su Qiao originally wanted to chase after him, but after thinking about it, she will get rid of all these monsters in the future. Wang Guizhi saw Su Qiao from a distance, and hurried back to the Westinghouse: "That stinky girl is back, what should I do now?" Hu Lao Er took out a paper bag from his pocket and put it on the table, lowering his voice: "When you have dinner, try to mix it into the soup. If it doesn''t work, mix it into the tea." "When she faints, just ask Aaron to give her to..." Wang Guizhi¡¯s eyes lit up, but immediately thought of the girl¡¯s ferocity, and was a little worried: "What if I wait for her to wake up?" Hu Dalong nodded quickly in agreement. He was also afraid that the evil lady would beat him again when she woke up. Hu''s second child took two sips of grass smoke, and a few cold light shot out from the muddy triangular eyes: "I break her leg and can''t walk, see how crazy she will be in the future." "Break your leg?" Wang Guizhi was stunned. If you break your leg, isn¡¯t that a waste? Hu''s second child gave her a look: "Anyway, as long as you can sleep and have children, it''s better to have no legs. You don''t have to worry about running anymore. At most, our family will have less labor." Wang Guizhi thought for a while and sighed. This is also no way. "It seems that this can only be done." turned his head and glanced at his son who was so scared that he still dare not sleep alone, and he didn''t care about labor and labor. Hu Lao Er didn''t just think about this, he sneered and said, "When the child is born, if she is a son, if she makes trouble with moths again, she will throw her directly back in the mountains, which is also considered as a treatment for the people. Up." Wang Guizhi stunned: "Then, isn''t our dragon no wife?" I can''t let my son continue to be so single, right? If this person is gone, don¡¯t you still have to worry about it in the future? Hu Lao Er calmly knocked on the copper smoke pole at the table: "I heard that many men who work outside can trick the little girl back without spending money, and then let him go out to work." As long as people arrive in the village, they don¡¯t want to go anywhere. Wang Guizhi also knew about this. She remembered one thing: ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t Widow Li get it back like this?¡± "I didn''t spend a penny, so I got a beautiful lady in vain, and there is more work in the house, how wonderful! Why didn''t we think of it before?" In fact, it was not that they had not thought of it before, but that both of them were reluctant to let their son go outside alone, for fear that he would be bullied by those outside thinking people. Back to Hu''s house, Su Qiao didn''t care about anything, went back to the house and locked the door, and fell asleep in bed. I didn''t sleep well last night, just to make up my sleep, closed my eyes, and fell asleep after a while. The ??Hu''s family came back, but they craned their necks to look over here, saying nothing, and then quietly discussed something around the Westinghouse table. Regarding this, Su Qiao didn¡¯t care at all. You are unreasonable, and I am even less unreasonable. You are arrogant, I am even more arrogant. You are fierce, I am more fierce than you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4107： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (20) Chapter 4107 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (20) I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t know if there are clothes and shoes at home. Wang Guizhi did not mention this. When it was getting dark, I probably couldn''t help it anymore, and Wang Guizhi began to curse outside. "What time is it? It''s dark, and a woman does not feel embarrassed to sleep late in the day." "People who have been working in the fields all day come back for dinner, is that fair?" Wang Guizhi cursed in his mouth, and walked to the door with his ears to listen to the movement inside. After listening for a while, seeing that the people inside did not respond, she quickly backed away, grabbed the bamboo broom in the corner and swept the yard, the yelling in her mouth was much louder than before. "This woman does nothing every day. She is so lazy. She only knows how to sway around. Is this still like a woman?" "And if this woman doesn''t give birth to a child, doesn''t she become a hen who can''t lay eggs? It''s for someone to poke the backbone, understand?" "My family has spent so much money. Is it easy to return to such a wife after more than ten years of savings? If this is really bad, then how can my old lady live?" Wang Guizhi became more and more angry, and did not sweep the ground in the end. He craned his neck and shouted at the wooden windows of Su Qiao''s house: "If you want to be so hard, then you pay back the money, the money is back, we will definitely not keep you. " Such a disobedient girl, they can''t afford it. Now the village chief is not at home, and no one can do it for a while, but let them just consume it and feed a girl in vain. They are not reconciled. That bacon, and the old hen, even they are reluctant to eat it, so they will make some good ones on the birthday of their son. Unexpectedly, this girl is like a robber and bandit. She wants to eat it and catches it at all. polite. Let her stay again, I am afraid that the chickens in the chicken pen are all over. "Shut up, what''s your name? Show off your voice?" Su Qiao was sleeping comfortably, but she was awakened by her, so angry she opened the door and cursed. "You scold and scold every day, look down on women, aren''t you a woman yourself? Is it possible that you are still a pseudonymous?" ¡¾Hahaha, pseudo-mother with a handle, host, do you want to laugh at me to death? ] 444 almost choked on his own saliva, clutching his stomach and rolling on the ground laughing. Its host''s mouth is getting stronger and stronger. Like a bully, Su Qiao kicked the bamboo broom in her hand with one kick, akimbo, and snorted heavily, "Want me to pay back? Are you afraid that your head was kicked by the donkey? " "I took your money? I took your dime?" "The old lady hasn''t made you pay for my mental loss, scare expenses, and lost work expenses. Did you dare to ask for money from my old lady? You are afraid that you feel tired of your work and want to see Lao Tzu Yan earlier." "You..." Wang Guizhi was afraid that she would hit someone, so he quickly stepped back and glanced back at the Westinghouse window. Knowing that my man and son are staring at the window, I feel more courageous. She also folded her waist and said with a fierce look: "But our family can''t lose so much money in vain? That''s all our family''s savings, even if you throw it in the water, you can hear it, but Now, we haven''t caught anything." Not only did he catch nothing, he also wasted a piece of bacon, an old hen, and his son was beaten in vain. Su Qiao gave her a white look: "What''s up with me? I used a knife to force you to buy people from the traffickers? I forced you to give the money to others?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4108： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (21) Chapter 4108 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (21) "Hmph, whoever took your money, whoever you want to take it, will dare to fight my idea of ??the money in the future, I will let you go around." Wang Guihua sat on the wooden pier next to the mill, and sneered, "I don''t care, anyway, if you can''t pay us back, you have to be my son''s wife and pass on my old Hu family." ¡¾I thought they really can let you go as long as you give them the money. They dare to be in order to force you to subdue! ¡¿ This family is also quite powerful, the host is so fierce, they have not given up. Su Qiao stared at her with a fierce look: "You want to be beaten too, don''t you?" "Just your five-short body, with thicker thighs than elephant legs, and longer waist circumference than height. You only know what kind of daughter-in-law should you marry a wasteful son? You might as well take advantage of the time and get a second child. ." "Oh, it''s hard to get pregnant when a woman is at your age. It''s better to let your man spend some money to marry a little wife, so the chances of getting pregnant are much greater." "Well, my proposal is very good, right? Would you like me to help you find a suitable one?" Wang Guizhi was so angry that she almost fell off Mudunzi, and pointed to her speechlessly: "You, you, you... Are you talking human words? What age are you now? It''s not the old society anymore. , How can you marry a little wife?" "Why can''t it?" Su Qiao''s arms crossed her chest, suddenly felt that this proposal was really good. "Anyway, this place is high and the emperor is far away, no one can control, no one can control, as long as you are willing to do it?" As she said, she deliberately thought about it carefully, ¡°I think there are still a few widows in the village, why don¡¯t I help you pull the line?¡± "You, you, you, you, shut up!" Wang Guizhi was about to lose his anger, and his chest was ups and downs. "You stinky girl, anyway, I''m just saying this. If you don''t pay the money, you will work honestly for me, honestly be a mother-in-law for my son, and give him children." "Go!" Su Qiao casually drew out the knife behind Lin''s waist, waved it in her direction, and threatened with gritted teeth: "If you dare to talk about this to disgust my old lady, my old lady will cut your big mouth with one knife, so that it will never be able to speak." "Also, hurry up and cook, it''s dark, and my old lady is starving to death." Looking at the scimitar waving wildly in her hand, Wang Guizhi''s momentum suddenly weakened. However, thinking that this stinky girl is about to eat meat at every turn, she still bit her head and said: "You have to do it yourself." Don¡¯t be honest and be Hu¡¯s wife, and still want her old lady to cook for her? There are no doors. Furthermore, this new daughter-in-law enters the door, who is not the new daughter-in-law waiting for her mother-in-law? Why did she get here, she became her mother-in-law to serve her instead? "I won''t." Su Qiao didn''t look embarrassed at all. Wang Guizhi''s eyes widened: "You can''t even cook food? Are you still a woman?" Su Qiao gave her a look indifferently: "Why do women have to cook? A lot of women outside can''t cook, and they are also having a good time." "Of course, this is mainly because people are good at themselves, or there is a good man, the money is more, as long as you spend money to hire two nanny, you don''t need to do anything. Turning to see Hu Dalong who quietly touched the door, she mocked with disdain: "Now you know why you can''t marry a wife? Because you are a trash, you are useless, you can''t make money, you can''t afford a wife, so You deserve to be single all your life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4109： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (22) Chapter 4109 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (22) "If you are a rich second-generation official, it''s okay, but you just ran into such a pair of parents, except for the mud-legged parents who would go to the ground to eat. No one''s life, so if you want to blame, blame yourself. Ability, blame you for bad luck, didn''t you run into a rich dad!" "Mom, look at her, she actually said that I was rubbish, saying that I was useless." Hu Dalong was so angry, but he didn''t dare to confront Su Qiao, so he held his **** hand aggrievedly. The son was repeatedly scolded as useless waste, Wang Guizhi''s heart was too angry, and the fear just disappeared: "Smelly girl, what are you talking about, a woman who can''t cook, can you still bear it?" When she glanced at the knife in her hand, she quietly swallowed her saliva again, her momentum became weaker, "I can''t cook, so I can do laundry, right?" "No." Su Qiao raised his head high, looking like a squeamish lady. "My mother used to wash clothes in my house. I have never washed clothes and bowls. I have delicate skin and tender meat. Can you afford to wash it if it breaks?" "..." Wang Guizhi suspected that instead of begging a wife to come back, he begged an ancestor to come back. "Then what will you do? You can''t just eat, or not?" If this is the case, then even if it is to keep her, then her family will suffer. I was only willing to buy her for eight thousand six. One is because her son got in the same spot at first sight, so she must make a fuss, and the other is because she is young and can help in the fields. Now it''s good, but I can''t even cook rice, nor can I wash clothes and bowls. "Huh? You are really right about that." Su Qiao didn¡¯t think there was any problem with these things, but instead laughed: ¡°However, besides eating, I still have one thing I can handle.¡± Hu Dalong stuck his head out from behind his mother and looked at Su Qiao curiously: "What is it?" Su Qiaopi cracked his teeth and shook his fist vigorously: "Fight!" "I have been learning martial arts from people since I was a child, and I have fought very hard. The ruffians in our county were scared by me. When one saw me, they didn''t even dare to let go of their farts, and had to pay me a protection fee honestly. " "Otherwise, if I am in a bad mood, I will run over to play with them. If I am not careful, I will break his hands, feet, or the bridge of their noses, and they will suffer even more. " "You...you are a second-rate bastard." Hu Dalong instinctively touched his still aching stomach, and suddenly thought that he was beaten and kicked by her last night, so he was lying on the ground in a hug and could not fight back. After all, I felt pain all over again, and even Su Qiao''s small face could not attract him. He cried and pulled his mother''s clothes hem: "Mother, I want to change to a mother-in-law. I don''t want her anymore. She is too fierce and I am afraid." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. said that this guy is just a waste, a giant baby who has not been weaned yet. But, just be afraid. "What the hell?" "I don¡¯t have a culture, it¡¯s a gangster, that¡¯s called a gangster, someone like me who is educated, understands the law, and never leaves anyone behind to kill and set fire. This is called a gangster. "Look at me, what are you doing so much with you, hurry up and cook for my old lady." Speaking, Su Qiao put the knife behind the waist of his trousers, sat down on the stone beside him, and raised Erlang''s legs. "I am not hungry. When I am hungry, I feel bad. If I am in a bad mood, I like to find someone to practice. If I practice, I have to see some blood." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4110： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (23) Chapter 4110 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (23) "Mother, go and cook! Go ahead, I''m hungry too." Hu Dalong hurriedly pushed his mother towards the stove, for fear that he would slow down, and Su Qiao would be beaten again. Last night she could be so cruel with only a piece of wood in her hand. Now she has a knife. What if she accidentally stabbed a few blood holes in her body? [Host, this old mansion in Seoul is much deeper than this mother and son. You have been arguing for so long, and he is still calm, so he smokes by the window and didn''t plan to come out at all. You have to be careful with him. ¡¿ "Well, the village chief is not at home now, he can''t help it now, maybe it''s overcast, you can stare at him." In fact, Su Qiao is not afraid. Regardless of whether they come to Yang or Yin, she will definitely not suffer in the end. However, she wants to use them to bring the trafficker over, so she won¡¯t do anything too extreme for the time being. The food was ready, Su Qiao sat down at the table like Uncle Su, and regardless of the silent Hu family three people, they ate for themselves. Looking at the food on the table, she was a little surprised. Take the initiative to make bacon sausage, and even fresh fish head soup. Is the sun coming out from the west? ¡¾Host, there is a drug in the fish soup, which Old Man Hu got from the Wu Ping''an''s house. ¡¿ Wu Pingan? Su Qiao thought for a while, and then remembered that this was Xiao Lian¡¯s man. Hmph, she is not surprised that such people are drugged. Under the slightly nervous sight of the Hu family, Su Qiao directly picked up the bacon and ate it. After they were almost done, they drank a few mouthfuls of fish head soup as they wished. After ??, he wiped his mouth, threw the bowl, and got up and went back to the house. She wants to see what medicine they sell in the gourd. As soon as he returned to the house, Su Qiao spat out the fish soup that had been pressing on his throat. She had only drank half a bowl, and most of them were vomited out. For the remaining small part, she practiced a few sets of punches in the room, exercised for more than an hour, sweated, and it was almost done. As soon as Su Qiao left, the three of the Hu family at the table breathed a sigh of relief. I finally drank it. Although she only drank half a bowl, the drug they brought back was so powerful that half a bowl was enough to make her fall asleep until tomorrow morning. Hu Lao Er lit the grass smoke, took two sips, and glanced at his wife Wang Zhigui. Wang Guizhi understood, immediately put down the bowl and tiptoed to the door of the East House. listened closely to the door for a while, then hurried back quietly. "How is it? Is there any movement?" Wang Guizhi lowered his voice and shook his head slightly: "It seems that I haven''t fallen asleep yet, wait a minute." "Father, mother, can I really round up with her today?" "Don¡¯t worry, the medicine your father got back is amazing. How old is the former Wu Ping¡¯an¡¯s? Didn¡¯t it end up being tamed and docile?" When Xiao Lian first came, she had a great reaction. She ran several times, but was caught back every time. She was tamed and docile, so she never dared to run again. Because as long as she dared to run, she would be drugged and locked in the wood shed. She was tossed day and night until her stomach became too big, so she was spared. "This woman, as long as she rounds the room, she won''t be so hard-spirited. If she is pregnant with a child, she will accept her fate." Hu Dalong was a little scared, "But mother, I''m afraid she will hit me again after she wakes up." Hu¡¯s second child frowned and wanted to speak to him. Wang Guizhi quickly said: "What are you afraid of? We will tie up her hands and feet with a few more sets of iron chains, and she will not be able to reach you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4111： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (24) Chapter 4111 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (24) "Dalong, you are diligent, hurry up and let her conceive a baby, then you will not be afraid of making trouble again, you know?" "Oh." Hu Dalong is a typical person with a color-hearted and courageous, bullying and fearful of hardship. With the help of his parents, he has become bolder again. The conversation between their family of three was passed on to Su Qiao by Xiao Si. Su Qiao sneered, went to bed and continued to rest. It is estimated that there will be a good show tonight, she will make up for sleep first. About two hours later, hearing that there was no movement in the house, the three of the Hu family quietly pried open the wooden door of the east house and crept into the house. Because there is no light in the room, only a few rays of night light from the window, so the light in the room is very dim, and you can only vaguely see the person sleeping on the bed. "Mother, she...she should be fast asleep, right?" Hu Dalong hid behind his parents, craned his neck to look in the direction of the bed. Hu''s second child couldn''t see him being so embarrassed, so he pushed him: "Hurry up, don''t be like a counselor." Wang Guizhi lightly walked to the side of the bed and bent over and took a look, and found that Su Qiao was really asleep, and he was a little relieved. She hurriedly waved to her son: "I''m already asleep, come on, father and mother are watching, nothing will happen." When Hu Dalong heard this, his eyes were bright and blind, he immediately took off his black T-shirt, took off his big pants, and threw off the slippers on his feet and climbed onto the bed. Unexpectedly, the next moment he was kicked and fell to the ground ¡®bang¡¯, and he screamed ¡®Ah¡¯ in pain. "Ah, it hurts me to death, she didn''t faint." "Quickly, hold her!" Hu''s second child suspected that the medicine was insufficient, and immediately greeted his wife to step forward, preparing one to press the upper body, the other press the foot, and hold the other person. Su Qiao sneered, and a carp jumped up and stood directly on the bed, one person and one foot, and the two kicked back. "What do you want to do?" "It''s so daring, even the old lady, I dare to calculate, it seems that I won''t give you some color, you don''t know why the flowers are so red." After Su Qiao finished speaking, he jumped directly to the ground, and rushed a few steps to face Hu Dalong, who was rubbing his **** and shouting pain on the ground, just punching and kicking. "Ah...ah...mother...hurry up and save me..." Hu Dalong hugged his head and squatted on the ground and barked like a pig that was being killed. Hu''s husband and wife saw this and rushed to stop them. "Don''t hit your son, don''t hit my son, just hit my old woman if you want!" Su Qiao let out a nasty breath, and turned around to meet Hu''s second child who didn''t know when he had quietly touched a stick. Three hits five divided by two, so he took the stick in his hand, and hit him hard. "Old thing, do you really think that a little bit of medicine can kill my mother? These are all leftovers of my old mother playing when I was a child, and dare to make an axe in front of my mother? "Dare to give me medicine? Dare to give me medicine? I will let you down! I will let you down! I really thought that how old the elders are, the old lady will respect the old and love the young and dare not beat you?" "Old things, just like you, are not qualified to let me respect the old and love the young!" As soon as Wang Guizhi helped his son up, he saw that his man was beaten so hard to fight back, he could only hide everywhere in the house with his head in his arms, and hurriedly rushed over. "Don''t hit my man, don''t hit my man, you wicked woman, if you want to hit me, please kill me! This is my idea. I wanted to do it. If you want to hit me, just kill my old woman. ." Su Qiao kicked Hu''s second child, turned his head and smiled: "Don''t worry, you won''t be missed." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4112： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (25) Chapter 4112 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (25) As he said, just two sticks hit her on the back: "Did I give you a face before? That''s why you still have the courage to provoke me and make this kind of idea, because I think I beat your son before. Is it too light?" "If you think I played too lightly, I can just as you wish, directly beat him into a useless person, so that he can only collapse on the bed for the rest of his life." The wooden stick in Su Qiao''s hand pointed to Hu Dalong who was shrinking in the corner. Wang Guizhi didn''t care about the pain on his back, and ran to hug her arm: "You can''t do this, you can''t do this, this is the same thing. It¡¯s okay for my son, I did it all, it¡¯s my idea." Su Qiao shook her away and snorted coldly: "Hmph, no matter which of you is the idea, anyway, as long as you dare to hit my idea in the future, I will count everything on him." "Next time, I will interrupt one of his legs and talk to you again." "If you don''t want him to break his hands or feet, you''d better be honest with me, and I will let you do what you do. Otherwise, I will make your whole family restless and your family will be ruined." Wang Guizhi heard this, instinctively he was going to collapse this day, he sat down on the ground, patted his thigh, and howled: "Oh, my goodness, what kind of sin did I commit? If you run into such a wicked lady, even if she enters the door and doesn''t serve her in-laws, she still beats people. You who kill a thousand swords, are you afraid of..." ¡¾This woman is too shameless, right? They are not doing human affairs by themselves, and they are ashamed to say that you are a wicked woman. They also expect a girl who has been abducted to be obedient and obedient as soon as he enters the door, to serve them. Isn''t this person afraid that his brain is broken? ¡¿ 444 felt that the three views were all broken. "Shut up." Su Qiao dug out his ears, looking very impatiently at this behavior of sitting on the ground and patting his thighs. She turned her head and looked at Hu''s second wife, who was holding her belly and bending over slightly: "Now I''ll give you a way out. Find a way to find me the two traffickers who trafficked me. I''ll just let your family go, otherwise... ¡­" "Hmph, let''s not finish!" Su Qiao smiled grimly, with fierce energy in his eyes. "Get out of here now!" Hu Lao Er was silent for a moment, and finally understood one thing. This little girl is really not a serious person, she has a fierce energy in her bones, and maybe she can do it by anyone. Wang Guizhi didn''t dare to howl anymore. The family of three was afraid, and helped each other out of the door of the East House. Lock, can''t lock, hit, can''t hit, even if she is drugged, she can''t make it, she can only find another way. As for the Chen Ligen and his wife who sent her here, they also want to find them now. They wanted to ask, who on earth was sent to their home, like a female bully, scolded and beaten up, making the whole family uneasy. It¡¯s just that Chen Ligen and his wife don¡¯t mean that they can be found by looking. They are running outside for three hundred and sixty-five days a year. How can they say that they can be found by looking? This matter is still the only way to find the village head, if the village head has no choice, then the village head can only send someone to find Chen Ligen. The trouble is that the village chief has been out for several days, and he doesn¡¯t know when he will come back. The whole family didn''t take advantage of it when they went together. Instead, they all received a severe lesson. Hu''s family of three did not dare to act rashly. Hu Dalong even saw Su Qiao from a distance, so he screamed ¡®ah¡¯ and hugged his head and ran away, as if there was an evil spirit chasing him behind him, running faster than ever. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4113： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (26) Chapter 4113 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (26) Su Qiao slept comfortably all night, and did not get up until three poles in the morning. After getting up, she asked Wang Guizhi to boil a large bucket of hot water for her and take a bath in a wooden basin. I found no clothes to change after washing. Turned the East House and West House all over, and it was a mess, and there was no decent one. "What kind of ragged clothes are these? There are no decent ones. I am so poor that I still want to marry a wife, and I don¡¯t see if I can afford it." Reluctantly found a small white floral shirt and put it on, then found a pair of black pants to put on, and stretched out a hand to Wang Guizhi: "Bring it." "What?" Wang Guizhi felt a pity in his heart that he had just wore clothes that hadn''t been twice but was snatched away by her. He didn''t understand what she wanted. "Money." Su Qiao stretched out his hands for granted, "Have you not seen my clothes and shoes?" Wang Guizhi just wanted to scold him, but when he remembered what happened last night, he quickly closed his mouth. However, it is absolutely impossible for her to buy clothes and shoes for this wicked lady. She covered the trouser pocket on her waist, and stepped back vigilantly. "Hurry up, are you looking for a fight?" Su Qiao said that he was going to grab it. Wang Guizhi quickly pointed to the bed: "Your luggage is...under the bed." Su Qiao did not expect that the trafficker would give them the bag. Bend down and quickly took out a black carrying bag from under the bed, opened the zipper and took a look. Half-old and not new T-shirts, shirts, denim shorts, denim shorts, summer sports suits, a pair of sneakers, a pair of white sandals, the remaining small mirrors, hair bands, combs, toothbrushes, toothpaste, etc. are all worthless. . Su Qiao turned it over a bit, although they were all half-old clothes, but now it¡¯s good to have them. However, two things were missing. She got up and curled her eyebrows to look at Wang Guizhi, ¡°Where¡¯s my ID card? What about my graduation certificate?¡± Wang Guizhi knew the importance of these two things, she quietly stepped back, preparing to turn around and ran to the field to find her husband. As a result, Su Qiao blocked her way in advance and sneered and said: "No?" "If you don¡¯t give it to me, I will take the knife and castrate your son in a while, so that your family will completely cut off offspring. Believe it or not?" "Dare you!!" Wang Guizhi was also annoyed by her words. I don''t know where the courage came from, so he straightened his chest in front of Su Qiao. Su Qiao gave a grinning smile, then pulled out the scimitar from behind her waist: "Do you dare to see me!" "Hmph, I don''t look at where my old lady used to be. I dare to play sideways with me. I''m afraid it''s not because you are tired of being crooked. I want to report to Wangye Yan earlier." This girl is a lunatic, she can do anything. Wang Guizhi was afraid that she would really cruel her son, gritted her teeth, found out the hidden ID card and graduation certificate from the closet and threw it to her: "Here you are, you can put the knife away quickly, but don''t mess with it. Come." Su Qiao took it and turned it around. After confirming that it was correct, he gave a cold snort and returned to the East Room with his black travel bag. Soon I changed into a white T-shirt, denim pants and sneakers came out. Holding a knife, he went straight to the chicken pen to catch an old hen, slaughtered it in twos or twos, then carried the basket, took the salt and pepper, and went out. Wang Guizhi followed, opening his mouth several times to curse, but seeing the cold-lighted knife in her hand, and thinking about the ferocity of this wicked woman, she did not dare to say one more word, she could only hold her aching chest. With a heartbroken face, he looked at the chicken pen missing another old hen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4114： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (27) Chapter 4114 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (27) Hu Dalong saw that Su Qiao had gone, so he dared to run into the yard. He swallowed, only the big hen running around in his eyes: "Mother, I want to eat chicken too." Wang Guizhi is going to be uncomfortable. How can there be any kind words for him? "Eat, eat, eat your head, don¡¯t you see my heartache is terrible?" Three old hens, only one is left in two days, maybe this one will have to be harmed by that stinky girl tomorrow. I won¡¯t be able to eat an egg at home in the future, and her heart is so painful. When is this a head? The village chief, shall we not come back? If the village chief doesn¡¯t come back, it¡¯s okay for the couple to come back! Hu Dalong saw her like this, and didn''t dare to say anything, but suffocated in his heart, turned around and went out. On the other side, Su Qiao carried the basket, asked a child, and went straight to Wu Yingying¡¯s house in the west. Because of his tall stature and strength, Wu Yingxiong likes to drink. He heard that he had gone to the mountains to fight tigers by learning Wu Song in his early years, so he was given the nickname Wu Yingxiong. The real name is no longer remembered. When Su Qiao arrived, she didn''t see Liu Yufen and her daughter Wu Chunni, only Wu Yingying who was getting drunk and smoking his son Dabao with a wicker. I don¡¯t know if he was born with a face full of flesh, or whether his face and neck were red because of drinking the sprinkle. The wicker in his hand was unceremoniously pulled on the back of Dabao, who was holding his head and squatting on the ground. The white shirt Su Qiao gave him yesterday had a mess of green marks. It seems that this hero Wu is not only a drunkard, but also a violent person. Su Qiao was too hated, throwing the basket, and drew the knife from his waist, rushed up, and cut the wicker in his hand with a single knife. "Do you want to live anymore? Even my people dare to fight." "Who...who are you?" Wu Yingxiong didn''t expect to teach his son, but there were still people who dared to stab him, slapped a drink, and stared at Su Qiao full of alcohol. Su Qiao was almost smoked so that he even spit out the overnight meal. Hurry up to pull up the big treasure on the ground, a few meters away from him. After squeezing the person behind, she waved the knife in her hand and said with a fierce expression: "You care who I am, my old lady warns you, if you dare to move him again, I will chop off your dog''s paws and take it. Feed the dog." Speaking, she turned to teach the person behind: "You are such a big man, just stand here and let him fight, are you stupid?" looked around, and quickly found a wicker with thick fingers in the corner, stuffed it directly into his hand, and pointed the knife at Wu Yingxiong: "Come on, call me back." Dabao saw her with bright eyes. He didn''t seem to feel the pain in his back at all, and he just looked at her with rejoicing. Although he still has no expression and is silly, as if he can''t see any happiness or anger, but from the look in his different eyes, you can see how happy he is for her arrival. "I...I..." Holding the wicker, Dabao glanced at Wu Yingxiong with a little fear, not knowing what to do for a while. Su Qiao stepped forward and kicked Wu Yingxiong who was pointing at him to swear to the ground with a single kick, and then forced a knife to his neck. "If you dare to move, I will kill you!" Wu Yingxiong had drunk a lot, but he was spoiled, but he was shocked to wake up. "Hit!" Su Qiao motioned to Dabao to do it soon. However, Dabao, whose IQ is only a few years old, was beaten by Hero Wu from a young age to a big one. After a long period of oppression, he developed an instinctive sense of fear for him. dare. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4115： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (28) Chapter 4115 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (28) Su Qiao hates iron and steel: "If you don''t fight today, you won''t follow me tomorrow. I''m not as persuasive as you." "I...I''ll fight." Dabao closed his eyes, picked up the wicker, and threw it down fiercely. After ??, I didn¡¯t know where the courage came from, and then he threw it down, hitting Wu Yingxiong holding his head and cursing, but he was so frightened by the knife on his neck that he could not move and could only curse. Su Qiao raised his foot and gave him two feet: "You can scold me again so that you will never be able to scold again." Hero hero Wu dare not say anything, but he secretly swears in his heart that after the stinky girl who doesn¡¯t know where he is running away, he must teach Dabao this stinky boy severely. is really the opposite, even he dared to fight! He has worked so hard to raise him for so many years. He doesn''t know how to be grateful, but he still bullies his dad with outsiders. It is absolutely lawless. And this white-eyed wolf, when did he speak? No matter how he beats him or scolds him, he is like a fool. He doesn''t even fart. Now he can talk like a normal person. When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t he know? If he can talk and is not a fool, then he will not always be laughed at by the people in the village all these years and raise an idiot son for nothing. This brat, is this intentional? I deliberately made him unable to look up in the village, and deliberately let him be laughed at, right? Dabao saw that Wu Yingxiong, who was always beating and scolding him, was so awkward, so he simply followed the example of Su Qiao and kicked him twice. Su Qiao was happy, "Yes, kick two more feet, use some strength." 444 is a bit speechless: [Host, are you sure that this will not teach children? ¡¿ Wu Dabao is not stupid, but he obviously can¡¯t compare with normal people. In a situation like him, he should have been severely frightened as a child, lost his previous memories, and suddenly went to a strange place and saw all strangers, so he became autistic. 444 has already scanned his body, except for a small scar on the back of his head, there is nothing wrong with his body. Su Qiao disagrees. To deal with people like Wu Yingxiong, you have to be tough, and you have to be more fierce and unreasonable than him. Furthermore, the people in this village are not good things, and there is no need to be polite with them. Be polite with them, but will be regarded as weak and will be bullied even harder. It¡¯s almost time for Su Qiao to pull away Dabao: "Well, if he dares to hit you again in the future, you will teach him like this today." "No, no matter who is being bullied in the future, you just fight back like this, you know?" Dabao nodded vigorously: "Yeah." It was probably the first time that he was so exuberant in so many years. He was so excited and excited, his black eyes were bright, like stars shining in the night sky. At the same time, Su Qiao is a bit more cordial than yesterday. Su Qiao swept the table with wine and meat, as well as peanuts, and pulled him to sit by the table: "Are you hungry? Come on, let''s drink and eat meat, so he can only look at him with dizziness." While speaking, he poured two small glasses of rice wine and handed him one. Dabao took it, raised his head and ate it all at once. As a result, the entire facial features were twisted into a ball instantly. Su Qiao was amused by his reaction, "Not good?" Dabao shook his head vigorously, sticking out his tongue while shaking his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4116： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (29) Chapter 4116 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (29) "Hahaha, it was like this for the first time, just get used to it later, come and eat bacon." Su Qiao smiled and put a piece of bacon into his mouth. Dabao hurriedly ate it with big mouthfuls. Seeing that Su Qiao was just smiling at himself, he also caught a piece and handed it to her mouth awkwardly: "You...you eat too." Su Qiao smiled and bit the meat, Dabao also smirked. Just when the two were eating happily, Wu Yingying¡¯s wife, Liu Yufen, who had seen Su Qiao yesterday, came back. She looked at her husband who was whispering on the ground in the corner, then turned to look at the two people who were sitting at the table drinking and eating meat, with wide-eyed eyes and a look of astonishment: "You are..." Dabao stood up in fright, Su Qiao pushed him back to his seat, and ate a peanut without hurriedly. Then he pulled it out from his waist and plunged it into the wood. On the table. had a fierce expression on his face: "If you are acquainted, you should not see it, otherwise, you can go and lie there with him!" Liu Yufen was so scared that he took a step back, and there was some fear in his eyes: "He... no matter how he is also Dabao''s dad, how can you... how can..." Su Qiao glanced at her: "Why not?" "He can use Dabao as a sandbag whenever he drinks. Is there any problem with being used as a sandbag once in a while?" "And, is he Dabao''s dad? Did you give birth to Dabao?" A man with a face full of flesh, a man with a bitter face, can they give birth to a handsome boy like Dabao? Su Qiao patted the table and got up, and drew the knife on the table, acting like a bandit: "Sister Jin''er is talking here. If you dare to bully him again, use him as a cow, and beat him and scold him at every turn, your sister will burn your ruined house." "Whether your family¡¯s land or field is good, don¡¯t even think about planting any farms to marry in the future. I will pluck it for us as soon as I plant it." "let''s go." After the threat, Su Qiao held the knife in one hand, and the dumbfounded Dabao with the other hand, and walked out. Picked up the basket that he had brought up at the door, and left with arrogant steps. "Da...Dabao, where are you going?" Seeing the two walking out of the yard, Liu Yufen hurriedly asked. Su Qiao turned his head and looked stunned: "Where do you care about him?" "Also, don''t look for him in the future for these messy things in your fields. If you let me see you and let him do these things, I will pull all the seedlings in your fields to you and take your chickens, ducks, and pigs All poisoned to death." "You...?" Liu Yufen grew up so big, she had never seen such an arrogant person, and she was still a foreign woman. Su Qiao coldly snorted: "What are you doing, dare to point to me again, I cut off your finger." "Hmph, even the old lady dare to be a cow. I really have eaten the courage of the bear." Liu Yufen squeezed her fists, and dared not say anything. A second-rate bandit, what on earth did Along get over? After a while, I have to talk to someone from their family. A woman from outside makes her so arrogant. What is their family doing? Dabao turned his head and glanced at the aggrieved woman, and happily followed Su Qiao away. "Go, go to the field to get two watermelons, and then go to Houshan barbecue to eat." Su Qiao tucked the basket in his hand, grabbed his long hair a few times, and tied a ponytail with a rubber band, as if he was ready to do a big job. Dabao carried the basket and followed like a little daughter-in-law. The two soon found a field full of watermelons. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4117： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (30) Chapter 4117 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (30) didn''t hide it either, the two of them went to the ground generously, picking up two watermelons that were ripe enough to go up the mountain. "Hey, what are you doing in my house?" A middle-aged man ran over from a distance, and yelled at them as he ran. Su Qiao didn''t even lift his head, so he took a knife and chopped off two vines, and put the two watermelon seeds into the basket. "Dabao?" The man ran up close, saw Dabao, he was taken aback for a moment, and immediately remembered that he was a second fool, and didn''t tell him much. turned his head to look at Su Qiao, and saw that she was putting the watermelon in her own field into the basket, and she was immediately angry. "Where is the stinky girl? I ran to steal watermelon from Lao Tzu. You don''t see who I am, you..." "To shut up!" Su Qiao pointed at the man who rushed over to grab the watermelon with the tip of the knife, with an overbearing look: "My old lady makes you two watermelons to eat. That is worthy of you, so let''s not stay here." The man took a step back from fright, but he was still furious: "What? You steal my watermelon and pull my watermelon vine, or you can still think of me? Where are you from the wild girl? Believe me or not..." Su Qiao took a step forward and stared at his stomach with a grin: "Believe it or not, just say one more thing, I will pierce your stomach with this knife?" The man was finally a little scared, and swallowed: "You...you dare not." "Don''t you dare?" Su Qiao sneered: "Ha ha, would you like to try?" "You...Where did you come from, this wild girl? It''s really ridiculous. I''ll ask the village chief to comment on me." The man was scared, and while pointing hard at Su Qiao, he stepped back. "You care where I come from, and go as long as you like. I''m still going to pick up some from the village chief''s house tomorrow. If it''s convenient for you, point me to the land, and I won''t have to look for it tomorrow." "You...you wait for me." The man didn''t expect this stinky girl to be so arrogant, so he turned around and ran into the village. "Wait and wait, my old lady grows so big, I really haven''t been afraid of anyone." Su Qiao didn''t take his words to heart, and put the knife back to his waist. Dabao looked at the man, then at Su Qiao, the expression in his eyes gradually took on a few traces of worship. "Go, barbecue." "Yeah." Dabao nodded vigorously, then held a basket of trophies in both hands, and followed Su Qiao with joy. The two were going to the barbecue place yesterday. At the foot of the mountain, the two met Hu Dalong by chance. To Su Qiao''s surprise, this delicious lazy guy was actually holding a bucket to water the vegetable field. While watering the vegetable field, he secretly peeped in the direction of a plane tree not far away. Su Qiao followed his line of sight, and soon found a charming woman sitting under a sycamore tree eating melon seeds. This woman she met yesterday, what''s her name is Li Sufang, she is a widow, and she is a beautiful and charming widow. I heard that many single men in the village, no matter how old or young, coveted her. Seeing that she was not leaving, Dabao looked at Hu Dalong and Widow Li, and pulled her: "Go, barbecue." Su Qiao stopped looking at Li Sufen, and took Dabao to the barbecue place yesterday. While Su Qiao and Dabao were eating watermelon and roasting chicken on the mountain, Hu¡¯s family welcomed two waves of visitors under the mountain. One was Liu Yufen, whose husband was beaten, and brought a few wives over. One was the man who was trampled on the watermelon field and robbed the watermelon. He brought his family and came to the theory. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4118： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (31) Chapter 4118 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (31) Hu Lao Er and Wang Guizhi tremble with anger after knowing what Su Qiao had done. Forget about lawlessness at home, and make trouble for them outside, but in the eyes of the people in the village, Su Qiao is now his family¡¯s daughter-in-law and the mother-in-law of their son. In the end, the couple could only apologize nicely, lost some money to them, and promised that they would teach her when Su Qiao came back, so that they would rest and send them away. Because of being beaten last night, the two couples were suffocated to death. This will be even more angered to internal injuries. But unfortunately, they are too embarrassed to talk about these things at home. The two couples were so worried that they were so angry that they didn''t even eat lunch, so they went to work in the field full of pain and depression. Su Qiao had already guessed that Hu¡¯s family would not be peaceful today, so he didn¡¯t go home for a whole day, and took Dabao for a day on the mountain. When I saw the rabbit, I caught a barbecue and ate it. By the way, I never knew who pulled a few sweet potatoes and roasted it. Dabao has a good example, I don¡¯t know who went to pull some corn. Come back with a bunch of vegetables. Su Qiao only sighed that he didn''t bring a pot to the mountain, otherwise he could make a hot pot to eat. Fate and drink, and picked some wild fruits, and picked a lot of herbs, so she took the big treasure and traveled down the mountain graciously. When we got to the bottom of the mountain, it was almost dark. After instructing Dabao, Su Qiao returned to Hu''s house with the vegetable basket. ¡¾They are eating, it is estimated that Wang Guihua saw you back from a distance, so he hurriedly hid a plate of sausages, and there were only two plates of green vegetables and a bowl of chili sauce left on the table. ¡¿ Su Qiao rolled her eyes, suddenly spit out the horsetail grass in her mouth, ran to the corner of the courtyard outside, picked up an empty pesticide bottle and held it in her hand. After entering the yard, she did not enter the hall, she leaned on the door frame of the gate, swayed her legs, swayed the brown bottle in her hand, and looked at the three Hu family sitting at the table. "Oh, you guys have all eaten it? Are you trying to eat alone without me?" Hu San''s scalp numb, and they all stopped eating, fearing that she would rush over and beat someone in the next second. However, Su Qiao did not move, nor did he look angry. Instead, he smiled peacefully and said, ¡°But it¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t eat.¡± Wang Guihua only felt cold on her back: "You...what do you mean?" Su Qiao casually glanced at the dishes on the table: "It''s meaningless, this sausage is not here, there should be no problem." As soon as the three of the Hu family heard the word ¡®sachang¡¯, a chill rose from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads. "Huh? You eat it, why don''t you eat it? Anyway, you haven''t eaten sausages. What are you afraid of." Su Qiao¡¯s smirk made the three of the Hu family even more senseless, and they were all frightened out of the cold sweat. "You...what did you do?" Wang Guizhi always felt sick in his stomach, and his stomach started to hurt. Su Qiao directly sat on the porch, shook the empty bottle in his hand, and said lightly, "I didn''t do anything. I just tried to test whether the pesticide is real or fake. After all, there are so many fakes now. Maybe what you bought is fake?" "you you you you¡­¡­" The three of ??Hu''s family stared at the bottle in Su Qiao''s hand, their complexion instantly turned pale, and the bowl and chopsticks in their hands fell to the ground. It was still Wang Guizhi who responded the fastest, "Aaron, his father, hurry up! Spit it out!" Fortunately, she just reluctantly ate one piece and didn''t eat more. But the husband and son ate a lot, a whole bowl of sausages, the two ate more than half. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4119： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (32) Chapter 4119 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (32) "This **** thing! How can I vomit this stupid man?" Hu''s second child did not expect that Su Qiao would do such a thing, and cursed while pulling his throat. But it will happen for a while, and I can¡¯t figure it out. Turned his head and glanced at his son who was rolling his eyes while pulling his throat. He was anxious: "Go get the dung." 444 was a little dumbfounded. ¡¾What are they doing with feces? Shouldn''t you take milk or something? ¡¿ "Of course it induces vomiting. Is there any milk here?" Su Qiao lazily leaned back against the porch, watching a few people very busy, and a comfortable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Wang Guizhi didn¡¯t care about anything else. He picked up a spoon and rushed to the toilet. He quickly scooped up the dung, mixed with water and fed a bowl to his son and husband. Then he endured uncomfortable slurping and took a few sips . Next, a family of three squatted by the drain in the backyard, vomiting, tears and noses ran down. After Wang Guihua finished vomiting, he rinsed two mouthfuls of water, pointed at Su Qiao who was watching a good show with hatred, and said fiercely: "You **** bastard, dare to poison us, now I will go to the village chief''s house, let him take your lawless thing to the ancestral hall to expose it to the sun and dry it into dried meat!" [Host, this kind of torture really occurs in this village. I heard that it was specially designed for people who made a big mistake. There was once a kidnapped woman who accidentally stabbed a man to death, and was tied to a table next to the ancestral hall. The stakes were exposed to the sun for several days, until she died of dehydration in thirsty and starvation, and then she took the people off and threw them to the back mountain. ¡¿ In the past two days, 444 overheard a lot of things in the village. The more you understand the people in this village, the more it feels that this place is not a place for people to stay, and that it feels darker than some places in the old society. After seeing what happened to Xiaolian, Su Qiao didn''t feel strange what happened in this place. This is also the reason why she is becoming more and more ¡®lawless¡¯. Not only does she want to make the Hujiaji restless, but also the whole village is restless! She wants them to understand one thing, it¡¯s not that they were too good before, but that they didn¡¯t run into someone more vicious than them! Didn¡¯t mean that the wicked have their own grievances? She is going to be a real evil person this time, let them see and see, what is the meaning of heaven, and there are people outside of people! "Haha, hahaha, are you serious?" Su Qiao smiled and bent down, and threw the empty bottle in the hand city into the yard with a ¡®bang¡¯. "I will scare you with an empty bottle. I didn''t expect you to be so courageous and not so scared." Dare to give her medicine? can''t scare them. "Look at your virtues, whoops! It''s so stinking, stay away from me. I''ll vomit it out overnight." Su Qiao covered his mouth and nose, and stepped away a long way away with disgust. The three of the Hu family were stunned when they heard this. Hu Dalong blushed, and slammed into Su Qiao: "Bad son! I''m fighting with you." Hu''s husband and wife also stared at Su Qiao with hatred. Su Qiao put away her smile instantly, snorted coldly, and drew out the knife, arrogantly: "Come on, come if you are not afraid of death, you are afraid that you have forgotten the last pain." "It seems that the lessons I taught you last time were not enough, so I dared to do it to me. This time I won''t let you lie in bed for a full month, so my last name is Su!" Wang Guizhi hugged his son''s waist quickly: "Dalong, you can''t go, she is a lunatic." Hu''s second child also lifted his **** in his hand, blocked in front of their mothers, and stared at Su Qiao vigilantly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4120： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (33) Chapter 4120 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (33) "What the **** did you get me for?" "I don''t want this kind of mother-in-law, whoever wants to take it." Hu Dalong shouted, pushed his mother away and ran out. Wang Guizhi hurried to chase: "Dalong, it''s dark, where are you going?" "Don''t worry about it! Anyway, with this wicked lady at home, I won''t come back." After Hu Dalong roared, he quickly disappeared from the sight of the couple. "Cut, really timid." Su Qiao took a mouthful of disdain, then returned to his house with the basket and knife. She still has to dispense the medicine, and she has no time to waste time with them here. In the courtyard, after a period of silence, Wang Guizhi sighed heavily and squatted on the ground. "His father, shall we just let her bully like this? This day is really impossible. I can''t wait to pour the pesticide into her mouth." Hu''s second child dropped his hoe, lit the grass smoke, and started smoking ¡®pap patter¡¯ beside the pillar, with a worried expression on his face: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s also our unlucky luck. I came across such a thing.¡± A little girl, who is not afraid of anything, hits people with knives at every turn, and no one can stand it. The headache is that now they can''t advance in, and can''t retreat. The village chief is not there, and no one can help with an idea. The Chen Ligen and his wife who sent them here are not seen. This scourge is also recognized for their family, now that it looks like this, it will not necessarily be driven away. Furthermore, if you drive away, their money will really be in vain. Thinking about the son who ran away from home, Wang Guizhi felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart. She felt cruel: "Or... let''s find someone in the village and give her together..." Wang Guizhi cut his throat around his neck. Hu Lao Er lifted his eyelids and cast a glance at her. He didn''t say a word, and continued to smoke patters, obviously not agreeing with her proposal. Wang Guizhi walked over, squatted next to him, and lowered his voice: "His dad, you can make more money if you don¡¯t have money, but it¡¯s better than this scourge to stay at home and harm us. Let us not have peace, okay?¡± "Dalong doesn''t know where he is going, he just said that as long as this stinky woman is in our house, he won''t come back." Hu Lao Er glanced at her, his face full of depression: "How to earn? That''s eight thousand and six! Not eight hundred, eighty-six!" "Then if this scourge is really bad, what would you do to us? No money, better than life, right?" Wang Guizhi is also afraid that after Su Qiao finishes playing the old hen''s idea, she will play the idea of ??other chickens, even the idea of ??pigs and cows. This stinky girl doesn''t care what they think, she just slaughters them directly. "No more, let''s find a way to resell her, and sell her to those who can lower her." In fact, Wang Guizhi is also very reluctant to bear the money. "Which one?" Hu Lao Er was also thinking about it. Chen Ligen, there will be no one for a while, and this guy is so spooky, he may not be willing to vomit the money in his pocket again. Wang Guizhi pondered for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up: ¡°Then Wu Ping¡¯an is just a dead woman and only has a daughter? We can sell it to him.¡± "Their father and son are both playful people, no matter how powerful they are in their hands, it is estimated that they can be subdued." Hu second child hesitated. If you want to say that there are smart people in the village, you really have to count the two fathers and sons, and they are cruel and have many methods. He got the drug from them before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4121： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (34) Chapter 4121 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (34) "Then...try it!" It¡¯s the best ending to be able to get rid of this scourge at home and get the money back. As for the grandson, as long as he has money, it¡¯s easy to buy him a mother-in-law. If it¡¯s not good, he can go outside and cheat someone back without spending a penny. The more the couple discussed, the more they felt that this matter was feasible, and they hurriedly separated into action. One went to the Wu family and his son, and the other went to his son Dalong. The big dragon at this time, but quietly touched into Widow Li¡¯s yard Widow Li was too lazy to pay attention to these two fools, but after seeing the pair of silver bracelets he handed over, she let him in. There is a second fool who can give her money from time to time and can also help her with work. Of course, she will not push it out. The silver bracelet was stolen from his mother''s closet by Hu Dalong in order to please Widow Li. Since he suffered two losses with Su Qiao, he no longer thought about Su Qiao, and instead missed the coquettish woman of Widow Li. After helping out for a day, sending money and bracelets, he finally got his wish, which made him even more unwilling to think about Su Qiao. While he was reluctant to think of Shu in Wenrouxiang, his mother looked for him everywhere, and his father also went to Wu Ping''an and his son for a drink. Wu Pingan¡¯s family is worrying about the disappearance of his wife, but only giving birth to a girl. At this time, I heard Hu Lao Er said that his son Hu Dalong and his new daughter-in-law are at odds with each other, so he wanted to resell the new daughter-in-law. But at the beginning, they just wanted to borrow her belly to give birth to a son, and didn''t want to buy someone back. They disliked that Su Qiao had been in the door of Hu''s house for several days, thinking that she was already a second-married woman, worthless, and not qualified to be his family''s daughter-in-law. However, Hu''s second child disagreed. He explained that because Su Qiao was too stubborn, his sons Hu Dalong and Su Qiao had no consummation at all. They were still Huanghua eldest daughters, so if she wanted her to have a son, he had to buy him back. The two sides stood in a stalemate for a long time, and finally decided to let Wu Ping¡¯s and his mother Zhang Dame go to Hu¡¯s family tomorrow to see if they agree with each other, whether they agree with each other, and so on. The next day, after tinkering with medicine in the middle of the night, Su Qiao did not wake up until nine o''clock in bed. I went out to wash my face with a basin of water, went back to the house and changed into clean clothes, carried the dirty clothes in a bucket, took the pots, spoons, bowls, etc. from the kitchen room and threw them into the basket, and even took a piece of sausage. . Yesterday, she ate the loss of the pot, and today she decided to bring the pot with him, and ask Dabao to go to the river to wash clothes, and to touch the snails in the river by the way, and then I will have a spicy snail. There is an extra woman in the west room of Hu''s family. She knew about it, but she ignored it. At this time, she didn''t know at all, Hu Jiazheng secretly discussed selling her this scourge, and the object was Wu Ping An, whose wife Xiaolian had only died a few days ago. She was thinking about getting some money. She went to the town to help Xiaolian pass the letter to her parents, so that she could return to her roots and her parents would no longer worry and search everywhere. * "It''s really good, big butt, and strong, you can tell at a glance that it is good to be born, unlike the previous one in my family, it is just giving birth to a baby, so I went, and the one who gave birth is still a loss." "It took me so much money to buy her, but I didn''t expect it to be useless." Zhang Damei just looked at Su Qiao clearly from the window, and was very satisfied. Wang Guizhi heaved a sigh of relief: ¡°It¡¯s good if you think it¡¯s good, so that¡¯s the deal?¡± "This price..." Zhang Damei is satisfied with satisfaction, but these are all second-hand goods. She can''t buy the original goods at the price above. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4122： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (35) Chapter 4122 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (35) Wang Guizhi didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, and quickly said: ¡°The price is good. When we bought her, it cost 8 thousand and six. If you want it, then you can cut off the odds and give you eight thousand." Losing some money and sending the evil away, this is the decision of the couple after discussing it all night. Zhang Damei was very dissatisfied, and stretched out five fingers: "Eight thousand?" "I said Wang Guizhi, are you too dark? These are all used by your Dalong, and you still sell it at this price. That would be too bullying." Wang Guizhi knew that she was trying to keep the price down, and hurriedly said: "Oh, what are you talking about? We are in a village. See you when you look up and bow your head. Can Wang Guizhi deceive you?" "If it hadn''t been for the fortune teller, she would have contradicted my big dragon''s horoscope, can we send the duck we got? Let me tell you, this girl, my big dragon hasn''t moved at all." Zhang Damei also heard his family¡¯s men say before, saying that this girl and Hu Dalong hadn¡¯t made up their relationship yet, but after all, she had been in Hu¡¯s house for several days. Who can say this accurately? "Is it impossible? You can buy this girl for a while." Wang Guizhi sighed inwardly. Just like that stinky girl, even if she stayed for another year, she wouldn''t be able to make a house. But she couldn¡¯t say that. "It''s true, my big dragon looks down on it, and I can''t help it." "My big dragon likes the kind that is gentler, feminine, and rigid like this girl, and has a sharp and unruly mouth. He doesn''t even want to take a look." "If you don''t believe me, you can inspect the goods, no more, you can pay more after the house is completed on your side." "Are you serious?" All that was said, and Zhang Dame had to believe it. Wang Guizhi nodded: ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, but this girl is so temperamental, it depends on whether you can resist it.¡± Zhang Damei waved his hand domineeringly: "I''m not afraid of this. After applying the medicine, she can''t climb except for moving her eyes, and she is afraid that she can fly into the sky or not?" Furthermore, she has a family of three, but all of them are very strong. Is it possible that you can''t hold it down by a little girl? "It''s good if you have success in your heart." Wang Guizhi didn''t dare to say it deeply, because he was afraid that it would become a bad thing. Zhang Dame''s eyes rolled: "But this is the case again. We must take a lot of effort if we are so disobedient. Is this price also adjusted down?" Wang Guizhi''s face is not very good. Originally losing six hundred, they have already lost a lot. If there is no other way, they will not suffer from such a dumb loss. If the price is lowered, how can they keep the money for their son Dalong to buy another woman? "Damei, this is a serious girl with a yellow flower. The price is very fair, and we have lost six hundred." Zhang Damei sighed and said helplessly: "I know this, but you also know that it cost a lot of money to buy the useless one in my house before, and now I can''t get as much as eight thousand in my hand, at most. It can only take five thousand five." "Five thousand five?" Wang Guizhi even changed his voice. "No way, no way, we have suffered too much." Thinking of the rampant scourge, and she didn¡¯t know how much good things she would harm herself if she stayed, she gritted her teeth: "So, seven thousand, seven thousand, you take the people away, otherwise, the matter will be forgotten." Seven thousand is still a loss of sixteen thousand. If there is no other way, can she go out so much for nothing? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4123： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (36) Chapter 4123 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (36) It¡¯s just that until now, I don¡¯t think about anything anymore, as long as I can get rid of that stuff, seven thousand will be seven thousand. It is better than the last man and money, and nothing is better. Zhang Damei saw that she was talking about this, and she knew that it could not be cheaper, so she thought for a while: "Okay, seven thousand is seven thousand." "I''ll go back and discuss with my head now how to dizzy this girl and bring it back." Wang Guizhi got up very excited: "Okay, I am waiting for your letter." The transaction is so completed, Su Qiao is taking Dabao to touch the snails in the upper reaches of the river, without knowing that he is about to change hands. After a satisfactory Chinese meal, Su Qiao asked Dabao to carry the pot to the foot of the mountain to wait for her, and then walked home with a wooden barrel filled with wet clothes. After she was ready to cool her clothes, she found a small basket and a small **** to go to the mountain to dig medicine. Dabao''s body is too weak. It should be due to years of lack of food and overwork. His body is very poor. Su Qiao decided to go to the mountains to find precious medicinal materials such as wild ginseng. However, she ran into a lean man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek on the road before she returned to Hu''s house. felt a little familiar, but she didn''t intend to pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, the man obstructed her path in an obscure manner. "Xiao Qiao, is she called Xiao Qiao? He looks really good." Su Qiao frowned and looked at him up and down: "Who are you?" 444 suspects that its host only remembers Dabao in his heart. ¡¾Host, he is Wu Pingan, the man of Xiaolian. ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted. It''s him? To say that Su Qiao hates the most people, he is probably one of them. "What do you want to do?" Su Qiao put down the bucket and began to turn his wrists to prepare for the ¡®activity¡¯ for a while. "Xiao Qiao, my name is Wu Pingan. I will be your man in the future. As long as you listen to me, I will buy you everything you want in the future, OK?" The man still knows whether he is alive or dead, he squintly stepped forward, trying to hold Su Qiao''s hand. Su Qiao, who was about to do it, was taken aback for a moment, and took a step back: "What do you mean?" Wu Ping''an looked up and down with her little eyes, um, um, slobber: "You don''t know, do you? The Hu family has sold you to me as a mother-in-law. They have gone to my house to take money, and we will be able to round the house tonight. " Su Qiao finally knew what had happened. Daring to be the Hu family, they want her to drive away, but they don¡¯t want to suffer. Su Qiao lifted his foot and kicked the person back several steps: "Round your X''s room!" "You have not yet evolved a good ghost, so you dare to hit my idea? You are afraid that you have not heard the Hu family say that I am amazing, right?" "Ah! Why are you hitting people casually?" Wu Ping''an didn''t expect the little girl who looked like a bully just now, and she changed her personality in the blink of an eye. He finally got his feet firmly on his feet, clutching his stomach, showing his true face, staring at her fiercely. "Smelly girl, Wu Ping''an, I can see you. It''s your blessing. You dare to do it to me before you get married? See how I teach you!" Su Qiao sneered: "Huh, teach me? With your virtue, you dare to speak out? I think it is true that I teach you how to be a talent." [Host, what are you doing with him so much nonsense? Just go ahead and smash his house. ¡¿ "So too." Su Qiao let go of his hands and feet, exerted great strength, kicked the person to the ground with one foot, and then rushed up to the man on the ground. It was a disheveled fist, hitting Wu Ping''s hands and feet so that he could get up and escape. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 4124： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (37) Chapter 4124 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (37) Su Qiao still refused to let it go, and chased him all the way, just in time for the Wu family. When they saw Wu Jiatang¡¯s room, Hu Lao Er and Wang Guizhi were signing a handprint with the Wu Jia couple. They rushed over and tore off the list. Then they threw it up when they saw it, kicked it when they saw it, and just a few clicks. Smashed the Wu family all over. "Quick! Catch her." Wu Yougen reacted and quickly pulled his son out from behind. Wu Ping¡¯an quickly stepped back: "Dad, I dare not, this girl is very fierce, and that fist hits people, just like an iron slap on the body, it¡¯s so painful." Wu Yougen was so angry that he slapped his son on the back of his head: "Counsel!" "Huh, let me see who dares to come!" Su Qiao directly drew out the scimitar pinned to the waist, with a fierce expression: "Whoever dares to come up, I will hack someone to death!" waved his knife at the Wu family and his son, and then pointed at the husband and wife of Hu''s second wife: "You old couple, how dare you sell me? I will hack you to death first, and then hack them to death." "Ah! Killed! Killed!" Su Qiao swung a knife when he saw someone, and everyone in the room screamed and scattered, running around the house and the yard. "Hu Lao Er, this girl is obviously a lunatic, and you dare to sell it to us, is this going to kill us?" Wu Yougen did not expect that Su Qiao would be so cruel, just like a lunatic, who would dare to provoke such a person? "No, she is not crazy, she is just...just a little bit fierce." Hu Lao Er didn''t expect that this smelly girl would have been spotted so early, and she also hit the door, so she had to ran and pulled her throat to explain. Zhang Damei''s voice was so sharp that she almost opened the ceiling: "Everyone dared to chop people with a boning knife. Is this just a bit fierce?" "You dare to slander us with so much money, do you think my Wu family is a bully?" Hu Lao Er knew that he was wrong, and he didn''t dare to be too tough: "No, she is really just a little bit fierce. She used to **** on the street, so... So she is a little bit fierce than ordinary women. Is it?" Wang Guizhi nodded quickly in agreement: ¡°Yes, yes, she used to be a gangster, but she likes to fight a little bit, she¡¯s not crazy.¡± If you are a lunatic, that¡¯s fine, you won¡¯t be so smart, and you can deal with it. "Fuck, we don''t care, you bring this crazy woman back by yourself, and you have to pay us for the broken things." Wu Yougen looked at the woman with a fierce look, brandishing a knife and chasing them, how dare he even want to buy someone? Wang Guizhi was very unconvinced, pointing to Su Qiao and said angrily: "Why should we pay?" "She smashed it, not us, and I have reminded you a long time ago that this girl is very fierce, and you said that you are not afraid of it. You said that as long as it is in your hands, anything fierce and ruthless will eventually become He''s as good as a rabbit, how can it all depend on us?" Su Qiao hadn''t planned to actually hack, just to scare them, otherwise, with her skill, even a few more people would be hacked to death. But seeing them arguing in front of her, she suddenly felt that she had been ignored. is underestimated, how can this work? She is also preparing to establish a glorious image of a lawless bully in this Hejia Village. "Have you finished arguing?" "Is it because I will give you a knife first before you can shut up?" After roaring, she pointed the knife at Wu Pingan, who had been hiding behind and cowering: "And you, get out of here!" "Do you know what happened to the last man who molested me? I was castrated like a dog, and the hand that touched me was also chopped off." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4125： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (38) Chapter 4125 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (38) Wu Ping An looked at Su Qiao, who had a fierce look. What kind of thoughts is there? hurriedly shook his head and waved his hands: "Don¡¯t don¡¯t, I...I won¡¯t make your idea anymore, can¡¯t I apologize to you?" I knew that she was such a mad woman, so no matter how good-looking she was, he would not provoke her. Su Qiao coldly snorted: "If an apology is useful, what do you need the police to do." Wu Yougen hurriedly pulled his son behind and tried to reason with her, "Girl, murder is illegal. You have to be careful with this knife. If you cut someone, you won¡¯t be able to leave." Su Qiao chuckled: "Heh, what is the law? If murder is really illegal, will there be so many wronged souls in Houshan?" "Just outside, my sister is not afraid of hacking people. In this deep mountain where birds don''t shit, what else am I afraid of? Anyway, if I hacked it to death, I just throw it all into the corpse of the back mountain." "Even if the police really come in, I will just push everything to the people in your village. Who would believe that a young girl from outside of me will kill someone?" Wu Yougen didn¡¯t expect that this little girl was so powerful, she even thought about the future, and she didn¡¯t know for a while: "Then what do you want?" Su Qiao directly stretched out his hand: "Money! Give me money!" "What''s the money?" When Zhang Damei heard that she was asking for money, she immediately defended her territory like a beast that had been violated. Su Qiao held her coldly: "Mental loss fee!" "Mental loss fee?" Everyone is confused. They are the ones who were scared just now, right? They haven¡¯t even asked her to pay for the smashed things. She¡¯s fine, but what kind of mental damage she wants. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care what they think, she wants money to go to town now. "Anyway, your family will give me one thousand, and this matter is over, otherwise, I will cut you all, **** all your money, and burn the house on fire, and burn you all together." Zhang Damei''s voice was sharp: "One thousand? You might as well grab it." Su Qiao pouted. Isn¡¯t she robbing it now? "Give me the money and I will go, or I should cut all of you first, and then take all the money away, you choose yourself!" Anyway, the money Su Qiao is about to be decided today. Zhang Dame was about to scold her, her husband Wu Yougen gave her a hand: "This girl looks crazy, be careful what she really did to our son, why not give it to her first!" Anyway, the person is in the village, and there will be ways to fix her in the future. Zhang Damei was unwilling to do so, but after thinking of this, she finally let go: "We will give you five hundred, you leave my house quickly, and you are not allowed to trouble my son anymore." "Row." As long as they can get the money, Su Qiao can temporarily release them. Wang Guizhi quietly pulled the hem of her husband''s clothes. Hu Lao Er thought for a while and said: "We also give you five hundred, and you also leave my house." As for the money to buy her, when Chen Ligen and his wife came back, he would have to get more than half back anyway. You have to ask the village head for justice in this matter. Su Qiao stuffed the five hundred yuan he had just received into the pocket of sweatpants, and then said coldly: "Leave his house, but your house, no!" Wu Yougen and his wife secretly said in their hearts at the same time, yes, don''t let them go easily. The husband and wife of Hu''s second wife are really bad. With such a scourge, they even wanted to resell them to their Wu family, and they almost left them seven thousand, which is really unreasonable. "As long as the two people who sold me are not found, I will not leave, so instead of wasting time here, you should think of ways to find those two people." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4126： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (39) Chapter 4126 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (39) Su Qiao didn''t know what the relationship between the man and woman who abducted the original body was with Hu Lao Er, but she knew that their relationship was definitely not ordinary, at least they knew each other before. So, if you want to find those two people, you have to fight with Hu Lao Er and the others. "Come on with the money, hurry up, I have to go up the mountain to have a barbecue." It is impossible to leave, but the money is required. When Wang Guizhi heard her talking about barbecue, he immediately thought of the chicken at home: "You...you want to kill the chicken again? There is only one old hen laying eggs at home, you..." Su Qiao pinned her nose with her thumb and looked arrogant: "Hmph, if it wasn''t for your trouble, I would be prepared to keep one for you. However, I am in a bad mood and want to eat chicken." "Hurry up and give the money. If you don¡¯t, I will slaughter the pigs and cows as soon as I go back." "Give it, give you the head office! I really owe you in the previous life." Hu Lao Er and Wang Guizhi had no choice but to dig out their pockets and pooled for a long time to collect 500 yuan for her. Although it was not the whole money, it was all ten and five yuan zero bills, but Su Qiao didn''t dislike it at all, all of them were stuffed into his pockets, and his mood was a little better. "Don''t tell me, it''s really possible!" After speaking, Su Qiao turned around with the knife and ran. It is estimated that her children have been waiting at the foot of the mountain for a long time. I don¡¯t know if they are coming back to the village to look for her again. She has to hurry up. But fortunately, the money to go to the town is ready, and all you need to do is find a boat. From Hejiacun, it will take two or three days to get there if you walk, but it only takes half a day if you can sail down the river. Of course, there is actually another way to go directly over the mountain, which can also greatly save time. It¡¯s just that the surrounding mountains are relatively steep, and there are poisonous snakes and wolves in the mountains, which are more dangerous. "Hu Lao Er, your husband and wife are really dark-hearted. Do you want to kill us by bringing such a thing to my house?" Wu Yougen glanced at the shards of bowls and jars on the floor, then looked at the son who was patting his chest, his face was ugly. Zhang Damei was also very angry: "That''s right, your family should keep this kind of scourge! My family can''t survive such tossing." Fortunately, people have not yet entered the door, and the money has not been given out, otherwise it will be worse. Hu Lao Er ordered a cigarette and took a couple of sighs. He sighed, and his brows wrinkled into the word Sichuan: "You think I just want to?" "It wasn''t the root **** who got it. Do you know what our family has been living these few days?" "Isn''t it locked? Who unlocked the lock?" Wu Yougen is very puzzled. Generally, women who buy from the outside have to lock them for ten and a half months. This is the least, and some are long, and they will be locked for one or two years. "She solved it by herself." In fact, Hu''s second child hasn''t figured out this matter yet. He went to see the incision afterwards, and it was very flat, as if it had been cut by a knife. But, what kind of thing is it that can cut such a thick iron chain like this? Wu Ping Ping poured himself a cup of tea and drank it. He was shocked. When he heard this, he was a little surprised: "Isn''t it possible? That''s a thick iron chain that keeps pulling even the fiercest wolf." This iron chain used to be specially used to lock wolves, but later found it convenient, it was used to lock disobedient women who were abducted from outside. Wang Guizhi''s face was dark and dark: "What are you doing? That girl didn''t know how to break the iron chain after she woke up. That night, my dragon was beaten up by her." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4127： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (40) Chapter 4127 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (40) Seeing that the three of the Wu family didn¡¯t believe it, Hu Lao Er said, ¡°Later, I took the medicine from you and went back. Obviously, I saw her drinking half a bowl of soup mixed with medicine, but it was of no use to that girl, not only Dalong was severely repaired again, and even our husband and wife were beaten." If things hadn''t happened to the point where they are now, he would never have said these shameful scandals. "How can it be?" The three of Wu''s family were shocked. "I used to pour that medicine even for wild boars. How could there be nothing wrong with it?" Wu Yougen suspected that Hu Lao Er was making up for not losing money. Hu Lao Er sighed and told the truth: "The girl said that this kind of medicine is the rest of her play. She has seen a lot and is useless at all." Wu Yougen only believed it. It was also the first time he saw such a situation. In the past, no matter how hard a woman was, she would be subdued in the end when she arrived in their village. He scratched his head, a little curious: "What did you say this girl did before?" Zhang Damei was very curious: "When the root came over that day, didn¡¯t she say that this little girl is a high school student who just graduated from high school?" When the person was sent over that day, she asked one or two casually when she saw it. At that time, she envied the luck of Mr. Hu and bought a well-educated and young girl. Wang Guizhi disdainfully said: "As for high school students, I think that the graduation certificate may be bought. Nowadays, there are a lot of such things sold outside." Zhang Damei nodded: "It is also possible." "Then what do you plan to do about this?" Wang Guizhi sighed, and was so worried: "I can''t fight it, and the medicine doesn''t fall. She will use the knife with us at every turn. What can we do? We can only wait for the village head to come back and discuss a solution." Wu Yougen smoked two cigarettes and reminded: "Didn¡¯t the girl tell you to go to the Agen couple?" Wang Guizhi shook his head helplessly: "They are all running around the world outside, how can I find this?" If you can find Chen Ligen and his wife, then they don¡¯t need to worry so much. Zhang Damei looked at the worried couple, but her anger was a lot smaller. "The village chief must know where they are. It will be fine when the village chief comes back in a few days." "Forget it, I don''t need you to pay for this thing, you should go quickly, lest that girl ran to our house to run wild again, I was scared by her." Look at the fierceness of that girl, she was really daring to chop, she was not acting like a pretender. A few times, she ran a little slower and was almost cut by the knife in the girl''s hand. She was so frightened that her legs were weak and she almost collapsed on the ground. "Ugh!" Hu Lao Er and Wang Guizhi left with sad faces. Originally thought that his home would be peaceful after today, but it turned out to be a good one. Not only did the people fail to drive away, and the money was not received, they even posted five hundred. Although the people in the village live relatively loosely, the neighbors still heard what happened in Wu''s house. After asking for a while, I understood why Su Qiao, a foreign woman, just came and wandered around outside instead of being locked up. Although I can''t believe it, I knew that this foreign woman always carried a knife on her body, and she always used the knife to cut people at every turn. After paying the money, she decided not to provoke her easily. Of course, this incident also slowly spread to the village''s ears. For Su Qiao, a foreign woman who wandered around in the village, they all chose not to provoke them for the time being, lest this crazy woman trouble them, everything waits. Let''s talk about it when the village chief comes back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4128： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (41) Chapter 4128 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (41) Wu Yingxiong, who was beaten severely by Su Qiao and Dabao before, wanted to avenge Su Qiao after he was soaked up, but I heard that the Wu family and the Hu Lao¡¯s second family were all beaten up. This mad woman was carrying a knife and chasing and cutting. In the end, the family lost five hundred yuan before letting them go, and suddenly hesitated. In addition, his wife had been on the side to persuade him not to worry about the madman, and wait until the village head came back to talk about everything, and then he stopped worrying about Su Qiao. On the other side, Su Qiao ran to the foot of the mountain with a thousand dollars in his pocket. Fortunately, her child is very obedient and asked him to wait by the bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain. He really has been waiting there, without even moving his nest. "Have you waited a long time?" "Hmm." Dabao dropped the small charcoal stick in his hand and stood up. Su Qiao leaned over and took a look at the painting on the ground. Although the painting was simple, the appearance of the clothes and the long hair looked a bit like himself. "this is me?" "Yeah." Dabao blinked, but he didn''t see any shyness. "It looks alike." Su Qiao feels better. At the very least, this kid doesn¡¯t just paint castles anymore. "Where have you been?" Dabao was a little puzzled. She said that she would come soon, but she didn''t come after he waited for a long time. Su Qiao patted the bulging pocket, and said with a smile: "I went to get some money, buy you new clothes, and buy delicious food." "Go, let''s go up the mountain." "Wait, forget it, let''s go back and get a chicken." Originally thinking of playing rabbits to eat, but in order to get angry with the husband and wife, she decided to abduct them again. "I''ll go with you." Dabao didn''t want to wait for her here anymore. "Row." Wait when Wang Guizhi returned home, and found that the last old hen was really gone, he almost didn''t pick it up at once, so he left. In the next few days, Su Qiao continued to wander around with Dabao, either to catch fish and shrimps by the river, or go to the mountain to barbecue for medicine. As for the roasted chickens and ducks, the ingredients of course come from the village. Because Hu Lao Er¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have any big chickens anymore, her criminal hand began to reach out to other people in the village. The first person to bear the brunt is Wu Ping¡¯s home who provoke her before. The chickens and ducks in their family were all killed by her, and Su Qiao even harmed the village chief¡¯s fish pond. As for vegetable dishes and watermelons, they pick them wherever they catch them. is completely like a bandit. If you pick it up, you will run away. If someone stops you, you will step on the vegetable field in a mess, and then you will be angry and afraid of the knife. In just a few days, the bandit duo swept the entire village. Seeing which chickens and ducks are fat enough, I will run to catch it, and I will catch it and run, chasing but not catching up, and cursing is useless. When the Hu family is arguing, the Hu family is helpless and cannot find a solution. Way. Until the village head came back, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The villagers who had been devastated during this period rushed to the village chief¡¯s house to file a complaint. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know yet, but he was already discussing how to deal with her, and he was playing by the river with Dabao. * Two young girls aged 18 or 9 were walking on the path by the river, talking scumbags along the way. However, it can be seen from the look and dress that the relationship between the two is not treated. One of them was dressed in a white court style shirt, pink dress, white delicate sandals, and a small crown gleaming pink in the sun was pinned to his curled hair, plus that arrogant expression, I don¡¯t know. Yes, I thought it was a princess from which country came, a tall princess. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4129： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (42) Chapter 4129 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (42) The exact opposite is that she follows her, like a rustic girl who is like a little follower. Although she looks delicate, she is wearing a small red polka dot cloth, fat black pants, dragging a pair of orange-red plastic sandals, and she has two long braids hanging on her chest, which looks really earthy. The most important thing is that she bowed her head and bowed her chest, looking very humble and cautious. Su Qiao saw it from a distance, but she just glanced at it casually, and continued to comfortably shake her feet in the small river, while looking at the big boy who was touching the crab under the pebbles in the river. These days, I don¡¯t have to work every day, I still have enough nutrition, and the nutrition is improved. With the addition of Su Qiao''s fitness pills, Dabao has become a lot stronger, and his face is no longer as bloodless as before. . At this time, he was bending over carefully, touching the crab intently, preparing for today''s lunch. "Your clothes are so beautiful, and your brother is so kind to you." On the river bank, Wu Chunni, carrying a load of wooden buckets, was looking enviously at the new clothes in He Meili''s hands. "That is." He Meili gave her a triumphant glance, and carefully folded the clothes suit in her hand and put it into the paper bag. "This is from Xiaoxiangfeng. My brother said this is the latest model this year. The quality and style are the best." "It''s the latest model." Wu Chunni couldn''t help reaching out to touch it. He Meili curled her lips, and opened her hand with a look of disgust: "Your hands are so dirty. Be careful if they are dirty. You can''t afford to pay if they are dirty." Wu Chunni retracted her hand in a jealous manner: "Yes, my hands are not clean, it won''t be good if they are dirty." "beautiful, can I really go to work in a big city with you?" Wu Chunni looked at her expectantly, with a little jealousy in envy. He Meili pressed the outside of the paper bag, flattened the deformed paper bag, and said with an arrogant expression: "Of course, as long as you want, you can go together." Thinking of Wu Chunni¡¯s situation at home, she turned her head and looked at her: "But, will your parents agree?" Wu Chunni¡¯s eyes turned gloomy for an instant, she lowered her head, and pinched the corner of her clothes a little frustrated: ¡°They...They definitely won¡¯t agree. They want me to marry an old bachelor **** in Heishantou.¡± "Congzi?" He Meili widened her eyes: "Why are they so cruel?" Wu Chunni looked up at her, then lowered her head. She bit her lower lip and explained with a sullen expression: "The **** has a younger sister. They said, as long as I am willing to marry, his younger sister will marry the fool in my family and be a mother-in-law." He Meili looked surprised: "Isn''t this just a marriage exchange?" Wu Chunni is anxious about this these days. At this time, seeing He Meili returning from the big city, she can''t help but feel a little moved. She grabbed He Meili¡¯s arm a little eagerly: ¡°Zhaodi, oh no, Meili, can you help me? I don¡¯t want to marry that lame man, I want to go out to work with you.¡± "You don''t know, I heard people in the village say that the old **** is not only old, but also ugly and fierce. I heard that there was a woman in the past, but he was beaten to death alive later." "Beautiful, please help me, I can''t marry him, I am a dead end to marry him! You are my best friend, can you help me, okay?" He Meili broke off her hand in disgust: "That was your parents'' decision, how can I help?" Wu Chunni hurriedly said: "You help me talk to your dad, let him talk to my parents, they will definitely listen to the village chief." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4130： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (43) Chapter 4130 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (43) "My dad can''t take care of this, you should go back and beg your parents!" He Meili felt that Wu Chunni was a bit pitiful for marrying a cripple, but she asked her to beg her father, so she didn''t go. Who knows if he will be trained? "Beautiful..." Wu Chunni did not expect her to be so hard-hearted, her eyes were red. Since knowing that her parents had this idea, she has been looking forward to He Meili''s return. She thought that with their relationship for so many years, He Meili would definitely help her. As long as she is willing to help, this matter is not without room for maneuver. But she never expected that she would not help at all, even if she refused to mention a word or two to her village chief''s father. He Meili doesn''t care whether she feels uncomfortable, she suddenly saw Su Qiao sitting on a stone slab by the river, and Dabao wearing a white shirt standing in the river water. Her gaze fell on Dabao¡¯s handsome face, and for a moment she felt fascinated, but she soon realized who he was, and she suddenly felt like she had eaten a fly. "Lai Di, do you think that over there is your fool?" Handsome is handsome, but unfortunately he is a fool who can''t even speak. Wu Chunni looked in the direction of her fingers, and found that it was the second fool of her family who didn''t see anyone every day. "Yes." "He has been hanging around with this foreign woman recently, and he doesn''t know what he is doing." Under the sun, at this time Dabao had just caught a crab, and he was smirking and raising the crab in his hand to ask Su Qiao for credit. This smile without a trace of impurities hurt Wu Chunni''s heart at this time. If it wasn''t for this fool, would she need to be so upset now? Is it necessary to be beautiful? Why can he smile so happily? "Wait, I will ask him to help me water the ground, and then I will accompany you back to try on new clothes." Wu Chunni put down the bucket on her shoulder and walked to the grass under the river bank. Seeing this, He Meili followed with some curiosity. When I walked closer and saw Su Qiao¡¯s beautiful and delicate face, I suddenly felt that I was being compared, and my heart became unbalanced. Why does this foreign stinky girl look so beautiful? Why is her skin better than her own, with no acne but no spots? He Meili looked more and more pleasing to the eye, covered her nose, and looked at her gray-blue sportswear with dirt on her body with disgust: "It''s dirty and smelly, really disgusting." Su Qiao didn''t expect that he wouldn''t provoke them, but these two little girls actually came to make trouble for them. Sitting on the stone slab, he didn''t even move, and he gave He Meili a disdainful look: "Who do you say is disgusting?" "You want a faceless face, a chestless body, a body odor, and you are embarrassed to say that someone else smells, are you stupid?" What kind of thing, looks like this, but you still want to dress up as a cute little princess, don¡¯t you usually look in the mirror? He Meili widened her eyes in disbelief, and pointed to her nose: "Do you dare to scold me?" A foreign lowly woman, dare to scold her? He Meili sank her face, "Do you know who I am?" "I care who you are." Su Qiao glanced at her contemptuously, as if seeing something dirty, turned her head quickly. "It''s really ugly. If you draw a portrait of you and put it on the door, it might scare the ghost away. I''m so embarrassed to come out and wander around without thinking about others. It''s too ethical." In fact, He Meili is not as ugly as Su Qiao said. It''s just that the skeleton is a little bigger, the body is a little stronger, the nose is collapsed, the eyes are a little smaller, the mouth is a little bigger, and the cheekbones are a little higher. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4131： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (44) Chapter 4131 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (44) If you don¡¯t paint red and gorgeous lips, don¡¯t wear a full pink and white princess dress, and hold your head high, you might look better. Of course, even so, if she could not trouble Su Qiao, Su Qiao would not remind her so ¡®kindly¡¯ that she should not live in her beautiful fantasy forever. "you you¡­¡­" He Meili didn''t expect Su Qiao to be so overwhelmed, she was so angry that her eyes were red, and she couldn''t speak for a long time. "I hate you, I hate you, I want my brother to teach you." He Meili turned around and ran after roaring, but because she was wearing high-heeled sandals and the skirt was too long, she fell on the grass within two steps after running. Now she became even more angry, and slapped the grass hard and roared: "Ah ah, bitch, stinky girl, you soiled my skirt, I hate you, hate you, I must let my brother teach you severely !" Wu Chunni was dumbfounded for a while, and ran over to help her up: "Beautiful, are you okay? Get up quickly." Su Qiao was speechless. She fell down by herself, is she to blame? "You hate me, what does it matter to me?" "As if you like me, you can sublimate my life. If you want to teach me, please go quickly, it''s out of date." After standing up again with the help of Wu Chunni, He Meili lifted the paper bag on the ground and saw that the clothes inside were not dirty, which made her feel better. However, turning his head to look at Su Qiao''s eyes with hatred: "Bitch girl, you wait for me, I will make you kneel in front of me to lick my shoes, and beg me to let you go." ''Snapped! ¡¯ Su Qiao didn''t want to worry about this kind of brain problem, after all, it is easy to be infected, and it also lowered her worth. But this woman is really a bit irritating. So, as she wished, she stood up and waved and rewarded her with a slap. "Really, where are the flies so annoying? The buzzing keeps on making my head hurt." After the incident, Su Qiao shook his hand and looked at the red palm. Dabao hurriedly threw away the crab in his hand and ran over from the center of the river quickly. Seeing Su Qiao shaking his hand, he quickly grabbed her hand and carefully helped her blow. "Do you dare to hit me?" He Meili covered her face, buzzing in her ears for a long time. The main reason was that she was stunned by the sudden slap. Su Qiao curled her lips disdainfully: "What happened to you? You are a national treasure, so you can''t fight." He Meili grew up so big, she had never suffered such humiliation, and even her parents had never beaten her. Although she was born in such a remote mountain village, she grew up spoiled like a little princess. The tears came down instantly. She cried and pointed to Su Qiao: "You bitch, you wait for me, I will let my dad put the chain on the stage at the ancestral hall to explode and let you dry it!" After the roar, she carried her skirt and ran to the river bank embarrassingly. "Huh, let me dry it?" Su Qiao habitually took out the knife from the back of her waist, and raised it in her direction: "I will kill you first. I see how you can go back and file a complaint, and how can you dry me up." [Host, there is a septic tank next to the vegetable field on the river bank, let her be scented. ¡¿ Isn¡¯t she too dirty about the host? Wait for her to enter the septic tank, and see what she still thinks about. [The people in the village have gone to her dad, that is, the current village chief of Hejia Village has filed a complaint. They should come to you soon, so let¡¯s charge some interest first. ¡¿ Su Qiao originally wanted to be forgiving and forgiving, after all, this little girl has grown up like this, her brain is not very good, and she can''t bully people too much, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4132： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (45) Chapter 4132 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (45) But helpless, people just don¡¯t want to let the chance of finding death so easily. Since it¡¯s destined to be an enemy, it¡¯s better to attack first. So, Su Qiao took three steps and did two steps, and stepped past Wu Chunni, who was stunned, and stepped onto the river bank first. Look at the timing, the little girl who ran with one kick and scolded her violently kicked into the septic tank by the vegetable field. "what!!!" The girl who fell into the dung pool instantly became the ¡®unspeakable¡¯ smashing chicken, and the screams scared the birds flying in the sky almost to fall. Su Qiao covered his eyes. Will she be a bit too much? 444 felt the thoughts in her heart, and couldn''t help rolling her eyes: [She is going to tie you to the torture platform on the other side of the ancestral hall to dry it, so what hand do you keep for her? ¡¿ The torture platform on the other side of the ancestral hall was **** and dried. This was set up in the village for people who made a big mistake. Su Qiao¡¯s actions these days have already caused public outrage. Now that the village head is back, they are looking for trouble. How beautiful is the village head¡¯s precious daughter. If she really proposes, I¡¯m afraid it will really bring the host. Tie up to the execution platform on the other side of the ancestral hall, and die from the sun, thirst, and starvation! "I... I''ll call Brother He over." Wu Chunni looked stupidly for a while, and hurried to pull He Meili. Although she feels very dirty and smelly, but who makes her want to be beautiful? Wu Chunni finally pulled He Meili up, but she was pushed to the ground by her, and then He Meili ran away crying. Su Qiao blinked, glanced at the paper bag on the ground, picked it up and opened it. A small fragrance suit with powder blue and white edges, which looks pretty. Su Qiao, who was short of clothes, accepted it decisively. Wu Chunni glanced jealously, turned and ran away. "Dabao, do you think they will find someone to beat me?" Su Qiao stroked his chin and began to ponder a good way to deal with the village chief. Is it a direct hit? Or something different? "I hit them." Dabao still didn''t understand what was going on, but he understood Su Qiao''s words, and shook his big fist like she usually did, with a fierce expression on his face. Su Qiao smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "I know I''ve helped others, sister hasn''t hurt you in vain these days." "Go, let''s go up the mountain and have a good meal, and then get some good things to entertain them." These days, all she has been looking for in the mountains are herbs that are suitable for physical fitness, but she forgot to get some poisonous weeds and the like. He Meili returned home and shocked the villagers who were in the hall to discuss with the village chief to deal with Su Qiao. The village chief and the couple hurried to help her boil water and take a bath, and asked what happened. When they found out that Su Qiao did it, they were so angry that they were about to explode. He Jianjun, the village chief, was a little bit disbelief at first. An eighteen or nine-year-old girl made the whole village restless, and everyone did not dare to mess with it. Weeping, she took a bath with soap three times in a row, and then He Meili changed her clean clothes and sprinkled all over her body with perfume. "Mom! I must let that mean girl die! Let her die!!" Liu Suzhen distressedly helped her daughter blow her hair with a hair dryer, while comforting her: "beautiful, don''t worry, your dad has taken someone to catch her, and he will definitely teach that stinky girl for you." "That stinky girl has annoyed the people in the village, and everyone will not let her go easily. Don''t worry, she is dead this time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4133： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (46) Chapter 4133 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (46) He Meili, even if she heard that Su Qiao would be executed, she was still not enough to relieve her anger. She gritted her teeth and said: "I want her to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy, and throw her into the cesspool too!" Liu Suzhen nodded again and again: "Okay, I will find someone to help you tie up that girl in a while, and throw it into the cesspool for a day and night, so that you can take a good breath, okay?" Liu Suzhen also hated this stinky girl named Su Qiao. She doesn¡¯t care about the villagers¡¯ affairs, but she dared to kick her Liu Suzhen¡¯s daughter into the dung pond. This is looking for death! He took the villagers and went to the river to find a circle. He wanted to catch Su Qiao and lock it up before discussing the results of her disposal with the villagers, but no one was found at all. There was no way, so I had to go back to comfort my daughter first, and by the way, they were brought to Hu Lao Er and his wife, and asked them carefully about what happened, and wanted to know the origin of Su Qiao. * The village chief did not find Su Qiao, but He Yongqiang, the village chief¡¯s son, caught them by the bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain when Su Qiao and the others went down the mountain. Seeing the two people walking down the slope, he threw away the pony tail in his mouth, got up and patted his butt, stood in front of Su Qiao, and looked at her with a smile. "Are you the little girl who cried my sister in anger? It''s a sign that she looks really good." Su Qiao knew when she heard that this was the beautiful brother He Yongqiang who was beaten away by her not long ago. squinted at him very unceremoniously: "You really look so sorry for the audience." He Yongqiang was not angry, instead she said in a sullen manner: "Chunni is right, your little mouth is very neat, but my little brother, I like your kind of pungent." "Who are you?" Just like this, I am embarrassed to call myself a little brother. Really think that as long as you are a male, you can call yourself a little brother? Does ?? have such a beautiful title? Wearing the same white shirt as her kids, she doesn¡¯t look at what she looks like. Brother Pig¡¯s temperament is probably like him. "I?" He Yongqiang thought she didn¡¯t know herself, she straightened her chest, and flicked her hair handsomely: ¡°He Yongqiang, my dad is the head of this village, and I¡¯m the only one who can help you now.¡± "Don¡¯t you know? The people in the village are discussing how to deal with you at my house. Also, if you bully my sister so much, neither my dad nor my mom will let you off easily, so..." He Yongqiang''s squinting eyes hovered over Su Qiao''s delicate face and chest, and the meaning was self-evident. Su Qiao sneered: "So what?" He Yongqiang looks like a savior high above the world, and throws out his own proposal: "As long as you follow me, I will not only save you, prevent them from moving you, but also save you from trouble in the future." "Moreover, I can buy you all kinds of new clothes, all kinds of delicious, how about taking you to play in the city? I''m good enough for you, right?" Su Qiao squinted her eyes. This guy really thought she was someone who had never seen the world. A few pieces of clothes and a little bit of deliciousness could impress her? "You want to marry me?" "marry you?" He Yongqiang shook his head: "This is not good. I can only marry a woman in the village. This is the rule in our village. The next village chief cannot marry a woman outside, and he cannot mess with his blood." Chaos. Disordered pedigree? Su Qiao was speechless, and he didn''t get over for a long time. Do you really think of yourself as the crown prince? I also messed up the lineage, is my brain sick? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4134： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (47) Chapter 4134 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (47) He Yongqiang thought she was worried about herself, and quickly and gently promised: "But don''t worry, even if I marry a wife in the future, I will take good care of you." "As long as you can be obedient and stop messing around, no one will dare to move you. If you can give birth to me another son, no one can say that the people in the village will have to live by your face." Su Qiao was really disgusted by the things in front of her. A village chief¡¯s son, he¡¯s been up to the sky, that is to say, he is the number one person in this village. Where is his self-confidence? "You went to the city this time, did you go to register to see your mind?" "What do you mean?" Su Qiao''s words were too jumpy, He Yongqiang did not understand. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "There are a lot of people in the mental hospital, right? Are there no beds? Otherwise, why would you put a patient with such a serious illness back?" He Yongqiang finally understood what she meant, and stared at her angrily: "You...you dare to call me crazy?" "Huh, little girl, the person who knows the current affairs is a good man, I don''t know if you can be so stiff for a while, I am waiting for you to beg me." He Yongliang felt that he was severely humiliated, and turned and left angrily. Su Qiao snorted coldly, with disdain in her eyes: "Not only do you brothers and sisters have the same virtues, but they also speak so alike, you really are brothers and sisters!" He Yongqiang turned his head to say a few ruthless words, only to find that Dabao, who had not said a word, walked towards him silently, still carrying a sharp machete in his hand. "You second fool, what do you want to do?" He Yongqiang yelled, and stepped back fearfully. Dabao suddenly raised his hand and slashed towards him, "Kicked you to death!" He Yongqiang almost screamed, dodged dangerously, turned around and ran away in fright. "Bull her and hack you to death!" Dabao refused to let him go. As soon as he took his long legs, he wielded a knife and chased him up. He looked fierce and vicious, just like Su Qiao did when he dealt with the people in the village. "Mad, crazy, wait for me! I won''t let you go." He Yongqiang was so frightened that he ran out of urine. He didn''t care about taking the right path, jumped off the vegetable field, got up with his hands and feet, and rushed towards the village. "Dabao, come back." Su Qiao smiled and called Dabao back. "We still have things to do, we don''t have time to grind with him here." Dabao snorted at He Yongqiang''s back before he put away the knife and turned back to Su Qiao. After returning home and knowing that his son was almost at a loss, the village head and his wife became even more angry. For so many years, no one has dared to provoke the people of their family. Now a yellow-haired girl who comes outside has not only disturbed the whole village, but also bullied a pair of their precious children. Is it worth it? The village meeting was immediately held, and people from all households were summoned to the ancestral hall in the village to discuss together how to punish Su Qiao. Some people suggested that they should be locked up with a few more iron chains, and the village should be guarded. She would be hungry for ten and a half days to treat her properly. Some people suggested that they should be tied to the execution platform on the other side of the ancestral hall for capital punishment. However, he killed people, but all the money of Hu''s family was squandered. In the end, the matter was a little stalemate. Even after taking several baths and spilling more than half a bottle of perfume, He Meili still exuded a stinky smell. He glanced at Wu Chunni next to him, and suddenly interrupted: "There is an old bachelor **** at the Black Mountain Pass. I heard that I''m looking for a mother-in-law, so it''s better to send her to him as a mother-in-law, so she can''t make trouble in our village." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4135： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (48) Chapter 4135 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (48) Village Chief He Yongjian glanced at his daughter, then turned to look at the people in the village: "This is a good way." "In this way, you might be able to get some money back. When the Agen and his wife come over, let them withdraw a little bit, and Hu''s second wife won''t be so deficient." When the big guy listened, this is indeed a good way. The old lame at Heishankou was strange and irritable. He used to live in the village, but later his parents died. After only their brothers and sisters were left, they moved to Heishankou, guarding his own orchard. Originally married a woman, but I heard that she fell to her death later, how she died, because she was so far away, no one knew, of course, no one would care. "This method is good." "Just listen to the village chief." Big guys have no objection. Seeing this, the village chief immediately clapped: "Then this matter is settled. Now, let''s discuss how to catch this girl." "How else can I catch it? Wouldn''t it be enough for the big guys to **** the guys together?" Several big guys in the village hadn''t seen Su Qiao''s madness and looked proud. "The village chief, leave this to our elder brothers, and he must drag the stinky girl back tightly. Wu Yougen shook his head quickly: "This can''t work. That girl has a deboning knife in her hand. She chopped up chickens and ducks very neatly. A big fat chicken can be cleaned up in three or two strokes." "Also, the girl really dared to kill someone. A few days ago, if I hadn''t been hiding fast, I wouldn''t know that I would have taken her several times." Some big guys didn''t believe it. "Is it so evil?" "Yeah, isn''t it just a girl movie? Is it possible that she really dared to kill someone?" Wu Yougen has seen Su Qiao¡¯s crazy and ruthlessness, this would be really scary. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Hu Lao Er, they are a family of three, and they gave the girl a drug in advance, but they didn''t win her, but were beaten." Everyone looked at Hu Lao Er and his wife. They have a family of three, but there are two big men, and Wang Guizhi is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so she is no lighter than a man. Hu Lao Er smoked two cigarettes, starting from the beginning. "At the beginning, the iron chain was locked, and she didn¡¯t have a knife in her hand, but I didn¡¯t know it was us. The iron chain was cut off raw, and the iron collar was also cut off by something sharp. Now, this matter is very evil." He Yongqiang is a little unbelievable. "That''s pig iron, and the iron chain is thicker than a thumb. Is there anything that can be so sharp to cut all these things?" "Hehe, is it possible that there is no iron-cut baby hidden in that girl''s body?" Whether there is any iron-cut baby on that girl, Wu Yougen doesn''t know, but Wu Yougen has seen that woman very well these days. In addition to the pigs and cows who have not been killed by her, the chickens, ducks and sheep have all been harmed by her. The vegetable field was also stepped on in a mess, and the vines were ripped everywhere, causing a lot of melon seedlings. "Anyway, the medication is useless, and it''s useless to hit it directly. Then she might hack some of them to death." "Oh, by the way, Wu Dabao from the Wu family has been behind her these days, and now he has become more and more fierce. He dares to hit people with rocks." The new woman from the Hu family seems to have taken a fancy to Wu Dabao from the Wu family. Most guys know this very well. After all, what the woman has to eat, she will bring that fool, and these days the two of them are inseparable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4136： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (49) Chapter 4136 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (49) He Yongqiang thought that not long ago, he had been chased and jumped into the vegetable field to escape, and he looked at Wu Yingxiong''s direction and said coldly: "Not only hitting people with rocks, he also chased me with a knife like a lunatic, and yelled, if anyone bullies that girl, he will kill someone." The village chief took a cigarette and looked at Wu Yingxiong: "Daddy Dabao, what do you say?" Wu Yingxiong touched his still aching old waist, with a look of bad luck: "I can''t control that fool. That fool even dares to hit me now, so I last time, I just gave him a few shots. They took a knife and forced a slap in the neck. My back hurts, and I haven''t been able to get to the ground these days." Zhang Damei felt a little anxious when she heard her husband say this. She hurriedly pulled a handful of her husband¡¯s clothes, and explained with a smile: "Well, the village chief, I will coax my big treasure back. The others are not bad, but their brains are relatively simple and easy to be deceived." "Okay, you go to coax people back, and we will stop them." The village chief gave her a bit of face for the sake of the same village. "But the village head, how can we stop? There must be a charter?" Wu Yougen really can''t think of any way. These days, he didn''t think of a way, but whether it was medication or beating, or tricked the girl to the place where the beast clip was placed in the back mountain, but he couldn''t beat the smelly girl. This is the first person he has encountered in so many years who can make him helpless and have a headache, and the other person is still a yellow-haired girl. The village chief knocked on the table, "Let the wolfdog first, and then we will go up." It just so happens that the two dogs in the family have not been fed today, so the hungry wolfhound will be extremely ferocious. As long as the girl is bitten by the girl, or the leg can''t move, they can easily take the person. under. He Meili heard that the dog was about to bite Su Qiao, her eyes lit up, and she immediately got up with joy: "I''m going to bring Wangcai and Fubao now." * Where is Su Qiao at this time? She was taking advantage of the village chief¡¯s house, and she ran to the village chief¡¯s large yard. ¡¾Host, they are going to let two wolfhounds bite you! ¡¿ "Huh, dare to bite me? I will kill them first." Su Qiao just saw two wolfhounds lying in the shade of the trees in the yard, she thought, these two things should have bitten a lot of people before, and it was almost time to pay the bill. motioned to Dabao behind her to climb back to the fence, and she took out a small paper bag from her pocket. Inside is something she prepared specially for these people in the village on the mountain. "Now it¡¯s better to try the medicine in advance." The two wolfhounds were very alert, and they noticed the strangeness before Su Qiao approached, and immediately barked and rushed towards her. Su Qiao turned around and ran, climbed up the wall in twos and threes, and when they got close, he sprinkled them on their heads. The yellow and white powder immediately enveloped the two ferocious wolfhounds. In the blink of an eye, the ferocious wolfhound just lay down softly, his body began to twitch, and the throat no longer made a ferocious bark. There was only a whimper of pain. "What is this?" Dabao craned his neck curiously, with surprise in his eyes. "A medicine that can make people feel pain all over the body after smelling it. It''s like a bug biting all over the body. It will be uncomfortable." "But this can¡¯t be given to you. If you accidentally touch it, it will be very uncomfortable, and you can¡¯t touch the water. It hurts more when you touch it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4137： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (50) Chapter 4137 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (50) This kind of powder can only be excreted slowly by the body. There is no other way. This painful process will last for three days and three nights. A little stronger willpower, although it is a little bit painful, it is not a problem to survive, but some weaker willpower, I am afraid that in the process, they will hit their heads and even commit suicide and other drastic behaviors. Su Qiao casually threw the paper bag down, and then the person jumped off the wall and fell to the ground easily. Dabao also followed her example and jumped down, but obviously because he rarely did this, he was a little misguided. People stepped forward and almost fell, but Su Qiao helped him. Kicked the two wolfhounds on the ground that were convulsing with pain, Su Qiao walked into the village chief¡¯s house with Dabao. [This surname can really enjoy it. There should be a lot of good things hidden in the family''s ancestors, right? ¡¿ In the whole village, the largest house was built, and the tallest one was the house of the head of the village He. The white buildings of ??Sanwu are like small villas, with not only a courtyard but also a pavilion in the backyard. The floor in the house is covered with good wooden floors. Although the furniture looks old, it is made of fine wood. There are poetry and paintings hanging on the wall. The whole decoration looks retro and luxurious. "Hundreds of years have passed. Even if there are really good things, it is probably almost the same." The ancestor of the He family is indeed a landlord, but it is not a big family who is an official. It is almost the same for future generations to enjoy the blessings for a hundred years. "However, there should be some money. You can look for it to see if there is cash or something." 444 hurriedly scanned the entire house, and soon found a wad of cash in a locked drawer in a bedroom on the second floor. Although the number of ?? is not large, it is only four thousand yuan, but for Su Qiao now, it can be regarded as a windfall. Su Qiao had no scruples at all. He cut off the lock directly, put the money in his pocket, and went downstairs. ¡¾What shall we do now? Really burned? ¡¿ "Burn!" Why doesn¡¯t it burn? Anyone with the surname is going to deal with her, she is still soft-hearted! One of her reasons for staying here was to make him upset and restless, but now it just so happened that they gave her an excuse. Su Qiao found a few jars of peanut oil from the kitchen of He¡¯s family, and sprinkled it on the firewood in the backyard, on the wooden sofa in the house, on the wooden cabinet, etc., then set a fire, and ran to the back with Dabao. The woods hid. It didn¡¯t take long for a thick smoke to rise from above the He¡¯s house. With the help of oil, the fire became bigger and bigger. "It''s not good, it''s not good, it''s a fire, it''s a fire in the village chief''s house!" Zhang Damei was going to find her son Dabao, but she saw that He¡¯s family was on fire, and she screamed and ran back quickly. just hit He Meili, who had just left the ancestral hall and was about to lead the wolf dog. He Meili was about to get angry, when she heard what she said, she immediately looked in her direction. When she saw the smoke rising from her house, she was so frightened that she screamed: "Dad, Mom, come out soon, our house is on fire, our house is on fire." "What happened? Why did it catch fire suddenly?" The people in the ancestral hall were all taken aback and ran out one after another. Looking at the direction of the smoke, it really was the village chief¡¯s house. "This fire is not small, it doesn''t seem like an accident." "Quickly, let me put out the fire!" Village Chief He Jianjun ran towards his home. The villagers also hurried home to take the basin and the bucket. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4138： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (51) Chapter 4138 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (51) It¡¯s just that it¡¯s June and July, at the hottest time of the year, it¡¯s dry and dry. In addition, there are a few jars of oil to help the momentum, how can this fire be extinguished when it is extinguished? If this is a city and there are firefighters out there, it is probably the same. Finally, the big guy turned his back on his back and was embarrassed. He couldn''t put out the fire. He could only watch the village chief''s house burned completely, and in the end only the burnt house was left. Liu Suzhen looked at the burnt-down home, furious, and almost fainted on the spot. She gritted her teeth and cursed: "That stinky girl must have done it, that stinky girl must be the one!" This **** stinky girl, she hasn''t bothered her yet, but she still came to the door. Liu Suzhen became more and more angry, staring at her and shouting: "Smelly girl, if you let me catch you, I will cut you off and feed the dog!" Su Qiao let Dabao stay in the woods, and ran out by herself, climbed up a big tree behind the courtyard wall, sat on the tree girl, dangling his legs leisurely, and staring coldly at the yard. Lots of people. "Huh, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance. I can make dog meat hot pot with your dog." Speaking of dogs, brother He Yongqiang suddenly remembered the two dogs in the family. Finally, they found two scorched wolfhounds under the courtyard wall. "Dad, mom, Wangcai and Fubao were also burned to death." He Jianjun''s face was cold, his lips were pressed tightly, and he looked up at the little girl above, revealing a murderous intent: "You are so courageous, do you really think that the people in Hejiacun will do nothing for you?" Su Qiao sneered: "Heh, what means, do not hesitate to come, my old lady is waiting for you here." As she said, she swept across the people in the village with a vicious expression on her face: "To deal with me? Annoyed me, I poured oil on all the houses in your village, ordered, and all the pigs, cattle, chickens and ducks were slaughtered. All the seedlings in the fields are ruined for you, making you hungry." "You...you..." The people in the village really had nothing to do with her. Originally they thought that the village chief had come back and they had a way out, but they didn''t expect that the village chief¡¯s house would be burned before they started to act. The culprit was sitting here before he even ran away and threatened them. Su Qiao snorted coldly: "Humph, I can do what I said." "After the incident, I will pat my **** and leave. The world is so big, where will you find me then?" The big guy looked at each other. She''s right. Where will they find her then? The village chief saw them like this, furious, and sternly shouted: "Why are you counseling?" "No matter how good she is, she is only a girl movie. Is it possible that so many big men of you can still be frightened by her yellow girl?" Liu Sufen also hated iron and iron and angered: "Yes, you are still not men? Do you want to seek justice for yourself? Do you want to live a peaceful life in the future?" Village Chief He Jianjun waved his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, give me everything, surround the tree, water the roots with oil, and light the fire to make her feel the taste of being burned. Dare to burn the house, then let this woman also taste the taste of being burned to death. When the big guy heard the village chief¡¯s words, he also thought it was a good way. Someone immediately went to look for oil, and others went to look for dry wood branches and the like. "No, no, no, no you bully her, no, no, no." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4139： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (52) Chapter 4139 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (52) At this moment, a figure rushed out from the woods behind, holding a wooden stick with thick arms in both hands, and rushing over, he waved at the crowd regardless. "Bull her, I killed you... I killed you..." The big guy hurriedly dispersed and looked intently. It turned out to be a big treasure with crazy eyes. This is a real fool. Everyone dare not step forward. Dabao¡¯s mother Liu Yufen hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, and shouted anxiously: "Dabao, come here, I¡¯m your mother..." "No, you are not my mother, no, go away, go away." Dabao slammed her away and continued to wave the sticks frantically at the villagers. The villagers can only step back. This fool, you hit him, maybe he can cut you with a knife in the future. Furthermore, after all, he is from this village, and his father Wu Yingying is not easy to provoke. "Grab him, tie it up, and throw it aside." Although Dabao is a member of the village, the village chief He Jianjun is getting angry and can''t take care of it anymore. He waved his hand and asked the villagers to encircle him. 444 Covered his face: [This guy is here to help out, right? ¡¿ Originally, the host was sitting on a tree, just sprinkle powder on it, but he suddenly ran out. How could she act? If caught, wouldn¡¯t this be a bright hostage? Su Qiao also has a headache. repeatedly told him to hide behind him, just because they were afraid that they would threaten her with him. Who knows that there is nothing wrong with others, and he ran out by himself. Fortunately, Su Qiao has another trick. She quickly removed the rubber band from her hair, then took out a small paper bag from her pocket as a ¡®bullet¡¯ and shot it into the crowd below. Everyone didn¡¯t know, so they dispersed quickly, but somebody was still infected with yellow-white powder. Including the village chief¡¯s wife Liu Suzhen and his son He Yongqiang, they were all hit. Soon, all the people who had been stained with the powder screamed and rolled to the ground. "Ahhhhh..." While they wailed, they grasped their necks, heads and heads hard, feeling like there were hundreds of bugs in their bodies, it hurts and itchy, and it hurts and itches more and more. The others were stunned. "What happen to you guys?" The villagers rolling on the ground struggled and twitched, slapped and scratched themselves. "It hurts...like a bug is biting my bone." "Itchy, I''m almost itchy..." "Toxic?" The big guy showed a look of horror. He wanted to step forward, but he didn''t dare to step forward, for fear that he would also get it. "What kind of poison is it?" "Beautiful..." Wu Chunni''s face was pale, and she involuntarily grasped He beautiful arm. He Meili''s face was whiter than her at this time, and her whole body was shaking with fright. She wanted to deal with Su Qiao before. She wanted her to kneel in front of her to beg for mercy. She wanted to throw her into the cesspool for a day and night, and then give her to the old **** who likes to beat women. If the woman Su Qiao knew about it, would she also use some of these ancient ways to deal with herself? Standing relatively far away, Hu Lao Er and his family of three, who had long been intimidated by Su Qiao, were very grateful at this time. It turned out that this girl hadn''t used them with any powerful methods. Now that I think about it, I was just beaten up for a meal or two, eaten a few chickens, and lost five hundred yuan. This is already the lightest, and it¡¯s better than the villagers who screamed at the landlord. too much. The head of the village is no longer paying attention to Su Qiao, so he quickly took off his shirt and bag, and went over to check the situation of his wife and son. However, even if he knows some medical techniques and herbal medicine, he still can¡¯t figure out what poison they have been poisoned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4140： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (53) Chapter 4140 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (53) This kind of poison is painful and itchy as soon as it touches, and it feels like hundreds of bugs burrowing around in the body, biting their bones. He has never heard of it. Thinking that these powders entered the body from the skin, he immediately asked someone to bring a basin of water over and cleaned his face, neck, hands and feet for his wife and son. Unexpectedly, when the water went down, his wife and children screamed even worse. Others who wanted to help the villagers on the ground fetch water and clean them, but they were stunned, and they didn¡¯t dare to pour water to scrub them. He Jianjun''s face was hard to see the extreme, he took a deep breath, and turned to face Su Qiao who had already slid down the tree: "What method did you use?" Su Qiao glanced at the six or seven people on the ground, shrugged, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, you can''t die, it will be better if it hurts for three or two days, but..." Su Qiao looked at the village chief¡¯s wife and son He Yongqiang, and suddenly showed a weird and nasty smile, "However, this medicine has a characteristic, that is, it cannot be exposed to water." ¡°Once it gets wet, it hurts more and more itchy, just like something biting a bone. Some people, because they can¡¯t bear this kind of pain, they all choose to commit suicide in the end.¡± "Are you...?" He Jianjun looked at his wife and children who screamed more screamingly, and he wanted to eat Su Qiao raw. This **** stinky girl, she deliberately did not remind her. Su Qiao slightly twitched her mouth and raised her eyebrows: "In fact, this is nothing, just like the drug addict. As long as you tie it up, the pain will last for two or three days, and it will pass." He Jianjun''s face was green, and he clenched his fists firmly, suppressing the anger in his heart: "You are such a good method." He Jianjun He has lived for more than 50 years, and he can be regarded as a person who has seen big winds and waves, but today is the first time I have seen such a cruel character with weird methods, and the other party is still a little girl. "Thank you for the compliment." Su Qiao smiled unceremoniously and accepted the compliment. She smiled and glanced at the people who looked terrified: "Actually, if you didn''t want to deal with me first, and you want a wolf dog to bite me, or even want to give me to an old lame who likes to beat people, I won''t be against you. Such a ruthless hand." "To be honest, these days, although I have made a lot of noise, but when do you think I really hurt you?" "It''s nothing more than grabbing some of your chickens, ducks and sheep to eat, grabbing a few corns, a few handfuls of vegetables, and a few watermelons." I looked at Wu Yougen and Wu Ping¡¯an and his son, "If you ruin your family¡¯s money, go to your house and smash it. That¡¯s why you first wanted to buy me from the Hu¡¯s family, and your son wanted to take advantage of me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t go to your house at all. go with." Everyone listened and looked at each other, which is really the case. Although the family has lost some, the person has not suffered any substantial harm. It¡¯s just that they have never been bullied, and there is also a woman abducted from outside, so they are extremely unbalanced, which makes them so angry. After all, in their impression, women bought from the outside have always had the lowest status in the village. Those who do not obey the discipline will even be locked up like livestock, beating and scolding when they want, and tossing when they want to toss. , And they are fed food like pig food. Where did you think that such a powerful character would come to the village? A character who should have been squashed at random in their hands, but suddenly turned into a person who oppresses them and bullies them, how can they be convinced? "Quickly, tie them up and don''t let them hurt yourself." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4141： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (54) Chapter 4141 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (54) He Jianjun can''t even bother to continue arguing with Su Qiao, and he hastened to find a rope to tie up his wife and children. Seeing this, other villagers also found strong ropes to tie up the people on the ground. After he settled down with his wife and children and the villagers, He Jianjun took a deep breath, suppressed Taotian''s anger in his heart, and looked at Su Qiao with a cold face, "Say it, what do you want?" Su Qiao knew that this man was not really compromising, but he didn''t care. "Actually, I don''t have any big demands. I just want to meet those two people who trafficked me." "Especially that woman, I trust her so much, I like her so much, but she lied to me in the end, which made me very sad and upset, so I won¡¯t leave here if I don¡¯t see her. ." The original body accidentally ran into the woman at the train station. I didn''t expect that the woman not only was not angry, but kindly helped her pick up the luggage that fell on the ground. After getting on the train, she took care of her all the way. The original body was also defensive, but gradually, with the help of the woman, she let go of her guard, and the woman said that she could introduce her to work in her factory, and she was a little worried about her cousin. The unreliable original body immediately put down all precautions. As a result, at this moment, I was hit hard. After eating the boiled eggs handed over by the woman, people no longer knew what was going on. When they woke up again, they had already been in the wood house of Hu''s family. "You better stop making any more ideas. If you really annoy me, let alone the house, I will kill you a chicken or dog in your village without leaving it." Before seeing the two traffickers, Su Qiao didn''t want to have another conflict with them. She threatened coldly: "Don¡¯t believe me. If I really want to kill you, I just need to sprinkle poison powder in the well in the center of the village. I only need to sprinkle poison powder on your vegetable plot. In two days, I don¡¯t need to do anything, you will all be reported by Lord Yan." "This place is so high that the emperor is far away, and no one knows how you died. At that time, I will burn the whole village with a torch, and then pat the **** and leave. No one will know that I did it." The villagers began to panic, and their hearts became uneasy. They didn''t expect that this little girl was not only fierce, she wielded a knife at every turn, and was also poisonous. If she really sprinkled poisonous powder in the wells and vegetable fields, how could they still survive? Everyone looked at the village chief He Jianjun in horror, hoping that he could come up with an idea soon. He Jianjun was forced to do this, and he knew that he could only nod his head now. "Okay, I promise you to find the two people who abducted you, but how do you calculate the loss of my family?" Su Qiao chuckled: "Could it be that you still want to ask me to pay compensation?" glanced at He Yongqiang who was placed on the haystack in the corner. She squinted and threatened: "I know that the one who took advantage of me before will end up?" "We have castrated, cut off hands and feet." Standing in the crowd, Hu Dalong owed his mouth and couldn''t help but say. Hu''s second husband and wife hurriedly took their son''s hand and pushed him behind them. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and said with a joking smile: "Look, even this counselor knows it." "So, Mr. He, do you want your only son to be castrated by me and cut off his hands and feet, or do you want the things in your house to be burned by me and make me nasty?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4142： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (55) Chapter 4142 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (55) He Jianjun rubbed his forehead, closed his eyes vigorously, and let out a long sigh: "Let''s go! I will call you back." Thinking of this girl''s lawless behavior, he said with a cold face: "However, during this period, you can no longer do whatever you want, otherwise, even if I fight this old life, it won''t make you feel better. " "Don''t worry, I can only get a chicken or something to eat. For other things, I have no thoughts and energy." The chickens and ducks of someone in the village are harmed by her every day. Su Qiao is not afraid that they will not step up to find the Chen Ligen and his wife. After all, they will lose a little more every day they slow down. "Dabao, let''s go, we are all hungry for a long time, let¡¯s go barbecue." Su Qiao was satisfied, and he greeted the villagers with their wooden sticks all the time, and the two of them left leisurely. The villagers looked at the back of the two of them, and sighed in their hearts, wondering whose family¡¯s chickens, ducks and sheep would suffer. Everyone is so worried, they even have their heads scratched. "The village chief, if this scourge is not eliminated for a day, the village will not be peaceful for a day!" He Jianjun of course knew it, and said with a cold face: ¡°Everyone will bear it a little longer. When Chen Ligen and his wife come over, we will discuss a good way.¡± Let Su Qiao go, it is impossible. For so many years, the status and majesty of their He family in this village has never been provoked. If this stinky girl is really let go, how can his He family stay in this village? Why is he still the village head? It¡¯s no longer what it used to be. Now everyone knows that the outside world has changed drastically, and the war and chaos are over long ago, so everyone is eager to go out. Especially some young people are very yearning for the prosperity outside. If he hadn''t been suppressing it with village rules, Hejia Village would have become an uninhabited village. Because the scourge was caused by Chen Ligen and his wife, the village chief sent someone out to find them. Besides, he also secretly observed Su Qiao, hoping to find a way to solve him completely. Su Qiao still lives in Hu''s second house, because he is afraid that Dabao will be bullied after he goes back, he simply drove out Hu''s second family, took their room, and let Dabao live in it. Hu¡¯s family of three didn¡¯t dare to live under the same roof with her, so he moved to the dilapidated old house and lived there. They only came here when they were working every day to feed the pigs, cows and chickens. What, but try to avoid the female demon Su Qiao. Being able to live with Su Qiao under the same roof, Dabao was very excited, and happily went home and moved with his own things. The two had a better life. They went out and wandered around when they wanted to eat. When they got home, they lay in the stove, one on the fire and the other cooking. After eating, the two of them lay down on the bamboo chairs under the sycamore tree in the courtyard, and then went up the mountain for a walk, looking for wild fruits, digging for medicinal herbs, and living leisurely and freely. Don¡¯t be too moist. Of course, life for the villagers is not easy. But even so, they can only be aggrieved. Time slipped by in such a leisurely and fulfilling life, and the days passed quickly for more than a week. The villagers who had been treated with medicated powder had recovered, but after such an event, they would hurried back when they saw Su Qiao from a distance, and avoided it from a distance. Only the village chief¡¯s son, He Yongqiang, was very unwilling. He held a grudge in his heart. He saw Su Qiao who wandered freely with Dabao every day, and he was always thinking about how to make her suffer and make her die in pain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4143： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (56) Chapter 4143 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (56) This time, He Yongqiang finally couldn''t help it. He quietly found his sister and whispered softly to her. "Brother, Dad will scold me if he knows it, and I dare not." He Meili is usually very public, and she has never been afraid of anything in the village, but after seeing Su Qiao''s greatness, she is really afraid. So, she didn''t dare to promise her brother at all. "Trash, think about how you were kicked into the cesspool by her, think about how those beautiful clothes and flowers in your room were burned down by a fire, think about your favorite Wangcai and Fubao How did it get burned alive!" "Don''t you hate her? Don''t you want her to be in pain? Don''t you want her to kneel in front of you and beg you?" After three days and three nights of hell-like torture, He Yongqiang no longer had the self-righteousness and dignity he used to be, and he had a strong hostility. "I..." He Meili has been like a princess since she was a child. Of course she was not reconciled, but she was really afraid of Su Qiao. He Yongqiang took a violent cigarette: "You don''t need to do anything. You just need to lead the two fools out of Dabao, and then pass a message to that stinky girl. You don''t need to control anything else, even if something happened. , You can act as if you don¡¯t know what to do." "Okay...well, I''ll try it." He Meili was still moved by thinking about her worry these days and the scene of being kicked into the cesspool. However, she really didn''t dare to mess with Su Qiao, so she turned around and went to Wu''s house, called Wu Chunni to the riverside, and told her the matter in detail. Wu Chunni shrank her neck when she heard her request, and kept shaking her head: "No, no, no, I dare not, she is too scary." He Meili pushed her angrily: "Just let you lead that fool out of your family, and then send a letter to that bitch, what are you afraid of." "At most, I promised you to help you intercede with my dad, let him tell your parents, not to marry you to the old lame man, and take you out to work in the big city, is this the head office?" Wu Chunni hesitated. She really didn¡¯t want to marry the old lame man, and she wanted to leave this village that she hated. However, thinking that Su Qiao just sprinkled a handful of powder, it would make people hurt and itchy for three days and three nights, grabbing herself full of blood, and wishing to hit the wall, she shook her head in fear. He is beautiful, angry and impatient. If she refuses to go, she has to go by herself. "Chunni, are you sure not to go? Do you want to marry an old bachelor crip who likes to beat people? You don''t want to live in a big city?" "It¡¯s just for you to do some small things. You will be able to live a good life freely in the future. Maybe you can still marry a city man and live a city life. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good deal?" Wu Chunni''s heart moved. She hated this village since she was a child and yearned for life in a big city. Even dreaming, she wanted to leave here and live in the city, and she even knew that she met a gentle prince charming, and finally lived a happy life with the prince in the big city. She imagined this, and finally took a bite and nodded: "Then...then I will go!" He Meili quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and whispered to her: "I will tell you how to draw people out. When he goes out to pick vegetables in the vegetable field, tell him like this..." "Okay, I get it." After Wu Chunni understood it, she took advantage of the sun to go down the mountain, it was still early, and she went to the direction of Hu''s second house uneasy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4144： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (57) Chapter 4144 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (57) Su Qiao was staring at the fire in the kitchen, braising duck meat, waiting, and did not wait until Dabao, who went to pick vegetables from the vegetable field, came back. was going out to look for it, but as soon as she left, she saw Wu Chunni with an uneasy expression on her face. She immediately had a bad feeling. No one in the village now comes to look for her. Seeing her is like a mouse and a cat. "busy?" Wu Chunni took a step back in fright, squeezed the note in her hand, and tremblingly said: "Big... big treasure is here... in our hands, if you want someone, just... just go to Shaiguchang at night. Come." "Look at the note by yourself." Wu Chunni quickly finished speaking in Su Qiao¡¯s increasingly cold eyes, throwing the note in her hand, turning, and running away, as if there was an evil spirit chasing her behind. Su Qiao picked up the note and glanced at it quickly, then drooped her face completely: "Little Si, look for where Dabao is. ¡¾I''m already looking for it. ¡¿ [I found it. At the fish pond outside the village, he fell into the pond, but he doesn''t seem to know how to swim, so you can save him. ¡¿ Su Qiao flicked the note on his hand, and ran towards the fish pond with his leg, a few ray of cold light burst into his eyes. He Yongqiang must have done what fell into the pond. ¡¾Sink down, go and save him. ¡¿ Su Qiao used all his strength to run desperately in the direction of Hejia Fish Pond. At the next moment when Dabao sank, he jumped out of the fish pond, dragged him up, and dragged him to the shore. After some first aid, the person finally woke up. "Cough, cough, cough..." Dabao was lying wet on the cold grass, coughing uncomfortably, water pouring out from the corner of his mouth. Su Qiao hurriedly helped him turn over, "Quickly spit out all the water in his stomach, and spit it out and it will be fine." "Cough, cough, cough..." Dabao was so uncomfortable that he was choked, and even coughed up tears. He hugged Su Qiao with a scared look: "I''m afraid, I was so scared just now." Su Qiao quickly patted him on the back comfortingly: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s okay, there will be no trouble for you with me." "I...I seemed to have fallen into the water before. The water was so urgent that it hurt me." Dabao''s eyes seemed to be no longer as dumb and blank as before, and there was a little more clarity. Su Qiao was stunned, and quickly pushed him away, and looked at him seriously: "Remember anything?" Dabao frowned, thought for a while, but couldn''t remember anything. shook his head a little aggrieved: "I can''t remember." ¡¾Maybe he fell into some river and was hit everywhere by the current, so he was too frightened and lost his childhood memories. ¡¿ Su Qiao guessed too. She looked at Dabao¡¯s chiseled face, and suddenly she had a flash of inspiration, and she remembered his favorite castle. Will... he used to have a very unusual family background and lived in that castle? That¡¯s why he remembered the castle so vividly. "I really can''t remember." Dabao thought that he couldn''t remember, which made her unhappy and a little nervous. Su Qiao touched his damp hair and helped him up: "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember the past. Come, let''s go home first." "Ok." After returning home, Su Qiao first boiled a large pot of water, took a hot bath, and changed into clean clothes. After eating, he comforted him and went back to bed to rest. Then he turned around and returned to his east house. ¡¾Host, shall we call it directly? ] 444 is a bit gearing up, as if ready to do a big job. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4145： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (58) Chapter 4145 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (58) Su Qiao''s eyes shot a cold light: "Huh, it''s not so cheap." ¡¾Then what are you going to do? ] 444 is a little curious. Su Qiao did not answer, but took the porcelain bowl and went to the yard, picking up some herbs on the bamboo tray, and then began to mash. 444 understands, the host is preparing to take medicine. An ate dinner quietly. Soon after dark, Su Qiao settled down with the frightened Dabao, and quietly touched Wu Jiawei. Taking advantage of the Wu family¡¯s parents not paying attention, they knocked Wu Chunni out, and carried the person to the execution platform on the other side of the ancestral hall. Then quietly touched the Shai Valley field not far away, and when he saw He Yongqiang who was hiding in the haystack with a wooden stick, he knocked him out with a stick. After that, he also carried the person to the table, and filled each of them with half a packet of powder. The stand is the punishment stand in the village for punishing people who have committed serious crimes. ¡¾This is what you call a good idea? ¡¿It¡¯s too cheap for them. Dabao almost drowned. "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning, and don''t you think that this kind of hopeless method is the most torturing?" What Wu Chunni hopes most is to leave this suffocating village and live in a big city. Now, I am afraid that there is no more possibility to leave. This is just one. Secondly, He Yongqiang, a man who has a high self-esteem, must look down upon a woman like Wu Chunni who even cowers when she speaks a word. It must be a huge torture for two people like this to live together! * "what!!!" Su Qiao originally thought that this matter would have to wait for dawn to be discovered, but he did not expect that the screams from the ancestral hall would cut through the night sky after she had left for more than half an hour. ¡¾It¡¯s He Meili, she didn¡¯t worry about her brother, so she planned to take a look quietly, but she saw her brother doing something indescribable with Wu Chunni. ¡¿ 444 kept staring there, so he knew what was going on right away. Although it was a bit beyond Su Qiao¡¯s prediction, but fortunately, things had happened according to her expectations. "How is this going?" The people in the village were screamed, and the village chief He Jianjun and his wife were also attracted. When they turned on their flashlights and saw the two tangled people on the stage, they were all stunned. He Jianjun turned his head and looked at his daughter sternly: "What the **** is going on?" "I...I..." He Meili covered her mouth, and took two steps back in horror, she didn''t know how to answer. "I''ll clean up you later." He Jianjun gritted his teeth and pointed to the two old women to go up: "Hurry up and separate them." The two old women wanted to separate the two, but the entangled two would die without each other, entangled like two snakes, inseparable at all. They looked at each other, with embarrassment on their faces: "The village chief...divide...inseparable." "Asshole thing!" He Jianjun was so angry that he wanted to kill. Wu Chunni''s mother Liu Yufen screamed and rushed forward to pull her daughter away. Wu Yingqing took off his shirt and threw it over. Liu Yufen quickly picked it up and wrapped her daughter, and then clung to her daughter who was not honest. "Bring him back to me." He Jianjun bit his face and ordered the villagers to carry his son back home, and then evacuated the villagers. After returning home, he patted the table vigorously, and looked at his daughter, who lowered his head and dared not say anything: "Say, what is going on?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4146： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (59) Chapter 4146 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (59) His son understands that although he is a little bit lustful, he will never look at Wu Chunni who wants to have a face without a face and a figure without a figure, and will never mess around in a place like an ancestral hall. He Meili''s hair is tingling, but thinking of what her brother said before, she still clenched her teeth. "I... I don''t know, I just watched my brother walk over there quietly after eating, so... just follow it and have a look, I didn''t expect to..." "Okay, don''t scare her anymore. She was scared so much. You are still so aggressive to her. Isn''t this pure heart making her uncomfortable?" Liu Suzhen hugged her pale-faced daughter distressedly, patted her back comfortably, and then led her into the simple bedroom. After daybreak, a few people could hold it, and after tossing all night, He Yongqiang, who had almost lost his life, had been haggard a lot. He Yongqiang was finally awake. When I woke up, I learned that I did a good thing last night, and I was so angry. I wanted to play with Su Qiao, and then slowly tortured her to death. Instead, I was beaten with a sap and rolled with Wu Chunni, an ugly woman he has always looked down upon, in front of the whole village. Now, how does this make him angry? He was even more disgusted when he heard his father say that he would marry Wu Chunni this woman. "Impossible, I will never marry her." He Jianjun''s face was pale with anger. He has been irritated recently, and he is still causing trouble for him day by day. "Since you plan to marry her, then why do you want to talk to her..." Thinking of the situation last night, he was really shameless to say. "The embarrassing thing, this matter is no longer for you, so be prepared and watch her come in when you marry her." Why is He Yongqiang willing to marry a woman like Wu Chunni? "I don''t! I don''t want it. This woman is ugly and cringe. She can''t even speak clearly. What is worthy of me?" "Whatever you do, you must be responsible for yourself." He Jianjun doesn''t care whether he wants it or not. He just wants to solve the matter smoothly. There have been enough incidents in the village recently, and the villagers are panicking. If something happens, it will make them want to go to the outside world even more. After taking Chinese medicine, soaking in cold water, and being filled with medicine, He Yongqiang''s complexion was not very good at first, and his complexion was even more ugly at this time. After his father left, he gritted his teeth and got up and went out. Pulled Wu Chunni out of Wu''s house, "Smelly woman, was it all your conspiracy that night?" "You didn''t want to marry the old bachelor lame in Heishankou, so you got my idea, didn''t you?" He Yongqiang of course knew that there must be Su Qiao¡¯s problem here, but he suspected that Wu Chunni was also easy to do, or she was simply ganging up with Su Qiao¡¯s female demon to harm him. "It''s not, it''s not..." Wu Chunni was actually very uncomfortable at this time, and the whole person had not recovered from what happened last night. But it is undeniable that she is still more happy than fear and anxiety about this matter. It''s just that she didn''t expect that He Yongqiang would misunderstand her so much. No matter what the truth is, He Yongqiang snorted coldly: "Hmph, I tell you, even if I marry you, I won''t treat you well, let alone have **** with you again. You can do it yourself. !" After speaking, he turned around and left. Wu Chunni hurriedly dragged her sore and uncomfortable body to catch up: ¡°No, it¡¯s really not mine. I was also knocked out, you listen to me to explain.¡± He Yongqiang didn''t want to hear her explanation, so he pushed her far away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4147： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (60) Chapter 4147 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (60) "In any case, it is impossible for me to like you. Even if you marry me, you are still a widow. I will only live with the woman I like and match my woman life. Think about it yourself!" Wu Chunni was stunned. Think about it? How can she think about it? Now her body has been taken by him, who would want her in the village? Out of the village, it is even more impossible for something like this to happen. "What should I do? What should I do?" Wu Chunni squatted on the ground with her head in pain. She could also guess that Su Qiao must have done this, but she couldn''t even take revenge, let alone do it. If the whole matter is known to the village chief and people in the village, I''m afraid she will be the first to scold her. Because she led Dabao to the pond and watched He Yongqiang push him down. It was also she who delivered a letter to Su Qiao, asking her to go to the drying valley at night. If people in the village knew that she was going to provoke the female devil Su Qiao, they would definitely scold her to death. Now the people in the village want to comfort Su Qiao first, lest she really poison the whole village in places such as wells and vegetable fields. Because He Yongqiang refused to marry Wu Chunni, the two families were very unhappy about this matter, and the people in the village felt that He Yongqiang was too much. Although He Jianjun is the village chief and He Yongqiang is the next village chief, the villagers now are no longer than before, and their minds are much more open than before. The majesty of the village chief is declining day by day, and it is no longer the same as before. Finally, under pressure, He Yongqiang still agreed to marry Wu Chunni, but his heart was full of dissatisfaction with her, and he would never have a good face towards her. Of course, the person he hates most is Su Qiao. It''s just that he didn''t dare to provoke Su Qiao easily, unless there is a good opportunity. And this opportunity was when Chen Ligen and his wife came over. At that time, he must add the old hatred and the old hatred, and make a clear calculation with Su Qiao together. I really thought that they came to Hejiacun as they wanted to, and left as they wanted to go? Unfortunately, even if he did not come to Su Qiao, Su Qiao did not intend to let him go. Once, when he was going to catch fish in his own fish pond, he was suddenly pushed from behind. Fortunately, he caught the branch by the pond in time to stabilize his mind. "Who?" While he was shocked, he was about to turn his head, but he did not expect to be kicked down the pond by a greater force, and the branch in his hand was also broken. It turned out that Su Qiao cut off the branches with a single knife, leaving him no support. "Your aunt, grandma and me." Su Qiao coldly hummed and retracted his limbs, and picked up the long bamboo pole on one side. He Yongqiang can swim. Although the incident happened suddenly, he quickly surfaced. Touched the water on his face, he looked up at the pond and looked at Su Qiao who was sneering at himself, and suddenly shuddered. "you¡­¡­" He Yongqiang was about to speak, but the bamboo pole poked at him unceremoniously, and immediately poked him down. Su Qiao squatted by the pond, poking him leisurely. Whenever he surfaced, he immediately jabbed him down. He Yongqiang floated up and down in the water, and before he could breathe in, he was poked again, going back and forth countless times, almost not tossing to death, and almost driving crazy. "How''s that, doesn''t it feel cool?" "It¡¯s close enough to Lord Yan, have you tasted the taste of Meng Po soup?" The more uncomfortable he is, the better Su Qiao''s mood will be. She feels very upset when she thinks that her own children who can¡¯t swim are struggling in this pond, and are still afraid of the pond and the river until now. She has been holding her breath these days, but now she finally vomits it out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4148： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (61) Chapter 4148 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (61) "You...cough cough cough... How dare you..." He Yongqiang was tossed so hard that his anger became more and more intense, and he wanted to kill Su Qiao alive. Su Qiao''s eyes had cold killing intent: "Shut up!" "Next time you dare to move any crooked minds, I will directly change the evolution of the dung pond, let the dung drown you, and make you die undecently." Really think her people are so bully? She is a person who protects her shortcomings, but now He Yongqiang moves the person she cares about, she is simply looking for death by herself! "You... you... it''s illegal to kill." He Yongqiang is exhausted, but what worries him most now is that this crazy woman will kill him here. Su Qiao snorted and looked at him mockingly: "Oh, you still know that there is a law. I thought that your family has already regarded yourself as the emperor of the earth, regard yourself as the law, and judge everything." Are there few people who died unjustly in this village? Teach the Fa to people like them? Then she is really stupid. "Like the ones you threw in the pit of the back mountain, no one can see it anyway, no one will come to check it, right!" "Since you can regard yourself as the emperor of the earth, come to judge others, and dispose of the lives and deaths of others at will, why can''t I?" The wicked need the wicked to grind. Since these people don¡¯t like to talk about the law or morality, she doesn¡¯t have to talk to them about morality and law. Even if this is a legal society, she decided to make an exception. can make her make an exception, which can be regarded as the Rongxing of this village. He Yongqiang was so shocked that he had nothing to say, but he was unwilling to die like this: "I... my dad will not let you go." Su Qiao felt that it was almost done, so he threw down the bamboo pole, clapped his hands and got up. "If he dares to trouble me, I will kill him together." "And your self-righteous mother, and your sister who has a princess disease. I have destroyed your family. I see who dares to trouble me." "You...you are a madman, a devil." He Yongqiang did not expect that in the eyes of this woman, there is no such thing as Wang Fa. If you want to kill, you will kill, even thinking of destroying them all. He was really scared this time. He believes that with the methods of this crazy woman, she can really do anything. Su Qiao looked indifferent and looked down at him: "If you walk a lot at night, you will always run into ghosts. Unfortunately, the ghost you run into is me." After finishing speaking, she drew out the knife pierced in the grass, Shun Shun picked up the bucket in which He Yongqiang was carrying the fish, and turned around and left openly. "Where have you been?" Not far, Su Qiao ran into the big treasure who was looking for him everywhere. Dabao crossed her head and glanced in the direction of the pond, with a little fear in his eyes. Su Qiao saw his reaction in his eyes, and became even more angry with He Yongqiang and others. reached out and pulled him back, and shook the bucket in his hand: "Go and catch two fish, look, we will eat fish tonight." "Ok." "Don''t go there next time." Dabao was really frightened, so for this pond, he never dared to approach this pond again, nor did he want to let Su Qiao approach, for fear that she would accidentally fall into it. "Okay." Su Qiao knew he was worried, so he agreed. However, she decided to go back to speed, settle the matter here, and take him away from this place that disgusted him and didn''t give him any good memories. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4149： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (62) Chapter 4149 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (62) Early the next morning, before dawn, Su Qiao left Dabao a simple painting with words on it, telling him that he would come back before dark, put his travel bag and left the village. She went straight to a hidden grass by the river and pulled out a small wooden boat, dragged it into the river, got on the boat, and rowed down the river. The boat belongs to Wu Pingan¡¯s family. After seeing them take the boat to the other side of the river, she parked the boat by the river, and she hid it at that time. Probably the Wu family knew it, but they didn¡¯t say anything. Presumably, one is not afraid to provoke her, and the other is that she hopes that she, the devil, will leave here soon! As long as she leaves, even if a small boat is wasted, it is worth it. ¡¾Host, don¡¯t you really take him? ] 444 is a little worried. Although he left the painting, leaving him in this way will definitely make Dabao, who has no sense of security, anxious. "He is very afraid of water now, and the boat is small, and there are rapids along the way. Let him stay in the village first, and we will come back as soon as possible." Su Qiao also wanted to take him with him, but there was no way. Since he fell into the pond last time, he didn''t even dare to come by the river. Guessed that he must have fallen into the river when he was a child, so he was greatly frightened and lost his childhood memories. Su Qiao didn''t want him to fall into fear. Although she also knows that it is best to teach him to swim and help him overcome the fear of water is the most correct, but she can''t bear it. ¡¾How to rush? ¡¿ ¡¾Even if you take a boat, it takes three or four hours to get to town. You have to call Xiaolian''s house, check information and find an agent to talk about buying a house, and find ways to make money. Time is too late. ¡¿ [And when I come back, there is only one part of the way to take a boat, the rest of the road must be taken, and I will definitely not be back in one day. ¡¿ 444 felt that even if it was a small dirt road by the river, it would be better than leaving him on for two or three days. "Go straight up the mountain." As long as Xiao Si can control the exact direction, she can go back to the village before it gets dark. Su Qiao was rowing while paying attention to the front, for fear of encountering something dark. [But there are not only wolves on those mountains, but there are also many steep cliffs. Is it possible that you want to climb up and down directly from those cliffs? ¡¿ "Why not?" That''s what Su Qiao planned. 444''s eyes widened: [I think you are crazy, you are now an ordinary person without any cultivation skills, without any safety measures, you will be completely finished when you fall. ¡¿ "Isn''t there a sword? Where can I fall?" Because there is a sword that cuts iron like mud in the space, Su Qiao dared to make this idea. With her skill, coupled with the sword, a few cliffs should be no problem. 444 knew that she could not persuade her, so she could only sigh, and reluctantly gave up to persuade her. * When Su Qiao left, although the genius was bright and the light was still very dark, he was still seen by people who got up early and went to the ground. Soon, everyone in the village knew that the female bully had left. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief in unison. "Now we can finally breathe a sigh of relief." "It''s good to go, if I don''t go, I will be crazy." I was worried every day, the chickens and ducks in the family were still missing one or two from time to time, and the vegetable plots were often stepped on in a mess. The villagers were really annoyed to death. But no matter how annoying they are, they still have to hold back. "But when I left, the Hu family''s money was spent in vain." It''s a pity that someone will help the Hu family. "What''s the solution? Who made them unlucky enough to run into such a terrible thing?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4150： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (63) Chapter 4150 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (63) "For money, we have to find Chen Ligen. He brought back such a scourge to our village, and he almost ended our lives. He must give an explanation for this matter." Wang Guizhi, who knew that Su Qiao was gone, hurried over. Hearing this, he nodded in agreement: "Yes, when he comes over, I have to tell him well, more or less, he has to retreat to me. ." Some villagers comforted her: ¡°I would definitely retreat. If they hadn¡¯t brought such a crazy woman back, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a big loss.¡± Su Qiao still didn¡¯t know, the people in the village thought they were gone and would never come back, and almost set off firecrackers to celebrate. Three and a half hours later, after almost capsized several times, she finally came to the nearest town without any risk. First, I made a call to Xiaolian¡¯s family, told them about the situation, gave them the address, and then went to a small Internet cafe. After searching the Internet, I found a large housing agency in the provincial capital where they were originally located, and left them with their own information and requirements for the house. After making a deposit of 4,000 yuan, they left the Internet cafe. ! Originally, she wanted to get a piece of jade from the space in exchange for some money, but the town is too small, no one accepts precious things like ancient jade, and she can¡¯t afford it. Helpless, she had to take the only one thousand yuan in her pocket, went to the mall, bought some daily necessities, and bought some new clothes and shoes for herself and Dabao. Happily ran to a fried chicken shop to buy some delicious food, filled the black travel package, and then left the town with the bag. She first rowed a flat river, and when the terrain started to go up, she dropped the boat, let 444 determine the direction, and began to climb over the mountains. Along the way, she either climbed down the mountain, or climbed the cliff, and down the cliff. She really went through all the hardships and finally returned to the village before dark. Sweating profusely, covered in dust, returned home, but did not see Dabao''s figure. still reminded 444, she knew that he was sitting on the stone slab by the river and waiting for herself. "This little fool, won''t you wait for me for a day?" Regardless of wiping her face, changing clothes and shoes, or even dropping her bag, she ran to the river. "Dabao." From a distance, she saw her child sitting cross-legged on the big stone slab that she usually likes to sit on, looking at the direction of the lower reaches of the river without blinking, just like a sculpture, just sitting so still. . "Dabao, I''m back." Hearing the familiar call, Dabao finally reacted and turned his head. Seeing Su Qiao rushing over, he immediately stood up on the slate. Probably because I sat for too long, my legs became numb, and I fell down as soon as I stood up. "Be careful." Su Qiao hurried up to support him. Dabao rubbed his numb leg, while looking at her with red eyes: "Where have you been?" "I went to town. Didn''t I leave a picture for you? The words still written on it, haven''t you seen it?" Su Qiao originally wanted to tell him in person, but he was afraid that he insisted that he must follow, so he chose to leave quietly. Dabao pursed his lips and suddenly turned his head away. Su Qiao secretly said, the kid was really angry. She quickly took out a plastic bag from her bag and stuffed it into his hand: "Look at what I bought for you?" Dabao turned his head and glanced at him, snorted coldly, and turned his head spinelessly again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4151： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (64) Chapter 4151 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (64) Dabao turned his head and glanced at him, snorted coldly, and turned his head spinelessly again. The nose is sour and the corners of the eyes are also wet. Quietly, he wiped his eyes with his sleeve, and stubbornly refused to look back at Su Qiao. "Really angry?" I can''t even coax the delicious food. It seems that I am really angry this time. Su Qiao quickly took out burgers and blue fries from the plastic bag, and put them on the stone slab one by one. "Look, this is a hamburger, French fries, and fried chicken drumsticks. They are all delicious. I''ve traveled a long way, and I brought it specially for you." Dabao glanced at it and swallowed quietly, "I don''t want it." "Why are you really angry? Did someone bully you?" Isn''t it true that someone bullied him? Su Qiao turned his head and looked at the river bank coldly. I don¡¯t know when some villagers gathered there, and they were whispering about something. "You... don''t run around in the future." In the end, Dabao couldn''t match the temptation of French fries and chicken legs, so he decided not to blame her. Of course, the most important thing is that she came back before dark as agreed in the painting, so he felt that he should forgive her. Su Qiao knew that he was not angry, so he smiled and squeezed a French fries into his mouth: "How long have you been waiting for me here? Haven''t I eaten all day?" "I made you the food in the pot and it''s hot, didn''t you see it?" Dabao shook his head while eating. She left quietly, why can he still eat? Woke up and found that she was not there. He saw the painting beside the bed and knew that she had gone to town by boat. He had been sitting by the river waiting for her, even forgetting the fear of water. "You said that you won''t leave me alone." While his mouth was busy, Dabao did not forget to criticize. "I''m not there." Su Qiao felt that he was wronged. She obviously thought for him, so she didn''t take him there, and she still left the painting. Knowing that he was insecure, Su Qiao sat next to him and gently patted his shoulder to comfort: "Don''t worry! Even if I want to leave, I will put you in my pocket and take you away together." Dabao frowned, looked at Su Qiao¡¯s pocket, and then looked down at his tall body, ¡°Your pocket is small, I¡¯m too big, fit me.¡± Su Qiao: "..." "Brother, you are so funny!" Su Qiao looked like the two brothers, and put his arm on his shoulder. Dabao frowned for a while, pushed her hand down, and said unhappily, "I am not your brother." ¡¾Hahaha, host, get slapped in the face! ] 444 almost laughed and barked. Su Qiao: "..." This kid, do you want to be so honest? "Ahem, I am a metaphor. I want to tell you that I will take you with me when I leave." Dabao understood, and immediately changed his words: "Then I want to be your brother." Su Qiao would be amused by him. This little fool is too cute! "By the way, take a look. I also bought you two sets of sportswear and two pairs of sports shoes. Try it out." Su Qiao happily took out a few plastic bags from his luggage, took out a gray sportswear suit from one of them, and took out a pair of black sports shoes and placed them on the slate. Dabao put the chicken leg in his hand into his mouth, wiped his hands on his body, and quickly took the clothes over. Without a word, he got up and took off his dirty white shirt and big trousers, and began to put on his sportswear. Su Qiao was defeated by him for the Nth time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4152： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (65) Chapter 4152 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (65) "I''m still here, you really don''t treat me as an outsider." "Are you an outsider?" Dabao looked at her curiously while putting on his clothes. He has always regarded her as his own. He feels that in this village, she has something to do with him and is in a group with him. The others are outsiders, strangers, and dislikes. Su Qiao was choked again. She is really not an outsider, but this face-to-face stripping off, is it a bit of something? "Ahem, then you can''t just take off your clothes in front of other people in the future, you know?" Su Qiao remembered how to protect herself when her mother taught her children about safety. "You can¡¯t show your body casually, especially your pants. You can¡¯t take off your trousers casually. It¡¯s easy to attract bad people and you will suffer, and others will say you are playing a hooligan." "Of course I know, I''m not stupid." Dabao gave you a stupid expression and eyes. Instead, Su Qiao was choked. Soon, Dabao put on new gray sportswear. He bent over and wiped his feet. He didn''t even wear socks, so he put on black sneakers. He was like a kid who received a toy for the first time, and he bounced on the spot twice with joy, with a look of excitement on his face. Su Qiao smiled and stepped forward to help him tidy up his collar, "Well, it fits well, looks good, and I have good eyesight." Dabao turned around in front of her, and then began to take it off again. Su Qiao quickly grabbed him: "Why take it off again?" "Afraid of getting dirty." Such a beautiful new dress, and she bought it for him, Dabao was a little bit reluctant to wear it. Su Qiao helped him pull down the hem of his clothes again. It didn¡¯t matter what he said: ¡°If it is dirty, it will be dirty. The clothes are worn. If they are dirty, they will be washed. If they don¡¯t work, they will buy new ones.¡± Dabao was distracted, and some eagerly took her hand: "You go next time, take me." "Okay, take you." Su Qiao decided to take a small dirt road next time he left the village. Although the distance is a bit far, it doesn¡¯t matter much. No more, go to the village chief He¡¯s house to grab the ship with the engine. In this case, you can take the boat when you come back, but the speed will be much faster. Su Qiao knew that he was hungry for a day, and opened the burger and stuffed it into his hand: "Hurry up and eat, get hungry!" Dabao ate his mouthfuls, not forgetting to feed Su Qiao a chicken leg. asked vaguely: "Why didn''t you come back from here on the water?" He always thought that she was going by boat, and she would definitely come back by boat, so he has been waiting for her here. "The boat was struggling to go up, and the speed was very slow, so I came back over the mountain." Su Qiao did not hide him. Dabao blinked, "There are wolves on the mountain." Although he had not seen it with his own eyes, everyone in the village said that there were wolves on the mountain. "I want to go next time." "Well, well, I promise you that I will take you with you next time." Dabao thought for a while, then looked at her firmly and seriously: "I want to learn martial arts." "Okay, I will teach you." Su Qiao also intends to teach him some self-protection abilities. Because his mind was not clear, it was more difficult to teach, but since he was pushed into the pond last time, his mind has become more and more flexible. Su Qiao thought, maybe it won¡¯t be long before he completely overcomes the fear of water, maybe his memory will come back slowly. "By the way, I also bought you a picture book, a drawing book, paints and pens for drawing. In the future, you won''t have to paint on the slate and the beach. You can draw anything you want in the book." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4153： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (66) Chapter 4153 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (66) Su Qiao asked a lot of small stationery shops in the town, and only then did he buy these things. "This, can I paint?" It was the first time that Dabao saw the pens and paints specially used for drawing. He didn''t even care about the things. He looked at the big book and pens in her hand, as well as the paints, and was a little eager to try. Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "Yes, I will teach you how to draw later." "I''m going to learn now." Dabao''s favorite thing to do in the past was to paint quietly. Walls, on the ground, on the beach, on the slate, there are his painting books everywhere, and the burnt twigs are his paintbrushes. In the past, some people would often **** his twigs, would deliberately step on half of his paintings, and would scold him for being a fool. Children would often throw stones and bugs at him. Now, he finally doesn¡¯t have to worry about being ruined by others after half of his painting, and he doesn¡¯t need to be afraid of being trampled on after he finishes painting. "Row." Su Qiao opened the sketchbook, sharpened a pencil and started drawing. "I come." After Su Qiao drew a few strokes, Dabao was a little impatient. He hurriedly stuffed the hamburger in three or two and washed his hands in the river water. He wanted to wipe it on his body habitually, but suddenly remembered that she bought it for herself. The new clothes are a bit reluctant. Hang their hands in the air, waiting for them to do it by themselves. After his hands were dry, Su Qiao handed him the notebook and pen, and let him play by himself. The first painting he painted was a beautiful castle with a huge garden. It¡¯s just that this time the castle is more perfect and clearer than ever. Su Qiao picked up some paint and gave him some paint. Originally, he wanted to teach him, but he turned out to be very proficient. The color shades were superimposed, and the real and virtual shadows were also handled very well. At a glance, I know that I have been exposed to these things before, but I forgot because of amnesia. ¡¾What kind of identity is he? Foreigner? The rich man living in the manor and castle? ¡¿ It''s really rare to be able to learn painting so well at a few years old. In short, it is definitely not something that can be nurtured in an ignorant village like Hejiacun. "Maybe." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care who he is. Anyway, his family has not found him for so many years. This shows that either his family does not value him or his family is dead. He will be her alone anyway. The villagers on the shore, when Su Qiao looked over coldly, they dispersed all at once. However, on the way back to the village, they were still puzzled. "Didn¡¯t you say that this scourge is gone? Why is it coming back?" "She left before dawn this morning, and she still carried her bag. We all thought she would not be back. Who would have thought..." Whoever thought that this scourge would slip around the town, and then ran back before dark. "Hey, when will Chen Ligen return to the village?" "Yes, when are you heads these days?" "This root is getting more and more unreliable. Taking such a thing back will not count as a disaster to Hu''s second house, but it will also harm us." The villagers knew that they were going back to the days of worrying about their fears, and they couldn¡¯t help complaining about Chen Ligen who had brought Su Qiao over. Just as Dabao''s painting was about to finish, a voice suddenly came in from behind. Widow Li glanced at the villain¡¯s painting and gave a compliment. "The painting is so good, it''s a good seedling for painting, it''s a pity..." Su Qiao turned her head and glanced at it. It turned out to be the beautiful Widow Li in the village. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4154： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (67) Chapter 4154 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (67) Someone approached, she had already felt it, but she didn''t feel the hostility or danger, and she thought about the purpose of this person, so she didn''t know it. "Do you understand this?" Su Qiao was really a little strange. Widow Li, in a rose-red dress, flirted with her long curly hair and laughed a little bit of self-deprecating in her smile: "Hehe, I was a teacher before, believe it or not?" "Forget it, I won''t mention the previous things." At this moment, Widow Li no longer has the charm and dusty smell on her body. Instead, she has a bit of bitterness and vicissitudes of life. She looked at Su Qiao earnestly: ¡°If you can leave, please leave quickly and take him away. This baby knows that the conditions at home are not bad at first glance. Maybe it will let you live a good life in the future.¡± She had already seen everything in this village clearly, but she had no choice but to admit her fate. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows. Is she so kind? People in the village, especially women, have a very bad opinion of her. However, Su Qiao has never been alone. It¡¯s just people in this village, she has no liking. Including women who were once trafficked, slowly assimilated by the people in the village, and turned into oppressors. Widow Li smiled: "Why, you think I''m too realistic?" Su Qiao shook his head: "No, I just think you are weird." "Why don''t you leave?" She could see that the woman in front of her was actually very unhappy in this village, and she wanted to leave this place very much. Widow Li smiled helplessly: "Huh, leave?" It¡¯s not easy to leave! The people in the village watched closely, someone was guarding the crossing of the mountain, and there were two old things above her staring at her every day. Even if she works honestly and feeds them as a cow and a horse here, these two old things don¡¯t treat her as a human being. "If I could leave, I would leave early. When I first came, I also ran many times, but every time I was caught, I would be beaten severely, and beaten harder every time, like Locked up like a dog, hungry, and not even saliva." "Later, my sick man finally died, and I ran away again, but the result was the same, my legs were interrupted, I no longer want to run, and I guess the two old things will kill him." After speaking, Widow Li sighed: "Since you can get out of the mountain, no one dares to stop you at the exit of the mountain, so hurry up. The two couples of Chen Ligen are not simple roles. Once they really come back, you They may not be able to go. There are many people under them, and their hands are very dark, and there are many ways to torture people." glanced at the boy who was sitting cross-legged on the stone slab concentrating on drawing, and kindly reminded: "You are not alone now, and he has to protect him. This will give them even more opportunities." Su Qiao certainly would not be afraid of Chen Ligen and the others. She has prepared a complete set of criminal laws for them and is waiting for them. At this moment, she thought of Xiaolian, who was still remembering her family before she died, and she felt a little sympathetic to Widow Li: "Do you want me to help you?" Widow Li¡¯s eyes lit up, obviously her heart moved. But, soon, her eyes turned gloomy again, and she shook her head helplessly: "Forget it! You should take care of yourself first!" "This kid is also a poor one. He doesn''t have enough food every day and is used as a cow. He doesn''t know how to resist. If you can bring it, take it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4155： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (68) Chapter 4155 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (68) Before, Widow Li reminded Su Qiao that Dabao¡¯s family is either rich or expensive, and that Su Qiao can live a good life in the future because she is afraid that Su Qiao will not take him. After all, it¡¯s easy to go out alone in this place, but it¡¯s not easy to bring a person. People in the village will definitely stop. At least Wu Dabao¡¯s parents would not let them go easily. Su Qiao is already a little struggling to bring Dabao, who has intellectual problems, and if she brings herself... I''m afraid they will be even more unable to leave. Widow Li sighed in her heart, turned and twisted and left, and quickly returned to her usual appearance, unlike the woman with the vicissitudes of eyes. Su Qiao looked at her back thoughtfully. In fact, she quite wanted to help her, but this matter had to be arranged after Chen Ligen and his wife were settled. At this juncture, she didn¡¯t want to grow out of it. It has been more than a week, but there is still no news about Chen Ligen and his wife. Su Qiao can''t wait any longer. "Maybe, it''s time to put some pressure on some people." Otherwise, I really thought she was foolish. Early the next morning, a terrible scream came from Wu Ping¡¯an¡¯s house, which made the neighbors think that something happened to his house, such as being chased by Suqiao with a knife. Everyone rushed over with their hoes and shovel before they even put on their clothes. They saw He Meili, who was disheveled and barefoot, ran out of Wu¡¯s house in panic. While running, she kept crying while covering her mouth. Everyone''s eyes widened, confused. "What''s going on here?" "It seems that I haven''t even put on clothes, maybe..." "Why did she appear in Wu''s house?" "who knows?" Someone quickly thought of Su Qiao. "Maybe the female lunatic did it." He Meili had a conflict with Su Qiao before, and she must be retaliating. "Chen Ligen has not heard from them, could it be because of this?" "Also a possibility." It¡¯s been almost ten days, but the village chief doesn¡¯t even have a quasi-trust, maybe the devil is anxious. Knowing that her daughter was taken abducted to Wu''s house in the middle of the night, and lying on a bed with Wu Pingan, the faces of He Jianjun and his wife were ugly. They went to Hu''s second house to find Su Qiao angrily. Su Qiao was sitting leisurely on the steps in front of the door, waiting for them while painting with Dabao. "You lunatic, you ruined my son''s life, and you ruined my daughter''s life. I''m fighting with you." Liu Suzhen¡¯s neatly groomed hair is messed up at this time, and she is still wearing pajamas, obviously because her daughter doesn¡¯t care about it at all. At this moment, she is like a hen guarding a little chicken, rushing forward and going to scratch Su Qiao. Fortunately, her husband pulled it back in time, otherwise she would be bloodied. Because Dabao had already put down the painting book in his hand at this time, he did not know when he grabbed a big thick wooden stick in his hand, his eyes were fierce, and he looked like he was ready to fight them hard at any time. He Jianjun endured the anger in his heart and stared at Su Qiao with a gloomy expression: "You promised me that you won''t cause trouble in the village again." Su Qiao stood up slowly, patted the ash on his butt, and looked at him condescendingly. "Ten days have passed, but there is no movement on your side, and you didn''t even give me a message. How do I know if you are fooling me, delaying time and trying to deal with me?" There is a junior, Su Qiao certainly knows what He Jianjun is thinking about. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4156： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (69) Chapter 4156 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (69) It was nothing more than thinking of a once and for all way to deal with himself, contacting Chen Ligen, and probably also discussing this matter with him. But no matter what they want to do for her, Su Qiao just wants the two human traffickers to come quickly, because she doesn''t want to stay here anymore. "As for your son and your daughter, heh, didn''t they tell you what they did before?" "If you don''t know, go back and ask, I treat them like this, it is already for your face and mercy to them." If it weren¡¯t for staying in this village, and to resolve the matter of Chen Ligen and his wife, He Yongqiang would dare to kill Dabao, she would not let him go so easily. If you don''t get rid of his half-life, she won''t give up. "Actually, they are not young anymore. It is time to marry a wife and have children, and it is time to marry. I am not just helping them." "Look, now your son no longer has to worry about not being able to marry a wife. Your daughter is so strong, so ugly, and her temper is not very good. It must be more difficult to find a man. I found a husband for her, so as not to She is alone all her life, isn''t this a good thing?" Su Qiao has a completely ¡®I¡¯m all for your good¡¯ expression. Regardless of how angry He Jianjun and his wife are about to vomit blood, they are shaking with their fists. "And Wu Pingan was originally from the village. Your daughter is married in front of you. Parents can go and see it at any time. If anything happens, you can help and prevent her from being bullied. Wouldn''t it be better?" In this way, they can digest them internally, so they can reduce the idea of ??hitting the women outside. Killing two birds with one stone, what a great thing! Liu Suzhen''s face was pale and extremely ugly: "What do you know? That Wu Pingan has already married two wives, but my daughter is only eighteen years old, and she is still a yellow girl. Besides, is his Wu Pingan worthy of my daughter?" Her daughter is going to marry and live a good life in a big city outside. Now all this is ruined. Su Qiao curled her lips, a bit disgusted with authenticity: "Your daughter looks like this, and your temperament is spoiled by you. Don''t have too many demands. It would be nice to be able to marry." "Okay, well, I don''t have time to talk with you, I quickly get Chen Ligen and his wife back, I will leave here after I get revenge, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that nothing will happen next." He Jianjun was afraid that she would mess up again, so he hurriedly said: "You wait three days, they will definitely come back." "Okay, then I will wait another three days." For three days, Su Qiao was still waiting. "Are we... leaving?" After He Jianjun and his wife left, Dabao dropped the wooden stick in his hand and grasped the paintbrush a little uncomfortably: "You, won''t you leave me again?" Su Qiao put the painting book back into his hand and motioned to him to continue painting, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will leave together this time. I will take you to live in the big city. I have already asked people to buy us a house.¡± "Hmm." Dabao was relieved and started to paint his paintings. He Jianjun went back and sternly questioned his son and daughter. After learning that his son had pushed Dabao into the pond and nearly drowned him, he threatened Su Qiao and was about to deal with her, so he scolded them severely. He Meili cried like a tearful person, arguing not to marry Wu Pingan, and for this reason she ran to commit suicide by jumping into the river. However, because the village takes the virginity of women extremely seriously, and He Meili ran out of Wu¡¯s house crying under the public, everyone in the village knew about this. So, in the end, no matter how noisy she was or how troubled she was, it was up to the parents of the two families to have an optimistic view of her life and marry Wu Ping An. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4157： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (70) Chapter 4157 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (70) Wu Pingan¡¯s family actually has a headache. They would rather spend money to buy a daughter-in-law than marry a lady like He Meili. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t look good, you''re still very arrogant, you don¡¯t know how to do anything, and you want the best of everything. How can ordinary people like them afford it? They marry a daughter-in-law, one is to have a son in the future, and to inherit the family, and the other is to work more at home to reduce the burden on the family. But now, they still have to wait for an eldest lady, and they dare not do anything to her because her father is the village head. , And in a village, once she was unhappy to run back to her natal house, she would definitely let the village elder''s wife, the pet daughter, hit the door. This is the end of the matter, and they have no choice but to accept it. Of course, they did not dare to trouble Su Qiao. * He Jianjun did not lie this time. The next day, Chen Ligen and his wife Guo Caixia quietly returned to the village with their three tall brothers. The first time they entered the village, Su Qiao got news from 444. Immediately called Dabao, who was painting outside, back home, and took him to sprinkle a lot of powder around the house. In addition, she took out two large jars from the corner of the wood house and put them in the yard, waiting for the prey to be hooked. As she expected, four figures sneaked into their yard in the middle of the night. But not long after they entered the yard, before they had time to be happy, they were suddenly heard the sound of ¡®hissing¡¯. Under the night light, nervous expressions appeared on all four faces. This sound can be heard by them who often stay in the mountains. This is the unique sound made by snakes. "Ah! Snake!" Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for them to find snakes crawling out of the haystack, under the fence, and under the slab. "Damn, I have them here too, and there are more than one." "No, I have it too." "Run! This is a snake''s nest." After screaming for a while, the four big men retreated with numb scalp. However, at any time, the walls of the courtyard were also covered with snakes. The quantity makes the scalp numb and the bottom of my heart feels cold. Usually, I was shocked to see one or two, but now there are piles and piles, and these snakes seem to be attracted by something, and they keep approaching them. What they didn''t know was that when they climbed the wall and came in, they had already stepped on the powder that Suqiao had sprinkled outside. This kind of medicated powder has a fatal appeal to snakes and centipedes. Fortunately, Su Qiao didn''t kill people all at once, so he sprinkled some powder that made snakes and centipedes hate in the yard. When they ran into the yard, their luck was pretty good. Everyone stepped on some of their feet, and they got some smell that made snakes and centipedes hate. Otherwise, they would have been overwhelmed by snakes and centipedes at this time. Of course, even so, the four of them are already scared of urinary incontinence. At this moment, the lights in the yard turned on. And Su Qiao and Dabao also appeared in the corridor. "Hehe, look around, can you still have time?" Su Qiao carried a woman in red who was gagged with a dirty rag on her shoulders, and was firmly **** with a rope. Behind her, she was carrying a wooden stick with a big treasure with a vicious look on her face. When the ?? light turns on, everything around is clearer. At this time, most of the yard was covered with snakes and big centipedes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4158： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (71) Chapter 4158 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (71) In the places where there are no snakes and centipedes, some white powder is sprinkled on the ground. "Why can''t...how can there be so many snakes?" "There are... there are so many big centipedes..." The four big men with trembling legs couldn''t even pay attention to Su Qiao. One by one, his back was cold with fright, his face turned pale, his body was shaking, his teeth were fighting. Su Qiao threw the woman on her shoulders to the ground, smiled and clapped her hands, her eyes full of malice. "Be careful, these are all viper venom centipedes. If you get bitten by one or two, you will be paralyzed if you die." "Hmm..." Guo Caixia was lying on the ground, staring at the snake and centipede crawling towards her, her pupils were so scared that her pupils were constricted, and a smell of urine instantly came from under her. "She peeed, she doesn''t like to be clean." While talking, Dabao pulled Su Qiao back two steps, covering his mouth and nose with disgust. Covered halfway, he hurriedly helped Su Qiao cover it. Su Qiao: "..." "Ahem, don''t tell me this kind of thing in the future, we can''t do it too far, we have to save some face for others." "Oh." Dabao nodded, indicating that he was very educated. "Ah!!!" When a silly boy said it in public, Guo Caixia, who was already trembling, immediately made a high pitch. "What is it called? Don''t worry, you will be reunited with your husband." Su Qiao pulled out the knife with a bit of disgust, cut the rope on her body, and then carried her to the center of the yard. The group of snakes and the centipede split a way in an instant, as if welcoming the king. Chen Ligen was shocked by this scene. Su Qiao saw their expressions in his eyes, sneered, and threw Guo Caixia in her hand to a place where she could only stand alone. "Ahhhhh!!!" Guo Caixia got her hands free, ignoring that her trousers were wet, she immediately got up with her hands and feet in fright, took off the dirty rag from her mouth, stared at the viper venom centipede around her, screaming terribly again. Su Qiao smiled threateningly and looked at her: "Don¡¯t yell, if you scare them, they will riot, then..." already pale with fright, the big-headed Chen Ligen hurriedly stopped: "Quickly shut up! Don''t call anything special." Guo Caixia''s eyes were full of horror, her face was bloodless, her legs trembling, she wanted to go to her husband, but when she moved, the snakes around followed. Chen Ligen quickly reached out to stop her: "Stand not move, just stand there and don''t move." "Big Brother...what should I do?" The three big men with strong physique were also tight in their muscles at this time, and they did not dare to move. For so many years, they have encountered such a thing for the first time. Is this something human can do? Even if you are a snake breeder, you can''t get so many kinds of poisonous snakes, so many poisonous centipedes, and these dangerous things seem to be able to listen to the woman, just turn to them, and the woman comes over. The snake and the centipede automatically separated their way to let her in. Chen Ligen swallowed his saliva: "That..." "Oh, you just stay here tonight!" Su Qiao didn''t want to talk to them at all tonight. When ?? turned and left, she reminded her innocently: "Oh, I forgot to tell you, as long as you don¡¯t move, these snakes and centipedes will not bite you." "Of course, if you dare to move, then they will try their best to get into your mouth, nose, and ears. In short, they will drill wherever you can drill." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4159： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (72) Chapter 4159 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (72) "So, what should I do, you guys should know?" After finishing speaking, Su Qiao took Dabao back to the house: "It''s all so late, and I still don''t sleep. I won''t be able to get up tomorrow." "Wait...wait...you don''t go..." "You can''t go..." Chen Ligen and others were so anxious that they stretched out their hands to stop Su Qiao. However, they were destined to stand in a pile of poisonous snakes and venomous centipedes for a night tremblingly. The sweat on their bodies was dried by the wind at night. As soon as the snake moved, they would have a cold sweat, then dried them, and then came out again. One night, they endured inhuman mental torture that they had never experienced before. By the time of daybreak, they looked haggard and exhausted, their faces were bloodless, their legs were numb, and their bodies were sore. But even if this is the case, they still dare not move. I was looking forward to the dawn and the sun coming out, these snakes and centipedes would be photophobic and retreat, but the facts were completely different from what they thought. Those snakes and centipedes are just like guards who swear to the death of the side guards, who just surround them and refuse to retreat. "Yo, I''m not dead yet." After Su Qiao washed up, she brought Dabao to see them. Seeing their mental breakdown, I feel refreshed. Next, she took five ropes. With the help of Dabao, she dragged them out one by one, tied her hands and hung them on the big banyan tree on the lawn in front of Hu''s second house. A little powder was sprinkled under the tree, and the group of snakes and centipedes immediately rustled around as if they smelled some tempting fragrance, and soon the big banyan tree was enclosed and firm. Seeing snakes and centipedes climbing up the tree, the faces of the five people who were hung from the tree turned pale instantly, and at the same time they struggled and screamed ¡®ahhhh¡¯. The screams of horror hit Yunxiao, breaking the calm of the small mountain village. He Jianjun had taken some villagers to pay attention to this side. At this time, hearing their horrified screams, he rushed over with sticks and hoes and so on. At this time, Su Qiao and Dabao both had bowls in their hands, and they were sitting on the steps eating noodles. As soon as the villagers came over, they looked up and saw five people hanging from the big banyan tree by ropes. They were shocked when they saw hundreds of venomous snakes of various colors spit out snake letters, and thousands of centipedes crawling around the big banyan tree. One by one, his hair was tingling, dumbfounded, and the sticks and hoes in his hands fell one by one into the ground. Immediately afterwards, I didn¡¯t know who it was who screamed suddenly, and then, so I woke up, turned around and ran away. Su Qiao quickly and enthusiastically stayed: "Hey, don''t run, I''m going to invite you to come and watch the show." "Don''t don''t go, call the police...help us call the police..." "Save us...Save us..." Struggling and dangling on the tree, the five people who had been incontinent saw someone coming, and they saw the look of a savior. They screamed and turned around and ran away, too anxious. "Don''t move, don''t move, everyone, don''t move, the snakes are here." In this case, even the village chief, He Jianjun, did not dare to stay. However, after a few steps, he found that the snakes began to hiss and chase them. He quickly stopped the villagers. When the villagers heard the snakes coming, no one dared to move, their legs trembled, and they stopped where they were sweating profusely. Su Qiao tapped the sides of several bowls with his chopsticks and made a crisp sound. The group of snakes seemed to have heard some orders, slowly retreated, and guarded back around the banyan tree again. When everyone saw this scene, they were even more frightened. They didn''t even dare to show up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4160： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (73) Chapter 4160 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (73) "I said, let you not run, you just want to run, look, your running sound shocked my darlings, right?" "When they are angry, they will run after you." Su Qiao put the empty bowl aside, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and leaned lazily on the steps. The warm orange sun spreads over her in the morning, reflecting her in a white sportswear, making her more pretty and charming. However, in the eyes of the villagers in Hejia Village, they seemed to see a pair of **** wings flapping happily behind her. This is a female devil, no, it¡¯s a demon! Female devil! A female demon who can control the group of poisonous snakes and centipede groups. Dabao picked up her bowl, "Don¡¯t eat it?" Su Qiao shook his head: "I''m full." "Oh." Dabao picked up two bowls and went back to the house. The villagers saw this and suddenly realized something. That is when did Wu Dabao speak? And now he looks, his eyes are clear and he is not stupid at all. Everyone looked at the girl who was lazily leaning on the steps, and their hearts throbbed. Is it possible...was he cured by her? Except for her, no one seems to have this ability. After ?? came out again, Dabao brought a plate of cut watermelon. After ?? handed Su Qiao a piece, while eating watermelon, he pointed at the startled villagers: "Do you want to hang them up too?" "There are still many trees to use over there." Dabao refers to a banyan forest next to Hu''s house. "¡­¡­" The villagers were shocked. Looking at the same white sportswear, with handsome hair, Junxiu was as handsome as a prince in a fairy tale, and they saw a second pair of black wings. Two demons! Su Qiao slowly shook his head in the horrified eyes of the villagers: "The rope is not enough, forget it!" "The rope is not enough, I can go to the village to get some." Dabao felt that the rope was not a problem, as long as she wanted, he could go and get a lot of them. The villagers had just lost their hearts, and suddenly mentioned their throats again. "Dabao..." Wu Yingxiong didn''t dare to say anything, and he didn''t want this son for a long time, but Liu Yufen couldn''t accept it. No matter what, she has raised this son for more than ten years. Although it was later discovered that he was a fool, she did feel uncomfortable for a long time, and she did not treat him well because of it, but now she is treated so indifferently by him, she still can¡¯t accept it. Su Qiao took a look at Liu Yufen, whose eyes were red, and turned to look at Dabao: "Do you want to recognize her?" Dabao glanced at Liu Yufen, then pouted and turned his head away. "Don''t." "She makes me do a lot of work, she doesn''t feed me, and sometimes she scolds me and beats me, saying that I am a fool." Speaking of the word idiot, Dabao already understood the meaning of these two words, turned his head, and took Su Qiao''s hand very seriously: "I''m not a idiot, don''t believe them." Su Qiao smiled, reached out and touched his head, messing up the hair that had just been cut for him: "I know, you just got a head injury, so you have lost your memory." "Ok." Dabao nodded obediently, and glanced at Liu Yufen again. "She is not my mother, she is a big witch. My mother is very beautiful and beautiful, and we live in a big castle." Dabao picked up his own drawing book and pointed out a castle painting to her: "This is it." Su Qiao¡¯s eyes lit up: "Did you remember?" Dabao frowned, "No, I just remember that I have a mother, we live in this big castle, there are housekeepers, many servants, and many people in black to protect us." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4161： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (75) Chapter 4161 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (75) The man in black should be the bodyguard of the family. It seems that his family background is really extraordinary, either rich or expensive. "What about your dad?" Can''t you have a dad, right? Dabao thought about it, and slowly shook his head: "I don''t remember, it seems that he rarely comes back, I think he might not like me." Su Qiao stretched out his hand and touched his head: "It''s okay, it''s all the same as before. Now everything has me, I just like you." Dabao showed a slight smile, squeezed her hand firmly, and nodded: "Well, it''s enough if you like it, don''t want others." The two of them are here, you and me, but the villagers are extremely tortured. Of course, the five people hanging from the tree are like a year. However, what Dabao said was probably not taken seriously except for Liu Yufen and his wife, as well as Chen Ligen and the village chief He Jianjun. In their hearts, even if he can talk now, he still has some problems in his mind, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to mix with a brutal person like Su Qiao, and he wants to hang them up to the tree. Su Qiao glanced at the villagers who dared not approach to save others or leave. clapped his hands, got up and walked towards them: "Do you dare to call the police?" She looked at He Jianjun with a smile: "Village Chief, do you dare?" He Jianjun''s face is ugly. Call the police? He¡¯s affairs in Hejia Village, no matter how big, never reported to the police, and never needed outsiders to intervene. What¡¯s more, he is also very clear that once the police call the police, he will be the first to finish, and then the villagers in the village. "Oh, counseling." Su Qiao glanced at him contemptuously and walked under the tree. The snake group and the centipede separated automatically and let her in. "Chen Ligen, you want to call the police?" Su Qiao looked up and looked at Chen Ligen jokingly: "Do you want me to call the police for you?" Several big guys immediately said: "Brother, you can''t call the police." As soon as they called the police, they were completely over. In recent years, women and children have been abducted, and even each of them has several lives in their hands. Chen Ligen calmed down. In any case, you can¡¯t call the police. If you call the police, there will be no way out. He has committed crimes over the years, and several shots were enough. Su Qiao saw what he was thinking at a glance, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Why aren''t you going? Didn''t you just call the police?" glanced to one side of Guo Caixia¡¯s face, ¡°And you, how does it feel to be hung up like a lamb to be slaughtered? Isn¡¯t it cool?¡± Like the original body, I don¡¯t know how many little girls are planted in this woman¡¯s hands. Those girls won''t end well in the end, but this woman is living a good life in the big city, eating buns with human blood. The same woman, don¡¯t ask her to be sympathetic, but at least, don¡¯t you harm women? One night''s torture, coupled with the morning''s shock, Guo Caixia''s whole body was haggard, her mouth was skinned, and her throat became hoarse from the previous scream. Looking at the snakes under her feet that kept spitting out snakes, and the centipede that kept crawling around, she cried and cried: "Is there any king in this stretch of the world?" "Wang Fa?" Su Qiao was very surprised by this woman''s brain circuit. They are a group of people who have never put the law in their eyes, what kind of king law are they talking to her now? "Haha, what the **** is Wang Fa?" Su Qiao laughed: "Can you eat it? Can you wear it?" "Then what do you want to do, can''t I let them let you go?" Chen Ligen had to admit that he was completely planted this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4162： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (76) Chapter 4162 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (76) What a miscalculation, they shouldn''t tie this girl, and when the village chief told him, they shouldn''t be too dismissive of her. "Why should I leave?" Su Qiao looks at a fool like this man who has been tortured to lose his temper. go? She really wants to leave, does she need permission from others? "There are food and drink here, free and easy, do whatever you want, the scenery is good, the air is good, why should I leave?" Su Qiao walked to the vegetable plot in a leisurely manner, looking at the surrounding mountains with a satisfied look. "Anyway, my parents and they got divorced, and they got married again, and they didn''t care about me a long time ago. I''m worried that there is nowhere to go." "Such a good place, I can''t bear to leave." Chen Ligen now regrets that his intestines are clear. He, a big man who has experienced many ups and downs, feels a little bit to cry at this moment. "Then how exactly are you going to leave? I''ll give you money and give you 1,000 yuan, right?" "1000 yuan?" Su Qiao turned to look at him, and looked at him mockingly: "What can you do with such a small amount of money? Are you calling a beggar." Seeing that this method is useful, Shan Ligen quickly said: "The two thousand, I will give you two thousand." Su Qiao bent over to pick up a small stone from the ground, raised his hand and slapped it, just hitting Chen Ligen¡¯s face: "You think I haven''t been outside before, don¡¯t know the market situation outside?" Dabao had a good example, so he simply smashed the watermelon rind on his hand, and also smashed Chen Ligen''s body. Chen Ligen was so angry that he was about to be injured internally. He gritted his teeth and said with red eyes: "Yes, I will give you 4000, 4000 head office?" "But you have to write me a letter of guarantee to ensure that after you go out, you will not talk nonsense, otherwise I will not give you a point." "4000 yuan, um, it''s really a lot." Su Qiao deliberately pretended to be satisfied, and when they were relieved, she stroked her chin again, and said slowly: "But I forget it, rent a house and buy two better clothes." "I will run out of money then, what do I eat and drink." Guo Caixia interrupted: "Didn''t you have to go to work? You can continue to join your cousin and find a job!" Su Qiao gave her a disdainful look, ¡°Here is food and drink, and it¡¯s fun, why should I go to work hard?¡± Chen Ligen knew that she was not satisfied with four thousand yuan, and frowned and asked: "Then how much do you want?" Su Qiao tilted her head and pondered carefully for a while, then stretched out two fingers: "300,000." "Give me 300,000 yuan and I will leave, and I can''t miss a point." "What? 300,000?" Chen Ligen did not expect that she would really dare to speak loudly. "You might as well grab the bank." The villagers also felt that Su Qiao was afraid of being poor and crazy, and he only asked 300,000. Does she know how much 300,000 is? In the village, they only save two thousand yuan a year, and if they use a little bit, they may not be able to save that much in a year. 300,000, how many years do they have to save? Su Qiao gave him a white look: ¡°It¡¯s illegal to rob a bank, and it¡¯s a jail sentence. I won¡¯t do it.¡± Chen Ligen said with a irritable face: "Then you are also breaking the law against us now, do you know?" "I don''t know. I haven''t read much, and I don''t know the law, so I''m illiterate." Su Qiao turned around and sat back on the steps as if I didn''t understand anything. "Then do you know that it is illegal to rob a bank?" A villager whispered quietly. Su Qiao squinted at him: "Stupid, isn''t it all acting like this on TV?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4163： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (77) Chapter 4163 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (77) Everyone understood in an instant. When dare to love is beneficial to you, you will understand the law, and when it is not good to you, you will selectively lose your memory. Shaan Ligen really has no choice. He held back his sorrow, and coaxed in a good voice: "My aunt, please raise your hand and stop embarrassing me, okay? I really can''t get 300,000 yuan." Su Qiao didn¡¯t believe him. "You have abducted so many people. I don''t know how many women and children there are. Wouldn''t it be 300,000 yuan?" "Huh, you lied to you!" I heard that Chen Ligen bought a house outside, which shows how many wicked things this man has done. Chen Ligen looked embarrassed, frowning and said: "My aunt, that''s 300,000, not 30,000 or 3,000, I really can''t get it out." "If you don''t believe me, I can show you my bank card. My bank card is in the wallet in my trouser pocket." "I don''t care about this." Su Qiao turned around and sat back on the steps. "Anyway, I have already mentioned the conditions. If you can do it, call me. If you can''t do it, stop bothering me and interrupting my rest." Su Qiao said 300,000, but in fact it was just to tease them. The ancient jade in her space, just take out a piece and sell it on the black market, and it can sell for tens of millions. Where is his 300,000 missing? She just wanted to play with them all the time. Chen Ligen stretched out his head, but also stubbornly said: "There is no money, it is really not good, you can kill us." He didn''t believe it anymore, this stinky girl really dared to kill five of them in front of so many people in the village. If she really wanted her own life, she quietly did it last night. "It''s illegal to kill, I''m not that stupid." Su Qiao ate the watermelon slowly and spit out a watermelon seed from time to time. Chen Ligen''s face turned black. Can you stop telling me about breaking the law and not breaking the law? You don¡¯t have the word ¡®law¡¯ in your mind at all, and I am embarrassed to keep talking about it. "Think about it, whether money is important or life is important. If you can''t figure it out, you can hang around here all the time, and see who can survive who in the end." Su Qiao threw the watermelon skin away, took the towel from Dabao''s hand, wiped his hands, and looked at the villagers: "Okay, the play is over, you should also leave." "Of course, if you are too idle and bored and want to experience the experience, I can hang you up too." When the villagers heard this, they immediately dispersed, one by one running faster than one. Even the village chief He Jianjun glanced at Chen Ligen for the last time, sighed, and left with a hump. Su Qiao didn''t have so much time to play with them, because there were snakes and centipedes guarding her, so she was relieved and boldly took Dabao to the river. She wants to teach him how to swim. One is to prevent the accident like the last time someone was pushed into the pond in the future, and the other is to help him completely overcome his fear of water. Dabao was horrified by the water. After the last incident, he even dared not go to the riverside. was dragged into the river at this time, he walked back, and finally sat on the grass by the river to play tricks. "I''m not going." Su Qiao was a little bit helpless with him, and threatened him with a fist: "Do you know what this is?" "You hit me and I won''t go." Dabao was stubborn this time, poked his mouth, and sat on the ground, as if he would be killed without moving. yelling, she is so courageous, she is not afraid of her fists anymore. "Will you go?" Su Qiao akimbo, threateningly lowered to look at him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4164： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (78) Chapter 4164 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (78) Dabao was very angry, so just don''t overdo it: "Don''t go." Su Qiao''s patience has been worn out, of course, she is not a patient person. "Believe it or not, I twisted you up and threw you into the water?" She said that, as if stabbing a hornet''s nest, Dabao got up from the ground all of a sudden, staring at her with an angry and sad face: "You...you have changed your heart, it''s not good for me." ¡¾So love will disappear, right? ¡¿ ¡¾Host, this is for him to translate. Don¡¯t get me wrong. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." These two are a little bit funny. "You just changed your heart." Dabao''s eyes began to turn red slowly, he felt that his throat was blocked by something, and his nose began to sore. Su Qiao was really defeated by him. Isn''t ?? just to let him down? Why is it so red-eyed? She was angry and funny: "Do you know what a change of heart is?" "It''s only good to me, that means you haven''t changed your mind. If you are bad to me now, you have changed your mind." Dabao wiped his sour nose, feeling extremely wronged. ¡¾That''s too right, absolutely right. ¡¿To a child who is so straightforward, his tone is quite fierce, but he has changed his heart. ¡¾Scumbag, I don''t know if I cherish it if I get it. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." I''m afraid that Xiao Si, this guy has something wrong with Xian, right? "Don''t watch the excitement here, be careful I close your little black house." ¡¾Don¡¯t, I can watch the people in the village when I¡¯m outside, I can also help you with ideas, and I can help you troubleshoot your big baby. How useful I am. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked at the older boy who turned his head angrily, and didn''t even look at her, and had a headache: "Then what do you say now, how can you trouble him." [Of course it is used to coax, his child¡¯s IQ, the more fierce you are, the more you force him, the more he resists. ¡¿ Coax? Ok! Then coax! Su Qiao softened her voice and patted his shoulder gently: "Don''t be afraid, I will not let you fall into the water." "Even if you fall in, I can get you back immediately. I can swim very well, and I have great strength, you know." Dabao turned his head to look at her, snorted, and turned his head again. Su Qiao was speechless and helpless, and simply walked in front of him: "We will leave here soon, and I will take you outside to play everywhere. If you are afraid of water, how can you go by boat with me? Don''t you want to go with me? Going together?" Upon hearing this, Dabao became a little anxious: "I..." He looked at the river with a little fear, and couldn''t help taking a small step back: "But...but I''m afraid." Su Qiao took his hand: "Don''t be afraid, I am here, even the Lord Yan dare not accept you, and if we don''t go to the deep mountain, we will play in the shallow water by the river for a while." "Just... just play on the side?" Da Bao was afraid that she would leave without taking herself, and finally gritted her teeth and gathered courage, but she still didn''t feel relieved because she was afraid that she would throw herself into the water. Su Qiao looked ¡®sincere¡¯: "Of course, when did I lie to you? When I said that you would be delicious and spicy, did I lie to you?" Dabao thought about it carefully, then nodded: "No." "Then you still don''t believe me?" "Go, I am not afraid of holding your hand." Dabao hesitated for a moment, but still endured his fear, and followed her little by little towards the river. Su Qiao was also afraid of scaring him, and took him to play in the river for a long time, and then he slowly moved to a deeper place. Whenever he flinches, he coaxes him patiently and softly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4165： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (79) Chapter 4165 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (79) Probably because she was too afraid that she would not bring herself when she left. In the end, although Dabao turned pale and fearful, he followed her into the deep water area. Next, from temptation, trying, to slowly swimming, one to teach earnestly, and the other to learn earnestly, it¡¯s really like that. Once you let go, Dabao became more courageous, letting go of Su Qiao''s hand and began to swim with him tentatively for a while. Seeing nothing, he didn''t sink like a rock, he finally showed a ¡®big treasure¡¯ smile. Su Qiao is also very pleased. Unfortunately, when the two of them were happy, something went wrong on the other side. This time Su Qiao is obviously a bit overconfident. When Xiao Si reminded her that she was surprised when people ran away early. When she hurried back, only Guo Caixia was left alone on the tree while struggling and yelling that Chen Ligen was not a human, had no conscience and so on. Su Qiao pondered for a while before she figured it out. It turned out that the men had blades hidden on their bodies. After cutting the ropes, they climbed up the tree along the tree, and then moved to the nearby banyan tree before they escaped smoothly. . "I''ll get it back." Dabao is about to catch people when he lifts the knife. Su Qiao stopped him: "Don''t go, they have already run away." There are mountains all around, and it is difficult for them to find it again if they just drill into the mountains. What''s more, they were so frightened this time that they would not dare to come back easily. However, it was a pity that Su Qiao felt that the duck was just let fly. looked up and glanced at the woman who was still cursing, and greeted the woman of the 18th generation of Chen Ligen¡¯s ancestors: ¡°Don¡¯t curse, let¡¯s save some energy to deal with the next thing!¡± Guo Caixia looked at her in horror, and then at the snakes and insects under the tree. "You... what do you want to do to me?" "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t kill you. At most, it means you can personally taste the taste of being locked up with a dog chain as a fertility tool. In Guo Caixia¡¯s fear, Su Qiao removed her from the tree, locked her up like a dog with an iron chain brought from the village, then packed it in a sack, and carried it up. Dabao carried the knife, and Yibu followed her everywhere. Climbed a mountain and walked a long way. About two hours later, they arrived at a dilapidated wooden house on the other side of the Heishan Pass. By the well in the small yard, there was a man with a beard, about forty years old, who was breaking corn, when he heard the sound, he turned his head. A face covered with scars, if it were an ordinary person, it would have been scared to death. However, Su Qiao walked over without a different face, threw the sack on her shoulders to the ground, untied her mouth, and revealed Guo Caixia''s beautiful face with her mouth gagged. "Old lame man, but someone sent it to you and locked it for you, what should you do, you should be clear about it?" Su Qiao knew this old cripple, and when he heard He Meili¡¯s suggestion to give her to the old **** at Heishankou, he had a plan in mind. Later, while hunting and collecting medicine, I made a special trip here. After a short contact, Su Qiao learned from his sister that their siblings were originally from Hejia Village, but after their parents died, they moved here because they were rejected and bullied by the villagers. Later, he quietly went out with his sister who was only six or seven years old, went to work on the construction site, earned some money, sent her sister to study, and met a beautiful woman through Chen Ligen in the same village. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4166： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (80) Chapter 4166 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (80) I thought that the days would pass by and become more prosperous. Unexpectedly, this woman sneaked away all his money soon, and when she left, she set a fire on the wooden shed he built. His foot was broken by the smashed wood, and his face was burned at that time. Fortunately, his sister went to school at the time and was not in the shed. Otherwise, she might suffer too. What Wu Chunni said, as long as she marries the old lame, the old lame is willing to marry his younger sister to Dabao. Su Qiao has also figured out this matter. It is entirely because his sister is anxious that his brother will not be able to marry a wife, and he is afraid that he will be broken and follow him privately The Wu family discussed it. "Clear, clear, then this money..." The old lame took out a large cloth bag from his pocket. After opening it, it contained fragments of five cents, one yuan and five yuan, which might add up to two to three hundred yuan. Su Qiao waved his hand indifferently: "No money, I am not a trafficker." Glancing at Guo Caixia, who was looking at them in horror, Su Qiao reminded him: "However, this woman is very cunning, greedy, and cruel. Don''t be careless, even if she has a baby, Don''t let go of her either." "This woman is so cruel, I think you have seen it yourself, if this woman is free, she will definitely be able to kill the baby she gave birth to." "At that time, don''t talk about your son, even your own life will be in danger." "Anyway, you can just treat her as an animal. If she says sweet words, just treat her as farting. Don''t worry about it. Before doing anything, think about whether she will strangle your son." The old lame looked at Guo Caixia with hatred in his eyes: "Don''t worry, I know how to do it. It''s okay for her to not fall into my hands in her life, but now she falls into my hands, and she will never want to live like a person for the rest of her life. ." If it weren¡¯t for this woman, with his own hands, he would be able to send his sister to high school or university even if he was carrying bricks and sand on the construction site. But it was this woman who ruined all his hopes and ruined her sister''s bright future. In order to take care of him and make money to treat him, my sister had to go to the construction site to do the dirtiest and most tiring work like a man. She was only in her twenties, but she looked like she was thirty or forty years old. Added to the drag of his ugly-looking brother, no man outside can like her. She is now 26 or 27 years old and not married yet. If it weren¡¯t for this woman, her sister would go to university smoothly, find a good easy job, and find a capable man to marry and have children. But all of this was ruined by the woman in front of her. Later, he found out after many inquiries that this woman was a liar at all. It was this way that she and Chen Ligen squeezed other people¡¯s money out of their marriage and ran away. Probably because he was afraid that he would reveal their identity and whereabouts, so when she left, she simply set the fire to death, trying to burn herself to death. As a result, he was fateful and did not die. "Then I can rest assured, some people are herdsmen in human skin, you don''t have to treat her as a human being." "Also, I will take care of your sister." Like my sister is still working outside now, he will not let her sister go back to this poor valley, but he is willing to stay here for the rest of her life, just so as not to drag her sister. "Thank you, she will ask you" Lame, although people are ugly, but they have a good heart, and they also know how to report. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4167： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (81) Chapter 4167 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (81) With tears in his eyes, he stroked his scarred face: "It''s really my face, this look, going out will only embarrass her, and I am afraid that no one will dare to marry her." Parents are gone, he is left with such a younger sister, and he was brought up by him alone. It is fake that he doesn''t feel sorry for her, and she is not worried that she is fake outside alone, but he has to think about her future. "Don''t worry!" Su Qiao has always been a good-hearted person. Others are good, and I believe his sister is not bad. It¡¯s no wonder that their brothers and sisters are squeezed out in the village. There is no room for kindness and no good people in that village. Su Qiao swept her eyes from shock to doubt, then to the frightened Guo Caixia, and tore off the cloth from her mouth. "Cough, cough, cough... is... is it you?" Guo Caixia looked up at her lame in horror, apparently recognizing him. Su Qiao''s mouth tickled: "I didn''t expect it, going around, you are back in his hands." "When you come out, you always have to pay it back. You took away all his money, so that his face was burnt and his legs became lame. You also made him unable to continue sending his sister to school. Today, it should be you. It''s time to pay the bill." After speaking, Su Qiao took Dabao and turned and left. "Su Qiao! Su Qiao, come back to me!" Looking at the scary face of the cripple, with ferocious eyes, Guo Caixia panicked completely. Su Qiao turned his head and smiled and waved his hand: "Bye bye you, you can help him give birth to a nest here with peace of mind, so that maybe you can be reborn as a person in your next life." Lingzi grabbed Guo Caixia''s hair, raised her head, and showed a sneer: "Yes, it''s me." "How is it, is it so ugly that you can''t recognize it?" "These are all thanks to you!" "Forget it if you hurt me, you also hurt my sister, do you know?" "She could have lived well, could go to university, and could grow up happily and simply like other little girls. It was you who cut off my dreams and cut off her beauty. dream." "Do you know how my life lived after you left? How did my sister live?" "She is a ten-year-old girl who can only help me raise the cost of medicine by picking up rubbish, and we can only support our life by picking up rubbish. She eats a bun every day, she is so hungry that her face is yellow and thin, and she never yells tired to me. Hungry!" "Bitch girl, you hurt us miserably, do you know?" Lingzi is day and night, even dreaming to find this woman, and now the person is in front of his eyes, in his hands, how can he still bear it? vented all the anger, unwillingness, and regret on her. Next, the fate of Guo Caixia can be imagined. Of course, these are no longer what Su Qiao has to take care of. Now she has to find a way to find the men like Chen Ligen. However, they are now like frightened birds, presumably they will not show up easily anymore. Su Qiao pondered for two days, but did not ponder a good way out. If you pass He Jianjun again, you may not be able to find someone. The villagers are also watching quietly. They are looking forward to Su Qiao''s leaving with Dabao. It''s a pity that Su Qiao has been quiet. They knew that this was because Chen Ligen and the others ran away. On this day, a heavenly event happened in the village. Hu Dalong was beaten by Wu Yingxiong who was drunk in front of Widow Li¡¯s house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4168： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (82) Chapter 4168 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (82) The fight was not light, I heard it hurt his life. For this, the husband and wife of Hu Lao Er and Wu Yingying became a group again. However, Wu Yingxiong is notoriously strong. He went up to the mountain to beat the tigers by himself in the past. In addition, he drank alcohol. No matter what, his subordinates are not insignificant. Hu and his wife did not get any benefits. On the contrary, Hu''s second leg was broken and the villagers carried him back to the old house. Su Qiao is boring, there is fun to join in, it must not be justified not to join in. She took Dabao, who had gotten out of nowhere, and ran to the ancestral hall of Hejia Village. At this time, the village chief also came, presided over the overall situation. Soon, Su Qiao figured out the ins and outs. It turned out that since Hu Dalong had some trouble in Su Qiao¡¯s place, he turned around and stole the money and silver bracelets from the family, to please Widow Li, and to change his laziness in the past and help her with work every day. Widow Li was originally mixing up every day. There is a free labor to help her share the work, and there is money to get it. Of course, she is always willing to come. It¡¯s just that, besides Hu Dalong, Wu Yingying at the head of the village also fell in love with Widow Li. One is that she is beautiful enough, and the other is that she wants to borrow her belly to give birth to a son. He felt that the reason why he did not have a son was that his wife Liu Yufen had a bad life and was unable to stand it. So, he kept secretly dealing with Widow Li without telling his wife Liu Yufen. Unexpectedly, the two parties happened to collide with each other today, and Hu Dalong was still making out with Widow Li at the time, so he hit him as soon as they met. In fact, the relationship between Wu Yingxiong and Widow Li, Su Qiao has always known about the existence of Xiaosi. What makes her wonder is how the two parties suddenly ran into each other. Accordingly, Wu Yingxiong should not come to Widow Li''s house blatantly at noon. After all, he has a wife and children, so he should be a little bit cautious. turned her head and glanced at Dabao next to her, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and quietly approached: "Did you do it?" Dabao blinked, with an innocent look on his face, making no sound. "No?" Su Qiao was a little confused. "I..." Dabao scratched his head and lowered his head. Ok! Su Qiao can be sure this time, the kid really got involved in this matter. It is estimated that Wu Yingxiong who drank was deliberately attracted to him. What makes Su Qiao curious is what his purpose is. "Why did you do this?" Dabao scratched his head and said very honestly: "You said that a dog bites a dog and they fight and die. You and her will be fine." The ¡®she¡¯ he said in his mouth refers to Widow Li. Actually, Su Qiao just said casually before, without these stinky men with impure thoughts, women would not be too tired to live. I never thought about it, but he remembered it in his heart. "Aren''t you jealous?" Su Qiao looked at him carefully, and couldn''t help squeezing his increasingly rounder face. I feel that the child is getting smarter and smarter. I also understand that she was sold to Hu Dalong as his wife before, so I am particularly disgusted with Hu Dalong. "Jealous?" Dabao didn''t quite understand. Su Qiao changed his statement, "Do you hate Hu Dalong?" Dabao nodded very honestly: "Well, I hate it, I hate it." Su Qiao knew that the main thing he didn''t like was Hu Dalong. Seeing her not speaking, Dabao carefully pulled her hand: "You... are you angry?" "No." Just do it! Su Qiao looked at Widow Li who was caught by her mother-in-law and Wu Yingying¡¯s wife Liu Yufen, whose face was covered with nail prints and her hair was messed up, her eyes flashed. Maybe, I can take this opportunity to do something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4169： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (83) Chapter 4169 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (83) "Yes, I''m mean, I''m shameless, I can''t live without a man, but what about you?" Widow Li was also willing to go out today, and she didn¡¯t care about being decent or decent. The shrew generally screamed. "Obviously your sick and tuberculosis son has seen Lord Yan go, you still refuse to let me go, and use me as a cow every day. Every day when I open my eyes, there are countless jobs waiting for me." "I want to do the work of the woman at home, and I want to do the work of the man in the mountains. Do you think I have three heads and six arms?" "Also, it''s not because of me that I can''t give birth to a son. It''s obviously that your sick tuberculosis son is incompetent. But you blame me for this. You don''t treat me as a person every day. You just beat or scolded me every day. " "The clay figurine still has a three-point temper. You forced me. You forced me to this point. If you want to blame it, you should blame yourself for your lack of virtue!" "You...you..." Widow Li''s mother-in-law pointed at her and almost didn''t answer her. After she was relieved, she rushed up again, scratching her. "You shameful thing, I don''t want to kill you today, I threw you into the river and sank." "Hit, come, if you don''t kill me today, I will steal the wild man tomorrow, and I will sleep all the men in the village!" Widow Li was not to be outdone, and fought with her. However, because the women in the village were all pulled sideways, and there was also Liu Yufen who hated her to death. After a while, she suffered a lot of injuries on her face, and her clothes and skirts were all covered. Torn. The women in the village have long been displeased with her, and one by one, they can''t wait for her to die right away. "The village chief, this shameless woman should sink her into the river." "Yes, Shen He, can''t let her continue to harm the people in our village." Village Chief He Jianjun waved his hand: ¡°Grab her, and go to the ancestral hall first. Tomorrow, you will sink to the ancestors.¡± Su Qiao sneered. Widow Li is at fault, but is it too much for a villager to deal with a woman? They thought that Widow Li was abducted, so they didn¡¯t treat her as a person, right? reached out and pushed away the person in front, Su Qiao swaggered in. "Huh? What a good day is today, why is it so lively?" He Jianjun did not expect that she would come, his face was a bit ugly: "This is something in the village, you''d better not intervene and stay away, otherwise, if you get hurt and touched for a while, you can''t blame others." Su Qiao sneered: "Heh, hurt me? This is really new." "As soon as I can remember, no one has hurt me. Those who want to teach me are out of luck in the end. Don''t believe me, you try?" Widow Li¡¯s mother-in-law knew her evil nature in her heart, and feared that she would disrupt the situation, she said with a cold face: "This is something in the village." "Yes, this is something in our village, and you are not qualified to manage it." Liu Yufen originally hated Su Qiao for stealing Dabao. At this time, seeing her still wanting to intervene in this matter, his face sank. Su Qiao glanced at them and hummed disdainfully: "Huh, how old are you? Let me leave it alone?" "I didn''t want to care about it. What you said, I''m still taking care of this matter today." Speaking, she drew out the knife pinned to her waist, Dabao also took out the fruit knife that she didn¡¯t know where she had touched, and shook it threateningly at everyone. Su Qiao felt funny in her heart, but she still held back when she was so serious. tilted her head to look at the embarrassed Widow Li: ¡°Sister Li, don¡¯t you want to leave this broken village and go outside to be free? Go get a boat and go now, they and I will block it for you.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 4170： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (84) Chapter 4170 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (84) "Oh, by the way, remember to go through these two old things and get some travel expenses and rent money before leaving. After so many years, you can''t lose yourself any more." Widow Li originally thought that she was dead this time, but in fact, she was also tired of such a life and didn''t want to live anymore. Unexpectedly, Su Qiao and Dabao suddenly mingled in. She had hope in her eyes, but she was a little nervous and uncertain: "I... can I really go?" "of course." The scimitar in Su Qiao''s hand went down and plunged into the execution platform. Just like her words, decisively. Murderous eyes swept across the faces of the villagers, and finally fell on He Jianjun''s face. "If you are not afraid of death, you can come here, anyway, the sinkhole in the back mountain is still very empty, and you will be dissatisfied by throwing dozens of bones." The big guy suddenly thought of what happened a few days ago. The various poisonous snakes and spiders that crawled all over the ground still made them have nightmares and couldn''t eat. Someone swallowed carefully: "Killing...It''s illegal to kill." "Fa?" Su Qiao thinks these people are really a bit ridiculous. I really think that the law is your mother, when you want to use it, just take it out and let it go, and when you don¡¯t use it, just hang it on top of it and treat it as nonexistent? "The sky is high, the emperor is far away, who cares if people are dead here?" "If the law really works, there won''t be so many wronged souls in the Tiankeng after this." "Seriously, even if I kill a few and throw them in, do you dare to report the crime? Do you dare?" Everyone looked at each other and had nothing to say. In their village, there has never been the habit or idea of ??reporting to the police if something goes wrong, and the village chief always handles it in accordance with the village rules. If you really follow the law, few people in their village can escape the sanctions of the law, maybe younger children can. Seeing that everyone can''t tell, Su Qiao turned around and urged Widow Li neatly: "You go quickly, get some money, there is a small boat parked by the river, which I used to go to town before, and take a car immediately when I get to town. go away." "Oh yes, if you don''t have an ID card, just go to any place to find one." Widow Li is finally convinced that she can really leave. Without saying anything, she turned around and went back to the house, quickly changed her clothes, and hurriedly took the ID card that she had been carefully keeping, and then went to the main house of her parents-in-law to search for some money and bring it with her. Hurried out the door. "Little girl, thank you, I am leaving, you have to be careful yourself, these people are cannibal demons, they will not let you go easily." Finally, the direction that Widow Li looked towards was He Jianjun. Su Qiao understood that she wanted to tell her that others might let her go, but He Jianjun would definitely not. In fact, why didn¡¯t Su Qiao understand that He Jianjun had already hated her to his bones, and didn¡¯t want to let her leave alive? His eyes flashed coldly, and his lips curled up coldly: "Don''t worry, you want to hurt me, they are still far away. Sister, when I murdered and set fire, they weren''t born yet." After finishing speaking, he suddenly strode into the crowd and dragged out He Yongqiang who was hiding inside, and the knife was forced to his neck. turned his head and looked at He Jianjun who was about to rush over to stop him: "Let the people guarding the intersection and the people at the river mouth let go, otherwise, I will let blood on his neck." In this village, there is only one dirt road and one waterway out, but people are guarded at the narrowest openings on these two roads. If there is no notice from the village head, no one will let anyone go. The last time Su Qiao passed by, it did not stop him. It was the person who saw that it was Su Qiao and wished that she would leave sooner. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4171： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (85) Chapter 4171 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (85) He Jianjun and his wife were anxious, and hurriedly stepped forward: "Don''t mess around, we just let her go." He Jianjun did not expect that she would even think of this, originally thinking of quietly blocking Widow Li and then arresting it. There was no way, his son was in the hands of the crazy woman, so he had to ask a villager to bring the horns and blew it three times into the sky. "Sister, I''m leaving, you take care of yourself." Li Sufang was actually worried about this, but she didn''t plan to trouble Su Qiao any more, but she didn''t expect Su Qiao to think so thoughtfully for her. Su Qiao waved to her, motioning her to walk boldly without worry. Widow Li finally nodded in gratitude, took a small cloth bag, and ran to the river with her legs. This time, she wore a black tracksuit that didn''t fit and faded, and her back was straight. Never again, wearing a flowery skirt, walking with a twist and coquettish waist. is like a bird escaping the cage, rushing to freedom, to the beautiful life that originally belonged to her. In order to send the Buddha to the west, Su Qiao put the knife on He Yongqiang''s neck and stood with all the villagers for more than an hour. Until they felt almost, even if they sent a boat to chase, they couldn''t catch up. Then they yawned and let go. "Oh, my little darlings are going to be hungry. I have to go back and feed them. If it''s too late to feed them, they will have a temper. Then they will chase me to this village. If anyone bites, then But it''s not good." "Dabao, let''s go, don''t delay." "Okay." Dabao did not put away the knife, but stared at the villagers vigilantly, until he walked away with Su Qiao, and then put away the knife. "The village chief..." After they left, the villagers all looked at the village chief. He Jianjun has never met this weird person for decades. No, it should not be said that it was him, his father''s generation, including his grandfather''s generation, had never seen such a weird and dangerous person. Rubbed the painful client head and waved his hand weakly: "This will be the case for the time being. Let''s go away first. I''ll go back and think about it." The painful and sweaty Hu Lao Er reluctantly stood up with the help of his wife Wang Guizhi and looked at him eagerly. "The village chief..." Other villagers can just disperse, but how can their Hu family forget? Not to mention that his legs were interrupted. His only son, Dalong, was hurt. I don¡¯t know if he can give birth to a baby. This is a major event in a lifetime, and it is also related to the incense of their Hu family. Big thing. "Hu Lao Er, Wu Yingxiong was beaten so badly that he stopped the bleeding. Whether there is a problem with his brain, it may not be certain. Both of you are at fault, so let''s do it for now!" "You have wounds, wounds, medical treatments, your big dragon, I approve your husband and wife to take him to the town hospital for a good look, I will send a few strong men to **** you there." Although Hu''s second child was dissatisfied, at present, it was still his son''s illness that was the most important thing. Finally, he gritted his teeth and nodded. After this farce, the village was quiet for several days. Although Wu Yingxiong had his head broken, there was no major problem. In addition, his body was always strong, and he was alive and well within a few days. Hu Dalong¡¯s lifeblood, I heard that it was saved in the end, but the doctor couldn¡¯t guarantee whether it would work well in the future. He spent a lot of money and took a lot of medicine. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4172： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (86) Chapter 4172 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (86) Hu''s second leg was broken, but he was reluctant to spend money. He only found a barefoot doctor to get some herbs and tied it up with a wooden board. The pain made him unable to sleep every day. He wanted to go to the hospital for treatment, but the only money left in the family was used to treat his life-stricken son. He could only hold on. Because of this incident, Hu Lao Er¡¯s family and Wu Yingying¡¯s family became enemies. From time to time, they would curse a few words when they met. Su Qiao, after waiting for many days, did not see Chen Ligen come back to look for Guo Caixia. She was sure that he would not come back. She packed up her things and grind the herbs into powder to make various medicines. He was going to be ready in a day or two. go away. This morning, when she was carrying her luggage and taking Xiaobao, and was about to go to the village chief¡¯s house to grab a boat and leave, she was suddenly interrupted by a large group of people in black who broke into the village. These people can be regarded as fully armed, all black overalls, black army boots, a hat on their heads, sabers in their hands, and everyone is carrying a khaki backpack. About thirty or forty people, almost within a few blinks, they controlled all the people in the village, and all the villagers rushed to the big flat ground in front of the ancestral hall. Su Qiao reacted quickly, and took Dabao in time to hide in the cornfield to observe outside. Waiting for the team to search the entire village and make sure that everyone was there, a tall and thin man in a black shirt stood on the top of the execution platform and looked at the villagers below. He squinted his eyes around the villagers below, and said coldly: "All stand for me, and I won¡¯t be allowed to speak until I allow it." After a pause, he continued to say unhurriedly: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to find someone, find someone, there is no problem, we will leave, it will not affect your lives." The meaning of this is, if there are no people, or if there are any problems, what else will they do to the people in the village? Everyone looked at each other, and they were all up and down, so they didn''t dare to say anything. This posture can''t tolerate their babble, I''m afraid that these mysterious people will be solved by one carelessness. Even He Jianjun was a little dumbfounded. He has never seen such a fast-trained team. These people know that they have extraordinary origins at a glance, and all of them have seen blood, like the kind of iron-blooded man who came out of a rain of bullets. He suddenly thought of someone and had a bad feeling. At this moment, the man on the stage waved his hand, and a man who had been beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, even his hands and feet were dragged onto the stage. Everyone took a closer look and was stunned. "It is the root." "It''s really Chen Ligen, how did you make it like this?" Who played it, needless to say, it must be these people. The fear in the big guy''s heart is deeper. The man in the black shirt lifted Chen Ligen¡¯s chin with his leather shoes, as if looking at a dead person, without a trace of temperature in his eyes: "Where is the person?" "At... at Hu.... Hu''s second home..." Chen Ligen was trembling, his speech was a bit vague, and he always felt something in his mouth. He opened his mouth, and people who were close found that his mouth was full of teeth. One step forward: "Sir, all the houses have been searched, and there is no one." The man squinted at the villagers below: "Are you handing over the people, or let me come by myself?" Although the man¡¯s voice is not loud, nor fierce, not even severe enough, but the big guys have a tingling scalp and a layer of cold sweat on their backs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4173： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (87) Chapter 4173 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (87) Some people are even really scared to pee. The villagers all looked at the village chief with trembling, He Jianjun stepped forward boldly. "This... this gentleman, if you are looking for Dabao, he...he has always lived with a woman from outside and doesn¡¯t interact with people in our village, so we really don¡¯t know them. Where will this go." The villagers quickly agreed. "Yes, yes, he doesn''t interact with us, he only follows the devil''s head every day, and even eats and sleeps together, and never separates." ¡°Also, what they like to do most is to go to the riverside to touch the snails, go to the mountain barbecue to dig herbs, maybe this will not be at home.¡± He Jianjun hesitated for a moment, and asked cautiously: "I don''t know if Mr. Dabao is looking for...?" A big man raised his leg and kicked him: "Shut up! You are qualified to inquire about the sir?" After He Jianjun stood firmly, he did not dare to get angry, and quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake: "Yes, yes, I shouldn''t inquire, I''m talking too much." After observing from a distance in the cornfield for a long time, Su Qiao thought about it and decided to go out and ask. She told the treasure to be well, so she swaggered out with her bag. glanced at the big guys around, each with cold eyes, with **** murderous aura that couldn''t be hidden on his body, it became more and more certain that these people were not from China. When the villagers saw her coming, they instantly dispersed and squeezed into the corner, leaving a large space for her. Su Qiao glanced, and went straight forward a few steps, raising his head and beckoning to the man above. The man twisted his eyebrows slightly and jumped off the stage neatly. walked to Su Qiao and followed, and looked at the little girl who reached only his shoulder in front of him: "You are the devil in their mouth." While he was looking at Su Qiao, Su Qiao was also watching him nearby. I was far away just now. I didn¡¯t see it clearly. It was close. When I saw it, it really looked very much like her kids, but the temperament was different, and the breath on the body was different. shrugged indifferently: "It should be, they seem to call me that." "What are you looking for Dabao?" The man looked at her carefully and found that this little girl was very courageous, facing him and so many people under him, there was no sense of fear at all. After pondering for a moment, he asked in a deep voice, "What is your relationship with Dabao?" "He is my little brother." Well, she is currently a small attendant, but as for what it will be in the future, it depends on whether he can get rid of it in the future. The man was stunned: "Your little brother?" Is it the kind of **** brother? At this moment, a tall and thin white figure suddenly rushed from behind, still holding a long fruit knife tightly in his hand. "No, I am not your little brother, I...I am your man." Su Qiao: "..." She thought just now that she will see if he can get the hang of it in the future, you are too advanced. "Didn¡¯t you tell you not to come out? Why are you disobedient?" Dabao is a little bit fictitious, and his voice is much smaller than before: "I...I''m afraid you are in danger, don''t be afraid, I also have a knife." As he said, he stared fiercely at the opposite man who was a little taller than him: "Whoever dares to bully you, I will kill them." The man came closer and looked at his face carefully: "Are you Dabao?" Dabao raised the knife in his hand and faced him fiercely: "You stay away from us." The man glanced at the little girl he was protecting, her face was a bit dark. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4174： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (88) Chapter 4174 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (88) The little girl knew at a glance that it was not a simple character. Does she need him as a little white rabbit to protect it? I''m afraid it''s the opposite, right? But he finally backed away two steps: "Okay, I''ll stand further, not close." "Do you still recognize me?" Before Su Qiao came out, he guessed that maybe someone from his family came over. When the man asked this, he was basically certain. She pointed to the man opposite: "Do you know him? In memory, did he appear?" Dabao looked at the man carefully, then shook his head blankly. "Is there no impression at all?" The man was a little surprised. When he disappeared, he was already six and a half years old, because he had received a good education since he was a child. At that time, he already knew a lot of things, and he shouldn¡¯t have no memory of himself. He Jianjun didn¡¯t know what the idea was. He suddenly stepped forward and explained: ¡°Sir, he¡¯s a fool. His mind is not normal here. He couldn¡¯t even speak before.¡± The man frowned and looked at Dabao suspiciously. No wonder he thought something was wrong with him just now. "what happened?" He Jianjun shook his head helplessly: "We don''t know. He was already like this when he came. It has been like this for all these years. In the early years, Wu Yingxiong and his wife also took him to the town to see an old Chinese doctor. Chinese medicine says that this can''t be cured." Heh, do you want to claim credit? I know that the other party is not small, and I want to make a profit! Unfortunately, she is here today, they don''t even think about it. Su Qiao curled his mouth in disdain: "Just the barefoot doctor who doesn''t know anything is considered a doctor? You can see if you are sick." Liu Yufen couldn¡¯t help but argued: ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand? That old Chinese doctor is the most famous doctor in Qili and Baxiang here. His craftsmanship is handed down from the ancestors and is much better than the doctors in those hospitals. "I''m pooh, it''s still inherited from the ancestors. I think his craftsmanship for abduction is inherited from the ancestors!" Su Qiao was very polite. "Who said he was sick? Who said he couldn''t speak anymore? He just didn''t want to talk to you people." Su Qiao looked disdainful, and pulled Dabao handily: "Come on, just say a few words, let them take a good look." "What are you talking about?" Dabao scratched his head, not knowing what to say for a while. "Say whatever you want, say whatever you want." Today, Su Qiao is going to prove that those barefoot doctors are purely quack doctors, and the fools they have always thought of, they just don¡¯t want to pay attention to them. "Oh." Dabao thought for a while, and suddenly shouted at He Jianjun. "Old thing, what are you, dare to talk to her like this? Believe it or not, I can''t see the sun tomorrow?" Su Qiao: "..." She promised that she had never taught him that way. He Jianjun: "..." He didn''t mess with him just now, why did he scold himself like this? Villagers: "..." It turns out that this fool is really not stupid, and he can say such a long thing in one breath. Dabao scratched his head: "No... right?" Su Qiao took a deep breath, a smile came out from the corner of his mouth, and even patted his shoulder encouragingly: "Yes, to deal with this kind of person, you have to be so hard." Ran Yundong''s mouth twitched. What about his nephew who has been calm and majestic since childhood? What about his extremely smart nephew who can always hit the nail on the head and likes to pretend to be an adult with a cold face? Where did ?? go? "Little girl, you are like this..." After a pause, Ran Yundong was still a little reserved: "You teach this way, it will not affect him badly in the future." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4175： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (89) Chapter 4175 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (89) Su Qiao feels a bit embarrassed, but... Oneself, only oneself can laugh, and only oneself can speak. Ran Yundong unceremoniously gave Ran Yundong a glance: "What do you know, in this kind of place, it must be bad enough and fierce enough to have a good life." Dabao quickly agreed and nodded: "Only there is meat to eat." Su Qiao was a little proud: "Look, even he himself understands this truth, so can I teach it?" Hum, don¡¯t think that you are his relatives, you can come and grab someone from her. The children in her family know who is the closest. "¡­¡­" Looking at a proud nephew who is ¡®women sing with husband¡¯, Ran Yundong no longer knows what to say. Fine! In short, people who have all tails and no arms or legs are the best. Ran Yundong lightly coughed twice and cleared his throat: "Ahem, my name is Ran Yundong, his uncle, who came here this time, is here to pick him up." "By the way, he is not called Dabao, his Chinese name is Ran Jingyu." "Oh." Su Qiao had already prepared, so he was not surprised at all. She suddenly changed her conversation: "Did you come from an alien planet?" "What?" Ran Yundong was stunned, but didn''t understand. Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance, and said in an angry manner: "How many years have been this? Don''t you think you are just coming here now, a little late?" She thought that everyone in Dabao''s family was in an accident, and he was the only one left, so no one would look for him. Dare to have an uncle here. Ran Yundong was a little helpless about this matter, and felt very sorry: "I will explain this matter to him later." "Do you want to take him away?" Su Qiao was very upset. Why did they raise good cabbage by themselves, but now they say they want to pick it, so they pick it? "Ask him yourself and see if he is willing to go with you. If he is willing, I am absolutely fine." "However, I also said that the ugly thing is ahead. If he is unwilling, you should never try to take him away forcibly." Ran Yundong smiled faintly. "Little girl, it seems that you have some real skills. " Ran Yundong did not underestimate her. One is, don¡¯t underestimate anyone, this is his habit. Secondly, people who can make people in the whole village feel afraid, if they don¡¯t have the ability, it¡¯s impossible. After his understanding, the folk customs of this village are very strong, and in such a place far away from the city, laws and morals may not be taken into consideration. But she can make all the villagers afraid, which shows that she has done a lot of things before. "I am not very capable, but it is still possible to keep dozens of people in these mountains forever." Su Qiao was not humble, and his expression was very calm, but what he said seemed to carry a certain strength. "Well, you can ask him yourself." Su Qiao was going to ¡®greet¡¯ Chen Ligen, but the clothes were pulled back, Dabao blamed: ¡°Where are you going? You said you won¡¯t leave me anymore.¡± Su Qiao helplessly patted the back of his hand, and pointed to the stage: "I''m there." "This person said he is a real uncle, please talk to him well." Dabao followed her: "I don''t want to talk to him." "Hey, then listen to what he says." Su Qiao knew that this person named Ran Yundong was not a good sender. However, even though she knew that their family was big and there were many people under her, she didn''t plan to send Dabao back. If you really care, you won¡¯t find it for so many years. The so-called life is to see people, and death is to see the corpse. If it is her, it will definitely be done at the time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4176： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (90) Chapter 4176 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (90) "Oh." Dabao made sure that she was on stage and would not leave, so he turned his head to look at his so-called uncle. The two nephews and uncles looked at each other, and no one took the initiative to speak. Dabao has nothing to say to him, and he doesn¡¯t want to tell him. Ran Yundong considered that he might have been irritated, or injured, and the age is old, so he forgot about himself and didn¡¯t know where he came from for a while. Speaking of. On the stage, Su Qiao stretched out and kicked and lay on the ground, like a dead dog Chen Ligen: "Tell me about you, what are you running?" "In my hands, you are scared at most by snakes and centipedes, peeing on your pants, kneeling on your knees and begging for mercy, and falling into the hands of others. You can''t even die. How miserable, regret it! " Chen Ligen glanced up at her, and said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s better to fall into their hands than to be in the hands of a demon like you.¡± "Which is better?" Su Qiao was surprised, is she really that scary? Isn¡¯t it just scaring them with snakes and centipedes? Neither the snake nor the centipede crawled on them. "Look, you are in my hand, haven''t you broken your hands or feet?" "You didn''t get a tooth prying off, right? You didn''t vomit blood because you were beaten?" She felt that the harm she had done to him was the least, after all, she was sneaked away by them before she had time to try her new medicine. "Cough cough cough..." Chen Ligen clutched his chest and coughed: "Even if I was beaten to death, poisonous snakes and centipedes got into my body and eaten my internal organs alive. Don''t think I don''t know, you didn''t intend to let me go." Su Qiao didn''t plan to let him go easily, but she didn''t want to really kill him either. At most, she would send him to the police uncle after she had enough. "When did I say that it will definitely kill you?" "Look at you, your own mind is bad, and you think of others so badly. This is not good." Chen Ligen turned his head away. He doesn''t want to listen to this smelly girl anymore. Su Qiao was full of interest, walked to the other side enthusiastically, and continued to chatter with him: "Right, don''t you ask where Guo Caixia went?" "Isn''t she your wife? How can you be so indifferent, without even asking?" Chen Ligen rolled his eyes: "Where else can I go? I must have been tortured to death by you a long time ago." Anyway, he and Guo Caixia are not a real couple, but a dewy couple who walks along the way. When it comes to a critical juncture, of course, it¡¯s still the most important thing. Su Qiao was a little helpless, "I''ve said it, don''t think so badly, do you think I am a murderer, knows how to break the law?" Chen Ligen closed his eyes, and didn''t want to see this maddening stinky girl at all. He is really regretful now that his intestines are all blue, why did he stare at such a nasty girl in the first place? By the way, there is the second fool of Dabao. At first, he saw that this kid was white and quiet, lying alone by the river and there were no adults around, so he took him away. Now it¡¯s okay. My family still found it after so many years, and I didn¡¯t expect it to be so big. Well, after encountering such two difficult things, he was unlucky enough to get home, and now he can''t admit it. Su Qiao really wanted to tell him about Guo Caixia''s whereabouts. Even if he didn''t cooperate, she wanted to talk to him. She squatted next to him, propped her chin, like a long conversation. "She really didn''t die, and I didn''t toss her. As soon as you leave, I will let her go, but I think you don''t want her anymore, so I helped her find a good wife." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4177： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (91) Chapter 4177 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (91) "Actually, you know the man she is now, the crip on the black mountain pass, big pile." "The big pile that was scammed by you and almost burned to death, remember?" Chen Ligen opened his eyes, his eyes full of surprises: "Is it him?" That guy is not dead yet? He always thought he was dead and died in the fire. Unexpectedly, not only did he not die, he is now back. Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "Yes, it''s him." "He was not burned to death, he was just smashed and broken a leg, he became lame, his face was burned, and it was a bit ugly." "He has always been obsessed with Guo Caixia, so I made a matchmaker for free, kneading them together, and letting them continue their relationship." "How is it? Am I a good person?" Chen Ligen stared at her, and after half a day, finally spit out three words: "You are really poisonous." At the beginning, Guo Caixia not only deceived Da Zhuang¡¯s feelings, but also took away all his money, and set a fire when she finally left. Dazhuang probably hated Guo Caixia to death, and now it is in his hands, I am afraid that there will not be a good life in the future. Su Qiao was a bit wronged: "How can you say that I am poisoned? I am also thinking about her for the rest of her life." "Think about it, is it better to stay in jail for a lifetime? Or is it better to live a free life in this paradise?" ¡®Xanadu, shit! ¡¯ ¡®Freedom as a fart! ¡¯ This poor mountain and bad river, without eating or drinking, can save less than three thousand yuan a year. As for freedom, it is even more nonsense. Guo Caixia fell into the hands of a big pile of disaster, I am afraid that life is better than death. Chen Ligen cursed in his heart, but he also knew that he couldn''t take care of it at all, because now he couldn''t even control his own destiny. "Go ahead, how are you going to deal with me." "It''s wrong again, how to deal with you, now it''s not my turn to say." People are not in her hands, she doesn''t have to think so much anymore, just so, it also saves her. Actually, Su Qiao thinks that for someone like him, it¡¯s best to ¡°get it right once and for all¡±, but it¡¯s better to leave it to the police uncle. On the other side, Ran Yundong talked a lot with Dabao''s uncle and nephew, and mentioned many things about his childhood. Gradually, Dabao''s memory also slowly recovered. He remembered that he had actually met Ran Yundong when he was a child, and also remembered what happened. His father is from Y Dali and his mother is from Huaxia. At the beginning, his parents took him back to China to see his grandfather and grandmother, but he was suddenly chased and killed. The father who was driving was shot, the car exploded, and his parents pushed him into the river at the last minute. Because the river was very urgent, he was quickly rushed far away by the river, and finally hit right and left, bumping his head, and after being frightened, he forgot the previous things. All his memories are only the castle where he lived when he was a child, so he would always instinctively describe it. Ran Yundong explained to him why he only came here for so many years. It turned out that he was an adventure lover. When his parents were assassinated, he was still in an ancient pilgrimage site in Africa. That place is quite special. Not only is there a lot of various beasts, snakes, venoms and insects, but it is also the most easily disoriented. Five of the companions who went with him, four died, and in the end only he came back alive. After arriving home, it has been a year since my brother and sister-in-law died. At the beginning, the family was torn apart and ruined. Their shipping, commercial kingdom, and territory were all seized and annexed by the enemy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4178： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (92) Chapter 4178 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (92) He also learned that this nephew had also died in the explosion, so he did not find him the first time, but quietly gathered his strength and spent ten years to take back everything the family had lost, and Helped his brother and sister-in-law to avenge revenge and reorganized the family. Half a year ago, by an occasional opportunity, he heard a person from the time of the incident mentioned that when the car exploded, his sister-in-law pushed the child out of the car window and pushed it into the river. He only held one ten thousandths of it. May start looking along the banks of that river. Unexpectedly, he really found a clue for him. Someone once saw a man back then and took a unconscious boy by the river beach. Because the little boy was young, but he was wearing a suit and a small bow tie, so that person remembered it. They followed the clues and found Chen Ligen. Originally, they were going to Hejia Village, but they were lucky. They ran into Chen Ligen and his group who had just escaped from the mountain in the small town. After some interrogation, they grabbed him and came to Ho. Find someone in the home village. Although everything is explained clearly, Dabao doesn''t have much affection for this uncle who only met a few times when he was a child. In his heart, Su Qiao is far more important than him. Ran Yundong was a little helpless about this, but he also understood. After all, when his uncle was away, this little girl was protecting him. Although it was not long, who made himself slower? Ran Yundong turned his head and looked at the little girl who was playing with Chen Ligen: "Do you want to take her away?" "Okay, bring it if you want!" This little girl is not an ordinary person, and I believe the situation on the family side will not scare her. As for the others, you can teach them slowly. Anyway, one of Orthodox religion is to teach, and to teach two is also to teach. Seeing the two of them frequently look to their side, Su Qiao has no interest in teasing Chen Ligen. clapped his hands, got up and walked towards the two of them. Ran Yundong knew that the two had something to talk about, so he walked not far away wittily, and began to ask the villagers about the situation of his nephew in the village. Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him, then looked at Dabao: "Done talking?" "Hmm." Dabao nodded, very upset: "He wants me to go back with him." "You want to go back with him?" "Then you go by yourself, I still have my own business, and I will come to you when my business is over." Su Qiao¡¯s mission has not been completed, so she will not be able to leave for a while. Dabao quickly took her hand and stubbornly shook his head: "No, I don''t want to go with him." "Do you want to follow me?" Of course, Su Qiao didn''t want him to leave, but it still depends on his own wishes. After all, the situation in his family is different from ordinary people. As for him, his memory should be almost restored. If he chooses to go back, she will respect his choice. "Yeah." Dabao was afraid that she would not agree, and said eagerly: "Didn''t you say that I am your follower? You said that if you are the boss, you will let me be the second child, and you will take me to eat and drink. Spicy, you can''t go back." "It''s the puppy that lies, you said." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. What are you doing at this time? I didn¡¯t think he was silly and stunned at first, because he was afraid that he would not be aggressive to the villagers and be bullied by the villagers, so did you say that? "But your uncle will definitely not agree." Dabao frowned and looked at the big guys around him, and said softly: "Then let him know, let''s run." "You mean sneaking?" If you are sneaking, then you have to plan. Dabao''s eyes were bright, and he nodded vigorously: "Yeah." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4179： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (93) Chapter 4179 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (93) "That way, we sneaked on the road." The biggest reason Su Qiao actually didn''t want to let him go back alone was that his family was definitely not safe. Thinking that at the beginning, his parents would be assassinated. He was so silly and sweet that he had nothing to do with the city, and he was not eaten away in minutes? His uncle seemed to be reliable, but it was impossible to cover everything. Su Qiao was a little worried about handing people into his hands. Just when Su Qiao and Dabao were quietly discussing how to sneak along the way, 444, who hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time, finally came up. ¡¾Host, let them go first! Xiao Lian''s family brought a lot of police officers here. They are here, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary misunderstandings. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed. It''s time to come here too. It¡¯s been ten days since she called and sent the letter. In fact, the reason why she never left the village was to wait for them, but she did not wait until she waited. She thought that Xiaolian¡¯s family was probably the same as her, her parents were divorced, and they had their own families, so she didn¡¯t care about this daughter. Su Qiao walked to Ran Yundong and told him that a policeman had come, so they had better leave quickly. However, Ran Yundong did not panic, but was rather calm. "We came to find someone, and we have already greeted your government, and we didn''t hurt anyone, just came to find someone, so don''t panic." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched, turning his head and looking at Chen Ligen, whose hands and feet were broken on the table. Is this still hurtful? What else would be considered hurtful? "He was not evenly divided among his accomplices, and he was injured when he started fighting." "Chen Ligen, am I right?" "Yes, yes, we were inflicted by ourselves, so we got hurt." "You rock." After the police came over, they were shocked when they saw these people in Ran Yundong. When Ran Yundong took out the stamped documents and guaranteed that he did not hurt anyone or did anything illegal, they relaxed. They have long been notified that a nobleman from Y.D.A. brought bodyguards to look for his nephew who was abducted and asked them to give some help when appropriate. After all, his nephew was abducted in China back then. When Su Qiao saw the armed forces following the police, he immediately understood two things. First, Xiao Lian¡¯s family had told the police about the situation in the village. Second, Xiao Lian¡¯s family was not. What ordinary people, at least a lot of money, can afford to pay, can afford to hire people. In the end, Xiao Lian¡¯s parents screamed and beat Wu Pin¡¯s family severely before the police took them away. Then Su Qiao took them to Houshan and dug out Xiao Lian¡¯s ashes. They, by the way, dug out the bones that had been buried before, and handed them to the police. Several bones, large and small, including Xiaolian, more than a dozen lives, they still know, they don¡¯t know, they don¡¯t know, they don¡¯t know how many. The impact of this incident is very serious, and it has received attention from the above. Soon more professionals are sent to carpet the surrounding mountains, and the bones are taken back for various tests to find out the true identity. Of course, Su Qiao can''t take care of these things. She and Dabao followed to the police to record the transcript, and while Ran Yundong was talking with the government department, she sneaked away in the car. They first transferred a taxi twice, then took a black car, then took a bus to other cities, and finally took a train back to Su Qiao''s hometown. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4180： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (94) Chapter 4180 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (94) However, they did not go back to their hometown, but went to the provincial capital instead. Su Qiao has already made an appointment with a housing agent to see the house. After arriving in the provincial capital, Su Qiao first changed to look for people in the black market. This was the gem dealer she had checked early in the morning. Sold a piece of jade and a ruby. After changing a lot of money, she took Dabao to see the house with the real estate agent. The house is a villa with a detached house. It is under a mountain in the suburbs. Although it is not in the city center, both of them are satisfied. They like places with mountains and waters, which allow them to run as long as they want, to barbecue if they want to barbecue, and to fish in the river if they want to fish. Su Qiao spent 80% of his money before finally taking it. However, she is not worried about her future life. In addition to the gems and jade in the space, she has no shortage of other ways to make money. The joy of housewarming, she sent formal invitation letters to her father and mother, including grandparents, uncles, and aunts, inviting them to come to their home for a casual meal. Her parents didn''t want to come, but when they saw the address, they were very shocked. In the end, they came over with a dubious mind to find out. On the same day, Su Qiao specially went to the hotel to invite the chef, and the waiter came to serve them, and she and Dabao received them in formal suits and dresses. This posture really scared ordinary working-class parents in small towns, as well as grandparents, uncles, aunts, and cousins ??who were feudal-minded and had never seen a big world. Waiting for the family to change their shoes, and when they sit down at a dinner table that is like a long conference table, it feels a little bit dreaming. Even the careless old lady is rarely restrained. Especially looking at the waiter standing behind her, coming forward to help them add wine and drinks from time to time, she didn''t even know how to hold the chopsticks, and she felt uncomfortable. "Xiao Qiao, can you let them go first? Look, we are eating as a family, and someone here is watching, this..." In fact, let alone an old lady, even Su Qiao¡¯s father, who has consciously seen the world, feels a bit embarrassed, ¡°Yes, your milk is right, it¡¯s too uncomfortable to have someone watching you eat a meal.¡± Others also quickly echoed. Su Qiao turned his head and gave an order, telling the waiter to retreat to eat first. As soon as the people left, the Su family immediately became alive, and they no longer had the restraints they had just now. Looking at the dishes that I had never seen before, one by one picked up the chopsticks and ate them. Su Qiao was not surprised, and didn''t care, but Dabao sitting next to her was anxious, and quickly grabbed a plate of beef and put it in front of Su Qiao. He was going to grab it again, but Su Qiao stopped him: "I''m not hungry, let them eat." Dabao was a little unhappy, but stopped obediently. "I want to eat this. I watched this on TV. It''s that big prawn. Mom, help me bring the plate." Su Xiaowu, the cousin of Uncle Su Qiao¡¯s family, is eleven years old this year. He has a tiger-headed brain. He is a baby bump in the family. He is used to being domineering at home on weekdays. His mother hurriedly got up and leaned out, stretched out her arms, and brought the whole plate of lobster to her son: "Hey, you can eat as much as you want. Sister Xiao Qiao has money. After eating, she will get it for you. ." "I want too." The cousin Su Yumei looked at the large plate of lobsters with jealousy, and stretched out her chopsticks. Su Xiaowu hurriedly took the plate in his arms and turned around: "No, this plate is mine. Don''t even think about losing money." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4181： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (95) Chapter 4181 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (95) "you¡­¡­?" Su Yumei was so angry that she was about to scold him, but her mother knocked her chopsticks off. "Hungry ghost reborn, you don''t want to eat so much, but you want to grab your brother, did you deliberately want to be famous?" "Mom, you are eccentric again." Su Yumei flattened her mouth and complained with an unhappy expression on her face. Her mother glared at her fiercely: "Shut up your mouth, you can''t stop your mouth with so much food." The old lady vomited a chicken bone, and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand indiscriminately: "You are a sister, don''t you know if you want your brother?" "How old are you? You robbed your brother, don''t you blush?" The old man was annoyed by hearing, and interrupted them: "It''s alright, let''s eat whatever is noisy!" "Hmph, eat anything else, eat something else." Su Yumei glanced at her brother Xiaowu secretly, picked up the chopsticks and went to eat other dishes. Su Qiao was holding a glass of red wine, sitting calmly while watching the excitement. On the side, Dabao also followed her example, holding a wine glass and sipping red wine in small sips. It¡¯s just that every time he takes a sip, he frowns. After drinking a few sips, he looked at Su Qiao with a bitter expression: "It''s not delicious, it''s not delicious without roast chicken." In fact, what he wants to say is that this red wine can¡¯t be compared with roast chicken at all, but seeing that Su Qiao likes it so much, he is not embarrassed to say, for fear that she will be sad or unhappy. Su Qiao felt funny and helpless. Red wine and roast chicken are not the same category at all, how do they compare? Besides, does he know the price of this red wine? It is estimated that this bottle of red wine is enough to buy a hundred roast chickens. "If you don''t like it, don''t drink it. Drink juice, it''s sweet." If the big treasure is amnesty, put down the goblet and grab the freshly squeezed juice. Su Qiao had just finished a glass of wine, and the Su family was basically full, and the table was in a mess. The funny thing is that as long as it is meat dishes, they are basically all light, but the green vegetables have not moved even if they are served. Whatever they are served, they are still what they are now. Su Qiao smiled, did not care, motioned for the waiter to come and clean up, and took a group of people to the large living room. As soon as he entered the living room, the Su family began to touch and look around. From time to time, there will be low exclamation sounds, and the eyes are full of excitement. Just like, this house is just like theirs. Su Qiao looked at their expressions in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose imperceptibly. This is to have enough energy and time to think about other things. She took Dabao and sat down and waited for them to look at it. "Xiao Qiao, your house...is it really your own?" After sitting down on the sofa, the old lady asked carefully while stroking the leather sofa. As soon as the others heard this, they hurriedly came around and all sat on the sofa. Su Qiao lazily leaned on the back of the sofa, raised her eyebrows and said: "My name is written on the room book, can there be fakes?" "That...that..." Uncle Su Kaiming clenched his fists tightly, so excited that he couldn''t even tell. His wife Zhu Laifeng¡¯s fat and fat body knocked him away: "Go away and go away, can''t even say a word, what way are you still blocking here?" "Little Joe, the book of the house in this city, aunt, I haven''t seen it yet, can you open my eyes to aunt?" Su Qiao glanced at her, and then looked at the other people who craned their necks, and then passed over the people waiting to see, got up and walked to the TV cabinet, took out the room book from the inside and threw it on the coffee table. "Look!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4182： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (96) Chapter 4182 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (96) "But be careful, if this thing is broken, it will be difficult to repair it." Zhu Laifeng was quick and quick, took up the room book in front of the others, and opened it quickly. "Let me see, I see." Su Yumei also hurriedly squeezed to her mother''s side and craned her neck. Her dad knocked her head fiercely: "Didn''t you hear what your sister said? Be careful, if it breaks, it will be troublesome." At this time, Su Yumei had already seen Su Qiao¡¯s name, and she didn¡¯t even care if she was beaten. She exclaimed: "Wow, it¡¯s really Su Qiao." "It''s really... it''s Xiao Qiao''s girl." Everyone looked at Su Qiao in surprise. "Okay, don''t touch it." Su Qiao got up and walked over, took the house book from her mother, turned around and handed it to Dabao, letting him put it back in the safe upstairs. As soon as Dabao left, the old lady couldn''t hold it anymore. "Xiao Qiao, tell me the truth, how did you get this house?" Su Qiao was a little upset, knowing what she wanted to ask, but she didn¡¯t say, ¡°How did it come from? Of course I bought it.¡± The old lady thought she didn¡¯t understand, so she hurriedly asked: "No, I want to ask you where did you get the money for buying a house." "Yeah, you have only been out for a few months now, and you have such a big house, this... why is it a little strange, isn''t it?" Aunt Zhu Laifeng''s jealousy could not even be hidden. "That''s it, it''s strange, this house has a lot of money, right? Where did you get the money?" He is extremely unbalanced, and there is also the cousin Su Yumei, who is about to graduate from high school. She is probably the most unwilling person in it. Obviously, when he was at home, Su Qiao, the cousin who was only one year older than her, was the most unwelcome person. She was obviously a wild child who didn''t even want her parents. Now she suddenly changed her body and became a princess. He lived in a big villa like a castle, and he was surrounded by a handsome boy. All of this made Su Yumei, who had become the most unwelcome person in the family ever since Su Qiao left, extremely angry and unwilling. In the past few months, whenever she was crying with eccentric parents and grandparents, she would tell herself that Su Qiao must have been bullied and exploited in a small black factory in the south, maybe even with food. If you can''t eat enough, you have to do hard work all day long. Thinking about it this way, she felt comfortable. But who ever thought, she was living a life like a princess in this provincial city. It seemed that she used to be very funny, just like a clown. "Where is it strange?" Su Qiao sneered in her heart. Compared to strangers, probably the people who don¡¯t want to see her good mates are their so-called relatives! Su Qiao¡¯s parents glanced at each other, and when they were about to speak, they were preempted by their younger brother and sister Zhu Laifeng. "Hehe, it''s really nothing strange. In this world, as long as you are young and beautiful, you can also put down your dignity and face, you can get money quickly." Su Qiao glanced at him without saying a word, and obviously acquiesced. The so-called parents who felt that her money was not clean only felt that the body and mind were cold for Yuan. Such parents are reluctant to defend themselves at this time. Even if they are not willing to act, it is no wonder that the original body is so eager to make money and buy a house in the best provincial capital in his hometown. They take a good look, even without them, they can live well alone. Since no one can count on it, Su Qiao can only do it by himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4183： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (97) Chapter 4183 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (97) She smiled, squinted at her cousin Su Yumei, who was good-looking, and looked at her from head to toe like a piece of cargo. "Auntie is right, as long as you are young and beautiful, put down your body, and shameless, money is still easy to earn." "As beautiful and young as my cousin, I might be able to help you buy a new house in the city soon." Zhu Laifeng understood instantly, and stared at her angrily: "What do you mean by this?" "Your cousin is only seventeen years old, she hasn''t finished buying in high school, and she hasn''t grown up yet. You just ruined her like this? Are you still a person?" Su Qiao sat lazily on the sofa, with arms around her chest, and squinted at her casually: "The aunt, you have to touch your conscience first and ask yourself carefully to see if you are a person or a brute." "You little bastard, do you dare to scold me like this? Have you considered me a grown-up? Do you still have your uncle in your eyes?" Zhu Laifeng was stimulated by her words, like a shrew, rushing to pull her hair. Others quickly got up to persuade. However, Dabao, who just came downstairs, is fast. Like an annoyed lion, he rushed over to block Su Qiao, kicked Zhu Laifeng''s stomach, and kicked her back several steps. "Do you dare to move her? I will keep you from seeing the sun tomorrow, believe it or not?" "You...?" Zhu Laifeng got up under the support of her husband, and just wanted to yell at him. Hearing this, and seeing the fierce gaze of the tall and strong boy, he suddenly became a little scared. Others also took a step back quietly. They thought that the boy looked very well-behaved and listened to Su Qiao''s words very much. He should be a temperamental person. They did not expect to be so fierce. Su Qiao pulled Dabao back in anger, "Dabao, don¡¯t be familiar with this kind of people, and you will drop the price." "But she scolded you." Dabao was not reconciled to let the woman go. When I was in Hejia Village before, someone scolded them, and they all beat them back directly, so they wouldn¡¯t stop making trouble. Su Qiao touched his head, but the line of sight fell on the Su family, "Goodbye, the dog bites us, we can''t bite it back, right?" "Why not?" Dabao tightened his eyebrows. "Can''t bite, then I can kill the dog directly." Su Qiao: "..." She really taught it by herself, and it was her true story. However, today¡¯s purpose is not to teach them this way. "It is illegal in the country." Dabao''s eyes lit up, and suddenly he opened up, "I see." The Su family never expected that Su Qiao not only refused to persuade him, but also gave him such an idea, suddenly angry and anxious. Especially Zhu Laifeng, looking at the boy who was staring at him fiercely, he sighed on his back: "You, you, you, you...It''s illegal to kill." Su Qiao smiled and nodded: "Yes, it''s illegal." "However, I heard that several small countries are still fighting, and I don¡¯t know if one more body will be found there." Su Kaiming forcefully tugged at the stunned elder brother Su Kaihong: "Elder brother and sister-in-law, don¡¯t you care about it?" "This¡­¡­?" Su Kaihong and his wife looked at each other. They haven''t taken care of their daughter for almost a year, and they haven''t even made a phone call. Now she is so capable again. At this time, she doesn''t know if she will listen to her own words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4184： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (98) Chapter 4184 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (98) Su Qiao glanced at the couple disdainfully: "They?" "Oh, do they have the qualifications?" Su Kaihong''s face was a little uncontrollable, and he coughed slightly: "Ahem, Xiao Qiao, after all, he is a family..." "Oh, a family? I used to treat you as a family, but what about you? Have you ever treated me as a family?" Su Qiao just thinks these people are really funny. family? At this time, what are you still embarrassed to say that they are a family? "You are divorced, and each has its own families and children. I will become the most surplus, and no one wants to care about me." "At home, when I go back, sometimes there is no leftovers at the bottom of the pot, so I can only drink cold water to fill my stomach. Did you care about my life and death at that time?" "You don¡¯t pay for living expenses, and you don¡¯t care about tuition. Knowing that the old lady is patriarchal, she didn¡¯t treat me as a so-called granddaughter at all. You still left me so selfishly. Control me?" If it weren¡¯t a last resort, with the original grades, this time should be sitting in the bright classroom of the university instead of going to the south to work, being intercepted into the mountains and losing a life in vain. Those traffickers are certainly hateful, and those in Hejia Village are certainly hateful, but to the original body, they are just strangers. The only thing they can hurt is her body, but they can''t hurt her heart so much, and they can''t let her be completely disappointed in this world. Su Qiao really feels worthless for this girl. Such parents, she still thinks about working hard to make money to buy a house, to prove herself to them. "Even if you brought me to graduation from high school, even if you waited for me to reach eighteen years of age, I would not resent you so much." "I won''t talk about the previous things. Just now, people pointed to my nose and cursed the little bastard. Are you all dead and can''t suffocate?" For these parents, Su Qiao is really speechless. Selfish, timid and weak, even his own daughter has never thought of defending a sentence. "I am a bastard, so what are your parents? Do you give birth to a **** dog?" Su Qiao turned her head and looked at the old lady who was about to point at her with a cold eye: "And you, old lady, are you an old bastard?" "You...you unscrupulous thing, if it weren''t for me to let you live at home, you wouldn''t even have a place to live, even a dog, you are a white-eyed wolf, how dare you scold me like that? "I knew this was the case. At that time, I should get rid of your delicious, lazy, shameless thing, and save..." The old lady pointed at Su Qiao and cursed, scolding whatever was the most unpleasant. Although Dabao didn''t fully understand, she knew that she was scolding Su Qiao, and she didn''t know where she pulled out a small fruit knife: "You are not allowed to point at her. If you point again, I will cut your hand. ." Su Qiao was afraid that he would come for real, so he quickly grabbed the knife in his hand and pulled him behind him. The old lady was originally scared, but when she saw the momentum, she immediately fell to the ground with her chest. "Ouch...Ouch..." Su Yumei''s eyes rolled, she ran to support her quickly: "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" Others also rushed around. "Mom, where do you hurt?" The old lady clutched her chest and leaned on the sofa, panting hard with a face of breathlessness: "I... my heart hurts, it hurts. It must be an old problem again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4185： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (99) Chapter 4185 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (99) Zhu Laifeng hurriedly said: "Mom has a bad heart and high blood pressure. I''m afraid I was out of anger just now." The two Su family brothers turned their heads to look at Su Qiao, one with badness and the other with reprimand. Who is angry? Besides Su Qiao and the boy who feels his brain is sick beside her, who else is there? "Let''s help the old lady go to the room and lie down for a while!" Zhu Laifeng winked at her daughter, and the mother and daughter were going to help the old lady to the bedroom upstairs. Su Kaiming seemed to think of something, and hurriedly nearby: "Yes, hurry up and get in and take a rest." Su Qiao stood up and blocked their way, with mocking eyes: "Hehe, there is no room for you here. If you want to lie down, just lie down on the sofa!" "Oh, since it''s a heart attack, I''ll call you 120." Speaking, Su Qiao took out his mobile phone and pretended to make a call. "This is a new house for me, and today is the joy of housewarming. If this is dead, it will be a big deal." Su Kaihong did not expect that his daughter would have the face to say such words at this time, and his face was pale with anger: "Asshole thing, this is your grandma, your mother! How can you say such ruthless words? " Su Qiao didn¡¯t buy his account at all, and laughed ironically: ¡°Hehe, you are not ruthless, you are not unjust, you are kind, then why do you abandon your underage daughter?¡± "To be honest, I can actually sue you. However, for the sake of raising me for more than ten years before you, even if it is to repay your life and support, so I won''t sue." Su Qiao finally couldn''t help it. She came this time with her own calculations. "What does it mean to repay our grace?" "You were born to us, and you will always be our child. Do you still want to deny us?" In any case, when this room is over, she will get a point. Her current men, although they are still a little capable and can make a lot of money by driving in a month, they still live in rented houses and cannot afford to buy a house in the city. Uncle Su Kaiming quickly said in a righteous manner: "That is, the blood relationship is constant, even if you don''t recognize it, it''s useless." "Also, since your house is in your name, of course it is also owned by your parents and our relatives." Su Qiao was really amused by them. Finally willing to tell the truth. What kind of heart disease? Isn¡¯t it just an excuse for something wrong with her body, she wants to stay down and not leave, and then figure out a way to seize her house? "Hehe, dare you to come over today, not to have a banquet, but to grab a house." "The house is here. If you can take it away, I will admit it, but unfortunately, I''m afraid you won''t have this capability anymore." Su Kaihong was silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice, ¡°In any case, you are still our daughter. The law stipulates that children have the obligation to support their parents.¡± "Yes, we are your parents, you must support us, you must take care of us." This will remember that I am a parent. Su Qiao looked at their husband and wife mockingly: ¡°The law also stipulates that parents have the obligation to foster children, why didn¡¯t you see you comply?¡± "Also, you gave birth to me, but did I let you give birth to me? Did I force you to give birth to me?" "Giving birth to me, and abandoning me irresponsibly, do you still want me to be grateful? I''m afraid you are not qualified!" Su Kaiming saw that his elder brother and sister-in-law were useless, so he cursed at the bottom of his heart and threatened loudly: "If you dare to raise your parents and your grandmother, we will sue you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4186： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (100 Chapter 4186 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (100) "Go and sue, I want to see who loses in the end, and who is ashamed." Su Qiao didn''t care. She will accompany them to the end what they want to do. "The meal is over, and what should be said is over. Now, please leave my house, don''t force me to ask the security to come and throw you out, then your face will be unsightly." The old lady was holding her chest and yelling for pain, but then she jumped up and pointed to Su Qiao''s nose and yelled: "You white-eyed wolf, you have no conscience. You will be punished if you treat your loved ones like this. of!" Su Qiao sneered: "Oh, I am retribution, it''s none of your business, so be yourselves! Don''t try to beat other people''s things all day long." "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense with you. Since the two are tired of seeing each other, I will treat them as if they don¡¯t know each other." The people of Su¡¯s family certainly don¡¯t want to just leave. Before ?? came, they had already negotiated quietly. If the house matter was true, they would find a way to live first, and then slowly plan other things. Is the house sold, and then the money is divided, or the house is divided directly, and we will wait until the house is available. Unexpectedly, Su Qiao now is no longer the good little girl before. Dabao took a step forward and waved his fist threateningly: "Don''t leave yet?" "Just leave. I really thought we wanted to come. If it wasn''t for you to call us, we wouldn''t come." Zhu Laifeng knows that today is out of play and can only withdraw first. As for the house, of course he couldn¡¯t just give up like that. Su Yumei, who thought he would be able to live in such a beautiful house from now on, also curled her lips unwillingly and deliberately said: "That is, I don''t know where the dirty money was stolen. Even if we live in this kind of house. Do not feel at ease." "and many more." Su Qiao stopped them. "Part of the money in my house is earned from stock speculation, and part of it is from my boyfriend''s house. It can withstand investigations, but it''s not dirty money." Although it was money from selling gems on the black market, Su Qiao was not stupid. She immediately threw part of the money into the stock market and racetrack, and went to buy welfare lottery tickets. She pulled a handful of the big treasure next to her, and introduced it unhurriedly: "As for my family, but a serious foreign nobleman, they live in the real castle. I am such a small house, in the eyes of others. It''s nothing here at all." Said, she looked at Su Yumei contemptuously at Su Yumei, who was staring at Dabao in astonishment: "It''s useless to look at him again, because he will never be yours, and you won''t have that life!" "you¡­¡­?" Su Yumei looked ashamed, but couldn''t say a word. "Okay, you can go now, never see you again!" * The Su family walked out of the door of the villa, and couldn''t help but look back. They were all a little uncomfortable. I thought that even if I couldn¡¯t get it, I could live in this house. I didn¡¯t expect it, but I was driven out after a meal. "Will what she said is true?" The old lady was a little suspicious. Zhu Laifeng glanced back at the big boy who was still standing in the yard staring at them: "I can''t make a fake. This boy looks a bit different from ours, and he is quite tall, so he doesn''t look like a person in our country. " "It''s not exactly like a foreigner." Su Yumei observed carefully. She was attracted by the handsome and charming boy outside almost the first time she entered the villa. Su Kaiming thought for a while and guessed: "Maybe it''s a mixed race." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4187： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (101 Chapter 4187 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (101) "So, what the girl said is still true?" The old lady''s eyes widened. If this girl really climbed into a foreign nobleman, wouldn''t their whole family have to follow suit? Su Kaiming nodded: "Nine out of ten." "No wonder this girl suddenly became so rich, she turned out to be a rich man." Zhu Laifeng sighed. To be honest, she is really envious and jealous. If her daughter had such a good thing, how good would it be? Su Yumei thought of the boy who had been defending Su Qiao, but she was still a little bit reconciled and unreliable: "Others climbed up to the rich, and they were all years old. Why is she so lucky? I found such a young, handsome, and obedient man." Zhu Laifeng glared at her with hatred of iron and steel, "Look at your sister, if you are half as capable as her, now my dad and I will not be driven out." Su Yumei was very upset: "How does this compare? I haven''t graduated from high school, and I haven''t come out at all." "Huh, it sounds like you can run into such a good thing when you come out in the future, just like this kind of **** luck." Even Zhu Laifeng himself had to admit that her daughter could not be compared with Su Qiao at all just by appearance. At this time, the old lady had been pondering for a long time, and suddenly bumped into her wife who had been silent on the side. The old man Su, who hadn''t said much, just bowed his head and smoked a suffocating cigarette, coughed slightly: "She is a little girl who is easy to be deceived. ." Su Kaiming hurriedly agreed: "Dad is right, she is still young, can''t really let her be so messy, big brother and sister-in-law, are you right?" Su Kaihong took a cigarette and whispered softly: "I can''t control her business." Su''s mother quickly said: "I can''t control it either." "You..." The old lady wanted to scold, but she didn''t know what to scold. After all, Su Qiao¡¯s attitude was clear just now, and she didn¡¯t even recognize her parents. Su Kaihong thought for a while, and persuaded: "Dad, Mom, I think the boy next to her has a good family background. We are all ordinary people, so it''s better not to cause trouble." "Yes, let''s forget it!" Although Su''s mother was a little unwilling, she also gave up. Su Kaiming did not expect that they would shrink back at this time, and was so angry: "Why are you so useless? You are her biological parents." Su¡¯s mother gave him a faint glance: ¡°I already have my own family, my own children, and I don¡¯t want to hurt them.¡± Father Su echoed softly: "I don''t want to either." The old lady wanted to scold her, but her wife stopped her: "Go back and talk about it!" "My old woman will pile up the words here today, and my old woman will live in that house." The old lady said angrily, and strode forward. * On the other side, Xiao Si passed all their conversations to Su Qiao. ¡¾It''s shameless, as if this house belongs to them. ¡¿ "Oh, it''s normal." "However, I just want to see that they want it so much, but they can''t get the look of frustration." But even so, they are still very envious and hateful. ¡¾It''s really good, I want it, but I can''t get it. It''s the most torment. ¡¿ 444 stretched out: [Ah, it''s finally over! ¡¿ The original body has three wishes. One is to avenge the traffickers, and the second is to avenge the people in Hejia Village and help a group of people who have also been trafficked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4188： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (102 Chapter 4188 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (102) The third one is to buy a house in her provincial capital and let her parents who don¡¯t want her, and her grandparents to see, she can live well without them. Now, these three wishes have been fulfilled. "Do you think it''s over?" Su Qiao smiled, with a hint of evil taste. ¡¾Is it not over yet? Shouldn''t all those who should retaliate retaliate? Haven''t all the people who should be arrested have been arrested? ] 444 pondered for a long time, but found nothing else. "This is the end, but this is the beginning of my village tyrant journey." * The next day, Su Qiao changed into very plain clothes, and asked Dabao to change into half-old and not new black sportswear, two of them, and one and a half-old and not new backpacks, and then told an old couple who helped guard the door. Just set off. ¡¾What do you mean? ] 444 was stunned by their behavior, but didn''t understand it. "Do you look at me like this, like a simple girl who just came out of society and knows nothing?" In order to make herself look simple and silly, Su Qiao also changed the ponytail into two braids. She was holding two small braids, tilting her head cutely, with a naive face: "I am like this, is it easy to deceive, and easy to be abducted?" ¡¾No way! Do you still want to be trafficked and be a village tyrant? ¡¿ 444 finally came to understand what she wanted to do. Simply stunned, okay? Who would have such a bad taste? Who would be okay to do this kind of thing? It''s really full and nothing to do now! If you have nothing to do, you can go out and find something to do, make more money, so as not to soak in lottery stocks, foreign Marseilles, etc., and there is no space for private leisure. "It''s boring anyway." Su Qiao actually feels that this unusual road is not only full of fun, but can also help people in need accumulate virtue and do good. At the same time, she can run all over the country and even the whole world, hunting for treasures, digging for herbs everywhere, which is really suitable for her now. In fact, Su Qiao¡¯s other purpose is to take her children to see the world more, to see more sinisters in the world, and to experience him. It will also prevent him from returning to the family in the future, and he will be deceived and killed by those who have a bad stomach and unpredictable people. However, before getting on the southern train, Su Qiao still called Ran Yundong and told him that he had taken his nephew to experience life, so he should not be in a hurry to find him. When the time came, she would send him away. Go back. Ran Yundong has actually gotten their whereabouts, but thinking of his nephew who is just a sinew, and thinking of the situation on the family side, he feels that this arrangement is quite suitable for him at present, so he didn''t say much. However, he still quietly sent two powerful subordinates, quietly following them, and told him that he did not have to act as a last resort, let alone show up. In the beginning, Su Qiao did not find the two of them. Later, after scanning the two proficient faces for the Nth time in 444, he probably understood. However, as long as they do not take action, do not intervene, and cannot defeat their own interest in playing, she will not care. Along the way, she carefully taught Dabao how to recognize people, how to discover the true intentions and thoughts of the other person through one eye, a habitual movement, and one sentence. On this day, they were on the train to a certain coastal city in the south, and finally ran into a man and a woman, two traffickers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4189： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (103 Chapter 4189 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (103) These men and women are about thirty-seven or eighteen years old. They dress more carefully than those around them who also go to the south to work. They look like successful people. When it was time to eat, everyone just took out some food to deal with the problem. The couple also went to the restaurant to buy food and eat it. It is estimated that although Su Qiao is dressed very earthy, but his appearance is too eye-catching, and he is young, looks very introverted, and carries a luggage bag. I knew it was the first time I went out. The woman quickly changed seats with someone, and moved to the opposite side of Su Qiao, and took out a pack of beef jerky, and got on with her smoothly. Su Qiao didn''t know at all, and he looked like a dumpling who went out for the first time. Following the other party''s words, he asked the other party''s identity. The woman said that she also went to work in the South, but she has been working in a certain factory in the South for many years. She is an old employee and is now a supervisor. Her man is the factory director. This time, the couple went home to see Look at the children in the hometown. Because there are many such situations, Su Qiao believed it''immediately'', and said with envy that their husband and wife were so powerful. By the way, his parents had long been divorced. He had just graduated from high school and couldn''t stay at home any longer. Go to the south and go to a distant cousin. At the same time, I also expressed that this distant cousin hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time, and she didn¡¯t know if she could take her in and help her enter the factory. When the woman heard about her life experience, she immediately ¡®sympathized¡¯, and after some comfort, promised to introduce her to her own factory and recruit her to her own department. She also offered to give her a higher salary. Su Qiao immediately''heartedly'', looking extremely grateful. After six or seven stops, the woman suddenly said that before returning to the gd factory, the couple would get off the car in a certain city ahead to visit an aunt who was seriously ill and let Su Qiao get off the car with them. . Wait after seeing the relatives, and then drive back to the factory together. Su pretending to hesitate for a while, and after confirming with the woman again and again, that he would definitely recruit himself into the factory, including food and housing, and a salary of two thousand five thousand, and he agreed to get off the car with them ¡®without any intentions¡¯. Seeing that she was about to get off and sitting in the same carriage, she was a little anxious about Dabao who had been staring at her. He quickly picked up her backpack, put on a black peaked cap and followed. After getting out of the car, they got into a van that came to pick them up. Su Qiao pretended to be timid under the gaze of the fat man who looked very greasy, about thirty-two and thirty-three. The woman smiled, very naturally, saying that this is because relatives knew they were coming and came to pick them up specially, and the fat man who drove was the son of her aunt. Su Qiao was ¡®obviously¡¯ relieved, and looked relieved. Dabao following behind was very anxious. Fortunately, Su Qiao had predicted this situation a long time ago and had already told him what to do. He took out the newly bought cell phone, looked at Su Qiao''s positioning, and quickly recruited a taxi, let the car follow the positioning, and this did not leave anyone behind. However, he was a little irritable the whole time. If Su Qiao had told him again in the morning, he would have rushed in the car. After more than half an hour, the van drove more and more remotely. Su Qiao asked worriedly. The woman said that her aunt''s family lived in the country and not in the city, so she could only wronged Su Qiao first. Su Qiao said ¡®kindly¡¯ that he was fine, and that his family was also in the countryside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4190： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (104 Chapter 4190 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (104) More than half an hour later, the van finally stopped on the roadside of a small town. The woman said that she was going to buy some gifts in the department store in the town, and asked Su Qiao to wait for them in the car. Su Qiao agreed, but she got out of the car and moved around the car on the grounds that she was tired, and then got out of the car. The woman said nothing, and took her husband to the front department store. At this time, the fat and greasy driver got out of the car, started talking to Su Qiao, and started to touch her shoulders and hands intentionally or unintentionally. Just as Su Qiao was thinking about whether to beat him up and give him a lesson, a figure suddenly rushed over from the side. Immediately afterwards, a large backpack slammed into the greasy man''s head. Before the man recovered, Dabao rushed up again with two feet. The man was beaten to hold his head around to the other side of the car, staring angrily at the big treasure that suddenly rushed out: "Who are you?" "Fuck me, I''ve broken my head, I''m so painful." Probably there was fruit filling in Dabao¡¯s backpack, and the man¡¯s forehead was smashed into a bag. At this time, he was gasping with pain. Dabao ignored him at all, pressed his lips tightly, turned around and picked up a brick on the side of the road, and rushed back fiercely. "Damn, who are you so special?" The greasy man ran away when he saw it. At this moment, the woman and the couple came back with two gift boxes. Seeing this, they ran over immediately and blocked Dabao''s path. "Who are you? Why are you hitting people?" "I just want to kill him! I want to kill him!" Dabao waved the brick and shouted at the fat man hiding on the other side of the car. After watching the play, Su Qiao quickly came up and grabbed him, and took the brick in his hand and threw it aside. Then quickly apologized to the couple: "I''m sorry, sorry, he didn''t mean it, he thought I was bullied, so he was impulsive, don''t blame him, blame me if you blame it!" The woman frowned. Why is there a man behind her? And it''s been all the way, they didn''t notice it. She suppressed her anger and asked: "Sister Xiao Qiao, who is he?" Su Qiao grabbed the braids with a look of embarrassment, and explained with a little shyness: "His name is Dabao, he is...I am the subject." "Actually, he didn''t agree with me coming out to work, saying that it was a lot of bad guys outside. I ran out secretly, but he didn''t expect him to follow me out." This boy is tall and strong. He looks a little over a meter tall. He shoots people with bricks at every turn. He is also quite fierce. The woman looked at Dabao up and down, her face a little dark. However, she still resisted her anger. "Object?" Still called Dabao with such an earthy name? "Do you have an object at such a young age?" Su Qiao turned to look at Dabao, suffocated, blushing, and said, "I''m not too young. There are still people in my village who were married at the age of 16, and some children were born. " The woman and the couple looked at each other, and both saw the annoyance in each other''s eyes. I thought things would go well, but I didn¡¯t expect Cheng Yaojin to jump out of the way. The man gave the woman a quick wink, and the woman understood. "Sister Xiao Qiao, he... is he..." The woman pointed to her head. Su Qiao''s eyes rolled. She is worried that this matter is going bad today. "Yes, yes, he has a problem here. When he was a child, he had a high fever and had a fever, and his family had no money to treat him, so he burned his brain. So, please don''t blame him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4191： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (105 Chapter 4191 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (105) The woman and the couple took a closer look at Dabao. Although they were a little skeptical, thinking of his crazy behavior just now, they chose to believe it for the time being. Of course, the main thing they don¡¯t want is to just let the ducks they get fly. The woman''s face eased, and she brought a kind smile: "Sister Xiao Qiao, since it was a misunderstanding, then forget it. Anyway, everyone is our own." Su Qiao hurriedly pulled Dabao with a reluctant face, and gratefully bent over to thank them: "Thank you! Thank you!" The woman waved her hand, and then looked at her cousin: "I just saw that there is a suit in the mall that suits you well. Try it with me. If it suits you, my sister will buy it for you." "Oh." The greasy man carefully practiced the front of the car from the other side, and walked to his sister''s side, still staring at Dabao warily. "Xiao Qiao, in this way, you will wait here for a while, I will take him to buy the clothes, and come over immediately." Su Qiao knew what she was going to do, and nodded ignorantly: "Okay." The woman glanced at her husband, motioned him to stare, and then led her cousin to the department store and supermarket. * "Sister, my head is broken, why not let that dead girl lose money?" As soon as he entered the department store and supermarket, the greasy man immediately yelled in an unhappy mood. The woman is not angry, she reached out and patted the back of his head: "You are stupid, you, what is the hundreds of dollars on her body?" "This little girl is so beautiful and young, she can definitely sell for a big price." "Also, can you accept your virtue of wanting to take advantage when you see beautiful women? If you break my good deeds, neither I nor your brother-in-law can spare you!" She knows exactly what her cousin is like. The greasy man touched his head and did not dare to refute, but he was still a little bit angry when he thought of the fool named Dabao. "What about that kid?" "With him, this is not easy for us to handle. Why don''t I find a few brothers and find a chance to beat him away!" The woman glared at him warningly: "That kid is useful to me too." "I got it in the black coal yard to sell it, and it can be exchanged for a lot of money, anyway, his brain is not good." The greasy man thought of the situation in the black coal factory, and finally felt a little more refreshed: "Well, well, since he can add a little more money to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will let him go first." "By the way, that little girl is so beautiful, or else, let''s sell her to the coal boss in the mountain. Anyway, the place is remote. As long as it is locked, no one will know." The greasy man felt a little bit jealous of Su Qiao for letting him get beaten, and he didn''t take advantage of anything. He suddenly proposed such a hurtful idea. However, this is exactly what a woman wants, and she plans to do the same. "You have to look at the price first." The greasy man hurriedly said, ¡°Boss Zhu¡¯s fat pig wife has been there for a few years and she must be able to afford it. Thinking of Su Qiao¡¯s beautiful face and his white skin that can be broken by a blow, he swallowed: ¡°How could the surname Zhu be reluctant to let blood be given to him by such a beautiful girl?¡± "Talk about it then." The woman bought him sportswear casually, and the two of them went back. Soon, a group of five people got into the van again. Su Qiao took Dabao and sat in the last row, took out his mobile phone and began to message him quietly. "Why are you so impulsive? If you don''t act like this next time, I won''t take you to play with you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4192： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (106 Chapter 4192 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (106) "But he touched your hand." Dabao was aggrieved to death, and sent a small emoticon pack of grievances. Su Qiao thought it was a little cute, so he laughed and typed a line quickly. "Then you can''t just rush out like this. I can beat him to kneel and beg for mercy. You almost broke my good deeds and let me give up all the work, you know?" "I don''t care, I can''t let him touch your hand anyway." After Dabao finished sending this sentence, he put his mobile phone into his trouser pocket, turned his head, and turned his back. He was angry. Su Qiao was a little helpless. reached out his hand and touched his head: "Okay, don''t be angry, I promise you that I will never leave you alone next time." "Humph." Dabao wasn''t so coaxing this time. With a flick of his head, he shook her hand away, but still ignored her. Su Qiao looked helpless: "Then how can you not be angry?" On the way, let him sit in other places alone, which really embarrassed him. It is estimated that this is not just because of the greasy male driver, there are also these reasons. Although Dabao wanted to continue to be angry, he was afraid that Su Qiao would be unhappy or ignored him. Finally he turned his head and touched his flat belly: "I''m hungry, I want to eat roast chicken. ." Although she took him to eat a lot of delicacies after leaving Hejiacun, what Dabao missed the most, and thought it was the best, was actually the roast chicken they made in Hejiacun. Probably, that was the first time he had a full meal in Hejia Village in his memory, and it was because of meat! In front of ??, the woman and the couple silently glanced at each other. It turns out that this boy who looks pretty good, is really a fool with some brain problems. The couple let go. The woman took out a lot of snacks from her bag, turned around and handed it to Dabao, and greeted enthusiastically: "Come on, I have beef jerky here, as well as pickled chicken feet and potato chips. " Dabao glanced, then turned his head in disgust. "Thank you eldest sister, brother-in-law." Su Qiao took it gratefully, and by the way also took the two unopened bottles of Coke handed over by the man. Next, Su Qiao coaxed Dabao, and the two ate snacks in the back, and finally drank Coke. Of course, only they know whether the coke was drunk in the stomach. However, when the car stopped in front of a very remote Big Coal Mountain, they were already fainted on their seats. Immediately afterwards, someone came over and helped the couple to move them to a private house under the coal mountain. Although the place is very biased, because this area is full of coal mountains, slowly, this place will become lively, and more and more houses will be built. Some people even started renting bungalows here, selling all kinds of breakfast, bun shops, flour shops, grocery stores, hairdressers, and everything. However, most of the people who are willing to come to these places to do small business are those nearby residents or the family members of those miners. They all come here to take care of the men at home, and they can earn a few living expenses by opening a small shop. Although there are people from all over the world in this place, everyone is rushing to make more money, so they don¡¯t care about anything. Even if they knew that Su Qiao and Dabao were carried in in a daze, there must be some problems in them, and no one said anything, just as if they hadn¡¯t seen them, they continued to do their own things. Although this place is not as human as Hejia Village, everyone is also very indifferent. As long as things are not on their own, no one will care about the lives of others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4193： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (107 Chapter 4193 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (107) In this way, Su Qiao and Dabao were sold to a coal boss surnamed Zhu. It is said that this man has contracted several large mountain coal mines and made a lot of money. He also has a group of thugs under his hand. In that remote corner, he is the king and hegemony. Anyone who sees it will bend over and pass a cigarette. Boss Zhu. After the three women drove away in the van, Su Qiao sat up on the wooden bed and patted Dabao, who was lying on the side pretending to sleep. "Get up, you can go to eat roast chicken." Dabao, who had his eyes closed a moment ago, immediately got up and said, "Can you go kill the chicken?" Su Qiao laughed as she got out of bed: ¡°There are not only roast chicken here, but also buns, flour, pig¡¯s feet and the like. Our recipe has expanded.¡± Dabao pulled up the blue sports jacket and black T-shirt, and drew a switchblade from his back waist: "My knife is here, I will use it for a while." Su Qiao did not expect his sword to change dynasty. used to be just an ordinary fruit knife, now it has become a sharp switchblade, and I don¡¯t know where he came from. "The knife is just to scare people, you can''t really stabbed, you know? Otherwise, you will go to the prison to eat that dry rice, and there will be no more roast chicken." "Oh, I got it." Although Dabao was a pity, he obediently nodded his head, indicating that he understood. It¡¯s not that he is afraid that if he really goes into the prison, there will be no good food. He is afraid that after he goes in, he will not see Su Qiao. He was afraid that she would be taken away by others. "Go, go shopping first, find something to cushion your belly, and then see which one is more stigmatized, and see if there is any chicken." "it is good." There are people guarding outside the door. Although it is a private house, the windows are iron railings. It is estimated that the security in this place is not very good. Su Qiao intends to fight directly. ¡¾Host, did you really let those people go like this? ¡¿ "Hehe, let them go away for a few days first." Furthermore, she sprinkled something on them, even if these people have not left the mountain area, they will be covered with insects and ants. Unless they jump into the river, otherwise, it is estimated that they will have to take off a layer of skin and half their lives to survive. "You help me stare at them, I want to monitor their whereabouts at any time." When she has enough fun here, she will find these people to calculate the ledger, so that they will not harm other people again. ¡¾Got it. ¡¿ Next, Su Qiao pulled down the foot of the bed directly, used it as a weapon, and took Xiaobao directly and hit it out. The two men who guarded the goal, although tall and strong, were not their opponents at all. They had lost several teeth and their eyes were swollen, so they had to rush to inform Boss Zhu. And Su Qiao, who had already taken Xiaobao, swaggered into a butcher shop. No way, she fell in love with his deboning knife, and she also fell in love with his pork. In fact, she didn''t take the initiative to look for it, but the pig killer was looking for death by herself. His eyes always looked obscenely on Su Qiao''s chest, and she still smiled sly. So, he is not unlucky, who is unlucky? By the time Boss Zhu came over with someone, Su Qiao and Dabao had already made hot pot, and they were drinking juice while boiling pork slices. The pig killer worked hard to help them carefully slice the pork. If the film is too thick, or the film is too thin, it will be beaten and kicked. Although it is not long, he has deeply realized the power and evil of the young men and women in front of him. can only be offered to the ancestors. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4194： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (108 Chapter 4194 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (108) He originally thought that Boss Zhu came and brought seven or eight big men. He should be liberated. However, after a while, the two people who were angry because they were interrupted to eat kicked them all down. Up. Even the chubby boss Zhu lay on the ground, and was stepped on his back by the pretty little girl like a dead dog, patted him on the face with the beat of a fly. On the other side, the young boy took a sharp knife and followed her, patting on Boss Zhu''s head. Helpless, he can only continue to slice the meat honestly. From this day on, Su Qiao and Dabao lived directly at the pig-killing house. They occupied Nestl¨¦, but instead drove the pig-killer to the neighbor''s house next door. It was also from this day that the small market surrounded by coal hills began to be uneven. As long as they provoke them, or if they look to do things unreasonably, they will be repaired big or small. During the ?? period, Boss Zhu did not bring more people to avenge, but without exception, they were all down. Because Su Qiao and Dabao were both sold, and there were some shady scenes in their coal mine, so they did not dare to call the police. For example, some people have cheated men with poor brains, or young minors, and sold them to coal mine bosses for free labor. For another example, in this mine, some of the wives of miners also bought them with money, which is not visible. For another example, someone specially defrauded people from their hometown to dig coal, then deliberately caused a small mine disaster to kill people, and then received a compensation from the coal boss. In short, this place is just like Hejia Village. No one dared to call the police. One is because of the deterrence of Boss Zhu, a big coal boss, and the other is, everyone just wants to make more money so that they can go home to build a house or go to the city. Buy a house here, marry a wife and so on. Su Qiao lived here for about a month, tidying up all those who have done a lot of filial things, and tidying up Boss Zhu several times, which made him even have nightmares at night. This was just a call to the police. After solving the matter here, she patted her **** and took Dabao to find the three human traffickers. The three people were actually quite miserable. After leaving the coal mine that day, the car drove halfway and suddenly broke down. If it¡¯s broken, it¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like a ghost. Suddenly a lot of bugs came out from all directions. There were all kinds of bugs, and it seemed that all the bugs on the mountain had come down. Surrounded. Finally, they took off their clothes, set them alight with a lighter, and ran to the river and jumped into the river, only to escape. It¡¯s just that, even if they escaped, they still paid a terrible price. When the three of them came ashore from the upper reaches of the river, their whole bodies stabbed unbearably. The reason is, of course, that they were all bitten red and swollen all over, bulging in densely packed bags, and being soaked by the water in the river, it is strange that they do not hurt. In addition to pain, of course it is itching. The three of them all scratched their skins and scratched out blood, but the more they scratched, the more itchy, and after a while, the whole body was covered with scary scars. They only wore underwear, and with scary injuries, they finally found a family, borrowed old clothes to put on, and hurried to the hospital. I spent a week on the needle and stayed in the hospital for a week. The crime was suffered, and a lot of money was spent. The most important thing is that there is still a shadow in my heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4195： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (109 Chapter 4195 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (109) Until now, they are still at a loss and don''t know how things happened that day. Thinking over and over again, in the end it can only be attributed to something unclean. After returning home, the three of them went to the temple to burn incense and worship the Buddha without being ridiculed by the hard scabs on their faces and necks. They also gritted their teeth and donated a lot of incense money, and they also asked for amulets to be worn personally. The family also bought the Bodhisattva for three meals a day. One month later, seeing that nothing happened again, they only breathed a sigh of relief. The scabs on their faces were also healed. They were about to go out to make some income and fill up their pockets. Su Qiao and Dabao came to the door without expecting it. So, Su Qiao and Dabao had a place to live, and three servants were waiting for them with delicious food. At first, the three of them resisted, but they were taught a lot by Su Qiao''s various methods, and they did not dare to mess around again. Especially after knowing that they were surrounded by a mountain of ants, it was only that she sprinkled a little powder on her body. They could no longer raise the idea of ??resistance. They only hoped that the demon would be satisfied, so hurry up. go away. Leave, that¡¯s for sure, because Su Qiao is ready to pursue a new goal, but it¡¯s impossible to let the three of them go. Before leaving, she **** the three of them and called to inform a police captain who had gone to Meishan before. When the police arrived and arrested the three of them, Su Qiao and Dabao had already boarded the train to Shenzhen. The next trip to the village tyrant is waiting for them. As they become more proficient in their ¡®business¡¯, Su Qiao¡¯s vision has become more accurate, and he can know who has a problem almost by scanning the inside of the car. And Dabao is getting better and better. Along the way, with Su Qiao''s teaching, he also learned photography, rock climbing and so on. Sometimes they pretend to be a student of field photography, or a student who goes to the field to paint, or a field adventurer, pretending to inadvertently break into a small village and ask to stay a few nights. Because he is generous, no one will refuse. In this way, the two people meet inside and outside, and in the end they will always make the whole village restless, and I can¡¯t wait to send these two plague gods away soon. It¡¯s easy to ask God to give it away. Facing two people who want force and force, can make various traps, prepare various poisons and drugs, and attract countless snakes, spiders and other poisons, no one can help them. Sometimes they help some trafficked people escape, sometimes they gang up some traffickers, and then send them to the police station or police station. Along the way, as long as the remote villages they''ve been to, and they arrive at one, they will be unlucky. Local police stations and police stations also received traffickers one after another, and attached the crimes committed by traffickers. While grateful, they also found it funny. Because every human trafficker who was turned around wanted to get them into jail soon, and those small villagers who bought and sold people didn¡¯t dare to do this kind of thing anymore. About three years later, Su Qiao and Dabao have visited almost all remote small villages in the country. At this time, Dabao is no longer what he used to be. On the way, he not only learned to recognize people, but also learned to play various scheming calculations with people. Su Qiao also helped him with basic knowledge from elementary school to high school. Of course, these are just the most basic. When Su Qiao only used one year, all these were taught. For the remaining two years, she began to teach him some professional knowledge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4196： After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (end) Chapter 4196 After being trafficked, I became a village tyrant (end) For example, in architecture, physics, biology, and technology, he also taught him to make money online and analyze the current domestic situation with him. Of course, foreign languages ??are indispensable, he will need it for everything in the future. Su Qiao felt that it was almost done, so he contacted Ran Yundong, asked him to help them with the relevant procedures and documents, and then went abroad with Dabao. Their first stop is the base camp of Ran''s family. Seeing Dabao this nephew again, Ran Yundong almost didn''t recognize him. The old Dabao, although tall, was a little thin, and his skin was too white. He kept his head down and said something. Sometimes the other party probably knew what he was going to say before the words came out. In other words, all his thoughts are on the face and in the eyes. Now, what appeared in front of him was a mature man with a tall stature, dark skin, but a calm and unique temperament, with a cold breath. Even if you don¡¯t speak, but just look at you quietly, you can feel the breath of a superior person. Moreover, whether it is eye expressions, facial expression management, or standing posture, they are handled extremely appropriately, and he is more like the head of the family than his current head. Amidst majesty, when he raises his head and raises his hands, he is elegant, even better than those who have been carefully cultivated as heirs since childhood. He had already helped him prepare excellent home teachers in various subjects. Unexpectedly, a few days later, the teachers all felt guilty and said that they had nothing to teach. Although Ran Yundong had long learned from the population that Su Qiao had bought various books along the way to teach Dabao to learn all kinds of knowledge, he also thought that she would teach, at most high school courses. , After all, she was just a high school student herself, she did not expect that she was such an excellent girl. Of course, he is not without doubts about her, but he is a smart person, as long as he is harmless to them, as long as he does not harm his nephew, he doesn''t want to care too much about other things. Hua Xia is an ancient mysterious country with a vast land and rich resources. Isn¡¯t it possible that people will bring out some strange people and accept disciples? Or don¡¯t you have a high IQ and self-taught? Back to the family, Su Qiao did not interfere with Dabao anymore, but let 444 stare secretly, let him do it all by himself, and he obviously did a very good job. In just one year, he took over the burden of the family from his uncle, and developed the family''s underground kingdom to a larger and more glorious, but on the surface, the whole family was even more low-key. His uncle Ran Yundong is actually only over forty points, but when he came out of the mysterious forest of Africa, he was seriously injured, and then suddenly learned that his brother, sister, nephew, and nephew were all dead, and the family was divided, and a series of blows. In addition, I have to take revenge for my family and reorganize the family, so there is no time to come down to recuperate, which leads to hidden injuries. Now, I can only retreat early and take care of my physical problems. This is also the reason why he started immediately after learning that his nephew was one in 10,000 possible still alive, and came back to find the reason in person. However, for Su Qiao, the hidden injuries are not a big problem, and he has been treated in just two or three years. He was in good health. He quickly married a wife, gave birth to a bunch of dolls, and helped Dabao take care of the family¡¯s affairs, so that he would not be so busy. As a result, this guy had an old problem again. Once he got better, he would immediately I found a few old guys, left a note for Su Qiao and the others, and went out to explore. I said that I can walk around more often while I can still move my hands and feet. As for marriage or anything, they never planned, saying that they had already preserved the sperm in the sperm bank, and when they came back, they would give birth to a child through scientific means. No way, people are so headstrong. Since he is so unwilling, Su Qiao also decided to be willful, and simply used extraordinary means to take out all the sperm he stored in the sperm bank, and selected high-quality eggs, and created two boys, two girls and four children. No way, Su Qiao and Dabao have been married for two or three years and have never had children. She guessed that it would be impossible to have one in this life. But the Ran family cannot have an heir. So, she also gave him a cut first and then played. As for whether he would get angry when he came back, Su Qiao said that she was not scared at all with the white-cut black glutinous rice **** in front of him. One year later, when Ran Yundong came back, he saw four prosperous eyes looking at his little babies. After learning that they were all his own children, he almost fainted on the spot. He is a non-marriage activist. He actually doesn¡¯t want children. He thinks that children are nothing cute. And why are there four? Why is there four? Can''t one work? No more, two are enough! Unfortunately, even if he wailed, no one paid him any attention. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4197： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4197?What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (1) "Small four, am I about to give up?" When Su Qiao was conscious, she found herself lying on the operating table. The tip of her nose is a strong smell of potion, and the dazzling light almost blinds her eyes. The most troublesome thing is that she feels that her body is becoming insensible and her spirit is starting to lose concentration. It should be someone who injected her with anesthetic. Looking at the surroundings again, two men and two women, four people wearing green sterile gowns and sterile caps are carefully checking the equipment and materials used for the operation, and occasionally they talk in a low voice. This scene looks like preparations before an operation. As soon as ?? came to the operating table, Su Qiao felt that he was likely to have some serious disease, at least it was a tumor. This feeling is very bad. [Don¡¯t worry, no, it¡¯s a bit close to abandonment. ] However, it''s a little bit close. If they come a little later, it will really be a waste. "How long will it take for the anesthetic in my body to come out?" Su Qiao was a little worried that when the anesthetic was half-solved, people would use a knife on her. If that¡¯s the case, it would be a tragedy. ¡¾Don''t worry, soon, it won''t take a few minutes. ¡¿ "A few more minutes, do you want to die? Give me a solution quickly." Su Qiao full of black lines on his forehead. It''s all like this, but let her rest assured? Farting heart! A few minutes later, she will become the flesh on the drill board. In any case, she didn¡¯t want to put her life in the hands of others before she figured out the situation. 444 When I think about it, that''s right. In this situation, even one minute late may be fatal. It quickly searches for available potions. [Fine, I will get you a half bottle of potent potion immediately, so that you can quickly recover your physical strength, so powerful, and instantly overturn all four of them. ¡¿ Dry flip? Su Qiao narrowed his eyes and aimed at the four of them. Sure enough, her hunch was right, and these people had no good intentions towards her. "What''s the matter, hurry up and tell me briefly." In such a situation, she must quickly figure out the situation, otherwise she will be too passive. ¡¾This is a large plastic surgery hospital. You are undergoing a plastic surgery. The man is the doctor who performed the surgery for you, Gu Hualei, who is also your current boyfriend. The other three are nurses and assistant doctors who assist him. ¡¿ Su Qiao was stunned. Plastic surgery? "I look ugly?" Generally, only people who think they are ugly will choose to undergo plastic surgery, otherwise no one will have nothing to do and spend money to find sin. [No, not only are you not ugly, but you are very beautiful. ¡¿ "..." Then she is just looking for something to do? I feel that life is too sweet and want to be a bit bitter? This kind of knives on the body and face, no one can say that there will be any sequelae, even the most powerful plastic surgeon dare not 100% guarantee. How many plastic surgery people walked on the long road of repair with tears and regretted it for life? Even if it is ugly, she will not choose plastic surgery. Does she feel ugly? Don''t watch, no one asked them to watch. Speaking of this, 444 was a little gloating. [It¡¯s your boyfriend who thinks that you are not perfect enough. He thinks that your eyes are too big and need to be made smaller. The lips are too full. It is not the smiling lips that naturally turn up at the corners of the mouth. The nose wings are too wide and need to be closed , The cheekbones are a bit high and need to be polished off. The face shape is not perfect, a bit square, and the chin line is not smooth now. ¡¿ 444 The more she talked, the more funny she became, and after she finished speaking, she really covered her mouth and laughed. Su Qiao: "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4198： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4198?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (2) She can barely accept the others, but what the **** is it if the eyes are too big? People have plastic surgery, cut double eyelids, and open the inner and outer corners of the eyes. Isn''t it all to make the eyes look bigger and more energetic? Why is it her turn to be a whole child? Is there a problem with his brain, or is there a problem with his aesthetics? Su Qiao squinted his eyes to the back of the man who was preparing for the operation: "You tell the truth, what''s wrong with this guy?" "Perfectionist? Do you have obsessive-compulsive disorder? Or is it aesthetically different from ordinary people?" In addition to these, she really can''t find other reasons. [No, his aesthetics are the same as normal people, but you are not the person he likes. ¡¿ "Alternatives?" Su Qiao thought for a long time, but didn''t expect such an answer. Heh, this guy is really brave enough to treat her like this. But... "Does this girl have a broken brain? You agree to this kind of thing?" As long as the brain is normal, you will not agree with such ridiculous things, right? What about boyfriends? Not even family members. Dare to ask her like this, so she will make him a specimen to her, no matter how good a man is. [She didn¡¯t know that she was just a substitute, it was too late when she knew. ¡¿ [Because of multiple plastic surgery, the body has been injured to varying degrees, the various sequelae, and the sudden realization that I was spotted and lured into doing this is just because I look very much like what he has in my heart. Bai Yueguang was nothing but other reasons, and after being sad and desperate, he swallowed medicine and committed suicide. ¡¿ is a sequelae, a substitute, and other reasons. This sounds very complicated. Su Qiao thought, maybe she should hurry up and find a chance to sort out her memory carefully. 444 sighed: [Actually, this girl is not stupid, but because of her growth experience, she has become inferior and sensitive in her bones, and she is extremely insecure. ¡¿ [In this case, if you encounter a PUA man with excellent conditions, but with ulterior motives and clever methods, it is quite dangerous. ¡¿ [During the relationship between the two, she slowly became suspicious of herself, lost herself, became less confident, more inferior, and her aesthetics changed, so she agreed to make herself more ugly, this kind of ridiculous thing. ¡¿ Su Qiao tightened her lips, squeezed her increasingly powerful fist, and a cold light flashed in her eyes: "This is a bit too much." Sometimes, Su Qiao would rather run into someone who is vicious on the surface than someone who is gentle on the surface but dark inside. This kind of person has all kinds of evil thoughts in his heart all the time, and they always use a false appearance to tempt and deceive others, and even control others, causing spiritual torture. This kind of person is the most hateful. Su Qiao did not expect that he would run into such a guy as soon as he came. This luck, there is no one, and it deserves to be the life of a cannon fodder. 444 scanned Su Qiao¡¯s body and reminded: [The anesthetic has been discharged. Not only have your strength recovered, but you should also increase. How do you want to deal with them? ¡¿ [Others are up to you, but you have to remember that this is a peaceful world, and you cannot kill casually. Moreover, this plastic surgery hospital is owned by the family, and here are all family-conscious people. What you have to do is to think of a retreat. . ¡¿ Su Qiao raised her mouth slightly, showing a slightly nasty smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill. What''s so fun about killing?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4199： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4199?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (3) With her reaction, 444 is even more worried. I always feel that things will not be so simple. While the four of them did not notice him, Su Qiao quietly sat up. was about to go barefoot to the ground, when she saw the man who was turning her back suddenly turned around, she lay back in a hurry, closed her eyes slightly, and slowed her breathing without even thinking about it. The man has handsome features, pure and gentle, and his temperament is cold and indifferent, very unique. This kind of man is the most liked by women, and it can always arouse the motherly heart of women and make them feel soft. "Little Joe! Can you hear my voice? What''s this?" Gu Hualei walked to the operating table, stretched out three fingers, bent over and asked Su Qiao gently. Su Qiao certainly knows that it is normal not to say anything at this time, to say nothing. She even closed her eyes gradually, leaving only a small gap in her eyes, with a confused expression in her eyes, like a person about to fall asleep completely. Gu Hualei let go of her heart, stretched out her well-knotted hand, and gently stroked her head, like a beloved lover, whispering softly in her ear: "Don''t be nervous, you will be fine after sleeping. You will be perfect soon. No one will be more perfect than you. You will be the most perfect work in my hand and my favorite." Su Qiao, who had closed his eyes completely but was very conscious, only felt speechless. "Little Four, how do I feel that this guy is a bit perverted?" She felt that what she was facing at this time was not a man who wanted to transform another woman into a loved one, but a perverted man who was obsessed with making some kind of human artwork. "Could he transform other women before, right?" The most perfect work shows that he has done something like this, so there is a comparison. ¡¾It is possible, you have to check this before you know it. ] 444 can''t figure it out. ¡¾But this man is indeed a bit perverted. In order to transform you into the perfect goddess in his heart, he is even willing to cut skin and bones from himself to give you a facelift. ¡¿ "..." What kind of fairy is it that makes him so crazy? Even Su Qiao wanted to see it. But for now, let''s solve the immediate matter first. After all, a little later, people will have a knife on her. Su Qiao suddenly sat up when several people were fully prepared and were about to operate. Before they could react, they supported the operating table with both hands, and the body rotated sharply, kicking all four people around to the ground. Because of the use of powerful medicine, the force was very strong when one step was taken, even if two of the men could not stabilize their bodies. The four of them sat on the ground, looking up at her in astonishment. "How do you..." Gu Hualei looked at her in shock, and couldn''t understand how she was able to jump up at this moment, and even kicked them all to the ground as soon as she shot. And this is not her character. Su Qiao took a leap and jumped to the ground barefoot, and took a sharp scalpel from the cart and quickly pushed it to the neck of Gu Hualei who was about to stand up. "Don¡¯t move, this knife is very good. If you are not careful, you may cut the aorta. If you get blood everywhere, it¡¯s not good." Gu Hualei looked at the woman who made him feel strange and familiar, full of doubts. He frowned tightly, puzzled and angry and asked, "Xiao Qiao, what are you doing?" As if thinking of something, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the male assistant who was climbing up the wall to stand up, his eyes sharp and serious: (End of this chapter) Chapter 4200： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4200 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (4) "Isn¡¯t she already taking anesthetics, how can she get up? What the **** are you doing?" "Doctor Gu, I...I don''t know, I just clearly..." The assistant was also confused at this time, and couldn''t figure out what happened. He pointed to two nurses not far away who were still bewildered: "I have already injected her with anesthetics. The two of them looked at me, and I really did." Su Qiao didn''t bother to listen to them arguing here. With a wave of her hand, she knocked Gu Hualei unconscious and threw it on the ground. Then, with a weird smile on his face that made people feel scalp numb, he turned a sharp scalpel in his hand, step by step, walking towards the three of them like a demon. The assistant and the two nurses stepped back in fear, swallowing at the same time, and looked towards the door. "You better behave, otherwise, you will get hurt." Su Qiao''s mouth raised slightly, with a bright smile on his face. However, the three of them only saw their scalp numb, as if they had seen something abnormal. They glanced at Gu Hualei, who had fallen to the ground, unconscious, then looked at the knife in Su Qiao''s hand, panicking, and didn''t dare to move. Su Qiao hypnotized them one by one when they were unstable, and let them lie quietly on the ground in the corner to sleep. She wanted to sort out her memory quickly, and then left here. Turned his head and glanced at Gu Hualei''s face on the ground, and then thought of what 444 had said, this guy ran a knife on the face of the original body, which made her miserable, and suddenly she didn''t want to let him go so easily. Standing on the spot thinking for a while, she turned around and went to the door, locked the door from the inside, then covered the small glass window on the door with a cloth, and returned to the operating table again. Bend over to lift the man on the floor, put it on the operating table, and then tie Gu Hualei''s limbs with a cloth strip. looked around, found the anesthesia money that the anesthesiologist hadn''t used up, and used it neatly for Gu Hualei. Gu Hualei woke up from the severe pain and found that he was actually tied to the operating table, and Su Qiao was still injecting something with a syringe in his hand. was flustered: "What are you going to do? What did you give me the injection?" Su Qiao gently patted his shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, it''s just anesthesia, not a mess." "You...what do you want to do? Why are you giving me anesthesia?" Gu Hualei was shaking with fright, he struggled violently. However, I don¡¯t know how Su Qiao tied the knot. The more he struggled, the tighter the cloth straps tied to his limbs. Su Qiao put down the syringe, raised her finger to her mouth, with a gentle expression: "Hush, be quiet, don''t wake them up." Gu Hualei only noticed at this time, the three people lying side by side on the floor in the corner. Looking at the three people who didn¡¯t know about personnel, his premonition became even worse, and his face turned pale: "What happened to them? What did you do to them?" "You should take care of yourself!" "Don''t you want to ask, will I do anything to you?" Su Qiao stood at the end of the operating table, selecting the appropriate surgical instruments in the sterile bag, like that, as if picking vegetables in front of a vegetable market in a vegetable market, with carelessness. While choosing, she turned her head to look at Gu Hualei innocently, as if wondering where to start. Gu Hualei turned pale with fright, and his heart was about to jump out of his chest: "You...what do you want to do?" Don¡¯t tell him, she is going to operate on herself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4201： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4201?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (5) Su Qiao tilted her head and smiled without saying a word. Gu Hualei looked at the strange woman, and suddenly realized something, "Who are you? You are not Xiao Qiao, Xiao Qiao is not like this." "Oh? It''s not like that, what kind of it is?" Su Qiao approached with a scalpel and scalpel in his hand, smiling. The tip of the knife slowly moved to his eyes from under his body. "Are you obedient and obedient, do everything according to your preferences, do everything as you say, do what you say, and dare not make you angry at all, you need to agree to what you say is not perfect. You put a knife on her face, isn''t it?" Gu Hualei looked at the tip of the knife in front of him, sweating with fright, not even daring to let out the atmosphere. Su Qiao looked at him like this, showing a sneer: "You tell me that you don''t look very good, how can you think of being so beautiful?" "If you want others to look perfect, why can''t you look in the mirror first to see if you look like a fisherman and a shameless flower?" 444 The corners of the mouth twitch. Its host started to use idioms indiscriminately again. ¡¾Host, Shen Yuluoyan, Closed Moon Shame Flower, isn''t this a description of women? ¡¿ "I can use it whatever I like, can I control it?" Gu Hualei took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down: "Who are you? What happened to Xiao Qiao?" "Don''t worry, she is very good." Su Qiao''s strange expression is dangerous, and it makes people unable to explore the depths. [Host, it is dangerous for you to expose your identity like this. ] 444 is a little worried about the host being messed up. Gu Hualei found that he was gradually losing consciousness, and his heart became even more flustered. He bit his lower lip hard, trying to keep himself awake. "You...who are you?" Su Qiao tilted her head and looked down at him with a smile: "I am her, of course she is also me, but I am her second personality." Gu Hualei was stunned: "The first... the second personality?" Why doesn¡¯t he know that Su Qiao still has a second personality? No, why didn¡¯t he know that Su Qiao had schizophrenia? However, they realized that being together is only less than half a year together. Maybe she hasn''t had time to tell herself, or she is afraid to tell herself, for fear that she will not want her. "You bullied her, and it''s fun to bully, right?" Su Qiao smiled on her face, but her eyes were cold. "Why did I bully her? She is my girlfriend, and it is too late for me to love her." Gu Hualei knew that at this time, the most important thing was to convince the woman in front of him. Su Qiao squinted and snorted coldly: "Stop being in front of me. Your little trick is not worth mentioning to me. I just don''t bother to care about you, so I haven''t come out." "It''s just that if you want to move my face, you have to ask me if I agree." Looking at Su Qiao with a cold face and sharp eyes, Gu Hualei''s heart sank to the bottom, and fear was also in his eyes. Knowing that he was scared, Su Qiao felt refreshed. "Hehe, today is a good opportunity, just settle the new and old accounts with you." Seeing that the knife in her hand was aimed at her face, Gu Hualei was so scared that her soul was almost gone: "What do you want to do? You... don''t mess around." She doesn''t know medicine at all, and it''s even more unlikely that she will be able to perform surgery. If she does it, will his life be alive? Su Qiao curled her lips and showed a ¡®comfortable and kind¡¯ smile: "Relax, my technique is still good, at least I won¡¯t let you die on the operating table." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4202： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4202?What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (6) It was confirmed from her mouth and ears that she was going to use a knife on herself, and Gu Hualei became even more frightened. However, the more scared he is, the brighter the smile on Su Qiao¡¯s face. "Your eyes are too big and not long enough. You have to open the outer corners of your eyes first, and then find a way to lengthen them." "Also, the nose is not strong enough, and the roots are not high enough, so you have to raise your lips a little bit..." Su Qiao looked at it carefully, with a very serious look: "Well, it seems a bit thin, not full and sexy, and needs a little modification." "The cheekbones are okay, but the face is a bit square. This mandible is too wide and needs to be worn off a bit to make it more stylish." The more she said, the higher Gu Hualei''s heart lifted, her nerves tightened, and she had to fight the numbness and brain chaos caused by the anesthetic. Su Qiao''s gaze swept across his body and suddenly asked: "How tall are you?" "One...eight eighty-three meters, you...wouldn''t you really want to give me a plastic surgery?" Gu Hualei held his breath, finally showing a look of fear. "You are not a plastic surgeon, and you have never learned this, and you have never touched a scalpel before undergoing an operation. You must not mess around, this will kill you. Su Qiao began to disinfect him carefully, with a faint expression: "How do you know I haven''t studied?" "When did you study it? You graduated from a normal university, and you are separated from this line by thousands of miles." Gu Hualei was already scared into a cold sweat. If he were not numb all over, he might have jumped up at this time. Unfortunately, even if he bit his tongue and bleeds, he still lies on the operating table like a dead fish and can¡¯t move. Not only is the anesthetic already effective, but also the limbs are tight. Su Qiao laughed suddenly: "You remind me, even if I move a knife on your face or body today, no one will believe that I did it." "After all, I am not studying this major, and it has nothing to do with medicine. Who would believe that I didn''t give everyone plastic surgery? Okay, let¡¯s go back to the question just now." "At 1.83, it should be similar to him. There is no need to interrupt your legs and make you shorter." Gu Hualei was full of horror, looking at her like a devil: "Aren''t you crazy, are you?" She even wanted to break his leg. Suddenly, he realized that there was something in her words, "No, who was he just now?" Su Qiao smiled at the corner of his mouth, glanced at him diagonally, and continued to carefully prepare the scalpel forceps. Gu Hualei felt more and more that the top of his head was covered with greenery, "Just tell me, who on earth do you think he is?" Su Qiao put down the things in his hands and raised his eyebrows: "I really want to know?" "Forget it, I''m afraid you can''t stand this blow." Sweat Gu Hualei bit his tongue vigorously, trying to keep himself clear, staring at Su Qiao angrily: "No! I must know, just now." Su Qiao sneered. This is what you asked for. She took off the rubber medical gloves on her hand, turned around and glanced around, took a pen and a folder on the metal cabinet, brushed it, and quickly drew a portrait. Although it is just a simple sketch, the people on the painting are vivid, and even the charm of the eyes is drawn. Facial senses are very deep, impressively like the Great Demon King of the previous life. After finishing the painting, she took the painting to Gu Hualei''s eyes and said proudly: "How is it? Handsome, isn''t it good-looking?" "If you look like this, I will listen to you everything." "Chu...Chu Jingchen?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4203： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4203?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (7) "Chu...Chu Jingchen?" Even though he was a little lost in concentration, Gu Hualei could see who the person was in the painting at a glance, and he was immediately full of anger. "What is your relationship with him?" Su Qiao blinked. Chu Jingchen? Is there someone who looks alike in this world? "Little Four, go check this person''s information." [Okay, I will check, do you really want to give him plastic surgery? And so many projects? ¡¿ That will take a lot of time, and no one knows if there will be any accidents in the middle. "Plastic surgery is a must." Since he let the original body suffer so much plastic surgery, it is a bit unreasonable not to let him taste it himself. [Then hurry up, I''ll help you stare outside, people outside should not come in for a while, but you''d better delay too long. ¡¿ "What is the relationship between you and him? Tell me." Seeing Su Qiao''s silence, Gu Hualei became more and more sure that she had a leg with Chu Jingchen behind her back. What makes him even more angry is that perhaps he has also become a stand-in for others. "Think it myself." "Okay, it''s time for you to sleep." Su Qiao¡¯s thoughts have been transferred by the person ¡®Chu Jingchen¡¯, and there is nothing to think about him at this time. "Relax, don''t be afraid, you''ll be fine after sleeping." Gu Hualei originally wanted to say something, but after Su Qiao didn¡¯t know where he pressed his head, he fainted completely. ¡¾You wouldn''t really make him like a big devil, would you? ] 444 lay on the ground, holding his chin, and asked curiously. "His brain is not good, and your brain is not good?" "It''s like him, is this guy worthy?" Furthermore, it''s finished. Is Ge Ying him or Ge Ying himself? [Then what do you want to make him into? Also, will you really fix it? ¡¿It seems that the host has only operated on people, right? Su Qiao calmly looked for a pair of gloves and put on them again: "Don''t you know if you try?" As for what he looks like, doesn¡¯t he like to make people ugly? Of course it is according to his preferences. She has always had adult beauty. 444: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Host, are you joking? Is it possible to try something like a knife? Even if you can perform surgery on someone, you may not be able to give someone a plastic surgery, right? More than two hours later, Su Qiao took off the rubber medical gloves on his hands. 444''s eyes widened, staring at the drowsy person on the operating table, his mouth opened into an O shape: [The nose is so wide, is this a pig nose? ¡¿ [And these eyes, the double eyelids are made into four eyelids and five eyelids. This is a bit ugly. ¡¿ Look at the third place that Su Qiao moved. Gu Hualei¡¯s mouth was speechless: [This mouth is like a sausage, are you serious? ¡¿ "I did so well, isn''t it serious enough? How serious do you want me to be?" Su Qiao took a few steps back and looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became. What else can ??444 say? ¡¾Ahem, it''s getting late, so let''s withdraw first. ¡¿ "Also, you have to leave some time to run." "Remember to erase all my whereabouts, including those in the hospital." Su Qiao looked around in the operating room, but did not find suitable clothes. Finally, she could only quietly figure out the operating room, found the cloakroom of the medical staff, and found a white sportswear from the gray iron closet. . [Don¡¯t worry, there will be no traces left. Gu Hualei¡¯s dumb loss is set, but his family is big. Where are you going next? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4204： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4204?What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (8) "The world is so big, where can''t you go?" Su Qiao avoided everyone and quietly got out of the operating room. ¡¾Don''t forget, you still have tasks. ¡¿ "It''s okay, I don''t have much, just a lot of time." After a year and a half, she will come back again. There is a small fourth, Su Qiao smoothly out of the hospital, and cleared all the surveillance along the way. A taxi stopped in front of her, and the middle-aged driver looked at her: "Miss, where are you going?" Su Qiao does not know where he lives. 444 reported her current address in time. ¡¾Wuzhu Road, Fugui Community, where you live now is Gu Hualei¡¯s house. ¡¿ Su Qiao touched a few Da Tuan Shun Lai in his pocket, got in the back seat of the car, and reported the address to the driver. "I''m not living with him, am I?" Su Qiao felt a little lost in his heart. Since the original body even agreed with plastic surgery, even if Gu Hualei made other excessive demands, she would definitely agree to it. If this is the case, Su Qiao considers whether to go back, and castrates Gu Hualei. Fortunately, 444''s next words stopped her strange thoughts in time. [Not yet, the original body and him have only known each other for less than half a year, and have been together for less than three months, and Gu Hualei really likes other people, so he is not keen on this aspect. ¡¿ ¡¾But you live next door, he has a strict view of the original body, even her previous work will not let her do it. ¡¿ [In the eyes of others, he is extraordinary, grandiose, and gentle, he is also a famous plastic surgeon, and his family is so rich. The most important thing is that he is considerate to you and takes good care of you. He is a perfect boyfriend that women envy. . ¡¿ Su Qiao laughed in her heart. Heh, what perfect boyfriend? is just a pervert with a strong desire for control. And he is not sincere about the original body, but treats her as a substitute, as a shadow of a woman, or even just a work he wants to transform. The reason for everything, but because her face looks like Bai Yueguang in his heart, it''s best to transform it! "I will sort out the memory first, you help me stare." Relaxed, Su Qiao glanced at the middle-aged driver who was driving in front of him, leaning on the back of the chair, and began to "close his eyes and rest his mind" very naturally. [Okay, by the way, I will eliminate all the surveillance on our way, you go faster, go back to the airport with various documents and luggage, I will book a plane ticket for you right away. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a moment, "Order one, but we don¡¯t fly by plane." "Just book another train ticket, a train ticket, and a long-distance bus ticket. Remember, all of them are booked with my ID card." 444 understood her plan at once. ¡¾This method is good. ¡¿ Even if Gu Hualei wants to find someone, he will not know which direction to look for for a while. ¡¾But we have to get a stranger''s ID card. Where are you going to get it? ¡¿ "Don''t worry, I have a way." Remember that in the profiler¡¯s plane, she once served a group of gangs specializing in false certificates. They not only used false certificates, but also provided real certificates to those in need. And the source of these real documents, one is a thief, and the other is a tramp. She can spend some money to exchange for a stranger''s certificate, and change her face. After having a plan, Su Qiao was no longer anxious, and concentrated on sorting out his memories. The original body is 23 this year. Children who grew up in single-parent families are more introverted, sensitive and inferior than other children. Of course, they also work harder than everyone else. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4205： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4205?What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (9) My mother is a rural woman with low education. Back then, she worked and set up a stall for her fianc¨¦ to study. Later, she married and had children. Later, the man filed for divorce on the pretext of not having a common language and disagreeable personality. Actually, these are just excuses from men. The real reason is that in order to climb up, the man approached a rich daughter, so he abandoned his wife and a pair of children, and he left a son who could pass on from generation to generation. The mother left with her daughter and returned to her hometown. With the little money allocated to her, she bought a small house in the county town and continued to make a living by setting up a street stall to support her daughter for school. Later, during the second semester of Yuansheng University, her mother died of a sudden illness. In fact, her mother had been ill for a long time and the liver area had been uncomfortable, but she was afraid of spending money so she kept staying away from seeing it. Later, he dropped out of school and left home, went to work in the south, met Gu Hualei, and gradually became more cheerful. Gu Hualei wants a family background, ability and ability, looks and looks, and is gentle, considerate to her, can find such a boyfriend, is something she never dreamed of. Of course, he promised to associate with him, the original body is not without the idea of ??taking shortcuts with a little bit, and it is not without vanity. She is a person who has lived a hard life. In her memory, since she was sensible, she helped her mother set up a street stall, sometimes pushing the cart to sell breakfast cakes, sometimes selling vegetables at the vegetable market, sometimes selling socks and scarves, and sometimes selling all kinds of clothes. When selling breakfast and vegetables, even in the cold winter, they will set off before the dawn, otherwise they will not be able to occupy a good position. When selling clothes and socks and accessories, they sometimes push their cars one way to another, and they will pay a booth fee to put them in the night market in the evening. They will not leave until everyone else returns home. She has been very sensible since she was a child. Although the children often call her a wild child without a dad, and sometimes throw stones at her, although the classmates dislike her and never play with her, although her mother often throws fire on her because of her unsatisfactory life. It vented on her, and she was unusually strict in her studies, but she never really had any resentment. She yearned for a good life, and she tried very hard to change the status quo. However, she hadn''t graduated from university, and she had only read the second semester of the university, and her mother died suddenly. When she got the news, she felt that her own sky had fallen all of a sudden. The doctor told her that her mother should have had various symptoms of discomfort long before the onset of the illness, such as frequent chest breathing difficulties, pain, etc., and later she should have had hemoptysis symptoms, but her mother did not Attracting attention, or that she knew very well in her heart that she just didn''t want to spend money, so she kept on dragging it. Because it took too long, and because her mother¡¯s body was overworked for many years, the onset of the disease was very fast, and people would lose it all at once. The original body has not even seen her for the last time. To her grief and regret, one month before her mother''s death, she and her mother had a big fight because she wanted to go out to work and study part-time work to solve living expenses. This quarrel prevented her from calling home for a month. I thought that this was just a normal cold war. After all, their mother and daughter had a cold war for several months in order to go to a major. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4206： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4206?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (10) However, she couldn''t think that this would be her last call with her mother, the last time she heard her mother''s voice, and the last time she called her mother. After her mother died, she regretted that she slapped herself several times. She hates herself for being ignorant and why she ignores her for such a small matter. Her mother wants her to study hard. After graduating from university, even if she can¡¯t be a teacher, she can find a stable career. She goes outside to work part-time, because her mother is afraid that she will delay her study. She should have understood her, but quarreled with her for various reasons. When her mother died, she left with regrets, and she would regret it for life. After her mother died, she couldn''t pay the tuition and living expenses, so she had no choice but to suspend school and go out to work. I originally thought that after waiting for a year, after earning enough tuition and living expenses, she would continue to go to school. However, during her part-time job, she met Gu Hualei and fell into an abyss since then. Gu Hualei broke in suddenly when she was at the lowest point of her life, and also when she was the most painful and most decadent. He is gentle, considerate and considerate. In order not to touch her sadness, he will think of ways to comfort her without a trace, divert her attention, take care of her sensitive and fragile nerves, give her a sense of security, give her support, and let her After losing my mother, I felt the warmth from this world again. In order to seize this warmth, to seize this man, and to live a good life in the future, she strictly requires herself to do everything she can to be worthy of this man, she tolerates in every way and compromises in every way , Change all your shortcomings. However, she would never have thought that this kind of her is what Gu Hualei this man wants most. In the eyes of everyone, family background, appearance, temperament, etc. are all first-class quality perfect boyfriends. In fact, they are just an excuse to love her and be good for her. You can control step by step through clothes, preferences, habits, etc. Her life, control her thoughts, and delusions to make her a perfect white moonlight psychopath in her heart. She was sensitive and inferior. After meeting this man, she gradually became less confident and even reached the point of self-rejection. After the man hinted again and again that she was not perfect enough, the silly girl thought it was his occupational disease, and finally got the idea of ??plastic surgery. It just so happened that her boyfriend is a well-known plastic surgery doctor, and there is a large plastic surgery hospital at home. Plastic surgery is not a troublesome thing for them, they just need to discuss what kind of problem it will be. Although the original body also felt that it was a bit strange to make her big eyes small, perfectly shaped lips, and turn the corners of her mouth into an upward smiling lips, but one is that she has serious self-doubt at this time. One is that her boyfriend is a well-known plastic surgeon, and his aesthetics will definitely not be wrong. Three, of course, are habitually doing things according to his ideas, habitually to please him, and to compromise. Plastic surgery, if you have the first time, there will be a second time. What''s more, there is another person who hints at you from time to time that there is no perfect and considerate boyfriend. It¡¯s just that after repeated plastic surgery and body shaping and adjustments, the sequelae slowly appeared because of too many plastic surgery. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4207： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4207?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (11) So, she started a long process of painful repair, adjustment, and repair again and again, but even so, despite the pain, she did not really regret it, until... Until, she saw Yu Ivy''s face, that face that resembled her, eighty or ninety-nine, she completely understood that she was a big fool from beginning to end. At that moment, she clearly knew that she was originally a counterfeit, and she was still a substitute for being turned into this. It was also at that moment, she felt again, the kind of cold that was when her mother died, the kind of cold that seemed to be stiff with bones. She thought, it turns out that the only person in the world who cares about her, the only person who cares about her, and the only person who will not deceive her, is really only her mother who is good for her. However, the world''s malice and teasing on her has never stopped. She soon discovered that Yu Ivy, this beautiful girl who is only two years younger than her, who loves to laugh like a princess, is her half-sister. In that year, after her father separated from her mother, he soon married the boss¡¯s daughter Yu Manwen, and the two soon gave birth to a daughter named Yu Ivy. Although she is also a girl, this girl named Yu Ivy has been born like a noble princess, enjoying the love of everyone, including the original brother who is two years older. After they knew the true identity of the original body, whether it was father or elder brother, they didn¡¯t care about her at the first time, and they didn¡¯t ask her mother even for a single sentence. At the first time, they all looked at her with condemning eyes and reprimanded her. She works by means. They all stood on Yu Ivy¡¯s side, rebuking her that she shouldn¡¯t have robbed Yu Ivy¡¯s betrothed fiance since she was a child in order to retaliate against them, and shouldn¡¯t have put themselves in this way to retaliate against them, Disgusting them. From beginning to end, Gu Hualei, who had regained her beautiful heart, never said a word for her. He was indifferent throughout the whole process. In the end, he just gave her a sum of money and sent her away. Because the original is a small internet celebrity, a beauty blogger, who helps businesses bring goods, he is still famous on several well-known online platforms and has many fans. As the queen of the goods, Yu Aiwei accidentally revealed some relevant information during the live broadcast, and the original thing was quickly revealed. Overnight, she became a notorious junior, a gold-worship girl who could do anything nasty in order to climb up, and became a liar who deceived consumers with a plastic face. In this case, the original body, who was already depressed because of the sequelae, couldn''t stand it. Under the heavy blow, he swallowed the medicine and committed suicide. Internet violence is sometimes worse than real sword damage. In fact, as long as they check carefully, they will find that Gu Hualei and Yu Aiwei are not real unmarried couples, but just a joke of both parents. Later, the two separated because of their disagreements. The heroine fell in love with other men, and later went abroad, but the separation was not because of someone''s involvement. However, sometimes this is the case. People not only like to follow the crowd, but they also like to locate a stranger based on their own feelings and experiences, preconceived a certain theory or thing, and don¡¯t want to care about the authenticity of the thing itself. Don''t think about whether your actions will affect or even harm others invisibly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4208： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4208?What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (12) The law does not blame the public, it has become their sword of Shang Fang, and it has become a reason for them to persuade themselves. After sorting out the memory, even Su Qiao felt that this girl was a bit miserable. "I knew this was the case. I should move faster just now, and straighten that guy into a real pig''s head, and don''t need to be so careful. It should be rougher. It''s better to get all kinds of sequelae." For example, what compresses the nerves causes the eyesight to be damaged, and the eyes cannot be closed, such as the corners of the mouth and drooling, such as re-making, such as grinding a bone in the lower jaw, so that he can only drink porridge in the future. You can only use the front teeth to eat and so on. [Come on, this is pretty good, at least he will have a nightmare for a while, and he has to fix it again, let¡¯s run quickly to avoid getting caught. ¡¿ Just then, the taxi stopped and the driver turned his head: "Miss, here it is." Su Qiao nodded, took out a big unity from his pocket and stuffed it into his hand, opened the door and got out of the car, raised his leg and walked into the community. The driver hurriedly stopped her: "Miss, I''m looking for your change." "No need to look for it." Without turning his head back, Su Qiao waved his hand coolly and entered the community. The security guard at the gate took a look at her, saw that it was a familiar face, and didn''t care. The driver put away the money happily: ¡°Although the little girl is not talking and doesn¡¯t seem to get close, she didn¡¯t expect people to be nice and kind.¡± Although he was far away, 444 heard his words. [The driver is not bad, and I praise you. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked up at a building with more than 30 floors, then looked at the surrounding environment, and said disapprovingly: "Sugar-coated cannonballs are absolutely unbelievable." "Look, this girl is living well enough, and all her food is first-rate. The men are also considerate and generous, but look at how badly she was later killed?" 444 blushed a little. How can it be praised by others and feel that they are a good person? [Ahem, too, you live on the 28th floor of the third building 2003. ¡¿ Su Qiao quickly found his house according to the address it provided. Fortunately, it is a fingerprint lock and password lock, which does not require a key to open the door. Opened the door and walked into the hall, she scanned the surroundings first, and made sure that there were no cameras or the like. Then she entered the largest bedroom and began to take out her backpack to pack her things. [Seriously, where shall we go next? ¡¿ There is definitely no way to go back to my hometown. First, there is no one in the family, even if there are relatives, after her mother is gone, the relatives over there will not care about her. Of course, even if her mother was still alive in the past, those relatives and friends would have stopped contacting them for fear that they would come to borrow money. As for her dad¡¯s relatives, not to mention, they don¡¯t recognize them at all. "Go to the school to contact me first, see if I can find a relationship, go to get the graduation certificate, and then find a place to hide it first, and make money with all my heart." There are three wishes of the original body. One is to go back to the past and set up a stall with her mother to spend the day. Although it was hard at that time, although her mother was severe and angry from time to time, she wanted to return to that time in her dreams because at that time, her mother was still alive. Her second wish is to fulfill her mother¡¯s wish and become a teacher after graduation. The third is that she wants to make a lot of money, and she will never spend money in a lifetime. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4209： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4209?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (13) Probably, her mother would rather stay sick than spend money to stimulate her. She is more eager for money than before, and more eager to have countless money than before. The first one, she can''t help it, but the latter two are not difficult for her. So, Su Qiao decided to temporarily not show up for this period of time, first to fulfill these two wishes. As for the first one, maybe she can go to set up a stall, it can be regarded as helping her relive the hard but warm and loving days before. Actually, it is dangerous to go to school at this time, but Su Qiao is not completely blind. [This is also okay. Her mother wants her to take a teacher¡¯s qualification certificate so that she can be a teacher in the future, and her job is stable. Graduation exam. ¡¿ Even 444 felt that the mother and daughter were having a hard time. "Transfer all the money in all my bank cards and mobile phones, and then cancel all the bank cards, mobile phone cards, etc." Su Qiao quickly put a few sets of clothes into his backpack, and by the way, he also stuffed his laptop into it. Then he also brought important things such as his ID card and high school diploma, changed into his black sportswear, and carried the bag. Leaving the house quickly. [Okay, just leave you, these things are left to me, but Gu Hualei shouldn''t go to the school to catch you for a while, right? ¡¿ "Oh, this man has never really cared about her at all. He only knows that she dropped out of college after only two years, and only has a high school diploma, so he always regarded her as an unschooled, incompetent, and only a face The poor migrant girl who can be seen in the past has never even asked which school she was studying in." "And he will be there for a while, there shouldn''t be time to take care of me." Gu Hualei should care more about his face at this time, and would choose to let people recover right away, right? [Let¡¯s be more careful, I will stare around, if something goes wrong, we will run away. ¡¿ "Row." Su Qiao, on the other side, moved quickly, at the hospital on the other side, Gu Hualei was still under anesthesia and did not wake up. However, in the quiet operating room, a strange man entered quietly. The man is quite tall and strong, with well-defined features and a darker silhouette than ordinary people. He wears a navy blue shirt, black slacks, and a white gown. He knows he is a doctor at first glance. He glanced at Gu Hualei on the operating table, bent over, and picked up the drawing paper on the floor with his distinct hand. Scanning the portrait sketch on the painting, he was a little surprised: "Is she painting me?" How can ?? draw him? Could it be that the girl who went all the way to the cloakroom secretly just now and then secretly touched out the hospital to know herself? Thinking that the other party was like a cautious little rabbit, acting like a thief, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "The painting skills are still under fire, so I have to practice hard." Originally wanted to throw the painting away, but he was so awkward that he folded it carefully and stuffed it into the big pocket of his white coat. Bend down slightly, and looked at the face of Gu Hualei who was ridiculously adjusted. He lifted his lips again, revealing a thick gloat: "However, this technique is quite good, and the adjustment is quite interesting." Haha, what kind of treasure girl is it? It was unexpected to think that Gu Hualei, a hypocritical fellow, could be a pig. What if he suddenly wants to play something so fun? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4210： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4210?What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (14) Chu Jingchen thought for a while, was about to pick up his gloves and put them on, but Gu Hualei had already opened his eyes in a daze. It''s a pity. A trace of regret flashed in Chu Jingchen''s eyes, and he gave up his original idea. "You..." Gu Hualei blinked weakly, his eyes still confused. "Wake up?" Chu Jingchen thought of seeing what he looked like after he woke up, and suddenly felt that there was nothing to regret. With a very obvious smile on his face, he looked at Gu Hualei¡¯s face with a smile like a clown: "I came to see you today for something, but it seems that you are very busy today, so I will leave first." As he said, he was about to leave. Gu Hualei was completely awake at this time, especially when he saw his face, he remembered the past. "Chu...Chu Jingchen, you... don''t go..." He struggled hard, trying to sit up from the operating table, but it was not true because his hands and feet were tied up, and the anesthetics in his body had not been completely metabolized, and he couldn''t sit up at all. Chu Jingchen turned around and said solemnly: "If you are like this, you should take care of yourself before talking. We can talk about our affairs at any time." "No...don''t leave, say...speak clearly..." Gu Hualei didn''t realize what his face looked like at this time, thinking that he had become Chu Jingchen''s stand-in, the kind of being deceived and deceived. The feeling of betrayal and wearing a green hat ignited a raging fire in my heart. Chu Jingchen didn¡¯t know the reason, but he was happy to watch Gu Hualei¡¯s jokes, so he raised his eyebrows with a smile but a smile: "What is clear?" "I was looking at the face of my old classmates and caring about your face, so I left with a kind heart, why don''t you appreciate it?" "What is the relationship between you...you and her...and her?" Gu Hualei just wanted to know this now. He couldn''t bear that he was repeatedly deceived and betrayed by women, which made him seriously self-doubt. "With whom?" Chu Jingchen blinked, and then as if suddenly thinking of something, he patted his forehead: "Oh, you mean the little cute who went out quietly before?" "I have nothing to do with her." Even though Chu Jingchen was telling the truth, how could Gu Hualei believe it at this time? "Impossible!" Chu Jingchen shrugged, and said indifferently: "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." "It¡¯s not normal for a man like me to have one or two girls who have a crush on me?" "Well, you should go and look in the mirror first, you are like this..." "Hahaha, it''s really ridiculous, but it suits you well." Little cute thoughts are also cute, and I feel that Gu Hualei looks like a pig. Chu Jingchen finally couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t save a bit of face. He even took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera function, and helped him take a short video. Gu Hualei was so angry, especially when he saw what his face looked like, Su Qiao''s heart was bitten to death. However, his hands and feet were tied and he couldn''t move at all. "She actually dare... Really dare..." Gu Hualei didn''t expect that Su Qiao would really dare to have plastic surgery on herself, and also had three places at the same time. Chu Jingchen smiled more comfortably. He simply became a good man and helped Gu Hualei to untie the straps on his hands. Only then did he laugh again and left the operating room. Gu Hualei gritted his teeth and moved himself slowly, trying to get up, but in the end he failed. He could only lie down on the operating table with sweat and anaesthesia completely, or wait for someone to find himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4211： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4211 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (15) Taotian''s anger rose from the bottom of his heart, but he could only lie on the operating table like a useless person. This made Gu Hualei''s whole body enveloped in anger, and his whole body was filled with hostility. "Chu Jingchen, you wait for me!" And that **** woman! At this point, Gu Hualei also had to believe that Su Qiao really had a dual personality, and the second personality was very smart, very powerful, and very aggressive. "Wait! Wait for me to find you...Wait for me to find you..." Gu Hualei gritted his teeth, his eyes shot cruelly. No one can play with Gu Hualei in this way, and no one can harm him to such a degree. * Su Qiao did not take a plane, train or high-speed train. Instead, he chartered a black car and took more than two hours of high-speed ride to a county-level city next door. After getting out of the car, she cautiously let 444 erase the traces on the road, and hypnotized the driver to make him forget what he looked like. Then she swaggered into the city where she was studying at the university. Spent some money, found some relationships, restored the previous school status, and took the graduation exam this year as I wish. Half a month later, she got her graduation certificate as she wished, and because of her excellent grades, the school also specially gave a letter of recommendation, recommending her to teach in a middle school in a county-level city. However, Su Qiao did not go. Instead, with a letter of recommendation, he quietly set off to a middle school in a very remote mountainous area in a very poor town in the northwest and became a middle school teacher there. The reason for this choice is to fulfill the original wish and her mother¡¯s wish to be a teacher. The other is that this place is not even connected to the Internet and the signal is not good, making it very difficult to find. There is a small fourth, the signal and the network are not good, and it has no effect on her, but it can prevent some desperate people from finding her. It took about one and a half months from leaving, to the school exam, to getting the diploma, and then to quietly leaving to go to the northwest. During the ?? period, it was not that the people sent by Gu Hualei had not come to the school to look for her. However, firstly, Su Qiao hid quickly, and secondly, there were very few people who knew of her return, only the dean of education and the principal knew about it. The third point is that she feels strange the most. Someone is helping her prevent Gu Hualei from finding her. She wanted to hypnotize the dean and the principal, but when the two saw her, they immediately said that she was relieved. Anyone who asked, they would say they didn¡¯t know. The accident is an accident, but even 444 didn''t understand it, and she left in a hurry, so she let it go. It¡¯s just that when she took her graduation certificate to leave school and set off to the northwest, she paid more attention to her whereabouts. Even when she bought a ticket to get on the bus, she used an ID card bought with money from a homeless person, and she changed her appearance. He became a young man with a height of 1.7 meters. 444 also tightened his nerves, not letting go of any clues left, nor any suspicious people around him. If it is so easy for someone to discover the host''s whereabouts, it would be too bad. One person, one system, so unconsciously to the northwest, a place that no one can find. * "Second Young Master, people are lost." Su Qiao lost track, and Chu Jingchen got the news for the first time. Chu Jingchen was a little surprised, put down the file in his hand, and looked up surprised: "Did she find it?" "Didn¡¯t I make you be careful?" Assistant Wang Bin was silent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4212： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4212 What kind of president is it, isn''t it good to set up a stall? (16) The person sent out was careful enough, but he didn''t expect that the other party would still notice the abnormality. "I have sent someone to continue searching, and I should be able to find it soon." "Forget it, let him go!" Chu Jingchen thought for a while, waved his hand, and lowered his head again to continue working. As if thinking of something, he raised his head again and exhorted: "By the way, don''t let my grandma know about this." "Also, Gu Hualei continues to block, don''t let him find her." A trace of surprise crossed Wang Bin''s eyes. I helped prevent Gu Hualei from finding someone before. Isn¡¯t it because of Miss Su? Why did this give up again? Wang Bin is a bit unpredictable. "understood." Wang Bin nodded, turned around and quietly left the president''s office. After he left, Chu Jingchen put down the pen again, turned his head and looked at the cloudless sky outside the window, showing a few smiles: "This little girl is kind of a ghost." "For the sake of Gu Hualei''s pig nose, I will help you block it again." This is the first time he has seen Gu Hualei suffer such a big loss and show such a big ugly. Just this can make him laugh at him for a lifetime. * On the other hand, Su Qiao went to a remote town in the northwest mountainous area, and soon took a recommendation letter and graduation certificate, and found a job in the only shabby and shabby primary and secondary school in the town, and was also enthusiastic. entertain. Looking at the school¡¯s cracked wall, the painted door, the broken leg, another section of the table and chair, the red faces of the children, and the earnest look of expectation, her desire to make money is even stronger. . The original body came out of school and has been a small internet celebrity for more than half a year. Although she has also made some money, since she met Gu Hualei, she has only focused on dressing up and making herself more beautiful and perfect. She can be worthy of him since she was a child. She was very frugal. She changed her former petty style and spent most of her money on cosmetics, clothes, bags and jewelry. So, her bank card deposits are really not much, only seven to eighty thousand. In order to get the graduation certificate smoothly in the exam, she also spent a little money, and now the card is less than 30,000. In fact, Su Qiao can take some gold bars or ancient jade out of the space and sell it at a low price on the black market. However, she can¡¯t be too high-profile at this time, in case she is not prepared for anything. The eager person found it. Plus, the original body¡¯s wish is to make a lot of money with one''s own hands instead of taking the ready-made ones. So, after class, Su Qiao is all about studying various ways to make money with her junior four. Of course, making money is not unfamiliar to both of them, and it is not difficult. There is a big data analysis of the small four, whether it is the stock market, or horse racing, or gambling, lottery, or electronic competition, all methods that can make money in a short time are not difficult. One person, one system, the soldiers are divided into two groups, a lot of funds are accumulated in a short time, and then like a snowball, the more money they have, the more they roll. Little by little, Su Qiao helped the school rebuild a new teaching building next to it, bought new tables and chairs, and a new smart blackboard. Finally, the villagers in the town found that they didn¡¯t know when they were ruined. ''S school is long gone and has become a brand new school. In addition to investing in the principal to build a new teaching building and construction, Su Qiao has invested large sums of money in various industries and fields. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4213： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4213 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (17) Of course, most of the assets are invested in first-tier cities such as Shenzhen City and Shanghai City. However, because she couldn''t leave school for a while, she found a professional manager to help her manage various investment projects. This professional manager with an annual salary of 8 million, has dumped numerous carts and carts, and his clean suit has almost turned into a salted fish, before he finally came to the outskirts of this small town in the northwest. "Fortunately, life is still there." After arriving at the only elementary school, he saw Su Qiao who was wearing an off-white sportswear and was teaching children punching on the playground. took a deep breath of dusty breath, took off the crooked striped tie, and casually plucked his messy hair, he walked into the gate of the school. "coming?" Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him, calmly continuing to teach the children to punch. "Go to the playground to sit down and wait until I finish this lesson." He Jianhui is already unable to say anything. After getting off the plane, he transferred to a taxi, then to a long-distance bus, took a minibus, and finally got a tractor. By the way, he was still riding a ox cart. Now he really doesn¡¯t care about anything. Up. I can¡¯t care about sighing. It turns out that his future boss is really so young and beautiful. I can¡¯t care about it. It turns out that the school in this small town looks like that, let alone sighing. It turns out that she is not only good at teaching, but also skilled. not bad. He only admires her a little now. That is, she is a big boss worth billions of dollars, she can actually nest in this bird without shit, not even a bus, only tractors, I don¡¯t know how many times the fire has been extinguished along the way, and the sound is better than the sound of a train whistling. Also big place for primitive transportation. Although he was very professional along the way, he was professional after all. In the end, he did not show too much strangeness. He held on. He obediently carried his briefcase and luggage bag, walked to the stone bench by the playground and sat down, looking at Su. Joe teaches the children to punch. Su Qiao is somewhat satisfied with this. After a class, he greeted him to enter his large office, talked in detail for a while, signed an agreement with him on the spot, and paid him half a year''s salary in advance in addition to the activity funds. Then he took out a stack of investment plans from the drawer of his desk, and asked him to read it while discussing with him the development prospects and trends of various industries in the country in the past ten years, and determined their future development direction. "It''s still early, and there is nothing good in this place. There is not even a hotel. I won''t keep you anymore. You can go to the city to stay overnight while it''s still early!" After everything is settled, Su Qiao thinks that he has disturbed his peaceful life, so that the children''s minds are diverted, and he is sent away by Lisuo. This made He Jianhui, who wanted to stay here for two days to see what the boss¡¯s life was like, and what attracted her, which made her rather depressed to stay here and be a little teacher. Of course, what makes him even more depressed is that his ass, which was damaged by a tractor not long ago, will continue to suffer. Regarding this, Su Qiao shrugged and said that there was no way, even she was in a tractor when she got in and out. He Jianhui sighed, carrying a briefcase and gift bag, stayed for an hour before and after, and then left the town. However, although he was still in the dust and a little embarrassed, when he went back, the whole person looked vigorous and calmed down a lot. Well, at least things are done. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4214： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4214 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (18) I found a good job smoothly for myself. If you do a good job, you probably won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing in this life, and you won¡¯t have to find a new job One more thing. This time I found a good boss who is straightforward and has a long-term vision. It is worth celebrating. What he fears most is that at work, the boss doesn¡¯t understand anything, he likes to command blindly, make requests blindly, be stubborn, and finally blame himself when something goes wrong. He Jianjun¡¯s arrival is just an episode. Su Qiao continues to nest in this remote town, teaching while slowly looking for a suitable teacher. There are really too few teachers in the school, and they don¡¯t stay long. Those who are assigned here usually work for three and a half years before leaving. When Su Qiao arrived, there was only one principal and two teachers in the whole school, but there were more than two hundred students. More than a dozen small villages in the nearby mountainous area, including the children in the town, go to school here, and most of the students need boarding because they are far away from home, and only go home on Sundays. In order to recruit people, Su Qiao improved the salary of teachers, and is also carefully looking for teachers with good character and willing to teach in such remote areas. Huangtian paid off. Slowly, there were more teachers in the school, and each subject was taught by professional teachers. No longer a teacher, he had to teach Chinese, English geography, or mathematics. Teaching biochemistry and so on. Two years later, the school has been completely renewed. There are more and more teachers, and more students come here to study. Su Qiao also funded the construction of a cement road leading to the county seat in the town, and bought four buses for the town government. This is to generate income for them, and it can also facilitate the teachers and students of the school. In addition, she also refurbished the health center in the small town, bought some necessary, more advanced equipment, and improved the medical level by several grades. In this small town, Su Qiao has already become a well-known celebrity and great kind person. Two years later, when I heard that she was leaving, many people came to see her. Many people who had received her help kept her in tears. After knowing that she still had important things to do, everyone could only watch her leave in the bus. In fact, for two years, Su Qiao was a bit reluctant to live a peaceful but fulfilling life here, but her mission had not been completed yet and she had to leave. At this point, becoming a teacher after graduation, this regretful wish for Yuan Shi and Yuan Shi''s mother is basically completed. Maybe, one day in the future, Su Qiao will come back here. It is not necessary to be an ordinary teacher, but now, she must set off. In the past two years, Gu Hualei has not stopped looking for her, but because Yu Ivy returned to China six months ago, it is not as frequent as before. She had already found the person who secretly helped her hide behind her back. When she knew it was Chu Yichen, she was still a little shocked. Although she probably knew that he was the person she was looking for, the original body had never even known this man before, and had never met, and had any intersection. She was a little curious about why this man wanted to help her. Finally, after thinking about it, I can only guess that Chu Jingchen has been at odds with Gu Hualei since school. The two family businesses have always been rivals, so this will stop them, not really trying to help her. * Two years have passed in a flash. For some people, two years are just a blink of an eye, while for others, it¡¯s just like years. "Still no clue?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4215： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4215 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (19) Chu Jingchen looked at the sky outside the window, took a cigarette, and did not look back. Wang Bin looked at the president whose personality had become more and more dull in the past two years, and shook his head helplessly: "No." After a pause, he explained: ¡°When Ms. Su left, she should have used someone else¡¯s ID card. In addition, we didn¡¯t check it in time and missed the best search opportunity.¡± Chu Jingchen breathed out smoke, frowned slightly, and sighed deeply. Where have you been? It¡¯s so tight! It''s been two years, two full years, and there is no clue from her. I knew she was such a person at the time, because of Gu Hualei''s relationship. He and Gu Hualei have never dealt with each other since they were young. He hates Gu Hualei''s obviously bad water, but he wants to pretend to be gentle and human, but in fact, the whole thing is a gentle scum. And Gu Hualei hates him for speaking and acting rudely. For people who are not pleasing to the eye, they will always involuntarily pay more attention. This is how Su Qiao came into his sight, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. To be honest, he always thought that girl was quite stupid. At least until the operation, he had always thought so. However, he had to admit that he took a look this time. In fact, since then, he has developed a strong curiosity about her, and when he saw that portrait of himself, a few inexplicable chuckles suddenly rose in his heart. It''s just that he didn''t pay much attention to these at that time, thinking that he was just a little curious. So, after helping her hide her whereabouts and avoiding the people sent by Gu Hualei, even if she lost her whereabouts, she didn''t care too much. He didn''t expect that from now on, this figure would stubbornly occupy his entire mind. Whether it is when you are tired, when you are in a good mood, or when you can''t sleep in the middle of the night, you will involuntarily think of her, just like a devil. I never knew what loneliness is before, but in the past two years, he has a deep understanding. Grandma urged him to find a girlfriend, and when he urged him to marry, the first thing that appeared in his mind was her. Perhaps the object is her, he is willing to end his bachelorism. Unfortunately, there has been no clue from her for two years. She seemed to disappear out of thin air, or she had never appeared in his world. smoked a cigarette, he took a long breath, turned around and walked back to the desk and sat down: "Is Gu Hualei still looking for her?" "Yes, he continues to let the private detective find Miss Su''s whereabouts." Wang Bin still doesn''t understand BOSS a little bit. If you really care so much, then you shouldn¡¯t give up in the first place and look for it immediately. Maybe you won¡¯t lose all the clues about Miss Su. The probability of finding ?? is still very high. But by the way, he gave up at that time, as if everything he had done before was just casual. But only half a year later, he started looking for people again and again. And the more I found it, the more I became more interested. I have been searching for a full year and a half and never thought of giving up. If this is not true love, he really has to doubt whether there is such a thing as love in this world. "Huh, I really don''t know how to live or die." Chu Jingchen narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly: "Continue to block, absolutely can''t let his people find her first." "Understand." Wang Bin has been used to it for the past two years. Now the relationship between BOSS and Gu Hualei is more than all the little grudges they had in school before. They are now rivals in love and mortal enemies. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4216： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4216 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (20) The sun is shining, the weather in early autumn, the air is still a bit cool, it is probably the best weather of the year. At the gate of the airport, a beautiful landscape came out. The girl is very young, wearing big sunglasses with faintly glowing blue light, a simple high ponytail, a white shirt, wide-leg jeans, grey and white old shoes, and a black bag on her shoulders. ¡¾It hasn''t changed at all, it''s the way it was when we left. ¡¿ 444 scanned the surroundings, suddenly a sense of pride in returning home. Su Qiao supported the big glasses on the bridge of his nose, and walked to the side of the road casually: "How long is this, but it''s only two years, where can it be changed?" But if you want to say it has changed, it has changed a little bit. At least, the construction of the outskirts of the East City has started. should be related to the construction of a new high-speed rail station here. As soon as there are more houses, parks, shopping malls, supermarkets, schools, markets, etc. will follow, and there will be more and more people around. ¡¾Where are you going to live? ¡¿ 444 actually asked where she wanted to live. A year and a half ago, when the construction of the suburbs of Dongcheng was started, they began to buy houses there, and they did not buy a set, but a layer by layer. First, they had money in their hands at that time, and second, they thought that in the near future, the house would be restricted, so they simply bought more before the restriction. Later, when her professional agent He Jianhui saw that she was interested in this area, through various channels, she found a real estate developer who had an accident and was in dire need of a large amount of funds. He simply injected capital and started a real estate joint venture with him. Development. The result of this is that, two years later, Su Qiao owned three houses on the outskirts of the East City, each with about 30 floors. Counting down, there are almost 400 houses with total assets of 1 billion. Get rid of some of the sold items, she still has at least a hundred suites in her hands. In addition to the house, a year and a half ago, when the Dongcheng side was just developed, she bought 18 pavements on the street side of the market. Su Qiao reached out and asked a taxi to sit in, and told the driver to go to the Dongjiao Trade Market. "Just pick a pleasing one to live." She came back quietly this time without notifying He Jianhui, so even he did not know that she had finished her ¡®cultivation¡¯ and had gone out of the mountain. Su Qiao went to a duplex house with more than 200 square meters that he first bought. Because it was originally intended to be used for living, when he bought the house, he invited a decoration company to decorate it. The house has been set aside for almost two years before it welcomed its owner. Su Qiao called to book home appliances and furniture, and bought a lot of fitness equipment to rebuild a gym. It took five days to get everything right. After a two-day rest, she wore a peaked cap and carried a black backpack and started to go out wandering around. In fact, it''s not just wandering around, but investigating the market. As for what market, of course...the stall market. The original body¡¯s second wish is to graduate successfully and become a teacher. She has basically achieved it. In fact, she is equivalent to rebuilding a new school. The third wish is to make a lot of money, the money you can¡¯t spend in this life, you don¡¯t have to worry about money anymore. Su Qiao now has several billions of current funds in her hands, and various assets exceed tens of billions. Some of her businesses have even gone abroad, and the money is constantly flowing to her accounts in seconds. For her, money is already just a number. So, this wish has also come true. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4217： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4217 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (twenty one) Now there is only the first wish left. The original body wants to go back to the past and set up a stall with her mother to spend her days. Su Qiao may not be able to fully help her realize this wish. However, the original body should also know that it is impossible to go back to before her mother died. Therefore, she just feels regret, the regret of her life, but misses the past. life. Su Qiao decided to set up a street stall, first, to help her relive the feeling of being driven by the city management and getting up before dawn to occupy a place. Two, she is boring now, she doesn''t know what to do for a while, so she wants to be a salted fish, eat it and die, and wait for the fish to be hooked by the way. It¡¯s just that this fish will have a few tick marks, so I don¡¯t know. After a few days of ¡®market research¡¯, Su Qiao chose the night city outside the farmers¡¯ market as a new starting point for his career. As for the products, she strolled around and decided to make it herself, instead of going to grab business with other small vendors. It took three days to build a smart child anti-trafficking alarm. This inspiration and finished product are all from the previous plane. At that time, she thought that if there was something like a dash cam on a car, it would greatly reduce the chance of children being abducted. So, she did some research later and came up with something similar. This anti-cartridge smart alarm can not only record the situation around the child at any time, but also automatically recognize the face. Once someone approaches the child, it will automatically activate the recognition function. If the other party is an unknown person or a registered criminal in the public security system, it will immediately sound an alarm. When the alarm sounds, one is to make people around you notice the situation for the first time, and the other is to send the message, the person''s image, and the location of the child at the same time to those who are also equipped with smart alarms. relatives. In this way, if it is a human trafficker, then he will definitely choose to leave as soon as possible. Now, she decided to spread this thing on this plane as well. By the way, you can make more money, which is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. After the finished product came out, she sent the samples and production drawings, ideas and theories to He Jianhui. After He Jianhui got the thing, he saw the huge prospects and business opportunities behind it, and immediately took it to apply for a personal patent for her, and immediately arranged for factory production. At the request of Su Qiao, he also diversified its appearance and made it into the form of watches, necklaces, brooches, pendants, and even glasses, stationery boxes, pens, and so on. After the first batch of products came out, he immediately brought the things to see Su Qiao in person. When she heard that she was going to set up a street stall with these things, He Jianhui¡¯s mouth could not be closed for a long time. You are a billionaire tycoon who lives as a teacher in a small town where birds don¡¯t shit, and that¡¯s for two years. Now, you are worth tens of billions, living in an ordinary commercial house, he has nothing to say. After all, I¡¯m alone, maybe I¡¯m afraid that the villa is too big, space, lonely, but, you said you¡¯re going to set up a street stall? And it¡¯s the kind of night market outside the farmers¡¯ market? Are you sure to figure out your worth? Are you sure you really have a fever? He Jianhui, who was sitting cross-legged on the fur cushion, stared at Su Qiao hesitantly: "There is a flu virus outside. You...should not be infected?" Except for this reason, he has no other reason. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4218： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4218 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (twenty two) "If there is a problem, we should seek medical treatment as soon as possible, but because the symptoms are not obvious, we should not pay attention to it because the symptoms are not obvious. The body is the most important thing." Sitting cross-legged at the side of the coffee table, Su Qiao''s face turned black while pouring tea gracefully. is just setting up a street stall, is it that strange? Passing him a cup of tea, Su Qiao calmly reminded: ¡°I know, the body is the capital of the revolution, so don¡¯t be too tired in the future, hire more assistants to help you, don¡¯t be afraid to spend money.¡± He Jianhui: "..." The boss of her is so low-key. He is a part-time worker, and he thinks that two assistants are already extravagant. How many more? He is so much bigger than the boss, how can this be justified! "Okay, I know you are a busy person, so go ahead! I have to go to the stall after I have eaten, I have to go early to occupy a good position, otherwise I am afraid that there is no business." After the matter was said, Su Qiao began to rush people. "I said boss, you really want to go?" When I think of her big boss, I don¡¯t know when I come back to take the helm. He is still not doing his job properly. He Jianhui doesn¡¯t even smell the good tea in his mouth. "People have to pursue something." He Jianhui: "." Just kidding him. Which big boss like her pursues a street stall? Su Qiao drank tea slowly, raised his eyelids and glanced at him: "Do you want me to continue teaching, or set up a street stall here to earn a small amount of money?" The matter of setting up a street stall was planned by her two years ago. This is a must. He Jianhui also turned black. Isn¡¯t this obvious? Who wants to have something, and have to go to the mountainous area that can only be reached by tractor in the northwest to find her? "Of course I stay in the city, so if something happens, I can come to you too, no longer need to rely on a telephone line, a mobile phone, or a network cable." Of course, you don¡¯t have to take a plane or a bus, take a bus, take a tractor and a ox cart, and you¡¯re so shocked that you can¡¯t see her old man. "That''s it?" In order to stop suffering from his ass, He Jianhui decided to endure it. Genius, boss, always a bit of a weird hobby. Well-rich people, people don¡¯t care about money at all, so they just want to have fun when they set up a street stall. What¡¯s wrong? At least, she didn¡¯t set up a broken bowl on the bridge to be a beggar, did she? "Speaking of influenza virus, I happen to have two things. I want you to find an authentic testing agency for me to do a component test." Su Qiao put down the small tea cup, got up and went to the TV cabinet and brought a small cardboard box over. "What is it?" He Jianhui was a little curious. Su Qiao put the box at his feet and motioned him to look at it for himself: ¡°Two sets of skin care products, and one kind of instant bird¡¯s nest.¡± He Jianhui opened the carton, picked up a bottle of skin care products and looked at it: "Is there any problem with these two?" Su Qiao took a sip of tea and spit out two words: "Poisonous." She was reminded by the small four that she noticed a kind of instant bird''s nest that flowed out of the live broadcast of Ivy. After many people had eaten it, her body showed varying degrees of discomfort. However, their bodies just showed ordinary flu symptoms, just like flu, so they didn¡¯t think about it. But Su Qiao is different. After investigating with 444, she discovered that these people only contracted the ¡®flu¡¯ not long after they bought this bird¡¯s nest. One or two, ten or twenty, or even dozens of them, she wouldn¡¯t be surprised if this happened to her, but if it happened to several thousand people at the same time, it would be a problem. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4219： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4219?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (twenty three) Because of this incident, Su Qiao bought all the skin care products, cosmetics, and all kinds of food that Su Qiao will sell in the Ivy live broadcast room, and conducted preliminary tests one by one. This inspection found that not only the bird¡¯s nest produced by the food company under the Gu¡¯s Group had problems, but also a set of anti-aging skin care products newly developed by the company¡¯s daily chemical company also had serious problems. "Poisonous?" He Jianhui was taken aback, and quickly put the things back in the box. "I need to get their formal test report as soon as possible." Su Qiao has a hunch that these two things will be the key to her opening the gap between Yujia and Gu. In the past two years, she and 444 have not failed to check Jia and Gu''s family, but these two can do today, there are still two brushes, they did not find any evidence. It seems that they have never done anything illegal, such as tax evasion, smuggling, etc. "Okay, leave it to me, I will find someone to check it as soon as possible, but can you breathe with me first, who are you going to deal with?" He Jianhui is a smart man, knowing that Su Qiao will not do this for no reason. Su Qiao put down the cup, her black eyes were cold, and she did not hide it, "Yu''s family and Gu''s family." "These two?" He Jianhui was a little surprised, and raised his eyebrows slightly. Yujia and Gujia are not small companies. They are both group companies that have existed for decades and have a solid foundation. The following subsidiaries are all over the country. "Anyway, I want to knock them down at all costs." Of course, Su Qiao understands that these two families are big and difficult to deal with. But who made these two enemies her enemies? No matter how powerful she is, she can still win. What did she do for two years? Is it really just to hide from Gu Hualei? of course not. She wants to be able to fight Yu Jia and Gu Jia today. Now that the time is ripe, she doesn¡¯t want to wait any longer. He Jianhui saw a trace of killing in her dark eyes, "I understand, I will collect all the information of these two companies as much as possible." "However, it is not so serious. Although these two families are not weak in China, we are not weaker than them. Even if we give us some more time, we can leave them far behind." He Jianhui is not confident in himself, but confident in Su Qiao. She never missed the decision she made. Their investment has never failed. As long as it is the project she invested in, the profit has increased exponentially. "It¡¯s not advisable to injure the enemy a thousand and hurt yourself eight hundred. I remember this is what you told me before." Although He Jianhui didn''t know what hatred she had with these two families, he also had a foreboding that the relationship between them was probably irreconcilable. Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "You think too much." "I just want to convey my determination to you, lest you go passively." If she is really afraid of Yujia and Gujia, she will not come back. And she never does this kind of thing that hurts the enemy a thousand and hurts herself eight hundred. Her money didn¡¯t come from the wind. He Jianhui: "..." What did you do so seriously just now? makes it seem like''unsuccessful, you will become a benevolent'', making him think she is going to work hard. "Okay, let''s go quickly, don''t delay me to take up a seat." Su Qiao raised his hand and looked at the time on the watch. It was four o''clock. Get some food to eat, pack things up, walk over, it¡¯s almost time. "Ok." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4220： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4220?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (twenty four) He Jianhui at this time, in fact, can''t sit still. He wants to collect information about Yujia and Gujia as soon as possible, and analyze the most advantageous way to deal with these two. * Su Qiao looked at both sides of the street full of small stalls, her face turned black. "Little four, it¡¯s all you. It¡¯s not dark any day, and it¡¯s still early. The night market is only set up after 7 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s good now, and all the good spots are gone." In fact, she was not too late. She got some food at five o''clock, changed into white sportswear, and dragged her desk and chair with a trailer, as well as billboards and goods. It¡¯s just that she came early, and others came earlier than her, and they came over at four o¡¯clock to occupy the land. "Hey eh? How are you doing this?" "I am the door of a shop, you put it here, how can I do business?" Su Qiao turned his head and took a look. Behind is a two-fronted clothing store, the windows are all glass, you can see all kinds of clothes inside. "Then I moved to the head office, right?" Su Qiao moved the table and stool to the side. In fact, she had already seen it before, and it was not placed right in front of the store door, it was just on the side, leaving enough way in. However, this is in front of other people''s shop, he said you blocked, you have to move. The thin man waved his hand a little impatiently: "No way, no way, you are still too close to my door, it will affect the image of my shop." Su Qiao is a bit depressed. Most of the clothes you sell in this shop are low-end clothes worn by middle-aged and elderly people. Where does the image come from? ¡¾What kind of image is he? Isn¡¯t it just a clothing store at the door of the vegetable market? It''s a little better than a street stall. Besides, it''s not placed in front of his front door. It''s still far away. There are so many people around. Why should he just drive you? ¡¿ Su Qiao looked around. Indeed, there is a stall selling socks, insoles, etc. to her left. On the right side of the ?? aisle, there is also a stall selling all kinds of small and big bags. Because there are so many things, the stall is quite large. To say that he blocked his door, the seller of the bag should block more! "I guess it''s a stranger to see me." "Forget it, don''t know him, we are here to set up a street stall, and make money in harmony." Su Qiao put the table and stool on the trailer again, ready to go to his place again. The aunt selling socks next to this saw this, and quietly pulled her shirt sleeves: "Little girl, are you new here?" Su Qiao nodded. The aunt quietly glanced at the clothing store owner, then moved her finger towards Su Qiao Mo, and hinted: "Silly girl, it''s not because you blocked his way and affected his business, but because you didn''t tell him. Means." "If you want to put it here in the future, bring him a pack of cigarettes every day. He promises that he won''t drive you again, and it won''t be too expensive. Ten yuan is enough." Su Qiao was a little puzzled: "Isn¡¯t the booth fee already charged?" The booth fee is collected by the market uniformly, and each booth is eight yuan per night. "The booth fee is the booth fee, this is this kind of, if you want to find a good location, if you want a good business, you have to do this." Aunt shook her head, her face was calm, as if she had become accustomed to it. "Understood." In short, I can''t escape the word ¡®profit¡¯. There is no benefit, people just ask you for trouble and don¡¯t give you convenience. The owner of the clothing store saw her drowsy and didn''t leave for a long time. He felt even more upset. He lifted her small stool and threw it on the trailer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4221： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4221?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (25) "Hey, I said little girl, don''t you understand human words? You are here to block my store, it affects my business, you know?" "You..." Su Qiao originally wanted to go to the countryside to do what he had done, and gave him ten yuan to buy cigarettes, but this person actually started. Just as she was about to do it, a hand had been inserted from the side, and she had directly screwed the wrist of the clothing store owner. "Boss Li, how did she affect your business?" He Jianhui looked at him with a smile, but his eyes were cold: "Isn''t this there are thousands of miles away from the door of your store?" Laosan Li still wanted to get angry, but when he looked up and saw him, he immediately put a smile on his face: "It turned out to be Manager He." "What kind of wind is this today that blows you, Manager He, a busy person?" He Jianhui snorted coldly, threw away his hand, and turned to look at Su Qiao. Su Qiao scratched his head, a little embarrassed. Before, he said without shame that he would come to set up a street stall, but he hadn¡¯t been put on it yet, so he was told to see this scene, which seemed to lose the face of her big boss. "Why are you here? Do you want to come to set up a street stall too?" He Jianhui was a bit grudge: "Stop kidding me, there are so many things waiting for me, how can I still have time to set up a street stall?" If she doesn''t come to set up a street stall, he won''t have to be as busy as he is now. After knowing that she came back, he was happy for most of the day, but he was happy for nothing. "Then what are you doing here." He Jianhui turned his head and glanced at Li Laosan coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you?¡± As soon as your boss comes out to set up a street stall, the kid can''t stop him. But the problem is, your appearance of pulling two to eighty thousand yuan does not look like you are coming out to set up a street stall, but it is like coming out to fight with people. Can he rest assured? The old man Li¡¯s face was a little hot, and he smiled flatteringly: "Manager He, you two... know each other?" He Jianhui thought of the situation he saw when he came just now, and his voice was a bit cold: "Boss Li, your eyes are not so good today!" Boss Li knew that he was angry when he heard it, and patted his face quickly: "Sorry, sorry, I drank too much today, and it¡¯s on my head." "Little girl, I was very sorry just now, but my attitude was not very good. Don''t take it to heart. From now on, you can put it at my door and put it as you like." "In this way, you won''t have to take up a seat in advance. I will ask my wife to take up your seat in advance every day, and you can just sell things directly at night." Su Qiao also didn''t want to be familiar with him. Sometimes, it''s not that you are not angry, but because you are angry, you will only lower your style. "That''s OK, then thank you boss." She is willing to let it go, but He Jianhui is not willing: "Boss, you are busy first, I will talk to him." "Okay." Just chat, Su Qiao didn''t bother to bother. Boss Li has a silly heart. BOSS? Is it possible that this little girl is the mysterious big boss behind Manager He? He turned his head and meowed secretly in Su Qiao''s direction, seeing that she was squatting on the side of the road and putting something on the table, and then quickly shook his head. He must have heard it wrong just now. How could such a young girl be the boss of Manager He? And it¡¯s impossible for such a big boss to run to this small place to set up a street stall! Laosan Li felt a little more stable, but still a little uneasy, led He Jianhui to the store, and quickly waved his wife to make tea for him. "Manager He, Brother He..." Li Laosan smiled fawningly, and handed a cigarette in both hands. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4222： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4222?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (26) He Jianhui did not drink tea, put the cup down, and stared at him faintly: "Boss Li, where did your previous shrewd energy go?" Although He Jianhui did not get angry, and was even quite calm, but Li Laosan somehow felt his scalp numb. He hurriedly bowed his head and bowed his waist to apologize: "Manager He, I am a vulgar person. When have I been smart?" patted her face vigorously: "I must be blind today, and then the flood rushed into the Dragon King Temple. My family doesn''t know my family anymore." "Don''t worry, I will keep her the best place at the door in the future. If she is tired and thirsty, she will go to my store to rest and drink tea. I will treat her like an ancestor." If it weren''t for He Jianhui, he was still on the street. How could it be like now, with a store, a car and a deposit, and a complete set of wives and children? "Your attitude is pretty good now." He Jianhui is also to scare him. Seeing his sincere attitude, I don¡¯t want to worry about him anymore. "To tell you the truth, this is my big boss, your shop, including this more than a dozen shops, are all hers, as well as the houses next to the Shangjin Garden, all of them are hers." "He... Manager He, are you kidding me?" Li Lao San wants to cry a little That little girl was so young and dressed casually, he really didn''t expect her to be so big. It turns out that he really heard it right just now. He Jianhui patted his trouser legs and stood up: "Do you think I have time to joke?" "There are still a lot of things waiting for me to do. Do you think I ran here at this time to panic?" "If it wasn''t for my boss who wanted to set up a street stall and experience life, I am afraid that she would have no experience in setting up a street stall for the first time, so she would come here at this point in time?" Li Laosan finally believed his words, a little bit eager to cry without tears: "Are people now so self-willed?" So rich, what are you doing badly? I want to come here to set up a street stall. "I don''t know about others, but this one of my family did not go to the sky bridge to be a beggar. I am already Amitabha." He Jianhui turned his head, through the glass door, looked at Su Qiao who was sitting on a small bench and looking at the surrounding vendors and passers-by. "Do you know where I saw her for the first time?" Thinking of the past, He Jianhui suddenly felt a little bit difficult with Li Laosan. "Where? Is it possible to set up a street stall elsewhere?" Laosan Li was also very curious and leaned on the glass door and looked in the direction of Su Qiao. He Jianhui turned his head and glanced at him: "In a remote mountain in the northwest, I was a teacher in a school with only three teachers. At that time..." He Jianhui wanted to say that she was worth more than one billion at that time, but after thinking about it, she stopped. "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, anyway, if you see her in the future, be polite to me. If she has anything to do, call me and let me know." Laosan Li was in this area before, and he knew a lot of people. He Jianhui came here this time. He originally came to him and wanted him to look at him, but he didn¡¯t expect that he actually met Su Qiao first. . "Fine, I will notify you if I have something." How can Li Laosan refuse to agree? Besides, he didn''t dare. "Brother He, you said this matter today..." "This is really flooding the Dragon King Temple. I don¡¯t know my family anymore. Or, I¡¯ll invite her in and sit, have a cup of tea, and then carefully apologize to her?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4223： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4223?What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (27) Li Laosan is still afraid that Su Qiao will deal with him. Although he used to be a little confused, but now he has his wife and children, and this little arm must not be able to twist his thigh, not to mention that he is not even a little arm. He Jianhui stopped him: ¡°Don¡¯t, what she dislikes most is other people¡¯s interruptions, and she doesn¡¯t like being too high-profile, so you should understand.¡± Laosan Li was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood what he was trying to say, and nodded quickly: "I understand, I must be tight-lipped, and I will not say anything, nor will it disturb her to experience the joy of life." "That''s fine, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." He Jianhui now has a lot of things on hand, and now Su Qiao has to deal with Yu and Gu, so he is even more busy. "All right, you go well." Li Laosan breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly sent him to the door. After He Jianhui left, he looked at the pretty girl squatting in front of the booth, turned around and sat down on a chair, and greeted his wife: "Quickly, pour me a glass of water, a large glass, it¡¯s cold , I have to calm down and suppress the shock." His wife quickly poured him a large glass of cold water, and took a dry towel to wipe the sweat from his forehead. "Lao Li, is what Manager He said just now is true?" "If these houses and shops really belong to this little girl, how rich is she?" Although the housing prices in Dongcheng Development Zone are not as good as those in the city, they cost more than 20,000 square meters. Even if a house is 100 square meters, it will cost more than two million. Four houses, plus more than a dozen pavements, is estimated to be more than 100 million, right? can be really rich! Who can tell that such a little girl who seems to be only twenty-four and five is worth over 100 million. Laosan Li lifted his head to dry the cold water in the cup with one mouthful, wiped his mouth, and breathed out. "What can someone like him say?" "He is a very busy man. He handles big business every day, tens of millions of dollars. If this little girl is not his boss, he will waste time to manage these?" As if thinking of something, a look of admiration flashed in his eyes, pretending to be mysterious to his wife: "Do you know how much his boss pays him?" Li Laosan raised a finger: "10 million." "10 million?" His wife has always known that this manager He is quite rich and is in a big business, but he did not expect that he has an annual salary of 10 million. 10 million, for them, it is a huge sum of money, and it is a huge sum that they are unlikely to have in a lifetime. "I heard that there is more than that. He will pay dividends every year. That''s the big head." Li Laosan is also very envious, but he also knows that he is not capable of that, and he does not have such a good life. Being able to be like this, with a little savings, a shop, and a good wife and children, he is already very satisfied. His wife is not stupid, her eyes widened: "You mean, this girl has other assets?" "That''s for sure, otherwise, why would someone give Manager He a tens of millions of annual salary?" Old San Li looked at Su Qiao''s direction vaguely. This little girl, she doesn¡¯t know what her origin is, but she can do such a big business at a young age. Maybe it is from a big family. Such a person, he is absolutely unattainable. However, I''m afraid that others will make any ideas after knowing about her. "You close your mouth for this matter, but you can''t say a word. If something happens to this girl, the surname will not let our family go." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4224： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4224?What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (28) "Don''t look at him as a gentleman and gentleman. He dared to save me and can still sit in this position. He is not a soft-hearted person." Li Laosan is grateful to He Jianhui, but also fearful. One is that He Jianhui knows a lot of people, there are all kinds of people, and the other is that He Jianhui is very rich. People really want to engage them, they won''t do it personally. They only need to pay a little money, or give enough benefits to some people, and they can get things done properly without getting involved. His wife hurriedly covered her mouth: "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything, we do such a small business, how dare I provoke them?" On the side of the road, He Jianhui pulled Su Qiao aside and stuffed a small leather bag into her hand: "I bought you two parking spaces in the underground parking lot, and I gave you two cars to make it easier for you to go out. It''s the key, you keep it away." "In addition, I have contacted the best security company in the country and hired four top security personnel to protect you around." Su Qiao, the car, was originally to be bought and could be accepted, but she didn''t want the bodyguard. It¡¯s just that when she was about to speak, He Jianhui had already spoken first. "Don''t worry, I have already greeted them. They will only protect you in secret, and will not show up in front of you and disturb you unless necessary." "It''s not necessary." Su Qiao felt that she always felt a little unfree when she always followed people around. "I think it is necessary." He Jianhui insisted on this matter. He originally thought that four were not enough, but he knew her temperament and was afraid that he would be disgusted, so he could only find the four top ones first! "Okay, okay, you go quickly, don''t delay my business." Su Qiao knew that there was no discussion about this matter, so he could only give up and drive him away like a fly. He Jianhui is about to shut down. She ignored the tens of millions of orders and ran here to set up a street stall to do a small business. Such a weird person is probably the only one in the world! However, he didn''t care about her, so he could only continue to worry about it. Before returning to the booth, Su Qiao continued to sit on the small bench, fiddling with her goods while looking at how the people around them were selling goods. The aunt selling socks on the side came over: "Little girl, was that your brother just now?" "Is he working in any foreign company? I think your family''s conditions are not bad, why did he come to set up a street stall?" He Jianhui, in a suit and glasses, looks like an executive of a foreign company. Su Qiao nodded: "It''s a distant cousin. The money he earns belongs to him, and he can''t become mine." Aunty smiled: "That''s true, you little girl is quite reasonable." "By the way, these are trinkets you sell? Why don''t you yell?" Su Qiao scratched his head, then looked up at the surroundings. Do you want to drink at a street stall? Aunt ?? thought she couldn¡¯t save her face: ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. No one will laugh at you if you yell here.¡± Su Qiao thought for a while, and pointed to the flashing billboard beside the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m useless to scream this thing. I¡¯ve already made a fast LED sign. "Your method is pretty good, you can tell at a glance..." Aunt stretched out her head and glanced at the glittering board. She was a bit tongue-in-cheek: "A pair of 580? Why are they so expensive? Are you not selling trinkets?" When she looked at Su Qiao¡¯s table again, the aunt had lost her composure just now, and the pair of beautiful little things became a rarity in her eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4225： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4225?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (29) After all, these little things cost 580 for a pair. Su Qiao picked up a pair of small mobile phone pendants and explained: ¡°These are just like small accessories, but in fact there are a pair of smart scanning alarms, which are specially used to prevent children from being trafficked.¡± "Is there such a thing now? When was it invented? Why don''t I know." Aunt ?? carefully took it over and took a look, and then carefully returned it to her. "It hasn''t been long since it was developed and it has not been officially put into the market. I just took it out first to see how the market responds." Su Qiao can only say so. In fact, she doesn¡¯t need to test the market response at all for this kind of thing, and can directly put it into the market in large quantities. "It turned out to be like this." The aunt was skeptical, mostly unbelieving in her heart. If there is such a thing, it must be bought in a specialty store or flagship store. How can it be used to set up a street stall? Look at the whole night market again, there are some small things selling, even if it is selling clothes, shoes and bags, the price will not exceed 100, most of which are bargains of dozens of dollars, which are called street stalls. Su Qiao had no business all night. There were many people watching and asking questions. There were more people laughing at her for wanting to make money and wanting to be crazy, but no one bought it. After all, no one believes the quality of the things on this stall will be good, and no one will spend 580 yuan to buy a pair of pendants, or a pair of necklaces, bracelets and the like. Her tongue was dry, but besides getting a lot of scorn and ridicule, she didn''t get anything, Su Qiao was a little discouraged. She also forgot to bring water, and finally she didn¡¯t explain it at all. She took out a book from the box and sat on a small stool to read the book. Su Qiao was quiet. While watching her and talking for a long time, an aunt who hadn''t sold it came over again with a small bench. "What book are you reading?" craned his neck and glanced, and found that it was a thick foreign book, which was a little surprised: "You can understand all this foreign language?" "Almost." Su Qiao was ambiguous. Auntie likes most knowledgeable and educated people. "The little girl should have studied very well before? What major did she study before?" "I graduated from a normal university and used to be a middle school teacher." Su Qiao closed the book and chatted with her intently. It seems that this street stall is also skillful. She has to learn from others. "Middle school teacher?" The aunt was surprised, and patted her thigh: "Oh, this is a good job, stable, and well paid. Why haven''t you taught?" Su Qiao thought for a while, and said very bluntly: "I want to come out and make a lot of money." When the aunt heard this, she showed a pity: "It''s a pity." "However, young people nowadays can make a breakthrough while they are young." The aunt said this a bit insincerely. Obviously, in her heart, being a teacher is far more reliable than going out to work. I scanned her stall with a pair of small things that were not missing, "Ahem, girl, or else, next time you buy some ordinary goods, let¡¯s sell them together, so that at least the most basic life can be guaranteed. ." This night, there were just a few things to see, and I asked, but none of them were sold. If you do this business, you have to pay for the stall fee yourself. How can this be done? Su Qiao thought for a while, but still felt that it was not appropriate to mix some ordinary small things for sale. "Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry about selling good things." It really doesn¡¯t work, she won¡¯t sell this one, and will sell something cheaper or more common. But if they are sold together, it is absolutely impossible. On the contrary, it lowers the style of the smart alarm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4226： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4226?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (30) Alas, it¡¯s still too young. Seeing that she was so stubborn, the aunt shook her head helplessly, and sat back in front of her small booth. * The next afternoon, Su Qiao learned the lessons of the previous day, and set off from home with a trailer at 4 o''clock, ready to take a good position. I just walked across the road, before reaching the junction of the farmers¡¯ market, I heard someone yelling. Immediately afterwards, I found that you were chasing after me. The tall man in front of him carried a two or three-year-old boy under his arm, and a woman in the back hurried forward, chasing and yelling for help from passers-by. "Catch him, catch him! He robbed my child, he is a trafficker." "Let go of my child! Let go of my child!" Su Qiao threw the cart away and was about to rush to help. Two men in police uniform suddenly jumped out of a car and chased him. The leading man was strong and fast. The trafficker turned around and saw the policeman, threw the child under his arm, and ran forward in panic with all his strength. The leading policeman picked up the child, threw it into the chasing men behind him, and continued to chase forward. The little policeman handed the child to the woman who was chasing after him angrily: "Hold your child." The woman''s eyes were red, and she hugged her son tightly, her hands trembling: "Yes, yes, I must hold it well, I must hold it well, I will never let go of his hand again, never Let go." The little policeman continued to chase forward, but at this time something suddenly happened in front of him. It turned out that the trafficker couldn''t run away from the police. In a panic, he used a knife to kidnap an old lady who was passing by. "You...what are you doing?" The old lady was suddenly forced to her neck by the knife, and her face turned pale in fright. The trafficker wrapped one hand around her neck, and the blade of the other hand aimed at her carotid artery, screaming nervously: "Old thing, be honest, don''t move." "Don''t come here! Don''t come, the knife in my hand is not vegetarian." Zhou Ronghao didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so courageous, he even dared to support the hostages in public, and reached out to stop him: ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, if you hurt someone, your crime will be serious. "Go away! Let me go!" The trafficker was completely panicked at this time, holding the old lady back step by step. After this shock, the old lady was strangled again, her face getting more and more ugly at this time, she rolled her eyes and was about to faint. The crowd onlookers all exclaimed. "Old lady, where are you uncomfortable?" Zhou Ronghao was a little anxious and didn''t dare to step forward. He looked at the trafficker, and calmly said: "The old lady may have a heart attack, please let her go first." Human traffickers are also a little anxious. If the hostages are gone, then he has no chips at all. However, instead of letting go, he gritted his teeth, tightening the old lady¡¯s neck even more, and said sharply, ¡°As long as you let me go, I won¡¯t hurt her.¡± "Okay, let''s let you go, you let her go." Zhou Ronghao was afraid that he would jump the wall in a hurry, so he had to agree. Human traffickers watched them vigilantly, and stepped back step by step: "No! As soon as I let go of her, you will catch me immediately. I will take her with me. When I am safe, I will naturally let her go." Looking at the old lady who was about to faint, Zhou Ronghao frowned: "Then I will be your hostage." "The old lady knows that her heart is not good at a glance. If she does something halfway, your guilt will be serious." The trafficker did not hesitate at all, "No!" He quickly glanced around, and suddenly looked at Su Qiao, who was dragging the car and was slender: "You, come here." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4227： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4227?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (31) Su Qiao was stunned, and pointed to his nose: "Me?" "Yes, it''s you, you come here to be my hostage." Human traffickers have just seen it. Among the people onlookers around, she is the only one who is a little thinner, and the others are either big men or middle-aged women with blessed bodies. "She..." Zhou Ronghao glanced at Su Qiao, a little anxious. Su Qiao glanced at him, dropped the car in his hand, and calmly walked forward: "Okay, I''ll be your hostage. Be careful with your knife, don''t scratch my face!" "Little girl..." Zhou Ronghao was a little worried. Although the situation of the old lady is very critical, but the little girl is just as dangerous as she is. This little girl is still so good, if she goes to a place where no one else is, no one knows what things this man will do that is not as good as a pig or a dog. Su Qiao ignored him and walked in front of the trafficker step by step. The trafficker stared at the two policemen vigilantly, then pushed the old lady away at a very fast speed, and then reached out to catch Su Qiao. However, at the moment when he released the old lady and wanted to stretch out his hand to pinch Su Qiao¡¯s neck, Su Qiao suddenly violent, grabbed his knife-holding wrist with his left hand and squeezed it hard, and at the same time struggling towards his face, it was fierce Punch. Only hearing a click, the man¡¯s hand holding the knife was broken, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground with a ¡®click¡¯. "what!!!" The man screamed, endured the pain in his hands and feet, and got up from the ground with his legs, crossed the traffic, and ran towards the opposite side of the road. Su Qiao sneered: "Want to run?" Before everyone reacted, Su Qiao had been chased by a cheetah. She is extremely fast, extremely explosive, and very agile. She cleverly avoided all the speeding vehicles in her gallop, and almost reached the opposite side of the road with the traffickers. Before he could react, he swooped, telling him that he fell to the ground, and then hit his temple with a fierce punch, which instantly knocked him out. The two policemen who followed in close pursuit were stunned. They looked at the comatose man who was already on the ground like a dead dog, and then looked at Su Qiao, who was clapping his hands, with a look of disbelief. "Team Zhou...she is a little better, right?" How come you feel better than Captain Zhou? There is still that speed, is it the speed that humans should have? Is that jumping power that humans can have? Zhou Ronghao came back to his senses, "Go and see how people are doing." "Oh, good." Police officer Xiao Liu hurried forward to check the situation of the traffickers. Su Qiao calmly clapped her hands and walked to the side: "Don''t worry, you can''t die, I control the strength." "You..." Zhou Ronghao didn''t know how to ask her for a while. Su Qiao thought he wanted to ask about his identity, and pointed to the farmer¡¯s market across the road: ¡°I¡¯m setting up a stall over there, I have to go back to take up a position, and some good positions will be taken away in a while.¡± And her goods are still on the side of the road. If someone steals one or two pairs, she will lose out. Su Qiao walked across the road, and just turned his car over and put the box back on the car. As a result, she heard a bunch of people surrounding the old lady exclaiming. It turned out that the old lady fell to the ground suddenly, her mouth was vague, her mouth was slightly skewed, and her hands began to tremble. "She seems to be dying." "Hurry up and hit 120, maybe it''s still saved." "This old lady should have high blood pressure and heart disease. It is estimated that she was frightened just now, so she has to be given medicine quickly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4228： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4228?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (32) "She has no medicine on her." Someone bent over and touched the old lady, but did not touch the medicine bottle. "Who has a quick-acting heart-relief pill?" The big guy looked at each other and all shook their heads. They all come here to set up street stalls, or they just pass by, besides, they are not sick, who would bring that stuff? "Is there a doctor?" Everyone still shook their heads. "None, I can only go to the hospital quickly." Zhou Ronghao called someone to help him, and was about to carefully lift the old lady into his car. Su Qiao squeezed in from the crowd and asked Xiao Si to scan the old lady''s body and immediately stopped their movements. "Don''t move her." "She is a symptom of cerebral hemorrhage, so she should not move at will, otherwise it will be more dangerous." Everyone heard this and was anxious to replace the old lady. "How can I send her to the hospital without moving her?" "Then I can only wait for the 120 ambulance to come." Su Qiao put down the car again, walked over, and drove everyone around. "Spread it all out to keep the air circulating." Speaking, she carefully lay the old lady on her back and skillfully tilted her head to one side to prevent sputum and vomit from being sucked into the trachea. The old lady was still conscious at this time, and her eyes were still moving. She looked at Su Qiao anxiously, her trembling mouth making a vague "Ahhhhh" voice. Su Qiao knew that she knew her situation, and she was a little anxious, so she calmly said: "Don''t worry, calm down, there will be nothing wrong with you with me." Zhou Ronghao also knows a little bit: "Should I wrap my head with ice cubes to constrict blood vessels and reduce bleeding?" "The blood vessels are not cracked, what is the amount of bleeding? But it is okay to cool her head." Look at me, big guy, I see you, "But here, where are the ice cubes?" "I have mine, Miss Su, and towels." Su Qiao heard her voice familiar, turned her head and saw that it was Laosan Li carrying a washbasin full of broken ice and squeezing into the crowd. Is he here too ¡®in time¡¯? Li Laosan knew that she was puzzled, and hurriedly explained: "I used to have this cerebral hemorrhage when my old man was alive. At that time, I used a towel to wrap his head and lower his blood pressure." Su Qiao nodded, took a towel and wrapped some ice cubes on the old lady¡¯s head. Then took out the pocket of sweatpants, took out a black metal box, after opening it, twisted out a long slender gold needle. Before everyone reacted, they gave the old lady several shots in succession. On the forehead, the back of the hand, the wrist, and even the chest, I got a needle after groping. "Heaven..." Everyone exclaimed. "Such a long needle, can this be pierced to death, right?" "Can she do it? I haven''t seen anyone save anyone like this." Zhou Ronghao, who was on the side of ??, was also scared into a cold sweat. "You... are you sure?" If you are not sure, don''t mess around. This is a life! At that time, if the old lady really has something, the little girl can''t get rid of it. Su Qiao didn''t even lift her head, but carefully flicked and twisted the tail of the golden needle. Everyone held their breath. Some watched Su Qiao and some watched the old lady. About ten minutes or so, Su Qiao retracted all the needles one by one, then wiped them with a tissue, and put them back in the needle box. took off the ¡®ice bag¡¯ from the old lady¡¯s head again, and then got up. "It should be okay. Move her to the car and keep him warm." Speaking, Su Qiao turned around and quickly looked for his cart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4229： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4229?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (33) Laosan Li hurriedly pushed the car in front of her: "Miss Su, where is it, I will show you, no one dares to steal it." "Thank you." Su Qiao heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that he hadn''t lost anything. Li Laosan hurriedly waved his hand and shook his head: "No need, no, I should do it." As long as her eldest lady doesn''t care about what happened last time, everything will be fine. "Really all right? Can I move?" Zhou Ronghao hesitated. is also a bit dubious, and there are crowds around. Although the old lady looked calmer, she still couldn¡¯t move. Isn¡¯t that good? Su Qiao knew that they did not believe in themselves. She didn¡¯t care, she thought about it, and suggested, ¡°put a quilt under her. You wait for the 120 car to come over. I have to set up a stall.¡± The big guy is speechless. Is it really important to set up a stall? Such a thrilling scene happened just now, and she was as if nothing happened, and she was not affected at all. On the contrary, they are the people who are watching, but they are still beating very fast until now. Because there is a hospital nearby, the car of 120 arrived very quickly. After checking the condition of the old lady, the doctor carried the old lady into the car. When everyone saw this, they all dispersed and started to work on their own, while Su Qiao dragged the car across the road. She wanted to find another place to display it, but Laosan Li was very enthusiastic, so she simply put it in yesterday¡¯s place, and still became a ¡®neighbor¡¯ with the aunt who sells socks. The little policeman looked at Su Qiao who was putting the goods, very curious: "Team Zhou, who on earth do you think she is?" If it is really just a street stall, how can it be so powerful? The skill is better than that of Captain Zhou, who has won awards every year. Whether it is reaction ability, explosive power, flying speed, etc., they are much better than them. Forget it, she is good at medicine, and with a few long needles, she can save people alive. This kind of person, does she still need to set up a street stall to make a living? Furthermore, the owner of this clothing store nodded and bowed at him. He was so enthusiastic that he looked wrong. "Team Zhou, this girl is definitely not an ordinary person." "Go back and check it out. Let me get this guy back first." Of course, Zhou Ronghao also knew that this little girl was not an ordinary person, but the most important thing before him was to catch the trafficker and review it. If it is an ordinary human trafficker, he will not do such a dying struggle at the end. This guy is afraid that he has lost his life, knowing that once he is caught, he may be completely over. The little policeman nodded and called the nearby teammates to come over, and together they turned the traffickers who had awakened from Youyou back to the bureau. didn''t know who it was. He actually recorded all the scene that happened just now and posted it to the video website, which immediately attracted countless people''s onlookers. "This girl is amazing! Is it the disciple of the hermit master?" "This speed, this right uppercut, this handsome bounce and leap, it''s so handsome." "Are those foreigners guessing right? There are really good people or immortal cultivators in our country?" "It is already there. I just went to Antarctica to form a golden pill and come back. The next step is to attack Yuan Ying." "The deity will be on the summit of Wuhua Mountain at one o''clock in the morning tonight. Please don''t get too close, so as not to be involved in the thunder and affect the success of the deity." "Have you not seen her look very beautiful?" "The figure is too good to burst." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4230： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4230?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (34) "This face is so good that I can''t move my eyes when I see it. I know it is pure and natural without any additives." "Do you have a scanning function for your eyes? You know it is natural at a glance?" "Cut, you guys are too low, shouldn''t your focus be on her handsome actions?" "Should the focus be on the long golden needles in her hand?" "I also want to say, are these long needles the protagonist?" "Could this be the legendary, golden needle piercing acupuncture point?" "I don''t know, but it''s really amazing. I think the old lady has nothing to do. It seems that the corners of her mouth were a little crooked just now." "Why do I think she is a little familiar? As if I have seen her somewhere." "They look good, you are familiar with them." Everyone on the Internet is still enthusiastically discussing everything in the video, and here, Su Qiao has set up a stall and started business. Zhou Ronghao did not go back with the players, but went to Su Qiao¡¯s small stall. Just as he was about to speak, the woman whose child had been snatched came over, followed by her husband holding the child. They also set up a stall in this night market, specializing in selling shoes. Just now the man went back to the rental room to get things, and the woman was setting up shoes. The two-and-a-half-year-old son was playing with small toys behind the stall, but he was secretly taken away by the trafficker. Fortunately, the woman found out in time. The two couples relaxed for a while, and now they have calmed down. "Thank you just now, thank you all." Although Su Qiao was not the one who directly helped them **** the children back, it was Su Qiao who caught the trafficker in the end, so in addition to thanking Captain Zhou, the two couples are also very grateful to Su Qiao. Su Qiao looked at the child crying and falling asleep in the arms of the man, suddenly a flash of inspiration, picked up a pair of electronic watches and handed them to them: "Would you like to buy a pair of smart anti-abduction alarms for your child to wear? on?" "If your child took me this thing just now, he wouldn''t be taken away at all." "Smart anti-travel alarm?" The woman stepped forward to take it, a little curious, she had never heard of such a thing before. Su Qiao turned the billboard and pointed it at the couple: "You can see the instructions on the sign." "My thing is specially designed to prevent kidnapping and fraud. It is very easy to use. You can monitor the child''s situation at any time in the future, and you can also locate the child''s location at any time. As long as a stranger approaches the child, the smart alarm will be the first time. Turn on the scanning function to send the other party''s image to one of the parents, and at the same time, a warning will be issued to remind people around." "Human traffickers generally choose to run away immediately instead of staying in this situation." "This..." The couple sounds very tempted, but this function is too powerful, and this is on the street stall, it is not reliable or not, a pair of 580, the price is not cheap. Su Qiao also knew what they were worried about, but didn¡¯t say anything else: ¡°Buy or not buy anything at will, I have no morals to kidnap you.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m selling 580 now. After a few days, this item will be officially put on the market. The minimum pair is 1,200, which will not be less than this number. You decide for yourself!¡± "Then, or husband, let''s buy a pair and try!" The woman was really tempted. The couple usually have to buy goods, set up a stall, and look at the children, tired and worried. In a situation like today, they don¡¯t want to appear again, they are really scared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4231： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4231?What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (35) The husband did not hesitate anymore, and took out the money from his pocket and handed it to his wife: ¡°Okay, anyway, it¡¯s 580 yuan. Try buying a pair.¡± The woman gave the money to Su Qiao. After they brought the watch on, Su Qiao carefully taught them how to use it again, and then attached a detailed instruction. The small vendors who set up stalls around saw this, all showing envy. Of course, they think that the reason why the couple was willing to pay so much money to buy something like a sports electronic watch was because of Su Qiao¡¯s previous actions. Su Qiao also noticed their eyes, a little depressed. This thing of hers is real and practical. She sells it at 580, which is entirely at the price of cabbage, which is an experience price. In recent years, how can you say that you don¡¯t believe the truth? This is the first business, but it can¡¯t be done. Fearing that the couple would regret it, Su Qiao quickly promised: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t lose money if you buy it back. If it doesn¡¯t work, just take it back and refund me within a week, and the money will be refunded to you.¡± ¡°As for repairs, there is a hotline at the back of this manual. If you have any questions, you can call for consultation. There will also be special repair points in the future. If there is a problem, you can still get it there to repair." The current hotline is the repair hotline for the smartphone that she invested in production. In the future, she will let He Jianhui specialize in The door opened an after-sales service point. "Can you still return?" "Is there any maintenance point?" In this way, this is a formal thing, not a three-no product. The couple originally bought Su Qiao for part of the reason. They just wanted to thank her. They were a little surprised when they heard that they could withdraw. "Good use, don''t break it, if the shell is broken, you can''t return it." Suqiao is certainly not the Virgin, if you break it yourself, you will be returned. If a woman gets a treasure: "Well, well, we must use it carefully." After the couple left, Su Qiao finally showed a smile. So, sometimes it¡¯s good to do good deeds. She put it on one night last night, and she even said dry saliva, but she didn''t even open a piece. Today, she sold a pair as soon as she put it on, which is a good sign. Su Qiao hid the money happily. At this moment, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to buy a purse with money. Zhou Ronghao picked up a mobile phone pendant from her stall and looked at it carefully: "You thing is really useful?" Su Qiao sat back on his small bench: "What you said is useless, then what am I selling here?" Is it still the people¡¯s police, why don¡¯t you even have this trust? "I have applied for a patent for this thing, and it will be put on the market in large quantities in a while. I am just trying to test the market response." She is a serious and formal thing, not a three-no product, it is guaranteed. Also applied for a patent? Zhou Ronghao was a little surprised, his eyes flashed, and he tentatively asked: "You are in this kind of electronic product business?" "Almost!" Su Qiao pondered, and later had to go to a nearby stall to buy a purse. didn''t even take the bag for the money. No wonder she put it out all night last night and no one bought it. The implication is not good. "Why would you think of setting up a street stall by yourself?" Zhou Ronghao guessed that she was not short of money, so he was curious why she would come to set up a street stall. "Nothing to do, a little boring." Su Qiao looked around, but didn''t see where there are pockets for sale. Or, just shop online, right? Thinking about it, she took out her phone and started swiping. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4232： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4232?What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (36) "You are very skilled, where did you train? Who is your master?" Zhou Ronghao''s skill is the best in the game, even when he was in the army before, he was the most top-notch, but today he discovered that a little girl is better than him. So, even if he felt that this questioning was a bit too much, he still couldn''t hold back. "Without a master, I practiced casually in the mountains myself. What kind of rules are required to fight, but it''s okay to flip three or five ordinary people." Su Qiao quickly swiped, placed an order and bought a small pocket for tens of dollars, then put away his mobile phone, ready to concentrate on doing business. Today her self-confidence is back again, after all, it has opened. Zhou Ronghao had unbelief in his eyes: "You didn¡¯t learn from professional coaches or powerful bodyguards?" "Ask so many, do you want to buy my stuff?" If you don¡¯t buy it, just walk a little bit. Such a big person stands in front of her desk, and she is still in a police uniform. People who want to come can''t come, and they dare not come. Zhou Ronghao also felt that he had asked a lot, and was a little embarrassed, "Ahem, then give me a pair." It¡¯s pretty much the same. Su Qiao gave a look at your acquaintance, and then began to pull the objects on the table. "What do you want? There are mobile phone pendants, watches, brooches, necklaces, dolls, stationery, bracelets, you can pick it yourself!" "Then this pair of watches!" Zhou Ronghao scanned everything on the table, and finally took a fancy to the black-gray sports watch. "Your son is yours." Su Qiao quickly put the pair of watches into the box, put the instructions in it, and handed it to him. After Zhou Ronghao took it, he took out 580 yuan from the pocket money clip and handed it to her: "Yes, he is a son. He is usually naughty and likes to run around." Su Qiao happily took the money. This is the second order today. "As long as it''s not a bear kid, it doesn''t matter if it is lively." I received the money, but suddenly remembered that I had no money to find it, so I had no choice but to hand the money back to Zhou Ronghao: "I have no change to find. There is a QR code under the billboard. Why don''t you scan the code to pay!" Zhou Ronghao was also speechless: "You set up a street stall to do a small business, why don''t you even prepare for a change?" Su Qiao scratched his head, also a little embarrassed: "I only posed for one day, and this is only the next day, I didn''t expect to go there." She only placed the order for the purse with money. How can I remember to prepare the change? Furthermore, she used to scan and pay for her travels directly with her mobile phone. Nowadays, everyone is basically like this, so she can''t remember it even more. "But now everyone pays with mobile phones, I don''t bother to find money, it''s too much trouble." Zhou Ronghao: "¡­¡­" I don¡¯t even bother to find money. How can this be like a street stall? However, maybe people are here to experience life, and they didn¡¯t think about making money from it. Helpless, Zhou Ronghao could only take out his mobile phone and scan the code to pay. Zhou Ronghao asked a few more questions later, but he didn''t get any useful information from Su Qiao. He only knew that she was doing digital products at home, so she had to leave first. Su Qiao took a long sigh: "But finally left, stand with me again, I don''t need to do business today." If people don¡¯t buy anything, she can still drive them directly, but they are all spending at your stall. You can¡¯t just turn your head and treat each other coldly and drive them away, right? However, Captain Zhou is quite difficult this time, trying to compose her words and dig her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4233： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4233?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (37) It¡¯s a pity, this evening, apart from these two deals, no one else came to buy it. The same as the previous night, except for watching and asking, only laughing at her wanting to make money and wanting to be crazy. made her start to wonder if she set the price too high. It was almost eleven o''clock that the stall was closed, and there was still no business, and Su Qiao was really hit. 444 was hanging out on the Internet and suddenly came across the video. Looking at the hot comment area, it is a little proud. Its host is beautiful and shabby, with good skill, it can catch traffickers and save people with gold needles. ¡¾Host, you are on fire, and your stall might be on fire too. ¡¿ "Oh." Su Qiao lay reclining on the bamboo chair, and continued to read the book without looking up by the street lamp and the lamp at the door of the clothing store behind. The lazy bamboo chair, boss Li insisted on moving it, saying that she was afraid that she would be tired. Hospitality is difficult, plus the long sitting on the small stool, it is indeed numb, Su Qiao is not hypocritical at all. Setting up a street stall, it is estimated that there are really few that can be put in her share. At least this whole night market street has never seen the second. [Or, let''s send a video introducing the product to the video website? Or simply live broadcast and set up a stall. ] 444 is a little bit ready, want to do something. Su Qiao raised his wrist to check the time. It was already ten to forty, and it was about to close. "Let¡¯s post a copy and video first!" Live broadcast, at least you have to wait until tomorrow. The original body used to be a beauty blogger who often brought goods, but after Su Qiao came, he did not continue. ¡¾Do you still use the previous account? ¡¿ The previous account seems to be temporarily blocked because it has not been used for a long time, but this is not a big problem for 444, it will only take less than half a minute. However, once this is restarted, Gu Hualei will know soon. "Whatever." Su Qiao didn''t care, since she came back, she didn''t intend to hide it. "Small four, you should converge, avoid arguing with others, and lose your value." 444 originally wanted to show off his skills, but after hearing Su Qiao''s price, he immediately changed his strategy and decided to keep a low profile. [Also, to fight with them, it is too low for my fourth child''s worth. ¡¿ Su Qiao took out his phone, turned on the video, took a video of the goods on the table, and took a few close-up photos, and then attached the contents of the manual and sent it directly to the video website. However, she didn''t say a word the whole time, she was very cold. ¡¾Are you too unenthusiastic, right? ¡¿ 444 thinks she is a little too unprofessional, and a little too unprofessional. [Look at the original makeup sharing videos and live broadcasts. People teach people how to make makeup, help people evaluate them, and chat and interact with fans in front of the video. If you are like this, there will be no fans. ¡¿ Su Qiao left the post after sending, put away the phone. "Don''t be afraid, useful things are the kingly way. People who really need them don''t care about it at all." just right, so that it can also filter out some people who are here to join in the fun. ¡¾The smell of wine is also afraid of the alley body, you can¡¯t do business like this. ¡¿ 444 posted the video to several other big websites at the same time, and also synthesized a paragraph introducing the product, which was satisfied. * On the third day, Su Qiao was already a little proficient in setting up a stall. He had dinner before four o''clock and drove the car away. It is not practical for her to go so early. After all, she already has a fixed booth. However, she thought, she might be lucky to go early, and she could run into the accident like yesterday and do a business or two. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4234： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4234?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (38) 444 was a little bit snobbish about this: [You are thinking about your imagination. ¡¿ How can you encounter so many accidents? If human traffickers are really so rampant, then the police will really be in trouble. "Who can be 100% sure, there will be no such accidents again?" There are many couples with children who set up the street stall. After the storm yesterday, Su Qiao did not believe that they were indifferent. Unfortunately, Su Qiao¡¯s willingness is good, but the truth is cruel. Those small stall owners who set up a street stall with their children are indeed tempted, but because the price of 580 is not low and the money is a lot, they are a little bit reluctant. The final result is that Su Qiao squatted from four o''clock to nine o''clock without a single business. The situation of the live broadcast on the Internet was not very good. In addition, Su Qiao''s temperament was very cold, and he was not very good at interacting. No one bought the bill, and finally he gave it to Xiaosi. Su Qiao was frustrated again, so he simply took out the book he had brought, lay on the chair and read the book very much again. "Boss, how do you sell this? Can it be cheaper?" "580 pair, no, no bargaining." When someone asked about the price, Su Qiao didn''t even move and continued to read her book. Because she knows, she must only ask if she wants to buy it again. In the past three days, she has encountered too many such cases. Just tonight, no fewer than 50 people came to ask, but no one was willing to pay. She didn''t know how many times she had explained it to others, but people either scolded her for wanting to make money and wanted to be crazy, or stared at her with crazy eyes. Or she laughed immediately after hearing the price, dropped her things and left, as if she was a liar. She has said that her price is already the price of jumping off the property. When this thing is actually put on the market, the minimum is 1,200 pairs, but no one believes that all of them will be regarded as her crazy, when she wants to squander the money. This business is too difficult to do. She was thinking whether she would listen to the advice of the aunt next to her and buy some common goods to sell. Just told the aunt, she can¡¯t lose 10 yuan every night to set up a stall fee, right? The man squatting next to the stall raised his mouth, reached out and touched the pocket of the black sweatpants, and found that the phone had fallen into the car. "Can I use cash? I forgot to bring my mobile phone today." "Isn''t it written under the sign? No cash, no change, QR code scan code to pay." Su Qiao originally wanted to change some change, but after two or three days, all of them were laughing and rolling her eyes. She also lost patience, so she didn''t change the change, so she just bought it if she wanted to. Anyway, a few days later, when large products are put on the market, once the price comes out, someone will definitely regret it. At that time, she directly increased the price to 1200, making them regret it. A man in black sportswear squatted on one knee and looked at her with a smile: "Boss, will you lose money if you do this business?" "Also, a guest is here, should you get up and explain it carefully?" "Isn''t there a manual? It''s clearer if you look at it for yourself?" Su Qiao took the book away and pointed to the book on the table. When ?? looked at the man''s face, he was stunned. How is he? This face is really similar to the children of the previous plane. Chu Jingchen saw that she was finally looking at herself squarely, and smiled lightly. She really knew him. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be in a daze when you see him. "Then can you send this by express? I want to buy a few pairs for my friends." Su Qiao found himself staring at him stunned, a little uncomfortable, and after sitting up, some sulkily said: "Send the courier yourself and I will only sell it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4235： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4235?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (39) Could it be possible for her to set up a street stall and have to even help you with express delivery? Do you pay for errands? Do you charge the phone? ¡¾Host, the fish you are waiting for is on the tick, are you still upset? Hasn''t she been waiting for Chu Jingchen to come? Chu Jingchen was not angry, and glanced at the phone on his side: "Then what if someone buys it online?" "Those who want to buy online should book first. Someone will deliver the goods in a unified manner. If you are convenient, you can make a reservation under my online platform account." Online orders, she passed them directly to Xiaosi, and Xiaosi would contact He Jianhui¡¯s assistant to arrange for delivery. However, there is currently no list. "You can''t help with the post first? Isn''t it a good idea to let the customer wait too long?" Chu Jingchen''s mouth was smiling, and his speech was not slow. Simply picked up the small bench under the table and sat down, as if preparing for a long conversation. "It¡¯s too much trouble if I don¡¯t send it. I have to make a phone call and fill in the form and correct the form. I¡¯m afraid of sending it wrong and I¡¯m very tired.¡± She set up a street stall and pays the money and delivers the goods directly. Why is it so troublesome? If she only does online business, then she doesn¡¯t have to go out to set up a street stall at all, just set up a room at home to do live broadcast. It can also be shipped uniformly, which will save a lot of time and trouble. ¡¾Host, is it really good to be so indifferent to your man? Are you afraid of scaring people away with your attitude? ¡¿ 444 felt that the attitude of its host was completely wrong. "I''m too enthusiastic, that''s the problem." The two of them didn''t know each other. For some suspicious people, being too enthusiastic will cause the other person''s suspicion. The more you ignore him, the less he will doubt. And Su Qiao hasn¡¯t really left nothing in the past two years. She has also been paying attention to Chu Jingchen from time to time, so she still knows a little bit about his temperament. Su Qiao forgot that she was still broadcasting, and as soon as she sat up, she immediately entered the live video. The performance just now was all seen by the people in the live broadcast room. "Fuck me, so tugging?" "Even if you are afraid of trouble or tired in doing business? If you feel tired, then don''t make money." "That is, I don''t even have a little change, and I am afraid of tiredness and trouble, so what kind of stall is there?" "Why do women nowadays have this kind of virtue? I really think that because they look good, everyone will let you?" stared at the online fourth at any time, couldn''t hold back, and immediately stepped forward. Qiao¡¯s girl: "I¡¯ll say I¡¯m willing, do you manage the city? Manage so much." Qiao¡¯s girl: ¡°It¡¯s my own business whether to make money or not. What are you doing so much, I won¡¯t divide you even if you make money anyway.¡± These people are also true. The two of them flirt with each other, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. What are you doing so much? It probably forgot. Others don¡¯t know the situation of Su Qiao and Chu Jingchen. Offline, Su Qiao and Chu Jingchen didn''t know what to say for a while. Of course, Su Qiao was still calm and calm as before, without any awkward feeling. After speaking, he lowered his head and continued reading. Chu Jingchen is different, he is a little nervous inexplicably. Can''t find the topic, can only look at the thick book in her hand. It was discovered that it was a mechanical foreign book, "Ahem, such a profound book, it seems that you are quite involved in a wide range of subjects." "Normal!" Su Qiao was neither cold nor hot. Chu Jingchen was a little discouraged. She seems to be unwelcome to herself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4236： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4236?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (40) However, after waiting so long to meet again, it is impossible for him to shrink back like this, and secretly sighed: "Can you delay you for a few minutes?" "Or, I really look so unsightly, it makes you annoying to even look up?" "What?" Su Qiao was a little surprised. Are they two familiar with each other? Unfamiliar, right? In a sense, they don¡¯t even recognize it. But in his tone just now, there were a few hints of resentment and a few familiarities, like a boyfriend and girlfriend who have known each other for a long time and have an unusual relationship. Su Qiao stared at him for a while, but couldn''t figure out why he looked so familiar with him. In memory, they never had an intersection. Chu Jingchen was a little uncomfortable being stared at, he looked down at his clothes. Not worn upside down, nor dirty. I touched my face again, but I didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. Su Qiao tugged and raised his chin: "Let''s talk, what can you do with me." With his capacity, it is impossible to appear in such a small night market, let alone patronize a small stall. He came to the door, there must be other things. Chu Jingchen''s eyes flashed: "Do you know me?" Su Qiao was speechless. Who spoke in such a bitter tone just now? now instead asked her instead. "do not know." "However, looking at you like this, obviously you are not here to buy things." Sure enough, I knew him. The painting two years ago, he is still in the drawer of the office. Chu Jingchen smiled softly: "In your eyes, what am I like? I really want to know." Su Qiao looked at him up and down again, "A brand-name, with such an expensive watch, will you be able to see what is on the street? Will you come to the night market with this leisure?" You look around at any rate, how can anyone wear a watch with millions of dollars to shop in such a place? Why is it better than her? She at least knows that a street stall can¡¯t be dressed too well, nor can it be too dazzling, and the watch is just an electronic watch worth a hundred dollars. Chu Jingchen looked around the bustling night market, then looked at his clothes. In order to come here to see her, he deliberately went home and changed to a set of ordinary sportswear, but it seemed that he had forgotten to take off the watch. "Why don''t you look down on it? You are not short of money, don''t you also go to the street stall? Why can''t I come to the night market and relax?" In his words, Su Qiao did not believe a punctuation mark. Because he has his own company and various investments, he is so busy that he sometimes forgets to eat. Looking like a workaholic, he can compete with his elder brother''s ice cube. "What the **** are you here for?" Chu Jingchen smiled and picked up a mobile phone buckle pendant on the table: "I am here to thank you mainly tonight." "Thanks?" Su Qiao was a little confused. The two of them have never met before tonight, right? Looking at the doubt in her dark eyes, the smile in Chu Jingchen''s eyes deepened: "The old lady you saved yesterday is my grandmother." "To be honest, if I didn''t know that this was an accident, I would doubt if you had any conspiracy. This incident is really a coincidence." Su Qiao gave him an angry glance: "What''s the coincidence?" What conspiracy does she need to play? Chu Jingchen smiled meaningfully. "Two years ago, you left here, and the reason why you avoided Gu Hualei so smoothly along the way is due to me. You probably already know this, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4237： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4237?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (41) She painted his portrait two years ago, and Gu Hualei has always regarded him as a rival in love for the past two years. From all signs, we can see that she must have said something to Gu Hualei. And it''s about him and the relationship with him. Appeared again and saved his grandma again. He indeed suspected for a moment that she had a crush on herself and did so just to get close to herself. However, he also knew that this was indeed just a coincidence, not a deliberate arrangement? Because of this, he felt that they were really fate. Two years ago, although he only saw her leave secretly by accident, he found the painting in Gu Hualei''s operating room by accident and knew her thoughts, but he has not forgotten her in the past two years since she disappeared. The figure that she had crept away at the beginning, in her spare time, or in the dead of night, she always appeared mischievously in his In my mind. Although this is a bit inexplicable, he is not disgusted and even enjoys it. As time went by, he began to regret why he didn¡¯t go to keep track of her whereabouts in time, so that she disappeared in the vast sea of ??people and could never be found again. Suddenly saw it again in the same way as today, which he had never thought of. However, although she appeared suddenly, he couldn''t help being excited. When he saw her account picture, which had been gray for two years, suddenly turned into color, his heart jumped violently. At that time, there was only one line in his mind... She came back, she really came back! Originally, when grandma woke up, she wanted to send her elder brother to thank him, so he immediately took the task to himself, and with ¡®sufficient¡¯ reasons, he naturally approached her. However, the meeting between the two made him a little disappointed. He thought that she would be happy to see herself. But obviously, he thinks too much. "There is no conspiracy. I didn''t know that it was your grandma. No matter it was anyone, I would take action in that situation, because the thing I hate the most is the trafficker." In the last life, in order to fight against human traffickers, she and her children spent three full years traveling all kinds of remote villages across the country. "I know." Maybe he would doubt it at first, but after her love to answer just now, he already knew his place in her mind very well. Maybe two years ago, she had a crush on herself, but two years later, everything may change. Chu Jingchen only regrets, why didn''t she continue to investigate at the beginning, so that now she is so cold towards herself. Su Qiao was a little bit confused about what he was thinking, and he didn''t know the purpose of his coming today: "What then?" At the beginning, although he didn¡¯t know why he wanted to prevent Gu Hualei from finding her, he really helped her. Now, she accidentally saved her grandma. Isn¡¯t this even a balance? The two owe nothing, so, what is the purpose of his coming today? Chu Jingchen was a little bit stunned. Is there anything more depressing than he thought of her for two years, but suddenly realized that he was not important to him at all? However, he did not leave immediately. It''s been more than two years before he really saw her for the first time, and he was a little bit reluctant to leave. "My grandma would like to invite you to my house for dinner tomorrow, and would like to thank you in person. I wonder if you have time tomorrow?" So I wanted to invite her to dinner. Su Qiao understood, and waved his hand: "No, it''s just a matter of raising my hand." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4238： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4238?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (42) Chu Jingchen shook his head and insisted very much: "Your little effort saved her life. Our whole family should thank you very much." After a pause, he continued to say unhurriedly: "My grandma has high blood pressure, her heart is not very good, and she has some dementia, sometimes she has a stubborn personality." "Just like yesterday, she ignored the doctor''s instructions and quietly avoided the servants and ran out to play. If you don''t go, I''m afraid she will come to the night market to look for you." Su Qiao hesitated for a moment, but nodded in agreement: "Well, I''ll be there at noon tomorrow. I have to set up a stall in the evening. I don''t have time." Chu Jingchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the smile in his eyes returned, "Okay, then I will pick you up at noon tomorrow." Seeing him get up to leave, Su Qiao stopped him: "Wait, do you know where I live?" "You too underestimated me." Chu Jingchen realized that he had leaked, and quickly made up: "I didn''t mean to check you, I was because of my grandma..." Su Qiao looked at him in a familiar manner, and waved his hand: "I know, you don''t need to explain." She had seen him a lot with this trick, so she didn''t think it was weird for a long time. If he doesn''t check it, she will find it strange. Chu Zhenghao touched his nose, his cheeks suddenly turned red. He did feel a little bit like there was no silver three hundred taels just now. "Then... see you tomorrow, I''ll leave first." Chu Jingchen''s footsteps were a little hurried, Su Qiao blinked. Did she do something strange just now? Still said something? Chu Jingchen, who strode out of the night market, was also secretly annoyed at this time. "Why am I so stupid?" He could tell him directly that it was not because of his grandma that he went to look for her, but he knew that after she came back, people found her residence overnight, and he wanted to see her all day long. It''s just that I have been hesitating about what way to be less abrupt, thinking about what to say after seeing her. Is it to be more frank, or to be more restrained? Although he had made a lot of psychological preparations, the moment he really saw her, he still felt at a loss, and he didn''t seem to behave very well. sighed, he dropped his shoulders a little frustrated. After that, thinking of meeting again tomorrow, I felt better again. At least this time the two people have met in a real sense. At least their conversation just now went smoothly. At least they can meet tomorrow, and even invite her to have lunch at home. As long as there is a chance, everything is possible, isn¡¯t it? has been following his assistant Wang Bin not far and near. When he got into the car, he walked a few steps quickly and stepped forward to help him open the door. After getting into the car, Chu Jingchen opened the zipper of his sportswear and let out a long sigh. "How did I behave just now?" Wang Bin thought for a while and saw the scene from afar, and said sincerely: "The boss is doing very well." "Which things are good?" He felt that although there was no major mistake just now, his performance was not too good. Wang Bin said sincerely: "Mature and stable, with an elegant conversation, you will know at a glance that he is a well-educated and well-trained person. After a pause, looking at the boss who is very unconfident, he added, "Most women like this." The most important thing is that his boss¡¯s family background and appearance are all first-class. There should be no woman who would dislike such a man. There should be no woman who can refuse such a man¡¯s pursuit. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4239： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4239?What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (43) Chu Jingchen''s self-confidence finally returned: "That''s good." * ¡¾Host, why is his real temperament completely different from what we found two years ago? ¡¿ 444 also felt that Chu Jingchen was a little weird. He looks like he has known the host for a long, long time. "Which is different?" Su Qiao always felt that the temperament of her men belonged to that kind of ever-changing. He can be indifferent and arrogant, or he can be passionate and evil. Sometimes she will be as simple as a child, mischievous, or too arrogant, always like duplicity. So, no matter what his temperament is, she doesn''t feel strange or uncomfortable. [I remember at that time, he was more outgoing, he liked to tease and tease others, he was a bit cynical, he always had a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, and his temperament was a bit arrogant. ¡¿ [Now... how do you say? It just feels like a lot of mature and stable countries, so calm and self-control, it feels more like his brother''s ice cube. ¡¿ ¡¾Could it be because you have been in business with his brother and have been in contact for a long time, so you have been infected? ¡¿ Two years ago, Chu Jingchen, Su Qiao didn¡¯t know anything about it. Because the original body has never intersected with him, and as soon as she came and taught Gu Hualei a lesson, she immediately left, so there was no chance to contact him. "Do you think a person''s temperament is so easy to change?" Unless a person undergoes a huge change suddenly, it is difficult to completely change the true temperament. Maybe after two years, he will be more mature, but it is absolutely impossible to be different from before. There is only one result. Now he is just because of some reasons, he has converged and concealed his previous temperament. "Okay, don''t worry about this, let''s continue to check the situation of Yujia and Gujia''s companies, and see if there are any exploitable loopholes other than skin care products and bird''s nest." Su Qiao arranged the things on the table, took the book again, and sat back on the recliner again, ready to read the book quietly, and returned home by 11:30. ¡¾I will continue to check this, but you may not be quiet anymore, because you have an old friend about to arrive. ¡¿ 444''s tone was a little schadenfreude, Su Qiao thought about it for a while, and she understood. "Gu Hualei is here?" Su Qiao quickly raised his head and looked around. ¡¾Guessed correctly, but no reward. ¡¿ Su Qiao has found someone. Gu Hualei is in the parking lot across the road. He is dressed in white casual clothes and a pair of gold-framed glasses. He looks handsome and gentle. He still looks like the gentle scum of the past. This guy''s eyes, nose, and mouth have all recovered. What a pity. At this moment, Gu Hualei suddenly looked in the direction of Su Qiao under the prompt of his men. "Finally found you, Xiao Qiao!" Supporting the silver-frame glasses on the bridge of his nose, Gu Hualei''s mouth was slightly hooked, with cold eyes in his eyes, he walked slowly across the road and walked towards the night city here. Su Qiao sighed. It seems that it can''t be quiet anymore. "What good day is this today?" How come one after another? Can''t ?? be separated? Or come during the day, come early. At this time, she will close the stall immediately. Isn''t it a waste of her time? [What are you afraid of? Anyway, we now want money and money, and there are also some important people. The big deal is to spend more money to protect the company and hire more thugs. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4240： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4240?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (44) Su Qiao rolled her eyes and put down the book: "You thought it was a gang fight, so hire more thugs." "Now it is a society under the rule of law. In a peaceful age, fighting is no good. I am a good citizen who abides by the law. I did a great deed yesterday. How can I be so violent?" ¡¾It¡¯s good if you know it, don¡¯t make a fist for a while, there are still so many people around you watching. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." I am so courageous, I even learned to counter-routine her. * "Little Joe, long time no see." Gu Hualei supported the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and the cold light passed through the lenses and went straight through Su Qiao. The aunt selling socks on the side looked at the young man sitting elegantly on the small bench, approached Su Qiao, and quietly asked: "Girl, isn''t this your brother again?" After setting up a stall for three days, three men with unusual identities came in a row. Moreover, one looks better than the other, and the other is more magnificent. They are all driven by famous cars. These are rich people! Gu Hualei gave her a cold look. Aunt hurriedly backed away, took her small stool and sat on the other side of the stall, never daring to get there anymore. This man looks gentle, but he feels that the person who came is unkind and not easy to provoke at all. Su Qiao was not afraid, and even smiled: "So it''s you." "You have changed a lot, I almost didn''t notice it." "With such a distinctive nose and such a high degree of recognition, why did you lose it? What a pity!" "You...?" Gu Hualei was so angry that she didn''t vomit blood instantly. Thinking about what happened two years ago, he still has a heartbreak and full of anger. Later, although he asked other plastic surgery doctors in the hospital to help him restore his original appearance, the incident that he failed the plastic surgery and became a pig nose was spread out, making him the entire hospital, and even the whole The joke in the circle. It is also from that time that he has never picked up a scalpel or performed a plastic surgery for anyone. As soon as he picked up the scalpel, he would think of that day. Later, he had to give up his job and returned to the family. He began to take over the family business while sending people to look for Su Qiao. Looking at Su Qiao''s more delicate and beautiful face than it was two years ago, Gu Hualei let out a long sigh, curbed his anger, and calmed down again. He looked at her small stall sarcastically: "It seems that the two years since you left me have not had a good time!" Su Qiao made a ¡®cut¡¯ and rolled his eyes disdainfully: ¡°Thinking too much, I¡¯m free and have a good time.¡± Gu Hualei frowned slightly, and looked at her ordinary sweater and jeans: "It''s good for you to do this?" "What''s wrong with this?" Su Qiao tilted Erlang''s legs and swayed leisurely, only to hold a melon seed in his hand. Gu Hualei said with a sullen face: "Is it good to be with me?" "Whatever you want, I will buy you what you want, a car house, brand-name clothes and bags, and you don¡¯t have to go out and work hard." "How many people dream of such a life? Why don''t you know that you are content?" Gu Hualei really couldn''t understand her. Thinking of what she did to him at the time, his face darkened a bit, and his eyes were chilly: "When I left, you slapped me severely." "Do you know how much time and energy I spent in order to get back to the way I am now? How much pain did I suffer?" Su Qiao didn''t sympathize with him at all, and sneered: "You also know the pain?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4241： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4241?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (45) "It hurts, do you still try your best to confuse me with plastic surgery?" It really only allowed the state officials to set fires, and the people were not allowed to light the lights. It was their turn to not accept it. "According to your idea, as long as I have enough money to buy you a house, a car and a variety of famous brands, you can listen to me and go for plastic surgery obediently like I like it?" If things are so easy, then she is willing to spend some money to play a small game with him. Hearing this, Gu Hualei seemed to have been stepped on his tail, and his eyes suddenly became angry: "Do you really like Chu Jingchen?" Su Qiao curled his lips in disdain. This man can use others as a stand-in, but he is not allowed to use him as a stand-in. This is really a double mark. "I''m doing business now, and I don''t want to talk about it with you. If you have something to do, call me later." Su Qiao was afraid that this man would do something here, it would be too ugly for a while. However, Gu Hualei obviously can''t wait. He has been looking for her for two years, and finally see her, how can he care so much? He squeezed his fist, then released it again, staring at Su Qiao coldly: "No, I don''t believe that you have never met him, how could you like him?" "It''s me that you like, Gu Hualei, I can feel it." In the past two years, he recalled time and time again the six months he was with her. Recalling the scenes they got together again and again, but there was no sign that she didn''t like herself or liked other men. Su Qiao squinted at him: "It''s all exposed, don''t pretend to be a lover here." "Don¡¯t blame me. If you didn¡¯t want to put a knife on my face, I wouldn¡¯t do it." "Actually, I have been merciful. I just want you to taste the feeling of repairing after plastic surgery. As for Chu Jingchen..." Su Qiao knew what Gu Hualei was unwilling to do, and what he cared about most. "Heh, in fact, I am just learning from you. I want to transform a man that I like and be satisfied with. We are just half a cat. Now, why should you worry about it anymore?" Gu Hualei''s face looked even more ugly than before. In the past two years, he has been telling himself firmly that the reason why Su Qiao treated him this way was only to retaliate against him. He didn''t really like the man Chu Jingchen, and wanted to transform him into Chu Jingchen''s appearance. But now, I heard Su Qiao admit that he was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. The eyes were dark, staring at Su Qiao: "You said lightly." "You caused me to be on the operating table three times in order to completely restore it to the previous appearance. You also deceived my feelings." "I treat you so well, take care of everything about you carefully, but you fall in love with other men behind my back. Do you think I should not know what I should do? Su Qiao was really annoyed by him. "Oh, what is your heart imbalance? What do you think is unfair?" "You take care of me, but you just want to control everything about me, even control my thoughts, transform me from the inside out, into the appearance of that woman like Yu Ivy, to satisfy your abnormal psychology, what feelings have I deceived you? ?" Shouldn¡¯t it be him who cheated the original body¡¯s feelings? This person can be completely black and white. Su Qiao really admires him. "Besides, there is one thing you said wrong. I didn''t like other men behind your back, but I never liked you from start to finish." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4242： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4242?What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (46) "You are just a spiritual sustenance after I lost my only relative, a tool to transfer my pain, don''t take yourself too high." Su Qiao¡¯s words are not cruel. Even a person like Gu Hualei who is good at forbearance can''t help but get up and wave his hand to hit someone with anger. "you¡­¡­?" After Gu Hualei slammed it hard, he finally didn''t do anything here. He gritted his teeth and stared at her: "Su Qiao, you are ruthless!" Su Qiao was already ready to teach him a meal, but the man withdrew his hands halfway. It''s a pity for such a good opportunity. The old **** was sitting on the ground, motionless, with a relaxed look: "Is only me cruel? Are you not more cruel than me?" "At the beginning, you were unpredictable." "When I lost my loved ones most, you took advantage of the void and controlled my life little by little, and changed all my habits." "What to eat, what shampoo to use, what clothes to wear, what kind of makeup you wear, and even your hairstyle must be according to your liking. In the end, it even expressly hinted that I would have a plastic surgery." "Just forget about plastic surgery. Others are trying to be beautiful, but you want to make me ugly. Do you really think I am a foolish fool?" When it comes to plastic surgery, not only Gu Hualei is angry, but Su Qiao is also angry. If she came one step later, the situation would be completely different now. "Before me, you must have transformed a lot, right?" "But they should be unsuccessful, because they don''t look much like Yu Ivy. Only me, which is seven to eight points similar to her, is the best to transform, right?" Su Qiao lifted out the old bottom that the man had been hiding in one breath. "In fact, there is one more thing, I think it is very curious, Yu Aiwei''s face is obviously also neat, why do you like it so much?" "You said that you like this. I will spend more money and give you ten or eight of them. As long as you are not disgusted or afraid of being exhausted, you can wrap it back." Yu Ivy¡¯s face, can you see the traces of plastic surgery even through the screen? This man wants to make other women look like her, Su Qiao really wonders if this man is full of Xiang in his head. Gu Hualei did not expect that she even knew his previous things, and her anger slowly dissipated, and she sat down again. "Can you stop speaking so badly? Do you think I really can be anyone?" "And she used to be fine-tuning, she didn''t have plastic surgery, but she did it after going abroad." Now Yu Ivy¡¯s face is a bit annoying even when he looks at it. didn''t know where she was, she looked like a wax man, it was not natural at all. It turned out to be adjusted later. Su Qiao did not investigate this matter. However, there is another thing she is quite curious. "Heh, you are really strange. If you can''t accept her and other men before, why can you accept it now? And you are also engaged." Gu Hualei was a little irritated when he mentioned the matter of engagement. Take out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pick out one that I just wanted to light up, and seem to think of something again, and put it back in again. He had a habit of cleanliness, and at that time, he and Yu Ivy were in a passionate love period. At least he was in a passionate love period. He suddenly knew that Yu Ivy had an affair with other men, and he might even have **** with him. Of course it can''t be accepted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4243： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4243?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (47) But now it¡¯s not what it used to be. After she left, he had a very bad life, he was even depressed for a time, even chose to self-mutilate, and once regretted choosing to break up with her so decisively. Of course, this is only one of them. The other is that Gu''s family needs to marry Yu''s family, and their parents also hope that he can marry Ivy. At that time, he couldn''t find Su Qiao, so he finally nodded and got engaged to her. But what he didn''t expect was that Su Qiao would appear automatically after less than half a year of engagement. He originally thought that she would hide from him for a lifetime, maybe he would never see her in this lifetime. "When did you know this?" Is it possible... In the past two years since she disappeared, she has been paying attention to her own news? Thinking about this, Gu Hualei felt a little more comfortable. "Also, tell me honestly, do you really have a dual personality?" Gu Hualei looked at her carefully, but still felt both strange and familiar. Of course, the familiar face is the face, and the stranger is Su Qiao''s eyes. Of course, he can see the difference between her now and her before, but he still doesn¡¯t believe that she has a double personality. He is more willing to believe that she is like this, but she has been acting before. After all, she herself admitted that she really likes Chu Jingchen. "It doesn''t matter when you knew it. The important thing is that you''d better not come to me again in the future, otherwise, I''ll be really rude to you." "As for the dual personality, the little fool who was deceived and bullied by you before, she has never appeared since then, maybe because the blow was too great!" "Anyway, this body is now mine, so don''t mess with me, otherwise, the consequences are not what you can imagine." Su Qiao has nothing to say to him, and doesn''t want to waste time with him. Gu Hualei sank his face again: "Are you driving me away?" Has been gone for more than two years, he put down his figure and took the initiative to find her in this messy place, she just wanted to drive him away? Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "If you don''t drive you away, is it possible that I will leave you for a supper before leaving?" Gu Hualei couldn''t figure out her character at all. After a moment of silence, he gave up on the trivial matter of these sesame mung beans. He came over today and wanted to ask her a word. is also the answer that he has struggled with for two years, thinking about it for two years, but has not gotten the answer. "The last question is, have you ever liked me? Or...did she ever loved me?" Although Gu Hualei didn''t want to admit it, but now, he has to admit that Su Qiao really has a double personality. Su Qiao really didn¡¯t know where the man¡¯s face came from asking such questions. "No." "Neither I nor her liked you, because you are not our food at all." Su Qiao said decisively, and did not even hesitate. She knew that the only way to torture the spirit of this man. "I don''t believe it, Xiao Qiao...she likes me, I can feel it." Gu Hualei was a little excited, and even though there were people around, he wanted to grab Su Qiao''s hand. Su Qiao quickly withdrew her hand and gave him a cold glance: "At that time, she just lost her mother and her only relative in this world. You were just the only thing she could grasp at that time. It¡¯s just straw" "She is grateful to you at most, and will not love at all, because she has always liked tough guys with muscular muscles, not gentlemen like you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4244： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4244?What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (48) Speaking of this, Su Qiao suddenly raised the corner of her mouth, revealing a nasty and mocking smile: "She, in fact, the most annoying is your kind of glasses, gentle-looking, gentle and polite, gentle and gentle nymphs like you." "Mom... Niang Pao?" Gu Hualei took off his glasses in disbelief: "You said I was a mother-in-law?" "What do you think of me? What do you think?" ¡°Also, she can¡¯t dislike me like this. She thinks about everything for me, and follows me and sticks to me. How could she not like me like this?¡± Whether he is a neighbor or a friend or classmate, he praised him for his good looks, good family background, excellent and capable, and a very complete man. When he was in school before, he was a well-deserved school grass, although he sneered at that name. Su Qiao looked at Gu Hualei, who was hit hard, with a refreshing heart. "Why can''t it?" "Because her dad who abandoned her and her mother for the sake of prosperity and wealth, that ungrateful dog man, is your type." "So, with us, you are just a tool of comfort, just a stand-in, you understand?" Su Qiao gave him a rather cruel answer. Gu Hualei couldn''t help it anymore, no longer caring that there were people around, reaching out to pinch Su Qiao''s neck. "Why girl, do you dare to use Gu Hualei as a tool, as a substitute?" Su Qiao leaned back and avoided, and then raised his hand to give him a punch, so that his parents didn''t even recognize him. However, a man rushed in and grabbed Gu Hualei, who was furious and irrational. "Master!" This is outside. With so many people watching, how can he beat a woman in public? It¡¯s just that this Su Qiao is really amazing, and he can make a gentle-tempered person like the president get angry. "What do you want to do?" Li Laosan looked wrong in the store, holding a broom in his hand, and hurried out. "No, you misunderstood, we..." The assistant supported Gu Hualei, and just about to explain, a figure suddenly rushed over from the side and punched Gu Hualei in the face. "Gu Hualei, you are a scumbag, you are a scum, are you still a man? You actually did it on women!" The assistant is in a hurry. Why isn¡¯t this the second youngest of the Chu family? This is the enemy of his young master! Every time two people meet, they will inevitably have a dispute. The surrounding vendors hurriedly moved their things away, so as not to break their things. "Chu Jingchen? Is it you?" Gu Hualei got up from the ground and spit out blood to the side severely, his tongue licked the loose teeth, his face was even more ugly. He turned his head to look at Su Qiao, his eyes were full of indelible haze: "Have you seen it?" "Or, you have been in contact for the past two years, just playing me like a fool?" Chu Jingchen glanced at Su Qiao, pressed his lips tightly, and snorted coldly, "This has something to do with you?" Gu Hualei saw that Su Qiao did not reply, and his voice softened: "Xiao Qiao, you said, as long as you say, I believe you." Su Qiao squinted at him coldly: "What did I say." "What is my relationship with him, do I need to explain anything to you? Who are you?" Gu Hualei¡¯s heart sank to the bottom, and his eyes were full of dark clouds: "So you really are with him..." He said the following words again, and he felt too uncomfortable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4245： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4245?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (49) He couldn''t accept it. Maybe they were together long ago. "You really betrayed me?" Su Qiao tightened his brows. Is this man having a brain problem? "I told you so much before, don''t you understand human words? Get out of here! Don''t stand in here to stop me and go home." Gu Hualei looked at Su Qiao, then at Chu Jingchen, who was staring at him coldly, and finally swore at Su Qiao: "Okay, I''m going, Su Qiao, I will make you regret it." "Chu Jingchen, let''s wait and see." After finishing, he took off his dirty suit, threw it on the ground, and strode out of the night market. His assistant glanced at Chu Jingchen, quickly picked up the suit and ran after him. Su Qiao is really speechless. "How can people now call thief to catch thief?" It is he who deceives other people''s feelings, and it is him who is sorry for others. It''s better now, it seems that others owe him tens of billions. [Host, will you give him too much a blow, causing him to have a direct mental breakdown and become neurotic? ¡¿ Su Qiao curled her lips. It would be better if she was crazy, it would save her hands. Chu Jingchen thought she was frightened, and patted her on the shoulder lightly: "Don''t be afraid of him, what if he can''t take you." With him, he would not allow Gu Hualei to hurt her hair. "Didn''t you already leave?" It was obviously half an hour since he had left. Chu Jingchen scratched his head, a little embarrassed: "I think the weather is a bit cold, so I ran to buy you a cup of hot cocoa, but I fell in a hurry just now." In fact, he was a bit reluctant to leave so soon. In the past two years, she only appeared in his mind. In his dream, it was the first time in two years that he could see her with his own eyes and even felt her breathing. So even if he looked at her from a distance, he was happy. What''s more, it was almost twelve o''clock, and he was not relieved that she was dragging the car home alone. "It''s okay, there is a milk tea seller on the way back, so just buy a cup of milk tea by the way." Chu Jingchen hurriedly said: "I will send you back, it is too late." Su Qiao nodded and agreed. Looking at the knocked over table and the goods on the floor, she sighed. said that he couldn¡¯t talk to Gu Hualei that madman here, but he didn¡¯t listen to him when he was mad, so I should talk about it here. Seeing this, Chu Jingchen quickly bent over to help her pick up things. Laosan Li also dropped the stick in his hand, and while standing up the table that had fallen to the ground, he said with some anger: "Really, how can someone who just hit someone because of a courtship failure? This character is a bit too bad. It looks like a person, but I didn''t expect it to be such a person who can''t afford to lose." The people around had also heard a general idea. Now that Laosan Li said this, they looked at Su Qiao''s beautiful and delicate face and suddenly realized. "It turns out that courtship is not successful, but what hatred do I have in retaliation." "Young people nowadays, for the sake of love, it is always easy to go to extremes." "No matter what, you can''t hit someone. Is it because he has money, the girl must agree to him?" "That is, not all girls worship money. There are still good girls in this world who are not tempted by money." Li Laosan was satisfied, and got up and said to everyone: ¡°It¡¯s not too early, everyone quickly pack up and go home. I¡¯ve been tired all night, and it¡¯s time to go back and have a good rest.¡± "Walk around, broke up, and went home." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4246： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4246?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (50) The time is indeed late, and the big guy is really tired, and soon he packed his goods and dragged them away. Soon, there were only three or two kittens left in the whole street. Laosan Li quietly glanced at Chu Jingchen, got close to Su Qiao, and asked softly: "Miss Su, do you want to call Manager He?" He was going to fight just now, but he was worried that Su Qiao would be injured, so he had to grab a broom and ran out. "No need, it''s just a small matter." Gu Hualei should not appear again recently. Of course, she won¡¯t let this guy have time to trouble herself. "By the way, your rent will be waived next year." Seeing that Li Laosan rushed to the front just now, Su Qiao decided to waive his rent for one year. Although it is not much, it is more than 30,000 yuan, but it can be regarded as her thanks. "Huh? Really?" Li Laosan didn''t expect that he would get such a big advantage if he saw righteousness and courage for such a time. But after the excitement, he was a little embarrassed again. He just came out with the broom and shouted so loudly. "This...isn''t it great?" "That''s it, you don''t have to pay the rent this year, I will go back first." After that, Su Qiao was about to drag the car away. Boss Li hurriedly said diligently: "Then I will see you off." Chu Jingchen silently took the trailer from Su Qiao: "No, I will send her off." "Excuse me, are you...?" Although he knew that the man in front of him must have a good background, Li Lao San still boldly asked. He promised He Jianhui that he would take care of Su Qiao. It¡¯s now in the middle of the night, it feels a bit dangerous to ask a strange man to send Su Qiao to him. Su Qiao glanced at Chu Jingchen: "Don''t worry, he is my friend, so there is no need to talk to He Jianhui." "Oh, good, good." Li Lao San looked at the back of the two leaving together, and touched his head. This, there should be no problem, right? This man wanted to chase Su Qiao at first glance. He shouldn''t do anything to her! "Who is he Miss Su?" The third wife of Li closed the door of the shop and walked quietly to her husband''s side, watching with him Su Qiao who disappeared across the road. "It should be the one who pursued her. His family should be very good. I noticed that he had parked the car in the parking lot opposite. The car was worth eight or nine million." His wife said, "Eight or nine million?" Eighty to nine million, which means that they will have no worries about food and clothing for three lifetimes, but this is just money for a car. Maybe this kind of car, there are still several others at home. This is really better than others, it''s maddening! "Oh, leave it alone, do you know? The voice that I was howling just now is worth 36,000. Do you think I am a golden voice?" Li Lao San''s face and eyes were filled with excitement. "What do you mean?" His wife didn''t understand. Laosan Li excitedly held his wife''s shoulders: "Miss Su, our landlord has waived our rent for the next year." The third wife of Li did not expect such a good thing, her eyes lit up: "Really?" "Can I lie to you?" "Walk around, go back and fry two dishes, get some supper, let''s celebrate tonight." "Okay, let''s get two more dishes, call my son up, and let him eat too." Because the couple waived one year''s rent next year, they were so happy that they didn''t sleep much all night. The next day I walked with wind. Of course, this is something later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4247： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4247?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (51) On the other side, Su Qiao and Chu Jingchen crossed the road and were about to walk towards their own community. Suddenly ran from the parking lot to a young man wearing a floral shirt and dyed gray hair. Seeing him, Chu Jingchen immediately became vigilant and stepped forward two steps, blocking him first, and also blocking Su Qiao behind him. "How did you come?" Chu Yisheng smiled and stretched out his head, and glanced in Su Qiao''s direction, "Cousin, that''s not bad." "You came to such a place so late and dressed like this, just to find her?" "Don¡¯t you like women with **** and big butts, glamorous, **** and enchanting?" "Although this is good-looking, it is so tall, and the figure is not bad, but it has nothing to do with **** and enchanting." Chu Jingchen didn''t expect this guy to find here, so he couldn''t wait to pick him up and throw him far away, it''s best to throw him back to his mother abroad. Lowered his voice and stared at him fiercely: "Shut up, who likes that? You like it yourself, don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Yisheng was a little surprised, put away his smile, and wanted to take a closer look at Su Qiao, but was caught by Chu Jingchen. "Isn''t it, you''re real?" Has the sun come out from the west? The second youngest, Chu Jingchen, who was pure-hearted and low-spirited, even started to talk about love. "What''s real or fake, get out of here! Don''t get in the way here." Chu Jingchen was afraid that he would talk nonsense again, his hand firmly grasped his arm like pliers, and at the same time, he winked at Wang Bin who was standing by the car. Wang Bin understood, and hurried forward, trying to take Chu Yisheng, the demon king of the world, but this guy slipped like a loach. "Damn, you really are serious!" "Tell me to my brother, what do you really like about her? I look from the left to the right, which means you look better and have a unique temperament." Chu Yisheng ran and circled Su Qiao at the same time. Don''t let him see, he has to watch. Just when he passed Su Qiao¡¯s side, she suddenly stretched out a foot. The result is that Chu Yisheng ¡®boom¡¯ and fell into the mud. "Fuck, you..." Chu Jingchen hurried forward, covering his mouth and hooping his neck, forcibly leading him in the direction of the car. Looking at Su Qiao, who raised his eyebrows and looked at him, his face turned red all at once: "I''m not familiar with him, really." "Table..." Chu Yisheng just said a word and was forced into the car. Wang Bin quickly got into the driver''s seat, started the car, and took the person away. After he left, facing Su Qiao, Chu Jingchen was a little bit haunted: "Ahem, he is a cousin who grew up in a foreign country, but since he was a child, I didn''t fit in well with me, and he always liked to make small moves to frame me. " Su Qiao was not biased by him, and looked at him with a smile but a smile: "If you like gorgeous and **** women, I know a few. Would you like to introduce them?" Chu Jingchen secretly said something bad. Sure enough, it''s okay for this brat to come. Tomorrow, I must quickly find a way to pack people and throw them back to the U.S., otherwise they will be bad for him. "Don¡¯t listen to him talking nonsense. His mouth is not serious all the time. He likes to talk nonsense, and he always likes to do things against me, like bad things to me. If I am not happy, he is very happy." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows, obviously not convinced: "Really?" "I thought you really like beautiful, **** and enchanting women." Chu Jingchen was so blushing that he touched his nose and coughed a little unnaturally: "Cough cough! I like the more restrained, straightforward and cold personality." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4248： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4248?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (52) Retroverted? Straight and cold personality? Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, and his lips slightly curled up: "It seems that you have a goal." "Cough cough cough cough..." Chu Jingchen didn''t expect that she would chase like this, so she choked all of a sudden and didn''t know how to answer the call. Fortunately, when he looked to the side, he suddenly swept to the milk tea shop on the side of the road not far away, and hurried past the car: "Well, let''s go buy milk tea. It will close later." [Host, this guy is a bit too embarrassed, and he has given him a chance. He is so persuaded that he can''t even take the opportunity to confess. I think he has been in vain over the past few decades. ¡¿ "You just lived in vain." If you really want to count, the two will officially meet tonight. At this time, it''s not embarrassing to confess who you are. And even if it is a confession, the other party will not necessarily believe it. However, she did not expect that with his character, she would even know that she was embarrassed and blushed. 444: [...] As you know, for the host, the most important thing is the big devil, and his little rule is a poor little cabbage. * At noon the next day, Su Qiao saw a car parked downstairs from the window. He quickly changed into a white shirt. He was outfitted with a woolen vest at random. Underneath was a pair of jeans. She put on white casual shoes at the door and walked from the cabinet. I took a small cross bag and went downstairs. "It''s been a long time? Why don''t you call?" "No, I just came." Today, Chu Jingchen is still dressed in casual gray sportswear. Seeing Su Qiao, he immediately put the lighter in his hand into his pants pocket. opened the door of the passenger seat and blocked the upper edge of the door for her: "Get in the car!" Su Qiao nodded, got into the co-pilot, and after sitting down, he fastened his seat belt. Chu Jingchen waited for her to fix everything, then slowly started the car. "Don''t be nervous, the members of my family are very simple, only my grandmother and my elder brother, and me." After a pause, he pointedly said: "Neither I nor my elder brother are married, nor do I have a girlfriend." Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at him, a smile crossed his eyes. This is telling him in disguise that he has neither a girlfriend nor a wife, is he still single now? "Ahem." Chu Jingchen was a little embarrassed by her, turned his head and looked forward, as if he was concentrating on driving. "Your elder brother is an ice cube. It is normal to not find a girlfriend. You are in such a good condition, how can you not?" Isn''t it a physical problem? Su Qiao looked at his body with suspicious eyes. "Cough cough cough...cough cough cough..." Chu Jingchen, who had been paying attention to her every move with his peripheral light, instantly understood the meaning in her eyes, and was choked by her own saliva. "Do you think my condition is good?" Chu Jingchen wanted to say''I have nothing wrong with my body'', but he felt that it was too embarrassing to say it. "Do you think I have a better personality than my elder brother?" Did she mean that? Somehow, Chu Jingchen felt a little bit happy. Unfortunately, he totally thinks too much. "This is not a question of good character, but a character like your elder brother who is not close to others. Women dare not come close. Even if the average woman likes it, she probably can''t afford this courage." Su Qiao is telling the truth, not only she thinks so, but most people think so. Chu Jingchen frowned slightly, "You... seem to be paying attention to my big brother?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4249： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4249?What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (53) She shouldn''t be...like his elder brother, right? If this is the case, then things can be troublesome. Su Qiao shook his head: "I am not very concerned, but he often appears in various reports on the Internet, so I know a little bit more." Chu Jingchen secretly relieved: "It turns out that it is." paused, and he was a bit unwilling to be compared with his brother: "Actually, I also have a lot of opportunities to show up, but I like to keep a low profile and don''t like publicity." Su Qiao: "..." Do you mean that your brother likes to show up? Lifting up and degrading your brother without a trace, is this appropriate? Su Qiao looked at him speechlessly, so obvious, when she is stupid? In fact, as soon as Chu Jingchen finished speaking, he immediately regretted it. Now Su Qiao is looking at him like this, even if he is looking at the road in front, it is still very stressed. ¡¾Host, don''t bully others, have you sweated without seeing him? Don''t forget, he is driving now. ¡¿ Su Qiao took a closer look and was really sweating. "You are sweating, is it hot in the car?" Chu Jingchen breathed a sigh of relief and wiped his sweat: "A little bit, if you don''t mind, I want to open some windows." "open it!" Su Qiao put the chair down a bit and lay down comfortably. ¡¿ After Chu Jingchen opened the window on his side, he quickly changed the subject. "By the way, the smart alarm you sold, I heard that you have registered a patent and have started production, right?" Su Qiao glanced at him lazily: "You are pretty well informed." Ahem, it¡¯s not that he is well informed, but that she is very popular on the Internet now, her small stall is also famous, and many people are already asking about the products she sells. And he wants to know everything about her, so it is impossible not to check the news. Just as Chu Jingchen was about to speak, Su Qiao¡¯s cell phone rang in his bag. Su Qiao took it out and took a casual glance. is an unfamiliar phone. "Hey, who?" Will it be Gu Hualei''s lingering fellow again? However, this time she obviously guessed wrong. The boss of a small company called, with the purpose of the intelligent anti-trafficking alarm in Su Qiao''s hand. "Cooperative agent?" "No, I already have my own plan for this." Su Qiao owns a factory, a company, and a sales store, so he doesn¡¯t need to cooperate with others. This thing has a huge development prospect and market. This is something that many people can predict. In the past two days, someone has started to call the alarm, but Su Qiao rejected it. The person who called this time was obviously unwilling to give up, and wanted to get a piece of the cake, a bit reluctant. Of course, in the eyes of the other party, Su Qiao is just a somewhat capable migrant girl who sets up a street stall, so from the very beginning, she has an attitude of high charity and kept the price very low. This made Su Qiao cold. "It''s not a matter of conditions, but I already have another plan, so I won''t consider the agency." "Sorry, I have something else here, hang up first." This kind of person, even if she is willing to cooperate with others, she will not give him a chance. turned his head and saw the thoughtful man: "What did you ask the smart alarm for?" "This..." Chu Jingchen never thought that Su Qiao had no intention of cooperating with others at first. The prospect of this thing, anyone with a bit of foresight knows that there is a market, so there will be many people who follow it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4250： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4250?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (54) Firstly, he considered that there were too many people thinking about this thing, and he was afraid of bringing her to danger, and secondly, he wanted to find a reasonable excuse to keep in touch with her for a long time. Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance: "A big man, don''t do it with mother-in-law." Chu Jingchen thought for a while, hesitated and said: "That''s right, I have a few digital chain stores under my hand, and there are also digital malls online, and I want to cooperate with you." "How do you want to cooperate?" Su Qiao didn''t mean to refuse. Chu Jingchen saw this and hurriedly said: "Agent, or you can buy goods directly from you." His original plan was to buy the entire patent, so that no one would bother her anymore. "Then give you the general agent right, and your company will promote and sell this thing." Su Qiao also simply. Since he wants it, of course Su Qiao will give it. Chu Jingchen: "..." Didn''t you tell people just now that you already have other plans and would you consider cooperating agents? Is it possible... She said that she has another plan, which is to cooperate with herself? Although this thing is small, its huge profits and huge development prospects cannot be underestimated. It is not only an anti-trafficking alarm, it only needs to be modified slightly, and it can even be widely used in almost all security systems such as access control, safes, cars, etc. In fact, there are similar access control security systems, but this thing is definitely smarter and more advanced than those, and its functions are more comprehensive. At least, the current security system will not automatically scan and analyze the relevant information of the person in front of you, and automatically issue an alarm. Su Qiao saw that he was always looking at him, pointed to the front, and reminded: "Always watch what I do, stare at the front and drive carefully." Chu Jingchen seemed to have been stunned by a bee, and turned his head to concentrate on driving, but his heart was as sweet as drinking honey. She... Is this a confession in disguise? Cough cough, it¡¯s very embarrassing to be in front of you. "Well, we haven''t negotiated the price yet, and there are cooperation conditions." Su Qiao squinted at him: "You have so many companies under your Chu family. Is it possible that I am afraid that I will fall behind and press my price?" "Okay, concentrate on driving!" "Oh!" Of course, Chu Jingchen could not fall back on the account. He planned to give her a higher price from the beginning. Ten minutes later, there was a low snoring sound from the front passenger seat. "Don''t worry about him so much?" He fell asleep like this. Fearing that she would catch the cold, Chu Jingchen parked the car on the side of the road, closed the windows, and turned on the heating. took off her gray coat again and carefully covered her. "What the **** did you do last night? So tired." Looking at people who slept like a pig, snoring, and even drooling, he was a little bit dumbfounded. looked for a bit, but didn¡¯t find a tissue, so she just used her sleeve to gently print the saliva from the corner of her mouth. 444 saw this scene and turned around with her face covered. It was so embarrassing that she drooled and snored in front of others. said that she let her go to bed earlier last night, she didn''t listen, and said that she was naturally beautiful, even if it was all night, the skin would not be bad the next day, and she was full of energy. Su Qiao woke up, feeling extremely comfortable. Slowly sat up, stretched her waist, only to find that the car had stopped, she turned her head and looked out the window. I found the car was parked on the side of a road outside a courtyard. "Arrived?" Chu Jingchen watched her every move, and only thought that she felt cute no matter how she looked at it. He smiled and nodded: "Here." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4251： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4251?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (55) "Why don''t you wake me up?" Su Qiao was a little embarrassed. She is sleeping here, and people are waiting, which seems a bit rude. Moreover, Grandma Chu and the others should be waiting for her to have lunch together, which is a bit too disappointing. "I think you are sleeping soundly, I want you to sleep a little longer." Chu Jingchen took her gray sports jacket and helped her unfasten her seat belt: "Did you not sleep last night?" "Yes, I was busy with things last night and didn''t sleep much." Su Qiao was really embarrassed, and hurriedly combed her hair with her fingers casually, opened the door and walked down. Chu Jingchen put on the coat, got out of the car, and walked with her to the gate of the courtyard not far away: "No matter how busy you are, you have to eat regularly and sleep on time, otherwise..." "Otherwise, it will be bad for your health, do you want to say that?" Su Qiao has heard these words hundreds of thousands of times, and it makes her ears callous. "wrong." Chu Jingchen smiled jokingly, took out the phone from his pocket, opened a video and put it in front of her: "I mean, if you don''t sleep well at night, you will be like this, snoring and drooling." "..." Su Qiao stared at herself who was drooling and snoring in the video, and she wanted to find a hole to get in, but she wanted to beat this guy harder. This guy, is there nothing to do? It was so easy to record these ugly things of her. Seeing that she was about to run away, Chu Jingchen quickly retracted her phone, "Ahem, but it''s pretty cute." "You are so cute!" Su Qiao gritted her teeth and made her hands itchy. To avoid being beaten and shameless at her door, Chu Jingchen quickly grabbed her fisted hand, "Don''t be angry, in my eyes, you are all cute." "Let''s go! Grandma should be anxious, she kept talking about you yesterday when she was still in the hospital." Su Qiao gave him a white look, bowed his head and adjusted his wrinkled shirt. Chu Jingchen thought she was nervous, a little funny. However, to avoid being beaten, he did not dare to show it. "Don''t be afraid, the people in our family are all getting along well, and my eldest brother just looked colder." "Which eye did you see me scared?" She was obviously not being rude. Chu Jingchen suppressed his smile, calmly comforted: "Okay, you are not afraid, you are not nervous." Su Qiao: "..." She was not afraid, and this was not the first time her boy and girl friend came to see their parents. Why was she nervous? Speaking of it, she suddenly felt that something was wrong again. In fact, in a sense, this is really the first time she has seen a parent. Thinking about this, she was really a little nervous. ¡®I was obviously nervous, but refused to admit it. ¡¯ Chu Jingchen couldn''t help it, and smiled softly. Su Qiao blushed a bit and kicked him with anger: "Are you still smiling?" She was normal. It was him who reminded her again and again, which made her really worried now. "Hehe, I didn''t laugh, I really didn''t laugh." Chu Jingchen wanted to stop laughing, but he couldn''t help it. He could only pat the trouser leg that had been kicked with the shoe print, and hurried to the front, the door opened automatically. Su Qiao darkened his face and stared at him fiercely: "You''re all done laughing." "Ahem, come on, grandma and the others must be anxious." Chu Jingchen tried his best to keep the corners of his mouth from rising, and greeted her to come in. Grandma Chu has indeed been waiting for a long time, and Young Master Chu was waiting with her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4252： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4252?What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (56) However, Chu Jingchen had already sent a message to them before, saying that something happened on the way would delay some time, so the two of them were not in a hurry. The arrival of Su Qiao made Grandma Chu very happy. The old man was so happy that he couldn''t close the corners of his mouth, and took her hand and didn''t let it go. She kept talking until she finished the meal and sat in the living room to drink tea. Su Qiao did not tire of the trouble, always smiling to answer her questions. In her eyes, Grandma Chu is actually a lonely old man who has no wife and two grandsons who are always busy with no one in sight. In her daily life, she doesn¡¯t even have a person to talk to. Now she sees such a pleasing girl as Su Qiao, and It''s still my own savior, so I can''t help but talk a little bit more. Chu Jingchen stayed by the side, making tea for them, cutting fruit for them, and handing paper towels for them. As for Chu Zhenghao, the young master of Chu, although he did not speak much during the whole process, he was quietly watching something with his mobile phone in his hand, but he did not leave. Grandma Chu took Su Qiao''s hand, and was talking about the two grandchildren when they were young. As she talked, she said that the two of them are still single now. "Xiao Qiao, what do you think of this kid in my family?" Grandma Chu pointed to the grandson who was peeling citrus on the sofa chair on the right. Su Qiao gave a glance: "It''s okay!" Grandma Chu''s eyes lit up: "If you are your boyfriend, do you think it is appropriate?" "Grandma..." Chu Jingchen didn''t expect that when he said this in front of her face, she was a little embarrassed and blushed, but her eyes couldn''t help but look at Su Qiao secretly. Su Qiao did not expect that Grandma Chu had made this idea, and she didn''t know how to react for a while. They only met now, and everyone still doesn¡¯t know each other very well. Haven¡¯t they reached that point yet? Grandma Chu glanced at her little grandson disgustingly: It''s really useless, such a good girl doesn''t know how to catch it quickly. Thinking, she pointed to the grandson on the couch to her left unwillingly: "If you are not satisfied with this, then what do you think of my grandson?" Although her children are cold-tempered, they are actually the most attentive, and many women like it outside. Maybe Xiao Qiao likes this? "Grandma!" "Grandma!" This time, not only Chu Jingchen was anxious, but even Chu Zhenghao was anxious. Of course, one is afraid that she will really force her elder brother to give her the person she likes, and the other is she is afraid that she will mess up the mandarin duck book and give herself a woman. "What are you in a hurry!" Grandma Chu sees that these two grandchildren are a bit unpleasant. I thought it was okay before, but now the more I look at it, the more I feel that my grandson is not as good as my granddaughter. Alas, it would be great if there were more granddaughters back then, like Xiao Qiao, who is beautiful, well-behaved, and excellent. The old lady looked around, and saw that the grandson was only frowning and didn''t agree with it, while the younger grandson was anxious and nervous. She immediately understood something. "Little Qiao, this stinky boy in my family is indeed not as calm as her elder brother, and he is not as reliable as her elder brother. He has a good-looking face, but he is still a good person." While speaking, she gave him a very disgusting look: "What''s the use of a good-looking face these days? It can''t be used as a meal." Chu Jingchen''s face turned black. Grandma is she helping him, or is she holding him back? "Grandma, why can''t she not eat when she looks good? Look at those celebrities, don''t they all rely on their faces to eat?" Grandma Chu coldly snorted: "You want to be a star? Then you have to be a star, too. I really think that the star depends on that face." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4253： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4253?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (57) "Although I am not going to be a star, but I look good, pleasing to the eye, and it can also make people feel good." While speaking, Chu Jingchen turned his head to look at Su Qiao, and handed her a peeled citrus fondly: "Xiao Qiao, are you right?" "Yeah." Su Qiao nodded. Although Grandma Chu is the grandmother of her man, she is the one who protects her shortcomings the most. Your own person, you can say that you can scold and beat, but you are not allowed to belittle others. Now Chu Jingchen''s waist rod straightened up, "Grandma, look, she thinks it''s right." Grandma Chu''s eyes lit up. There is a play! Grandma Chu smiled suddenly: "Xiao Qiao feels right, then it must be right." "Actually, when my grandma was young, she also liked seeing handsome guys! At that time, your grandpa Chu had no idea how much awkwardness he was having with me about this matter." "In fact, let¡¯s take a look at those beautiful things, beautiful things. Who doesn¡¯t want to take a few more glances? Right?" Su Qiao nodded, agreeing. Chu Jingchen was a little anxious on the side: "Grandma, don''t you teach me randomly, okay?" People''s grandma is all assists, and her grandma is specifically dragging her feet. Grandma Chu''s eyes widened: "Why is grandma chaos? I''m telling the truth, don''t you like to see beautiful women?" Chu Jingchen patted his forehead, a little headache: "Grandma, don''t talk nonsense, okay? When do I like to see beautiful women? I''m so busy every day that I don''t even have time to eat and sleep." Only this morning found a way to send away the little demon of Chu Yisheng. I thought that no one would destroy it, but I never expected that his grandmother was the most defensible. Grandma Chu gave him a calm look: "Smelly boy, what are you nervous about." Sujo stuffed an orange into his mouth, and looked at him suspiciously. His cousin said last night that he likes glamorous beauties, and today Grandma Chu said that he likes to see beautiful women, and now he still looks guilty of conscience, is it possible that he really... "I... I''m not nervous." Chu Jingchen was originally not nervous, but when Su Qiao saw it this way, he became nervous inexplicably, and he couldn''t even straighten his tongue. Damn, why is he so disappointed? He obviously didn¡¯t do anything, why should he be nervous? Chu Jingchen was very upset. Quickly put the peeled citrus into the hands of grandma: "Grandma, eat citrus, this citrus is very sweet." Grandma Chu doesn¡¯t appreciate it: "Are you trying to take something to plug your grandma and my mouth?" "Grandma, where do you want to go?" "Brother, you can control her." Chu Jingchen really couldn''t help it. If this continues, he must be completely finished, and he hurries to ask his eldest brother for help. The eldest brother of the Chu family took the citrus directly from his grandmother, ¡°This one is too cold and too sweet to eat.¡± Grandma Chu: "..." She hasn''t eaten sweets for a long time, and it''s almost in her mouth when she sees it, why is it gone? This grandson is really annoying. The angrily old lady picked up the coffee table and put on the teacup, ready to take a sip of tea, but she was taken away again. "You have gout and you are not sleeping well. The doctor has told you to drink less tea." Grandma Chu was dying of anger: "You can''t eat this, and you can''t eat it either. You can just starve my old woman to death. The eldest brother of the Chu family stretched out his hand to invite the old butler, and ordered him to come over to a hot cup of unsweetened pure milk. "Don''t worry, there are many more you can eat." The Chu family''s eldest brother is very firm in terms of what grandma eats. Unfortunately, Grandma Chu is also very stubborn. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4254： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4254?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (58) "I don''t want to drink milk that has no taste. You have to drink it yourself." Chu Jingchen calmly re-instructed: "Uncle Li, make milk and milk a cup of oatmeal here." "I don''t want to drink unflavored cereal either." Grandma Chu kicked him up today. Chu Jingchen has gotten used to it, and is not in the slightest, "Uncle Li, make another cup of protein powder over here." "I..." Grandma Chu stood up angrily, pointing at her grandson and cursing. Su Qiao stretched out her hand and took her arm: "Grandma Chu, the weather outside is good. I haven''t visited your yard yet. Let''s go shopping and enjoy the sun." Grandma Chu heard that she wanted to visit her yard, she immediately became interested, and she didn¡¯t even bother to scold her grandson. "Okay, let''s get some sun." "Little Qiao, I will take you to see my little garden. There are a lot of flowers there, which were planted by the old guy in my family for me. They are blooming now, but they are beautiful." "really?" Su Qiao made a very interested expression: "Then I have to take a good look." Chu Jingchen quickly drew out a wet tissue and wiped his hands, and then got up: "I will go with you. There is a pool behind it, which is not safe." Grandma Chu wanted to say, but it''s just a pool. What''s so dangerous? But seeing the little grandson staring at Su Qiao, he immediately understood what the kid was making. Hmph, for this stinky boy so discerning, let''s take him with him. Chu Jingchen knew that his thoughts had been seen through, touched his nose, and flattered: "Grandma, when you get better, I will accompany you to travel in Sanya. Haven''t you always wanted to go there?" "Really? You didn''t lie to me?" Grandma Chu hadn''t traveled for a long time. Last time she went to Sanya, she was still with her wife. In the past two years, she has always wanted to go to the place where they had good memories, but her body has not been able to live up to it, and her grandson is also strict. Chu Jingchen nodded quickly: "Of course, how could I lie to you?" Grandma Chu was relieved, and finally smiled and patted Su Qiao''s hand: "Xiao Qiao, let''s go together, let''s go swimming on the beach, wearing beautiful swimsuits, sailing out to sea, and having a bonfire in the evening and barbecue. ." Su Qiao looked at Chu Jingchen. She has reason to suspect that this guy actually wants to kidnap her to travel. Chu Jingchen felt empty, and turned his head to look at the surrounding flowers and plants. "Go, go, just be an old lady with me, okay?" Grandma Chu really liked Su Qiao. I don¡¯t know why, but when she first saw her, she felt very close to her eyes. Maybe it was because when she was lying on the ground in despair, she comforted her and told her very firmly, ¡®With her there, nothing will happen¡¯! Chu Jingchen turned his head to look at Su Qiao, with expectation in his eyes. Su Qiao gave him a look, nodded, and agreed, "Okay!" Chu Jingchen was a little excited, and immediately took out his mobile phone: "I will book air tickets and hotels now." Su Qiao was speechless. Don¡¯t worry about it, right? Grandma Chu clapped her hands to agree: "Yes, hurry up and book the air tickets and hotels. The hotels over there are very short, especially at this time of the year. It''s not too cold or too hot. There are so many people going to play. While talking, she told Su Qiao about the previous experiences when she went to Sanya to play with her wife. Su Qiao listened carefully, interjecting a few words from time to time, and the two got along very well. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4255： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4255?What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (59) Following Chu Jingchen, he smiled at the two of them while using his mobile phone to book airline tickets and hotels. It was almost three o''clock when Su Qiao proposed to leave. Grandma Chu was very unwilling to give up, she almost got on the car with her and went to set up a street stall with her. Su Qiao said so badly, she coaxed her for a long time. "You won''t be Yankong, are you?" Before getting into the car, Chu Jingchen asked tentatively. "Think too much." Su Qiao put the paper bag containing various snacks that Grandma Chu gave her on the back seat. "I just like good-looking things." Chu Jingchen was speechless. Isn¡¯t this just color control? Should he be fortunate that his face is pretty decent? Thinking about it again, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with her just now. "Why do I think you are scolding me?" Chu Jingchen''s mouth smiled: "However, for the sake of you saying that you like me, I will forgive you generously." Su Qiao, who was about to open the door, stopped the action in his hand: "When did I say I like you?" Is this guy delusional? "You said you like good-looking ones." After experiencing Grandma Chu''s repeated delays, Chu Jingchen let go a lot and decided to take the initiative. Everything is on your own. Grandma Chu was holding a bag of fruit in her hand, and slowly walked over with the help of her grandson. "Smelly boy, dare to talk nonsense in front of my old lady, be careful that Xiao Qiao doesn''t want you, but wants your brother." Chu Jingchen glanced at his elder brother and said confidently: "No, my brother is not as good as me." Speaking, he also looked at Su Qiao inquiringly: "Right?" "Hmm." Su Qiao glanced at Chu Zhenghao and nodded very honestly. Although Chu Zhenghao also looks good, in her eyes, her man is of course the best-looking. Now Chu Jingchen is happier and more confident. Chu Zhenghao gave him a look, a little speechless. I really don¡¯t know what to be proud of to look good. Like a proud big cock, not at all like his brother Chu Zhenghao. Seeing Chu Zhenghao, Su Qiao suddenly remembered something. "I have something to do with you, come here." Just now, Chu Jingchen, who was still proud, thought that she had heard it wrong, and Grandma Chu was also a little curious. Chu Zhenghao glanced at the two of them, and followed Su Qiao to the bottom of the tree not far away. "what''s up?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to go in circles with him, wasting time on him, and said straightforwardly: ¡°The land in Xishan, you had better not think about it. There are very important things below, and the country will not allow development and excavation. Xiao Si said that in his previous life, Chu Zhenghao was in a car accident on the way to inspect this land. As a result, people died in a car accident. The land that everyone was fighting for was not allowed to be developed by the government because a mysterious ancient tomb was found on the bottom of the underground. It is said that it was the tomb of the king who appeared briefly in history but disappeared mysteriously soon, which is of great historical research value. In other words, Chu Zhenghao died in vain. Chu Zhenghao died in vain. Later, in order to avenge him and Grandma Chu, Chu Jingchen finally died in the Xishan area. Su Qiao cannot allow this to happen again. So, after she had money in her hand, she thought over and over again, letting He Jianhui take down the land in the name of someone else. "what?" Chu Zhenghao originally wanted to ask the reason, but after thinking about it, he gave up: "Okay, I know, thank you!" Su Qiao was a little surprised. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4256： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4256?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (60) She thought that she would ask at least a few words about him. After all, this kind of thing, anyone will get to the bottom of it after changing it, and then determine it personally before giving up such a good project. Although it was unexpected, Su Qiao didn''t say much. "Also, pay attention to the people around you. Sometimes, when things go bad, the people around you are bad." Su Qiao did not know whether his death was an accident or man-made. At that time, many people were vying for that piece of land, and there were still many people who were floating in the gray area. However, Su Qiao knew that there should be a traitor or a traitor by his side. Because of the accidental discovery of Chu Zhenghao''s whereabouts when 444 was in the investigation of Chu Jingchen in the past two years, it would always be revealed in advance. It¡¯s just that, so far, no accidents have occurred. With Chu Zhenghao¡¯s ability, as long as he reminded him a little, he would definitely pick out people, so Su Qiao didn¡¯t put too much effort into it. Of course, the most important thing is that Chu Zhenghao is not Chu Jingchen. If the subject is changed to Chu Jingchen, Su Qiao would have started to investigate it long ago, maybe even the **** would have been removed directly by her. Chu Zhenghao frowned and glanced at Su Qiao deeply: "I understand." When he first saw the girl in front of him, he felt that she was not simple, but he didn''t expect that she could even find out the people around him. It seems that his stupid brother is not too hot to shave his head. This is enough. He does not want his only family member to be harmed in any way. So it seems that Gu Hualei should also solve it. In fact, he believed in Su Qiao so much, and didn''t even ask much. He didn''t believe in her, but in his brother''s eyes. Although his younger brother was not very conscientious and had a bad temper in the past few years, he has obviously become a lot more mature in the past two years. This is also related to the girl in front of me. After finishing talking, Su Qiao walked to the car and said goodbye to Grandma Chu. "Xiao Qiao, really can''t I go to the street stall with you?" Grandma Chu grabbed Su Qiao''s hand and refused to let it go. Su Qiao did not directly refuse: "Yes, but not now, but when you get better." The old lady is actually very coaxing, and she immediately promised: "Then I will take the medicine on time, go to bed on time, and not eat or run." Chu Jingchen took the opportunity to walk to the older brother who was looking thoughtful. "Brother, what did she tell you just now?" Chu Zhenghao''s mouth moved imperceptibly: "Are you nervous?" "I¡­¡­" Chu Jingchen scratched his head, he was really nervous, because Su Qiao¡¯s attention to his elder brother was a bit beyond his expectation. Chu Zhenghao patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, she is not my type." Chu Jingchen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard him say he didn''t like it with his own ears. "What do you like, big brother?" A stupid little girl suddenly appeared in Chu Zhenghao''s mind, and the corner of her mouth was hooked: "Petite, round face, round eyes, cute, like me who likes to eat fish." Chu Jingchen was terrified. Big Brother Ice Cube, this is...have someone you like? But... "Are you sure...you are not talking about cats?" Chu Zhenghao rubbed his finger and nodded: "It really looks like a cute kitten." "It seems that Big Brother already has a goal." Chu Jingchen completely let go of his heart, and his whole body is relaxed. Chu Zhenghao glanced at the beautiful girl who was whispering something to her grandma: "Is she the one you have been looking for for two years?" "Big brother, do you know everything?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4257： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4257?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (61) Chu Jingchen thought he was hiding very tightly, but he didn''t expect the eldest brother to find out. "The person is very nice, so settle down early if you like it." Chu Zhenghao''s words are regarded as officially accepting Su Qiao to join the Chu family. Chu Jingchen was a little depressed: "I think too, but...I haven''t officially confessed to her yet." I don¡¯t know why, when he faces her, he is always a little unwilling to let go, and he can¡¯t say many things in his heart. Obviously, he had thought clearly before. After finding her, he told her all the things he wanted to say to her in the past two years, so that she could understand what he wanted. Chu Zhenghao was a bit disgusted: "When did you do things so procrastinated?" Chu Jingchen scratched his head, a little frustrated: "This is different. This is not work, nor is it other things." "Everything is different, it''s the same. If you like it, take it early. Don''t forget that there is Gu Hualei watching closely." For two years, not only he has been looking for Su Qiao, but Gu Hualei has never given up. When talking about Gu Hualei, Chu Jingchen''s face suddenly sank: "She has nothing to do with Gu Hualei." "When Gu Hualei was plastic surgery like that, she did it. She hates Gu Hualei." Chu Zhenghao hates iron but steel: "Without love, where can the hatred come from?" Gu Hualei refused to give up looking for Su Qiao for two years. There was hatred in it, but it couldn¡¯t be said that there would be no love and no letting go. I''m afraid, that guy just didn''t understand his thoughts for a while, and after he understood, he wouldn''t just give up like that. "The love field is like a battlefield. You can only get what you want if you start first." Chu Jingchen understands all these truths, but when he faces Su Qiao, he can''t wipe his face. He took a deep breath and nodded vigorously: "I know what to do." "I will help you drag Gu Hualei, you speed up, don''t procrastinate, it''s not like you at all, and it''s not like my brother Chu Zhenghao." After finishing speaking, Chu Zhenghao walked to grandma and helped her back to the house. "What are you talking about?" Su Qiao was a little curious about what the two brothers were talking about and why they both looked serious. Chu Zhenghao shook his head: "Nothing to talk about, just talk about work." "Let''s go, I will take you back." Although he said nothing was wrong, Chu Jingchen was a little inattentive in driving along the way. When he looked at him for the Nth time, Su Qiao simply put down the beef jerky in his hand: "Just say what you want. I feel bad for you." Chu Jingchen hesitated for a moment, but still asked what he had always wanted to ask, "What was going on with Gu Hualei back then?" Are they not boyfriend and girlfriend? I heard that I am still very affectionate. Su Qiao is clear. So I wanted to ask this. Just ask, why do you seem to be hesitant to talk? "At the beginning, my mother died suddenly. Because I didn''t have the money to pay the tuition, she dropped out of school. The whole person was a little confused. Because I looked very similar to the woman she liked, she took advantage of the vacancy and wanted to control me and reform me quietly. Turn me into that woman completely." "Gradually, after I walked out of the bereaved mother, I discovered his premeditated plan, so I decided to do it, and finally put him together. That¡¯s it, it¡¯s no big deal." Chu Jingchen was stunned: "It turned out to be like this." That Gu Hualei is really a bastard, he can think of this kind of thing, and he can still do it. "He has been looking for you for the past two years, do you know?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4258： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4258?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (62) Su Qiao gave him a calm look: "I know." "That..." Do you know that I have been looking for you for the past two years? Do you know that I have been secretly preventing Gu Hualei from finding you for the past two years? Chu Jingchen wanted to tell these things, but when the words came to his lips, he swallowed again. He still can''t let go. "What?" What''s the matter? How can you say half of it without saying it? Chu Jingchen shook his head: "It''s nothing." It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t know those things. "Don''t care about him in the future, nor be afraid of him, he dare not do anything to you." "Hmm." Of course, Su Qiao would not be afraid of Gu Hualei. If she was afraid, she would not come back. "You come back this time, shouldn''t you leave again?" This is what Chu Jingchen has always worried about. He was afraid that she would suddenly disappear again. Su Qiao felt his worry, and shook his head: "I won''t leave anymore." Chu Jingchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just don¡¯t leave. "Where did you go the last two years? What car did you leave?" He was a little curious, where she went, how did she leave at the beginning, and he was able to search for two years without finding any clues. "I left by train. At that time, I became a man and I used a man¡¯s ID card, so you couldn¡¯t find me." Chu Jingchen finally understood why she couldn''t find a trace of her in the first place. It turned out that she left like this. "Actually, I didn''t go too far, so I taught in a small town in a mountainous area in the northwest." "My mother always hoped that I could find a stable job as a teacher after graduation." Speaking of the past two years of experience, Su Qiao was very calm, with a little satisfaction in her peace. In fact, she also likes such quiet and fulfilling days. "I''m sorry, but it evoked your sadness again." Chu Jingchen felt a little regretful. If he was the first to know her, that would be fine. She will not experience all of this that she shouldn¡¯t have experienced, nor will she be hurt again and again. Perhaps, she will not drop out of school at all, she will continue to finish university, find a job as a teacher smoothly after graduation, and live a peaceful but happy life. "It''s okay, it''s been a long time." Although Su Qiao merged with the memory of the original body, he was not the original body after all, and the feelings would not be so deep. Chu Jingchen thought she was hiding the difficulty in her heart, pretending to be strong: "You can treat me as your family in the future." "Ok?" Su Qiao looked at him suspiciously, wondering what he meant by this. Seeing her looking straight at herself, Chu Jingchen, who had just gathered up the courage, was a little embarrassed, "Ahem, I mean, you can come to me for anything in the future, and I will help you." "You can leave the general agent to me without saying anything. Believe me so, I have to do something for you, otherwise, wouldn''t you be too bad?" Su Qiao pointed at his face with beef jerky: "You blush." "Huh? Oh, maybe it''s because I drank some sprinkles before!" "It¡¯s a bit hot in this car, can I open some windows?" Su Qiao: "..." It''s been more than two hours after eating, and she remembered that he didn''t drink at all at noon. It was his elder brother who drank. However, as a considerate person, Su Qiao still didn¡¯t break him, and nodded: ¡°Well, it¡¯s a bit hot. Open the window!¡± ¡¾Host, did you deliberately? You are bad. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, and the corners of her mouth hooked imperceptibly. She did it on purpose. She wanted to see how long he could pretend. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4259： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4259?What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (63) ¡¾Host, something went wrong, please go check the internet. ¡¿ The next morning, Su Qiao had just had breakfast and was taking a cup of tea to go to the balcony to bask in the morning sun. As a result, before she could sit down, 444 yelled, and she almost fell out of her cup of fright. Having finally held the cup, she glanced at the circle of wet marks on the carpet, a little annoyed. "What the **** is going on?" [Someone is messing with you, it has been spread all over the Internet, saying that you are a gold-worshiper, a shameless mistress, and seduce someone else¡¯s fiance for money. ¡¿ Su Qiao rolled his eyes. Isn''t ?? just a rumor? It''s not that I haven''t experienced it. "Fuck Ivy!" Calmly put the tea cup on the table, Su Qiao kicked off the fluffy slippers, and sat cross-legged on the sofa chair, then he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. At this point of view, it became popular. What about the brain? What about IQ? Are people with such low IQs nowadays? It is still too unsatisfactory in life, so the hostility is so heavy, to vent for the sake of venting? "It''s disgusting, thinking that if I look a little bit beautiful, I can be patient? Can I do whatever I want?" "What''s the thing? A man who dared to rob our sister Xiaowei, who set up a street stall, didn''t take a pee and look in the mirror to see how much weight he weighs." "You can''t die as a junior. I wish you were hit by a car when you went out, choked to death when drinking water, and walked into a stinky well." "Nowadays, as long as they look good, they think they can catch Gao Fushuai with that face, and live the life of a rich wife. I don''t know, people just want to play with her. Wait for enough. , Just throw it away like trash." "You are wrong. This kind of woman''s idea is not to marry into the rich and become rich wives. They have self-knowledge, know what they are, and are not qualified to enter the rich, so they often think about it while they are young. Take a few pens fiercely, and then change a place to find an honest person to marry." "I don''t know what kind of person can raise such a daughter. It is really embarrassing to our women." "That is, if you can raise such a daughter, it is estimated that the parents are not good birds, maybe her mother is also a XXX thing." "Human flesh, take her out of human flesh, so everyone should guard against it, but don''t be accidentally pryed into the corner by this kind of stuff." "Yes, find out all her information." ¡®Slap¡¯, Su Qiao slapped the table, shaking the teacup: "These people are simply black and white." What does she look like? Is she very beautiful? Her face is at least pure and natural, is it not comparable to Ivy¡¯s cosmetic face? What''s wrong with the street stalls? How many rich men started their business from selling the street stalls? What makes her fishing tall, rich and handsome? She herself is tall, rich and beautiful, tall, rich, and beautiful, and it¡¯s almost the same when others come to her. What does it mean to dream of marrying a rich family and becoming a rich wife? She is a wealthy family, does she still need to marry into a wealthy family? Money to her is just like the rocks on the ground, it''s not worth mentioning. What irritated her most was that these people were so dishonest. They all say that it¡¯s not a misfortune to their wives and children, and they don¡¯t curse their elders, but these people obviously don¡¯t know what to accumulate virtue. Su Qiao chilled her face completely, and a few chills burst into her black eyes. Do you really think that Su Qiao is such a bully? "You must give them some color and see." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4260： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4260?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (64) 444 also agreed to give a little bit of color to the few people who didn''t have a door. They recorded their IDs, and decided to pull out their old friends in a while, so that they could also experience cyber violence firsthand. [Not only Yu Ivy, but also the small company boss who called before and said that he wanted to cooperate with you but was rejected by you. Of course, the most important thing is Yu Ivy. ¡¿ ¡¾She came back from abroad six months ago, and later learned that Gu Hualei had been looking for you, and hated you in her heart. Now that you show up, she certainly won''t let it go easily. ¡¿ "Find out the information of the boss of the small company and pass it to He Jianhui. I want him to go bankrupt within three days." If you dare to come with her, then she will give her something cruel. "Also, help me check Ivy''s situation abroad." Su Qiao doesn¡¯t believe it anymore. A playful woman like Yu Ivy will be a good girl when she goes abroad and no one can control her. Of course, this junior will check it out, but he doesn¡¯t want to just let it go as he watched the insults on the Internet. [Those people say so ugly without knowing anything. 80% of the people who come to your account to scold you are Yu Ivy¡¯s fans. Don¡¯t we do something? ¡¿ "Then what do you want to do? Is it possible to scold them?" She is not so boring. If you want to kill someone all at once, it will be rubbed off like this, and her time will be wasted. Wait until she got the test report from He Jianhui and found evidence of tax evasion and tax evasion from Yu''s family and Gu''s company, she settled the ledger with the woman. ¡¾Even if you don''t bother them, you can''t just let it go, right? Doesn''t it seem like you have a guilty conscience? ¡¿ 444 felt that since the other party had all made moves, it would be too embarrassing if they did nothing. Su Qiao thought about it, and that¡¯s right, she really should give the other party some color. "Let''s see, can you find some indecent photos of Yu Ivy in private, or her true face in front of the camera and behind the camera." ¡¾Indecent photos? It''s illegal to post **** photos, so it''s easy to happen, let''s just relax! ] 444 didn''t expect her to be so cruel when she made a move, a little worried. Su Qiao gave it a white look: "Where did you want to go? I asked you to collect some swear words, no courtesy, no hygiene, etc., which is completely different from her graceful and charming in front of the camera, and the beautiful scenery. ." ¡¾This is simple, I will check it out immediately, if it doesn''t work, I will directly create some artificially for her. ] 444 rolls up his sleeves and prepares for a big fight. ¡¾There are also those who scold the most harshly and the most wicked. I will also hide them. The unknown side will be exposed and exposed to them. ¡¿ "You should master the measure, don''t overdo it, and attract the attention of relevant departments." Su Qiao didn''t want to be investigated because of these things. ¡¾Don''t worry, I know how to do it. ¡¿ 444 is sometimes quite reliable, at least it is too illegal, and there are things that will be caught by others, it will not do it. Su Qiao just picked up the tea cup and was about to take a sip, but the phone rang. glanced, it was another strange call. "Hello? Who?" "Are you... Su Qiao?" An unfamiliar male voice came out on the phone. He didn''t sound young anymore, but he wasn''t too old. He should be middle-aged. "Yes, it''s me, who are you?" Su Qiao slightly frowned and frowned, this time...couldn''t it be... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4261： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4261?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (65) Sure enough, I witnessed Su Qiao¡¯s guess in the next second. "I am Su Yunyang." Su Yunyang, Yunyang, rising above the clouds, stepping onto the highest summit, and hearing the name, you know that this person is very ambitious. In fact, this is a poor family. After the college students who have taken the exam from the countryside finally used the original mother, they found a shortcut to fight for decades. Su Qiao¡¯s voice still has no ups and downs, with her unique coldness: "Who is Su Yunyang?" The man opposite was silent for a few seconds. Su Qiao felt that he should have taken a deep breath over there, suppressing something. "I am your father, Su Yunyang." ¡¾Host, it¡¯s really Su Yunyang, but I think he¡¯s a bad guy, so I don¡¯t need to give him a good face. ¡¿ Is the person unkind? Humph. Su Qiao''s eyes were obviously cool. "I have no dad, my dad died a long time ago." After speaking, she hung up the phone, without even letting him say a punctuation mark. After ?? was over, she directly blocked the other party''s number. "I''m so annoying, I don''t know if He Jianhui sent it to test skin care products and bird''s nest test results." If these things are not solved, she can''t even worry about falling in love. ¡¾You are requesting a testing agency from relevant government departments, so he needs to find someone to help. It¡¯s normal to be slower. ¡¿ Su Qiao sighed. "Well, this does take time." A formal testing organization related to government agencies, the results of the testing will not be discrepancies, and it is more authoritative. Su Qiao is used to deal with Yu Ivy, Gu Jia and Yu Jia, so it must be authoritative. 444 is busy with things, after reading the book for a while, Su Qiao also turned on the computer and started drawing drawings. Next, she decided to develop in medical technology, pushing up the level of various medical equipment to solve various incurable diseases of mankind. Two hours later, Su Qiao¡¯s cell phone rang again, interrupting her thoughts. ¡¾Host, it''s calling again, guess who this time is? ] 444 is a bit mysterious. Su Qiao glanced at the phone on the table, and didn''t have the idea to get it. "Su Chifeng? Or Yu Ivy? Or Yu Manwen?" [Your cheap brother, Su Chifeng, is probably also because of Yu Ivy''s fight. ¡¿ Heh, this is going to be a dad, and is coming to be a son again? Father and son took turns to attack her. She is so ¡®valued¡¯, should she feel honored? Su Chifeng, the fierce tiger roars the north wind, the noodles are all riding, the name is a good name, but the people are really not good. "Block, blacken." Su Qiao didn''t bother to care about them. She had nothing to say with them. Who loses and who wins, let¡¯s see at last! ¡¾It¡¯s blacked out, but I don¡¯t think they will give up like this. Yu Ivy is crying sadly, and their family probably thinks that you are bullying her and robbing her man. ¡¿ [Also, as soon as I was about to block all your information, someone sent your information to the Internet first, and even the address was also posted. It must have been done by the woman Yu Ivy. Next, I guess Neighbors will know that you are a shameless mistress. ¡¿ Su Qiao twisted his eyebrows slightly. She hates trouble, and even more hates being stared at and pointing. Picked up the phone, opened the video website, and randomly found a video of her to check it out, and found that her information had indeed been leaked. Some people seem to have nothing to do all day long, just waiting for these things to gossip. Inexplicably, he will always use the greatest malice to try to figure out other people, instead of searching for the truth rationally, or keeping silent and watching the changes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4262： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4262?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (66) "To live in such a good high-end community, or a duplex building, this woman must have been taken care of by someone, and the owner of this house must have bought her." "Yes, maybe the one who kept her was an old man who had stepped into the coffin, otherwise, how could she, an orphan with a street stall, afford such an expensive house?" "It''s really sad for the mother who died for her. She looks good and has hands and feet, but instead of relying on her own hands to get what she wants, it is really sad and shameless to take this shameless shortcut. hateful." "The logic is wrong. Since she is all taken care of, what kind of stall is she going to set up?" "That''s right, if you can afford to live in such a good house, do you still care about the income from the street stall? Moreover, she graduated from a normal school, and with her conditions, she can find a good job casually. "You don¡¯t understand this. How can you get to the sky and live in such a good house in a common job? Of course, it¡¯s because you have a good face and a good body, and you can fight while you are young." "What about setting up a street stall? You can''t always say that people are interested, right?" "Who knows this? Maybe people are boring and want to set up a street stall for fun?" "Are you a fan of Yu Ivy? You can come up with such a brainless reason. Are you black for the sake of black?" "Is it a fan of her? It''s your ass. Anyway, this woman is a junior. If she''s a junior, she can''t die." "So extreme, I think you were robbed of a man, right?" ¡¾It seems that there are still a few sane people, which is really gratifying. ] 444 is a little relieved. Su Qiaoben didn¡¯t want to make a fuss with Yu Ivy, but this woman was really annoying. "Have you found Yu Ivy''s private photos? If you find one, post it online!" Don¡¯t this woman like red? Don¡¯t you like to enjoy the feeling of being sought after and envied by everyone? Then let her be a big hit. ¡¾I did take a few photos, but it should also make her famous. After seeing these photos, her fans will be disappointed! ¡¿ [Also, some of the corners of the mouth are wicked on the Internet. I have also found some good things from them, and I am going to post them together. ¡¿ "What have you photographed?" Su Qiao only cares about Ivy''s affairs, as for other things, she is too lazy to take care of it. One day, these people will pick up a rock and hit them in the foot. The more they scold her now, the more uncomfortable they will be after the test results come out. ¡¾look by youself. 444 transferred some of the photos it took to Su Qiao¡¯s computer. After Su Qiao clicked on it, he scanned it quickly, and was a bit shocked. Spitting and throwing garbage? Be arrogant to the subordinate and ask the subordinate to kneel down and polish her shoes? Still swearing? Button nostrils, pick feet? After scratching the scalp and wiping off the eye feces, grab something to eat without washing your hands? Isn¡¯t this the image of a man who pulls his feet? Above the picture, there are all kinds of funny "joking instructions" in the eye-catching place. As soon as these pictures are posted, it is estimated that the perfect goddess Yu Ivy will immediately fall to the altar, right? "Are you sure you didn''t make these by yourself?" Is Yu Aiwei so indifferent in private? Although, everyone will not be so glamorous in private, but this is a little bit different from the perfect goddess set by Ivy. It feels a little fake. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4263： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4263?What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (67) ¡¾Why did I cheat? These are what she looks like in private. At most, I used angles cleverly when recording. ] 444 is a little wronged. The one who is gentle in front of people and thinks about everything for the fans. There is not a hint of princess Yu Ivy. In fact, he still scolds those fans for being stupid B, but it hasn''t had time to be photographed. "Well, then post it!" Su Qiao logged into his account on the video platform, and found that the comment area under the account was also ¡®lively.¡¯ And 90% of them scolded her for shame, cursing that she was killed by a car when she went out, and choked to death by drinking water. is almost from the hair to the toenails, from head to toe, from the inside to the outside, so that she has no skin. What makes Su Qiao most angry is that they always like to involve her family. Among these people, many addresses are foreign, which should be Yu Ivy¡¯s fan base abroad. Su Qiao doubted whether he had put a poison comparable to a zombie virus all over the world and killed countless human beings. He is a great demon who is determined to destroy humanity all over the world. Her anger also came up, and immediately uploaded all the photos collected by Xiao Si, and then added a few lines of words under the copy. "What do you like her?" "I like her to spit and throw trash everywhere, not to treat her as a human being, and to spit fragrance at every turn?" "Do you like that after she finishes buckling her nostrils and grabs her hair and feet, she does not even wash her hands and grabs something to eat?" "Do you like that she has a mother who bullies others and is a junior?" "Or do you like her selling your carcinogenic skin care products and bird''s nest with virus?" After editing the copy and posting the photo, Su Qiao was still very angry. ¡¾Host, the test results of her skin care products and bird''s nests have not come out yet? ¡¿ "The result is just to be used as evidence. The skin care products produced by Yu''s family contain carcinogens, and the bird''s nest that has been launched recently contains a special virus. Based on my experience for so many years, can it not be found come out?" This matter is a certainty anyway. She didn''t want to expose it at this time, but she was really angry today. These people are too poisonous and stupid. For a stranger who doesn''t care about them, they can be so wicked that even the family members who have passed away can greet them. Since they are so idle and have nothing to do, let them get anxious and anxious. * Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for Su Qiao¡¯s picture and copy to be posted, and the entire comment area instantly seemed to freeze like the air. In more than ten minutes, no comment came up. You should know that the previous comments were made in dozens of times a minute. Probably, I was ¡®shocked¡¯ by the pictures above! After the ¡®shock¡¯, Yu Ivy¡¯s mother may be a shameless mistress again, this reversal was stunned. Finally, after reading the last sentence, these people probably started touching their faces or stomachs, and began to feel anxious. After stopping for ten minutes in the comment area, suddenly, countless comments rushed out at the speed of hundreds of comments per minute, which was more than twice as fast as before. Some people are really worried, so they come to ask about the toxic authenticity of skin care products and bird¡¯s nest. Most people reacted more intensely than before, scolding Su Qiao even harder and more poisonous than before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4264： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4264?What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (68) Most people reacted more intensely than before, scolding Su Qiao even harder and more poisonous than before. "Fake, these are all fake. It was made by P. Our Xiaowei has a gentle and generous temperament. How could we do this?" "Yes, it must have come from P. The method is really good. This woman treats us as fools." "You are framing our Xiaowei, you are really shameless, I want to report you." "I also want to report you a shameless junior. You dare to show up. You have such a thick-skinned face and such a hard psychological quality. No wonder you can be a junior." "Use such a shameless method to rub off our Xiaowei''s fame, are you still shameless?" "What toxic skin care products and bird''s nests are simply made out of nothing, which damages our Xiaowei''s reputation. Report her and make her bear criminal responsibility." In short, there are everything, but basically it is for Ivy to fight the injustice. Especially after Ivy put the various certifications of skin care products and bird''s nest on the Internet, they scolded even more severely, saying everything. Su Qiao gave a sneer, and typed two lines in the comment area as soon as he started the keyboard, and set the top. "Oh, curse, curse, anyway, those things are not used on my face, nor are they drunk into my stomach, I am not in a hurry at all." "As for whether it is P or not, you can go to a professional person to check it out. It''s really a group of ignorant fools who are still here to complain for others. You don''t know, and you don''t even know how you died. Su Qiao decisively went offline after leaving two dismissive words in the comment area. As for what they would think, whether they were so flustered that they couldn¡¯t eat or sleep, that¡¯s none of her business. Su Qiao took out his mobile phone and made a call to He Jianhui, asking him to call all the companies below, and place orders in the name of the company, from Gu¡¯s family and Yu¡¯s family, as well as Yu Ivy¡¯s online shop, and her live broadcast. During the period, I bought a lot of cosmetics and bird''s nest. And collect all the vouchers and transaction amount vouchers, as well as related proofs, and wait until the final use. He Jianhui didn¡¯t say much, he immediately ordered all the companies and institutions they had invested in to place orders. In addition, he even relied on his contacts to invite many business friends to order a lot of goods. The next morning, the test results finally came out. After confirming that a certain ingredient in the skin care products really exceeded the standard, and there was a real risk of cancer prevention, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. After reading the bird¡¯s nest test report, he took a breath of air-conditioning, and before he had time to eat breakfast, he immediately came to Su Qiao¡¯s house with the report. After sitting down, he had no time to catch his breath and asked anxiously: "I heard the tester say that the genetic sequence of this virus is very similar to the influenza virus that is currently circulating outside. Is there any relationship between the two?" "I''m still researching. The equipment here is simple and can''t be compared with the testing organization, but this possibility is still very large." Su Qiao did not say anything. "How likely is it? What percentage? Are you really not sure?" He Jianhui knows the seriousness of this matter, and it concerns himself, all his family members before, so he is very anxious. "I only paid for two patients in the hospital to get some blood, so I am not completely sure, but I am more than 90% sure." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4265： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4265?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (69) "Ninety percent or more?" Ninety percent is already very high, and He Jianhui¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. Fortunately, his wife, mother, and sister have never used these skin care products and bird''s nests. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will die in a hurry at this time. However, even so, the city is very dangerous now. He decided to go back soon, and immediately sent his mother, wife and sister to the country. "How can you be sure? Do you want to rebuild a sophisticated and complete laboratory for you?" Although it will cost a lot of money to get a complete laboratory, it is worth it. Su Qiao stroked his chin and nodded: "In the research room, I really want to start working on it, because my next goal is to upgrade all the existing medical precision equipment and overcome the intractable diseases that currently exist in humans. " "As for the current epidemic, collect more blood samples from patients, conduct tests, and then find out and confirm whether they have all drunk the bird''s nest, or have been in close contact with people who have drunk bird''s nest, and compare these data with Once the evidence is collected, we will need it in the future." In fact, Su Qiao asked He Jianhui to order more, buy more bird¡¯s nest and skin care products, but also wanted to reduce the number of people buying these things to a certain extent to reduce the number of users. He Jianhui took a deep breath and suppressed the anxiety in his heart. "Okay, let me figure out how to do this, but we''d better send a copy of all blood samples to a regular institution for testing at the same time, so that we can report the situation as soon as possible." "This is of course the best." This matter, after all, is of great importance. Su Qiao is just an ordinary businessman, and she is inconvenient to do many things. And even if she tells it, it may not necessarily be believed by everyone. He Jianhui could not sit still, and immediately got up: "I will contact my friends now to see if I can collect as much blood from the patient as possible. We will call again for the rest." "Also, do you want to hide in places with few rural people? Or, I''ll buy you a villa in the suburbs!" Su Qiao shook her head and refused, with a calm face: "No, don''t be too nervous before it''s worth it." He Jianhui could not calm down. This matter is related to the health and safety of the people in his family. Can he not be nervous? "Then I''ll go first, and call me if I have something to do." Su Qiao nodded, returned to the balcony table, and continued to draw her drawings. It¡¯s just that her chair was still warm, and the doorbell rang again. "This guy, when did he learn to make mistakes?" Su Qiao muttered as he walked to the door. After scanning ??444, it was immediately discovered that He Jianhui was not outside. ¡¾Host, not He Jianhui, but Su Yunyang. ¡¿ Su Qiao frowned. He didn''t want to open the door, but after thinking about it, he opened the door. The man at the door, a very particular gray suit, wearing gold-framed glasses, expensive watches, bright leather shoes, about 40 years old, much younger than his actual age. It seems that these years have been going well. is also right, climbing up to the Yu family and marrying the only princess of the Yu family, can life be difficult? "Is it... Xiao Qiao?" Su Yunyang looked at the strange and familiar beautiful girl in front of him, with some hesitation in his eyes. Su Qiao looked at him coldly, not even as good as to a stranger: "What can I do for you?" Su Yunyang frowned slightly, but he quickly reduced his displeasure, and looked in the direction of the living room: "Should you not ask me to go in and sit?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4266： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4266?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (70) Su Qiao looked at him coldly, and after a long time he let go: "Come in!" Su Yunyang walked into the house and looked at the decoration and furnishings in the house. Su Qiao took out a pair of disposable white slippers from the shoe cabinet at the door, just like the ones in the hotel, and threw them on the ground: "Change your shoes, don''t get my floor dirty." "it is good." Su Yunyang was a little unhappy in his heart, but he didn''t get angry. He bent over and changed his shoes before entering the living room. After sitting down on the sofa, Su Qiao, who was opposite, showed no signs of pouring water at all. He also confirmed her attitude towards him. Probably, just like the enemy! However, he didn''t care. "Little Joe, I''m your father, do you...remember me?" Su Qiao was speechless. Do you remember that you didn¡¯t point 13 in your heart? When the original body left with her mother, he was only over one year old, and less than two years old, a child who only walks and talks, what can he remember? "So what if I remember, what if I don''t remember? I have nothing to do with you for a long time." Su Yunyang propped up the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said in a good voice, "Xiao Qiao, no matter what, the blood relationship between you and me is constantly cut." Do you want to play the emotional card? Su Qiao didn¡¯t give him a chance to continue, and said with a cold face: ¡°I have something to say, I don¡¯t have so much time to waste with you.¡± Su Yunyang finally couldn''t sustain it, and he coughed and covered his lips in embarrassment: "Xiao Qiao, you and your mother...How are these years? How are you?" Su Qiao laughed. This guy didn¡¯t even ask Gu Hualei before he came. He still doesn¡¯t know the original mother is dead. "You still know how to ask my mom how it is. I thought we lived in different worlds and couldn''t even make a phone call." Even if it is divorced, but no matter what, there is a biological daughter with his ex-wife, and the ex-wife also helped him to serve the two elderly people for several years, and she accompanied them before they died seriously. Even if it¡¯s a phone call, it¡¯s not difficult to care about it on the surface, right? "Little Joe..." Su Yunyang opened his mouth, his expression a little guilty. Su Qiao did not see how much guilt came out from his eyes. Probably, a man who has a city like him, is used to cover up, and is used to acting, has long forgotten his true face! "You want to ask how my mother is doing. Why don''t you go to the ground and ask her in person." Su Yunyang was stunned, "Your mother... she already..." He really didn¡¯t know that his ex-wife had passed away a long time ago, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even want to use her mother¡¯s name to play an emotional card with this daughter. "Sorry, I don¡¯t know. I thought you were doing well. After all, when she took you away, I gave her a sum of money, enough for her to raise you up." Su Qiao really disgusted this man at a glance. "You mean to say that you have fulfilled your responsibility as a husband and father, right?" "Do you think that you gave us a sum of money, and by the way, you paid back the money that my mother gave to your parents for medical treatment and the money for you to go to college. You don''t owe her anymore, right? ?" This man is really scumbag home. is like no one before, no one to come after. The kindness of life-saving, the kindness for him to go to school, can it be so simple? "For the sake of your future, to climb up, and to live a better life, you climbed the boss''s daughter, abandoned a parent who gave birth to you, took care of your poor and sick parents, worked hard to set up a street stall, and would rather If you eat steamed buns yourself, you will also need to feed you to school, the wife of the chaff who feeds you, do you think you are honorable?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4267： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4267?What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (71) Losing this man, at this time, I am embarrassed to take the original matter into account, and I am not afraid that people will poke his spine and scold the white-eyed wolf and scumbag. Su Yunyang did not expect that his daughter would have such a strong mouth and be so rude to herself. "No, I didn''t think so. I just thought that with that money, you mother and daughter should have a pretty good life. I didn''t expect you to drop out because you couldn''t go to school, and I didn''t expect your mother to... ...Will be so young..." "Let''s go, I don''t want to say one more word to you, nor do I want to have any relationship with you." Su Qiao didn''t want to see his face anymore, nor did he want to watch him act falsely with her here. To watch a movie, she can watch TV movies directly. "Little Joe..." Su Yunyang frowned, but did not get up. Coughed twice, he finally said the purpose of coming today. "Ahem, Xiao Qiao, I know that you have suffered a lot with your mother, and I understand you, but you should know that these things have nothing to do with Xiao Wei." Su Qiao has arms around his chest, sneered at him and looked at him sideways, with a look of disdain: "What about then?" Su Yunyang knew that her thoughts had been seen by her, and she was a little angry, but he still held back his anger and persuaded him in good spirits. "Xiao Qiao, we don¡¯t care about the things between you and Gu Hualei before, but now they are getting together again and they are both officially engaged. I hope you don¡¯t ruin the relationship between them just because of the momentary anger. Feelings and relationships." Looking at the well-maintained man in front of him, who seemed to be at most in his early forties, Su Qiao closed his lips, but there was a chill in his eyes. This man, in his last life, reprimanded the original method for acting. In order to retaliate against them, he deliberately made himself like Yu Ivy to seduce Gu Hualei, to disgust Ivy, and to disgust them. In this life, even if she did not have a plastic surgery, he still stood on Yu Ivy''s side for the first time, and even after she hung up the phone, he personally came to accuse her. If it weren¡¯t for her tough attitude, I¡¯m afraid he would not be so polite now! Heh, this man is really ridiculous. Since she didn¡¯t regard her as a daughter at all, why should she blame her and ask her to compromise? "Destroy their feelings?" "Hehe, if they were in a good relationship, how could they separate in the first place?" "If I am not mistaken, it is your daughter. Yu Ivy fell in love with other men, betrayed Gu Hualei, and put him a green hat, right?" Su Qiao''s face was full of sarcasm, and he unceremoniously exposed the incident between Gu Hualei and Yu Ivy. "I and Gu Hualei, but after they broke up, I am not like Yu Ivy and her mother, thinking about other people¡¯s men, other people¡¯s husbands, and living with other people¡¯s husbands before they even got married. Pregnant with a child." Su Qiao was more and more rude, and did not give the man in front of him any face. Su Yunyang finally got angry, and got up ¡®Chun¡¯: ¡°Xiao Qiao, do you have to speak so sharply?¡± "I broke up with your mother peacefully, and I have already compensated her. I think I have done what I should and can do." "Besides, these are the things of our previous generation. You young people should not be affected by us and make the relationship so rigid. I am doing everything for your good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4268： What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? ( Chapter 4268?What kind of president, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (72) Su Qiao''s eyes are sharp, without fear: "Am I talking sharply?" "You have all done this kind of sneaky thing, can''t I tell you that it''s not enough?" "You touch your conscience and ask carefully, is it a peaceful breakup?" Thirty thousand yuan, which is considered to be the money for him to go to college, and to buy medicine for his parents. The other 30,000 yuan is considered as divorce compensation. Thirty thousand yuan, enough to pay for the child''s child support until the age of eighteen? Don¡¯t he think 13 in his heart? This man is really scumbag. In the original situation, a woman who has no money, no power, no skill, and not much culture, what can she do? My husband has changed his mind, and he doesn¡¯t care about her life or death at all. The living expenses will definitely not be paid. He can only rely on himself to support the family. Perhaps this husband will use violence or cold violence to force her every day, give her mental pressure, and even threaten her with two children. And the little mistress who has a family background and money, to deal with this kind of country woman who has no education, no money, and has never seen any big scenes, that way is even more true. What else can she do in this situation? I can¡¯t ignore the two children and fight with them, right? If this is called a peaceful breakup, then there is really no situation in this world that is not a peaceful breakup. Really capable, you can give her a few million, or give her a few houses to make up for it, at least assure her and the child for the rest of their lives, so maybe it can make people look up a little. "Also, how much do you know about the matter between Gu Hualei and I? What do you know?" "Do you think that in the past two years after I left, why did he never give up looking for me? Have you thought about the reason?" Heh, this man is so embarrassed to say that it is for his own good, but I really don¡¯t know where his face is saying this. Su Yunyang was stunned: "Isn''t it because... he can''t let go of you?" Su Qiao smiled sarcastically: "Oh, well, since you think he can''t let me go, then I ask, he loves me and never gave up on me, even we never mentioned breaking up, then , Between me and your daughter Yu Ivy, who is the third person who intervenes in other people''s feelings?" The most important thing is that Gu Hualei insisted on sticking herself, but she did not refuse. She just hit the dog stick directly, okay? Su Yunyang is a bit unpredictable now, what happened between Gu Hualei and Su Qiao in the first place. As for the rumors outside, that Gu Hualei¡¯s face was made by Su Qiao, he did not believe this. After all, how can a person who has graduated from a normal university and has never been in the medical profession before going to the operating table to perform operations on someone? Looking for a moment, he calmed down his tone: "Xiao Qiao, what I just said was a bit improper, but Dad is all for your own good." "Gu''s family has a big business, and his family is not so easy to enter. As you are, it is impossible to enter. So, why do you waste time and energy on Gu Hualei?" ¡°It¡¯s better to let go of the past, let go of the prejudices against Xiaowei, start a new life, and find someone who really suits you, so that it¡¯s good to you, to Xiaowei and Gu Hualei, what do you think?¡± I think? I think it''s comforting to make them jump. "Oh, now it''s not that I don''t let them go, but they don''t let me go." "If you can stop Gu Hualei from coming to me, I will never go to him, stay away from him, as for Ivy..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4269： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4269 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (73) Su Qiao paused for a moment, and there was a hint of cruelty in her eyes: "You had better tell her not to make any more small actions. I won''t care about things on the Internet this time. If she dares to do anything, Little tricks, then I will let her see what a real **** is!" Su Yunyang originally reminded her not to talk nonsense on the Internet, otherwise, she would be prosecuted, but when she heard this, her eyes were suddenly shifted. "You mean, Xiaowei provoked this matter?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with him anymore, walked to the door and opened the door: "You go, I don¡¯t welcome you here, don¡¯t come again." Su Yunyang''s face was also a little uncontrollable. This is the first time he has been driven out in these years. When he walked to the door, he stopped again: "Xiao Qiao, if what you say is true, then I will teach her well. In the future, you can come to find out if you have any problems or encounter any difficulties. I, I will do my best to help you." Su Qiao looked contemptuous and disdainful: "I don''t think anything like this will happen in this life!" Heh, help her? Give her alms? I''m afraid you will soon lose sight of yourself. Su Yunyang sighed helplessly, turned around and left silently. For this daughter, he was still a little guilty. He wanted to give her some money to compensate her, but she was like a hedgehog, so sharp, he also lost the interest in getting along with her. A daughter who hasn''t seen her in 20 years, compared with his career, his current family and happiness, he can only choose to continue to give up her. * At the same time, enthusiastic people on the Internet checked the photos and found no signs of P pictures. Not only that, there are people who dug up Su Qiao, and the relationship between Yu Ivy and Su Yunyang, and even confirmed the identity of the current Mrs. Yu Xiaosan. The news was like a drop of water falling into a pot of hot oil, and a strong spark was instantly splashed. "Is it impossible? These photos are really not P?" "Several people have checked, and indeed no trace of P has been found." "My goddess, I feel that my dream is shattered." "It turns out that the goddess would buckle her nose and grab her feet in private. I was sloppy. I always thought that the goddess doesn''t need to go to the bathroom like ordinary people." "So, the perfect superwoman I have always admired, in private turned out to be a mad woman who buckles her nose, grabs her feet, spits and throws trash everywhere, like a shrew, swearing at her subordinate? "I feel that I can''t love anymore. I have been deceived by this world." "It''s not just you who were deceived, but all of us were deceived by her appearance." "What are these, the more shocking ones are still to come. According to the latest news, Su Qiao and Yu Ivy are still half-sisters, while Gu Hualei was originally Su Qiao''s boyfriend." "Isn''t it, so amazing?" "So, what Xiaosan, this is made up deliberately by Yu Ivy to mislead everyone?" "It must be. Actually, I really want to talk about the junior. Yu Aiwei and her mother are the real junior. It is said that her father fell in love with the rich and powerful Miss Yu, and divorced his ex-wife." "If the truth is that, then Su Qiao''s family has such a big house, maybe they bought it for their own money?" Although the house is worth four or five million, but who can be sure that it is not earned by others? Su Qiao used to be a beauty blogger who brought goods. He had a lot of income. In the two years after he disappeared, he might have worked hard to make money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4270： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4270 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (74) "You said that Su Qiao suddenly disappeared two years ago, and there is no live broadcast or makeup video anymore. Did you leave here sadly because you broke up with Gu Hualei?" "I think it is very likely to be the case, this time is too coincidental." "This reversal really came in time. I don¡¯t know if Yu Ivy¡¯s fans who scolded so badly before, the face hurts or not." "Now it¡¯s not just a matter of face pain or not. Since these are all true, then, as Su Qiao said in the end, skin care products and bird¡¯s nest are poisonous, who knows if it is true? "It should be impossible, right?" "This is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, use it on your face, and what you eat in your stomach, it is better to be cautious, and it will be too late when something really happens." "Fuck, then I have to quickly ask my old sister and my mother if they have used these things in her house." "I also have to call my relatives and friends quickly." After various discussions, gradually everyone¡¯s attention shifted to whether there was a problem with skin care products and bird¡¯s nest, and many people began to panic. In this issue, most of them are Yu Ivy¡¯s fans, and they basically buy skin care products and bird¡¯s nests from Ivy¡¯s live studio. [Host, did this reversal come in time? ¡¿ 444 felt a little triumphant, Su Qiao''s inspiration flashed, and he immediately realized something. "My relationship with Ivy, was you leaking it out?" The ??P picture is easy to detect, but the relationship between them, and even what happened in the past, should not be dug up so quickly. ¡¾What is leakage? This is to keep them sober so as not to be deceived all the time. ] 444 is very confident. Su Qiao frowned slightly: "I think you want them to get angry in a hurry!" ¡¾Don''t you want to? ] 444 just wants to make life sad for these indiscriminately abusers. Su Qiao certainly thought. It¡¯s just that she hadn¡¯t planned to link herself with the Ivy¡¯s family before and make the relationship public. On the other side, Yu Aiwei looked at the indecent photos of herself exposed, and more and more people poured into her platform account to ridicule herself and even questioned her products, furiously angry. As soon as Su Yunyang arrived home, he found that his daughter was about to die, and his wife had just fainted. She hurriedly comforted her daughter and sent his wife to the hospital. It wasn''t until this time that he knew that the weather vane on the Internet had changed again. Fans who had previously questioned Su Qiao''s daughters had now turned to their daughter''s blog post to attack her and question her. Su Yunyang guessed that it was his home visit that angered Su Qiao, so after he left, she did something online. He checked the Internet and found that all of his things had been exposed, and he had become a white-eyed wolf, a scumbag, Chen Shimei, etc. on the Internet. Don''t talk about his daughter and his wife, even he was very angry now, and he didn''t have a trace of tenderness for Su Qiao, the daughter who appeared suddenly. In these years, how much time and energy did he spend to establish his perfect image in his father-in-law and company? How much effort has been made? Now, all his efforts have been vanished in an instant, all in vain. I will go to the company tomorrow. I don¡¯t know how many people will taunt him secretly. As for the father-in-law and mother-in-law, he was a bit dissatisfied that year, and was unwilling to marry his precious daughter to a man who had been married and had two children. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4271： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4271 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (75) Over the years, after his hard work and performance, he finally accepted him gradually, and even as he got older, he began to intentionally hand over the company all to him. However, things may change again now. * What about the Internet, what about Yujia, Su Qiao did not pay attention to all this. After drawing all morning drawings, she made a simple lunch for lunch. In the afternoon, she was going to read a book and rest for two hours. At four or five o''clock, she was going to set up a street stall. Except that as soon as she picked up the book, the doorbell rang again. She thought that Chu Jingchen had called before and said that she would come to talk to her about the details of the cooperation agency, and signed the contract by the way, so she opened the door without thinking too much. It¡¯s just that it was not Chu Jingchen at the door, but someone who bored her very much¡ªGu Hualei in casual clothes. "Why are you here again?" I found the stall last time, but this time it¡¯s even better, and I came here. "You people are annoying, you can''t even black out you." Can''t you let her be quiet? "Go in and talk about it." Gu Hualei didn''t want to talk about things in this corridor, so he opened the half-open door and walked in. However, Su Qiao took a step faster and blocked the door abruptly. "Sorry, I don''t welcome you here." "Su Qiao!" Gu Hualei''s voice suddenly rose a lot, with anger. Su Qiao looked at him coldly, motionless, and didn''t mean to let go. Gu Hualei took a deep breath, and decided not to be familiar with her: "Okay, I won''t go in, I''ll just ask you a few words." "I''m so annoying, just ask." Su Qiao was very impatient, and his attitude could be regarded as bad. Although Gu Hualei was angry, he couldn''t get angry because he knew how unpopular he was here in Su Qiao. "Why do you want to make things out of nothing and post pictures and copywriting that slander Xiao Wei on the platform? Don''t you think you are too shameless like this?" Su Qiao''s eyes were full of clarity. Sure enough, it was for Yu Ivy''s business again. It¡¯s enough for these people to come to her and question her whenever there is a problem. "What is born out of nothing? Are the ones I sent fake?" "Which sentence is false, please tell me, which photo is my P, you point it out to me, or ask a professional to check it out?" Gu Hualei was stunned: "You mean those pictures are real?" "Impossible, I have asked professional people to find it in Yujia, and there is no camera or the like. Those photos may only be yours." The most important thing is that in his impression, Xiao Wei has always been a gentle-tempered and very particular person. In her life, it is impossible for her to be so sloppy, and it is impossible for her to abuse her underlings like a shrew. Su Qiao rolled her eyes and cursed unceremoniously: "Are you having trouble with your ears or dementia in your brain? Didn''t I just tell you? Let''s ask a professional person for testing." Looking at his constipation-like face gradually ugly, Su Qiao instantly understood that he had been identified by someone. Probably because I couldn''t find the camera, I couldn''t figure out how Su Qiao took the picture, so I came to the door to find out. "Why, you can''t accept that your beloved woman is such a virtue in private?" "The beautiful image in your heart is shattered, can''t you accept it?" Su Qiao feels better now, her face is much better, and the corners of her mouth and eyes are smiling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4272： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4272 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (76) "Heh, let me change like her. Do you want me to learn from her on the surface and the back, and the outlet is dirty? Or do you want me to learn her from picking her feet and picking her nostrils without washing her hands. Take something to eat? Or do you want me to follow her to spit and throw trash?" The more Su Qiao said, the more ugly Gu Hualei''s face became, and it finally became dark. However, Su Qiao has not let him go, arms crossed his chest, and looked at him mockingly: "Fortunately, my mind is clear enough, otherwise, I still don¡¯t know what disgusting stuff it turns into." "You have a unique vision and a strange taste. If you like this kind of person, is it possible that you have similar smells. They all look like people on the surface, but you smell so bad inside?" "Su Qiao, don''t go too far." After being devalued and attacked face-to-face twice, Gu Hualei, no matter how well-trained he is, he could not sustain it at all. Su Qiao curled his lips disdainfully: "Really, in this world, don''t even let people tell the truth?" Gu Hualei didn¡¯t want to entangle with her anymore. He came over today and asked her about other important things. "What about skin care products and bird''s nest? Do you know that if you openly slander these brands on public platforms like this, you will be prosecuted? Are you liable for criminal responsibility?" "Now Yu and Gu are both suing you, do you know?" Although Gu Hualei¡¯s words contained rebuke and questioning, they also faintly carried a bit of anxiety and worry. Su Qiao sneered: "Sue me?" Heh, she still wants to sue them, but these people still want to sue her in turn. Gu Hualei rubbed his head and suppressed the irritability in his heart: "Well, depending on our previous relationship, I will solve this matter, but you think you can''t be like this anymore, do you know?" Su Qiao was taken aback by him and couldn''t help taking a step back, staring at him defensively: "What is your purpose?" "I know exactly what kind of person you are. I don''t believe that you will work in vain, let alone that you will help my enemy." Gu Hualei looked at her defensive eyes, and her heart was stung for a moment. "Xiao Qiao, I don''t want to lie to you either. Although you hurt my heart very badly two years ago, I have never forgotten you for these two years. I have been looking for you, but you are really hiding. It''s great, so I haven''t found you." Isn¡¯t this guy looking for her just to avenge her? Su Qiao did not believe his nonsense. "and then?" "Don''t tell me, you like me, you can''t forget me, and you want to continue with me." She can''t believe a punctuation mark. Gu Hualei didn¡¯t want to go on tit-for-tat with her anymore. The most important thing is that there is a strong Chu Jingchen next to him who is watching him. If this goes on, it will only push Su Qiao into Chu Jingchen''s arms, and the relationship between myself and Su Qiao will become more and more distant. "Although you have brought indelible damage to my body and mind, I must admit that I really like you and can''t forget you." Speaking, Gu Hualei tenderly stretched out his hand to hold Su Qiao¡¯s hand: "Xiao Qiao, let¡¯s start again, okay?" Of course, it is impossible for Su Qiao to be touched by him. As if avoiding some plague, he decisively moved his position and stared at him more vigilantly: "What the **** do you want to do?" At the beginning, the original body was cheated by him like this, she would not be fooled. Gu Hualei knew that it was because of the past, so she didn¡¯t dare to believe him anymore. Her expression became softer and her voice softer, with a sincere expression on her face: (End of this chapter) Chapter 4273： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4273 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (77) "Xiao Qiao, I¡¯m serious, you believe me, I will definitely not take you as a substitute for someone again this time, and I will not make any idea of ??reforming you. I will treat you well and make up for the previous treatment of you. Owed." Su Qiao''s eyes rolled: "What about Yu Ivy? Aren''t you already engaged?" Gu Hualei shook his head: ¡°I had no relationship with her for a long time. When she gave up on me and chose another man, it was impossible for us to continue.¡± Su Qiao feels that this man is getting along with the mud, so he said to him, "Are you going to break up with her?" Gu Hualei was uncomfortable for a moment and looked at Su Qiao embarrassedly: ¡°Xiao Qiao, she and I are not together now because of love, but because of the marriage of the two families, which is a relationship of interest.¡± Heh, it turns out that this man is going to eat two meals? Su Qiao was really angrily smiled by him. "So?" "How do you want to be with me? Underground love? Let me be your underground lover, be a junior?" Gu Hualei¡¯s face is a bit ugly, but he barely maintains a gentle look, ¡°Don¡¯t say it so ugly, we have real feelings between us.¡± "Marriage is just a form. The marriage certificate is just a piece of useless paper. In fact, it can''t guarantee anything at all, let alone give us a happy life. How can it be compared with our feelings?" Su Qiao was really disgusted by his "classic scumbag quotations". "Oh, I think you really have a brain hole, right?" "Is the lesson I taught you not enough? Or I didn''t show you some color the night before, so you forget the lesson two years ago?" Knowing this was the case, she had to pull him to vent her breath the night before. Of course, it is not too late. Gu Hualei finally coldened his face, with threats in his eyes: "Xiao Qiao, you have no choice now. If you do not agree to be with me, just wait for the court''s summons!" "Go to hell!" Su Qiao has nothing to say to him, so he fists directly. Gu Hualei did not expect that she would suddenly shoot at herself, and hurriedly stepped back two steps, and then dangerously avoided her fist, but her abdomen was still kicked by the foot that followed her. He couldn''t stand at all, and took a few steps back. In the end, the wall on the other side of the corridor helped him, which didn''t make him fall too ugly. "Don''t hurt your hand, I''ll come." Chu Jingchen didn''t expect to encounter such a scene when he first came. Immediately put the pastry box in his hand into Su Qiao''s arms, then quickly took off his casual jacket, rolled up his shirt sleeves, and punched Gu Hualei who had just stood firm. He wanted to beat this guy a long time ago, and now he finally took the opportunity. "Gu Hualei, I have always known that you are not a good thing. I didn''t expect you to be a **** to this point!" "I knew that two years ago, when you were on the operating table, I would give you a good order, peel off your human skin, and help you completely restore your prototype." Gu Hualei saw that it was Chu Jingchen, it was a new hatred plus an old hatred, coupled with the meeting of rivals, he was extremely jealous. "Chu Jingchen! It''s you again!" "You have been lingering since two years ago. You really thought I didn''t know. For the past two years, you have been working in secret, so I can''t find her?" "I give you the face of the Chu family, and I have never cared about you, but it doesn''t mean that Gu Hualei is afraid of you!" Gu Hualei also threw off his coat and rolled up his sleeves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4274： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4274 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (78) Today, he also wanted to teach Chu Jingchen for a long time. The night before, he also suffered from his loss, and his heart has been upset for the past two days. "Oh, you can not give us the Chu family''s face, you can also care about me, I''m afraid, even if you want to care about, you don''t have this ability." The words hadn''t finished yet, Chu Jingchen had already rushed forward, Gu Hualei did not show any weakness, and the two big men fought in the corridor. Su Qiao hugged the pastry box, a little dazed. Originally, she did it by herself, but how did it suddenly become a fight between the two of them? However, when she saw that Gu Hualei was not Chu Jingchen¡¯s opponent at all, she was relieved, and simply opened the pastry box, twisted up a somewhat warm biscuit and ate it comfortably. ¡¾Oh, fists to the flesh, you hear this sound, how wonderful! Looking at Gu Hualei, who was knocked to the ground several times, 444 also began to gloat. "Okay, don''t fight, here in public, you are all people with identities, what does it look like?" Thinking that it¡¯s almost done, for fear of killing them, Su Qiao stepped forward to stop the two of them. Gu Hualei''s nose and face were blue and swollen, and even the corners of his mouth were bleeding. It was obvious that he suffered a lot. He spit out blood on the ground: "Su Qiao, you choose to follow him or me." "Everything he can give you, I can give you the same." "Houses, cars, jewelry, clothes and bags, as long as you like or want, I can buy it for you, and I can help you deal with it, and prevent Yu and Gu from suing you. You can do it yourself. Choose!" [Host, a neighbor is quietly live video streaming, should I hack and delete it? ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed, after thinking for a moment, "No need." just right, she can still use it. Seeing Su Qiao not speaking, Chu Jingchen''s hand on his side involuntarily clenched, and looked at Su Qiao nervously. Su Qiao put the biscuit into his mouth, looked at him, and said vaguely: "Couldn''t you break his brain?" Chu Jingchen understood her choice instantly, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and the whole person became relaxed. smiled vigorously and looked at Gu Hualei, sneered with a bit of contempt: "Heh, Xiao Qiao still needs you to buy these things for her?" "Do you think I bought this house for her?" "Can you use a little brain?" Gu Hualei frowned: "Isn''t it?" He didn¡¯t believe it. After two years, Su Qiao was able to buy such a large duplex in such a place. This house has at least more than 200 square meters, which is five million countries. With her ability, it is impossible to make so much money in two years. Otherwise, she would not go to the street stall. "Oh, for two years, you are still so stupid, so self-righteous." Chu Jingchen really convinced him. Xiao Qiao came back, and he came to the door without checking anything, and even twice in a row. Until now, he didn''t even know anything, and he still regarded Su Qiao as the original little girl who had no offensive power to cheat. Xiao Qiao is right, this guy definitely has a bad brain. "To tell you the truth, this entire floor is owned by Xiao Qiao, including the four innermost houses in this community. All of them are hers. Her assets have already exceeded 100 million yuan. She doesn''t need to rely on anyone at all. , It''s still very good, even better than you." "Leaving you, a hypocritical and psychopathic guy, was probably the wisest choice she made in her life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4275： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4275 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (79) Of course, these are only the things that Chu Jingchen found out on the bright side. In the dark, she should have a lot of properties that people can help manage. Otherwise, the intelligent anti-trafficking alarm in her hand will not require others to intervene at all, and she will be able to produce and sell one-stop after-sales service. It''s just that she doesn''t want people to know these things, and he won''t mention them to outsiders. Today, if it were not for Gu Hualei to underestimate Su Qiao and belittle Su Qiao, he would not tell her that she was already worth more than 100 million yuan. He doesn¡¯t want anyone to belittle her or insult her. "Impossible!" Gu Hualei''s first reaction is that this is all fake. "How could she make so much money in just two years?" Chu Jingchen lowered his face and stared at him like a dead dog: "This has nothing to do with you. I warn you for the last time, don''t pester her again, and don''t think about hitting her again, otherwise, I I won''t let you go." Gu Hualei also had the same sullen face, a full-faced yin bird: "What right do you have to not let me go? Who are you her?" "Heh, don''t think I don''t know, there is nothing between you and her." Chu Jingchen sneered, walked to Su Qiao''s side, and put his hand on her shoulders: "Nothing before, doesn¡¯t mean there is no one now, and no one in the future." "From now on, I will pursue her, pursuing on the premise of marriage, so I don¡¯t allow you to hurt her any more." "Two years ago, if it weren''t for you to hurt her, now I wouldn''t be so polite to you. You should be thankful." Su Qiao did not push Chu Jingchen away, but stared coldly at Gu Hualei, who had an ugly face, and said venomously, ¡°Go to the doctor if you are sick, and don¡¯t come to me to go crazy.¡± "Yu Aiwei''s mother is willing to be a junior, and being someone else''s underground lover before they get divorced does not mean that I am also willing." "Back then, her mother was shameless, relying on the wealth and power of the family to take away my mother''s man, so that my mother could only take me away, and died early because of overwork. I don''t care about them anymore. , After all, this matter can''t be slapped." "It''s a pity that my mother, in order to provide for such a wolf-hearted man to go to college, feed him and take care of two sick elderly people, she herself starved and frozen, but in the end she was disliked and kicked away. The end." "You help me tell Yu Ivy, if she dares to rely on her family background, rely on her own so many ignorant fans to chase her, and do anything in private to harm me, I am not a vegetarian. " "Help me tell that family again. I am no longer the kid who just learned to walk and talk. I am not the one who allowed you to pick and bully two years ago. I can bite people, understand? ?" Su Qiao explained everything in one breath, just waiting to watch the show. What else Gu Hualei wanted to say, Chu Jingchen had already blocked the front, staring at him with gloomy eyes: "Don''t you want to get out? Do you still want to be beaten?" "Chu Jingchen, wait for me, I will not give her to you." Gu Hualei knew that he could not get any benefit today, so he could only touch the corner of his broken mouth, gritting his teeth and preparing to leave. "Huh, she doesn''t like you again, do I need you to let me?" Because Su Qiao¡¯s attitude is very clear, Chu Jingchen¡¯s waist is very straight now, and there is even a hint of complacency in his eyes. Gu Hualei didn¡¯t want to care about this villain who came in at all. He looked at Su Qiao unwillingly: ¡°Su Qiao, have you really never liked me? Not at all?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 4276： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4276 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (80) Su Qiao rolled his eyes. Are all men so cheap? When you used to be a treasure, you didn¡¯t care, and you stomped people¡¯s hearts on the ground and rubbed them severely. Now that people ignore you, you run to take the humiliation. "there has never been." Su Qiao is not polite: "I am a fool, so I would like to be approached by unpredictable people, cheating on me, treating me as a stand-in for another woman, controlling my life, controlling my thoughts, and even trying to trick me into surgery Taiwan, the psychopath that made me look like another woman from beginning to end." In this matter, Gu Hualei knew that he was at a loss, ¡°I already knew that I was wrong, and I didn¡¯t know that you and Xiaowei were half sisters.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I apologize to you? Besides, I was the one who was hurt in the end, not you. You have been running away for two years, and you have been angry for two years. Don¡¯t you still feel angry?¡± Su Qiao is really confused. Is it true that when someone robbed them, they would feel that people who were completely disdainful and improper, suddenly became important? Reluctant to give up? "Gu Hualei, are you looking for death?" Chu Jingchen didn''t expect that this **** would dare to hit Su Qiao in front of him. "If you don''t roll anymore, I will let you stand upright and go out horizontally!" Su Qiao also thinks that Gu Hualei has something wrong, and he is not too sick. Of course, she always thinks this guy is a psychopath. She simply pulled Chu Jingchen into the door: "Stop talking, come in." "It¡¯s useless to talk to people with brain problems like this." Su Qiao really thinks that Gu Hualei has a problem with his mind. Obviously before, he just used the original body as a substitute, and even wanted to transform her into Yu Ivy from start to finish, but now, instead of coaxing his Yu Ivy, he ran over to threaten her and seduce her. She stayed with him, and what did she really like her? Isn''t it a brain disease? "Su Qiao, you like me. I don''t believe you have no feelings for me at all." As he closed the door, Gu Hualei repeated another sentence loudly. Unfortunately, Su Qiao and Chu Jingchen ignored him. It''s just that after Chu Jingchen sat on the sofa, he lowered his head and became sulking. Su Qiao sat next to him and saw that he was so angry that he was a little speechless, and pinched a biscuit into his mouth: "Okay, I''m not angry, why are you angry?" Chu Jingchen took the biscuits in his mouth and said dullly: "I''m just angry." If he could meet her earlier, when he knew that Gu Hualei was pursuing a girl, he would interrupt them to continue their relationship, and nothing else would happen. She will not be with him, nor will she be harmed or deceived, and she will not hide for two years in a remote place like the deep mountains of the northwest in order to escape. She has to work hard to make money and grow herself. Now she will not be still like this. Perverted entangled. Su Qiao deliberately laughed and said: "Children can get angry so easily." "I''m not a kid." Chu Jingchen''s anger disappeared a little, and he stuffed the biscuit into his mouth. This is the end of the matter. He has no way to change the previous things, but he can control the future things. He wants to deal with the Gu Group and must not allow Gu Hualei to have time and opportunity to harass him. "Why are you here at this time? Didn''t you say that you only came around 3:30?" He also said that he would help him tow the car to the night market. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4277： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4277 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (81) Chu Jingchen suddenly felt that the biscuits in his mouth were not fragrant: "Why, if he can come, I can''t come?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes. Can this page be turned over? Why did you mention Gu Hualei''s disappointing guy? "Why is it so sour? I didn''t squeeze lemon juice either." Chu Jingchen reacted instantly, he was a little overreacted just now, a little embarrassed: "Ahem, when I was outside the door just now, I said..." Su Qiao watched him hesitate, and deliberately said: "I know, just now you were to protect me, so you said that. I understand and I won''t misunderstand." Chu Jingchen: "..." What do you understand? Can he say that he actually hopes she has misunderstood it? But when she said this, Chu Jingchen''s words withdrew again, a little afraid to say it. "Well, grandma made the biscuits by herself. Grandma asked you if they tasted or not. If they are suitable, I will help you make more cookies in the future." Su Qiao nodded in satisfaction: "It''s not very sweet, but it''s not light, it''s good, I like the taste a lot." "But grandma is getting older. When making biscuits and baking biscuits, someone must be watching her. Don''t let her be scalded." When Chu Jingchen heard her say she liked it, her face finally smiled again: "Don''t worry, I have been watching while she is doing it, and there is also a pastry chef who is instructing on the side, so it won¡¯t hurt. her." "That''s good." Su Qiao was relieved. Chu Jingchen hesitated, "Well, I came so early because of things on the Internet... I am a little worried about you, so I want to come and have a look earlier." "What those people say on the Internet, don''t take it to your heart, just treat them as if they don''t exist, and I will find a way to solve them as soon as possible." "Also, don''t worry about the prosecution. I have found a way to deal with them." Su Qiao was a little curious: "What solution did you find?" Chu Jingchen said with a confident face: "As big as Yu and Gu, there will always be some loopholes. As long as you look carefully, you can find a way to check and balance them." "I have asked someone to check all the cosmetics and skin care products they sell, as well as Gu¡¯s bird¡¯s nest, and the medicines in the Gu¡¯s pharmaceutical factory. These things, more or less, inevitably will have some problems, as long as they can Let me find the same thing, and they will be overwhelmed, and they will not be eligible to sue you again." Su Qiao didn¡¯t expect that, he thought of it with himself: "Your method is pretty good." "However, you don''t have to intervene in this matter. I have asked the agent below me to do it, and I have obtained definite evidence. As long as they dare to file a lawsuit against me, it will definitely not be me who loses." In fact, Su Qiao could not wait for them to sue her quickly. Because of this, she will be able to make things worse this year and have a greater impact. She can also put out the test report plainly and apply for the government to conduct seizures and tests on Shi and Gu. In this way, even if they can''t break them, they can still slash their skin and get rid of their half-life. "So you were prepared." Chu Jingchen was surprised. To his surprise, how many assets and chips she has in her hands now. It took two years to achieve such an achievement as she is today. How much effort and sweat did she put in secretly? Su Qiao gave him a smug look, and put a biscuit into his mouth: "Do you think I''m like someone who will fight an unprepared battle?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4278： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4278 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (82) Since she dared to publicly talk about the toxic things of skin care products and bird''s nest on the public platform, then she will think about everything that follows. People take one step and look at three steps. She takes one step and calculates the result. Chu Jingchen is finally relieved a lot. "That''s good." Looking at the proud man with his chin raised, a few wisps of tenderness appeared in his eyes: "When you need it, you tell me, I will do my best to help you." "Row." Although she won''t need help, Su Qiao can take care of others'' feelings even though she is a little straighter sometimes. "Ahem, that, actually I just..." Chu Jingchen thought of what the elder brother had said, and thought that he was still staring at Su Qiao, and looked at Gu Hualei with stern eyes. He squeezed his fists and finally got the courage and wanted to confess. Su Qiao suddenly remembered something, put down the box and stood up: "By the way, I have drafted the contract. I''ll show it to you." Chu Jingchen: "..." He wants to confess, why is it so difficult? Obviously, the words have reached their lips, and he is not allowed to say them. The courage that was finally plucked up was gone all of a sudden. Actually, Su Qiao really didn''t mean it this time. She didn''t expect that he would choose to confess to her at this time. She thinks that, while there is still some time, the two will discuss the details of the cooperation and see if there is any need to modify the contract. "Ugh!" Chu Jingchen sat on the sofa and could only sigh, reluctantly accepting the fact that he once again confessed his failure. Although the confession failed, he still gained something today. First, Su Qiao explicitly rejected Gu Hualei, which made him relieved. Second, after the contract was negotiated, the two made dinner together and had dinner together. Like a normal relationship between boy and girl friends, they get along very harmoniously and happily. This point more or less made up for Chu Jingchen''s disappointment. Next, he also helped Su Qiao drag the car and set up a stall with her. Of course, he was very cautious this time. He wore a set of ordinary casual clothes and sneakers that did not see any brand. He did not wear any expensive watches or the like, and he did not drive any cars. Except for looking too handsome, too seductive, and a little eye-catching, it is no longer obvious that he is a person who is used to sitting in the president''s office and giving orders. Of course, the looks of the two of them are too good, and Su Qiao is also famous now, so even though both of them are very easy to wear, there are still many people who perform the ¡®watching ceremony¡¯. However, for various reasons, no one spoke up. "You look like this, it doesn''t look like you came here to set up a stall." Su Qiao felt that because of his high level of attention today, Chu Jingchen was completely dragged down. Who made him grow so tall and handsome? "You still say me, you look at yourself, where does it look like a street stall?" Chu Jingchen helped her put the goods on the table, and at the same time laughed at her. "People set up street stalls, either by shouting, or by putting on small speakers, or by enthusiastically greeting potential customers who have gone along the way, introducing their products in detail, and you, just put things and signs here and take them yourself Once the book sits on the small stool or lie down on the bamboo chair, it stops moving." Su Qiao gave him an angry glance: "What do you know, I was warmly entertained before you came." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4279： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4279 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (83) As she said, she patted the small gray pocket on her waist: "In order to get change, I also bought a pocket pocket for money, but no matter how I explain it, it''s dry and dry, but no one believes it. ." "If they don¡¯t believe me, it¡¯s okay. They laughed at me for wanting to make money and wanted to be crazy, called me a liar, and said I was crazy and poor." "580 yuan, it is already a conscience price, cabbage price, they are too expensive, do you know how much they counter-offer? Ten yuan for a pair." Ten yuan, is it not enough for a child to send out an electronic watch? Isn''t it enough that they buy a more refined brooch and hairpin? Ten yuan, not to mention the intelligent control chip in these things, even these exquisitely crafted small accessories shells are more than this price! She is crazy and sells. "Ahem, that''s because I misunderstood you." Chu Jingchen thought that she had always set up a stall like that, or that she was deliberately targeting herself, that''s why she was so dragged. "To be honest, I have never understood why you have to come here to set up a stall. Is it because of too much pressure?" Su Qiao moved a small stool to sit down for him, sat down on the bamboo chair, took out the cookie box from the box, and said lightly: "In fact, it''s nothing, it''s just that I missed the time when I set up a stall with my mother. Only days." "In my memory, she has been setting up a street stall. From a very young age, as long as I can remember, I have been following her **** and going out with her." "At that time, I was often driven away, looked down upon, and embarrassed by others. My life was not very good, but I missed it every time I remembered it later." The original body is a sensitive little girl. She was mocked by her friends and classmates. She was a wild child without a father. Her mother was a street vendor, and she would be a street vendor when she grew up. At that time, she too I often cry with anger and resent why her mother is just a street stall, and why her mother can''t give her a father. Later, in the second year of college, her mother suddenly fell ill and passed away. She also woke up, how much she had done before and how unfair to her mother. By the way, one month before her mother died, they had a big quarrel because of one incident, and the cold war lasted for a month, which led to her mother leaving with regrets, and she with boundless guilt and regret. Stay alive. This is the last thing she regrets in her life. Therefore, she hates her father, Su Yunyang even more. Because their mother and daughter quarreled this time, it was because the original body wanted to find Su Yunyang, wanted to figure out what happened at the beginning, and wanted to figure out why he abandoned his mother. She also wanted to find her own brother, and asked him why he didn¡¯t even call her and mother for so many years. But her mother clearly understood that even if she did, she would only be humiliated by herself and be bullied, so she was not allowed to go. Because of this incident, the two mothers and daughters actually quarreled not only once or twice, but also had a cold war before. It¡¯s just that she never expected that it would be the last call between her and her mother, and the last time she heard her mother''s voice in person. Many accidents in life happen inadvertently. When the original body understood this, it was too late. She can no longer make up, no longer has the ability to do something for her mother. Finally, when she saw her own father and brother, facing their faces, it was the biggest blow to her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4280： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4280 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (84) For such a person, she has repeatedly quarreled with her mother and will let her mother leave the world with regret. She feels that she is not filial and regrets it. This is also the reason why she finally chose to leave this world completely, because she has been completely disappointed in this world. Chu Jingchen saw her lose consciousness, and did not speak for a long time, feeling distressed. quietly walked over, squatted on her legs, gathered the courage to hold her hand: "It''s all right, it''s all over, there will be me in the future, I won''t make you suffer anymore, and I won''t let people bully you again." Su Qiao came back to his senses and shook his head: "I''m fine, those things have passed." Even though she said it was okay, Chu Jingchen didn''t believe it. The more she behaved okay and strong, the more distressed he would be. "You don¡¯t need to be so strong. You are just an ordinary girl. It¡¯s okay if you want to cry, want to make trouble, or want to be a god-like person." Su Qiao ¡®pushed¡¯ and laughed: "If I¡¯m a real god, I guess you¡¯ll be annoying." She remembered that before, she always carried him on her back, running away from him to the deep mountains and old forests, and to the dangerous islands overseas, he was as anxious and helpless as the ants on the hot pot. Thinking of staying in the research room day and night, and always forgetting to eat and sleep, he had no choice but to deliver meals regularly, even fed the meals to her mouth, and moved the bed to the experiment to supervise her at any time. At that time, he was also angry and distressed, and there was nothing to do with her. Chu Jingchen didn¡¯t know this, and shook his head very decisively: "No." "No matter what you do, I will stay with you." I like it. Chu Jingchen silently added a word in his heart. Su Qiao was embarrassed by him, and quickly pushed away his hand: "Don''t be so numb, so many people around you are watching." "If there is no one around, is that all right?" Chu Jingchen''s eyes burned. This time he mustered up his courage and didn''t want to let the opportunity go away again. Su Qiao looked at the "neighbors" who looked like nothing, and quickly pushed him: "Ahem, hurry up to help me greet the business, if I can sell a pair tonight, I will ask for it tomorrow. You have a big meal." "Really?" Chu Jingchen knew that she should have received her own meaning, and she didn''t dare to push too much, and went downhill. Su Qiao directly put a biscuit into his mouth: "When did I lie to you?" "Then I must sell a pair." Chu Jingchen chewed the biscuits with joy, took a small bench to sit behind the booth, and began to study the people passing by carefully, looking for potential customers who were most likely to buy. "You can''t buy it yourself, and you are not allowed to cheat." Su Qiao reminded. Her feast is not something you can eat casually. "Don''t worry, I haven''t been so bad." Chu Jingchen patted his chest confidently. "By the way, do you want to start a live broadcast?" Chu Jingchen remembered that she set up a street stall every night, and she would have a live broadcast. Although there are still some bad comments and rumors about her on the Internet, the most sad thing now is the mother and daughter Yu Ivy! Maybe looking at this, she can feel a little more happy. Of course, the most important thing is that he wants to''appear in the mirror''. "whatever!" Su Qiao took out his mobile phone, logged in to the account on the platform, and clicked on the live broadcast. Chu Jingchen hurriedly took out the bracket from the box, helped her set up the phone, adjusted the camera, and aimed at the small stall, and also recorded him and her in. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4281： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4281 What kind of president is it, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (85) Online is indeed still very popular. Even if Su Qiao did not open the live broadcast, the discussion area was full of discussions. Part of ?? is to scold Yu Ivy for deceiving everyone''s feelings and shouting to take off fans. Part of the question was to ask Yu Ivy about the safety of skin care products and bird''s nest, and asked for a formal and clear answer. Part of it was to scold Yu Ivy¡¯s mother, Yu Manwen, for bullying others, and to be a shameful junior, and some people scolded Su Yunyang for being a heartbroken, for the sake of glory and wealth, for climbing up, and abandoning the original match. Of course, there are also some people who can¡¯t see other people¡¯s good people. They are still questioning Su Qiao at such a young age, with such a big house, where did the money come from, and whether it was taken care of by others. However, there are some people who have called Su Qiao wronged. These people are people who are more sensible and experienced. In short, I have everything to say. Here, you can see all the states of life. In addition, there are many people who are still discussing the latest video posted, that is, the video that Su Qiao¡¯s neighbor has just quietly posted online. Clouds in the wind: [Fake, right? So rich, would you go to set up a street stall? ¡¿ Li San: [What a fake, my shop is rented by Miss Su, and the landlord is her for the 18 shops in front of the market on my side. ¡¿ Li San: [Now she has 18 shops and more than 100 houses for rent, and more than 300 units have been sold before. "¡¿ The rabbit who doesn¡¯t eat grass: [Really? The video says that there are four houses in that community all owned by her. Is this true? ¡¿ Li San: [Of course it is true, how can this kind of thing be faked? If you have something to do, don¡¯t you know if you check it out? If you don''t ask the landlord or the tenant who rents her house to see if he bought and rented it from Manager He, everything will be clear. ¡¿ Cloud in the wind: [So she is really rich? ¡¿ is someone you don¡¯t deserve: [Isn¡¯t it just a charter wife? In such a prosperous place as ours, she is not the only one. ¡¿ Li San: [Heh, can you not speak so sorely? Even if they are a charter wife, they are also worth hundreds of millions of dollars. Moreover, these houses are really nothing in their eyes, and they have a lot of business. ¡¿ The cloud in the wind: [Then who is this manager? ¡¿ Li San: [That''s because she spent tens of millions of annual salary, specially invited famous professional managers to help her take care of the business at hand, people hired individuals with an annual salary of tens of millions, how many assets does she have? Money, you should be able to think of it, right? ¡¿ It is wind, rain, and you: [How do you feel a little bit listening to the fantasy story? How can she have so many assets when she is so young? Is she an invisible rich second generation? ¡¿" Li San: [What is the rich second generation? Isn¡¯t it all said in the video? Her father is Yu¡¯s door-to-door son-in-law, that is, Yu Ivy¡¯s father, who abandoned their mother and daughter very early] The cloud in the wind: [Then she came to this day entirely on her own? Why do I feel a little unbelievable? ¡¿ Li San: [What is unbelievable, do you all know the smart alarm? She invented this thing, has applied for a patent, and put it into production in large quantities, and it will go on sale soon. I heard that the second master of the Chu family has already negotiated a cooperation with her and obtained a global general agent. ¡¿ This melon is very sweet: [So, the second young master of the Chu family appeared there to discuss cooperation? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4282： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4282 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (86) Li San: [I don¡¯t know this. However, outstanding people will always be pursued by outstanding people. Even if people work while pursuing people they like, there is nothing to say. ¡¿ is someone you don¡¯t deserve: [Isn¡¯t it just a little money? Can she compare with a big-name family like the Chu family? People have the background, she is at best a nouveau riche. ¡¿ I love you as I love myself: [That is, if she is really so rich, will she go to set up a street stall? I think they are all fake, but to make a gimmick for myself and to be famous. ¡¿ I¡¯m a melon eater: [If this is the case, then she really wants to be famous and crazy, this kind of thing can be fabricated, some of the people above, maybe she invited it! ¡¿ Li San: [Haha, I¡¯m the trustee? Is it really so difficult to admit that others are good? ¡¿ Li San: [If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out. My shop is at the entrance of the Farmer¡¯s Market, the third one on the right. There are two clothing stores on the right. My 18 shops are all a landlord. Which store asked. ¡¿ I am a little happy salesman: [Damn, if this is true, does it mean that I am setting up a street stall on the same street as a billionaire woman? ¡¿ is missing a golden thigh: [Boss, where is your store, please send me the specific address, I also want to go there to set up a stall. " Clouds in the wind: [I want to go too, and form a team together. ¡¿ Master ?? just like this: [Take me, let''s form a group together! ¡¿ The rabbit who does not eat grass: [Are you all crooked? Shouldn¡¯t our focus be on her relationship with Yu Ivy¡¯s family? Shouldn''t it be left to her and Gu Hualei why they broke up? ¡¿ Love and non-love, but for a moment: [hasn''t people already said it very clearly? Su Qiao''s mother met a disrespectful white-eyed wolf, and Gu Hualei, he wanted to control everything about Su Qiao, and even wanted to make her into another woman. Isn''t this a pervert? ¡¿ My culture is not high, don''t lie to me: [Yes, if there are such people around me, I would be scared to death. ¡¿" Love or not, but for a moment: [Really, people are so rich, do they still need to seduce Gu Hualei for a small amount of money? Anything that worships a woman who pays money, or sells herself for money, are all deliberately misrepresented. We have been unfair to that hypocritical woman before. ¡¿ Sister-er did not want to work today: [Unexpectedly, Yu Ivy really looks like this behind her back, she will take off her powder and will never buy her things again. ¡¿ Sanshengshi on Sanshengyuan: [What I am worried about now is, are those cosmetics and skin care products really poisonous? Fortunately, I don¡¯t like to eat bird¡¯s nest, and I can¡¯t afford it. ¡¿ Does love come: [I''m panicking now, is there anyone together? ¡¿ Lovely Xiaomi: [Want to cry, I bought two boxes of instant bird¡¯s nest not long ago, and I have eaten half of them now. Isn¡¯t it really poisonous? ¡¿ The rabbit who doesn¡¯t eat grass: [Fortunately, I¡¯m poor, and I don¡¯t have time to watch live broadcasts at work, so I rarely buy what she pushes. ¡¿ Clouds in the wind: [Their relationship is a little too messed up, I was about to be stunned, but I finally figured it out. It was Su Qiao¡¯s mother who set up a stall for her dad¡¯s college. I didn¡¯t expect her dad. After climbing up to the rich girl, she abandoned her and her mother, married another rich girl, and gave birth to Yu Ivy. Now, Yu Jiangwei shot Su Qiao because of Gu Hualei, but she was turned back. One sentence. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4283： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4283 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (87) The cloud in the wind: [It''s true that there is dog blood everywhere in life. This drama is really exciting. It is said that art comes from life. I finally believe that not all of the TV movies are fake. ¡¿ The rabbit who doesn¡¯t eat grass: [Fortunately, they worked hard and were excellent enough, and they have come to today with their own hands, letting them down. ¡¿ The rabbit who does not eat grass: [The most ridiculous thing is that her mother is the real junior, but now she says that Su Qiao is the junior. Do these people really treat us as fools? ¡¿ Love or not, but for a moment: [I think Gu Hualei is the most ridiculous. While he refuses to separate from Yu Ivy, he hurts Su Qiao at the same time. He still says he loves Su Qiao and asks Su Qiao too much to be His underground lover, this person is so smiling, doesn''t he usually go out without his mind? ¡¿ I don¡¯t have a high education, don¡¯t lie to me: [That is, people are rich and handsome, and there are good men like Chu Jingchen around who are pursuing them. Is it because of the water in the brain, or is it caught by the door? Going to give him a local lover, I really don''t know how a large group company like the Gu family got here today. ¡¿ Li San: [Relying on the people of the previous generation, but I don¡¯t know how long it can last. ¡¿ Love or not, but for a moment: [In the future, I will stay away from people with human faces and beast hearts. This kind of man who pretends to be like a person on the outside and evil inside is really horrible. I just think about it and feel it in my heart. cold." The rabbit who does not eat grass: [Yes, I squeezed a sweat for Su Qiao two years ago. I suspect that she suddenly disappeared two years ago to escape this terrible man. ¡¿ Cloud in the wind: [Fortunately, she pulled away in time, otherwise, I don¡¯t know how miserable it is now. ¡¿ Who wants to live in the shadow of another woman, controlled by a man like this? People''s faces are so nice, delicate and beautiful, who wants to be treated like other women? It''s not that the brain is sick. Does love come or not: [It is only you, and this leisurely sentiment is here to discuss these. ¡¿ Love and not love, but for a moment: [What kind of melon, what kind of beans, don¡¯t you think of Yu Ivy as an inviolable goddess not long ago, and host Su Qiao together? Take it for yourself now! ¡¿ Does love come: [Isn¡¯t this deceived by Yu Aiwei¡¯s family? ¡¿ It¡¯s just that, even if you were deceived, you can only take it now. Who did not ask indiscriminately, but went under Su Qiao¡¯s blog to curse people? He even scolded the mother who had died. They were unqualified wicked people who deserved it. No one sympathizes with these people. Su Qiao slowly slid her phone, looked at the current comment area, and found that the situation was just as she and Xiaosi predicted, and the direction began to change. Chu Jingchen looked back at her from time to time while sitting on a small bench observing the pedestrians passing by. "Are you happy?" Su Qiao put down the phone, took out two bottles of mineral water from the box, and threw a bottle to him: "Have you found the potential customers who are most likely to buy your products?" After receiving the water, Chu Jingchen didn''t drink it. Instead, he reached out and took the mineral water bottle in her hand and helped her unscrew the lid first. "It hasn''t appeared for the time being, but I believe he will definitely appear." Su Qiao smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "I am ambitious, I encourage you spiritually." "Look at it, I''m ready to eat tomorrow''s dinner." Chu Jingchen said so, but he also made a murmur in his heart, thinking about whether to send a message and let his people come over to fill up the count. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 4284： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4284 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (88) After all...face is important, but tomorrow¡¯s date is even more important. It was their first serious date, and it was brought up by her, which was really significant. Although it was so secretly thinking, but then things turned around, and the people who came to the stall to look at things no longer just looked and touched, but carefully asked about the operation method, and the precautions, etc. . After Chu Jingchen showed them how to use them, and clearly stated that there was after-sales service and a dedicated maintenance base, they took out money to buy them one by one. The first one to buy was actually a small vendor. He heard the introduction of the couple who sold shoes after the child was almost taken away by the trafficker. He said it was very useful, so he wanted to try to buy a pair. The people behind ?? read all kinds of recent comments on the Internet and learned that Su Qiao is not short of money, and that Chu Jingchen is the second son of the Chu family, so he came to buy. They believe that such two people who are not short of money cannot do anything fake, let alone destroy their reputation. When Su Qiao watched the alarm on the table bought one by one, she was a little dumbfounded, and she couldn''t even eat the biscuits. What happened? Her expectation is that if you sell a pair tonight, you won¡¯t even lose the booth fee! "Aren''t all you invited to drag, right?" "Do you think I can do this kind of thing?" Chu Jingchen completely ignored the idea that not long ago, he secretly wanted to send a message to the assistant so that his colleagues in the company could recharge the money. Well, Su Qiao finally believed that he sold so many goods with his strength. Fortunately, Su Qiao is very well prepared, and there is still a lot of stock in the box. What she didn''t know was that in the clothing store behind her, Laosan Li was quietly talking on the phone with He Jianhui. "Manager He, did I just behave well, right?" "It''s okay, I have a chance to introduce you to business in the future." Laosan Li was flattered and shook his head quickly: "No, no, no, I''m just like you, I''m very afraid of what happened to Miss Su in the night market. After all, she is so rich and is now so famous. Idea, that would be dangerous." "However, if Miss Su knows about this, will she be angry? I''m always up and down in my heart, and I feel a little sorry for her." After all, Ms. Su also waived his rent for next year. He turned around and sold her. This fact is not true, and it is too loyal. He Jianhui calmed him: "Don''t worry, even if she is to blame, she won''t blame you, she will only blame me." "I''m calling here, it should be hers. Hang up first." Li Lao San breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, you are busy, you are busy." The call was indeed made by Su Qiao. For a while, she already wanted to understand one thing. "The one on the Internet, you did it." He Jianhui didn''t lie to her either, he just admitted it. "Boss, I am really worried about you. I worry about it every day. Now I can''t even sleep well. Can you let me get a good night''s sleep?" Su Qiao was a bit speechless. Is ?? really so dangerous? It is now a society under the rule of law, a peaceful society, and not the past. "Didn¡¯t you have arranged four top bodyguards around? What are you worried about?" Is it possible to arrange ten or eight to form a death squad to be relieved? He Jianhui, how can you rest assured? "When this tiger is still dozing off, just a few of them. People really want to plot against you. What can you guard against?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4285： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4285 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (89) "You are so famous now, many people already know you, and many people know that you are setting up a street stall there. This is really dangerous for you." ¡°Also, I have already booked a separate villa for you. It¡¯s a little outside in the suburbs. There is not much traffic. You can live in only after the renovation is completed. You have to move as soon as possible.¡± He Jianhui really broke his heart for her, even his wife¡¯s affairs, he has never been so worried. "Okay, after finishing this month, I will change places." Su Qiao also feels that this place is not suitable now, everyone knows her, it always feels weird to sell things. Maybe it¡¯s more natural to change the place and change content. "Still?" He Jianhui is really going to be defeated by her. "Boss, I''m really stressed. I''ll rely on you for the rest of my life. If something really happens to you, my whole family will have to drink northwest wind." Su Qiao blinked, eh? is it so serious? "Then, I''ll give you more dividends, and you save more in advance?" After all, he has overwhelmed the future of the whole family. As the boss of her, if she is not generous, it seems that she can¡¯t justify it. And his usual workload is indeed quite large, so he asked him to find two more assistants, but he didn''t listen. He Jianhui: "..." He has nothing to say. Isn¡¯t his goal to raise his salary? "Boss like you, you are really the only one in the world. I really convinced you." "You have given me enough, and I don¡¯t want the dividends, but you promised me that you will change places this month after the display. You must not break your promise, and you have to promise me that after changing places, you can¡¯t. Let¡¯s start the live broadcast again, so keep a low profile." "I see, I know, you are so verbose, you hung up." Su Qiao also felt that he was playing the live broadcast and was asking for trouble. At the beginning, she saw that Xiao Si was bored and wanted to start a live broadcast, so she relented, but she didn''t expect to expose her stall so soon. Of course, in the final analysis, I can only blame Ivy, the woman who has nothing to look for. On the other side, He Jianhui looked at the phone that had been hung up and sighed heavily. "I still think I''m sloppy, I almost break my heart, and I don''t know how the second youngest of the Chu family will live in the future." She has such a temperament, and it must be uncontrollable, I am afraid that she will have to worry a lot in the future. However, he asked for this, so who made him look at his boss? I also insisted on finding someone for two years. This is probably true love! Thinking that the person who is most worried about in the future is no longer himself, and someone takes over Su Qiao, He Jianhui suddenly feels a lot easier. He is worried here, but I don¡¯t know. The people he is worried about are willing and happy. I wish that Su Qiao could ask him for help in everything. I wish I could worry about her a little bit more, so that the distance between the two of them would depend on it. Get closer. Because the goods sold tonight were very fast, Su Qiao went home early on the fourth day of setting up the stall. To celebrate, she asked him to drink a beer in a street shop, skewered a skewers, and ate until one o''clock in the morning, and the two went home. Of course, Chu Jingchen still has to go home. Assistant Wang Bin has already drove and waited outside the community. Although he still had some ideas and didn''t want to leave yet, Chu Jingchen had to leave, let alone staying here with some alcohol. This was just a little closer, and he didn''t want to make a bad impression on him. The next day, Su Qiao slept until ten o''clock and got up, probably in a good mood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4286： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4286 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (90) When I got up, I was very energetic. I first went to the supermarket to buy a lot of things, then went to the seafood market to buy a lot of fresh seafood, and brought some fresh fruits along the way. On the way out, the neighbors, the people in the community, and even the community¡¯s protectors looked at her as if they didn¡¯t seem to look at her, and some even wanted to come forward and talk to her and build relationships. . However, watching her casually drove a car worth tens of millions from the underground garage, no one dared to step up to scream to her, and even the security guards were respectful. It¡¯s not all because she is rich, but because there are many houses in this community that belong to her. At present, there are still a hundred rental houses also owned by her, and she is the landlord. I bought the ingredients. I was planning to call Chu Jingchen to bring Grandma Chu over for dinner, but as soon as I took out the phone, the phone rang so accidentally. Unsurprisingly, it was another unfamiliar call. To be honest, Su Qiao didn''t want to answer the strange call when he saw it. But she quickly dismissed the idea. ¡¾Host, it is Yu Ivy''s call. It is estimated that there will be no good words, so please don''t answer it! ¡¿ "With her mind that is not much bigger than mung bean, I won''t pick it up, maybe she will think I''m afraid of her." And can it be done without picking up? The woman will definitely come to the door angrily. Recently, Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to see anyone in their family anymore, let alone frighten her elderly when Grandma Chu came over for dinner. "Su Qiao, where are you? I want to see you. We will see you in the cafe at the entrance of the International Mall in 20 minutes." As soon as the phone was connected, Yu Ivy''s angrily commanding words came out immediately. Su Qiao rolled his eyes. "Princess of your country, if you want to see me, I have to see you." I was really speechless, thinking she was the little princess of the Yu family, would everyone treat her as a princess? even ordered her without seeing who she is. Yu Aiwei thought she didn¡¯t know herself, and said in a high-pitched voice: "I am Yu Aiwei, can you come to see me now?" Unfortunately, Su Qiao didn''t buy her account at all. "You are Yu Ivy, I have to see you? You think I am your mother!" "My mother will be around you obediently, but I''m sorry, if you are like this, even if you ask me to be your mother, I will dislike it." "You...?" Yu Aiwei didn''t expect this woman to be so pungent and so overwhelming that she almost lost her mind with anger. However, Su Qiao didn''t bother to listen to her BBLL here, so there was no chance to talk more to her. "Say things quickly. I don¡¯t have time to listen to your BB." "Okay, if you don¡¯t see it, you won¡¯t see you. I ask you, where did you get the photos on the Internet? Where did you hide the camera?" Yu Ivy has found someone to turn the house upside down, and have searched it several times, but no camera is found. She originally wanted to rely on this trick to call the police and arrest Su Qiao, but she couldn''t find any evidence. She was so frustrated that she could only drive out to find her in person. If you don¡¯t make this matter sensible, she doesn¡¯t dare to live at home anymore, for fear of being photographed indecent photos or videos. "Oh, it turns out that this matter is so furious, I thought it was the sky falling down." She was anxious and angry, but Su Qiao was not anxious at all. She was so careless that she was so angry that Ivy was so angry that she almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot. just wait! When I find those cameras, I will call the police and arrest you immediately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4287： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4287 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (91) Not only that, I will sue you, sue you for bankruptcy, sue you to go to jail. Yu Ivy held back his breath and asked coldly again: "Where are you pretending, can you tell me now?" How could Su Qiao not know what she wants to do? "Where is it installed? Do you know it well?" "No~ can~ report." I won¡¯t tell you, I won¡¯t tell you, I just want to **** you off, so that you can¡¯t go back if you have a home, and you can¡¯t sleep if you don¡¯t eat well. Yu Ivy furiously steering the wheel: "I tell you, you are breaking the law, I can call the police to catch you, if it wasn''t for your relationship with your father, I would have called the police a long time ago." Su Qiao chuckled, arrogantly: "Haha, you report it, has anyone stopped you?" "you¡­¡­?" There is no evidence in his hand. Even if it is to call the police, she may not be able to do anything to her. Even though Yu Ivy is so angry that there is smoke above her head, she can only hold back temporarily. "The surname Su, you wait, dare to steal a man from me, dare to send my photos to slander me, and dare to slander that the skin care products and bird''s nest I sell are poisonous. I will not let you go. You are waiting for bankruptcy and Go to jail!" Su Qiao snorted coldly, and said disdainfully: "Okay, I''ll wait." "As for the man who robbed you, hehe, you think too much, not that I want to rob you, but your man, like a dogskin plaster, has been pestering me and wants to reconcile with me." "Oh, by the way, you don''t know yet? Gu Hualei is mentally obsessed with cleanliness now. He will have physical nausea to women with dirty bodies and dirty minds." Yu Ivy was a little panicked: "What do you...what do you mean?" What does it mean that her body is dirty? "You have been with him for half a year, don''t you even notice this?" Su Qiao deliberately sold the seeds. "Oh, I forgot. What he is best at is to pretend. No matter how nauseous he is, he will not show it and make people discover it. It is normal for you to not see it." Yu Ivy flushed with anger, and started to feel a little flustered in her heart. Her voice suddenly became sharp, and she shouted sharply: "Su Qiao! What do you mean? You mean he thinks I am dirty and feels disgusting?" Su Qiaoman smiled carelessly: "You still have a little self-knowledge. I thought that no one had ever noticed your wonderful life abroad. No one reminded you how you broke up with Gu Hualei, you never felt it. It''s." Yu Ivy''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom. She really knows something. "What... what wonderful life? You... what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Su Qiao was not at all anxious, and smiled: "Haha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, someone will understand." "What do you want to do?" Yu Ivy''s voice suddenly became anxious and sharp, and the car slid down because of her sudden excitement. "Su Qiao, I warn you, if you dare to do anything to slander me and damage my reputation, I will not let you go. I will completely ruin you at all costs. I will do what I said to Ivy. !" Su Qiao did not pay attention to her threats and warnings at all. For her, the biggest enemy is not Yu Ivy, but the entire Yu family. After all, there is this big mountain that Ivy has always supported behind her, as her backing, no matter how much she does, Yu Ivy will not completely fall down. At most, they sent her abroad again and waited until the limelight passed. Su Qiao sees many things like this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4288： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4288 What kind of president is it, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (92) Moreover, in order to force the original mother to divorce, and promised to never show up in this city again, Yu Manni and her parents played a lot of roles in it. These people, Su Qiao didn''t want to just let it go, even if they were old. "Oh, yes, in that case, there is no need to hide these things in my hands." "You said, should I first send it to your parents, grandparents, or them, or to Gu Hualei and Gu Jia? Or, I will post these things directly on the website platform, so that everyone can appreciate your previous excitement. life?" "you dare!" Yu Ivy was desperately anxious, and her face turned pale from fright. She knows what she has done abroad. If these things were exposed, the Gu family would never allow her to come in, and Gu Hualei would never want her again, and her own grandparents would be completely disappointed in her. Yu Ivy became more and more afraid as she thought about it, her heart tightened, and she was on the verge of collapse: "Su Qiao, if you dare to do this, I will kill you! I...ah..." She didn¡¯t finish her yelling. Su Qiao heard the sound of a car violently colliding with something. He quickly moved the phone away and rubbed his ears. This Yu Ivy won¡¯t just die like this, right? [Host, there was a car accident on her side, and the car hit the green belt on the side of the road, but it shouldn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just that the head broke a bit and the person passed out. Someone has already hit 120.] Su Qiao calmly hung up the phone. "I can''t blame it. I didn''t know she was driving, and she made the call by herself, not me." Driving and making phone calls, and being so excited, who can you blame? ¡¾I''m afraid it is, those with brain problems will blame this on you again. ¡¿ "It''s the blame, but even if it doesn''t happen anyway, they will see me not pleasing to the eye." Su Qiao doesn''t matter, anyway, he will tear his face in the end. Oh, no, she has never gotten along with these people, so there are no tears. Called Chu Jingchen''s number from the phone book, a call was made, and he asked Grandma Chu to come over for lunch. Su Qiao dropped the phone, wore an apron, and went into the kitchen. As for Ivy, what does it matter to her? On the other side, Chu Jingchen, who answered her phone, yelled. "What about dating? How come it becomes a three-person dinner?" He was ready to choose clothes for his appointment at noon today, but she suddenly told him that he would eat at home at noon today. Never mind eating at home, you have to bring his grandma, who likes to hold back. "It was Xiao Qiao who told me to eat over, right?" Grandma Chu heard only a few words on the side, but she also understood the matter from the words of her grandson. Not waiting for the little grandson''s answer, and ignoring the little grandson''s depressed screams, she quickly took off her reading glasses and immediately walked upstairs quickly. "I have to quickly change into nice clothes, pack up, and go to Xiao Qiao''s house for dinner for the first time, but I can''t get too ridiculous." The housekeeper Li smiled and glanced at the depressed young master who was still plucking her hair. He hurried over to support her: "Old lady, slow down. It''s still early. It''s only 10:30. We have lunch , At least it''s more than twelve o''clock." "It''s late at half past ten, I have to clean up, and there will be delays on the road for a while." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4289： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4289 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (93) Su Qiao took out her master level here, and was cooking seriously. She didn''t know how depressed Chu Jingchen was now. After waiting for more than an hour, when Chu Jingchen helped Grandma Chu arrived, there were already a dozen plates and bowls, large and small, on the table, and all of them were delicious in color, fragrance, and flavor. She also considered some taboo foods that old ladies can¡¯t eat, and made a lot of digestible foods. Although it was not a date between the two, Chu Jingchen was very happy to be able to eat dishes made by Su Qiao himself, comparable to the master level. Probably it was delicious, and finally I could go out to play. Grandma only took care of eating and chatting with Su Qiao. This time he didn¡¯t delay him to regret, saying that he was embarrassed and so on, which made him feel better. A lot. After a meal, not only Grandma Chu saw that Su Qiao was more and more kind and pleasing to the eye, and she wished to pack her home immediately, even Chu Jingchen was deeply shocked. This is much better than the chefs specially invited by their family. Yesterday afternoon, he had a snack here with her. At that time, he saw that Su Qiao was cooking simple noodles with clear water. He thought she was not good at cooking. He had never thought about it. People just didn''t make it seriously. Some people say that if you want to grab a man¡¯s heart, you must first grab his stomach. He used to sneer, but now he finally understands the truth of this sentence. This is the most true word in the world, and it is not fake at all. After the meal, the three of them sat around a table on the balcony, listening to melodious songs, drinking tea, and chatting in the sun. Su Qiao can catch everything from the world to the north, even if the old lady said something more than sixty years ago, Su Qiao is also able to catch it, and it is like personal experience. Therefore, the old lady talked with her more and more speculatively. If it were not for the younger ones, they would have thought that they were old sisters decades ago. "Xiao Qiao, shall I go to set up a street stall with you? I really want to taste what it is like to set up a street stall again." When she was young, the old lady also set up a small stall with her family. At that time, not long after the reform and opening up, there was no famine, and many people started small businesses. In order to supplement their families and support their families, their families also set up small businesses. The stall sold tea eggs and pancake fruits. Chu Jingchen was a little worried, and persuaded him in a good voice: "Grandma, there are too many people in the night market, and the air is not good. Let''s not go anymore? Okay?" Grandma Chu patted her pocket: "What are you afraid of, I have medicine, and isn''t Xiao Qiao still here?" Seeing this, Su Qiao immediately understood that Grandma Chu was ¡®coming well prepared¡¯. "This..." Chu Jingchen looked at Su Qiao, hoping she could help persuade. Su Qiao thought for a while: "You can go, but you can''t stay for too long, you can only stay for an hour." "Today you are tired too. You should go back to rest early. If you don''t have a good health, I won''t take you to the mountains to collect medicine, and I won''t take you out for travel." Grandma Chu quietly compared a scissor hand, excited like a child. "Okay, one hour is one hour." So, this evening, the small vendors who were busy placing goods in the night market found that there was another old lady with a cart beside Su Qiao. The dress and the jade jewellery on the body, you can see that they are not ordinary people. However, everyone is not used to it. After all, rich people like Su Qiao and Chu Jingchen can come to set up a stall, and then a rich old lady will come out to set up a stall, have fun and relax, what''s so strange? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4290： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4290 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (94) Although I thought so in my heart, the big guys really couldn¡¯t figure out what they were doing. Is it hard to come by, are the rich now interested in playing like this? Then one day, if you encounter an invisible wealth on the flyover, wouldn¡¯t it be too strange? This evening, Su Qiao didn¡¯t show it for too long. After the old lady had enough fun, he closed the stall and walked with them. Because the old lady was not at ease, after putting her things back, she drove the two back in the car. However, when she was about to drive home, Chu Jingchen, who had just settled the old lady, insisted on sending her home. This time and again, after several hours of tossing, she was a little bit dumbfounded. When the car was approaching Su Qiao¡¯s house, Chu Jingchen was still a bit unwilling: "Ahem, let¡¯s go get a string?" "Are you hungry?" Su Qiao thought he was hungry, but I don¡¯t know, this man is just not reconciled because he has not lived in a two-person world today and has not succeeded in dating. Chu Jingchen certainly wouldn¡¯t say that he was still full, he was not hungry at all, and he nodded with a shy face: "A little bit." Su Qiao raised his wrist to check the time. It''s only nine o''clock, it''s really early. Drink a little wine at this time, and it¡¯s just right to drink a bunch of time. "Then go to the last place?" "Yes." Chu Jingchen doesn''t care where he eats, he only cares about eating with her, just the two of them. So, the two of them drove tens of millions of luxury cars, and ran to a small stall on the side of the street to play skewer, and everyone who saw the same skewered eyes widened. However, both of them are very calm. There is a kind of I am not embarrassed, but the embarrassment is other people''s rushing. * Su Qiao is enjoying themselves here, while on the other side, Yu''s and Gu''s are in a mess because of Yu Ivy''s car accident, and they are all in the hospital. The next morning, shortly after Su Qiao got up, he greeted Yu''s family. Not only Su Yunyang, but also Yu Manwen, and Su Chifeng, Su Qiao''s brother, also came. The faces of the three of them were not good, and Su Qiao didn''t want them to enter the door, but he was afraid that they would make trouble at the door. "How can you be so vicious?" "I deliberately said those things when she was driving to irritate her, irritate her, and let her have a car accident. You are murder, do you know?" As soon as ??butt on the sofa, Yu Manwen glared at Su Qiao fiercely, almost poking her nose with his hand. "Don¡¯t you just want money? Just say as much as you want. Why do you want to do so many things?" Su Qiao sneered and looked at the three people who were staring at him with the same enemy, thinking this scene was quite ridiculous. Never mind Yu Manwen, but the other two, one is a blood relative''s father, and the other is a mother''s brother, but now they have unified the front to deal with themselves. As if they were their enemies, as if they had any hatred in common with them. Su Qiao shook his head, really worthless for the original mother. Such a man, such a son, it is estimated that if she is really alive, she will have to be **** off alive! Su Qiao sat down on the sofa, raised Erlang¡¯s legs, and swept over Manwen¡¯s exquisite makeup and well-maintained face with disdain: "Murder?" "Hehe, are you a policeman or a judge? If there is no evidence, it is better not to talk nonsense, otherwise, I can sue you for libel." "Also, the little money you have at home, I really didn¡¯t see it. Don¡¯t take yourself too high, and don¡¯t take others too low." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4291： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4291 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (95) I really thought that she was still the poor girl who worked two years ago. "You..." Yu Manwen pointedly angrily when she was about to scold her when she was stopped by her husband Su Yunyang. Su Yunyang looked at Su Qiao with a disappointed look: "I thought you were a little bit resentful in your heart, so that''s why you were unwilling to target Xiao Wei. I didn''t expect that you would be so vicious and be cruel." "In order to make up for your missing fatherly love these years, I still try my best to protect you. I gave up my face and pleaded with you so that Yu and Gu didn''t sue you, but you really disappointed me." Su Qiao thinks this person is too funny. Of course, she really laughed. "Hahaha, missing fatherly love? Are you here to be funny?" "Only you are the one who eats soft food, and you are also equipped with the two words of father''s love?" "Just because you have a trash that hasn''t gotten Yu''s company in 20 years, you are worthy of being my Su Qiao''s father?" Since he can so cruelly abandon his wife and abandon his daughter to climb up, how can he still not kill the old man at home for so many years? To put it bluntly, it is ambitious but not courageous. The faces of the three people in the Yu family were very ugly, especially Su Yunyang, who was shaking with anger. For so many years, no one has dared to say this to him, and he pointed at him in front of him. Su Qiao did not take his anger in his eyes at all, and curled his lips disdainfully: "If you can take the right away simply and neatly and truly become a master, instead of looking at your father-in-law and mother-in-law after twenty years have passed. If you look alive, then maybe I can look up to you a bit, now... hehe." In his opinion, this man is really useless. "You...you are presumptuous!" Su Qiao has arms around his chest, lazily leaning against the back of the sofa, with a look of disdain. "Go back and take a mirror and take a good photo of yourself. I don¡¯t have an ungrateful and unwilling father like you. I am also glad that I don¡¯t have a father like you as a role model." Su Qiao glanced at Su Chifeng, who looked at him silently, and said with a look of contempt: "Otherwise, maybe he is like this now." "You...?" Su Chifeng didn''t expect that this younger sister, who hadn''t seen her for many years, would not only demote his father to the dust when they met, but also said that she was so embarrassed. Ben still carried a little guilt, and now, only a deep disgust was left in his heart. "Even if you hate us, even if you are jealous of her, but you can''t do such a cruel hand?" "Do you know how scared she is now? Do you know how much this incident has affected her? She may not dare to drive anymore, or even dare to ride." "Moreover, the things of the previous generation are the things of the previous generation. Xiaowei didn''t mess with you? Instead, you robbed her boyfriend and destroyed their relationship." "As a brother, I am very shameless of your behavior. I hope you can calm down and don''t always be full of hostility. Spread all the resentment on Xiaowei. You have to have resentment and resentment. Just come to me." At this moment, Su Chifeng is like a perfect brother who cares about his sister, but forgets that this one in front of him is his sister. is his biological sister that he has never cared about for so many years, and has even forgotten. Seeing this, Yu Manwen suddenly fell into her husband¡¯s arms and started crying, his voice choked: "Yes, if you hate, hate me, everything is my fault, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t If you fall in love with your father, you shouldn¡¯t ruin your home and leave your mother and daughter alone. I deserve to die.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 4292： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4292 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (96) Su Yunyang hurriedly hugged her: "Man Wen, don''t cry, you are not in good health, be careful of your health." "Yun Yang, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault." Su Manwen cried even more sadly, tearful, and affectionate, which made people very unbearable and soft-hearted. "Blame me, I didn''t know that you were married, or that you already had a child. I just thought about being nice to you, so I fell into it..." "To this day, my daughter was killed like that. It is my retribution, my retribution!" Su Yunyang saw his wife crying more and more sad, and her face getting paler and paler, and became more anxious: "Man Wen, how can you blame you? If you want to blame, you can only blame me." Su Chifeng on the side of ?? was also a little anxious, for fear that she would cry and faint. "Yes, Mom, this can only be regarded as good luck, no one wants to be like this, don''t blame yourself." "Papa Papa" Su Qiao clapped his hands for the family, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, showing a sarcastic smile: "Hehe, it was a great show. Would you like me to invite a crew over and set up the camera for you to take it." Maybe you can get another best actress award!" Not only is there an award for Best Actress, but these two supporting roles are estimated to be on the nomination list at least! is really a "family" who is so affectionate and loves each other! As if he was the villain who ruined their family¡¯s love and affection, it was really disgusting. "Can you stop gloating? Can you stop being so cold-blooded?" Su Chifeng was very annoyed, and now he didn''t feel pleasing to the eyes of this sister. Su Qiao suppressed the smile on her face, and then sank her face instantly: "Idiot, what qualifications do you have to teach me?" "Only you are worthy of being Su Qiao''s brother? Do not pee and look in the mirror to see what virtue you are." "Are you...?" Su Chi stood up with an anger and glared at her, pointing to her and shaking all over. Su Qiao pressed her lips tightly and looked at him coldly: "From the time you didn''t even call my mom a single call, you weren''t my brother, and we didn''t need you. I told my mom a long time ago. When you were born, you drowned in a barrel." "You...?" Su Chifeng was so angry that he exploded quickly. He never thought that his sister, whom he hadn''t seen for so many years, would be such a vulgar and violent person, like a market poppy. If he thought about making up for her before he came here, then he has no such thoughts at all now, and he can''t wait for such a vulgar sister. "Also, where do you see that I am jealous of Ivy?" Su Qiao sat peacefully on the sofa, even poured himself a cup of tea, and drank slowly. "Am I jealous that she has a mother who is a junior, or a dad who is too poor and loves rich, who can do everything in order to climb up?" "Or is it jealous that she has a white-eyed wolf brother who doesn''t even care about her own mother and sister, and just wants to please her stepmother?" These people are so funny, they ran to her to pretend to be a good person, and didn¡¯t look at what they had done in the past was all human affairs? "I am not, I don''t, I just know that I am grateful, I..." Su Chifeng''s face flushed all of a sudden and he shied away from himself, but for a while he didn''t know how to say it. Of course, he never thought that he was calling Manwen¡¯s mother to please her. Although she is not her own mother, she was brought up by her, and these years have been very good to him. Moreover, his relationship with his sister Yu Ivy is also very good. They get along very well these years, so he never regards himself as an outsider. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4293： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4293 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (97) "What? Thanks?" Su Qiao pulled out his ears and looked incredulous: "I heard that right? You are so grateful to a junior who broke his family and got involved in his parents'' marriage?" "Is it because her family is rich? Just because she has given you a few meals over the years? Or is she a little better for you because she didn''t give birth to a son over the years?" "If you say you are stupid, you still admit it." "With this kind of IQ, being able to grow up to such a big level, it is really good for me to enjoy food. If it is put in those ancient TV dramas, you will not survive two episodes, you know?" Su Qiao is really anxious for his IQ. "Also, what did you just say? What do you mean by stealing Ivy''s boyfriend and destroying their relationship?" "Are you blind? Or are you all in your head, so you can¡¯t read the video?" Su Qiao was unceremonious when she scolded people. Whether they were accustomed to listening or not, she would die of anger. "How is the relationship between them, don''t you who are relatives really know?" "It was Yu Ivy who put a green hat on Gu Hualei and fell in love with other men. They broke up. And I didn''t know Gu Hualei at that time. How could I destroy their relationship?" "Find it out and go out with your head, okay?" Su Qiao can''t really figure out what the **** the family is up to, and why the words are not logical. Su Chifeng was so angry that he didn¡¯t want to say one more word to her, but Xue couldn¡¯t help but said coldly: ¡°But they are engaged now, you shouldn¡¯t insert it anymore.¡± The people in the Gu family don¡¯t know the truth about what happened back then, but they still know it. However, things are different now. The marriage of Yu Ivy and Gu Hualei is related to the marriage and cooperation of the two. Su Qiao chuckled, "Heh, didn¡¯t you see that Gu Hualei¡¯s pervert was haunting me? Didn¡¯t you see that he wanted to learn from your dad too, and wanted to keep the red flag at home, do the colorful flags flutter outside?" "Are you blind, deaf, or both?" "Also, if Yu Ivy doesn''t make trouble for me in private, I don''t want to waste time and energy to deal with her inconsistent, corrupt private life, I am afraid that I will be infected by some ills if I get too close. ." Su Qiao is not polite, with a look of disgust, as if even mentioning the name Ivy is disgusting. "You stinky girl, what do you mean?" "Do you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not I will make people tear your mouth?" Yu Man Wenlai wanted to use her husband and stepson to deal with Su Qiao, which made her feel sad and heartache, but when she heard such vilification of her daughter, she couldn¡¯t help but rushed again. Su Yunyang also completely lowered his face, with a cold light in his eyes: "Xiao Qiao, don''t talk nonsense, be careful of getting into big trouble." Su Qiao was not afraid of their threats at all, and snorted disdainfully: "Hmph, you have time, why don''t you check how she lives abroad, don''t stare at others all day long, thinking that they are all other people. It¡¯s all someone else¡¯s fault." Yu Manwen''s face was even more ugly, sparks in his eyes, as if he was about to eat Su Qiao. "Speaking is for proof. I tell you, you can slander my daughter before, and I will never spare you this time." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. Why do these people always think that they are great, so awesome, and can squeeze the lives of others at will? Is it difficult to achieve because of the extra money? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4294： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4294 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (98) She simply took out her mobile phone from her pocket and transferred some of the hospital information and photos stored in it to the three mobile phones. "Let¡¯s take a look for yourself, what kind of virtue is your daughter, don¡¯t you have a B number in your mind as a mother?" "Wandering around the bar every day, interacting with different men, having beaten up more than once, and learning to take drugs with others, such a woman is ashamed to stand in front of the screen and behave like an ice and jade. I am ashamed of her. ." Speaking of this, Su Qiao suddenly remembered that their family had always lived together, and quickly got up. "Oh, yes, maybe she has some ills. You leave my house soon. I have to disinfect it all." Su Qiao got up to chase people, and shook his head again: "No, I''d better move, it''s too dirty here, maybe it''s infected with some powerful virus." Yu Manwen and the three of them had already ignored her. When they saw the photos sent to their mobile phones, as well as the receipts and information left by the hospital for abortion, they were all shocked. "You talk nonsense, these are all made up by you, you are jealous of her, you want to harm her, you lunatic, if you want revenge, come at me, don''t mess with my daughter." Yu Manwen was crazy, rushing up and reaching out to hit Su Qiao. It¡¯s just that Su Qiao unceremoniously kicked away before the person approached, ¡°Stay away from me, don¡¯t pass the dirty to me.¡± "Manwen!" Su Yunyang hurriedly stepped forward to support his wife, and was about to scold Su Qiao angrily. Unfortunately, Su Qiao didn¡¯t give him a chance at all, so he picked up a stick from the corner and pointed at the three of them, like driving a fly: "Go fast, don''t dirty my land, and don''t spread any dirty diseases to me. If you have anything, go home and close the door." No way, Su Yunyang and Su Chifeng had to leave with Yu Manwen first. "Bah, what is it." As soon as they left the door, Su Qiao slammed the door shut. Su Qiao saw that it was late, it was almost ten o''clock, thinking about going out to buy some food, and by the way, buy some disinfectant and come back to wipe the house, disinfection, so she changed her clothes and carried her bag, ready to leave. However, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Gu Hualei who was about to knock on the door. Of course, his face is the same as the previous three, and it is also not pretty. Su Qiao stepped in the door to prevent him from entering the house: "Are you also here to fight the injustice for Yu Ivy?" Gu Hualei looked around, and paid attention to the residents living in this house. Seeing that no one was opening the door, he stared at Su Qiao with a gloomy face: "All the things that happened at your door yesterday were posted on the Internet. Is this matter in your calculations from beginning to end?" "Did you shoot these to be famous, or to avenge your dad and them?" It turned out to be for this. Su Qiao unceremoniously gave him a roll of eyes: "Did you find out that I took the picture? Did you find out that it was my IP address, did my account send it out?" "The brain is a good thing, but unfortunately you never seem to have it." Will she be famous? Of course, she is to... let some people''live in the sun'', and let those whose eyes are covered by eye feces, wipe off their eye feces, and see what is the truth. Gu Hualei carefully looked at her expression, and gradually believed that she did not do it. "What about Xiaowei''s car accident? Does it have something to do with you?" Sure enough, it was because of Yu Ivy''s affairs that Su Qiao was about to speak, and Gu Hualei suddenly changed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4295： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4295 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (99) He stared at Su Qiao with scorching eyes, and his expression was a bit agitated. He stretched out his hand to hold Su Qiao¡¯s shoulder: "Do you care about me, right? You actually love me too, right?" Su Qiao turned sideways and avoided his hand, raising his leg with a kick: "Go!" "Do you not understand human language? I have never liked you before. Even if you die now, I won''t look at it again, okay? You have to say it a few times before you can hear it clearly?" She was really annoyed by this guy with a brain problem. over and over again, but he was stunned, and he was able to make up for all kinds of things. "Also, whether Yu Ivy''s car accident has anything to do with me, you can call the police and let the police come to me." "Oh, yes, come, and I will give you a copy, so that you can also appreciate it." In order to prevent him from bothering himself, Su Qiao simply took out his mobile phone from his bag and gave him a copy of the information and photos previously sent to Su Yunyang and the three of them. After Gu Hualei watched it, he became sluggish on the spot, motionless. "This is impossible! Xiaowei can''t be such a person." "You go to the hospital now and ask the obstetrician and gynecologist to check her up. Don¡¯t you know everything is clear?" Su Qiao knew that he would not believe it. Even if Yu Ivy betrayed him and fell in love with other men, he was still willing to be engaged to her because he didn''t know these things about Yu Ivy. This kind of thing is probably not acceptable to a man, let alone Gu Hualei, a man with some mental hygiene? "No more, you spend a little money to hire a private detective, go abroad, and you will know what a real nightclub queen is." "The queen of nightclubs, the queen of goods, Yu Ivy is really good, and she took off the crowns of two queens at once." Su Qiao smiled sarcastically: "However, she is not the most powerful person here, but that she can actually play you, a man who always claims to be smart and wise, and has the means, and makes you feel heartbroken towards her. of." "That said, I admire her a little bit." Su Qiao took advantage of him to stop, walked out of the door, and locked the door. As he passed by, he paused and said with pity in his eyes: ¡°Before, you were her spare tire, now, you are her taker. It¡¯s really sad that you have lived in jokes all your life.¡± It is ridiculous that this man even wanted to transform other women into hers for Yu Ivy. Hehe, this is the most interesting place. "No! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it, I''m going to listen to her in person." Gu Hualei was obviously hit hard, holding his mobile phone tightly, turning around and rushing to the elevator, pressing the elevator button forcefully and quickly. Su Qiao looked at him with crazy eyes, just like a lunatic, but did not follow up, watching him take the elevator downstairs alone, and then took another elevator. "Go, go, it''s better to fight a fight, it''s **** and dark, as long as you don''t bother me." When he reached the gate on the first floor, Su Qiao accidentally ran into Chu Jingchen who was looking for her. Obviously he also saw Gu Hualei running away like a madman, frowning tightly: "Why is he here again?" In the past two days, he has caused a lot of trouble for Gu. Gu Hualei, as the general manager of the company, as a senior, should be very busy at this time. Why is there still time to find Su Qiao? "Do you need help?" Chu Jingchen considered whether Gu Hualei should have some small accident, such as a fall, so that he might not be able to come. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4296： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4296 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (100) Su Qiao shook his head: "Next, they probably won''t have time to bother me anymore, they can finally be quiet." Chu Jingchen didn''t know what happened, but seeing that she was so sure, he temporarily gave up his previous thoughts. "Where are you going?" Su Qiao pointed to the direction of the supermarket: "I am going to buy some food, there is not much food in the refrigerator, and there is no milk and fruit." Hearing that she was going to buy groceries, Chu Jingchen immediately smiled, turned his head and pointed to the car behind him: "There are vegetables and meat in the trunk, as well as seafood, all of which are picked by grandma''s freshest." Su Qiao was very surprised, and followed him to the car: "Why are you still bringing vegetables from home?" "I also brought milk and fruits, so grandma is afraid that you will lose weight by not paying attention to nutrition alone." Chu Jingchen smiled and opened the rear cover, and took out a large plastic box from the inside, which contained vegetables and fruits, as well as a box of milk and a box of drinks. Su Qiao looked straight and said: "So much, how can I finish eating?" Chu Jingchen smiled again, licking his face and said, "Isn''t there still me?" "Are you using my house as a cafeteria?" You have a thick skin! Chu Jingchen touched his nose: "Who let you have conquered me?" "What are you talking about?" The courage is getting bigger and bigger, and it seems that he is also the one who shines with some sunshine. Su Qiao gave him a threatening look and picked up a box of milk. Chu Jingchen screamed for a second, and then quickly said: "You completely conquered my stomach." "Let it go, I''ll come and I will come." Su Qiao leaned over and avoided his hand: "It''s okay, it''s not heavy, I can get it." "It''s not heavy, it doesn''t work." Chu Jingchen very firmly grabbed the box in her hand, and lifted another base from the ground to it. In the other hand, he picked up a plastic basket full of vegetables, and said with a smile: "If grandma knows that I''m eating for nothing and asks you to carry the box by yourself, you will definitely have to grab my ears and scold me for three days and three nights." "Furthermore, let a long-term worker like me not use it, isn''t this a waste of you?" "Grandma is always thinking about coming to eat with you. I thought about it. You can''t run to cook for her every day, and she can''t go outside all the time, so I decided to learn how to cook with you, so I can cook it for her eat." Chu Jingchen found a somewhat far-fetched excuse, and finally he was not so guilty. Su Qiao closed the rear hood, helped him open the glass door in one step, and deliberately said: "Just make it for her to eat?" Chu Jingchen was stunned, and the reaction was extremely quick: "Of course, if you don''t dislike it, I want to make it for you." ¡°Of course I don¡¯t dislike it. I like to eat, but I¡¯m too lazy to make it, and I¡¯m too lazy to wash dishes.¡± Su Qiao was very happy when someone was cooking. Although she can also ask a nanny over to do it, she always feels a little uncomfortable with outsiders at home. Chu Jingchen couldn¡¯t ask for it, and immediately smiled and bent over: "The little one is willing to serve the princess!" Su Qiao hurriedly helped him to help him, so as not to fall the box, the two entered the elevator together. "Oh, yes, I also bought you an automatic dishwasher and an automatic sweeper, and someone will come to you in a while." "So thoughtful?" Su Qiao can actually buy these things herself, but she hasn''t had time yet. Chu Jingchen smiled brightly, with a cheerful expression: "That must be." "You are my food and clothing parents now. It is up to you whether I can eat delicious food, whether I can learn the craft, and whether I can be a teacher." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4297： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4297 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (101) ¡¾Excuse! All excuses! Obviously, I want to be close to you, and I want to infiltrate your life little by little.] ¡¾This guy is so bad, he even used Granny Chu as an excuse to boil frogs in this warm water. ¡¿ 444 unceremoniously exposes Chu Jingchen¡¯s ¡®conspiracy¡¯. Su Qiao of course also knew that this was just an excuse for him, but she enjoyed the feeling of being chased and valued by others, so of course she would not expose him. The two returned home together. Chu Jingchen graciously put the vegetables, fruit, milk, etc. into the refrigerator, and as soon as he washed his hands, the doorbell rang. The two thought they were the ones who sent the dishwasher and the sweeper, but they didn¡¯t, but the express. Because there is a court''s summons, it must be delivered to the person, so the courier personally delivered it upstairs. Opened the courier bag, took out the envelope inside, and found that the court stamp was really stamped. took out the summons in the envelope, and the courier scanned it again. Just as she thought, it was indeed Yu Ivy, Yu, and Gu, who sued her together. And I don¡¯t know what methods they used, the court time is the day after tomorrow. "Do you really need me to come forward?" Chu Jingchen also saw the content of the subpoena in her hand, frowning. Not only Yu Ivy sued her, but even Yu and Gu joined forces and took her to court. It can be seen that they are here for real this time. Su Qiao sneered and raised her lips: "No, this is exactly what I want." More and more people are suffering from influenza virus outside, and the hospitals are full of patients. At the beginning, people thought that it was because of the change of seasons that so many people caught the cold, but after treating it as a common flu, it was found that there was not much effect, and even frail elderly people had died. This attracted attention. . Relevant institutions should have begun to study the disease and investigate the source of the disease. Now, the summons came just right. This thing is not her death, but their own. I don¡¯t know how this happened, and it quickly spread to the Internet. The heat that has just cooled down on the Internet has become hot again, pushing the heat to a more lively scene. "Do you know? Yu Aiwei really sued Su Qiao, and the person who sued her was not only Ivy, but also the Yu group and the Gu group. The court has issued summonses." "Isn''t it? These two giants are all involved? Isn''t Su Qiao miserable?" "Although Su Qiao is also a bit rich, but compared with these two giants, it is still a lot worse. It is estimated that this time it is a bit overhang." "Isn''t Su Qiao''s father Su Yunyang? And Su Chifeng is still her brother, should they help her?" "This is not necessarily true. They haven''t seen each other for so many years. They should have no feelings. Besides, they were able to drive their mother and daughter away cruelly, but now of course they will not be softened." "Then Su Qiao is really in trouble." "People are so rich, and there is a second young master from the Chu family around him, so there is no need for you to worry about eating carrots." "No one can say for this kind of thing. If you want to confront Yu and Gu at the same time, Chu Ershi will not necessarily help. Moreover, Chu Family is not his own, and Chu is also willing to do something wrong. Women who are too related to the two giants Yu Jia and Gu Jia?" "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I¡¯m a little flustered. My mother and my old sister have used too much cosmetics recommended by Ivy and have eaten bird¡¯s nest. Both of them have a cold now. I always feel a little bit wrong." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4298： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4298 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (102) "You think too much, it''s just the flu. Recently, the weather has changed the season. There are many people who have the flu. It''s no big deal. "Yes, maybe I am too sensitive." There are different opinions on the Internet, and they have everything to say, but because of the increase in flu patients outside, anxiety is like a lingering black mist, which has always quietly enveloped the hearts of some people. At the same time, this lawsuit was pushed to the forefront, and countless people were watching quietly. In the evening, Su Qiao quietly listened to 444''s retelling of the Internet, not a little anxious, and laid out his plan step by step. The next day, according to her plan, He Jianhui successfully brought to the door the relevant personnel who were investigating the cause of the ¡®flu¡¯ and investigating the source of the disease. They are all related departments and important staff responsible for this incident. After receiving the report from He Jianhui and the confirmation from the testing agency, they approached He Jianhui. So, He Jianhui took someone to the door according to Su Qiao''s plan. "Boss, they are the staff of the Food and Drug Administration, as well as the professional inspectors of the testing agency. They came here today to learn about the bird''s nest produced by Gu''s and the content and quality of the skin care products produced by Yu''s. ." There are three people here, two are from the Food and Drug Administration, and one is a professional researcher. Su Qiao calmly led the three into the living room: "Please sit down for three." "Ms. Su, because of the emergency, we will make a long story short." As soon as the three of them sat down, the older middle-aged man quickly entered the questioning stage. It just so happened that Su Qiao is not a verbose person either, and he readily agrees: "Okay." So, starting with the middle-aged man, the other two added from time to time, carefully interrogating the whole thing. Su Qiao 1510 explained how he found problems with skin care products and bird¡¯s nests, how to detect them, and answered various questions from professional researchers in very professional terms. Her answer is impeccable, and even a lot of knowledge in the field of medical research has puzzled the researcher. At this time, no one doubts why she, an ordinary person, can find out that there is a problem with skin care products and bird''s nest so quickly. The middle-aged male staff member stood up and shook hands with her, with a hint of gratitude in his eyes: "Ms. Su, we have already understood the situation. We will immediately investigate the company¡¯s and Gu¡¯s company and collect the patient¡¯s blood for testing. Thank you for your cooperation." Researcher also shook hands with her in admiration, and made a request: "Ms. Su, if you have any questions about research, can you come to you and ask for your help and clarification?" "Yes." Su Qiao did not refuse. "But, do I still need to appear in court tomorrow?" The middle-aged male staff member thought for a while, and said a little apologetically: "You may still have to go there before the result is finalized, but you can rest assured that we will greet the court first and report this lawsuit. The final result is suppressed." "Okay." Su Qiao is still a little bit afraid that he won''t be there tomorrow, and now he is more satisfied. She has a good time. If it cannot go smoothly tomorrow, the impact of this matter will be greatly reduced for Shi, Gu, and Yu Ivy. After He Jianhui took the three of them away, Su Qiao sat on the sofa and did not move. Chu Jingchen closed the door, turned around and walked gently to her and sat down: "What are you thinking about? What about going to court tomorrow?" Su Qiao nodded thoughtfully. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4299： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4299 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (103) Chu Jingchen thought she was worried, so he increased his courage and quietly hugged her shoulders: "Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen, I will be with you." "I''m not worried about my own affairs, I''m worried about the impact of this incident." Su Qiao¡¯s concern is of course not the impact on Yu Ivy, Yu Jia and Gu Jia, but once this matter is announced, I¡¯m afraid it will cause panic. Chu Jingchen was not worried at all about this. "Relax, since there are government people involved, this matter will inevitably be temporarily blocked and will not be revealed in a short time." At least, it won¡¯t be until they find a complete solution and develop specific medicines and vaccines. "It seems that I have to develop effective medicines and vaccines as soon as possible." Su Qiao does not like the feeling that all hopes are placed on others. Although she is not afraid of her own body, there are still Chu Jingchen and others, as well as Grandma Chu, He Jianhui and his family, as well as the employees of the companies under her. As for other people, just do a good deed along the way. After all, human lives are at stake. It is not a good thing for so many people to be infected, and it will bring all kinds of chaos. "Can you do it by yourself...?" Chu Jingchen didn''t doubt it, but this kind of thing, he always thought it was the researcher''s business. "We also have a pharmaceutical company and a research group under the Chu family. Maybe we can help." Su Qiao understood what he meant, but she refused without hesitation. "No, this matter is not too difficult for me. As long as there are related equipment and medicinal materials, there is nothing wrong." On the contrary, there are too many people. Everyone expresses their own opinions and sticks to their own opinions. At that time, there will be all kinds of differences, which will slow down the progress. Chu Jingchen saw her resolutely, but did not insist: "Then I will solve the equipment and medicinal materials. Do you have a suitable place?" "Yes, He Jianhui has already helped me get the equipment and medicinal materials, and I should be able to enter the research soon." This matter, the sooner you can solve it, the better, so Su Qiao actually started to make preparations long ago. It¡¯s just that a perfect research room cannot be prepared so quickly. Although He Jianhui has used all his contacts and methods, put aside other things first, speeding up the process. Chu Jingchen did not help, a little disappointed. He Jianhui, he had been in contact with him several times before because of his business dealings. At the time, I only felt that it was a personal thing, but didn''t think about it elsewhere. Unexpectedly, in the past two years, he was not doing business with He Jianhui, but with the people he had been looking for. "Now that you are ready, don''t think too much about these things. There are those researchers." Chu Jingchen didn''t want her to be too tired and too troubled. "No cooking today, how about going to my house for dinner?" "Actually, grandma missed you. When I came out today, she still wanted to follow her out, saying she wanted to help you set up a street stall." Su Qiao thought for a while, and it was true that she hadn¡¯t seen Grandma Chu for two days: "Then go and see her." Chu Jingchen''s mouth couldn''t help but rise. At critical moments, grandma¡¯s name is best used. "She is thinking about you every day, and always wants to call you and make videos, or I am afraid that she will disturb you, so I didn''t let her make random calls." Su Qiao mentioned the denim jacket on the sofa chair and put it on the outside of the shirt, "If she wants to fight, let her fight. Anyway, I''m fine during the day." "Will you be okay?" Chu Jingchen didn''t think so. She has so much investment in her hands, how could she not be busy? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4300： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4300 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it good to set up a stall? (104) Before, Su Qiao¡¯s dark circles under her eyes were a bit heavy. He thought, she must have finished setting up a stall at night, and she was still busy with work after returning home, so she slept less. "It''s nothing serious." Su Qiao lifted her bag on her back and walked to the door. Chu Jingchen hurriedly followed, and helped her take out the white casual shoes she had just replaced from the cabinet: "Well, why don''t you accompany her more?" "She always forgets things, has a small temper, refuses to eat, refuses to take medicine, and always thinks about running to you secretly." "The doctor said that she had some signs of Alzheimer''s disease, plus she has heart disease and high blood pressure. I''m really afraid that she would go out secretly and have something like that that day." Su Qiao also felt that Grandma Chu¡¯s condition was getting worse. Perhaps, she should help her adjust her body. "Ok!" Chu Jingchen found that as long as she showed her grandma, she could easily compromise. Sure enough, he fell in love with the girl, no matter how cold on the surface, but his heart was warm and soft. Rubbing his finger, he coughed slightly, and tentatively asked: "Ahem, your house, they already know that you live here, they always come to your troubles and disturb you, why don''t you move to another place? !" "Moving now?" Su Qiao never thought about living here, but she did not plan to move in a short time. Chu Jingchen hurriedly analyzed to her: "Look, you must have a lot of things in your daily life. In this city east and west, almost two hours are wasted once and again. Why don''t you move to my house?" "My house has a lot of houses, and they are usually empty, which is quite wasteful." Su Qiao was speechless. Does your house have more houses now? Why didn¡¯t you think that being empty was a waste? "I don''t want to move for the time being, I have to go to the night market to set up a street stall." "Should I go to set up a street stall?" Chu Jingchen scratched his head, a little distressed. Why is she so obsessed with setting up a street stall? Even if she misses her mother who passed away, she doesn¡¯t have to keep showing it, right? Occasionally, when I miss her, come out and put on a pose to release the feeling of missing. Su Qiao closed the door, turned his head and glanced at him, but did not speak. Chu Jingchen thought that she was annoyed by her, and hurriedly followed up and explained: "I don''t think it''s not good to set up a street stall. I think you already work a lot, and it is too late to set up a street stall at night It''s hard work." Chu Jingchen is really worried that she is too tired. And he felt that there were so many people in the night market, it was not safe, and she was so beautiful. Ok! He is just a little jealous. There was always a young boy who came close to her stall. He wanted to step forward to stop it, but he felt a little unfamiliar, so even if he was depressed, he could only hold back in his heart. "I don''t feel hard, setting up a street stall is when I relax my mind and nerves, maybe I am such a weird person!" Su Qiao didn''t want to talk about setting up a street stall any more. Chu Jingchen does not understand why she has been obsessed with this, but he respects her choice. Of course, more is that he doesn''t want her to be unhappy. "No, you are not surprised at all. In fact, everyone has different ways of decompression. Some people like to travel and walk around. Some people like to see life in the busy city, and some people like to be quiet. Fish quietly and release the pressure." "Anyway, do what you like, just do it! I have no objection." Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "Do you still dare to have an opinion?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4301： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4301 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (105) Chu Jingchen hurriedly raised his hand, surrendered, and looked like a strict wife: "Of course I dare not." "How dare I, I know your fists are very powerful, I am afraid you will cut me." "Just be afraid." Su Qiao raised his chin a little arrogantly, and got into the car. The arrival of Su Qiao really made Grandma Chu danced with joy. As soon as she met, she held Su Qiao''s hand and refused to let go. Until the end of the meal, when it was lunch break, Su Qiao coaxed him to sleep. "Why is this painting with you?" The first time Su Qiao entered Chu Jingchen, he saw a certain painting on the wall that was framed and hung on the wall. Chu Jingchen was annoyed for a moment. Why did you forget to get this down? He hurried forward, leaning his back against the wall, and wanted to cover it with his tall body, with a slightly embarrassed expression on his face. "Don''t cover it, can''t I see what I painted myself?" has been exposed, what else can be covered? And it¡¯s nothing extraordinary, so what kind of cover? Chu Jingchen¡¯s ears were a little red, and he touched his nose, a little Hao Ran: "Ahem, this, this is what I picked up from Gu Hualei''s operating room at the beginning." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows a little unexpectedly: "Are you there at that time?" "I went to talk to Gu Hualei to talk about something, but the person in the hospital told me that he was busy with a cosmetic procedure, so I went and took a look." He remembered the scene, and touched his nose. "Cough cough, I saw you leave the operating room tiptoe, then touched into the cloakroom used by the medical staff, changed your clothes, and quietly got out of the hospital." He really didn''t mean it, it was really just a coincidence. Su Qiao: "..." How did this little fourth work? Behind him was such a big living person, it didn''t even know. 444 hurriedly came out to explain for himself. [At that time, you repeatedly told me to solve the monitoring problem, so most of my energy was devoted to that aspect. ¡¿ [And I have to look at the front to make you avoid everyone. How can I know there is someone behind me? And he certainly didn''t follow too close, otherwise, I wouldn''t notice him without reason. ¡¿ Su Qiao did not speak, Chu Jingchen thought she was angry, and anxiously wanted to explain: "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I am not spying on you, I just feel curious, so..." That¡¯s why I followed him to take a look. He really didn¡¯t expect that after he followed, things came out. It was only two years after looking for it, and even after two years, there is no idea to give up. "I see." It was because I was not careful, so Su Qiao certainly wouldn''t care about it. "But, why did you help me later?" She is really curious about this. "I..." Chu Jingchen wanted to say, of course he was interested in you, but thinking of his original intention, he swallowed what he had said. scratched his head, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while, so he simply stated the reason honestly. "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. I have never dealt with Gu Hualei. I can''t understand his hypocritical face, so I thought of helping you." Of course, at that time, the most important thing for him was that this girl was pretty easy to handle and very interesting, and wanted to see what incredible things she could do in the future. As a result, with such a group, he helped himself on the ¡®Road of No Return¡¯. I lost sight of the person, but I got stuck in one foot and couldn''t pull it out anymore. Is it count that he lost his wife and lost his army? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4302： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4302 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (106) "Do you want to see his jokes?" Su Qiao directly pointed out what he was thinking at the time. Chu Jingchen scratched his head, a little embarrassed. At that time, he was indeed a little naive. "Ahem, you...why did you draw me?" In fact, what he really wanted to ask was whether she really had a crush on herself since a long time ago. However, he really couldn¡¯t ask. He was afraid that she would say no, then he would be embarrassed to get home. Su Qiao began to walk around, slowly looking at the whole room. "I just paint at will." She didn¡¯t paint him at all, but a man from the previous life, but at this time, she didn¡¯t have much to explain. Chu Jingchen was a little anxious: "Just draw it easily? How is it possible? Isn''t it because of..." When the words came to his lips, he suddenly woke up. His words were a bit too narcissistic, and it would be embarrassing to ask such questions in front of people. Su Qiao, who was looking around, turned her head in some confusion: "What?" Chu Jingchen shook his head: "Nothing, then why did you choose to paint me?" Su Qiao really wants to say, I didn¡¯t paint you, but I also know that I can¡¯t say this. If I say it, it¡¯s like stabbing a hornet¡¯s nest. Even if he dare not ask her to settle the account now, he will still be brooding about this matter in the future and be angry with her. "I don''t remember where I saw a photo. I thought it was pleasing to the eye, so I just drew it." "I want to come now, maybe I saw it on Gu Hualei''s phone!" "..." Chu Jingchen was deeply shocked. Can¡¯t you say the latter sentence? He didn''t want his photo to appear in the phone of that hypocritical guy Gu Hualei, and he didn''t want her to see himself through his phone. He would rather she was rushing in the street, he would rather she glanced at it casually while surfing the Internet, or saw his portrait on which promotional poster. No matter what the above points are, it makes him feel better than seeing him from Gu Hualei''s mobile phone. Looking at him looking unlovable, Su Qiao didn¡¯t know why: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡¾What else can happen? Of course I was hit. ¡¿ Chu Jingchen, I really don¡¯t know what to say. He opened his mouth and didn''t utter a word for a long time. It¡¯s no wonder that the paintings are different, with only seven to eight images. It turned out to be just a glance from Gu Hualei¡¯s phone. It¡¯s no wonder that when she meets again, when she sees herself, she looks like she sees a stranger, and she doesn¡¯t have a crush on him. So, over the past two years, it was his wishful thinking and unrequited love instead of missing each other? The more Chu Jingchen thought about it, the more he felt uncomfortable. Well, maybe he should be grateful, at least she took a look, and remembered what she looked like. "I... I''ll go to the bathroom." Chu Jingchen was a little confused, a little confused, and left the room in a hurry, forgetting that there was a bathroom in the room. Su Qiao was stunned by his behavior: "I said that, did he really hit him a lot?" [Of course, he has always thought that you are actually interesting to him, but now you tell him that this is just a freehand drawing of you, can he not be disappointed? Can it not be hit? ¡¿ "..." Does she mean to him? Is it because she had a crush on him two years ago, so she painted his paintings to stimulate Gu Hualei? Thinking about it this way, it seems that my behavior at the time is really interesting. I knew he had misunderstood this way. Should she behave better just now? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4303： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4303 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (107) When Chu Jingchen returned to the room again with two glasses of juice, he was already calm. He has completely accepted it, always thinking that he is in unrequited love. He comforted himself that even if he pursues her now, it is not too late for the two to develop a relationship. Drank the juice, chatted for a while, and the two went out. Wandering in the nearby park for a while, Chu Jingchen sent Su Qiao home again. Although it said that there was still something going on in the day, Su Qiao still went to set up a street stall this evening, but Chu Jingchen did not accompany her because of a sudden incident at the company. I don¡¯t know why, more and more people come to her stall to buy things, even if they don¡¯t buy, many people come to inquire. Some may actually come to buy things, but some should just want to see her true face. No matter what, her business is pretty good, and more and more orders are being placed online, but they are all handled by Xiao Si and He Jianhui. It was about ten o''clock, there were fewer talents, and Su Qiao was only busy. I just drank two sips of water, picked up the book and prepared to sit down and take a good rest, but someone came again. However, this person watched for a long time, did not ask, and did not intend to buy. Su Qiao was a little puzzled, and looked up and down the people. Approximately 30 or 40 years old, with a mustache, a black peaked cap, and gray sportswear. Although it looks a bit rough, the watch on the wrist and the shoes on the feet are not cheap. Su Qiao concluded that he was not here to buy things, but maybe the boss of some company, and wanted to come to talk to her about cooperation. She stopped walking around with him, and asked bluntly, "Are you looking for me?" The man put down the brooch in his hand, raised the front of his hat, revealing his entire face: "Hello, this is Li Yuanzhao." Su Qiao nodded, got it, you are Li Zhaoyuan, then what? She doesn¡¯t seem to know him, right? Li Zhaoyuan was stunned. Does she know herself? After a while, he determined that Su Qiao really didn¡¯t recognize himself, and he held the brim of his hat a little embarrassingly: ¡°I¡¯m a director.¡± Su Qiao was a little surprised. is not a business, but a director. But, what is the director looking for? "What''s the matter with you?" Li Zhaoyuan originally thought that even if an ordinary person didn¡¯t know him, he should at least be curious when he heard that he was a director, right? As a result, he saw no curiosity on her face or eyes, except for calm or calm. On the contrary, it made him feel that he was completely fussy and self-righteous. Seeing him staring at him, Su Qiao frowned impatiently without saying a word for a long time. Li Yuanzhao reacted, a little embarrassed: "Ahem, your reaction is a bit beyond my expectations." ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw the video of you dealing with the trafficker that day. You are very good at it. Our martial arts instructor said that you should know some formal martial arts. Is he right?¡± Su Qiao is really hot these days. Although she is only a controversial little Internet celebrity, there are videos and information about her everywhere on the Internet. In places like the entertainment industry, black and red are also black and red. For people like Su Qiao, their hardware conditions are very good. Nowadays, the weather vane on the Internet has begun to lean towards her, and her good reputation will suddenly rise. If she wants to yearn for If the entertainment industry develops, it is not without the possibility of rapid popularity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4304： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4304 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (108) If coupled with her ability, such as very good skills, then red is inevitable. Even if her acting skills are not very good, she will definitely become red with her skill, plus this face and figure. "So what if you understand? What if you don''t?" Su Qiao suspected that the director was here to poach his feet. She doesn''t have the idea of ??developing into the entertainment industry. Li Yuanzhao suddenly became very serious: "If you really understand, I would like to carefully invite you to join my crew. I am currently preparing to make a fantasy movie with martial arts elements, whether it is your image or your neatness. His skills are very suitable for my movie." "Miss Su, I wonder if you have any intention to develop into the entertainment industry?" "No." Su Qiao didn''t even hesitate. "Find someone else, I am not interested in this." She is very busy, how can she have time to do this? Furthermore, filming, singing and dancing are all very tiring. She has to deal with the fans and the public so that she will not do such thankless things. After completing the mission of the original body, her goal is to set up street stalls everywhere and become an idle fish waiting to die. Because of her previous life, she ran around and almost finished the world. She was really tired. Li Yuanzhao originally thought that the young people now aspire to be stars, but she refused without even hesitation. Thinking about it, he was a little unwilling to discuss: "Miss Su, if it is for objective reasons such as salary, we can talk about it." Su Qiao twisted the cap off the bottle and took a sip of tea, then gave him a look: "I am not short of money." "I don''t want to go, just because I''m not interested." Li Yuanzhao frowned: "I think you are a beauty blogger and an online celebrity, and you have intentions to develop in this area." Before ?? came, he did think so, and even thought that it should only be necessary to show enough sincerity, and she would agree. Su Qiao smiled: "Then I am still setting up a street stall now, can that be regarded as I will develop in this direction in the future and become the most famous king of street stalls in the country? I used to be a beauty blogger and a small internet celebrity. I just wanted to make more money and also wanted to prove that he was not bad. But now, Su Qiao is not short of money and does not need to prove his ability . "Ahem, that''s true." Li Yuanzhao was so speechless that he inadvertently glanced at the book she had placed on the table and took a closer look. It was a little unexpected to find that it was a German book on science and technology. She still knows German? And this is a very professional book on science and technology. "Ms. Su can understand such a profound foreign document. It seems that Ms. Su is indeed excellent and has her own life plan. I took the liberty of it." Li Yuanzhao sighed in his heart. It seems that today¡¯s goal cannot be achieved. A girl who has money in her hands, does not lack money at all, and has good abilities of her own, who has no interest in acting, how can she come to film? Although it feels a little bit unsuccessful, Li Yuanzhao looked at Su Qiao¡¯s face and her whole body temperament. He was really reluctant to just give up, so he dragged his feet and didn¡¯t want to leave. Su Qiao was about to rush people unceremoniously when 444 suddenly made a noise. ¡¾Host, maybe you make an exception! ¡¿ Ok? Su Qiao was a little surprised, and looked at Li Yuanzhao carefully again, but did not see any flowers. "Little Four, what do you want to do?" It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not so enthusiastic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4305： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4305 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (109) [Ahem, this director Li is quite famous. I wrote the script for the movie "Galactic Exploration Team" he is currently preparing to make. Later, you revised it and sent it to He Jianhui, and then He Jianhui transferred it to We invested in a film and television company, and finally was caught by Director Li. ¡¿ Speaking, Xiao Si also thoughtfully passed some information of Director Li into her mind, so that she had a general understanding of the person in front of her. "¡­¡­" Su Qiao did not expect that this would go around, but instead went around in front of him. [By the way, several other dramas we have written have already started filming, and one of them should be staged in the near future, and the response should not be worse than the songs you wrote before. ¡¿ In order to realize the original body''s wish of "owning a lifetime of money, the more the better", they have one person, one system, and they have tried all kinds of ways to make money. They have come up with 18 martial arts, all walks of life, as long as They would all intervene in the doorway where money can come quickly. Writing into dramas, investing in movies and TV dramas, writing songs and composing music, these are also the ones that come in relatively quickly, and of course they will not let it go. So, there is the current achievement. It¡¯s just that no one knows the true identity of the author. Because of Su Qiao¡¯s advice, He Jianhui has achieved the highest level of secrecy of her identity. Although many people know that there is a big boss behind him, no one can find out the true origin of this person. "Miss Su, can''t you really think about it? I''m very sincere." "I know you are afraid of trouble. You don¡¯t need to take care of anything other than filming, and will not let you socialize or disturb your other work. Your filming will be arranged in It''s done during the day, and I can try to match your time." Before ?? came, Li Yuanzhao also did some homework. For Su Qiao, although he does not know 100%, he still knows everything that should be understood. He put the conditions to the widest, and even willing to accommodate Su Qiao''s time, just to let her participate in his new drama. Su Qiao is a little unpredictable, "Good skill doesn''t necessarily mean good acting skills. You can actually find a substitute for the actor." "You don''t know me, you don''t even know if I will act or not. Just deciding so hastily, will it be too risky? There are rumors outside that Director Li Yuanzhao always strives for perfection when he treats each of his films. To the point of Gou Ke." After all, ?? is his own script, and if it becomes popular, he can get a lot of dividends, so Su Qiao decided to still care about it. Li Yuanzhao shook his head very firmly: "No, although I don''t know you too well, what I want is the cold and strong aura that you have. This unique temperament is exactly what I need. of." "And whether it''s your exquisite and three-dimensional facial features, or your tall and well-proportioned figure, they are very suitable for my role, suitable for the team clothes designed for this show, I can even imagine the heroic appearance when you wear them. Look like." "Did you know? You don''t need to play someone else at all. You just need to show the superhuman calmness, sharp eyes, and sharp and fierce skills like when you chased the trafficker that day. It''s already perfect." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4306： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4306 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (110) "No one is more adapted to this role than you. You are the best candidate and the only person I want. Anyone else is just going, and I don''t want to go." Li Yuanzhao became more excited as he spoke, and finally saw Su Qiao''s eyes become dazzling, there is a kind of crazy eyes that are similar to those when scientists discovered some great invention. In a word, it just feels a bit neurotic. "If you don''t want to, then this drama will never have a chance to appear on the silver screen, and there will be no chance for everyone to see it." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Is this a director? How come you look like a Frankenstein? "You boasted that I was stressed." Almost even a person like her with a tough heart began to float, thinking that she was the star of tomorrow, and she was about to become a queen-level figure. Li Yuanzhao reacted, quickly tempered his emotions, and made himself look normal. "Ahem, Miss Su, don''t get me wrong. I have absolutely no moral intention to kidnap or persecute you. I just want to tell you my determination and my decision." Su Qiao scratched his head, a little wondering what to do. She only wanted to set up a street stall after completing all the tasks. When she wanted to salt fish, eat and wait to die, is it possible that now, she has to go to guest actors from time to time? But the man in front of him seems to be very persistent. If she doesn''t go, she won''t make her script. [Or you can agree to it, anyway, after you turn to Ivy and others, there is nothing to do. Going to be a guest actor will become a star addiction and make money. What¡¯s wrong? Ok? ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while, and finally nodded: "Well, since you are all about it, then I will try!" "However, I want to ask first, have you changed this script?" Written by Xiaosi, she has modified it. If it is changed beyond recognition, she will not shoot. Not only will she not shoot, she will take it back. Li Yuanzhao was overjoyed. He was a little surprised when he heard Su Qiao¡¯s words: "Miss Su knows what script I¡¯m talking about?" "You didn''t mean "Galactic Exploration Team"?" If not, then she would not go, which just happened to save trouble. Li Yuanzhao did not expect that she really knew it, and was very curious: "Yes, I was talking about it, where did Miss Su heard of this script?" The first time he saw the script, he took the script back home, grinding and imagining various plots and scenes bit by bit. Very few people knew about this. Is it impossible...Who leaked the content of the script? Li Yuanzhao''s expression became extremely serious, and the content of the script was leaked in advance, which is not a good thing. This matter must be found out as soon as possible. Su Qiao saw his thoughts at a glance: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one has divulged it. This script was originally written when I was bored before.¡± Li Yuanzhao looked stunned: "You... are that mysterious fourth brother screenwriter who never shows up?" "Fourth brother...should not be a man?" And, such a magnificent fantasy drama, could it be the hands of a young girl? This is incredible. Girls, don¡¯t you all like sweet romantic dramas? Su Qiao raised his eyebrows. What does ?? mean? Is it possible that women can¡¯t write this kind of script? [Host, I was originally a man, a big man, only a big man like me can write such a magnificent script. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4307： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4307 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (111) 444''s tail is almost up to the sky, and the corners of his mouth are cracked. Su Qiao''s eyes twitched. You are a small system without gender. You are a big man, not a small man. However, for the sake of the little guy''s face, she did not refute. Of course, there was a man in front of her staring at her with wide eyes, and she didn''t have time to talk to him. "Well, you should be me." Li Yuanzhao¡¯s eyes widened, and he couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Then... Then are you also one of the largest shareholders of Xuhang Film and Television?¡± So... the investor of this show, she was originally? And he didn''t know anything, and he came to the door. She said just now that she is not short of money, and he also thinks that she has a big tone. After all, in such a developed big city, there are a lot of people with a little worth. But now, he finally understands that she is really not short of money. Su Qiao nodded lightly, answering his question. At this time, Li Yuanzhao''s eyes when seeing Su Qiao brightened, and the topic shifted from the previous actor issue to discussing the entire script. He wanted to know, when she was writing this script, what was the setting of each character and plot, and what purpose she wanted to achieve. At the stall, the two of them sat together and chatted in full swing, at least that was the case with Li Yuanzhao. At the parking lot on the opposite side of the road, two figures happened to collide with each other. The same thing is that they both wore suits and shirts, and they looked like they had just walked out of a high-end conference room. "Mr. Chu, what a coincidence." He Jianhui was here. Seeing Chu Jingchen at this time, he didn''t feel surprised, so he greeted him politely. And when Chu Jingchen saw him, his eyes were a little deeper, and he nodded very sternly: "Manager He also came to see Xiao Qiao?" He Jianhui raised his eyebrows lightly. Little Joe? Are the two of them already familiar to this level? "So is President Chu?" Chu Jingchen nodded, turned his head to look in Su Qiao''s direction, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, with a warm smile: "I''m here to accompany Xiao Qiao to set up a street stall, and I will help her close the stall later." He Jianhui''s mouth twitched. Who doesn¡¯t know that you are here to accompany Su Qiao to set up a street stall? Didn¡¯t he appear on Su Qiao¡¯s live broadcast on purpose before? Don''t think he can''t see it, he is completely deliberate, deliberately let everyone see him accompany Su Qiao to set up a street stall. "Mr. Chu is also interested in setting up a street stall?" Chu Jingchen turned his head and glanced at him, and said very frankly: "I am only interested in the people who set up the street stall." He Jianhui stroked his chin, smiling at Su Qiao¡¯s direction: "My boss is not easy to follow." "It depends on who is chasing." Chu Jingchen does not believe that anyone can be more worthy of Su Qiao than him. In this world, who can care about her more and love her more than him. He Jianhui smiled and said: "It seems that Chu always is very confident." "Indeed, for her, I am determined to win it." Chu Jingchen was not humble at all, even with a point of declaration. He Jianhui couldn¡¯t help but want to hit him: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, President Chu seems to have known my boss for more than two years, right?¡± It''s been more than two years, and there is no progress yet. Are you embarrassed to be so confident? Chu Jingchen turned his head to look at him, with a very serious look: "It''s not just that I have known each other for more than two years, I have been looking for her for two full years." "You should also know about this, but I did not expect that you are under his hand, and I and her actually have business dealings." In the past two years, He Jianhui didn''t even show his breath, which is really amazing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4308： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4308 What kind of president is it, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (112) He Jianhui touched his nose, feeling a little frustrated: ¡°Gu Hualei has been looking for her too. I think he¡¯s not kind, so how can you dare to tell a little about it?¡± "Besides, I don''t dare to intervene in the boss''s affairs." The boss did not order, even if he knew that he was looking for her, he would not be able to show a trace of wind. Because of this, every time he meets with the Chu family brothers, he is more cautious than ever, for fear of revealing a trace of flaws. He is also very embarrassed, okay? Chu Jingchen snorted coldly, disdainfully: "Huh! Gu Hualei?" "Don''t worry about him, he is not easy to provoke his family, and my Chu family is not easy to provoke. I, Chu Jingchen, did not grow up as a vegetarian. With me, he would never want to move Xiao Qiao a finger again." He Jianhui is not disgusted with Chu Jingchen. Although it looked a little unreliable in the past few years, in the past two years, his temper and personality have become more and more similar to his elder brother Chu Zhenghao, and the two brothers are not easy to provoke. When he started his business, everyone still regarded him as the second young master Chu who was not doing his job properly and went to be a plastic surgeon, but he suffered a big loss. Afterwards, no one dared to underestimate him anymore, and I had to sigh that it really came from the Chu family and the two brothers were both ruthless characters. "Then tomorrow, is Chu always prepared?" Chu Jingchen seemed to be thinking of something disgusting, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Don''t worry, she won''t have anything to do with her tomorrow. It will only be someone else." He suddenly swept under the street lamp, He Jianhui looked very handsome face, and then thought that Su Qiao was a face-controlling, and the two often met because of the relationship between superiors and superiors, and suddenly became a little jealous. "He, you seem to have a family already, don¡¯t you be afraid of misunderstanding your wife if you run like this every day?" He Jianhui really wants to give him a big roll of eyes. Before anyone catches him, he starts to dislike him a lot? "Zong Chu is too worried, my wife admires my boss very much." "In her heart, maybe I am not as important as my boss. If someday let her choose one of us, I doubt she will choose me at all." It really gave him a headache to mention this. Although he also idolizes BOSS a little bit, but there is a wife who is dedicated to the BOSS, and the extent of his shock has increased exponentially. Fortunately, his wife''s sexual orientation is normal, and his boss''s sexual orientation is also normal. Otherwise, his hair will be bleak. Chu Jingchen, who originally wanted to beat him: "..." "Ahem! Take care." "Xiao Qiao is too good, there is no other way, you can recognize the reality." He Jianhui gave him a sideways glance. Is this way to comfort people? How did he feel that Chu Jingchen¡¯s tone was inexplicably proud? I haven''t written the eight characters yet, why are you proud of it? Forget it, in the future, he will take over the boss¡¯s troubles, and he will be able to relax a lot. For the sake of this, he will not care about him. "Mr. Chu, won''t you go over?" "With the character of Director Li, he will not leave until the boss agrees, and the boss is most afraid of trouble." Chu Jingchen also knew Su Qiao''s temperament well, nodded slightly, and walked across the road. Here, Su Qiao hasn''t noticed the two of them, and still chats with Director Li one after another. "Then most of the songs that have been popular all over the country in the past two years are from your hands?" The more Li Yuanzhao understands Su Qiao, the more he finds her incredible and the more interested in her affairs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4309： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4309 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (113) Su Qiao was very plain: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m generally only responsible for writing, and other things are left to He Jianhui to deal with, so I¡¯m not too clear about the specifics.¡± Li Yuanzhao is a bit speechless. He had never seen such a person, and the other party was still a young girl. "You don¡¯t even care about what you write, whether you make money, or how much money you make. I really don¡¯t know what you care about." "To be honest, you are the strangest person I have ever seen, none of them." So rich and talented, but he likes to go to this night market to set up street stalls. This is like a top ten rich man on the rich list, but it is strange to squat on the street begging in a tattered suit. "There is nothing strange, everyone values ??things differently." Money, Su Qiao has never taken it too seriously. In her eyes, it has always been just a tool to achieve something, nothing more. "That''s also true." Li Yuanzhao understood what she meant. After all, he was not a person who hadn''t seen the world and had no experience. "However, there are really very few people like you who live such a thorough life. Of course, this cannot be ruled out. You already have enough money that you can''t spend your whole life, so you don''t care about those to become so. Indifferent." Su Qiao shook his head and corrected: "You are wrong. It is not because I have money to make me so indifferent, but because I am sober and have enough ability to make a comeback, so I am fearless." Li Yuanzhao thought for a while, had to admit that Su Qiao was right. "It''s still my level is not enough." "Speaking of the original topic, do you really agree to participate in the performance?" If it is an ordinary person, Li Yuanzhao may give up and continue to persuade her when she knows that she is so rich. However, Su Qiao staggered to set up a street stall for being so rich and talented. He thought that maybe she would really come. Su Qiao was about to speak, but He Jianhui had already intervened. "Boss, you can just go and play. It''s boring to set up a street stall every day. Actually, acting is much more fun than this." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. You treat me as a kid who has never seen the world. What''s so fun about filming? She looked at Chu Jingchen, who came up and habitually helped her tidy up the messy table: "Why are you here together?" He Jianhui glanced at Chu Jingchen and explained: ¡°I want to report on tomorrow¡¯s affairs, so I¡¯m here.¡± "One more thing, I am worried that someone will come to trouble you tonight." Su Qiao knew who he was referring to, and shook his head and said, "You think too much, the Gu family and the Yu family, they won''t come over to trouble me at this time, they are still waiting to solve me in the court tomorrow." Since it was the woman Yu Aiwei, I heard Xiao Si said that she also spent money to find a lot of sailors to serve as her fans, and also invited many reporters, and she is bound to make herself a big ugly tomorrow, never A place to turn around. "Even if the Gu''s and Yu''s people do not come, you are not safe here. There are far more villains in this world than you think." Let Su Qiao stop setting up a stall. Even Chu Jingchen agrees with this matter. "He is right. You are setting up a street stall here. It is indeed not safe. Someone will be watching you, and I don''t worry about you." ¡¾Are they making a mistake, right? Shouldn''t it be you who are most dangerous? ¡¿ Whether she came to rob the host in the past, or the little **** who troubled the host, which one hasn''t suffered a big loss in her hands? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4310： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4310 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (114) "Yes, shouldn''t it be me who is the most dangerous?" Su Qiao had to wonder if she really became a weak woman without the strength of a chicken. Chu Jingchen took her hand and looked up at her: "Why don''t you go pat the TV for fun?" "Okay, let''s not show it for now, and open a live broadcast online store." Everyone did not agree that she continued to set up a stall here, and Su Qiao could only agree. Although she feels that there is nothing wrong with her, it is not a problem that so many of them have been worried about her. "However, if I go to film a drama, I can''t accompany Grandma Chu out recently." I said before, when she recovered from the illness, I accompanied her to the Sanya seaside for a walk. Chu Jingchen shook his head: "It''s okay. Now the flu virus is getting worse and worse outside. It is not suitable to go out. I will make it clear to grandma." "Also, many people already know where you live now. After tomorrow''s affairs, the Yu family and Gu family will definitely come to you. You should go back to live with me, and the security on my side should be better. " "This way, it can also help me accompany my grandmother, so as not to make her go out all day long." He Jianhui was about to say that he had bought a villa for Su Qiao, and it had also been remodeled. Seeing Chu Jingchen opened his mouth, he closed his mouth knowingly. Su Qiao hesitated, "All right, then move to your place for a while." Chu Jingchen suppressed the excitement in his heart and immediately got up: "Go move now." "Do you want to be in such a hurry?" People thought she had done something wrong with the move this night. He Jianhui very much agrees with this proposal: ¡°Moving in at night will not be discovered by some interested people. This can avoid a lot of trouble and make it safer.¡± Su Qiao was really dressed up by them. He Jianhui said very seriously: "Some people are forced to be in a hurry. They will jump over the wall in a hurry, so you must guard against it." Tomorrow¡¯s affairs will be severely offended to the family and the people who care for the family, and no one can predict what will happen next. Chu Jingchen took Su Qiao''s shoulders and persuaded: "He is right. You must pay attention to safety issues. In the future, when you go to the crew, I will personally take care of the pick-up." ¡°Also, don¡¯t eat anything outsiders give you any food or drink. I will send it to you in the future. If you make it yourself at home, you should also clean it.¡± Su Qiao was very speechless. Do you really think of her as an important person? Everyone wants to kill her and poison her. But looking at Chu Jingchen''s earnest and expectant eyes, she couldn''t refuse. On the one hand, He Jianhui admired a little. is worthy of being a member of the Chu family. Sure enough, there is a set of persuasion, not only successfully abducted the person back to his home, but also arranged the future itinerary. Strictly guard against all angles and directions, and kill all enemies in the cradle. On the side of ??, Li Yuanzhao listened to the conversation between the three people silently, and he probably understood the current situation. However, there is one thing that makes him happy, that is, even He Jianhui and Chu Jingchen support Su Qiao to come to the crew, then he is a certainty. greeted the two of them, and he went back contentedly. He Jianhui and Chu Jingchen helped Su Qiao put away the stall. The three of them quickly arrived at Su Qiao¡¯s house. Su Qiao packed up his luggage and toiletries, and moved to Chu¡¯s house overnight. I don¡¯t know who arranged it. The room she lives in is next to Chu Jingchen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4311： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4311 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (115) Su Qiao moved to Chu''s house to live temporarily, and Mrs. Chu was the happiest. Originally unhappy because he couldn''t go out to play recently, when Su Qiao came, his unhappiness disappeared. That night, another strange news came out on the Internet, which raised the already high popularity to another level. The reason is that the famous director Li Yuanzhao unexpectedly posted a blog post to express his support for Su Qiao. "Support Miss Su Qiao''s rights defense, and I wish Miss Su Qiao a victory tomorrow!" "At the same time, thank Miss Su for letting me see such a good script in this life, and promised my strong invitation, we will see you at the shooting scene of the new drama." Shortly after Li Dao¡¯s post, and immediately after that, there were a lot of high-traffic Vs posting similar content one after another. People who post posts are directors, actors, singers, etc. who have been in the limelight recently. This time, it makes people who have been following it even more strange. "What do you mean? How can Li guide @ËÕÇÇ?" "And it''s not just Director Li. Everyone seems to have colluded. Isn''t it all bought?" "Hey, it''s not a famous director, or a famous actor, or the most popular singer right now, can you buy one for a try?" "That''s right, can someone like Director Li be bought with money? I can''t use up the money in my own house, and I still need to be bought?" At this time, tomorrow¡¯s court will have more attention, and some people who were still on Ivy¡¯s side, who firmly believed that although her character had some problems, the products she recommended would not have problems, and Began to feel anxious. "Even Director Li supports Su Qiao''s rights defense, I am a little scared." "I am also a little scared, what should I do, I must be unable to sleep tonight." "Director Li said that he would like to thank Su Qiao for letting him see such a good script. Does this mean that the drama that Director Li is currently preparing for production was actually written by Su Qiao?" "The fantasy drama he recently planned to produce, I heard that the screenwriter is not the''fourth brother''? Why did he become Su Qiao again?" "Is it not easy? The fourth brother is Su Qiao''s author. Even Director Li personally confirmed that this matter is definitely true." "Do you still remember that many of the films and TV series that have been planned for the past year or two were written by the''fourth brothers''?" "Not only this, but the most popular singles in the last two years. She likes to write lyrics and compose music by this''fourth brother''." "I¡¯m a little confused, isn¡¯t she a street vendor? Isn¡¯t she a renter or real estate agent who likes to set up street stalls? How come she has become a screenwriter, songwriter and composer again?" "I am also a little dizzy. She is too capable, can make money, can write, and what kind of smart alarm will be invented. How can such a person appear on the D ball? She won''t be an alien, right? ?" "Yeah, it feels like an all-rounder, is there anything she can''t do?" "I¡¯m thinking, I¡¯m going to buy a ticket and get on the plane now, and go to the night market to ask for advice on the secret of success. I wonder if it¡¯s too late?" "I''m thinking, I''ll go to set up a stall next door to her. I wonder if I can get some light from genius, and then I will show my fists and get to the pinnacle of life?" The two-level differentiation on the Internet is very serious. Some people who have not bought too much Ivy¡¯s live studio products are relaxed and sensible. Some people who used Ivy¡¯s live studio products too began to be afraid, even turned their heads, swearing at Ivy. Although Yu Ivy has shown various product certifications before, but now things are obviously not right, and no one dares to believe her anymore. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4312： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4312 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (116) Su Qiao had just finished taking a shower and was about to go to bed, so she learned the news. [Host, Director Li is on the official website of the B guest @ÌØÄãÁË, I think my identity is about to be exposed, no, it is your identity as a writer and screenwriter that is about to be exposed. ¡¿ Although it was a bit late, it was almost eleven o''clock, but Su Qiao still received a call from Director Li. Estimated, he is also a good time, knowing that she should not be asleep at this time. "Ms. Su, I''m very sorry. I just read some comments on the Internet. I was so angry that I posted a blog post." Li Yuanzhao also regretted his impulse. He is such a personality, sometimes he can¡¯t hold back the fire. It¡¯s no wonder that outsiders say that he has a bad temper, especially when he doesn¡¯t feel what he wants when filming, he will get angry, regardless of whether the other party is in the line Big star. Su Qiao sat at the desk, turned on the computer to check, and sighed helplessly: "You have posted everything, what else can I do?" "Forget it, anyway, once things are over tomorrow, I guess I won''t be able to keep a low profile anymore. If you are a high-profile one, please a high-profile one!" "However, I am afraid that for the time being, you will have to wait for a while for the filming on your side. I have to solve the matter on hand before I can have some free time." Su Qiao is of course not referring to the opening of the court tomorrow, but the effective drugs and vaccines for treatment. At present, these two are the most important. Li Yuanzhao hurriedly said: "This is no problem, I still have a lot of preparatory work on my side. "That''s OK, please call me when your side is ready!" "Okay, good night Miss Su." "good night." The two said goodnight to each other, Su Qiao sat in front of the computer for a while, turned around and went to sleep. There is still a tough battle to be fought tomorrow. She has to rest well, but she can''t show up haggardly. Almost at the same time, in Ivy¡¯s room, Gu Hualei was arguing with her at this time, and both of them looked a little bad. "Do you have to do this?" "It''s not good for you, so why must you compete with her?" Gu Hualei sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, staring motionlessly at the woman who was familiar and unfamiliar to him on the opposite side, his mind was like a mess. There are sweet times when they were together before, and there were also quarrels when the two broke up later. From her sweet face full of green smiles, she returned to the face of her who didn¡¯t know how many knives she had used, and became vulgar as if she was wearing a false mask. Yu Ivy was secretly planning how to slam Su Qiao under her feet tomorrow. Hearing what he said at this time, he suddenly became angry again, and his big eyes were full of betrayal anger at him: "What do you mean? I was bullied. Your fiance is not on my side, but on that bitch?" "Do you know what people on the Internet say about me? Do you know that no one is watching my live broadcast, and no one buys the products I recommend?" "Do you know how much my loss is? Do you know that my head hurts with anger even when I sleep at night?" Yu Ivy stood there with anger and yelled at Gu Hualei¡¯s nose. From her body, Gu Hualei could no longer see the shadow of the girl who made him obsessed before. Thinking back to the photos that Su Qiao passed to him, the photos she hugged with different men, he was like eating a dead fly that just came out of the latrine. It was really nauseous and uncomfortable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4313： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4313 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (117) "If it weren''t for you to trouble her first, she would never come to mess with you." Su Qiao''s temperament, he understood very well. Whether she was kind and simple but stubborn in the past, or she is now covered with thorns, she is not a person who likes to take the initiative to provoke people. Yu Ivy was almost mad at him, and pointed to her nose in disbelief: "You blame me?" "Hahaha, are you blaming me now?" Yu Ivy has been hit too much recently, one after another, she has no longer considered any image, and does not intend to pretend to be herself in front of him anymore. After the laughter, she stared at Gu Hualei with a stern face and resentment: "You have broken up with her for two years, why do you still keep her photos? Go to see her as far as you can?" If this were not the case, she would not deal with that humble woman. ¡°Also, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. In the past two years, you have never given up on searching for her clues. You have never let go of her at all!!¡± "What you say is just to treat her as my stand-in, what I say is the most important thing. I was so stupid that I would believe your nonsense!" If he told her this earlier, she would never be engaged to him, and would never get back to him. Even if she has seen countless men, she still thinks that he is the best in the end, she will not accept a man who only thinks of other women in her heart. At the beginning, if it hadn''t been for him, the women he had been with before were all just substitutes for her, and she would not agree to the marriage of the two families or agree to marry him because of being moved. She Yu Aiwei was treated as a little princess and loved and loved by her family since she was a child. She has her own dignity and will never be a substitute for others, and she is also a substitute for an ordinary woman with humble status. Gu Hualei was silent for a moment, and instead of arguing as usual, he admitted directly. "I admit, I can''t let go of her, but I told you already, I won''t be separated from you, and I won''t break the marriage contract with you." Yu Ivy sneered and looked at him disdainfully: "Humph, do you think I don''t know why you didn''t break up with me?" "It''s just that your Gu family wants to marry our Yu family, want to join forces. You are with me, from the beginning to the end, it is not because of loving me, but because of interest." "If I knew this was the case, I would never return to China, let alone agree to be engaged to you." At first, she heard from her mother that Gu Hualei had never forgotten her, and she was just tired of having fun, so she thought of returning to China. The results of it? What can''t forget her, what he can''t forget is not her at all, but Su Qiao''s shameless bitch. "Huh, just talk about me, why don''t you talk about your own affairs?" Gu Hualei clenched his fists and got up with a sullen face. "Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you have done abroad. I just look at your grandfather¡¯s face and don¡¯t want to make things too ugly. Do you really think I want to be with you?" "When I think of the good things you did abroad, I feel sick! Even sitting in the same room with you makes me sick." "You...you..." Yu Aiwei was angry, angry and startled. She didn''t expect that Gu Hualei would already know these things. And who told him it was, she could guess who it was with her fingernails. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4314： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4314 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (118) It''s just that what she is even more embarrassed and angry now is that Gu Hualei actually humiliated her in front of her and said all these things. "You bastard, you finally tell the truth, I know you don''t like me at all, I know you hate me, you bastard, I fight with you." Yu Ivy became angry from embarrassment, and felt that face was too much, so he rushed to fight and grab Gu Hualei. Gu Hualei feels uncomfortable. He doesn¡¯t want to have physical contact with her. He pushes her away impatiently: "Get out of here!" "It''s so messy, it''s enough for you, look at what you look like now, what''s the difference with a shrew?" ¡°Also, do you blame others for the good things you have done yourself? Don¡¯t do it if you are afraid of ugliness, and don¡¯t let people tell you if you do it?¡± Gu Hualei really didn¡¯t know how his previous self would fall in love with such a woman, and he was so obsessed with her, and was once depressed because of her departure. Now he doesn''t want to see her for a minute and a second, let alone any involvement with her. "I want to break my engagement with you, I can''t stand you anymore." After finishing speaking, Gu Hualei turned around and left. He didn''t want to see this woman again, which would make him sick and uncomfortable. "Are you going to dissolve my engagement?" Yu Ivy looked incredulous. Before he knew about her, and did not propose to dissolve the marriage contract, she was determined. He had to endure it for the benefit of the two families, so he has been unscrupulously spoiled. Unexpectedly, he would actually propose to cancel the contract now. "Huh, I have always been the only one who dumped me at Ivy, and no one can dump me at Ivy. If you want to dissolve your marriage, there is no door!" The more he didn''t want to continue, the more Yu Ivy refused to let him be free. Even if she doesn''t like Gu Hualei anymore, she won''t make him and Su Qiao the woman. Thinking of Su Qiao, she was full of anger. Looking at Gu Hualei who had already walked out, she chased after a few strides: "Are you going to find Su Qiao that **** woman again? Are you?" Gu Hualei turned his head and glanced at her in disgust. He didn''t want to look any more, and strode downstairs. I was so angry that Ivy grabbed her hair and yelled like a madman. "Gu Hualei, wait. I will definitely sue her to jail. I must slam her on her feet, so that she will never turn over, so that she can only live in the dark like a mouse crossing the street. in the corner." Gu Hualei didn''t bother to care about her anymore. After hurried downstairs, he didn''t care about Yu Manwen and Su Yunyang who were about to come up to inquire. He turned around and went to the yard and drove away from Yu''s house quickly. Yu Manwen and his wife looked at each other. Just as they were about to go upstairs, they heard the sound of glass bottles and the like crashing on the ground, and the screams of their daughters roaring and howling. Su Yunyang grabbed his wife who was about to go upstairs: "Oh, let her vent first!" "But I was afraid that she would hurt myself. She was in a car accident and the gauze on her head has not been removed." Yu Manwen was still very worried. Su Yunyang then she sat back on the sofa, turned her head and glanced at her silent son. Su Chifeng understood, walked to the kitchen, poured hot water, and handed it to him. After Su Yunyang took it, he changed his hands and put it in Yu Manwen''s hands: "The doctor said it was all skin trauma, it doesn''t matter. Now she feels uncomfortable, we still don''t want to say anything more, lest she gets more annoyed in her heart." "Well, I can only let her calm down first." Yu Manwen sighed, helpless, and a bit hated for iron and steel. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4315： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4315 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (119) Even she did not expect that her daughter would play this way abroad. If these things were seen by two old people, especially if her dad saw them, I don¡¯t know what would happen. will probably be disappointed too! Su Chifeng glanced at his father, silently went upstairs to his room. The sister of Yu Ivy, who grew up like a cute and kind little princess, is smart, cute, and sweet, always following him, calling his brother sentence by sentence. Even when she grew up, she still liked to act like a baby with him. He wanted this and wanted that. For a time, he thought that she was the cutest girl in the world. He didn¡¯t expect... * After Gu Hualei returned home with a sullen face, he immediately told his parents about his decision to dissolve the marriage with Yu Ivy. It''s just that the family members did not agree with his decision. "Divorce the marriage contract?" "No, you definitely can''t break the marriage contract with Xiaowei. We have several big projects currently working with Yujia. You don''t know." "If you dissolve the marriage contract, it will definitely affect the cooperation and bring huge losses to the group." The first objection is, of course, his father, the real legal person of the Gu family. He is a successful businessman. He does not say that he is profiteering, but he will not ignore the fat in front of him and leave the benefits to others. "I don''t care, anyway, I will never be with that disgusting crazy woman again." Gu Hualei knew that they would not agree to it early in the morning, so after speaking, he went upstairs and shut himself in the room. "What''s wrong with him?" Gu Mu was stunned, a little confused. My son has always liked Ivy. Even if Yu Ivy suddenly chose to go abroad to develop, the two quarreled and broke up, but he never forgot about her. She knew all about her as a mother. Now, the two have finally been together, and even the marriage was booked. Why did they suddenly stop? Gu''s father grimly said: "Who knows what he''s up to? Anyway, this marriage is definitely not retired. Not only can it not be retired, but they must be married as soon as possible." Seeing that the two companies are cooperating more and more, the land on the Xishan side will also be tendered. If the Yu family and the Gu family do not work together, the land will definitely be taken away by the Chu family. He had been optimistic about this place for a long time, and this plan would definitely not fail if it would be used to build a large pharmaceutical factory and advanced research laboratory. The more Gu''s father thought about it, the more he felt that this matter had to be implemented quickly, so as not to have many nights and dreams. He stood up from the sofa ¡®rub¡¯, entered the study, took out his cell phone, and sent a message to a mysterious person as soon as he gritted his teeth. ¡¾Host, don''t sleep for now, Gu Zhongxuan finally lost his breath. He just sent a message to decide on the land of Xishan. ¡¿ As soon as he received the message, 444 immediately notified Su Qiao excitedly, as if he had seen a lot of banknotes in his pocket. Su Qiao, who had just lay down, immediately sat up: "Promise him, let him transfer the account immediately, and must transfer it to our foreign account." Inside and outside of China, the difference is very big. Domestic funds are easy to check, but foreign funds are not so easy to check. ¡¾I understand, I will reply to him immediately and trade with him. ¡¿If you have money, 444 is of course positive. Su Qiao reminded: ¡°Tell him that as soon as the money arrives, the various materials and valid certificates of that piece of land will be delivered to him immediately.¡± At this time, I was suddenly hit by a big pie, and Su Qiao couldn''t sleep anymore, so he just got up and walked into the study, turned on the computer, and was ready to receive funds. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4316： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4316 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (120) On the other side, after receiving the reply, Gu Zhongxuan thought carefully for an hour, and decided to take a gamble. So he immediately contacted an assistant and ordered a series of things, so that the ideal way to help immediately transfer 600 million to an account abroad. The assistant received his order. Although he was a little confused, he immediately called the financial manager and transferred the funds to the account designated by the boss through online transfer. ¡¾Host, it''s done! ¡¿ As soon as the money arrived, 444 knew it immediately. [600 million! 600 million is here. ¡¿ Hahaha, it¡¯s easy to get 600 million, and the money you make is the enemy¡¯s money. How happy is this? 444 is very profitable, but this kind of feeling that some people ¡®silly people have a lot of money and give away money for nothing¡¯ is of course the best. Su Qiao was staring at his account abroad, of course, knowing that the matter was done, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Not bad. Send a message to He Jianhui and ask him to send all the documents about that piece of land to Gu''s house immediately. Just put it outside the door. Remember, don''t leave any tails." Before the trial, Su Qiao was really happy to have such a windfall. She thought that this matter would go awry. After all, after the court session tomorrow, the Gu family and the Yu family would be overwhelmed by themselves, so they didn''t have the intention to take care of the Xishan land anymore. I just didn¡¯t expect that Gu Zhongxuan didn¡¯t know which of the tendons had the problem, and suddenly came out like this in the early hours of this morning. [Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems with me staring at it. ¡¿ As long as it has money to make money, 444 is willing even if it doesn¡¯t take a rest overnight. After He Jianhui received the secret message from Su Qiao, he immediately knew that what they had planned before was done. This piece of land in Xishan, more than a year ago, Su Qiao suddenly spent more than 8,000 yuan to transfer it from someone else''s hands. At the time, he thought she was going to use it to build a commercial house or build some kind of factory. But after a long time, she didn''t mean to start work at all, and he could only hold it down first. I never thought that three months before she came back, she suddenly called him and asked him to find a way to stir up the land, and then sell it to Yu''s or Gu''s at a high price. He thought, Gu''s family and Yu''s family are not fools, how could they look at the land of Xishan for no reason, and are willing to buy it at a high price? As a result, they quietly inquired that they really had this intention. Not only the Yu family and the Gu family have this intention, but even the Chu family has this idea. At that time, he also exclaimed that his boss is really amazing. He hides in the deep mountains in the northwest, where birds don¡¯t shit, but he even knows the plans of the family¡¯s family and the Chu family. No matter what, the matter is done, and before the hearing tomorrow, this matter is absolutely beneficial to them. Because he already knew from Su Qiao that in the Xishan area, the country would never allow mining in the end. Quickly took the documents out of the safe. He changed his clothes and personally delivered the document bag to Gu''s door. According to the instructions on Su Qiao¡¯s message, he did not disturb anyone, and then quietly left. Because it was already 12 o''clock in the morning, there were no vehicles and pedestrians on the road, so no one noticed it. has been monitoring the 444 here. After he left, he immediately advertised a text message to Gu Zhong, asking him to go to the door to get the land transfer contract and other documents, and then he wiped He Jianhui''s deeds along the way from the monitoring. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4317： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4317 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (121) Gu Zhongxuan did not expect the other party to act so quickly. As soon as the money was drawn away from his side, the contract and documents were sent over. When he got the assignment contract and various documents, he was greatly relieved, and the heart that he had been holding finally fell. Occasionally, when a mysterious person sent him a message saying that he could help him get this piece of land first, to be honest, he didn''t believe it. But after the other party helped him several times, and successfully helped him avoid several corporate crises, he began to pay attention to the other party and made sure that the other party was indeed a powerful person. Although he also knows that the price of 600 million yuan is not low, this person must have earned a lot of commissions, but it is still worth it. This piece of land, even if they don¡¯t use it to build pharmaceutical factories and research laboratories in the future, they can still sell it to the Chu family at a high price and make a fortune from it. In any case, this is a good deal. Of course, the premise is that he can really help him get it in advance, and the procedures are complete. Now, seeing all the documents and certificates, he finally let go of his heart, and can have a good night''s sleep. As for tomorrow''s things, they are all trivial matters. They have hired the best lawyers in the country who have never failed, and they will definitely not lose. Not only will they not lose, but this time Yu Jia and Gu Jia will use the influence of this incident to advertise for the two companies for free once, to promote their reputation and let more people know their products. * The whole night passed by. Chu Jingchen did not go to the company today. She woke up early in the morning and was busy in the kitchen with Grandma Chu. When Su Qiao woke up, the table was full of various Chinese and Western breakfasts. After eating breakfast unhurriedly, they drove to the court with a calm nod in Grandma Chu¡¯s worried gaze. When they got there, there was only less than half an hour left to leave the court. Everything that should be there has arrived. Su Yunyang, Su Chifeng and his son, Yu Manwen, Yu Ivy, and even the two old people came together. They are here to see how amazing the daughter born to Su Yunyang¡¯s ex-wife is. Of course, more is to support the only granddaughter. As for the Gu family, because Yu Aiwei is their prospective daughter-in-law, and the bird¡¯s nest mentioned by Su Qiao is produced by Gu¡¯s food company, and they are also involved, so Gu¡¯s parents and Gu Hualei¡¯s parents also attended. At least, on the surface, in fact, because of their attendance today, most of the reason is to take this opportunity to make the reputation of the two families stronger. In addition, there are many fans of Ivy standing outside the court. As for the true fans, it is not known that they were invited with money. Of course, some of them are curious and want to see the true face of Su Qiao. After all, she has such a worth at a young age, which is really curious. Of course, reporters are indispensable. Some reporters came here after hearing the news, plus, in order to discredit Su Qiao, Yu Aiwei completely stepped her under her feet at one time and pressed her on the ground. There was no chance to turn over, and she would almost be able to invite her. The reporters are all here. Of course, this is also acquiesced by the elders of Yu and Gu. Such a ¡®magnificent event¡¯ is comparable to the appearance of a big star, and it¡¯s nothing like the ¡®pocket¡¯ of two big and small Internet celebrities. Coincidentally, not long after Su Qiao and Chu Jingchen were on the steps, they ran into Yu Aiwei, who had just arrived, and was posing in various elegant postures for two reporters to take pictures. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4318： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4318 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (122) Seeing Su Qiao who was tall, dressed in a straight suit, and looked capable and vigorous, she immediately left the reporter and walked to Su Qiao''s side. Chest straight, chin raised, red lips with high contempt: "Su Qiao, I said, I will trample you under your feet severely." "Your mother can''t beat my mother, and you will never be able to beat me. You are only worthy to be like your illiterate mother. You have to drive a cart to the roadside stalls all your life, eat the cheapest roadside stalls, and wear the cheapest ones. Floor goods." "After waiting for today, you will be disgusted by everyone like the bug in the stinking ditch, that is, the mouse that crosses the street, can only hide in the dark corner forever and envy me, jealous of me." Su Qiao didn''t want to talk to the idiot, but instead, the stinky woman mentioned the original mother. This annoys her a bit. Su Qiao sneered, staring at Ivy disdainfully: "Heh, envy you?" "Do you envy you for having an extremely stupid head? Or do you envy you for having a dirty body and a dirty heart?" "My mother is uneducated, but she is not like your mother, who robs other men without shame and shame. The daughter of a good daughter is improper, and she is going to be a junior who can''t be on the stage, and she has no moral integrity even after you were born like this. The illegitimate daughter came out." Yu Ivy gritted her teeth with anger, she turned her head and glanced at the fans and reporters under the steps, showing an elegant and gentle smile. "You scold, scold, because soon you can only scold the white wall in the prison." Su Qiao raised her lips coldly at her back: "I will send you this sentence in return." "I hope you don''t regret the choice you made now." Originally, Yu Aiwei, who had already gracefully stepped up the steps, was about to rendezvous with his family, and walked into the lobby of the court together. Upon hearing this, she turned her head again, with a smile on her mouth, her expression open: "I never knew what regret is to Ivy. You must be the one who regretted it last. You will regret that you did it right with Ivy." "Xiao Wei, no need to say more, come here." Although Mr. Yu is in his seventies, he is energetic and has sharp eyes. He held his hands and looked high up, without even giving Su Qiao a straight eye. Perhaps in his opinion, Su Qiao is just a small upstart with a little money, and he still has to come to this day without influential means, with the results like today, so it is not worth his waste of energy on her at all. If it weren''t for his granddaughter, he wouldn''t even care about such a small ant that could be handled at will. "That''s right, Xiaowei, don''t lose money." One is the mud under the ground. No matter how you climb, it is impossible to climb to the clouds. How does it compare with the little princess of his Yu family? The old lady Yu looked even more arrogant. After holding her granddaughter''s hand, she glanced contemptuously in Su Qiao''s direction, and then turned her head. It seemed that she looked at her more, and she was disgusted with her identity. Su Qiao only thinks this family is really ridiculous. "Heh, there are so many people seeking death by themselves these years." Never mind the small ones, the old ones don¡¯t even take their minds away. It¡¯s her, she will definitely check whether the products produced by her factory are really problematic at the first time, instead of just trying to figure out some things. Walking behind them, Su Yunyang looked at Su Qiao hesitantly, and finally walked over, pulled Su Qiao aside, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Qiao, there is no court session yet, and now you have time to regret it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4319： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4319 What kind of president is it, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (123) "As long as you publicly apologize to Xiaowei and sincerely apologize to the people in Yu''s and Gu''s family, Dad will find a way to get them to forgive you and stop prosecuting." Su Chifeng, who quietly followed up, was silent for a moment, and couldn''t help but persuade: "You can''t be too stubborn. This society is realistic and cruel. People should bow their heads when they are under the eaves." "Dad and I are doing it for your own good. I hope you can seize this opportunity for yourself. We don''t want you to go to jail." Su Yunyang hurriedly nodded in agreement, and continued to persuade: "Going to apologize publicly will damage your reputation at most, and you can''t stay here, but if the court is really held, there will be no turning back. What awaits you is definitely more than reputation. Damage, huge compensation and imprisonment." Su Chifeng suggested: ¡°If you can¡¯t stay here, you can go back to your hometown or live in some more remote places, where information is not available, and no one will give you pointers.¡± Seeing Su Qiao expressionless and indifferent, Su Yunyang was really anxious, and took her shoulders: "Xiao Qiao, as long as you can promise, I can send you abroad and let you live abroad. This is also mine. Being a father, I have compensated you for all these years." "Don''t go too far!" Beside Su Qiao, Chu Jingchen, who had not interrupted them all the time, couldn''t help it. He pulled down Su Yunyang''s hand on Su Qiao''s shoulder, took a step back with his arms around her, frowned his eyebrows, his eyes were angry, and he was about to get angry. Su Qiao took his hand and stopped him, then sneered at the father and son. "Hehe, do you think I am short of father''s love? Or is I short of money?" "Because of me, you have been scorned by your family! People who care about your family should have great opinions on you too!" Su Qiao''s words are very calm, and his eyes are mocking. "The two daughters are in a lawsuit. You are a dad, right?" After being exposed in public, Su Yunyang couldn''t live up to it, and frowned, "Xiao Qiao, you girl, why do you always like to use the greatest malice to figure out everything? Isn''t it tiring for you to live like this? Why can''t you think about it for good? ?" "Others, I will not use the most malicious intentions, but you...?" "Ha ha." Su Qiao really didn''t dare to think about the good of the father and son. Because she doesn''t want to be played like a fool like the original. Su Chifeng also got angry: "Don''t know what is good or bad, if it''s not because you are my sister, I won''t care about your life or death at all, you don''t appreciate it, then you wait to go to prison! " Su Qiao sneered: "Thank you, and I know that I am your sister. I always thought that Yu Aiwei is your sister." "Fortunately, mom, she has already gone, otherwise, if you see you, you will probably be mad and regret giving birth to you such an unscrupulous white-eyed wolf." At the beginning, the original body was only two years old, but her brother Su Chifeng is five or six years old. How can the child forget about things, but a mother who has always taken him with him since childhood, should he still remember how much? But for so many years, he did not think of searching in the past, and he did not even make a phone call or write a letter. I lost my original mother. For so many years, because I missed this son, she always wiped her tears in the dead of night, and the mobile phone number has not been changed. I am afraid that when he grows up, he will not be able to get through when he calls. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4320： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4320 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (124) Su Qiao is really worthless for this poor woman. Forget about her husband, after all, there is no blood relationship, but she was born so hard, and another person pulled her five or six-year-old son, and she was so cold-blooded with her. She probably wondered if she did something wrong in her previous life! Su Qiao hates Su Yunyang, but in fact she hates Su Chifeng even more. "It is said that if you have a father, you must have a son. You really got all of his essence. I''m really glad that my mother took me, not you." Such a selfish man, as a single mother, it is estimated that he will live even more tired! Perhaps whenever he has the opportunity, he will leave behind his mother who has worked so hard to raise him and rush to the arms of his enemies. At that time, the poor woman may have nothing. "You...?" Su Chifeng was originally kind, so he came up to persuade her, but she didn''t expect that not only did she not listen, but also scolded herself severely. He also completely lost patience with this sister. gritted his teeth and said: "So stubborn, you just wait to go to jail!" "Whoever goes to jail, it is impossible to be me, it is you who are waiting for you, not me." Su Qiao was not afraid, and there was even a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "I''m such a big person here, you can''t even see it?" Chu Jingchen didn''t want to interrupt, but he really couldn''t stand it anymore. "Do I look ordinary?" "Or, our Chu family, in your eyes, is not enough?" It wasn''t until this time that Su Yunyang remembered the identity of the man next to Su Qiao. Just now, he was wholeheartedly trying to persuade Su Qiao not to be arrogant. He looked at Su Qiao suspiciously, then at Chu Jingchen: "Mr. Chu, you and Xiao Qiao..." Chu Jingchen directly grabbed Su Qiao¡¯s hand and interlocked his fingers: "She is my fiancee, we are getting married." "I wanted to send you an invitation, but let''s forget it! Xiao Qiao may not be happy to see you at the wedding. In order not to affect her mood, I can only feel sorry for you." "Married?" "you guys?" Su Yunyang and Su Chifeng both felt very surprised. After all, in their opinion, the Chu family¡¯s family background is even better than the Yu family and the Gu family. How can such a rich family be able to enter Su Qiao, a civilian woman who can only be regarded as a nouveau riche? They had also heard before that Chu Jingchen was pursuing Su Qiao, but in their view, it was just a leisure time for a rich young man, that is to say, playing and would not take it seriously. Chu Jingchen glanced not far away and was standing at the door of the court looking at the Yu family and Gu family here. There was a smile on the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were cold: "I want to see, who dares to let me Chu Jing Chen''s wife apologized publicly. Whoever has such a big face deserves to make her apologize!" "As for going to jail, I don''t think she will have this chance, but you have to be careful. You may go in accidentally." "Although in a sense, you are Xiao Qiao''s relatives, but since she doesn''t like you, then I won''t be able to visit you at that time, so let me say sorry here." Su Yunyang and his son looked at each other. Although they were very angry, they did not say anything. It was Gu Hualei who was late. As soon as he entered the hall, he walked straight to Su Qiao. He glanced at Chu Jingchen coldly, then turned to look anxiously at Su Qiao: "Xiao Qiao, do you really want to be so stubborn? Can''t you just lower your head?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4321： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4321 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (125) "As long as you are willing to say something publicly on the Internet, and you said nonsense about the previous words, I will..." He hadn¡¯t finished speaking, but Chu Jingchen, who looked at him unpleasantly, pushed him away: "Go away! The two words, Xiao Qiao, are you perverted?" "Also, dare to make her bow her head, who do you think you are?" Hmph, regret now, want to grab someone from him? Don''t talk about doors, there are no windows. "Chu Jingchen, I don''t want to quarrel with you now, I..." Of course, Gu Hualei is very angry, but what he is most worried about now is Su Qiao, because it will be time for the court soon, and if he doesn¡¯t do anything, it will be too late. He didn''t want to stand on the opposite side of Su Qiao, nor did he want Su Qiao to be hurt. It''s just that Chu Jingchen didn''t want to hear the words''Xiao Qiao'' from his mouth anymore. His tall body blocked Su Qiao, staring at him with a sullen expression in his eyes, with a trace of killing intent in his eyes: "Don''t you understand human words? I will let you go away!" "You...?" Gu Hualei hated Chu Jingchen this **** fellow. It doesn¡¯t matter if I didn¡¯t deal with him since the beginning of school, and now I¡¯m still robbing him. "Go, don''t waste time with him." Su Qiao pulled Chu Jingchen a hand, not wanting to say a word to Gu Hualei. Chu Jingchen finally gave Gu Hualei a cold look, and followed Su Qiao away from the corner. "Su Qiao, if you listen to him, you will regret it!" Gu Hualei was so angry that he hit the wall with a fist. "Xiao Lei, don''t talk nonsense with them, come here." Gu Zhongxuan, the father of Gu, saw that his son was entangled there, and the two old Yu family''s faces were already very ugly, and he hurriedly called his son over. The people of Yu''s family saw this and walked into the court with a cold face. After her son approached, Mrs. Gu glanced at Su Qiao¡¯s direction and quietly said, ¡°That¡¯s your previous girlfriend? It¡¯s not that good.¡± "Mom!" Gu Hualei was very upset at this time. Hearing this, he only felt even more annoying. Mrs. Gu also knows that at this time, it¡¯s not the time to talk about it, "It¡¯s okay, okay, can¡¯t I let it go?" "Tell me about you, what''s wrong with Xiaowei? You grew up together, knowing everything, and you have been well-educated since you were young. You like her, you are the best match." "Besides, now that you are both engaged, please take care of yourself and stop dealing with those irregular women outside, so as not to hurt your feelings." Ms. Gu said lightly the previous sentence, but she deliberately said the last sentence very loudly, as if she deliberately wanted Su Qiao who was about to enter the door to hear it. Already waiting inside the court door, He Jianhui in the last row, when he saw Su Qiao, he immediately got up and greeted him. A thermos bottle was handed over first: "BOSS, it''s about to start soon, do you want to drink some water to moisturize your throat?" "No, for me, this is not a war, it''s just a small game, don''t be too nervous." Su Qiao refused, while taking a quick glance at the situation in the court. There are quite a lot of people here. In addition to reporters, there are also many upper-level managers of large and small companies, people from the Food and Drug Administration, and people from monitoring agencies. He Jianhui¡¯s wife, Li Na hurried forward, grabbed the thermos from her husband, twisted the lid, and walked to Su Qiao with a smile: "Xiao Qiao, let''s have a drink. This is the ginseng tea that I specially prepared for you. I will definitely guarantee that you will be radiant and radiant for a while. Compare that to Ivy''s." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4322： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4322 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (126) Su Qiao was a little surprised: "Sister Li Na, why are you here too?" Although she and Li Na have only seen her in the video, they have a very good impression of her. She is a very straightforward personality, a bit aggressive, and very warm and sincere to people, one is one, the other is two. "You go to court, of course I have to come." Li Na had been talking about her husband a long time ago and asked him to bring her over to see Su Qiao, but the husband kept **** away, saying that Su Qiao is very busy now, busy with important things, and so on. After busying this time, let them get together again. In addition, she usually takes children with her, and she can''t get out of her body, so she has waited until now to see the real person. "I even sent my children to my mother to take them. Today I''m here to see how you put those idiots on the ground and rub them hard." "Let me tell you, you can''t be polite for a while, you have to overwhelm them with your momentum as soon as you go up, and then use..." Li Na kept talking about the plan she had planned for a long time. He Jianhui patted his forehead. He knew this was the case. When he saw Su Qiao¡¯s face, his wife would definitely talk endlessly. "My wife, stop chatting, the court will start right away, and the boss has to go down." Li Na reacted immediately: "Yes, yes, we have to go forward quickly, lest some people are self-righteous and think we are afraid of them." Su Qiao nodded, handed her the heat preservation pot, and walked down the steps with Chu Jingchen to the dock. Li Na was about to drag her husband to follow, but she was bumped into the shoulder by Mrs. Gu who came from behind. She has a bad temper, she is not the one who can bear it. Furthermore, she had just heard Madam Gu''s criticism of Sang Huai, and she had been irritated at this self-confident Madam Gu before it was too late to express her anger. She sneered and looked at the noble Mrs. Gu: "Hehe, Yu Aiwei is very good, good-looking, good-looking, and rich. She is especially fond of men." "Especially those tall and big men abroad. They crowd around her every day to please her, and roll a bed sheet with her every night, so everyone has to go together." "Do you know? When she was pregnant, three or four men came to the door to beg her father to be a child. She is really happy. If this is replaced by ordinary people like us, I guess we will have to cry to death on the spot!" Mrs. Gu was still aloof. When she heard this, her whole body was not good: "You...what you said...what do you mean?" Not only Mrs. Gu, even Gu Zhongxuan behind her is full of shock. What she said...Is it Yu Ivy? He Jianhui wanted to give his wife a hand, but after thinking about it, he stopped again. Anyway, both sides have already torn their skins. See you in the business field in the future. It is estimated that they will only be enemies. "No? You don''t even understand Mandarin?" Li Na covered her mouth with a look of surprise, her already big eyes widened. "Well, let me try it out. Can my Level 4 English make me speak more clearly and make you understand better." He Jianhui almost didn''t break his work on the spot, and laughed out loud. He covered his lips and coughed slightly, then softly persuaded: "Ahem, Xiaona, how can you talk about this kind of thing everywhere?" After talking about his wife, he propped up the glasses on the bridge of his nose and apologized to the three Gu family with an apologetic expression. "Sorry, Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, my wife is not a bad person, she just has a little bit more mouth, can''t hide anything, don''t say it, always feel uncomfortable." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4323： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4323 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (127) Speaking, he turned to Gu Hualei behind them again, with a look of embarrassment: "President Gu, I¡¯m sorry, my wife didn¡¯t know about these things and you didn¡¯t tell Lingtang, so I accidentally leaked it. Please take a look at my face and forgive me." "He Jianhui, what are you polite to them?" Li Na glanced at the Gu family trio who seemed to have eaten **** with disdain. The most important thing was to look at Gu Hualei behind, with a sneer on her face. "Such a person, a good girl doesn''t cherish, and she tries to get some perverted moths. She deserves a green hat and a green grassland above her head." "My wife, stop talking, let''s get to the front!" Seeing that the three people in Gu¡¯s family are about to smoke above their heads, He Jianhui is really afraid that if his wife talks about it, they will explode on the spot. He quickly pulled his wife down the steps and went to the front seat. Li Na walked, she snorted softly: "Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for fear that they would accidentally get high blood pressure and touch me when the time comes, I would like to say a few more words to share with them their future daughter-in-law. Wonderful life." The Gu family and the couple, who were left behind, turned from red to black, and from black to red, like a palette. For a long time, the two people eased their anger. Madam Gu was trembling with anger: "Xiao Lei, what is going on? What she said is true?" Gu Zhongxuan was also very angry, with a gloomy eye: "Didn''t you say that you broke up with her because she wanted to go abroad to develop, and you two had different opinions, so you quarreled and separated? What happened in the first place? " Now, if he still believes that they were separated because of disagreement, then he is really a fool. "Could you not mention these?" Gu Hualei did not expect that these things would be stabbed out at this moment, and he was very irritable. Originally, he planned to not tell these things even if he broke off the marriage contract with Yu Ivy. After all, this is related to his face. He doesn¡¯t want to be a big laughing stock in people¡¯s eyes again. Gu Zhongxuan stared at him for a while, and finally decided to put this matter aside for the time being. "Go to the front and sit down. These things will not be discussed until today¡¯s things are resolved." "But..." Madam Gu tightened her eyebrows tightly, as if she was now figuring out what was going on. Because if it weren¡¯t for Yu Aiwei to be their daughter-in-law, they wouldn¡¯t be here today. Small things like this, at most they will send someone over to solve it, and they won''t come out in person at all. Gu Zhongxuan beat her severely again: "I''ll talk about it later." Mrs. Gu frowned and thought for a while, then looked at her son, and finally closed her mouth. This matter is related to my son''s face, and it is indeed inconvenient to talk about it outside. The family of three walked down the steps in silence, and found a place to sit down a little bit ahead. The abnormally low air pressure between several people, the people around me noticed it, and it was obvious what happened just now. What the Gu family didn¡¯t know was that after they left, a young man holding a mobile phone quietly poked his head out of the concealed gate. And the video on the phone shows that he is live streaming. On the public screen of the live broadcast, the comments are constantly refreshed on the top. "God, it''s just ruining the three views." "This is fake, isn''t it? Did the rich lady play like this?" "My Three Views are broken." "I was seriously injured, I never love it again." "There is not the most disgusting, only more disgusting." It can be seen from the above comments that the scene just now has been fully seen by them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4324： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4324 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (128) The man holding the phone quickly walked to the corner to one side and greeted everyone gently. "Everyone heard it just now! This is great news that can reveal the roof." "I don''t know the fans who have been firmly defending Ivy, how do you feel now?" "Oh, I''m gloating like this, isn''t it a bit bad? It''s not good, it''s not good." "It was so intense before the court session, and it will definitely become more intense in a while." "At present, Su Yunyang and Su Chifeng, father and son, still stand firmly on Ivy''s side." A netizen typed quickly and commented: [Actually, Su Yunyang is on Ivy¡¯s side. I understand very well. After all, Yu Ivy is also his biological daughter, and she was raised by her side since she was a child. The daughter who has left wants to kiss, but what makes me feel strange is the older brother Su Yunchi. ¡¿ ¡¾It is said that blood is thicker than water, shouldn¡¯t the brother of a compatriot care more about his sister? Everyone said, is this the reason? ¡¿ The young man covered his mouth and quickly said: ¡°What this friend said is also possible, maybe because he grew up together, so he is more intimate, but I believe even more that there are more benefits in it.¡± "It¡¯s almost time. I¡¯m going in now. The live broadcast is not allowed. I can only record all the highlights for a while and post it to everyone after the trial." "Who will lose and who will win in the end? Let us look forward to it together!" Under normal circumstances, with the permission of the court, reporters can record and record, but live broadcast is absolutely not allowed. Of course, this is because they don¡¯t know what will happen today, so they think that today¡¯s video recording, etc. can be taken out as usual. The court finally opened, and Su Qiao was sitting in the dock, beside her was the lawyer invited by Chu Jingchen. On the opposite side, there is Yu Ivy, as well as representatives of Yu''s and Gu''s, as well as a gold medal lawyer invited by the two together with a lot of money. It is said that this lawyer has never failed. However, Su Qiao can only say sorry to him today. "As for Su Qiao''s openly slandering and slandering my client for selling fake products, toxic skin care products and bird''s nests, my client, Miss Yu Ivy, as well as the Gu Group and the Yu Group, hope that the other party can apologize publicly and compensate. His unscrupulous behavior has caused huge losses, reputation losses, and spiritual losses to my client, Gu and Yu, totaling one billion yuan." "Billions?" On the jury, everyone let out a low exclamation, and they were all shocked by the huge amount of compensation. "Fuck it, but if you say a sentence, you will lose one billion. This sentence is probably the most expensive sentence in the world, and I will not dare to speak anymore." "One sentence is one billion, but I really dare to speak, and bank robbery is not so fast." Immediately afterwards, the opponent''s gold lawyer showed various evidences to the judge. "This is a screenshot of the other party''s copywriting on the video platform at that time. This is the statistics of the decline in live broadcast performance of my client since that time." "This is the product sales of the Gu Group and the Yu Group since that time, and the company''s sales in the last two years." "From the above, it can be seen that Su Qiao''s behavior has a huge impact on my client, as well as the Gu Group and the Yu Group. Therefore, one billion is only our conservative estimate. No lion opened his mouth." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4325： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4325 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (129) While the judge was examining various evidences, Yu Ivy suddenly got up and interjected: ¡°I don¡¯t want her to compensate, I want her to go to jail.¡± "She slandered me and installed a camera in my home to expose my private life privately. This is an illegal intrusion. This is an infringement. She should accept legal sanctions and go to jail." Yu¡¯s representative hurriedly pulled her: "Miss Yu, don¡¯t mess around, this is not a foreign country." On the jury stand, Yu Manwen also yelled anxiously: "Xiaowei, don''t be arrogant, listen to Lawyer Yuan." "I''m right, she just broke the law, and she should go to jail if she breaks the law." Yu Aiwei didn''t want to listen to them at all. Her purpose today is not to compensate. What she wants is for Su Qiao to go to jail, and what she wants is that she will always be stained with the stains of jail time. Opposite Su Qiao was a bit speechless. Is this woman''s brain flooded? If you did not break the law, should you go to jail? Is it her turn to judge? Are the judges on the top look good-looking? At this moment, 444''s excitement finally sounded. ¡¾Host, I''m messed up, there will be a good show. ¡¿ "Hmm." Su Qiao glanced calmly at the audience, and saw Chu Jingchen looking at her comfortably, as if he had already made some preparations. She hurriedly made a gesture to him, shook her head lightly, and said that she should not act rashly. She was prepared. Chu Jingchen frowned. Although he was still worried, he nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. Su Qiao¡¯s lawyer glanced at her and saw that she was not flustered at all, got up calmly, and looked at Yu Ivy who was opposite. "Just now Miss Yu Ivy''s question, I would like to ask, you said, my client Su Qiao installed a camera in your home, illegal intrusion, do you have any evidence?" "The court is a place that pays attention to evidence. Please show us exact and real evidence. If you can''t show it, then you are defamation. We will reserve the right to prosecute." Yu Ivy stared at Su Qiao with hatred, and snorted coldly: ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t find a camera, but if she didn¡¯t install a camera in my home, how did she take those pictures of me?¡± Everyone is actually a little curious about this, because they all looked at Su Qiao. Even the judge asked: "Su Qiao, where did your photos come from?" In fact, if you want to take pictures of the other party silently, Su Qiao has a way. For example, she can program and invent some unique monitoring software, as long as the other party turns on a smart product such as a mobile phone or a computer, she can monitor each other''s every move. For another example, she can make some nano-monitors, and she doesn¡¯t even need something as advanced as nano-monitors. She only needs to make small animals, such as small spiders, small insects and other mechanical eyes, and they can monitor them at any time other side. However, these behaviors are also illegal. Of course she will not use these excuses. She glanced at Su Chifeng in the audience, calmly said: "I saw it from Su Chifeng''s cell phone." "At that time, Yu Ivy spent money to invite a lot of navy soldiers, and went to my video account to abuse him, saying that I was a junior, seduce her fianc¨¦, and also harmed my dead mother. I was so angry that I posted these photos. Go up." "As for seduce or something, this does not exist at all. Her current fianc¨¦ was my boyfriend more than two years ago. However, we broke up two years ago because of the discrepancy of the three views." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4326： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4326 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (130) "After such a long time, I can''t even remember what Gu Hualei looks like, but she talked to me about friends because of her fianc¨¦ more than two years ago, and she came to mess with me and trouble me because she was jealous. I really think it''s funny." In a few words, she recounted the entanglement between her and Ivy, and then Su Qiao smiled and looked at everyone: "Don¡¯t talk about the young people today, it¡¯s all of you here. Didn¡¯t you talk about a few girlfriends and boyfriends before you got married? I think, the ones who haven¡¯t talked about are just a few!" "Will you suddenly find trouble because of your boyfriend or girlfriend, or your husband or wife, who talked to someone a few years ago?" "Should not? After all, no one is so boring, not so narrow-minded." Everyone nodded in agreement. Yes, who hasn¡¯t passed yet? Is it possible that what happened before has to be turned out and put on the trial table again for review? This matter, Yu Ivy''s doing it is also too petty. However, at this time, how can Yu Ivy still care about them? She was staring at Su Chifeng fiercely, clenching her fists, wishing to rush to hit him. Su Chifeng, who was stared by the whole family, hurriedly shook his head and waved his hands to explain: ¡°It¡¯s not me, I don¡¯t, I...I have some photos of Xiao Wei in my phone, but none of them.¡± "And I haven''t given Su Qiao, let alone any pictures of her." Su Chifeng tried his best to explain clearly, however, no one in Yu''s family believed him at all at this time. Yu Ivy rushed over and grabbed his sleeve, staring at him with hatred: "Give me the phone." In order to prove his innocence, Su Chifeng quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Yu Ivy snatched it over, quickly opened the phone album, and soon saw the photo that made her extremely angry. "You said no, then what are these? You say, what are these?" Yu Ivy scratched and scratched, shouting incessantly. The Yu family hurriedly pulled her away, the judge also warned her coldly, let her be quiet, and sat back to her original position. Finally, even though Yu Aiwei was forcibly pulled back to sit down, she still stared at Su Chifeng who was dumbfounded: "Is it you? Did you secretly give those photos to her?" At this time, when Yu Manwen saw those photos, he was too angry, waved his hand and gave Su Chifeng a slap in the face. "You white-eyed wolf, because I have treated you so well for so many years, and treated you like a son, how can you harm my daughter like this?" "I don''t have, I really don''t, I don''t know I have these in my phone, these..." Su Chifeng is really indefatigable at this time. Suddenly, his inspiration flashed, and he pointed to Su Qiao, who happened to be watching the show in time: "These must be ghosts of her, it must be her." Su Yunyang frowned: "Chifeng, has your phone left your body?" Su Chifeng gradually calmed down, thought carefully about the recent contact with Su Qiao, and shook his head: "No." Su Yunyang pondered for a moment: "Then except for the last time we went together, have you seen her alone?" "No, I haven''t seen her alone, I can swear." Su Chifeng only met Su Qiao from beginning to end, and he went with his father and stepmother at the time. He also didn''t understand at all, how could these pictures in his mobile phone. Mingming, he looked through the phone photo album last night, and found no strange photos. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4327： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4327 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (131) "Don''t quibble, it must be you. If it weren''t for you, how could she have these photos?" Yu Manwen stared at Su Chifeng angrily, regretting it very much. I knew that this was the case, even if I gave the woman a little more money, I shouldn¡¯t have left this **** back then. Unexpectedly, after raising it for so long, I would not be familiar with it. Su Yunyang was afraid that she would hit someone again, and softly persuaded, ¡°Well, this is not necessarily what Chifeng did. Just find a hacker and you will be able to transfer those photos to his phone.¡± "Hmph, he is your son, of course you protect him." Yu Manwen now has opinions on her husband. Recently, because of the events of the year, she was regarded as a private laughing stock in the circle of ladies. Wherever she went, she felt that someone was laughing at her, secretly calling her shameless, being a junior and destroying their family. Now that Su Chifeng did this kind of thing again, she saw them even more uncomfortable. She displeased her eyes, and her mother was even more displeased with the old lady. At the beginning, she disagreed with her baby daughter marrying a married man who even had two children. If it weren''t for her daughter to die, and there is already a child in her belly, she would never agree. Old man Yu hasn''t said much, just took Su Chifeng''s phone and checked it carefully. A moment later, he threw the phone to Su Yunyang with a stern face: "You said he didn''t do it, what about these dates? How do you explain these saved dates?" Su Yunyang was stunned, and quickly flipped through the automatic save date of those photos, and found that it was actually two days ago, and suddenly looked at his son in disbelief. "I..." Su Chifeng couldn''t explain it clearly now, all over his mouth. Yu Ivy heard their conversation on the table, and roared with wounded face: "Su Chifeng, I hate you, you are not my brother, you are not my brother anymore, I will never forgive you!" "Xiao Wei, I really haven''t done it, you believe me." Su Chifeng felt that he was wronged. He obviously hadn''t done anything, but no one believed him. "I won''t believe you anymore. You can stay away from me. I won''t see you again." Yu Aiwei was really injured this time. From childhood to adulthood, this elder brother has always spoiled her, protected her, and let her everything. She was also used to his protection, but in the end, she still couldn¡¯t compare herself. Su Qiao, who came out of the same mother''s belly with him, didn''t make her sad? "Quiet!" "It is forbidden to say anything unrelated to the case in court." The judge saw that they were making trouble. He almost treated the court as their home, interrupted with a cold face, and then looked at the lawyers of both parties. "You guys continue." Su Qiao¡¯s lawyer stood up first this time. "The presiding judge, fellow judges, and my client Su Qiao, there is no act of slandering and defamation. On the contrary, my client is still a victim, but as an ordinary consumer, he is just redressing his grievances.¡± Speaking, she took out the test report that Su Qiao gave her from the folder. "These two are the test reports we went to a formal testing agency to do. The above has clearly indicated that the skin care products flowing out of the live broadcast of Miss Ivy contain special carcinogens, and the bird''s nest contains rare bats. virus." "The genetic sequence of this virus is more than 80% similar to the cellular genetic sequence of the recently circulating influenza virus. According to professional medical personnel, this virus is extremely contagious and can pass through saliva. , Body fluids, blood, etc." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4328： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4328 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (132) Then, she took out a pile of inspection reports from another file bag. "These ten blood test reports are the results obtained from the tests we went to the hospital to collect the blood samples of ten influenza virus patients, and basically confirmed this result." "Please compare the presiding judge and the judges carefully." As soon as the news came out, it was as if a big stone had hit the calm lake surface, causing huge ripples in an instant. Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the stack of test reports handed to the judge by the lawyer, their faces were full of disbelief. Yu Ivy supported the table and stood up, staring at the test reports in a panic: "Impossible, how is it possible?" How can skin care products and bird''s nests really be toxic? Although she didn''t believe it, her heart was already panicked. She turned to Su Qiao suddenly and shouted sharply: "This is fake, it is fake, it must be her forged, you don''t believe her nonsense." Su Qiao sat calmly on the spot, as if sitting on the sofa in his living room, leisurely and without any anxiety. "The real can''t be fake, the fake can''t be real, the market is now full of products you sell, everyone can go for testing." "Moreover, I believe that government departments will not sit idly by when it is a matter of life safety for the general public. They will definitely do detailed testing and statistics, and will not just injustice people." The more calm Su Qiao is, the more people believe in her. In addition, she couldn''t find any mistakes in her words, so even if they didn''t do the test in person, they began to believe that Yujia''s skin care products did contain carcinogens, and Gu''s bird''s nest did contain a mysterious virus. However, because of this, their hearts became very heavy and their expressions became extremely serious. The impact of this incident is really too great, and it has endangered everyone''s safety. "you you¡­¡­" Yu Ivy saw that everyone chose to believe in Su Qiao. This time she was completely panicked. She pointed to Su Qiao, but she didn''t know what to scold. Su Qiao raised her eyes and squeezed her: "I said it a long time ago, you will regret it." "You... you did it on purpose." Yu Ivy also remembered what they had said outside before the court session. At this time, she suddenly realized that she was fooled. "Su Qiao, you did it on purpose." It''s not just Yu Aiwei who thinks so, but the rest of Yu''s family, even those of Gu''s family, think so. They wanted to take advantage of this matter to advertise for the family group for free, and at the same time help Yu Ivy to solve Su Qiao, but they didn''t expect that they were the prey, and Su Qiao was the one who dug them a pit. Hunters who just wait for them to hook. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "What did I do on purpose? At this time, you are blaming me." "I persuaded you not to make things too extreme, but if you don''t listen, you just want to find your own way. I can''t help it, right?" Heh, what is deliberate and unintentional to discuss at this time, what''s the use? Think more about how to deal with the review from above! After reading the test report, the judge''s heart is also heavy. Don¡¯t say 100%, but there are also 70% to 80%. The so-called flu virus outside is actually caused by the virus in Gu¡¯s bird¡¯s nest. In addition, there is the anti-aging series of skin care products from Yu''s family. If it contains carcinogens, it will cause huge uproar and confusion as soon as the news spreads. Thinking of this, he immediately summoned the assistant and whispered a few words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4329： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4329 What kind of president is it, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (133) Then he looked at Su Qiao with a serious look: "Miss Su, I can ask, how did you find that there is a problem in their bird''s nest and skin care products?" Su Qiao got up and took care of the light gray suit on her body, nodded, and calmly stated: ¡°I also invest in pharmaceutical companies and daily-use chemical plants, so I am more sensitive to quality.¡± "I found that the skin care products that flowed from the live broadcast room of Ivy, there were many users who said they were allergic, so I bought a few sets and tried them personally and tested them." "It turned out that a secretion of fish from the sea was added. They probably wanted to use the activity of this secretion to reactivate the dermis, regenerate the underlying cells, promote cell metabolism, and produce more epidermal proteins. Achieve anti-wrinkle and anti-aging effects." "It''s just that they didn''t expect that this secretion would also cause cells to proliferate and divide abnormally. Normal cells have a high probability of turning into latent cancer cells. Latent cancer cells will turn into cancer cells after being acted by carcinogens. An irreversible combination of genes." ¡°Once latent cancer cells are transformed into cancer cells, if it is promoted in the early stage, it is reversible, and intervention and treatment can be carried out, but in the later stage, it is irreversible.¡± Irreversible, it means that this person is very difficult to cure, and various complications will follow one after another. The outcome really depends on God¡¯s will. Everyone was stunned, they all covered their mouths in astonishment, and began to breathe shortly. "Gosh, so serious?" "Then what should I do now?" "Is this true? Isn''t it possible that those who have used it have already..." "The trouble is big, my sister and sister-in-law seem to use their skin care products too." "My family seems to have many relatives use this." "So, those flu viruses, in fact, may not be flu viruses at all, but viruses from bats?" "No wonder I heard that after a month of treatment, I didn''t cure a cold. It turns out that it is such a powerful virus. It is strange that it can be cured." "I heard that it can be transmitted through saliva, blood, and body fluids. Isn''t it dangerous outside now? Should I hurry up and buy more disinfectant, alcohol, etc., to sterilize all the family?" "I can''t sit still anymore, there are so many people here, and it''s still a confined space, it''s too dangerous." "Yes, let''s leave as soon as possible after the trial!" Many people in the auditorium are also a little bit unable to sit still. At this moment, more than two dozen of them stood up one after another, and everyone looked stern. At some point, the entire court has been surrounded by armed forces. Seeing this, the leading person in charge stepped forward and stared at them with a serious face: "What are you doing?" He Jianhui propped up the glasses on the bridge of his nose, stepped forward, and looked at the judge above: "We have twenty-four companies. We have to jointly sue Yu Ivy, as well as the Yu Group and the Gu Group." "Before, we ordered a large number of skin care products and bird''s nests from them. As the company¡¯s National Day and New Year¡¯s Day benefits, they were distributed to all employees. Now, I don¡¯t know if they have already used them and whether their bodies have been irreversibly affected. Harm, have their relatives also been infected." "This is the end of the matter, and there is nothing we can do. We can only arrange all the employees to conduct various sophisticated inspections as soon as possible to make up for the damage caused to them." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4330： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4330 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (134) "In this matter, we, as the top of the company, as the boss, feel very regretful, sad, and angry. We have to seek justice for everyone." This scene made Yu''s and Gu''s people even more aware that they had fallen into a trap. They didn¡¯t expect that they would be blinded by a small eagle when they were shooting eagles all day long. But they are completely powerless, because the root of the matter is not with Su Qiao, but because there is a problem with their own product. Yu Ivy stretched out weakly on the chair: "How could this...how could this...it shouldn''t be like this...it shouldn''t be like this..." "It''s over, it''s over... It''s all over..." Yu Manwen finally couldn''t stand the shock and fainted. "Man Wen, Man Wen." Su Yunyang hurriedly hugged her to prevent her from falling to the ground. It¡¯s just that, he hasn¡¯t woken anyone up here, so the old lady Yu also fainted. Old man Yu also clutched his chest, and was so uncomfortable that he could not move while sitting in a chair. At this moment, a staff member with a sign of the testing room hung on his chest hurried in. quickly scanned left and right, walked quickly to a comrade of the Food and Drug Administration in the jury, and whispered a few words in his ear. Soon, several of their comrades from the Supervision Bureau stood up. Several people coldly walked forward and stood in front of Ivy. "Yu Aiwei, we are from the Food and Drug Administration, please come with us to help investigate the quality of the skin care products and bird''s nest you sell." Yu Ivy did not expect that they were about to grab themselves now, hurriedly supported the table to stand up, and then pointed at the grandpa Yu and the Gu family in the audience without hesitation. "I...I won''t go, I won''t go, I''m just a delivery company, quality issues have nothing to do with me, you can find them if you want to find things, they are made by their company, it has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me!" "Xiao Wei..." Father Yu never expected that when something happened, he had loved his granddaughter for so many years, and immediately shifted all the responsibilities to him. couldn''t stand the shock for a while, turned his eyes and fainted. Yu Manwen, who had just woke up with Su Yunyang pinched, saw her father fainted, and rushed to hug him in a hurry. "Dad! What happened to you, dad?" "Stop calling, give Dad the medicine quickly and take him to the hospital." Su Yunyang responded quickly, and immediately took out the medicine from the old man''s pocket and stuffed two tablets under his tongue. Because of the unexpected situation here, the security agency only took away Yu Ivy for the time being, but they sent someone to the hospital with them and guarded the door of the ward. As for what happened today, it was completely blocked, and everyone was ordered not to spread it outside, and even signed a confidentiality agreement. At the same time, the government immediately mobilized all resources, and began intensive investigations, making final confirmations, and implementing various effective measures. The three of Gu¡¯s family didn¡¯t faint with anger, but their faces were ugly to the extreme. After returning home, they vented the anger they had been holding back. Madame Gu burst into flames on the top of her head and smashed her bag on the sofa fiercely: "I''m so angry, I''m so angry, that broomstick is all hers, if it weren''t for her extra effort to find trouble with other people, it''s not right now. There will be such a thing." "Xiao Lei, you must have me cut off with her, this kind of troublesome and dirty woman must never enter our Gu''s door!" "I said long ago that I would break the marriage contract with her, but you wouldn''t listen." Gu Hualei also had a grumpy face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4331： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4331 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (135) He didn''t expect that Su Qiao had already calculated everything secretly. It¡¯s no wonder that no matter how he persuaded, she refused to lower her head, and even more dismissive of him. "You are so embarrassed to say this. If you tell us the true face of the woman earlier, can we stop you from breaking up with her? After all, this is all to blame for you." "Blame me?" He is a big man, how can he tell this kind of thing? He doesn¡¯t want face? Gu Hualei had already held the fire in his stomach, and had nowhere to vent. At this time, he was also completely annoyed. "Is it my responsibility if there is a problem with the bird''s nest? I asked Yu Ivy to recommend it during the live broadcast. Did I agree? Isn''t it all you asked for?" Gu Zhongxuan, who was trying to think of various solutions, had a headache, and patted the table hard: "Okay, stop making a noise. It''s not the time to think about this. The most important thing now is to find a way to solve the problem. "How to solve it? Two dozen big companies jointly sue us together, and they still have inspection reports, purchase orders, and bills of payments. What else can we do?" Mrs. Gu, of course, knew that she had to solve it quickly, otherwise, the entire Gu family might be finished. But, can this kind of thing be solved by saying that it can be solved? Gu Zhongxuan frowned into a Sichuan character, and sighed: ¡°This matter is not that simple. Look at the time they purchased the goods. It was just a few days ago. It must have been discussed from the beginning.¡± "Did you discuss it? You mean, they were all instigated by Su Qiao''s woman?" Madam Gu was a little bit disbelieved. How old is Su Qiao? Can you have such a great ability? Isn¡¯t she just a little upstart who is lucky enough to make a fortune of investment? Gu Zhongxuan glanced up at her, with a solemn expression: "This can be done by more than instigation. The leader He Jianhui is very respectful to her. It is possible that Su Qiao is the mysterious big boss behind him." "And these companies, I guess most of them may be hers, she only needs to give an order to do things for her." In other words, they have now changed from the accuser to the defendant, and Su Qiao, the defendant, has become the accuser instead. I have adjusted all my identities. The trouble is that they have stepped into the trap that others have set a long time ago, and they cannot end now. Ms. Gu is still not convinced: "Impossible? Those companies are not small, and cover many industries such as construction, clothing, daily chemicals, medicine, film and television companies, technology companies, etc. Is she so good?" Gu Zhongxuan sighed and said helplessly: "He Jianhui is a well-known professional manager in the world. He has been very active in the past two years. According to reports, the boss behind him has spent tens of millions of annual salary to hire him to manage the industry on his behalf. If Su Qiao is really the big boss behind him, this is entirely possible." "So, Su Qiao''s little girl film is really the big boss behind him?" But how is this possible? She turned her head to look at her son who was sitting on the sofa bowing her head and sulking: "Xiao Lei, didn''t you say that she was just a poor orphan with a dead relative?" Gu Hualei shook his head dejectedly: "I haven''t seen her for more than two years. I don''t know what happened to her." Actually, he is now at a loss. Did he really get along with such a powerful woman? If so, why didn¡¯t he find any clues? He thought about the operation more than two years ago again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4332： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4332 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (136) She has never studied medicine, but she can complete a cosmetic surgery perfectly by herself. She said that she is the second personality. He has been skeptical about this, but now, he has to believe it. Because of this second personality, it is too powerful, and Su Qiao who has been with him before is completely like two people. Gu Hualei patted himself on the head a little annoyed. He should have thought of it long ago. Since she was able to deal with him like that two years ago, how could she sit back and wait for her thoughts two years later? Mrs. Gu hurriedly sat next to him and looked at him eagerly: "I have not been clear about these two years, but what about before? You should be clear about her things before?" "I fell in love with her back and forth for less than half a year, and at that time I..." The corner of Gu Hualei''s mouth was a bit bitter, and he felt a little uncomfortable. At that time, his concern for Su Qiao was all on the surface. Most of the time, he was just talking about him, and he would only do something when it was related to his own thoughts. And that silly girl would be moved to tears because of one or two thoughtful and caring words. At that time, he still sneered at it and scolded her for being stupid. But now, he has to admit that he is the stupidest one. He regrets it, and he regrets it very much. For a woman like Yu Ivy, he lost the person he really liked. If it weren''t for him to push too tightly and to do too much, he wouldn''t force this second personality out. "What happened at the time? You just said it quickly!" He didn''t say half of it, Mrs. Gu was too anxious. Gu Zhongxuan on the side of ?? is also a little anxious. They really don¡¯t know much about this woman like Su Qiao. Even if they wanted to sue her, they never looked at her at all. An elephant does not care about a small ant that can only be pinched to death at will. Gu Hualei lowered her head mournfully: ¡°I know she grew up in a single-parent family. After the mother¡¯s orphan had just died, I didn¡¯t check her details.¡± Mrs. Gu actually knew that after Yu Ivy left, the girlfriends that her son later talked about were just for entertainment, not too caring, and it''s not surprising. "Even if you didn''t check her details, you can always see if she has any money, right?" "She is dressed and dressed, she usually spends a lot of money, can''t you see this?" Gu Hualei was already annoyed to death, and was forced to remember the past and became even more annoyed. "What''s the use of these? Then she is worth more than a few hundred million now, and she is still playing in a street stall?" "¡­¡­" Gu''s and his wife were so shocked that they had nothing to say. Yes, people are already so rich, with so many companies under them, it can be said that they are getting stronger every day, don¡¯t they also go to the night market to set up street stalls? Mrs. Gu dropped her shoulders dejectedly: "What kind of person is this? She is so rich, but she lives in a small commercial house and ran to set up a street stall." The little girl nowadays, even if the salary is not high, she still tries her best to eat well, use well, wear brand-name bags, and carry brand-name bags. She is so good that she runs to the night market to set up a street stall. "But..." Seeing his parents frowning, there was nothing to do, Gu Hualei finally couldn''t help it. Mrs. Gu''s eyes lit up, and she looked at him nervously: "But what?" Gu Hualei hesitated, ¡°I also found out when she left. In fact, she has a dual personality. Although the personality that I fell in love with at the beginning is strong, he is very sensitive and inferior, and is extremely insecure.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 4333： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4333 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (137) Because of this, he was able to hold people tightly in the palm of his hand. Probably it was because he pushed people too tightly, which prompted the second personality to come out at the most critical moment. "Dual personality?" Neither Gu Zhongxuan nor his wife expected that there would be such a thing. However, even if Su Qiao has a dual personality, this news is not helpful to them at present. "Now we are very passive, no matter what, you go find her and see if you can let her withdraw the lawsuit." Gu Zhongxuan pondered for a long time, and finally put hope on his son. Gu Hualei tightened her eyebrows: "Even if she withdraws the lawsuit, this matter cannot be resolved." The development of the matter is far from the end of Su Qiao''s withdrawal of the lawsuit. This incident has already disturbed the above, and now the news has not spread out. Once it spreads out, he can''t imagine what will happen to Gu''s family. "I know, but at this juncture, I can control the situation to the smallest extent. Others...others, I will think of ways." Gu Zhongxuan thought of the mysterious person and the piece of land that he had just obtained. Maybe... what can he do to help. No more, he can go to Chu Zhenghao with all the proof materials of the land and ask him to help. The ?? plan is like this, but Gu Zhongxuan has no idea. He looked at his only son solemnly: "Xiao Lei, you have to be prepared, maybe this time, our Gu family will not be able to survive." Gu Hualei nodded silently: "I know." As soon as things came out, he had already thought of the worst result. "I''ll try." Gu Hualei also understood that when I go to Su Qiao now, Su Qiao will not help them at all, but he just wants to see her now. Even if she only met her and was ridiculed by her, he was willing. Gu Hualei is a little bit self-deprecating. Hehe, when did his Gu Hualei become so humble and so cheap? But, even if he knew that he was not being seen at all, he still wanted to go and couldn''t stop at all. After the son left, Mrs. Gu sighed weakly: "Oh, I didn''t expect it, a small thing, but in the end..." "I knew this was the case. I didn''t nod to agree that the broom star Yu Aiwei was with Xiaolei. The broom star left Xiaolei to go abroad and left Xiaolei silent for so long. I shouldn''t consider her again ." "Oh, it''s too late to say anything now." Gu Zhongxuan did not listen to her at all, dropped the half-puffed cigarette, got up and hurried upstairs. After entering the study, he took out his mobile phone and sent three messages for help to the mysterious man in a row. However, the messages were like stones sinking into the ocean, without any response. Wandering back and forth in the room for a long time, he waited anxiously, and finally dialed the phone. However, there was a voice in the phone that the phone number was empty. He was stunned. "How can it be an empty number?" Obviously, he had called once before. It was not an empty number, and it was picked up by a middle-aged man. Gu Zhongxuan''s heart is like a bottomless pit, sinking vigorously. Thinking of the 600 million funds sent out last night, he immediately walked to the insurance counter, opened the door of the safe with trembling hands and feet, and took out the various information and certifications of the Xishan land that he had only received last night. I confirmed that the official seals of the relevant departments were stamped on it, and then I was a little relieved. Thinking about it, he picked up the phone again and called Chu Zhenghao. However, Chu Zhenghao''s reply to him once again plunged him into death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4334： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4334 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (138) Chu Zhenghao¡¯s answer is that he has no interest in this piece of land at all, and has no plan to take this piece of land. "But they Chu family clearly stated before that they also want this piece of land..." Gu Zhongxuan finally realized something, and sat on the ground in horror. "It won''t...it won''t...it won''t be another trap..." Although he said that he would not, his heart sank constantly, and a bad premonition enveloped his whole nerves. Sitting on the ground for a long time, he remembered his friend in a unit, immediately called and asked him to help with the investigation, and found a more powerful hacker in the company. However, no matter whether it was the whereabouts of the person who gave the paper bag last night, the funds exchange between him and the mysterious person on the Internet, or the text messages and phone contact between him and the mysterious person, there was no trace. Just like, he has never contacted this person before, sent text messages, made phone calls, and has no significant financial contacts. Because the 600 million was transferred from a foreign account to a foreign account, there is no domestic ability to track it down. Gu Zhongxuan wanted to fly abroad immediately to check where the funds went, but he stopped before leaving the study. Since the other party is here prepared, even if he goes, it is impossible to find anything. "Su Qiao! Good you Su Qiao!" To have dug such a big hole for him so early, really underestimated this woman. To Gu Zhongxuan a little bit of comfort is that the land of Xishan is indeed pinched in his hands, and he can still use it to build factories and research institutes in the future. However, he suddenly thought that with the current developments, he might not even have that opportunity. So, the most important thing is to solve the poisonous problem of bird''s nest. "Someone must be found behind." He knew that even if the Gu family didn¡¯t finish it this time, they would hurt their vitality, but it¡¯s better to hurt their vitality than to play them completely. In a short period of time, Gu Zhongxuan¡¯s heart was like riding a roller coaster, going on and off for a while, now calm down, and a strong sense of exhaustion strikes. However, he had to cheer up and think again, as to who should carry the scapegoat. Finally, he thought of Yu Jia who was the culprit. However, at this time, the Yu family was overwhelmed by himself. Of course, he couldn''t achieve his wish, so he could only find another way. But I don¡¯t know if someone has already said hello, or if someone learned that even the Chu family didn¡¯t want this piece of land, no one was willing to take over. Equivalent to this piece of land was directly smashed in the hand, and 600 million yuan was also smashed. * On the other side, Su Qiao and Chu Jingchen, who cooperated with the relevant personnel to make transcripts, are still on their way home. However, because there was assistant Wang Bin driving today, they both sat in the back seat. Grandma Chu felt sorry for Su Qiao, so she called and said that she had cooked the soup and waited for her to come back to drink. After hanging up the phone, Su Qiao lay down on the chair, and suddenly dropped her shoulders, a little to cry, "Can I stop drinking?" "What should I do, I feel sick in my stomach when I smell the soup now." Grandma Chu is really keen on stewing soup. Almost all meals have one or two soups, and each soup must be filled with tonics. If it is not clear whether there is any problem with his body, Su Qiao will have to doubt whether he is born weak, or he has just recovered from a serious illness and needs a lot of supplements. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4335： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4335 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (139) Not only that, because Grandma Chu is a little demented, and sometimes forgets things. She has already drunk the soup, but she will forget, and bring her a bowl again. Just last night, she drank three bowls in a row, and in the end it was because she slept, that was the end. Seeing her seemingly unlovable, Chu Jingchen could not help but laugh at the shrewd and tough person who was in court just now. "Grandma thinks you are too skinny and thinks you have eaten a lot before. I feel sorry for you." Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "You are still smiling." If she hadn''t listened to him and moved to the Chu family, would she be like this now? Chu Jingchen hurriedly suppressed his smile, covering his lips and coughing slightly: "Ahem, if you really don''t want to drink it, I will help you drink it while grandma is not paying attention." "Okay, I''ll give you all the soup in a while." Su Qiao was finally a little satisfied. Chu Jingchen raised an eyebrow and looked at her with a smile: "Do you think it¡¯s better to be with me now?" Su Qiao had to admit this, "It''s pretty useful." Chu Jingchen noticed the red blood streaks under her eyes, knowing that she must have not slept well last night: "Are you tired? Would you like to sleep?" Su Qiao nodded, and closed his eyes in the most comfortable position. Chu Jingchen patted Wang Bin on the shoulder in front of him lightly. Wang Bin understood, closed the windows, turned on the heating, and finally raised the partition between the front seat and the back seat. Looking at Su Qiao who hugged herself in the seat, Chu Jingchen thought for a while, took off her suit jacket and covered her. Su Qiao lifted his eyelids, and closed his eyes with peace of mind. Chu Jingchen hesitated for a moment, and simply put her in his arms with the suit and the suit, and gently said in her ear: "Sleep at ease!" "Am I familiar with you?" Su Qiao did not sleep soundly, but did not push him away, but found a more comfortable position and closed his eyes again with peace of mind. Chu Jingchen''s mouth couldn''t stop turning upward. Pull up the slipped suit and cover her, and gently explain: "I am very yang, and my body is hot, so that it won''t make your back cold." Su Qiao was speechless. She remembered that the heating was turned on in the car. Furthermore, it¡¯s not November now, and it¡¯s noon again, so let¡¯s catch cold before you can doze off! However, she didn''t reveal him either. It was a miracle that this guy could pretend to be like a gentleman all day long. After a comfortable sleep, he returned to Chu''s house. As soon as Su Qiao got out of the car, Grandma Chu had already greeted her with a smile on her face. Gently squeezed Su Qiao''s blushing face in sleep: "Oh, see whose daughter is back? How can she look so beautiful?" Chu Jingchen walked over enthusiastically, and he held Su Qiao''s shoulder very naturally: "It''s so tender, of course it belongs to my family." Su Qiao gave him a white look and knocked him away with his elbow: "It''s beautiful to think about it." "Of course I have to think more beautifully." Chu Jingchen didn''t feel embarrassed on his face. "My family has good feng shui, and it will definitely raise you more beautiful. Would you like to think about it and see a good day?" "What good day?" This guy, is it bright with some sunshine? I knew that I should continue to hold him back and talk to him about the incompatibility of men and women. "You understand." Chu Jingchen actually gave her a wink. Su Qiao: "..." "I don''t understand." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4336： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4336 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (140) Chu Jingchen hurriedly winked at his grandma, and persuaded him: "My family''s Feng Shui is really good. Look at my grandma, how beautiful and young?" Speaking, he also pointed to the elder brother Chu Zhenghao who had just entered the courtyard: "Look at my brother again, how handsome? Look at me again, how handsome?" "So, really don''t think about it? After this village, there will be no store." Su Qiao glared at him a little bit coquettishly: "What do you mean, I don''t agree, you are going to find someone else?" Chu Jingchen immediately realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly raised his hand to surrender: "How dare I." "If you disagree, I will wait until you agree. If you disagree for the rest of your life, I will wait for the rest of your life. Anyway, in this life I will follow you." Su Qiao was speechless. Following you, shouldn¡¯t these things be said by women? Grandma Chu glared at her grandson with disgust, and took Su Qiao''s hand: "Xiao Qiao came to grandma, ignore this big-tailed wolf." "Let me tell you, I made a stew for you today..." Grandma Chu started again, but she asked her darlings to stew the soup, how long did it take to stew, whether the fire was slow or medium, and what kind of medicinal materials were put in it, etc. Chu Jingchen hurriedly stepped forward: "Grandma, she didn''t sleep well last night, and she was busy all morning today, and now she is a little tired. Let her go back to the house and rest for a while. Let''s drink the soup later, ok? I heard that Su Qiao was tired, Grandma Chu quickly said: "Okay, my little Qiao is tired, how can I not do it? Xiao Qiao hurried back to the house to go to a sleep meeting, and the soup can be drunk at any time." "Okay." Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, and quietly gave Chu Jingchen a look of "you know you". Grandma Chu urged her to go upstairs: "Hurry up and go to bed. Recently, your child has been busy!" "It''s okay, but I slept a bit late last night, so I was a little tired." Su Qiao is indeed a little tired. Last night, for the land on the west side, she didn''t go to bed until midnight. The most important thing is this guy 444, because he has made a lot of money easily, and the excitement is always whispering in her ears, and she can''t sleep. Chu Jingchen hinted: "You go up first, and when you wake up, I will take the soup to your house." Su Qiao nodded and turned upstairs. However, as soon as she entered the bedroom, she received a call from Chu Zhenghao. "The land in Xishan originally belonged to you? You sold it to Gu''s family?" Suddenly received a call from Gu Zhongxuan in the early hours of last night. He was really surprised. After thinking about it for a while, contacting Su Qiao to prevent him from buying land at the beginning, he understood the general ins and outs. "Well, it was sold last night for a good price." Su Qiao was in a good mood when he mentioned this. She thought that this plan was going to die. After all, after the things in the court, both the Gu family and the Yu family will definitely never care about this piece of land again. But unexpectedly, Gu Zhongxuan suddenly came to such an operation and gave her a large sum of money in vain. Chu Zhenghao reminded: "Be careful not to be caught by his tail. Gu Zhongxuan is not a fool, he must have understood it by this time." "Don¡¯t worry, the money was sent to a foreign account, and the original owner of the land did not write my name, but a friend of mine abroad. Even if he wanted to check, he couldn¡¯t find anything." Since the pit was dug, Su Qiao will of course pick himself clean. "Ten thousand steps back, what he found out, but this is a voluntary transaction between the two parties, and the procedures are complete, he can''t help me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4337： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4337 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (141) "That''s good." Chu Zhenghao also knew that with her ability, she should have arranged it properly, and he was just a reminder. "My brother is just a little courageous, but his heart rests on you. In the past two years, he has suffered a lot to find you, and his personality has changed a lot. If you are interesting to him, I hope you don¡¯t Let him down." Although Chu Zhenghao has a cold personality, he never smiles, and he doesn¡¯t say a word if he doesn¡¯t speak, but he is very caring and considerate to his family. Looking at his brother''s fearful counsel, he hates iron for not making steel, but also a little anxious. "Don''t worry, except for me, it''s impossible for him to marry another woman in his life." She was the first to not allow it to have anything to do with other women. It wasn''t until then that Chu Zhenghao suddenly realized something, "It turns out that you have been eyeing him a long time ago." "That''s right, I have been watching him two years ago, so you can rest assured." Su Qiao did not intend to hide him. Everyone is smart and will become a family in the future. It is better to say something to avoid unnecessary incidents. Chu Zhenghao was indeed relieved, "When are you going to marry him?" Always being pressed for questioning, Su Qiao was a little upset. "You who are the elder brother are not married, how can he be embarrassed to get married as the younger brother?" I just didn¡¯t expect that Su Qiao got an unexpected answer. "I''m going to get married at the end of the year at the latest, so do you want to be together?" Chu Zhenghao¡¯s tone has changed a bit, it seems that he is not as cold as before, and he has brought a little gentleness. "You are very fast." Su Qiao thought he would not like any woman easily with ice cubes like him, and women would not easily agree to be with him. Of course, except for some people with ulterior motives. But, can someone with ulterior motives get into Chu Zhenghao¡¯s eyes? I can hear it, obviously he likes the woman he is going to get married. In fact, Su Qiao was really curious about what kind of woman he liked, and what kind of woman had the courage to fancy an ice cube and workaholic like him. However, these are not in a hurry, she believes she will see them soon. "By the way, you have a few more children, maybe there is no hope on my side." Su Qiao thought of Grandma Chu, who embraced her grandson. Although Chu Zhenghao was a little surprised, he did not show too much surprise. He pondered for a moment and asked calmly: "Physical reasons, or something else?" "Physical reasons!" In fact, Su Qiao doesn''t know if he will have children on this plane, but according to probability, there should be no. So, in order to prevent Grandma Chu from being disappointed, she plans to let her eldest brother Chu Zhenghao get married and give birth to a few more. In this way, it can make up for Grandma Chu¡¯s regret. This is also one of the reasons why she has been dragging Chu Jingchen with him and has no plans to marry him as soon as possible. Chu Zhenghao thought for a while, and said bluntly: "Then take one to you then!" "That would be great." It would be great to be able to adopt a nephew from Chu Zhenghao''s eldest brother, and it is much better than adopting it outside. After all, the Chu family has so many possessions, plus hers, if it is adopted, I am afraid that the younger generations will become dirty in the future. "Hang up." Chu Zhenghao hung up the phone after finishing talking. 444 couldn''t help but sighed: [This Chu Zhenghao is pretty good, he is such a good person, he has a face, a family background, and he has the ability. Why is he not a male protagonist? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4338： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4338 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (142) Shouldn''t the male lead be like this? Why is it like Gu Hualei is a guy with a bad attitude and a psychopath? Su Qiao threw the phone on the bed, and followed the others on the bed: "If he were the male lead, he would not have died so young in his previous life." In the last life, Chu Zhenghao died, and the company of the Chu family was plunged into chaos immediately. Grandma Chu also died of being unbearable. The two relatives died almost simultaneously one after the other, and instantly defeated Chu Jing. Chen. At that time, Chu Jingchen was still''not doing business properly'', working as a plastic surgeon in a hospital, and had no contact with the company''s affairs at home. Su Qiao guessed that he probably always thought that it was enough to have a big brother in the company at home, and that he, the younger brother, could live a happy life. Of course, maybe there is something here that he does not want to participate in the family business, so that people can discuss whether their brothers will have disputes over the family property issues. In short, before his grandmother and eldest brother died, his three views were extremely positive, and he valued family and affection very seriously, at least he was more than family property. It¡¯s just that, after two family members died one after another, the company¡¯s top management¡¯s betrayal, the outside world Yujia and Gu¡¯s suppression, and it was discovered that the death of his eldest brother was related to Gu¡¯s family, he broke out completely. After the complete closure of the Chu family company, they desperately fought the Yu family and the Gu family to the death and let them all be buried with him in the Xishan area. ¡¾Host, if you really want to sleep, you have to take a bath and change your clothes to sleep! Now there are many bacteria outside. ¡¿ 444 Seeing her lazily lying on the bed in a suit, she couldn''t see it. "So too." Although she thinks she has a strong body, she can¡¯t guarantee that she won¡¯t be infected with those viruses. Su Qiao got up, took a set of white furry home clothes in the cabinet, and walked to the bathroom. About half an hour later, as soon as she dried her hair, the door rang. walked over and opened it, and saw that Chu Jingchen was standing at the door carrying a large tray full of food and soup, and he was relieved immediately. Chu Jingchen smiled and walked in: "I was afraid that you were hungry, so I brought the food. Was it scared just now?" Su Qiao gently closed the door, flicked his hair, and walked over. "That won''t be enough." It¡¯s just that she really doesn¡¯t want to drink this soup with a lot of tonics. Drinking four or five meals a day, she is afraid that she will soon be as fat as a pig. "Don''t worry, I will bring you inside the house from now on, and then all will be poured into my stomach." Chu Zhenghao said with a smile while placing the food on the coffee table. "Are you not afraid to get lucky in advance?" Su Qiao''s stomach is really a bit rich this time, he picked up his job and started to eat, still talking vaguely. Chu Jingchen smiled and picked up the soup bowl: "If you get lucky in advance, then you have to be responsible." This is another forced marriage! Su Qiao¡¯s plan is to let Chu Zhenghao get married and have children first, so that she will not be under that much pressure. "Then you still have to sneak up." Chu Jingchen''s eyes were slightly sad. Still not working? Where is the problem? He can clearly feel that she is interesting to herself and also likes herself, but why does she just bite to death and refuse to let go? "That won''t work, this is what grandma has for you, you can''t drink it, I have to follow it for you." Chu Zhenghao raised his head and drank the whole bowl of soup into his stomach in one breath. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4339： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4339 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (143) "Why do I want you to continue for me?" She can secretly dump it if she doesn''t drink it. Although this is a bit disappointing to Grandma Chu''s kindness, she is fine if she drinks two bowls a day, four bowls and five bowls, she is It''s really impossible, it can only be done like this. Chu Jingchen was a little frustrated, but did not give up: "Don''t you understand the meaning?" "I don''t understand." Su Qiao understood and pretended to understand, but didn''t want to settle down with him so quickly. Because she knew that once she nodded, this guy might take her to register tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, he would be able to get a wedding scene out. Next, Grandma Chu will definitely stew her soup more enthusiastically, hoping to condition her body so that she can give birth to a fat grandson or a fat granddaughter. Chu Jingchen knew that she was just pretending to be stupid, so he plucked up the courage to walk over, sat next to her, then turned her head around, and kissed her without such a meal. However, just as his lips touched hers, the door was suddenly opened. Hao Ran stood his grandmother at the door. what! Grandma, my pro-grandma, why do you want to show up at this time? Su Qiao saw Grandma Chu, and immediately pushed away Chu Jingchen, who had suddenly come to kiss her. "Ahem, I didn''t see anything." The old lady reacted very quickly, and immediately closed the door again. While sliding the door, he sighed in his mouth: "Oh, when this man is old, his eyes will be bad." In the room, Su Qiao and the two looked at each other silently, and they were a bit speechless for a while. I have seen it all, and said that his eyes are not good, but I didn¡¯t see it. Isn¡¯t this place without silver three hundred taels? "you¡­¡­" "you¡­¡­" The atmosphere is a bit awkward, the two spoke at the same time, and stopped at the same time. After a while, Chu Jingchen quickly picked up the chopsticks and gave Su Qiao a slice of beef: "Cough cough, eat quickly, it should be cold in a while." Su Qiao looked at another bowl full of rice: "You haven''t eaten it yet?" "Well, I''ll keep my stomach for you to drink soup." She didn''t eat it. Of course he wouldn''t eat it. He just waited to bring the food to her room to eat with her. "Then you eat too." Su Qiao also gave him chopsticks. Chu Jingchen was immediately satisfied. Although it was a pity to talk about what happened just now, she cared about herself and liked herself, which was enough. As for the others, he has time. After two years of waiting anyway, he is not afraid to wait another year or a half. On the other side, Chu Nai went downstairs while muttering joyously, her hands and feet very sharp. "This stinky boy, I didn''t expect to move very fast." "Oh, is it time to prepare for the wedding?" A moment later, she suddenly patted her forehead, and quickly called the housekeeper, Lao Li, and whispered a few words to him. Then, Su Qiao and Chu Jingchen, who were eating, heard the sound of a lock on the door. The two silently glanced at each other, put down their jobs and walked to the door. As soon as he pulled the door, it didn''t move at all. It was obviously locked by someone outside. Now, they probably all understand what happened. must be grandma¡¯s masterpiece. Su Qiao was speechless. Grandma Chu is really like a child, and she thinks it out. It was Chu Jingchen secretly happy. Grandma uses this trick really well. He has no chance to stay here. "Ahem, it should be Grandma who let Uncle Li lock it outside with a lock." Chu Jingchen was a little embarrassed, but he explained as much as possible: "Well, grandma is getting older, and I have been looking forward to our brothers getting married and having children soon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4340： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4340 What kind of president is it, isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (144) 444 covered her mouth and snickered, and reminded a little gleefully: [Host, Grandma Chu is already asking Chu Zhenghao to call someone to book a confinement center. She wants to hold her grandson. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." This is a bit troublesome. Whether she can have children depends entirely on luck. Most of the time, they will not have children. But the old man is thinking about holding his grandchildren. If she can¡¯t give birth, wouldn¡¯t she be disappointed? Su Qiao was worried, but when she looked up, she saw that Chu Jingchen was cheating, she immediately became unhappy. She reached out and pinched his arm: "Are you happy?" Chu Zhenghao couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a bit.¡± Seeing Su Qiao staring at himself with dissatisfaction, he quickly reduced the smile on his face, and solemnly promised: "But don''t worry, I won''t mess around." "Huh, even if you want to mess around, you have to see if you have this capability." Su Qiao finished speaking disdainfully, turned and sat on the sofa to continue eating. The sky and the earth are big, the food is the biggest, everything will be discussed when she is full. "¡­¡­" Chu Jingchen thought of her skill when she hit the trafficker for the first time, touched her nose, and immediately took back the idea in her heart. He walked over slowly, sat down beside her honestly, and picked up the bowl and continued to eat. He stopped speaking, Su Qiao suddenly asked him: "If I were an unmarriage, what would you do?" "Are you a non-marriage activist?" Chu Jingchen almost couldn''t grasp the bowl in his hand. I can¡¯t eat anymore. "Why? Is it because of your parents?" Su Qiao thought for a while, and said vaguely: "This is just one of them." "What else is there?" Chu Jingchen never thought that she would be unmarried. He always thought that only he would resist marriage. Of course, that''s the old thing. Su Qiao put down the bowl and looked at him very seriously: "If I can''t have a baby, will you still be with me?" Can''t have children? Chu Jingchen was stunned, and quickly nodded: "Of course it will." "It''s just a child. We can adopt it at that time, and there will be my elder brother. My elder brother seems to have fallen in love with a new chubby-faced assistant from their company. Let them give birth to a few more." Su Qiao blinked. It turns out that what Chu Zhenghao likes is cute. It''s really turnip cabbage, each has its own love. "Aren''t you afraid that Grandma Chu will be disappointed?" Although Chu Zhenghao had promised to take one to them, but they had no children themselves, Grandma Chu should still be disappointed! Chu Jingchen reacted very quickly this time, and immediately comforted: "Don''t worry, grandma''s there is no problem. I will just say that I can''t do it." Su Qiao blinked, and involuntarily looked at some indescribable places: "You can''t?" "..." He was still concentrating on trying to find a way, but... Chu Jingchen was embarrassed and turned around reflexively. Su Qiao was taken aback. Is it really bad? Quickly shut Xiao Si into the small black room, and then she suddenly rushed over. "you you you you¡­¡­" Chu Jingchen was thrown onto the sofa, completely confused. Su Qiao didn''t care about him at all, and started to pull his shirt. "Don''t..." Chu Jingchen was a little flustered, of course, with anticipation, excitement and excitement. Su Qiao pushed away his hand that he wanted to refuse and greeted him, unbuttoned his shirt, and spit out two words: "Trial marriage." "If you can''t, I won''t be with you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4341： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4341 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (145) Although Su Qiao doesn¡¯t really care about this, but if he doesn¡¯t, with his personality and his paranoid possessiveness, over time, his psychology will definitely become abnormal. When you get married in the future, you will definitely see her seriously, and you will doubt this for a while, and you will doubt that for a while. Then life will have to be a little flickering. If this is the case, then she might as well maintain her current state, so that he is not qualified to take care of her plainly, and can only make compromises step by step. Chu Jingchen resisted the urge to turn over and looked at her with scorching eyes: "If I can do it, are you willing to marry me?" "It depends on your performance." If you control too much and too strict, she won''t marry forever. Who said that women must get married and have children? As long as you have money and ability, you can never get married and have a lifelong relationship. "Don''t worry, you will be satisfied." Chu Jingchen suddenly stood up, pressed her back under him, thought for a while, picked her up again, and strode into the bedroom. Next, it¡¯s time for him to perform well. Downstairs, Chu Zhenghao, who was carrying his briefcase and preparing to go out, was dragged onto the sofa by his grandmother and was still discussing the wedding. "This wedding must be prepared quickly. If the belly grows up, it will not look good in a wedding dress, and it will be easy for Xiao Qiao." "Hotels, wedding dresses, jewelry, invitations, gifts for guests, etc., all must be the best, and we must not be wronged by our little Joe." "By the way, there is also a baby room, and the baby room has to be prepared." "I have to think about it. This kid''s clothes and toys have to be prepared, but it can''t be sloppy. Both boys and girls have to prepare a set." "By the way, the confinement center must be the best and most comfortable, and it must not make Xiao Qiao suffer." Grandma Chu is still talking about Su Qiao and their marriage. Chu Zhenghao thought that Su Qiao said that he might not have a baby before, and he pondered for a moment: "Grandma, their wedding will stop for a while. You can help me prepare for the wedding first." "Your grandson-in-law may already have it in her belly now. If it is too late, she probably won''t be able to wear a beautiful wedding dress. She must have trouble with me then." "You...what did you say?" Grandma Chu had a dazed face, and she thought she had misheard. Chu Zhenghao squeezed her thin shoulders, and repeated: "I said, I want to get married quickly, and my wife''s stomach can''t wait." Grandma Chu is finally sure, she really heard it right, and she almost couldn''t speak when she pointed at him, "You...you bastard, have you made someone else''s belly bigger?" The words fell, she patted her thigh again, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "What should we do now? We didn''t prepare anything, nor did we say hello to in-laws, this..." She was a little confused, and all kinds of miscellaneous things appeared at the same time. "Oh, there are too many things to do, Lao Li, Lao Li, hurry up, bring me a notebook, I have to remember it, and get ready quickly." Grandma Chu hurriedly greeted the housekeeper to come over with a pen and notebook. Chu Zhenghao saw her look away, and got up with a briefcase: "Grandma, you and Uncle Li plan well, and I will bring people back to you to see in the evening." "Oh, right, Tangyuan is an orphan and has no family. You can cook some soup for her to replenish her body. Also, don''t put those tonics indiscriminately. You have to ask the doctor before." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4342： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4342 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it good to set up a stall? (146) Grandma Chu nodded quickly: "I know that, she has a child in her stomach, so she should avoid eating a lot of things." "Lao Li, Lao Li, you should call Dr. Wang now and ask him to come here quickly. I have to ask him carefully and ask him to make a list." "Okay." Manager Li put the paper and notebook in front of her, turned around and hurried to call. He was also a little excited. Originally thought that the second youngest and Miss Su would get married first, but unexpectedly, they had been cold and cold, and the young masters who had no relationship with women took the first step, and even had children in their stomachs. Now it¡¯s all right. The Chu family is going to double happiness. No, it¡¯s triple happiness, and the old lady finally doesn¡¯t have to worry. Looking at the two busy elderly people, Chu Zhenghao''s mouth curled imperceptibly, turned around and ordered the servants to take care of them, and then drove to the company. It should be said that it was going to work while teasing a little stupid cat who was still kept in the dark and didn''t know he was getting married. Su Qiao and Chu Jingchen didn¡¯t know at all. At the dinner table this evening, there appeared a girl with round faces, round eyes, and two cute dimples, who loved to laugh very much. And myself, has fallen out of favor. Grandma Chu¡¯s goal of stewing soup, she has become a plump, pure-tempered little girl. They were tired all afternoon and didn''t hug each other to sleep until after dark. In the middle of the night, Su Qiao woke up again in a daze. After some tossing, he went to sleep again. The next day, the two woke up from the warm morning light. Quietly looking at each other for a while, Chu Jingchen helped her brush her hair behind her head and gently kissed Su Qiao on the forehead. "The outside door is unlocked. I will go back to the room to take a shower and change clothes. We will go downstairs for breakfast later." Su Qiao nodded, and then sat up slowly. After Chu Jingchen left, she rubbed her eyes and stretched out. At this time, the stomach groaned. She remembered that she didn''t even eat dinner last night, got up quickly, dragged her slippers to the bathroom, and took a battle bath. Changed to a simple light purple shirt and a pair of gray sweatpants, quickly blown her hair to half dry and went out. The door of Chu Jingchen on the opposite side was not closed tightly. She heard the sound of music coming in from the crack in the door. reached out and pushed the door open and walked in. Then he saw a man wearing a black nightgown, combing his hair and dancing in front of the mirror. She was a little confused. What are you doing? Dancing in the mirror, he still has this hobby? "what?" Chu Jingchen saw Su Qiao''s figure in the mirror. He was so scared that the comb in his hand fell off, and he turned around immediately. The embarrassment of the whole room. "I...I exercise." Chu Jingchen blushed and barely made an excuse. "Ahem, I am used to wake up in the morning listening to music to move my limbs, so that I will be very refreshed during the day." While speaking, he nodded vigorously, yes, that''s right. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Probably only he believes it! "is it?" Chu Jingchen nodded quickly, his eyes firm: "Absolutely, you can try if you don''t believe me." At this time, it doesn¡¯t have to be. Otherwise he would be too embarrassed. Su Qiao raised his mouth, walked over and touched his open chest: "Good chest muscles." Thinking of his dancing just now, he added another sentence, "The dance is also good." Chu Jingchen''s face turned redder. Although they have done the most intimate things last night, but in this way... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4343： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4343 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it good to set up a stall? (147) Cough cough, although she admires his pectoral muscles, but this is embarrassing. "Change clothes and come down quickly, I''m so hungry." Su Qiao turned around to leave. "and many more¡­¡­" Chu Zhenghao originally stretched out her hand to grab her shoulder, but he didn''t realize it, and he didn''t catch her shoulder, and grabbed her long hair. Su Qiao did not expect that she would suddenly grab her hair, her scalp tightened, and she was forced to tilt her head back. Chu Jingchen looked embarrassed, and quickly let go: "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." Su Qiao rolled her eyes, if you dared deliberately, you would have been fisted by her a long time ago. It''s just that she just took a step forward and was caught again. This time it¡¯s not hair, but shirt. This guy grabbed her big shirt and exposed her shoulders. Su Qiao grabbed the shirt, pulled up his shoulders, and turned around: "It''s been a night of trouble, still want to come?" "You have too much energy, right?" She has to wonder if this guy said that he can¡¯t do it yesterday, did she deliberately lead her to the hook. "Yes... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that, I..." Chu Jingchen swears that he really didn''t mean it this time. He just wanted to know, she was dissatisfied yesterday, when she could marry him. "No?" What do you mean? Su Qiao didn''t believe it at all, but she remembered that in the middle of the night last night, this guy took advantage of her to fall asleep, and tossed for a long time. "I..." Chu Jingchen was a little bit silly now and couldn''t make it clear. Su Qiao sighed and patted him on the shoulder: "Young people, you must know how to control, don''t rely on your youth, good health, just mess around, you know?" Chu Jingchen: "..." He really didn''t mean that. He is also a man of flesh and blood, and he needs to recuperate. And, didn¡¯t she just molested herself first? "Hurry up and change clothes, don''t think about things, I''ll wait for you outside." Su Qiao was afraid of staying here again, and couldn''t even eat breakfast, so she hurried out. Chu Jingchen was like a goose head, and nodded in a daze: "Oh, good." After nodding his head, he reacted and patted his head vigorously, annoyed: "Change clothes and change clothes. What kind of dance do you dance? What excitement?" This is all right. Not only did she lose face in front of her, but she also misunderstood her own brains, and she only thought about this all day long. The two went downstairs and found that Grandma Chu didn''t have any soup today. They both felt strange. Later, they knew what they had missed last night from the mouth of Butler Li. The fritters in Chu Jingchen''s mouth fell on the table. "It''s really a vigorous big brother." This speed is almost like riding a rocket. A few days ago, he said that at the beginning, even now he is about to have a child. Su Qiao was not too surprised. While drinking millet porridge, he said: "Your eldest brother has promised me that he will adopt a child to us in the future, so he will be better on his sister-in-law in the future." Chu Jingchen, who had just picked up a piece of pie, fell off the table again, and looked at her with a miserable face: "When will you talk about it?" Why doesn¡¯t he know anything? Su Qiao looked up at him: "Yesterday, before you entered my room." "You...you lied to me." Chu Jingchen was hit hard, dropped his chopsticks, and stood up ¡®rub¡¯, his face was hurt: "You said this to your eldest brother without telling me, you...you are too conscientious." Su Qiao can''t eat anymore. Why does she have no conscience? "I am not afraid of you..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4344： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4344 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (148) Chu Jingchen saw what she was trying to say at a glance, and became even more angry. "Do you think I will dislike you because you can''t have children? I won''t be with you?" "You too underestimated me, and you too underestimated my feelings for you." After speaking, he turned angrily and strode out. He is afraid of staying here, he will lose his temper and hurt her. "Hey, where are you going?" Su Qiao didn''t expect his reaction to be so big, so he quickly got up and chased after him. Chu Jingchen walked out without turning his head: "I''ll go calm down, don''t follow me." Is she stabbing the nest? Su Qiao touched her nose, feeling a little bit weak. She really should discuss this matter with him first, but didn¡¯t his elder brother Chu Zhenghao mentioned it first? She said by the way. Thinking about it, she quickly slipped out 444 from Guan Xiaohei. As soon as ??444 came out, she whispered and complained of her inhumanity. [Host, you are too inhumane, just do things if you do things, the big deal is that I don¡¯t look at them, anyway, there are a lot of mosaics, but how can you say nothing, just throw me into the little black room without saying anything. ? ¡¿ "I''m all for your physical and mental health. Okay, let''s not talk about other things. Hurry up and help me look at Chu Jingchen. He was angry and ran out just now." ¡¾What good did you do? Could it be that your apricot went out of the wall? ¡¿ If it were ordinary things, Chu Jingchen would definitely not be angry with her. What''s more, the two of them had nothing to do with her last night. At this time, it was too late to make her happy. How could they run out in anger? "I didn''t do anything, you should help me stare at him first! Don''t let him run into any danger." Now the Gu family and the Yu family are in dire straits, I am afraid that some people will be forced to jump over the wall in a hurry. It''s just that, she didn''t expect that as soon as Chu Jingchen left the house, she ran into Gu Hualei, who was peering outside the Chu house. It turned out that Gu Hualei came to the Chu family to find Su Qiao yesterday, but of course he was not put in. He didn''t give up, so he came to guard outside Chu''s house again early this morning. Just didn''t squat down to Su Qiao, but instead squatted out Chu Jingchen, his love rival. "Go! Don''t dirty the land of my Chu family." Seeing him, Chu Jingchen, who was already irritated, saw him even more displeasing to his eyes. Without a word, he drove away. "I''m here to find her, not to you." Gu Hualei coldly refused to leave. "She doesn''t want to see you." Chu Jingchen gritted his teeth and stared at him, thinking, would you like to beat this guy so hard to vent his anger? Gu Hualei also stared at him without showing weakness, **** for tat: "You can''t represent her." "Can''t I represent her?" Chu Jingchen sneered, and suddenly opened his shirt, revealing a few very obvious red nails on his chest and abdomen. The traces were caught, and he said triumphantly: "Look at what this is?" "She is already mine, maybe I already have my child in my belly. We will soon register for the marriage, then the wedding, and finally go on a honeymoon trip." Chu Jingchen spoke more and more proud, and happier he said. The depression and unhappiness on the dinner table vanished in an instant, replaced by happiness and excitement. "You... how dare you treat her..." Gu Hualei looked at the marks in disbelief, feeling very dazzling, and involuntarily clenched his fists, staring at Chu Jingchen fiercely, wishing to kill him with a fist. The more angry he was, the happier Chu Jingchen felt, and finally laughed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4345： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4345 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (149) He raised his chin very proudly and proudly revealed the red mark on his neck: "Hehe, it''s not me to her, she takes the initiative, she is interesting to me, and the body she likes." Although it is a bit naive for a man to show off his face and body, is this also capital? As long as he can catch her, he doesn''t care whether she first looks at his face and body or the person who likes him first. "Impossible! This is impossible!" Gu Hualei was shocked, and instinctively took two steps back, but obviously, he already believed Chu Jingchen''s words in his heart. "Go away! If you dare to come to her again, I will kill you!" Chu Jingchen has no time to talk with him any more. Gu Hualei''s eyes are red, and he stares at him resentfully: "Huh, do you think you really won? Even if she likes you now, she can''t always like you." "Also, even if she has a relationship with you, even if she has your child in her belly, even if she marries you, I will not give up her, she originally belonged to me." Chu Jingchen was about to punch him with his fist, and suddenly felt that there was something in his words: "What do you mean?" Gu Hualei sneered: "Don''t you know? She has a dual personality." "Her personality is only the second personality, the first personality is the master, and the one who was with me at the beginning was the master. Therefore, it is not certain that we will die in the end!" "I won''t just give up like this, she belongs to me, belongs to me Gu Hualei, she will definitely come back to me again." After taking the oath, Gu Hualei turned around and ran. Obviously, it was not as easy as he said. He could accept that Su Qiao had already had a relationship with Chu Jingchen so simply. "Master personality? Second personality?" Chu Jingchen stood at the door, staring at the empty front, but he didn''t move for a long time. Thinking back to the past, he finally understood why Su Qiao had changed so much one after another. And in two years, you will be able to achieve what it is now. Su Qiao finished the millet porridge and went to the basement on the first floor. There, He Jianhui had helped her transport some precision instruments yesterday and temporarily changed it to her research room. When Xiao Si told her that Chu Jingchen met Gu Hualei outside the door, and the two almost fought, she was not surprised. Gujia and Yujia¡¯s companies have now been temporarily shut down. On the surface, it is a rectification, but in fact all products are to be checked. Now, although the heads of the Gu family and the Yu family have not been detained yet, they are still in dire straits, I am afraid they are anxious to follow the ants on the hot pot. It was almost noon, Chu Jingchen finally came to the basement expectantly. The excuse is to send lunch. It¡¯s just that after the two of them had lunch, he still dragged him and didn¡¯t leave. After a while, he leaned over to Su Qiao to take a look, and then he ran to the instrument to take a look. When he took a peek at himself for the Nth time, Su Qiao put aside his work: "What on earth do you want to ask?" "You..." Chu Jingchen wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. He spent the whole morning in the room checking the situation about dual personality. After knowing that the first personality is the master personality, which plays a leading role, and under certain circumstances, the second personality will disappear, he has been uneasy. The breath of the morning, I didn¡¯t know where to fly for a long time, and he was full of her now, will she disappear, will she suddenly disappear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4346： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4346 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (150) He likes her now, not the weak and humble Su Qiao when he was with Gu Hualei before. "Just ask what you want, don''t play the guessing game with me, I''m the most annoyed of this." She doesn¡¯t believe it at all. It¡¯s not a sensory ability, what do you think in your heart, what do you need, don¡¯t you say that I can know? Chu Jingchen cleared his throat: "Gu Hualei was here in the morning." Su Qiao knew about this early on. "I''ve been here since I''ve been here, is it possible that you kept him for dinner?" Chu Jingchen: "..." He didn¡¯t fight him to find teeth all over the floor, it¡¯s already good, still keep him for dinner? It¡¯s almost the same to leave him to eat Xiang Xiang. "Ahem, he told me one thing." "He is instigating a divorce, are you fooling him?" Xiao Si only said that the two of them almost had a fight, and did not elaborate. Su Qiao was busy, and there was no time to ask. Chu Jingchen shook his head reflexively: "How is it possible." "Then why are you constipated?" Is it possible that Gu Hualei said something remarkable? What happened between him and the original body before? Such as...hands, kisses, etc. But in her memory, it seems that none of these are present. Although Gu Hualei is very considerate, he rarely has physical contact with her, probably because he is thinking about Yu Ivy, and for other women, he can¡¯t accept it too much. Chu Jingchen: "...he said, he said you have a dual personality." Su Qiao did not expect that Gu Hualei would even mention this at this time. "and then?" Chu Jingchen approached her and held her rubber-gloved hand tightly, and the worried expression in her eyes was clear. "He also said that the person who was with him was your master personality, but now you are only the second personality." Su Qiao finally understood what he wanted to ask. Calmly took off his gloves, took him to the corner rest area, and sat on the sofa. "Did he still say that I might change back anytime?" "Hmm." Chu Jingchen nodded quickly and held her tightly: "Will you change?" "Shall we not change, okay?" Su Qiao did not answer him immediately, but instead asked: "You don''t like me like that?" Chu Jingchen nodded very calmly: "I don''t like it, that''s not you, what I like is you now." "Will we not change, okay? Just keep it as it is now." Chu Jingchen is really scared, afraid that she will suddenly disappear, afraid that she will suddenly become strange, and even more afraid that she will go back to the scumbag Gu Hualei. Su Qiao smiled and pinched his nose: "What are you afraid of, fool, what double personality, I am playing with him, do you believe in such outrageous things?" Su Qiao said lightly, but the worries in Chu Jingchen''s heart did not disappear. "But in the world, it''s not that there is no such situation." And she is really different before and after, whether it is personality or ability, she is completely unlike a person. "Yes, but it can''t happen to me." Su Qiao had a confident expression on her face, and continued: "Even if it appears on me, then I definitely cannot be a second personality." "Think about it, how can a person like me and such a strong personality allow me to be in the second position? Even if there is another personality, I will swallow her." "Then have you swallowed her?" Chu Jingchen was still a little nervous: "Will she really not appear again?" Obviously, Chu Jingchen did not believe Su Qiao''s words, probably because he was too nervous about her! (End of this chapter) Chapter 4347： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4347 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (151) Su Qiao saw that he was really scared, so she could only follow his words: "She disappeared a long time ago. She disappeared more than two years ago. The memory has been absorbed by me. Therefore, I will only be alone in the future. There will be a second personality." "That''s good." Chu Jingchen sighed and hugged her tightly again. "Do you know? I was really scared just now, I was afraid that you would tell me that you are a second personality." He has checked, and the second personality is indeed not the dominant personality. Su Qiao patted his shoulder soothingly: "Okay, I have to keep busy, I have to get effective medicine and vaccines quickly, and then let things develop, the outside will have to be messy." "You really won''t change, right?" Chu Jingchen slowly let go of her, but still a little nervous. Su Qiao has a headache. Can you give her more trust? "If you talk about change, I will turn you into a pig, do you believe it or not?" Chu Jingchen was completely relieved, and quickly hugged his head and walked out. "Don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t, I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m going to see grandma in the kitchen, she is making chicken soup for you again, I have to watch it, lest she put a lot of Chinese medicine that you don¡¯t like." Upon hearing this, Su Qiao immediately pushed him out: "Go ahead, don''t let her put the tonics indiscriminately, the taste is super awful." She is really afraid of Grandma Chu¡¯s soup now. No matter what kind of soup it is, Chinese medicine must be put in it, that is, tonic. I thought that Grandma Chu¡¯s mind would be transferred by the future sister-in-law. Su Qiao never expected that Grandma Chu was stimulated and wanted to stew her more soup to replenish her body, so that she would be treated like the future sister-in-law. Get pregnant soon. * As Su Qiao expected, Gu Jia and Yu Jia are indeed in dire straits. Don''t tell the Yu family to save Yu Ivy, they are already overwhelmed by themselves. Su Yunyang and his son were also too worried, becoming more and more flustered. The two hid in Su Chifeng¡¯s room quietly discussing countermeasures. "Dad, what do you do now? I am the person in charge of the development of this set of products, and I have nothing to do with this matter." Although his father is the general manager of the company, the legal person of the company is Yu Manwen¡¯s father. He at least does not have to bear the main criminal responsibility, but he is different. He is the person in charge of directly developing this new series of skin care products. "Now I can only find your sister first to see if she can do anything about it. Yu''s side...I can''t rely on it here." Not to think about it, Gu''s family now probably hates them to death. Thinking of going to Su Qiao, Su Chifeng looked irritable: "What can she do? Now the above has already intervened, and the situation is not controlled by anyone." "Besides, she can''t wait for us to be all unlucky, how can she help us?" Su Yunyang took a mouthful of cigarettes and sighed helplessly: ¡°In any case, I have to go to her. She is smart, has so many companies, and has a wide network of contacts. Maybe there is any way to save you.¡± "Besides... Yu''s family is probably over this time. We have to leave a way for ourselves." I really didn¡¯t expect that his daughter, who hadn¡¯t seen each other for 20 years, would have such a great ability. I knew so, why should he... When Su Yunyang and his son came, Su Qiao had just eaten dinner and was being entangled by Chu Jingchen for a walk after dinner, saying that she hadn''t been with him for a day, and it was time to give him some time. It just so happened that they met Su Yunyang and his son on the way out. Seeing the two people with a look of food, Su Qiao preemptively said: "If it is for skin care products and bird''s nest, you don''t need to speak, I can do nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4348： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4348 What kind of president is it, is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (152) Su Yunyang helplessly said: "Xiao Qiao, no matter what, we are all relatives. Even if you don¡¯t care about my dad, you have to take care of your brother, right?" "She is the brother of your compatriot. If your mother is still alive, she will definitely not watch him go to jail." Su Qiao really laughed at their shamelessness. If the original mother is still alive, I am afraid that she will be angry enough! "Oh, do you think of my mom now?" "It''s been so many years, you two, even if you have visited once, cared about once, made a phone call, I am not so indifferent to you." "Whatever cause you plant, you will get any result. You have to take care of the misfortune you have caused yourself, and no one can help you." Speaking, Su Qiao took Chu Jingchen and left. Su Yunyang hurriedly walked to the front and blocked their way: "Xiao Qiao, are you really so cruel to watch your brother go to jail?" Su Qiao became a little impatient, and said with a cold face: "You don''t want him to go to jail, then you go." "In this way, I will give you a choice. One of you will take all the guilt on yourself and go to jail, and the other will be able to get along well, and you can even continue to live your rich life." "How is it? Who of you wants to go?" At this time, the father and son were embarrassed. Of course none of them want to go to jail. If you are willing to go, you won¡¯t come here to beg Su Qiao. Su Chifeng looked at Su Qiao who was indifferent, then turned to look at his father expectantly: "Dad..." Su Yunyang is a bit embarrassed. Of course it is impossible for him to go to jail. If he goes to jail, even for a few months, he will be ruined for the rest of his life. Supported the glasses on the bridge of his nose, he looked at Su Qiao once again: "Xiao Qiao, do you really have a way?" "I always do what I say, whoever stays, you choose yourself!" Su Qiao lazily leaned against Chu Jingchen, sneer in her heart. Look, this is the so-called parent-child. When it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a father and son soldier. When something happens, it¡¯s a disaster. Su Chifeng grabbed his dad¡¯s arm and looked at him imploringly: ¡°Dad, I¡¯m still young, and my life has just begun. I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡± Su Yunyang shook his head: "Chi Feng, she is playing with us. She has no choice at all. Don''t be fooled by her." As he said, he looked at Su Qiao with a cold face: "Xiao Qiao, I know you hate us, hate me for abandoning you and your mother back then, choosing the glory and wealth, hating your brother to stay at home to enjoy, but you You can only follow your mother''s hardships and live a difficult life, but the original situation is not my decision." "It¡¯s already very difficult for me to keep your brother. You are all my flesh and blood. If I can keep it, will I not keep it? There is really no way! Can you really not understand Dad?" Su Qiao looked sarcastically, and turned to look at Chu Jingchen: ¡°Look, it¡¯s said that the husband and wife are all flying separately. I didn¡¯t expect that the father and son with the same blood in their bodies are the same.¡± Chu Jingchen thought she was chilling, disappointed, and quickly kissed her on the forehead: "Even if a disaster is imminent, I will die with you." "This kind of thing has nothing to do with blood, but only with character and feelings. And my relationship with you has reached the point where we live and die together, so you don¡¯t need to worry or be afraid at all." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4349： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4349 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (153) Su Qiao felt that this guy was deliberate and wanted to add points to himself, but he was extremely used in his heart, the corners of his mouth raised, and his eyes also brought a full smile. After a while, he turned his head and looked at Su Yunyang and his son indifferently: "Selfishness has been carved into your bones, and you will never give for others, even if the other party is your own father, son, or close relative. " "Let''s go, my body is bleeding with the same blood as yours, so I don''t care about family affection, blood relationship, this is inheritance, don''t blame me." After speaking, Su Qiao took Chu Jingchen around the two and left. The father and son left behind, you stare at me, I stare at you, no one speaks for a while. "Chi Feng, don''t listen to her provoke divorce. Dad loves you, but Dad knows that she doesn''t really want to help us, but just wants to see our jokes and want to play with us." "Dad, didn''t you say that she could do it? Didn''t you say that you wanted to come to her? Why do you say that she can do it now?" "You don''t want to sacrifice for me, and you don''t want to pay for me, just say, don''t talk about these messy things." The father and son had a big quarrel, and finally broke up. * The matter that Ivy sued Su Qiao, after various fermentations, has a great impact, so many people have been waiting for the result. It¡¯s just that one or two days have passed since the court session, and there is still no news coming out, which is a bit intriguing. Although everyone is at a loss and don''t know what happened, but faintly, many people have guessed a shocking result. In addition, the Gu family and the Yu family were temporarily closed for rectification, and for a while, people became panic. Many people who are placing orders to buy products produced by Yushi and Gu¡¯s companies are requesting refunds. Many companies that cooperate with them demand immediate termination of the cooperative relationship, and even put forward various compensation claims for them. Some of the people who have used and ate their products also made a fuss, and went to their sales chain stores one by one to ask for refunds. Online, comments and information resisting Gu and Yu are also flying all over the world, and they all ask the other party to give specific responses and deal with the copywriting. In short, although the news was blocked, the bad reactions had a devastating impact on Gu and Yu. Soon, all the companies under Yu and Gu¡¯s were blocked, the legally responsible persons and related persons were also detained for review, and the relevant departments immediately made various effective responses and handling plans. Soothed all patients and their families, and quickly organized personnel to study effective treatment drugs, as well as various investigations to prevent cross-infection. People calmed down a little with anxiety and began to do various preventions and automatic isolations in accordance with the various orders issued by the government and various professional leaflets. A lot of work and studies have been transferred to the Internet. If you can¡¯t meet, you can¡¯t meet. If you can solve it with a network cable and mobile phone, you can use your mobile phone and computer to solve it. Although everyone is not as anxious as they were at the beginning, the heart is still hanging high, the nerves are tense, and the neck is craned to pay close attention to the development of effective drugs and vaccines. It¡¯s a pity that after a few days, the research institute is still helpless, and other pharmaceutical companies have no way of doing it for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4350： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4350 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it good to set up a stall? (154) As frail and sickly elderly people continue to die, the number of infected people is steadily declining, and the situation is serious. People are once again anxious, and public security is becoming increasingly chaotic. Even if the government has sent a lot of manpower and material resources to manage it, looting, robbery and other situations will happen from time to time. At this time, the relevant departments had to find Su Qiao. Because Su Qiao was the first person to find problems with skin care products and bird''s nest, and she also has her own pharmaceutical company and her own research team. Su Qiao did not meet them directly, but asked He Jianhui to come forward under the name of a pharmaceutical company and hand in the effective treatment drugs that have been put into clinical trials, as well as the vaccine formula. She did not use it to sell money. This kind of national wealth, she disdains to take it, and she does not lack this little money. After day and night research and experimental observations, it was determined that these treatments had no side effects and were very effective. The government hurriedly issued an announcement to make the news public. As soon as the news came out, cheers were immediately evoked, and people''s hanging hearts finally fell completely. Everyone was shocked when they knew that these medicines were from Su Qiao''s pharmaceutical company, and then they really realized that she was unusual. When other companies, even medical research institutes, were still at a loss and didn''t know where to start the research, she even came out with effective medicines and vaccines for treatment. This speed, this ability, I don¡¯t know, I thought that this is not a rare virus at all, but a simple flu or common cold medicine can be cured. But in fact, this virus is not only very fierce, but also spreads very fast. Those who have been treated for more than a month or two months, even the strong, become skinny and half-footed. Hades Palace. And some old people who are not very good in their own body and have relatively low resistance, half a month after the onset of illness, left the world one after another. Some experts predict that if effective treatments and drugs are not available, the first batch of infected people will die in all likelihood, and the second batch of infections will be the source of indirect infection. Not only that, if it is no longer controlled and no solution can be found, I am afraid that more and more people will be infected and eventually spread to the whole country and even the world. It can be seen that this is not an ordinary virus, but is completely comparable to the tragic epidemic that took away more than 20 million people from abroad hundreds of years ago. In addition to the virus antidote and vaccine, Su Qiao also handed in medicines for the treatment of diseases caused by carcinogenic skin care products. Those who have used skin care products before have gone to the sanitation check in their own place and received free medicine for treatment. . After professional monitoring, the carcinogens in their bodies are slowly disappearing. After this news came out, there was another big shock. Su Qiao is completely famous. However, she did not pay attention to these things outside. With the vaccine, Su Qiao immediately used it for herself and the people of the Chu family. Then handed over the first batch of special medicines and vaccines formulated to He Jianhui, so that everyone who trusts them and is willing to try them can use them. The virus incident came to an end. Su Qiao did not find a place to continue to set up a street stall, but went on a tour with Chu Jingchen with Granny Chu. On the other side, Gu''s family and Yu''s family are almost destroyed. The company was sealed long ago, and Mr. Yu Jiayu was taken away as a legal person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4351： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4351 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (155) Su Yunyang, as the general manager, can''t get rid of the relationship either. Because Su Chifeng is responsible for the development of this skin care product series, he is the direct person in charge, of course, inevitably, he was also taken away. As for Ivy, she has never come out since she was taken away in court that day. The Gu family and Gu Hualei¡¯s father, as the legal person of the company, were also taken away for review. Gu Hualei, who has taken over the company in the past two years, is of course unable to escape responsibility. In short, the people related to it are basically in. Although things have been brought under control, their guilt will not be mitigated. There are only a few women staying at home, but they are also uneasy. Suppliers who have previously had business cooperation come to the door every day to collect debts, making them miserable. Knowing these circumstances, Su Qiao finally showed a pleasant smile. She originally wanted to find out whether Yu and Gu had tax evasion, money laundering, or some illegal business operations. Unexpectedly, she didn''t need these at all. It''s so smooth, thanks to Yu Ivy. If it weren''t for her, she hadn''t thought of going to these places. * Things gradually calmed down, and people resumed their normal and stable work and life. Su Qiao, because of her contribution this time, the state publicly awarded her a special medal. After the award, she accepted an interview with reporters. Most reporters simply want to interview her, because of her magical history, and because of her great contribution this time. A few of the reporters are more difficult and jealous in their hearts. Especially a few foreign reporters who have heard the news, ask very tricky questions. They deliberately wanted to embarrass Su Qiao and watched her make a fool of herself, so they asked in different languages. I just didn¡¯t expect that Su Qiao¡¯s answers were fluent, as if what they said was the same as a prescription in our own country, even more fluent and pure than what they said. This is really a surprise to them. Domestic reporters are secretly happy, but foreign reporters are not reconciled. "How did you know so much? As far as we know, you graduated from a normal school, did not take any other majors, and dropped out of school in the middle." Su Qiao said very arrogantly: ¡°I don¡¯t have much money at home, so I can only learn by myself. Maybe I¡¯m a genius!¡± The long-awaited reporters: "..." Although this answer is a bit unacceptable, after all, a person is better than countless people by self-study and professionalism, but it seems that there is only one answer that is suitable. Su Qiao took a look at the foreign reporters and said with some regret: "However, I am not good at everything. At least I can''t forget it. I can''t do it for the time being. I have to watch it twice before I can remember the content. live." "Especially some mechanical books on technology research and development in English, French, and German. Even if I read it two or three times, I can''t memorize it word by word. At most, I can understand it well and understand it thoroughly." A few foreign reporters: "..." Are you showing off? Are you showing off? Science and technology research machinery books, let alone read it two or three times, people just read it ten times, twenty times, or even a hundred times, and no one can memorize it word by word. As for watching it two or three times, you will be able to understand it by yourself and understand it thoroughly. Even if you have the best tutor and professor, you may not be able to do it! "Then I ask Su Qiao, do you have any big plans next?" A reporter glanced at Chu Jingchen next to Su Qiao, and asked with some intent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4352： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4352 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (156) Chu Jingchen''s eyes moved, and he turned to look at Su Qiao. Su Qiao obviously did not receive their meaning, and after a moment of indulgence: "Next, my goal is to research and develop human medical equipment." "The first goal, I will develop a treatment device that can be carried with me and can quickly disinfect, detoxify, and heal wounds. This treatment device can be used by ordinary people with normal IQ." In this way, it can save people in emergencies, and at the same time solve the problems that people cannot cure. With this kind of equipment, she didn¡¯t believe that someone could maliciously raise the price of medical treatment and the price of medicine. Of course, when she came this way, she would definitely move the cheese of others, and someone would definitely target her, but she was not afraid. Whether you are fighting for financial resources and material resources, or fighting for ability means, she will not lose in the end. As everyone looked at each other, she said her second plan. "The second goal is to specifically develop precision testing instruments for various intractable diseases of human beings. I want to break through some intractable diseases that threaten human life in my lifetime." After finishing speaking, she took the man''s hand next to her and raised it to her chest: "Of course, I still have the third thing to do, and that is to marry this handsome and lovely gentleman next to me." "We will travel and get married, so if you want to send blessings, you can send them now." Happiness comes too fast. Chu Jingchen, who was still sad at first, almost didn''t react. After the reaction came over, he excitedly hugged Su Qiao tightly. "The two are very good, very good match, bless both of you. "Bless two people." Although everyone is not convinced of the two goals mentioned by Su Qiao before, after all, these two goals she challenged are very difficult to achieve. At least, with the current level of science and technology and medical care, it is like reaching the sky, but they still smiled and sent their good wishes. Su Qiao smiled helplessly and patted the man who hugged him tightly: "Okay, it''s time to calm down, I''m hungry." Hearing the words, Chu Jingchen immediately let go of her, took her hand and walked out: "We''re going to eat now." While he walked, he smiled and waved to everyone: "I''m sorry, let''s be here first. She is hungry and we are going to eat." It''s just that, as soon as he walked out of the venue, he ran into a haggard Gu Hualei outside the door. Gu Hualei, because he is only the acting general manager, and the company¡¯s legal person is not yet him, so he was only released after being detained and examined for a few days. At this time, he is no longer the old and capable young master of the Gu family, the prince of the Gu family. The company was seized, and he owed countless debts. Now he is like a bereaved dog, and he has no place to live. Knowing that Su Qiao was here to accept the awards and interviews, he rushed here immediately, but he heard Su Qiao facing the camera and announcing to everyone that he would travel with Chu Jingchen to get married. Suddenly, his last hope was shattered. Up. He stood at the door like a sculpture, with red blood in his eyes, staring at Su Qiao frantically, as if she was the only one left in this world. "You don''t love me? I don''t believe it." "Since you didn''t stay with me for money, what did you do for it? Is it really because of my relationship with your sister?" "I admit that I hurt you before, but wasn''t it me who was really hurt in the end?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4353： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4353 What kind of president is it? Isn¡¯t it fragrant to set up a stall? (157) "Xiao Qiao, I will forget all the things you did to me before, and I will never pursue it again. As long as you can come back to me, will you come back to me?" From unwilling roar to pleading, Gu Hualei could no longer take care of the others. He just wants Su Qiao to return to him, even if the two of them live back the ordinary life they used to, even if Su Qiao doesn''t have a good face to him, he is willing. Su Qiao looked at him coldly: "You can pursue it, as long as you have this ability." Gu Hualei showed despair, shook his body, and covered his eyes in pain: "Do we have to do this?" "Can you really forgive me once, and can''t you really give me another chance?" "I don''t want to stand on the opposite side of you, and I don''t want to hurt you any more, do you know? Do you understand?" Su Qiao thinks this man is crazy. Perhaps, this man was crazy after Ivy betrayed him and left, otherwise, can a normal person do such a thing? "No way, am I still in love with you?" Gu Hualei suddenly became excited again, stubbornly saying: "I don''t believe it, we have been together for so long, you really have no feelings for me at all." "If you don¡¯t have feelings for me, you won¡¯t be with me, let alone accommodate me everywhere. You love me and care about me. It¡¯s just that I hurt you, so you will leave me. ." "Xiao Qiao, I will never hurt you again, never again. Even if I hurt myself in the future, I won''t touch your hair again. I just ask you to give me another chance to return to mine. By your side, okay?" Su Qiao was speechless, and stopped Chu Jingchen, who wanted to step forward and beat others: "Delusion, this kind of disease still needs to be cured, after all, it will cause distress to others, which is not good." After finishing speaking, she took Chu Jingchen, who had a dark face, and left. Until the two ordered a lot of food in a restaurant, Su Qiao graciously peeled a plate of shrimps for the man, and then he was coaxed. Sometimes she can''t help but wonder if she and him are both born with the wrong sex. How can a woman peel a man to coax a man? Where can a man get sulking at every turn and make a petty temper? However, after the person is coaxed, it is time for her to enjoy it. Someone cuts the steak into small dices, someone pours the red wine, and someone cleans the mouth and hands. Eat too full, and some people rub their stomachs. After eating, the two of them held hands, walked out of the restaurant, drove the car, and prepared to go home. However, not long after their car started, just as they crossed a bridge, a black car suddenly ran into it crazy from behind. like that, it looks like we are going to die together. "Su Qiao! You give her back to me! Give me back my Xiao Qiao!" "Be careful!" When it was critical, the two wanted to rush to protect each other, but finally ran into each other and hugged each other. It was too late to take any other measures. The car had been hit on the stone fence beside the bridge, and several stone fences had been broken. Fortunately, it''s just that the front of the car was deformed by the collision, and the front of the car hung outside, and a large part of the car body was on the bridge. The black car rushing over behind them, but at this time because of excessive force, the whole car fell into the river under the bridge. Su Qiao couldn''t take care of this at all, and shook his dizzy head vigorously, took out a scimitar from the void, and cut open the air bag in front of him vigorously. In the driver''s seat, Chu Jingchen was also dizzy at the moment, and there was a burst of severe pain in his leg, but he hurried over to help Su Qiao get out of trouble. "Are you okay?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4354： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4354 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (158) "I''m fine, how are you?" Seeing that Su Qiao was indeed okay, Chu Jingchen was relieved. After tearing off the airbag, Su Qiao realized that Chu Jingchen was bleeding on his forehead Apparently hit the steering wheel before. Chu Jingchen touched his forehead, but he touched the blood on his hand, but he was not worried. "My forehead is okay, but my foot is stuck. Go down first and ask someone to come and help me." Su Qiao looked at the front of the car hanging in the air, a little anxious. Once she gets off, the car might lose its balance, and it¡¯s too late to call people at this time. Ordinary people, no one dared to come forward to save people. She immediately pinned the knife behind her waist, bent over and went to help him, trying to get the iron piece stuck in his leg and the deformed door. Chu Jingchen hurriedly stopped her: "Don¡¯t, go away, I smell the oil, and the fuel tank was damaged." "No, we have to go together." How could Su Qiao let him wait here to die by himself? Stubbornly went to break the deformed door and iron pieces. Chu Jingchen smelled the thicker and thicker oily smell, and then looked at the billowing surface of the river below, and became more anxious: "Hurry up, if you don''t leave, it will be too late. My leg is stuck too tight, and I won''t be able to get it for a while come out." Su Qiao''s hands were red, and he did not open the deformed car door and front iron piece. He was a little irritated. Hearing him always chirping, he couldn''t help but yelled at him: "Shut up, don''t talk." "Listen to me now, close your eyes, don¡¯t open them unless I tell you, otherwise don¡¯t want to marry me." Chu Jingchen opened his mouth, but when he saw Su Qiao staring at him fiercely, he didn''t dare anymore, so he closed his eyes sensibly. Su Qiao asked Xiao Si to look around, raised his hand and took out the golden long sword from the space, and then quickly slashed it. Finally put away the long sword, removed some iron fragments, and kicked the door that had been broken on his side. Hearing the loud noise, Chu Jingchen finally couldn''t help but opened his eyes. "go." Before he could take a closer look, Su Qiao had already pushed him out of the car. He swooped out of the car and rolled to his side. "Little Joe, are you okay?" As soon as Chu Jingchen hugged Su Qiao, the car lost its balance, fell down, and fell into the river with a bang. "Stop talking, I''ll stop the bleeding first." Su Qiao was about to reach out to stop him from bleeding, but Chu Jingchen hugged her tightly: "It''s okay, it''s just a little bit of blood that can''t die." "Fortunately, you are fine, I am fine, we can still be together, just now I thought, I will never see you again, I..." Su Qiao had no romantic cells at all, and pulled him to his feet: "Shut up, go to the hospital to bandage the wound." As for others, someone will call 110 to call the police, and there will be traffic police to deal with it. Gu Hualei, it¡¯s best to die in the river, otherwise, he¡¯s pretty. However, Gu Hualei was fateful and did not die in the end, but it was not much better. He bumped his head and became a vegetative person. He would wake up or when he would wake up. These are still uncertain. Mrs. Gu came back and wanted to trouble Su Qiao, but when she heard that Su Qiao was about to sue her son for murder, she immediately persuaded her. The family has been in trouble. Their friends and relatives in the past have long since broken contact with them. Everyone who hides far away is afraid of getting caught in a show. In the past, Mrs. Gu, who was aloof, is now inferior to ordinary women. She is so poor that she can barely even live in a single room in a rental house. Of course, her son Gu Hualei could not afford to live in any nursing home, and later he could only take care of him in the small rental house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4355： Isnt it fragrant to be a CEO? Chapter 4355 What kind of president is it? Is it not fragrant to set up a stall? (159) At this point, Su Qiao¡¯s task is basically completed, except for returning to the past, when the original mother was still alive, the mother and daughter would go out together before dawn. People can''t come back from the dead, and even Su Qiao can''t do anything about this. This is beyond her ability and violates the rules of nature, so the system did not judge her as a failure. A year ago, the two brothers of the Chu family held a wedding at the same time, and then the family spent a year in a lively manner. Years later, Su Qiao and Chu Zhenghao accompany Grandma Chu to Sanya for a while, and then they embarked on their special adventure honeymoon. As for when to come back, Su Qiao has already planned, and will come back when Yuanyuan, the sister-in-law¡¯s child is about to give birth. In this way, Grandma Chu¡¯s thoughts will all go to the new-born grandson and granddaughter, and she no longer has the energy to urge them to have a baby. However, before setting off, Su Qiao helped Grandma Chu prepare a lot of pills to strengthen her body, and told the housekeeper, Uncle Li, to take them on time. Six months later, they returned home before their sister-in-law gave birth. In the past six months, wherever they went, they took a lot of photos and videos and sent them to Grandma Chu and Sister Yuanyuan through the Internet. Because Su Qiao likes to gather medicine everywhere, like to study all kinds of intractable diseases, the photos show that most of them are in some wild mountains, or simply in primitive forests, or mysterious islands or African savannas. Wait, some primitive tribes have left their footprints. Of course, medicinal herbs or prepared medicines are kept coming back by express delivery. Back home, both of them were in a **** circle, but their bodies became stronger and their spirits were also very good. Coincidentally, the second day they came back, the sister-in-law gave birth to twin sons. When everyone knew that there were two in her stomach, they all thought it would be a fetus of dragon and phoenix. However, grandma Chu was so happy that she was so happy, whether it was a fetus or twins. Because of taking Su Qiao''s medicine, Grandma Chu is now much stronger than before, and her spirit is much better. There was a tendency towards dementia in the past, but now even her dementia is gone, her brain is very bright. Not only that, the white temples came back black again, and the family doctors all shouted that it was a miracle. Now, with two great grandchildren, she doesn''t urge Su Qiao to have children anymore. The most important thing is that she accidentally heard from the elder grandson that the younger grandson seems to have some physical problems and cannot give birth. For this reason, she apologized to Su Qiao, and it was even better to Su Qiao. The return of Su Qiao made everyone very happy. Sister-in-law Yuanyuan is happy because she is really fat now and has become a ball. She urgently needs Su Qiao''s help to lose weight. She also has spots on her face, and she urgently needs Su Qiao to help her regulate her. Chu Zhenghao was happy because he was very distressed because his wife had recently gotten a lot of weight and had spots on his face, so he was not allowed to get close, and he was always avoiding him on purpose. He Jianhui is very happy. This is because I finally don¡¯t need remote control, and I won¡¯t lose Su Qiao¡¯s track from time to time, or sometimes say a few words, his phone and network line are disconnected before he finishes reporting his problems. Besides, Su Qiao had promised him before that he would develop various sophisticated testing instruments, and he would be under a lot of pressure if he didn¡¯t come back. Before Su Qiao left, he fulfilled his promise and developed a portable rapid therapy device. I am busy tonight until I have time to update, sorry. , starting from tomorrow, I can only update the six chapters temporarily. After the new year, there are other important things to be busy. There is really no way. I hope you can understand. Finally, I wish everyone a happy family, healthy and longevity, work and study, as well as feelings in the new year, everything goes well! ^v^ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4356： Fanwai: Big Brother Chu and his cute little Chapter 4356 Extraordinary: Chu Family Big Brother and his lovely little cat 1 The emergence of this kind of treatment device is a major innovation in the history of human medicine. But Su Qiao, the person who developed it, gave him the things and went to spend his honeymoon, which made him very busy for six months. Because of the emergence of the therapeutic device, people finally believe that the two goals that Su Qiao said in the interview were not exaggerated, but she did have the ability, and the certainty and confidence to turn them into reality. Therefore, many people, including many medical experts and scientific research experts, are looking forward to her second goal-to develop sophisticated instruments and drugs specifically for intractable human diseases and incurable diseases. Everyone looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally returned her to hope, and everyone in this family was relieved. As long as people come back and nothing happens outside, the results will always come out. This time Su Qiao came back, indeed for this purpose. After going out for half a year, she collected many interesting plants, even animal secretions and stones with medical value. She also encountered many strange diseases in primitive tribes, remote islands and other places. Combining her previous experience in other planes, medical practice and research experience, after another year and a half of hard work, her research results have been successful one by one. Precise testing instruments, special testing methods, treatment methods and formulas of special medicines for various difficult and complicated diseases, etc., have made great contributions to the history of human medicine. Many special medicines, many treatment methods, precision instruments, etc., are named after her. She successfully treated the cases, and many of them were even written in various medical textbooks. * On a midsummer night, the moon was high outside the window, and the sky was full of stars, indicating that this is another good day. On the huge balcony covered with carpets, there was a sweet-looking woman with a round face and a ball-shaped head lying on a lazy chair, listening to music with headphones on, and watching romance novels at the same time. Because it is summer, the girl is wearing a pink floral nightdress, and her two plump, lotus root-like legs are dangling in the air with her mood. In the brightly lit room, a tall man dressed in a navy blue nightgown handed the two babies in the cradle to the four babysitters and signaled them to push away from the next room, and only then walked towards the balcony. "Cat." "Cat?" While the man made two low-pitched screams, he was playing the piano at a cow. The girl lying on the lazy chair turned her head back, listening intently to the song and flipping through the novel. The man had no choice but to sit on the armrest of the lazy chair, put his hand on the woman''s shoulder, gently scratched her neck with his fingers, leaned over and whispered, "Mao, is this really so beautiful?" ?" "what?" The cat''s neck is the most ticklish, and instinctively tightens his neck, avoiding his hands. Now I can¡¯t listen to the music anymore, nor can I read the novel. She quickly took off her ears and got up. The man picked up the novel that fell on the carpet and flipped through a few pages with his slender fingers. Then he reached out and pulled the cutie away from him: "Is this really so good-looking? Better than me?" "You...what are you doing." Mao''er''s round eyes are full of alert, sweeping into his open pajamas. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4357： Fanwai: Big Brother Chu and his cute little Chapter 4357 Extraordinary: Chu Family Big Brother and his lovely little cat 2 Especially the chest and abdomen with beautiful muscle lines. The cat involuntarily swallowed its saliva, and a blush fluttered up on his face. "Why don''t you even wear pajamas well? This way...what does it look like?" Looking at the hot and flushed cat, the corner of Chu Zhenghao''s mouth rose imperceptibly for a moment. "The weather is too hot, there is no way." "There is an air conditioner in the house, why is it hot?" She didn''t feel hot at all, and she was still so fat, 138 kilograms. Mao''er looked inside the house, his eyes fell on the air conditioner. No problem with the air conditioning, even on the balcony you can feel a little bit of coolness. And she is the most afraid of heat, even she didn''t feel it hot, how could he feel it hot? Is it because he was taking and coaxing the baby to sleep before? "The babies are still too young, I didn''t dare to drive too low." Chu Zhenghao looked like a peerless good father, putting children first in everything. Hearing this, Mao''er suddenly felt weak. Since the birth of the child, she was in a bad mood because of her severe body loss. In addition, because she gave birth to twins, she was a little difficult to give birth, so after the child was born, he spent most of the time with the child. , Coax the child. She walked around him, craned her neck and looked into the room. It was found that the cradles of the two guys were gone. It should have been taken by the professional nanny to rest in the nursery. "The little babies are not going to bed now?" Chu Zhenghao suddenly pulled her into his arms: "Since they are all going to bed, do I need to dress well?" Mao banged his head on his stiff chest, and finally helped her stand firmly. His face burned red, and his tongue almost couldn''t straighten out: "Why... why not?" Chu Zhenghao suddenly raised the corners of his lips, showing a wicked smile, his dark eyes were full of Chi Guoguo''s desire: "You understand." Mao dared not look at him directly, blushing and lowered his head, "I...I don''t understand, don''t make any ill-conceived ideas, I''m not in the mood right now." "Why are you not in the mood?" Chu Zhenghao slightly raised his eyebrows, took her hands, bent over to meet her eyes from the bottom up, worried in his dark eyes. "If you are not in the mood, you are not in the mood, why can you still have?" Mao was even more embarrassed by him, pushed him away, dragged his slippers into the house. sat down on the sofa, took a pillow and placed it on her belly to cover her visibly protruding belly. "Don''t ask, anyway, I''m not in the mood." Chu Zhenghao watched her every move from behind, and quickly understood why she was in a bad mood. Recently, she has secretly browsed and found information on how to lose weight and shape herself on the Internet. Moreover, in many cases, they began to avoid him. For example, she now avoids him to change clothes and no longer wear tight-fitting clothes. Sometimes when she talks well, she suddenly feels down and loses her temper with him. He thought for a while, walked over and squatted at her feet, looking up at her sincerely: "It''s my fault that didn''t make you happy every day. In order to correct this mistake, I must ask clearly." "You are so annoying." The cat became a little impatient and started a small temper. Chu Zhenghao was not angry. Instead, he became more sincere and apologized: "It annoys you. It seems that I made a lot of mistakes. I should reflect on myself." Mao''er was embarrassed to see him blame himself so much, "That." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4358： Fanwai: Big Brother Chu and his cute little Chapter 4358 Extraordinary: Chu Family Big Brother and his lovely little cat 3 "That actually has nothing to do with you. I think I have eaten too much and I can''t control my mouth all the time." "Eat too much?" Chu Zhenghao frowned slightly: "Are you too much?" "I still think you eat too little, and I plan to let grandma give you a supper every night." "Supper?" The cat stood up suddenly in fright. shook his head like a rattle, and his face was full of resistance: "No, I will never eat supper anymore. You see, I will almost become a ball. If I eat again, I can only use rolling to walk." Chu Zhenghao looked at her up and down, with a little puzzlement in his eyes: "Where is she fat?" Mao''er suddenly became a little angry again. He threw away the pillow, supported her waist, and looked at her slightly obvious belly forward: "Can''t you see the swimming ring on my stomach?" "And my elephant legs, can''t you see them?" Now going out, she will feel inferior when walking with him, okay? Especially those on the road, and when those people in the company paid attention to her, the eyes were full of words that she was standing and walking like a pig, which did not match him at all. "Is this a swimming ring?" Chu Zhenghao stretched out his hand and squeezed her belly, which is not exaggerated. "Stupid, this is obviously not fully recovered after giving birth. When it is recovered, it will become the same as before. It is precisely because of recovery that we should increase nutrition." "As long as you follow the diet plan specially matched by the nutritionist for you, wait a while, and you will definitely return to the beautiful and lovely little girl." Mao''er was stunned: "Will it? You didn''t lie to me, did you?" "You don''t even believe me?" Chu Zhenghao had an injured expression on his face. "How long have we been married? In less than two years, and the children are not yet one year old, you start to be cold and don''t believe me anymore." "I heard that there will be a seven-year itch after getting married. Is the seven-year itch for you and me coming so soon? Or, as written in the novel just now, I don''t cherish it when I get it?" Seeing that he talks more and more outrageously, as if he is a scumbag, Maoer is a little bit at a loss, and a little embarrassed. "Where...where?" "Why don''t I cherish you anymore? Why am I indifferent to you?" "Isn''t there?" Chu Zhenghao flattened his mouth, making an accusation. "Except for the babies, you are exercising every day. Now you are finally free. You would rather listen to music and read novels than communicate with me. Isn''t that cold?" How long have they not lived a married life? Every time the love was strong, she suddenly called to stop, which made him unable to get up. He is really afraid of going on like this, what will happen to him. No matter what, today I must get married and live the life of a monk. "Before you got married, you weren''t like this, you have changed." Chu Zhenghao has a grudge expression of "You are a scum girl, you have changed your heart." "I haven''t changed, don''t wrong me." The cat opened his eyes slightly. After giving birth, her focus was all on the children at the beginning, and later, she found that others were always laughing at her behind her back, and after pointing her at her, her focus was all on regaining her figure. Sometimes, she knows exactly what he wants to do, but she is a little worried, afraid that her out-of-shape figure will be exposed to him. Perhaps, every person who falls in love just wants to show his most beautiful and best side in front of his lover! Even if she was a little confused before, she is also very sensitive in this respect. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4359： Fanwai: Big Brother Chu and his cute little Chapter 4359 Extraordinary: Chu family eldest brother and his cute little cat 4 "Has it not changed?" Chu Zhenghao''s eyes became more and more resentful. The cat gritted his teeth, akimbo, and suddenly raised his head bravely: "Of course it hasn''t changed. You must be wrong." "is it?" Chu Zhenghao looked suspicious, he dragged her into his arms and held her: "Then... let''s have another baby!" Mao''er rounded up her big cat-like eyes: "Still alive? Haven''t there been two already?" "And after I give birth, my body will definitely be rounder and fatter, and others will laugh at me even more." Chu Zhenghao quickly slipped a trace of coldness under his eyes. Could it be that when she went to work in the company, what did someone say behind her back? "Who?" "Who dare to laugh at you so cute? See how I teach them." Chu Zhenghao was in a posture to find someone troublesome. Mao''er was really afraid that he would go to be more honest with others, and hurriedly took his hand: "No one, it''s my own crazy thinking." Chu Zhenghao smiled and bent over and kissed her face forcefully: "I''ll just say, you are so cute, why would anyone be willing to say bad things about you?" "Even if it is true, it must be because they are jealous of you, that you are so cute, so beautiful, and that you have given birth to such beautiful twins. Most importantly, they are married to such a handsome, handsome, and expensive husband. ." Mao¡¯er had some smiles in her eyes, ¡°You¡¯ll pick it up well. I¡¯m so fat and have such a big belly. This time I must lose weight successfully.¡± Chu Zhenghao touched the soft flesh of her waist very enjoyably, and nodded in approval: "Well, after giving birth, I will lose weight. Then I will ask a professional slimming coach and sculptor to come and help you." "Hmm." Mao''er has also checked a lot of information these days. She has seen that many people have taken a lot of crooked paths on the road of losing weight. She is really afraid of those who fast or lose weight with drugs. "Really still alive?" Chu Zhenghao sighed, a little worried: "The two little guys are twins, it''s not easy to separate." "Why do you want to separate?" The cat didn''t understand. "Sister-in-law can''t have children, but she has always wanted a child." Chu Zhenghao had a pity on his face and gently stroked the sensitive part of her neck. "You didn''t look at her when she looked at our children, her eyes were very sad and sad?" "Yes...is there?" The cat felt a little itchy at the back of his neck and his body was a little soft, so he instinctively broke away from his hand. After returning to Qingming, she immediately realized what he had just said, "You said she can''t have children?" A trace of a pity crossed Chu Zhenghao''s eyes. Kitty is getting more and more vigilant. "Yes, she suffered too much when she was a child, and she set up a street stall with her mother, and she broke her body." Mao¡¯er herself was a little confused, and didn¡¯t doubt anything, ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful.¡± "So, I thought, or let''s have another baby and give it to them." Chu Zhenghao struck the iron while it was hot, and said as he walked into the bedroom with her hand in hand. adopt? "But I can''t bear it." The cat touched his stomach, a little hesitant. She forgot, she is out of stock now, and will there be one in the future, and only later will I know. Chu Zhenghao comfortably hugged her shoulders: "It''s just adoption. Anyway, regardless of family, they are all members of the family and live together. You can see it every day, and you can also love him. It''s really impossible. Let him It''s okay to recognize your sister-in-law as godmother. Mao¡¯er didn¡¯t know the man in front of him, just like a sheep in wolf¡¯s skin. The purpose was not to be a child at all, but to...how to quickly end the monk¡¯s life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4360： Fanwai: Big Brother Chu and his cute little Chapter 4360 Fanwai: Big Brother Chu and his cute little cat 5 After hesitating for a while, she nodded hesitantly: "That... well!" The next second, she fell on the bed, and then she weighed heavily on her body. As if thinking of something, she suddenly pushed away the man on her body. Chu Zhenghao thought he had failed again, and almost wanted to find a piece of tofu and smashed his head. Has his charm really dropped so fast? "Wait, you promise, this will not be born after giving birth." As soon as Mao''er''s words fell, Chu Zhenghao was immediately resurrected with full blood. "Okay, guarantee." As for when this will be pregnant, when will it be born, or...will it come, then he can''t guarantee it. Giving birth to a child hurt his body, and he also regretted that he had promised to adopt Su Qiao. Maybe... let them go outside to adopt one. Just as Chu Zhenghao was excitedly preparing to take action, Maoer pushed him away again: "Also, you promised me that you will ask a professional nutrition collaborator and coach to help me lose weight. This time I won¡¯t be allowed any more. Secretly fattened me up." Chu Zhenghao was a little bit eager to cry without tears. Can you stop talking about such small things at this critical time? He promised her, no matter how big or small, when did it not happen? Before giving birth this time, he had already discussed with her, and after giving birth, he asked a special person to come and help her recover, but after leaving the confinement center, she froze and said that she was not a golden branch, so don¡¯t be so hypocritical, and said You can do it well by yourself, but the result? Isn¡¯t he the one who suffered in the end? "Well, this time you will definitely be beautiful, and you can wear those beautiful clothes." After the guarantee, Chu Zhenghao no longer gave her the opportunity to speak. If such a good opportunity is missed, I don¡¯t know when it will happen next time. Two years later, Maoer was 26 years old and gave birth to her second child. Their third child is a beautiful daughter. After the child was born, they agreed to adopt it to Su Qiao and his wife, but Su Qiao refused. In the end, Chu Jingchen did the ideological work of Su Qiao after a long talk with his elder brother Chu Zhenghao, and took the child over and raised it first. Because of the arrival of this child, Su Qiao ended his days of running west. Later, Su Qiao even suspected that Chu Jingchen was afraid that she would leave him to manage the company and run around, so she resolutely adopted the child. However, by then it was too late, because Su Qiao had already fallen in love with this little girl who was confused and lovely like her mother. * The arrival of this child is actually not in Chu Zhenghao''s plan. He originally wanted to wait for the cat to regenerate when the cat was twenty-seven, but an accident happened... He can only end his happy days ahead of schedule and live a monk again. However, after the baby was born, because there was a professional person who was counseling the whole process, and Su Qiao helped her to dispense medicine and conditioning, Maoer''s body and figure recovered very quickly, which made her quickly regain self-confidence. One night, the same balcony, at the same time, once again staged a scene of deja vu. However, this time obviously the cat is not so good at fooling around. "Again?" "Are you treating me as a sow?" Chu Zhenghao squeezed her nose: "All nonsense, where is your beautiful and cute sow?" "In short, no matter what you say is nice, I will never listen to you anymore. I will continue to lose weight until I am satisfied!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4361： Fanwai: Big Brother Chu and his cute little Chapter 4361 Extraordinary: Chu Family Big Brother and his lovely little cat 6 Mao''er glared at him, snorted, turned around and entered the house. Chu Zhenghao is really going to be sad this time. Previous cats were 1.64 meters and 120 kilograms were just right. Their round faces looked very cute, but the cats were almost full of melon faces, and they had to be reduced. If the ?? is reduced, he is afraid that a gust of wind will blow her away. It seems that you have to find Su Qiao quickly. The whole family, probably only her words, the cat can believe and hear. After making up his mind, he hurriedly chased after him: "I am clearly telling the truth. Would you rather trust the outsiders than your husband?" "But..." Mao''er looked at his handsome husband who was injured in his eyes, a little softened, and a little hesitant. Chu Zhenghao grabbed her two small hands with a serious face: "No, but the women outside like bamboo poles are really scary. You are the best." In fact, Maoer doesn¡¯t like women whose ribs are so thin that she has been ridiculed by others before, so she is so obsessed with losing weight. Hesitated, she decided to stop losing weight for the time being, and stayed above the current one hundred and ten catties. "Then...then I can''t have any more children. If I rebirth, I will really be a sow." Chu Zhenghao watched the show, secretly relieved. "Did we not give birth to a daughter last time? But the younger sister-in-law prefers her son, or else, let''s work hard again?" Mao''er shook his head. She really doesn¡¯t want to have a baby anymore. One is because every time after giving birth, she will gain 40 or 50 catties. Second, although she likes Su Qiao very much, it can even be said that the person she admires and admires most when she grows up is Su Qiao, but she is still a little reluctant to raise her own child, and she feels very guilty for the child. . Chu Zhenghao suddenly felt that he had done something wrong, and that he was wrong. He shouldn¡¯t have any selfishness in this kind of thing. "Sorry, it''s my fault. I forgot to tell you something. In fact, my sister-in-law has already told me. When the child grows up, she will tell her that you are her biological mother. " "She said that she is already satisfied as the godmother of the child, and you are still her mother." Mao''er was stunned, "Really...really?" Chu Zhenghao feels even more guilty. How could he do such a **** thing? Although the birth of the third child was not in his plan, in the end he made this decision selfishly because his poor brother will have no offspring in the future. "It''s true, it''s all my fault. I always lie to you because I don''t want you to refuse to have **** with me..." Mao¡¯er covered his mouth, and shook his head firmly, ¡°No, it¡¯s not all your fault, I am also wrong.¡± "I shouldn''t keep rejecting your approach because of my out-of-shape body shape, and I shouldn''t tell you nothing, hold things in my heart, let alone lose my temper at you at all times." ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself. When a woman is pregnant and after giving birth, her nerves are the weakest and most sensitive. It is better to lose your temper, so that you won¡¯t hold yourself back in your heart.¡± Although her life as a monk was a bit bitter, and although she was always interrupted and left in the middle, and a little bit aggrieved, Chu Zhenghao didn''t want her to blame herself. "Of course, you can tell me frankly about anything you have in the future. I am your husband and your closest person in this world. I will do my best to help you with anything. You must Trust me, okay?" "Ok." Mao''er nodded, looking at the tall, handsome, and considerate husband in front of him, he really suspected that everything in front of him was imaginary. She is just an orphan after all. Before, when she was in the orphanage, she was not liked because she was a little stupid and sluggish. She was not as flexible as other children, and she couldn¡¯t speak nice things, and she wouldn¡¯t do anything easy. "Sometimes I feel like I am dreaming." Chu Zhenghao took her hand and put it on his face: "Fool, you are so good, you deserve the best man, and you deserve the best treatment." "Really?" The cat''s eyes were a little confused, and instinctively squeezed his face. Hot, soft, and smooth. is indeed a real feeling. "of course!" Chu Zhenghao smiled and squeezed her nose, then held her tightly in his arms, and exclaimed: "I can marry such a lovely you, probably because I have exhausted my life''s good luck!" Mao also held his waist and closed his eyes happily. He was wrong, it was she who could run into him, it was she who had exhausted the good luck of her life! (End of this chapter) Chapter 4362： This little concubine is so arrogant (1) Chapter 4362 This little concubine is so arrogant (1) "Puff..." Su Qiao woke up when a mouthful of blood was sprayed out, and his mind buzzed. What she saw when she opened it was a very empty large room with antique decoration, and she was sitting cross-legged on a futon in the middle of the house. Contacting the black robe on her body again, it is not difficult to guess what era she is in at this time. "Small Four...Puff..." She was about to inquire about the situation of Xiao Si, but her chest felt severe pain like a knife, and a mouthful of black and red blood came out again, and she couldn''t help it. Immediately afterwards, her whole body blood rushed straight into her forehead, and her vigorous internal force was like a rushing river and a wild horse running around in her body. Soon, in the severe pain, she felt that her whole person seemed to start to swell. The black robes on ?? all bulged up, as if the northwest gale passed by, making a terrifying whistling sound. Su Qiao gritted his teeth and fell on the cold black gold stone floor with pain, and his delicate and beautiful facial features were also twisted into a ball, becoming very hideous. ¡¾You are about to stop talking, you are crazy, quickly find a way, or you will explode. ¡¿ 444 is too anxious. hurriedly instilled high-level reinforcement into the host''s body, only wishing to ease her situation quickly. "Fall in love?" Although it seemed that the blood vessels all over his body burst in general pain, Su Qiao still clenched his teeth. Past experience told her that the more this kind of time is, the more calm she is, otherwise she will die more miserably. Her eyes were red, biting the tip of her tongue hard, and looking up to scan the furnishings in the eye room. A few doubts arose in his heart. This place...how does it feel a bit familiar? Seems¡­¡­ [I have used advanced strengthening aids for you, and also used medicinal aids for calming the heart and calming qi. It should temporarily stabilize your condition, but you have to solve the blocked veins by yourself, especially near your brain and Those of the heart. ¡¿ 444 scanning revealed that the blood in her body slowly subsided, and the internal force that was scrambling around became more docile. Some of the severely injured parts were slowly recovered under the repair of advanced reinforcements, and finally relieved temporarily. . wiped the sweat from his forehead, and it took a long breath. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t have a lunch box. As the body condition eased, Su Qiao''s pain in his body gradually eased, and his distorted facial features gradually returned to normal. "Look outside." She sat up again on the cold ground with her hands, pulled one side of the futon and sat down cross-legged, closing her eyes and starting to heal her injuries. Now, nothing is more important than recovering from an injury. [Don''t worry, I''m watching, you quickly solve the internal force that is running around in your body. ¡¿ Su Qiao tried it for a while, and found that it was indeed the exercise he had been practicing. Then I contacted the furnishings of this room. Although it was a long time ago, and it was even a bit vague, she still understood one thing, that is, she came back. Returned to the place where she had always wanted to come back when she first crossed the plane. Although it happened suddenly, unbelievably, and shocking, she quickly accepted the fact. Of course, the most important thing in front of me is to straighten out the internal force that suddenly soars in the body, and is everywhere, otherwise, even if she doesn''t explode all over, she will become a paralyzed person, or even a mental disorder. Fortunately, she is already very proficient in this set of exercises. Furthermore, after experiencing so many planes, especially after experiencing the plane of cultivating immortals, she has corrected all the flaws and problems in this set of exercises. Even on this basis, innovated a whole set of higher-level cultivation methods. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4363： This little concubine is so arrogant (2) Chapter 4363 This little concubine is so arrogant (2) If she was not mistaken, she was from the eighth level this time, and wanted to break through to the ninth level in a short period of time. The impatient and the inherent problems with the exercises prompted her to go crazy. Fortunately, she came back in time. If she waited for her entire body to explode and become fragments of flesh and blood, it is estimated that even the immortal Daluo would not be able to save her. Su Qiao sighed, calmed down the excitement in his heart, abandoned all distracting thoughts, and began to concentrate on calming the somewhat eager internal force, and by the way changed the method of cultivation. After half an hour, the pain in her body disappeared for most of her body, and her chest, like a boulder, was finally relieved, and the buzzing in her mind no longer rang. However, blocked and injured tendons cannot be solved all at once. In order to ensure that she would not be in danger of life, she tried her best to dredge the tendons near the heart and head, and around her dantian. As for other places, she could only temporarily let it go. ¡¾Host, how do you feel? Can you go now? 444 Although I don''t want to put pressure on the host and try to make myself less anxious, he still shows a little urgency. "Fate should be preserved, but it will definitely be impossible to use martial arts in a short time, otherwise it will be broken, and you will completely become a useless person," Of course, it¡¯s minor to be a useless person, but if it¡¯s more serious, you may die directly. Su Qiao knew there was a difference, clutching her chest and quickly got up: "What happened?" ¡¾A middle-aged man, who should be the leader of your demon sect, brought a lot of people over, all carrying swords, and he was aggressive, looking like he wanted to take advantage of the fire. ¡¿ 444 stabilized his mind and quickly reported the outside situation to Su Qiao. Su Qiao frowned, and her eyes became serious: "Come here at this time..." If they really came to take advantage of the fire, then there is only one possibility. They know that they will go crazy and get into trouble. Otherwise, the time won''t be so good. Su Qiao quickly looked around and scanned the entire hall, and his eyes quickly fell on the incense burner in the corner. "There is a problem, the smell is wrong." Although it is very light, if there is something like nothing, she still sensitively smells some sweet and greasy smell. Obviously, it was these things that made her already unstable, and aggravated her confusion when she broke through forcibly. ¡¾You must have been calculated by others, let''s not talk about this, now you can''t use force to use internal force, you should slip away first! ¡¿ 444 said, quickly scanning the surrounding environment to find the most suitable evacuation path for Su Qiao. "I see, I will leave now." Su Qiao also knows that once he really confronts these people now, he will undoubtedly die. She didn¡¯t say much, wiped the corner of her mouth with her wide sleeves, and walked in the direction of the back door according to the retreat route sent to her in 444. Behind the house is a forest. This is the mountain behind the headquarters of the magic sect, and it is also a forbidden area. It is also for this reason that she chose to break through here. Su Qiao quickly got into the woods of the back mountain and headed for the depths of the mountains, but even if it was, he was discovered by the people of the demon cult, and he was chasing after him. After running for a while, Su Qiao stopped, clutching his chest and coughing, paused for a while, then copied a shortcut and quickly ran to the valley where the old poisonous ghost had been imprisoned for ten years. Although the memory is a bit old, Su Qiao managed to avoid all the traps she encountered along the way, and reached the valley in front of the caves where she lived for ten years, and the people who chased her were temporarily thrown away by her. Up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4364： This little concubine is so arrogant (3) Chapter 4364 This little concubine is so arrogant (3) 444 looked around curiously. ¡¾This is where you lived for ten years? ¡¿ It has always known that Su Qiao was a medicinal man in the original world, and he was treated as a test product. He poured various poisons every day, soaked in various poisonous weeds, and even locked up with poisonous snakes, centipedes and other poisons. Later, she was still fighting for her own strength, secretly learned the Chinese characters, secretly learned a martial arts secret book on the shelf of the old poisonous ghost, and half of the book, which successfully killed the old poisonous ghost and survived. "Ok." The memory gradually returned, and Su Qiao ran into the only stone house in the valley. That is the old ghost''s house, and there are things she needs in it. ¡®Huh¡¯ After taking a long breath, Su Qiao wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, and sat down on a wooden pier, intending to rest for a few minutes. Did her with internal injuries along the way, but she was exhausted. ¡¾Are you going to stay here to recuperate? Is it insured? ¡¿ 444 knows that there are traps outside, there are various poisonous needles, poisonous weeds, etc. However, those people are also people of the demon sect, and they may understand these too. Furthermore, they are crowded, and they can do their jobs lightly. No one can guarantee that they won¡¯t be able to get in. "Can''t stay here any longer." Although his legs are as heavy as lead, and he is so exhausted that he just wants to lie down on the ground, Su Qiao knows that he must not lie down at this time, let alone stay here with a fluke. 444 suddenly had a flash of inspiration: [By the way, didn¡¯t you say that there is a big tiger partner named Xiaojin? It''s better to ask it to help. ¡¿ "Xiaojin was driven into the mountain by me a long time ago. I don''t know where to go." Xiaojin is actually an adult tiger. It is indeed fierce, but no matter how fierce, it will not escape death in front of people with strong internal strength. So, Su Qiao did not want to involve it. It was her childhood friend who spent ten years with her, she cherished it very much. After a short rest, Su Qiao gritted his teeth, stood up on his knees, walked to the rows of wooden shelves, and began to select some useful dried poisonous weeds, poisonous powder venom, etc. ¡¾What should I do? Although there are those traps blocking it, I don''t think it''s safe. Those people are all light-hearted. Besides, the people in the demon sect don''t understand these things. ¡¿ 444 knocked on his little head melon seeds. Really, why can¡¯t they come a little earlier? Even if you arrive half an hour early, or even a quarter of an hour, ten minutes, you may not be faced with such a dangerous situation as soon as you arrive. It''s a pity that these are not things they can decide. "Don¡¯t worry, there are not only a lot of traps around this place, but also a lot of poisonous weeds, and some poisonous insects. They will not get in for a while." Because this place allows her to catch her breath and make some preparations, she will make a decisive decision and choose to run back here. "However, it is only a matter of time. If Xu Changsong is willing to sacrifice his life, he will be able to attack at night, so I have to make preparations quickly and leave here." 444 is worried about the traps and poisonous weeds, which can''t stop those people. ¡¾how do you want to do it? Can I help? ¡¿ "You help me stare around to see where their personnel are mainly distributed. Next, I will use herbs and powder to attract all the poisonous snakes in the forest." Hmph, do you really think she has no martial arts, just a lamb to be slaughtered? She will let those who betray her feel what is called fear. 444 Seeing Su Qiao''s face with confidence, he patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4365： This little concubine is so arrogant (4) Chapter 4365 This little concubine is so arrogant (4) [This method is good, kill them, poison them, as long as they are close, I will immediately send their location generation map to your mind. ¡¿ "Ok." Su Qiao stopped telling it more, and started to quickly select the poisonous weeds and poison powders he needed, and threw them all into a back basket. Then two more flintstones were found, and four fires were set ablaze in four directions, southeast, northwest, in the valley. Each fire is filled with enough dried herbs and sprinkled with poisons¡¯ favorite powder. Soon, all kinds of poisonous insects, ant-venomous snakes began to smell the wind and gather in the direction of the valley. After the valley was full of poisonous insects and snakes, and even after the trees were covered with poisonous snakes, Su Qiao picked up the basket and slowly returned to the stone house again. This time, she allowed herself to lie down on the wooden bed in the corner for a while. During ??, miserable screams kept coming from my ears. Obviously, those people had chased them and were caught in Su Qiao''s trap. 444 is the most enjoyable to watch. If it hadn¡¯t known that Su Qiao was too tired, it would even want to share the tragedy of those people with her. However, it is a considerate system. At this time, it will never disturb the host''s rest. After half an hour, it was quiet outside. ¡¾It''s a pity, the middle-aged man and the very enchanting woman in red did not die, they ran away. ¡¿ "The man''s name is Xu Changsong. He is the left guardian of the demon cult. He has always been ambitious. After the old master was killed by me, he has not reconciled me to sit on the position of the master. He just surrendered superficially. "As for the woman in the red dress, named Hongluan, she is a hall master under the demon sect. Her subordinates mainly manage the brothel, and she specializes in investigating various news on the rivers and lakes. I didn''t expect them to collude." The meeting that Su Qiao was lying down just now, has reviewed all the previous memories, and he is probably a little clearer about the current situation. Thinking about it, she slowly sat up again. "This place can''t stay longer. They will never give up. We will leave at night for a while." [Yes, they will not just let it go, and not just them, but also many people are now coveting your body, no, it should be your flesh and blood. ¡¿ Because Su Qiao did not block her, the memories of the two were shared, and 444 also knew some things that happened to her before. Su Qiao was also very depressed when he mentioned this. "I don¡¯t understand until now, who the **** is and what hatred I have.] She has only been in the position of leader for less than two months, and she hasn¡¯t even exposed her face to the world. Why is this person so well informed? is still so poisonous, she even released her non-invasion of all poisons. Not only can her flesh and blood detoxify all poisons, but one bite can also greatly increase her skill and prolong life. But for this kind of thing, even if the people in the rivers and lakes find it impossible, it is estimated that she will come to her with the idea of ??verification. Those so-called decent sects have been eyeing the magic sect for a long time, and now there is such a good excuse, I am afraid that they will directly unite the entire martial arts to become the magic sect. ¡¾You don''t understand this, even I don''t understand it. ¡¿ This is Su Qiao¡¯s original world. Although 444 has probably understood a little bit, many things are still confused. "Look at it, I''ll think about it again." There is an enemy who is hiding in the dark, staring at her from time to time and harming her, Su Qiao is depressed and a little unwilling. She sits on the bed cross-legged, holding her chin in her hands, and starting to remember everything, bit by bit, hoping to find some clues. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4366： This little concubine is so arrogant (5) Chapter 4366 This little concubine is so arrogant (5) When she was five and a half years old, she went to catch small fishes and shrimps by the river in Houshan. When she returned to the village, she found that the whole village had been slaughtered, and she didn''t even leave a dog. Helpless, in order to survive, and because she didn¡¯t understand anything, she began to wander around, begging for a living. At that time, her hair was messy, she was skinny, and her body was too dirty to see. Many people regarded her as a little boy. It was not until two years later that he was caught by the poisonous old ghost and his begging life ended, but he was treated as a medicine man in this deep mountain and old forest. Except for the stone cave, he could only go to the nearby small valley lined by the poisonous old ghost. Move around. In other places, there are poisonous weeds and traps, and they can''t get there. But later, because of her tenacious vitality, batch after batch of people died, but she was still alive, so when she went to deal with those corpses, she was allowed to go to the forest a little farther and throw them away. That¡¯s how she met Xiaojin, and she became good friends with her who had just lost her mother. Of course, more freedom also gave her the opportunity to plan for herself. From secretly taking poison from the books on the old ghost¡¯s desk, to studying the poisons and poisons by herself, to secretly practicing martial arts, she accumulated abilities step by step. Finally, when the old ghost was about to kill her, she succeeded in killing him. , Escaped here. Although the world is big, she has no relatives and has nowhere to go. The only way to avenge her parents and relatives and the elders and fellow villagers in the same village supports her to live. So, she didn''t do it, and she kept on doing it, and she simply killed the old leader with lightning speed and robbed him of the position of leader. It''s a pity that she hadn''t had time to find out the massacre incident that year, and avenge her parents and villagers. It was widely spread in the arena that she was not poisonous, and that flesh and blood could not only cure all poisons, but even eat her flesh and blood, and even her skills. Soaring, and even various news about longevity. There is no way, she just broke through the eighth level of the practice, so she can only take the risk and forcefully break through the ninth level. In fact, she has no idea about whether she will be crazy, but she will not be reconciled if she doesn''t fight it. After stroking it again, Su Qiao still did not find any clues. There is only one thing, she is very sure. That is, an unknown enemy has been monitoring her and framed her. ¡¾You said, did they eat your flesh and blood after you died? ] 444 is really curious. [There must be many people who want to increase their skills, and some people want to live longer. ¡¿ Of course she didn¡¯t know anything about Su Qiao¡¯s death. Who is it that slaughtered all the people in the village, including her father, mother, grandmother, and grandfather? Who did the rumors on the rivers and lakes? Who has been having trouble with her, and why? All of this, she really didn''t know anything. In fact, it¡¯s not easy for her to be able to go to this day. "Increase skill?" Su Qiao''s mouth twitched slightly, but his eyes were full of cold light. "Hehe, if you are not afraid of being poisoned, come and eat!" Her body, I don¡¯t know how many poisons she has tried in ten years, and how many poison soups she has been soaked in. Whether it is the people of the Demon Cult who are eager to move, or the so-called decent people who come here after hearing the wind and want to share a piece of the pie, Su Qiao believes that as long as they dare to eat her flesh and blood, they will be killed immediately. People who are too greedy will not have any good results. "However, I remember the look the old ghost looked at me during that time, it was like eating my meat and drinking my blood. I was afraid that when he would really eat me, he tried to kill him. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 4367： This little concubine is so arrogant (6) Chapter 4367 This little concubine is so arrogant (6) A person has been suppressed for too long, and he will either break out or never dare to resist. And she was already a bit resigned, but under the eyes of the old poisonous ghost that made her scalp numb every day, she still broke out and chose to work hard. ¡¾Where did your practice method come from? ¡¿ There is clearly a problem with this technique. The more you practice it, the more irritable your temperament will be. In the end, you may lose your mind and become a bloodthirsty machine. 444 now understands why it was pinched by the neck when I first saw the host. I guess it has something to do with the master''s practice of this exercise. "Actually, I can''t remember it clearly. It seems to be found under the shelf where the old poisonous ghost puts the sundries. It seems to be used to cushion the feet of the shelf. Su Qiao threw the long ponytail behind her, got up and got off the bed, and once again carried the small back basket to the wooden shelf. She has to leave as soon as it gets dark, and she has to pick some medicines that she will need later. ¡¾Then do you want to change to other exercises? Or continue to practice this? ¡¿ "continue!" Because the old poisonous ghost only likes to study all kinds of poisons, there are basically poisons on the shelves, and there are really very few healings. Su Qiao picked for a long time, but only found some poisons that might be useful. "It took seven or eight years to reach the eighth level. If you practice other things, the first seven or eight years were all wasted." "Also, I have modified this exercise, so there shouldn''t be any problems later." She didn''t know what the exercise was called, because when she saw the secret book, there was no cover. However, this exercise had a total of twelve layers. She only needs to clear the congestion of the tendons and veins in her body and continue to practice, she should be able to break through the twelfth layer soon. If she hasn''t modified it, maybe she breaks through the twelfth floor, she can only be regarded as one of the top masters in the world! But the current exercise method is no better than the previous exercise method. Although it is only slightly modified later, the most important exercise method is originally the last four levels. And when she was in the realm of cultivation, she innovated based on cultivation techniques. Once you are trained, I am afraid that no one in this world is really her opponent. Well, thinking about it now is superfluous. At present, she still thinks seriously about where to go. After picking it on the shelf, Su Qiao went outside the stone house again and went to the valley to find a lot of herbs and flowers. 444 is a little curious: [Do you want to dispense poison? ¡¿ "No, I want to make some potions to make things easier." The enemy is in the dark, I am in the light, which is very detrimental to Su Qiao. So, she decided to change her look. One is to avoid the demon sect, and the other is to avoid the enemy who is hiding in the dark to harm her. 444 scratched his head incomprehensibly: [Can''t you just buy it in the system? It is also waterproof, sunscreen and rub-proof, and natural. ¡¿ I haven¡¯t bought it before, so why bother? Su Qiao was stunned, "Can I still use points to buy things in the system?" She thought that she had returned to her own plane, which meant that her mission had been completed. Since it''s all over, can we still use the system as before? "By the way, why did I come back suddenly?" To be honest, Su Qiao has a hundred question marks in his mind. After the last time, she thought she would go to another plane, but she never expected that she would suddenly return to her original plane. ¡¾Of course it can, otherwise how did I give you advanced reinforcements? And we still have a lot of points, of course we can buy things, but these points are still not enough for me to buy a body. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4368： This little concubine is so arrogant (7) Chapter 4368 This little concubine is so arrogant (7) Before in the 37th plane, the host bought a clone and almost spent all the points. Now, although they have accumulated more, it is still not enough to buy a high-level body. Ugh! It seems that it has no hope of buying a body. The host has returned to the original world inexplicably, where will they go to earn points in the future? 444 is a bit discouraged. Su Qiao also felt a bit sorry about it. "Or, you buy a smaller one, it looks cute like you are now." She is used to the current appearance of Xiaosi, and the more she looks, the more pleasing to the eye. If 444 suddenly becomes a big man, maybe she will feel awkward. 444 pouted, with a look of displeasure: [I don¡¯t want it, I am not a man at all, nor domineering at all. ¡¿ It doesn¡¯t want to be cute, it wants masculine, but it wants man. Su Qiao was a bit speechless. Just you, a coquettish little temperament, if you appear on a strong man, it will be frightening. "Ahem, then I can''t help it. Why did I suddenly come back? Is it because the tasks are all completed?" 444 hurried to take a look at the progress bar that I hadn¡¯t paid attention to for a long time. [Host, the system shows that the task entry has reached 98%. Maybe you should finish it all when you finish solving this plane, right? ¡¿ Does this mean that the original plane of the host is only one of their tasks, and the host does not belong here? 444 Thinking of this, Su Qiao can of course also think of it. However, she was not too surprised, because she had already had this kind of speculation a long time ago. "Is it done, or is it done ¡®right¡¯?" There is a question mark, and there is no question mark, they have two meanings. ¡¾This...this...I''m not sure. ] 444 has no bottom in his heart. Su Qiao: "..." Sure enough, I can''t expect too much from this confused little guy. Threw the flowers and plants in his hand directly to the ground, clapped his hands, and Su Qiao entered the stone house again: "I don''t know anything, why do I need you?" 444 is a little apologetic and guilty, with a small voice, [Don¡¯t we know after this plane? ¡¿ ¡¾I have already bought you a dissolving potion and cosmetics, please get it quickly, it will be dark in a while. ¡¿ Su Qiao knew that it was changing the subject, but did not reveal it. Open all the bottles on the bed, pick up the small mirror prepared with 444, and start to dissolve the mirror. Seeing that Su Qiao draws his eyebrows dark and thick, with sharp eyebrows, 444 quickly persuades: [Don¡¯t turn into a man. ¡¿ Su Qiao stopped the movement in his hand, his eyes puzzled. "Why?" Become a man, it¡¯s easier to walk around the rivers and lakes, and it¡¯s harder for the enemy to find her whereabouts. Isn¡¯t it better? ¡¾Don''t you think you are strangling your breasts? ¡¿ The host is thin, but it does not prevent the big place from being big. 444 In modern times, I have watched too many brainless TV shows. Women disguise themselves as men, but only change their hairstyles and tie their breasts, but they still look at the delicate skin and bulging breasts, but the men are all selective. Blind. [And you are not tall, at most 164, thin, and you don¡¯t look like a man! ¡¿ [Of course, the most important thing is that it is probably because you are not in the sun all year round. Your skin is very white and delicate. It doesn¡¯t look like a man at all. You can¡¯t apply potion all over your body, right? ¡¿ 444 is actually not finished. Make-up as a man is not only easy to be seen in appearance, but also other accidents. The host is now seventeen years old, and there will always be periods, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4369： This little concubine is so arrogant (8) Chapter 4369 This little concubine is so arrogant (8) There are no sanitary napkins in this era. By that time, it must be easy to show up. Su Qiao frowned for a while and thought, "That''s true too." However, if she does not make up to be a man, then she will be in a lot of trouble with her disguise. According to her current facial features, she has to be ugly, and there are a lot of places to move, and if it is too ugly, it is actually easy to be noticed. For example, if you have an ugly birthmark on your face, or a big mole, it will make it easier for people to notice and increase memory. Su Qiao wiped it off with a special potion before the paint on his eyebrows was still dry, and started to trace again. [Actually, you don¡¯t need to draw ugliness, you only need to change your facial features a little. The most important thing is to change your current strong temperament, change your eyes, and people who are familiar will not recognize it. When you come, you will never think it will be you. ¡¿ The host has actually only been in the seat of the leader for two months, and hasn¡¯t been with these demons for too long. As long as she makes a little change, no one can recognize her. Apart from this unusually beautiful face, the most striking thing about her is probably her cold temperament and powerful aura. Even if her internal injury has not healed, she can''t even move martial arts, and she is as weak as an ordinary woman, but she has been tortured as a medicine man for so many years, and she has a firm will. There is a sense of tenacity and murder in her eyes. The person who killed the poisonous old ghost and the old demon leader in one fell swoop is not comparable to an ordinary woman. In addition, she has experienced so many planes, and her aura is strong, even if she has tried to converge, it can still be daunting and stressful. This kind of her, walking around the rivers and lakes, it is difficult to avoid being noticed by someone with a heart. "Okay, I understand." Su Qiao stared at herself in the mirror, thought for a while, and got a general idea. ¡¾What do you unserstand? Don¡¯t make yourself a country woman who slaps your feet and picks your nose, or picks a mole or something, looks like a happy woman, you don¡¯t have any calluses on your hands, your skin is white and you don¡¯t look like it, and your temperament wrong. ¡¿ [Also, if you paint like a country matchmaker, what should you do if you meet your man someday? ¡¿ Who said that the Great Devil cannot appear here? So many planes have followed, 444 does not believe that he will give up halfway. [In this way, listen to me, you change to the direction of the weak and beautiful. Like this era, many young girls are not able to get out of the door, the second door is not good, and they embroider at home. They are beautiful, weak, and still Wearing a veil or a cap is just right for you who are unhealed. ¡¿ "Okay, don''t talk too much, just show me a little bit outside, time is running out." If it doesn¡¯t say anything, Su Qiao is really ready to make up herself as a little ignorant village woman. What she thinks is that in this way, she can be careless, even if it is rude, no one will say. However, after thinking about it, he still listened to 444''s advice. Because she couldn¡¯t imagine that when she saw her man, she looked like a country matchmaker. Su Qiao herself is the kind of outer double big pill and phoenix eyes. She adjusted it slightly, elongated the shape of the eyes, and turned them into inner doubles with a transparent gel. They became a pair of small and small, with smooth and slightly upper eyes Alice, slightly charming Danfeng eyes. The nose is small and exquisite. She has raised the root of the mountain, and the nose is slightly rounded, which looks a bit cute. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4370： This little concubine is so arrogant (9) Chapter 4370 This little concubine is so arrogant (9) The lips did not change, only slightly modified the face shape, added some shadow parts, it looked a little thinner, and the chin was also pointed, so that it should look weaker. [The feeling of weakness is coming out, and the look in your eyes will change for the better. It should look innocent and simple, and don¡¯t keep raising your head, but habitually lower your head. This will make you look more clever. Be docile. ¡¿ "What am I..." Well, I can¡¯t help but feel weak, right? Meek and well-behaved, right? The eyes are pure and innocent, right? It makes my old lady seem like she can¡¯t. ¡¾It''s dark, shall we leave now? I feel there is movement in the forest to the west, I don''t know if it is a human or an animal, but it is too far away, beyond my scanning range. ¡¿ "Leave now." Su Qiao curled up her hair, sprinkled some unpleasant medicine powder against poisonous insects and snakes on her body, lifted the small back basket and back to the back, quickly walked out of the stone house, and found a direction casually. ¡¾Don''t go to the forest to the west. ¡¿ The current host really has no power to bind the chicken. The most terrible thing is that she can''t move her internal force at all. If an excitement stimulates her internal force, I am afraid that the injury will be more serious. It''s a pity that even if it uses high-level reinforcements for her, it can only repair the internal organs damaged by the stray internal injuries in her body, and pull her back from the edge of death, but can''t help her repair and dredge the blocked. Tendons. Since there is movement in the west, Su Qiao will not go there, whether it is a human or an animal. Not long after they got into the woods, a group of people carefully got out of the woods to the west. Probably came here prepared, the snakes and worms in the valley did not pose too much threat to them. However, because there are traps everywhere in the valley, and the ground is full of poisonous weeds, and they are afraid that Su Qiao will use any vicious methods to deal with them, so they are extremely careful and dare not rush to the stone house and the stone move directly. side. Scanning this scene, 444 hurriedly urged Su Qiao: [Host, it was Xu Changsong and the others who came after him. There seemed to be more people with him this time, so hurry away. ¡¿ "Don''t be afraid, they should think that I am still in the valley, and will find out for a while." When they found out, it was estimated that she had already gone far. This deep mountain and old forest, as long as she drills into the forest, no matter how many people there are, it will be difficult to find her. Moreover, she is very familiar with this piece. It is not difficult to escape smoothly. ran for a whole night, Su Qiao circled countless times in the mountain, dumping all the people of the magic sect, and then found a way out of the mountain to run outside. This mountain range is all the territory of the magic sect. She can only continue on the road in the dark, trying to leave this area before dawn. [Host, your complexion is very bad, and your lips are white. Or let''s find a place to sit and rest for a while, they will definitely not be able to catch up. ¡¿ ¡®Huh¡¯ Su Qiao ran a little out of breath, her hair was messed up long ago, and her black robe was also covered with dirt, grass and other debris. And the poison in the back basket was almost used all the way, the back basket had been thrown away by her long ago, and she just stuffed the remaining two small bottles into the girdle. She bent over, supported her knees for a while, panting, found a stone nearby and sat down. just took a breath, 444 suddenly yelled, so scared that the people she thought she was the demon sect chased up again. "What''s your name?" I wonder if she is very weak now, can''t you stand it? ¡¾Host, there is a woman hanging on the tree, like a hanging beam who committed suicide. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4371： This little concubine is so arrogant (10) Chapter 4371 This little concubine is so arrogant (10) what? Dead? Su Qiao hurriedly checked the surroundings and found that a girl in white really hung on the tree in the forest in front. She hurriedly got up and hit her body for a while, and then probed the back of the woman''s hand. The body is a little hot, and the muscles are not stiff. I don¡¯t know if there is any help. It¡¯s just that, how did this man go to such a wilderness to find his death? There is already someone here, does it mean she is about to leave the mountain? "See if there are other people around." Su Qiao thought for a while, took out the sword from the space, and cut off the strap hanging from the woman''s neck, and put the person down. [The road ahead is the official road. There is a very long motorcade resting on the lawn by the side of the road. It is a bit strange that in each carriage in the team sits a beautiful girl, and she is more than Hua Jiao, like going to a beauty pageant same. ¡¿ As early as when someone was found, 444 began to scan the surroundings. Wulin Conference? When I heard this, it was a little excited. [Host, what kind of martial arts meeting is being discussed by those family members and the guards, and what else is there in Feiyingbao Night Family? They should be attending the martial arts meeting, should we join in the fun too? ¡¿ Wulin conference or something, Xiao Si has only heard of it on TV in the book, and has never seen it with his own eyes. . It even forgot. Now Su Qiao can''t even move his internal strength. It is probably a piece of meat on the drill board. "Don''t go." Now the entire martial arts, it is estimated that she wants to eat a piece of meat from her, so as to increase her skill and prolong her life. She took the initiative to send it to others when she was crazy. Su Qiao now only wants to find a remote and quiet place far away from the demon sect to heal her wounds, then practice, rush across the twelfth floor in one breath, and then settle accounts with the people who chase and persecute her, and give her family and the village elders and fellow villagers. revenge. probed under the woman''s nose, and touched her neck again. was completely dead, obviously hopeless. Well, in fact, she didn''t even think about saving it. People are going to die, you go and stop them, is this saving people? People may not only not be grateful, but they will hate you. She looked at the woman''s slightly pale face, but she felt a little pity for it. 444 This will be itchy, and can''t help but urge: [This is a good saying, hidden in the city, we hide in the crowd, it is definitely better than hiding in the mountains. ¡¿ In this era of underdeveloped traffic and no telephone network, it is easy to find someone in the woods, but it is probably harder to find someone in the crowd than to climb to the sky. What''s more, the host is easy to face, and there are not many people who know her, so it is even more difficult. ¡¾And you see, there is a good opportunity right now. ¡¿ "What do you mean?" Su Qiao sat down on the grass and continued to rest. Although there is the woman''s corpse next to her, she doesn''t feel scared at all, but feels at ease. There is no threat to the dead. [This woman must be in that team. You are similar in shape to her, and she is wearing a drapery hat. The most important thing is that she was not very healthy and very weak when she was alive. Can you just be able to top it? ¡¿ Su Qiao''s gaze fell on the woman''s face again. His face is a bit pale, and the corners of her mouth are also pale. Even if she is dead, her eyebrows are still slightly frowning. Obviously, the woman should be a melancholy person when she is alive. If you can really replace her and leave here, that would be a good way. Maybe she can still use her identity to get some silver and complete the medicinal materials she needs in order to repair the damaged and blocked veins. It¡¯s just that if you want to replace it, how easy is it to talk about? "She must have a maid servant, what if she is discovered?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4372： This little concubine is so arrogant (11) Chapter 4372 This little concubine is so arrogant (11) No matter how tall she is, but the two of them don¡¯t look alike, and she doesn¡¯t have the memory of this girl, so it¡¯s easy to show off. Don''t steal the chicken by the time, just take the rice back. [No, you put on your drapery hat, and no one will find out for a while, and you can change your face like her, but you need to be fast. There is a maid and an old lady looking for people everywhere in the nearby woods. , I guess I was looking for this girl. ¡¿ "I see." Su Qiao twisted his eyebrows for a while, and decided to block it. Although this is no longer within the scope of the Demon Cult headquarters, it is not far away, I am afraid that those people will chase it. So, she had better leave as soon as possible. Although a dead person is used, there is no alternative. Since the decision has been made, she no longer wastes time, dragged the woman to a bamboo forest not far away, took out the disguising potion and cosmetics, began to look at the mirror, and tried to modify it as a woman. Su Qiao, who has studied systematically in the current plane and is proficient in painting, is not covered in ¡®craftsmanship¡¯. After a while, her face is almost exactly the same as that of a woman on the ground. Quickly take off the black robe, put on all the woman''s white veil and jewelry, and put her black robe on the woman, and finally found a pit and threw the person in, using stones and dry leaves to dry the branches. Wait for the person to be buried. ¡®Huh¡¯ Su Qiao''s body was already almost reaching its limit, and after such a pass, she was exhausted. patted the grass clippings on his hands, picked up the white gauze cap on one side and put it on his head, while shaking his sore arm, he strode out of the bamboo forest. 444 looked very speechless. [Host, don¡¯t raise your head and stand tall, and don¡¯t step too far. You are weak now, the door is not moving, the second door is not open, and the body is not good, everyone. ¡¿ "..." Su Qiao''s shaking hand stopped. "It''s really troublesome." murmured softly, Su Qiao put down his hands, bowed his head and bowed his chest slightly, and his steps were a lot smaller. After walking for ten steps, I feel more aggrieved as I go. Just when she was about to give up these imposters, one gray and one light green, two figures appeared beside the big tree in front. Probably no one could be found, and both of them looked anxious. As soon as he was about to continue looking for someone, when he went back and shouted, he saw Su Qiao walking slowly. They beamed with joy, and quickly stepped forward. "Miss!" "Miss." 444 hurriedly reminded Su Qiao, who looked impatient. [The maid and mother-in-law are here, don¡¯t talk, just nod and respond. From the face of the girl, she is a very quiet, melancholy person, and in addition, she is not in good health. Unhappy. ¡¿ Su Qiao nodded slightly and lowered his head accordingly. Although I am not used to this kind of appearance, but there is no way, now people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. The little girl is about thirteen or fourteen years old, wearing aqua-green maid dress, with two small flower bags on her head. As soon as ?? came over, he took Su Qiao¡¯s arm and said with a little bit of complaint: "Miss, why did you get here? You made me find it hard with Ma Wu." Miss ?? clearly said that she wanted to make it easier, but in the blink of an eye, the figure disappeared, and she and Wu Ma were too scared. If no one can be found, they will go back to the convoy to call someone. "Okay, Xiaohuan, the lady must have been in the car for too long, and her chest is tight, so she will come out to breathe." The old mother who persuaded softly was about fifty points, and her temples were a little gray. Although she was dressed normally, she had a sense of calmness that she had seen in the world. After scolding the maid, she carefully supported Su Qiao and carefully helped her look at her feet: "Miss, are you feeling better now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4373： This little concubine is so arrogant (12) Chapter 4373 This little concubine is so arrogant (12) "Hmm." Su Qiao, wearing a drapery hat, nodded slightly without expression, as a response. Neither the maid nor the old lady showed anything unusual, and Su Qiao also initially determined that the woman she had replaced by an impostor was indeed quieter in nature. "Miss, Wu Ma, the team should be leaving for this meeting, let''s go back soon!" The maid was young and had a lively temper. At this time, she was only worried that she would miss the time. Wu¡¯s mother cares more about the young lady¡¯s mood. She comforted her softly: "Miss, we will be at Flying Eagle Fort after a long walk. You will have a good rest at that time, so bear with me." Su Qiao probably figured out the temperament of the two of them, and also knew how to react, so he nodded sternly, which was regarded as a response. [Little Four, go and collect all the information about this body, and also, figure out what this group of people are doing in Feiying Castle, and where the martial arts conference is held. ¡¿ Since you want to get in, Su Qiao certainly cannot be ignorant. The only problem she has now is that she does not have the memory of the dead woman. [I know, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already collecting all kinds of information, and I have recorded all the conversations of those people, and I will summarize the information for you at that time. ¡¿ There is a martial arts conference that it is interested in. 444 has already started to eavesdrop on the various discussions of the people in the convoy, and Su Qiao does not need to order it. After being supported by his own carriage one left and one right, Su Qiao drove Wu Ma and Maid Xiaohuan out of the carriage on the grounds that he wanted to be quiet. The convoy restarted soon. Behind the big carriage with salutes, Xiaohuan was squeezing her ears with Wu Ma on the side of a pile of goods, whispering in private. "Mother Wu, do you think there is something wrong with the young lady?" Xiaohuan has been waiting for her by her side when she was eight years old. It has been six years now. Although she is careless on weekdays, she still feels a little strange. "What''s wrong?" Wu Ma sat on the wooden stool, shaking her body with the carriage. "Isn¡¯t it just being upset, still upset about going to the night house of Feiying Castle?" "But what''s the solution for this? She is the granddaughter whom the old lady recognizes. The Su family raised her like a eldest lady since she was young, and even asked Master Xixi to teach her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and teach her singing and dancing. , Isn''t it just for today?" Mama Wu was transferred from the old lady¡¯s yard to the lady¡¯s side only recently, so that things can go smoothly this time. For the young lady, she has a short contact time. She only knows that although she is beautiful, she has weak bones and is not very talkative. In addition to painting, she usually goes to the garden to enjoy the scenery and play the piano. "But she didn''t say a word just now, and she drove us off." If there was something wrong with it, Xiaohuan couldn''t tell. Wu¡¯s mother was wondering how to help the young lady stay on top after entering the Flying Eagle Fort, she was absent. "Don''t think too much, she is already dull, talks less, she loves to worry about anything, now this will be close to Flying Eagle Fort, I guess it will not feel good in her heart." "It''s a shame that the lady is so beautiful, but she has to be given as a gift to be a concubine." Xiaohuan wrinkled her nose, and a trace of regret showed in her eyes. She seemed to have thought of something. She consulted and looked at the meditating mother Wu: "However, there are so many flowers and jade girls in our group. The lady is weak, and she may not really be selected, right? " Wu¡¯s mother raised her eyelids and squinted her: ¡°It depends on God¡¯s will whether you can choose or not, but do you think it¡¯s a good thing not to choose?¡± Is not it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4374： This little concubine is so arrogant (13) Chapter 4374 This little concubine is so arrogant (13) Xiaohuan can''t feel the curve here. "Even if it is not selected, as long as people know that she is going to the overnight house this time, it is estimated that even if it is an ordinary merchant''s house, it will no longer be married to her by the media, and her reputation has been ruined." Xiaohuan was stunned: "You mean, it''s better for the young lady to be selected?" But being such a good lady as a concubine, is this too wrong for her? The purpose of Wu Ma¡¯s trip was to try her best to keep the young lady in the Flying Eagle Fort, otherwise she would not be able to deal with the Su family at all. "of course." "Although he is only Young Master Ye''s concubine, he is the Young Master of Feiying Castle, and he is most likely to be the Master in the future." Even if it is a concubine, it depends on who''s the concubine. Such as the emperor¡¯s concubine, can that be regarded as a concubine? That is the concubine, the empress on the high ground. As long as the present Madame Ye carries this in her belly, she is still a daughter, and then Young Master Ye is the definitive future fortress. Xiaohuan has always felt that it is a very bad thing for such a good lady to be a concubine for Ye Shaozhu, who is said to have a weird temper. Now, hearing what Wu Ma said, I think it¡¯s a good thing. "Then if the lady is really selected and will give birth to a son for Young Master Ye in the future, is it possible to sit in the position of the lady in the main room?" "Don''t be delusional, it''s impossible." The position of the lady in the main room can''t be achieved as long as she looks good. Xiaohuan was puzzled: "Why?" "Miss is so beautiful, why is it impossible to do anything?" Don''t all men like women like this? Wu''s mother is very sensible: "Is too low." "That''s Yejia, one of the eight major sects of the arena, the Flying Eagle Fort, who is arrogant in divination and determination of life and death, organs, etc., has always been famous in the arena for mystery, and even the master of the martial arts must admire it a bit. "Young Master Ye is the future castle lord, but the young lady is only captive by the merchant''s house..." Since getting along these days, Ma Wu also knows that the young lady is kind-hearted, and she has never made a tautology even when she treats her servants. But this person sometimes has to admit his fate. "Well, don''t look at the young lady''s life in Su''s house. In fact, she is just a chess piece and a poor tool. If she can''t stay in Yejia this time and wait for her, it is probably a worse end." This is also one of the reasons why Wu Ma tried her best to let Miss stay in Feiying Fort. She didn''t want to see her being returned to Su''s house, and ended up even worse. Xiaohuan was scared to wake up. Although she is not old, some rumors have been heard. I heard that women like this kind who were bought and raised by large families from childhood, when they grow up, the better ones will be given out to some high-ranking officials, the ones that are close will be given to some businessmen who have business dealings, and the ones that are close will be given to some businessmen. Become a kabuki and accompany all kinds of guests. She also suddenly realized that this time the lady must stay. "Mother Wu, I heard that Young Master Ye has a very strange temperament and has been in poor health since he was a child. There were even people who claimed that he would not survive the weak crown. If our lady followed her, in the future..." If the wife is not good, this little concubine, if the man dies, wouldn¡¯t it be worse next? The little concubines of the master in Su¡¯s mansion have shared rooms, the master is still alive, but only doing business abroad all the year round, and they are all tossed about by his wife. "Shut up!" Ma Wu hurriedly opened a corner of the curtain and looked out. She was relieved that she didn''t find the guard on horseback by the car. "This kind of thing can be said by your little maid? If someone hears a sentence, your life will not be saved." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4375： This little concubine is so arrogant (14) Chapter 4375 This little concubine is so arrogant (14) "Fortunately, this is not Yejia yet. If you are in a place where there are so many eyes and ears like Yejia, you will probably have fallen to the ground now, and you will still involve Miss Shang and me." Xiaohuan covered her mouth reflexively, showing horror: "Mother Wu, don''t scare me, I will never talk nonsense again." Wu¡¯s mother looked serious: "How did I tell you before I came out?" "Speak less, do more, do whatever the master tells you to do, don''t make your own claims, and don''t cheat on people, why do you forget so quickly?" Xiaohuan finally realized that she was afraid, and hurriedly promised: "Mother Wu, I will follow your teachings, talk less and do more." Xiaohuan grew up in Su Jia, although Su Qiao can be regarded as a big family in Yangzhou, but the rules are still not as many as those of the big families, so she often talks with her little sisters about some interesting things on weekdays. Before ?? came, the wife did beat her, and Aunt Wu also told her, but she forgot about it for a while. Ma Wu gave him a squint: "It''s best to be so, otherwise, no one can save you." Even if Miss ?? was chosen, she would be nothing more than a powerless concubine, and a newcomer would not be able to intercede at all, and no one would give her any face. The most important thing is that I heard that Young Master Ye is not only in poor health, but also in extremely eccentric temperament. He never takes care of his business, so he is unlikely to help a new concubine. "Wu Ma, I really know that I was wrong, I will definitely change it later." As if thinking of something, she rolled her eyes, moved to Ma Wu''s side, and asked quietly, "Mother Wu, I heard... I heard that there are people like the young lady and those who live in the brothel. This is true. Is it?" Wu¡¯s mother pushed her away, and sternly warned: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, let alone mention a word in the lady¡¯s face. If she can¡¯t think of committing suicide, or if she becomes depressed and sick, it¡¯s hard for you and I to confess.¡± Xiaohuan''s eyes flashed. It turned out to be true. She always thought that these were actually hearsay. "I know." "Wu Ma, will this year''s martial arts conference really be held in Feiying Fort? Wouldn''t it be possible for us to watch the excitement?" Wu Ma opened the curtain and glanced at the carriage in front, and reminded in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t just know that watching the bustle, the young lady¡¯s affairs are the most important thing. If something goes wrong, you and I will have to be punished when you go back.¡± "Oh." Although he knows that this is a matter of great importance, Xiaohuan is nothing but a 13-year-old girl who has never traveled far. She can see such a big event in the martial arts conference with her own eyes. How can she not control her thinking about it? Along the way, she was muttering in her heart during the martial arts conference, is it true that all martial arts heroes will come, can she really see the top first-class masters flying around with her own eyes. The guards of Feiying Fort behind the listening car said that Lin Hanyan, the first beauty of the rivers and lakes, will also come to this year''s martial arts conference. I also don¡¯t know, whether the first beauty of the rivers and lakes is any good-looking lady in her family. In the carriage ahead, Su Qiao seemed to sleep leaning against the window of the car, but actually did not dare to sleep at all. Even if she is already tired. But without knowing the surrounding situation, she did not dare to let herself fall into a deep sleep. ¡¾Host, did you hear that? ¡¿ ¡¾This time you are going to the night house of Feiying Castle, and you will be sent to the door to be selected by someone, and you are only fighting for the position of a concubine. ¡¿ "Yejia, I have also seen it in the information book of the Demon Sect. It is the sect second only to Juxian Villa among the eight sects of the rivers and lakes, and they rarely walk with other sects on weekdays, which is a bit mysterious." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4376： This little concubine is so arrogant (15) Chapter 4376 This little concubine is so arrogant (15) I just didn¡¯t expect that these women who were selected by the major families in Jiangnan and sent to Yejia this time were all candidates for the concubine of the young master Ye. Being able to choose beauties for a young master, like an emperor chooses a concubine, the power of this Flying Eagle Fort really cannot be underestimated. ¡¾I have found your current identity from the consul¡¯s roster in the front carriage. ¡¿ [Your name is Su Lianyue, at the age of sixteen. You were adopted by the Su family from a young age and carefully nurtured. To put it nicely, it was the old lady of the Su family who thought you had a fortune and recognized you as a goddaughter. It''s uglier, it''s actually Yangzhou thin horse. ¡¿ The prosperity of the world, headed by Yangzhou. Yangzhou thin horse, first prospered in Yangzhou area. Some wealthy businessmen choose little girls with good looks and buy them, and then divide them into multiple levels according to their qualifications and their own conditions, and train and tune them to cater to the needs of powerful people. Skinny horse, highlighting a thin man, the biggest feature is thinness. It is necessary to ¡®wind in the westerly wind, and people thinner than a yellow flower¡¯, and ¡®demure as a flower shining through the water, and act like a weak willow supporting the wind¡¯. It''s best if I see pity, and I can''t breathe after walking a few steps. People who are so thin are actually hungry. One by one incredible news came, smashing Su Qiao all over. I thought, no matter what, she would be a serious lady, but I didn¡¯t expect... It''s no wonder that Su Lianyue couldn''t think about it, so she killed herself in the middle of the road. "What big hidden in the city, little hidden in the forest? Xiao Si, I can be hurt by you this time." Knowing this was the case, she shouldn¡¯t have replaced this girl named Su Lianyue. Now that the team has so many martial arts guards and guards, she can''t use any force at all, so she can''t leave at all. But not leaving, I don¡¯t know what is waiting for her. Is she really going to be the concubine of Young Master Ye? [Cough cough, don¡¯t worry, there are more than 20 girls in this team, and all of them look like flowers and jade. People may not be able to see you for such a disease. Yangzi, if you pretend to be weaker, people will definitely worry about whether you can live too long. ¡¿ Su Qiao rolled his eyes: "Are you cursing me?" What makes her unable to live for too long? ¡¾Don''t over-interpret it, I am clearly giving you an idea. ¡¿ It is impossible to say that 444 is not guilty, but of course, he can only bite the bullet for his stupid things. [In fact, if you think about it, with your current physical state, if you don¡¯t take a good rest, you won¡¯t be able to hold on at all. Maybe you¡¯ll fall down soon. When that happens, you might still be able to figure out what will happen. ¡¿ Even if the host is changed, but this face is so beautiful, I am afraid that a man will think about it. It¡¯s okay if you meet a better character, if you meet a shameless second generation ancestor, or a rogue, or simply picked up by some old man, wouldn¡¯t it be worse? "Forget it, I won''t be more serious with you." Even the headquarters of the Demon Cult escaped, just like this, is it possible that she is really scared? "Help me stare outside and collect as much relevant information as possible. I want to meditate to repair the damaged and blocked veins." The only way to do this is to resume martial arts as soon as possible to be safe. So Su Qiao had to give up rest first and step up to heal his injuries. Unfortunately, there are many medicines in the system, but without this medicine to dredge the veins, she can only think of a way. [Okay, don¡¯t worry, leave it to me! ¡¿ 444 wiped a sweat, but fortunately it was so eloquent that it flicked the host over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4377： This little concubine is so arrogant (16) Chapter 4377 This little concubine is so arrogant (16) It also didn''t expect that if he randomly joined a convoy, he would be sent to be selected as a concubine under such an identity. Knowing this is the case, it will not encourage the host to come in. What should the host do if the **** young master is strong at that time? She can''t use force right now. Once she uses her internal force, it is estimated that she will have to finish the game completely. 444 pondered for a while, remembering that there were two unknown bottles of poison on the host. If the man dared to do something, he would directly poison him to death by poisoning him to death, or even become a vegetative person. The big deal, they will find a way to leave Flying Eagle Fort when that time comes. Two hours later, Su Qiao was helped by Xiaohuan and Ma Wu and got out of the carriage. She ate some dry food. When the convoy set off again, she did not continue to heal her injuries, but chose to sleep and rest. About three o''clock, the convoy finally stopped at the gate of a large house at the foot of a mountain. Immediately afterwards, they were led to the big house, and finally passed through the front yard, several wooden corridors, small bridges, huge gardens, etc. As many women walked, they began to sway from side to side, and finally stopped in a large hall. Outside. The leader of the team is a man in his forties who looks like a steward. Seeing this, he cautiously asked the person who led them: "Steward Shen, don''t you let the ladies go and freshen up first?" It¡¯s very tiring, the girls have to freshen up, take a rest, and then change into decent clothes, right? Steward Shen shook his head: "It''s too late. Our young master is already waiting in the lobby. This will not pass. I''m afraid that next time he is in the mood and has free time, I don''t know when to wait." It''s a bit embarrassing to be in charge. "But they rushed all the way and went to see Young Master Ye like this, isn''t it a bit rude?" The most important thing is that the girls have such a haggard look. If all of them are picked, it is not good for him to deal with Mrs. Ye and those who pay him money! Steward Shen glanced back at Yan Yanyingying on the flat ground, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, "Don''t worry, Young Master won''t care about this." The young master was a bit disgusted with marrying wives and concubines. If it weren¡¯t for the persecution of the castle master and the night lady, I¡¯m afraid they would never see these women. Of course, even if he saw it, he didn¡¯t seem to be serious, but it was just to give an explanation to the castle master and Mrs. Night, just to go through the scene. So, it doesn¡¯t matter whether they look tired or haggard. Just...In fact, he also really wanted the young master to marry a wife and have children soon. The young master is twenty this year, and so far there is no one who knows the cold or the hot. If you can marry a good wife and have a few children, it will be fine. Thinking of this, Steward Shen sighed, glanced at the nervous women holding the silk paws in their hands, and shook his head disappointedly. The beauty is beautiful, but it is not worthy of the young master at all. And one by one, they are not like girls from a serious family, and their body is also weak, and they can''t compare with the heroic and martial young ladies of the Eight Martial Arts. The manager is a little confused: "What do you mean?" I heard that Young Master Ye has a weird temperament. He is now in his 20s. He doesn''t even have a concubine room. Wouldn''t he choose this time? If so, what are they doing here? Is it really just to see how big and luxurious the Flying Eagle Fort is? The most important thing is that he just ran away for nothing this time? Madame Ye¡¯s line, but he took a lot of thoughts and finally got it on. If no one chooses this line, he will not be able to confess to Mrs. Ye, but also the families of these women. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4378： This little concubine is so arrogant (17) Chapter 4378 This little concubine is so arrogant (17) The steward was a little anxious. He took out the heavy money bag from his arms and wanted to stuff it into the steward Shen. He asked about the situation. As a result, Steward Shen didn''t even look at it. He turned around and entered the hall: "I''ll go in and report to the young master, and you will come in after a while." Don¡¯t talk about the young master, even he doesn¡¯t want him to choose such a weak girl, even if he is a concubine, he shouldn¡¯t be so petty. I couldn¡¯t manage things, so I hurriedly stuffed my money bag back, then turned around and greeted everyone with a serious face: ¡°Hurry up and prepare, take off all the veil and hat, and don¡¯t wear the scarf on your face. I heard that I was going to see Young Master Ye soon. The women were both excited and fearful, so they hurriedly asked the maid servants to help organize their clothes. Su Qiao¡¯s maid, Xiaohuan, and Wu Ma, who was specially sent to her by the Su family, also hurried forward to help Su Qiao tidy up her clothes and remove her veil to help her tidy up her hair. Although they were close, neither of them realized that the person in front of them was no longer their young lady. Of course, this is also due to Su Qiao¡¯s superb disguise skills, and the materials used to disguise that he bought from the system. Her disguise technology is much better than wearing a human skin mask. Human skin masks, even if they are more realistic, will give people a stiff and unnatural fake feeling, and they are also easy to be spotted. But the dissolving potion and material on Su Qiao''s face are different. It is waterproof and anti-wiping. If it is not wiped with her special potion, it will never be wiped off. Women on the way are also secretly discriminating with other people, but at this time there is no time for them to look at other people and gauge their strength. Su Qiao was in a daze the whole time, and Xiaohuan Wu Ma randomly got around her. 444 was a little nervous. ¡¾Host, you must remember to pretend to be weaker later, it is best to look like you are about to vomit blood and die. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded. There are so many people, you should not choose a sick seed that is about to die. So, Su Qiao lowered his head and mixed in the crowd, and when he followed the women in front of him into the hall, he covered his mouth and coughed softly, as if a sick ghost was about to die. Because no one in the entire lobby made a sound at this time, her voice was small, but it also attracted the attention of others. The women glanced at her quietly, and some schadenfreude flashed in their eyes. Such a sick seed, Young Master Ye would definitely not choose her. After all, who would like a medicine jar that deals with medicine every day? This time, the main purpose of Feiying Castle was to choose a concubine for Young Master Ye, but to pass on the family. The body is so weak, not to mention having a baby, I am afraid that it is difficult to accept a pet. On the upper seat, a somewhat thin man was leaning lazily on a chair, yawning boredly, looking at Yan Yanyingying below, showing no interest at all, and even a very obvious disgust in his black eyes. . The consul in front of the girls was very anxious, and strenuously winked at Steward Shen. Steward Shen thought for a while, stepped forward and bends over and reminded gently: "Young Master, Madam¡¯s thoughts, you should take a look!" No matter what, even if it¡¯s a cutscene, you still have to leave. Otherwise, the wife said to the castle lord at that time, it is estimated that the relationship between the young lord and the lord will be even more estranged. ¡¾Host, it''s over, this guy belongs to your family. ¡¿ 444 covered his face. It''s sorry for Jiangdong elders, sorry for the host, and sorry for their comrades-in-arms along the way. I miscalculated before, and it was enough to get the host into this team, but now, such a mistake has happened again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4379： This little concubine is so arrogant (18) Chapter 4379 This little concubine is so arrogant (18) Before coming in, it just asked the host how to pretend to be sick, and forgot to scan it first to see what kind of monsters and monsters the other party was like. It had missed such a good opportunity. 444 even began to wonder if there was something wrong with his IQ. Actually, after Su Qiao came in, he also felt something strange, and felt that the soul fluctuation of the guy who was sitting on top was a bit familiar. However, she is not in a hurry. Approaching him in this capacity is not what she thought. Now she just wants to pass this level smoothly, then be repatriated, then sneak away halfway, find a place to hide and recover from her injuries. Waiting for her to resume martial arts, isn¡¯t it easy to think about it then? Su Qiao couldn''t hold back, quietly raised her head, and glanced at the man in the seat. Wearing a cyan robe, the person is quite tall, but a little thin, and looks not too strong. Handsome is handsome, but she has a world-weary face. His eyes were indifferent, and it seemed to be gloomy again, and he looked very surly and not very irritable. No, it¡¯s not too easy to provoke, but very nasty. Sure enough, her thoughts were confirmed in the next second. "Why did you even send in sick seedlings?" "I think this young master is not in good health, so I can send a similar person in for funeral?" Ye Shaoxuan yawned, and randomly glanced at the woman with her head down and a weak wind, like a woman who would be blown away by a gust of wind at any time, and turned her head in disgust. He hates such soft and weak things the most. His vitality is so weak that he might die after being scared twice, and it doesn¡¯t bring him happiness at all. Unfortunately, this time, his ¡®good mother¡¯ picked for him, all of which are of this type, which is not fun at all. And his good dad was confused by her a long time ago, he listened to her everything, and didn''t know the woman''s sinister intentions at all. Hmph, didn¡¯t he just want him to be obsessed with women, not doing his job properly, and ruining his bad body? He just doesn¡¯t! He wanted to see if she could give birth to a son in the end. How long can the child who is still breastfeeding live after he is born? I''m afraid I''m afraid, and she will be distressed at that time. This is quite interesting. Ye Shaoxuan began to look forward to it, and her mood a little better. The manager glared at Su Qiao''s direction, hurriedly stepped forward and bowed his hand in salute: "Young Master, you must not misunderstand, you just gave me a hundred courage, and I dare not do this. There must be a misunderstanding. ." Speaking, he quickly turned his head and winked at the Jia Ding who was guarding the door: "How do you do this? Why don''t you take the people away?" Things are not going well today, so if you bring such a sick seed that is about to die, isn¡¯t it hurting him? The two Jiading hurriedly stepped into the lobby and walked to Su Qiao. The crowd separated automatically, revealing Su Qiao who was standing in the middle in white clothes, covering his mouth and nose and coughing lightly. Women seem to be afraid of getting too close to her, as if they are stained with dirt, they all stay far away. Su Qiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, covering her chest with one hand, and coughing lightly with her mouth in the other. She was about to be ill, turned around and followed the two family members to the door. But just when she was about to step out of the lobby with one foot... "and many more." Going so simply, there is no pity or regret in the slightest. Is this disgusting with the young master? Ye Shaoxuan yawned, bored and casually pointed in Su Qiao''s direction: "That''s her." "..." Su Qiao''s face was a bit dark. I can go out at this sight. Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain, didn''t you think she was a sick child just now? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4380： This little concubine is so arrogant (19) Chapter 4380 This little concubine is so arrogant (19) ¡¾Host, hold back, don''t show up. 444 is also a little anxious, but it is even more anxious about the host''s temper. "But she..." The manager stopped talking. This Su family girl, she knows her body is not good at a glance, she can''t wait for the young master at all. If the castle master and his wife ask, what will he say? ! Shen Bo was very surprised. He thought the young master would not choose, but he unexpectedly chose one this time. He looked at the weak girl at the door, frowned slightly, bent over and carefully suggested: "Young Master, would you like to pick two more?" The steward hurriedly agreed flatteringly: "Yes, young master, you can pick a few more. These are all good girls from a million. They are proficient in all kinds of piano, chess and calligraphy, and they can sing and dance to make you happy." The other girls hurriedly raised their heads slightly, revealing their beautiful faces. They never expected that Su Qiao, a sick child, would eventually come out on top. Now, they even suspect that she coughed deliberately when she came in, deliberately trying to attract the attention of Young Master Ye. Some people even started to imitate and coughed slightly, as if they were so weak that they would fall to the ground at any time. This made Ye Shaoxuan''s face suddenly gloomy, turned his head gloomily, and looked at the steward with a hostile look: "You still need to decide on this young master?" The manager is sweating on his forehead and shook his head and waved his hand quickly: "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, the little one is afraid that she will not wait well alone, so choose two more. Have fun." The young master''s temperament is really strange. There are so many beautiful and beautiful girls in front of them, but they are not moved at all. They clearly disliked Girl Su, who was weak and sick, and she was a sick child. The next moment she was left behind. Since it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t like women and you can keep one, why don¡¯t you keep a few more? In the face of so many beauties out of a million, which man is not tempted, and which man is unwilling to leave a few more to serve him? "Ah." Ye Shaoxuan sneered, his eyes swept coldly at the expectant and pretentious women below: "Bouncing?" "If they can go up to the swordsmanship of the young master and bounce above 72 sharp knives, the young master will leave them behind." The manager was stunned. Knife and fire? 72 sharp knives? Isn¡¯t this a punishment only when dealing with family traitors? is to let the traitor walk barefoot on a road covered with red-burning charcoal, and then when the soles of the feet are all charred and cooked, step on the sharp knife array covered with 72 sharp knives. At this time, no matter how thick the soles of the feet are, they can¡¯t resist the sharp knife piercing the toeboards. What''s more, the soles of the feet are completely burnt and cooked, and there is no resistance at all? Almost no one can survive this sea of ??flames. Even if they are determined and walked through the sea of ??flames ahead, they will inevitably fall on top of the sharp knife formation. The whole person is stabbed by the sharp knife, and the whole body is stabbed with blood. In the end, it is not. To bleed is to die alive. Do you want a group of delicate and beautiful girls to play the piano and dance on such a sharp knife array? Isn¡¯t this more cruel than forcing people to die? Furthermore, these girls are all beauties out of a million. Which man can bear the torture of them? Even if they cried with rain, normal men will feel distressed! Why is this Young Master Ye so difficult to deal with? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4381： This little concubine is so arrogant (20) Chapter 4381 This little concubine is so arrogant (20) But the manager also understands, except for Su Qiao today, I am afraid that everyone else is hopeless. Although he was a little unwilling, he was still acquainted, and he hurriedly said respectfully: "Since you think it''s enough, young master, then it must be enough. Take these little ones first." Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s anger came and went fast, and he recovered again as if he hadn¡¯t been awake, and got up lazily. "Take a long distance, don''t dangle in front of this young master, and get in the eyes of this young master." I understood what he meant when he was in charge. Although it was a bit regrettable, he quickly agreed: "Yes, yes, I will arrange for someone to send them back." Women thought it was a pity, but they didn¡¯t dare to think of letting themselves go through the fire with bare feet and dancing on the tip of a knife. When passing by Su Qiao, he even showed pity in his eyes. Su Qiao: "..." It''s really a beeping dog. Just now, I was jealous of her one by one, but now I am pitying her again. Have you ever learned to change your face? She could have left, but in the end she could only stay. This made her hold the fire in her stomach, but she could not vent it. It can be seen how angry she is now. Soon there were only Ye Shaoxuan with a look of spiritless face left in the lobby, the old housekeeper Shen Bo, and Su Qiao who had his head down at the door, seemingly silent, but actually gritted his teeth and cursed. Shen Bo glanced at the obedient Su Qiao, and asked carefully: "Young Master, how does she arrange?" Accordingly, the young master¡¯s concubine must be arranged in the young master¡¯s yard, at least not far from his yard. "leave me alone." Ye Shaoxuan glanced at Su Qiao''s direction, his eyes were cold and even with disgust, he tossed his sleeves, lazily carried his hands and left the lobby through the side door. Shen Bo reluctantly shook his head. It seems that the reason why the young master left this girl is just that he doesn''t want to let the castle master and the night lady bother him. "Girl, come with me." Although Su Qiao''s status is low, after all, she is the only woman the young master has personally named and stayed for so many years, so Shen Bo is quite polite to her. Su Qiao nodded, and silently followed Shen Bo out of the lobby. Wu Ma and Xiaohuan waited anxiously outside, they were craned their necks and looked in the direction of the hall. Obviously, everyone came out, only their young lady did not come out, and all the women had pity on their faces, so they were anxious. Seeing Su Qiao who came out, the two hurriedly greeted him. "Miss, you..." Before Xiaohuan finished speaking, she was stopped by Ma Wu next to her. The two salute the housekeeper Shen respectfully. "Steward Shen, the lady is young and ignorant, and she has not been in good health since she was a child. If there is anything she did not do well, please bear with me and the young master. The old slave is here to accuse the two of them. Because none of the people who came out told them about the situation, although Wu Ma had guesses in her heart, she was afraid of accidents, so she chose to humbly convict her first. Shen Bo was quite satisfied with her attitude, and his expression eased a bit. "No, the young master left your young lady. You will stay with her in Flying Eagle Fort and take care of her daily life!" Xiaohuan''s eyes widened: "Really...really left?" Just the young lady didn''t come out alone, she thought, maybe their young lady was lucky and was chosen, but in the end, she really guessed it right. Wu¡¯s mother looked excited when she saw her, and she was a little overjoyed, and she whispered, "Little ring." Xiaohuan remembered Wu Ma¡¯s previous instructions, and quickly closed her mouth, and honestly supported Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4382： This little concubine is so arrogant (21) Chapter 4382 This little concubine is so arrogant (21) Wu Ma took a blessing to the housekeeper Shen: "Yes, the old slave knows, and she will do her best to serve the good lady and the young master in the future." Steward Shen nodded: "Well, come with me, I will arrange a yard for you, and send some maids over here." Wu Ma hurriedly held Su Qiao on the other side, and together with Xiaohuan, helped her to follow the housekeeper Shen. Su Qiao followed in small steps, and slowly refused: "Steward Shen, no need, I like quietness. If there are too many people, I will get dizzy and upset." Next, she has to concentrate on healing her wounds. The more people in the house, the more likely to have problems. What''s more, at the Flying Eagle Fort of Youda, they just arrived here, and they don¡¯t know what the situation is. Who knows if someone will insert the spies in? Wu Ma helped Su Qiao''s hand with a little strength, and at the same time winked her anxiously. After this, she refused the kindness of Butler Shen, which was not so good. "This..." Steward Shen didn''t expect that his kindness would be rejected. However, seeing Su Qiao insisted, he thought for a while and found a compromise: "Well then, I will send some cleaners to the courtyard. As for the maids in the house, I will not send them." "it is good." Su Qiao was still satisfied, and nodded slightly. Along the way, they did not communicate anymore. About half an hour later, they came to a second-entry yard with a nice view. The yard is very large. The yard is full of flowers, plants and grass, as well as pavilions and ponds. There are also fish in the pond. Before the steward Shen left, they arranged two washing maids, four old ladies who cleaned the pavilion, and two male servants who were in charge of the flowers and the fish pond. After a brief meeting between the master and servant, Su Qiao gave them all to Wu Ma to manage. "Miss, this yard is so big, it''s much larger than the yard we used to live in, and there are so many flowers and pavilions. It''s really beautiful." Xiaohuan couldn''t help but ran around the yard with excitement. Ma Wu hurriedly stopped her: "Xiaohuan, don¡¯t you come to help the lady into the house to rest? Are you tired without seeing the lady?" "I''m coming." Xiaohuan hopped over and helped Su Qiao into the master bedroom with Wu Ma. The house is very clean. Obviously, the housekeeper Shen had already been cleaned up before that. Even the carpet and the quilt on the bed are temporarily new, and there is even a pot of hot tea on the table. After helping Su Qiao to sit on the bed, Wu Ma lowered her voice and asked quietly, "Miss, why did Young Master Ye leave you alone?" Xiaohuan also craned her neck, staring at her curiously. Su Qiao got angry when he mentioned this. Somehow, she became someone¡¯s concubine. "I don''t know, probably because my body is the same as him, and it''s not very good!" "Huh?" Xiaohuan was a little dumbfounded. She thought it was the young master Ye who had vision, and then she fell in love with her lady, but she didn''t expect it to be such an absurd reason. Wu Ma accepted it very quickly. No matter what the reason is to leave the young lady, at least their first step has been completed. Next, as long as you find a way to grab the heart of Young Master Ye and stabilize your position in the fort, it will be complete. Her task is also considered complete. Xiaohuan opened her mouth to ask again, Wu Ma saw Su Qiao''s look haggard, her lips and face were pale, and she interrupted her quickly: "Okay, okay, the lady is tired, don''t ask these things that shouldn''t be asked, hurry up to boil some hot water for the lady to clean it, let the lady go to bed early tonight." "Oh." Helpless, Xiaohuan turned around and prepared to ask the old lady in the courtyard to boil hot water. "Wait." Su Qiao stopped her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4383： This little concubine is so arrogant (22) Chapter 4383 This little concubine is so arrogant (22) Xiaohuan hurriedly walked back again: "Miss, do you have anything else to order?" Su Qiao looked at Madam Wu, pondered for a moment, and whispered: "In the future, you should go out of the yard less, talk less and do more things, and don''t have excess curiosity." "He left me just to give the castle owner and Mrs. Ye an confession. He doesn''t like me, he seems to hate women, so don''t go out to hang around, let alone provoke him easily." The guy knew at a glance that he was a cruel lord, and I was afraid that even she would not be able to save them by then. Xiaohuan nodded: "I see, miss." Ma Wu told her this morning. Wu¡¯s mother also said hurriedly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss, if you are a newcomer, we will definitely proceed cautiously and will not cause trouble to Miss.¡± "It''s just that, next, do you have any plans, Miss?" Plan? Plan to be an invisible salted fish. "Don¡¯t do anything for the time being, just stay quiet, you guys pay a little attention to the situation in the Flying Eagle Fort." There is a small fourth in the Flying Eagle Castle, she will quickly get an idea. But she couldn¡¯t tell Ma Wu and Xiaohuan about these news. It is still necessary for them to obtain some gossip by themselves, so that they can not make too much mistakes in this Flying Eagle Fort, and they can''t offend people who shouldn''t offend. It''s not that Su Qiao is afraid of anything, but she has no confidence now. In modern times, money is a woman''s confidence. But in this martial arts world, martial arts is the confidence of women. And now Su Qiao, who is like an ordinary person, can only lower his head temporarily. However, this is not difficult for her. Even if she was poisoned every other time, didn''t she survive? "The old slave knows how to do it, don''t worry, miss!" When you first entered the mansion, you must choose to be low-key. As the saying goes, they shoot out their heads. They are newcomers and don¡¯t know anything. When their status is unstable, if they are too arrogant, they are easy to be targeted. Observation along the way, Su Qiao still trusts Ma Wu. The only thing she''s a little worried about bad things is the careless little ring. Mama Wu probably also saw Su Qiao¡¯s worry, and said softly: "Miss, I will look at her." "Ok." Next, Su Qiao took a comfortable hot bath and changed into a clean dress. However, it was inevitable that she would show her stuff. Instead of letting Wu Ma and Xiaohuan wait by her side, she did it all by herself. After the bath, a servant brought supper. Su Qiao didn''t have any appetite, so he took a few bites and ordered Wu Ma and Xiaohuan not to guard at night, so they went into their house to rest. Wu Ma and Xiaohuan were afraid that she would be afraid at night, so they decided to sleep in the small penthouse in front of the master bedroom. In the bedroom, Su Qiao kicked off his shoes and sat cross-legged on the bed with an unhappy expression on his face. 444 was a little scared, and it took a long time before she deliberately patted her chest exaggeratedly and said: [Huh, there is no danger at all. ¡¿ "There is no danger, if it weren''t your idea, I wouldn''t stay here." What should I do now? She originally planned to find a deep mountain and old forest to hide after she left Flying Eagle Castle, and then dig all kinds of herbs that she needs by the way. Now it¡¯s fine, and she is trapped here and can¡¯t go anywhere. Then when will her injury heal? Martial arts can only recover after the year of the monkey? 444 touched his nose, very guilty. [Ahem, it¡¯s actually nice to stay here.] (End of this chapter) Chapter 4384： This little concubine is so arrogant (23) Chapter 4384 This little concubine is so arrogant (23) [Look, you don¡¯t have to worry about the people of the Demon Cult finding here, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the unhealed medicinal materials. You can also approach your dog in advance to achieve three goals, how great! ¡¿ It''s okay not to mention Ye Shaoxuan, but it is even more angry to mention Su Qiao. "What a ghost, that guy knows Qian Bian at a glance, facing him, I am afraid that I will be unable to control my great power and beat him into a pig''s head." The most important thing is that even if she stayed here, she didn¡¯t dare to openly ask for the medicinal materials she wanted. If someone asks, what does she want these medicinal materials for, is it possible that she tells them that she is using them for dispensing? This Su Lianyue didn''t know how to make medicine, and didn''t even know common medicinal materials. What''s more, those medicinal materials are not ordinary medicinal materials. They are either very precious or very rare. This is not telling people clearly, do you have a problem? 444 also felt that the guy was a bit owed, but at this time it didn''t dare to add fuel to the fire. [Host, we are now delicate and beautiful, and we still breathe after a few steps. Don¡¯t be rough! ¡¿ [Although he looks bad temperament, but at least his face is still passable, just look at his face, and let''s bear with him first. After that, you can deal with him as you want. ¡¿ "Huh." Su Qiao couldn''t help it now. The masters in the Flying Eagle Fort are like clouds, plus half a month later is the Martial Arts Conference, and many martial arts masters who came in advance have already moved into the Flying Eagle Fort. She just wants to go now, but she can''t go anymore. [Oh, by the way, starting tomorrow, you have to try to tell from Wu Ma and Xiaohuan the things from Su Lianyue before, such as what she would like, what she likes, and what she hates, as well as the Su family¡¯s The situation must also be known. I think that Uncle Shen is not a simple character, I am afraid he will check it carefully. ¡¿ "Try a fart, tomorrow I will find a chance to hypnotize Xiaohuan, just ask." Although she can''t use force or internal force, she can still hypnotize an ordinary girl without martial arts. [This is a good idea. Since you are staying, you have to be prepared, otherwise it will be troublesome. ¡¿ [By the way, you must ask Su Lianyue''s words and deeds clearly before, imitating her, not saying exactly the same, but at least like a 70% to 80%, right? ¡¿ If you behave too abnormally, you will still be spotted. For example, someone is a weak little woman who is more than Huajiao and dare not even speak too loudly, but the host speaks coldly and carelessly, like a female man, she will definitely be suspected. Su Qiao rubbed his aching forehead: "How do I feel that your so-called "big hidden in the city" is getting more and more troublesome?" 444 shut his mouth. Go on, it''s afraid that the host will really cut it. Su Qiao sighed, and decided to heal his wounds calmly. Even if the results are small, she believes that the accumulation of less will make more, one day she will clear all the blockages in the body and restore martial arts. At least this time, she didn¡¯t die of a delusion, did she? At least she escaped the demons and found a safe shelter, didn¡¯t she? Two hours later, she received her gong and lay in the bed. Running around with injuries overnight made her extremely exhausted. Now, she can finally lie down and rest. After sleeping all night, Su Qiao''s spirit improved a lot, and even his face was not so pale. In the morning, a servant brought breakfast. After Su Qiao simply ate a little bit, she felt that she was really indifferent, so she told Wu Ma to withdraw her things. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4385： This little concubine is so arrogant (24) Chapter 4385 This little concubine is so arrogant (24) Because Su Lianyue ate very little in the past, and, in order to lose weight, the master-tuning teacher kept their women hungry for a long time, so Xiaohuan and Wu Ma didn¡¯t notice any abnormality in Su Qiao¡¯s situation. What they don¡¯t know is that Su Qiao is a perfect foodie, but she can¡¯t eat it because she has no sense of taste now. After a poisonous old ghost tried her poison, her sense of taste disappeared. So even the most delicious things, even the delicacies of mountains and seas, are tasteless to her. Because the martial arts convention held every four years was chosen to be held in Feiying Fort, the inns in the town, which is a little closer to Feiying Fort, were all filled with people, and swords and swords could be seen everywhere on the street. A gangster in a neat samurai costume. Of course, there are also some who came with an entourage, such as those of a certain identity, such as the children of the Eight Martial Arts School. Flying Eagle Fort is very large. It is estimated that it covers an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters, covering a full three hills that are not too high. It is very quiet on weekdays, but because of the martial arts convention, people from the eight major sects have moved in one after another, which makes it extremely lively. Of course, because Su Qiao lived in the backyard of the female family, it was still relatively quiet, and very few people ran in. It''s cheaper, Su Qiao, she can heal her injuries quietly. Three meals a day, butler Shen arranged for someone to bring them over, so Su Qiao could not even step out of the yard door. However, it¡¯s always strange to stay in the room day and night. After hypnosis, Su Qiao has already heard some of Su Lianyue¡¯s previous preferences from Maid Xiaohuan. On weekdays, although I don¡¯t go out of the yard, I have never slackened on piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy. I will also use this to relieve my anxiety and forgiveness. I often go to the garden and sometimes draw and play. Playing the piano or something. As for singing and dancing, she doesn''t like it. Although she has to learn, she will not do it unless it is necessary. In order not to attract the attention of the more savvy Wu Ma, Su Qiao was bored in the room all morning. After having lunch, he left the courtyard and prepared to go to the front garden to hang out for a while. By the way, it also allows 444 to scan farther to collect all kinds of gossip. [Host, be careful, don¡¯t raise your head, but lower your head, look very docile, tender and shy. ¡¿ [Also, don¡¯t take such a big step, one step should be divided into three steps, the arc of the action should be small, the speed should be slow, the waist should be slightly twisted, swaying, giving people a feeling of a weak willow and a delicate beauty. . ¡¿ In order to enable Su Qiao to play the role of a thin horse, 444 has checked a lot of relevant information and summed up a set of training methods and precautions. "..." is really beeping. Su Qiao is so regretful that his intestines are almost blue. I knew that I would not listen to Xiao Si''s idea, now it¡¯s difficult to ride a tiger, and I have to be twitched even to walk. By the way, Su Qiao has always been a female man who likes to lift her head up and walk in strides. It¡¯s hard enough for her to pretend to be weak. Now she still has to learn from Lin Daiyu? took three deep breaths in a row, exhaling all the muddy air in his chest, and Su Qiao calmed down. Isn''t ?? just pretending to be weak? Isn''t ?? just acting as Lin Daiyu? Of course she can¡¯t be troubled. Su Qiao figured it out in his mind for a while, then moved Luobu lightly and stepped forward slowly. [Yes, that''s it, it looks much better than the female man just now, but it seems that you still need to practice a little bit, and it still looks a bit wrong. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4386： This little concubine is so arrogant (25) Chapter 4386 This little concubine is so arrogant (25) Wu Ma is so shrewd, Shen Bo is also a very simple person, and Ye Shaoxuan is even smarter. In this Flying Eagle Castle, there are probably no stupid people. If you are not careful, you may find that her identity is wrong. [Host, we must take this matter seriously, at least until you resume martial arts. ¡¿ Su Qiao pursed her lips, feeling aggrieved in her heart, but knew that what 444 said was right. "Miss, is there something unhappy?" Mama Wu felt that today''s young lady was abnormally silent and her mood was not very good. I didn''t say a word in the morning, and didn''t even leave the door. When I ate just now, I frowned slightly, as if very upset. Su Qiao plucked a leaf from the flower tree in front of him, and shook his head gently: "No." Mama Wu paused, thinking that she had only eaten a few bites for lunch, and asked carefully: "Is it unappetizing that the young lady only ate a little meal? Would you like to mention something to the housekeeper Shen?" "No, it''s not a problem with the food. It''s because of my chest tightness and lack of appetite. It may be that I caught the cold on the way here. My bones have been feeling uncomfortable for the past two days." Su Qiao decides to take care of it and pretend to be sick to the end. In this way, no one will bother her temporarily, and secondly, she may still get some medicinal materials. Although she can''t collect all the medicines in her formula like this, how many kinds of medicines can be obtained? "Miss, I''ll go to Mr. Shen to ask a doctor to show you!" Wu Ma was really worried that she would fall ill as soon as she entered Feiying Castle. After thinking about it, she decided to ask a doctor to see her. "Although we are here for the first time, it is a matter of your health. You can''t be too sloppy, and you are now the young master''s person. They shouldn''t be negligent." Su Qiao waved his hand gently: "Okay, go and say it." "Little ring, stay close to Miss, you know?" Wu Ma carefully reminded Xiaohuan before leaving. Xiaohuan nodded quickly: "I see, Wu Ma, go ahead. I think the lady''s face is a bit pale and bloodless in the past two days. She must have caught the cold again." After Wu Ma left, Su Qiao and Xiaohuan strolled for a while. When she was about to return to the yard, 444 suddenly screamed. Su Qiao just stepped out and almost lost his balance. "Call a ghost." I don''t know if such a sudden call in her head will scare her? 444 cares about being scolded at all, a little anxious, and with some mystery: [Host, you can never guess what I found. ¡¿ "What?" Su Qiao glanced around calmly, but found no one. 444 just wanted to say the answer, but felt that she might not be able to tell it clearly, so it''s better to let the host go and take a look. ¡¾You turn left, walk a little further, and you can see it after about twenty steps. ¡¿ Su Qiao squinted. can make 444 feel unexpected, it must be quite novel. Walk around and walk in the direction it said. "Miss, shall we go ahead?" Xiaohuan is a little worried about meeting others. They didn''t know anyone at this meeting, I was afraid that they would not be able to call them when they met someone. Su Qiao casually pointed forward: "I think there is a pavilion over there, and I want to sit there." Xiaohuan thought she was tired from walking, and hurriedly said: "The servant will help you over." Su Qiao just walked into the pavilion and sat down, and a group of people quickly walked over the stone bridge from across the river. There are men and women, and there are four big men in the middle carrying a simple stretcher, on which lies a man covered in blood. ¡¾Host, the woman walking in the front, have you seen it? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4387： This little concubine is so arrogant (26) Chapter 4387 This little concubine is so arrogant (26) Waiting for those people to cross the bridge and when they were relatively close to her, Su Qiao finally saw the face of the woman in the purple gauze skirt, and suddenly her pupils shrank: "How can she look so like me?" Except for the slightly different shape of the eyes, both the faces and the noses and mouths of the two are almost the same. It can be seen from the light but steady steps of this woman that she is a martial artist. [It must have something to do with you. Her face is at least eighth similar to your real face. This situation is probably only possible between twins. ¡¿ I want to say what is not like, probably the eyes, hair, and temperament. The host is the kind of outer-double Danfeng eyes that are relatively large, enlightened, but also revealing a touch of amorous feelings. When it was cold, she carried a strong sense of spirit, and the oncoming woman in front had round eyes, which belonged to the standard apricot eyes. The host''s hair has grown to below the hips, and after high-level reinforcement, it becomes shiny and shiny, and this woman''s hair is just waist-length, and it is not as black and shiny as hers. In terms of temperament, under her true face, she naturally carried a coldness that was not close to anyone, but this woman had confident eyes, and she carried a stubborn and strong body. Besides, the two of them are similar in figure and back. If all this is said to be okay, then there are really no problems in this world. Su Qiao closed her eyebrows: "But how is this possible?" She clearly remembers that she was born in a remote mountain village and grew up there. She has her own parents, grandparents, and a little yellow dog guarding the gate. ¡¾The reality is in front of you, you can only believe it. ¡¿ ¡¾Aren''t you always wondering who killed your parents and relatives, as well as the villagers? And who is it that less than two months after you have been the leader, it is said that you are not poisonous, and your flesh and blood can increase your skills and prolong your life? Maybe the answer lies with her. ¡¿ 444 As soon as she scanned this woman, she had a foreboding that all the crux of the matter lies with this woman. At the same time, it is very fortunate that it is really the right time to come to Feiying Fort. If it doesn''t come, maybe the host can''t find this hidden enemy in a short time. Su Qiao thought of everything she had suffered over the years, and bit her teeth: "Check it out for me, I want to know all the information about this woman." ¡¾Don''t worry, I will check it out. ¡¿ ¡¾However, she is the heroine of this plane, her luck is about to go against the sky, you have to be careful. ¡¿ When ??444 scanned the woman, she screamed, not only because she looked so much like the host, but also because of the dazzling halo on the top of the woman''s head. Actually speaking of aura, it is not very appropriate. To be sure, it is the white light radiating from this woman''s soul. The heroine halo, Su Qiao hadn¡¯t encountered it before, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart. glanced over the stretcher: "Who is the man on the stretcher?" [This comatose man is the male lead, and his luck is very high. If they are together, even God will be on their side. Even if you know that she is the culprit, you can¡¯t get revenge. ¡¿ The male and female leaders of this plane, probably so many planes thought, 444 saw the pair with the highest luck value, so it was a little nervous. Anything can be planned, but luck is the only thing that is very mysterious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4388： This little concubine is so arrogant (27) Chapter 4388 This little concubine is so arrogant (27) For example, people who are born with good fortune, even if they fall under a cliff, can meet a peerless master, or encounter some martial arts secrets left by powerful predecessors. Some people who are unlucky in the weather may step on the **** even if they are walking on the road, or fall into the uncovered sewer with one foot. Su Qiao''s eyes were firm and fearless: "Then don''t let them be together." In her opinion, there is nothing that cannot be planned, and there is nothing that cannot be broken. And this kind of thing, she hadn''t done it before. She is now a ¡®journeyman¡¯ who tears CP with bare hands. "who is she?" "Why haven''t I seen it before?" Being so stared at by Su Qiao, even if Lin Hanyan was thinking about other things in her heart, she couldn''t be unconscious. On the contrary, she is very keen on eyes. When she passed the bluestone road by the pavilion and glanced at Su Qiao''s beautiful face, the woman''s instinct made her stop a little uncomfortably. There is still someone who looks like her? Moreover, this person still appeared in the Flying Eagle Fort, is it possible that a disciple of which little school came to participate in the martial arts conference? But the next second, she denied it again. There is no internal force fluctuation in this woman, she has no martial arts. The maid Yuechan who was next to her also looked at Su Qiao very strangely, but she remembered one thing: "Miss, I heard that the young master Ye picked a concubine yesterday, maybe it is her." Lin Hanyan also heard about this matter today. Thinking of the woman''s current identity, she felt even more upset. "Hmph, she looks like a fox, no wonder my cousin can look at her differently." She knows exactly how temperament the cousin is. He is the same for women and men. In his eyes, there is no distinction between men and women, only whether there is fun, whether it is fun or not. Now, there was a woman left behind for an unprecedented time, which she had never thought of. I originally thought that maybe my cousin is just a business relationship, but I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so beautiful. Yuechan knew the young lady¡¯s thoughts, and quickly comforted: "Miss, this kind of woman is actually a plaything. Young Master Ye will definitely look down on it. It''s probably because Mrs. Baozhu wants to have an explanation." One master and one servant stood on the bluestone road not far from the pavilion, staring at Su Qiao''s direction. The men who followed behind carrying the stretcher were a little surprised by the beauty of the woman in the pavilion, but now, their most important thing is their young leader. "Miss Lin, our young leader is seriously injured, so I can''t delay any longer, I will send him back to the room first." Lin Hanyan slowed down, and nodded calmly: "Okay, I''ll talk to Shen Bo, and let him quickly invite two good doctors to your young leader." "Okay, thank you Miss Lin." After speaking politely, the people of Juxian Villa carried their young leader and hurried to their yard. Lin Hanyan also took her maid and turned and left. However, she still couldn''t let go of the woman she had just seen. "Yuechan, ask Gong Jun to look up the details of the woman just now." "Yes." Perhaps in Lin Hanyan''s opinion, the two parties are far apart, and what they said is not enough for an ordinary person to hear. Unfortunately, Su Qiao''s ears are so strong, coupled with 444, they have already lost every word of their words. I heard it in my ears. "The young leader?" Huangfu Town House, the son of the Wulin Leader, from Juxian Villa Su Qiao has only been the leader of the Demon Cult for two months, but because he wants to check the events of the year, he is very concerned about the various information on the rivers and lakes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4389： This little concubine is so arrogant (28) Chapter 4389 This little concubine is so arrogant (28) Although she has never seen Huangfu Town House, she knows that the current martial arts leader is Huangfuxian, the owner of Juxian Villa. And Huangfu Zhenlou is his eldest son and his most valued son. "Little Four, you go to find out how this Huangfu Town building was injured. Try to help me monitor them and collect all relevant information." Knowing oneself and the enemy, a hundred battles are unstoppable, if you want to open them, you must understand the various situations of the two. ¡¾Ok, I will stare at them. ¡¿Even if Su Qiao didn''t say anything, 444 was ready to keep an eye on these two people. Because of the male and female masters of this plane, the aura is really too strong. A carelessness, the host may lose. The only way to do this is to find a way quickly so that the host can have a good relationship with Ye Shaoxuan and hold this golden thigh. This plane can contend with them, he is probably the only one! "Miss, it''s windy here, and your body is already cold. Let''s go back. This time, Wu Ma might come back with her doctor." Xiaohuan also saw the large group of people just now, and she was a little scared. Especially the purple-clothed woman who stood at the intersection just now and looked at them, feeling very uncomfortable. "it is good." The goal is achieved, and Su Qiao doesn''t want to stay any longer. At this time, it is better to keep a low profile. There are four doctors in Feiying Fort. Three of them were invited to see a doctor at Huangfu Town Building. The remaining one came to Su Qiao. Before he came, Su Qiao had quietly pierced a few needles into her body with a golden needle, and made a weak body and contracted the symptoms of wind chill. The doctor checked her pulse, prescribed a prescription, and instructed Ma Wu how to decoct the medicine, and then left with the little apprentice carrying the medicine box. Then, Wu Ma and Xiaohuan, one of them followed the doctor to the pharmacy to get the medicine, and the other to boil the fire and water to prepare the decoction. Su Qiao lay comfortably on the bed, listening to the information collected on 444 along the way. [Host, I know, that woman is Lin Hanyan, and she is the only daughter of the Kunwu Sect, one of the eight major sects, and the eldest of their Kunwu Sect. The injury of the Huangfu Town Building is said to be bringing people On the way to the martial arts conference, he was sneak attacked, and it was Lin Hanyan who rescued him. ¡¿ The only daughter of the head? The eldest lady of Kunwu School? The background is really not small. It¡¯s no wonder that I can hide in the dark for ten years to harm myself. "She used to know Huangfu Town House? Like Huangfu Town House?" Su Qiao always felt that Lin Hanyan had no affection for the hero Huangfu Zhenlou. However, they are the heroes and heroines of this plane, and they are naturally attracted to each other, so they shouldn¡¯t have no sense of affection. [I don¡¯t know. As for whether she likes the Huangfu Town Tower, this is not clear. However, I always feel that when she looks at the Huangfu Town Tower, she has a bit of killing intent in her eyes. I don¡¯t know if I am wrong. ¡¿ The male and female masters are a destined pair. One party wants to kill the other party, and it has never happened before without knowing it at all. 444 always feel that there is something wrong here. "Believe in yourself, you read it right." Not only 444 saw it, but Su Qiao also saw some clues. She really wanted to know why Lin Hanyan wanted to kill Huangfu Zhenlou. Maybe she can take advantage of this. "Then I will focus on Lin Hanyan to see what medicine she sells in the gourd." 444 nodded. ¡¾The wound is being treated over there, would you like to see it? ¡¿ "Don''t look at it." Su Qiao was going to lie down for a while, waiting to concentrate on healing at night. [Let¡¯s take a look. The three doctors have already read and left. They all shook their heads helplessly, saying that Huangfu Town Tower was too badly injured and they could do nothing. Now the people in Huangfu Town Tower are asking Lin Hanyan to save their young leader. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4390： This little concubine is so arrogant (29) Chapter 4390 This little concubine is so arrogant (29) Su Qiao blinked: "She can heal?" ¡¾You do not know? ¡¿ ¡¾Kunwu School is located in the mountain gate and the external inlay, the most good at medicine poison, witchcraft, witch cup, etc., so there will be so many people on the rivers and lakes who are afraid and afraid of the people of this school. ¡¿ is about to go outside the fortress, of course Su Qiao will not pay attention. However, it¡¯s no wonder that she had asked people under the Demon Cult to search for almost two months before, but she didn¡¯t find the people who slaughtered the village back then. It turned out that the people were not in the Central Plains. [Moreover, she is the eldest lady of the Kunwu School, and she will inherit the position of the head in the future. Of course she can¡¯t be too weak when it comes to medicine and drugs. ¡¿ So it¡¯s not surprising that Lin Hanyan knows medicine. Su Qiao''s inspiration flashed: "So, is it possible that the reason why she harmed me is all because of this head?" [Well, I think it''s very possible. This woman knows that she is very ambitious and is not a good mistake. ¡¿ As soon as 444 finished, Su Qiao shook his head again, dispelling the idea. "Not too possible." "I lived in Niujiatun when I remembered. Even if the village was slaughtered later, I was only five and a half years old when I left." "So, I was lost, or was deliberately lost, and then adopted by Niujiatun''s parents, must be before the age of five, or even earlier, at the age of three or four." A three or four-year-old girl, knows how to make this? Unless she is a genius, a child prodigy. In fact, even if you are a child prodigy, you don¡¯t necessarily have this scheming and cruelty. 444 pondered for a while, suddenly remembered something, and widened her eyes: [Then what if she was born with memory, or was born again?] ¡¾Or, did she cross over from another place? ¡¿ In this way, even if the other party is just a three or four-year-old child, there is still a lot of room for manipulation. Su Qiao also thought of this. "If this were the case, then things would not be so simple." If only to grab the position of the head, this woman doesn''t need to stay in the shadows and always chase her and persecute her. Su Qiao now suspects that even if she was captured by the old poisonous ghost and imprisoned as a medicine man, it was this woman''s conspiracy. This also makes sense. She has only been in the seat of the leader for less than two months. Why is it that rumours that are very unfavorable to her spread all over the rivers and lakes overnight? All of this, just because she has been being watched. And the pain of tossing and testing poison at will as a beast by people in the past ten years was also caused by this woman. was as smart as 444, and soon thought of this, and Taotian''s anger suddenly evoked in his heart. ¡¾Why is this **** woman so vicious? ¡¿ ¡¾Even if she gives you a good time, why do you want to torture you little by little? Could it be that you robbed her of her position in your previous life, robbed her of the man, and finally smashed her back? ¡¿ "¡­¡­" Su Qiao was choked. If she was really happy, then there would be no Suqiao for her now. "It should be the first time she sent someone to the slaughterhouse. She wanted to kill my mouth. It just happened that I secretly went to Houshan to catch small fish and shrimps. Then I went wandering and she lost my clues. Only found it a year later, so he designed me to let the old poisonous ghost catch me." Su Qiao connected little by little the unfortunate experiences over the years, and the more I thought about it, the more I realized that was the case. "She guessed that I would die in that valley soon. After all, the medicine man will not live long, let alone the cruel hands of the old poisonous ghost. She must have never expected that my life would be like this. hard." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4391： This little concubine is so arrogant (30) Chapter 4391 This little concubine is so arrogant (30) Not only was his life hard, he also killed the old poisonous ghost, killed the leader of the demon cult, and became the leader himself. At this time, it is estimated that she panicked, so there were rumors behind the scenes. Thinking about it this way, she changed her face in advance, and she did it right. [It seems that you have a deep hatred with her, it is probably a **** hatred, and I don¡¯t know what happened to this woman in her previous life that made her hate you so much. ¡¿ For this reason, their one person, one system is basically certain, this Lin Hanyan should be reborn with the memory of the previous life. At this point, Su Qiao is also very curious. Thinking about it, she decided to take a closer look at the woman and study her. "Turn the video over and see what she is doing." She wants to see how capable this so-called Kunwu eldest is. * On the other side, all the people from Juxian Villa gathered at the door of the young leader¡¯s Huangfu Town Building. If the young leader really has some shortcomings, they will definitely not end well. Therefore, they were in a hurry and collectively asked Lin Hanyan for treatment. Lin Hanyan''s medical skills are very good. This has been spread in the rivers and lakes for the past two years. Of course, the most important thing is that they have received news that the Kunwu Sect has a holy medicine that can bring people back from the gate of death. And Lin Hanyan, as the only daughter of the head of Kunwu Sect Lin, she must have the holy medicine, it just depends on whether she is willing to take it out. Lin Hanyan was of course very unwilling to take out the holy medicine to save Huangfu Town Tower, not to mention that she did not bring the holy medicine with her. It¡¯s just that so many people around are watching, and everyone in Juxian Villa is also staring. If she says she didn¡¯t bring it, she¡¯ll be regarded as reluctant to bear the holy medicine, and will not be saved. In fact, besides the holy medicine, there are other precious secret medicines in her body that can save Huangfu Zhenlou, but... she is not willing. Looking around, she lowered her eyes when she saw the look in everyone''s expectation. If she doesn¡¯t save her, if Huangfu Town has two shortcomings, they will definitely transfer their anger to her. gritted her teeth, Lin Hanyan took out the secret medicine she had always treasured. While feeding the Huangfu Town House, she had a flash of inspiration and made a small gesture. Rescuing him like this, she was never reconciled. Because the disguise is good, and everyone is paying attention to the Huangfu Town Building on the bed, and there is no killing intent in her eyes, and no one has noticed the small movements on her hands. Of course, except for 444 and Su Qiao who have been monitoring her here. It¡¯s just that, I don¡¯t know exactly where the problem is. After vomiting several mouthfuls of dark red blood in Huangfu Town Hall, people slowly woke up and opened their eyes weakly. This made the people of Juxian Villa very excited, all of them admired Miss Lin''s excellent medical skills, and the Kunwu Sect''s holy medicine was really powerful, and so on. Lin Hanyan looked at the man slowly waking up in bed, she was a little confused. She obviously used it for him...how could she save people back? No matter how puzzled she is, Huangfu Zhenlou is indeed alive again, which is correct. 444 was almost confused. ¡¾Didn¡¯t she want to kill Huangfu Town Hall? How did you save people? ¡¿ Even if you save people, you are now giving people strange medicine. Isn¡¯t this contradictory? Su Qiao did a little analysis and quickly got the answer. "She should be trying to save her, but there are people on her side, or for other reasons, she has to save it." "Also, the uppermost member of Huangfu Town must have done something to apologize to her, and it is not a trivial thing." This woman deliberately wants to kill Huangfu Town Hall like this. Such perseverance, if there is no deep hatred, it is impossible. 444 was suddenly a little horrified: [In the last life in her memory, you wouldn¡¯t really rob her man Huangfuzhen Tower, would you? ¡¿ Only in this way, Su Qiao and Huangfu Zhenlou will become enemies that Lin Hanyan wants to kill at the same time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4392： This little concubine is so arrogant (31) Chapter 4392 This little concubine is so arrogant (31) Su Qiao tightened her lips. For a while, she disapproved and said: "You think too much." Although she had no bottom in her heart, she was bitten to death. It was impossible for such a thing to happen. 444 curled its mouth, it felt that it didn''t think much about it. ¡¾She did it so secretly, and she didn''t have any handles, then how can we expose her true colors and turn them into enemies? ¡¿ "Didn¡¯t they have turned against each other?" I''ve used all the poison, isn''t it a feud? Such an incompatible relationship makes Su Qiao happy. ¡¾Huangfu Town House was rescued after all, no one knows what will happen next, so I think it¡¯s better to guard against it, what do you think? ¡¿ "Try to find a way to find out who intercepted and killed Huangfu Town Building halfway, and did you leave any clues?" ¡¾Do you mean that the person who intercepted the Huangfu Town Tower this time was actually sent by Lin Hanyan? ¡¿ "Most likely." [That¡¯s not right. If she sent someone out to kill Huangfu Town Hall, then why would she rescue him again? You haven''t heard that everyone in Juxian Villa is constantly grateful to Lin Hanyan, saying that she has saved their young leader twice. Is it their great benefactor, is it their great benefactor? ¡¿ "It should be the people from Juxian Villa who rushed over at the time. She had no choice but to endure her scalp and save the people." ¡¾It''s really possible. ¡¿ In fact, Su Qiao¡¯s analysis is extremely correct. After the people in the Huangfu Town Building were moved away from the mountain, they were attacked by others, and they were seriously injured and fell to the ground after a fierce fight. Lin Hanyan, who was present at the time, wanted to kill him. But she didn''t expect the people from Huangfu Town Tower to come over as soon as she was about to do it. Helpless, she can only turn the ultimate move into a rescuer. * The weather in the south of the Yangtze River is just like a child¡¯s face. It changes when it changes. From the early hours of the next morning, before the sky started to dawn, the sky began to patter and rain. It didn¡¯t take long before it became a pouring rain. I spent the whole night meditating to heal my injuries. I was busy all night, but the results were minimal. I even tried to forcefully dredge the blocked tendons because of a moment of anxiety. The blood rolled over and almost made vomiting blood. 444 was anxious and afraid again. Distressed. In addition to this spooky weather, Su Qiao''s mood is even worse. My chest is a little stuffy, and my whole body feels weak. She was sitting lazily on the bed, thinking whether to get up, or just lie down to sleep, the voice of Ma Wu and Xiaohuan came from outside the house. "The weather was fine yesterday, why did it rain heavily today?" This hasn¡¯t entered October yet, it¡¯s too early for the rain to come! "Okay, don''t worry about this, go and see if the lady has got up, and bring hot water to wash her up." "Oh." The sound of Xiaohuan¡¯s footsteps from near to far, it should be to go to the small kitchen to get hot water. ¡®Squeaky¡¯ The door was pushed open, and then, the bead curtain of the outer hall was also lifted and hung on the hooks on both sides of the door frame. Wu Ma walked into the bedroom lightly and found Su Qiao wearing long hair and white shirt sitting on the bed in a daze. "Miss, you are up." Su Qiao glanced at her weakly, but did not respond. Wu¡¯s mother came closer and found that her face was whiter than yesterday, with no blood on her lips. She immediately became anxious: ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the matter with you? Isn¡¯t her bones feeling sick again?¡± Su Qiao shook his head unconsciously, showing that he was okay. In fact, her body is really fine, the main thing is that she is a little frustrated with the current situation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4393： This little concubine is so arrogant (32) Chapter 4393 This little concubine is so arrogant (32) Wu¡¯s mother was even more worried, and quickly picked up the quilt on the side and put it around her shoulders: ¡°It rained suddenly last night, could it be another cold?¡± At this time, Xiaohuan just brought in a large pot of hot water, and Wu''s mother quickly took it: "Xiaohuan, go to decocting medicine, and I will take it for the lady in a while." "I''ll go right away." Xiaohuan looked at the lady''s face, and hurriedly ran back to the small kitchen to decoct the medicine. Looking at the slightly frowning lady who is not too talkative, Madam Wu sighed a little sadly. While washing her face and hands, she persuaded her: "Miss, the weather is erratic. You must pay attention to your body. Don''t catch the cold anymore. The doctor has already told her. If you catch the cold again, I''m afraid it will be. I can''t afford it for a while." If you can''t afford to get sick, then it''s over. It is impossible for the Ye Family to have a sick seed that even a man can¡¯t wait for. Before I went to ask Shen Bo to get a doctor, I still found an excuse, saying that the wind was blowing while riding a carriage on the road, which made me catch the cold. Otherwise, he would fall ill when he entered the mansion, and it would not sound good to say it. "I''m fine, today is actually better than the previous day." Su Qiao can''t sleep even thinking about it, so just get up! It¡¯s not too late to go to bed after eating at noon. With the help of Wu Ma, she changed into a light purple skirt and sat down in front of the dressing table. Wu Ma took up the comb and combed her hair, "But your complexion is uglier than yesterday." Su Qiao stared at the bronze mirror and rubbed his face to make himself more awake. "It''s because I didn''t have a good rest, it''s not in the way, it will be better after a nap." Wu¡¯s mother guessed that she might have just entered the house, and the young lady recognized the bed a little bit and was not comfortable with it, so she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. "Ms. Can you sleep well at night? Would you like Xiaohuan to warm up your bed?" Warm the bed? How about that. Don¡¯t say that she is not used to having a stranger sleeping with her on a bed, but most of the night she has to use it to heal her injuries. "No, I just remembered something last night, so I couldn''t fall asleep. I''ll lie down with something to eat later." Wu Ma felt her resistance and was a little puzzled. She remembered that when she was in Su Mansion, Xiaohuan often warmed her bed, and she never asked Xiaohuan to go out to sleep. Xiaohuan usually slept on the footrest beside her bed. What is happening now? ... Wu mother felt that the young lady had changed a little after entering the Flying Eagle Fort. Is it because you entered the Flying Eagle Fort, so you are more particular? In a while, Wu Ma couldn''t figure it out. She never expected that the person in front of her just had the same face and body shape as their young lady, and their young lady had already gone to another world. It would not help showing more horse feet, Su Qiao stopped talking, and allowed Ma Wu to comb her hair carefully, trace her makeup, and then help her go outside to drink medicine and eat breakfast. She is not afraid to drink medicine at all, because it is bitter to others, but here she is as insipid as clear water. Perhaps, there is no sense of taste, it is not a benefit at all! Su Qiao thought to himself. Breakfast is very rich. I heard that it is the kitchen that Manager Shen personally confessed, and he will cook some light meals for her. It¡¯s just that Su Qiao still doesn¡¯t eat much. I picked three kinds, and put them down after two bites of each. If it''s not for fear that the body will not be able to hold it, she actually doesn''t want to eat a bite. Madam Wu thought she was afraid of getting fat and didn''t dare to eat, so she immediately persuaded: "Miss, take a few more mouthfuls. You are already skinny enough, and it won''t look good even if you lose weight. Besides, this body will support you. Can''t help it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4394： This little concubine is so arrogant (33) Chapter 4394 This little concubine is so arrogant (33) It¡¯s important to be thin, but it¡¯s also important to be healthy. Now, the most important thing for them is to find a way to make the young lady consummate the **** with the young master, and then conceive a child. But, all of this requires the young lady to have a good body. Su Qiao glanced at her, reluctantly picked a few more, and ate two bites of each. Wu¡¯s mother also knew that she had been hungry for a long time, and she had such a big appetite. No matter how much she thought she would hold on, she didn¡¯t persuade her. She called two women over and withdrew the breakfast. Su Qiao glanced at the door. The rain was getting worse and worse. The rain was mixed with the chilling autumn breeze. The small osmanthus tree in the courtyard was also shaking and the leaves were rustling. On the south of the Yangtze River, as soon as October enters every year, it begins to be bleak and cold, often rainy. Su Qiao''s body is weaker than ordinary people now, even if he is sitting on the indoor couch, he feels the slightest coolness. didn¡¯t know when the rain was going to fall. It''s better to go back to the house to make up for sleep, anyway, the weather can''t get out. Su Qiao got up, and was stopped by 444 as soon as he was about to walk into the house. ¡¾Host, I see the weirdness in Ye Shao Xuan Gu. ¡¿ "What is weird in the ancient world?" That guy really hates her, so he hasn¡¯t been here these days. However, it is convenient for her and allows her to heal her wounds with peace of mind. ¡¾You will know if you look at it in the past, he is lying in the rain like a crazy person, and his two followers can only stand not far away in the rain to accompany him. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." Lying in the rain? In this spooky weather? She turned around and walked to the door, looked outside, but was frozen by a blast of cold wind coming back into the door. Neurotic, right? Looking at his body, he doesn¡¯t seem to be strong enough to compare with a cow! Thinking about it, Su Qiao decided to take a look in person, lest that guy accidentally kills himself. Then didn¡¯t she become a widow as soon as she walked in? Seeing that she was going out, Madam Wu hurried forward: "Miss, where are you going in such a heavy rain?" At this time, Xiaohuan came over with a pot of hot tea, and she also persuaded: "Miss, it''s raining today, so don''t go out. Your body is not healthy, and if you get caught in the rain, it will be troublesome. ." "It''s raining, the air is good, I want to walk in the rain." Su Qiao didn''t want to go, but she felt a little worried if she didn''t. Of course, she was still a little curious whether the guy got water in his head, was caught by the door, or kicked by the donkey''s leg. Su Qiao insisted on going. Wu Ma and Xiaohuan had no choice. One of them hurriedly got the umbrella, and the other went to get the fur clothes to put on Su Qiao, and then the three of them walked into the rain. On the way, Su Qiao didn''t say where to go, but walked forward slowly and leisurely. Although Wu Ma and Xiaohuan wanted to persuade her to go back, they knew that she was sometimes very stubborn and would not listen to persuasion. They simply gave up persuasion and only walked slowly in the garden with her. ¡¾Just ahead. ¡¿ About a quarter of an hour later, when Su Qiao was almost impatient and ready to give up, it finally arrived. Passed an intersection, walked a few steps to the left, and an empty lawn appeared in front of her. A strange scene appeared in front of the three of them. A man in a blue robe spread his arms and legs like a big letter, lying flat on the grass that had been soaked by the heavy rain. Large drops of rain fell from the sky like broken beads, hitting the surrounding flowers, trees, grass, small bluestone slabs, and his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4395： This little concubine is so arrogant (34) Chapter 4395 This little concubine is so arrogant (34) If you are an ordinary person, you will probably think that this person has been greatly stimulated, so you will be sad enough to do this kind of behavior! But it¡¯s a pity, people are just innocent of their brain circuits, they just want to feel like lying in the heavy rain and being surrounded by heavy rain. From the corners of his lips, which slightly squinted his eyes as if he was enjoying it, and quietly raised the corners of his lips, it can be seen that this is a neuropathy with weird and self-willed behavior. Square is not wrong, this guy is really weird. Su Qiao tilted his head and found that his two entourages were standing not far away, with their heads slightly lowered, but they did not dare to go forward to persuade or to bother. It can be seen that this man may have done many strange things in the past. Wu Ma and Xiaohuan were also stunned, staring somewhat ridiculously and opening their mouths. "Miss..." As soon as they came back to their senses, they saw Su Qiao holding an umbrella and walking forward slowly. They were a little anxious. The young master Ye, they have also inquired about in the past two days. It is said that this young master has a very weird temperament and always does some weird things, not only that, but also likes to torture people very much. The more uncomfortable and painful others are, the happier they are and the happier they laugh. In short, it''s not something to provoke. "Wait here." Su Qiao didn''t turn his head back, dropped a word, and walked straight to the guy with the pit in his head. "But..." Xiaohuan was anxious, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something to her, Wu Ma thought for a while, quickly pulled her sleeve, and shook her head slightly. Miss ?? is now Young Master Ye¡¯s concubine, at least outsiders think so, even if Young Master Ye doesn¡¯t mean to come to Miss¡¯s yard, let alone get close to her. But at this time, as a concubine, even if you care about a few words orally, you need to behave. Otherwise, people will be disgusted, and maybe Mrs. Night will blame her for not serving good people. One more thing, since the young lady has entered the Flying Eagle Castle, if she doesn''t like Young Master Ye, she will inevitably be bullied over time. It''s better to stop it and try to see if it can improve the relationship between the two. As long as they are pregnant with a child, no matter what the young master will do in the future, their young ladies will have their foundation. If Su Qiao knew what Wu Ma was thinking, she would probably give her a thumbs up and say "Awesome". This is like borrowing a seed. As for the tree after the seed is borrowed, whether it is alive or dead, don¡¯t worry about it. The two entourage also found Su Qiao, who was getting closer and closer, and was about to come forward to stop him. Su Qiao raised her eyelids and glanced coldly. The two followers were stunned, then stopped inexplicably. After getting close, Su Qiao did not hit the umbrella on the man''s head, but stood on the side, observing him condescendingly. What to observe? Of course, it is to observe if this guy really wants to die. If so, she might be able to help. The people on the ground slowly opened their eyes, and Sen Leng stared directly at Su Qiao¡¯s direction: "Do you want to die?" Su Qiao was not scared back, and said calmly and indifferently: "I don''t want to." She is not the one who wants to die. Su Qiao looked up at the sky, and then looked down at him suspiciously: "Are you thinking, can this rain fall directly into your mind?" "What?" Ye Shaoxuan was about to get angry, but when he heard this, he was stunned for a while. Su Qiao continued with an innocent look: "Do you have a hole in your mind? Need this rain to fill it up?" "Or, you want to try, can this rain shower you directly to death?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4396： This little concubine is so arrogant (35) Chapter 4396 This little concubine is so arrogant (35) Ye Shaoxuan frowned and stared at her for a long time, then slowly sat up: "Are you scolding me?" Su Qiao rolled his eyes in his heart. No, I did not scold you, I was scolding the stupid son of the rich man¡¯s house. "If you really want to, I can help you." "If you want raindrops to drip directly into your head, you have to use a chisel to dig some holes in your head." Su Qiao said as he stretched out his slender white fingers and pointed at him as having a head. "Do you want to kill me?" Ye Shaoxuan thought the woman in front of her was very strange. What ?? said was even stranger. The anger that was suddenly disturbed just now gradually disappeared, sitting cross-legged on the ground, not displeased that the ground was dirty and wet, tilted his head slightly, and stared at her curiously. Su Qiao held the umbrella, tilted her head, her eyes became more innocent. "How could I want to kill you? It''s obviously that you want to die, but then you can''t find the right way. I just want to help you." Then, she still said very sincerely: "Whether you want to die faster or die slowly like this, I can help." Early death and superbirth, so that she will not be dragged by a neurosis to do some sand sculptures together in the second half of her life. "You woman, do you want to use this method to attract my attention?" Ye Shaoxuan finally stood up from the ground, his expression a little disdainful. He found that he was too tall, the woman in front of him was too short, and the umbrella completely blocked her face. felt a little unhappy. "Why are you so short? Like a short winter melon." Speaking, he reached out and took her paper umbrella away and threw it aside. Seeing her also being drenched in heavy rain, he suddenly felt refreshed. Su Qiao gritted her teeth with anger and almost punched him, but 444 kept calming her so that she would not ruin the character and expose her identity, and this was the only way to hold back. However, it is impossible for her to endure it like a small bag. deliberately looked at the man from head to toe, and then from foot to head, she suddenly showed an expression of disgust: "You are so thin, you are full of ribs, and you don¡¯t even have eight packs of abs. As a man, there is no attraction at all. Do you think I have a brain hole like you, or my head was kicked by a donkey to cause you. note?" "What did you say?" Ye Shaoxuan pointed at herself, not daring to stare at her confidently. He is not attractive at all? Su Qiao bent over and picked up the umbrella, and stepped back two steps, as if she was disgusted: "It doesn''t matter if you look good, your brain is still so bad." "Oh! It seems that I really can''t stay here." Su Qiao sighed, turned and left. How could Ye Shaoxuan let her go like this? A flashed body quickly stopped in front of her, staring down at her with a cold face: "Don''t go, make it clear." Dare to say that Ye Shaoxuan does not look good? Dare to say that Ye Shaoxuan''s brain is not good? This woman is so short-lived! "I can''t understand it if I say it so clearly, it''s really not good for my brain." Su Qiao finished with a pity, and bypassed him again. Ye Shaoxuan was so angry that she waved her hand and slapped her heart to death, and once again blocked her path, with a murderous look: "You **** woman, if you dare to scold my brain for not working well, I will kill you immediately. , Do you believe it or not?" "Letter." Su Qiao nodded, but there was no sense of fear, and his face was still calm. "People like you who suddenly violently beat and curse, or even kill, for no reason, there will often be one or two on the street outside." Ye Shaoxuan: "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4397： This little concubine is so arrogant (36) Chapter 4397 This little concubine is so arrogant (36) What does ?? mean, she said she is like a madman? Why is he like a lunatic? Su Qiao saw the meaning of his eyes, curled his lips, and looked like a lunatic everywhere. Too lazy to talk to him again, turn a turn and continue walking. "Not allowed to go." "You just said I was not attractive?" Ye Shaoxuan is holding her breath in her heart, how could she let her go like this? He has always been the only one who can irritate him, and no one can irritate him, and no one can leave him casually after making him unhappy. This time Su Qiao''s arm was caught, and she had to turn around again. "Are you strong?" "Do you have eight pack abs?" You don¡¯t even have eight pack abs. Where is your attraction? "I..." Ye Shaoxuan looked down at his abdomen. Eight pack abs, he really doesn''t have it. but¡­¡­ "Although I don''t have eight pack abs, I am not too thin." Right, that is it. Although he is not that kind of very strong figure, he is not thin either. Why is a man with eight pack abs attractive? Su Qiao frowned, her eyes blatantly disgusted: "That''s it, aren''t you thin?" Ye Shaoxuan''s brows also tightened. How could he even lose weight? His figure is a normal man''s figure, right? No, it is much taller than other ordinary people. "Do you have hard, bulging muscles in your arms? Can you lift hundreds of kilograms of stone piers in one hand? Is your skin a healthy and attractive bronze color?" Su Qiao still felt that he hadn''t hit enough, so he continued to ask questions. Ye Shaoxuan squeezed his arm. Hard, bulging muscles seem to be absent, as for lifting hundreds of kilograms of stone piers with one hand... He can smash it with one palm, isn¡¯t it more powerful? "Why is it attractive to have a bronzed skin?" is black and strong, isn''t it a black bear? He likes a man like a black bear. Isn¡¯t this woman a brain problem? Are you stupid by the rain? Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "Because bronze skin represents health, strongness, sexy, and masculine, understand?" Ye Shaoxuan looked at her up and down, then suddenly pointed to her face and said: "Then you are also very white?" "Moreover, he is paler than others, his face is as white as a ghost, ugly, and not good-looking at all." Su Qiao: "..." Is this man deliberately taking revenge on her? took a deep breath and reduced his anger, ¡°I am a woman, of course women are beautiful in white, and I¡¯m just sick. I used to have a healthy complexion.¡± In fact, Su Qiao used to have this kind of unhealthy complexion, but at this time she can''t look weak. No matter what, the momentum cannot be defeated. Ye Shaoxuan suddenly said a little stubbornly: "I just didn''t have good health recently. I was also bronze before." "Really?" Su Qiao''s eyes were contemptuous, as if she was saying, ¡®you can lie, lie! ¡¯ [Host, don¡¯t you think you are naive? ¡¿ Fighting for what body is strong enough, what color the skin is, and both of them lie, just to fight for victory. This is a game that only children can play, right? "Is this childish? This is a matter of dignity." It was this guy who suddenly took off her umbrella, causing her to get caught in the rain, and even scolded her for the short winter melon first. He also said that she was ugly and not pretty at all. Ye Shaoxuan was demolished by her on the spot, and she was instantly angry: "Why are you a woman with such a thick skin? You even talk about men''s body and skin color in the public. Haven''t women learned the three virtues and four virtues?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4398： This little concubine is so arrogant (37) Chapter 4398 This little concubine is so arrogant (37) He was angry, but Su Qiao was happy, and his eyes turned into Yue Ya''er with a smile: "Are you angry into anger? Or do you want to change the subject?" "You...?" Ye Shaoxuan pointed at her angrily, and said nothing for a long time. "Cough cough cough..." Su Qiao''s throat was a little itchy and suddenly coughed. "It''s weirdly cold here, I have to go back, you can enjoy it here alone!" Su Qiao pulled up the skin, wrapped herself tightly, turned around and walked slowly. After walking a few steps, he suddenly remembered something and turned his head and said, ¡°Oh, yes, if you want to commit suicide because of your own shortcomings, you don¡¯t have to be so troublesome.¡± "Just take a bit of poison, or take a rope and find a remote place. Find a bigger tree to make it. That way, you can die faster, not too painful and suffering, and die completely, absolutely. There will be another chance to come alive." After finishing speaking, she walked quickly to the pensive-looking Wu Ma and the dazed Xiaohuan. "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t delay people''s reincarnation." Wu Ma and Xiaohuan looked at Young Master Ye, who was standing in the rain with a bewildered look, and obviously looked a little unsightly, then looked back at the young lady beside them. What''s going on here? What happened just now? On the way back, the two of them thought about what happened just now and how it happened. They only knew that the young lady and Ye Shaozhu seemed to be arguing about their figure and skin color. And Ye Shaoxuan seemed to be noisy. Strangely, in the end, Young Master Ye did not embarrass them. ¡¾Host, can you provoke generals? ¡¿ 444 thought about it, finally trying to understand the purpose of Su Qiao just now. Su Qiao rubbed her itchy nose and coughed twice. "Anyway, he should be able to do less silly things like this, I can''t afford to lose this person." Although people would not say anything in person because of his identity, but in my heart, many people think he is just crazy! After all, who would run into the rain to lie down without problems? With a look of enjoyment, he smiled so nervously. Wu Ma and Xiaohuan are a little anxious seeing this. Miss ?? had already caught the cold, and her bones were still weak, but she got a little rain just now. Will it get worse soon? Hurry up and go back to decocting the medicine, no matter how warm it is. * "Who wants to commit suicide? Who wants to commit suicide?" When the three masters and servants of Su Qiao disappeared behind the wet flower tree, Ye Shaoxuan was still thinking whether or not to take this **** woman over and give her a good breath. However, he thought so in his heart, but his legs never got out. This makes him even more annoyed. "Who is this **** woman? Check it out for me now." A more sturdy entourage stepped forward and gently reported: "Ahem, young master, this is the concubine you picked a few days ago. It is said that the surname is Su." "Concubine''s room?" Ye Shaoxuan had forgotten about that day. Think about it carefully, and soon flashed in my mind a frail woman dressed in a white gauze skirt with her head down, as if the wind could fall down. He was a little surprised: "That sick seed that day?" Xiao Wu nodded slightly: "Yes, I heard that I caught a cold while on the road. Steward Shen has asked the doctor to see it and prescribed the medicine." It turned out to be really sick! Ye Shaoxuan thought of the woman''s face as white as a ghost just now. "Huh, I''m too weak to follow the wind, but I am ashamed to laugh at this young master?" Well, because the woman feels that she is alive in a few days, this young master doesn''t care about her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4399： This little concubine is so arrogant (38) Chapter 4399 This little concubine is so arrogant (38) The good mood that came out today is gone, Ye Shaoxuan is ready to go back. After walking two steps, he suddenly stopped and looked down at his body: "Is this young master really thin?" Another squat follower, Xiao Liu, quickly said: "The young master is not thin, he is very strong." Ye Shaoxuan instantly sank his face, waved his hand and blasted him out: "Do you dare to perfuse me?" "You should know the consequences of lying to me." "The young master is forgiving, the small is not intentional, the small is..." Xiao Liu didn''t expect that his **** was slapped on the horse''s leg, and he felt like crying. Isn¡¯t he also trying to make the young master happy? Xiao Wu gave him a wink, told him to shut his mouth quickly, and then bowed to the young master: "Young master, you are very strong and your body is better than other men. Whether it''s your appearance or family abilities, you are in Jianghu The above are the best, otherwise, there won¡¯t be so many women who like you, but..." "But what?" Ye Shaoxuan stared at him with deep eyes, as if he wanted him to look good if he didn''t say one, two, three. Xiaowu secretly stabilized his mind, and continued to explain in an orderly manner: "But this is a good saying, radish and cabbage, each has its own love." "There are a few women who have different preferences from others. Some of them like men who are white and fat, and they think such men are cute, but some like those with muscles, and think they can protect them, so... ¡­" And this frail and sickly girl, Su, who can be blown away by the wind, but looks beautiful and beautiful, his concubine, whose young master follows the finger, may have different preferences from other ordinary women. In the past, when the women saw the face of the young master, they all looked shy and want to approach, but this girl Su, from beginning to end, never showed the appearance of such a girl in the spring. Obviously, she should not like the type of young master. Ye Shaoxuan can understand, but her brows are tightened, and her face is even more ugly: "You mean, this sick man likes a muscular man?" What kind of dog is this disease? What kind of strange preference is it? "Ahem, Miss Su should...should like this." Although he didn''t want to hit the young master, Xiao Wu chose to tell the truth and let him accept the reality. Xiao Liu, who had already gotten up from the ground, quickly agreed: "Young Master, that kind of reckless man has black skin and is very strong. Miss Su herself is so weak, it is estimated that such a person can protect her. " "But, anyway, Miss Su is already your concubine, what''s the use of her even if she likes it?" "Does it need you to explain?" Xiao Liu didn''t say it, but Ye Shaoxuan became even more angry when he said it. Is he Ye Shaoxuan this kind of forcing others? "The mouse is short-sighted, doesn''t she know that only people with high martial arts can protect her?" What is the use of a strong body? If there is no martial arts, he can pinch a person to death in one breath. Ye Shaoxuan never expected that there would be women who would be so dismissive of him, and his heart was very unbalanced. "The young master of martial arts is so high, he also needs status and status, looks and looks, and he wants a figure..." Speaking of the figure, he suddenly remembered the eight-pack abs that the sick yongzi said just now. Pinched his tight belly through the robe. Although there is nothing to lose meat, but when it comes to abdominal muscles, he really doesn''t have any. Suddenly swish his eyes to Xiaowu Xiaoliu: "Pick up your clothes." "This¡­¡­" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4400： This little concubine is so arrogant (39) Chapter 4400 This little concubine is so arrogant (39) Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu glanced at each other, and helplessly untied their belts, revealing their chests and abdomen. Xiao Liu''s chubby belly, Ye Shaoxuan passed by, and finally landed on Xiao Wu''s firm abdomen. Looking at the evenly distributed bulging muscles, it suddenly became more psychologically unbalanced: "Why do you have eight pack abs? What do you want to do?" Xiaowu''s desire to die is gone. He regretted his death and ran to the martial arts field every day to exercise. quickly took a big breath and bulged his stomach: "Young Master, I only have four yuan, you see, it is four yuan, my martial arts is so weak, how can I have eight abdominal muscles?" Xiao Liu was proud of this, holding up his fat belly: "Master, I don¡¯t have a piece of it, no, no, I only have a bunch of loose fat on my belly, then I don¡¯t have a woman who would like it?" Xiao Liu looked like the sky was falling down, crying. Ye Shaoxuan pushed him away with disgust: "Didn''t Xiao Wu just say that? Some women like you as white and fat, and they think they are very cute." "So too." Although "white and fat" and "cute" are not very good to listen to, but this time the young master did not take the palm of his hand, he was already satisfied. Ye Shaoxuan glanced at Xiao Wu¡¯s tight abdomen again with a little jealousy, and suddenly made up his mind: "Xiao Wu, I want to train eight pack abs, you accompany me." "Huh?" Xiao Wu''s shoulders dropped suddenly. If he is allowed to practice with him, can his head be kept? The young master must see him as a thorn in his eyes every time he sees his solid abdomen. I knew this a long time ago, and he strengthened his muscle training when he practiced martial arts. Xiaowu was a little bit eager to cry without tears. I don¡¯t know if starting from tonight, can my stomach become a whole piece like Xiaoliu? Ye Shaoxuan slapped him on the back of his head: "Huh what? Hurry up, prepare for this young master. From tomorrow, no, starting from today, this young master will exercise." "Young Master, actually Miss Su is already your concubine, if you want to do anything, you don''t have to be so troublesome at all." Xiao Wu still wants to work hard. Because he can already predict how much he will suffer in the days to come. Ye Shaoxuan kicked over: "You know what a fart, am I because of her?" That sick young child, if he really does something, he might have to prepare a coffin for the funeral tomorrow. Xiao Liu hurriedly stood up and said firmly: "Of course, the young master is not because of Miss Su, the young master is to make herself better, so that all women will like it at first sight." "Huh, the young master needs those winds to fall down, and you will be shot to death with a random shot. He speaks with his throat, walks and twists his waist and swaying, like a pretentious woman?" Ye Shaoxuan snorted disdainfully, turned and left. After walking two steps, he found that he was walking in the wrong direction, then turned around and walked towards his yard. Walking halfway, he suddenly asked: "Where does that sick young man live?" Xiao Liu suddenly thought of Shen Bo¡¯s exhortation, saying that if possible, let the young master come into contact with the girl Su, his eyes rolled, and he went to Qianhui to report: "Young Master, the Shuiyue Pavilion where Miss Su lives is about a quarter of an hour away from your Qiuwuyuan. Of course, if you use light work, you can get there in a while, very close." Ye Shaoxuan waved his hand and slapped him away: "Your brain is flooded? This young master is afraid of living too close to her, like today, to disturb me doing things and obstruct my eyes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4401： This little concubine is so arrogant (40) Chapter 4401 This little concubine is so arrogant (40) Xiao Liu, who was photographed back several steps, scratched his head and looked at Xiao Wu a little confused. Young Master is too strange today. Obviously, I wanted to know where Miss Su lives. Why did he say it kindly and was photographed again? Xiaowu rolled his eyes at him. Stupid! Of course it is because the young master is thin-skinned. * On the other side, the three masters and servants of Su Qiao have returned to their yard. Wu Ma and Xiaohuan were busy wiping her hair, changing her clothes, and bringing a pot of hot water over to warm her hands and feet. As soon as he was busy surviving, Su Qiao finally felt warmer, and she sat on the bed surrounded by the thick quilt and read a book. ¡¾Host, Lin Hanyan and Huangfu Town Hall, are you not going to do something? ¡¿ It¡¯s been several days, is it really good to just let it go? "Isn''t Huangfu Town still lying on the bed?" It''s so fast? It''s only three or four days. [Ok, it''s not completely healed, but the injury healed quite quickly, and he mistakenly thought that Lin Hanyan had saved him, and later he was willing to take out the holy medicine to save his life, so I was very grateful to her and was already moved by her. . ¡¿ Touched? "Isn''t this a good thing?" She is still afraid that Huangfuzhen Tower will not be tempted! 444 was confused: [How is it a good thing? ¡¿ [The better and closer the relationship between the two of them, the higher their luck value, the luck value of Lin Hanyan on this plane is already so good that it is about to go against the sky, so you will be in trouble, maybe soon It will be unlucky, I''m serious, don''t believe it. ¡¿ Su Qiao remained indifferent. "I believe." "It''s just that Huangfu Townhouse is destined to be unrequited love. Don''t forget, Lin Hanyan has an enemy with him, and she wants to kill him in her heart, so if they want to be together, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult." [That''s how it is said, but no one can guarantee that other accidents will not happen. ¡¿ 444 doesn''t dare to underestimate the constant and chaotic emotional entanglement between the male and female protagonists. It''s not that I have encountered the situation of falling in love and killing each other in the past. [If Huangfu Zhenlou sacrificed his life to save Lin Hanyan, and more than once, it would definitely move her. In this way, the hatred between them would no longer exist. Women are all emotional animals, and forgive him is not impossible. ¡¿ This kind of routine appears in many romance novels, and it is extremely useful even if it is used in reality. For a man who does not even care about his own life, but also wants to save himself, basically no woman will be indifferent. "That''s why I let you keep your eyes on them." As long as you hit them hard at the critical moment, you can get twice the result with half the effort. ¡¾But I am afraid that when I wait for that time, everything will be too late. ] 444 still has some worries. "Don''t worry, it''s not late." Su Qiao continued to flip through the book confidently. "If a person finds out that a woman he loves deeply, he has always wanted to kill himself, and he has already shot it several times, do you think he will feel uncomfortable? Will he become angry and hurt this woman?" This way, wouldn¡¯t it save her to do it herself? Clean and neat, save time and effort, and don¡¯t make a mess, how great! Seems to think of something interesting, Su Qiao suddenly narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Conversely, if Lin Hanyan fell in love with Huangfu Zhenlou and planned to give up her hatred to be with him, suddenly everything he did before was known by Huangfu Zhenlou, and she hated her, you say, this time she will Does the heart hurt? Will she be uncomfortable?" is a word of love, which is the most hurtful. This time, Su Qiao wanted to use it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4402： This little concubine is so arrogant (41) Chapter 4402 This little concubine is so arrogant (41) 444 did not expect her to play this idea: [...Host, you are too bad. ¡¿ It is said that Zhao Ren first punishes the heart. It turns out that the host is playing such an abacus. No wonder she hasn''t been doing anything. This is to wait for Lin Hanyan and Huangfu Zhenlou to have a sweet relationship, and then give them a heavy blow. "Am I bad?" Su Qiao raised the smile on his face and snorted coldly. "My parents, grandfathers and grandmothers, the lives of all the people in my village, plus the torture and suffering I have suffered over the years, do you think I will easily let her go?" Killing her is the cheapest one. She will not do such stupid things. 444 of course also thinks Lin Hanyan is very hateful, but... ¡¾What about Huangfu Town Tower? He doesn''t seem to offend you! ¡¿ "Since he had a relationship with Lin Hanyan in the previous life, he must also be in contact with me in the previous life. You can be sure that he did not do anything sorry for me?" "Besides, even if he hasn''t done it before, it can only be blamed on why he himself likes Lin Hanyan and wants to be with her." Together, they have helped Lin Hanyan invisibly and increased her fortune. Moreover, since he is the male lead, he is destined to be Ye Shaoxuan''s natural enemy. [That''s right, if he is really with Lin Hanyan, he will definitely help her deal with you in the future, so let''s take the initiative first and get rid of him together. ¡¿ "What is that boring guy doing?" The boring guy Su Qiao said was of course Ye Shaoxuan. ¡¾I am doing strength training to exercise, his entourage named Xiaowu is teaching him abdominal muscles. ¡¿ "It''s okay to do something, so as not to do some sand sculptures and lose my face." The most important thing is that he is ashamed of himself, and Su Qiao is very afraid that he will drag himself away in the future. ¡¾You just look at it like this, don¡¯t you go to him to cultivate and cultivate relationships? ] 444 feels that since we all know each other, hit the iron while it¡¯s hot and hug this golden thigh before talking. Although it is a bit stupid. However, by his side, the host''s fortune is better, and he won''t be killed by cannon fodder for no reason. Moreover, in this Flying Eagle Castle, many people are now secretly staring at the host. They are secretly measuring, whether to win over to please or suppress. If she had no place in the fort, maybe even the people would dare to bully her. In this kind of big family, the reality is so cruel. Su Qiao threw the book aside, lay down and got ready to rest, so that he could have energy to heal his injuries at night. "The resumption of martial arts is important, everything else will be postponed." Wait when she recovers from martial arts, or even to the next level, at that time, she will just grab someone and tie her around, saving time and effort. Want to resist? Yes, as long as he can beat her. [That''s true, this is not the time when the children are in love. ¡¿ One person and one system have been together for so long, and they have already influenced each other. The originally timid 444 has also become sturdy. He is also a master who can fist and is absolutely not verbose. Before closing his eyes, Su Qiao suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "By the way, can I just hypnotize Lin Hanyan?" She really wants to know about her childhood. also wanted to determine whether the guesses he had guessed were true. I also want to know what happened in the last life that made Lin Hanyan hate her so much in this life. ¡¾What do you think? ¡¿ 444 is very speechless. If Lin Hanyan can be hypnotized, does it still need to plan carefully here? ¡¾She has such a high level of luck right now, and you are a cannon fodder with a very low level of luck. I am afraid that you have not done anything to her and you will be unlucky. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4403： This little concubine is so arrogant (42) Chapter 4403 This little concubine is so arrogant (42) [Besides, your martial arts has not recovered yet, and her martial arts is not weak, and she carries a lot of poison at any time, can you beat her? Even if you can beat her, what about the guards around her? ¡¿ Ok! Now is indeed not the time. Su Qiao sighed a little regretfully, and gave up this fantastic idea. "The personal guard named Gong Jun next to her seems to be quite young, and he should have been with her for a lot of time." 444 looked at her unkind expression, and instantly understood. ¡¾Do you suspect that he knows these things and want to hypnotize him? ¡¿ "Ok." She can''t deal with Lin Hanyan, is it possible that she can''t even deal with a dog next to her? Su Qiao made up his mind to start with this Gong Jun. Pulled the quilt up a bit and covered it to the neck, Su Qiao closed his eyes: "However, I still have to resume martial arts before doing everything." The man''s martial arts is not low, he can be regarded as one of the top group of people on the rivers and lakes. ¡¾Then I will check his information to see if there are any exploitable flaws. 444 had been staring at Lin Jinxi before, but didn''t want to check the people around her. "Okay." It''s really time to check it out. If you do, it will succeed once. [By the way, Wu Ma seems to be a little suspicious of you, so you should think of a way to hypnotize her! ¡¿ Last time, when Su Qiao hypnotized Xiaohuan to listen to Su Lianyue''s affairs, she also changed some of her memories by the way. Now Xiaohuan has never doubted Su Qiao. Originally, because Wu Ma was sent to Su Liyue by the old lady of Su Mansion recently, she didn''t know her affairs very well, so Su Qiao didn''t do anything to her. But helplessly, this Wu Ma is not a simple one. Since coming back yesterday, she has started to put on small rings intentionally or unintentionally, and every sentence is asking about Su Lianyue''s situation. In fact, Su Qiao''s look, words and deeds, and the way he speaks are different from the original Su Lianyue. Even if she is already imitating as much as possible. Furthermore, with her daring appearance, even Ye Shaoxuan dared to provoke her. How could she be like a woman who was raised as a thin horse since she was a child? can only be regarded as a little willful and stubborn lady at best. A woman who is cultivated to please men, how can she be willful and stubborn? Gentle like water, pitiful, shy and cowardly, I feel pitiful, I want to say nothing, softly speaking, flattering, and moving between raising my head and bowing my head, this is what a real thin horse should have. Okay? [It is best to use deep hypnosis. Ordinary hypnosis is also available in this world, but it is called contemplation. ¡¿ In order to avoid any accidents, deep hypnosis is still necessary. [Actually, I think you should spend some time and mind practicing how you look when you walk and talk to people, your tone of voice, etc. ¡¿ Su Qiao opened her eyes, her eyes were a little unkind: "What do you mean? Do you think I haven''t pretended to be weak enough these days?" You can¡¯t walk too much, you have to walk slowly; Nor speak loudly, you have to hold your throat in a soft voice, you can¡¯t keep your face cold, you have to be gentle, shy and timid; When you eat, it¡¯s the same as a kitten¡¯s food. Eat bit by bit, and you have to chew slowly, and take a bite in half a day. But she has no sense of taste yet. So she has suffered enough in these two days, okay? ¡¾A thin horse that has been bred up since childhood, it is definitely not good to be weak. You have to laugh without showing your teeth, it is best to hold the pipa half-hidden, and you have to move lightly and do not wear a skirt. ¡¿ [Even if it is crying, I must cry so much that the pear blossoms are raining. I feel pity, and people immediately feel protective. Be acting like a baby so that you won''t be exposed. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4404： This little concubine is so arrogant (43) Chapter 4404 This little concubine is so arrogant (43) "..." This is much harder than killing. Knowing this is the case, she would rather go to the young lady on the street to be a beggar, at least that is her old line of business, she can do whatever she wants. There are also small four, this one one by one, quite understandable, where did you learn it? ¡¾Well, if you continue like this, I¡¯m afraid that you will soon be suspected of your identity, let alone Wu Ma, Shen Bo will definitely be the first to doubt, because he has already checked your identity. ¡¿ Shen Bo was the chief steward of the entire Flying Eagle Fort, and the young master had a concubine room beside him. Of course, he had to check it out clearly before he was relieved. He is also shrewd. Over time, he will only see some clues. The trouble is that the host can''t hypnotize him. One is that it is not very convenient and it is difficult to find the right opportunity. The other is that the martial arts are so strong that they can''t move them even with the host''s current appearance. Su Qiao''s face turned dark: "You are still embarrassed to sigh, if it wasn''t for you to have this horrible idea, could I be here?" I knew this was the case, even if she worked harder and escaped in the woods for a few days, she would not come here. Maybe at this time, she had already figured out a way to get the herbs she wanted. ¡¾But if you don''t come here, you will know that Ye Shaoxuan is your dog? ¡¿ 444 did feel a little frustrated at the beginning, but since knowing that Ye Shaoxuan is the Great Demon King, its waist has stood up. ¡¾Would you like him to leave other women to be his little wife? ¡¿ Su Qiao ¡®cut¡¯: "Do you think being a little wife is honorable?" Xiaosi shook his paw domineeringly: [The little wife is not honorable, but you can make him never have a big wife, let alone other little wives. ¡¿ No matter what status you are, as long as you hold the person tightly in your hand, you will win. "It''s alright, you are reasonable, I promised you to train, can''t it work?" * The next morning, while Xiaohuan was going to boil hot water, and Wu Ma came over to dress her and comb her hair, Su Qiao hypnotized her. Xiaosi took the opportunity to input some of the constructed memories that had been passed to Xiaohuan¡¯s mind into Wu¡¯s mind, and the first hypnosis was considered complete. Next, Su Qiao only needs to reinforce it twice. Ma Wu''s eyes were dull for a moment, and she looked back in a daze. Su Qiao stood up without waiting for her to speak. Shaking off his wide and long sleeves, pinching his throat and whispering softly: "My body has been weak these days, I am finally getting better today. Let''s go for a walk in the yard!" If you want to practice walking, you will definitely not be able to walk in this room. "okay." Ma Wu still had some doubts in her eyes, wondering why she seemed to have fallen asleep just now, but seeing Su Qiao, she instantly threw the doubt behind her head. "Miss, the old slave will help you out." "Hmm." Su Qiao continued to pinch her throat and lightly nodded her chin. After that, she lifted her foot lightly, and walked out in small steps, which looked like that. If the waist is not so obvious, it may be better if it is more natural. However, even so, 444 is already satisfied. It¡¯s better to take three or four steps than others. Isn¡¯t she taking one step? Xiaohuan was washing Su Qiao''s personal clothes. Seeing the two of them about to go out, she quickly stood up and wiped her hands on the clothes. "Miss, are you going to the front garden for a walk?" "No, just move around in the yard." Su Qiao waved her hand very casually, beckoning her to do her own thing, don''t care about herself. Looking at Su Qiao, who had not been able to hold for three seconds, and then regained his spontaneity, 444 was funny and a bit hated for iron and steel. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4405： This little concubine is so arrogant (44) Chapter 4405 This little concubine is so arrogant (44) [Host, no matter who you are, you must speak softly and softly, and you must develop this habit so that it is not easy to show off. ¡¿ The first second was still gentle and watery, and the weak willow helped the wind, but the next second, he talked to people in a loud voice. Isn''t this deliberately scary? Explicitly tell people that you are one thing on the surface and one thing on the inside. "..." To a little girl, does she have to do this trick? "Can I stop doing it? Let''s find a chance to run away tonight!" Su Qiao''s most impatient thing is these soft and artificial behaviors. Even in the palace, she has never acted like this before. What is the difference between singing on that stage? If she keeps going like this, she really wants to be a beggar, or a killer. At least not mentally tired. 444 sneered: [Do you have martial arts? Can you do light work now? ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." Isn''t this stimulating her? Knowing that she can''t even use internal strength now. ¡¾If you can''t, you still accept your fate! With the rigorous defense of Flying Eagle Fort, and the fact that there are so many masters living in the fort, don''t think about it unless you have the right wings to fly out. ¡¿ Su Qiao dropped his shoulders. Well, she has no retreat now. Wu Ma helped her into the pavilion, and carefully put a cushion on the stone pier, and then helped her to sit down. "Mother Wu, my voice is a bit dry, can you help me cook a bowl of white fungus and lotus seed soup?" After being hypnotized, Ma Wu''s eyes looked at Su Qiao a little more kindly than before: "Okay, miss you, sit here for a while, and I''ll be here soon." Su Qiao lowered her head slightly, pressed the corner of her mouth with a silk paw, and nodded gently: "Yeah." [Yes, it''s like this, no matter when, it should make people feel as soft as that fragile precious porcelain, and it should also make people feel that it is beautiful from any angle, that is, the kind with no dead ends in 360 degrees. . ¡¿ "But so tired." Su Qiao pursed her lips, with a look of''Heaven is going to kill me''. 444 also knew that this really embarrassed her. ¡¾As long as you maintain it until you regain martial arts, you will be able to do it, host, come on. ¡¿ Ok! Su Qiao had no choice but to get up and slowly start walking. However, it¡¯s like hiding her face and pretending to be shy, this is not difficult for her, anyway, no one can see what she looks like behind the sleeve; Laughing without showing teeth or anything, it can¡¯t be troubled by her. When she speaks, her voice is soft and soft, and she can barely do it; But this kind of walking mode of shaking gently and shaking one step three times really embarrassed her. She used to walk like flying in the mountains, but now she has to walk like an ant who is afraid of stepping on the ground, and she has to get out of the beauty of the weak Liu Fufeng. Isn''t this killing her? "Can I stop practicing?" After practicing for a while, Su Qiao went on strike and sat down angrily on the steps under the side pavilion. 444 Just about to tell her reason and emotion, to cheer her up, I felt something was wrong. A scan, good guy, when did you sit on such a big one on the wall? And seeing that lazy and comfortable sitting posture, it has been a while. ¡¾Host, your dog is here, he guesses he has practiced some special martial arts like tortoise-like gong, and he will not be found unless he is scanned. ¡¿ Su Qiao was taken aback, and quickly looked around. Soon he found a man in a black robe carrying a wine gourd on the wall. Seeing that she finally noticed herself, Ye Shaoxuan raised her head and took a sip of wine, his dark eyes met Su Qiao''s: "Who do you want to seduce when you practice this?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4406： This little concubine is so arrogant (45) Chapter 4406 This little concubine is so arrogant (45) 444 Seeing that Su Qiao was still bewildered, he quickly reminded: [Host, the last sentence just now, you said your voice. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." Can you stop being so bloody? It doesn¡¯t seem to be performed like this in TV series! Seeing that she didn''t reply, Ye Shaoxuan was even more convinced that she did this to seduce someone. Carrying the hip flask, he jumped down from the wall, and gently landed on the ground. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth, but his black eyes were full of coldness, and he walked forward slowly: "Is you trying to seduce a wild man?" Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Even if you want to seduce which wild man, what does it matter to you? If I remember correctly, they had a fight yesterday and broke up. 444 urged a little uncomfortably: [Host, say this as soon as you come, find you fault, I think this guy is undercut. ¡¿ Who told this guy not to appear when, but at this time? Isn¡¯t this a delay? "Well, it is indeed undercut." Su Qiao slowly got up and patted the dust on the skirt. approached and saw that she still hadn¡¯t repented, Ye Shaoxuan suddenly burst into anger: ¡°Have you forgotten your identity?¡± Su Qiao looked back at him innocently, with clear eyes: "What are you talking about, I don''t understand." What is her identity? She is not Su Liyue, and she has not admitted anything, she does not admit it. Looking at this woman who was dying and still had a hard duck mouth, Ye Shaoxuan was gritted with anger: "Do you need me to remind you?" "The wild man with eight pack abs and bronze skin!" Wild...wild man? 444 was shocked for several seconds. ¡¾Hahaha, host, you pick up a rock and hit yourself in the foot. Now it depends on how you end up. ¡¿ This is the end of casual talk. "What wild man, why didn''t I know there was such a person?" Su Qiao still had an expression of''I don''t understand, I don''t understand anything''. Finally, he added a sentence shamelessly, ¡°If there is no evidence, it is slander and slander.¡± Ye Shaoxuan''s eyes contained killing intent, and he sneered: "Huh, you''d better hide him, if this young master finds out..." "You probably haven''t seen this young master''s methods yet. Maybe someday you really have to find a chance to let you see with your own eyes." Ye Shaoxuan didn¡¯t know why she suddenly became so angry just now, probably because this woman was her concubine in name! As a man, he can''t afford this face. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. means? What means has she never seen? "Your brain was damaged by yesterday''s heavy rain, right?" "I just want to make myself more beautiful and better, so I practice my manners. As for such a fuss, do I want to make a fuss?" I also made up a big show on my own brain, which is really amazing. Ye Shaoxuan didn¡¯t believe it at all, and snorted coldly, mockingly said: ¡°What you call excellent, is it twisted and twisted like a peacock that only blooms in spring?¡± Su Qiao was angry with autism. This man, can''t you talk to her properly? "You didn''t say that I was a hen, should I be thankful?" Ye Shaoxuan: "..." Who would describe himself as a hen? Sure enough, there is a problem with the brain. "I am angry now, shouldn''t you come to coax me?" Coax you? Haha, is the face big enough? Su Qiao gave him a white look, holding the skirt, turned and entered the pavilion, and sat on the stone pier. Ye Shaoxuan was so angry that he drank another sip of wine, which suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. He raised his heel, sat down opposite her, and threw the sprinkling pot on the table. "Are you really not afraid that I will slap you to death? Or do you have any support, not afraid that I will do it to you?" ?" Ye Shaoxuan''s paranoia has committed again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4407： This little concubine is so arrogant (46) Chapter 4407 This little concubine is so arrogant (46) Su Qiao leaned on the table with one hand, glanced at him obliquely, and ignored him. She was afraid that she could not control her, and hit him in the face with a punch, ruining the only place in his body that was pleasing to the eye. Ye Shaoxuan''s anger came quickly, and it went quickly. "Are you really Su Lianyue, the adopted daughter from the Su family?" News came from below that the adopted woman of the Su family was weak and courageous, and she was not at all like the bold woman in front of her. He wondered if he had been transferred halfway. Yesterday, she showed her true face anyway, and now Su Qiao is too lazy to pretend, and rolled her eyes: "I don''t believe you can just check it, and I didn''t stop you." "There is no reliance. However, more than one fortune teller once said that I will not survive eighteen. Therefore, I will die sooner or later. I am not far from death anyway." Su Qiao''s face is not red and not beating. Ye Shaoxuan was half-believing in his heart, but he also felt that this was a bit harsh and not very pleasant, so he instinctively retorted: "Can you believe in fortune-telling?" looked up and down Su Qiao''s thin body: "It''s really stupid." Su Qiao continued nonsense: "One does not believe it, two or three say so, can you not believe it?" "What''s more, I have been in poor health since I was a child, and I always drink medicine. What''s so strange that I can''t live until eighteen?" ¡¾Host, are you showing your weakness and sympathy? I think this is a good trick. It would be even better if it was a little more pretentious, a little squeamish, and a little bit sweet. ¡¿ The big devil himself didn¡¯t realize that his tone of speech now was much more gentle than before. "Why is there something wrong with your body?" Ye Shaoxuan''s thoughts all went to the fact that Su Qiao will not live long. In addition, Su Qiao was not tall, he was 1.64 meters tall, but he was at most 85 jin. His complexion was a bit unhealthy white, and his lips were extremely pale. The balance in his heart began to tend to believe her. After all, he thought about it, and only this can make sense. Otherwise, a woman who doesn''t have the slightest internal strength and is still sick at every turn, how can she dare to be so presumptuous in front of him? Su Qiao suddenly thought about it, and shook his head a little frustrated: "I don''t know, many doctors can''t see anything, but I just feel uncomfortable." "I still have chest tightness and breathlessness. Sometimes when I get up early, I wake up clearly, but my limbs are weak and I can''t get up. If I catch a little cold, I have to linger on the bed and take a month''s medicine." Ye Shaoxuan''s brows slowly tightened, obviously he really listened to her words. "Those must be quack doctors. I have a friend named Du who has good medical skills. I will ask him to come over and show you now." "Du?" Su Qiao flipped through past memories in his mind, and a person''s name appeared. "Are you talking about the genius Doctor Du, who is known as the rejuvenating hand?" I heard that he was also a very strange-tempered person. He treated people for doctors, and didn''t look at the silver or the status of the other person. It all depended on his mood. If he is in a good mood, even if he is a beggar, he is willing to watch. If he is in a bad mood, even if the martial arts leader comes, he will still not see him. It is absolutely possible to make friends with any kind of person. If Doctor Du is the friend of the man in front of him, it is absolutely possible. This time it was Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s turn to be surprised: "Do you know him?" Su Qiao shook his head: "I don''t know, but I have heard of it." "I heard that he is young and promising, he is very handsome, and he is very easy-going. He saves lives and doesn''t even charge money." Ye Shaoxuan: "..." young and promising? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4408： This little concubine is so arrogant (47) Chapter 4408 This little concubine is so arrogant (47) Also handsome? Very easy-going? Which blind **** did this tell her? "You woman, openly compliment the man''s appearance, do you want to no longer face? You won''t forget who you are now, right?" He is not in good shape without eight-pack abs, skin tone is too pale and not masculine, and his brain is not working well. At Du Heng''s place, he became handsome, easy-going, young and promising. Why doesn¡¯t she say that Du Heng has no eight pack abs and is thinner than him? Why didn¡¯t she say that Du Heng¡¯s skin was whiter than him, like a sissy? Why doesn¡¯t she say that Du Heng is actually a hypocritical smiling tiger? There are also saving lives and not collecting money, because he will make all kinds of weird requests that make it difficult or impossible to do. Compared with mere money, which one is more difficult? Su Qiao blinked and stared at him curiously: "Are you jealous that others are better than you?" "You woman..." Ye Shaoxuan was almost speechless with anger. "I really want to slap you to death." He only cares about her body when he has seen a ghost, worrying that she will die. Ye Shaoxuan couldn''t stay any longer, so he flew towards the courtyard wall and left angrily. He was really afraid that he would get angry and end this woman''s life prematurely. "Little Lord¡­¡­" Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu who were waiting outside saw him and hurriedly greeted him. Seeing that his face is not good, the two of them closed their mouths at the same time. It seems that the young master didn¡¯t get any advantage today. This girl Su is really amazing. The young master was so angry that she hadn''t slapped her to death. If this were in the past, she would have died yesterday, and she would never see the sun today. The two raised their heads and looked at the sky. Okay, it''s still cloudy today without the sun. "Huh, such a cunning and nasty woman, it''s better to die." Ye Shaoxuan was still immersed in the conversation just now, and with a strong wave of his sleeves, he ignored the two of them and left in strides. Xiaowu Xiaoliu hurried to catch up. After walking angrily for a while, he suddenly turned around and said coldly: "Go, send someone to Su''s house in Yangzhou and check her situation carefully." "Yangzhou Sujia?" Xiao Liu was still thinking about when his young master would be so angry that he would start to attack Miss Su, and he didn''t react for a while. Xiao Wu ran into him, and took the initiative: "Is the young master talking about Miss Su Liyuesu?" "It''s not her, who else?" Except for this **** woman, no one dared to do this to him. Just as Xiao Wu was about to nod, Ye Shaoxuan suddenly stared at him with bad eyes: "Her name, is it something you can call?" "Also, I will call her wife later, if anyone dares to call her by her name, be careful of the things on your neck." "Yes." Xiaowu''s mouth is a bit bitter. Why did Xiao Liuzi yell no problem yesterday, but when it¡¯s his turn to yell, he will be scolded? Isn''t ?? related to his strong eight-pack abs? But he ate six bowls of rice last night and didn¡¯t eat eight packs of abs. What can he do? Ye Shaoxuan gave him a slanted look: "Hurry up and check?" Xiaowu was frightened, and he quickly bent over and arched his hands: "Yes, the subordinates will go right away." "and many more." As Xiao Wu turned to leave, Ye Shaoxuan suddenly remembered an important thing: ¡°Ask if any fortune tellers have given her a fortune, and also check her physical condition.¡± "Yes." After saluting respectfully again, Xiao Wu hurriedly left. He is now the thorn in the young master''s eyes, no matter how the young master looks at him, he feels unpleasant, it is better to be less dangling in front of him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4409： This little concubine is so arrogant (48) Chapter 4409 This little concubine is so arrogant (48) On the other side, Su Qiao was eating the lotus soup that Wu Ma brought in a happy mood, feeling that the originally bland lotus soup was full of sweetness. ¡¾Didn¡¯t you say you want to cut him? Why didn''t you cut it just now? ¡¿ 444 thought its host would suddenly jump up and grab Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s ears. The result is nothing. "Of course it''s because... he looks pretty pleasing to the eye." Su Qiao held his chin and smiled at the direction Ye Shaoxuan was leaving. Well, tease him, it¡¯s actually quite interesting to see him angry, and it¡¯s not too boring these days. ¡¾this is okay too? ¡¿ They all say that as long as you are handsome, you will become a domineering president and fall in love with me. If you look ugly, it is sexual harassment, perversion, and you need a demon spirit. Unexpectedly, its host is also so vulgar. * Probably Mrs. Ye learned about Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s visit to Shuiyue Pavilion yesterday. This morning, she gave an unprecedented amount of face and sent the servants to ask Su Qiao to go to the main hall to see her. According to the rules, even if it¡¯s a concubine¡¯s room, she should ask her Mrs. Ye for peace as soon as possible. However, when Su Qiao just settled down, Mrs. Ye asked her servants to come over and say hello, so that she didn¡¯t have to go to ask for peace. You need to take good care of the young master and open branches and leaves to the Ye Family as soon as possible. It was obvious that she didn''t like a woman with Su Qiao''s identity at all, and felt that she was afraid of getting bad luck even when she met. Now, knowing that Ye Shaoxuan had personally visited Shuiyue Pavilion, he also murmured in his heart, trying to figure it out. Su Qiao originally wanted to take advantage of the illness, but Wu Ma kept persuading her to change her clothes and go to the main hall. "Miss, don¡¯t be nervous. I heard that Madam Ye is very kind. This time, Young Master Ye married a wife and concubine, she proposed." As she approached the main hall, Wu Ma gently comforted Su Qiao, fearing that she would say something wrong when she was nervous. "Wife and concubine?" Don''t mention being nervous, Su Qiao didn''t even worry about this matter. Her thoughts were all attracted by the word''wife and concubine''. Wu Ma looked around and lowered her voice: "Yes, it is said that Madam Ye wanted to use this martial arts conference to select a wife and concubine for Young Master Ye. However, Young Master Ye seemed reluctant to do so. Accepted a concubine room, the wife will slowly choose from the martial arts family." "So Miss, you must hold on to the heart of Young Master Ye before your wife enters the door. In this way, even if your wife gets started in the future, you will not suffer." Wu¡¯s mother persuaded her to persuade her, she was afraid that the lady would be confused when she got up. "Many women are stupid about this. They just want to fight with other male wives and concubines who are also women, but they don''t know that as long as they grab the heart of a man, even a regular wife can''t do anything." Wu Ma looked around and saw that there was no one around, and then she continued quietly: "Like the current Madame Ye, in fact, she was only a second room at the beginning, but her position in the castle lord, even the wife can''t follow. She is better." "Later, as soon as the wife went, Lord Yebao immediately corrected her. Because of this, Young Master Ye and this Madam Ye have never been in harmony." In fact, Su Qiao almost knows these things, so she is too lazy to take care of the face-to-face Madame Ye. "Are you trying to remind me not to get too close to her?" Ma Wu¡¯s eyes were clear and she was a little delighted: ¡°Miss is smart. "Although Mrs. Ye has a high status in the fort, the young lady is after all the concubine of Young Master Ye. It is best not to get too close to Mrs. Ye, as long as she can live a good life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4410： This little concubine is so arrogant (49) Chapter 4410 This little concubine is so arrogant (49) This Flying Eagle Fortress was ultimately in charge of Young Master Ye, even if this lady is now the superior Mrs. Ye, in the future, when Young Master Ye completely takes over the affairs of the Fort Master, can she still manage it? What''s more, even now, she can''t care about Young Master Ye. So, the young lady only needs to hold on to the heart of Young Master Ye to be invincible. Looking at the shrewd mother Wu, Su Qiao couldn''t help but sighed, ¡®The Su family sent her over. It¡¯s a party. ¡¯ The three masters and servants quickly entered the side room on the edge of the main hall under the guidance of the servants. At this time, there were quite a few people sitting in the side hall, including older and teenage girls. I was laughing and talking lively, but suddenly stopped when he saw Su Qiao coming in. This is the concubine''s room personally selected by Young Master Ye? Looking so beautiful and charming, it''s no wonder that even a person like Young Master Ye can''t help being withdrawn and weird. "I have something to do, so I won''t entertain you for now. If you have any needs, just tell Steward Shen directly. Of course, you can send someone to me to speak." "Madam, you are polite, then let''s not bother." The women knew that Madam Ye had something to tell the concubine of the Young Master Ye, and they all got up and said goodbye politely. Mrs. Ye smiled and nodded, and let her close-wife go and send them out in person. However, she deliberately left her daughter, Lin Hanyan, and the eldest lady Huangfu Youlan of Juxian Villa. Su Qiao lowered her head, pretending to be a blessed body softly and weakly: "My concubine has seen my wife, my wife is blessed." Madam Ye glanced at her with the tail of her eye, picked up the teacup on the table in front of her, took a sip, and then said lukewarmly, "Go and sit down!" Su Qiao nodded slightly. With the help of Wu Ma and Xiaohuan, she walked to the chair on one side and carefully sat on her butt. After 444''s inquiries these days, how to pretend to be a weak woman, she has learned how to look good. After sitting down, Su Qiao did not take the initiative to speak. If Mrs. Ye wants to compare her stamina, it is probably hopeless. The small ring on one side didn''t dare to come out, but Wu Ma was quite calm. The three young girls sitting next to Mrs. Ye looked at Su Qiao with a certain hostility. Of course, there is no curious look in it. "It''s Lianyue, right?" Finally, Madame Ye broke the deadlock. "Yes." Su Qiao''s voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat. The voice was small and weak. Actually, she just doesn''t care about this woman. Mrs. ?? Fucked her eyebrows slightly, obviously not liking her like a wooden person, and put down the tea cup: "Look up, let me take a look." Su Qiao was a little impatient, but she held her breath and raised her head. A delicate and charming face caught the eyes of several people, and their expressions suddenly became serious. The hall is strangely quiet. After a while, Mrs. Ye suddenly turned her head and glanced at Lin Hanyan next to her, jokingly: "Oh, she really is a beautiful woman. Even Yan''er, who is known as the number one beauty in the rivers and lakes, has to be compared to you. No wonder Even Xuan''er called us to leave you." already lowered her head, and was too lazy to watch them, Su Qiao quietly rolled her eyes. Such an obvious provocation, does this treat her as a fool? "The madam is absurdly praised, and the concubine is also owned by Pu Liu. How can you compare with the ladies?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4411： This little concubine is so arrogant (50) Chapter 4411 This little concubine is so arrogant (50) Mrs. Ye smiled and drank a sip of tea: "You are too self-effacing. With your looks, no one can compare to it. Probably we Yan''er can be compared." This time, not only Lin Hanyan''s face was ugly, even Huangfu Youlan was so angry that she squeezed the Sipa in her hand, staring at Su Qiao with hatred. Ye Ningshuang was also a little bit reluctant to do it, and she shook her mother''s arm coquettishly: "Mother, she is nothing more than this, how can she compare with Sister Yan''er? Sister Yan''er is much better than her." Huangfu Youlan couldn''t help but agree: "Sister Ningshuang is right. Sister Yan''er looks much bigger than her. It''s not comparable to her kind." Madam Ye smiled unhurriedly and patted the back of her daughter''s hand: "Don''t talk about her, she really looks good, and after all, she is your brother''s first woman. If you can give your brother a child in the future, It¡¯s a great contribution to add a Ding to our Flying Eagle Castle." ¡¾Host, this woman is making enemies for you, right? Why is it so insidious? ¡¿ Su Qiao''s mouth is tickled slightly. The night lady didn''t pay attention to herself a few days ago, and suddenly called her over today, and when there were other famous ladies in the room, she was actually just trying to give her a bit of prestige. She wanted to tell her that even if she got Ye Shaoxuan''s affection, she was still not on the stage. It was something she would give up if she wanted to. This is beating her. Unfortunately, I want to control her Su Qiao, this woman is not so capable yet. Behind Wu Ma quietly touched her back, meaning she wanted her to bear it. Su Qiao wanted to say the last two sentences, but after thinking about it, he felt that there was nothing to say to boring people like them. However, she does not say, but it does not mean that others do not. Ye Shaoxuan, dressed in mysterious clothes, walked in from outside the hall with his hands behind his back. "Mother is right. The appearance of my family''s Yue''er is not comparable to a cat or a dog." I walked straight to Su Qiao and sat down on the chair next to Su Qiao. I reached out and put my arm around her shoulders, and raised Erlang''s legs: "If I give birth to a child in the future, then she is the well-deserved first lady of Feiying Castle. ." Su Qiao did not expect that he would come here. But...what the **** is Yue''er? Also, what the **** is having children? They haven''t even written a word of this character yet. Ye Shaoxuan''s words offended all the women present at the same time. The faces of several people are not very good-looking, of course, the faces of Lin Hanyan and Huangfu Youlan are the most ugly. However, Lin Hanyan was born again after all, and she was more calm than Huangfu Youlan. She generously got up and saluted: "Cousin." Huangfu Youlan glared at Su Qiao fiercely before she got up and blessed her body in the direction of Ye Shaoxuan with a little shyness: "Young Master Ye." Ye Shaoxuan didn''t even think of looking at them at all, his eyes were on Su Qiao beside him the whole time. Seeing her staring at her without speaking, she curled her lips, "Why, look stupid at me?" "Now do you think I can grow into your Dharma Eye?" "Cough, cough, cough..." Su Qiao was afraid that this guy would talk nonsense regardless, so she coughed and interrupted him. Ye Shaoxuan immediately tightened her brows: "Is it uncomfortable again? Is it chest tightness, or dizziness? Or is it uncomfortable in other places?" "If you feel uncomfortable, just stay in the house, what are you doing out?" Ye Shaoxuan pulled her to her feet. Madame Ye¡¯s face turned black all at once. What does he mean by this? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4412： This little concubine is so arrogant (51) Chapter 4412 This little concubine is so arrogant (51) He was referring to Sang cursing Huai, saying that she ignored the woman''s body and forcibly called her over? "I¡­¡­" Just as Su Qiao was about to speak, suddenly her body was suspended, and Ye Shaoxuan was beaten and hugged in her arms. "Stop talking if you feel uncomfortable." Ye Shaoxuan squeezed the person in his arms, frowning tighter. Why is ?? so light? As if it doesn¡¯t matter, how does this little woman usually eat? Su Qiao was really embarrassed, and quickly patted his arm, lowering his voice: "What are you doing? So many people are watching." "Just look at it, and there won''t be any less meat." Ye Shaoxuan snorted coldly, and immediately turned around holding Su Qiao. While walking, he also ordered Xiao Wu who was guarding the door: "Hurry up and call the doctor Du over and tell him to bring the best medicine." "Yes." Xiao Wu quietly glanced at the girl in his arms, turned around and directly carried out the light work. "Brother, did you leave like this?" Ye Ningshuang looked at Su Qiao with some jealousy. For so many years, even if she treats her brother nicely, he never gave her a good face, let alone cared about her. Now, it was only the woman who coughed twice, and her brother was so nervous as if the sky was about to fall. This is really annoying. Ye Shaoxuan paused at the door, turned his head, but did not even give him the so-called sister from the corner of his eye. Instead, his eyes were indifferent, and his tone was indifferent to Mrs. Ye said: "Mother, Yue''er is weak in body, and she suffered a cold on the way here the other day. It has not been well, so I will take her back. ." "Oh, and there is nothing important in the future, so don''t let people disturb her cultivation." Madam Ye was so angry that there was no smoke above her head. What does it mean that there is nothing important in the future, so don''t let people disturb her? A little concubine who just passed the door, and if she hadn¡¯t asked for it, this woman hadn¡¯t had a chance to step into the Flying Eagle Fortress. Is it possible now that her majesty night madam would not make a confession? Qi returned to her anger, but she also knew that Ye Shaoxuan''s stinky temper was the one who wouldn''t even listen to his father''s words. maintained a kind look stiffly: "Okay, you take her back to rest!" "This poor man, it''s no wonder that he is so thin. It turns out that his bones are not healthy." With such a fake appearance, not only Ye Shaoxuan was vomiting, but even Su Qiao was vomiting. She no longer resisted, letting Ye Shaoxuan hug her and leave the side hall quickly. Wu Ma and Xiaohuan hurriedly followed up. * "Aunt, what is the origin of this woman? How come you have become so fascinated by your cousin so quickly?" The question was Lin Hanyan. In fact, she had already found out the identity of Su Qiao, but she deliberately wanted to publicize the identity of Su Qiao. Ye Ningshuang was also very angry, and sat down beside her mother: "Yes, it''s only a few days now? Why does my brother care about the woman so much? It''s not that she is not healthy, she has been taking medicine, and she didn''t even live. Live together?" "The little girl''s family, don''t ask about these things." Madam Ye slowly twisted the prayer beads on her wrist, thoughtfully. The news from the people below said that Ye Shaoxuan had only gone to Shuiyue Pavilion once, and did not stay long. It¡¯s not like seeing the two of them only once. Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s temperament, she understands that he is a person who doesn¡¯t buy any account, and she has never looked down upon women. In the past, it was not that there were no women who had good looks to come to the fort. The looks of Lin Hanyan and Huangfu Youlan in front of them were very famous in the arena. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4413： This little concubine is so arrogant (52) Chapter 4413 This little concubine is so arrogant (52) Lin Hanyan, his niece, is also known as the number one beauty in the rivers and lakes, but he has never even looked at it straight. On the contrary, when this woman came, she suddenly changed herself. And in such a short period of time, the relationship has become like this... ¡®Where is the problem? ¡¯ I originally wanted to find a woman who could hold it well, and then it would be easy to hold Ye Shaoxuan, but now things are beyond her expectations. Mrs. ??Ye was puzzled, and the daughter on one side pushed her: "But mother, brother..." "Well, this is the first time your brother has a woman. This Su Lianyue has a beautiful country and a soft and weak person, so it will be fresh for a few days." Ye Ningshuang pursed her mouth unhappily: "But if you really like her, what about Sister Han Yan?" Huangfu Youlan, who was also angry at first, immediately looked at Lin Hanyan''s direction in confusion as soon as she heard this. Lin Hanyan said anxiously: "Ningshuang, what are you talking about, what does this have to do with me?" Ye Ningshuang smiled and joked: "Sister Han Yan, don''t lie to me, you like my brother, can I still feel this?" As he said, Gu Lin Hanyan didn''t seem to want to say anything, and then acted coquettishly with her mother: "Mother, our young master of Flying Eagle Castle, no matter what, you can''t marry a merchant''s daughter like that? It''s just an adopted daughter." "Adopted daughter?" Huangfu Youlan was stunned, suddenly a flash of inspiration, her eyes widened: "Could it be that it is specially raised..." Ye Ningshuang looked contemptuously: "Yes, it must be this kind of Fox Meizi who was specially raised to charm men. Otherwise, how can I fascinate my brother so quickly?" "My brother is so temperamental, but even my sister, who is my sister, doesn''t care too much." "It turns out that it really was..." Huangfu Youlan covered her mouth exaggeratedly, with malice in her eyes. Lin Hanyan''s eyes flashed, like Huangfu Youlan, pretending to be very surprised. Mrs. Bailidie, after they had finished speaking, she persuaded her. Obviously, she also knew that Su Qiao could not be held by her, so she deliberately wanted to ruin her reputation. Compared to Huangfu Youlan, Bailidie is of course more interested in marrying her own niece. She patted the back of Lin Hanyan''s hand and soothed: "Don''t think too much, she is just a little concubine." "Yi Xuan''er''s temperament, if one day gets tired, use it to make a bet or It¡¯s not always necessary to change a sword or a horse to come back." "Furthermore, when Xuan''er has a wife, you only need to use a little trick to sell people." Lin Hanyan hesitated, but still did not say anything to clarify or refute. Ye Ningshuang echoed: "My mother is right, but it''s just a thing to please people, and can be sent out at any time." "Auntie, according to the cousin''s temperament, I am afraid it is not that simple." Lin Hanyan is not as self-righteous as they are. Because of Ye Shaoxuan''s weird and headstrong temperament, he never likes to talk to boring and irrelevant people, so once he is moved by something or someone, it is difficult to get it back. When she first met Kai Su Qiao, she had a foreboding that this woman would be her strong enemy, but later because of her identity, she didn''t pay much attention to it. She never expected that this was only a short time, and the woman didn''t know what Hu Meizi''s method was used, and she turned away her cousin Ye Shaoxuan''s gaze. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4414： This little concubine is so arrogant (53) Chapter 4414 This little concubine is so arrogant (53) "Yan''er, Youlan, you are all serious ladies in the eight major sects, and they are all capable of literary and military skills. They are not comparable to this kind of petty girl, so you don''t need to pay much attention to her." Ms. Bailidie smiled at the corner of her mouth, but said coldly and ruthlessly: "Compared with her, she is still worthless. If she is upset, think of a way to make her disappear." Lin Hanyan and Huangfu Youlan looked at each other, and they both got up and blessed their bodies at the same time. "Yes, Madam is right." "What my aunt taught me." Because of what happened just now, although everyone didn''t show up on their faces, they were not calm in their hearts. Soon, Mrs. Ye sent away a few small ones. * "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Who made you unhappy?" Huangfu Youlan looked very bad on the way back to the yard, sulky, as if someone owed her a few hundred taels of silver. The flowers, plants, and leaves on both sides of the trail were ¡®bad hands¡¯ by her, and she tore off and threw them on the road indiscriminately. The maid who was following her was a little confused. "That Hu Meizi just now, didn''t you see it?" Huangfu Youlan tore the flower in her hand and threw it on the bluestone slab fiercely. She also stomped her feet vigorously with her white short boots to vent her anger. "This woman is really shameless, in front of so many people, she almost posted it to Young Master Ye." In the end, he pretended to be a bit weak. Don¡¯t you just want a man to love her and hug her? It''s disgusting! The little girl blinked. no? It was obviously Young Master Ye who took the initiative to hold her shoulders. Besides, they were originally the concubine room of Young Master Ye. It¡¯s normal to be closer, right? However, the maid is not a heartless person, of course she would not say so clearly. "Miss, didn''t Mrs. Ye also say it? That''s a thing that can be sold at any time, so why do you care about her?" "But you didn''t see how Young Master Ye treated her, so I felt sorry for her, and even hugged her in public. It really maddens me." Huangfu Youlan felt very angry when she thought of the scene just now. Thinking of that woman''s charming face again, I felt even more upset. The maid was stunned: "Miss, you are not... you have a fancy to Young Master Ye, right?" No way? Miss ?? only came here for two days, why did she fall in love with such an uncertain man like Young Master Ye? Although good-looking is good-looking, but I heard that not only the body is not good, but the temper is also very difficult to get along with. "I..." Huangfu Youlan blushed on her face and lowered her head shyly. Even the voice has become much quieter, and even a little sweetness: "I used to hear that Ye Shaoxuan had a strange temperament and was not easy to get along with, but I didn''t expect that he was such a graceful son, and he was so considerate and gentle. " Those who say that his character is uncertain and cruel must be jealous of him, so they slander him so much. Seeing her like this, the maid suddenly became anxious. Ms. ?? is obviously spring heart sprouting, but if this matter is known by the leader and the wife, then the few of them who accompany the young lady will be dead. "Miss, the rumors about Young Master Ye¡¯s cruel character and scary methods are not false. You should figure it out first, so as not to get hurt." "No, he is so gentle, how could he be such a person?" Huangfu Youlan might have believed it before, but after seeing him treat a woman so tenderly today, she would never believe those rumors anymore. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4415： This little concubine is so arrogant (54) Chapter 4415 This little concubine is so arrogant (54) Seems to think of something, the shyness in her eyes slowly disappeared: "But..." "But what?" Xiaoyu frowned, a little absent-minded. Huangfu Youlan¡¯s face was full of doubts: ¡°Why does Ningshuang say that Lin Hanyan also likes Young Master Ye? Doesn¡¯t Lin Hanyan like my brother?¡± And from just now, Madam Ye also deliberately let Lin Hanyan enter the gate of Flying Eagle Fort. "Maybe Miss Ye made a mistake. I think the young leader is also interesting to Miss Lin. Both of them talked and laughed during dressing changes these days. Miss Lin also accompanied the young leader out of the yard to soak in the sun. They are talented and beautiful and they look like a natural match." In fact, Xiaoyu is also a bit strange. However, in her opinion, even if Miss Lin had to choose, she would definitely choose their young leader. Because compared to the less famous Ye Young Master, their Young Leader is praised by everyone on the rivers and lakes, and many women want to marry into Juxian Villa. She thought, as long as she is a woman, she will love such a man who is excellent in both family background, talent and martial arts character! Huangfu Youlan pondered for a while, then nodded: "Yes, Ningshuang must have made a mistake." Lin Hanyan''s concern for her brother these days, and the relationship with her brother, she has seen with her own eyes. They are affectionate and concubine, this is absolutely not wrong. Perhaps, it''s just that Lin Hanyan didn''t know how to face Mrs. Ye''s kindness. After her parents arrive, she will definitely let her parents come forward and refuse. The doubts were removed, and Huangfu Youlan''s thoughts returned to Su Lianyue. Now, her biggest enemy is this woman. Judging from the situation today, this woman has almost taken away the soul of Ye Shaozhu, and even if she enters the Flying Eagle Castle in the future and marries Ye Shaoxuan as his wife, this woman is also a threat. She has to take advantage of the fact that their relationship is not deep, to get rid of this woman. After making up his mind, Huangfu Youlan quickly returned to her yard with the maid. On the other side, Su Qiao didn¡¯t know that he had caused such a trouble accidentally. At this time, she was secretly gazing at the sight of those around her, and at the same time she pinched Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s arm hard, with an annoyed expression on her face: "When will you hold it?" The pain on his arm made Ye Shaoxuan''s expression distorted. This woman, his arms will definitely be green. However, when she wants to come down, he will not let it. He just wants everyone to know that this woman is his person, and no one should think of any ideas. "Why, you''re so impatient with me? I''m not even willing to perfuse or pretend to be gentle?" "What do you mean?" Why does this guy always like to talk so yin and yang? "You know what you mean." Ye Shaoxuan glanced down at her, and continued to walk slowly in the garden while holding her steadily, just like taking a walk after a meal, treating the people who probed around as nothingness. Su Qiao: "..." She didn''t know at all. "It''s so light, have you not eaten every day? Or am I too poor at Flying Eagle Castle?" Ye Shaoxuan said while throwing her into the air a few times. "Ahem..." Su Qiao was so angry. What the **** is this guy doing? asked him to let her down and refused, he didn''t want to hug her, and he threw her into the air like a ball. "Well, don''t even think about talking. If you faint for a while, others think I did it." Ye Shaoxuan didn¡¯t know that she was puffed up, and thought she was really uncomfortable in her chest, she involuntarily accelerated her pace. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4416： This little concubine is so arrogant (55) Chapter 4416 This little concubine is so arrogant (55) Su Qiao also simply broke the jar, just let him, "Oh, this shows that your reputation is not good, and everyone knows how bad you are." Ye Shaoxuan''s face turned dark: "Woman, can''t you be gentle with me?" Seems to think of something, he squinted his eyes, with a scrutiny in his eyes: "Or is it that your tenderness has been given to others?" What other people? Is this guy making up for a big show of blood? Su Qiao''s eyes rolled, suddenly pinched his throat, and climbed onto his shoulder weakly and shyly: "Young Master Ye, I want to walk down, okay?" Ye Shaoxuan almost mixed his left foot with his right foot, and fell a dog to eat mud on the spot. This woman...this woman... "Ha ha ha..." Su Qiao covered her mouth and smiled triumphantly. Don¡¯t you want her to be gentle with him? Her gentleness, I was afraid he could not bear it. "Young Master, what happened to you just now? Oh... it scared people to death." Ye Shaoxuan''s cold hair is about to stand up, and quickly stop her from making any more mischief: "Don''t, you should be rude to me, I''m afraid I will die young." "Young Master Ye, how can you be like this? People...I''m so sad." Su Qiao covered her eyes and became sad, and her shoulders shrugged slightly. Ye Shaoxuan''s face turned darker. Is this little woman addicted to acting? "If you talk like this again, I will..." Su Qiaohuan took his hand away and squinted at him threateningly: "What about you?" Ye Shaoxuan looked around, and just saw the pool not far away, "I will throw it into that pool." The cruel man, he was itching to throw her delicate and weak body into the cold pool. "You are so cruel, my heart hurts so much..." Su Qiao clutched his chest, looking heartbroken. The less he would let her do this, the more Su Qiao wanted it. She wanted to see, dare he throw her into the pool. Because Su Qiao¡¯s voice was not deliberately lowered, and even deliberately amplified a little bit, some people around, passing by, or walking in the garden couldn''t help but look over curiously. Ye Shaoxuan''s face was a little bit awkward, and he lowered his voice and threatened: "Shut up! You call again, I really threw it." "Throw it away, anyway, my broken body won''t last long." Su Qiao did not look anxious and worried at all, instead she lazily closed her eyes and enjoyed the warm sunshine. "Shut up, you are not allowed to curse yourself like this." I don¡¯t know why, every time Ye Shaoxuan feels uncomfortable every time she hears her arrogantly saying that she can¡¯t live long. Although it is not very painful, it is faint, as if being pressed heavily by a big stone, and a little breathless. Su Qiao slowly opened his eyes, looking up at him from the bottom up with a little curiously: "You care about me so much, afraid that I will die?" Ye Shaoxuan was shocked. He...Is he afraid of her death? She is dead, what does it have to do with him? Why should he be afraid of her death? Ke...As long as the thought of her turning into a lifeless corpse in his mind, his heart felt as if he had been stabbed by something sharp. Although Ye Shaoxuan didn''t want to admit it, Ye Shaoxuan had to admit that he really didn''t want the nasty, soft and pretentious, superficial, inward-looking, acting woman in his arms to die. "care about you?" "Oh, you think too much. I''m just afraid that if you go to see the king of Hades not long after you come here, you will be told by outsiders that I will deny my wife, and no one will dare to marry me again in the future." Su Qiao curled his lips: "I guess few people dare to marry you now." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4417： This little concubine is so arrogant (56) Chapter 4417 This little concubine is so arrogant (56) "Who is like you, who is just like you, who has nothing to do for you, and ran under the heavy rain to lie down?" "Do you think your body is made of iron? Or think that Lord Yan is a little brother and dare not accept you?" Xiaosi said that he was a premature baby, and he has been weak and sick since he was a child, so he is so thin and tall, and he does not look too strong. Su Qiao felt that this guy did it all by himself. "I just want to feel the feeling of lying in heavy rain, surrounded by rain and rain, do you think I''m really stupid?" Seeing Su Qiao looking at herself with a foolish expression, Ye Shaoxuan regretted what she did that day. Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "I think you want to feel the feeling of being surrounded by death, right!" "You woman, talk less if you can''t speak." Ye Shaoxuan became a little embarrassed and angry. Unknowingly, the two of them had already reached the gate of Shuiyue Pavilion. At this time, Xiao Wu had already taken a young white man with a medicine box and stood at the gate of their hospital. The man is not very old, he is probably in his twenties. He has a gentle look, natural smiling lips, and a gentle look. At first glance, he knows that he is a good-tempered and easy to get along with. It¡¯s just that this is what others would think. Su Qiao saw at first glance that this guy is a smiling tiger, the kind of person who can smile gently while stabbing a knife on you. Sure enough, people are divided into groups and can be Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s friends. This genius doctor Du is not a good person. "Shao Xuan." Du Heng''s surprised gaze skipped Su Qiao, and finally fell on Ye Shaoxuan. "Come and show her a good look, and see what is going on with her broken body." Ye Shaoxuan was not polite with him, and walked into the yard with Su Qiao in his arms. Du Heng and Xiaowu walked behind, and the group quickly entered the house. ¡¾Little four, come some medicine to make my blood flow slower. I have no time to use the needle now, and since this guy can be called a genius doctor in the rivers and lakes, he should have two brushes. ¡¿ Before being put on the wooden couch, Su Qiao quickly asked Xiao Si to do something for her. ¡¾Ok, right now. 444 also felt that this Du Heng was not a simple character, so he hurriedly bought the medicine from the system and passed it into the host''s body. "Where does the madam feel uncomfortable?" Du Heng waited for Su Qiao to lie down before stepping forward, preparing to get her pulse. Ye Shaoxuan suddenly nervously stepped forward and squeezed him away, then took the quilt cover on the bed and put it on Su Qiao. Nearly fell, Du Heng with his hands still in the air: "..." When has this kid Ye Shaoxuan been so considerate and careful? even covered a quilt for a woman. Could it be that she was drugged by this woman? Du Heng tightened his brows slightly and looked at Su Qiao thoughtfully. Look left and right, except that it looks better, it''s no different from those women outside! Su Qiao stretched out his hand, ready to let him get the pulse, ¡°He chest is tight, his hands, feet and head are a little heavy, and I always feel weak and unable to lift the energy.¡± "Have you ever had such a situation before?" Du Heng asked, while preparing to get her pulse. Unexpectedly, a piece of scarf was suddenly thrown over from the side, just covering Su Qiao''s white wrist. "..." Du Heng was speechless, turned his head and glanced at Ye Shaoxuan who was abnormal today. Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s ears are a bit hot, and he is rarely embarrassed, but he still pretends to be calm and said: "Look at what I am doing, I am not sick, look at her." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4418： This little concubine is so arrogant (57) Chapter 4418 This little concubine is so arrogant (57) In fact, he didn''t even think that he would make these boring actions. However, after another thought, his own woman, he can do whatever he wants, what does it matter to others? Du Heng gave him a sideways look. This kid seems to be really different from the woman on the couch. quietly helped Su Qiao pulse for a while, and Du Heng let go of her hand: "Is it because I feel weak and sinking in my hands and feet recently, or do I have this situation before?" Su Qiao knew that Su Lianyue had been in poor health since she was a child. If she hadn''t been for her to be really beautiful, it is estimated that the Su family would have given up on her a long time ago. sighed slightly, with a trace of melancholy in his expression: "These are old problems, and they have been like this since I was very young. It is estimated that there is no cure." "Madam, don¡¯t worry, madam..." Du Heng just wanted to talk more, but he was interrupted when he started. "Can you stop talking nonsense, and say something useful?" Ye Shaoxuan felt that she was not strong when she thought of this woman who praised Du Heng before, and now she talks so much to him in such a good voice, and still staring at him. "What is going on with her broken body?" "Um..." Du Heng pondered for a moment before explaining, "The flow of blood and energy in her is slower than that of ordinary people. It should be due to the blockage of tendons and veins in the body. This kind of situation is extremely rare, probably among 10,000 people. only one." Ye Shaoxuan was stunned, "Innate?" Du Heng turned his head and glanced at Su Qiao thoughtfully: "This, some people are born, but some are acquired, it is caused by the devil and demon in martial arts or the practice of certain special tendon reversal techniques." "However, someone who has been feeling uncomfortable since childhood, like a lady, should be born like this." Although he said that, Du Heng didn''t fully believe in Su Qiao in his heart. Ye Shaoxuan''s heart is a little heavy. He didn¡¯t expect that Su Qiao¡¯s body would really have such a serious problem. "So is there any solution? Can''t I get through with internal force?" Du Heng slowly shook his head: ¡°There is no good way for the time being. If things like muscles and veins are used improperly, they may become the living dead or even death, so you¡¯d better not act rashly.¡± Ye Shaoxuan suddenly became a little irritable, walked back and forth twice in the room, paused, and looked in Su Qiao''s direction with annoyance. "But she is always talking nonsense. There are several fortune tellers who say that she will not survive eighteen. They say in my ear every day, very annoying." Du Heng was a bit speechless. She just talks as she likes to say, can''t you just not listen? Wouldn''t it be okay not to come to her? This fool doesn''t even know that he is tempted. "Well..." Du Heng is really hard to say about this kind of thing. The world is so big, although there are few capable people and strangers, they are not without them. What''s more, her physical condition is really not very good. Ye Shaoxuan sank his face, very displeased: "Why, do you also believe the words of those liars?" Du Heng waved his hand: "It''s not." "In fact, as long as she is not injured, especially internal injuries, she should be careful not to catch the cold on weekdays. There is no problem in living for a few more decades." "It''s just that once she catches a cold, she may have chest tightness and discomfort, and she can only rest in bed." Ye Shaoxuan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that there was no problem living for decades. He didn''t even notice that all his emotions were fluctuating with Su Qiao''s safety, and his thoughts did not know when they started, and they all fell on her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4419： This little concubine is so arrogant (58) Chapter 4419 This little concubine is so arrogant (58) Thinking of what Du Heng said just now, he said with a cold face: "She stays in the house every day, who dares to hurt her?" Du Heng shook his head helplessly. This kid seems to be really stuck this time. Also, let this woman grind his arrogant temperament, so that he won¡¯t be too old to embarrass himself. "Also, with you, she shouldn''t have this chance to get hurt." Du Heng took out the pen and paper from the medical box, sat down at the table, and began to prescribe the prescription. Ye Shaoxuan glanced at him, walked over to the bed and sat down, and said hardly: "I heard it? There is no problem in living for a few more decades, so don''t curse yourself anymore, do you know?" "Oh." Su Qiao didn''t follow him this time, and nodded obediently, indicating that he understood. Du Heng smiled, turned his head and looked over: "Madam, don¡¯t have to be anxious. Once I find a safe and effective solution, Madam¡¯s problem will be solved completely." "Okay, I''m troubled by the genius doctor." Su Qiao replied, while preparing to sit up. Wu Ma and Xiaohuan are just going to help her, Ye Shaoxuan has already taken the lead to support Su Qiao. Probably because it was the first time to do this kind of waiting for people, the movements were a bit stiff and looked a little weird. Wu Ma was stunned, and quickly stepped forward to put a cushion behind Su Qiao. Du Heng looked at Ye Shaoxuan who wished to stick with others, and smiled softly: "You''re welcome, this is my duty." The two of them were polite and polite, but they made Ye Shaoxuan on one side angry enough. Obviously he invited people to see her doctor, shouldn''t she be grateful for herself? If it weren''t for him, Du Heng, a guy with a weird character, would never come to her to see a doctor! This foolish head, why has it turned the cart before the horse? The more Ye Shaoxuan looked at Du Heng, the more unpleasant he felt. He got up and walked towards him. As soon as he finished writing, he immediately handed the prescription to Xiaowu, told him to grab the medicine, and then grabbed Du Heng and walked out. "Okay, it''s not too early, hurry up and eat something, and then take a good rest, I''m leaving." After hurriedly dropping a sentence, Ye Shaoxuan grabbed Du Heng and left the house. Only Su Qiao, Xiaohuan, and Wu Ma were left in the house. "Miss..." Just as Wu Ma was about to speak, Su Qiao had already raised her hand to interrupt her: "Wu Ma, follow along and get all the medicine back. Don¡¯t bother others." "Yes." Wu Ma walked to the door, she still couldn''t hold back, stopped, and turned her head: "Miss, since the young master is willing to come to Shuiyue Pavilion and is also willing to get close to the young lady, the young lady must seize this opportunity." "If you can be pregnant with a child, then no one can take the young lady. What about you." Even if it is the wife of the castle, there will be no way to take the young lady. Su Qiao knew that Wu Ma was also devoted to her, but it was a pity that she was not Su Lianyue, and she did not need to use children to consolidate her position and trap men. "I have my own measures. Go ahead. Don''t let the medicine pass other people''s hands." "Okay, I''ll go right away." Wu Ma was also afraid of others reaching out to the medicinal materials, turned around and walked quickly to leave the Shuiyue Pavilion. Xiaohuan¡¯s eyes were bright, and she stepped forward a little excitedly: "Miss, Young Master Ye likes Miss so much, so don¡¯t we need to be afraid of other people in the fort in the future?" Because Ma Wu reminded and told her from time to time that they were newcomers, and the young lady''s status was not high. If someone offends someone, it will affect the young lady, and maybe even Su Ai, so these days, she has been cautiously. I didn''t even dare to speak outside. almost suffocated her to death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4420： This little concubine is so arrogant (59) Chapter 4420 This little concubine is so arrogant (59) "I didn''t need to be afraid." "Go and cook some porridge for me, I''m hungry." Although Su Qiao has no sense of taste, it does not mean that she will not be hungry. It has been noisy all morning, and her stomach is really uncomfortable. "Yes, I will go now. I soaked the rice as soon as I got up in the morning, and I can drink it soon." While replying, Xiaohuan ran to the small kitchen in the yard, hopping around, regaining some of his former vitality. After the house became quiet, Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, she was really a little bit of herself, but Du Heng discovered something. This guy deserves to be called a genius doctor who can live and die by people in the world. He even touched her pulse to know the condition of her body, and it was after she let Xiao Si use medicine and confused her condition. At this time, 444 was thinking about another thing. [Host, you can¡¯t go on like this. You have to know how to act like a baby. Your identity is the best to act like a baby. You have to make good use of it. ¡¿ [Have you not seen the madam that night just now, and how hostile the other women were to you? Now you can only continue to live a stable life if you hold onto Ye Shaoxuan tightly. ¡¿ When the old man confronted him like this, he was afraid that one day Ye Shaoxuan would ignore her in a fit of anger, and the host would be in danger. Su Qiao rolled her eyes: "Let me act like a baby with him? Are you crazy?" I already know her true face anyway, knowing that she is not a soft persimmon, she doesn''t bother that much. [What''s the matter? You are not outsiders, and judging from what happened today, he actually cares about you, and he just went to support you just now. ¡¿ "Did he come here on purpose? It''s obviously a coincidence." After seeing this two or three times, she didn''t believe that he would really like herself so quickly. Do you want to throw her into the cold pool before looking at him? ¡¾Even if it happens, doesn¡¯t he support you? I also specially found Doctor Du to come over to see you, which shows that he still cares about you very much. ¡¿ "Do you think he was purely kind?" "Huh, he is just suspicious of me." If she believes that such a cold-hearted and cold-hearted person who doesn''t even care about his body, she will fall in love with someone she originally hates in such a short period of time, unless the sun comes out from the west. 444 has nothing to say. Because it has heard the conversation between two men who have not yet gone far. * "Are you sure she was born with this?" Su Qiao guessed right, Ye Shaoxuan also had some doubts about Su Qiao''s physical condition. Du Heng''s eyes flashed, and he hesitated, "According to my experience, this man in your family is indeed weak since he was a child. He should have seen many doctors before, but he probably didn''t see it, but thought it was caused by the cold. " "And with a body like her, you can''t practice martial arts, so you can generally rest assured." Although, he still has some doubts, but in order for this guy not to die alone, he still helps him. In this way, he ran away with his children every day, and he would never have time to bother himself. In the past few days, he was so annoyed by him that he wanted to leave Flying Eagle Fort. Hearing this, Ye Shaoxuan completely relieved his heart, and said stiffly: "What about my family, I''m just afraid that she would die as soon as she entered the house and be criticized by others, saying that my wife was abused or she was abused." "And if she dies, the woman probably has to find a way to plug a woman into me." The woman he refers to is now the wife of the castle lord Bailidie. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4421： This little concubine is so arrogant (60) Chapter 4421 This little concubine is so arrogant (60) "You are also twenty, and it is indeed time to marry a wife and have children. As for this...I advise you to check it out, for fear that she might have anything to do with Mrs. Ye." The girl sent last time was sent by Mrs. Night to find it. It is impossible to say that it has nothing to do with her. At least, the Su family will definitely climb the Flying Eagle Fort because of this. "I have sent someone to investigate, but they should have nothing to do." Ye Shaoxuan looked relaxed, and did not see the matter in his eyes. Du Heng became a little curious, "Oh? Are you so sure?" Ye Shaoxuan glanced at him, stretched out his hand to pinch off a blooming flower on the flower tree, put it under the tip of his nose and smelled it. "Oh, outsiders have said that I have a weird temperament and a cruel heart. My man, I am afraid that my temperament is much more weird than me, and my heart is not soft." The first time I met, I told him to die, and said cruelly that he could help him die faster and more simply. This temper is not to blame, who is it? Ordinary woman, would she have such strange ideas, would she have such courage? "Oh? What did she do?" Du Heng really became curious about Su Qiao. After all, it is difficult for anyone to make him feel curious. Probably Ye Shaoxuan was the first one, and Su Qiao was the second. Ye Shaoxuan suddenly became vigilant: "Didn''t you say that you want to find a way to completely solve her physical problems? Don''t go?" Du Heng looked at him up and down with a smile, and finally stopped his chest and abdomen, ridiculing his face: "You have been pestering me lately, and asked me to find a way to help you regulate your body, help you change your skin color, and also struggle with your eight-pack abs. Is it related to your family member?" Ye Shaoxuan was a little embarrassed and irritated, and pushed him: "Busy you go! This young master doesn''t have time to waste energy with you here anymore." After speaking, he turned around and left. Du Heng held the tree on one side to stand firmly, and shouted at him: "Hey, Shaoxuan, are you really stuck?" "Don¡¯t forget, she is just a woman raised by others to please men. Maybe these are just her ways to deal with men." Although he didn''t want him to bother himself, Du Heng took Ye Shaoxuan as his friend after all, and he was the only friend. At this time, he had to remind him a few words. Ye Shaoxuan closed her eyebrows, and a little displeased in her eyes: "You think too much." Du Heng thought what he meant was that he did not fall into it, but in the next moment, he knew how naive he was. "This woman dislikes me terribly, and she wants me to die in the rain. Don''t hinder her to find a wild man." Think of the ¡®wild man with eight pack abs, a sturdy figure, and healthy and **** bronze skin in her mouth. He is so angry that he can¡¯t get it down, and he is suffocated to death. Du Heng was stunned, and suddenly raised his head and laughed: "Hahaha, so you are really disgusted by her for not having eight pack abs, and your skin is too white to be a man?" Ye Shaoxuan''s face became dark and heavy: "Be careful to laugh to death." "Ye Shaoxuan, it turns out that your face is not all-inclusive." Du Heng laughed so that his stomach hurts. This is really the first time he has heard such a funny thing, and there is still something about Ye Shaoxuan. How sturdy this guy is usually, he doesn¡¯t even listen to his words, and no one in this Flying Eagle fort dared to provoke him, but now he is inexplicably planted on a little woman. Isn¡¯t it interesting? "However, your family is so interesting, why didn''t I find out just now?" Could it be that his ability to recognize people has deteriorated? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4422： This little concubine is so arrogant (61) Chapter 4422 This little concubine is so arrogant (61) Ye Shaoxuan laughed, and said disdainfully: ¡°Of course it¡¯s because she looks down on you, that''s why she is so polite to you. What do you think it is?¡± "Also, do you have eight pack abs? You have bronze skin? Are you strong and masculine?" "Huh, you are not as good as me, so I am embarrassed to laugh here." After ?? hit Du Heng to the point of nothing, Ye Shaoxuan felt a little more balanced. "Uh?" So, he doesn''t have eight-pack abs, no bronzed skin, and he is not strong enough, and he is not enough to be a man? Du Heng''s face is also a bit dark. "Too lazy to care about you, this young master is very busy." Ye Shaoxuan feels better and has the strength to continue training. Looking at his ¡®Chunfeng proud¡¯ back, Du Heng stroked his chin, thoughtfully. "Then should I go and practice?" "Do women now like such rough men?" * As soon as Ye Shaoxuan returned to her room, a man in black flashed in front of him, and simply knelt on one knee: "Master, I found it." Find it? Ye Shaoxuan looked a little anxious, and hurriedly asked: "What''s the difference?" The man in black calmly reported: "It is said that Miss Su is the god-grand daughter whom Mrs. Su recognizes. No one outside knows what she looks like. I only heard that she is so beautiful, but she has never been born since she was a child. That¡¯s great, I often ask the doctor to see a doctor in the mansion to get medicine." "The subordinates have also asked about fortune-telling. It is said that when the wife went to the temple to offer incense, she did find someone outside the temple for a fortune-telling. At that time, the fortune-teller shook his head and said something, which is said to be a sign." Ye Shaoxuan frowned lightly, his expression moved slightly: "Really a goddaughter? Are you sure?" In fact, I heard Bo Shen mentioned to him before, saying that she was not a member of the Su family, but was adopted, and maybe it was a chess piece cultivated by the Su family. At the time, he didn''t care about this. After all, it was just an irrelevant, irrelevant woman. It had nothing to do with him about her birth, whether she was dead or alive. But now, things are different. "I said so, but..." The black-clothed man hesitated a bit, wondering if he would speak clearly. Ye Shaoxuan became a little impatient: "Don''t say it, mother-in-law." "Many wealthy families in Yangzhou will go to poor people¡¯s homes to select young girls with beautiful aura. After they are bought, they will be trained and trained. When they grow up, they will give them to some high-ranking officials, or some businessmen with business contacts. customer." "Most of the girls sent here this time are in this situation. After all, the eldest ladies of the real wealthy family are spoiled and self-willed. They are not willing to be concubines, and some of their family members are not willing to be concubines. Reluctant to send them in this way to be concubines and rooms." The man in black only missed the words''thin horse'' or''rouge horse''. Of course Ye Shaoxuan understood what he was referring to. Ye Shaoxuan sat in a chair and pondered for a while, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt wrong. Gu Zi shook his head: "She has a bigger temper than mine, she doesn''t look like it." A woman who is deliberately cultivated will be able to please a man with some means, and she has no good face to him from beginning to end, and even dislikes him from beginning to end. seemed to have thought of something, and asked a little eagerly: "Have you brought back a portrait?" The man in black shook his head. I thought he would get the answer right away, but he didn¡¯t expect that there was nothing. Ye Shaoxuan suddenly became angry: ¡°There are no portraits. Why are you coming back?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 4423： This little concubine is so arrogant (62) Chapter 4423 This little concubine is so arrogant (62) The black-clothed man knew that he was wrong, and quickly said: "The subordinates will hurry up now and go again." "Why not hurry up, then?" The man in black jumped out of the window with a light leap, and soon disappeared in Flying Eagle Fort. "I can''t even handle this, I really don''t know what it is for him." If you don¡¯t see the portrait for a day, Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s heart will not be stable for a day. It''s not that he cares about her identity, but he suspects that she is not a lady of the Su family at all, but something else. For the next two days, Su Qiao took medicine leisurely, lay on the bed and read a book, and then went to the yard to sit and walk around. It was a life of old-age care in advance. 444 couldn''t see her like eating and waiting to die, and passed Lin Hanyan''s image to her. [Host, look, Lin Hanyan and Huangfu Youlan are getting better and better. If you don''t do anything, I''m afraid you and Ye Shaoxuan will soon be in bad luck. ¡¿ Su Qiao did not pay attention to the situation there for several days. This will be fine, a bit boring, so he just put down the book in his hand and read it. The handsome-looking Huangfu Town Building in a blue dress was already in good shape at this time. It was not what Su Qiao saw that day, lying on the stretcher in a **** coma. He walks in the garden with Lin Hanyan, who is wearing a light purple veil, and she looks so beautiful and beautiful. At this time, I don¡¯t know what the two of them are talking about. I saw Huangfu Zhenlou held Lin Hanyan''s hand with some excitement and looked at her with scorching eyes: "Hanyan, no one has ever cared about me like this. You are the first one. ." Father would only force him to practice martial arts hard, and the mother was afraid that his father would not pay attention to him and that he would be hurt, so she would only nag and supervise him every day, and his sister would only come to him when he got into trouble outside. Only the woman in front of her, she not only saved his life regardless of her own safety, but also did not hesitate to take out the holy medicine of the family that she herself could not bear to use to rescue him. She is so kind, so good, and so strong. She is the woman he wants in Huangfu Town, and the woman he has been looking for. "Han Yan, stay with me, I will always protect you, will not let down your love, will treat you as my most important existence, and love you for life." Huangfu Zhenlou''s eyes are full of sincerity and determination, as well as an insatiable love for Lin Hanyan. Lin Jinxi didn¡¯t expect that he would say this suddenly. He broke away in a panic, took a step back, feeling helpless, and didn¡¯t dare to look up at him: "You...Don''t talk nonsense." Huangfu Zhenlou knew that he was a little impulsive just now, but now that he had already said his words, he no longer hid it. "Han Yan, I''m sorry, I offended, but what I said just now is true. I promise that I will not marry any other woman except you. In this life, you are the only one." "It''s enough to have you alone." Lin Hanyan had to admit that she was really moved by looking at the man who was outstanding in all aspects, and the deep love and tenderness in his eyes. Actually, with these days of getting along, her hatred for Huangfu Zhenlou from wanting to kill has gradually turned into appreciation and liking. However, she has always had concerns in her heart, and there are still some things that can''t let go of what happened in the previous life, so she has always hesitated. In the last life, after all, she died under his sword. In this life, she had already acted murderously against him before. I am afraid that these things will be revealed in the future. At that time, what should they do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4424： This little concubine is so arrogant (63) Chapter 4424 This little concubine is so arrogant (63) Lin Hanyan became more panicked the more she thought about it, and the more she thought about it, the less she knew what to do. She was very conflicted. "I...I''ll go back first, your body is still not thorough, go back soon, it''s windy outside." Huangfu Zhenlou knew that she suddenly confided in her thoughts, which frightened her a bit, and did not doubt anything, so she said very graciously, "Okay, I will send you back." "No, I can go back by myself." Quickly dropping a sentence, Lin Hanyan quickly walked to her maid Xiaoyu not far away, greeted her, and left without looking back. "Han Yan..." Huangfu Zhenlou was a little worried whether he was too anxious for what he did just now. His personal entourage took a few steps forward and helped him put on a cloak: ¡°My son, it¡¯s windy outside, let¡¯s go back!¡± Huangfu Zhenlou turned his head and curled his eyebrows to look at him: "Did I be too reckless just now?" The entourage shook his head: "Miss Lin also has a son in her heart, but she has a thin face after all." "If the son is afraid of scaring Ms. Lin, he can express it in other ways, such as writing a letter, or ask the leader and his wife to propose marriage directly to Ms. Lin''s parents." Anyway, their husbands are affectionate, their concubines are interested, they are worthy of their identities, and they are all at the age of marriage, so it is okay to go directly to the door to propose a marriage. "Propose marriage?" Huangfu Zhenlou thought for a while, nodded: "Yes, maybe I should be more formal, so as not to disappoint her love for me." "By the way, when will they come, my dad?" The entourage counted the time, "About two days later, the leader will come over." "That''s good." As soon as they arrive, he will personally propose to Han Yan''s parents and ask them to marry his daughter. * Here, I saw a good show of one person, one system, and the discussion began at this time. ¡¾Look, if you don¡¯t do anything, they will get married. Then I will see what you do. ¡¿ "What are you afraid of getting married? If you become a relative, don''t you have to divorce or resign?" Su Qiao was a bit disapproving. Looking at her looking completely in no hurry, 444 is really anxious. [No, I think Lin Hanyan is also tempted by Huangfu Town Tower. ¡¿ [She was not tempted before, and the luck value of her and Huangfu Zhenlou would not rise, but now they are starting to have a good relationship. In this way, their luck value must rise quickly, and their luck will be better. You and Ye Shaoxuan will be more unlucky. ¡¿ "Okay, let''s find a chance, let''s give them some excitement." * After lunch, Su Qiao wandered in the yard accompanied by Xiaohuan. Of course, she is not really wandering around, she walks in places where Lin Hanyan often walks. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for the two to run into each other on the rockery by the pool. "Miss Su, it''s so leisurely." Because of what happened in the morning, Lin Hanyan was upset today and couldn''t calm down to practice. She had to come out to breathe, but she unexpectedly ran into a woman she hated. If this is normal, she would not bother to take care of people with this identity, but today there is a fire in her heart, and she can''t find a way to vent. Su Qiao gently printed the corners of her mouth with silk paws, and looked up softly and weakly. The slightly narrow corners of her eyes were slightly raised, and there was a hint of amorous feelings in the pure and soft: "Are you?" Lin Hanyan felt even more upset when she saw her like she could fall down with one touch. Her maid stepped forward and raised her chin, "Our young lady''s surname is Lin, and she is the daughter of the head of the Kunwu School, the future head of the Kunwu School." Xiaohuan quietly curled his lips. What''s so great about ??? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4425： This little concubine is so arrogant (64) Chapter 4425 This little concubine is so arrogant (64) Her lady is still the only woman in the backyard of Young Master Ye. Judging from the current situation, it is not impossible to become the wife of Young Master in the future. "Oh." Su Qiao didn''t even have a look in her eyes, as if she didn''t feel that the daughter of the head, what would be the head of the future. "It turns out that a woman can be the head, I thought only a man can be the head." "What do you know, our lady..." Xiaoyu saw that the lady''s face became even worse, and she was so angry that she would argue. Lin Hanyan glanced at her: "Yuechan, step back." "Yes, miss." Although Xiaoyu was unwilling, but still obediently returned. Lin Hanyan waved her hand to move her away. Seeing this, Su Qiao also motioned to Xiaohuan: "Go to the pavilion and wait for me!" "Miss..." Xiaohuan was very anxious, but the other party was a big lady, and she was also the head of the future. The most important thing is that this girl Lin is still pregnant with martial arts, but their young lady is weak and sickly. If this is what the other party wants to do, wouldn''t the young lady possibly lose her life at any time? Su Qiao gently waved his hand, without holding his beak: "Go." "Oh." Xiaohuan glanced at Lin Hanyan for the last time, and reluctantly went to a pavilion not far away. However, she didn''t dare to look away from Su Qiao at all, for fear that something would happen to her. "Walk?" Although it was an inquiry, Lin Hanyan had already taken a step forward and walked along the edge of the pool. Su Qiao raised her eyebrows. What does this woman have to say? Even avoiding other people. However, she had nothing to fear as she left. [Host, I have almost collected the news about Gong Jun. He is 27 years old this year and 10 years older than Lin Hanyan. His mother is a slave. He was born to him by the host¡¯s male violence. He was looked down upon by the family. He was bullied and abused from childhood and grew up. ¡¿ [Later, by an occasional opportunity, Lin Hanyan rescued him and helped him avenge his mother and himself. From then on, he vowed to be loyal to Lin Hanyan all his life. ¡¿ Su Qiao looked at the back of the woman in front of him, and squinted thoughtfully: "Does he like Lin Hanyan?" [It should be, but he knew that his status was humble and not worthy of Lin Hanyan, so he just silently followed her to protect her safety. ¡¿ [The most important thing is that twelve years ago, when you and Lin Hanyan were only five years old, he was already fifteen, and it was entirely possible to do some private affairs for her, such as bringing people to slaughter the village. ¡¿ "Hmm." Su Qiao had the same idea as Xiao Si. To say that the most likely person to quietly do this for Lin Hanyan is probably only Gong Jun, a man who is loyal to her. Lin Hanyan stopped by a willow tree by the pool. After standing still, she turned her head and glanced at Su Qiao lightly: "Miss Su, how are you doing well here?" "Miss Lin, the concubine body is now the young master¡¯s person, and I ask Miss Lin to stop calling the concubine body Su, let''s ask Miss Lin to call the concubine body to his wife!" Su Qiao lowered her head slightly, with a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth, and her face was gentle and watery, which formed a sharp contrast with Lin Hanyan, who held her chin proudly. Looking from a distance, people passing by will immediately feel that one is arrogant and the other is modest and gentle. "what?" "Madam?" Lin Hanyan did not expect the woman in front of her to be so bold and so ambitious that she was so brazen to call her his wife. "Haha, Miss Su, I am afraid you haven''t figured out your identity yet?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4426： This little concubine is so arrogant (65) Chapter 4426 This little concubine is so arrogant (65) It''s just a lowly concubine. Before the lady in charge had even entered the door, she even dared to call herself a wife, for fear that she was not daydreaming! Su Qiao''s mouth kept smiling, and she looked at her with a soft smile: "Oh? Then Miss Lin thinks I can stay here, what is my identity?" Lin Hanyan was in a bad mood at first, so being so provoked by Su Qiao, she couldn¡¯t help but ridicule: ¡°Ms. Su¡¯s own origins, presumably Ms. Su should know it in her heart.¡± "Anyone like you, even if you enter an ordinary merchant''s house, is nothing more than a plaything of the owner that can be thrown away at any time, let alone this Flying Eagle Fort?" She gently folded a willow branch and threw it into the pool. "Sometimes this person is just like this willow branch that can be easily broken. He has to learn to accept his fate. No matter how unwilling and stubborn, it is futile." "Miss Su, do you understand?" Su Qiao smiled without anger, covering her mouth with a silk paw and chuckling softly: "Hehe, it is true, this person, you have to recognize the reality, don''t eat the bowl, still stare at the pot, be careful at the end The gain is not worth the loss, and I choked myself to death." Lin Hanyan''s face sank suddenly, and a secret killing intent flashed in his eyes: "What do you mean?" Su Qiao bent over, picked a small pebble from the ground, and threw it into the water. Then he said unhurriedly: "It means, you want to marry Ye Shaoxuan, you have no drama, so don''t think about it." Lin Hanyan saw that she really knew what she planned in her heart, and she didn''t hide it, she sneered: "Hehe, this is the best joke I have ever heard when I grew up like this." "I, Lin Hanyan, want to have a family background, look at appearance, ability and ability, no matter what it is, I am extremely compatible with my cousin, even Mrs. Ye has acquiesced to me to marry my cousin as his wife, what are you? , Dare to laugh at me?" Lin Hanyan felt that she was seriously insulted by a person who thought she would lose her value even by saying a few more words. Her eyes were murderous, and she said coldly: "Believe it or not, after my cousin married, the first thing I did was to sell you or send you directly into the kiln?" Su Qiao was speechless. This woman is not very clever. At this time, she still thinks about marrying into the Flying Eagle Castle and marrying Ye Shaoxuan. Doesn¡¯t she know that now many people know that she and Huangfu Zhenlou are a match made in heaven by love, concubine and concubine? "Hehe, you are really confident. It''s a pity, you can only have such a sweet dream in your dreams." "How about your family background? What can you do if you are good-looking and capable? Ye Shaoxuan doesn''t like you. He likes me. For this alone, you are destined to be my defeat." It¡¯s not that Su Qiao was too confident, but that if Ye Shaoxuan really had thoughts about Lin Hanyan, he would not wait until now. And based on the relationship between Ye Shaoxuan and Madam Ye, for the daughter of Madam Ye¡¯s sister, I am afraid that there is nothing more than disgust! He doesn¡¯t care if you are the number one beauty in the arena, and he doesn¡¯t care which school you are the head of the future. "you¡­¡­?" Su Qiao hit the nail on the head, stabbing Lin Hanyan with nothing to refute. Because everything she said was right, at least, Ye Shaoxuan had never had a good face to her cousin, which she had to admit. And Ye Shaoxuan took care of the woman in front of him for the first time. Thinking that she is now in a difficult position to ride a tiger, and is in a dilemma, but the lowly-identified woman in front of her is going smoothly. It is better to cross in the Flying Eagle Fort, Lin Hanyan is very unwilling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4427： This little concubine is so arrogant (66) Chapter 4427 This little concubine is so arrogant (66) "Hmph, don''t think you really caught his heart. To him, you are just a new thing. When he gets tired of it, you will be nothing." "So, you still think about it, at that time, how can you survive in Flying Eagle Fort!" Do you really think that if you have a nice face, you can hold a man''s heart? If it is an ordinary man, with her face, and using some small tricks, he may be fainted, but according to the table''s uncertain temper, absolutely not. Even if you are confused for a while, you will soon wake up and understand who is the best match for him and who can help him in the future. Is this woman endless? It''s really begging. Su Qiao also coldened his face, just about to speak. ¡¾Host, your dog is here, good chance, hurry up and play weak. ¡¿ "What are you doing here?" 444 As soon as the voice fell, Ye Shaoxuan''s questioning voice was heard in Su Qiao''s ear. She instantly reduced the coldness in her eyes, then pounced on Ye Shaoxuan sadly, and hugged his waist tightly, with a little choking and fear in her voice. "Why did you come here? You don''t know how angry and scared I was just now." Ye Shaoxuan tufted her eyebrows, stretched out her hand to wrap her into her arms, and looked at Lin Hanyan on the opposite side coldly, "Did she bully you?" "Ok." Su Qiao''s choking voice made Ye Shaoxuan couldn''t help but hold her tighter, and the look in Lin Hanyan''s eyes was full of sharp arrows. "Cousin, I..." Lin Hanyan did not expect that Su Qiao would suddenly become so fast, and she was a bit indefensible for a while. Su Qiao interrupted her swiftly and whispered. "She knew that after you always ran to my yard, her eyes seemed to kill me on the spot. It was really scary. I was just now. I was so scared that my legs were soft." "There are...and..." "What else?" Ye Shaoxuan was a little hesitant, and instinctively did not believe that the woman in her arms would be frightened by a few words, but she held her trembling body slightly, and there was a little less vitality than usual. With a sad voice, he instinctively wanted to comfort her and protect her. Su Qiao turned her head and quietly glanced at Lin Hanyan who was so angry that she quickly turned her head and buried her face in the man''s arms: "I dare not say, I''m afraid she will kill me." Ye Shaoxuan gently patted her back to comfort: "Don''t be afraid, just say, with me, I will see who dares to threaten you, and who dares to move a finger of you!" Su Qiao pretended to hesitate, her voice softly, as if she was still afraid: "She also said... and that she is the one who is worthy of you, let me know myself a little bit, stay away from you, let me be earlier Leaving Flying Eagle Fort, otherwise, I won''t have a good end." Su Qiao spared no effort to file a complaint, and raised her head, revealing red eyes, Qing: "What do you mean by what she said? Does she want to become the wife of the young master and sell me? ?? Still want to kill me directly, and then destroy the corpse?" Ye Shaoxuan knew that she was pretending to look like she is now, but seeing her red eyes, she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. She pressed her into her arms softly, even her voice softened a lot, and she seldom coaxed: "No, with me, no one has the qualifications and courage to decide your affairs. " After finishing speaking, his face was cold and he looked at Lin Hanyan gloomily: "Huh, if I don''t go to her yard, why don''t I come to your yard?" "What kind of thing are you? Dare to compare with her?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4428： This little concubine is so arrogant (67) Chapter 4428 This little concubine is so arrogant (67) "I really thought you were the eldest lady of the Kunwu school, and your mother was a nephew, this young master would give you face? Will you marry you as a wife?" "Cousin, no, I..." Lin Hanyan originally wanted to warn this woman not to be too proud, so she just vented and vented, never expected that things would develop to this point. But now, she can''t argue. Of course, she can¡¯t justify, because the above words were indeed what she said just now. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that this woman would pass it all to Ye Shaoxuan as soon as she turned her head. Ye Shaoxuan didn¡¯t listen to her explanation at all, and snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, I want to be Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s wife, you are not worthy!¡± "If you dare to embarrass her again, dare to scare her, I will make you unable to eat." After the severe warning, he took Su Qiao''s shoulder and walked back. "Just ignore these boring people and go to lunch with me." Su Qiao hesitated for a moment, and said very authentically: "She is your cousin. When Mrs. Ye asks, will it make it difficult for you?" "There is nothing to do." Ye Shaoxuan never put his mother in his eyes, his eyes were very cold. looked down at Su Qiaogui, her eyes softened again before she knew it. "You are the most important thing. You don''t care about the others. In this Flying Eagle Fort, you can do whatever you want, and I will take care of everything." Su Qiao admitted that she was a little moved, but also a little moved. The corners of her mouth raised, and she praised for the first time: "You are so kind." "It''s good to know that I am fine." Ye Shaoxuan suddenly felt that the sulky breath that had been held in his heart for many days had disappeared. After the rain, the sky was clear, and the whole person was relaxed. Su Qiao also smiled in his eyes. She turned her head and glanced at Lin Hanyan, who was trembling with anger. Suddenly, she felt that it was actually quite good to pretend to be weak and green tea. "Don''t look, what''s so nice about her." Ye Shaoxuan snapped her head over. Su Qiao quietly rolled his eyes. Why do you even start to eat women¡¯s vinegar? This is still not a stroke. "Will you think I was so fussy just now, too weak, too petty?" "I heard that all of you in the world like martial arts, with a straightforward personality, and generous, I don¡¯t seem to have anything, and I¡¯m not in good health..." While speaking, Su Qiao''s voice disappeared, and even his head was lowered, looking very inferior. And the truth is...she can''t hold it anymore, for fear that she will laugh. [Host, are you addicted to pretending green tea? ] 444 The corners of his mouth twitched. It never expected that the host who had resisted the soft pretend a few days ago, now it is all at his fingertips. Ye Shaoxuan thought she was weird today, but she still said categorically: "My woman doesn''t need martial arts, doesn''t need to be too strong. I like you who are weaker and pretentious." Su Qiao looked constipated: "..." Can¡¯t we just remove the words ¡®pretentious¡¯? 444 clutching his belly and almost laughing in the space. ¡¾Pretentiousness...¡¿ ¡¾Hahaha, the devil is so ¡®tough¡¯ and a special way to coax people. ¡¿ Although this adjective is really incompetent, Su Qiao gritted his teeth and recognized it. At least today, he did not have a poisonous tongue, and it is rare to say so many nice things to coax her. "Well, you were so powerful and courageous just now." said that men also need to coax, need to praise, Su Qiao decided to give him a sweet date to eat. Although she said this, she got goose bumps on her arm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4429： This little concubine is so arrogant (68) Chapter 4429 This little concubine is so arrogant (68) "Don''t you think I''m masculine?" Although she knew that she didn''t have a deep sincerity in saying this, Ye Shaoxuan was happy in his heart, and the corners of her mouth could not be suppressed. "Oh, I used to joking with you, why do you still remember?" Su Qiao said, "You are so stingy". Ye Shaoxuan was about to be laughed angrily by her. Her little mouth is really black and can be said to be white, and white can also be said to be black. "Really kidding?" Su Qiao nodded shamelessly, without hesitation, "Of course." "I feel sorry for you, I can''t see you lying in the rain and ruining your body, worrying that you are really sick, so I deliberately agitated you." Ye Shaoxuan suddenly stopped, and pulled her shoulders over, with a serious look in her eyes: "Really?" "Of course it''s true, otherwise, am I having a brain problem, telling you that kind of thing." At that time, they were not familiar with them, and they didn''t even know them. If he is really angry and shot, she probably won''t be able to stop him from getting a palm. She took a big risk. Thinking about this, Su Qiao would be moved by herself. "That..." Ye Shaoxuan''s eyes slipped a little sly, and suddenly he smiled mischievously and said, "Did the young master act like this just now?" Su Qiao who thought he would be moved: "..." "You...you all acted just now?" So the good words just now were all fake, just deliberately wanting to tell Lin Hanyan and other people who passed by? Ye Shaoxuan rubbed her head with a bit of force, and deliberately messed up her good hair, and said with a joke: "Of course it was acting. Is it true that you think it is still true? You think too much, you. " "..." This **** dog man! It¡¯s no wonder people outside say that he is uncertain and has a weird temperament. Su Qiao was a little moved at first, but now they all turned into gritted teeth. To play with her? Bottle, you wait for the old lady. She flattened her mouth, her eyes started to wet right away, and her eyes were red, as if she was about to cry at any time: "You...you are fierce to me, you say, are you someone outside?" Su Qiao complained and hammered him in the chest. The force was not small. caught off guard, Ye Shaoxuan was beaten back, but he was still a little confused now: "What do you mean?" "Also, weren''t you acting just now? Why just say me?" He just cooperated with her, why did he cooperate wrong? ¡¾Host, what are you doing? ] 444 is also dumbfounded, didn¡¯t it all be fine just now? How to... Although the host is weak now, the strength in his hands is not small. It looks like this is really annoying! Su Qiao has no time to pay attention to it at this time, and is busy acting in a sad crying scene. "Woo woo woo, you really have someone outside, that''s why you look down on me. Men are unreliable big trotters." "..." Ye Shaoxuan finally understood what she meant. He felt that he was wronged. He obviously has no one outside. But... "What''s the relationship between Guanda pig''s trotters?" How can a man become a big pig''s hoof? This woman is really weird. Even if she thinks differently, she even speaks so strangely. "You...you don''t even explain it? You...you are really unreliable." Su Qiao was heartbroken and choked: "Pity me and ran here for a long distance. I thought I finally had a good home, but I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that in the end I was the only one to be alone. You have to rely on yourself for everything." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4430： This little concubine is so arrogant (69) Chapter 4430 This little concubine is so arrogant (69) ¡¾Host, what are you doing here? Could this scene be too much? I almost lost sight of it. ¡¿ Ye Shaoxuan opened his mouth and wanted to say that the Su family was only two or three days away from Flying Eagle Fort. There were no thousands of miles, not even a thousand miles. However, when she saw her extremely sad look, she suddenly felt A little panicked. Busily pulled her into her arms, and gently patted her back: "Okay, okay, don''t cry, I... I have no one outside, no one, don''t think about it." "Really?" "You didn''t lie to me?" Su Qiao will accept it as soon as she sees it. Of course, she is actually a bit unable to play. This acting is very hard work. Ye Shaoxuan deliberately lowered his face: "You actually suspected this young master?" Su Qiao grabbed the corner of his eyes with Spar, and said with a sad expression: "I don''t want to doubt you either. The main reason is that there are too many women who like you, and they say that I am..." A cold light flashed in Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s eyes, and he closed his eyebrows: "What did you say? Who is it?" Su Qiao lowered her head, looking very low, her voice also weak. "They all said they weren''t worthy of you at all, and they said that you might take me for a sword for a horse when you are in a bad mood, or sell me directly." "Who said I''m going to kill you to change things? Who said I''m going to sell you? Is Ye Shaoxuan already poor enough to sell my own woman?" "Who is this rumors?" Ye Shaoxuan turned his head and swept around. As soon as a few passers-by received his "death sight", they immediately ran away, fearing that they would slow down and lose their lives. Ye Shaoxuan snorted coldly and lifted Su Qiao¡¯s chin: ¡°Tell me, this young master let him taste what it means to go up the knife mountain and go down the pan!¡± Su Qiao pushed away his hand: "So, you really won''t exchange me for things, and won''t you sell me?" Ye Shaoxuan was a little upset about her distrust. "Of course not, do you see me like that?" Selling his own woman, he still can''t afford to be ashamed. Su Qiao quickly slipped a trace of complacency in the eyes, and asked excessively: "Then you swear I will believe you." swear? He still needs to swear by Ye Shaoxuan for such useless things? Seeing that he refused, Su Qiao pouted unhappily: "You refused to swear, it means that you were lying to me just now, just coaxing me as a stupid woman." Ye Shaoxuan was really crushed by her, "It''s alright, I swear it." Women are really troublesome. He looked around, and when he saw no one, he immediately raised three fingers: "I swear by Ye Shaoxuan, I will never treat you with contempt, I will never sell you, and I will never use you in a deal, is this all right?" "Hmm." Su Qiao finally smiled after the rain had passed. He is so funny, he actually swears. In fact, after swearing, Ye Shaoxuan was also a little upset. He is a person who doesn¡¯t even believe in gods. He actually did such a shameful thing. If Du Heng knew about it, he might be teased for many more days. In fact, many times, he clearly knew in his heart that this woman was just acting, just crying and being sad, but he just couldn''t control himself. "Happy now?" "Well, very happy." Of course Su Qiao was happy. He can swear, which shows that he has put himself in his heart. pulled the sleeves of his robe, Su Qiao said shamelessly again: "So you like me so much. I thought you hated me. I misunderstood you before. I apologize to you." Ye Shaoxuan''s face turned red all at once. When did he say he liked her? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4431： This little concubine is so arrogant (70) Chapter 4431 This little concubine is so arrogant (70) "Why can''t you hold yourself a little bit like you woman?" Every day, he kept talking about what he liked, and didn''t know how embarrassed he was. It made him feel a little... a little... Ye Shaoxuan blushed, and walked away. Su Qiao saw his red ears sharply, and laughed silently. gently holding the veil, chasing it: "I see, don''t you be angry, I will definitely hold on to it in the future." After the wind blew for a while, Ye Shaoxuan''s heart suddenly recovered like a drum. But this time, he didn¡¯t show up anymore, and his black eyes became unusually deep: "Which side is your true appearance?" She just said that she came here not far away, did she mean that her home is actually very far away from Feiying Fort? And her true identity is indeed not the adopted daughter of the Su family, but a different origin. If this is the case, then what is the purpose of her coming here? What is the purpose of marrying him? Thinking of this, Ye Shaoxuan''s heart was a little heavy, and there was still a little uncontrollable irritability. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know the thoughts in his mind. She tilted her head and laughed: ¡°Which side is mine. How can a person have only one side? Don¡¯t you have many sides too?¡± Ye Shaoxuan looked at the girl standing under the tree, looking at her with a smile, and asked herself. If the little woman in front of you really came to Flying Eagle Castle with a certain purpose, would you deal with her? the answer is negative. Even if she had another purpose, he would not do anything to her, let alone hurt her. He had to admit that he was really dead. Ye Shaoxuan rubbed his forehead and sighed in his heart. He decided to admit it, even if she came to him. very naturally took her hand and led her back. "Why do I always feel fooled by you?" It seems that from the first time, when it was in the rain, he was fooled. Pulling it down, he can''t help but want to see what she is doing, see what weird behavior she has, want to study her, and ponder her. Maybe at that time, he had already planted unknowingly! Su Qiao absolutely does not admit that, from the beginning, deliberately agitating him and provoking him was just an idea to attract his attention. "That must be your illusion, did you not sleep well last night? That''s why today was in a trance?" "Really?" Ye Shaoxuan touched his face. He really didn''t sleep much last night, which would cause a headache. Su Qiao originally just said casually, but at this time, he found that his face was really not so good today. Although his face was pale in the past, he seems to be a bit whiter than before. "What did you do last night?" Ye Shaoxuan shook his head lightly: ¡°I encountered some problems in martial arts training, but it¡¯s not a big deal. It has been solved.¡± "Oh." Su Qiao knew that he didn''t tell the truth, but she also knew that he wouldn''t say what he didn''t want to say. During the conversation, the two had returned to Shuiyue Pavilion. After entering the house, Su Qiao took out two folded papers from the jewelry box and handed them to him: "You can help me get the medicinal materials on this list, I''m useful." She has torn her face with Lin Hanyan, I''m afraid that woman will do something next. So, it¡¯s better for her to resume martial arts as soon as possible, and at the same time she has to prepare some medicine powder. There is a lot of poison on the woman. Moreover, the Kunwu School is also good at witchcraft and cups, so if you don¡¯t make any preparations, you can¡¯t deal with that woman. Ye Shaoxuan was a little surprised. He opened the rice paper and looked at it quickly, then raised his head in a little astonishment: "So much?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4432： This little concubine is so arrogant (71) Chapter 4432 This little concubine is so arrogant (71) "What do you want these for." There are many of the medicines here, but there are quite a few very rare ones, and ordinary pharmacies simply cannot have them. Du Heng should have some, but there are some, even he does not have. It is estimated that we really have to make it together. It will have to be ¡®walked¡¯ in the residences of a well-established family, such as the Seven Martial Arts, some social organizations, and even dignitaries. Su Qiao sat down on the couch with a face of course: "Of course it is to treat my body." "I don''t want to stay half-dead like this all the time. If I want to die, I just want to live and live happily." Ye Shaoxuan increasingly felt that she was not an adopted daughter adopted by the Su family at all. Fold the rice paper, put it in his arms, walked over and sat next to her: "Do you know medical skills?" "Know a little bit." Something, Su Qiao didn''t want to lie to him. The most important thing is that if you don¡¯t let him help, she won¡¯t be able to get these medicines. Ye Shaoxuan''s eyebrows tightened: "Then you lied to me before?" Su Qiao blinked and looked innocent: "How can I lie to you? It''s not that Doctor Du saw my disease, so I know what disease I have and can I find a cure?" ¡¾Host, would you be too risky this way? ] 444 is still a little worried. Although Ye Shaoxuan is already tempted by the host now, who can tell the rest of the matter clearly? And don¡¯t forget, the host is the leader of the Demon Cult. The Demon Cult and the Eight Main Schools have always been a life-and-death relationship. "I believe in him." Su Qiao certainly knew that this might take some risks, but she still chose to believe in Ye Shaoxuan. Ye Zhongli''s eyes became a little gloomy, meaningfully said: "You know how to treat such a rare disease as you are, are you sure you haven''t concealed anything from me?" Of course there is. However, it is not time to tell you. Su Qiao said secretly in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face, and said calmly: "If I really want to hide from you, I will give you this list?" "Okay, okay, let''s go, my health is not good for a day, and my heart is always heavy, and I can''t sleep well at night, and my meal is not good." Ye Shaoxuan knew that she didn''t want to say this, but after thinking about it, she didn''t force her anymore. He decided to check it himself. "Are you sure this recipe is okay?" Although she was full of doubts about her identity and origins, Ye Shaoxuan still didn''t want anything to happen to her. So, he still feels uneasy when she administers the medicine so recklessly. Su Qiao was afraid that he would not help, so he patted his chest and promised: "Absolutely no problem, rest assured, this is my own body, I will not mess around." Ye Shaoxuan stared at her for a while, and then agreed to help her get medicine as soon as possible. Leaving the Shuishui Pavilion and returning to his yard, he took out the two prescriptions from his arms and muttered involuntarily: "Just trust me like that?" Although her origin is unknown, Ye Shaoxuan was quite comfortable in her heart because she was willing to tell herself the secret. Sitting at the table for a while, he raised his hand to greet Xiaowu who was guarding the door. Xiao Wu is a little worried. The young master has been absent-minded since he left Shuiyue Pavilion. He almost went the wrong way on the way back. Now that he came to find himself, could it be that Miss Su said something again? For example... the ¡®eight-pack abs¡¯ that caused him to be a man with his tail clipped recently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4433： This little concubine is so arrogant (72) Chapter 4433 This little concubine is so arrogant (72) "Xiao Wu, when Xiao Qi came back last time, did you say that Miss Su knows medical skills?" Xiao Wu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s not a strange thing. "It doesn''t seem to be, but as the saying goes, a long-term illness becomes a cure. The lady has been frail and sick since she was a child. Maybe she read some medical books and didn''t know." Ye Shaoxuan''s eyes flashed. A long-term illness becomes a cure? Heh, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than that. He now suspects that this little woman is no ordinary person at all. It''s possible that her body wasn''t inherently clogged, but another situation Du Heng said. Seeing the young master did not say a word, Xiao Wu was up and down in his heart. After a while, the young master will not make any strange moves, right? "Ahem, Madam... Madam is very special to you, Young Master." "Special?" Ye Shaoxuan was initially investigating whether anyone on the rivers and lakes had disappeared recently. Hearing this, his thoughts all came to this. "Which is so special? Old Guli is weird. For a while, I will despise me if this is not good or that is not good, then I will be fierce, and I will cry pretendingly, pretending to be sad and cheating me. This is also called being special to me. ?" Even if Mrs. is a bit noisy, you still don¡¯t enjoy it, do you cooperate very tacitly? Xiaowu secretly vomited. "Then why didn''t you see Madam doing this to other people?" Ye Shaoxuan lowered his head and thought, and the corners of his mouth curled up involuntarily: "That''s also true. That little woman is either polite or indifferent to others." After finishing speaking, he snorted again Gu Zi coldly: "Hmph, this woman is just one thing on the surface, another one behind her back, she''s ghostly, she''s soft and pretentious, I won''t believe her so easily." "Send a letter to Xiao Qi, and ask him to check carefully whether any famous people on the rivers and lakes have disappeared recently." "Yes." In fact, Xiaowu had already noticed something wrong with Su Qiao, but because the young master was investigating her, he didn''t say it. * On the other side, Xiao Si, who saw this scene in his eyes, relayed Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s words to Su Qiao. ¡¾Look, I said you are too risky! ¡¿ Su Qiao was a little annoyed: "Dead man, I still believe him because of him, he is still investigating me now." At the beginning, she didn¡¯t care about her. This is normal. But now, she intends to reveal her true self bit by bit, and no longer hide it in front of him, and even tell him about her medical skills. This is to tell him indirectly that she is not Su Lian. Yue, but he asked someone to check her? In fact, he really wanted to ask her about her identity just now, and she might not say it, even if she knew it was very risky. But he didn¡¯t ask himself, and then turned to check her. What does this mean? Hmph, some men, with such a big blessing word on their heads, have to turn on the **** mode and challenge the limit, so don''t blame her. "By the way, has the news passed?" The news that Su Qiao pointed out was that Lin Hanyan liked Ye Shaoxuan and wanted to marry him as his wife. As soon as she came back, she quietly told Ma Wu to find a way to pass the news to Huangfu Town Hall. ¡¾Don''t worry, Wu''s mother will do things, there is no problem. ¡¿ Just as Xiao Si said, Wu¡¯s mother is quick and accurate in handling affairs. It didn¡¯t take long for the news to be heard by the entourage of Huangfu Town Hall. Huangfu Zhenlou didn''t believe it at all after hearing the news, but as the people in Juxian Villa looked at him secretly, he began to feel a little unable to sit still. immediately took his entourage and went to Lin Hanyan''s yard in person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4434： This little concubine is so arrogant (73) Chapter 4434 This little concubine is so arrogant (73) He didn''t turn around and wipe his feet, but chose to go straight. The most important thing is that he feels uncomfortable now, and he can''t take care of too much. Lin Hanyan certainly denied it, but when Huangfu Zhenlou learned from his entourage that even Lin Hanyan''s maid was quietly discussing this matter, she was immediately really annoyed. The two had a big quarrel about this matter, and in the end, the quarrel was full of joy. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Su Qiao, who had been lying in bed waiting for news, put down the book, "Did their luck drop?" 444 was a little excited: [It''s down, their luck value has really dropped, and the halo above their heads is obviously dimmed a bit, not as bright as before. ¡¿ "That''s good." Huangfu Zhenlou and Lin Hanyan''s luck values ??have always been so high, in fact, Su Qiao is still a little worried. The halo of the heroine and the halo of the male lead are quite evil. Sometimes things are clearly going for the better, but as long as you have a little bit of relationship with these two guys, happy events may immediately become funerals. is so awesome. [Host, let''s continue to work hard and make persistent efforts, we must make their luck value to the lowest, it is best to let them stay away from each other. ¡¿ 444 geared up, hate it is not that Su Qiao hit the iron while the iron is hot, and hurriedly solved the two eye-catching goods. "Don''t worry, today is just an appetizer, the next thing is the point." She wants to grind them to death bit by bit. As long as their feelings get a little deeper, she immediately makes a little movement out, so that they can quarrel more and cause more conflicts. In this way, it can not only toss them, make them physically and mentally exhausted, and vent their own bad breath, but also prevent them from being together and reduce their luck. Well, she is so smart, give herself a thumbs up. The next day, Feiying Castle was lit up with lights and festivities, and people were busy everywhere. It is not the start of the martial arts conference, nor the Chinese New Year, but the fortieth birthday of the main night bell of Feiying Fortress. Su Qiao received Madam Ye¡¯s call for the second time, saying that although she was only a concubine, after all, there was no one else in Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s backyard except her, so she was specifically allowed to come forward. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know what purpose she had, but she was not afraid. It was early in the morning that someone sent a lot of dresses and jewelry, and even rouge and gouache were all available, which surprised her a bit. Later, I asked Madam Wu that these were not sent by Mrs. Ye who feared that she was too shabby, but sent by Ye Shaoxuan. also let her follower pass a message, let her dress well. Groom up? Row! She must dress well. Because of yesterday¡¯s incident, Su Qiao, who was on fire in his heart, said that she must be well-dressed and amaze everyone. Wu Ma and Xiaohuan were helping. After the three of them were busy, they finally got it right. However, Wu Ma and Xiaohuan were hesitant on their faces. "Miss, are you really going out like this?" "What''s wrong?" Su Qiao got up and looked down, feeling quite satisfied. This is what she wants. Wu Ma hesitated to say, "This...isn''t the fragrance too strong? And the clothes...Is this clothes really unnecessary?" "It''s better if it''s thicker, don''t you think this sweet-scented osmanthus smells good?" Su Qiao sniffed his wrists, almost not being overwhelmed by the strong scent. However, in order to make Ye Shaoxuan retreat, let''s be thicker! "As for this dress, there is no need to change it. He likes this brightly colored skirt." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4435： This little concubine is so arrogant (74) Chapter 4435 This little concubine is so arrogant (74) Su Qiao pulled the hem of the big skirt again and turned around in front of the bronze mirror: "And I am like this, isn''t it beautiful?" If you want to be pretty and a filial piety, Su Lianyue used to be in a white dress all day long, plus she was originally delicate and frail, which is indeed affectionate. In fact, it is not just her, many women with the same identity as her, in order to appear weaker, basically choose some white dresses. However, Su Qiao prefers dark colors, such as black, red, and blue. These days, wearing Su Lianyue''s white dresses every day, she was already wearing it and she was about to vomit. In addition, today she just wanted to make a name call, so she deliberately matched such a set of clothes. "Beauty is beautiful, it''s just..." This red and green one feels a bit weird no matter how you look at it. Wu¡¯s mother is a little bit afraid that something will happen at the banquet of the fortress for a while, and she is also a little bit apprehensive in her heart. Xiaohuan didn''t think there was any problem with her clothes, but she felt that the fragrance on her body was too strong, and she was not at all like her who liked the light and distant smell before, but she was a little worried when she heard what Wu Ma said. Today is not an ordinary day. It can be said that this is the first time the young lady has officially appeared in front of everyone, and she is the concubine of the young master. [They really don¡¯t have any eyes. This blue-green and dark red dress is so distinctive, like those flying fairies on the Dunhuang murals, with your makeup, and this face, this golden bracelet, Is it too beautiful? ¡¿ How ??444 looks and feels beautiful, I don¡¯t think it is a problem at all. If you really want to have it, it is estimated that those people will be so surprised that their eyes will fall off! Su Qiao also thinks this body is good. Furthermore, today is someone¡¯s birthday, so you can¡¯t wear it all in white, right? People thought you got rid of the funeral. Su Qiao felt that it was okay. Wu Ma and Xiaohuan could only tell themselves that if the lady said that there was no problem, it must be okay. After the three masters and servants had cleaned up, they soon set off to the front hall, but let Ye Shao Xuanbai, who came to pick her up, take a trip. He hurriedly hurried, and finally caught up with her at the entrance of the hall. After seeing her dress, especially the delicate face, she frowned, "Why didn''t she wear a scarf?" "It will be inconvenient to eat for a while." After taking a bite, you have to lift the corner of the scarf on your face. How troublesome. Ye Shaoxuan looked at her speechlessly. "Do you think you really came to eat today?" Su Qiao was taken aback. This birthday, if you don¡¯t drink and eat, can you still sing? Ye Shaoxuan sighed helplessly, and just about to take her aside to talk, a strong fragrance puffed her nose, "What''s on your body? Why is it so smelly?" Su Qiao: "..." What kind of nose is he? It is obviously sweet-scented osmanthus, it''s just a little thicker, but no matter what, you can''t talk nonsense with your eyes open, right? Ye Shaoxuan looked at the dress on her body, she was very pretty, that is...too much exposure, and today he wants to publicly announce that she will be his wife and the only woman. She is dressed like this, will those people still listen to him? I don''t know if my eyes will stare out. "Didn¡¯t I let Xiaowu send a lot of clothes and jewelry? Where did you get your clothes?" He remembered that he didn''t let Xiaowu send this kind of clothes over. Su Qiao was a little upset, "What''s wrong with me? Isn''t it ugly?" Ye Shaoxuan frowned tightly. Is this a question of whether it is good or not? How many men are there today, does she know? "Do you want to sing a big show? Dress like a butterfly." "And this shoulder is exposed, what is it like?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4436： This little concubine is so arrogant (75) Chapter 4436 This little concubine is so arrogant (75) Ye Shaoxuan said, and stared fiercely at the people around him who were secretly looking here, his body moved, blocking their sight of Su Qiao. Su Qiao blinked, and suddenly he flattened his mouth, with a very sad look: "Didn''t you say that I look good in everything?" "You have changed your heart, you don''t love me anymore, stinky man, I know that there is no man in this world that is reliable, unscrupulous, unscrupulous..." Ye Shaoxuan''s scalp was numb, she quickly looked around, and quickly covered her mouth. When did he say "she looks good in everything"? Also, why did she cry and hang herself again? Can you change the trick? This stinky girl, didn¡¯t she deliberately want him to make a fool of herself at the banquet today, right? He didn''t seem to offend her before, so he kindly sent someone to collect the messy medicinal materials she wanted. "Looking good and good-looking, alright!" Su Qiao pulled down his hand and complained a little reluctantly: "What is your tone? You perfunct me." "I..." Ye Shaoxuan was really out of temper by her tossing. Neither left nor right, why are women so troublesome? Unfortunately, he really couldn''t help her. scolded, a little reluctant to fight, even more dare not. She is fine, if she doesn''t get angry with him, if she doesn''t get angry with him, he will already be Amitabha. "I really think you look particularly good today, but it''s just that the weather is a little bit cold. You are so easy to catch cold. Aren''t you healthy? It''s better to wear more clothes." Speaking, he turned around and quickly snatched his black cloak from Xiaowu, threw it away, and put it on her neatly. Su Qiao looked down at the cloak that was already dragged on, a little speechless. She moved a rock by herself and smashed her foot! As soon as she wore this black cloak, she was left with only her head outside. It was inconvenient to walk, and it looked like a black pupa. ¡¾Hahaha, do it, keep doing it, maybe he will tie you up into a mummy, and even wrap your face and head. ¡¿ Su Qiao also felt that he was a little misguided. "But put on this, I am not beautiful." As she said, she wanted to untie the strap under her neck. Ye Shaoxuan hurriedly held her hand with a ¡®sincere¡¯ expression: ¡°How can it be unbeautiful? It¡¯s as beautiful as this, and even more beautiful.¡± Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. She is only 1.64 meters tall. Now she wears this black cloak, and she wears it like a child stole the clothes of an adult, and she also covered the skirt inside. What is the beauty? There must be some degree of nonsense when you open your eyes! "But I still feel ugly." "Then you choose it yourself, do you want to be uncomfortable in the cold, or to be beautiful." Ye Shaoxuan couldn''t wait to suddenly change a scarf to put on her. Where would she want her to take off the cloak again? "I¡­¡­" Su Qiao just wanted to say ¡®I want beauty¡¯, but he received threatening glances from men. "Do you still want medicinal materials?" Ye Shaoxuan just said a threatening sentence, and the next sentence immediately patted her on the back gently, and coaxed in a good voice: "Okay, okay, no more angry, I have something to say today, so you You have to dress more solemnly." "In this way, if your health is completely healed, I will promise to take you out for fun. How about going where you want to go?" Ye Shaoxuan really had nothing to do with her, and he couldn''t be fierce. He just said something a little harder, and she hadn¡¯t made a fuss yet, he had already begun to reflect on his own ¡®is it too much¡¯. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4437： This little concubine is so arrogant (76) Chapter 4437 This little concubine is so arrogant (76) Sometimes, he is also very annoyed that he can''t get up so hard, but there is no way. In many cases, he has not reacted to it, so he has already done it. His body seems to have its own thoughts. Su Qiao was a little puzzled: "What are you going to say?" Isn¡¯t his father celebrating his birthday today? It''s not him, why do you have to dress more solemnly? "I want to take advantage of the presence of everyone in the martial arts today, and inform everyone that you will be my wife and the only wife. I will hire you in after the martial arts conference." "In this way, no one will gossip you behind your back, and no one will dare to mock you face to face and bully you." "I want everyone to know that to look down on you is to look down on my Ye Shaoxuan, to bully you, is to bully me, Ye Shaoxuan, to oppose me, and that is my enemy." Su Qiao did not expect that he deliberately asked his entourage to speak and let her dress well, because of this reason. Although I am a little happy, but... "Have you asked my opinion?" She promised him that she wanted to be with him? Ye Shaoxuan''s eyes widened in disbelief: "Don''t you want to be with me? You don''t want to be my wife?" Su Qiao looked at him very arrogantly and disdainfully, and confidently: "Which of you is worth my desperate stay with you?" Ye Shaoxuan''s little heart was pierced instantly. He is up and down, is there anything she is satisfied with? Unsatisfactory looks, unsatisfied figure, dislike skin color, and always feel that he is not strong enough to protect her. "I¡­¡­" I have spent a long time, Ye Shaoxuan finally found one: "I treat you well, I can grab whatever you want, just that, it¡¯s worth it." Su Qiao smiled inwardly. This guy is a little too interesting. However, she still looked disapproving in the face: "There are so many people who can treat me nicely. Is it possible that I have to be with them? Then can I be busy?" 444 Cover his face. ''Come here to be busy'', what is the host''s words? ¡¾Host, don¡¯t overdo it. People can become robbers and bandits for you, so you should marry as soon as possible. Be careful not to marry later. ¡¿ "Do you think I am a person who hates to marry?" What does it matter if I can''t get married? Big deal...recruit a son-in-law. "Then how are you willing to agree?" Ye Shaoxuan grabbed his head with his hand, a little depressed. He thought that since she had all entered his house, she would definitely be willing to be with him, otherwise, a girl¡¯s house would definitely lose her reputation in the future. Thinking, it would be the best for her to make her a serious lady in charge, but she didn''t even plan to be with him at all. "Look at your future performance and my mood." Su Qiao still doesn''t want to be too high-profile, at least until martial arts resumes, she can''t be too high-profile. Once the young master of Feiying Castle has a sweetheart, and the news of marriage after the martial arts conference is spread, it will surely attract people from the Demon Cult. At that time, her identity might be revealed and she will become passive. "You are obviously perfunctory me." Ye Shaoxuan was very upset. "I don''t care. Since you have entered my door, don''t want to go out anymore. If you dare to leave, I will let everyone in the rivers and lakes know your relationship with me." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Silly! If she leaves here, she will definitely change her appearance. What use does he say more? Looking at them for a long time, Xiao Wu didn¡¯t get any results. He stepped forward a little anxiously and reminded softly: ¡°Young Master, Madam, the banquet has already started, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit wrong if I don¡¯t go in again.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 4438： This little concubine is so arrogant (77) Chapter 4438 This little concubine is so arrogant (77) Fort¡¯s Lord¡¯s birthday, the son who hasn¡¯t been there for a long time will not only make the fort Lord feel bad, but it will also make people in the rivers and lakes look at the jokes of Feiying Castle. Su Qiao straightened his clothes, and said neatly: "We will talk about our affairs later, but you can''t talk nonsense for a while, or I can''t spare you." Ye Shaoxuan snorted softly. Hmph, as if I don¡¯t talk nonsense, you can be nice to me. The two entered the hall together. At this time, the hall was already full of people, with cups staggered, chatting and laughing, and it was so lively. The arrival of Su Qiao and Ye Shaoxuan stopped the lively scene for a few seconds, and then began to whisper. "This is the concubine of Young Master Ye Xinna? She looks so beautiful." "Yes, it is said that Miss Lin is the number one beauty in the rivers and lakes, I think this woman is a bit more glamorous than her." "Each has its own beauty, and the two are equal." "Hey, you don''t understand this, man, who prefers this kind of delicate and obedient?" "That''s true, and this lady is beautiful and not tacky, with a little enchantment in the purity, and a little cold and arrogant in the coquettishness. It is indeed a rare beauty. I think the title of the first beauty in the rivers and lakes follows We are about to change ownership starting today." Some similar words reached the ears of several women in Lin Hanyan, and Su Qiao immediately attracted several unkind eyes. However, she didn''t care, and followed Ye Shaoxuan to the forefront, meaningfully saluting the castle master and the lady of the night master, and said two polite words. Looking at Su Qiao, who was like a boneless person who was following Ye Shaoxuan, Huangfu Youlan''s eyes were full of jealousy and anger: "It''s really shameless. You are still so close to a man under the public." Ye Ningshuang, who was conscious of being robbed of the limelight, snorted disdainfully: "The clothes inside don''t look like those worn by decent girls. They were really trained as playthings, and I don¡¯t know if my brother is interested in them. Where is she, if she wants to talk about her face, sister Han Yan is no worse than her. Lin Hanyan, who looked at her silently and coldly, gave her a look, "Stop talking." Ye Ningshuang immediately realized that she had said something wrong, and quickly apologized: "Sister Han Yan, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t compare her to you. A woman like her is unworthy of even giving you shoes. How long will my brother see her true face, and wait for you and my brother..." Lin Hanyan looked around nervously, lowered her voice and whispered, "Don''t talk nonsense." Because of the vague rumors that came out yesterday, Huangfu Zhenlou has been arguing with her since yesterday, and she finally sweared by the heavens, and then reunited with him in the morning. If there is something else, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too much to say. "Okay, I won''t say it, I won''t say it." Ye Ningshuang smiled and waved her hand, but there was ridicule in her eyes. Huangfu Youlan felt wrong, looked at Ye Ningshuang suspiciously, then turned to look at Lin Hanyan, frowned and lowered her head in thought. 444 passed their conversation to Su Qiao. ¡¾Host, do you want to add fire? ¡¿ ¡¾Not moving temporarily. ¡¿ Su Qiao believed that even if she didn¡¯t add fuel and jealousy herself, sooner or later the three women would have to pinch up. Huangfu Youlan likes Ye Shaoxuan, Ye Ningshuang likes Huangfu Town House, and Huangfu Town House likes Lin Hanyan. Although Lin Hanyan was gradually moved by Huangfu Zhenlou, she still couldn''t let go of Ye Shaoxuan. Of course, most of the reasons here are probably because Ye Shaoxuan is the Young Master of Flying Eagle Fort, and most of them may inherit the position of Fort Master in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4439： This little concubine is so arrogant (78) Chapter 4439 This little concubine is so arrogant (78) I only say that most of the possibilities are because there is still an unborn child in the belly of Mrs. Ye. If this child is a girl, it¡¯s okay, if it¡¯s a boy, I¡¯m afraid it will become Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s biggest rival for the right of inheritance. "Where are you looking?" Ye Shaoxuan took Su Qiao to the table and sat down. She was about to pick up vegetables for her, only to find that her mind was not on her at all. Su Qiao turned her head calmly: "I didn¡¯t look, just glance at it casually to see how many people came today." "I thought you were looking for some wild man." Ye Shaoxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and some cold eyes swept over everyone at the table below, and he paused for a while on the Huangfu Town Building. Su Qiao: "..." When will this stalk pass? She has said that there is no wild man at all. At the beginning, he said that he has no eight-pack abs, his skin is too white, and he is not masculine enough. It was all irritating to him. Why didn''t you believe it? Is it true that lies can be easier for people to believe? Ye Shaoxuan thought that when she was outside the door just now, she refused without hesitation, and suddenly became a little annoyed: "I tell you, whether you have a wild man you like or not, you will give me this heart!" "Since you have entered my Flying Eagle Fort and entered my mansion, you are dead and my ghost." Su Qiao was speechless. "Do you know what you look like now?" Like a wolf pup who protects food. Ye Shaoxuan was originally proud of temperament, but now he has been dismissed by others, and his face is a little uncontrollable. Picked up the wine glass, drank it with his head up, and said coldly: "Don''t think too much, this young master just doesn''t want to lose a man''s face." Hmph, a woman who doesn''t know what is good or bad, can''t even tell who is good to her, there will be times when you cry in the future. ¡¾Host, you finally got people offended, I see how you end up next. ¡¿ Su Qiao was also a little dumbfounded. Isn¡¯t it, you flinched like this? Could it be that she was really...too much? "Lian Yue, why are you unhappy?" Ms. Ye, who was sitting in the upper seat, had been looking at the two people secretly. At this time, seeing that the atmosphere between them seemed to be wrong, she asked with concern. After ?? asked, he immediately persuaded Ye Shaoxuan with a kind and gentle expression: "Xuan''er, Lianyue just entered the mansion, don''t treat her coldly." Ye Shaoxuan''s face sank slightly, seeming to be respectful, but in fact he was very rude and honest: "Mother is too worried, it is too late for me to care for her, why would you treat her coldly? Mother should care more about her father, other men''s men, just Leave it to others to care about!" Su Qiao just took a sip of tea and almost didn''t spray it on the spot. What is meant by ¡®other people¡¯s men, leave it to others to care about¡¯? He said this clearly, of course this lady of the night hooked up with a married man? Su Qiao put down the tea cup, covered her lips and coughed slightly, just as if she hadn¡¯t seen Madam Ye¡¯s already quite ugly face: "Ahem, yeah, Madam is too worried, Shaoxuan is very good to me, very careful, since childhood, no one has ever treated me so well." Ye Shaoxuan knew that there was a lot of water in what she said, but Su Qiao''s simple sentence instantly calmed the irritability in his heart. "Be careful, how can you choke yourself after drinking a cup of tea?" As he took out his veil and wiped Su Qiao''s mouth, Ye Shaoxuan helplessly said, "Look at you, if you don''t have me by your side, what should you do?" Always thinking about running, thinking about some wild man, and not afraid of going outside and being bullied to death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4440： This little concubine is so arrogant (79) Chapter 4440 This little concubine is so arrogant (79) Mrs. Ye¡¯s face is already ugly to the extreme, but today is her husband¡¯s birthday, even if she has the greatest anger, she can only suppress it first. She glanced at her side, and her husband, who was also very angry, suddenly felt better. A kind smile appeared on his face again, and the eyes looking at Su Qiao and the others were extremely gentle: "That''s good, as long as you two are doing well, I will be relieved." Speaking, she also smiled gently and looked at her husband nearby: "Right, brother Li." Ye Zhongli reluctantly suppressed his anger, and nodded a little bit hard, then looked towards Su Qiao¡¯s direction: "Since I have entered the mansion, I must obey the four virtues, serve my husband with all my heart, and open up branches and leaves for my night family." For her son who was the first woman to be selected into the mansion, this is the status. To be honest, Ye Zhongli is unhappy. However, this matter was done by his beloved woman, and the son was also selected by him. He could only open one eye and close one eye, but he was not so polite to this woman. Su Qiao hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Ye Shaoxuan had already taken the first step, and she said: "What is the urgency, you are always strong, you can find more women and give birth to more women. As for the two of us, I have to take her. Go out and play for a few more years, and wait until you have enough." "You...?" Ye Zhongli was so angry that he squeezed the cup tightly, and wanted to smash it directly at him. Mrs. Ye hurriedly shook his wrist: "Brother Li, there are still many guests down there." "He is such a temper, you don''t know, why bother with him?" Ye Zhongli glanced at the guests below, and gritted his teeth again. "You are not too young anymore. If you want to play for two more years, it''s up to you, but the wife''s choice must be determined as soon as possible." "Take advantage of this martial arts conference, you can pick a favorite and suitable one yourself, so that you won¡¯t be able to say that I am arbitrary afterwards, and you won¡¯t even give you this little freedom." Su Qiao squinted his eyes, moved his hand under the table secretly to the side, and pinched Ye Shaoxuan''s thigh fiercely. If you dare to marry another woman, you are dead. No, I can¡¯t even think about it! Ye Shaoxuan almost didn''t jump up. It was not because it hurts too much, but because it was too sudden, and because the place she pinched was too sensitive, he had never thought that she would do it suddenly. It took a lot of effort to suppress the wild jump in his chest. He tried his best to look as normal as possible: "Like it?" "You already have something you like. As for the right one, you can pick it, but if it''s too short-lived, don''t blame me." Ye Zhongli can''t help it anymore, this **** thing! How muddy is this **** thing? "you this¡­¡­" He pointed at his son and cursed, but he was stopped again by Mrs. Ye next to him. A cup of tea was handed to him, and softly persuaded: "Brother Li, today is your birthday, and now there are so many heroes and heroes below, please stop talking about this, and wait for a suitable time later. Talk, okay?" "Huh, this **** thing, I won''t care about his business in the future, it''s up to him to live or die." Considering there are so many people in the river and lake below, Ye Zhongli still endured it in the end, but his face was very ugly, and he was completely disappointed with Ye Shaoxuan''s son. Ye Shaoxuan didn''t take their reaction seriously. At this time, he was in a good mood and was moving the lighter dishes to Su Qiao. It''s just that Su Qiao has no desire to move chopsticks, holding the teacup and slowly drinking tea, waiting for the banquet to pass. Ye Shaoxuan put a meatball into her plate, "Why don''t you eat it? It doesn''t suit your appetite?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4441： This little concubine is so arrogant (80) Chapter 4441 This little concubine is so arrogant (80) "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat too much, you can eat it yourself!" Before coming, Su Qiao had a bowl of porridge, and her stomach was very comfortable at this time. Because she has no sense of taste, she will not eat more as long as her stomach is not uncomfortable. "Are you hungry, or don''t want to eat?" Ye Shaoxuan looked at her slender wrist and frowned. is so thin, no matter how hard you eat, you might really be blown away by a gust of wind. Su Qiao shook his head, and said with no interest: "You don''t want to eat, you can eat it yourself!" Ye Shaoxuan''s brows frowned tighter: "No wonder you are as thin as a small tree pole. It turns out that you usually eat like this, and the people around you don''t care about it. What''s the use of them?" She is squeamish and beautiful, and she loves to cry and hang herself with him. Even eating a meal makes people worry about it. Really, I don¡¯t know what happened to him before I met her. sighed helplessly in her heart, Ye Shaoxuan picked up a piece of boneless fish and fed it to her mouth: "Try this, it tastes good." "I really don''t want to eat it." Su Qiao had no appetite at all. Looking at the white fish slices, he didn''t even have the idea of ??eating. "Don''t even give this little face?" In spite of that, Ye Shaoxuan still dropped the fish and picked up a piece of softly stewed chicken: "Then try this, this is to replenish the body, eating it is good for the body." Su Qiao just wanted to eat. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Youlan, who was sitting at the opposite table, suddenly said to a acquaintance woman beside him: "Young Master Ye is so careful that he even feeds him personally. I don¡¯t know. I thought they were loving. What about husband and wife." The woman nodded and sighed: "Yes, this woman from Yangzhou is amazing. In just a few days, she has become so fascinated by Young Master Ye." Perhaps women are born to tolerate women who are more beautiful and happier than themselves, and live better than themselves! Since Su Qiao entered the hall, not only the eyes of men, but also the eyes of women have been falling on her as if nothing happened, observing her countless times from the strands of hair to the heels. In the beginning, everyone at most only whispered a few quietly, but with Huangfu Youlan''s lead, some people dared to speak. Su Qiao sat in the seat, drinking tea slowly, without even looking at them. It was as if they weren¡¯t worth seeing more. The biggest damage is to ignore. Sure enough, several women couldn''t help it. Just about to speak, suddenly, a chicken bone smashed over and hit one of the women''s face directly, leaving a ridiculous mimeograph. "Where is the mad dog barking and barking here?" "Is the door of my Flying Eagle Fort broken by a mouse? Even mad dogs have been put in." The woman was furious. Not only the force of the bone hitting her face, but also the huge insult. "you¡­¡­?" The woman pointed at Ye Shaoxuan and was about to sternly criticize. Unexpectedly, Ye Shaoxuan picked up another piece of chicken and looked like she was about to throw her injuries away. "This young master feeds his own woman, does it have anything to do with you?" It''s really a dog to take a mouse, be nosy! "Eat, I feed my own woman, I see who dares to have an opinion." Su Qiao silently glanced at the chicken that was handed to her mouth. This is really a chicken neck. The bones are so many and hard that it is one of the parts that she hates to eat the most. Ye Shaoxuan''s face is a bit dark: "Is it so reluctant?" "So many bones, eat it yourself!" Su Qiao turned his head away. Ye Shaoxuan took a look at the chopsticks. It turned out that he hadn''t noticed just now, but it was actually a chicken neck. I knew this was the case, and I just smashed those women on the face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4442： This little concubine is so arrogant (81) Chapter 4442 This little concubine is so arrogant (81) The woman across from her was so angry that she covered her mouth and ran away crying. Because she knew that with her family background, Ye Shaoxuan couldn''t be helped. She regrets a little bit. Just now she talked nonsense in order to please Huangfu Youlan. Now that it¡¯s like this, even dad won¡¯t help her, but will scold her instead. Huangfu Youlan hesitated for a moment, and followed out. She didn''t want to comfort her playmate, but she really had no face to stay here. The little farce just now was seen by many people, but no one cares about it. One is that they have some understanding of Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s temperament, the young master of Flying Eagle Castle. Secondly, they also felt that the women in Huangfu Youlan were too ignorant just now to judge the situation, and they were too petty. Even if Ye Shaoxuan feeds his concubine to eat under the public, it is a bit unreasonable, but it is not his turn for a few girls to ridicule and ridicule, right? Ye Zhongli, who was sitting in the upper seat, was so angry that he wanted to lift the table, and his gaze at Su Qiao was also a bit disgusting. Sure enough, the things that can¡¯t be used on the table are the things that can¡¯t be used on the table, and they do such things with men on such occasions. What about other people, it is not in the scope of Ye Shaoxuan''s concern. He quickly threw away the chicken neck, specially selected the best piece of meat and handed it to Su Qiao''s mouth: "Eat this piece, this piece has no bones." Su Qiao took a look. There are not many bones, but there is a big piece of chicken skin on this piece, which looks greasy and greasy. "It''s too oily, I won''t eat it." Ye Shaoxuan frowned. Don¡¯t eat this, and don¡¯t eat that. Why is the mouth so picky? It¡¯s too difficult to feed. Although he disliked it in his heart, he did not stop picking up the dishes, and began to search carefully for the dishes on the table, figuring out which ones the women liked, which suit her appetite better. "Even if you have no appetite, you have to eat as much as you want. You are so thin, how can you give birth to me in the future?" Su Qiao gave him a white look: "Who said that he would have a baby for you?" The character hasn''t been written yet, but he thought of going ahead. was looking at the dishes on the table, wondering which one tasted better, Ye Shaoxuan was immediately annoyed when he heard this, ¡°I don¡¯t want to give birth to me, then who do you want to give birth to?¡± "Why do I have to give birth? Is it possible that the role of a woman is only to give birth?" It¡¯s strange that these men are all the same species, and no one is more noble than others, who stipulates that women must have children? "Who stipulated that this child must be born by a woman?" Technology has reached a certain level, can children not also come out of men¡¯s stomachs? Ye Shaoxuan stared at her curiously for a long time. It was said that this little woman¡¯s brain was different from other people, and her temperament and thoughts were much stranger than him. Du Heng still didn''t believe it. "Do you hate children?" Before Su Qiao could reply, he said very neatly: "It just so happens that I hate it, so we don''t want children, it''s better for the two of us. That''s the decision." Su Qiao''s thinking remained in the words he had just said, and he involuntarily bit in his mouth and chewed. Why does he hate it? Is it because his mother died when she gave birth to him? Watching her eat the tofu **** into her mouth, her cheeks bulged, so cute. Ye Shaoxuan was inexplicably cheerful, picked up another one and handed it to her mouth. He found that the feeling of feeding her was very good, and it made him feel very comfortable and satisfied. Su Qiao stared at the tofu balls, a little resisted, ¡°Stop feeding, I really don¡¯t want to eat it, forget it, tell you the truth, I have no taste.¡± "What?" Ye Shaoxuan thought that he had heard it wrong or understood it wrongly, and the **** fell off the table. Su Qiao put down the tea cup in his hand and said faintly: "Even if the delicacy of the mountains and the sea, no matter how delicious it is in my mouth, it will be like chewing cotton. It is indifferent and tasteless. I can''t feel any taste." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4443： This little concubine is so arrogant (82) Chapter 4443 This little concubine is so arrogant (82) Ye Shaoxuan''s hand holding the chopsticks was not freely tight, and then released, dropped the chopsticks, took a deep breath, and calmed down. "how so?" "When did it start? What caused it?" "It''s been a long time ago." Su Qiao thought for a while, it seems that it has been four or five years. At that time she was only twelve or thirteen years old. One day, she was infused with a poison by the old poisonous ghost. After struggling on the floor for a whole night, although she was not dead, she could not taste any more. taste. At that time, she lost the only joy in life and devoted all her energy to practice and study. Probably from that time on, she secretly vowed in her heart that she must kill the poisonous old ghost and escape the devil''s den. Ye Shaoxuan looked solemnly, and held her wrist: "Did someone do something to you?" She is so thin, her body is so poor, and she doesn''t even have a sense of taste. Someone must have tortured her. Ye Shaoxuan even had various brutal punishments in his mind, his face became more and more ugly, and his eyes were stained with dark and murderous aura. "Don''t ask, I don''t want to remember what happened before." Firstly, Su Qiao didn''t want to mention it again, and secondly, this matter is not easy to explain now. Ye Shaoxuan suddenly awakened, and quickly eased her expression, and put her arms around her shoulders and gently calmed her: "Okay, it''s okay, I just leave it alone, don''t be sad." "The previous things are over. I will be there in the future. I won''t let anyone bully you again." Looking at him like a kid, I was afraid that it hurts to pat her, the pressure on the shoulder was so light that he couldn''t feel it, Su Qiao''s heart was warm. Ye Shaoxuan took a wet wipe from the dish, wiped her mouth carefully, and then pulled her up: "Go, let''s go back, let Du Heng guy show you a good look." Su Qiao glanced at the main table. Is it a bit rude to leave like this? But she thought about it again. Anyway, she and Ye Shaoxuan are not welcome here. The Lord of the Castle and Mrs. Ye would want them to leave soon, lest they make trouble for them again! The fact is also true, they left, the Lord of the Night Castle didn''t say anything. Wu Ma and Xiaohuan saw them come out and hurriedly greeted them. Ye Shaoxuan waved his hand: "You go back to boil hot water first, and then make ginseng tea for your young lady, then go to the housekeeper Shen to get some charcoal and heat up the stove." "Xiao Wu, go to my warehouse and bring the two best boxes of wild ginseng. In addition, I remember there is a box of golden swiftlet and blood swallows, and bring them too." "Yes." Although Wu Ma, Xiaohuan, and Xiaowu didn''t know what was going on, because of Ye Shaoxuan''s nervousness, they also became nervous inexplicably. After ?? took the order, several people immediately separated their actions. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. He treats her as a critically ill patient, right? It was as if she was going to die. "You don''t need to be so nervous, right?" It¡¯s only October, and it¡¯s far from the time to burn the stove. Things like this, maybe people thought she was going to die soon. Ye Shaoxuan pulled her cloak a little closer: "Your body is so weak now, how can you be careless?" "Since the appetite is not good, drink more ginseng tea and drink more bird''s nest to nourish." After a pause, he sighed slightly: "Actually, you should have told me earlier." Su Qiao shook his head indifferently: "I''m used to it." I was really used to it before, but since she went to various planes with Xiao Si to do missions and tasted various foods, she returned to this plane again, and she was indeed a little unaccustomed. It is said that it is easy to change from frugality to extravagance, but it is difficult to achieve the same from extravagance to frugality. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4444： This little concubine is so arrogant (83) Chapter 4444 This little concubine is so arrogant (83) However, time is the best medicine, and one day you will get used to it. Just like some people, at the moment of breaking up in love, they are dying and living, feeling that they can¡¯t live anymore, but in fact, as long as they survive that short period of time, nothing will happen. Sometimes I even think about it again, and I feel a bit weirdly stupid at that time. Upon hearing this, Ye Shaoxuan felt as if something was blocked in his heart. He wanted to ask her if the clogged tendons were the result of martial arts training, but he was afraid of bringing back some bad memories of her. After thinking about it, he swallowed back what had already reached his lips. "I will definitely want to cure you, don''t be afraid." Su Qiao was a little indifferent at first, anyway, she was getting used to it, but seeing his seriousness, she suddenly felt that maybe she should work hard to find a way. At this moment, two familiar voices came from behind the flower tree on the left. One of them seems to be Huangfu Youlan, and the other is Ye Ningshuang. "Ningshuang, did you make a mistake? Sister Han Yan is clearly in love with my brother, why would she like your brother?" Huangfu Youlan likes Ye Shaoxuan, she doesn''t want a rival like Lin Hanyan to fight with her. Because if Lin Hanyan really wants to fight with her, she may not be able to fight Lin Hanyan. One is that Lin Hanyan is very good herself, and she is also the number one beauty in the rivers and lakes, and she will even be in charge of the Kunwu School in the future. In addition, she is the niece of the current Madame Ye. If her opponent is her, she will definitely not be able to compete with her. However, when Ye Ningshuang heard the news, she couldn''t care about her words. "what?" Ye Ningshuang couldn''t believe it, her eyes widened in shock, "You mean, sister Han Yan likes your brother?" how can that be? Sister Hanyan obviously likes her brother, and both parents have already intentionally joined the two, and the Lin family and Ye family have become in-laws. Furthermore, she fell in love with this excellent man from the first sight of Huangfu Town Tower, and secretly vowed to get along with him during this time. This was the biggest reason why she took the initiative to approach Huangfu Youlan. Otherwise, she would not go to Huangfu Youlan, a self-righteous young lady. Su Qiao probably understands what happened. pushed Ye Shaoxuan: "You go to the front and wait for me, I''ll have some fun and make me feel better." Ye Shaoxuan opened his mouth, and finally closed it reluctantly. Forget it, she is in a bad mood, so let her have fun, so that she won''t be suffocated. Moreover, it is better to vent your anger with other people than to vent yourself. After arranging Ye Shaoxuan, Su Qiao walked slowly to the back of the flower tree and said with a smile to Ye Ningshuang: "Not only Lin Hanyan likes her brother, but her brother Huangfu Zhenlou also likes Lin Hanyan very much. They are a pair. This is something that even the people in the fort know, you don''t know?" Ye Ningshuang¡¯s most unbearable thing now is that Huangfu Zhenlou is in love with Lin Hanyan, and she is immediately annoyed: "You lowly woman, what are you talking about here? Do you believe me to tear your mouth?" "Youlan, what she said is false, right? It''s impossible for everyone to know. I alone don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t heard a letter. How could everyone in the fort know?" Ye Ningshuang never believed that she had been a self-satisfied big fool, and so many people saw a joke. Huangfu Youlan looked embarrassed, but finally nodded: "It''s true... it''s true." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4445： This little concubine is so arrogant (84) Chapter 4445 This little concubine is so arrogant (84) At least the people in their Juxian Villa had already regarded Lin Hanyan as their young leader''s wife. Ye Ningshuang''s face became paler and paler, her feet involuntarily stepped back two steps, her face was shocked: "This is impossible...this is impossible..." Don¡¯t Lin Hanyan like her brother Ye Shaoxuan? How can ?? be a pair with Huangfu Town House? Also everyone knows. So what is her diligence these days? As if thinking of something, Ye Ningshuang suddenly turned around and ran. Huangfu Youlan saw that her mood was not right, and she was a little anxious: "Ningshuang...Ningshuang...where are you going?" "I''m going to ask Lin Hanyan personally, I''m going to ask her why she lied to me." "She told me clearly, she said that she likes my brother, not Huangfu Town House, she said that she has no feelings about Huangfu Town House, she lied to me!" Ye Ningshuang¡¯s tears finally slipped, and while she ran forward carrying her skirt, she cried with red eyes, her face full of grievances. Su Qiao is looking forward to Ye Ningshuang and Lin Hanyan, the good old sisters tearing B, smiling very happily. Seeing this, Huangfu Youlan stared at her bitterly: "You **** woman, you are all to blame. If it weren''t for you to instigate the divorce, Ningshuang would not go to quarrel with Sister Han Yan, you wait for me, if they come out What happened, I won''t let you go." Su Qiao was speechless. Is this woman a problem with her head? "How can I be blamed? If it weren''t for Lin Hanyan who was eating the bowl and looking at the pot, I remembered my man, I wouldn''t be too lazy to take care of you." "Heh, do you like Ye Shaoxuan too? What a pity, in his eyes, you are nothing, not even a small stone on the side of the road or a piece of withered yellow leaves. Believe it or not?" "You...?" Huangfu Youlan was ashamed and annoyed by her. Yes, she likes Young Master Ye, and she thinks that, besides herself, no one is more worthy of him than herself. "What kind of thing are you?" "It''s just a thing for people to step on. You think that with your little tricks that are not on the table, you can really grab his heart and become the young lady of the Flying Eagle Castle? Are you worthy of it?" Su Qiao didn¡¯t argue with her at all, because even if she scolded her harshly, it was not as good as someone¡¯s direct harm to her. She turned and plunged into Ye Shaoxuan''s arms because she was a little impatient in waiting, and was walking slowly: "Shaoxuan, look at her, she even scolded me and wanted to kill me, so you didn''t help me. " Su Qiao was acting coquettishly on the surface, but his subordinates severely pinched the man''s waist. Hmph, recruit bees and butterflies! ¡®Hiss¡¯ Ye Shaoxuan took a breath. It hurts, this woman can really do it. "This big Flying Eagle Fort has no place for me to stand, then I will go." Su Qiao said and said, covering his face and leaving. Even though Ye Shaoxuan knew that she was acting, she still couldn''t turn a blind eye to her, so she quickly pulled her into her arms and patted her back carefully to comfort her. It¡¯s just that the look in his eyes looking at the woman opposite is not very friendly. "Young Master Ye, no, you must not listen to this bitch''s nonsense, she is the most like..." Huangfu Youlan really did not expect Ye Shaoxuan to be nearby, otherwise, she would never say those words just now. Unfortunately, it was useless for her to try to explain at this time. Moreover, she was so stupid that she couldn''t see the situation clearly, and she was still constantly contemptuous and slanderous of Su Qiao. "To shut up!" Ye Shaoxuan''s face became colder the more he listened, and he waved it far away with a palm of his hand. Ye Ningshuang leaned back against the tree pole, so that she did not fall down. She ignored the pain on her back, and stared at her beloved man in disbelief: "How can you treat me like this? It''s obviously that she deliberately..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4446： This little concubine is so arrogant (85) Chapter 4446 This little concubine is so arrogant (85) "Go!" Before Huangfu Youlan finished speaking, Ye Shaoxuan threw a word to her fiercely. "Next time you dare to bully her and scold her for being lowly, I will cut your tongue and sew your mouth with a needle!" Don''t think it''s a woman, he won''t know how to do it. He is not a gentleman. Huangfu Youlan couldn''t believe that this was spoken from his mouth. She only felt that her heart was pierced by countless needles. Her voice became sharp because of her sadness and anger: "How can you treat me like this? She didn''t do anything wrong, it was her who was clearly wrong." A certain smirking woman nestled in a man¡¯s arms while watching a play, patted Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s chest, jokingly: "Shao Xuan, the way she looks at you, she seems to be looking at a piece of fragrant and delicious braised pork, like she wants to eat you anytime, so scary." Ye Shaoxuan: "..." Can you be more serious? He is here to help her, but she in turn makes fun of herself... Fragrant and delicious braised pork. Can''t think of him and order? Can''t you describe him as tall and mighty? "You talk nonsense, you shameless, I...I..." Huangfu Youlan blushed, of course, more angry. Su Qiao hurriedly put her face into the man¡¯s arms, shivering: "Shaoxuan, her eyes looked terrible when she looked at me, as if she was going to kill me, I was scared." [Host, don¡¯t laugh too much, it won¡¯t look like it¡¯s too obvious. ¡¿ 444 is a bit speechless. Its host is getting more and more nasty. At the beginning, she was so resistant to pretending to be weak and acting like green tea, but now she pours it well and can play anytime, anytime. It''s a complete drama. The man beside her is willing to cooperate with her without any bottom line. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, don''t talk about her, even if her father is here, I dare not do anything to you." Ye Shaoxuan gently patted her back to soothe, while staring at the opposite Huangfu Youlan with dark eyes, disdainfully said: "Huh, this is Flying Eagle Fort, not your Juxian Villa. You can let you go wild, and if you dare to say that she is not, I will kill you." "At that time, don''t blame this young master for not giving you the face of Juxian Villa." Huangfu Youlan was angry and annoyed, her face was pale, her tears finally couldn''t hold back, she slid down her cheeks: "You...do you hate me so much?" "Hate it?" Ye Shaoxuan raised the corner of her mouth coldly, showing a very disgusting expression: "No, it''s not disgusting, it''s disgusting, it makes me feel disgusting after a second glance." "Hahaha..." Su Qiao couldn''t help laughing finally. This guy, this mouth is a bit too poisonous. As always poisonous! Su Qiao covered her mouth, her eyes full of sarcasm: "I have said it, it makes you a little self-aware, why don''t you just listen?" "You...you..." Huangfu Youlan was trembling with anger. She grew up so big that she had never received such insults. Su Qiao gave her a white look, turned around and took Ye Shaoxuan and left: "Let''s go, I don''t want you to look at this woman who made your idea." "Eat it?" Ye Shaoxuan seemed to change his face. When he faced Huangfu Youlan the moment before, his face was still disgusting and indifferent. In an instant, it turned into an ambiguous smile. "If you don''t like them, I will kill them for you, or just throw them into the animal garden in the back mountain, and give my little pets extra meals, not to waste." "..." Do you want to be so cruel? Su Qiao heard that there is a snake cave in the animal garden in Houshan, and he keeps all the snakes. Seeing her staring at her without saying a word, Ye Shaoxuan twisted her eyebrows slightly: "Are you afraid of me?" Su Qiao shook his head. I''m afraid it''s not enough, but normal people generally don''t raise these things! (End of this chapter) Chapter 4447： This little concubine is so arrogant (86) Chapter 4447 This little concubine is so arrogant (86) Ye Shaoxuan suddenly stopped, and pulled Su Qiao''s shoulder over, "Speak, I want to hear you say it with my own ears." ¡¾Host, his mood fluctuates a bit, how do I think he can''t control himself in this plane? ¡¿ It looks a bit abnormal now. In fact, not only 444 felt it, but Su Qiao also felt it. "Don''t dare to say?" "Still really afraid of me? I feel that I am cruel and weird, and very difficult to get along with?" The less Su Qiao was silent, the worse Ye Shaoxuan''s mood became, and the whole person seemed to be on the verge of an outbreak. 444 is a little anxious. ¡¾Host, don''t be in a daze at critical moments, hurry up, don''t let him run away, you will not forget the blackening value, right? ¡¿ Don''t tell me, Su Qiao had forgotten this matter to the Atlantic. Probably the previous plane, men are too coaxing, and there is no reason to be abnormal to a certain extent. "No." Su Qiao finally said. After a pause, her eyes were a little sad and said: "Although I know that I am not the wife your Mingzhong is married to, and my status is low and unworthy, but as long as I can stay with you, I am already very satisfied." "Really?" Ye Shaoxuan actually knows subconsciously that what she said may be a lie, but she still feels a lot of joy because of her words. Before she could reply, he took her into his arms contentedly: "Fool, how can you be lowly?" "You are the woman of my Ye Shaoxuan, and you will be the wife of the fortress of Flying Eagle Fort in the future. You are much more expensive than those who do not know the so-called cats and dogs. You are not allowed to belittle yourself in the future, know? Su Qiao broke into a smile and nodded obediently: "I see, you are so kind to me." Ye Shaoxuan said: ¡°Be obedient if you know that I¡¯m good to you. In the future, you will not have any contact with these messy people, and stay close to them, so as not to become vulgar.¡± Su Qiao glanced at Huangfu Town House, who was staring at him with jealousy and unwillingness to leave, and the corners of his mouth lightly raised: "Okay, I will listen to you, and stay away from them in the future." "That''s right, instead of wasting time on these people who don''t know the so-called, it is better to go back and take a good rest." The two left, but Huangfu Youlan fainted with anger. It was her close-fitting maid who just found her, and she didn''t let her fall to the cold ground. After returning to Shuiyue Pavilion, Su Qiao left Ye Shaoxuan''s embrace, but the other party refused to let go. "Let go." Are you really used to it? Su Qiao directly started rudely, pulling his hand away from his shoulder. Ye Shaoxuan''s breath blocked her chest: "You woman..." Although she knew that she was acting outside just now, he had more elements, but he thought, no matter what, she would have a true heart for herself! But the facts slapped him severely. This is a conscience. "You are so courageous, even the young master dare to pinch, and you still pinch twice in a row in front of outsiders. Are you trying to seduce the young master?" If you weren''t seduce him, would you always pounce in his arms? Will ?? pinch him in the kind of place at the banquet, and pinch the thigh? Does she know that if someone sees her, what will others say about her? "I seduce you?" "If you didn''t recruit bees and butterflies yourself, I would do it?" Su Qiao gave him a hateful look, then turned around and entered the house. Ye Shaoxuan feels wronged. When did he recruit bees and butterflies? Isn¡¯t she the one who attracts bees and butterflies all the time? Does she know how many men are quietly staring at her? "Why, I''m afraid of being seen, saying you are afraid of women and feel shameless?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4448： This little concubine is so arrogant (87) Chapter 4448 This little concubine is so arrogant (87) Su Qiao sat down on the wooden couch, and took the teacup that Wu Ma handed to her hand: ¡°Don¡¯t you care about other people¡¯s eyes? Why are you paying attention now?¡± "Ye Shaoxuan, you are really strange." Ye Shaoxuan never knew that his name turned out to be so nice. No, maybe it is not his name that sounds beautiful, but her voice, which comes out of her beautiful mouth. He automatically ignored all the words in front of her, waved his hand to let Ma Wu go out, stepped forward to sit beside Su Qiao, and stretched out his hand to cover her shoulders: "Scream twice." Su Qiao just opened the lid of the cup and found that it was ginseng tea. When he was about to ask, he heard his headless words and his face was unclear, so: "What?" "My name, call me twice to listen." Ye Shaoxuan repeated it shamelessly, without blushing, and didn''t feel that there was any problem with this. Su Qiao looked at him curiously: "Is my brain flooded?" It¡¯s okay to call him by name, and he asked to be called twice, which is a bit weird. "not called?" "What I have is a way to make you call, are you sure you let me do it myself?" Ye Shaoxuan wanted to hear her own name call out. Su Qiao pushed him away vigilantly: "What do you want to do?" "Don''t do anything, just want you to call my name." Ye Shaoxuan said this in his mouth, but there was a threat in his eyes. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t believe that he really can¡¯t do anything. Thinking about it, she decided... or bowed her head to the ¡®evil forces¡¯. "Ye Shaoxuan?" Ye Shaoxuan aftertastes a bit, but still feels good. "Call again." After a pause, he quickly said: "It''s called Shaoxuan." "¡­¡­" Su Qiao simply got up and sat far away from him: "Ye Shaoxuan, are you sick?" "Yes, I am sick." Ye Shaoxuan got up unhurriedly and moved over. "Now, come and listen to it." "..." Su Qiao''s face was struck by lightning. Where is your face? Do you want to nodded? "As long as you call, I will promise you one request, no, three requests, how about it?" In order to achieve his wish, Ye Shaoxuan decided to cede territory and seek glory. Su Qiao''s eyes rolled. "Really?" As soon as there was a play, Ye Shaoxuan nodded loudly and immediately: "Of course, never break his words." "Cough cough!" Su Qiao coughed lightly, cleared his throat, and said with a wooden face, "Xiang Gong." Nevertheless, Ye Shaoxuan still seemed to enjoy it very much: ¡°It¡¯s so nice, half of my body is numb.¡± "..." Is it abnormal? Is this guy molesting this girl? "Now it''s time for me to ask." Ye Shaoxuan raised her chin very generously and motioned to her not to mention it. Su Qiao''s eyes slipped through a trace of cunning, and he said, "I have only one request, you, stay away from me." In fact, Su Qiao always feels something is wrong with the man in this life. Weird personality, some way of thinking is not like human at all, it feels a bit...a bit strange. There were so many planes in the past, no matter what he became, she had never given her such a feeling. Only in this plane, she felt that he was not the person she knew from the first sight. Plus this is her original plane, she always feels that something is about to take root. "it is good." To Su Qiao''s surprise, Ye Shaoxuan agreed with one bite. "Okay?" Could it really be a brain problem? Su Qiao looked at him in surprise, and began to wonder what medicine he sold in this gourd. As a result, her thoughts passed through her mind, the next moment... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4449： This little concubine is so arrogant (88) Chapter 4449 This little concubine is so arrogant (88) Ye Shaoxuan moved up to the side, and finally moved only three centimeters out: "This far, it should be far enough, right?" "Look, I haven''t touched your clothes. As your mate, this is the farthest distance." Su Qiao''s face turned black. It¡¯s no wonder that this guy promised so refreshingly that he was playing with her for a long time. "Are you a puppy? Talking is nothing." Ye Shaoxuan looked more and more angry and found her to be the most beautiful. She held her head and leaned lazily on the bedside and laughed: "The lady is getting bolder and bolder, so she dared to call Xianggong a puppy." "However, since the lady has this strange habit and likes to give Xiang Gong me such a nickname, Xiang Gong I can also cooperate." While teasing, he winked at her, like a young master. "...Are you still nodding your face?" Su Qiao was speechless. This is really shameless. "of course yes." Ye Shaoxuan got up and leaned over with a grin. "Isn''t the lady like this face of me? I have to keep the things the lady likes, whatever." Su Qiao decided not to talk to him, "You promised my three requirements." "You mentioned one just now, and there are two more. Lady please rest assured and say boldly, I will do my best to do it, please." Ye Shaoxuan''s face was ¡®sincere¡¯. Su Qiao opened her mouth and suddenly didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Putting down the ginseng tea, got up and walked to the inner room. "Really angry?" won''t really annoy people, right! Ye Shaoxuan quickly got up and followed. Su Qiao found him following, stood at the door, and blocked him outside: "Ye Shaoxuan, don''t go too far!" Ye Shaoxuan was afraid that she would really annoy her, so he didn''t dare to tease her any more, and gently pulled her hand up: "Hey, be more obedient, I will give you everything, the position of the young master, even this flying eagle. The position of the wife of the castle, and everything about me, my body and heart are given to you." Su Qiao: "..." "What do I want these things for? Also, who wants your body and your heart?" Su Qiao gave him an angry glance, threw him away, and went into the bedroom. Ye Shaoxuan is a little dazed. None of these? Then what does she want? "If you don''t like these and don''t think you are worthy of you, then I can run for the leader of the martial arts, then you will be the wife of the leader." Ye Shaoxuan originally had no interest at all for a group of people fighting like fools in the ring, but if she likes it, he can reluctantly participate. Although this guy doesn''t understand what he really wants, his intention to please her and make her happy is still good. Su Qiao''s unhappy idea just disappeared. "Are you still with strong buying and strong selling?" Ye Shaoxuan was quite good at observing her appearance, and immediately sensing the change in her attitude, she rushed to her and sat down cheeky: "I don''t care, anyway, if you came to provoke me first, then don''t even want to leave. " He wants to run if he provokes him, there is no such thing in the world. Regardless of her origin and identity, she must not get rid of herself anyway. Su Qiao felt funny: "Why did I come to provoke you first? Didn''t you just point your finger and leave me with this disease?" Ye Shaoxuan also remembered what had happened, and smiled and scratched her nose: "Do you know why I want to leave you?" "Why?" Isn''t it because he is too boring, just point one to stay for business? "That''s because I know you want to leave." Ye Shaoxuan raised his lips and smiled unhappy. "¡­¡­" Su Qiaowan never thought it would be such a reason. Is there a feeling of being pierced by an arrow? Did she be so obvious at the time? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4450： This little concubine is so arrogant (89) Chapter 4450 This little concubine is so arrogant (89) Ye Shaoxuan suddenly laughed a little mischievously: "The more you want to go, the less I want you to be." "I like to do such unpleasant things, and I want to see people have to do things they don''t like." On the same day, he noticed almost instantly that among the bunch of women, she was the only one who wanted to leave and didn''t want to stay. So, even if he was disgusted with the incident arranged by the stepmother, he still left her. Su Qiao was a little speechless, and stretched out his hand to push him: "You are perverted." "What is abnormal?" Ye Shaoxuan followed the fine tradition of asking if you don''t understand. Su Qiao gave him a disgusting glance: "It''s just that your brain is sick." Ye Shaoxuan was not angry at all, but smiled happily and took her into her arms: "I am sick, and you are my medicine, so how can I lose my medicine?" Su Qiao is speechless and helpless. Of course, there is still a little undetectable joy in my heart. This guy is a bit perverted, and a bit shameless, but he is quite talkative. At this moment, Xiaowu¡¯s voice came from outside the door. "Little Lord." Ye Shaoxuan frowned slightly, hesitated, got up, and touched Su Qiao¡¯s hair: "I have something to go over and come over for dinner later." Su Qiao nodded. The time for the martial arts conference is almost up. As the young master, he should be quite busy at this time. [Host, people with Demon Cult have mixed around Flying Eagle Fort, it may be for you, or it may be for this martial arts conference. ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a moment, and was not in a hurry: "It should be for the martial arts conference." ¡¾Is it possible that they still want to run for the leader of the martial arts? ¡¿ [Oh, yes, I have to tell you something. Xu Changsong, the left guardian of the demon cult, has established himself as the new demon leader, and that hall master Hongluan has become the left guardian. Recently they are expanding, and they don¡¯t know what they want to do. . ¡¿ Su Qiao was not surprised. He dealt with himself that day, didn¡¯t he be the leader of the demon cult? is the matter of expansion, in her opinion, it is self-defeating. Magic Cult¡¯s ¡®famous¡¯ is out there. No one in the world likes it, and everyone hates it. The most likely outcome is to lose both sides, and both sides are greatly injured. Don¡¯t forget, besides the rivers and lakes, there is also the imperial mountain. Not to mention the ridiculous words that the imperial court and the arena are not related to each other, which imperial ruler would allow such a powerful force that is completely out of his control to exist? On the side of the couch, how can you allow others to snore? So, Su Qiao thinks that the best situation is to remain unchanged and at the same time restrict each other. * On the other side, Ye Shaoxuan quickly returned to his yard with Xiaowu. As soon as he entered the lobby, a black-clothed man immediately appeared: "Master." Ye Shaoxuan threw off the hem of his robe and sat on the chair, a little unhappy: "What''s the matter in such a hurry?" The man sensed his impatience, and quickly reported: "Two things, one is about Miss Su, and the other is about the recent movement of the magic sect." "Let''s talk about her first." For him, everything is not as important as hers now, even if it is the magic sect. The man in black handed a scroll of paintings with both hands: "Master, this is the portrait of Miss Su Jia, you can see it." Ye Shaoxuan took it and opened it quickly. only glanced at it, and he immediately understood one thing. As he had guessed, she was not Su Lianyue, the adopted daughter of the Su family. The person in the portrait is somewhat similar to her now, but the eyes and expressions are completely different, and they are two completely different people. "This little liar." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4451： This little concubine is so arrogant (90) Chapter 4451 This little concubine is so arrogant (90) The man in black asked cautiously: "Lord, now this is an unknown source, what should I do?" "Disposal?" Just tossing the picture aside, Ye Shaoxuan, who wanted to drink a cup of tea to soothe his mood, when he heard this, his eyes became gloomy: "Will you kill you?" The man in black immediately knew that he had said something wrong, and immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "Please, please forgive me!" Ye Shaoxuan snorted coldly: "Humph, just rely on you, and you are worthy to say what to do with her?" "Lord, **** the subordinate, it''s all the subordinate''s fault." The man in black began to sweat on his forehead, and his head respectfully touched the ground, hoping that he would be lucky. Ye Shaoxuan glanced at him and didn''t say a word. After thinking for a while, he coldly ordered: "Help her wipe the traces clean. If someone finds out that she is not the girl from the Su family... you should be careful about your neck. This thing." "Yes, the subordinates understand what to do." The black-clothed man secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Lord is in a good mood today, otherwise, this will have been slapped and flew out long ago. It seems that this woman of unknown origin will be their wife in the future, and she will never be offended in the future. Ye Shaoxuan knocked on the table with his fingers: "Talk about magic teaching." The black-clothed man nodded, and began to report the recent situation on the demon cult. "The mysterious leader of the Demon Cult who popped up suddenly disappeared. The current Demon Cult is the former right guardian Xu Changsong who is in charge of the house. While scouring some villages and towns money, they recruited soldiers to buy horses, and even committed some crimes in the yamen. The prisoners of the crime were released privately and brought to Islam, and their subordinates believed that they would make big moves next." "Suddenly appeared, and then disappeared suddenly?" Ye Shaoxuan did not notice anything else at all, only this point. "Yes." The man in black nodded. "The subordinates thought that this mysterious leader was only hiding from the limelight." Ye Shaoxuan''s heart moved: "You mean that he is not poisonous, his flesh and blood can increase his skill, and he can also prolong his life?" "Yes, this matter has been spread all over the country for a long time, and even the reason why so many people came to participate in this martial arts conference did not have the idea of ??bringing together to fight against the demon cult." Of course, the crusade against the Demon Cult is false. It is true to take the life of the new leader and eat his flesh and blood. In order to increase skill and prolong life, even if it is cannibalism, many people can do it. Ye Shaoxuan sneered coldly: "Oh, they are all stupid people." The opponent can kill the former old leader in one fell swoop, and sit on the seat of the leader himself, will it be a simple character? At least, martial arts is absolutely strong. These idiots, it is estimated that they will not even know how they died by then! "Lord, are we going to do something?" The demon cult is so blatant that they are already threatening the Temple of Reincarnation. Several of their strongholds were almost discovered by the demons. Ye Shaoxuan glanced at him and said coldly: "This is a battle between their magic sect and martial arts, don''t worry about it." "But..." But the flying eagle fort where the lord is located is also one of the eight major forces, and the lord will be the lord of the fort in the future. Could it be that the people of the demon cult come to the door? "Nothing but." Ye Shaoxuan''s eyes were cold, as if there was no one or anything in his eyes. "The young master doesn''t care about this place, it''s better to destroy them all." He, he was looking forward to it, when the Flying Eagle Fort became torn apart, would his so-called father feel heartache. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4452： This little concubine is so arrogant (91) Chapter 4452 This little concubine is so arrogant (91) At the beginning, his mother had a big belly, and was waiting for him by himself at home looking forward to the stars and the moon, but he didn¡¯t care about his wife¡¯s giving birth. Instead, he took a woman he met on the road to travel around the mountains and water, you and me. . He didn''t even come back to take a look at his wife''s dystocia. He hurried back until his wife died of dystocia and left him a son. At that time, he estimated that it was not the death of his sad wife, but he was glad that his wife died in time and made room for his beloved woman! "My lord, do you still have to give me the medicinal materials my lady wants?" The black-clothed man took out a list of medicinal materials from his arms. Ye Shaoxuan took a look and said, "Is it all already?" "Yes." The Lord mobilized all the killers of the Samsara Hall to find them, whether it was the Eight Martial Arts, some wealthy houses, and even some high-ranking officials and nobles. They searched all over. If you can¡¯t find all the medicinal materials on the list, then They are too wasteful. Ye Shaoxuan remembered the little woman¡¯s emphasis on these medicinal materials, "Send it to her right away... Forget it, I will bring it by myself later." "Go on, no need to check her identity." One day, she will tell him by herself. Furthermore, he has made up his mind that no matter what her background or identity, he will not let her go. The black-clothed man opened his mouth and wanted to persuade him to persuade him. As if thinking of something, he said nothing in the end, and walked away from the window. * At the same time, Su Qiao did not rest in the house honestly. She recruited Xiaohuan first, whispered to her, and asked her to do something for her. Then she asked Mother Wu to fetch her a cloak, and took her to the yard where Lin Hanyan lived. also held a white feather fan in his hand, and it shook it incessantly. Of course, this thing is not used to fan, it is used to pretend to be B. In this way, she seems to be leisurely enough. "Miss, you are the flesh and blood, so stay away from them. They are all people from the rivers and lakes. They are martial arts, so they are afraid that one of them accidentally touches you." Wu Ma knew she could not persuade her, so she could only remind her in a low voice. "It''s okay, I''ll just stay away." What a pity not to watch such a beautiful scene. In this era, people who don¡¯t have mobile phones or computer TVs have to have some fun, right? When Su Qiao arrived, Ye Ningshuang and Lin Hanyan had already quarreled in the yard. The sound is so loud that Su Qiao who is playing in the garden outside the yard can be heard. "Lin Hanyan, you want to marry my brother again, and you like Huangfu Town House. What do you mean? Do you still want to marry two men?" "Ningshuang, don''t talk nonsense. When did I say that I was going to marry your brother?" Lin Hanyan was already flushed with anger. Obviously, Ye Ningshuang had already said a lot of annoying things before that. Ye Ningshuang is more arrogant and straight-tempered. She belongs to the kind of eldest lady who has one thing to say and never saves face, so she didn''t make any mistakes at all. Of course, she would not care if there were other people around. "Obviously you said it yourself. You said that you like my brother. My mother said that you want to marry you and let you get married, but you did not refuse. Isn''t this just trying to marry my brother?" Lin Hanyan''s face was pale, she looked around quickly and quickly, and quickly denied: "When did I say it? Don''t talk nonsense." The people in the yard looked at Ye Ningshuang suspiciously. They all know that Miss Lin and Young Master Huangfu are only a pair, how can they be with Young Master Ye? Ye Ningshuang was terribly angry. "I didn''t talk nonsense, and I didn''t lie! Do you dare to swear that you haven''t said that before? Do you dare to swear that you didn''t think about it like this in your heart?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4453： This little concubine is so arrogant (92) Chapter 4453 This little concubine is so arrogant (92) Lin Hanyan was about to distinguish, just at this moment, a man with magnetism suddenly inserted in. "Han Yan, is she true?" The people in the yard turned their heads and found that Huangfu Zhenlou was standing at the gate of the yard with an ugly expression, not knowing how long he had been standing there. "Town House?" Lin Hanyan panicked for a moment. However, fortunately, she quickly calmed down, and she didn''t show any footwork. "Town Tower, don''t listen to her nonsense, how could I like Ye Shaoxuan? He..." Lin Hanyan didn¡¯t finish her explanation, Ye Ningshuang suddenly snorted, ¡°Lin Hanyan, do I dare to swear to heaven?¡± "I swear I haven''t told a lie, otherwise I will be thundered, dare you?" As soon as everyone heard this, their eyes fell back to Ye Ningshuang''s body. At this time, their hearts began to beat drums. Miss Night even said the vow of thunder and slashing, and this matter... In ancient times, people believed in ghosts and gods, and they believed in retribution. The oath of heaven and thunder and splitting was regarded as the most poisonous oath. Lin Hanyan didn''t expect Ye Ningshuang to do so absolutely. She didn''t know how to react for a while, but her face was quite ugly. This reaction made everyone believe Ye Ningshuang even more. Huangfu Youlan stared at her in astonishment: "Sister Han Yan, how can you be with my brother at the same time... you are too much like this." Fortunately, she has always felt that she is most worthy of her elder brother, and she shared all her careful thoughts with her. She did not expect that she was such a watery, two-sided person. Huangfu Youlan''s face is not good, not to mention the Huangfu Town Tower, it is hard to see the extreme. Lin Hanyan panicked, and hurriedly waved her hand to deny: "I don''t have, I really don''t, I..." Huangfu Youlan said angrily: "Then you also swear a poisonous oath, swear that you have never said to Ningshuang that you like Young Master Ye, and you have never thought of marrying him." Lin Hanyan felt aggrieved and angry, wishing to kill Huangfu Youlan immediately. "I don''t need to make any poisonous oaths. I haven''t done it before Lin Hanyan. Whether you believe it or not is your own business, I have a clear conscience." "Youlan, I know you like cousin, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t grab it with you, what I like is the townhouse, and the relationship between cousin and me is just brother and sister." Huangfu Town stepped forward, not as angry as before: "Really?" "Since you don''t believe me, then come and ask me what I do?" Lin Hanyan turned her head coldly. "Let''s go, don''t come to me anymore, I don''t want to see you again." Huangfu Town House suddenly regretted it: "I..." "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I listened to the rumors and hurt you. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry." "I assure you that I will never believe rumors easily anymore, and I will never doubt you again." Huangfu Zhenlou promised with a guilty expression that the people around gradually began to believe in Lin Hanyan. Ye Ningshuang was angry and anxious, but because he was anxious, and because of his stupid mouth, he didn''t know how to explain it. "Hehe, if you have always liked Huangfu Town House, and Ye Shaoxuan is just a brother-sister relationship, then why do you keep rejecting when Madam Ye proposes to marry you to Ye Shaoxuan? Instead? Shy look?" Su Qiao watched the show for a long time outside the yard. He didn''t intend to show up, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. Lin Hanyan could easily save it. She had to smile at the gate of the courtyard while playing a fan. "You are treating everyone else as a fool!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4454： This little concubine is so arrogant (93) Chapter 4454 This little concubine is so arrogant (93) "And last time, you told me in person that I don¡¯t deserve to be with him. After you and Ye Shaoxuan are married, you will be the first to sell me. Did you forget so soon? ?" "At a young age, with such a bad memory, it''s not because of a disease!" Originally, the matter could be solved at first sight, Lin Hanyan didn''t expect that at this time, this **** woman suddenly came up and kicked her, so angry that she wanted to kill her heart. "Do you dare to talk nonsense, believe me or not..." Before she finished speaking, Su Qiao had already raised the fan, and said unhurriedly: "I can also swear to God, if I said something false, the sky thunders, dare you dare?" One person swears a poisonous oath, maybe people will be suspicious, but two people swear the most poisonous oath, even if Lin Hanyan can say it, this matter can''t be easily passed. Everyone looked at Lin Hanyan in astonishment. Of course, the most unbelievable and hardest hit is the Huangfu Town Tower. He was already so angry that the blue veins on his neck were bulging out. "She... What she said is true?" "When Mrs. Ye betrothed you to Young Master Ye, you really didn''t refuse? Did you even say you wanted to marry him?" "Then what do you think of my Huangfu Town Building? Where do you put me?" "I¡­¡­" Lin Hanyan''s face hurts fiercely, even the Huangfu Zhenlou in front of her is angry. However, she knows that this is not the time to be angry with him, and she must do her best to restore her reputation. Suddenly he had a plan, and bowed his head guiltily: "Townhouse, I''m sorry, my parents have always wanted to betroth me to my cousin and kiss me, so I thought I would be my cousin a long time ago Bride." "I thought I liked him, but later, after meeting you, I realized that my liking for my cousin is not a relationship between men and women, but a relationship between brother and sister." After listening, everyone thought for a while, and then began to believe Lin Hanyan''s words. "It turned out to be like this." Huangfu Zhenlou also didn''t believe that, the person who helped him repeatedly and saved his life would be such a watery woman. He was more willing to trust his eyes, his own feelings, and his own judgment. Of course, another reason is that the two women who took the poisonous oath are not reliable people in his opinion. A Ye Ningshuang, who is stubborn and self-willed on weekdays, what she said is not credible. The other is Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s concubine. The reason why he targeted Lin Hanyan so much was probably just because of a small fight between the women, which was not very credible. However, because of this incident, his impression of these two women is much worse. Ye Ningshuang clenched her fists with anger and glared at her: "You lied. You always said that you like my brother. You never said that you like Huangfu Town House. How could it suddenly change?" "Emotional things cannot be controlled, and I don''t know it will become like this." Lin Hanyan has apologetic eyes and a gentle face. Compared with the competitive Ye Ningshuang, it makes people believe and like it more. She sighed and said helplessly: "Ningshuang, I know you like townhouses, but he doesn''t like you. You will not be happy if you are barely together, so let''s just let it go!" "As you are, you will definitely find a good man who likes you in the future." "You...you..." It was revealed in public that he liked Huangfu Town House. Ye Ningshuang was anxious and angry, and felt very embarrassed, but he couldn''t refute, so he blushed with a thick neck. Su Qiao is on the side, really wanting to applaud Lin Hanyan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4455： This little concubine is so arrogant (94) Chapter 4455 This little concubine is so arrogant (94) This woman is really amazing, and in a few words, she got things back again, and the reasons were all so suitable. Since this is the case, Su Qiao does not need to say any more, anyway, there will be opportunities in the future. She slowly shook the fan, and said unhurriedly, "In fact, why do you bother so much?" "The young leader is handsome and handsome, Yushulin style, martial arts of the family are top-notch, is a dragon and phoenix among the people, marrying three or five wives, that is normal." Lin Hanyan''s face instantly turned ugly: "What do you mean?" Ye Ningshuang was also so angry that her intestines were knotted: "What''s your identity? You deserve to intervene in our affairs?" Su Qiao used a fan to cover her lips, and laughed: "I don''t deserve it, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you are so noisy, and you are fighting for a man, it''s really not pretty." "There are so many martial arts people living in this Flying Eagle Fort. If this is spread out, everyone''s reputation will be unpleasant." "This young leader Long Zhang Fengzi, it''s normal for you to all like him, let him marry you all together, won''t that be the case? Is there any problem?" "In my opinion, what you are fighting now is who is the right wife, who is the concubine, who is the older and who is the younger, rather than arguing about other things." Su Qiao suggested ¡®kindly¡¯, but unfortunately no one listened to her. Lin Hanyan''s first cold voice: "Impossible!" Ye Ningshuang also lowered her face: "I can never be a concubine." "My Kunwu school can''t afford to lose this face." It is impossible for her to be Lin Hanyan as a concubine in this life. She would rather not marry. Ye Ningshuang gave her a hateful look, and said coldly: "I can''t afford to lose this face even more in Feiying Castle." Su Qiao knew that this would be the result early in the morning, and shook his head with a ¡®helpless¡¯ expression: "Then there is no way, I can only let the young leader choose one by himself." Huangfu Town House did not understand why things had developed to this point. Seeing everyone looking at themselves, I suddenly felt a lot of pressure. However, he made a choice immediately, walked to Lin Hanyan, looked at Ye Ningshuang apologetically, and said, ¡°Sorry, I like Hanyan. I will only marry her.¡± Ye Ningshuang did not expect that she would lose so thoroughly, Huangfu Zhenlou did not even hesitate, her face suddenly paled: "You...do you really like her so much?" Huangfuzhen nodded: "Yes, I like her." Speaking, he gently held Lin Hanyan''s hand: "Hanyan, I want to marry you after the martial arts conference. I wonder what you think?" "I..." Lin Hanyan didn''t expect him to beg for kiss in public, and for a while, she didn''t know how to react. It''s not that she doesn''t like Huangfu Town House, but that she always has some worries in her heart. Among everyone present, probably only Su Qiao knew what she was struggling with and what she was worrying about. However, Su Qiao did not choose to speak out now, she will wait for it to be exposed at the best time, so that they will be excited like a roller coaster. Ye Ningshuang saw her hesitate, and a few hopes rose in her heart: "Lin Hanyan! Who do you like? My brother, or his Huangfu Zhenlou?" "I..." Lin Hanyan was a little confused, and she didn''t know if she should agree to Huangfu Town Tower now. Her hesitation repeatedly made Huangfuzhen Lou''s heart begin to sink. "Han Yan, I always thought that you also like me, don''t you?" "If you don''t like me, how can you risk your life to save me? How can you be willing to take out the holy medicine in the door to save me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4456： This little concubine is so arrogant (95) Chapter 4456 This little concubine is so arrogant (95) "These days, you take care of me in every possible way. I see it in my eyes and warm my heart. I silently swear that I will be nice to you in the future, and I will never let you suffer any harm. I will never make you sad." Huangfu Town expressed her love sincerely, hoping that she would be with herself without any scruples. The people of Zhou Zhou are a little moved. Lin Hanyan was naturally moved in her heart, but the more he was like this, the more disturbed she was: "Town Tower, I would also like to be with you, but..." Huangfu Town House breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it''s not that she doesn''t like herself, other things are trivial. "No but, don''t worry about other people, as long as you like me and are willing to be with me, everything is fine." Seeing that their Lang was affectionate and their concubines were intentional, Ye Ningshuang¡¯s eyes were red, and tears flowed down her cheeks. "You... Since you are in agreement, why are you hiding from me? Why do you want to deceive me?" In these days, she disregarded her reputation, put down her figure, and ran to the room in the Huangfu Town building every day, giving him this soup and the soup, didn¡¯t it all become a joke? Ye Ningshuang whimpered in tears, and pointed angrily at Lin Hanyan: "Lin Hanyan, since you like him, why do you want to pester my brother again? Why do you want to go to me when my mother proposes to marry you and my brother? Against, still shy?" If it weren''t for her to give herself such an illusion again and again, why would she fall into it so easily? How can ?? become a big joke? "Ningshuang, you misunderstood me, I..." Lin Hanyan wanted to explain anxiously. Ye Ningshuang didn¡¯t want to listen to her nonsense at all, ¡°You meant to say, you didn¡¯t agree at the time, did you? Then did you reject it?¡± "And I asked you once, but you told me personally, you like my brother and want to marry my brother!" "You two-faced despicable villain, you watery woman, no wonder my brother looks down on you. He would rather pet a lowly thin horse than marry you. You are not worthy of him. We fly. Eagle Castle will not want a woman like you!" "shut up!" With a roar, a black figure flew down from the roof and landed beside Su Qiao. Everyone took a closer look and realized that it was Young Master Ye who came. And when he came, he didn''t scold others, but waved his hand without hesitation and flung his sister away, which was a bit confusing. "Brother, why are you..." Ye Ningshuang got up from the ground in disbelief, her eyes were full of tears, and she couldn''t cry. "Why don''t you even help me? I''m your sister, your sister!" "You all bully me, all bully me, I''m going to find my mother!" Ye Ningshuang was already hit hard, and now her own brother took the lesson, she couldn''t stand it anymore. After a roar, she turned her face and ran away. "Stop." Ye Shaoxuan waved his hand, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu blocked the courtyard gate, just in front of Ye Ningshuang. Ye Ningshuang collapsed with anger and shouted: "What do you want? Do you still want to do something to me? Am I still your sister?" Ye Shaoxuan stretched out his arm around Su Qiao''s shoulders, with dark eyes, and coldly snorted: "I will warn you one last time. You dare to insult her again in the future. Don''t blame me for not even thinking about that little brother and sister. Unload eight pieces and throw them into the snake cave in Houshan, understand?" Snake...Snake cave? Ye Ningshuang¡¯s cry stopped instantly. When she was a child, she was curious once, and she quietly followed her brother to the Houshan Snake Cave and witnessed the various snakes in the cave. even saw a man who betrayed her brother and was instantly overwhelmed by tens of thousands of snakes. The tragic voice still occasionally appears in her nightmares. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4457： This little concubine is so arrogant (96) Chapter 4457 This little concubine is so arrogant (96) Ye Ningshuang shivered involuntarily, as if she was about to cry but didn''t dare to cry: "I...I understand, brother, I don''t dare anymore." Ye Shaoxuan nodded coldly: "Well, obediently, I will be the master for you, understand?" Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Is this a pet? Ye Ningshuang quickly nodded, and then pointed in the direction of Huangfu Zhenlou and Lin Hanyan, and said grievances with tears: "Brother, they all bullied me." "Especially this woman. She told me that she liked you and wanted to marry you, but turned back and robbed my man." Ye Shaoxuan took a look at Huangfu Town House, who had just recovered from a serious illness, and his face was still pale. He frowned and said disdainfully: "A sissy, sick rice who doesn''t even stand firmly, what do you like? ?" "Is there no man in this world? Or are you blind?" Everyone: "..." So... so poisonous! Although Huangfu Zhenlou¡¯s face is indeed pale because of his a little bit thinner than before, he is still far from a sissy, right? The body is tall and strong, the skin is healthy bronze, the muscles on the arms are bulging, and I know that I usually do strength exercises at a glance, so I have developed such a rare good body. The faces of Huangfu Zhenlou and Lin Hanyan were very ugly. Su Qiao almost burst out laughing. Fortunately, I blocked it with a fan in time. This guy is as poisonous as ever. But, why does she seem to smell the strong vinegar? Huangfu Town Hall¡¯s personal attendants were angry, and said coldly, ¡°Young Master Ye, what do you mean? The guest is a guest. Our young leader seems to have not offended you, right?¡± Ye Shaoxuan laughed: "Heh, you guys in Juxian Villa are planning to produce a man, and then marry all the eldest ladies from the eight martial arts sects home. Do you use this method to achieve the goal of unifying the world?" "Puff...hahaha..." Su Qiao finally couldn''t help but smile. Seeing that the big guys are looking over, many people''s eyes are still very bad, she apologizes insincerely: "Ahem, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m out of state." "Don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t laugh at you. Really, it¡¯s not you who laughed at me." It¡¯s okay not to say that Su Qiao, the more she says, the more ugly the faces of the people in Huangfu Town House and Juxian Villa. Ye Shaoxuan quickly helped her pat her back carefully, fearing that she would choke herself: "Laugh as you want, don''t hold back, what if you suffocate your body for a while?" Su Qiao smiled and burst into tears: "Ahem, this is not good, let''s be kind!" "There is nothing wrong with it. It is their honor to make you smile and be happy." Ye Shaoxuan''s tone is very loud, and also very overbearing and arrogant, this attitude completely ignores Huangfuzhen Tower and Juxian Villa. Of course they annoyed them. "Ye Shaoxuan, don''t go too far!" "Don¡¯t think this is your Flying Eagle Fort, we will endure you, let you, we..." The man was interrupted impatiently by Ye Shaoxuan''s words: "Don''t bear it, you can take action now. This young master has not been active for a long time, so I will practice with you." "you¡­¡­?" Huangfu Town Hall''s entourage was angry, and he was going to confront Ye Shaoxuan. is just a sick child, so he has practiced a bit of a three-legged cat, so he dare to speak up here, really thinking that everyone will take care of Feiyingbao¡¯s face and let him? Today he is going to teach this so-called Young Master Flying Eagle Fort a good lesson, so that he knows what is meant by the heavens and the humans. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4458： This little concubine is so arrogant (97) Chapter 4458 This little concubine is so arrogant (97) Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu sank their faces, lifted light work, and jumped out, blocking the young master and his wife. "Retreat!" Seeing that the two parties were about to fight, Huangfu Town Hall called back his entourage. "Young leader, he is really deceiving people too much!" The entourage held the hilt of the sword around his waist, and stared at Ye Shaoxuan a little unwillingly. The other entourage also nodded in agreement: "Yes, young leader, what do they think of us Juxian Villa? What do they think of our leader? Can they bully at will?" Huangfu Zhenlou gave them a cold look, then turned to look at Ye Shaoxuan: "Young Master Ye, although I rejected my sister, I did it for her." "Young Master Ye should understand that the twisted melon is not sweet, even if I accept her, she will not live happily in this life." "What an idiot." Ye Shaoxuan scolded lightly, his face full of contempt. "you¡­¡­?" Communicating in a good voice, but being treated like this, Huangfu Zhenlou couldn''t help it no matter how good it was. It¡¯s just that Ye Shaoxuan didn¡¯t want to waste time on such a boring person, and looked down at the woman in his arms: ¡°Not leaving? How long do you want to watch?¡± "Is that so good-looking? Would you like me to put his body in your yard so that you can see it?" said yes, he will rest in the house and wait for him. What happened? As soon as he turned around, she sneaked out again to blow the air. even ran to watch the excitement, and was not afraid of being beaten to death by someone else''s hand. Su Qiao knew that this guy made such a big fire, definitely not because of Ye Ningshuang. "Ahem, I''m just bored to watch the show, are you so angry?" "Huh, as for?" Ye Shaoxuan was rare to breathe like a child. "Do you still know that I am angry?" "He is handsome and handsome, with a jade forest style? Among others, dragons and phoenixes? Have you never seen the world?" "Next time I hear you say what is good about him, I will dig it down and put it in a bottle to give it to you, so that you can enjoy it day and night, and even let you face it when you eat." Su Qiao covered her mouth. She is not sick, why do she have to eat a human organ or a pile of rotten meat? Speaking of which, isn¡¯t it just jealous. She just said it casually, and she didn''t deliberately praise Huangfu Town Tower. "Young Master Ye, don''t be too arrogant. Our Juxian Villa is not vegetarian either." The people at Juxian Villa didn''t know if they heard the letter, but six or seven people came all of a sudden. just heard what Ye Shaoxuan said, all of them glared at each other, as if they were ready to draw their swords at any time. Ye Shaoxuan was full of resentment at this time, and he gave a frantically grinning smile: "This young master is so arrogant, why, are you dissatisfied?" "If you don''t agree, you can come up to practice. Maybe this young master is in a good mood and will reward you with a whole body." "you¡­¡­?" The leading middle-aged man was so angry that he was about to step forward. It was Huangfu Zhenlou who calmly reached out to stop him: "Uncle Six, don''t get angry because of the small spat." Although the middle-aged man was not angry, he still ¡®rubbed¡¯ the half-drawn sword back in, but his face was very cold and ugly. At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Qiao involuntarily. They thought that the little concubine that Young Master Ye accepted was just a better-looking face, which allowed Young Master Ye to be named and stayed, but they had never thought that in such a short period of time, she would I don''t know what method was used to pinch this young master Ye who has always been difficult to deal with. It seems very difficult! Even Huangfu Town House squinted in the direction of Su Qiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4459： This little concubine is so arrogant (98) Chapter 4459 This little concubine is so arrogant (98) To be honest, although she looks beautiful and beautiful, and even her grace has overshadowed Han Yan, he has never seen her in his eyes before. A woman sent from the merchant¡¯s house, put it nicely, is a concubine, put it awkwardly, is a plaything that can be thrown away at any time. Even if she looks good, no matter how charming and charming, she can only fascinate some **** people, and will not make him such a determined person easily think about it. But now it seems that he has obviously underestimated this woman. A woman who can hold Ye Shaoxuan, the master of Flying Eagle Castle in such a short period of time, is not a simple character. Ye Shaoxuan is not a fool, let alone a person who can handle it. I have never had a good face to my father and sister, but now I am so caring about a woman, which is really surprising. Seeing everyone looking at Su Qiao, Ye Shaoxuan''s heart was even more uncomfortable, and she pulled her: "Don''t leave yet?" "Oh." Afraid of irritating him, Su Qiao obediently followed him, and got closer: "Are you really angry?" "Actually, I really came to watch the show. I didn''t mean anything to Huangfu Town House. I said that the dragon and the phoenix among others were nothing but fooling them. He was actually not good-looking at all and ugly. , It''s very hypocritical." "I don''t want to hear the words Huangfu Zhenlou from your mouth anymore." Although this slander Huangfu Zhenlou, Ye Shaoxuan sounded a little happy, but he didn''t want to mention this person anymore. Who makes that guy have a muscle he doesn¡¯t have? Who made that guy black? In addition, she also praised him in public, and he was even more depressed. "Okay, I will never say these words again." Although, Su Qiao feels that she is a bit too embarrassed now, which is detrimental to her image of the leader, but who made her play too much during this time? Ye Shaoxuan is a typical Yu Jin Chi type: "I don''t want your eyes to be on him again." "It''s alright, I just don''t want to see him in the future." She didn''t want to see it anyway. She doesn''t care about other men, no matter how beautiful they are. Furthermore, she is still struggling to deal with the one beside her. The anger in Ye Shaoxuan''s heart finally disappeared, but if he had this opportunity, he would be a big fool if he didn''t seize it. "It''s not alright to look at other men." Su Qiao was upset, and stared at him warningly: "Hey, don''t go too far, if you ask so much, I will let you not find me in the future." She didn''t want to be like a puppet in the future, except for her home and beside him, wherever she went. Jealous can be forgiven, a bit possessive can also be accepted, but too much control, that is abnormal. This cannot be indulged without a bottom line, otherwise he will be even more lawless in the future. Ye Shaoxuan received it when he saw it, and quickly changed the subject: "The medicinal materials you want have arrived, but don''t mess around for the time being. Du Heng is out. After two days he comes back, you can study it together. He was here to deliver medicinal materials, but he came happily, but ran away. She actually ran out again, and she kept complimenting other men in public. "Huh? Waiting for him to come back?" Su Qiao didn''t want to wait. What she can do on her own, why ask others for help? Moreover, with Du Heng, she can''t let go of it. "With him, I can rest assured." Although Du Heng''s temperament is a bit disgusting, his medical skills are still good. "Oh." Su Qiao did not refute, but she had already planned it secretly, and started to act tonight. Ye Shaoxuan was worried that she would mess around with her back on her back, touched her hair, like a kid: "Be good, obedient, this matter is very important, it is related to whether your body can recover, and you must not mess around. do you know?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4460： This little concubine is so arrogant (99) Chapter 4460 This little concubine is so arrogant (99) "Okay." Su Qiao promised quite well, but she probably only knew what she thought in her heart. * On the other side, Ye Ningshuang was so frightened and frightened that she went back to her mother and cried for a long time, and went to bed without even eating dinner. And Huangfu Youlan also took a look at the eldest brother and Lin Hanyan who were facing each other, left with a little relaxed mood, and returned to her house. Others knew that Huangfu Zhenlou and Lin Hanyan had something to say, so they left quickly. "Are you sincere with me? Are you unwilling?" To be honest, Huangfu Zhenlou is starting to feel a little unconfident now after such a bad thing today. "Of course you are sincere, why do you still doubt me?" "If you don''t believe me, then we will be separated." Lin Hanyan was very confused at this time, and her tone would not be too good, so she turned around and left after speaking. Huangfu Town House was a little skeptical. Seeing her doing this, he quickly took her hand: "No, I don¡¯t want to separate from you." "Han Yan, I''m sorry, I''m just...just a little worried." Lin Hanyan took a deep breath, turned her head, and calmed down a little bit: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. I said that if I want to be with you, I will definitely be with you.¡± "Your body is not yet thorough, you can''t blow too much wind, I''ll help you go back!" Huangfu Town House nodded: "Okay." Although the two seem to be getting together on the surface, there is no problem, but in fact, what happened just now left traces in the bottom of their hearts. Especially Huangfu Town House, he suddenly knew that Lin Hanyan wanted to marry Ye Shaoxuan before. Although it was not her own will, it was just her parents'' thoughts, but he felt a little unhappy. In addition, she also admitted that she was really interested in Ye Shaoxuan before, but she mistakenly regarded the relationship between brother and sister as the relationship between men and women. For a man, and a man who loves her and loves her with all his heart, it¡¯s impossible to say that he doesn¡¯t mind at all. This incident still left a seed of suspicion in his heart, at least when Lin Hanyan comes into contact with Ye Shaoxuan in the future, he will become very sensitive. * Su Qiao sat on the couch, holding a book in his hand, reading and drinking tea. Ye Shaoxuan leaned lazily on the head of the bed, flipping through some books, except that his mind was not on the book at all. Su Qiao glanced outside the dark window, feeling a little worried. She still has serious business to be busy, what''s the matter with this guy? "It''s going to be dark this day, why are you still not leaving?" I have finished eating and drinking enough tea. Should I leave now? "Where are we going?" Ye Shaoxuan still leaned lazily, showing no sign of getting up. He raised his head, and continued to lower his head to flip through the book. Su Qiao put down the book: "What do you mean?" Could this guy still want to stay tonight? Ye Shaoxuan winked and cast an ambiguous look at her: "You understand." Su Qiao: "..." No way? What does this guy think! "I don''t understand at all, you can leave me quickly." Su Qiao didn''t want him to stay in the way. Ye Shaoxuan was stunned, put down the book, and people sat up: "You chase me away?" "I''m your friend." "Miangong?" Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "Are you a Mingzhong who is marrying me, or have you hired me?" "Have you ever had a drink? Have you posted it? Have you informed it?" Ye Shaoxuan opened his mouth. These...he really didn''t. But, can you blame him for this? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4461： This little concubine is so arrogant (100) Chapter 4461 This little concubine is so arrogant (100) Today, he planned well, so he took advantage of the large number of people on the old man¡¯s birthday, and announced their relationship, and then informed everyone that after the martial arts convention, remember to come to their wedding banquet, but she refused to give up, threatened him, and paid Pinch his thigh. Su Qiao hummed twice: "Except for a few people in this Flying Eagle Fort, who knows my relationship with you?" Even if they knew it, they only knew that Su Liyue from the Su Mansion of Yangzhou was admitted to the mansion as a concubine. didn''t use her own identity; and she was just a concubine, she didn''t do it. "To put it harder, if I go out, I just need to change my face a bit, who will know about my stay in Flying Eagle Fort?" Su Qiao doesn¡¯t care, anyway, if she didn¡¯t use her identity to marry him and stay with him, she would never admit it. Ye Shaoxuan suddenly lowered his face: "Do you really want to go?" Thinking that she knew nothing about her, and when she left, she didn''t know where to find her, Ye Shaoxuan couldn''t sit still anymore. Walked to her barefoot, then sat down cross-legged, in a posture of cross-examination: "Tell me honestly, who are you? What is your name and where do you come from?" "I have sent someone to investigate the Su family. Miss Su family does not look like you at all, nor does it look as good as you, let alone your temperament, so you don''t want to perfuse me anymore." Su Qiao picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Then he glanced at him sideways: "It won''t hurt you anyway, what are you afraid of." Ye Shaoxuan did not give up without telling him: "I am not afraid of you harming me, but I want to know who you are and why you came to Flying Eagle Castle. The most important thing is that if you leave, I will go. Where can I find you." The people under ?? haven¡¯t found out where there is any girl missing. He has sent the people below to the capital to investigate. It can be seen from her words and deeds that she is not a person in the market, nor does it seem to be a frequent runner on the rivers and lakes, but more like some official ladies. For example, the clothes he gave her were obviously the finest materials, and many of them were only for the nobles in the palace. There are also those jewelry, which are not affordable for ordinary people, and many people have never seen it. And she was not surprised at all when faced with these things, she was wearing her body like looking at ordinary things, and she did not see any discomfort at all, as if she had been accustomed to such fine clothes, jade food, silk and silk. day. This is by no means an ordinary merchant''s house can raise. And her graceful manners when eating, it is definitely through rigorous training to form this instinct. In short, her every word and deed reveals that she has seen the world. In combination with the last time she casually said''come here from a long distance,'' he boldly guessed that she might be a certain official lady from the capital. Or, from the palace? "You will know when you know it." Su Qiao thought, if things go well, maybe the day after tomorrow will be able to tell him everything. Ye Shaoxuan frowned and stared at her for a long time. After a long time, Su Qiao couldn''t help but want to tell him the truth. "Okay, you don''t want to say that I will not force you, but you have remembered one thing for me. You are my Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s person when you are born, and you are also Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s ghost when you die. You are not allowed to get involved with other men. , You are not allowed to leave me." "As for the others, as long as you are not dealing with me, do whatever you want." Su Qiao was a little surprised, and raised her eyebrows: "You are not afraid that I will make this Flying Eagle Fort restless, and let your family be broken and torn apart?" Ye Shaoxuan returned to the head of the bed and leaned back lazily again, saying indifferently, "Whatever you want." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4462： This little concubine is so arrogant (101) Chapter 4462 This little concubine is so arrogant (101) "You really don''t care about them!" was able to say this, indicating that in his mind, this Flying Eagle Fort was really not important. Ye Shaoxuan slowly flipped through the book, without even lifting her head: "They didn''t care about me, why should I care about them?" Su Qiao probably understood the relationship between him and his father and the stepmother. It should have reached the point where there is no family relationship to talk about. After thinking for a while, she took off her shoes, sat cross-legged on the couch, and said the truth: "Well, in fact, I didn''t come for Flying Eagle Castle, let alone you. I was just injured. There was nowhere to go, and without knowing it, he got into the team halfway and got here." "The original Su Lianyue committed suicide in a wood halfway down the road because she didn''t want to be sent to be a concubine." "Injured?" Ye Shaoxuan immediately threw away the book and sat up, and looked at her up and down: "So, you are not born with congestion of muscles and veins, but you have suffered a very serious internal injury?" Su Qiao nodded as a reply. Ye Shaoxuan''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, implying a murderous look: "Who hurt you?" Su Qiao shook his head, and said helplessly: "It was because of the practice, I was crazy, and almost died." Ye Shaoxuan''s expression a little better, but soon realized another point. If someone was not chasing her, she would definitely not evade in this way. "Who is chasing you?" "You will know later." Su Qiao didn''t want to talk about the magic sect for the time being. "So, you can''t stay here at night, it will bother me to heal, understand?" "Since it''s healing, I can help you." Knowing that she had suffered a serious internal injury before, she can''t use her internal force now, and there are people behind her who are chasing and killing her, and Ye Shaoxuan didn''t want to leave. Su Qiao secretly grinds his teeth. Why is this girl so stubborn? "No, the exercises I practiced are peculiar. You can''t help me, I can only do it slowly." "Then I will protect you." Ye Shaoxuan didn''t think it before. Now that she knew the truth, she suddenly felt that there were many dangers hidden around her, which was very unsafe. Su Qiao regretted telling her that she had suffered internal injuries. "No, here, everyone treats me as an ordinary woman with low status, no one will come to me." "That''s it." Ye Shaoxuan just got out of bed and walked to the door as if he hadn''t heard of it, and gave several orders to Xiao Wu Xiao Liu who was guarding outside. The black line on Su Qiao''s forehead. Are you listening to her? She said no more. Returning to the house, Ye Shaoxuan immediately noticed her unhappiness. Of course, staring hard at him with such big eyes, it would be difficult for him not to notice. "Don''t worry, I will live in the room next to you and will not disturb you." In fact, Ye Shaoxuan suddenly remembered that half of the night, he needs to do his own thing, and he really can¡¯t stay by her side all night. It seems that the people below have to choose a few of the best martial arts to help him guard the yard. Su Qiao knew that this was probably his bottom line, and reluctantly said: "Okay, then, I will let Ma Wu and Xiaohuan go to clean up the room." "They are from the Su family. Kill them or send them away." Ye Shaoxuan didn''t want to leave anyone beside her who might threaten her safety. Su Qiao was speechless. Can you kill people at every turn? "No, I used contemplation for them. In their hearts, I am their young lady." "Spiritualism?" Ye Shaoxuan was a little surprised. Things like contemplation, he had only seen it in books. I heard that it is a witchcraft. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4463： This little concubine is so arrogant (102) Chapter 4463 This little concubine is so arrogant (102) Su Qiao raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a joking smile: "Why, afraid?" Of course, Ye Shaoxuan is not afraid. Seriously, he has grown up so old that he has never been afraid of anything. "Oh, you are too underestimated." "I''m just really curious, what is your origin." Ye Shaoxuan became more and more curious about her identity. At the beginning, he thought she was a young lady from some family, and she ran out to play because of her playfulness, then inadvertently broke into the team and finally arrived at Flying Eagle Fort. Later, he felt that she might have come to Flying Eagle Fort, wanting to avenge or deal with someone. After all, it is now during the martial arts conference, this is a good opportunity. Later, for a moment, he even suspected that she was the missing new leader of the Demon Cult. However, because of news from his subordinates, the demon cult leader grew up in the mountains since he was a child. He has a ugly appearance, a poisonous whole body, an extremely irritable personality, and extremely cruel methods. He thought, she is so beautiful, so quirky, so coquettish and playful, and very squeamish. She is very picky when she eats, and she always picks her mouth when she drinks tea. It is absolutely impossible to be that alone. After all the above exclusions, combined with her words and deeds, as well as the occasional omissions, he can only investigate the official ladies in the capital. He guessed, maybe, she is the daughter of a certain general, so her temperament has changed so much, sometimes like a squeamish bag, sometimes cold as frost, speaking hard, and not afraid of blood. Now, knowing that she not only has martial arts, but also understands the legendary spirit contemplation, Ye Shaoxuan changed his mind again. Perhaps, she is not from the Central Plains, but from outside the gates! After all, this spiritism seems to have only appeared in some special tribes outside the pass. Su Qiao smiled and pushed his face away: "This curiosity, you can keep it for now, and I will tell you when my martial arts recovers." "A word is definite." Ye Shaoxuan''s eyes were very bright. As long as Du Heng comes back, her problems will definitely be solved. In other words, he will soon know everything about her. Su Qiao''s mouth smiled: "A word is definite." "I have sent someone flying pigeons to pass the book to Du Heng and told him about your situation. He should have gone to collect medicine to treat your sense of taste by now, and he will be back soon. Don''t mess around by yourself." Ye Shaoxuan was still a little worried that she would mess around, and she regretted giving her the medicine so soon. "Although I don''t know how your medical skills are, it''s about your body. We can''t take this matter too hastily. We must find a safe and effective method first." "Well, I see." Su Qiao nodded obediently, without revealing the slightest flaw. In her heart, she just wondered, when will he leave? She is still waiting to dispense the medicine. Ye Shaoxuan paused, and continued: "When you are in good health, I will make three appointments and come to ask for marriage. The Ming media is marrying you." Su Qiao looked at him suspiciously: "Why wait for me to get better? You don¡¯t think I¡¯m in good health?" Ye Shaoxuan couldn¡¯t help but imitated her before, and gave her a blank look: "Then you tell me where your house is now, and I will bring the betrothal gift to propose marriage right away." "Hey." Su Qiao smiled wryly: "Wait a minute, let''s talk about it when I get better!" Although Ye Shaoxuan was a bit disappointed, it did not affect his current good mood. Anyway, a person can''t run away, and sooner or later it will be his. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4464： This little concubine is so arrogant (103) Chapter 4464 This little concubine is so arrogant (103) "Look, it''s not that I don''t want to marry you right away, but you don''t want to tell me." "Ahem, I''m here to keep a sense of mystery, so that you can keep your heart on me." Su Qiao made a very far-fetched excuse. "Even if you don''t keep your sense of mystery, my heart will always be on you, because I have long been confused by you, a little fairy who didn''t know where it came from." Ye Shaoxuan gave her a sideways look, then fell back, spreading out on the bed in a large font, and sighed helplessly. Why did he fall into her hands unknowingly? I really don¡¯t understand. Su Qiao kicked him with his foot, and said strangely: "Fuck you, why am I a little fairy? They are obviously little fairies." Ye Shaoxuan put her hands under the back of her head, squinting at her face that doesn''t know how true or false it is: "It''s obviously a beautiful and shrewd little fairy." Shrewd enough to not know when, he hooked him. He is full of her now whether it is day or night. Obviously, he didn''t want to run to her yard, but every time he would come here unknowingly. When he found out, people had already reached the gate of her yard. "It''s a little fairy." Su Qiao stubbornly kicked him again, probably because the angle of the kick was wrong. Instead, he kicked himself painfully, and took a sigh of relief. Ye Shaoxuan helplessly, got up and held her feet: "Okay, little fairy, it''s my little fairy, okay?" "Stop kicking again. If kicking hurts for a while, you have to fight with me again." Alas, there is really no way to take her. Obviously it is not a little fairy, but a fascinating little flower demon in the mountain. He almost hooked out the souls of the men who had seen her, and said that she was a little fairy. Ye Shaoxuan sighed helplessly, rubbing her feet with a face resigned. Su Qiao laughed out loud with a ¡®puff¡¯. It turns out that when men and women are in love, they always like to fight like this, not all because of naivety, but because of this, it will make women feel safe, make men have a sense of existence, and feel that they are needed. Maybe, this is called one willing to fight, one willing to endure it. "To be honest, what did you mean by lying in the rain that time?" Why is she still thinking about it? Ye Shaoxuan really regretted it. "I looked at the rain that day, and on a whim, what was it like lying in the downpour and being surrounded by rain, would it be..." Sure enough, weird! Su Qiao¡¯s eyes brighter: "What is it?" Ye Shaoxuan was a little embarrassed, ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m wondering if it¡¯s just the feeling of being in a person¡¯s stomach.¡± "So you want to simulate the environment when the fetus is in the womb?" Su Qiao was surprised and suddenly realized. Ye Shaoxuan nodded in embarrassment: "Yeah." "Why do you have such thoughts?" Su Qiao was really curious. What caused him to have such speechless thoughts? Can the rain be the same as the mother¡¯s womb? Ye Shaoxuan frowned and frowned: "Probably...it''s too boring!" He can''t remember the specific reason. It seems that he suddenly saw the rain all over the sky and had such a strange idea, and then he went to do it. Su Qiao was speechless. Doing all these stupid things, to what extent are you bored? "Then have you realized anything?" Ye Shaoxuan groaned for a moment, "Well... the sound of rain is very noisy, and the force of the raindrops is not small. Lying there, I feel like I am surrounded by the whole world. "Also, those rain fell from behind those dark clouds. In the end, my life was very hard and it was hard to die." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4465： This little concubine is so arrogant (104) Chapter 4465 This little concubine is so arrogant (104) "...What makes your life hard? Is it possible that you have tried to die by yourself before?" Su Qiao was really defeated by his powerful ideas. "I was born to my mother early. When I was born, a doctor said that I didn¡¯t live long. As a result, I just lived to the present, and even if I was stabbed in the chest, I survived and lived. It''s getting more and more moisturized." At the end, Ye Shaoxuan was a little proud inexplicably. It seems that his fate is so hard, and he is very proud of it. Su Qiao frowned slightly: "Who is going to kill you?" Ye Shaoxuan shook his head: "I don''t know, there are too many, I can''t remember, and I don''t want to worry about it." "You guy, I really don''t know how to say hello. You don''t even know your enemies and enemies." Su Qiao sighed. It¡¯s no wonder that people outside have rumored him to be weird. A person who doesn¡¯t even care about the enemy who wants to kill his own, isn¡¯t it strange? "Anyway, kill it as long as you come, who thinks so much?" Ye Shaoxuan felt that instead of wasting time thinking about these things, it would be better to do something else. The tone is so big? "So your martial arts are pretty high?" Ye Shaoxuan thought for a while, "It should be considered high!" "I actually didn''t practice much, but an old man used to say that my body is a natural material for martial arts training, so before I knew it, my martial arts became higher." Su Qiao molar teeth. She remembered how she spent all those years in the cave and didn''t dare to waste a single cultivating. "You are really God''s darling." Compared to her, he is really much happier. Although his mother died so early, his father was also devoted to his beloved woman, but after all, he is currently the only male in Feiying Castle. The current Mrs. Ye has never been pregnant since she gave birth to her first child, Ye Ningshuang, until this year. This is also a kind of luck for him! Seeing her angrily, Ye Shaoxuan felt funny, got up and squeezed her nose: "Don''t worry, even if God doesn''t spoil you, if I will spoil you in the future, no one will dare to bully you again. " Su Qiao took off his hand and gave him an angry glance: "I rely on myself, and no one dares to bully." I don¡¯t know why, but Ye Shaoxuan liked her little temper as she watched it. With one hand on her chin, she looked at her with a smile: "But if there is one more me, isn''t it better?" "When you are cute, I can cooperate with you. Many things do not require you to come forward, so I will solve them directly for you. Look, how good is it?" Su Qiao thought of his previous cooperation, but agreed with him. "This martial arts conference is expected to be very lively." Ye Shaoxuan didn¡¯t care: ¡°Well, many people want to encourage the Eight Great Sects to attack the Demon Cult, and the Demon Cult is also expanding vigorously, and it will indeed be very lively by then.¡± Su Qiao has also collected all sorts of miscellaneous information from her primary four these days, and she probably knows that many people from all walks of life are secretly fighting the idea of ??magic sect. In fact, to put it bluntly, what they did was not the idea of ??the Demon Cult, but the idea of ??her flesh and blood. Many people are obsessed with martial arts, suddenly knowing a shortcut to reach a higher level, it is really hard not to be tempted. Unless someone who is determined and determined. Thinking of those people who are ready to move, Su Qiao''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a sneer: "Then there is a good show." Magic Cult is now Xu Changsong in charge of the house, and it will be up to him how to deal with it. How about ??Magic Education, in fact, Su Qiao didn''t care too much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4466： This little concubine is so arrogant (105) Chapter 4466 This little concubine is so arrogant (105) The reason for sitting in the position of the demon cult was that he wanted revenge. After all, the old poisonous ghost is a person of the demon cult, and he is the confidant of the old leader; The second is to find out the truth and avenge the slaughter of parents and relatives, as well as the whole village. "I will take you to the theater then." During the days I got along, Ye Shaoxuan probably also understood her love of watching lively. "Okay, I like watching theaters the most." Su Qiao really wanted to see it. That scene is probably very interesting! Ye Shaoxuan stretched her fingers, and played one by one in her hand: "Look, we are so unified in our preferences. If we are not together, we will not tolerate the laws of nature, right?" "Yes, yes, you are right." Su Qiao rolled his eyes silently. If you want to keep her, just keep her, but there is something like ¡®the law of heaven¡¯ is not allowed. It¡¯s really enough. "Young Master, the time is up." Xiaowu¡¯s voice sounded outside the door. Ye Shaoxuan frowned, and finally got up. After putting on the short boots, he touched the top of Su Qiao''s head: "I will go out and come back later. Don''t run around. There are a lot of people who come to participate in the martial arts conference. The staff in the fort are mixed, so be careful to hurt people. " Finally leaving? Su Qiao was delighted, and hurriedly urged: "It''s getting dark, where else can I go? You go quickly!" Ye Shaoxuan saw the thoughts in her heart, and squeezed her little cheek a little angrily: "You have no conscience, do you want me to go quickly?" Su Qiao touched her face. Ahem, is she so obvious? "Don''t wrong me, be careful I cry for you." However, Su Qiao used her stubbornness again. Ye Shaoxuan is afraid of her. "Don''t, when you cry, my heart will be upset." He is not afraid of anything else. He is most afraid of her crying, making troubles and hanging herself. Although he knows that she is also a fake cry, he is not strong in his heart. Su Qiao snorted triumphantly: "Who made you talk nonsense?" Ye Shaoxuan looked helpless: "I am afraid of you." "I''m leaving, pay attention to yourself, don''t run around, there are my people guarding the yard, as long as you don''t leave the yard, nothing will happen." "Oh, yes, I also asked Xiao Wu to replace all the cleaning and messengers in the yard. These are my own people. Don''t worry, they don''t dare to spread a word." Su Qiao did not expect him to be so fast: "I see." ¡¾He didn''t think about sending someone to protect him before. He wanted you to fend for yourself, right? Scumbag! ¡¿ This original plane, the host is sticky with the big devil, showing great affection, 444 said that it is too unfair. Obviously, it is it who has been with the host''walking north and south'', going up the knife mountain and down the sea of ??fire, how come you feel like a superfluous one now? This plane of the host doesn''t like to take care of himself very much, but he does all kinds of coquetry with the big devil, and is then favored and maintained by all kinds of things. I might feel uncomfortable after changing to another woman, but Su Qiao, who is very straight-tempered, is not fooled. "There must be a process." She and him are also new acquaintances on this plane. It is normal for him to hate a woman who was forcibly stuffed in by an annoying stepmother, and she was still a humble identity like a thin horse. What''s more, his personality is different from ordinary people and he is not very interested in women. "Also, are you underestimating me?" Although she cannot use force, it is still possible to kill two people with poison. As for where the poison comes from, her blood is extremely poisonous, even more poisonous than most poisons. It¡¯s just that no one can let her use this trick. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4467： This little concubine is so arrogant (106) Chapter 4467 This little concubine is so arrogant (106) Outside the house, Wu Ma and Xiaohuan became excited when they knew that Young Master Ye would be living in Shuiyue Pavilion from today. This shows that the young lady has completely gained a foothold in Flying Eagle Fort. After the young lady is getting better, she will be pregnant with a child and have a one-and-a-half daughters. That status and status will be completely unshakable. Even the future young master''s wife can''t help her. The two hurriedly cleaned up the next room, trying to make Young Master Ye live comfortably. Regarding this, Su Qiao was a bit speechless. Giving birth or something is not in her future plans at all. What''s more, the purpose of having children is to gain a foothold in Flying Eagle Fort? Children are not tools. While they were also busy, Su Qiao entered the bedroom, closed the window tightly, let Xiao Si stare, took out a large bag of various herbs from the cabinet and opened it to the floor. [Host, Huangfu Zhenlou and Lin Hanyan are getting together again, but their luck values ??have both declined, and the aura is not brighter than before, and it has dimmed a bit, so today¡¯s events still bring the feelings between them. Here comes the impact. ¡¿ "Does this mean that Lin Hanyan really fell in love with Huangfu Town House?" Fell in love! The deeper the love, the more reluctant to give up, the more hesitant, and the more suffering. In the end, when Huangfu Zhenlou knew everything, she would be more uncomfortable. Su Qiao''s mouth was filled with a nasty sneer. She just wanted Lin Hanyan to taste this kind of suffering. [That''s for sure, if not, she would not choose Huangfu Town House in public during the day. ¡¿ Su Qiao curled her lips in disdain: "Huh, it sounds like she chooses Ye Shaoxuan, and Ye Shaoxuan can become her." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿Does the host also want to use it? Is Ye Shaoxuan so rare? Why did it look left and right, but didn''t see how cute the big devil on this plane is? "Don''t say anything, show me a little bit of my surroundings. I have to concentrate and prepare a medicine for medicated bath. If it goes well, I will be able to clear all the meridians of all gamblers tonight." Su Qiao originally thought that he would have to wait for a while, but he didn''t expect Ye Shaoxuan''s execution power to be so strong. There are so many kinds of medicines, many of which are relatively rare and difficult to find, but he was surprised to find all of them within two or three days. So, she decided to take a risk tonight. I am used to solving many things with my fists, especially when there are martial arts masters around, she cannot use force, which makes her feel very insecure. Furthermore, the martial arts conference is about to begin, maybe after the martial arts conference, the people of the Eight Martial Arts will bring the martial arts people to the demon sect. In such extraordinary times, it is better to have martial arts by your side. ¡¾Can it be tonight? ¡¿ [Host, don¡¯t force yourself to mess around again, don¡¯t forget, you just wanted to break through the 9th floor forcibly, so you got into a madness and become like this, so be careful to accidentally paralyze the whole body. ¡¿ In fact, it is not just Ye Shaoxuan who is worried, but 444 is also worried that she will be messed up. It''s a pity that neither Ye Shaoxuan nor it can stop Su Qiao''s idea of ??resuming martial arts in the shortest possible time, or even becoming stronger. She too knows the importance of martial arts in this world. "Don''t worry, I won''t do things that I''m not sure about." "After all my blocked veins have been dredged, you immediately use a bottle of primary fortification to repair the damaged cells. In this way, I believe there should be no problem." At most, vomiting a few more mouthfuls of blood before then. Su Qiao did not say the last sentence. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4468： This little concubine is so arrogant (107) Chapter 4468 This little concubine is so arrogant (107) She was afraid that 444 Lauli would whisper a lot of words in her ear, so she hurried to tell her plan first. ¡¾Ok! 444 knows her stubborn temperament, once the decision is made, the eight cows can''t be pulled back, so she can only agree. It took more than an hour for Su Qiao to prepare the medicinal materials, and then ordered Wu Ma to ask the people to burn several large buckets of hot water, and then asked them to carry the bath tub into the small room next to the bedroom. * Two hours later... ¡®Puff¡¯ ¡¾Host, don''t scare me, you never said that you would vomit blood! ¡¿ Because of forcibly dredging the clogged veins, Su Qiao couldn''t hold back the second bucket of potion, and a gulp of blood spurted out, making 444 startled in shock. "It''s okay, it''s just some bruises. It''s better to vomit." Su Qiao wiped the dark red blood from the corner of her mouth, and let out a long sigh of turbidity. She didn''t lie to 444. At this time, she was indeed a lot lighter than before, and her chest was no longer tight. 444 patted her chest and let out a sigh of relief: [That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, but I was scared enough just now, I thought you were going to be crazy again, I was ready to rescue. ¡¿ ¡¾Is it ok now? Can I use reinforcement? ¡¿ "It''s almost there, let''s use it!" Su Qiao stepped out of the bathtub and entered the last bucket. The medicinal materials soaked in this barrel are relatively mild, and there are a lot of precious medicinal materials that warm and nourish the muscles and veins, which are suitable for her now. ¡¾Then I will use it. ¡¿ 444 is really anxious for her, it is afraid that if she is careless, she will directly paralyze herself. Su Qiao sat cross-legged in the potion, closed his eyes, and nodded slightly. Strengthening the body, and adding medicinal materials that warm and nourish the veins, Su Qiao soon felt a heat flow in the pubic area. What follows is that the whole body is relaxed, and the body feels light. She immediately seized the opportunity, tried to use her internal strength, and began to practice slowly. A quarter of an hour later, she opened her eyes''sharply'', and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise. I didn¡¯t expect such a surprise. After recovering from her injury, she actually broke through the ninth floor in one fell swoop. Before, in order to break through the ninth floor, she had gone crazy. "Huh, it''s been a long time since I feel this whole body refreshed, it''s still so cool." ¡®Wow! Su Qiao stood up from the bucket, let out a sigh of relief, and even stretched out comfortably. 444 Seeing that all of her white coat is full of yellow and yellow prints, she is a little disgusted with authenticity: [Hurry up and rinse with water in a small bucket, the whole body is smelling of medicine, and the clothes can be thrown away. ¡¿ Su Qiao lowered his head and smelled it. It was indeed all medicine, and there was a hint of blood. It was the black blood that had just been vomited dripping into the tub and it was stained. Fortunately, she asked Xiaohuan and the others to prepare a small bucket of hot water aside early in the morning. Although it was a bit cold, she now has plenty of energy and is not afraid of cold water at all. After washing her body and changing into a jacket, Su Qiao cleaned up the black blood on the ground again before turning around and heading to the bedroom. Wu Ma and Xiaohuan saw her come out, one of them hurriedly ordered someone to clean up, and the other made ginseng tea for her. Although they have some doubts about the young lady''s words and deeds, they can''t think of what''s wrong. The two struggled for a long time and attributed it to Young Master Ye. Su Qiao of course also saw the puzzlement in their eyes, but she did not explain much. After sending them away, they sat cross-legged on the bed and started practicing again. ¡¾Don¡¯t be so serious, right? You just cleared the veins and then practiced again? ¡¿ Su Qiao didn''t even open his eyes, and continued to mobilize his internal force to run Xiao Zhoutian in accordance with the established tendon route. "The martial arts conference has only been ten days ago. If you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid that something will happen then I will have to rely on others." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4469： This little concubine is so arrogant (108) Chapter 4469 This little concubine is so arrogant (108) Furthermore, as long as she cultivates hard, she can cultivate to the top of the world. Why doesn''t she work hard? Why not work hard? [Well, I will help you keep staring outside, so concentrate on practicing! ¡¿ 444 is a little helpless, and a little bit relieved like an old father. In fact, women, whether they are married or unmarried, should strive to be independent. Because you are not married, you have the confidence to be single if you are successful, and you have the confidence to choose a better man; and those who are married, you have the confidence to divorce only if you succeed. However, its host is too independent! This is too powerful to use men at all. There is no need to worry about everything, even if it is a fight, it does not need a man than a fist. Ye Shaoxuan will probably feel that he is even more useless in the future! In the next few days, Su Qiao spent almost all of his time practicing, and successfully broke through the tenth floor on the third night. On the seventh night, she broke through the eleventh floor. On the morning of the martial arts conference, when the first morning light crept out of the clouds, she finally broke through the twelfth floor. In the past ten days, Ye Shaoxuan didn¡¯t know what he was up to. He could only see him when he was eating, and he came back very late at night. Su Qiao suspected that the reason why he came back to dine with her was only to supervise her eating, and she was afraid that she would not eat because she had no sense of taste, or she would not eat after a few bites. However, he was busy, and it happened to be cheaper for Su Qiao. Except for occasionally walking around in the yard, she spent the rest of the time for cultivation. I practiced for ten days day and night, and practiced the whole revised cheat book to the extreme. This result made her very satisfied. By this time, she no longer has to worry about anyone, she can do whatever she wants. When she was busy practicing, Lin Hanyan also changed. Huangfu Town House slowly recovered, and in the gardens, back mountains, and martial arts grounds of Feiying Fort, you could see him chatting and laughing with Lin Hanyan everywhere. They may walk in the garden together, or go fishing in the back mountain together, or go to the martial arts field to learn together. The two get along more and more harmoniously, and the relationship is getting closer and closer. Almost everyone who lives in the fort knows the relationship between the two of them. Even both parties notified their parents who were coming to Feiying Fort and obtained their consent. Countless people admire this couple of gods and goddesses, and bless them, feeling that they are perfectly matched in terms of their status, family status, and appearance. Seeing that the last time did not leave any gap between the two, Su Qiao couldn''t sit still. Of course, 444 has been on the side anxiously urging her to act quickly. * While the sky was not fully lit, Su Qiao picked up the brush and spread the paper, and quickly wrote two notes. After the handwriting was dry, she changed into a darker dress, covered her face with a black cloth, and then jumped out of the window, avoiding the people guarding outside the courtyard, and left at a very fast speed. courtyard. [Your speed is so fast, you can compete with the speed supernatural beings of the apocalyptic plane, it is not the light power of those people at all. ¡¿ 444 is a little jealous. It really wants to fly around like this. Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t even have a body so far. "Of course, if I don''t even have this speed, how can I be worthy of my day and night cultivation? How can I be worthy of my effort to modify this secret book?" At the beginning, in order to make this cheat book suitable for ordinary human cultivation, but also beyond the ordinary martial arts cheats, but she pulled a lot of her hair. "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, I have to do business." Su Qiao¡¯s so-called business is to flick two pieces of paper into the hands of Huangfu Zhenlou and Lin Hanyan, who have just gotten up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4470： This little concubine is so arrogant (109) Chapter 4470 This little concubine is so arrogant (109) Half an hour later, Su Qiao, wearing a white skirt, waited for Lin Hanyan, who came on time, at the pavilion by the lake. "why you?" Lin Hanyan saw Su Qiao who turned her head, she frowned slightly, with a trace of contempt and disgust in her eyes. She looked around, but did not find the familiar figure. Probably because today is the reason for the martial arts conference. Although many people get up early, they all walk to the big martial arts field. There are almost no people coming to the lake in the depths of the garden, so it is quiet everywhere. "Don¡¯t look for it, Huangfu Town Building did not come. I made an appointment with you, and I let someone pass the note to you." Su Qiao gently lifted the long light blue skirt and strolled down the stone ladder in front of the pavilion. The corners of her mouth could not be covered even by the translucent silk scarf. Lin Hanyan''s brows clenched, her gaze at Su Qiao was no longer just disgust, she also brought scrutiny and precautions: "What do you want to do when you ask me here?" "Your martial arts are so high, and there are poisons and poisons around you, what are you afraid of." Su Qiao pulled down the silk scarf pinned behind her ears, revealing her delicate face, looking at her with a smile but a little bit of evil in her eyes as if she was playing with a kitten. Lin Hanyan did not understand her purpose, did not answer the conversation, and stared at her vigilantly. Although she didn''t feel Su Qiao''s internal strength, she was sure she was just an ordinary person without martial arts, but for some reason, she felt a strong threat from the first time she saw Su Qiao. This feeling is getting deeper and deeper as time goes by. When facing Su Qiao today, she even involuntarily tightened her nerves, her hands began to accumulate strength, ready to attack at any time. Su Qiao was a little surprised. Her martial arts has reached the realm of returning to innocence, and she has also deliberately reduced the breath of martial arts practitioners in her body. No one should find her martial arts or even feel her threat. Everyone would only regard her as an ordinary talent without any martial arts or threatening power. The heroine is indeed the heroine, this halo is really not covered. However, whether she is defensive or suspicious, the play is still to be finished. ¡¾Host, Huangfu Town Hall has arrived in the bamboo forest over there, and it''s time to start. ¡¿ The corner of Su Qiao¡¯s mouth rose imperceptibly, and the time was really just right. "I know, you haven''t used any holy medicine for Huangfu Town Hall at all." "Not only did you use no holy medicine, but you also used a colorless and odorless poison. You want to speed up the decay of his wound and let his body decay and die in a very short time." Su Qiao straightforwardly stated what Lin Hanyan had done to Huangfu Town Hall, and the voice was not too small, enough for the doubtful men in the bamboo forest over there to hear. Lin Hanyan heard her words, her heart tightened, her hand on her waist also clenched her fist instantly. A hint of panic appeared in his eyes, and he looked around quickly. After not finding anything abnormal, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She tried her best to calm herself down, and said with a straight face, "What colorless and tasteless poison, what nonsense are you talking about? I have no grudges against him, how could I harm him?" "Who doesn''t know the relationship between me and him? We are all going to make a relationship, and you don¡¯t come to provoke separation. This is not good for you." Is this threatening her? Su Qiao sneered at the corner of his mouth, and said unhurriedly: "Heh, I don''t know what hatred you have with him, but what kind of medicine you used for him, you know in your heart, don''t think that you are medically poisonous. The world is truly invincible, and treats everyone as a fool." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4471： This little concubine is so arrogant (110) Chapter 4471 This little concubine is so arrogant (110) Su Qiao squinted his eyes slightly, glanced at Fang Wen in the bamboo forest from the corner of the eye, and sighed with some glee: "Oh, I really feel sad for him. He is so kind and considerate to you, but he wrongly gave his sincerity to a woman who wants to kill him." "shut up!" The secret that had been hidden deep in my heart was suddenly put under the sun like this. No matter how strong Lin Hanyan''s mental quality was, she couldn''t help being a little flustered, and even her voice became abnormally sharp. She always thought that what she was doing was very secretive, except for herself, no one would ever find out about it. "You dare to talk nonsense, do you believe it or not I will kill you now?" "Who do you think you are? A funny thing, a concubine who can trade goods at any time, you really think that your cousin gives you a double face, and you become the young lady of the Flying Eagle Castle ?" "Don¡¯t dream, you¡¯re always a gadget that¡¯s not on the stage. It¡¯s impossible to stand up in your life. So you¡¯d better be on your own, and don¡¯t do what you shouldn¡¯t say or do. Otherwise, you¡¯ll even be yourself. I don''t know how to die." Lin Hanyan became so angry that she looked at Su Qiao with killing intent in her eyes. She weighed in her heart whether she would be discovered by killing Su Qiao here, and whether she would leave any clues. "Oh, want to kill me?" Su Qiao had a calm face, and even smiled at the corners of her mouth, not at all frightened by her threats. "Do you dare? Can you?" Heh, I really think I''m the best in martial arts? Lin Hanyan had gritted her teeth and wanted to kill her immediately, and then leave here quickly, but Su Qiao¡¯s calm look and the words she seemed to be confident made her dare not make any more movements. Before she came, this **** must have done something. For example, she told the people around her that she came here today to meet someone. Lin Hanyan clenched her fists, her nails were pierced into her palms, and she resisted the urge to immediately kill the **** woman in front of her. "What do you want? Cousin, I have already given it to you? Is it possible that you really want to be the young lady of the Flying Eagle Fort?" "Don''t dream. With your lowly status, neither aunt nor uncle would agree, and this will make cousin laughed at by everyone in the world. If you really like cousin, you shouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed. He, let him become the laughing stock of others." Su Qiao felt that this woman had a pit in her head. How disdainful Ye Shaoxuan was for her, she didn''t know, she was still thinking about him. Disgusting or disgusting? "Hehe, I want to be the young master''s wife, it''s just a sentence, do you believe it?" Lin Hanyan retorted decisively: "Impossible!" What is the identity of this woman? A thing that was specially cultivated from a young age to please a man. Who would let such a woman be his wife? Even ordinary people with a bit of family background would not do this, not to mention that Ye Shaoxuan is still the future owner of the Flying Eagle Castle. With such a noble status, it is impossible for him to marry a wife who is so innocent, unless he is willing to make everyone in the world laugh. "Although I don''t know what you did to please my cousin, I still understand his character. He always hates weak women and it is impossible to listen to you." In order to marry Feiyingbao, she also did a lot of investigations. To understanding? This woman is still dreaming! Su Qiao smiled a little proudly, and a little bit ostentatious: "But our family Shaoxuan has already said that after the martial arts conference, we will have three books and six appointments, and the Ming media is marrying me to become his wife." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4472： This little concubine is so arrogant (111) Chapter 4472 This little concubine is so arrogant (111) "It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance. If you do more injustice, you will kill yourself. You deceive other people''s feelings and injure others secretly, I''m afraid you won''t have a good end." "you?" Lin Hanyan looked around, the murderous intent in his eyes rose again, her face was green, and her voice lowered: "Who are you on earth? Why are you aiming at me like this?" Su Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, raising her eyebrows as if she was playing with a monkey: "Who am I? You will know soon." I''m done talking, Su Qiao turned and strolled away. How could Lin Hanyan let her go like this? stepped forward quickly and took her arm: "You can''t go, speak clearly." Su Qiao''s face changed slightly, and she threw her hand away: "Don''t pull or pull, today is the martial arts convention, maybe someone will pass by here, if someone sees it, you think you Miss Lin is here. Bullying." Speaking, she turned her head and looked in the direction of the bamboo forest, revealing a devilish smile: "Goodbye, good luck!" Lin Hanyan immediately had a bad feeling, and hurriedly looked around, but found nothing. Thinking about it, she decided to leave here first. As for this woman who knows her secret, she must find a solution as soon as possible. What she didn''t know was that shortly after she left, a man with an extremely ugly face slowly walked out of the bamboo forest. * ¡¾Host, what medicine did you give her just now? ¡¿ 444 believed that he was right. Just now when the host was throwing away Lin Hanyan, he sprinkled some powder. Lin Hanyan was probably emotionally unstable, and her mind was focused on how Su Qiao knew that she had harmed Huangfu Town Hall, so she didn¡¯t notice. "Nothing, just a little bit of hair loss powder." Su Qiao said nothing, but his eyes were bright, like a cat stole the fish. Obviously, she is waiting for a good show. ¡¾Off...hair loss powder? ] 444 can put a fist in his mouth. The host''s heart is too dark. In ancient times, people always paid attention to ¡®the body¡¯s hair and the skin, the parents who are affected by it, dare not be hurt, the beginning of filial piety¡¯. They will feel guilty and feel unfilial even if they cut a little hair. And what Lin Hanyan is most proud of is probably her title of the most beautiful woman in the world! If you are the number one beauty in the rivers and lakes, you will become a bald head with sparse hair and only a few strands of it... This picture is too beautiful, Xiao Si said that she can¡¯t imagine it. "Leave this alone and see if their luck has dropped." Su Qiao still cares more about this. Because she doesn''t want to let herself be unlucky for some inexplicable reasons. Drinking cold water can choke oneself, walking can fall on the ground, this kind of thing, absolutely can not happen. And it was still when her strength reached its peak state. [Dropped, Huangfu Town Hall has been hit hard. This time their luck value has dropped a lot. Come on, let''s work hard to make their luck value drop to the lowest. ¡¿ 444 ambitiously waving a small fist. "Don''t worry, I will, this man will definitely catch up in a while." Can resist not going to confront Lin Hanyan on the spot, this man is quite calm. Of course, if you can''t even do this, you can''t become a hero of the plane. "wait." Su Qiao finished speaking and was stopped after two steps. She stopped and looked at him with a smile: "It turns out that it is the young leader. If you don''t go to the martial arts conference, what is it to stop me here?" At this time, the Huangfu Town Building is like an ant on the hot pot, calm and completely absent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4473： This little concubine is so arrogant (112) Chapter 4473 This little concubine is so arrogant (112) He didn¡¯t want to bend with her at all: ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, I know you led me over, and I have heard what you just said.¡± "Please tell me, why did you say that she gave me not the holy medicine, but the poison? Why did you say that she wanted to kill me? How did you know?" Su Qiao stopped pretending, and casually shook his wide sleeves: "What kind of medicine did she use for you? You can find a doctor with a good medical skill to check your body. As for why she wants to harm you, you should ask her instead of me." "If I tell you, will you believe it?" Huangfu Town Hall was silent. Yes, if he really believed in the woman in front of him, he would never come to ask any more questions. "So, I suggest you go directly to check it, and you can find it yourself to be the most credible." "Well, I have to go to the martial arts conference to join in the fun." Su Qiao sees that the time is late, and no longer waste time with him here. Huangfu Zhenlou stood on the spot, thinking gloomily for a long time, then turned around and hurried back to his yard. He is going to find out all this, he must find out. If it''s not true, then he will definitely teach this woman who has provoked their relationship over and over again. But if this is true, then... He doesn¡¯t know what will happen to him, but he doesn¡¯t want to be kept in the dark and become a big fool, a big joke. [Host, this martial arts tournament will take three days in a row. At the beginning, the players who are not very good at martial arts are not good at all. ¡¿ 444 has already figured out everything about the martial arts conference these days. "Doesn''t it look good?" Su Qiao has not participated in the martial arts conference, she thought, since there are some famous names in the rivers and lakes, it must be very lively and very fun. ¡¾For you now, the previous two days are probably like being at a house, which is really not worth seeing. ¡¿ Su Qiao returned to Shuiyue Pavilion again. Wu Ma and Xiaohuan were anxious because of her sudden disappearance. Seeing her back, they hurriedly greeted her. At the same time, there is Ye Shaoxuan who is furious. He is reprimanding his men, and he doesn¡¯t even look good at them. If Su Qiao does not come back, I am afraid that he will kill his opponent. "Where have you been? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous to go out alone?" Seeing his anger, Su Qiao quickly pretended to be weak and said: "I didn''t go there, I was in a bad mood, just stroll around." As soon as she saw her like this, Ye Shaoxuan couldn''t bear to scold her again. Take the cloak from Ma Wu, put it on her personally, and tie the belt: "Now the fort is a bit messy, you must bring someone next time you go out, at least you must take Ma Wu and Xiaohuan, you know?" Sure enough, this trick is still easy to use, Su Qiao compares ¡®ye¡¯ in his heart. "I know." "Du Heng is back, let him come over and show you his body later." When the matter was mentioned, Ye Shaoxuan''s mood improved a lot. Because Du Heng is back, it means that her body is about to recover, and it also means that he will know everything about her soon. Su Qiao was a little surprised. came back? Didn¡¯t it take two more days? "By the way, what have you been up to these days? You can''t see you except when you are eating." "Isn¡¯t this the martial arts conference? It¡¯s all sorts of things, ask me everything, I have to make a decision on everything, it¡¯s so annoying." Ye Shaoxuan was also a little upset about these messy things. He was already busy, and he didn''t have enough time with her, so he came to trouble him. Su Qiao looked at him suspiciously: "It''s really just a matter of the martial arts conference?" Wulin meeting, busy at night? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4474： This little concubine is so arrogant (113) Chapter 4474 This little concubine is so arrogant (113) With his temperament, he doesn¡¯t seem to like to take care of these chores. However, as the young master of Feiying Fort, in any case, the affairs of the martial arts conference can''t be completely out of the question, right? "Of course, otherwise, what else can I do?" Ye Shaoxuan looked up and down Su Qiao, his eyes finally fell on her beautiful face. I don¡¯t know how true this face is, but it¡¯s better to cover it up. "Mother Wu, come here with a drapery hat." Wu¡¯s mother had already prepared, and immediately turned around and took it over and handed it to him. Su Qiao looked at the man wearing a hat for himself, a little speechless: "Don''t need to be so tightly wrapped, right?" It¡¯s not convenient for her to watch the excitement like this! "Today the wind is a bit strong, it is better to block more, be careful and catch the cold." Ye Shaoxuan tied her belt and pulled her out slowly. ¡¾Obviously, I am afraid that other men will stare at you. What else is the windy today? ¡¿ The sun is shining outside, there is no wind at all, is it good? Find an excuse and find something decent! Su Qiao certainly knew that he was just making excuses, but she was not disgusted either. Of course, if it is too much, then she has the means to make him taste the feeling of being''controlled''. When everyone was enthusiastically participating in the martial arts conference and watching the fight on Lei Lei, the courtyard of the Huangfu Town Building was very solemn at this time. There were not many people present, except for Huangfu Town Hall, only one of his personal attendants, Six Uncle, and Du Heng, the genius doctor who was hurriedly invited. "Doctor Du, how is Zhenlou''s body? Has he fully recovered?" The sixth uncle of Huangfu Town Hall, Huangfuyu, has not noticed the abnormality, and just thought it was an ordinary consultation. Only Huangfu Zhenlou and his personal attendants stared at Du Heng nervously, without making a sound. "The wound is healed, and the internal injury is almost healed. The medicine you used before should be good medicine." Du Heng glanced at the Huangfu Town Building, a trace of playfulness flashed in his eyes. Interesting. A good medicine is a good medicine, but this person''s body is like a place after the game, which hurts the foundation. Huangfuyu breathed a sigh of relief, and said with joy, "Yes, yes, because the martial arts conference is about to begin. We used the best medicine for the town building, and Miss Lin even took out their Kunwu school, which is the most precious. The holy medicine." "Holy Medicine?" Du Heng''s eyes are more playful. "Hehe, if he really used the Kunwu Sect''s holy medicine, then his body should have recovered long ago, and it will not leave any hidden dangers and hurt the foundation." As soon as Du Heng''s words fell, Huangfu Zhenlou''s heart began to sink, until it sank to the bottom, and the hand under the sleeve was tightly clenched. He couldn''t accept... Accept that it turned out to be true. Huangfu Yu was stunned: "You...what do you mean by this?" Du Heng did not return him, but instead looked at Huangfu Town Tower with quizzing eyes. What does ?? mean, this one should be very clear. Huangfu Zhenlou squeezed his fists fiercely, trying to calm himself down, but he was obviously not successful, and his face was hard to see the extreme. "Doctor Du, I recently felt that my body was not as strong as before. When I practiced, sometimes I even felt a little powerless. Is this because I was injured too badly before and did not fully recover, or because of other reasons?" The corner of Du Heng¡¯s mouth rose slightly: ¡°It seems that you already feel it yourself. No wonder you would rather agree to agree to my three requirements and invite me over.¡± Huangfu Town Building came down from the couch and bowed his hands respectfully: ¡°Please also ask Doctor Du to tell the truth. This is very important to me.¡± Du Heng nodded. Taking the benefits of others, we must always get things done. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4475： This little concubine is so arrogant (114) Chapter 4475 This little concubine is so arrogant (114) "You do have a lot of precious medicinal materials remaining in your body, but these medicinal materials are really not so precious as to be called ¡®Holy Medicine¡¯, and I was fortunate to have received a small bottle of Kunwu¡¯s holy medicine." Huang Fuyu finally reacted, his eyes widened: "You mean, my nephew has never used the holy medicine?" "But how is this possible? Miss Lin clearly used the holy medicine for Zhenlou, and after taking the medicine, Zhenlou did get better soon." Huangfu Zhenlou''s eyes became darker and darker, "Doctor Du, please tell the truth." Du Heng is very willing to''tell the truth'', because he also wants to watch a good show. "Not only did you never use the holy medicine, you should have been poisoned before, and then someone used it for you. In this way, it happens to coincide with the method of fighting poison with poison, so you can survive." "However, even if the poison in your body is eliminated by poisoning, the collision and competition between two rare poisons in your body seriously damages your vitality and damages your foundation. That''s why you feel powerless when you practice. " Du Heng finished speaking in one breath, and several people present were shocked. Huang Fuyu was the most shocked: "What? The town building was poisoned before? Later...were it poisoned again?" Huangfu Town Hall lowered his eyelids. The poison in the past should be a good thing done by his stepmother in the family. However, he did not expect her to be so courageous. "Can I still recover?" Du Heng shook his head a little regretfully: "If it is only an internal injury or an external injury, even if it is heavier, it will heal very quickly. However, this kind of damage to the vitality can only be done slowly. After three to five years, I can raise more." "It¡¯s like the **** people who stay in the brothel every day. Over time, the foundation is hollowed out. After a while, even the best tonic will not make up." "This woman, too much is not a good thing, and she will pretend to be more mindful when you encounter it, and it is not a good thing." Speaking of this, he thought of another woman who was more pretentious and more pretentious. However, thinking of Ye Shaoxuan''s difficult temperament, I felt that I was completely worried. The complexion of Huangfu Town House became ugly like never before. Since childhood, one of the things he is most proud of is martial arts. He who has hurt his fundamental vitality, will he reach the peak of martial arts? "Okay, I''ll open a list for you to treat your body. If you follow the list for a year or two, you should get better, but don''t forget what you promised me. What kind of temper is this person like me? , You should be very clear." Du Heng, regardless of whether he is miserable or not, he is very principled. He never owes anyone, and others don¡¯t even want to owe him. Huangfu Town House reluctantly nodded his head calmly: "Doctor Du, please rest assured, what Huangfu Town House promised will be done." "That''s good." As soon as Du Heng left, Huang Fuyu immediately stepped forward and grabbed his nephew¡¯s arm, and asked anxiously, ¡°Townhouse, what is going on? Didn¡¯t Miss Lin say that you used the holy medicine? How could it be useless?¡± Huangfu Town House could no longer maintain the gentleman''s demeanor just now. With a wave of his hand, with a ¡®bang¡¯, the strong internal force blasted a good wooden table to pieces. "She gave me medicine, but it was not a holy medicine, but a poison." This matter was something he had never thought of in his dreams. He also couldn''t figure out why she did it. He had never had a hatred with her before, nor had he had any grudges with the Kunwu School. Not even they knew each other before. Huang Fuyu couldn''t believe it: "How is this possible? Doesn''t Miss Lin admire you?" "She was almost injured in order to save you before, so how could she harm you again?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4476： This little concubine is so arrogant (115) Chapter 4476 This little concubine is so arrogant (115) "I don''t believe it, but this is the truth." Huangfu Zhenlou sat on the couch with a gloomy face, thinking back over the years whether there was any conflict of interest and entanglement between himself and the Juxian Villa and the Kunwu School. But after thinking about it, I couldn¡¯t find any problems. "Uncle Six, you quietly check the situation when I was attacked that day, you must find out the origin of those people, and check if she has contact with these people." Huangfu Zhenlou still doesn''t believe that she will harm herself. At least, he thought she would not do it if it was not necessary. She must have some difficulties. Huangfuyu nodded solemnly: "I understand, I will check it right away, and it will be clear, but the town building, what should you do about your marriage with Miss Lin?" The two parents have been informed about their parents, and they both agreed, expressing their satisfaction with the marriage. Now, just waiting for the martial arts conference to pass, I will come to propose marriage. Huangfu Town House rubbed his painful forehead: "I don''t want to see her for the time being." As for other things, wait until he finds it out. Huangfuyu nodded: ¡°It¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t see you, if she really did that to you, I¡¯m afraid she will harm you again.¡± "Okay, don''t think about it. There are many women. This is not good. Let''s change one. I think that night girl is pretty good." Huangfu Yu wanted to comfort him, but how could Huangfu Town House listen to him at this time? Now he is full of questions about why Lin Hanyan wants to harm himself. "Uncle Six, go ahead and let me be quiet." Huang Fuyu sighed, gave his entourage a wink, and signaled him to take good care of the young leader, and then left in a hurry. It''s about the nephew''s body, and now he doesn''t even have any interest in watching the martial arts conference. "Oh, what is this called!" I really know people, know my face and don¡¯t know my heart. Who would have thought that Miss Lin, who was intimate with the townhouse that day, would actually... * On the other side, Su Qiao followed Ye Shaoxuan to the huge martial arts training ground on the back mountain of Feiying Fort, and sat on the high platform for the head of the Eight Martial Arts School and others to sit on, but their position should be a little behind. At this time, the five big arenas are already surrounded by heroic people, and it is very lively. After Huang Fuxian, the leader of the martial arts leader, came to the stage and gave some more official encouragement, the martial arts conference officially began. A person with bold personality and aggressiveness flies up to the ring and accepts the challenge in a posture that he thinks is very handsome. For a while, the scene became more lively. [Host, good news, Huangfu Zhenlou really paid a huge price to invite Du Heng over. He already knew that he had never used the holy medicine and was poisoned by Lin Hanyan. He sent the closest person to investigate the day he was killed. The assassination matter, and Lin Hanyan would still be kept in the dark. ¡¿ These results are already within Su Qiao¡¯s prediction. "Did your luck drop?" [It has dropped, and now the halo on the top of both of them has become bleak. On the contrary, the halo on your and Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s heads is getting brighter. Now you don''t have to worry at all. ¡¿ Su Qiao nodded in satisfaction. It¡¯s pretty much the same. It¡¯s not because she planned for so long to let them fall in love and kill each other. Ye Shaoxuan noticed that she was a little absent-minded, "What''s wrong? Is it uncomfortable? Or is it too noisy to watch?" Su Qiao turned his head and looked at him through the translucent white scarf: "I want you to do something for me." Ye Shaoxuan moved closer: "Let¡¯s talk!" Su Qiao glanced at Zhou Zhou, covering her mouth, leaning over, whispering a few words quietly in his ear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4477： This little concubine is so arrogant (116) Chapter 4477 This little concubine is so arrogant (116) Ye Shaoxuan lowered his eyes after listening, "Why do you want to do this? Do you like the sick seedling in Huangfu Town Hall?" Su Qiao: "..." What kind of disease? People just got hurt a bit before, and they are all better now. Huangfu Zhenlou is the kind with darker complexion and tall and strong body, while Ye Shaoxuan is the kind with thin body and pale skin. probably has something to do with his premature baby, and his health has not been very good since he was a child! Although his complexion has darkened a lot during this period, he has become taller and stronger, and the muscles on his arms have bulged up as seen by the naked eye. But, put the two together, the name "Sick Yengzi" seems to be more suitable for him, right? "Don''t lie, I''m not a fool, I can''t feel that you are special to him." Ye Shaoxuan hadn''t noticed Huangfu Zhenlou, but it was because of her. Su Qiao rolled her eyes and cursed unceremoniously: "Stupid, it is Lin Hanyan that I have to deal with, he is just incidental." Ye Shaoxuan will be suspicious. "You have hatred with Lin Hanyan?" "Of course." After a pause, Su Qiao said angrily: "Who told her to remember you?" Forget about dealing with herself, she even remembered her own man, uncle tolerable, aunt unbearable! This woman, she must let her taste the torment and betrayal. Ye Shaoxuan did not expect that she would suddenly say this, her face...unconsciously flushed. a little embarrassed to cover her lips and coughed: "Ahem, this young master is what she wants to remember, can she remember it? You don''t look at who this young master is." "She keeps leaning towards you and staring at you, can I be upset?" Sometimes it is very annoying for flies to circle around. "Row." Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s mouth turned up uncontrollably, ¡°It¡¯s too great.¡± He quietly took her hand, and said in his heart: "I will help you deal with her together." Su Qiao gave him a sideways look, and squeezed it on the back of his hand when he was finished: "Why don''t you go?" "This kind of trivial matter, I just let Xiaowu go." Of course, it is more important for him to accompany her. Although he wore a cloak and a drapery hat, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here today, and he always goes against him. As soon as the wind blew, she lifted the gauze, and her face suddenly appeared. Even if it was just a glance, there were still a lot of toads who didn¡¯t know the so-called ¡°toads¡± kept looking over here, making them so old to help her tidy up, and they didn¡¯t dare to leave for a moment. I don¡¯t know who it is, and Su Qiao¡¯s identity has long been exposed, so almost everyone who comes to the martial arts conference knows that Ye Young Master Xinna¡¯s concubine¡¯s room is actually just a lowly status gadget that can¡¯t be used on stage. . If it weren¡¯t for Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s astonishingly good attitude towards Su Qiao, somebody would have pointed it out. But even if this is the case, it is inevitable that many people are talking quietly below. I was fascinated by Su Qiao¡¯s face that was beautiful and beautiful. They were all amazed, no wonder that even a difficult man like Young Master Ye was fascinated by her, she turned out to be so beautiful. While they were amazed, thinking of her identity, they inevitably showed a somewhat contemptuous and obscene smile, and even quietly talked about indecent jokes. Although Ye Shaoxuan didn''t hear what they were saying because they were too far away, but their disgusting eyes and ill-intentioned smiles made him wish he would kill all these people immediately. ¡®I knew this was the case, so I won¡¯t take her to sit on this high platform. ¡¯ No, I shouldn''t bring her over to join in the fun. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4478： This little concubine is so arrogant (117) Chapter 4478 This little concubine is so arrogant (117) "Actually, this is nothing good, and the wind is so strong, so let''s go back!" Ye Shaoxuan couldn''t sit still anymore, secretly trying to persuade her to leave. "You are the young master, don''t you need to entertain here?" Su Qiao watched for a while, but also found it a bit boring. Like 444 said, the first day was probably all martial arts, but pretentious guys. You punched me and saw her dozing off. Rather than wasting time here, it is better to go back to sleep. In order to quickly break through the last layer, she has not had a good night''s sleep for many consecutive days. "The old man is not dead yet, no need." "Go, I will take you out for a stroll." Ye Shaoxuan saw that she was also intentionally leaving, so he quickly pulled her up and walked down the back steps. "Xuan''er, where are you going?" Madame Ye realized that the two were leaving, and shouted ¡®just in time¡¯. Ye Shaoxuan didn''t even turn his head, "I''m bored, go for a walk." "you this¡­¡­" As soon as the Lord of the Night Castle was about to scold, Mrs. Ye hurriedly persuaded her in a good voice. "Brother Li, young people, you can''t sit still, you can let them go, anyway, there is nothing today, let alone he does not need to take action." Mrs. Ye actually wanted Ye Shaoxuan to leave. She didn''t want him to be the limelight at this critical time. The Lord of the Night Castle snorted coldly: "This is how he spoiled by you!" "He is so self-willed, how can he take over the Flying Eagle Fortress of Youda in the future? How can he do a big business in the arena?" No matter how angry he was, Ye Shaoxuan didn¡¯t know, and took Su Qiao to the street to play. Because of the martial arts convention, the town at the foot of Feiyingbao Mountain is very lively, and there are many vendors who set up various small stalls. Actually, in a strict sense, this is the first time that Su Qiao has officially come out to go shopping on this plane, and he really has some interest. Until Ye Shaoxuan and his entourage had no place to hang things on their bodies when they were a little tired from playing, she was holding a candied haws in her hand, and while chewing, she walked back slowly. Following, Ye Shaoxuan, who was covered with various cloth bags on his hands, neck, and shoulders, was finally relieved. Women are really terrifying creatures. He won¡¯t bring ten or twenty people next time, so he will definitely not dare to take her out for shopping. * After dinner, he played a few chess games with Ye Shaoxuan, read a book together, and Ye Shaoxuan left as usual. Su Qiao was about to fall asleep, but 444 reminded her that it was time to work, only then did she remember that there was still work to be done. At the Huangfu town building, he sent his uncle Huangfuyu to investigate the incident that had been attacked before. What Su Qiao asked Ye Shaoxuan to do was to reveal the identities of those people to him. Huangfuxian really got on the hook as she wished, and picked up the identity badges that those people''inadvertently'' dropped in the grass, and then followed the clues to find out that the person who attacked the Huangfu town building that day was from Miaoyin Pavilion. Miaoyin Pavilion, a mysterious martial art full of women in the arena. It is said that each of them knows a kind of musical instrument and is good at sound killing. Because of their hatred of men, they have formed a sect that specializes in killing bad guys. And their pavilion master, named Lin Miaoyin, is very powerful, but he has never officially appeared on the rivers and lakes, and is very mysterious. In addition to unknowingly''passing'' the identity card of the Miaoyinge disciple to Huangfuxian''s hands, Su Qiao also asked Ye Shaoxuan to leak the hiding place of the Miaoyinge disciple who was training somewhere because of his injuries. he. After confirming the news, Su Qiao quickly got up, picked up light work, walked out of the window, avoided the people outside the yard, and flew straight to the direction of Lin Hanyan''s yard. She is going to have a trick to ¡®snatch the grass and startle the snake¡¯ ¡®Zeng¡¯ A small knife brought a note, came quickly, and plunged directly into the beam of the bed in Lin Hanyan''s bedroom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4479： This little concubine is so arrogant (118) Chapter 4479 This little concubine is so arrogant (118) She was shocked, and immediately ran to the window and quickly looked around. However, the visitor has long been missing. Lin Hanyan drew out the knife, quickly scanned what was written on the paper, and her eyes suddenly became gloomy and solemn. Soon, she recruited Gong Jun and told him to kill the few people who were still alive who attacked the Huangfu town building that day, and kill them. Gong Jun nodded, and after leaving the house, he quickly disappeared into the night. On the other side, Huangfuzhen Tower, led by Huangfuxian, also came to a remote courtyard at the foot of the mountain. "right here?" "Yes, there are four people, three women, and one man. They were all injured in the attack that day. They have been hiding here for healing these days." "Townhouse, I will take people to arrest them and interrogate them strictly. I am not afraid that they will not be recruited." If it weren¡¯t for his nephew¡¯s Huangfu Town House, Huangfuxian would have arrested people as soon as he found out. Huangfu Town House stared at the unusually quiet small courtyard under the night: "Wait first." "The enemy is right in front of you, what are you waiting for? If you want me to say it, just go in and kill it." Huang Fuxian was a little uncomfortable. Huangfu Zhenlou slowly shook his head: "It is a trivial matter to kill them, but I want to know if they have contact with Lin Hanyan." This is what he wants to know the most, and it is also the most important to him. "Then you will know if you catch it for interrogation." Huangfuxian really doesn¡¯t understand him. Lin Hanyan is just a woman. Since she is unfaithful and has malicious intentions, she can find a way to solve it. Is it necessary to verify it in such a roundabout way? Huangfu Zhenlou disagreed, "I''m afraid they will know their dead end and will bite indiscriminately." "What should I do? I can''t just let them go, right?" This is also not good, that is not good, I can''t just stare here, right? The campaign for the leader of the martial arts is imminent. Let the eldest brother succeed, this is the most important. This is related to the status of their Juxian Villa in the arena. What children love, those are secondary, it is not too late to wait for the martial arts conference to resolve. "Retreat first and stare quietly." Huangfu Zhenlou raised his hand, and was about to lead people out of a mile away. Huang Fuxian was a bit unwilling, but finally held back. He was about to leave, when suddenly he noticed a black shadow ups and downs, and jumped into the small courtyard. He quickly pulled his nephew''s sleeve: "Wait, doesn''t that person look like the guard who always follows Miss Lin?" Huangfuzhen Lou squinted his eyes, and the figure from the back...really looks alike. waved his hand to let the people below stand by here, and he quietly touched the yard with his sixth uncle. It¡¯s a pity that when they entered the yard, they immediately found something wrong. There is a strong smell of blood in the air. When they rushed into the house, they realized that all the people inside had fallen into a pool of blood. Almost every one of them slashed their throats to death. The killer was clean and neat, and did not let them make any noise. He must be a master of swordsmanship. Huang Fuxian looked at his nephew whose face was so ugly that he was a little bit worthless for him. "The man in black is probably Gong Jun, Zhenlou, what shall we do next?" Huangfu Zhenlou stood in the house, his fists clenched, loosened, loosened and clenched, and repeated this several times. Then he took a deep breath and exhaled it again to calm his almost collapsed mentality. "Wait until the end of the martial arts conference." Now, the martial arts conference is the most important. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4480： This little concubine is so arrogant (119) Chapter 4480 This little concubine is so arrogant (119) The four-year martial arts conference, in addition to being the best opportunity for people from all walks of life to show their martial arts, is also the moment to select a new martial arts leader. His father has been re-elected as the martial arts leader four times, and this time there is absolutely no surprise. So, at this critical moment, even if he is angry and suffocated, he has to endure it first. Huang Fuxian was very pleased and patted him on the shoulder: "It''s just a woman. Since I don''t know my mind, I have shot you many times, so you don''t have to take her to my heart anymore. There are so many women. I am not afraid of not being able to find a good girl because of my status and ability." Huangfu Town House did not speak. This incident has hit him too hard, he thought, maybe he will not be able to let it go anymore in his life, and he will not be able to trust any woman in the future. On the other side, Gong Jun has already gone back to hand in a job. Lin Hanyan finally breathed a sigh of relief when she learned that the man was dead. Suddenly, she remembered another thing. Who is the person who passed the note to her? What is the purpose? Don¡¯t know why, she always feels that her decision tonight is too hasty. "Has anyone found out?" Gong Jun gently shook his head: "I checked the surroundings before I went." "What about after leaving?" Lin Hanyan felt even more disturbed. "I¡­¡­" Gong Jun is very upset, knowing that Miss takes this matter very seriously, why is he so careless? "Sorry, I was careless." "I always have a bad premonition." Lin Hanyan scratched her head a little irritably, but unexpectedly grabbed a small strand of hair. She was taken aback, and hurried to the dressing table to check her hair. After the inspection, no problems were found, so I was relieved. £§ is probably because of upset and dryness in the past few days, and bad sleep! ¡¯ To be on the safe side, she still found out two pills that nourished Qi and blood. Gong Jun hesitated for a moment, and whispered: "Miss, your subordinates feel that Prince Huangfu is a little colder towards you today, maybe he is starting to doubt, you...do you want to continue with Prince Huangfu?" Lin Hanyan tightened her eyebrows and sighed sadly: "I feel it too." Originally, the woman Su Lianyue suddenly came to her, and after she said those things to her, she was always worried about her going to inform her. So, after avoiding her with various excuses and not getting along with her in Huangfu Town Building, she immediately realized something was wrong. But now, she is really overwhelmed. "I didn''t expect it would become what it is today." Lin Hanyan walked around the room anxiously: "I did want to kill him at the beginning, but then..." Even she herself doesn¡¯t know how she likes Huangfu Zhenlou. Perhaps, it is because he is too good. Whether it is his appearance, family background, conversation and ability, he is the perfect image of a man in her dreams. In addition to this, another reason for her to change her mind is that she wants to use the identity of the leader of the Lou Younger in Huangfu Town to consolidate her position. In the future, she will take over as the head. As long as she is married to Huangfu Zhenlou, the Kunwu faction will form an alliance with Juxian Villa and the leader of the martial arts. Other sects dare not look down upon her Kunwu sect, and no one in the sect dared to dissuade her. Gong Jun hesitated for a moment, or asked the doubts that had been hidden in his heart: "Miss, you...why did you have to kill Huangfu Town Hall?" Lin Hanyan glanced at him, but did not answer. Of course, she didn¡¯t know how to answer. The matter of the previous life was originally a misunderstanding. They wanted to kill Huangfu Town Hall that day, it was her twin sister who had become the head of the Kunwu School, not herself. It¡¯s just that, because the two of them looked too similar and their bodies were similar, they mistakenly regarded themselves as their sister Lin Jinxi and killed them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4481： This little concubine is so arrogant (120) Chapter 4481 This little concubine is so arrogant (120) And when she was born into a baby, the only thing she wanted to kill was Huangfu Town House except for her sister Lin Jinxi. In these years, she has worked hard to strengthen her power for this, and she dare not slacken in the slightest, just to kill them two one day and avenge herself. But she couldn''t imagine that such a thing would happen. She actually fell in love with the man in Huangfu Town Hall. The most troublesome thing was that she had already done something to this man before, and this incident was discovered by the woman Su Lianyue. "Gong Jun, you go help me kill someone again." Lin Hanyan pinched the hair in her hand, and a harsh cold light shot in her eyes. Gong Jun was stunned: "Who?" "Su Lianyue." This woman must die, and must die immediately! Thinking of her arrogance and threats in the morning... "Gong Jun, I want her to die, and I want her to die in pain." Lin Hanyan has never been so desperate to kill a person, want to make a person disappear forever like now. Probably, this woman is one of the people she wants to kill the most since she was born again. The first thing she wanted to kill was her twin sister who came out only a few breaths faster than her, but took advantage of all kinds of advantages and advantages. The second one is Huangfu Town House, who has murderous enemies with her. Gong Jun nodded, turned around with the sword in his hand and left. "Wait." Lin Hanyan seemed to have thought of something, and then hurriedly stopped him. "Be safe and go when your cousin is away." Although his cousin is a premature baby, he doesn''t look very well these years, but his martial arts should not be weak. Of course, the most important thing is that he must be protected by many experts around him. "Understand." Although Ye Shaoxuan looked a little confused, it is said that he was not very well when he was a child, but Gong Jun instinctively felt a huge threat from him. So, he never underestimated him. At this time, Su Qiao was happy that his plan was successful, and Xiao Si was also very happy. One person, one system did not know yet, Lin Hanyan had sent Gong Jun to kill her. ¡¾I found a big secret, the big secret of Huangfuxian, the lord of the martial arts. ¡¿ "Speak neatly, don''t let me guess." Su Qiao is not the kind of patient. 444 The corner of his mouth twitched. Such a boring person doesn''t know what Ye Shaoxuan is after her. ¡¾Do you know who he is? He turned out to be a member of the court. ¡¿ Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly, a little surprised: "The court wants to dominate the rivers and lakes and control the rivers and lakes?" ¡¾In fact, which dynasty did not want to control the rivers and lakes? ¡¿ 444 I have experienced a lot, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s weird if I watched too much. [Jianghu is a powerful force that every emperor is afraid of. People who stand at the top of power like them will basically not allow a force that threatens their imperial power or even their lives. . ¡¿ They more or less do something secretly. Su Qiao totally agrees with 444''s point of view. "It seems that Huangfu''s ability to be a martial arts leader four times re-elected is not without reason." There is the entire imperial court behind, and any objection will be quietly resolved. In this way, if he is not the leader of the martial arts, who else has the ability to do it? She stroked her chin and began to think about the pros and cons of this matter. "Four terms, sixteen years, he should have done a lot in these years." There are eight martial arts sects on the rivers and lakes, I am afraid that there are his people in every sect! Even some schools, in the selection of candidates to take over, it is estimated that they are also selected according to his wishes. It¡¯s no wonder that every time he takes over as the leader, very few people object. Most of the sect leaders voted in favor, and the remaining one or two are sporadic, and it is estimated that they can only follow the trend. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4482： This little concubine is so arrogant (121) Chapter 4482 This little concubine is so arrogant (121) The current arena is no longer pure rivers and lakes, but just a chess piece in the hands of the emperor that can be handled at will. He can control the destiny of everyone at will, or conversely, use the power of the arena to consolidate his imperial power and deal with the enemies that threaten his regime. What a good hand! 444 had a whim: [Do you think there are already their people in the magic sect? Like Xu Changsong and Hong Luan who were chasing you, they were so courageous, could it be because they had court support behind them? ¡¿ Su Qiao is noncommittal: "Maybe." Her martial arts has recovered, and she is not afraid of it at all. As for Xu Changsong, it is time to settle the general ledger with them. [Let¡¯s find a way to expose him! ¡¿ 444 would like to see the reaction of the eight major sects and those who have always respected him when his identity was exposed. Should be quite interesting, right? "Well, this proposal is not bad, but I am going to let people from the Demon Cult come over to join in the fun." The people of the eight major sects and the people in the arena secretly want to go to the demon sect? Simply, just use this martial arts conference to attract Xu Changsong and others. This way, it also saved her a lot of time, and she didn''t have to go to the Demon Cult to solve them personally. "Since it''s already so lively, let''s make the martial arts conference more lively." The idea must be, Su Qiao immediately had a plan in his heart. She took the bag of silver and went out quietly. Find the people of the Beggar Gang and ask them to secretly pass the news of her in the Flying Eagle Fort to the people in the branch of the Demon Cult. After everything was done, Su Qiao quietly returned to his room. She was wondering if she was going to check what Ye Shaoxuan did every night, and why every time from one to eight or nine o''clock, people disappeared and didn''t come back until two or three o''clock in the morning. As a result, before she left, someone quietly touched her yard. 444 is nothing, just scan this dark shadow. ¡¾Host, there is a little fish. ¡¿ "I already know that martial arts is really good, and I can avoid Ye Shaoxuan''s people to touch in." It''s a pity that such martial arts is still not enough in her eyes. Su Qiao tapped his toes lightly, and he flew up to the beam of the room lightly, holding his breath. Gong Jun successfully avoided the hidden guards hiding around the yard, and he was a little relieved. I thought things would go smoothly, but he didn''t expect that when he just stepped into Su Lianyue''s room, a cold wind suddenly hit from the back of his neck. Immediately after turning his eyes, he fell to the ground with a ¡®boom¡¯ and lost consciousness. Although the sound was not loud, it still alarmed the people around the yard. The leading man in black made a gesture to the others, jumped down from the tree, and gently landed on the ground. Flyed quickly over the wall, checked for weeks, walked quietly to Su Qiao¡¯s window, and asked in a low voice: "Madam, what happened?" Su Qiao flew gently to the ground, glanced at the man lying on the ground, calmly said: "It''s okay, you continue to guard!" "Okay, if you have something, Madam, you only need to scream." The black-clothed man flew back to the original tree and hid it again. He didn''t know at all. At this time, Su Qiao''s house was lying in a man of unknown origin. "I just fell straight down like this, my face won''t fall flat, right?" Su Qiao turned over the man who had just fallen on his face with his toes. Sure enough, there were two blood streams under the nose. It is estimated that when I fell down, I just hit my nose. ¡¾Now we should be able to know what happened back then. ¡¿ 444 was a little excited. He has always been very curious about how Su Qiao lived in that small village. After all, at that time, Lin Hanyan was only a three or four-year-old child. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4483： This little concubine is so arrogant (122) Chapter 4483 This little concubine is so arrogant (122) Even though her body is living with the soul of an adult, how did she get others to help her get Su Qiao away, and send people to chase and kill Su Qiao all the way? Su Qiao also wanted to know. She thought about it, clicked a few acupuncture points on the man''s body, and then went to the table to get the teapot. I shook it up, and found that there was still half a pot of cold tea. once again walked to the man who had fainted on the ground, and started pouring cold tea on his face, even pouring it directly into his nose. Soon, Gong Jun woke up. It''s a pity that he can''t move at all, nor can he make any noise. Only a pair of wolf-like eyes can move. Looking at a woman in a white veil, who looked unusually cold in the candlelight, he knew he was completely planted this time. No one thought that this low-status woman who looked at the weak woman on weekdays would have such a high level of martial arts, and even he would have no power to fight back. Gong Jun didn¡¯t worry about himself. Death is nothing to him. What worries him most is that the young lady does not know the true face of the woman in front of him, does not know that she has martial arts, and that martial arts is still very high, afraid that the young lady will be persecuted by her. Su Qiao looked at the man with frowning eyebrows and raised her eyebrows condescendingly: "Worrying about Lin Hanyan?" "In fact, your worry is unnecessary, because she is destined to die." Gong Jun had a facial paralyzed face, but now he showed an anxious look. He struggled hard to break through the acupuncture points with internal force. However, it was in vain. Su Qiao''s acupuncture technique was not an ordinary acupuncture technique. What''s more, even if he breaks through the acupuncture point, it is completely useless in front of the powerful Su Qiao. "Don''t struggle, it''s useless." Su Qiao took advantage of his confusion, and quickly poured him a bottle of Veritaserum potion prepared in the morning, and then gave him hypnotism by the way. Three-pronged approach, even if Gong Jun¡¯s willpower is strong, there is no alternative. After half an hour, Su Qiao finally got the answer she wanted, and solved the doubts that had been plagued her all these years. As she and 444 had guessed, Lin Hanyan was indeed reborn, and she was reborn when she was only a three-year-old baby. Even though she was young, but possessing an adult soul, she still made Ji smoothly ¡®send¡¯ the enemy, his sister, Lin Jinxi, to the traffickers during the Double Ninth Festival. More than two years later, she had a certain amount of power, so she sent her confidant Gong Jun to take people to destroy the family who adopted Su Qiao by accident, and by the way, destroy the entire village. Gong Jun is 27 years old this year, and 15 years old at that time. The acquaintance between him and Lin Hanyan was due to a chance encounter. Gong Jun¡¯s mother was a slave of a tribe outside the Great Wall. She was raped by her master and gave birth to him, a little slave. Although his master¡¯s blood is flowing in his body, no one can think of him because his mother is a lowly slave. The mother and son live in a difficult life in the tribe. Everyone can bully them and beat them. By chance, when he was beaten on the ground by several people, Lin Hanyan, who was passing by, rescued him. Later, Lin Hanyan helped him grow up and helped him avenge himself and his mother who had been tortured and died. From then on, he swore to follow Lin Hanyan all his life and be loyal to her. No matter what Lin Hanyan asks him to do, he will do it, even if it is a damaging thing. Of course, when he grew up in such an environment, he actually has no right or wrong at all. So, Lin Hanyan, who was obviously only four or five years old, but behaved extremely abnormally and extremely cruelly, when asked him to hunt down another girl who was only over five years old, he went without a word. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4484： This little concubine is so arrogant (123) Chapter 4484 This little concubine is so arrogant (123) asked him to kill all the villagers in the entire small village, just to erase all traces, he did. It can be said that without Gong Jun, Lin Hanyan would not have achieved what she is today. As for Su Qiao, who was abducted by traffickers, why did she end up in this small village? Then I have to mention her adoptive parents. Su Qiao¡¯s adoptive father is a small shopkeeper. When he went to take out goods, he ran into a team that was robbed by bandits. The people in the team ran and died, and only Su Qiao was the only one living among the children. He saw that the little girl was pitiful, well-behaved, and she was very beautiful, so he felt compassion and brought her back home. I just didn''t expect that this way, not only would he ruin himself and his family, but even the people in the village would also be hit by the disaster, which he probably never expected. Lin Hanyan''s plan is good, but she did not expect that Su Qiao was not in the village at the time, which also made her wasted effort. It was another two years later. After Su Qiao was begging for a living and wandering for two years, the people she sent out finally found her trace, so the old poisonous ghost arrested her as a medicine man. She thought that Su Qiao had died at the hands of the old poisonous ghost long ago, but she did not expect that after ten years, Su Qiao not only killed the old poisonous ghost, but also killed the demon leader. When the news reached her, she almost thought she had heard it wrong. After that, she didn''t dare to act rashly anymore, so she sent people to the arena to upload the rumor that the new leader Su Qiao had been refined by the poisonous old ghost into a sacrament that is invaded by all poisons, even a little blood in her body. Contains all kinds of precious and rare holy medicines, which can not only cure hundreds of poisons, but after eating her flesh and blood, it can also increase her skill and prolong life. Her purpose, of course, is to attract countless decent celebrities, as well as all kinds of profitable people to besiege Su Qiao, so that she will die without a place to bury her. But I didn¡¯t expect that, before everyone had time to do it, Su Qiao went crazy by himself and exploded into fragments. Of course, Su Qiao in this life came back in time and changed his own destiny. At this time, Lin Hanyan thought that Su Qiao was still in the magic sect, and only waited for him to provoke a dispute, and then brought the Eight Martial Arts and some people with ulterior motives to attack the magic sect. ¡¾Lin Hanyan must kill you. This shows that you should have taken over the position of the head of the Kunwu School in your previous life. However, she hates you so much for more than this reason. ¡¿ 444 carefully pondered, this whole thing is actually a drama of revenge after the heroine is reborn. It¡¯s just that the reborn heroine is not its host, but Lin Hanyan. And its host is the vicious female partner who accidentally killed the woman in the previous life. "Hmm." Su Qiao also agreed with 444''s guess. 444 divergent thinking, and began to ponder all kinds of **** routines. [You said in the last life, you, and Lin Hanyan, what happened between the three people in Huangfu Town Hall? Could it be a tangled love triangle? ¡¿ "It''s impossible, don''t forget, Lin Hanyan wanted to kill Huangfu Town Hall from the beginning." Su Qiao resisted this kind of thing in his heart. She felt that with her personality, she would not like a man like Huangfu Zhenlou. ¡¾Perhaps it was because he was heartbroken by him in the previous life? ¡¿ 444 felt that it was entirely possible. Because TV series are all performed like this. "If my heart is broken, then why is she still tempted in this life? Is she abusive?" Falling down on the same man twice, probably only a woman with a sick brain would do it! , (End of this chapter) Chapter 4485： This little concubine is so arrogant (124) Chapter 4485 This little concubine is so arrogant (124) Su Qiao still insists on his point of view. 444 thought for a while, nodded: [This is true, Lin Hanyan is not such a stupid person, and she knows that she is very ambitious at first glance. ¡¿ ¡¾However, I am more curious about the reason why she hates you so much. I really want to know quickly. Or, let''s tie her up and deal with her like Gong Jun? ¡¿ "This will always be known. Before that, I want her to taste the hatred of the man she loves, and the feeling of being opposed to the man she loves." Su Qiao still has some concerns. After all, Lin Hanyan is the heroine of this plane, and she is reborn. If there is an accident during hypnosis, she will be shocked, which is not conducive to her future plans. [Then Gong Jun is going to kill now? ¡¿ "He and I still use it." Su Qiao glanced at the embarrassed man on the ground, a strange look appeared in his eyes. Immediately walked to the desk, spread out the rice paper, picked up the brush, and wrote a few letterheads. However, she did not ask Gong Jun to deliver the letter immediately, instead she was cultivating and waiting for dawn to wake the person up and hypnotized him again. "Go, send these letters to the people of these seven martial arts, and throw the rest into the courtyard of some people with higher martial arts." "Yes." Gong Jun''s eyes were dull, and he took it blankly. Su Qiao pointed to the sword on his waist: "After sending it, use the sword on your waist to commit suicide in the courtyard of Wulin lord Huangfuxian." "Yes." Gong Jun is like a puppet, Su Qiao asks him to do whatever he wants. When he jumped out of the window, at almost the same time, her door was kicked open ¡®boom¡¯. Su Qiao''s eyes shook, and a figure rushed past her to the window. After looking around, but no one was seen, Ye Shaoxuan turned her head with a gloomy expression: "Who is he? Why is he in your room?" Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely, walked over to the bed and sat down: "Gong Jun." "Gong Jun?" A taciturn man flashed in Ye Shaoxuan''s mind: "The man next to Lin Hanyan?" "Well, I asked him to do something for me." Su Qiao calmly looked at him cross-legged, and did not put his anger on his heart. She is thinking about another thing. "Let him do something?" Ye Shaoxuan walked over with a cold face: "You let him do things, and you need to let him into your boudoir?" "When did he come? Also, what is the relationship between you and him?" His questioning tone made Su Qiao very upset. "Sit down first, have a cup of tea, calm down and talk to me." Ye Shaoxuan was condescending, gnashing her teeth and staring at her: "I am calm now. I have never been so calm as I am now." Su Qiao couldn''t hold back anymore, and snorted angrily: "What are you mad at me? I haven''t said you yet. One day, the blacks are gone. For so many days, every day and night, you don¡¯t come home. What the **** did you do?" Does he think she is a hotel here? Come as you want, leave as you want, midnight every day, or just come back in the morning. She became angry, and Ye Shaoxuan suddenly persuaded a lot. sat down on the side of the bed, aggrievedly defending: "How can I not come home at night? I come back to sleep every day, but it''s just a bit late." "Then tell me, what did you do at night?" At the beginning, what did she say was that she was worried about her, and she moved to live with her because she was afraid that the people who chased her would harm her. What happened? At night, no one is seen, this is also called protecting her? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4486： This little concubine is so arrogant (125) Chapter 4486 This little concubine is so arrogant (125) "I..." Ye Shaoxuan choked. Unable to give a specific reason, he instead sat down on the couch and said with a bit of stubbornness: "Anyway, I didn''t do anything sorry for you behind your back. Now we are talking about you. "Why did you hide a man in your room all night? Don''t you think this is too much? Have you ever thought about me? What do you think of me Ye Shaoxuan?" Ye Shaoxuan grew more and more angry, and felt more aggrieved in his heart. He always felt that this woman didn''t take herself seriously from beginning to end. Thinking that since the second meeting, she would dislike herself from head to toe, as if there was no satisfaction at all, his heart became even more depressed. Flat her mouth, staring at her with a grudge on her face, without saying a word, looking like a child who has been wronged by the heavens. Seeing this, Su Qiao couldn''t express any anger. "What else can it be? Of course it''s Su Joe''s man, and the only one." Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and the roots of his ears started to become hot, and she was a little embarrassed: "Ahem, really...really the only one?" Su Qiao pushed him dissatisfiedly: "What do you mean? Is it possible that you still want me to have polyandry, so find a few more?" "I have no opinion, I''m afraid you..." Ye Shaoxuan covered her mouth: "No." "It''s enough for you to have me." The words fell, he suddenly realized something, and his eyes rounded: "No, what do you say is your name?" Although the name ?? has only been heard once, he still has a vague impression. It¡¯s just... He always thought it was a man''s name. Su Qiao squinted at him: "You heard that right, my last name is Su, so my name is Su Qiao." "..." Is it really her? She really is... Ye Shaoxuan patted herself on the head: "Why didn''t I expect it? I''m so stupid." At first, I didn''t expect the new leader of the Demon Cult to be on his body, because he didn''t know that she could martial arts at that time, and thought that the leader was a male. Later, she clearly told herself that she had blocked veins and veins all over her body because of martial arts practice. He was so stupid, he never thought that they were alone. I blamed the following guys, telling him that the demon leader was treated as a medicine man from a young age, not only looks ugly, but also five big and three rough. and haven''t reminded him of the gender of the other party. Su Qiao helped him knock on his head, and said with a smile: "It''s really stupid." "Do you want to see what I look like?" "Are you wearing a human skin mask?" Ye Shaoxuan looked at her face curiously, while reaching out and groping around her chin. I can touch it for a long time, and there is no abnormal feeling. Su Qiao pulled down his hand: "No." "Go and help me get a basin of water, and I will let you take a good look at the magical magic." Ye Shaoxuan immediately got up and went to get a pot of warm water in person. Su Qiao poured some potion into the basin, dipped a cloth towel with some water, and began to remove makeup little by little. Ye Shaoxuan squatted aside, staring at her face intently. On the other side, Lin Hanyan didn''t know the situation on Gong Jun''s side. In her heart, Gong Jun''s martial arts was more than enough to kill a weak woman without the slightest internal strength and martial arts. In the past, when she asked Gong Jun to do this kind of thing, she never went wrong, so she didn''t worry. However, because she has been uneasy these days, she did not sleep well and woke up before dawn. Because of her growing temper, the maids around her have been cautious in the past two days, but even so, she still annoys her. Looking at the strands of hair on the wooden comb, she was anxious and angry, her face was very ugly, and she asked in a deep voice, "Will you comb it?" Yuechan quickly knelt down, shivering, and apologized in a hurry: "Miss, I''m sorry, sorry, I blamed me for trying too hard." "This is my hair, it''s my hair, not a useless weed, just let me flow if you don''t!" Lin Hanyan had been restless in the past two days. At this moment, looking at the hair that fell from her hand, she couldn''t hold back her anger, and knocked her handmaid Yuechan over with one kick. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4487： This little concubine is so arrogant (126) Chapter 4487 This little concubine is so arrogant (126) Yuechan did not dare to talk back, got up in horror, and quickly knelt on the ground begging for mercy: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, next time I won''t dare to do it again, I must comb it carefully." Lin Hanyan directly smashed the hair in her hand and comb into her face: "Really, the hands and feet are getting stupid, and I don¡¯t know what is the use of keeping you." "Hurry up and comb it for me, and comb it for a better look. Today is the last day of the martial arts conference. Almost all the famous names in the arena will come over. If you dare to shame me, be careful I sell you." Yuechan hurriedly picked up the comb, got up with her hands and feet, and said in a panic: "The slave girl will comb the best look for you now. I will definitely be careful. Please miss me not to sell me." "It''s so annoying, one by one, it doesn''t make people worry." Looking at her trembling hand, Lin Hanyan glared at her with anger, then sat back in front of the dressing table and started to manage her hair. "Go and see if Gong Jun is back." "Yes, I''ll go right away." Yuechan was relieved and quickly turned around and left the house. When the wind blew outside, I couldn''t help but sneezed. She realized that her back was wet. She is so scared because she understands the true temperament of the young lady. * At the same time, the situation in Su Qiao¡¯s house was completely different. When the disguise on her entire face was wiped off, Ye Shaoxuan''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, she herself is so much more beautiful than before. Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s first thought was that she wanted her to get Yi Rong back, so that no one else could see her like this. "Looking dumb?" "How can it be so beautiful?" Ye Shaoxuan felt very unreal, stretched out her finger, and carefully touched her face. is soft and tender, it''s really not a human skin mask or something. After a while, he regretted it again: "It''s still good as before." Su Qiao''s eyes suddenly became a little bad, and he threw the wet cloth towel in his hand to him: "What do you mean? Are you despising me?" Ye Shaoxuan suddenly became sober, and hurriedly helped himself: "No, how can I despise you? I am afraid that others will **** you from me." It¡¯s pretty much the same. Su Qiao leaned her face in front of him: "Look carefully, you didn¡¯t find anything else?" Ye Shaoxuan blinked, and cupped her white tender face with both hands: "I found it, it''s beautiful, especially beautiful." Su Qiao was speechless, and pulled down his hand. "There is a problem with the eyes, I said that I look a lot like Lin Hanyan, can''t you see it?" "looks like?" Ye Shaoxuan took a closer look, and shook her head: "She is so ugly, she doesn''t look like it at all." Su Qiao: "..." Are you serious? She is obviously like Lin Hanyan. Probably not the same, just the temperament of the two. Lin Hanyan looks very stubborn and strong, but she is relatively cold and indifferent. "Do you have anything to do with her?" Ye Shaoxuan was a little suspicious. Su Qiao shrugged indifferently: "If I am not mistaken, she and I are probably twin sisters, I am the older sister, and she is the younger sister." Ye Shaoxuan frowned slightly: "I never heard that the Lin family still has a daughter." Thinking about it again, he suddenly remembered an interesting thing: "So, you should call me cousin too?" Su Qiao rolled her eyes and turned to sit on the side of the bed: "Don¡¯t you hate your stepmother very much?" Ye Shaoxuan was a bit tangled for a while. He is really annoying, and he even hates Lin Hanyan because of it. "If... If I wanted to kill her, would you be unhappy?" Su Qiao was a little curious: "When did you plan to kill her? After she gave birth to the child?" Ye Shaoxuan walked to her and sat down, grabbed her hand to play with: "Yes, my original plan was like this, but if you are not happy, I can give up." "It''s just a stranger, kill it if you want! It has nothing to do with me." It''s not her mother, she needs to care about someone who can''t beat her by eight strokes? Ye Shaoxuan knew her attitude, and immediately let go of her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4488： This little concubine is so arrogant (127) Chapter 4488 This little concubine is so arrogant (127) "How did you leave the Lin family? Is it related to Lin Hanyan?" If it were not related to Lin Hanyan, she would not deliberately target Lin Hanyan from the beginning. Su Qiao nodded: "Well, not only is it related to her, she has caused all the sufferings I have suffered over the years. She also killed my adoptive parents and the whole family of our village." "What''s the matter with Gong Jun?" Ye Shaoxuan felt very unhappy when he thought of the man staying in her boudoir all night. "He came over to kill me last night, but I caught him back, and then I interrogated something, so I used contemplation to confuse him, and asked him to send me a few letters, and then commit suicide." Ye Shaoxuan heard that she let Gong Jun commit suicide, the jealousy in her heart suddenly disappeared, and she looked at her curiously: "Your contemplation seems to be very powerful, can I learn it?" "Yes, I have time to teach you later." Su Qiao doesn''t matter. Ye Shaoxuan''s heart is more happy. Although he was really interested in contemplation, he was happiest in her honesty with herself. Even this secret technique is willing to teach him, she really treats him as her own. As if thinking of something, he said with joy: "I have prepared the dowry gift, I have also hired a matchmaker, and I am ready to come to propose a marriage at any time, so now, where should I go to propose a marriage?" Ye Shaoxuan is really a bit tangled now. The whole family of her adoptive parents is dead, and the demon sect is now occupied by the surname Xu, so how can he come to propose marriage? Or, kill the Xu first, and then go to the Demon Cult to propose marriage? Su Qiao didn¡¯t answer his words, but asked curiously: ¡°Are you going to do this these days?¡± Ye Shaoxuan''s eyes flashed: "Not all." "Xu Changsong has now established himself as the leader of the demon cult, and has been expanding vigorously for some time recently. His people have selected a lot of my branches. I am also busy with this matter recently." "Oh, yes, the Temple of Samsara is mine, that''s my own power." Reincarnation Hall? The killer organization that suddenly appeared in the arena a few years ago? Because he has never failed, never missed, and his methods are brutal, he quickly became famous in the arena, so that everyone talks about it. Su Qiao smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Well, people who are so bored that they are lying in the rain can develop their own power. I thought you really didn''t do business all the time." ¡®Why mention this again? ¡¯ Ye Shaoxuan is now extremely regretful. If he had known today, he would never let himself meet her for the first time in the true sense, just in that situation. "You laughed at me again, you bad woman." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Why am I a bad woman?" In addition to teasing him a few times, she did not really hurt him after she acted a few times like a fine actress, right? Ye Shaoxuan''s eyes were bitter: "You lied to me so miserable, my identity is fake, my name is fake, even my face is fake." "Also, if it weren''t for the chance I ran into today, I don''t know that you have regained martial arts." "But I¡¯m here to prepare the betrothal gift and get married. Tell me, are you bad?" Su Qiao touched her nose, feeling a little bit weak. It''s really because she didn''t really do this. "Okay, I was wrong, I didn''t tell you earlier, I apologize, okay?" "So simple?" Ye Shaoxuan''s eyes were deep, and he leaned in a little dissatisfiedly. Su Qiao stretched out a finger and pushed him far away: "What else do you want to do?" Is it possible that she still can¡¯t pay for it? Ye Shaoxuan suddenly moved forward, threw her onto the bed, and then quickly kissed the corner of her mouth, then quickly turned over and lay flat, as if she had done nothing just now. However, his face was already red before he knew it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4489： This little concubine is so arrogant (128) Chapter 4489 This little concubine is so arrogant (128) He pretended to be calm and coughed twice: "Ahem, he will get married as soon as the martial arts conference is over." Su Qiao touched the corner of her kissed mouth, turned her head and looked at him in a daze. I thought he wanted... I was really innocent, and I blushed first when I kissed the face like this. Ye Shaoxuan took a sneak peek at her, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that she was not angry. "I can''t wait for a moment." Looking at her beautiful face, he once again felt a strong sense of crisis. Su Qiao doesn¡¯t matter: "Okay." Turned his head and glanced at the gradually lit window, Su Qiao got up and got out of the bed: "Today is the third day, let''s wash up!" Ye Shaoxuan thought that there were so many people at the martial arts conference, and most of them were men, and suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed her: "Two people are on the stage, you punch me, I kicked it, it''s not funny. No, let''s not go!" Su Qiao looked at the man who was lying on the bed and refused to get up. He was a bit speechless: "Even if you don''t go, you have to get up? Is it possible that you intend to stay still like this?" Ye Shaoxuan raised his eyebrows: "Why not?" He wanted to be like this, lying still in bed with her. Su Qiao gave him a backhand: "No, get up quickly, there is still a good show to watch today, I can''t miss it." "But I don''t want to move." Ye Shaoxuan didn''t want to move, he was afraid that the men would stare at her like flies at the martial arts conference for a while. "Then you lie down, I''ll go alone." Seeing that Su Qiao stopped him, she simply ignored him, got out of bed and put on shoes, and prepared to call Ma Wu and the others to come in. Ye Shaoxuan was anxious, sat up all of a sudden, took her hand again, and even spoiled her for an unprecedented time: "No, I want you to lie down with me." Su Qiao helpless. It is said that a man who is mature outside will become a childish child in front of a woman he likes. This is really the case. Think about how cold he was and how awesome he was when we first met! "Do you still want to come to propose a marriage? Do you want to marry me?" "Of course I do." But to propose a marriage, it seems to have nothing to do with the martial arts conference, right? Su Qiao sat down on the edge of the bed again, and explained in a good voice: ¡°I will be able to marry you with peace of mind after Lin Hanyan is resolved, and Xu Changsong and the leader of Wu Lin, and others, understand?¡± "Leader of the Martial Arts? Huangfuxian?" She also has enemies with him? Su Qiao explained patiently: ¡°He is the minion of Chaoqian, the purpose is to control the entire martial arts for the royal family.¡± Ye Shaoxuan suddenly realized: "It turned out to be the minion of the old emperor. No wonder I see that he has done everything smoothly over the years." Although he thought that more people would stare at Su Qiao today, he felt a little unhappy, but Ye Shaoxuan thought that after he solved these people, he could officially marry her, and his heart jumped again. Su Qiao called Wu Ma and Xiaohuan, and asked her to prepare hot water for washing. At the same time, there was a mess in the yard everywhere in Feiying Fort. The reason is, of course, that many people have received the letter, and they learned that''the leader of the martial arts is the one sent by the court to control the martial arts. When someone hurried to the yard where Huangfuxian lived, he found Gong Jun was bloodied and died in Huangfuxian¡¯s yard. As for how he died, no one knows. Of course, as they said in their letter, everyone thought that Gong Jun was killed by Huang Fuxian¡¯s people. Fortunately, the Lord of the Night Castle came in time, quickly controlled the development of the situation, and held down the news first. Soon, he invited a special work to examine Gong Jun''s injuries and determined that he committed suicide, not homicide. Only in this way is the matter temporarily calmed down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4490： This little concubine is so arrogant (129) Chapter 4490 This little concubine is so arrogant (129) Because the martial arts conference is of great importance, everyone can only suppress the doubts in their hearts and go to the martial arts conference first. The martial arts conference continues, but today''s martial arts people are all absent-minded. Many people look at the direction of Huangfuxian and his son from time to time, and then bow their heads and discuss lightly. Huangfuxian was a member of the imperial court, and this matter blew into the ears of all martial arts people at a very fast speed like a spring breeze. Of course, Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s handwriting is indispensable. Lin Hanyan, who sits in the front row of the Kunwu School, looks like there are nails on the chair, and can''t sit still. She looked anxious and looked at the direction Su Qiao and Ye Shaoxuan were from time to time. However, until now, she had never doubted Su Qiao. What she thought in her heart was whether her cousin Ye Shaoxuan helped Su Qiao and used any weird method to force Gong Jun to do this. thing. After all, her cousin has never played cards according to common sense, and often does something confusing, and the methods are also strange. For Gong Jun¡¯s death, it is false to say that it is not sad. Gong Jun has been with her for so many years and has helped her so much, even if he has doubts, he never asks, nor doubts, and is willing to die for her. But now the situation has become more and more complicated. At this time, she can''t worry about Gong Jun''s death at all. Huangfu Zhenlou now has no affection for her, and every time she casts her eyes with a chill that can cool the bottom of her heart. Obviously, he has found something, but it is only hidden. As soon as things happened today, she and him were even more destined to stand on the opposite side. Gong Jun is her person, and he is loyal to her, everyone knows this. And why Gong Jun would send letters to the gates, and why he died in his father Huangfuxian¡¯s courtyard, she couldn¡¯t make it clear. Today, Su Qiao followed Ye Shaoxuan to sit in the front row of the Feiying Fort area. In front of the two of them, there was a table of dim sum fruits and tea. It¡¯s really like watching a show in a theater. Today, they are still dressed in white gauze skirts, draped in aqua-blue embroidered cloaks, and drapery hats, sitting quietly at the table. The other, dressed in a black robe with gold trim, lay lazily on a chair. Although Su Qiao is wearing a gauze translucent drapery hat, there are still a lot of faint eyes on her. Now everyone has spread it in private, saying that Ye Young Master Xinna¡¯s concubine, although the status is low, but looks beautiful and beautiful, and the country is beautiful. Her beauty has even surpassed that of Lin Hanyan Lin, the first beauty in the rivers and lakes. Ye Shaoxuan snorted coldly in his heart. Let''s see it, you can continue to see it like this tomorrow, even if Ye Shaoxuan loses. Thinking that Su Qiao hadn¡¯t had any breakfast this morning, he picked a grape and peeled it, and handed it to her mouth: ¡°Come on, eat a grape. There is more water and it won¡¯t feel dry.¡± Su Qiao glanced at the grapes that had been peeled on his hand, then looked at the gaze from time to time around him, decisively raised the teacup in front of him, gently lifted the corner of the veil, bowed his head and took a sip. "I can drink tea, you can eat it yourself." "Just eat one, and give some face." Ye Shaoxuan didn''t care about others, he leaned forward with a face, and then moved the grapes closer. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Such a big person, and still in the public, can you stop speaking in such a coquettish tone? "come on." In order to show off his identity as a''Su Qiao Man'' in front of everyone, Ye Shaoxuan didn''t even want face. Of course, he has always been accustomed to his own way, and he doesn¡¯t care too much about what people around him think. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4491： This little concubine is so arrogant (130) Chapter 4491 This little concubine is so arrogant (130) Su Qiao helplessly, lifted a corner of the scarf, and ate the grapes he had fed to his lips: "Stop making trouble with these young moths, hurry up and do business." "Don''t worry, I will do what I promised you." Ye Shaoxuan took the wet towel that Xiaowu handed over and wiped his fingers, then stood up carelessly, looked up at the judges'' stand, and said loudly: "From the perspective of the young master, if the matter that the leader is a court person is not resolved, everyone will have no thoughts about it. Therefore, it is better to clarify this matter first and then talk about it!" "Otherwise, calling back and forth absent-mindedly like this is nothing to behold." "Everyone said, am I right?" As soon as his voice fell, someone in the crowd began to echo loudly. "Young Master Ye is right, let''s solve this matter for a while, otherwise everyone will not want to fight." "The martial arts conference is very important, but I think whether the identity of the martial arts leader is really as stated in the letter, it is the matter of the court minions, which is related to the life and death of our entire martial arts." "If the entire martial arts becomes a sharp sword in the hands of the royal family, and we can do whatever we want, then what kind of martial arts is such a martial arts? It is just a chess piece of the imperial court and a running dog of the royal family." "I will never be a dog of the court!" "Yes, the court is all hypocritical guys. They are the common people, and they are greedy for disaster relief money. All of them are hypocritical and cunning. Apart from the martial arts, I have always been magnanimous and will never go with them." In the crowd, more and more martial arts people put forward their opinions. They no longer talk in a low voice, but speak out the doubts and anger in their hearts and ask them to give them an explanation. Of course, the first few people were arranged by Ye Shaoxuan in the crowd. The people fighting on the stage had already stopped their hands and jumped off the stage. Everyone was excited and there were different opinions. As a person, there are also people who believe in Huangfuxian. The believers still account for the majority, but everyone¡¯s impression of the court is really bad, that¡¯s why they are so excited. Huangfuxian glanced darkly at Ye Shaoxuan''s direction, and then walked to the ring with an open face, and looked down at the crowd calmly with his hands. "This matter, the old man is also at a loss, completely unable to figure out the clues, I have asked the Lord of the Night Castle to send someone to investigate, the old man will not participate in the whole process, lest everyone think that Huang Fuxian did something in it. "The clear one clears himself, the turbid one is turbid, my Huangfuxian has a clear conscience, and the old man believes that the Lord of the Night Castle will give everyone a truth, and the old man will be innocent." Hearing the sound, everyone closed their mouths. Because of his magnanimity and his avoidance of suspicion, the balance in their hearts began to lean towards the leader, and gradually no longer doubted, and began to speculate whether someone deliberately planted and framed them. "We all know what the leader is. We all know what the leader has done for the entire martial arts over the years. We believe in the leader." "Yes, the leader has always been fair and strict, and he cannot be the minion of the court. We believe in the leader." People who had received Huangfu¡¯s virtuous grace began to support him, and the crowd soon divided into two factions. One faction supports believing in Huangfuxian, and the other faction doubts or doubts Huangfuxian. Su Qiao looked at the kind-looking but majestic old guy on the stage, and she had to sigh for a capitalized "service". In a few words, he cleared the relationship and bought people''s hearts. is also enough to see why this guy will be the martial arts leader four times. This method is really not comparable to ordinary people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4492： This little concubine is so arrogant (131) Chapter 4492 This little concubine is so arrogant (131) At this time, the Lord of the Night Castle had to come forward to calm everyone''s emotions and control the development of the situation. He leaped vertically and landed on the ring lightly, looking around everyone with a serious face: "This incident happened very suddenly and strangely. The messenger Gong Jun was dead, and he was injured. He committed suicide and died, not by the leader. Therefore, the whole thing should be a trap that has been set long ago. ." Everyone understands the truth of the matter, and people''s hearts are no longer impetuous. Ye Shaoxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head and glanced at the crowd. A man in Tsing Yi nodded slightly, and then immediately said loudly: "The dead person is Miss Lin''s personal follower, don''t you know what Miss Lin has to say?" Lin Hanyan didn''t expect to mention herself suddenly, but she had also thought that this matter would involve her, so she was prepared. After all, Gong Jun is her person, everyone knows. Beside her, a beautiful woman patted the back of her hand lightly: "Yanran, don''t be afraid, your father has sent a message, let you tell the truth." Lin Hanyan lowered her head with a guilty expression: "Mother, I''m sorry father, I''ve caused you trouble." Mrs. Lin hurriedly calmed down carefully: "Stop saying this, you are our child, what do you say that is not involved?" "Besides, this thing was done by Gong Jun, and it has nothing to do with you." The area divided by ??Flying Eagle Fort is not far from the area divided by Kunwu faction, and there is also a sect in the middle. Although the voice is a bit low, it is not difficult for Su Qiao and Ye Shaoxuan, who have excellent hearing, to hear their conversation. Su Qiao turned her head and squinted at the woman who was talking to Lin Hanyan softly. She was dressed in silk and silk, with a gentle temperament, and she looked like a beautiful country. She seemed to be only thirty years old at most, and she was not at all like a woman with a 17-year-old child. It is conceivable who inherited the looks of her and Lin Hanyan. Ye Shaoxuan saw her look over there, and quietly shook her hand: "Do you want to recognize them?" Su Qiao shook his head slightly. She didn''t want to recognize it in her heart. In her heart, only adoptive parents are her parents. Although their appearance had faded in her heart, only two vague shadows remained. But with so many planes, even after countless years, she still remembers them firmly. Ye Shaoxuan squeezed the palm of her hand: "It will be enough for you to have me in the future." No need for other people, even parents. Su Qiao glanced at him and threw away his hand. This guy, even eat this kind of vinegar. Ye Shaoxuan was not angry, but smiled and added hot tea to her, and then sullenly held her hand in his own big hand. Su Qiao gave him a white look, but this time he didn''t shake him off again. Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s smile became stronger at the corner of his mouth. He turned his head and looked in the direction of Lin Hanyan¡¯s mother and daughter, and the smile in his eyes turned into a bad taste: "Ms. Lin has been thinking about it for so long, is she thinking of how to make up a story?" Lin Hanyan swept across Su Qiao vaguely, and his eyes fell on Ye Shaoxuan with a sad expression: "Cousin, why don''t you even believe me? What kind of person I am, don''t you know? " Ye Shaoxuan smiled badly in his eyes, amplifying his voice and said: "It''s just clear, that''s why I said that!" "You...?" Lin Hanyan did not expect that he would target herself at such a critical moment, and was so angry that she almost didn''t do it on the spot. Mrs. Lin frowned slightly and interrupted her: "Yan''er!" Lin Hanyan looked at her mother with an aggrieved expression. Mrs. Lin was also very dissatisfied with Ye Shaoxuan in her heart. However, she was also a person who had seen the face of the world. At this time, she did not express too much anger, just with a touch of condemnation: (End of this chapter) Chapter 4493： This little concubine is so arrogant (132) Chapter 4493 This little concubine is so arrogant (132) "Young castle master, Yan''er is only young, and she is a bit at a loss when suddenly encountering this kind of thing. Please also Shaobao master not to guess randomly, so as not to hurt the harmony of the two families." Ye Shaoxuan did not give her face because she was an elder, and sneered: "Heh, young?" "It''s all seventeen. Other girls are already children and mothers at her age. Is this still a small child?" ¡°Also, she was raised as the heir to the head since she was a child. If she would panic if she encounters such a thing, it can only represent two things. One is that she is incompetent, and the other is that there is a guilty conscience." Ye Shaoxuan was not polite, so she almost said directly that Gong Jun had been sent by her. Lin Hanyan clenched her fists, her heart was very angry: "Cousin, do you have to target me like this?" "Yes, I have offended your beloved woman because of the intentions of both your parents and my parents, and wishfully thought that I would marry you, so I offended your beloved woman. However, I have already explained this matter. As a big man, why Want to mention it? Don''t you think you are too petty?" Ye Shaoxuan was about to scold her for ¡®Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡¯, Su Qiao gave him a hand and stopped him. then sneered: tauntingly: "Oh, is he scornful, or are you eating the bowl by yourself and looking at the pot?" "If it wasn''t for you to hook up on the Huangfu Town Building, and at the same time to hook up on my Shaoxuan, do you think we will take care of you?" When everyone heard this, they all looked in Lin Hanyan''s direction in surprise. Feeling those strange gazes, Lin Hanyan was trembling with anger: "You spit someone, when did I do such a thing?" "Also, you are just a little concubine. What qualifications do you have to judge my affairs? What are you?" Ye Shaoxuan suddenly became unhappy when he heard this. stood up and stared at her murderously: "What are you? Dare to speak to my woman, believe it or not I cut your hand?" Su Qiao was very calm on the contrary, and took him a hand and pushed him back to the seat: "With this kind of person, you don''t need to get angry." "I just don''t see anyone talking about you, such a person, I want to kill one when I see one." He himself couldn''t bear to say a few words, so why was he bullied by some cats and dogs? Su Qiao patted the back of his hand: "I will do it myself." After finishing speaking, she casually patted the hem of her sleeves, got up to face Lin Hanyan''s direction, and said calmly: "Yes, I''m just a concubine, but I can let him be the only woman in his life, believe it or not?" Lin Hanyan opened her mouth, as if thinking of something, she closed it slowly. This... she believes it. After all, the identity of this woman is not ordinary. Madam Ye came to the stage, patted her niece Lin Hanyan on the shoulder comfortably, and then looked at Ye Shaoxuan disapprovingly: "Shaoxuan, no matter what, Yan''er is also your cousin, how can you treat her like this? ?" Ye Shaoxuan turned her head away, just as if she hadn¡¯t heard her, and ignored her. Madam Ye was angry and was about to speak. Madam Lin held her hand, and then calmly looked in Su Qiao''s direction: "This...Madam, I apologize to you for Yan''er. She is spoiled by me and her temperament is a little arrogant. If there is any offense, please don''t take it seriously." "However, we women, sometimes we still have to see the situation and our position clearly in order to be long-lasting, what do you think?" Su Qiao curled his lips. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4494： This little concubine is so arrogant (133) Chapter 4494 This little concubine is so arrogant (133) Is this threatening or sarcastic? As soon as she was about to speak, Ye Shaoxuan sank her face and said disdainfully: "What cousin? When did this young master''s mother have a sister?" "I also gave birth to a daughter, why doesn''t this young master know?" After speaking, he turned to look at the people around him and said loudly: "Everyone happened to be here today, to be a testimony to this young master. I, Ye Shaoxuan, swear to the sky that there will only be a woman in her life. Oath, I will be sent from heaven!" "Asshole thing, what nonsense are you talking about? Don''t you hurry back to me?" Ye Zhongli, the master of the night castle, didn''t expect his son to be a **** to such a degree, he would even make such a vow in front of all the martial arts people. His face was so angry that he wanted to slap him on the spot. Ye Shaoxuan didn¡¯t take his words to heart at all, and said loudly: ¡°After the martial arts conference, I will hire three books and six, and Batai Dajiao will carry her in. This matter does not require your consent.¡± "you dare!" Ye Zhongli was so angry that he pointed at him and roared. "Asshole thing, if you dare to do this, don''t blame me for not acknowledging your son, let alone inheriting my Flying Eagle Fort." Ye Shaoxuan sneered, and pointed to Madam Ye¡¯s already obviously bulging belly: "You Flying Eagle Fort, leave it in her belly, I''m not uncommon." immediately smiled with a strong malicious smile: "It''s just that she has a male or a female in her belly. You have to burn more incense and worship the Buddha. If you have a new daughter, it is estimated that you will have to take a few concubine rooms." "you you¡­¡­?" Ye Zhongli is almost fainted by this **** son. Madam Ye is also quite angry, but she knows what to do at this time, and hurriedly stepped forward and persuaded: "Brother Li, don''t be angry. You don''t know his temperament. You should try to persuade him later. !" "I''m so angry, I''m so angry, when can this **** save me something?" Ye Zhongli was so angry that his chest hurts. Su Qiao couldn¡¯t understand him scolding her man every bit as a ¡®jerk¡¯, and said uncomfortably, ¡°Can you stop yelling? The noise made my head hurt.¡± Ye Zhongli did not expect that a woman with a low status would dare to talk to herself like this, and became even more angry: "Presumptuous! You woman, is there any distinction between inferiority and inferiority?" Thinking that this woman was brought back by his wife, his anger unconsciously burned to the people around him: "Look at you, what kind of women are you getting back? No wonder this stinky boy is getting more and more lawless. Up." Mrs. Ye did not expect that he would bring up this matter. Before, she relied on the child in her stomach. After doing this, the Xianggong was a little angry in her heart, but she did not blame her, but now she is reprimanded by the public. For a moment, Madam Ye felt very uncomfortable and her eyes were red: "I..." Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to hear their couple¡¯s blind BB anymore, so she interrupted her with a cold voice, ¡°Shut up all of you!¡± Everyone is dumbfounded. It¡¯s just a young master¡¯s concubine, but even the castle master and the castle master¡¯s wife dare to reprimand them? Is this world changed? Or are they all wrong? Su Qiao, no matter what others think, she turned to look at Madam Lin coldly: "Now Madam Lin still feels that I can''t see the situation and my position?" Mrs. Lin''s face was a bit heavy, and she no longer maintained the superficial generosity and kindness: "It''s no wonder that Madam speaks so confidently. It turns out that she has grasped Young Master Ye, and this lady has to say admiration." "However, in this martial arts, if you want to be respected, two things are indispensable, one is the original identity, and the other is one''s own ability." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4495： This little concubine is so arrogant (134) Chapter 4495 This little concubine is so arrogant (134) "If this madam is not mistaken, madam, you should be the kuki that the Su family bought from childhood and cultivated carefully and used it for them when they grew up!" "Although you know something other than the fur of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, you don¡¯t seem to know martial arts. The two most important points are that you don¡¯t account for any of them. Do you think you can get the respect of others? Lin Hanyan glanced at Su Qiao faintly, and quietly pulled her mother''s sleeve, beckoning her to stop talking. There was a trace of doubt in Mrs. Lin''s eyes, but she didn''t spit out unpleasantly when the words came to her lips. ¡°Women can live by relying on men, but I think women¡¯s own abilities are more important, what do you think?¡± Su Qiao nodded in agreement: "I agree with what you said, but how do you know that I don''t know how to martial arts?" Su Qiao smiled but didn''t smile: "Hehe, maybe my martial arts is already number one in the world, and no one can beat it?" Mrs. Lin frowned slightly, but still believed her own judgment: "Madam, don''t laugh, it''s impossible for all the martial arts masters to feel wrong." Everyone nodded. Yes, there are so many of them, one or two can feel wrong, can they all feel wrong? Even if they feel wrong, but there are still two people, the highest leader of the martial arts, and the master of the night castle, can they not feel it? Su Qiao can''t comment. "Well, this matter, let''s not mention it for the time being, let''s dispel your daughter''s suspicion first!" "After all, this Gong Jun has been with your daughter for twelve years. He followed your daughter when she was five years old. I think no one would believe how strange their masters and servants are." As soon as Su Qiao finished speaking, someone in the crowd immediately responded. "Yes, Miss Lin, let''s first explain her own affairs first!" "The source of this incident is Ms. Lin''s personal guard, Gong Jun, so Ms. Lin should explain it first!" People at the scene, whether they believed in Huangfuxian or doubted him, all looked at Lin Hanyan, waiting for her explanation. Lin Zhongxuan, the current head of the Kunwu faction, walked down from the judges'' stage with his hand and stood beside his wife and daughter. He glanced in Su Qiao''s direction, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and said unhurriedly: "Yan''er, just tell the truth, don''t be afraid of anything." ¡¾Host, he is killing you. I think Mrs. Lin has the same thoughts on you. ] 444 is a bit angry, and it''s not worth it for Su Qiao. Why are they all daughters, one who has been living outside for so many years, and has been persecuted all the time, while the other is held in the palm of their hands like a jewel and carefully cared for? Now he wants to kill the host for another daughter. Such parents are not worthy to be the parents of their host. Ye Shaoxuan was also afraid of Su Qiao''s sadness, and tightly held her hand to give her some comfort. He even regretted what he did just now. Su Qiao shook his head slightly, indicating that he was okay. Through the scarf, she narrowed her eyes to the pair of middle-aged men and women standing next to Lin Hanyan. Heh, want to kill her? They are not so capable yet. Fortunately, she has never had the idea of ??recognizing them, and after experiencing so many planes, she has long been bearish on the so-called blood kinship, so their attitude does not hurt her in the slightest. Parents and mothers are by their side, Lin Hanyan no longer panic. Lin Hanyan squeezed her fist, took a deep breath, and looked helpless: "I don''t know how this happened. Gong Jun has almost nothing to say and never reveals his concerns to others. I accidentally saved him. He just followed me. As for his previous affairs, I don''t know at all." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4496： This little concubine is so arrogant (135) Chapter 4496 This little concubine is so arrogant (135) Someone immediately retorted: "If we are not mistaken, Gong Jun has been with Miss Lin for ten years, right?" Lin Hanyan did not panic, and calmly continued: "Yes, he has been by my side for twelve years, but when I rescued him that day, he was already fifteen years old, what happened before, and what happened to him? I don''t know any other benefactors or enemies." Her this explanation is simply untenable, and almost no one believes it. Especially, there were people arranged by Ye Shaoxuan who were making noises, and all kinds of retorting voices suddenly appeared in the crowd. "You have been around for ten years. If you don''t know his details, do you dare to keep him by your side for so many years?" "That is, you can ask everyone here, who would dare to put a person of unknown origin and details by his side, and it has been so many years, if it is not clear, who will be relieved?" "I''m afraid Miss Lin has some difficulties, so she dare not speak up, right?" Lin Hanyan frowned slightly as she looked at the men who were always antagonizing her, a little suspicion arose in her heart. However, this time, it is not the time to care about these things. "Everyone knows that he is my person. If I instructed him to do this, wouldn''t I be too stupid?" "Besides, I have no reason to do this." Some people thought about it, and felt that her reason was indeed reasonable. "That''s right, Miss Lin and Young Master Huangfu will soon be married, and the two will also become relatives in-laws. She doesn''t have to, and it''s impossible for her to do this kind of thing at this juncture." However, the Huangfu Town House they mentioned, the eyes looking at Lin Hanyan at this time were cold. Others thought he and Lin Hanyan were going to get married, so there was no reason to do so, but he knew that she was most likely to do so. She was harming herself, so she started to harm his father and his Juxian Villa. Thinking about it, he suddenly took a step forward and said coldly: "The marriage between me and Miss Lin has long been over, so please don''t mention it again." Huang Fuxian glanced at his son, saw that his face was not pretty, and turned his head to look at Lin Hanyan in confusion. Is it impossible, what happened between them in the past few days? If this is the case, then Lin Hanyan''s suspicion cannot be eliminated. However, if she is really targeting herself, then she shouldn¡¯t be so stupid to let Gong Jun come forward. This whole thing is weird. Someone must be secretly planning to deal with him behind the scenes. He glanced at the heads of various schools, lowered his eyelids, and covered the suspicion in his eyes. Perhaps, someone is restless this year and wants to **** the position of the leader with him, so that''s why he made such a move. Apart from Kunwu School and Flying Eagle Fort, there is only Starfall that understands the art of Yin and Yang mechanisms. The Shen family of Falling Star Valley is the natal family of the ex-wife of Ye Zhongli, the current master of Feiying Castle. Although the two families had some rifts due to the death of their ex-wife, and they had seldom contacted each other over the years, there was still Ye Shaoxuan after all. The relationship between the two families is constant. The question now is, which of these three companies wants to compete with him for the position of the leader? For a while, Huang Fuxian was also a little uncertain. Everyone''s eyes were shocked, and many people opened their mouths wide. Didn¡¯t it mean that Miss Lin and Young Master Huangfu are getting close, and both of them are interested in getting married? How come now... However, since Prince Huangfu had said it himself, then the marriage must have been pornographic. It¡¯s just that, in these short few days, such a change suddenly occurred. What happened? For a moment, everyone''s hearts were full of question marks, and the gazes at Lin Hanyan became hesitant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4497： This little concubine is so arrogant (136) Chapter 4497 ??This little concubine is so arrogant (136) Lin Hanyan didn''t expect that Huangfu Town Tower would come and get a foot in this kind of knotty point, and even fell into the rock, looking at Huangfu Town Tower with wounded expression: "Town Tower, do you have to talk about private affairs between you and me here? " "If there is anything you can ask me directly, instead of saying nothing or asking anything in your heart like the way it is now, many times, misunderstandings are caused by this." "Maybe you have been fooled by others, do you know? Can you be more sober and don''t make decisions lightly?" Huangfu Zhenlou''s eyes were indifferent: "I am very awake, and I also know what I am doing." How much he liked this woman back then, how much he hates her now. This woman made him a big joke. From beginning to end, it was a conspiracy. "Are you...?" Lin Hanyan was so angry that she wanted to kill someone, but she was more sad and sad. "Why can''t you listen to my explanation first?" Huangfu Zhenlou''s eyes flashed, but in the end he did not hold it back, with a trace of expectation and extravagance in his heart: "Okay, I will listen to you explain." He took out the identity card of the Miaoyinge disciple from his arms: "Can you explain to me, what is this?" "Why did you join forces with the Miaoying Pavilion to assassinate me that day? Afterwards, why did you use poison under the guise of treatment when I was seriously injured?" "You obviously gave me poison, but you told us that you gave me your holy medicine. What kind of heart is your peace?" Lin Hanyan''s face was a little pale. She didn''t expect that he actually knew everything, and he already had evidence. She thought that he was just a guess at best... "No, you misunderstood me. I have never contacted Miaoyinge. The person who attacked you that day was definitely not sent by me. I have no grudges against you. How could I send someone to kill you?" "As for the medicine for you, it is indeed a secret medicine in our door, it is one of the holy medicines. I discovered that there is another poison in your body that day, so I used this secret medicine with a small amount of poison. You can fight poison with poison and help you recover. If I didn''t do this, you would have died from the poison if you didn''t die from a serious injury that day." Huangfu Zhenlou didn¡¯t believe her, and asked coldly, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you make it clear at the time?¡± "I... I don''t know who poisoned you. There were a lot of people around at the time, and I was afraid of stunning snakes." Lin Hanyan''s excuse was far-fetched. This makes Huangfu Zhenlou''s eyes even colder. "What happened later? Later that day, why didn''t you tell me? Why didn''t you tell me clearly?" Lin Hanyan didn¡¯t know how to round up her words for a while, "I later...forgot about it later." Huangfu Zhenlou laughed angrily, and threw the bronze medal in his hand to the ground fiercely: "Hehe, what a forgotten one, you can forget even such an important thing. Obviously, you did not take me to Huangfu Town. Keep it to your heart." "It seems that you really do not like me, but your cousin." It¡¯s ridiculous that when others talked about it, he didn¡¯t believe it and chose to believe her. Now think about it, he is the most stupid fool. Lin Hanyan was anxious, and quickly stepped forward to explain: "No, you misunderstood me. I like you, not cousin." Huangfu Zhenlou stepped back two steps, his expression was cold, his eyes even showed a trace of killing intent. "What you have done, you and I know very well in my heart, no need to say more, you should first make it clear about today''s affairs! Why did you harm my father, why did you harm my Juxian Villa." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4498： This little concubine is so arrogant (137) Chapter 4498 This little concubine is so arrogant (137) Lin Hanyan was annoyed to see the left and right words all make no sense, and was a little annoyed: "I have said it, it was not me who did it. If I really want to do this, I won''t send anyone around me to do it at all. Is it true that I am in your heart? Is it so stupid?" Huangfu Zhenlou was indifferent and sneered ironically: "You are not stupid, you are treating us all as fools, thinking that in this way, we can set aside our relationship and let everyone no longer doubt you." This scene is really exciting, everyone enjoyed it very much. Su Qiao also watched very comfortably. The man I love, but I can¡¯t wait to kill myself, it feels...it must be very uncomfortable! The head of the Kunwu faction stepped forward, pulled her daughter back, and sent her to his wife. "Leader, Prince Huangfu, please listen to me." "Since this matter involves my Kunwu faction, then our Kunwu faction is also willing to accept the investigation of the master of Flying Eagle Castle Night Castle. We will not leave until the truth of the matter becomes clear. I believe that the Lord Night Castle will pay us back. An innocent one." "Heh!" Ye Shaoxuan snorted coldly, "Then when will we find out?" "As long as I don¡¯t admit this kind of thing, no one can help them. I can¡¯t go to Juxian Villa or your Kunwu to send it to search!" Huangfu Zhenlou''s face sank and stared at him angrily: "Ye Shaoxuan, what do you mean? Are you thinking that Juxian Villa is related to the court?" Ye Shaoxuan curled his lips in disdain, and said lazily: "This Young Master didn''t say that, but if you want us to believe it, you have to come up with some evidence, or do something to show it. what." Huangfu Zhenlou''s eyes were gloomy: "My father has been conscientious for sixteen years. How much has he done for the entire martial arts? Can''t this be proven?" "Who knows if these are all acting?" Ye Shaoxuan pulled Su Qiao back to his seat, with Erlang''s legs tilted, looking like a fool. "Those things he did, maybe they all had a purpose?" "Look, now there are eight major sects. Except for my Flying Eagle Fort and Falling Star Valley, the other sects basically support you Juxian Villa. No matter how you look at it, it seems a bit wrong, right?" Huangfu Zhenlou completely sank his face, with a murderous intent in his heart: "This is because my father is decent and fair, so he won everyone''s support. Could this also make you criticize?" Ye Shaoxuan coldly hummed disdainfully: "Is it a fake, but in fact, it uses various methods to achieve its own goals, or is fair. It is hard to say. Over the past ten years, various martial arts have been selecting candidates for the head. , There are your shadows behind Juxian Villa." "Ye Shaoxuan, you must have evidence when you speak. If there is no evidence, then it is framed." Huangfu Zhenlou was completely angry, holding the hilt tightly in his hand, drawing the sword at any time. Ye Zhongli saw the situation getting out of control, and quickly reprimanded her son who was getting less and less awkward: ¡°Well, now it¡¯s the martial arts conference, don¡¯t talk nonsense here, it¡¯s embarrassing to me. After he finished speaking, he bowed his hand to Huangfuxian with a look of regret: "Leader, please forgive me, my disobedient evildoer is such a temper. Even I can''t help him on weekdays. What he said is also Please don''t take it to heart, I will strictly discipline when I look back." Huangfuxian looked kind and generous: "Young people have a temperament and it''s normal, and the old man really can''t prove himself in this matter." "It''s just that, please, Lord Yebao as soon as possible to find out the truth about this matter, give everyone an explanation, and return me to my innocence." Ye Zhongli nodded very politely: "This is for sure." After speaking politely, he stretched out his hands and pressed down, so that the people whispering below would stop talking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4499： This little concubine is so arrogant (138) Chapter 4499 This little concubine is so arrogant (138) "Everyone, when something like this happens at this time, there must be something strange behind it. Gong Jun committed suicide, and the sharp blade is his own sword. Therefore, I think the purpose of the people behind this is to deliberately target the leader, and second, to get together. In the chaos of this martial arts convention, I think that those who can do this kind of thing are likely to be people who have enemies with our eight major sects, such as the recently restless Demon Cult." When the big guy heard the word ¡®Magic¡¯, he immediately thought of the recent popular rumor. "Yes, the Lord of the Night Castle analyzed extremely well. It must have been done by those guys from the Demon Cult in order to disrupt the martial arts conference." "In recent years, under the leadership of the leader, our eight main sects have developed very poorly. Now it is the time of the election, they should not want the leader to continue to sit in the position of the leader of the martial arts." "Yes, the Demon Cult is very ambitious. Now it is expanding for no reason. It must be a big move." "Could it be that there were rumors about their new leader, which made them nervous, so they wanted to act first to deal with our eight martial sects?" "This news of you has fallen behind. The former leader of the Demon Cult has disappeared. The new leader today is Xu Changsong, the former right guardian." "Lost at this time?" "Isn¡¯t it because I was afraid that someone would really come and hit him, so I was so scared to hide?" "Since he is so scared, does that mean that the rumors are true?" "Who knows this?" Because of the words of the Lord of the Night Castle, everyone''s eyes were diverted. Su Qiao admires him a little bit. At this time, about this is the only thing that can stop everyone from paying attention to the affairs of the martial arts leader Huangfuxian. Some unsuspecting people began to fight Xiao Jiujiu. "Leader, Lord Nightcastle, this demon cult is really too rampant these days. If they are allowed to continue like this, I''m afraid they will become the strong enemy of our eight martial arts and a threat to the entire martial arts. Please also ask the two to come up with the regulations. " "Yes, we must pay attention to this matter and come up with countermeasures as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late." Yezhonglijian successfully diverted everyone¡¯s attention and stretched out his hand to press down: "Everyone, we will discuss the crusade against the demon cult. Now, let¡¯s continue to finish the martial arts conference!" The matter finally came to an end, and the competition continued. Su Qiao was a little dissatisfied with the result, but he thought about it again, don''t worry, the demon sect has not yet appeared, and this matter is far from over. Ye Shaoxuan peeled her a grape and fed it to her mouth: "Are you going back?" He was referring to the magic sect. Su Qiao nodded: "Of course, my things, even if I don''t want them, others can''t grab them." Ye Shaoxuan readily agreed with this point of view: ¡°Well, that¡¯s the reason, even if we don¡¯t want it, we can¡¯t take it from us if we throw it away.¡± "Do you want me to take action?" Ye Shaoxuan wished to get rid of these obtrusive things quickly, so that he could get married with her. Su Qiao gently shook his head: "No, it''s just a few clowns, let them be arrogant for a while." "People always stand taller, they will fall worse." If the demons cannot come today, she can only call back in person. "The hero sees the same thing. It seems that you know this well." Ye Shaoxuan laughed, picked up her finger and nibbleed gently in her mouth: "What to do, I like you more and more, I can¡¯t wait to chew you up and swallow it in my stomach." Su Qiao withdrew his hand in disgust, "I am full of poison. I guess you have died of poison before you can chew it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4500： This little concubine is so arrogant (139) Chapter 4500 This little concubine is so arrogant (139) Ye Shaoxuan thought of her previous experience in the magic sect, and suddenly felt very distressed. It would be nice if he could meet her earlier, then she would not have suffered so much. He lay lazily on her shoulders, pretending to be relaxed: "I''m a little scared by you." "Afraid you are still so close to me?" Su Qiao shook his shoulder, trying to shake him off, however, he couldn''t shake it off like a dogskin plaster. Ye Shaoxuan grinned, not serious: "As long as I can swallow you in my stomach, I am willing to die by poisoning." Su Qiao: "..." I also said this morning that he was too innocent. As a result, these explicit words were sentence after sentence, which was sloppy and decided too early. "Don''t give me a lousy mouth, today this thing is not going well, it seems that Huangfuxian''s power in the dark is greater than we thought." I am afraid that the remaining seven martial arts have already installed his people, and the position is not low. Those who defended him in the crowd just now, it is estimated that most of them are his people. It seems that there is a tough battle to be fought today. Fortunately, she doesn¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. Ye Shaoxuan coldly snorts disdainfully: "Huh, how can the power be? With me in the position of the leader, he doesn''t even think about it anymore." Whoever is the leader of the martial arts, but Huangfuxian and his son cannot. "If the eight main sects are all his people, it is probably not much use if you defeat him and let him lose the position of the leader." Su Qiao didn''t think that the position of a leader could affect them. "Then get rid of those people together." Without these people, he wants to see how Huangfuxian and his son are still jumping. The people of the court never dared to appear openly and provoke the hatred of the entire martial arts. "Let''s check out who are their people first!" Su Qiao still felt that it was safer. "In addition, this Huangfuxian is insidious and cunning, I am afraid he will attack you, you have to be careful these days." Although Huangfuxian seemed magnanimous, Su Qiao saw the killing intent to Ye Shaoxuan from his eyes more than once. Ye Shaoxuan turned his head and glanced at the Lin family members, and reminded: "You have to be careful, too. I don''t think the Kunwu faction is kind to you." Su Qiao''s eyes quickly flashed a cold expression, and the corners of her mouth faintly aroused: "Don''t worry, with my current skill, no one can help me." If the Lin family really wants to do it, then she won¡¯t be too polite. She is not a pedantic person. On the contrary, after experiencing so many planes, family affection has long been weak to her. Although it will not be a dead end, she will definitely not stay in place and let others bully like a fool. "so smart?" Ye Shaoxuan really wanted to know where her martial arts had reached. Even if he hadn''t been observant, he was aware of her internal power. "Of course." After working hard for so many days, Su Qiao still has this confidence. Ye Shaoxuan smiled and leaned forward: "Then I will rely on you for protection from now on." Su Qiao directly pushed him away, very disgusted: "You are a big man, can you be a little prosperous?" "What do I want to do, as long as you have the promise." Ye Shaoxuan found that if she wanted to get all her sights, she had to be ashamed and skinless. Su Qiao was speechless. "Don¡¯t the average man like to be a protector, do you like others to say that he is upright?" Ye Shaoxuan said nonchalantly: "Am I an ordinary man?" "A man like me who needs looks and looks, a figure, a figure, ability and ability, a silver and silver, and a man who is considerate and considerate to you, where can you find a man like me?" "I''m telling you, I''m very popular. If you don''t start with me earlier and give me down, it may be too late." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4501： This little concubine is so arrogant (140) Chapter 4501 This little concubine is so arrogant (140) This guy¡­¡­ Su Qiao feels funny and a little angry. There was a threat in his eyes: "Could it be that you would still agree to be with other women? Do you dare?" "Cough cough, dare not." Ye Shaoxuan touched his nose and backed away. This woman is so fierce, she still likes to cry and make trouble with him at every turn, and make a petty temper. He can''t hold it even with her, let''s have one more? He... does he dare? Su Qiao snorted. Count your acquaintances. The day passed quickly. Everyone was tired from playing and watching the excitement. Fortunately, Feiyingbao had already prepared dinner. Su Qiao took Wu Ma and the lively Xiaohuan back to his small yard. As for Ye Shaoxuan, he is very busy now. Some things in ??Fort need to be dealt with, and it is necessary to check how many people Huangfuxian has bought, and how many people from the court have mixed into the martial arts, and so on. Tomorrow will be a tough battle. One is, the people who came to power on the last day are basically the top masters in the martial arts, and the battle is about to become fierce. Since you are running for the leader of martial arts, you must not only be trustworthy in character, but also be respected, and martial arts must be the best. Will the leader of the martial arts, whether it will change hands tomorrow or let Huangfuxian succeed, then it can only depend on their fists. Secondly, Su Qiao and Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s goal is not just to be the leader of the martial arts, they both disdain this position and find it troublesome. So, in order to make sure things go well, they also need to be fully prepared. Su Qiao just returned to the house and sat down, before she finished drinking a cup of tea, she asked Mrs. Ye to send someone to the main hall. Su Qiao probably knew what was wrong, and when she saw the Lord of the Night Castle with a cold and gloomy face, she was even more certain that this was settled with her afterwards. "Fort Lord, Madam." Su Qiao was wearing a white gauze on his face, only a pair of clear eyes were exposed, he blessed his body very politely, and greeted the two of them. did not hear the voice calling her up, she stood up calmly and naturally, went to the chair to one side and sat down openly and openly: "I wonder if the castle master and the castle master''s wife invited me over, what''s the matter?" The face of the night castle master is even more ugly. Where did ?? find the woman? There are no rules at all! also has no self-knowledge. I really don¡¯t know how the Su family was raised. Madam Yee saw her husband''s face, her mood improved a lot, and even a touch of kindness and kindness appeared on her face: "Lian Yue, are you still used to living in the fort recently?" Su Qiao is indifferent and polite: "Quite used to it." Mrs. Ye smiled: "It''s good to be used to it. If you are missing something, just tell me." "Cough cough." Lord Yebao turned his head and glanced at her, coughed slightly, and signaled her not to forget the purpose of looking for this woman with his eyes. Mrs. Ye nodded slightly, expressing her understanding. "Lian Yue, I am looking for you today. I want to ask you for help." Su Qiao would not think that when she speaks so kindly, she is polite to herself, nodding her head neither humble nor overbearing: "Please say Madam." Madam Ye sighed with difficulty, and said softly, "That''s right, you also know the situation in the castle. The castle owner and I now only have a son like Shaoxuan. For so many years, we have been hoping He became a biological son, but he was stubborn and unwilling. Because of this, our husband and I became sad." After a pause, she took a closer look at the expression of the woman opposite. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4502： This little concubine is so arrogant (141) Chapter 4502 This little concubine is so arrogant (141) I found that the other party¡¯s eyes were calm, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the words just now, or he didn¡¯t understand at all. Mrs. Ye frowned slightly, she really didn¡¯t understand, or deliberately trying to understand and pretending to be confused? "Now, it is so easy for him to have you. We hope that you can give him two children as soon as possible, so that in the future, even if you are not a wife, your position in the fort will be stable." Mrs. Ye just said, you are destined to be just a concubine in your entire life. The best way out is to conceive a child quickly. Maybe you can live a little better in the future. In fact, in her own heart, she was very satisfied with Ye Shaoxuan''s infatuation with the woman in front of her. This is her original purpose. Furthermore, even if the woman in front of her gave birth to Ye Shaoxuan''s son, she could not become the heir of this Flying Eagle Fort. One is, she still has one in her belly. She has already hired a Taoist monk to count, and this child must be a man. Secondly, this Su Lianyue''s identity is too low, and too unwieldy. Flying Eagle Fortress is impossible to let a child born from a thin Kauki horse continue the family business. This will cause people in the world to laugh. "What did you tell her about so many crooked things?" The Lord of the Night Castle was very impatient. He felt that for a woman of this identity, he didn¡¯t need to be too polite, let alone give her a face. Of course, he has not forgotten that the woman in front of him in the morning bashed him in public. "I will tell you today. Since Xuan''er likes you, as long as you stay safe and keep yourselves, I reluctantly agree that you stay in Flying Eagle Fort, but you should know what identity you are." "Let you be Xuan''er''s concubine, this is already a kindness to you, as a wife, don''t think about it, even if Xuan''er agrees to it, I won''t agree." Such a lowly status, still unaware, rude woman, absolutely can''t be his young lady of Flying Eagle Castle, he can''t afford to lose that face. Su Qiao sat calmly, without any anger, she looked at Madam Ye, and finally fell on the Lord Yebao: "Fort Lord, did Mrs. Ye choose the concubine room for the young master from the homes of the rich and famous in the south of the Yangtze River? Don¡¯t you know about this?" Madame Ye¡¯s expression suddenly became very stiff. What she said to her husband at the beginning was that she would select a few well-known scholars from some small families and give them to Ye Shaoxuan as concubines, and when he waited for the martial arts conference, she would let him choose the right wife from the eight sects. Su Qiao curled her lips, with a hint of sarcasm in her eyes: "If you don''t know it, then this matter is interesting. If you know it, but you don''t stop it, then why do you care about my identity so much now? ?" The night castle master''s face was a bit ugly. At the beginning, if he knew that the selected women were all women of this identity, he would never agree. The young master of his dignified Feiying Fortress, the concubine he chose was something specially cultivated to please men. When this happened, he didn''t know where to put his face. Many people are just looking at the face of his Flying Eagle Fort, so they didn''t say anything in person. In private, they still don''t know how to laugh at him Flying Eagle Fort. But this thing was done by his beloved wife again, and the matter was over, he could do nothing but grit his teeth and admit it. Su Qiao looked at his face and knew that he must have been unaware at the beginning, but when he knew it later, he took into account the love of the husband and wife, and did not blame his wife. "I want to ask the castle lord, in your heart, is the son Ye Shaoxuan important, or the lady next to you is more important?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4503： This little concubine is so arrogant (142) Chapter 4503 This little concubine is so arrogant (142) Su Qiao is really worthless for Ye Shaoxuan and their mother and son. His mother is waiting for her husband''s return with a big belly at home, while her husband is outside to make new friends and accompany him to travel around the mountains and rivers. After all nine deaths, it was hard to give birth to him, but he died, leaving a premature son, but it is still not as important as a new love. It is no wonder that Ye Shaoxuan has no affection for this family and his so-called father. Mrs. Ye changed her face and stared at Su Qiao fiercely: "What do you want to do? Instigate the relationship between our husband and wife, and the father-son relationship between Xianggong and Xuan''er?" "What are you? You are qualified to come..." Su Qiao sneered and interrupted her: "Oh, what are you anxious about, I haven''t finished this yet." "It is said that I love the house and the Uganda. On weekdays, the lady who watched the night is gentle and kind. She has been with the castle owner for many years and has a deep affection, but now it seems that the wife''s affection for the castle owner is nothing more than that. "Otherwise, I would definitely not choose a person of this kind as the concubine room for the castle owner''s only son, the future Flying Eagle castle owner." Skinny horses are actually a bit better than prostitutes, but they are all things that are looked down upon and can be ridiculed at will. Even people with a bit of identity, at most they are bought to play as Kauki and Maiko, and they will not even be given a name. What''s more, it is the famous Flying Eagle Fort in the arena? "You probably think that if you marry him a woman with such a low status, if you want to make him fall in love with him, you will be even more frustrated. It will also make everyone in the rivers and lakes laugh at him. After the son in your stomach is born, you will never get anything done. There is no need to fight, you can ascend the position of the fortress of the Flying Eagle Fort, right?" Su Qiao bluntly punctured the little calculations in her heart, and did not save her a bit of face. Madam Ye pointed at her with anger, and her whole body was trembling: "Don''t spit, I didn''t know who you were at the beginning. When you were sent by the Su family, it was the daughter of the Su family, although not a famous lady. , But it can also be regarded as Miss Everyone." "If I knew that you were such a thing, I would never let you enter the door of my night house. You would never even want to step in the door of Flying Eagle Fort!" Compared to her anger, Su Qiao was as calm as ever, "You don''t want to act here, after all, no one is a fool." "Of the twenty or thirty women sent over that day, most of them were bought by wealthy businessmen to grow up, can you say you don''t know?" "Does that person who do things for you have such courage? Even Flying Eagle Castle dare to lie. Doesn''t he want his life anymore?" Madam Ye was so angry that she wanted to bite the **** woman in front of her. She looked at her husband whose face was getting more and more ugly, and hurriedly explained: "Brother Li, don''t listen to her nonsense. Xuan''er is also my son. How could I harm him like this?" Night Castle Lord did not speak. He is not a stupid person after all. It is impossible to be unclear about the curves in it. It¡¯s just that, after all, he is the beloved person he has held in his palm for so many years, so he chose to open one eye and close one eye. Ms. Ye looked at her husband with disappointment, her face was a little pale, and she couldn''t help but sway. Lord Yebao saw this, but still couldn¡¯t bear it, and stretched out his hand to support her: ¡°The matter is over, no need to think about other things, it¡¯s the business to take care of your own body and bones.¡± "Brother Li..." Madame Ye¡¯s eyes are gradually red, and tears are about to stay. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4504： This little concubine is so arrogant (143) Chapter 4504 This little concubine is so arrogant (143) The Lord of the Night Castle sighed and patted her back comfortingly: "Stop thinking about it, I don''t mean to blame you." After all, ?? is not a regular wife, but just a concubine room. Even if it is someone else¡¯s joke, it will just make a joke or two. The heat will soon pass. Who will remember this kind of thing when his son is married and married a regular wife? "I''m sorry, I blamed me for being careless, so that the Flying Eagle Castle was laughed at..." Madam Ye covered her face and wept in sorrow. Now the Lord Yebao is even more reluctant to say a word about her. Su Qiao rolled her eyes, got up and swept her sleeves, full of sarcasm, and said very arrogantly: "Don''t worry, this one in your stomach won''t be your son, and it''s probably the last time you were pregnant in your life. ." When we first met, Su Qiao discovered that this woman was born with a cold body, and her uterus was not developed in the fourth scan, so it was extremely difficult for her to be pregnant. Being able to give birth to the first child, and to be pregnant again after many years, it is God''s face already. Want to be pregnant? Dreaming! And...with her there, it¡¯s impossible! The Lord of Night Castle heard this and immediately became angry: "You shut up!" "Do you dare to curse me? Believe it or not, I will let someone tear you up now?" Madam Ye was still crying just now, when she heard Su Qiao cursing herself, she immediately became a fierce and fierce shrew. The Lord of the Night Castle also looked gloomy, and once again thought of her in the morning when she talked back in public and scolded herself. This woman is so uneducated that she is far from qualified to be the concubine of his son. Su Qiao sneered sarcastically: "Hehe, I didn''t curse you. I never guessed randomly. What I said has never failed. If you don''t believe it, let''s wait a few months." "Lord Night Castle, congratulations on you again for being a daughter." After finishing speaking, Su Qiao waved his sleeves and turned and left. The arrogant look made the couple almost vomit blood. What kind of woman is this? Why did you enter their Flying Eagle Fort? Wu Ma and Xiaohuan, who were already stunned, walked to the door after Su Qiao, and then they reacted and hurriedly chased after them. It''s just that the faces of the two of them are still in shock. Today''s young lady, it really makes them feel too strange, and too shocking. How can she dare to talk to the Lord of Night Castle and Madame Ye like this? "Brother Li, she is too presumptuous and too arrogant. Not only does she slander me, but also curses our future children. Such a person can never stay in Flying Eagle Fort." Mrs. ??Ye was so angry that she was trembling when she spoke. The night castle master also has this intention. He cannot let his son be destroyed in the hands of such a woman. "Okay, I''ll take care of it, you go down and rest first, be careful of the child in your stomach." "Come here, take your wife back to the house to rest, and then ask the doctor to come over and take a closer look." The two women hurried in and helped his wife to leave. Madam Ye turned to her husband with a grievance and sadness as she walked: "Brother Li, I have been with you for so many years, and I have never been so angry. You must give me a nasty anger, otherwise my chest is like this. I''m suffocating uncomfortably." "Well, well, I will. Go and rest. The child is important." After she left, Ye Zhongli thought for a while, and suddenly flew out of the window. Su Qiao, who was walking slowly in the garden, was not surprised to see Ye Zhongli who suddenly fell from the branch to front and intercepted his way: "Lord Night Castle, what a handsome feat." Ye Zhongli frowned and stared at her, his eyes cautious and probing: "Who are you?" He doesn¡¯t believe that a person can be so stupid. Knowing that it will annoy them, it will not end well, but it is still so arrogant and domineering. A weak woman who is trained to please men will never be as uneasy as she is. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4505： This little concubine is so arrogant (144) Chapter 4505 This little concubine is so arrogant (144) Su Qiao looked back. Wu Ma and Xiaohuan, who were frightened, stepped back consciously and walked under the tree in the distance. "Who am I, you will know soon." At this time, Su Qiao felt that there was no need to pretend to them. Seeing that she didn''t deny it, Ye Zhongli''s expression became more solemn. "Does the matter of the leader have anything to do with you?" Su Qiao slightly raised the corners of her mouth, and said very domineeringly: "It doesn''t matter whether it has anything to do with me, but the important thing is, do you want to get along with him and become a dogleg of the imperial court." Ye Zhongli frowned: "You mean, he is really from the court? What evidence do you have?" "Evidence?" Su Qiao shook his head very simply and neatly: "No." "However, I believe there will be soon." Once Huangfuxian can no longer be re-elected as the leader, the people of the court will definitely be unable to stay and will jump out to help. Waiting for that time, he will naturally show his feet. Ye Zhongli curled his eyebrows for a moment, and asked a little vigilantly: "What is the purpose of your coming to Feiying Fort? Is it for this martial arts conference, or are there other purposes?" Su Qiao pulled a leaf from one of the branches and played with it carelessly. "No, I have no purpose, I''m just boring, I just want to join in the fun." "Then when will you leave Flying Eagle Fort?" Ye Zhongli couldn''t figure out her origins, and her purpose, so she didn''t dare to act rashly for a while, so she could only keep talking. Of course, there is another reason. He is a little worried that this woman of unknown origin will harm his son. "Hehe, is the castle master driving me away?" Su Qiao smiled. Have never heard that it is easy to ask God, but is it difficult to send God? Ye Zhongli bluntly said: "I don''t want Xuan''er to have a dangerous and unknown woman like you." "Unfortunately, it''s just that you don''t want it, Shaoxuan doesn''t want me to go." Su Qiao shook his head with regret, the leaves in his hand spun down and fell to the ground. "However, don''t worry, I will leave when it''s time to leave." Ye Zhongli thought she had agreed to leave his son, and reminded him very strongly and coldly: "I hope you remember what you said today." "Of course." But if your son wants to follow me, then I can''t stop him. Su Qiao replied inwardly. "Remember what?" Ye Shaoxuan''s face was gloomy, he glanced at his so-called father, and then looked down at Su Qiao: "You tell me, what do you remember?" Su Qiao looked at him in this way, knowing that he must have heard the next few sentences. "Why are you here? Are you all done?" Ye Shaoxuan held her hand tightly and stared at her with some gritted teeth: "If I don''t come again, I think you will have to run away." "Follow me back." Su Qiao shrugged and followed him away, leaving Ye Zhongli with frowned brows looking at the back of the two with a heavy expression. Along the way, Ye Shaoxuan walked very fast, not at all like the previous side, taking care of Su Qiao''s small pace. Fortunately, Su Qiao is now in good physical fitness, and there is no problem in walking faster. As soon as he returned to the house, Ye Shaoxuan threw her onto the bed and pointed at her angrily: "You unscrupulous woman, I think your heart is made of stone, harder than me." "People say that I have a gloomy temperament, just a heartless person. I really should let them take a good look at you." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. Do you want to be so excited? Is there anything I can¡¯t communicate well? After sitting up, she calmly arranged her clothes: "What''s wrong with my appearance?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4506： This little concubine is so arrogant (145) Chapter 4506 This little concubine is so arrogant (145) "I am like this, even if I give a cold face, men are all rushing to it, and they can''t wait to pick it up." "You...you still say?" Ye Shaoxuan was so angry that he almost exploded on the spot. Does she have any intentions? Do you know how angry you are now? Should you not come to coax yourself at this time? Su Qiao was really afraid that he would get mad with himself, and quickly got up and walked over, pulled him to the side of the couch and sat down: "What I said just now was false, but it was a lie to him. You need this. Are you angry?" "Even if I really want to leave, I will definitely take you away. After all, you are such a good man. If I don''t start early, I will definitely be snatched away by others." Ye Shaoxuan''s anger finally disappeared, "Huh, just know it." 444 shrank in the space, speechless to the extreme. They are really a dare to say, a dare to respond! The anger dissipated, but Ye Shaoxuan still had some lingering fears in his heart. He took her into her arms, buried her face in her hair, and her voice was rare and fragile: "Don''t follow me like this in the future. Just kidding." He can''t imagine that she doesn''t look like her in his own world. He couldn''t bear it either. In a place he didn''t know, a group of pug-like men circled around her. She didn''t know how irritable he was when she moved her eyes away from her, how much he wanted to divide the people who were staring at her one by one, all of them were divided into five horses, and the corpses were taken to feed the dogs. "It''s okay, okay, don''t be angry, if you get angry, I will feel bad." Su Qiao did not expect that he would have such a big influence on him. She always thought that between the two of them, because she has memories of so many lives, her feelings for him must be much deeper than his feelings for herself. But in fact, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a natural attraction, he is more nervous about her, and his feelings are stronger. Ye Shaoxuan raised her head a little embarrassedly, and returned to an awkward look: "Huh, do you still know that it hurts? I thought you were hard-hearted." "Why am I so hard-hearted?" She didn''t memorize this pot. "My plan is to solve the problem here, and then we will get married, and then we will go to the rivers and lakes together, to travel around the mountains and rivers, this is also called iron and stone heart?" Although she grew up in the Demon Sect and later took the position of the leader, she has never walked around the world. This is the first time she has come out, and it is the first time she even participated in the martial arts conference. So, she is still very interested to feel about rushing through the rivers and lakes, seeing uneven roads, drawing knives and helping others. "Really won''t leave me?" Ye Shaoxuan was still a little frightened, holding her shoulders, and carefully examining the look in her eyes. Su Qiao was speechless. Is she so unreliable? "of course." Su Qiao patted him on the chest, with a look of disgust: "A man like you who is hypocritical, angry, jealous, and coquettish, but me, who can stand it?" "This is pretty much the same." Ye Shaoxuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately felt a little dissatisfied with what she said just now. "Where am I hypocritical? Where am I angry? When have I acted? The person who loves to be angry, loves to act like a baby, loves to make trouble with me, isn''t it you?" "Just now, you have presented all the above four points." Su Qiao has settled the accounts after the autumn. Ye Shaoxuan Hao Ran. He just seems to be a little bit... "Isn''t that what makes you angry?" "Young Master, time is almost up." As the atmosphere between the two got better and better, Xiao Wu''s voice came in from the door. Ye Shaoxuan turned his head and looked at the darkened sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4507： This little concubine is so arrogant (146) Chapter 4507 This little concubine is so arrogant (146) He really should go. Recently, the frequency of his body''s disease has become more and more intensive. Although a little reluctant, Ye Shaoxuan still seated Su Qiao on the side of the couch: "I have something to do. I have to go. You can rest at home. Don''t run around after recovering from your martial arts, you know. ?" Su Qiao pulled his sleeve with his backhand: "Where are you going?" His expression is a bit wrong, not as if he is going to deal with something. After contacting for so many days, he always disappeared not long after dark, and would not come back until a few hours in the morning. Su Qiao had reason to suspect that this guy had concealed something from her. Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said perfunctorily: ¡°Solve a little bit of private affairs. Just now I got news. I knew that you were called to the main hall. I was afraid that you were being bullied, so I hurried back.¡± Su Qiao thought for a while: "If you are dealing with people from the Demon Cult, you don''t need to go. I have already let people release the news and pass on my affairs in the Flying Eagle Castle to the people in the Demon Cult Branch. At this time, they guess It''s almost there." Ye Shaoxuan immediately understood her reason for doing this: "Do you want to take this opportunity to solve Xu Changsong and the others at once?" "Hmm." Su Qiao nodded, and just about to ask again, Xiao Wu''s somewhat anxious voice appeared again. "Little Lord." Ye Shaoxuan hesitated for a while, and broke Su Qiao''s hand: "I will go out for a while and be back soon. You should rest first." After speaking, he turned around and left the house in a hurry. ¡¾Host, he mobilized manpower to kill Huangfuxian, father and son, and those who stare at you lustfully during the day and talk nonsense. ¡¿ Su Qiao was speechless. If this guy does this, wouldn¡¯t it ruin her plans for tomorrow? What she wants now is for tomorrow''s martial arts conference to go smoothly, not because of the sudden death of several people and the killing of Huangfuxian and his son. What''s more, are the fathers and sons of Huangfuxian so easy to kill? Let¡¯s not say that Huangfuxian is a member of the court, there are bound to be many people hiding in the dark, and his martial arts is also very strong. Huangfuzhen Tower is still the hero of this plane. Although his male lead halo is no longer as strong as before, but the skinny camel is bigger than a horse, so he was afraid that he would fall into his hands for no reason. The protagonist''s halo, even Su Qiao had to be careful. Thinking of this, Su Qiao''s figure flashed and stood in the doorway. "Oh, I don''t care what you are going to do, but I have to declare one thing first, my old lady is naturally afraid of cold, afraid of darkness and loneliness. You must sleep at night beside you. You can do it yourself!" Ye Shaoxuan was stunned. I must sleep next to someone at night? Also, she is afraid of cold and dark? Why didn¡¯t he know before? "Didn''t you sleep alone before then?" Su Qiao said unreasonably: "It used to be before, and now is now. I have been injured before, so I am not as strong as before." Ye Shaoxuan stared at her for a long time, and saw that she had no intention of giving in, and finally compromised. "Oh, I really can''t do anything with you." Don¡¯t you just want him to stay with her? Even such excuses can be made up, which is really amazing. Ye Shaoxuan waved in the direction of Xiaowu, pulling Su Qiao back into the room again. "You talk about you, you are squeamish and headstrong, and you are beautiful, picky, and have a big temper. Besides me, who can stand you?" Su Qiao was very upset. Why does he have no advantages at all in his eyes, but all shortcomings? blanked him angrily: "Why, I''m impatient now?" "I am impatient to say it early, so as to save everyone''s time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4508： This little concubine is so arrogant (147) Chapter 4508 This little concubine is so arrogant (147) Su Qiao was obviously angry, but he had been suspicious, suspecting that Su Qiao once liked a strong man with eight pack abs, but Ye Shaoxuan couldn''t help taking it seriously. He pressed his lips tightly, and squinted his eyes: "Did you take your time?" "Apart from me, who else do you want?" Su Qiao was angry, turned his head, too lazy to care about him. Actually speaking, she regretted a little bit, but she couldn''t save face. Ye Shaoxuan''s eyes were a little heavy, and he pulled her over: "Tell me, who else do you want? I''ll get him for you, okay?" ¡®It started again, it started again, this guy got perverted accidentally, and has always suspected that she has a wild guy she likes. ¡¯ Su Qiao glared at him: "Apart from you, who else can come to me so not afraid of death?" "If you didn''t say that I was difficult to serve, I would say this for the sake of face?" Ye Shaoxuan suddenly became sober, she was over a little bit earlier, and quickly took her shoulders cautiously: "Okay, well, I was wrong. It''s not difficult for you to serve you, and I''m willing to serve you. Forgive me, OK?" "That sounds okay." Su Qiao also knew that what he said just now was a bit hurtful, so I won''t care about him anymore. Ye Shaoxuan''s gaze swept across the bed, and suddenly she felt a little uncomfortable: "Ahem, I... can I really stay here tonight?" Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance: "Then who do you want to accompany me?" "Of course I will accompany you by myself." Ye Shaoxuan was afraid of being slow, so he missed the opportunity and immediately jumped onto the bed, acting swiftly. Su Qiao was speechless. Climbing the bed is fast. "What are you doing?" As soon as Su Qiao lay down, a body rolled over and covered her with a quilt. Ye Shaoxuan got closer again, and blinked innocently: "Warm your bed, aren''t you afraid of the cold?" Su Qiao pushed him, very ¡®relentless¡¯: "I have enough quilts." Pushed away, Ye Shaoxuan curled his lips secretly. Then when he is away, don¡¯t he also have a quilt? Isn''t she afraid of the cold? Su Qiao put his hands on his abdomen, lying quietly, but the man next to him turned his head to look at her for a while, then turned over again, and then turned around again after a while, tossing endlessly. Let him stay with her, ignore him, say he is afraid of the cold, do not let him hold, say he is afraid of the dark, and don¡¯t see her in his arms, so what is the use of him staying? "Don''t hunch around like a caterpillar. Go to bed. There are still big things to do tomorrow." Su Qiao didn''t even open his eyes and reminded him to stop tossing about it. "Oh." Ye Shaoxuan also followed her example, putting his hands on his abdomen and closing his eyes. After a while, he quietly opened one eye and glanced at this side. Seeing no movement, he moved his body slightly, moving two inches to her side, and after a while, he moved quietly again. Until the clothes were next to the clothes, there was no more distance between the two of them, and then they hooked their lips with satisfaction and closed their eyes comfortably. After he closed his eyes, Su Qiao quietly glanced at him, and there was a touch of amusement in his eyes involuntarily. Sometimes the behavior is indeed a bit naive, but it is also cute. When she slept into the middle of the night, Su Qiao felt like she was crushing a mountain, and she seemed to be still an iceberg, so that her whole body was frozen in an ice cellar. "I asked you to warm me up, how come the other way round, I became your warm baby?" opened her eyes in a daze, she realized that at some point, the man next to her took herself into her arms. Never mind holding it in his arms, but his body is like a block of ice, exuding chills all the time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4509： This little concubine is so arrogant (148) Chapter 4509 This little concubine is so arrogant (148) She knew there was a difference, and quickly pushed him away and sat up. Through the moonlight shining through the window, she found that the man next to her even had a layer of frost on his face. Su Qiao quickly got up and lit the oil lamp, then returned to the bed and patted his face hard, but it was useless. Thinking about it, she pinched his nose decisively so that he couldn''t breathe, which woke him up. "What the **** is going on with you? Did you practice some evil skills?" Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s lips didn¡¯t know if it was too cold, or for some reason, they turned into blue-purple, and they looked a little scary in the night. Knowing that there is no way to hide this, he slowly sat up and was silent for a moment: "If I really practice some evil skills, are you afraid?" "Do you think I am afraid?" Su Qiao probably knows why he disappeared at night. The main reason should be the physical reason. It¡¯s no wonder Xiao Wu always reminds him at about the same time every night that it¡¯s time to leave. Ye Shaoxuan was afraid of her being angry, and looked up at her with a pitiful face: "I''m cold." Su Qiao sighed, picked up the quilt on the bed, put them all over him, and surrounded him: "Let¡¯s talk, what''s going on." "I was a premature baby. My mother was frustrated before August. She gave birth to me. I was frail and sick since I was a child. I was not suitable for martial arts. My grandfather was afraid that I would die. Dharma was obtained from the tomb of a certain ancestor." Su Qiao knew that his grandfather was the valley master of Falling Star Valley. The best thing in Falling Star Valley is the study of Feng Shui and the art of mechanism. To put it more clearly, they are the magic sticks for people''s homes and cemeteries. Sometimes they help people design tombs, and occasionally they work part-time to help people crack institutions. It''s just that she didn''t expect that he could still get such an evil work for his grandson. Ye Shaoxuan glanced at her cautiously, and saw that she did not have any repulsive expressions, and then continued to explain: "After practicing this exercise, although my body is getting stronger and stronger, and I no longer fall ill at every turn, there is a weakness. The longer I practice it, the colder my body will become, as if my bones are being eroded by the cold. , I often feel cold all over my body." Su Qiao was a little puzzled: "I think you are quite normal in the daytime?" He also didn''t see when his body was as cold as blocks of ice. "It usually happens at night." "In the past, there were only two or three episodes a month. Later, five or six times a month. In the past six months, this phenomenon has become more and more serious. It will occur almost every night. It is necessary to take positive pills and use natural hot springs. Soak it late to relieve it." This method was still thought of by Du Heng for him. He and Du Heng also met because he came to seek treatment. "So, you went out every night before and only came back in the middle of the night. In fact, you went to the hot springs?" "Yeah." Ye Shaoxuan held the quilt with a pitiful expression on his face. Su Qiao tapped on his head: "Fool, you said earlier that I would keep you forever and not let you go to the hot springs?" Now she feels guilty. "I''m not afraid that you despise me?" Ye Shaoxuan knew that she was not angry, so she relaxed all over her body. With this relaxation, her teeth began to fight. Su Qiao looked at his pitiful look, both angry and distressed, gave him a blank look, and stretched out his hand to pull him up. was awarded a big white eye, Ye Shaoxuan''s mouth was flat: "You really still dislike me." "Shut up and tell me where the hot springs are." Su Qiao was picked up and left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4510： This little concubine is so arrogant (149) Chapter 4510 This little concubine is so arrogant (149) Ye Shaoxuan was stunned, and then began to struggle violently: "Let me down quickly." "Slowly, you only need to be responsible for pointing the direction." While speaking, Su Qiao had already jumped out of the window holding him, and gently landed on the top of a tree outside the window. Ye Shaoxuan''s face flushed: "You...how do you make me behave like this in the future?" Although he wanted her to feel sorry for himself, he didn¡¯t expect to make her... "How to be a man?" "Just be my person, is it possible that you still want to be someone else''s person?" She...this is too domineering. And this... shouldn''t he say this? Ye Shaoxuan felt that there was a problem with this, but inexplicably he felt that his heart was very sweet, and even his stiff body was not so uncomfortable. Su Qiao hugged him and leaped over the tree tops and the beams at a very fast speed, the direction of course was the yard where he was. She guessed that the hot springs should be in his yard. Ye Shaoxuan shrank his head in the quilt, covering his entire face, and the urn reminded with an annoying voice: ¡°Go to the back mountain, in a single-family house in the northwest of the back mountain.¡± Turn in the direction of Su Qiao and immediately fly to the northwest direction of Houshan. Fifteen minutes later, they finally came to a huge indoor hot spring pool. There is a rockery in the pool. There are four jade dragon heads around the rockery with steaming water coming out of their mouths. The entire surface of the pool is smoky, like clouds and mist, and it looks like a fairy mirror. I know how to enjoy it. Su Qiao murmured in his heart, and put Ye Shaoxuan down. Ye Shaoxuan, whose hair was frozen with icy scum, quickly shook off the quilt on her body, jumped into the hot spring pool, sat cross-legged on the stone slab in the middle, and began to practice exercises with her eyes closed. Su Qiao sat on the stone slab by the pool and kept staring at him for fear that he would be crazy. About an hour later, Ye Shaoxuan''s face finally gradually returned to normal, and the color of his lips was no longer blue-purple. He took a long breath, closed his work, and opened his eyes. Su Qiao also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there are no major problems. "Do you feel better?" Ye Shaoxuan swims in front of her and lie down by the pool: ¡°Well, it¡¯s much more comfortable, do you want to come down and have a bubble? Very comfortable. Su Qiao stretched out **** and poked him directly into the water: "Soak yours!" "Where is the cheat? Show me." "wait." Ye Shaoxuan turned and swam to the center of the pool, reaching into the mouth of one of the jade dragons and pressing it. ''Boom'' sounded. Su Qiao heard the voice behind him and turned his head. It was discovered that the stone wall at the back slid open on both sides like two doors, revealing a dark secret room. Ye Shaoxuan once again flowed to the side of the pool and pointed in the direction of the secret room: "It''s in the Huanghuali cabinet in the secret room, in a small red sandalwood box." "The lamp will automatically ignite, so you don''t need to take the oil lamp in." Su Qiao nodded and walked to the secret room. When she just jumped in with one foot, the light on the wall of the secret room really turned on. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so advanced. reminded her of the ten thousand year lanterns in some ancient imperial tombs. "Your grandparents designed this place for you, right?" "Well, my grandfather helped me when I was ten years old. In an accident, it can be used as a temporary escape." Su Qiao walked to the huanghuali cabinet he said, opened the door carefully, and quickly found the small red sandalwood wooden box. Returning to the stone slab by the pool, she opened the small box and picked up the martial arts secrets on the blue cover that was divided into two volumes. After reading it carefully for a while, she quickly discovered the problem. "The lower part of your exercise is completely wrong. No wonder that the more you practice it later, you will have such serious side effects." "No?" Ye Shaoxuan lay on the edge of the pool, staring at her curiously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4511： This little concubine is so arrogant (150) Chapter 4511 This little concubine is so arrogant (150) How could she know if she just looked at it? Is it possible that she has seen this cheat book before? Su Qiao closed the cheat book and explained: ¡°Didn¡¯t I get into a madness before? In fact, most of the reasons are because of problems with my exercises.¡± "After my modification, I successfully broke through the last level and reached the realm of returning to the basics." "If you are lucky and ran into me, your exercises and my exercises should belong to a pair, one yin and one yang. Your exercises are yin, suitable for people with weak physiques. My exercise is yang, which is suitable for people with strong physique." In fact, in essence, males should belong to yang and females belong to yin, so males should practice the book she occasionally gets from the old poisonous ghost, while females should practice the book Ye Shaoxuan. The problem is that Ye Shaoxuan was born prematurely. He was weak since he was a child and almost died. His body is not suitable for practicing Yang attribute exercises. Although Su Qiao is a woman, her body is unusually strong. Even after ten years of poisonous poison under the hands of the old poisonous ghost, she still has a very hard life, just like a wild grass growing under a rock. general. A lot of poisons, others died immediately after taking it, and after she used it, she would struggle for two or three days at most. However, just like Ye Shaoxuan, the first volume of the exercises is completely okay to practice. As soon as you get there, it will become more and more difficult to practice, and you may even get into trouble. This is probably the biggest reason why she will go crazy when she reaches the eighth level and breaks through the ninth level! "Such a coincidence?" Ye Shaoxuan was very surprised. "Could it be that your exercises were also taken from the tomb? These two exercises were previously owned by a couple?" Su Qiao shook his head: "I don''t know this anymore." "My exercises I found occasionally in the drugstore of the old poisonous ghost, when he used it to cushion the feet of the cabinet." Hearing her mention the name Poison Old Ghost, Ye Shaoxuan suddenly gritted his teeth and said: "I kind of want to dig out this old thing from the soil and whip the corpse." "Everyone is dead, so let''s just whip the corpse, and I also got a lot of good things from him." Su Qiao did not seem too angry. Because she knows who the culprit is and who her real enemy is. Next, Su Qiao carefully studied the second volume of the cheat book, found paper and pen to modify some of the more important points, and then let Ye Shaoxuan practice according to it. At dawn, Ye Shaoxuan opened his eyes from the practice, and looked at the woman sleeping on the bed by the pool with scorching eyes, a touch of gentleness appeared at the corner of his mouth. As she said, meeting her was probably the luckiest thing in his life. Unexpectedly, it was just one night. Not only did his martial arts improve a lot at once, he also strengthened his body a lot, and he no longer felt the freezing coldness. When Su Qiao opened her eyes in a daze, she found that she did not know when she had returned to her bedroom bed. On the side, the man in the black robe was lying on his side, propped his head, playing with her long hair, while looking at her intently. Su Qiao blinked, her eyes became clearer: "Okay? How do you feel?" The corner of Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s mouth rose: ¡°In the past twenty years, there has never been a moment as good as it is now.¡± Picked up a bunch of her beautiful hair, put it on the tip of her nose and smelled it. He closed his eyes with enjoyment: "I might have exhausted all my luck in my life to meet you." "Of course." Su Qiao snatched her hair back and sat up. "Being able to run into me is the blessing that you have cultivated for the past eight lifetimes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4512： This little concubine is so arrogant (151) Chapter 4512 This little concubine is so arrogant (151) Ye Shaoxuan pulled her back, and put her in his arms contentedly: "Well, more than eight lifetimes, it is estimated that it has been a blessing that has been cultivated for thousands of years." Su Qiao glanced out the window that was already slightly bright, and patted him on the back: "I''m up, but there are still big things to do today." "A little while, just a while." Ye Shaoxuan was a little bit reluctant to be surrounded by happiness. As if holding her, his life is perfect, and he no longer has any defects or regrets. Su Qiao was a little helpless. Hold as long as he likes to hold it! yawned, closed his eyes, and continued to sleep. * Two flowers bloom, one on each table. On the other side, a shrill sound almost overturned the roof, shocking the old woman who was sweeping in the yard scared off the broom in her hand. "What the **** is going on? What is going on??" Lin Jinxi looked at the piles of withered hair on the pillow, and quickly rushed to the bronze mirror in front of the dressing table, stroking two hands on the head quickly. As a result, her hair was like that lifeless withered grass. She grabbed it hand by hand, and the top of her head looked like a scorpion. One piece was bald here and one piece there. It looked extremely permeable. "Ahhhh!!!" Frightening screams came out of the room again, and went straight into the sky. Maid Yuechan looked at the young lady, she was also stunned, covering her mouth for a long time without regaining her senses. Lin Hanyan turned around and pinched her neck madly, and snarled like a ghost: "Say, is it you? Did you move something on my comb and headwear? Who made you do this? Isn''t it? That **** woman Su Lianyue?" Yuechan was shocked and frightened, she shook her hand hard, blushing, and explained with difficulty: "Miss, I...I don''t...I really don''t..." "No, it shouldn''t be her. She doesn''t even know what I have done to her over the years." "Who is that? Ye Ningshuang? Or Huangfu Town House?" Lin Hanyan is already crazy now, her eyes are red like a lunatic. She checked each of these enemies who had grudges and grudges with her. "It must be Ye Ningshuang, she was jealous that I was with Huangfu Zhenlou, so she bought you to harm me." "No, it should be the **** woman surnamed Su. She must know what I did to her, so she has come to retaliate against me. It must be her! It must be her!" "Bitch! Bitch! Do you think you have gone to Ye Shaoxuan, I can''t help you? I could get you away before, and now I can kill you too! You wait for me." Lin Hanyan repeated like a madman, talking to herself, Yuechan was pinched so that the blue veins on her forehead were bulging. She tried her best to hold Miss''s hand, and tried to open her mouth to breathe: "Miss, I really...I really didn''t betray you... let... let..." "I killed you, do you dare to betray me? That **** Gong Jun betrayed me, forget it, even a little girl of you dare to betray me? I killed you, I killed you." Lin Hanyan was surrounded by murderous intent, and the force on her hand became heavier, pinching Yuechan so that she rolled her eyes. "Yan''er, you..." Mrs. Lin was also caused by her daughter''s screams. As soon as she entered the door, she saw her daughter like a madman, bare feet and disheveled, pinching her handmaid''s neck, suddenly stunned. Then, in the next second, she saw her daughter''s bald head and her head, and her mouth opened wide in fright. She is...what''s wrong? What''s going on here? Fear enveloped her whole person, she was afraid and anxious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4513： This little concubine is so arrogant (152) Chapter 4513 This little concubine is so arrogant (152) Lin Hanyan saw her, threw the girl in her hand against the wall, crying and rushed over. "Mother, please help me. I don''t know who bought this stinky girl. She touched my comb and headgear, causing me to become like this now. Please help me. I don''t want to. I Don''t become ugly." Although Mrs. Lin was shocked in her heart, she looked very strong since she was a child. She almost never had a daughter who has cried like today. She was distressed: "Well, mother will help you, mother must help you, Yan''er, calm down. You can help you by calming down." After finally coaxing her daughter temporarily, she sat down on the side of the bed, and Madam Lin looked at her maidservant with intense eyes: "Yuechan, what is going on?" Yuechan clutched her aching neck, and stood up on the wall with difficulty, crying without tears: "Cough cough cough... Husband... Madam, slave maid... I don''t know what the slave maid really is." Lin Hanyan got up and was about to wave her hand to kill her, Mrs. Lin quickly held her hand. "Yuechan, please tell me carefully about the situation these days. "Cough, cough, cough... Miss... Miss... The young lady started to lose her hair suddenly the day before yesterday. At first she thought it was caused by poor sleep these days, restlessness, and blood deficiency, so she took some medicine and didn''t care But I didn¡¯t expect the situation to get worse and worse. Taking the medicine didn¡¯t work at all. I woke up this morning... and it became like this." Yuechan endured the pain when swallowing and talking, and explained the situation over the past few days carefully. Mrs. Lin tightened her eyebrows: "Is there any stranger near her room these days?" Yuechan coughed and shook her head: "No, there are people guarding the yard from time to time, and the palace guards have been guarding the young lady until yesterday morning he suddenly..." Gong Jun¡¯s matter, Mrs. Lin has already understood, she waved her hand: "Enough, you go out first!" Yuechan, like Mengxian, quickly clutched her neck and ran out in a hurry. "Mother, what should I do? I''m so ugly, so ugly, I don''t want to live anymore." Lin Hanyan, like a helpless child, clutched her mother by the sleeve. Ms. Lin looked at such a daughter, both distressed and worried, and still a little depressed in her heart. Body hair and skin are taken from the parents, but now the daughter suddenly becomes like this. If this is known to others, I don¡¯t know how it will be arranged. "Yaner!" "It''s just hair, it''s not a big deal." Mrs. Lin is afraid that her daughter will not want to commit suicide, so she can only pretend to be relaxed. "In your situation, if it is not due to deficiency of blood and blood, and if you do not sleep well for a long time, you must have been sick or poisoned." Lin Hanyan certainly knew that someone must have done something to herself. And her first object of suspicion was Su Qiao, with a fierce murderous intent shot in her eyes: "It must be the **** woman surnamed Su. She has been at odds with her daughter from the beginning, framed her daughter many times, and she has also been face to face. I threatened my daughter, she must have done it." "Mother, let''s go find her now, I will kill her, I want her to die!" Previous hatred plus old hatred, this time she must let her die thoroughly, and will never leave her any more vitality. "Yaner! Calm down!" Mrs. Lin didn''t know the curves in it, she only thought that her daughter and Su Lianyue had only recently become grudges. "Even if she did this thing, in such a situation where there is no evidence, even if we go, we can''t help her." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4514： This little concubine is so arrogant (153) Chapter 4514 This little concubine is so arrogant (153) "What''s more, today is the last day of the martial arts conference. It has a bearing on who will be the next leader of the martial arts. Today is very important, and we must not regenerate incidents at this juncture." Especially her current situation, she must not let anyone other than them know. Lin Hanyan drooped her face completely, and pushed her away: "Then did she harm her daughter like this, just forget it?" Ms. Lin¡¯s favoritism evokes Lin Hanyan¡¯s resentment towards her parents in her previous life. In the last life, her parents gave her most of their energy and love just because the woman had a belly a few breaths earlier than her, and finally let her become the head. Looking at the daughter who pushed herself away with hatred, Mrs. Lin was stunned, but she quickly let go. Daughter has always been arrogant, but now it¡¯s like this, and it¡¯s normal to be in a bad mood. "Don''t worry, mother of course won''t just let it go. Today, I will find a chance to teach her severely." "However, the most important thing is to find the cause and solve your problem first." Lin Hanyan looked at the concern in her mother''s eyes, and suddenly recovered and recovered her calm. Niang is right, the most important thing now is to detoxify and deal with the immediate problems. It is impossible for her to go out like this. "But I can''t find out what kind of poison I''ve been poisoned, as if there is no poison at all." After discovering that her hair loss was serious, Lin Hanyan had not suspected it, and it was not that she had not checked her physical condition. With her medical skills, she couldn''t find anything unusual. Mrs. Lin quickly took out a small bottle from her sleeve and poured out a brown pill from it: "It''s okay, my mother has brought the holy medicine, you take it first, and remove the poison from your body. It should relieve you. Case." Lin Hanyan quickly took it, stuffed it into her mouth, even the water was useless, and swallowed hard. Then he saw himself in the bronze mirror, and became annoyed again. "Then how can I get out like this?" Mrs. Lin squinted her eyes, and soon she made a decision: "This is simple, just cut off the hair on that girl Yuechan¡¯s head to make a fake film and stick it on your head. Who will let that girl serve you badly? If you become like this, it can be regarded as a small punishment for her." The most important thing is that, besides her and her daughter, you can¡¯t let a third person know what your daughter looks like, even if it¡¯s a mate. So, that girl Yuechan is doomed to death. Lin Hanyan''s eyes lit up and she was finally happier. * The martial arts conference was held as scheduled. Probably because it is the last day, all the top players who are well-known in the arena are playing, and everyone''s emotions are very excited. The fighting on the stage has become more intense, reaching the point of white heat. Su Qiao and Ye Shaoxuan are still sitting in the front row of the area belonging to Feiying Castle, and the table on one side is full of fruits and snacks. The two of them are just like watching the lively crowd eating melons. They are not at all like watching a duel in a martial arts conference, but watching a monkey show. [Host, know why Lin Hanyan wears a drapery hat today? ¡¿ 444 quietly scanned the Kunwu faction, and saw Lin Hanyan, who was also wearing a white veil, just like the host. As soon as it scanned it, it quickly found something strange. Su Qiao glanced, and said straightforwardly: "Be bald!" [It¡¯s almost like being completely bald. Her current hair is one piece here and one piece there. It is sparsely only one third of the original size. She still cut her maid¡¯s hair and put it in pieces, so she dared to come out. . ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4515： This little concubine is so arrogant (154) Chapter 4515 This little concubine is so arrogant (154) ¡¾However, her mother, Mrs. Lin, gave her the holy medicine of the clan, and relieved you of the poison that you put on her. ¡¿ 444 gloated with misfortune, and then it was a pity. could have seen a bald head. Su Qiao lifted up the veil and bit the orange petal that Ye Shaoxuan had fed to her mouth. "It doesn''t matter, she has already absorbed the medicine anyway." It seems that today will be more lively than yesterday. She even arranged a big show for the woman Lin Hanyan today. 444 nodded, in fact, this is already very miserable. Because of the baldness of one piece on the east and one piece on the west, Lin Hanyan''s face was directly broken. It is estimated that if you show your true colors, you will scare a lot of people. Su Qiao arranged the big show, originally in the afternoon, at the last moment of the fight for the leader, but some people seem to be unable to wait. An empty sedan chair suddenly flew over everyone''s head. The men and women carrying the sedan chair all wear black robes with red mandala, and the long hem is flying in the air with the red yarn around the sedan chair. The scene also looks very cool and cool. The posture of a proper villain! It''s a pity, it''s just empty shelf. 444 scanned it, and curled his mouth in disdain. The one to die is here. ¡¾Host, the person you are waiting for has really come. ¡¿ Without 444 reminding, Su Qiao knew that the person she was waiting for was coming. Because she has seen Xu Changsong, who is more than half a hundred years old and still looking young through the gaps in the dancing red yarn, and Hong Luan in a fiery red **** dress. This saves her an extra trip. "I am a member of the demon sect." How dare people from the Demon Cult come here? As soon as everyone saw this appearance, they all drew their swords and stared at the incoming person vigilantly. The sedan chair stopped directly on a certain ring, and then a man and a woman flew out of the sedan chair. "It''s really lively here today. This leader is a person who likes lively. I don''t know if I can join in the fun too?" Xu Changsong is a rough-looking man with a beard. He is about forty years old, but he should be fifty. It¡¯s just that, I don¡¯t know if he is properly maintained, or if he has practiced some martial arts, he appears to be much younger than his actual age. At this time, he stood with his hands behind his back, a leisurely but arrogant pair standing on the ring, looking at the heads of the big sects on the high platform. The people of the eight major sects all stood up, looked at them coldly, thinking about the purpose of their coming, no one had any connection. "Ha ha¡­¡­" Silver bell-like voice suddenly rang in everyone''s ears, and Hong Luan in a **** red gauze skirt twisted and walked to him. "Master, depending on what you said, it''s not a big deal here. They can come, why can''t we come?" Xu Changsong smiled and stroked his beard, and said arrogantly: "Hong Luan is right, where can I go?" "The position of the leader of the martial arts league can be obtained by those who have the ability. I think this leader should also have this qualification, right?" The people in the martial arts hated the people of the demon sect. Now seeing them so arrogant, they all drew out their swords. "The people of the demon sect, get out. This is a martial arts conference that only people in the martial arts can participate in. How can you, such as licentious people, come to participate?" "Yes, get out of Lao Tzu, or the sword in Lao Tzu''s hand will not be polite." "How are you being welcome?" Hong Luan waved his hand, and two butterfly-shaped flying knives shot past. "Stop!" Seeing that she was about to do something, the Lord Yebao and others hurriedly stopped, but unfortunately, they were too far away. Everyone saw a flash of cold light before them, and the two fell to the ground, with a blood hole in their necks. Hong Luan raised her hand, the butterfly-shaped flying knife flew back into her hand, and slammed the blood from the knife with a look of disdain: "Trash, dare to yell at our leader, and don''t look at what you are." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4516： This little concubine is so arrogant (155) Chapter 4516 This little concubine is so arrogant (155) After finishing speaking, she also enchantedly cast a wink at the night castle master: "I''m sorry, you said it is late, if you say it earlier, I can''t say that I can be merciful." Xu Changsong smiled at the corner of her mouth, and reached out to touch her small face: "Hongluan, you don''t give any face to the lord and night castle, you are like this, the lord and night castle think we are here to smash the scene." The big heads were so angry that their faces were blue, and the martial arts people were so angry that they drew their swords and confronted the people of the demon sect. Huangfuxian''s face was very ugly. The many things that happened today have already made him very upset, and now the people of the demon sect are also coming to him to be presumptuous. "What the **** are you guys here for today? If you are here to find fault, then I, Huangfu, will accompany you to the end!" "Yes, we will stay with you to the end!" The people in the martial arts immediately shouted loudly, majestic. Xu Changsong smiled, and suddenly changed the conversation: ¡°Leader, don¡¯t worry, in fact, this leader is really not rare. Come here today, just ask for something.¡± The Lord of the Night Castle sneered: "Hmph, your demons came to my Flying Eagle Castle, what else can you do besides asking for trouble?" Xu Changsong squinted at him, and suddenly swept his stern gaze around: "The leader got news that I taught a traitor to hide in the Flying Eagle Fort. The leader of this leader came this time to ask the Lord Yebao to hand them over. " Hearing this, there was a sudden thud in the night of the clock. Couldn''t that woman be a member of the demon sect, right? "How can someone from your Demon Cult be in my Flying Eagle Fort?" Up to now, even if he is skeptical, he absolutely cannot say it at this time, let alone admit it. "Why is it impossible?" "The Lord of the Night Castle is so anxious, is it possible that he already knows who it is and wants to hide him?" Speaking, Hong Luan''s gaze swept directly in the direction of Ye Shaoxuan and Su Qiao, and also gave Ye Shaoxuan a wink on the way. Ye Shaoxuan was disgusted, so he quickly looked at Su Qiao and washed his eyes. On the other side, Xu Changsong threatened coldly: "If you really want to cover up, then don''t blame this leader for a while." Ye Shaoxuan became a little impatient, and squeezed Su Qiao''s palm. Just waiting for her to speak, he rushed to kill the two seekers. Su Qiao squinted at the two of them through the translucent veil. It seemed that they had already gotten angry with Lin Hanyan, so they focused on themselves as soon as they came. It¡¯s no wonder that Lin Hanyan didn¡¯t do anything to herself last night. It turned out that she knew her true identity yesterday, and only waited for the people of the demon sect to come over and kill with a knife. It''s a pity, she is now not the **** who couldn''t move her inner strength before. At this moment, Lin Hanyan stood up suddenly: "Wait, I know where she is." Everyone was stunned, and they all looked at her. "Today is the last day of the martial arts conference, and it is also the four-year selection conference for the leader of the martial arts, so I don''t want anyone to interrupt it." Lin Hanyan hypocritically explained it for herself. Then, she turned to the right and looked in the direction Su Qiao was in: "Su Lianyue, are you still not showing up? Is your purpose to watch the Eight Martial Sects fight each other with your demons?" The name ¡®Su Qiao¡¯, in fact, even Lin Hanyan didn¡¯t know her, she only knew her surname was Su, because her adoptive father¡¯s surname was Su. The people of the demon sect also don¡¯t know except for her surname Su. Because Su Qiao was a small medicine man, suddenly he killed the old poisonous ghost and killed the leader, suddenly appeared. Because of this, no one in this world knows her real name except for Su Qiao herself, Ye Shaoxuan, and one of his subordinates who are responsible for secretly investigating various news about the rivers and lakes. Everyone was stunned. "Su Lianyue?" Isn¡¯t that the concubine room of Young Master Ye¡¯s Xinna? How did she become a traitor to the Demon Cult? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4517： This little concubine is so arrogant (156) Chapter 4517 This little concubine is so arrogant (156) Xu Changsong looked at Su Qiao with dark eyes, full of murderous aura: "So you are hiding here. No wonder the leader hasn''t found it after looking for it for so long." Lin Hanyan immediately said: "Since you are a traitor to your Demon Cult, then you just need to take the people away, don''t delay our business here." When everyone heard it, they also felt reasonable. As long as the people of the demon sect do not come to find faults on purpose. As for the grievances between their eight martial sects and the demon sect, after the martial arts conference, they will find an opportunity to liquidate. Lin Hanyan saw that everyone was on her side, a trace of pride flashed in her eyes. "Cousin Ye, please take the overall situation as your priority and don¡¯t be fooled by this demonic woman. The demons are the best at rhetoric, and they are the best at..." "Close your stinky mouth!" Ye Shaoxuan''s face was very ugly, and he got up ¡®smashing¡¯. Do these people regard him as dead? "This young master''s woman, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, it''s useless, this young master will protect her." Speaking, he drew the sword from his waist, his eyes were dark and bloody: "Who dares to touch her, first ask this sword in the hands of this young master." Lin Hanyan sank her face. Unexpectedly, the identity of this woman was exposed, and Ye Shaoxuan was willing to protect her in this way. No way, she can only hold back her anger and look at the stage: "Uncle, please also persuade my cousin to put the overall situation first and not make unnecessary sacrifices for a person of the demon sect." Lin''s father Lin Zhongxuan also agreed with his daughter''s decision: "Yes, please think twice." Immediately afterwards, Mrs. Lin also stood up and said with a little sarcasm: "It turned out to be a demon sect. It''s no wonder that he is so different, not like an ordinary woman at all. Others also began to ask the head of the night castle to take care of their son, not to get along with the people of the demon sect, and it is unclear. Ye Zhongli frowned tightly, and glanced sharply in Su Qiao''s direction: "Xuan''er, don''t back down? Do you want to be an angry father?" Su Qiao got up and was about to speak, Ye Shaoxuan pulled her to her side, looking rebellious: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The Lord of Night Castle was so angry that he pointed at him and almost vomited blood: "You...do you have to ruin all my reputation of Flying Eagle Castle for the sake of a mere woman?" Hurry up to draw the line at this time, this evildoer is going to ignore the safety of the entire Flying Eagle Fort! Never mind if it is some small troubles on weekdays, now he is so stubborn on such a major event that is related to the opposition to the entire martial arts, really confused! How did he raise such a stupid son? Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s mouth raised, revealing a hint of disdain: ¡°How can Flying Eagle Castle compare to her? She is more important to me than Flying Eagle Castle.¡± "You...you don''t even care about my father''s life and death, right?" Ye Zhongli''s eyes widened and his beard rose up with anger. "You bastard, if you dare to rebel against me today and protect this witch, don''t call me father in the future. I don''t have a foolish son like you in Ye Zhongli." Ye Shaoxuan took Su Qiao''s hand and snorted coldly: "If you don''t recognize it, you won''t recognize it. Anyway, in your heart, only the woman next to you is important." "Oh, yes, my lady said, she is a girl in her belly again, so you should stop dreaming as soon as possible." "You bastard, I will kill you today, lest you do some **** things every day." Ye Zhongli flew down from the high platform with anger and started directly. Su Qiao sneered and waved, a powerful and domineering internal force brushed past, directly blocking his internal force. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4518： This little concubine is so arrogant (157) Chapter 4518 This little concubine is so arrogant (157) "Lord Nightcastle, did your person who beat me get my consent?" "You...?" Ye Zhongli''s eyes flashed with surprise. Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he wasn''t just trying to behave, but he was deliberately trying to teach this kid a lesson, but he didn''t expect to be blocked back lightly by a little girl without leaving a trace. Even if he hadn''t experienced it personally, he wouldn''t feel the fluctuations in her internal strength. In the eyes of everyone, the Lord Yebao was reluctant to hit his only son and suddenly stopped. Su Qiao glanced at the people in Juxian Villa, and said brazenly: "I advise the Lord Yebao not to get too excited. At this time, you should learn more from the martial arts leader and watch the changes." At this time, a seventy-year-old elder frowned and glanced in Su Qiao''s direction, and suddenly walked in front of Ye Shaoxuan: "Shao Xuan, listen to your grandfather''s sentence, you should give up, otherwise there will be endless troubles." Ye Shaoxuan''s hard face eased slightly, and he said apologetically: "Grandpa, I can compromise on anything except her, but she alone, even if it kills me, I can''t take a step back. " "you¡­¡­" The old man wanted to say something, but in the end he just sighed: "Oh! Why are you like your mother, so stubborn?" So was his mother back then. She had to marry the **** Ye Zhongli both life and death, but in only two years, she disappeared, leaving only this weak grandson who almost died. "Oh, forget it, it''s up to you! My grandparents are old and can''t control so much anymore." The old man knew this grandson¡¯s temperament well, and no longer persuaded him. Ye Shaoxuan calmly said: "Don''t worry! It''s okay, my lady is amazing." Looking at this situation, the big guy is a little angry. Especially some people who were hinted by Huangfuxian''s eyes, immediately drew their swords and pointed in this direction. "Since Young Master Ye is so reluctant to listen to persuasion, then no one can blame us." "Yes, we have always been at odds with the Demon Cult. Now that the Flying Eagle Castle is not clearly related to the people of the Demon Cult, we have no choice but to offend. Ye Shaoxuan sneered contemptuously: "Heh, those of you who are greedy for life and fear of death, don''t dare to directly confront Xu Changsong and others, only dare to deal with my lady, what kind of decent person? It''s nothing more than trying to pick up soft persimmons. It''s all waste!" "you¡­¡­?" Everyone is so mad at him. Ye Shaoxuan did not see them at all, holding the sword, turned his head and whispered to Su Qiao: "Madam, you stay here, I will kill them." "No, I have to come in person." Su Qiao has been waiting for this moment. She reached out and took off the veil on her head, revealing her true face. Immediately click on the toes, the body is raised, a long satin-like hair traverses a graceful arc in the air, and the person floats like a flying swallow on the ring where Xu Changsong and Hongluan are. "Gosh, it''s so beautiful." "Much more beautiful than Lin Hanyan." "Is she really a traitor to the Demon Cult?" When did ??Magic Cult have such a number one person, why don¡¯t they know? Everyone looked intently, they were all stunned. "No, how do I think she looks very similar to Miss Lin?" Someone soon discovered the anomaly. "Yeah, how come you look like this?" When Su Qiao landed and faced everyone, more and more people expressed doubts. "This...what''s going on?" Lin Zhongxuan and his wife looked at each other, and both saw shock in each other''s eyes. The ruthless attitude toward Su Qiao yesterday, and even after discussing to deal with her, all of this slapped them in the face like a heavy slap. If their guess is true, then they almost killed their own children with their own hands, and they still feel very guilty and owe children. Xu Changsong and Hong Luan were also a little shocked. Hong Luan, who was still smiling enchantingly just now, was startled in her heart, and was so scared that she backed away several steps. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4519： This little concubine is so arrogant (158) Chapter 4519 This little concubine is so arrogant (158) For Su Qiao, she has jealousy and fear. This woman, but lived under the poisonous old ghost for ten years, and failed to kill her for ten years, but finally killed both the poisonous old ghost and the leader. can kill both of them, which shows how strong her martial arts is. "You... how can you... have martial arts?" Lin Hanyan was probably the most shocked. Su Qiao turned her head and looked at her sarcastically: "Heh, did you listen to Xu Changsong''s words, I have lost my mind and lost martial arts?" "You want to borrow their knife and kill me, right?" "Why, afraid? Afraid that I will come to you for revenge?" Mrs. Lin looked up at Su Qiao¡¯s face, and stubbornly grabbed her daughter¡¯s wrist: "Yan''er, what is going on?" Father Lin Lin Zhongxuan stared at her dignifiedly, hoping that she could give her a satisfactory answer. "I..." Lin Hanyan opened her mouth, but she couldn''t talk about it, and didn''t dare to mention what she had done over the years. Su Qiao squinted coldly: "Shut up now, stay together obediently, and wait for me to clear the door, and then I will clean up you later." "Ye Shaoxuan, show me her good care." Ye Shaoxuan drew out the sword, pointed it directly at Lin Hanyan, and promised loudly: "Don''t worry, even if it is a corpse, I will leave it for you." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. What does she want a corpse to do. Just when Su Qiao was about to deal with Xu Changsong and Hong Luan, a man in black swiftly flew over everyone''s head and landed in front of Su Qiao. The team of people behind him quickly stopped around the ring, holding their swords and staring at the martial arts people vigilantly. Sheng Chi knelt on one knee, with a little guilt in his eyes: "Master, the subordinate is too late to come down, but also ask the lord for punishment! Su Qiao thought for a while before remembering his identity. The demon teaches Zuo Hufa. She saved his life before, but was promoted by her and sent out to find out who was behind the massacre of Niujia Village. "Get up! It''s hard for you to remember me." Sheng Chi did not get up, with a bit of frustration in his eyes: "It is Sheng Chi''s fault to make the leader so tired. Sheng Chi is willing to accept any punishment." Su Qiao became a little impatient: "While going, this leader will solve these two clutter first." After escaping from the demon sect, she has been suffocating in her heart. Sheng Chi quickly got up, drew the sword from his waist, and pointed at the opposite Xu Changsong and Hongluan murderously: "Please ask the lord to give it to his subordinates to make up for the crime." Under the stage, Ye Shaoxuan looked at the young man who suddenly appeared, and he was still handsome, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis. If he didn¡¯t have a task, he would like to go to the stage immediately. The others are a little dumbfounded. "Teach... the leader?" Isn''t ?? a traitor? How did ?? become the leader again? Ye young master Xinna¡¯s concubine is the leader of the demon cult? This news is a bit big, and a bit too sudden. The Lord of the Night Castle widened his eyes, with a shocked look on his face: "So she turned out to be the new leader of the Demon Cult that popped up suddenly?" No wonder it is so arrogant and the tone is so big. Huangfuxian and his son also looked at each other, and both saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. They never expected that they would suddenly run out of Cheng Yaojin at this critical time. "Isn''t she the one whose flesh and blood can greatly increase one''s skill?" Soon someone thought of the recent rumors on the rivers and lakes. "This...this kind of thing is not believable, right?" "The evil cult is very evil, who knows if it is true?" "Yes, what if this is true?" "Even if it is true, what about it? Is it possible to actually eat human flesh and drink human blood? What''s the difference with the villains like Demon Cult?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4520： This little concubine is so arrogant (159) Chapter 4520 This little concubine is so arrogant (159) "Ahem, too." Although ?? said so in their mouths, they probably only know what they think in their hearts. "Are you not crazy?" Xu Changsong has not dared to accept it until now, Su Qiao has not lost his mind, let alone lost all martial arts. Hong Luan hid behind him, her eyes frightened: "Master, she... she is not in a delusion, she is... she is regaining her skills." The problematic incense was personally prepared by her, and they also saw her vomiting blood on the ground in her practice room. Furthermore, she didn''t dare to fight back at all. She only tried to escape at night and didn''t even use light work. It is not difficult to guess that she did not have martial arts at the time. A ruthless message flashed in Xu Changsong¡¯s eyes: "Huh, what if you recover your skills? How good do you really think you are?" "If you didn''t rely on a sneak attack, you couldn''t kill the old leader, let alone sit as the leader." Su Qiao laughed mockingly: "Oh, even if I was a sneak attack, it would be better than the way you use Mixiang." "What about the means? Our magic sect has always been unscrupulous. To blame, you can only blame yourself for being too easy to believe in people." Xu Changsong doesn''t think there is any problem with this kind of thing at all. Su Qiao nodded calmly: "Well, I really can''t blame you." "So, if you die under my hand today, you can only admit that you are unlucky." Before the words were over, a golden sword suddenly appeared in Su Qiao''s hand. Everyone only felt a few dazzling golden lights flashing before them, and they heard Hong Luan''s earth-shattering screams. "Ah...my face...my face..." Hong Luan, who was about to suffocate in pain, clutched his **** and **** face, screaming and squatting on the ground. Everyone took a closer look and found that her forehead was marked with a big''X'', not only the forehead, but also two big''X''s should be marked on both cheeks, and the bones and joints were deeply visible. The skin and flesh are turned out. This is completely disfigured. Su Qiao took the sword and walked slowly over, "I don''t seem to be thin to you, right?" "I''m just jealous that I look better than you, and I can still sit on the seat of the leader at a young age. You put Ecstasy in my incense to make me go crazy. Tell me, should I punish you?" "Since you love beauty so much, then I will make you ugly forever." Hong Luan¡¯s favorite and most proud face is her face, which has now been completely ruined. A huge hatred shot into her eyes: "I''m fighting with you." "Just you, not worthy." Su Qiao brushed a few hands, directly cut off the veins of her hands and feet, and slammed her dantian with a palm, which abolished her martial arts. Hong Luan opened her mouth wide, screamed miserably, and finally rolled her eyes and passed out in pain. Su Qiao did not change his eyes from beginning to end, as if he had solved a small bug. The tip of her sword pointed at Xu Changsong, who had flown to the roof not far away: ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡± "You... don''t come over." Xu Changsong finally realized that Su Qiao''s martial arts might be better than himself. At this time, he was also scared. The children of the Demon Cult under him don¡¯t know what to do for a while. As soon as they wanted to move, they were blocked by Sheng Chi and others. Xu Changsong just turned around and wanted to escape, he was hit by Su Qiao''s palm in the air, and the whole person fell directly from the air, and fell to the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯. Su Qiao flew up and broke his hand muscles and hamstrings very cleanly. He also smashed his dantian, abolished his martial arts, and finally even stepped on his knee bones. The sound of ¡®Kacha Kacha¡¯ made everyone''s scalp numb. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4521： This little concubine is so arrogant (160) Chapter 4521 This little concubine is so arrogant (160) Xu Changsong was so painful that he curled up on the ground and looked savagely, his screams resounded across the sky. Everyone looked at her with such a neat and brutal method, and no one dared to clamor to kill her for a while. Of course, what they fear and fear most should be the state of her martial arts. Can solve two martial arts such top masters so effortlessly, they have to be afraid. Su Qiao kicked Xu Changsong, who was like a dead dog on the ground with his toes: "I didn''t have much interest in the position of the leader at first, but I just wanted to use this to check things. I didn''t expect you to be so impatient." "I am willing to give the position of the leader, but you will continue, if I don''t want to give it, you will hold back the leader, colluding with outsiders to plot against me? Do you think you died fast enough?" After cleaning the door, Su Qiao flew onto the ring again, and looked at Lin Hanyan, who had an ugly face: "Now, it''s time to calculate the general ledger between us." Lin Hanyan did not speak, but stared at her coldly. She knew that by now, there is nothing to say between them, either you die or I live. Mrs. Lin looked at Su Qiao in a panic: "You... are you... Xi''er?" Su Qiao glanced at her indifferently: "Who am I, you can ask your baby girl." The words fell, Su Qiao shot suddenly, an internal force rushed away, waved off the hat on Lin Hanyan''s head, and the wig on her head was also knocked off. "what!" Lin Hanyan thought she was about to do something and was about to fight back, but unexpectedly the other party¡¯s target was the hat and wig on her head. When she found something wrong, it was already too late. She screamed, held her head in her hands and squatted down, wishing to find a place to sew in and go in: "Don''t look at me, don''t look at me." Everyone is confused. "Gosh, is this a leprosy?" "Looks like, so disgusting, so ugly!" Mrs. Lin hurriedly picked up the hat and put it on her in a hurry: "Yan''er, Yan''er, don''t be afraid, my mother covered it for you, they can''t see it." "Mother, take me away, take me out of here quickly, I don''t want to be here." Lin Hanyan slammed her hat tightly over her head, and roared like crazy. Ye Shaoxuan blocked their way with a sword: "Want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Mrs. Lin did not look at Ye Shaoxuan, because she knew that the most important person was not him, but Su Qiao. She looked up at her imploringly: "If you are Xi''er, it depends on our face..." Su Qiao sneered: "Just you, do you deserve it too?" If she remembers correctly, yesterday their husband and wife wanted to kill her. It is estimated that I am afraid that it will affect the martial arts conference. I plan to wait for the martial arts conference to start again, so no one was sent over last night! "You...?" Lin Zhongxuan and his wife both looked a little ugly. Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to talk to them at all, and turned to look at Lin Hanyan again: ¡°Lin Hanyan, why, dare you not say what you have done these years?¡± Lin Zhongxuan and his wife turned to look at their daughter. Mrs. Lin frowned: "Yan''er, you...did you do something to your sister?" If she didn¡¯t do anything, then the eldest daughter would certainly not hate them so much and would not give them any face. Lin Hanyan blinked and lowered her head: "I...I didn''t, I didn''t do anything." Su Qiao sneered mockingly: "Oh, yeah, you didn''t do anything, you just made a trick to get me to be taken away by a trafficker, but when I was more than five years old, let Gong Jun take a man and a horse to kill My adoptive parents slaughtered the entire village, not even the children and dogs." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4522： This little concubine is so arrogant (161) Chapter 4522 This little concubine is so arrogant (161) "You just colluded with the old poisonous ghost of the Demon Cult when I was begging everywhere, and made a deal with him, let him take me into the mountains and refine him into a medicine man who can test poison for him at any time. He has been tortured for ten years." "I managed to escape from the claws of the old poisonous ghost and took the seat of the leader. In less than two months, you sent people to spread the poison in the rivers and lakes. The rumors that people live longer, apart from these, you really did nothing." Su Qiao shakes out all the things Lin Hanyan has done over the years. Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at Lin Hanyan in disbelief. How poisonous is this? actually do this to the sister of one of her own compatriots. If you say that your own sister did something to her, then it''s pretty excusable. But when her sister was taken away by traffickers, she was a few years old too! How old can a child do anything too bad to her? Lin Zhongxuan and his wife were also completely stunned. They looked at their daughter who had always been petted by them in their palms in disbelief. "Yan''er, these... are you really doing these?" Lin Hanyan was completely confused. She didn''t expect Su Qiao to know everything. However, she was born again after all. After knowing that her sister was not dead, she had already figured out the excuses, and immediately explained in a hurry: "I don''t have, I really don''t, she is slandering me." "Father, mother, you believe me, when she was abducted by traffickers, I was only three years old, how could I know any strategy?" "She said that when she was over five years old, I asked Gong Jun to take people to slaughter her adoptive parents and her family, as well as trade with people from the magic sect, which caused her to become a medicine man for ten years. These are even more nonsense." "You believe me, I really haven''t done anything. These are all because she is jealous of me, jealous of me for having your care for so many years, and jealous of me for so many years, but she can only live this way. Hard days." Lin Hanyan is not unreasonable. Lin Zhongxuan and his wife, and others also began to doubt what Su Qiao had just said. Especially the disciples of the Kunwu School, they are very annoyed at Su Qiao''s instigation. "What evidence do you have to prove what you said?" "Yes, show evidence, no evidence is slander!" For those who are not important, Su Qiao doesn''t bother to take care of it. "Hehe, it''s really close to death, and it''s still stiff." "Do you really think that Xu Changsong and others know that I am here? Did they find out by themselves?" "It''s just that I let someone deliberately pass the news to him, and then he passes it to you." "Originally, I didn''t quite believe that you were in contact with Xu Changsong, but I didn''t expect that you were so stupid as to expose my identity in public." The news of her here and her identity are unknown except for Xu Changsong and others. Even Sheng Chi quietly followed Xu Changsong and them to find her. So, if Lin Hanyan can know her identity and the news about her here, there is no other way except Xu Changsong and the others. "Yan''er, you..." Lin Zhongxuan and his wife did not expect that their always optimistic daughter would be confused into this situation. has no clear connection with the people of the demon sect. What does this make the people in the arena think of their Kunwu faction? Lin Hanyan clutched her mother''s hand tightly, begging anxiously: "I don''t, I didn''t collude with the demon cult." "Father, mother, you must believe me, no matter how smart I am, I can''t do these things at the age of three or five." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4523： This little concubine is so arrogant (162) Chapter 4523 This little concubine is so arrogant (162) Su Qiao nodded: "Indeed, you were young and ignorant at that time. It is unlikely that you can do these things. Therefore, I have always wanted to ask you, where are you from? , Occupying my sister''s body." Lonely ghost? Everyone was stunned, and the eyes staring at Lin Hanyan began to become weird. Some even stepped back quietly. Lin Zhongxuan and his wife were also stunned, staring at their daughter blankly. Lin Hanyan didn''t expect Su Qiao to say this suddenly. Thinking of her own situation, she was a little flustered for a while, not knowing how to explain it. This unexplained look made everyone''s fear even deeper. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed a satisfying smile, and the corner of her mouth tickled slightly: "The name before you occupy my sister''s body should be Lin Miaoyin! The current pavilion master of Miaoyin Pavilion." In the weird silence, Lin Hanyan finally reacted and immediately denied it loudly: "What Lin Miaoyin, what the current pavilion master of Miaoyin Pavilion, I don''t understand what you are talking about." "I dont understand!" Su Qiao tossed his sleeves, not in a hurry, and turned to look at the Huangfu Town Building on the high platform. "Prince Huangfu, didn''t you always want to know why the people of Miaoyingge attacked and assassinated you? Didn''t you always want to know why she wanted to kill you? Don''t you come to ask?" "What''s the matter with Young Master Huangfu?" Everyone was a little confused. Huangfu Zhenlou looked down and pondered for a moment, flew off the high platform, landed on the ring, and looked at Lin Hanyan below with a cold look: "I really have always wanted to know why you are harming me." "As you once said, I didn¡¯t know you before, nor had any grudges or grudges. Why did you send people to assassinate me again and again, and even personally poison me who was seriously injured. In a vain attempt to put me to death." "I...I..." Lin Hanyan didn''t know how to answer for a while. She could not find a suitable reason or excuse. Just then, a trembling voice suddenly came in. "I can prove it!" Everyone looked back and found that it turned out to be a little girl in a light green maid dress. What made everyone dumbfounded was that the little girl turned out to be a bald head. "I can prove it!" Yuechan was scared, but thinking of how she is now, thinking that she was almost wiped out, she clenched her teeth again and pointed at Lin Hanyan and said loudly: "It''s her, it''s the eldest lady she killed." "Twelve years ago, I heard her tell Gong Jun, let him kill the eldest lady, let him not leave any life, and kill all the villagers who knew the eldest lady." "I still know why she killed Prince Huangfu. I heard her say more than once in her dream. She said that Prince Huangfu mistakenly regarded her as the eldest lady in the previous life, and killed her by mistake. In this life, he will pay for her. At that time, she was very young and didn''t understand what these words meant, but she thought the lady was a little scary. Everyone is really confused this time. Past life? Head? Wrong killing? What and what is this all about? Huangfu Town Building was also stunned. Is it because of a previous life? So, then Lin Hanyan...is it really possible that she is a lonely ghost? The scene is probably the most calm, Su Qiao and Ye Shaoxuan. Two of them, one knew these things a long time ago, and the other had a weird personality. He glanced at Lin Hanyan curiously, and asked, "What else did she say?" Yuechan hesitated a little, and quietly glanced at the leader of the martial arts: "She...she also said that Juxian Villa...Juxian Villa has a problem, and it has something to do with the court...and the court, so the previous life will treat the eldest lady. Started." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4524： This little concubine is so arrogant (163) Chapter 4524 This little concubine is so arrogant (163) The big guy became more confused as he listened, looking at each other, wondering if he should believe it. "What the **** is going on? Why does it involve Juxian Villa again?" "Yes, why did you hook the leader to the court again?" "Can you believe this little girl?" "This...maybe credible...maybe not credible..." "Bitch, I just shaved your hair because you did something wrong, as a disciplinary measure, but you ran over and deliberately defied me. It seems that you really did not leave you." Lin Hanyan suddenly scolded Chao Yuechan to shoot. It''s a pity that Su Qiao had already guarded against her move. He flew down, grabbed Yuechan and threw it behind him, waving a palm at Lin Hanyan. "I don''t think anyone would dare to touch her hair without my permission." Yuechan was in shock, and tremblingly stretched out three fingers: "My Yuechan swears to the sky, what I said just now...If there is half a lie in what I said just now, it will be struck by the sky and thunder, you will not die, and you will never be reborn!" When everyone heard this, they had to doubt Lin Hanyan. Although this whole thing is very weird, but the ghosts and gods have been said since ancient times. If you haven¡¯t seen it before, it doesn¡¯t mean that there is no. "You...you are not my daughter, who are you?" Ms. Lin looked at her daughter who had been spoiled in her hand for so many years, besides being afraid, she also hated her. She doesn¡¯t believe that her biological daughter is such a demon. Lin Zhongxuan also stared at her gloomily: "Where did you come from? Where did you get our daughter?" "Father, mother, I am your daughter, and I am your daughter Lin Hanyan, don''t listen to their nonsense, I am really your daughter." Lin Hanyan looked at the indifferent, even hostile parents, feeling extremely uncomfortable, and stepped forward to explain. Lin Zhongxuan and his wife took two steps back at the same time, staring at her vigilantly. Looking at Lin Hanyan, who even her parents didn¡¯t recognize her and the people betrayed her, Su Qiao vented the suffocation and depression that had been pressing in her heart for so many years. "Oh, when I was three years old, I didn¡¯t understand anything. When I was three years old, I had almost no memories. Even my memories over five years old were very vague. But when you were three years old, you knew how to count people, and when you were five you knew how to use life-saving. You bought Gong Jun, let him become a sharp sword in your hand, slaughter the village for you, you said, you are a normal person? Who would believe it?" Su Qiao looked at the people around him: "Do you believe it?" Of course you can¡¯t believe it. Because of this fact, it''s incredible. "Do not believe." "I know how to count people at the age of three. This is impossible. I guess it is impossible for a child prodigy to do it!" "I dared to order the slaughter of the village at the age of five. With such a state of mind, even those of us who have experienced ups and downs cannot compare with it!" "Yeah, if this is true, then this is a bit too scary." "Isn''t it true that some lonely soul and wild ghost occupy people''s body, right?" "Although I have never encountered it, but no one knows that there is no such situation." "Then this girl from the Su family is really unlucky." "Yes, a little girl''s house, but she has been miserable by her over the years." Lin Hanyan looked at her parents who had completely distrusted her, looked at the surrounding mouths that opened and closed criticizing her, and at their pointing, mocking and jealous gazes, she suddenly went crazy holding her head and screaming: "I didn''t! I didn''t! I really didn''t! I didn''t do it! I didn''t do it!" She screamed loudly, defending, and suddenly turned and ran. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4525： This little concubine is so arrogant (164) Chapter 4525 This little concubine is so arrogant (164) "Want to run? It''s not that easy." Su Qiao was about to fly over, when the woman suddenly waved her hands, two packets of poison powder sprinkled over. At the same time, a group of people suddenly fell from the sky and quickly rescued Lin Hanyan. Obviously, Lin Hanyan was not really prepared and did not do anything. "It''s a poisonous powder, everyone hurry up." Everyone quickly stepped back, away from this area. Su Qiao could actually catch up, but she did not chase, but looked at Ye Shaoxuan not far away. Ye Shaoxuan nodded lightly, reassuring her. Lin Hanyan caused Su Qiao to suffer so much, how could he easily let her go? arranged her own people to wait around early in the morning. This time, even if she had wings, it would be difficult to fly. Although there were a lot of people who rescued Lin Hanyan and his martial arts was high, Ye Shaoxuan knew that Su Qiao was going to be a big ticket this time, so he transferred everyone in the hall of reincarnation. Even some people who were on the mission temporarily suspended the mission and rushed back overnight, just for today¡¯s battle. Indeed, as he planned, Xiao Wu led a large team and finally snatched Lin Hanyan from the people in the Miaoying Pavilion, and she was directly locked in a secret room that had been prepared early in the morning. The people in Miaoyinge wanted to come to the rescue, but they suffered heavy losses, leaving only a few people to escape with their injuries. "This..." The Lin family and his wife don''t know what to do now. "Xier, you..." Madam Lin looked at Su Qiao with complicated eyes, and stopped talking. "I''m sorry, it''s because my father and mother didn''t protect you, that made you suffer so much these years." Su Qiao''s eyes were calm and indifferent: "It''s none of your business." "That..." As soon as Mrs. Lin spoke, Su Qiao interrupted her: "I only have a pair of parents, that is my adoptive parents." For so many years, they have never sent anyone to look for her, as long as they are a little careful, it is impossible not to find a clue. After all, even Lin Hanyan, who is more than five years old and not too powerful, can follow the clues to find her village. All these can explain one thing, that is, they didn''t look for her seriously. "Xi''er..." Madam Lin''s eyes were ruddy and she turned and threw herself into her husband''s arms: "Zhong Xuan, how could things become like this? How could they become like this? Lin Zhongxuan sighed heavily, feeling very heavy. At first, when the eldest daughter was lost, they did look for it, but later they couldn¡¯t find a clue and gave up. I just didn''t expect that her loss was not accidental, but calculated, and she has been suffering all these years. Thinking of her experience over the years, he knew that they were not qualified to ask her for forgiveness. "what should I do now?" Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do next. I want to say that Su Qiao is a member of the demon sect, but she was arrested by the demon sect poisonous old ghost, and she has been a medicine man for ten years. The most important thing is that she is also the daughter of the head of the Kunwu School. Based on the current situation, she may be the next head candidate. But you must treat her as a person of the Eight Martial Arts. She had been the leader of the Demon Cult for two months before, and now she has even taken the position of the leader back. In addition, there is also a staring Young Master Ye on the side. For a while, everyone really doesn''t know how to deal with it. They habitually looked at the leader Huangfuxian. However, as soon as they came into contact with him, they immediately remembered that the leader could not fully believe it now. After all, even the maid Yuechan had sworn a poisonous oath just now, and Juxian Villa was related to the court. The owner of Juxian Villa is Huang Fuxian, the leader of the Wulin League, and Juxian Villa has a relationship with the court, which means that the leader has a relationship with the court. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4526： This little concubine is so arrogant (165) Chapter 4526 This little concubine is so arrogant (165) Of course, there are some people with all kinds of careful thoughts, and the eyes they cast at Su Qiao are faintly addictive. They are not giving up, want to taste the flesh and blood of Su Qiao is really useful. Su Qiao did not see any anger, but laughed a little arrogantly: "Hehe, you want to make my idea, yes, as long as you have this ability." "Actually, you are really stupid. A body like me that is refined with countless poisons and poisons, not to mention the increase in skill and life, I am afraid that if you accidentally get a drop or two of blood, you will all die." "If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to try it and see if his life is hard enough, or my blood is poisonous enough." When a smart person thinks about it, he immediately put his mind off. As for other people, of course no one dares to try. After all, increasing your skill and prolonging life is a good thing, but stealing chicken won¡¯t lose money, and instead, you can take your own life, which is not so good. The more people who like to take shortcuts, the more they are afraid of death, so in the end, no one dared to go forward. The martial arts conference is at this point, and it is really rare in the world. For about a hundred years, it has never been so lively, nor has it been so tangled. Originally, most of the people still stood on the side of the leader this year and voted for him to succeed the leader of the martial arts leader, but now, no one dares to believe him 100%. After all, no one is willing to be the running dog of the imperial court that makes them most disdainful. is even more reconciled, becoming the emperor¡¯s chess piece and sword, like a fool, helping the emperor to get rid of dissidents and use it for him. But the problem is, things can''t always be so stalemate. The heads of the group glanced at each other, and they all looked at Ye Zhongli. After all, this martial arts tournament was started by Feiyingbao, so let''s ask him about it! "Lord Night Castle, how do you deal with the situation now?" "Huh?" Ye Zhong was still a little confused at this time. What was daunting was that Su Qiao''s identity changed again and again, and the changes were so great that he hasn''t slowed down until now. His son took the concubine room. He thought it was something that Fu Jia had sent before, but he suddenly changed and became a traitor to the demon cult. After hearing the news of the traitor of the demon cult, he suddenly became the leader of the demon cult leader. Let alone the demon leader, she turned out to be the eldest daughter of the head of the Kunwu School, which is the daughter of his current wife''s sister, and had a close relationship with his family. One of them repeatedly asked: "Look at the current situation, what should we do next?" Ye Zhongli came back to his senses, looked at Huang Fuxian, curled his eyebrows and pondered for a moment: "Since I can''t find out, and I don''t know, then follow the rules and see the truth under your hand?" "It seems that this is the only way to go." Several leaders discussed, and finally asked the current leader Huang Fuxian politely. Of course Huangfuxian has no opinion. He is quite confident in his martial arts. However, since his identity was suspected, he planned to let his son Huangfu Zhenlou fight for the position of the leader. His son Huangfu Zhenlou is a martial arts wizard. He learned everything from elementary school, and has always been a leader among the younger generation. As long as the opponent does not make small tricks, he still has great hopes of being elected as the next leader. Thinking of this, he squinted at Ye Shaoxuan and Su Qiao. Su Qiao, he is not afraid, because of her dual identity, plus that she is a woman, it is impossible for everyone to agree to her as the leader of the martial arts. But Ye Shaoxuan is different. As the young master of Flying Eagle Fort, Ye Shaoxuan is not only equal to his son in terms of identity, but also good martial arts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4527： This little concubine is so arrogant (166) Chapter 4527 This little concubine is so arrogant (166) At this time, everyone knows that when it comes to the final battle, people with weaker martial arts retreat one after another, giving up the front position to the top-notch masters who can be named in the arena. One round after another, the fighting became more and more intense, and from time to time someone fell and was carried down. The excitement of cheers around was reverberating in the sky, and the people on the stage were more enthusiastic than those on the stage. When there were few people left in the end, Ye Shaoxuan jumped onto the stage a little impatiently, slammed, kicked the man on the stage, and then looked provocatively at the Huangfu town building. Huangfu Zhenlou turned his head and glanced at his father. After the other party nodded, he also made a beautiful leap and jumped onto the stage. The two looked at each other for a few breaths, and they shot almost at the same time. Like natural enemies, both of them have a kind of brutal force to kill each other. From empty fists to swordsmanship, you come and I fight fiercely. Huangfu Zhenlou is worthy of being the male lead. Even if he was injured some time ago, he could only recover, but his skills are still good. Of course, Ye Shaoxuan is not bad, but, after all, he is a premature baby. He has been weak and sick since he was a child, and even almost died, so he is slightly weaker in endurance. But it¡¯s okay, because Su Qiao helped him modify the exercises last night. After half a night of practice, he now swings his sword more smoothly and faster than before. In the end, Huangfu Zhenlou still lost in his hands. Just as he was about to pierce the chest of Huangfu Town Hall with a sword, a strong internal force suddenly struck him. "Huangfuxian!" "Shameless people, dare you!" Almost at the same time, two strong internal forces rushed towards that internal force. One line was sent by the Lord of the Night Castle, and the other line was spurred by Su Qiao, which was as strong as the sea. At the same time, her figure flashed, and she appeared behind Ye Shaoxuan in the blink of an eye, and caught him directly behind her. Huangfu Town House escaped a catastrophe and quickly jumped back. Soon, people from Juxian Villa surrounded him and protected him. On the other side, the Lord Yebao was so angry that he had started with Huangfuxian. As long as you are in the ring, the traditional rule is that life and death depends on the heavens, and everyone is in peace, which is equivalent to signing the status of life and death, and no one else can interfere. Now, it is Huang Fuxian who broke the rules of the world, so no one can blame others. Everyone was a little stunned because of this change. Leader Huangfuxian has always been just and stern, decent, and never favoritism in their hearts. That¡¯s why they are loved and respected by so many people, and even re-elected the position of four-time martial arts leader. What is he doing now? "This matter is not your business now, you better don''t intervene now, otherwise, don''t blame me Ye Shaoxuan for being impolite!" After speaking to everyone, Ye Shaoxuan held the sword with one hand, and a Fei flew in front of him, and once again slammed in the direction of Huangfu Town Tower. Today, he must kill this eye-catching man. And his men also rushed out from every corner, and rushed to the people in Juxian Villa with a murderous look. In an instant, the two parties fell into a melee. "Master, do you want to help?" Sheng Chi took the demon cultists and stood aside, not knowing whether to help. "No, you take someone back a little bit, maybe someone from the court will come over in a while, then come back." Before the words fell, Su Qiao had already flown to the high platform, and the tip of the sword in his hand pointed directly at the old man Huangfuxian. Sheng Chi heard that the people from the imperial court would come, immediately waved his hand, and retreated to the outermost periphery with his men, ready to rush at any time. Compared to the people of the Eight Martial Arts, they hate the people of the court more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4528： This little concubine is so arrogant (167) Chapter 4528 This little concubine is so arrogant (167) ¡¾Host, are you not afraid that people will ask you where your sword is hidden afterwards? ] 444 The corners of his mouth twitched, I couldn''t help it. The sword in this hand suddenly appeared for a while, and then suddenly disappeared. People are not fools. No matter how wide your sleeves are, you can¡¯t hide such a long sword, right? "Who dares to ask?" Su Qiao snorted domineeringly. "Even if someone dares to ask, I will say hide on the waist." 444 was speechless. Do you think you are a soft sword? is still hidden on the waist, why don''t you say that it is hidden in the dantian like a magic weapon? As soon as Su Qiao approached, he immediately opened the swords of Ye Zhongli and Huang Fuxian with a single sword: "Lord Ye Castle, he will leave it to me. Go and do something else!" If you don¡¯t personally slaughter this old man, you won¡¯t be able to get out of her heart Ye Zhongli hesitated for a moment, and flew away. Huangfuxian was a member of the imperial court. This matter is almost always true. Now, the top priority is to quickly figure out the Eight Martial Arts and how many of the martial arts people who came today are his. Also, will people from the imperial court come to get in. After all, today is the last day of the martial arts conference, the position of the leader of the martial arts is also related to whether the court can control the entire martial arts. Su Qiao held the sword with one hand, and the tip of the sword pointed to the opposite Huangfuxian: "I heard that your martial arts and swordsmanship have been superb and peaked, but today I want to come to learn." Huangfuxian no longer has the kind eyebrows and benevolence he had before, and his majesty is undiminished, and his sharp aura is more vigorous: "I didn''t expect that all the plans of the old man would be destroyed in the hands of a little girl." "It''s just right, the old man also wants to learn **** the old poisonous ghost and the old demon." He had made countless guesses about the dirty things before, but he didn''t think about her as a concubine. Su Qiao laughed arrogantly: "Hehe, you will be the third person I kill." "You''re looking for death!" Huangfu Xianfei swung the sword in his hand towards Su Qiao, and at the same time he slammed her with a palm. Su Qiao sneered, did not hide at all, raised his hand to face directly. "Boom!" The two slapped each other, and Zhou Zhou''s air seemed to be distorted, and some of those who were close were actually lifted out. Many people saw this scene, especially when they saw Su Qiao not moving, but Huang Fuxian stepped back, even when blood leaked from the corner of his mouth, they were shocked on the spot, and even forgot to swing the sword in his hand? . Su Qiao tapped his toes, a flying eagle spread its wings, and the whole person instantly rose up, and quickly dived down. "It''s not always certain who will die. If you meet me, you will be unlucky." "you¡­¡­" As soon as Huangfuxian opened his mouth, he felt a sudden cold in his neck, and then a sharp pain spread all over his body. He stared openly, his eyes were full of disbelief. Unfortunately, he only uttered one word, and Su Qiao''s sword aura cut his throat with a sword, and then he was kicked from the high platform. "I don''t have such a good heart, and I asked you to leave a last word." Su Qiao calmly looked down at the man who fell in a pool of blood, and soon lost his breath: "I said that if you meet me, you are unlucky." On the other side, the Huangfu Town House, which was being beaten back by Ye Shaoxuan who was more and more brave in the war, swept away from this scene, and suddenly his eyes were about to split: "Father!!!" Huangfu Zhenlou yelled in shock, and just about to fly over, a long sword passed directly through his chest from behind. ¡®Puff¡¯ A mouthful of blood spurted out. In the end, Huangfu Zhenlou died under the sword of Ye Shaoxuan before he could take another look at his father. Almost at the same time, a large group of people in black appeared around the martial arts ground, there were as many as three hundred people, and all of them were black cloths covering half of their faces, and they carried weird butterfly-shaped flying knives with long chains in their hands. The leader saw Huangfuxian and Huangfuzhenlou father and son lying in a pool of blood and made a gesture. The people behind him rushed towards the crowd at a very fast training speed. The butterfly-shaped flying knife in his hand looked like a harvester. Reaping heads. Everyone has not reacted yet, and many people have suffered and fell in a pool of blood. As soon as these people appeared, Su Qiao immediately realized their identities. It seems that the imperial court¡¯s attitude towards people in the martial arts is still the same as that aimed at mountain bandits. ¡¯ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4529： This little concubine is so arrogant (168) Chapter 4529 This little concubine is so arrogant (168) Of course, there is nowhere to be a world, and people in the martial arts can never kill them. They probably just used the idea of''kill a group of high-strength martial arts who are in the middle and high levels of the pyramid, and leave some middle and low-level ones, which is not worth worrying.'' It only takes many years and repeats it again, and it will never be a threat. They have imperial power. Or, after killing some diehards, send someone to sneak into the arena, so the trick is repeated to make people become the leader of the martial arts, and then control the entire martial arts through the leader of the martial arts. "This is the court man, kill!" Su Qiao yelled hurriedly, and flew down with the sword in his hand. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the leader behind. Everyone else reacted, and regardless of who the other party was, they slashed with their swords and swords. "Come out all and destroy them." Ye Shaoxuan waved his sword and called out all of his people, and then slashed and rushed in Su Qiao''s direction. Probably this martial arts conference is the most lively and **** one in the past 100 years! Even in the fiercest battle for the position of the leader in the past, dozens of people died, but this time it was different. In the beginning, many people died in the melee between Feiying Castle and Juxian Villa. Everyone didn''t know who to help for a while, so they hesitated. Immediately afterwards, a group of people in black with fast training came out silently. Judging from their unified movements, speed of travel, and the unique flying butterfly knives in their hands, it was really possible that they belonged to the court. people. In this way, it really proved that Juxian Villa was actually a stronghold set up by the court in the arena, and Huangfuxian, the martial arts leader who had been re-elected for four terms, was really a claw of the court. is already a life-and-death scene. Everyone has gotten red eyes. At the end, the entire martial arts field was covered with corpses and bright red blood. Fortunately, even if the court¡¯s team had a large number of people, and all of them trained fast and their martial arts were not weak, they were finally defeated by the people of the rivers and lakes. The most important thing is that Su Qiao¡¯s combat effectiveness is really too strong. Wherever she passed, blood flowed into a river, wherever she went, she would fall down. This kind of battle, regardless of right or wrong, only divides friends and enemies. If you don''t kill others, others will kill you. Therefore, she has no mercy at all. So, after the battle, no one dared to mention her status as the leader of the demon cult, and she also quietly gained a well-known name-the devil''s head in the arena. And it''s not blinking to kill people, martial arts unpredictable, one sword can kill ten martial arts master female devil. Even if her identity is controversial, no one dared to clamor to kill her in the end. The position of the leader of the martial arts, finally fell on Ye Zhongli. After this incident, the people in the martial arts have a deeper hatred for the court and the royal family than they hate the Demon Cult. People in the arena, the reason why most people choose to wander the rivers and lakes is that they like unfettered freedom and the freedom of walking around the world with the sword. They don¡¯t like to be restrained by others, and they don¡¯t like being used as guns, fools, and they think they are open and straightforward, so they never interact with those in the court who have conspiracy and conspiracy, and they are very disdainful. Now, the court has touched everyone''s bottom line. In the following days, Yamen in various towns were retaliated, and there were often fires in Yamen. Even some official homes in places like the capital would catch fires inexplicably from time to time, making the court people busy. Became a ball. Resents everywhere, and finally reached the ears of the emperor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4530： This little concubine is so arrogant (169) Chapter 4530 This little concubine is so arrogant (169) Of course, the emperor knew what the reason was, but he had no choice. At this time, negotiating with people in the world would not have any good results, so he could only choose to bear it temporarily. When the ¡®pop¡¯ everywhere caught fire for no reason, Su Qiao went back to the magic sect to deal with some trivial matters, and at the same time set new rules for the magic sect. She didn''t want to change the Demon Cult into a decent way, but she didn''t allow some principled things to exist. Of course, there were some voices of opposition, but they were all suppressed by her with lightning speed. During this period, Ye Shaoxuan took the matchmaker and the betrothal gift directly to the mountains where the demon sect was located, and it was called the day of marriage proposal. In fact, because Su Qiao was gone, he couldn''t sit still. The left guardian Sheng Chi beside Su Qiao is now his number one defense object. The first time he saw this man, he knew that this guy liked Su Joe. It¡¯s no wonder that the hall masters of the Demon Cult have rebelled, but he did not betray Su Qiao, and quietly brought some of his own people, and has been secretly searching for Su Qiao¡¯s whereabouts. Su Qiao saw that he couldn''t leave, so he simply hung up a notice and directly announced it domineeringly. The two got married at the headquarters of the Magic Cult and held a wedding. After knowing this news, the world didn¡¯t know what to do for a while. I thought about the identity of Ye Shaoxuan, and the Lord of Yebao, the current martial arts leader, should come to watch the ceremony, but what can they do if the marriage is located at the headquarters of the demon cult? Can''t let them go to the headquarters of the magic education, right? Fortunately, Su Qiao immediately issued another notice, directly rejecting everyone except Flying Eagle Castle and Demon Cult, as well as the people from the Temple of Reincarnation. As soon as this announcement came out, yes, everyone knew that the owner of the Hall of Reincarnation was Ye Shaoxuan, who seemed to have a strange personality. After a long time, this one is not a simple master. People secretly have their own power, and they also make a lot of noise in the arena, which makes many people hear of it. are all ruthless people! Everyone in the rivers and lakes had to sigh. Although he was very upset that the two were going to marry at the magic sect, Ye Zhongli followed Lin Zhongxuan and his wife to the magic sect headquarters and participated in the marriage ceremony of his son. The three of them probably had never thought before, that they would arrive at the Demon Cult headquarters in this way. The people of the Demon Cult were a bit disgusted with the uncle of the leader at first, but later, after knowing that he was the master of the reincarnation hall that kills people on the rivers and lakes, they all had no opinion. The two factions of good and evil can never be combined. Even this time, the Seven Martial Arts of Jianghu and Demon Sects dealt with the people of the court together, but righteousness is righteousness, and evil is evil. It is basically impossible for people on both sides to communicate, let alone getting married? If Ye Shaoxuan is really just the young master of Feiying Castle, then their marriage will inevitably end with Su Qiao''s strong and **** suppression, or Su Qiao directly abandons the Demon Cult and leaves by himself. At this time, Lin Hanyan, who had been moved to the Demon Cult Water Prison, heard that Su Qiao and Ye Shaoxuan had openly become relatives at the Demon Cult headquarters, and his parents brought various precious dowries and came to participate in person. Gave their wedding ceremony. had already suffered days after days of tossing, and she was so awkward that she was so angry that she vomited blood and fainted. These days, Su Qiao has been ignoring her, so she was locked up in a dark water prison alone, in order to torture her nerves, torture her mentally, and let her enjoy this painful feeling. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 4531： This little concubine is so arrogant (170) Chapter 4531 This little concubine is so arrogant (170) She took Ye Shaoxuan''s hand until a week after the marriage, and the two came to the water prison. "just kill me!" Lin Hanyan has long been tortured by the body and spirit, has become embarrassed, and has long lost the scenery of Miss Lin in the past. Seeing Su Qiao, she was already terrified. Unexpectedly, she did it again, she seized the opportunity, but in the end she lost. Moreover, she still lost in the hands of her sister, and she lost so badly. "Die, it''s too cheap for you." Su Qiao raised her lips, showing a ruthless sneer. "Why, you have tortured me for so many years, so I can''t stand it for a while?" "I haven''t filled you with all kinds of poison, I haven''t made you all kinds of poisonous herb hot soup, I haven''t put you in a wooden barrel, and then pour two big pots of poisonous insects. Now I can''t stand it anymore, then you what to do?" Lin Hanyan''s eyes grew deeper as she listened: "You...don''t you want to torture me like this, even if I die, I won''t let you do what you want." Su Qiao has arms around her chest, and her back is leaning against her own man. The old **** is looking at her hysterical: "What should I do? You are in my hands now, it is difficult to commit suicide even if you want to commit suicide." Lin Hanyan has worked hard since she was a child, even if she has been practicing martial arts since she was very young, and learning all kinds of medicine and poison, but she has never really suffered any bitterness, let alone being regarded as a poison tester? She couldn''t even think of such a day. She roared like crazy, struggling fiercely with the chains that bound her hands and feet: "You kill me, you kill me now, even if it''s dead, I don''t want to live like that." Su Qiao sank his face: "You also know that such days are difficult? You also know that such days are not as good as death? Then why were you so cruel in the first place?" "I really want to know, in your last life, where I offended you, and let you deal with me deliberately." Lin Hanyan struggled for a while, in vain, she had to stop breathlessly: "I can tell you, but you must let me go." "Do you think that''s possible?" Su Qiao was a bit speechless. This woman''s brain is not so good. "I know these things are not of much use to me, I''m just a little curious." "Then if I tell you, can you promise me to die happily?" Lin Hanyan has already lost the courage to live, and she doesn''t want to live the day when life is worse than death. She only hopes that she will not be reborn after death, let her forget all this, and reincarnate in another family! Because she knows that even if it is everything again, she can''t beat Su Qiao. Su Qiao deliberately pretended to hesitate, and nodded: "This can be considered." Lin Hanyan believed her. Knowing that she is destined to die, she no longer hides it, staring at Su Qiao with hatred: "I know you hate me, hate me very much, but why don''t I hate you?" "You and I are twins of the same mother and daughter of the head, but just because I slowed out a few breaths, I became sisters and lost the qualification to inherit the head." "Forget it, it''s destined, I accept my fate, but why do everyone like you more? Even the men I like like you, but don''t like me." Obviously they look almost the same, and they are all of the Lin family upright, but they all like her sister as if they are blind. Compared with sister. said that she could not compare to her excellent sister in any aspect. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4532： This little concubine is so arrogant (171) Chapter 4532 This little concubine is so arrogant (171) The elder brother she likes with all her heart is also her sister, but she doesn¡¯t care about herself. How does this make her willing? "Because of this?" Su Qiao was speechless. Is she so jealous and hated just because others like herself more? Lin Hanyan looked at the understatement, Su Qiao, who was light-hearted, suddenly became angry: "Is this not enough? Do you think it''s fair to me?" Su Qiao thinks this woman has a problem with her brain. "Should you not reflect on yourself first, why don''t people like you?" One, two, or even three or five don¡¯t like you. This is normal, but if everyone doesn¡¯t like you, then you have to start with your own reasons! Lin Hanyan was silent. In fact, she also knew that her sister from the previous life was not only better than herself in appearance, she was calm and steady, reliable in her work, caring for the overall situation, and very considerate of her people. In addition, she is far better than herself in martial arts swordsmanship or medical poisoning skills. And she, because she likes to have fun since she was a child, and knows that she will not take over the position in the future, so she is even more relaxed. In order to compete for the love of her parents, she often pranks willfully. Su Qiao looked at her expression and knew that she actually knew what her problem was, but her eyes and heart were blinded by jealousy. "Tell me what happened later, why would Huangfu Town House kill you?" Lin Hanyan thought of Huangfu Town Hall, and suddenly remembered his ruthlessness. I also said the day before that I would always believe her and would never doubt her again, but it became consistent the next day. Man, there is not a good thing! "Later, Dad was assassinated by someone and he couldn''t hold his body any longer and passed the head of the boss to you. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Zhenlou mistakenly regarded me as you and killed me." Mentioned this matter, Lin Hanyan''s emotions began to agitate again: "When Dad was underhanded, you should have been alert. If I didn''t believe it, it really happened that Huangfu Town Tower happened to ran into me and regarded me as you. All of this was done on purpose. " "You are afraid that I will **** the position of the head from you in the future, and you want to kill someone with a knife and get rid of my potential threat. You also want to use me to fish out the enemies hidden in the dark." Lin Hanyan sneered: "What a two birds with one stone, a good sister, you are too shameless, and you are too shameless, so I hate you, and I want you to die." It was in this way that Lin Hanyan was born again with Taotian''s hatred. Hearing such an oolong, Su Qiao was speechless. What an idiot! "Are you not stupid?" "Obviously, the people who dealt with your father are the Huangfu Zhenlou father and son. They are purging dissidents for the court. The entire Lin family will not let it go unless you are willing to accept their terms and submit secretly. they." "So, he didn''t kill the wrong person, and you are actually just taking the first step. The rest of the Lin family will probably be attacked by them soon." Su Qiao sneered sarcastically: "Do you really think that Huangfu Zhenlou killed the wrong person at the time? I think he was thinking, anyway, both left and right are going to be killed, so just kill them together. " Lin Hanyan was stunned. She has never thought about this. "Impossible, he took me as you, so he killed him by mistake." "Okay, these things are not important anymore, now, you can come out." Su Qiao figured out everything, and didn''t want to waste time with her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4533： This little concubine is so arrogant (172) Chapter 4533 This little concubine is so arrogant (172) Lin Hanyan stared at her vigilantly: "You...you won''t kill me? What do you want to do?" Su Qiao waved her hand and let the people below drag her out of the water. "I don''t want to dirty my hands." But, I really thought she let her out, just for her good? After fainting Lin Hanyan with a palm, she shattered the veins of her whole body, abolished all her martial arts, and then gave her a bottle of medicine, which then handed her to Lin Zhongxuan and his wife who were waiting outside. The couple wanted to bring Lin Hanyan back to the clan, using some witchcraft or secret technique to bring back the soul of their real daughter and drive away the lonely wild ghost in the body. Well, Su Qiao was a little curious about this, so he decided to follow it to see what happened in person. Of course, she probably knows a little bit about what kind of mental torment Lin Hanyan will suffer next. Because this body was originally hers, but only Su Qiao knew about this, but Lin''s father and Lin''s mother didn''t. They now firmly believe that their real daughter is bound by the lonely ghost in the body now, and then they occupy this body. Going outside the Great Wall, Ye Shaoxuan has no objection. Anyway, where Su Qiao goes, he will follow. However, he was very happy to be able to leave the Demon Cult headquarters. When ?? left, he also cautiously suggested that the magic education should be handed over to Sheng Chi to take care of it temporarily. Su Qiao didn¡¯t know the little Jiujiu in his heart, and readily agreed. Sheng Chi accepted the arrangement with a wry smile. Actually, even if he is following the leader, he will not reveal what he has hidden in his heart. Because from the moment he saw the leader and Ye Shaoxuan together, he knew that he had no chance. He only hated why he kept guarding the leader of the leader that day, but was transferred by the Red Luan to leave the mountain, went to the rudder of the accident, and investigated who spread rumors about the leader of the rivers and lakes. * Twenty days later, after traveling all the way, they finally came to a mountain range with many poisonous insects, snakes and ants, which was connected with the Serbia. Judging from the clothes of the Kunwu people, Su Qiao thinks they are a bit Yao people. They like to sing and dance, and they like to plant all kinds of flowers, as well as herbs and poisonous weeds. Su Qiao really likes this. The martial art is very magnificent, built on a big hill, almost half of the hill is inhabited by people. There are also some scattered ones. Living on the surrounding hills should also mean observing the surroundings as a lookout. On the way, Lin Hanyan stayed asleep until she returned to the martial art and was sent to the wizard¡¯s residence, which woke her up. Yes, this ancient group, they also have wizards. But witchcraft or something, Su Qiao still doesn''t believe it. It''s not that they don''t believe in the existence of such things as witchcraft, but that they don''t believe in wizards of this sect. If he really had two brushes, he wouldn¡¯t even be unable to figure out the position of the missing lady. After Lin Hanyan woke up, she kept saying that she was Lin Hanyan and their daughter. Unfortunately, Lin''s father and Lin''s mother didn''t believe her at all. They firmly believe that their real daughter has been caught in evil and contaminated with her filthy ghost. And after the so-called wizard made a law, he also proposed that the second lady is really not clean. Now, not only Lin''s father and Lin''s mother, but even people in the martial arts who had never believed in it before began to believe that their second lady was possessed by evil spirits. The wizard proposed that it would take seven or forty-nine days for ten fingers and ten toes to bleed, and then use a special liquid to soak and clean the evil spirits for the second lady. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4534： This little concubine is so arrogant (173) Chapter 4534 This little concubine is so arrogant (173) Su Qiao watched Coke aside. It is said that ten fingers connect to the heart. This is also ten fingers, ten toes, sticking for forty-nine days, and then soaking in some strange liquid. The taste of this is probably very sour and refreshing! Su Qiao originally thought that forty-nine days was a bit long and didn''t plan to stay here for so long, but he was really curious about the result after forty-nine days. In addition, she discovered that there are many rare herbs and poisonous weeds in the surrounding mountains, and there are many poisonous insects, and finally she feels a little reluctant to leave. After knowing that she had decided to stay, Lin''s father and Lin''s mother were very happy, thinking of ways to make delicious food for her every day. After learning that she had no sense of taste, the couple simply put aside their sect affairs and started to study and help her. Recipe to restore the sense of taste. This Kunwu school is already good at all kinds of witchcraft, poison worms, and their husband and wife can become the masters and manage the entire sect. Of course, they also have two brushes. Not to mention, in the end, they really found a cure. In fact, Su Qiao himself already had a general formula, but, seeing that they are so enthusiastic and the people in the school are also very friendly and enthusiastic, they still accepted their kindness. Not only the father and mother Lin are very concerned about the restoration of taste, but the other person who is very concerned is of course Ye Shaoxuan, who is worried about how to feed Su Qiao every day. Every time, in order for Su Qiao to eat two more bites of food, he tried all kinds of ways. He was tough, gentle and coquettish, acting like a baby to pretend to be sad, or pretending to be angry, in short, he did everything. Its extremely. Only because Su Qiao''s body is getting thinner and thinner these days. Actually, that¡¯s because Su Qiao now has experienced so many planes and eaten so many delicacies, his mouth and stomach have long since been irritated. Unlike when she was a medicine man before, in the cave valley, she had long been accustomed to the feeling that nothing tasted tasteless in her mouth. At that time, she didn''t have too many thoughts. The only thought was to live, so even if it had no taste or unpalatable things, as long as she could survive, she would bite her teeth into her stomach. Later, even Du Heng was called by Ye Shaoxuan to find a way. Su Qiao was so troubled that he studied and pondered with Du Heng carefully, and finally came up with a formula. Finally, when Lin Hanyan was tossed and committed suicide, Su Qiao finally succeeded in regaining his sense of taste. However, because of this incident, Du Heng stuck him like a dog skin plaster. Du Heng didn''t like Su Qiao, but admired Su Qiao''s medical skills and poisoning skills, and wanted to discuss with her more and study various things together. This is a big taboo of Ye Shaoxuan! What he hates most is that there are men staring at Su Qiao, and he hates men circling around her to show their hospitality. From then on, Ye Shaoxuan began to follow Su Qiao 24 hours a day, guarding Du Heng like a thief. The two often quarreled because of Su Qiao. Su Qiao''s head was overwhelmed by the two of them. Finally, one night, with Ye Shaoxuan, she quietly left the Kunwu faction and went to visit the mountains and water outside the Great Wall. When the road saw irregularities, she would occasionally be conscientious. Found a helping hand, commonly known as-rushing through the rivers and lakes. Later, the two found a little baby boy on the road, and they had to go back to Flying Eagle Fort. At this time, the child in the belly of Mrs. Ye, the wife of the castle, had already been born. As Su Qiao predicted, she is still a daughter, and several doctors have already asserted that she can no longer get pregnant in this life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4535： This little concubine is so arrogant (174) Chapter 4535 This little concubine is so arrogant (174) I probably knew that I would never have a baby again. To Ye Shaoxuan and Su Qiao, they were a lot more polite than before, and they no longer pretended to be kind. Because Ye Shaoxuan claimed that the child was born to him and Su Qiao, the Lord Yebao thought he had a baby grandson, so he was so happy that he had a three-day banquet. Even Kunwu sent Lin Zhongxuan and his wife to come over to celebrate when they heard the news. Of course, they also came to see their daughter who hadn¡¯t seen each other in two or three years. After the past few years, Su Qiao¡¯s attitude towards them is still average, but it is much better than before, which makes the couple a lot of relief. They have already negotiated. If the daughter is willing to take over the position of head, pass it on to her. If the daughter is unwilling, pass the position of head to the eldest disciple. Su Qiao has no comments on this. After the Lord Yebao has a grandson, he doesn''t care about his son, daughter-in-law or anything, and just concentrates on raising his grandson. Su Qiao and Ye Shaoxuan together, bid farewell to the families of the two parties, and set off again. This time, their goal is Beijing. I heard that the old emperor was still not willing to give up, so he sent someone to sneak into the arena quietly, ready to do something. Come and not stay, it is indecent. People have been here several times, and they can''t be too rude, right? So, they decided to hold hands, go to the palace to taste the royal meal, sleep in the dragon bed, and then see if there are any rare treasures in the old emperor¡¯s warehouse. If so, bring back more as a toy for their son. It didn¡¯t take long for the entire capital to be stunned. In the imperial palace, whether it is the treasure house of the emperor or the private treasury of the concubines and concubines, they are like a gust of wind, and they are turned in a mess, and many valuable things have been removed. Immediately afterwards, the house of the prince and prince ministers also began to be restless, and the most important and interesting things were swept away. However, even if they dispatched the guards of the entire capital, they still didn''t even touch the corners of their clothes. And this person is quite annoying, just when they thought they would never show up again, he ran out to make a fuss. This makes trouble from time to time, so that everyone has no peace of life, and even sleeps at night. Later, even if the pair of mandarin duck thieves did not show up for a long time, the people in the capital and the palace still dared not relax. In fact, at this time, they don¡¯t know where they are going again. In this life, Su Qiao walked ahead. When she swallowed her last breath calmly and closed her eyes, Ye Shaoxuan had never shed a single tear since she was born, and had never been sad in front of her. An arrogant man with emotions such as sadness, sitting on the floor next to the bed, like a child who has lost his life goal, crying with tears and nose. "Say yes, I will die first, why do you even have to grab this from me?" "You have robbed me for a lifetime, and you have to fight for anything, and everything has to overwhelm me. Can''t you let me go this time?" "You have no conscience, I have let you for a lifetime, but you refused to let me even this last time. You are too conscientious, and you don''t take me seriously." "You cruel woman, wait and see you next time. Don''t even think about riding on my head and letting you go wild. Don''t even think that I will let you everything. I must let you know about me. Great!" Ye Shaoxuan wiped her tears and nose with her sleeves, and while she stood up on the edge of the bed, she began to carefully arrange her funeral. She has had a bad life since she was very young. She has suffered from all kinds of hardships. When she leaves, he must let her be beautiful, even if she goes, he must let everyone remember her. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 4536： This little concubine is so arrogant (175) Chapter 4536 This little concubine is so arrogant (175) ¡¾Host, didn''t you say you want to watch him go with your own eyes, then you go again? ¡¿ In the ?? space, Xiao Si looked at the man who was crying particularly ugly, but inexplicably felt a little distressed for the big devil. Su Qiao''s eyes were a little dark, with a little entanglement, "It''s not my decision to be born, old, sick, and die." Little Si quietly curled his lips. It doesn¡¯t believe it. Obviously, as long as she gives herself medicine, she can stick to it for another year or two. In fact, Su Qiao didn''t want to stay for two more years, but now every day, she gets more anxious. For her, such a day is really tormenting. She can¡¯t sleep well, eat well, and keep thinking about things in her mind all the time. For example, where will she go after death in this world. Is he directly reborn in the underground palace, or died a hundred, just like that, there is nothing left. Or, as she guessed, this plane is indeed not her original plane, but just one of these thousands of small worlds. If this is the case, where did she come from, where will she go back in the end, and what is the situation there? Why does she appear in these small planes? Also, if she goes back, what will happen to Xiaosi? Will it disappear? And what will happen to him? will never see you again? This is the end between them? All of this is unknown. These problems are tugging her nerves all the time, she can''t even sleep peacefully, and she is getting more irritable every day. As the days went on, she was mentally exhausted, mentally and physically tired, her body was a little unbearable, and she became more and more haggard. I even took him with him all day long, worrying about this, worrying about that, and I don¡¯t even have an appetite for eating, the whole person has lost a lot of weight, even the chin is sharp. Su Qiao sighed and turned around: "Let''s do it. Sooner or later, it will always be separated." If they are destined, they will definitely meet again. If you miss... It is enough to have these beautiful memories. In fact, Xiaosi also knew what she was struggling with, what was anxious, and her expression became a little lonely and uneasy. If it can, it hopes that it can continue to accompany her to go on like this, even if it is a fierce battle, it is not afraid. But I''m afraid that there will be some changes. The little four who have never believed in Buddhism very much could not help but start praying in their hearts, hoping that when they opened their eyes again, they could see each other for the first time as they did before. One person and one team were silent for a long time, looked at each other, and finally decided to take a gamble. Anyway, stretching the head is a knife, and shrinking the head is also a knife. * One year later, after people talked, there are still a few people discussing the funeral in Yejiapu a year ago. The grand occasion on that day was even greater than the funeral of the nobles. It was this year that Ye Shaoxuan handed over the affairs to their adopted son, built a bamboo house next to Su Qiao¡¯s mausoleum, and began to guard her mausoleum to live a life of poverty and tranquility. Three meals a day, he would cook meals for two people, moved to the tomb to eat with her, while eating, still chattering about their previous things. In this way, he spent the last few years of his life, and when he swallowed his last breath, he was lying peacefully beside her tomb. Although Su Qiao and Ye Shaoxuan¡¯s daily personalities are a bit weird, they belong to the kind of both righteous and evil, and the judgments of the two of them are also mixed, but they are unanimously given to the single-minded feelings between the two. With a high evaluation, many women in the arena are envious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4537： This princess is overbearing (1) Chapter 4537 This princess is overbearing (1) "Fuck, what is this?" As soon as Su Qiao woke up, he found himself lying in a dark, strange vine. His limbs and body were entangled by the vine, and there was a tendency to become tighter and tighter. Frightened her to sit up, but was suddenly pulled back to the ground by the vines. Probably because her movements were too great, the surrounding black vines all awakened, as if a black ocean wave rushed toward her violently. Too bad! Su Qiao secretly said a bad sound, and quickly struggled. "Small four, are you still there? Are you still there?" She dragged the vines hard, and hurriedly called Xiao Si. Did not get a familiar response, Su Qiao''s heart shook. No way! Isn''t Xiao Si really following? She just thought it was over, and she didn¡¯t know where to find the little guy in the future, but suddenly a familiar voice came from her ear. However, the voice is a bit sharp and terrifying. ¡¾Ah, how did I become like this? So ugly! I''m so ugly! ¡¿ Su Qiao was taken aback. This voice did not appear directly in her mind, but... She quickly looked for her voice. As a result, I saw a black thing about the size of a kitten, jumping around among the vines with its tail, and yelling ¡®how so ugly, why so dark¡¯ in horror. Like jumping on a hot pot, it is both funny and funny, but also a bit cute and interesting. "Lean! It''s really ugly." Su Qiao looked left and right, but didn''t see what kind of breed it was. It didn''t matter if it was black, the surface was still like crocodile skin, there were bone spurs on the back, and the red eyes were a bit hideous. This appearance, coupled with a soft, cute and simple voice... Well, it¡¯s actually very cute, a little bit cute. ¡¾You.... Why are you doing this? You? ] Xiao Si wants to cry. It¡¯s all like this, and the host makes fun of it like this, too unsympathetic. The appearance of ??Squad made Su Qiao a lot of excitement. After closing her eyes on the last original plane, she didn''t know what the next plane would look like, and she was worried that there would be another one. Of course, what she fears most is the disappearance of Xiao Si, and perhaps never seeing her man again. "Don''t worry about the ugliness, come and save me! I will report to the Lord Yan later." Su Qiao felt that there were more and more vines wrapping her body, and some of them had already tried to dig into her flesh. It¡¯s just that, I don¡¯t know why, those vines can¡¯t get in. If you really let them get in, maybe the blood all over your body will be sucked up at this time. Because if she guessed correctly, these dark-brown vines with some blood stains on the skin should be called Devil''s vines. What I like most is to quickly drain the blood from the whole body, and the dried corpses become their nourishment. This thing, she had seen it before when she was in the plane of cultivating immortals. The world of ¡®may be her true original plane¡¯ is a bit dangerous. ¡¾I can''t get through it now, you must think of a way, anyway, no matter what it is, it''s the right thing to kill. ¡¿ Xiaosi also tried hard to jump around in the vine gap, and he couldn''t help much for a while. Fine! Su Qiao looked at it, and indeed there was no way, so she had to quickly find a way to solve it by herself. Fortunately, these things couldn''t get into her body, which relieved her a lot. "This thing is too difficult to deal with. Give me some Dali pills or something, whatever you want...No, my sword, my sword." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4538： This princess is overbearing (2) Chapter 4538 This princess is overbearing (2) Su Qiao was anxious and didn''t think much about it. He directly took out the golden long sword from the space, and cut off all the devil vines that were entangled with him in a few ¡®sharp-up¡¯. After her limbs were liberated, she stood up with a carp, and then bent and rotated vigorously, cutting off all the surrounding devil vines. The devil''s vine seemed to have been chopped sorely, making a weird squeaking sound, and then did not dare to step forward, but it did not spread out. Su Qiao quickly took the sword to open the way and rushed in the direction of Xiao Si. When she was there, Xiao Si hurriedly jumped and swooped into her arms steadily. Su Qiao grabbed it firmly, and swung his sword to cut back the devil''s vine that was about to move around and wanted to take advantage of it. "Go west, going out there is a Gobi Desert, without flowers, trees and trees." Xiao Si couldn''t care about his own ugliness anymore, and quickly glanced at Zhou Zhou. Su Qiao made a decisive decision, and rushed out with a turn. While rushing, he slashed the vines that were wrapped around like a snake. In this way, one person and one beast ran for about twenty minutes, and finally escaped smoothly from the black sea of ??devil vines. ¡®Huh...¡¯ Su Qiao put down Xiao Si, spread his **** on the hard floor, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and let out a sigh of relief. However, the sword in her right hand has not been put down, this place is very evil, she has to be careful. She looked around, her face was a bit bad. On the left is the endless Gobi Desert, and on the right is the sparse woods. Most of those trees are bald, and the color is very strange, either dark brown or reddish brown, which makes the scalp numb when you look at it. This place is definitely not simple and dangerous. "Little Four, what the **** have we got here?" Isn''t ?? her true original plane? Is it possible that she came from such a harsh environment? This is a bit too miserable! Xiaosi habitually wanted to scratch his chin, but found that he couldn''t do it. Looking at the white claw armor that was stubbornly shining sharply on the black claws, he was a little bit eager to cry without tears. Up and down the whole body, it is estimated that this claw is the whitest! "Wake up, don''t show off your domineering claws anymore. I know it''s very powerful, but let''s talk about the current situation quickly! It looks dangerous here." Xiao Si was stunned, and he was cured in an instant. Have you? Although it is a bit ugly, it looks better now than the body of the little white cat before. ¡¾This...I don''t know this at present. ¡¿ P4 has a strong desire to survive. In Su Qiao¡¯s sentence, ¡®what use do I want you? "Before, it quickly said again: [However, we can still meet and be together. This is enough, right? ¡¿ Su Qiao thought for a while, nodded: "That''s right." So many planes came from them together. Although I always felt that this little guy was a bit confused and a little noisy, as long as it was there, Su Qiao was particularly relieved. Perhaps this is the scary habit! ¡¾What shall we do now? Where to go? ] 444 began to scan the surroundings habitually and found that it was okay. It¡¯s just that it used to be through the screen, but now it¡¯s ¡®seeing¡¯ directly with the eyes, which is a bit similar to the spiritual consciousness of the realm of cultivation, or the spiritual abilities of the last days. This is a lot of peace of mind. "Don''t be afraid. Although this place is desolate, there are traces of human and animal activities around." "Let¡¯s find people, or living creatures first, and then find my identity in this world." Su Qiao got up and patted the dust on his buttocks, only to realize that he was wearing a light blue gauze skirt, and the little white jade pot hanging from his waist looked amazing. It should be a magic weapon or something. Even the white boots on the feet are studded with purple-blue gems, which looks low-key and luxurious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4539： This princess is overbearing (3) Chapter 4539 This princess is overbearing (3) This outfit is not low, it seems that her life experience is not very simple, at least it can''t be an ordinary cultivator, let alone an ordinary civilian. Unexpectedly, in the end, she could still enjoy the taste of being a second-generation official or a second-generation rich. After ?? had a feeling in her heart, Su Qiao carefully felt it, and frowned slightly: "Little Si, why do I have no memory of this body? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?" Such cases are rare. Every time she goes to a new plane, if it is not a special situation, she will basically have the memory of the original body. Even if this world is her true original world, since she is possessed, she shouldn¡¯t have no memory. 444 also found it strange. In fact, when it was in the middle of the devil vine, it already had doubts. studied Su Qiao''s body carefully for a while, and it finally found some clues. ¡¾Your body seems to be a avatar that cannot gather energy. No wonder when I was preparing to give you a booster and a powerful pill, I found that I couldn''t use it at all. ¡¿ ¡¾Fortunately, the space can be used, and all the things previously placed in the space are still there. ¡¿ Space can be used, Su Qiao already knows, because her sword is in her hand, but the energy clone? "Are you saying that my body is actually a clone that is cultivated or separated by the subject?" She remembers that there was once a plane of cultivating immortals. During the period of distraction, the man in her family used a drop of essence and blood and the split spirit to cultivate a clone, and later the two were still fused. Cultivators generally do this only when they are forced to do so. For example, when a heart demon appears, they have to cultivate a clone to carry those negative emotions and influences. However, this will make the cultivation base regress. I wonder if the situation is the same as her now? [Almost, your body should have a trace of the master¡¯s essence and blood, so it looks like flesh and blood. Because it is an energy body, it smells very good, so it also makes some creatures want to eat you, and if you absorb it, you can grow them. ¡¿ Su Qiao instantly had the next plan. The goal is clear, that is, to find your own subject. As for the others, she believes that as long as she finds her subject, everything will be clear. Her identity, what happened before, why the soul fragments were divided into so many pieces and appeared in different worlds, the answer to all of these will be known. ¡¾Do you think it might be a calamity? 444 also had great curiosity about Su Qiao''s life experience. Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly. Now I can only say that everything is possible. She will look a little ugly, but the whole body is soft, Xiao Si lifted it up, put it in front of her, and looked at it curiously. "If I am going to Lijie, what about you? What identity are you? Why do you appear by my side?" Another strange thing is, why did Xiao Si become like this after arriving in this world? Isn¡¯t it a system? ¡¾Yes, who am I? Why do I think I am more confused than you? ] 444 Habitually wanted to scratch his chin again, but the paw stopped halfway up. It decided not to look in the mirror anymore. I am afraid of being shocked by my appearance. Thinking about it this way, it''s gone again. Why the host has become more beautiful and temperament better, but it has become such a ghost? It has prayed and wanted a strong, man-looking body, but it¡¯s not like it is now. It¡¯s too far away from its target. Isn¡¯t it just a galaxy away? It''s a whole universe away! Su Qiao saw what it looked like and knew what it was upset. He quickly waved the sword in his hand and said with an ambitious look: "I believe all the mysteries will be revealed. We have to cheer up. Come." "However, I have a hunch that things will be wonderful." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4540： This princess is overbearing (4) Chapter 4540 This princess is overbearing (4) 444 was diverted, and nodded: [Well, I don¡¯t think it will be too simple. ¡¿ It looked around, and there was a trace of disgust in its red eyes. ¡¾Why is this place so desolate? Everywhere is gray and black, and there are few pitiful plants, and they all grow so ugly. ¡¿ "I don''t know, but this place is so depressing, it wouldn''t be a good place." Su Qiao held the sword in one hand and held it in the other and started walking along the edge of the forest. Gobi stall is definitely not allowed to go there, there is nothing to eat there. Although she doesn''t know whether she still needs to eat or not, she definitely needs to eat. It is now a real little animal. To be more precise, it should be a monster. Because she used to go to the Demon Race to see a lot of monsters with such red eyes when she was on the plane of cultivating immortals. However, don''t tell it about this, lest it gets worse. 444''s shoulders dropped again, shrinking into Su Qiao''s arms, looking weak. [It¡¯s really not a good place, otherwise I won¡¯t become so ugly, I want to go back to the space, I miss my bright space. ¡¿ "Don''t you dislike the delicate appearance of your kitten?" Su Qiao was a little helpless, so he could only comfort him as much as possible. "You are like this. At first glance, although it looks a little ugly, but when you look closely, it is fierce and mighty. It must be very domineering when you grow up. You will definitely not be ugly at that time. You are just not an adult now, so you don¡¯t. It''s just long open." 444''s eyes lit up, and the spirit suddenly came: [Really? You didn''t lie to me? ¡¿ Su Qiao stared at it solemnly and solemnly: "What kind of friendship are we? I will lie to you?" "Say nice things, flatter, those who want to please you will only say it, do you think I need to please you?" Finally, the small four is relieved. When I look at my black claws, I don¡¯t feel so disgusted. It squeezed its paws hard, and found that it was very powerful, and he felt more joyful in his heart. ¡¾Then I will be fine. When I grow up a little bit, I should be very powerful and domineering. I will be able to protect you then. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s eyes flickered quietly, and the little guy was still very coaxing. With a very trusting expression, he patted its head with two brown corners: "Then I will rely on you from now on." 444 waved a powerful paw, and nodded confidently: [OK, wrap me around, I will definitely grow very big and fierce. ¡¿ One person, one beast walked for more than half an hour, and found that the surrounding trees were getting more and more taller. Before it was sparse. I saw one or two trees after walking a long way. Now there is one after seven or eight steps. There is a lot more grass, but it is still very strange dark brown or reddish brown. It feels like it has not undergone photosynthesis and has not been irradiated by the sun. In addition, the sky was also gray, and Su Qiao even wondered if he had reached some remote place in the Demon Realm. [Host host, there is movement over there, and a group of weird people are chasing and killing a man. ¡¿ The voice of Xiaosi was filled with excitement. It''s not because it finally saw the creature, but it discovered that there are people who are stranger and uglier than themselves. Some people have human faces and cows, some good people have two big ears and two big horns on the top of their heads, and some people drag a long hairy tail. Of course, there are also normal-looking ones, but the strangers inside are already happy enough for the younger four. "Go and see." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4541： This princess is overbearing (5) Chapter 4541 This princess is overbearing (5) Su Qiao also heard the killing sound from the front left, she immediately ran forward with the sword in the direction of the sound. Soon, after she turned a corner, she saw a large group of strange-looking people, there were as many as sixty or seventy people. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she quickly got used to it. It¡¯s no surprise that even beasts turned into humans, humans turned into beasts, half-humans and half-beasts were seen in the primitive plane. ¡¾That **** face and that purple-red eyes, how do I feel a little familiar? ¡¿ 444 has very sharp eyes. At a glance, he saw the man in black who was besieged by those people, but did not dodge, but only looked at the man in black who fought back fiercely. "It''s right to be familiar." Su Qiao threw it away, and at the same time he kicked his foot and rushed forward with his sword. Xiao Si slammed the brakes in the air and landed firmly on the ground, staring at the man with his eyes rounded: [Isn¡¯t it, really the devil? Why is he so miserable? ¡¿ After Su Qiao rushed over, without a word, swinging the sword was a slashing stab. Although she does not have any cultivation skills, she is as light as a swallow and has superb swordsmanship. With a good sword, those strange creatures will be unlucky when they meet her. Either dead or disabled, a large piece of it fell quickly. "Run, run! It''s a person from the God Realm, it''s a person from the God Realm." The remaining creatures looked back while escaping, and their eyes fell on the looming silver mark on Su Qiao''s forehead. What surprised Su Qiao and Xiao Si was that when they fled for their lives, they did not forget to drag the corpse by their feet. It''s definitely not because of comradeship or brotherhood, but like...protecting your own food. Su Qiao actually understood their weird words. She touched her forehead curiously, but found nothing unusual. ¡¾Spirit world? Are they talking about you? ¡¿ 444''s red eyes widened, and his eyes fell on Su Qiao''s forehead. [The mark in the middle of your forehead, which appears and disappears for a while, is it a representative of your identity? ¡¿ "Maybe." Su Qiao couldn''t see what she looked like. He heard that she would appear and disappear for a while, so she didn''t care about it. Anyway, these things will be figured out someday. ¡¾Host, maybe you are really in the God Realm, or in other words, a **** with the Godhead. Legend has it that only the God with the Godhead will have the mark, that is, the God seal. ¡¿ Su Qiao nodded: "This can be regarded as a clue. I will check in this direction in the future." Although Su Qiao was a little surprised about being a person of the gods, he was not too surprised. She is more concerned that her enemy may be very powerful. And when you appear here, you should be forced or framed. "Ahem..." Several abrupt coughs interrupted the conversation between one person and one animal. Su Qiao reacted, and hurriedly stepped forward to lift up the blood-covered man on the ground: "How is the injury?" The man used his dirty hands to pull the long black hair behind his head, revealing a blood-stained face, but he could not affect his beauty in the slightest. A face is like a supernatural craftsmanship, carefully carved out, thin lips, beautiful nose, sword eyebrows and cold eyes, but there is a hint of innocence in the expression unexpectedly. It is a very special pair, with dark red eyes in the deep purple, deep, cold, like a bottomless abyss, making people unable to see a trace of emotion. At the moment he looked over, Su Qiao thought he saw a bottomless lake. Innocent, but mysterious and cold, two completely different temperaments appeared on him at the same time, but they did not feel abrupt, like purple gems, low-key with luxury. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4542： This princess is overbearing (6) Chapter 4542 This princess is overbearing (6) The man did not speak, but looked at Su Qiao quietly. Su Qiao sighed a little helplessly, and reached out to help him wipe the blood from the corner of his eye: "How on earth did you do this miserable every time?" "How did you do it, every time you can just meet me, a good person?" What would he do if she didn¡¯t show up so coincidentally? When the man stretched out her hand, he instinctively shrank back, but did not stubbornly avoid it. As her hand wiped the corner of his eye and brushed his ear, she couldn''t help covering her left chest. He suddenly jumped a lot faster here, which felt very strange. The man stared at Su Qiao curiously, as if looking at something rare: "Who are you...?" Although the voice is a bit hoarse, it seems that I haven''t spoken for a long time, but it sounds surprisingly good. ¡®At least it sounds good. ¡¯ Su Qiao comforted herself. "who am I?" "Don''t ask me, I don''t know either." Doesn¡¯t she have any memory? She can''t remember who she is? The man blinked suspiciously. At this time, he was more like an innocent child. The look in his eyes is clear at a glance, and it is difficult for Su Qiao not to see it. She was also very simple, clapped her hands, and said: "You are right, I have no memory of this world." The man''s expression moved slightly, and his lips lightened again: "Then...Do you know me?" do you know it? Su Qiao looked at this perfect face. In the strangeness, there is a sense of familiarity again. "Probably, maybe, maybe, I''ve seen it before." Anyway, she didn''t know how to explain this situation. "Are you hurt badly? If it''s not serious, we have to leave here as soon as possible. The smell of blood here is too heavy and it''s not safe." Since there are all kinds of creatures here, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no ferocious beasts. What''s more, some plants around have already begun to move around. "I¡­¡­" As soon as the man uttered a word, he fainted when his purple eyes closed. Su Qiao quickly stepped forward and supported him. Looking at the unconscious person, Su Qiao looked up to the sky and sighed: "Why is my life so bitter?" "Little Four, keep up." Helpless, Su Qiao could only put the sword into the space, bend to pick up the man, and start to run forward quickly. ¡¾coming. ¡¿ ¡¾Just now, these people didn''t even let go of their own bodies. It''s really dangerous here, and the environment is unusually bad. ¡¿ For the scene just now, Xiao Si was still a little bit unbelievable. This place feels even more terrifying than the last days, even people eat it. Su Qiao''s expression is also a bit stern. When ?? came across Devil Vine, she was already prepared in her heart, but she did not expect it to be beyond her expectations. This place is bloodier than the demons. Danger not only comes from those intelligent alien plants and beasts, but also from humans, or ¡®humanoids¡¯. "Find a safe place first and let him recover from his injury." Others, this matter is not as important right now. 444 looked at the man on her back, then looked at his feet on the ground, grinning. I don¡¯t know if this man¡¯s feet will be lost when he gets there. Su Qiao seemed to understand its meaning, hesitated for a moment, and carried the man on his shoulders. "Find a suitable place, I''m very tired." ¡¾okay. ¡¿ 444 sprang forward, and it sprang far. The speed is amazing. This makes it a little bit happy again, and no longer sighs for its ugly appearance. It ran more happily. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Qiao, it would have disappeared by this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4543： This princess is overbearing (7) Chapter 4543 This princess is overbearing (7) Finally, they found a gray cave in the Gobi stall. This place is very desolate all around, and there are very few living creatures coming over. Of course, we still have to guard against some snakes and insects. But Su Qiao is not afraid, she is now in hand, I have the world. Whether it is opening holes, cutting down grass and leaves, or cutting beasts and snakes, it is used. I have to admire it, it''s so easy to use. To Su Qiao''s surprise, the man recovered very quickly from his injuries, especially the speed of recovery from trauma. . When Su Qiao slept and woke up, the man had recovered, at least the trauma had healed completely, but the man had not yet woken up. At this time, Su Qiao found it a little strange. She should have slept for at least eight hours, but the sky outside the cave is still like that, neither bright nor dark, and grey. "Is there no day and night here?" ¡¾Maybe! ¡¿ 444 is not in the form of a system now, and there is no system database, and it can¡¯t grasp many things accurately. Su Qiao frowned and thought for a long time, but still couldn''t figure out where it was. If it is the Demon World, then those people who appeared before are not quite right. In the Demon Realm, the more advanced demons are very intelligent, and their appearance can be changed at will. They will never be like this. It seems that the transformation is not complete, with more or less beast characteristics. And each of them is so courageous, they are not like demons at all. The low-level demons don¡¯t think so much. They don¡¯t know how to be afraid. They are naturally bloodthirsty and cruel. The advanced demons have high intelligence, but they still have bloodthirsty and combative qualities in their bones, and they will never retreat without fighting. Su Qiao went shopping nearby, and went hunting by the way, and came back with a skinny wolf-like beast. I went to find some hay and firewood nearby, lit the fire in the most primitive way, and set up a slice of slap-sized barbecue. About half an hour later, there was a little noise in the cave behind him. The man sleeping in the cave finally woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he jumped up like a leopard whose head was startled, his fuchsia eyes stared at the surroundings vigilantly, showing no weakness at all. Su Qiao, who was squatting on the barbecue at the entrance of the cave, turned to look around, and raised her eyebrows calmly: "Awake?" "Come and eat when you wake up!" After speaking, Su Qiao turned his head and continued to stare at the tree forks in his hands. There was a trace of doubt in the man''s eyes, but he quickly remembered the past. He wiped his face, hesitated, walked out of the cave slowly, and carefully squatted across the fire. ''S eyes did not fall on the barbecue on the fire, but on the little black beast lying on the feet of Su Qiao. Su Qiao handed him a bunch of meat and motioned him to eat. The man glanced at her quietly, but did not answer, still staring at her persistently. The little Si who was full of food but was dozing sleepily, exploded his hair instantly and jumped up. ¡¾I can¡¯t eat, I¡¯m an ally! It''s an ally! ¡¿ Su Qiao hurriedly pulled it back and patted its back comfortably: "Don''t worry, he won''t eat you, and I won''t let him eat you." [This is what you said, you have to pay attention to him, his eyes are not something ordinary humans can have, and they feel dangerous no matter how they look. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. His eyes are at least purplish red, but your eyes are fiery red, and apart from the claws and the two corners of the top of the head, the whole body is pitch black. Who on earth looks more dangerous? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4544： This princess is overbearing (8) Chapter 4544 This princess is overbearing (8) When Xiao Si suddenly jumped up, the man opposite also took a big step back in fright, staring at it suspiciously and vigilantly, as if he was afraid that it would suddenly come and attack him. "It''s okay, it''s just a bit more lively and kind-hearted, and won''t attack you." Su Qiao was a bit speechless. After comforting this, I want to comfort that again. What kind of evil did she do? Fourth is not afraid now. Looking down at his sharp claws, he felt that he had such sharp claws. Such a fierce appearance is a good thing. It raised its chin triumphantly, and looked at the man opposite: [Don¡¯t worry! As long as you are obedient, I won''t do anything to you, and I will keep you. ¡¿ Su Qiao: "..." Is that just a little bit of sunshine? Who was so scared that he almost jumped out? The man slowly moved back to the fire, and he really squatted down and stared at the fire in a daze. Su Qiao handed the kebab forward again, motioning him to eat. The man looked at the barbecue, then looked at her, but still did not answer. Su Qiao twisted her eyebrows slightly: "Why, not to my appetite?" "I can''t help it if I don''t have the appetite, this horrible place, stuttering is already good." If it weren¡¯t for the small four who needed to eat, she wouldn¡¯t run so diligently to find prey. The most important thing is that she really looks down on the prey in this place. is either weird, or ugly, and mostly skinny, it feels like chronic malnutrition. "Forget it, do you like to eat or not, don''t eat me..." Just when Su Qiao was about to take it back, a hand suddenly stretched out and snatched the fork from her hand. Regardless of the meat slices just taken off the fire, the hot oil is still dripping, the man lowers his head and bites. Although it looks gentle, but if you look closely, you will find that the food is extremely fast. A slap-sized piece of meat, but it has entered his stomach in the blink of an eye, and the fork is gone. Su Qiao was stunned when he saw this. This guy, how long has it been since you have eaten? Thinking about it, and simply handed over all the five sticks on the fire: "Eat slowly, no one will grab it from you. These are originally for you." The man''s meat-eating action paused, and the speed slowed down, and there was a faint grace in the action. Su Qiao sat on the small rock board, supported his chin and looked at him, Xiao Si squatted on one side, a pair of red eyes also looked at him. The man was a little uncomfortable being looked at by one of them, and he quickly swallowed the barbecue into his stomach, and rarely took the initiative to say: "Where is this... Su Qiao looked around the desolate surroundings, and slowly shook his head: "I don''t know either." "By the way, where did you come from?" When he first met him, he was being chased by a lot of people, and I don¡¯t know if he did anything that made people angry. The man got up, looked around carefully, and finally pointed to the north. "Over there?" Su Qiao got up, followed his hand and looked over there. There is a large grassland over there. It is an exaggeration to say that it is a grassland, because the grass on the ground is not only sparse, but also looks like the animals here, and it is also malnourished. I don¡¯t know what is going to be farther away. Is it a Gobi stall, a desert, or a sparse forest? The man nodded: "Yeah." "What''s on there?" Su Qiao was very curious about this place. She has been to so many planes, and she hasn¡¯t really seen anything like this place. The Demon Realm is somewhat similar, but it is also different. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4545： This princess is overbearing (9) Chapter 4545 This princess is overbearing (9) The man frowned and shook his head blankly. Su Qiao couldn''t figure out whether he meant he didn''t know, or he had no memory, so he couldn''t remember. "It¡¯s too tired to chat with you. Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is that we have to quickly figure out what this ghost place is and how to leave." "By the way, why are those...people chasing you?" This happened not long ago, he should be aware of it? The man glanced at the forks on the side of the fire that had previously roasted pieces of meat, pressed his bloodless lips, and did not speak. Ok! That¡¯s it, Su Qiao already understands. He was robbing others to eat, so he was chased and chopped by others. It seems that this place is really short of food and clothing. "I''m leaving now, do you want to follow me?" Su Qiao threw away the branch in his hand, picked up the sword on one side of the stone slab, and raised his hand to greet Xiao Si. The man did not hesitate, and silently followed behind them. [It¡¯s still a bit of a brain, knowing that it¡¯s safe to follow you, and it¡¯s delicious and spicy. ¡¿ 444 looked back, and Xiong corrected himself and walked in the forefront to open the way. In fact, Su Qiao didn''t know where to go. She decided to find a creature who could communicate with her, and figure out the situation in this place. The two of them have no memory, plus a small fourth who doesn¡¯t know anything now. They are very passive and suffer. It¡¯s just that when they first entered the sparse woods, they ran into a large group of people. There are as many as 70 or 80 of these people. It is still a bit inaccurate to say that they are human, because at least half of them have some animal characteristics on their bodies, and there are even tree buds growing on their heads. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. What kind of bizarre world is she going to? A thin man with a fox tail, pointed to Su Qiao¡¯s face, and said to the tall man next to him: "That¡¯s her." The tall and sturdy man had a face full of black hair. He carefully took out a paper-like thing from the tattered animal skin pocket at his waist, and looked up to carefully compare Su Qiao''s face and body shape. seems to be certain. He stuffed the portrait into the animal skin pocket, and then stared at Su Qiao murderously, with excitement clearly in his eyes: "It looks the same as the portrait, it should be correct." As soon as his voice fell, dozens of people behind him looked at Su Qiao as if they had taken stimulants, as if she was a Tang monk, and they wished to go forward and eat her meat immediately to prepare for immortality. Just when they were about to move, the fox-tail man quickly reminded him loudly: "She is from the gods. All the people who chased her before are dead, please be careful." The black bear-faced man on one side slapped him on the back of his head, widening his gong eyes: "Fear of a fart, give me all of them, kill her and we will get out of this **** lost place." The people in the gods they are referring to, are they themselves? Or the man behind her? Lost Land? Can you get out of this place by killing yourself? Things seem quite interesting. Su Qiao is the kind of person whose expression is calmer the more angry, the sword pointed at each other: "Who are you? What do you mean by what you just said?" Heh, she was worrying about not knowing her identity, so she came to the door. It¡¯s no different from falling asleep. Bring her a pillow. Very good, very good. ¡¾Remember to stay alive, they may know you. ¡¿ S4 is gearing up to one side, ready to stretch out his hands. It must try its pros and cons of this pair of claws. However, it has not forgotten its responsibilities, and reminds Su Qiao habitually. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4546： This princess is overbearing (10) Chapter 4546 This princess is overbearing (10) Su Qiao had a sense of measure in his heart. When he lifted the sword and slashed past, he picked all those people''s offensive attacks. Even the black bear-faced man headed by him was only injured and did not die. After a while, a piece of it fell around. The speed of Xiaosi was amazing. It had one claw to the east and one claw to the west, and it also injured a lot of people. It was the first time to go to the ¡®frontline¡¯ and compete with others personally. It was so prosperous for a while that he forgot to ¡®show mercy under the claw¡¯. As for the man following them, he silently snatched a sharp wooden stick from someone''s hand long ago, and his subordinates pierced those people''s chest or abdomen without hesitation. The action is crisp and fierce, and there is no idea of ??a way out. "Quick retreat! Quick retreat, quick retreat!" The fox man is always cunning and knows the power of the woman opposite, so he didn''t rush forward from the beginning. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people on his side, there were only a dozen left, and he hurriedly ran back while shouting. It''s a pity that no matter how fast he is, he can''t be as fast as the fourth, and he is quickly stopped by the mysterious fourth. Su Qiao followed closely and captured the fox man. The remaining people were quickly solved by the small four and the men. "Please spare my life, fairy, please spare my life." The fox man knelt on the ground looking at the misery of his surrounding companions, crying without tears. I thought that by bringing so many people over this time, she would definitely be able to catch this person to negotiate, or take her head to ask for the promise to be fulfilled, but she did not expect that she would become even better than before. It''s really unlucky. Su Qiao provoked his chin with the tip of the sword, condescendingly, staring at him coldly: "Say, why are you killing me, and who sent you here." The ??fox man clenched his fists and hesitated for a while, wondering if he should say something. "Did not say?" Su Qiao doesn''t have such good patience, there is still alive on the side, she can completely change the subject of interrogation. With a flick of the sword, he chopped a person who was holding his leg on the ground and screaming. "Huh, it''s just like him if you don''t say the end." Fox male looked at the head that rolled in front of him, his back was cold with fright, and finally couldn''t hold on: "I said I said." Su Qiao took the portrait that he had just picked up from the black bear-faced man¡¯s pocket from his four mouths, and pointed to it: ¡°Who gave this portrait to you? Who is going to kill me.¡± The fox man swallowed with some fear: "The portrait...The portrait was given by an immortal, but we don''t know what he looks like because he has never shown up." "And this portrait was not just given to us. In this lost place, most people have it in their hands. The **** said that whoever kills you, he can get someone out of the lost place." Su Qiao frowned. What''s the difference between saying this and not saying it? "In other words, whether it is a male or a female, fat or thin, you don''t know what identity?" The fox man nodded hurriedly: "Yes." "We only know that he is a very powerful immortal, with great ability, can fish us out of here." "Aren''t you afraid that he lied to you?" Su Qiao felt that this matter was a bit unreliable and unreliable no matter what. The ??fox man shook his head helplessly: "He can suddenly appear, and then leave suddenly, and he can also provide us with food and clothing, hands and eyes open to the sky, we have to believe." After finishing speaking, he looked around at the desolation and sighed: "Besides, who doesn''t want to go out in this ghost place?" "Even if there is a little chance, we will seize it tightly." is better than being hacked to death or being eaten by life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4547： This princess is overbearing (11) Chapter 4547 This princess is overbearing (11) Su Qiao looked at the thin man carefully, and found no sign of lying. Twisted her eyebrows for a moment, she decided to figure out the situation in this place first. "What kind of place is the God Realm? What kind of existence is this lost place?" The fox man widened his eyes in surprise: "Don''t you know?" Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely. If she knows, does she need to ask him? Fox man was full of question marks, but he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to explain to her carefully. God, immortal, demon, demon, human, and underworld, a total of six realms. The three realms of the demon world, the human world, and the underworld are very simple. Underworld, dead soul, the beginning and end of a person, this can be understood without saying too much. The human world, the land of the human race, the dunya. The demon world, living within the Kunlun Shu area, flowers, trees, trees and beasts and other races, as long as they have a chance to become a demon. As for the God Realm, it is at the top of the six realms, and the Nine Heavens above the Heaven Realm are ruled by the Heavenly Emperor and Queen of Heaven. The realm of immortality is also in the realm of heaven, but under the nine heavens, whether a mortal or a demon race, as long as they practice the right way, they can become immortals. According to the cultivation base, immortals are divided into: earth immortal, scattered immortal, heaven immortal, golden immortal, daluo golden immortal, immortal emperor, immortal monarch and immortal sovereign. The gods are divided into ancient gods, ancient righteous gods, gods, gods, gods, gods, and gods according to their cultivation level. Generally, people in the God Realm who are only at the upper immortal level are the descendants of some powerful people. The ancient gods, that is, the creation gods, such as the ancestor Pangu, the mother **** of the mother of the earth, they are all innate saints. After the innate saints, they are the ancient righteous gods. People who truly possess the innate godhead are generally direct descendants of the ancient great gods. After going to the gods, they all rely on self-cultivation to become gods. And the origin of the Demon World is not complicated. There was Tao in the early days, Yin and Yang sympathized, mixed together, the birth of the sun, the moon and the stars, flowers, birds, fish, insects, yin and yang were transformed into the two realms of heaven and demons, with Wangchuan as the boundary. Fox man briefly introduced the situation of the six worlds, and then talked about where they are now, but his face was full of bitterness. "As for this lost place, it is actually a wild, outside of the Six Realms. It is specially used to imprison and exile the people who have committed serious mistakes in the Six Realms." "Not only can no magic spells be used here, the treasures are also useless, and it''s very barren, food is scarce, ferocious alien plants and monsters are rampant, plus the people who are banished here are basically evil. People, and there are all demons and monsters..." The fox man smiled bitterly, and then continued: "Here, if you want to live, you have to snatch, you have to grab, you have to not treat yourself as a human being, you have to be cruel to get the killer in your heart, otherwise, soon They will be swallowed up alive, and there won¡¯t even be corpses." This is a cannibalistic world. Su Qiao had already seen this with his own eyes when he first came yesterday. After careful explanation and introduction by the fox man, she has a general understanding of where she is and her situation. After thinking for a moment, she took away the sword: "How to get out?" "Go out?" The fox man just breathed a sigh of relief, when he suddenly heard this, he couldn''t help but smile sarcastically. "Oh, for millions of years, people have been thrown in, but no one has ever gone out alive, of course, except for the celestial being." This is also the biggest reason why so many of them blindly believe in him, holding a glimmer of hope and refusing to give up chasing the woman in front of them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4548： This princess is overbearing (12) Chapter 4548 This princess is overbearing (12) At the beginning, they also wondered if the person who never showed up was hiding somewhere, but they searched for many years and found no trace of the other party in many places. They believed that he really went out and all his promises were true. So, they stopped looking for him all over the world, but started looking for the woman in front of them all over the world, wanting to kill her, or capture her, and negotiate with that god. Who ever thought that she was equally fascinating and difficult to find. Now it''s hard to hit him, but there is nothing to do with the opponent. Su Qiao frowned and was very puzzled: "Why can''t I get out? Where is this lost place in the Six Realms? Hearing this, the fox man looked in awe: "At the beginning of the chaos, the **** ancestor opened the sky and split the earth. The yin and yang qi was divided into the heaven and the devil, with Wangchuan as the boundary in the middle. The small independent space is under the Wangchuan River. If you want to go out, you have to break through the barrier and then rush out of Wangchuan." Next, he explained the barrier and Wangchuan again, and finally said with a wry smile: "Everyone knows that the entrance is at the Wangchuan River, but no one knows how to break through the barrier set by the ancestor. How to spend Wangchuan River." "Even if a drop of the water of the Forgotten River is stained, there will be no bones left, even the soul will no longer exist between the world and the earth." Su Qiao finally understood. She didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. She thought, probably because of this reason, this lost place will be gray, and there is no chaos around it, and there is no sun, moon and stars, no day and night! The fox man smiled bitterly: "So the fairy should understand why, under the premise of uncertainty, there are so many people who are desperate to hunt you down!" They really have no choice. If they want to live and go out alive, she is their only hope. "Since this person can come in, there must be a way out." Su Qiao didn''t worry at all. glanced at the disheveled fox man, Su Qiao decided to let him go: "You go!" The ??fox man was relieved and hurriedly bowed: "Thank you Fairy for your life." Su Qiao waved his hand a little impatiently, he quickly got up, turned and left quickly. As for the companions on the ground who weren''t completely dead, he didn''t even look at them. It''s not that he is cruel, but that his life is in such a place, which is not as good as grass. Besides, he didn''t have such great ability to rescue them. 444 carefully avoided the remnants and generals on the ground, and jumped into Suqiao¡¯s arms: [It seems that your enemy is very strong, and the determination to want you to die is also very strong. ¡¿ Su Qiao''s mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes gradually became cold: "It''s really amazing, but after experiencing so much outside, when have I been afraid of Su Qiao?" [That¡¯s right, let¡¯s join hands to kill the gods when encountering the gods, and kill the demons when encountering demons! There is nothing to be afraid of. ¡¿ 444 waved his paw with a spirited look. It¡¯s just a moment of fun, and it has also tested its abilities, so it is so emboldened. ¡¾Where are we going now? Find the way? ¡¿ Su Qiao looked at the gray sky in the distance, and shook his head: "No, I should have something left here." As for where to find, she believes that she can find it by instinct. 444 is a little puzzled: [What is it? ¡¿ Su Qiao patted it on the head unceremoniously, and said disgustedly: "Silly! My subject is still here." Since this is a place of exile, those who exiled her can''t just exile her clone to this ghost place. ¡¾Yes. ¡¿ It is silly, right? I forgot even this point. ¡¾But where are we going to find? ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4549： This princess is overbearing (13) Chapter 4549 This princess is overbearing (13) Su Qiao is very confident: "Don''t be afraid, just follow the feeling, you will find it." She hasn¡¯t found a way out anyway, so she has plenty of time. However, because she has plenty of time, she doesn¡¯t know if the man next to her has anything important, such as looking for her lost memories. "Will you still follow me?" The man did not say a word, but followed her silently. Su Qiao actually knew that he would most likely follow her. "Probably everyone here wants to kill me, and I have to look for an exit. Follow me, maybe you will die." As if he hadn''t heard her, the man stretched out his hand to the little fourth in her arms: "He... is a monster." Su Qiao looked down at the little four who were staring at a pair of shocked red eyes, and nodded: "Yes, he is a monster, so what?" The man pursed his thin lips, and said firmly, "It can follow, and so can I." 444 was very unconvinced. ¡¾What does it mean that I can follow, and you can follow? What is the relationship between me and Qiaoer, and what is the relationship between you and her? ¡¿ Su Qiao was speechless. What are you arguing about at this time? lowered his head and squeezed its neck threateningly: "What do you think is his relationship with me?" ¡¾Your words are too heartbreaking, I won''t play with you anymore, every time I am partial, I bully me every time. ¡¿ 444 Don''t turn your head, **** towards her, and then jumped into the air and rushed out. Su Qiao knew that it would not run far, but he was not worried. She is more curious about... "You have no memory, how did you know that it is a demon?" The man pointed to the people behind him who were still whispering on the ground: "They said I was a demon." And her pet, like the demon, has a pair of red eyes. Although he didn''t say everything, Su Qiao probably understood it. "By the way, do you remember how you got here and where did you come from?" The man thought about it carefully, then slowly shook his head. immediately pointed to the north direction again: "I appeared there." Su Qiao probably understood that what he meant was that he appeared there when he was conscious. She suspected that he, like herself, was attached to her clone, so he was like her, without any memory. What''s strange is that he doesn''t even have the memories of the previous planes, and she probably still has the memories of the previous planes because of the existence of Xiaosi. The man thought she didn¡¯t understand, and for the first time, he pointed to the north and explained: "There was black soil in the past, and there will be a lot of bugs, and then it will be cold, and the ground will be white, there is no grass, no beasts, no food, I am hungry. Su Qiao understood, he was probably too hungry, so he ran from there to this side, and then robbed other people¡¯s food, and was chased and chopped by them. "Take me there." Su Qiao stared at the north side, squinted for a long time, and finally decided to give it a try. There is a feeling over there that makes her feel throbbing. Maybe, her subject is not necessarily there. There is snow, a very cold place, no living creatures will pass, just suitable for storing the body. The man didn¡¯t persuade him, but frowned and reminded: ¡°It¡¯s going to be a long time.¡± "I will go for a long time." She had a hunch, walking this way, she would definitely achieve her first goal. As long as the subject is integrated, many things will become clear. Su Qiao can¡¯t wait. However, before she moved, the man on the side carried a pointed wooden stick and went deeper into the woods. Su Qiao hurriedly followed, and grabbed his sleeve: "What are you going to do?" The man looked at her with some doubts: "There is no food there." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4550： This princess is overbearing (14) Chapter 4550 This princess is overbearing (14) "You should really prepare some food, go, and go hunting." Su Qiao carried the sword on his shoulders, like a bandit, and took the lead into the woods. Seeing the two of them had turned, Xiao Si also hurriedly fell back, and hurriedly followed. The host is too cruel and bad. He has the opposite **** and is inhuman, and even forgot about himself. Soon, the two of them stirred up all the nearby woods within five miles with a single beast, and quickly hit three small prey that were about the same size as an adult sheep. As soon as the three prey were cleaned up, five wolves-like animals rushed over quickly, smelling of blood. Suqiaoti was about to mount the sword, but saw that the man didn''t move at all, just guarding his prey vigilantly. "Don''t defend, continue to kill." The man looked at the five wolves who had been around and was about to move with some regret, and shook his head: "Too much, I can''t carry it." Su Qiao waved casually, and she took the three prey on the ground into the space. The man¡¯s eyes lit up, like a jewel shimmering with purple light, "You can use it." The next second, he seemed to perceive something again, and suddenly looked to the little fourth on one side: "No, it''s it, it''s a space monster." Su Qiao was stunned, and somewhat curiously picked up the little four. After a long time, it¡¯s not that the system has room, but the small four is a space warcraft? "No wonder you have become like this. After a long time, you are not a system at all." ¡¾I... Am I not a system? ¡¿ Four is also completely confused, the whole beast is stupid. ¡¾Then who am I? Is this my ontology? Can I not? ¡¿ [Also, have I been fooled by others before? ¡¿ Although Xiao Si has gradually become accustomed to the current body, it still cannot accept it subconsciously. also always thinks that he is a ruler, and his current state is only temporary. But now, it is told that this is its main body, and the ancestor is just its ¡®clone¡¯ or another form of appearance, and the whole beast is bad for a while. What''s even more depressing is that it vowed before that it must be the best and best in the universe. The result? From beginning to end, it was fooled by others. It is so serious to complete the task, for fear that if something goes wrong, it will be destroyed by the people above it. "What are you afraid of? You have been fooled, am I not also fooled?" Su Qiao felt very upset that he was being scammed. But what can be done now? can only look forward. As for the truth of all this, she believes that one day she will figure it out. ¡¾This is also true. Xiao Si finally found his balance in the snack. ¡¾But if you let me know who lied to me and played me like this, my junior would never let him go. ¡¿ Little Four is a bit gritted teeth. "Don¡¯t think about it, go to the north and find my subject. Then maybe we will know who is doing all this." Little Four nodded a little frustrated: [This can only be done. ¡¿ To this day, there is no other way. * After collecting enough food, dry wood and other things, the two beasts and the beast finally set off in the direction of the north. Just as the man said, the yellow prairie is past, and it is black land. There are many swamps there, and it may be sunk if you are not careful. Finally passed the black soil area, followed by a large Gobi stall. On the way, if it weren''t for the small four''s space filled with a lot of food, dry wood, and water, they wouldn''t be able to get there at all. About half a month later, they finally came to a mountain with cold air. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4551： This princess is overbearing (15) Chapter 4551 This princess is overbearing (15) Climbed this mountain, the ice sheet should be there. Su Qiao took a few breaths and was about to climb the mountain in a hurry, but the man stopped leaving. I don¡¯t know what baby he squatted on by the river. "Why don''t you leave?" Su Qiao walked over to find that he was scrubbing a large white shiny stone with the water in the river. is about the size of a small washbasin. When the black and yellow soil on it is washed off, it reveals its true appearance. The whole body is snow-white, still shining with crystal light, quite dazzling. "What are you doing with a rock." Now is the time to do business, can you stop doing these boring things? "Pretty!" The man hugged and refused to let go, his eyes staring eagerly at Su Qiao. "Diao...beautiful?" Su Qiao didn''t react for a while. Just because it is beautiful? She thought there was something weird in this thing. For example, has energy? What kind of gem is ??, or at least it must be a spiritual stone. "Yeah." The man felt that the reason for being''beautiful'' was sufficient, and his eyes looked expectant. Su Qiao was softened by his mysterious and innocent eyes, "Want?" The man nodded vigorously: "Yeah." Su Qiao sighed. It''s rare that he wanted something so eagerly for the first time, and it was a convenient thing, so please satisfy him! "Go ahead, go ahead, Xiaosi, put it away!" Xiao Si pointed at the two with his buttocks: [I don¡¯t want to take it away. I don¡¯t want to put such a useless stone in my space, take up my space, and lower my style. ¡¿ In its space, apart from ancient jade, it is a gem. Put such a useless broken stone in it. Isn''t it a mouse **** that breaks a pot of good soup? Su Qiao squatted down and touched its head: "Take it away, save him from staying here and not leaving. I still expect him to show me the way." "On this road is Zhaoze, the poisonous snakes, and the Gobi stalls. The call charges will delay time and it will be dangerous. Let us thank him, okay?" Xiao Si has always been soft-eared, Su Qiao was so kind and reasonable to reason with it, it finally nodded and put the stone into the space. ¡¾I''m just looking at your face, otherwise I won''t accept such ugly stones, which are not good-looking and useless. I really don''t know what he uses for it. ¡¿ Ugly is not ugly, but it is useless. Su Qiao did not say what was in his heart: "It''s OK, who doesn''t have any strange hobbies?" It¡¯s just that, on the next road, let alone the small four, even Su Qiao is about to collapse. Before they got out of the mountains, they had stopped more than ten times. Every time he saw a beautiful stone, he couldn''t walk. Once again, because of a stone delay, Xiao Si is about to strike. ¡¾How many yuan have you said on the way? I suspect that he was not here to show you the way, but because he saw that the beautiful stones could not be put away before, now he has a chance, hurry up! ¡¿ Looking at the man who was always on the ground, Su Qiao also had this suspicion. "By the way, do you know your name?" Su Qiao decided to change his strategy and divert his attention. The man was really attracted by this question. He twisted his eyebrows tightly, thought for a while, and said with some uncertainty: "Han?" ''what''? Su Qiao was a little surprised. "It seems that you have no memory at all." Han thought about it for a while, and finally shook his head. He can''t remember anything except this name. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4552： This princess is overbearing (16) Chapter 4552 This princess is overbearing (16) Next, his thoughts were placed on the jumbled stones on the ground. Like Taobao, whenever you see a beautiful stone, you will run over to pick it up and study it carefully, just like a scientist researching science, very rigorous. Seeing Su Qiao speechless. She rolled her eyes and stepped forward slowly: "Han, let me tell you, this place has a bad climate, even day and night, so the stones in this place are actually really ugly. The stones in the outside world, then It''s called a beautiful one." "So, we have to take a long-term view. When we go out, you can find more stones that are many times more beautiful than this. You can collect them as you want. You can also find a large warehouse to store them. ." Han heard that the stone outside was more beautiful, and immediately threw away the stone that he didn''t look good at, and said very seriously: "Then let''s go." Done! Su Qiao made a comparison in his heart and followed happily. Xiao Si stared at the two people walking in front of him with a stunned expression. Can this happen again? I knew it was so simple a long time ago, and it has used this method a long time ago. On the way, it will almost die, okay? Next, because there is no one who loves all kinds of rocks, their journey is advancing extremely fast. About three hours later, they finally came to the boundary of the snowy field. "Arrived." Han pointed to the direction in which he appeared. Su Qiao looked in the direction of his fingers. That is a snow mountain. It''s about five or six miles away from where they are now. Su Qiao''s eyes were shining brightly, and her heart throbbed suddenly. From the direction of the snow-capped mountain, there was a strange attraction, as if telling her, go, go, and what she was looking for was there. "Little Four, my subject should be there." Su Qiao¡¯s eyes were very bright, filled with joy and excitement, and he lifted his leg and left. ¡¾really? Then let''s go! ¡¿ Fourth was also very excited, and even ignoring the cold on the ground, he rushed out all at once. Two people and one beast ran towards the snow-capped mountain at the fastest speed. When they climbed to the top of the snow-capped mountain, about four or five hours passed. The snow mountain is not far away, but in fact it is far more than five or six miles, and it is not high. In fact, the altitude is quite high and the road is very steep. So when they climbed to the top of the mountain, they were almost tired, and their hands and feet were frozen. Su Qiao sat on the snow with his back leaning on the snow slope, pointing to the cliff in front of him: "Where did you really climb up from?" The cliff is high and steep. It takes a bit of courage to climb from here. Furthermore, in such bad weather, the body will become stiff, with cold hands and feet after a long time, which is very unfavorable for climbing and even more dangerous. Han walked to the edge of the cliff and carefully glanced down: "I don''t know, I will climb up here when I wake up." Su Qiao took a long breath. Unexpectedly, there is something worse than myself. She was almost swallowed by those blood-sucking vines as soon as she came, but at least as long as she reacted fast enough, she could turn defeat into victory. But in such a situation, he may accidentally step on the empty foot and fall and fall into fresh frozen meat sauce. "wait for me here." After a short rest, Su Qiao climbed up on the snow slope. patted the snow on the dress and walked to the huge snow peak opposite the cliff. There is her final destination. Han hurried to catch up. Su Qiao didn¡¯t want him to see the other self, and reached out to block him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to leave you behind, I just want to find my things over there.¡± Han stared at her steadily, and when Su Qiao turned and left, silently and stubbornly followed. Hearing the sound of feet on the snow coming from behind, Su Qiao was a little helpless: "Forget it, if you want to follow it, just follow it!" About six or seven minutes later, Su Qiao finally touched the ice wall that made her feel the most throbbing and attractive. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4553： This princess is overbearing (17) Chapter 4553 This princess is overbearing (17) ¡¾right here? You feel right? ¡¿ Little Si jumped left and right, but didn''t understand what was wrong with this snow wall. Su Qiao directly peeled off the floating snow on the wall with his hands, revealing an ice wall inside. Put your hands on the ice wall, close your ears, and feel for a while with your eyes closed. The throbbing from the heart is more obvious, as if there is a voice constantly lingering in her mind, let her go in quickly, go in quickly. She opened her eyes ¡®sharply¡¯, her eyes gleaming like stars in the night sky: "There is a snow cave in it, and my body is there." [They said that you can¡¯t use magic here. How did you make a clone? ¡¿This little fourth is very hard to understand. "It should be some kind of secret technique!" Su Qiao can¡¯t figure it out, but none of this is important. What¡¯s important is that she will be able to fuse her subject right away and return to her real body. ¡¾It seems that your background is really not small. ¡¿ She is a person from the God Realm, and the enemy is so powerful. In such a place where magic cannot be used, she can use secret arts to split a body out. No, it should not only split a avatar, but divide the entire soul into countless parts, and all of them are scattered into many small worlds in the three thousand worlds. This kind of ability is not something ordinary people in the gods can have. Su Qiao took out the sword from the space, ¡®flushed¡¯ a few times, and made a hole in the ice wall in front of him enough for one person to pass. "You guard the entrance of the cave, don''t let anyone in." Su Qiao slid the sword directly into the man''s hand, and after greeted Xiao Si, he bent down and got into the ice cave. Xiao Si suddenly jumped to the front. When it saw a crystal clear ice bed in the center of the cave, it eagerly jumped on it. On the ice bed, a woman with snowy skin, beautiful appearance and light purple fairy clothes was lying there quietly, as if she had fallen asleep, very peaceful. ¡¾This should be your body, it really looks exactly the same as you look now. ¡¿ Only in terms of temperament, the two are slightly different. The woman on the ice bed, even if she is asleep, exudes the elegance and noble air all the time. And now Su Qiao, although he is also unique in temperament, revealing a cold and indifferent, but obviously more grounded. This should be related to her experience of so many small planes. Su Qiao has seen it. "This is my real body, of course it will look exactly the same." Although it felt a little strange to see the other self with his own eyes, Su Qiao accepted it quickly. ¡¾I''m guarding, you hurry up and merge. ¡¿ Xiao Si retreated a few steps and guarded under the ice bed like a loyal guard. Su Qiao slowly turned around the ice bed. Is it necessary to recite some ancient spells, or some secret spells? When she was a little bit helpless and might as well start, suddenly, a strong suction drew her into the void on the ice bed. Then, after a dazzling light passed, when she opened her eyes again, she herself saw the smooth ice wall on the top of the cave. It turns out that she has merged with the subject. is that simple. There is no need to recite a spell or something. A moment after opening her eyes, she closed her eyes again with some discomfort. Simply, she took the opportunity to start fusing the memories in her mind. Xiaosi circled the ice bed, curiously looking at Su Qiao on the ice bed. The light was too bright and too flashing just now, it didn''t even see how they merged. "How did you do it? How did it merge in the blink of an eye? Su Qiao, who was closing his eyes and fusing his memories, frowned involuntarily at this time. Why is the memory of the real body incomplete? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4554： This princess is overbearing (18) Chapter 4554 This princess is overbearing (18) Accordingly, she has collected all the soul fragments scattered on each small plane, and then merged with the main body, all the memories should be returned. Could it be...what else was missing by her? Or, she still has memories sealed somewhere? Regardless of the reason, Su Qiao only received part of the memory. And this part of the memory is only the memory of when she was punished to this deserted place. In the blur, she remembered that she was tied to a table and drew seven or seventy-nine magic whips before being thrown here. At that time, she was seriously injured and she was supposed to recover, but she was hunted down and attacked by many people, and she had no time and opportunity to recover. In the end, the soul was unstable, and the soul had to be divided into dozens of parts, dispersed into three thousand small worlds to absorb the weak power, slowly warm up, and then retrieve them one by one. Except for these, she is not very clear about the others. But one thing she is sure about is where she comes from. She is indeed a member of the God Realm, but she violated the rules of heaven, so she was severely punished. As for what crime she committed, who offended her, and who caused her, all this is still unknown. After absorbing the only little memory, Su Qiao opened his eyes and slowly sat up from the ice bed. Touched her gradually warm body, and she felt a real feeling that she had really come back. really succeeded in collecting all the fragments of the soul and returned, and was not left in those small planes forever. Gods are not immortal, but they live so long that they can¡¯t feel the passing of time on them. The higher the cultivation base, the longer the lifespan, but there is one exception, that is, the ancient gods when the chaos first opened, and their spirits lived the same life as the heavens and the earth. Of course, such gods are very rare. So, if she did not come back alive from the three thousand small world, there would be only a dead end. After the fusion, Su Qiao has a little change in temperament, the natural nobleness is a little weaker, and there are a few more strange spirits between his eyebrows. After learning about the situation, Xiao Si jumped on the ice bed with a look of wonder: ¡¾I didn''t expect you to be a member of the God Realm, but why is your memory still incomplete? ¡¿ Su Qiao shook his head thoughtfully. The specific reason, she doesn''t know. The memories she merged just now were basically the memories after she came to the Lost Lands. Others occasionally crossed one or two vague fragments, but they didn''t have any specific concepts. For example, who banished her here, what censorship was committed, who was the one who killed her, and who was the one who sent someone to chase her after she got to the Lost Land? None of this is known. "It is possible that the soul was seriously injured at the beginning, so some of the memory is still lost." At present, she can only think of this reason. ¡¾Then what shall we do now? ¡¿ Little Si Ben thought that as long as she merged with the subject, everything would be clear, and she would know her own history, but she had only a part of her memory when she didn¡¯t realize it. "Of course I want to find a way to go back." Whether it was the person who caused her to be whipped, banished, or the person who sent someone to chase her, she would never let it go. If you have grudges, you must get revenge, which has always been her motto. Su Qiao came to the ground, and a pair of white short boots inlaid with purple gemstones lightly stepped on the ice surface, but he never felt the slightest chill. She thought, these shoes are probably not ordinary shoes! Including the fairy skirt on her body, they should be treasures. Otherwise, her body would have been frozen in such an extremely cold place. How could she feel warm and soft, and not stiff at all? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4555： This princess is overbearing (19) Chapter 4555 This princess is overbearing (19) It can be seen that even in the God Realm, her previous living conditions were extremely good. This indirectly shows that her status in the God Realm is not low. ¡¾You can¡¯t use spells here, and magic tools are useless, just like ordinary things. How do you get back? You can''t open the barrier left by the ancient gods. ¡¿ [Moreover, even if you open the ancient barrier, can you live through Wangchuanhe? ¡¿ Of course, Xiaosi knows to go back, but how to go back, this is a big problem. "Isn''t there you here?" Su Qiao shook the wide sleeves embroidered with golden patterns and walked out of the ice cave. ¡¾I?¡¿ Xiao Si was stunned, and after reacting, he hurried to catch up. ¡¾What can I help? ¡¿ It runs very fast, its claws are also very sharp, and its lethality is extremely strong, but the claws can''t break the barrier, right! "You are a space monster. Since this place cannot restrict your use of space, of course your other abilities, such as space jump, can also be used, depending on whether you can figure it out." Han said that Xiaosi was a space monster, which was confirmed in her slightly vague memory. She probably understands now why Xiao Si can take her to and from the various small planes. And it can be very accurate to find the plane where one''s soul fragment is located in the three thousand small planes. It was all because it was a space monster, and she had signed a master-servant contract with it. Xiao Si''s eyes widened. It turns out that it is not only good for claws, but also fast? Does it still have space capabilities? In other words, can it tear space? Good...Awesome B! Su Qiao bent over and hugged it into his arms, and stroked its back with a smile: "Come on, I am optimistic about you, you are so smart, I believe you will understand it soon." ¡¾Don''t bring me a high hat, I am a bit square. ¡¿ Suddenly I heard that I had such a great ability, Xiao Si couldn''t help but yell. Su Qiao raised her small fist and cheered it up: "Don¡¯t you, you can do it, there are so many fierce people, you have helped me come here, what else can you do?" [This is also true. We have all come over with so many hardships. It''s just a lost place. It can''t help us at all. ¡¿ The small four is always big-hearted, and once this high hat is worn, he immediately feels a little fluttering, and I feel that there is nothing to be afraid of. Su Qiao pursed her lips quietly. This little guy is good at this point, fearless and fearless, with a simple mind. Han stood there with his back to the entrance of the cave, with a sword in his hand, and looked around vigilantly. He turned his head quickly when he heard the sound of his feet stepping on the snow. "You..." Looking at the woman walking slowly, Han didn''t know how to react for a while. He felt that she was different. But apart from the change in the color of the dress, the other appearance hasn''t changed much, so he doesn''t know what''s wrong for a while. "I took back some of the memories I left here before, and learned some things." Su Qiao simply said that he came from the realm of God, because he made a mistake and violated the rules of heaven, and said that he was banished here. Han''s eyebrows thought for a while, and guessed: "Then...Is it possible that I also committed a crime and was punished here. Where did I leave my memory?" Su Qiao pointed to the surrounding areas of the snow-capped mountains: "Do you feel that there is any place on this continent that you particularly want to visit, or is particularly attractive to you?" If there is, maybe he also has a subject here. His identity, Su Qiao, who has received part of his memory, probably has a guessing direction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4556： This princess is overbearing (20) Chapter 4556 This princess is overbearing (20) First of all, he is a man from the demon world, so there is no doubt about that. And with his character and ability, even in a place like the Demon Realm, his status will never be low. Because of the above, he can also use the secret technique to divide his soul into three thousand small worlds, and meet her again and again. Han carefully watched every direction from the southeast to the northwest, and finally found that there was no direction he wanted to go. What I really want to say... He turned his head and looked at her. If you really want to say that it is attractive to him, she is the only one. When he first saw her, he wanted to follow her. He would follow her wherever she went. Other than that, there seems to be only stones. His thin purple lips moved slightly from the cold. He wanted to say ¡®you attract me¡¯, but in the end he spit out: "The stone attracts me." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Haven''t forgotten those broken stones? "I don''t count stones, I''m talking about places, such as which direction attracts you the most, I really want to go." Han shook his head without hesitation, indicating that there was no such thing. Su Qiao pondered for a moment, and guessed: "Then maybe, your memory is left somewhere outside, so next we have to find an exit and find a way to get out." "Ok." Han also wants to go out quickly. She said that there are many beautiful rocks outside. Regarding the matter of going out, the two men and a beast reached an agreement and began to descend from the mountain to a more northerly and colder direction. The exit of this lost land, which is the weakest place of the barrier, is in the depths of this far north, where it is connected to the Wangchuan River. As long as they break the barrier and find a way to cross the Wangchuan River, they will be able to get out of this ghost place. Fortunately, the prey and dry wood they brought before were enough, so they could barely insist on walking to the exit. Along the way, Xiao Si was lamely trying to practice its spatial ability, taking Su Qiao and two of them through the space briefly. In the beginning, he could only teleport two or three meters, even motionless, and slowly, the distance became farther and farther. However, because of their unskilled business, two people and one animal will fall into the mud every time they land. Fortunately, this place is full of ice and snow. Even if you fall, you won''t suffer too much injury. However, Su Qiao is very annoyed to keep his face on the ground. It was too embarrassing to her, and too ruined her personal image, and blinded her to such a fairy-like appearance. Next time, Su Qiao has already begun to try to turn his back to the ground. Han sees this, next time she falls, she will try her best to get on the ground first, and when she falls, she will fall on his back. For this reason, he is probably the worst and most embarrassed of the two beasts. Later, Su Qiao looked at his perfect face, which was red and swollen by the ice and snow. Some of them couldn''t stand it anymore, so he asked him not to do it again. Although ??Han is not talkative, he is very stubborn and will do it next time. Helpless, Su Qiao had to make him turn around when he fell and stop facing the ground. If this goes on, she is worried that his originally sharp face will fall into persimmons, and then she will be too guilty. Just this way, she felt a little embarrassed when she fell. But embarrassment belongs to embarrassment, and the more times I get used to it. And Han couldn''t help but began to protect her in his arms. Whenever he was about to fall, he would spin and use himself as a pad. For this reason, in the constant ¡®toss¡¯, the courage of the man is getting bigger and bigger, the relationship between the two is getting more and more ambiguous, and more and more harmonious and natural. About half a month later, they finally found the exit, and Su Qiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. On the way, they just fell over. The driver of Xiaosi is always improperly operating. He originally walked forward, but sometimes when he opened his eyes, they went back again. Also, I couldn''t stop the car every time, which made the two people and the beast always bump into each other, making them dizzy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4557： This princess is overbearing (21) Chapter 4557 This princess is overbearing (21) "Little Four, are you sure this is the weakest place in the entire barrier?" Su Qiao looked at the gray, cloud-like place in the sky, a little bit suspicious that they had found the wrong place. [Of course, if this is not clear, then I, the king of space, shouted for nothing? ¡¿ The king of space, is a self-proclaimed small four. After learning to tear the space and teleport with two large living people, its emotions skyrocketed, and it has reached the peak state of beast life, so it proclaimed itself the king and claimed to be the four kings. Su Qiao disliked the Four Great Kings as unpleasant, like the name of a bandit leader, so he changed it. However, what kind of pet will have a master, and Su Qiao will not name him either. "Outside is Wangchuan, this distance will not be short, you must do your best to bring us to the farthest place, otherwise...you know." ¡¾I... I will take a break first, and then I will finish it when I am full? ¡¿ Senior 4 is very scared. I heard that if you fall into this Forgotten River, there will be no bones in an instant, and even your soul will be corroded out. Even the powerful gods are afraid of it and dare not try it easily. "Sure, let''s find a place to take a good rest for a day and a night, eat and work afterwards." Su Qiao knew that it was under pressure, so he touched its back comfortably: "Don''t worry, you just need to do your best, even if there is something wrong, and if there is something wrong with me, I will definitely take you out. " The pressure on the small four is a little less, the confidence is restored, his eyes are slowly firm, and he squeezes his paws hard: [Well, I will do my best. ¡¿ "I...I..." Han found that he seemed to be unable to help, and for a moment he lowered his head in frustration. Su Qiao patted his shoulder comfortingly: "Your demon soul is also very powerful. Once we fall into Wangchuan, you will take it out with me." At that time, Xiao Si should be exhausted, and may fall into a coma due to excessive use of space power. At that time, it was the weakest of the three. Slightly comforted, Han immediately became alive again, just like a small four, and nodded vigorously with a serious face: "Well, I must work hard." Su Qiao''s eyes twitched. This action, and demeanor, no matter how you look at it, there is a silly air, which is completely inconsistent with his looks and the cold and wild temperament on his body. Like a person who sits on the throne and gives orders all the year round, suddenly showing a silly and pleasing expression, looking a little awkward and a little funny. In fact, sometimes she even has the illusion that she has brought two sons. It is necessary to encourage them when they have no faith, to comfort them when they are discouraged, to flicker when they should be flickered, to be strict when they should be serious, and to use agitation when they should be used. Well, although it''s a bit troublesome, but fortunately both are very obedient. The next day, they were fully prepared and even negotiated. Once an accident occurs, emergency treatment plans are encountered in various dangerous situations, and then they will act like death. Fortunately, the **** of luck was on their side. When Xiao Si was about to explode, he finally teleported them to the bank of Wangchuan River with them. As soon as they landed, the two and one beast collided again, and there was another star of gold. Due to exhaustion, Xiao Si almost rolled into the Wangchuan River as soon as he landed. Su Qiao was still quick-eyed, so he rushed to pick it up and survived. While Su Qiao rushed to fish for Xiaosi, Han behind was also struggling to pounce forward and carried Su Qiao back, who had almost rolled into the river with Xiaosi. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4558： This princess is overbearing (22) Chapter 4558 This princess is overbearing (22) After a few rolls, the two and a beast finally lay steadily on the grass on the bank of the river. Su Qiao lay in the arms of the man, too lazy to move, looking at the sky and let out a long sigh. "This day is really blue!" "There is also this cloud. I didn''t look very good before, but how can I look so beautiful now?" Little Si lay in Su Qiao¡¯s arms, panting heavily: ¡¾Huh, I finally got home safely and didn¡¯t bring you all into the river. ¡¿ Su Qiao held it with both hands, raised it high, with a bright smile: "You can come out this time, you can''t help it, what you want in the future, just say, sister, I will satisfy you." ¡¾Really? ] Xiao Si is relieved, and has time to take care of other things. Su Qiao smiled suddenly and kissed it **** the cheek: "Of course." She... She is too indifferent, how can she kiss herself in the public? The little four who had just eased his anger, suddenly became angry again, and his face turned red all of a sudden. Even though its black face can''t see any redness or not, it can only feel the warmth on its face. ¡¾This...this is what you said, so you are not allowed to go back. ¡¿ Xiao Si was very embarrassed to look away, but found that the man who was lying underneath as a pad had his fuchsia eyes turned to crimson, and he was staring at him gloomily. Fuck, why forgot that this vinegar jar is still there? Little Si''s scalp was numb, and her hair exploded instantly. He jumped up from Su Qiao and landed on the green grass. Su Qiao didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, so she sat up slowly and smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t regret it.¡± [No more, no more, I may have to sleep, my head hurts, I feel my body is hollowed out, I have to retreat. ¡¿ Xiao Si felt very tired at first, and being stared at by Han made him even more tired. He hurriedly jumped into Su Qiao¡¯s arms, closed his eyes, and fell asleep in peace. Su Qiao held it firmly and stood up: "You can rest assured that your body will be safe to me." ¡¾Then I will go, you have to be careful yourself. ¡¿ In fact, Xiao Si was quite worried about her. After all, she didn''t remember enough, and there were powerful enemies in the dark. It was no safer outside than in the lost land, maybe more dangerous. However, at this time it is a bit overwhelmed and can only quickly recover its vitality. "Okay, let''s go." Su Qiao waved his hand, and got out the animal skin from the space, and covered Xiao Si so as not to catch the cold. Han looked a bit regretful and looked at her empty arms, slowly got up and stood up, her purple-red eyes fixedly staring at Su Qiao: "You, want to return to the realm of the gods?" Su Qiao nodded: "Yes." She must return to the God Realm, and as soon as possible. Because she wants to retrieve her own memory before her enemies find her out, so that she will not be passive. Han''s eyes dimmed for a moment: "Can I follow?" Su Qiao frowned slightly, and he was a bit worried about where he was going. Release him to return to the Demon Realm alone, she is a little worried, but it is impossible to return to the God Realm with him. Han looked at her expression and knew that she didn''t intend to carry herself any more, and she was suddenly in a bad mood. The corners of his mouth moved. He suddenly remembered something, and his eyes lit up again: "I still have a lot of stones in your place." Su Qiao looked down at Xiao Si, and suddenly realized that Xiao Si was also a monster, and it seemed that he was not suitable for going to the God Realm, and might not even be able to get in even the Teleportation Array of the God Realm. "It''s not with me, it''s with Xiaosi. It''s now dormant and closed. How about I put it in your foster care first?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4559： This princess is overbearing (23) Chapter 4559 This princess is overbearing (23) Han''s eyes flickered with purple light, he glanced at Xiao Si, suddenly his mouth flattened, and looked at Su Qiao a little pitifully: "I...I want to be with you, I have nowhere to go, I don''t know where to go." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Such a big man, can he not look wronged? "But you are a member of the Demon Realm. The God Realm and the Demon Realm have always been incompatible with each other. It will be very dangerous if you go." Besides, she didn''t know where to take him up. In her memory, it seems that there is a place called Shenmojing, which can connect the gods and demons, but she has never been there. Han quickly said: "I also have spells, I can protect myself." After a pause, he continued stubbornly: "I can still protect you." Although he has no memory, he is not stupid. On the way, from her conversation with Xiao Si, he already knows a lot about her, and he also knows that she has a very powerful enemy. She went back alone like this, and he was afraid that she would suffer again. Su Qiao shook his head and refused. "What is the situation in the God Realm now, and how many enemies I have, I don''t even know, because I have almost no memory in the God Realm. It is really dangerous for you to follow me." He is a demons, and when he arrives in the God Realm, he will be besieged just like a little rabbit breaking into the lion¡¯s territory. This will never work. Unfortunately, this time the man is particularly stubborn. "You are dangerous, so I have to follow." "You saved me and brought me out. I can''t let people bully you." He used to be incapable of being in the Lost Lands. Now that he came out, he felt that he could cut off a mountain with a wave of his hand. Therefore, he had to follow and help her beat the bad guys who bullied her. Su Qiao has a headache. "I am going back this time to find my memory. I don''t want to be too high-profile. I just want to go back secretly and find my memory first." It''s a pity that the man has made up his mind to follow, so he doesn''t listen to anything she says. Su Qiao''s patience is about to run out, "How can I tell you clearly?" "You are a demons. If you go to the God Realm, the people in the God Realm will definitely be able to find out immediately. Not only will you be dangerous, but I will also be exposed. Some things I want to do will not be able to be done, do you understand?" "I..." Han understands, she is disgusting that she is dragging her back, afraid that she will be bad for her? Just as he was about to speak, several huge birds flew quickly from the air, and when they landed, they turned into human forms, revealing their original appearance. One woman and four men, all dressed in black, the headed woman looks enchanting and sexy, with long purple-blue hair and the mark of a purple-blue bird at the corner of her eyes, which is particularly conspicuous. She glanced at Su Qiao coldly, and knelt down in front of Han with four hands on one knee: "Your honor!" Han closed his eyebrows, glanced at them somewhat puzzledly, and turned to look at Su Qiao. The meaning of inquiry is very obvious. Su Qiao was speechless. Your own person, take care of yourself, watch what I do. Thinking that he has no memory at all now, Su Qiao still said softly: "Who are you?" The woman with long purple and blue hair ignored her, and didn''t even give her a look. Instead, she looked up at Han intently, with a slightly worried and sad expression: "Your honor! I am Blue Wing. Do you really have no impression?" The others raised their heads and glanced in Su Qiao''s direction, but they showed a bit of hatred. It seemed that they had already seen that she was a person of the gods. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4560： This princess is overbearing (24) Chapter 4560 This princess is overbearing (24) Su Qiao ignored them, she carefully looked at the woman named Blue Wing. Although it has changed a lot, it can still be seen from the eyebrows. This woman should be the woman who also tried to kill herself with the system when she was in the world of cultivating immortals, but was defeated by herself later. seems to be called...Gu Nanyi? Gu Nanyi, Nanyi, Lanyi, they should be right. It now appears that the system that Xiaosi absorbed at the beginning should not be a real system either. The ??system does exist, but only in the advanced civilization of the future. But obviously, Xiaosi and this 007 system are fake. However, the people who created them must have been to advanced civilization planes. A flash of light flashed through Su Qiao¡¯s mind. She was about to catch it, but was interrupted by the woman''s voice, Blue Wing. When she wanted to look for it, the light had disappeared. "My dear, why are you still with this woman? Did she make you miserable enough?" Gu Nanyi did not expect that the woman named Su Qiao that he met when he was in the small plane turned out to be Yunhua, a **** woman. Because the name is completely different, and the appearance is only somewhat similar, she thinks that the woman in the small world is just an ordinary human. I knew this was the case, even if she desperately didn''t want it, she still had to keep her in the small world. "What do you mean?" Su Qiao was already irritated by her thoughts being interrupted by her, and she became even more annoyed when she heard her obviously provocative remarks. Lan Wing sneered, and even the blue bird totem at the corner of his eyes appeared a bit gloomy: "You know what you mean." Su Qiao squinted: "I don''t understand, you can explain it." Obviously, this woman knows something. And it''s about her and Han. Lan Yi chuckled: "Who do you think you are, call me and I will just say? If you want to be prestigious, go back to your God Realm. "I really thought you were the daughter of the emperor, did I fear you? If you dare to pester us shamelessly, I will kill you!" Daughter of the Heavenly Emperor? Is she talking about herself? The amount of information is a bit large. Su Qiao was a little confused. Although she had a hunch, she felt that even if she was in the realm of God, she would not be an ordinary little fairy or a little god, because the clothes on her body, the little gourd pendant on her waist, and even the short boots on her feet are treasures. A veritable instrument. But she did not expect that she would be the daughter of the Emperor of Heaven. The Heavenly Empress, the ruler in charge of the heavens, although not the highest cultivation base, but the highest status. It¡¯s just that, in her capacity, she was banished to a place like the Lost Lands. How big a crime did she commit? "Go away for me!" Han was still at a loss at first. When he saw that Blue Wing became more and more rude towards Su Qiao, and even showed a murderous intent, he suddenly became very irritable, waved her a palm, and shot her away. Blue Wing did not expect that it was all for this reason. He was still protecting this woman. He couldn''t believe it for a while, and he forgot to get up from the ground, but one of his men helped her up. "My dear, why are you still protecting her? Do you know how miserable she deceived you, and how miserable she caused you?" Su Qiao''s brows became tighter and tighter, and Han became gloomy. Neither of them have any previous memories, and they are completely unclear about the entanglement between the two before. Whether it is Su Qiao, or Han, who has no memory at all, they think that they have never had an intersection with the other party before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4561： This princess is overbearing (25) Chapter 4561 This princess is overbearing (25) However, things are contrary to the original. Not only do they know each other, they seem to have a very close relationship. Han''s face is green: "Speak clearly." Lan Yi saw his face changed, and finally secretly relieved, his expression a little better. "Sir, one sentence or two is not clear. As long as you follow me back to the demon world, you will know everything when you return to the demon palace. In short, you can no longer be confused with this woman, she will kill you." Su Qiao blocked her way: "Now tell me clearly, what is it that I lied to him? What is it that I will kill him?" Blue Wing didn''t bird her at all, and raised her hand to attack. Unexpectedly, she was beaten out again by Han before she acted, finally stabilizing her figure. "My lord, she deceived you and made you so miserable. Why do you protect her without any bottom line?" Lan Yi was angry, sad, and anxious. He gritted his teeth and pointed at Su Qiao: "Do you know what she did to you before?" "What the **** did I do?" Su Qiao was really curious. "You know what you did." Lan Yi stared at her coldly, looking like she wanted to kill her. "Even in the Demon Realm, I have never seen you such a cheeky person. I am so embarrassed to show up in front of our nobles for this purpose. If I were you, I would have no face to see people." Su Qiao wants to know even more. This means that not only did she know her man before, but she also seemed to have a close relationship? In the end, what exactly did he do to make this woman hate herself so much? Of course, Su Qiao felt that this woman probably hated herself at first. The reason is not just that the God Realm and the Devil Realm have always been incompatible with each other, or what entanglement has happened before, but-this woman knows that she likes her man at first glance. Blue Wing''s thoughts were not on her at all. To be precise, she did not bother to talk to her. She just wanted to persuade her master to be sober and not to be fooled by this woman of the gods. "Lord, this woman not only lied to you, but also wounded you, pushed you into the endless abyss, and caused you to come out with all your wounds after nine deaths, and almost left your life there." "Not only that, she used to be arrogant and domineering, and she also killed countless members of our tribe. What she hates and hates most is the people of the demons. She will not treat you sincerely, but will only lie to you, wake up!" Han frowned and glanced at the little fourth in Su Qiao¡¯s arms, pressed his lips tightly, and retorted in a cold voice: "You lie!" Lan Yi was very anxious: "My Lord, what I say is true. I won''t lie to you. She is really a very bad woman and hurt you very badly. As long as you follow me back to the magic palace, you can solve it. With the archived memory, you will soon understand who is really good to you." Han''s expression moved slightly. Archived memories? It turned out that his memory was sealed in the Demon World. He was a little moved. In any case, he wants to get back his memory, he doesn''t want to be a person without a past. Su Qiao glanced at him obliquely, and there seemed to be a certain threat in his eyes: "Do you believe her? Go back to the devil with her?" "I¡­¡­" Han is also very embarrassed now. Of course, he doesn''t want to believe this inexplicable woman who suddenly appeared, but he wants to go back and get his memory back. And he also wanted to understand what happened between him and Su Qiao. "Come and talk to me after you figure it out by yourself." Seeing his hesitation, Su Qiao was upset, holding Xiao Si and turning around and walking towards the **** not far away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4562： This princess is overbearing (26) Chapter 4562 This princess is overbearing (26) Han saw her sitting on the soil **** and did not leave, so he turned around and asked Lan Yi with confidence: "Those you just said are true? I know her before, and we have been together before?" Gu Nanyi didn''t want to mention the previous things, but there was no way. "My lord, she is a conspiracy with you from beginning to end. She is only sent by the God Realm to lead you into the trap. You must believe me. She is really not worthy of you to do anything for her. , Give any feelings." "As for the others, what happened before, you will naturally understand when you return to the magic palace." Han frowned, twisted his eyebrows and thought for a while, still didn''t believe that Su Qiao would lie to himself. "You are lying, she doesn''t hate the demon world at all, let alone the demon clan." If she hates the demons, how can she save him? If she hates demons, how can she raise a monster as a pet and take care of it so well? It¡¯s so good that sometimes he is jealous, and he can''t wait to transform himself into that ugly little thing. The more Han thought about it, the more he felt that what he saw with his own eyes was real, and the woman in front of him must have some bad thoughts, deliberately destroying their feelings. A powerful killing intent suddenly rose in my heart. As soon as I stretched out my hand, I drew Blue Wing over, grabbed her neck and lifted it into the air. Her fuchsia eyes had already turned blood red: "Dare to lie to me , Do you want to die?" Lan Yi did not expect that after saying so much, he still did not believe in himself, but chose to believe in that **** woman in the God Realm, trembling with anger for a while. "My lord, I really didn''t lie to you. Everything will be clear when you go back with me. Don''t you want to get back your own memories? Don''t you want to know what happened before?" "As long as you restore your memory, you will know everything, and then you will know how hateful and hateful that woman is." On the soil slope, Su Qiao was a little annoyed to see the two talk endlessly. It seems that this man will probably not be able to leave for a while. Also, he returned to his demon world to restore her memory, and she went back to her **** world to retrieve her own memory. This idea must be, Su Qiao has not used the technique to escape without being proficient. As for whether the man is anxious or angry, she doesn''t care. Who made him angry? * According to the slightly vague memory in his mind, Su Qiao quickly found the teleporter to the God Realm. Is it necessary to use spirit stones, or what identity cards to represent your status? Or is it going to drip blood? Su Qiao stood on the teleportation platform, and the teleportation platform did not respond. Walking around the teleportation platform twice, Su Qiao suddenly had an idea and shouted to the ground: "Who is that, come out." It was just a try. I didn¡¯t expect her voice just fell off when a little old man with a white beard crawled out of the ground. When she saw her, he bowed: "Great..." It turns out that the so-called Land Lord looks like this. There was such a person in Su Qiao¡¯s memory, so she wanted to try it. Unexpectedly, it really succeeded. "What''s the big one, hurry up and find a way for me, I want to go back." Su Qiao thought of the woman in Blue Wing and said that she had always been arrogant. She guessed that even in the God Realm, she should be like this. The little old man quickly got up and pointed to the table in the center of the teleportation platform, which was a few centimeters higher than him: "Please put the identity card here, the teleportation platform will start and send you back to heaven." Big...Big King? Is he sure he called wrong? Shouldn''t ?? be called a fairy, or a goddess, a goddess, or a god? Su Qiao covered his face, a little messy in the wind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4563： This princess is overbearing (27) Chapter 4563 This princess is overbearing (27) She thought of Xiao Sifeng being the Four Kings. It turned out that my previous self was also so stupid. Su Qiao touched her nose a little awkwardly, "Ahem, it''s nothing for you, let''s go!" The little old man hurriedly said respectfully: "Yes, if the king has any instructions, please feel free to summon Xiaoxian, Xiaoxian will..." "Don''t be verbose, go quickly." When Su Qiao thinks of him, he will think of the word ¡®big king¡¯. When he thinks of these words, he feels uncomfortable. It is really silly to give yourself such a name. "Yes, yes, Xiaoxian is here." The little old man drilled into the soil and disappeared in front of Su Qiao in an instant. Su Qiao thought for a while, and raised the jade gourd hanging from her waist. She is up and down, as if this thing is more like a spatial magic weapon. Sure enough, she took a closer look and found that there was really a huge space in this thing. After searching for a while, Su Qiao quickly found a golden sign engraved with a mysterious pattern. didn''t know what words were engraved on it, it seemed crooked and weird. However, this brand is more like an identity card, and a lot of other messy things are not very similar. Put the gold medal on the pillar in the center of the transmission platform, and saw a flash of white light, Su Qiao closed his eyes reflexively. When she opened her eyes again, she realized that the scene before her had changed drastically. The surrounding clouds are misty, and the white clouds seem to be within reach, The palace in the distance is magnificent, the garden is exquisite, and there are strange flowers and trees growing. Occasionally, rare birds and beasts can be seen passing by during the period. Nearby, a golden gate with dragon patterns imprinted in front of your eyes. Su Qiao was waiting to take a closer look. The two guards wearing silver armor and holding spears walked over. "you¡­¡­" was about to be reprimanded, and when they looked up, they were a little dumbfounded when they saw the people on the stage. Didn¡¯t this little ancestor go to experience the calamity? This is less than ten thousand years, why did you come back so soon? is over, it seems that there will be no peace in the future. Su Qiao jumped off the stage in a not very graceful posture, staying close, and carefully looked at the dumbfounded two people. A memory fragment flashed in his mind. Oh, she knows these two people, two brothers who are north and south, very funny. Su Qiao patted her chest with joy, "Fortunately, I finally know the way back, otherwise, I will become a tramp." Speaking, regardless of their constipation expressions on their faces, Su Qiao circled the door that day and looked around in a circle. "Is this the God Realm? It looks pretty good." "That..." glanced north and south, and stepped south, wanting to inquire about one or two. As a result, Su Qiao suddenly turned his head and pointed at their faces fiercely: "I remember your faces. If you dare to leak the news of my return, you will be dead." "But..." Xiang Nan looked embarrassed. The little ancestor is back. They are on duty again today. If they don¡¯t rush the news, they will also be punished. "Ok?" Su Qiao didn''t care, since she was arrogant before, then this time, she decided to be arrogant to the end. Well, forty-nine divine whips were thrown into the ghost place like the Lost Lands, and the injuries were still bad, so they were chased and killed by so many people, so that she could only go to the small plane to collect and scatter like a fool. Fragment of warm soul. She remembered all these one by one. Sure enough, human beings will be deceived by others, like the plane who was abducted before. If she behaves a little bit weaker, reason with those people, or beg them to let her go, the other side will not let her go, but she will also bully. More ruthlessly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4564： This princess is overbearing (28) Chapter 4564 This princess is overbearing (28) However, if you are so arrogant and lawless, then no one dares to look down upon you. Some young people will be afraid of avoiding them, as for some with strong ability. Isn¡¯t she the daughter of the Queen of Heaven? Can''t these two people are stepfathers and stepmothers, don''t care about her, right? If this is the case, she shouldn''t be arrogant before, and she won''t have these magic weapons at all. Although there are not many magic weapons on his body, there are a lot of them in Xiaoyu Gourd, and there are all kinds of them. These things can''t be her own! hurried to the north and pulled his straight-headed brother, "I dare not dare, please please." Su Qiao''s eyes flashed. It seems that she was really arrogant before, that''s it, the two guys have no objection. Su Qiao suddenly looked forward to the life in this **** realm. She likes this kind of exaggerated feeling the most. * On the other side, Ye Jinghan soon discovered that Su Qiao had disappeared, and was so angry that he flattened the entire slope. "Hmph, count her running fast." Su Qiao left, and the happiest one was probably Blue Wing. Ye Jing was so cold that she almost cut it with her. Looking for a large circle nearby, but no one was found. He didn''t know how to get to the God Realm. He had no choice but to follow Blue Wing with a gloomy face and they returned to the Demon Realm first. He decided to go back and restore his memory first. When the memory is restored, he will understand a lot of things, including the things between him and Su Qiao, and how to get to the gods. Blue Wing and others led the way, and he soon returned to the magic palace. Hastily glanced around, he entered his bedroom. Because there is an enchantment he personally set up around the palace, no one can enter except himself, so there is no trace of anyone coming in, and his main body is in the palace. Without much energy, he merged with his subject and quickly sorted out his memory. Unlike Su Qiao, his memory is very comprehensive, including the things that happened before and Su Qiao, including everything that happened in the three thousand planes, he has. It''s just that, because the memory is so huge, he can only go through it roughly first, and the focus is still on the things he and Su Qiao had before. After the memory returned, he sat on the bed, staring at the void with an iron face, and did not move for a long time. Blue Wing is really right, that woman is a big liar, and also cruel and poisonous. At the beginning, he and Su Qiao met occasionally in the demon world. Both of them have relatively casual personalities. They have their own way, and what they do depends on their mood. Therefore, they get along very happily when they meet. After a period of time, they have become more and more in harmony, and their relationship has become more and more harmonious. They went to explore all kinds of secrets together, and together they went to fight with people to grab the baby. He accompanied her to dig out all kinds of elixir, accompanied her to find all kinds of delicious food, and saw anything interesting, he would take her. In the past, he was very disdainful and thought very naive things, but when he was with her, he didn''t feel that way at all, and instead loved what she loved. also gradually fell in love with finding all kinds of delicious, all kinds of weird and fun. also fell in love with the road saw the injustice draw a knife to help, fight with others. Seeing a baby, his first thought was, ¡®she should like it, I have to grab it and keep it for her¡¯. For more than a year, they have been inseparable for more than a year, and they are all moved by each other. And his dignified Demon Lord, who didn¡¯t care about anyone or anything in the past, turned out to be like an ordinary mortal, a hairy boy, who prepared all kinds of holiday gifts for her with heart, and took care of all her preferences and moods. Not happy, he will change the way to coax her happy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4565： This princess is overbearing (29) Chapter 4565 This princess is overbearing (29) Later, they confided their identities to each other and revealed their true faces. Before that, he hesitated for a long time, and even prepared for the worst, but the development of things exceeded his expectations. She doesn''t care that he is a demon, let alone that he is a demon who is rumored to be bloodthirsty, brutal, murderous, and uncertain. Originally thought that he had found the only person in the world who fascinated him, but he did not expect that she went back to the God Realm and everything changed. She was gone and never returned. When the time was agreed to meet, he waited and waited at the place they agreed, and waited and waited, but he never waited for her arrival. Later, he inquired that God Realm was going to have a happy event recently, and the daughter of the Emperor of Heaven and the son of God of War were about to get married. Hearing this news, like five thunders, the monstrous anger instantly buried him like a tide. He lost his mind, and without thinking about it, he directly killed the God Realm through the God and Demon Well, vowing to see her. However, people in the God Realm seemed to have known that he would go. As soon as he stepped into the God Realm, he was besieged by the Eight Great Gods. He gritted his teeth and confronted them, almost ruining half of the God Realm, only hoping that she could come out once. In the end, she came out, but she was no longer the one he loved at the beginning, she was no longer careless, she had a strange temperament, she was completely changed. became indifferent, became like other people in the gods, aloft, became blind to him, and cared about their opposing identities. Not only did she personally injured him, she also cruelly kicked him off the magic table and into the endless abyss. Her eyes were so cold at the time! The words in her mouth were like a knife, with a single knife, piercing his heart like Ling Chi, piercing him all over his body, and pushing his heart into the endless abyss. "What a ruthless, heartless woman, your heart is so cruel!" Ye Jinghan was clutching his chest that still throbbed so far that he had thought of so far, and gritted his teeth and whispered. No wonder Blue Wing said that if you stay with her again, she will be killed by her. is not that right? He dragged his whole body with injuries, in the endless abyss, didn¡¯t he almost lost his life? "Your Excellency, are you...recovered?" After waiting outside the palace gate for more than two hours, Lan Wing finally couldn''t help pushing open the palace gate and looking inward. "Who let you in? Get out of the deity!" Ye Jinghan was in a bad mood, but when I saw her at this time, my mood was even worse. Blue Wing is a little injured. Since I met the woman Yunhua in my respect, I have often yelled at myself. Although I have never had a good face to myself before, but I will not yell at her for no reason. Lan Yi gritted his teeth, and walked into the hall with his knife-like eyes. She absolutely can''t let your superiors continue like this. "My dear, do you know how worried I am during your disappearance? The top ten demon kings are also uneasy..." Night Scenery was cold and interrupted her with a smile: "Huh, I''m uneasy? You''re just about to move!" In the Demon Realm, the capable people have always occupied it, and the position of the demon lord can also be obtained by the capable ones. He is not in the Demon Realm and disappeared for no reason. Some of them may not be able to stay. Blue Wing shook his head quickly: "Except for one or two of them, everyone else is still looking forward to the safe return of the Lord at an early date." "How is the situation outside now?" Ye Jinghan doesn''t care about those who are eager to move, as long as they have the ability to defeat him, or kill him, he can give them the position of Demon Lord. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4566： This princess is overbearing (30) Chapter 4566 This princess is overbearing (30) However, if he wanted to use any insidious means to assassinate him and seize the position of the Demon Lord, he would not allow it. Blue Wing hurriedly asked for credit: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m watching, even if they want to do anything, they have to see if I disagree.¡± After a pause, she looked gloomy and authentic again: "However, you can no longer trust people so easily in the future, especially the people of the gods. They are scheming, hypocritical and insidious. Never believe their nonsense again." "Especially that insidious, cunning, watery woman, I can''t believe a word." Ye Jinghan was irritated at this time, which pot she was not opening and which pot. "you wanna die!" Waved away, Blue Wing was slapped mercilessly by him and hit the wall before stopping. This palm is not light, it is much heavier than the two palms he waved casually when he hadn''t recovered his memory before, and the corners of Lan Yi''s mouth were bleeding, and he couldn''t get up on the ground for a long time. Ye Jinghan showed no pity in her eyes, walked by, staring at her condescendingly: "Don¡¯t let me hear another sentence you slander her. No matter what she looks like, you are not qualified to judge her, let alone say that her sentence is bad." Yes, that woman was cruel, merciless, betrayed him, hurt him, but no matter what she did, except himself, he would not allow anyone to scold her or bully her. Blue Wing¡¯s eyes turned red, showing a sad and injured look: "Cough cough cough...I am all for your good, how can you treat me like this?" Unexpectedly, Blue Wing had recovered his memory and knew that the woman was cruel and hypocritical, and he still protected her like this. I just said that she was wrong, and she was treated so mercilessly. Her heart seemed to have broken through a big hole, and the icy wind poured in, until it was cold to the bottom of her heart. Blue Wing gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. Is it in his heart that he is not as good as a finger of that woman? Even if she did something like that, he was not willing to move a finger of her, and he did not even allow others to move her hair. It¡¯s really unfair to be treated so ruthlessly when he just said a word, and he was still wholeheartedly treating him. "Why not?" "Who are you from the deity?" In the dark purple eyes of the cold night scene, like a thousand-year-old ice, there is not a trace of temperature, nor a trace of waves. As if in his eyes, the person in front of him was like a dead thing, he would not care about any of her emotions and thoughts, and could even pinch to death at will. "What do you think you are? You dare to take care of the deity''s affairs." "At the beginning, you went to the small world to embarrass her. The deity has not cared about you. It is because you have been with the deity for so many years. Otherwise, if you dare to face her in a small position, you will It has been dead ten times, a hundred times!" "I¡­¡­" Blue Wing did not expect that he would settle the old account with her at this time, she was careless about the small plane. If she can be more cautious, maybe she can get rid of that woman. At least it can make her insatiable, lose a part of her soul, and it will be difficult for her to be promoted in cultivation in the future. "Fuck the deity!" Ye Jinghan didn''t want to see her at all now. With a wave of his sleeves, a long black mist directly rolled her up and threw her out of the palace. "You will regret it! You will regret it!" Blue Wing got up from the ground awkwardly, hated and sad, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, turned into a blue-black bird, and quickly disappeared into the gray sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4567： This princess is overbearing (31) Chapter 4567 This princess is overbearing (31) The night scene in the hall is cold, there is no wave in his eyes, and he has never taken this word to his heart. He walked slowly to the door, looked up at the gray sky, and frowned slightly. I don¡¯t know what happened to her after she went back. She has no memory, and someone in the God Realm is secretly dealing with her, it should be dangerous! The people in the God Realm said it was a calamity, but in fact they drew her forty-nine magic whips and then banished her to the lost place. So...the reason why she treated me like that in the first place should be forced! I don¡¯t know whether her injury was serious or not. At that time, she was still chased by so many people. She must have had a very difficult and very hard life. She is such a delicate person, who is afraid of pain and suffering, loves to enjoy, and loves to eat. When she reaches the kind of place where there is nothing, she is still chased and killed. He... Isn''t he too **** her? Now, do you want to find her? "What am I thinking?" Even the woman had a very bad life, but at the beginning she wanted to marry another man behind her back, and in the end she personally injured him, even kicked him off the stage of killing. That really killed him. The person who fell into the endless abyss has never been alive, and every minute and every second in it is extremely difficult. If you are not careful, there may be no bones left. If it were not for his firm will, full of unwillingness and hatred, he wanted to go back and get revenge, and he wanted to go back and ask her to ask questions, he might not be able to get through it. Thinking of this, his face was very ugly, and he gritted his teeth a bit: "She wants me to die, why should I care about the life and death of this woman?" Furthermore, people are the daughters of the Emperor of Heaven and Queen of Heaven. Even if the heaven is pierced and protected by someone, what can happen? is him, he was so stupid that he secretly went to the God Realm to see her, fearing that she would be bullied and ended up in such a fate. Ye Jinghan gloomy face, turned around and stepped into the palace again. I only carefully recalled what happened between the two before, but did not pay too much attention to those days in the small plane. He really wants to see if this woman is also so cruel in the small plane. * Su Qiao didn¡¯t know this yet, she was looking for her place to live along with her feelings and the memory fragments that occasionally flashed in her mind. Don''t tell me, after sneaking around, I found it for her. Her residence is not small, but it is still a separate palace called Yunhua Palace. When the two maids in the palace saw her, they almost called out in shock. It was still her eyesight and quick hands, and she hurriedly drank to stop them. is relatively small but round and round, with two small buds on his head. Throwing away the plate in his hand, he quickly greeted him: "Princess, why are you... why are you back?" "Why can''t I come back?" Su Qiao stood in the temple, looking around. This place looks luxurious, but the furnishings inside are very grounded. All kinds of decorations seem to be obtained from the human world. For example, the dragon-patterned water bottle made of glazed glass, the bamboo coffee table, the wooden pen holder, and the wooden windmill on the cabinet, all these give Su Qiao the illusion that he is not in the **** realm, but in the human realm. Another tall and thin maid, Shizuka, also ran over with a look of confusion: "Princess, did you not go to the robbery, you will be back ten thousand years later? Come back now, will you..." Shizuka stopped talking, making Su Qiao stunned. Cause? She obviously made a mistake and was ¡®distributed and reined¡¯. Could it be that they all said that to the outside world? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4568： This princess is overbearing (32) Chapter 4568 This princess is overbearing (32) Tassel''s spiritual light flashed, and he said with some excitement: "Princess, did you come back because you finished the tribulation ahead of time?" Shizuka looked at the innocent and somewhat silly flow comb, and shook her head helplessly. Do you really think that the princess is going to experience the catastrophe? In such a situation where there are still injuries on the body, if it is not forced to be helpless, no one would choose to go down to the world at that time to experience the catastrophe! Su Qiao nodded slightly perfunctorily: "Well, almost!" Tassel immediately ran out excitedly: "Then I will immediately report to my mother. If she knows that you are back safely, she will be very happy. Two days ago, she worried about you and worried that you could not eat well and sleep well outside. " "You are not allowed to go." Su Qiao dragged her back, and then stared at the two people very seriously: "I''m back, no one can tell for the time being." "By the way, are there anyone else in the palace now?" Su Qiao looked around, and no one else was found in the palace, but for safety reasons, she had to interrogate carefully. A trace of doubt flashed in Shizuka''s eyes. Why does the princess seem to remember nothing? "No, you said when you left, this Yunhua Palace only allows me to go in and out, and no one else has come in." There is no one else, so Su Qiao is relieved. "Princess, why? Why can''t you say it?" Tassel was puzzled. Su Qiao pondered for a moment, pretending to be serious and mysterious: "I still haven''t found out some things. Before I find out, none of you are allowed to reveal a word, otherwise..." Tassel immediately covered her mouth and vaguely promised: "Princess, I know, don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t say anything." "Please rest assured, princess, as long as it is your order, we will not violate it." Shizuka seemed to be a lot more calm. Although she knew that this matter was a bit weird, she didn''t ask too much. Su Qiao does not have the memory of them in his mind, but instinctively believes them. Probably because of the good relationship before! "Well, you go and guard at the gate of the palace. No one is allowed to come in without my order." "Yes." Shizuka nodded, and took the tassel to the gate of the palace. could not help but frown and looked back: "What''s wrong with her, princess? Why is it weird?" "Maybe... is related to the last time?" "Stop talking about it. The Emperor and Niang Niang have already given orders for that matter. No one is allowed to mention another word." Tassel was very angrily and said: "Although our princess is a little bit naughty and playful, but she has a good heart. I think someone must be jealous of her, so she is harming her in the dark." Thinking of what happened at the time, Shizuka''s expression showed a hint of disapproval: "But she did violate the rule of heaven when she was with that person." Tassel snorted disapprovingly: "Our princess is only thirty thousand years old. She is still so young. She has never been in contact with love and love. She was deceived by a man''s rhetoric. This is also forgivable. How can this be strange? she was?" Shizuka also sighed: "Yeah, the punishment was so heavy at the beginning, and then went through the calamity again. It is no wonder that the empress has been disturbed and worried that she can''t sleep." Tassel happily smiled and said: "Now it¡¯s alright, the princess is back safely, life and death should have passed, and the empress should be very happy." The fringe was a little low: "It''s a pity that the princess won''t let us report it." "What are you afraid of? Anyway, the princesses are back. Sooner or later, I will tell them." "Well, that''s true." Next, Su Qiao hugged the sleeping little Si in retreat and walked around the entire palace, and finally determined the location of his bedroom. When she came to the realm of God, seeing familiar and unfamiliar places, people and things, more and more fragments appeared in her mind. Gradually, from these fragments, Su Qiao got more and more information. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4569： This princess is overbearing (33) Chapter 4569 This princess is overbearing (33) In the secret room of the bedroom where she set up a special enchantment, a crystal ball sealed with her love silk was found on the jade table in the middle of her secret room. Breaking the seal with instinct, and returning the love silk to her body, she received the part of the memory she had lost. She was about to stroke her carefully, when a slightly familiar voice suddenly came from her ear. Next, there are the voices of her two most loyal servant girls Shizuka and Tassel. "Shizuka, Tassel, what are you talking about." Shizuka and Tassel, who had been gritting their teeth quietly, saw the two little fairy maids in light green dresses walking by with the flower baskets, and hurriedly stopped talking. Jingxiang smiled lightly: "Nothing to talk about, Caiwei, Mu Xue, are you going to pick flowers for Fairy Yuyao again?" Caiwei is dressed in a light yellow dress. She looks bright and bright, and her personality is more cheerful and approachable than Mu Xue on one side. She replied with a bright smile: "Yes, our master likes fresh flowers, so every morning we will collect the freshest flowers for her and put them in the hall." "Then you go quickly, don''t delay." Tassel urged slightly. Shizuka glanced at her, and there was a trace of annoyance in Tassel''s eyes. She is too impatient, so it is easy to be seen by others. No wonder the princess sends Shizuka to do everything. Shizuka is much calmer than her. Shizuka smiled naturally and said, ¡°It¡¯s not early now. If it¡¯s late, the dew on the flowers will be gone, and it won¡¯t be so bright at that time.¡± Tassels also tried to make themselves more natural, and nodded dryly: "Yes, if it''s not bright enough, you Fairy Yuyao might blame you, so go ahead!" Caiwei shook her head and said something nice to her master, "Our master has a gentle and generous personality and will not blame us, but it is indeed late at this time." seems to have remembered something, she looked at the two with some pity: "Well, don''t worry too much, you Princess Yunhua, Jiren, has her own vision, and she will definitely come back safely." Tassels couldn¡¯t bear the look in her eyes, and she was anxious to explain, "Our princess..." Shizuka secretly pulled her sleeve, cut off the conversation and said: "Our princess is kind-hearted and has always been kind to others. Of course, she will come back safely." Muxue was about to speak, Cai Wei pulled her a little uncomfortably, and nodded awkwardly: "Yes, Princess Yunhua is fine, then we will leave first." After the two left, Tassel said angrily: "What do they mean? What''s wrong with our princess?" Although the princess has been a little more playful and has a straighter temper, she has never really done anything that hurts the world. Not only that, sometimes her heart is very soft, and she can''t help but help when she sees others suffering. How can such a princess be bad? Shizuka touched her little bud head, gently comforting: "The princess is good everywhere, but she doesn''t have as many people in her heart, so she always suffers." "Huh, yes, our princess is not their Yuyao fairy. On the surface, she looks as holy and elegant as snow lotus. She wears a white fairy skirt and carries a flower basket everywhere she goes, as if she is afraid that others will not know her. She is the daughter of the Flower God. I don¡¯t know that her real body is like Snow Lotus in the Tianshan Mountains, so I told our princess that this is hypocrisy!" "Also, it''s fortunate that our princess can''t look down on Linyuan Shenjun, otherwise, this will be sad." Tassels became more and more angry when he thought about it, and his face flushed with anger. Even Shizuka was a little upset. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4570： This princess is overbearing (34) Chapter 4570 This princess is overbearing (34) "Yes, I didn''t expect the princess to have been away for less than ten thousand years. The **** of Linyuan, who was so sad for the princess, was with Fairy Yuyao. Fortunately, the princess did not choose him at the time, otherwise it will be our princess who is injured." Here, Jingxiang and Liusu are talking disdainfully about Linyuan Shenjun and Yuyao Fairy. On the other hand, after leaving, Cai Wei and Mu Xue are also very disdainful of Su Qiao. Standing among the flowers, Mu Xue turned her head and sneered in the direction of Yunhua Palace: "Heh, who doesn''t know that Princess Yunhua is vulgar and arrogant in this entire God Realm? Even when others don''t know what she did. What''s up." "Yes." There is also a little contempt in Caiwei''s eyes. While picking the flowers from the branches, she curled her lips and said, "If she hadn''t had a good parent and a good master, she would have never known where she would be demoted for what she did. She is so arrogant in the Nine Heavens?" Muxue sneered sarcastically: ¡°I dare to say what kind of heart and being kind to others, and I don¡¯t know how to be embarrassed.¡± "If you want to say that you have a kind heart, a jade pot, and a noble person, it is our master." "Furthermore, our master¡¯s family background is not bad. His mother is the **** of flowers, one of the eight great gods, Qionghua, and his father is one of the eight great gods, Yunhe, the most beautiful man in the entire God Realm." Caiwei nodded, and said with a little pride: "Our master himself is also very good. He has already cultivated to the supreme immortal at only 30,000 years old, and he is slightly worse than the genius Linyuan Shenjun." "If you want me to say that the master is the best match for the **** of Linyuan, then how can Princess Yunhua compare to our master?" Muxue nodded in agreement: "That is, she still abandons the **** of Linyuan and chooses the bloodthirsty and cruel demon. She really doesn''t know good or bad." Caiwei heard this, and quickly looked around, lowered her voice, and persuaded very taboo: "Stop talking, don''t dare to mention this matter, if someone hears it, it will be punished." Muxue snorted unwillingly: "Hmph, I can do it all, and I don¡¯t let people say it. It¡¯s really eccentric." Caiwei shook her head helplessly: "Then what can be done? Who is the only daughter of the Queen of Heaven?" "I''m telling you, you''ll just talk about this now. If Princess Yunhua comes back, you can''t say it anymore. If she hears it, or knows it, you will be in big trouble, and maybe it will be tiring. Our master." "I know, don''t worry, I won''t mess with that female overlord." Mu Xue was furious, but she was just a low-ranking immortal. She was impatient and had no family background. Of course she knew what to say and what not to say, who could offend and who could not offend. And Princess Yunhua of Yunhua Palace is the most unprovoked existence in this **** realm except for the Heavenly Emperor and Queen, and the Eight Great Gods. even provoke her, it is more troublesome than provoking God. Because she has no scruples, she doesn''t care about her identity or face, and she doesn''t care about the consequences. People do everything based on the mood at the time. As for the consequences, naturally her good parents and good masters will end for her. Of course, ordinary people, even if they feel wronged, no one dares to easily provoke her, because there are three big mountains behind her. Who dares to move her? "I really don''t know what Linyuan Shenjun liked her before, and he almost got married with her." For Princess Yunhua, Mu Xue, like her master, has never used her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4571： This princess is overbearing (35) Chapter 4571 This princess is overbearing (35) I think she is rude and vulgar, arrogant and lawless, and like a mortal, she likes to eat all kinds of mortal food, and she is really not worthy of being a person in the gods. Caiwei shook her head: "I don''t know, but Shenjun Linyuan is now a couple with our master. If Princess Yunhua comes back, will there be any problems?" With that person''s temperament, it should be troublesome, right? Muxue curled her lips, very disapproving: "What can be wrong with this?" "She gave up on her own at the beginning. Could it be that she didn''t like it, and could still domineeringly let people wait for her forever? There is no such reason." "This is not necessarily true. With her domineering temperament, if she comes back if she knows about this, she might make trouble." Caiwei was a little worried for her master. Muxue sneered: "If you make trouble, you will make trouble, as long as she is not afraid of embarrassment, and there are so many eyes in this entire God Realm. Everyone will judge who is right or wrong in it." Caiwei nodded: "That''s true, even if her status is unusual, she must follow the rules of the heavens." Su Qiao, who was behind a bunch of flowers and trees, glanced at the two little fairy maids through the flowers, turned around and quietly left the garden, back to Yunhua Palace. Just now, she was about to take a closer look at the memories she had just absorbed, only to discover that the two of them were chatting with their two maids, and they seemed to faintly mentioned some secret things during the conversation. So, she fumbled out from behind the palace and followed them quietly. Sure enough, she heard a very wonderful sentence. Combined with the memories she just merged, the whole thing has a general understanding. Some things she didn''t know before, she also had some clues, but after she left, she also learned something about what happened in the gods. One time she secretly went to the human world to play, but as a result she was unskilled in business and improperly operated, and went to the demon world. In the Demon Realm, she ran into the Demon Lord by chance. Both of them changed their appearances, and both used pseudonyms, Ye Jinghan pseudonymous Stone, and her pseudonym Su Qiao. After getting acquainted, Su Qiao often secretly ran out of the realm of the gods, and the two went together, grabbing treasures, fighting with people, eating delicacies, digging for medicinal materials and so on. Gradually, the two people who also like to live freely, do what they want, and don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions, get along more and more harmoniously, each other''s affection, and they have feelings. Later, they restored their true appearance and told each other the identity of each other. Su Qiao¡¯s real name is Yunhua. In the God Realm, no one does not know the name of Princess Yunhua. Because she has been naughty since she was a child, she doesn''t like staying in the palace to practice, she only likes to be naughty and playful everywhere. Later, the love between the two of them did not hide it, it was exposed, and she was urgently recalled by the gods. Later, she was trapped in the **** realm, unable to get out. She was afraid that Ye Jinghan would come to the God Realm without permission, and she was afraid that the people of God Realm would deal with him, so she used the secret technique of sound transmission and spread the news to him, so that he should not act rashly, and return to the Demon Realm to wait for her. As a result, the people of the gods deliberately rubbed her with her senior brother Linyuan Shenjun, delusional to cut off the relationship between her and Ye Jinghan, of course she disagrees. But I don¡¯t know when, the gods began to spread that she was going to marry her senior brother Linyuan Shenjun. She was very anxious, suspecting that this was a trap, and used secret techniques to pass a few secret letters to the Demon Realm to him, asking him not to come, but he still came. Furthermore, he mistakenly thought that he had betrayed him, betrayed the feelings and agreement between them, sad and angry, and fought with the people of the gods, but he was besieged by the eight gods and hurt more and more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4572： This princess is overbearing (36) Chapter 4572 This princess is overbearing (36) Helpless, she had to take a shot herself, knocking him off the stage and into the endless abyss. Su Qiao once heard him say that he was born in the abyss of the Demon Realm. And she once turned through an ancient geography book, there is a connecting passage between the endless abyss and the abyss of the demon, so that he will have a ray of life. Later, because she was in love with the Demon Venerable, and because she was resolutely refusing to marry her senior brother, people in the gods suspected that she pretended to sever relationship with the Demon Venerable and still tied her heart to him, so Unanimously demanding punishment in accordance with the rules of heaven. This is the reason why she was drawn forty-nine magic whips and then distributed to places like Lost Lands for 10,000 years. It¡¯s just that they probably didn¡¯t expect that as soon as she arrived in the lost place, she was chased and killed. In the end, she became unstable. She could only choose to divide it into countless parts and spread it out in three thousand small worlds. The body rests in the ice cave in the lost place. Before falling asleep, he gritted his teeth and pulled out a rib with essence and blood, splitting and cultivating a clone that occasionally appeared in front of everyone to blind the enemy in the dark. This made her body weaker, and it took a full eight thousand years before she recovered. "If you like this man, just take it. No one stops you. You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, come to mess with me." Su Qiao returned to the bedroom, sat cross-legged on the bed and thought for a long time, and finally decided something. The person who had informed the God Realm at the beginning and spread the story of her love with Mozun Ye Jinghan to a great extent is this Yuyao Fairy who is gentle and virtuous, holy and elegant on the surface. As for the reasons for harming her, firstly, her brother Linyuan Shenjun had been interested in her, and even hoped to marry her and become a partner. That woman has always been arrogant and thinks she is the most perfect woman in the entire God Realm. As a result, the man she likes does not like her. Instead, she likes a vulgar woman who only knows how to eat, drink and play, and get into trouble every day. How can she stand this? Second, probably because of the jealousy of women! Although Fairy Yuyao looks very beautiful, she is always immortal. His mother is a flower god, and his father is also one of the eight great gods, Yunhe Shangshang, and her own cultivation aptitude is also very good. Despite this, she is still better than nothing. Go to Sucho. Su Qiao doesn''t care about appearance so much, but when it comes to appearance, that is the number one beauty recognized by the gods. In terms of family history, Su Qiao¡¯s father is the emperor of heaven, his mother is the queen of heaven, and the master is like the only ancient **** in the earth today, the mother **** of the mother of the earth, and the only innate saint in the gods. The family background of ?? is by no means comparable to that of Fairy Yuyao. Sometimes, it is terrible for a woman to become jealous. In the small plane, Su Qiao had already seen how terrifying a woman was when she was jealous, killing people and arson, and that was nothing to say. It¡¯s just that if you¡¯re jealous, you¡¯ll be jealous. If you can¡¯t compare, just hold it back to me. If you dare to make mistakes, then you are going to die! "It seems that I was not arrogant enough before. I was too weak to be bullied. Otherwise, how could people not be afraid at all, without any fear?" Tai Sui dared to break the ground. I really don¡¯t want to be in the gods anymore. I want to go to the reincarnation of the beast road and have a good life of eating and waiting for death. "Forty-nine whips!" "It hurts my mother to almost never come back!" This account...how to calculate it? "Then please make your heart feel better." Su Qiao picked from the jade gourd space, and finally picked a dark whip. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4573： This princess is overbearing (37) Chapter 4573 This princess is overbearing (37) didn¡¯t know what it was made of, it was very solid, and when it was pumped on the ground, he could hear the crisp sound of ¡®pop¡¯. This thing, she remembered that Ye Jinghan specially found her birthday present, and asked her to beat some of the younger generations who made her idea. "You haven''t used it for a long time. It seems that today is the event." With the return of the two memories, Su Qiao¡¯s current cultivation base has risen linearly, from an ordinary mortal to a high immortal, and even as long as she wants to, she can retreat into a **** at any time. It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t settle her mind without first venting her anger, and it¡¯s easy to get into trouble. So, for the sake of physical and mental health and a smooth promotion, it is better to let some people repay some interest. "Princess, you...Where are you going?" Seeing Su Qiao''s posture about to go out for a fight, Shizuka and Liucom were stunned. "Vengeance!" Su Qiao walked straight out of the palace and threw two words at them. Shizuka and Liucom looked at each other, and hurriedly followed. As soon as Liucom was about to ask, Su Qiao interrupted her impatiently: "Don''t talk nonsense, just follow." "By the way, don''t make too much noise. If this matter becomes dirty, you two will go to the human world or the demon world to clean public toilets for three years." "what?" Liu Shu was dumbfounded, and Shizuka also realized the seriousness of the matter. I remember the last time the princess punished them to go to the human world to push the cart for three months. It was still ten thousand years ago. Thinking of the miserable situation of the two at the time, Shizuka made a decisive decision and took out her sword from the spatial magic weapon. took a picture of the streamer who hadn¡¯t reacted on the side and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze, hurry up and take the guy away. I don¡¯t want to go to the human world to clean the toilet, let alone the demon world.¡± "I don''t want to go..." Liu combed his face and looked scared, and hurriedly ran forward while taking out a golden stick from the spatial magic weapon. "Princess, wait for us." Su Qiao turned her head and glared at her in warning. Shizuka, who came after her, quickly covered her mouth: "Didn''t the princess just say it? This thing must be quiet, and you can''t make too much noise." Liu Comb blinked, indicating that he knew it. In this way, Su Qiao carried the whip and brought the two little fairy servants to the Yuyao Palace quietly. Fortunately, in Yuyao Palace at this time, there was only one woman in a pink fairy skirt, quietly serving a white magnolia on the jade table. Su Qiao broke in directly, squinting at this beautiful woman who exudes holiness, elegance, fairy air, and gentleness, and has a red lotus flower on her forehead. Sure enough, people can¡¯t look good. Who would have thought that even a woman who is extremely careful with flowers and leaves, caring for her, would do some shameless sordid things behind her back? "Fairy Yuyao?" Hearing the sound, the woman turned her back gracefully. When she saw Su Qiao''s figure, her pupils shrank suddenly: "You...how do you..." "Why am I back, am I?" Su Qiao carried the whip, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and walked slowly over. "Or what you want to say is, how did I come back alive?" Yuyao finally reacted, quickly reduced the astonishment on her face, recovered her calm, her eyes were sharp: "What do you mean?" "It''s boring, my old lady is too lazy to talk nonsense with you." Su Qiao expected that she would not admit it, but she didn''t have time to waste with her. shook the whip in his hand, waving at her was a fierce whip. ''Snapped'' "what¡­¡­!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4574： This princess is overbearing (38) Chapter 4574 This princess is overbearing (38) caught off guard, Fairy Yuyao was beaten upright with her arm, and after a scream, she hurriedly backed away, staring at her angrily: "What are you doing? Are you crazy?" "Hehe, you are the one who is crazy." Su Qiao sneered, with a bit of hostility in his eyes. "You dare to provoke me, I think you are tired and crooked." Su Qiao waved his hand with another whip. Of course, Fairy Yuyao couldn''t stand still and let her fight, and quickly used mana to fly out of the palace. Unfortunately, Su Qiao had been prepared for a long time, and the whip in his hand swung back forcefully. The backhand hit her back and it was a whip, making a ¡®pop¡¯. Although Fairy Yuyao wears no ordinary clothes, but a magic weapon with a certain defensive ability, the whip in Su Qiao''s hand is not an ordinary weapon. It was given to her by Ye Jinghan when he was in the demon world. Birthday present, specially used to beat some prostitutes who want to molest her. Since it was used to whip some demon clan disciples, of course he would not make any simple stuff, but a weapon with great lethality. At this time, even if Fairy Yuyao was dressed in fairy clothes, his skin was red and swollen by the black whip, and the pain was not like the pain usually felt when being beaten, but The kind of heart-wrenching pain that was directly whipped by the soul. Therefore, within a few seconds, her face was pale and she was sweating. "Princess..." Shizuka and Liucom, who had just caught up, stared at all this in a daze. It turned out that the enemy the princess was looking for was Fairy Yuyao? Could it be...she already knew about the relationship between God Lord Linyuan and Fairy Yuyao? No, the princess has no thoughts about her senior brother Lin Yuan Shenjun. Even if she knows this, she will definitely not mind, let alone be so angry. Su Qiao flew out directly from the palace, and saw the two people in the courtyard, and immediately gave a cold command: "Go, stop me outside the courtyard gate, and don''t allow anyone to disturb my Yaxing!" "I can''t breathe this bad breath today, so the princess just don''t even stay in the God Realm." After finishing speaking, she flew towards Fairy Yuyao who fell on the top of a tree with a grinning smile, and the whip in her hand screamed. "But..." Shizuka looked up at the sky with some worry. The two people who were chasing me after you looked anxious and didn''t know what to do. Liu comb following behind, without saying a word, returned to the courtyard gate with the magical implement. "It''s nothing good, but the princess hit her, naturally she did something wrong and provoke the princess." Jingxiang thought for a while, and nodded: "That''s right, the princess is kind and will never hit people indiscriminately. It must be Fairy Yuyao doing something nasty behind her back. Go, and come back after picking them up shortly. We have to stop them." ''what! ¡¯ I was beaten to the skin by the whip again. Fairy Yuyao was so angry that smoke started to appear on the top of her head. She stared at Su Qiao sternly: "If you do this again, I will do it." Su Qiao looked at her mockingly: "Move, this princess wants to see if she hasn''t seen her for eight thousand years, do you have any progress." Fairy Yuyao was so angry that she clenched her fists, she could no longer maintain her good "conservation", her face was cloudy and sunny, and her eyes were full of murderous aura. She knows that even if she has been practicing hard for the past eight thousand years, she has never been lazy in one day, but she still cannot beat her. If she could, she wouldn''t have escaped so embarrassed just now. Not to be stopped every time she wants to fly out of the palace wall. I just didn¡¯t expect that this woman went to the Lost Lands where she couldn¡¯t practice. She left her cultivating for eight thousand years, and progressed so quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4575： This princess is overbearing (39) Chapter 4575 This princess is overbearing (39) Some people are born to grit their teeth with jealousy. Obviously I didn¡¯t see how to practice. Every day, I only knew how to eat, drink and have fun, go around making troubles and having fun, but the cultivation level still rose like a rocket. Others, even though they have worked very hard, still can''t keep up with her. "Move, or, you are still the ridiculously weak and weak look when you were in the ring before, only dare to use some insidious tricks to deal with me behind the scenes?" Twelve thousand years ago, the God Realm held a competitive match, but the woman challenged her irresponsibly, but lost in her hands, and the loss was quite miserable. Presumably, this woman has been holding a grudge since then! "Enough of you!" Mentioning that game, some extremely bad memories came to Fairy Yuyao''s mind, and she was very annoyed. At the beginning, she couldn''t understand this woman who was obviously rude and vulgar, and did not do business every day, but there were still so many people who liked her, even if she spoiled her, so she challenged her on stage and wanted to frustrate her prestige, but instead took her own shame . Not only did she fail to teach her, but she made a fool of herself. Since then, she vowed that one day, she must beat this woman. Unfortunately, for so many years, she has never found a chance, even the person she secretly likes in her heart also likes this woman. "Where is this? It''s not enough." Su Qiao remembered everything for her. This is only twenty-nine whips, which is still twenty. A total of forty-nine whips, one whip can¡¯t be less. Fairy Yuyao hurts all over, and his face is pale with anger: "Where did I offend you? Isn''t there no heavenly rule in this God Realm?" "Could it be that just because you are the daughter of the Emperor and Queen of Heaven, and because you are a princess, can you be lawless and hit people casually?" The more angry she is, the happier Su Qiao will be. "Don¡¯t worry, seven or seven forty-nine lashes, there are still 20 lashes left. When I''m done with this, I''ll get out of this nasty breath, and I''ll talk to you again." Speaking, Su Qiao stopped talking nonsense, and swung his whip again. It was like a cat catching a mouse. Whenever Fairy Yuyao was about to fly over the palace wall, she would be drawn back with a whip. At this time, anxious voices as well as disputes and fights also sounded outside the courtyard. It turned out to be Shizuka and Liucom, and they fought with Caiwei and Muxue who came back with flowers. Forty-nine whips, not a lot of whips, after the beating, Fairy Yuyao was already dying on the grass in the courtyard. The pink fairy clothes on ?? had long been beaten to ragged pieces. From the terrible blood stains on the clothes, it could be seen that she was already bruised and bloody. Su Qiao shook his whip and walked over with a cold face: "Tian Tiao Wang Fa?" "Do you still dare to tell me the King of Heaven?" Fairy Yuyao, with cold sweat on his forehead, bit her lower lip forcefully, enduring the severe pain and discomfort all over her body, and unwilling, looking up at her with hatred: "You...what do you mean? Even if I commit a crime, I will be punished by the heaven. You are abusing lynching on your own identity!" "Even if... even if you are the daughter of the Queen of Heaven, you do not have the qualifications... and the power to punish me!" "Oh, when you are dead, come and talk to me about the word ¡®qualification¡¯ again!" Su Qiao did have the idea of ??killing this woman, but she still hesitated. Of course, it was not hesitating to stop here, but hesitating whether to expose her true face first, make her fame, lose everything, and then come and kill her. Kill people first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4576： This princess is overbearing (40) Chapter 4576 This princess is overbearing (40) As far as she knows, this woman cares most about her face, because her mother is the patriarch of the flower clan, and her father is one of the eight great gods. She has always been proud of herself. . Fairy Yuyao saw the intention to kill herself in her eyes, and she trembled slightly, struggling to get up: "You...you lunatic, I''m going to the heaven to sue you, and I''m going to ask the heavenly queen, yes Not..." Unfinished words, Su Qiao went straight on her foot, kicking her on the ground again with one foot. ¡®Hiss¡¯ Fairy Yuyao was so bruised that she took a breath of pain, her face pale. "Does it hurt?" Su Qiao''s eyes were indifferent, and even the corners of her mouth were hooked, with a bit of casual comfort and enjoyment. "Is it uncomfortable?" Fairy Yuyao stared at her gritted teeth, wishing to bite her to death. However, Su Qiao was not affected at all, still carelessly, looking at her condescendingly. "I feel aggrieved, don''t you?" "At the beginning, I was more painful than this. I was a forty-nine magic whip, and my bones were almost scattered." Fairy Yuyao''s heart sank, could it be...did she find something? If it is true... then... She suddenly became a little flustered. "You...you are in love with the demon, and you have committed a heavenly rule. What does it have to do with me... and me?" Su Qiao looked at her coldly. This woman is indeed a bit of a city, but compared with the human world, especially the human spirits in the palace, it is still far behind. It is so simple that it is so simple. "It has nothing to do with you?" Su Qiao was about to speak again, but suddenly a group of people flew in from outside. The woman headed by ?? wears an aqua-green fairy skirt and a peony headdress. The center of her forehead is also a white peony flower. Behind her, followed by a few small fairy servants. Shizuka and Liu Shu hurried in with their weapons, and said anxiously: "Princess, we...we can''t stop..." Su Qiao squinted at the incoming person, and waved the two away without changing his face: "It''s okay, step back. Today is the king of heaven, Lao Tzu, and this princess is not afraid." "Yuyao! How did you become like this?" The woman, who is the mother of Fairy Yuyao, the patriarch of the flower clan, Qionghua Shangshen, saw her daughter''s miserable appearance, she was anxious and angry, and distressed her daughter from the ground. Looking at her bruised daughter, she sullen her face, turned to look at Su Qiao, her eyes with cold killing intent: "Princess Yunhua, what are you doing? Where is Yuyao offending you? You have to be right. She is going to kill her!" Su Qiao was not afraid, her eyes were cold with chills, and she snorted: "What did she do, she knows in her heart, Qionghua God, you might as well ask your good daughter personally, she''s done it on her back. What shameful deeds." Qionghua Shangshen looked at Su Qiao with a sure face in doubt, and turned to his wounded daughter. Seeing her mother''s questioning eyes, Yuyao flashed a trace of panic in her eyes, and eagerly grabbed her mother''s sleeve: "Mother, she is a lunatic. When she sees me, she does nothing to me. I persuaded and repeatedly Asked, but she ignored me at all." Compared to Princess Yunhua, who has always been reckless and reckless, God Qionghua is of course more willing to believe that he has always been a well-behaved and good daughter. She looked at her daughter¡¯s injuries, trembling with anger, and looked at Su Qiao with a stern face: "You...you are too much!" "I thought that eight thousand years have passed. You will definitely reflect on yourself and reform yourself. I didn''t expect you to be more stubborn than before, and you will not be disciplined. Today, God will teach you on your behalf!" Su Qiao sneered and shook the black whip in his hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4577： This princess is overbearing (41) Chapter 4577 This princess is overbearing (41) Then she will come to learn and teach the patriarch of the flower clan. "Stop it!" As the two of them were at war, a voice full of anger suddenly came from the horizon. After that, a woman in a gorgeous golden dress and two little fairy servants landed in the courtyard. The woman looks about in her thirties, with dignified and elegant features, and a golden four-leaf clover on her forehead, which adds a touch of majesty to her. As soon as she landed, she quickly glanced at Su Qiao, and then looked at the patriarch of the flower clan coldly: "Daughter of this palace, you don''t need your Qionghua God to discipline." "If you want to discipline, you should discipline and discipline your own daughter first! So as not to let people see the joke." Qionghua did not expect that the Queen would receive news so soon, and as soon as she guarded Princess Yunhua without a bottom line as before, her face was even more ugly: "Niang, Princess Yunhua unreasonably started to deal with the patriarch''s daughter as soon as she came back, and the matter is right in front of her. Is it possible that you have to cover it?" Tianhou snorted coldly: "My daughter, how temperament is, my palace knows very well." As she said, she looked sharply at the blood-stained Fairy Yuyao, and pointedly said: "If it weren''t for being bullied or anxious, she would never do that." "What you should be asking is your daughter, what the **** did you do that caused her to come back, and even my mother and queen didn¡¯t come to see each other, so she came here with a whip." After that, she didn''t give the other party a chance to reply at all, and walked towards Su Qiao, with a trace of condemnation and a trace of distress in her eyes: "Yunhua, don''t say a word when you come back, do you still have me as a queen in your heart? ?" Su Qiao¡¯s memory has been completely restored, of course she knows who the person in front of him is, and she knows that she is really good to herself. Helplessly put away the whip, took the initiative to greet the past, deliberately pretending to be wronged, and said: "Mother, I can¡¯t do anything about it. Road." "After I came back, I merged the emotions that I had left in the secret room according to your request, and then all my memories were restored." This love thread was originally designed by the Heavenly Emperor and Queen to stop her feelings for Ye Jinghan and seal her in the God Realm. So even if Su Qiao merged with his own subject in the Lost Land, he didn''t have some memories of the gods before, especially the memories with Ye Jinghan. Tianhou nodded slightly, forgiving her. Su Qiao glanced obliquely in the direction of Fairy Yuyao, and suddenly changed the front: "It''s just that after I recovered my memory, I finally figured out one thing." "What''s the matter?" The Queen followed her gaze, frowned slightly, and looked at Fairy Yu Yao suspiciously. Is it related to her? Su Qiao pointed at Fairy Yuyao angrily, and two flames ignited in her eyes: "This woman, this woman who looks like a dog on the surface, she has lost to me in the ring ten thousand years ago. He has always held a grudge, and used all kinds of small methods to insult me ??behind his back." Fairy Yuyao was secretly anxious in her heart, ignoring the pain all over her body, and immediately retorted loudly: "You spit someone! When did I harm you?" The patriarch of the Hua clan also looked angry: "Yes, Princess Yunhua, what evidence do you have to prove that Yuyao harmed you behind his back?" "If you can''t show evidence, it''s slander, it''s slander!" It is absolutely impossible for her such a well-behaved and docile daughter to do such a thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4578： This princess is overbearing (42) Chapter 4578 This princess is overbearing (42) The most important thing is that her daughter has always been disdainful of princess Yunhua, such a naughty and rude woman, how could she lower her worth and pay attention to her? "Hehe, proof I..." Su Qiao was about to say, ¡®Of course I will show the evidence¡¯, but suddenly a familiar and somewhat unfamiliar voice came from behind him. Immediately afterwards, a snow-blue figure appeared beside Fairy Yuyao. "Yuyao, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Yuan Shenjun hurriedly stepped forward and held the Yuyao Fairy with red eyes and crumbling eyes. "I..." Yu Yao did not say her eyes were red, her face was ashamed of great grievances. Shenjun Linyuan tightened his brows, and turned his head to ask, but he saw Su Qiao¡¯s face at a glance, and was stunned: "Junior Sister?" As if thinking of something, he let go of Fairy Yuyao as if being stung by a bee, and withdrew his hand, his face was very unnatural and said: "You... are you back?" When he saw the queen next to Su Qiao, he hurriedly bowed and saluted again. Tianhou waved his hand casually to get him up. Su Qiao glanced back and forth at both Shenjun Linyuan and Fairy Yuyao. They are really together. is also right, both of them are excellent, and their family backgrounds are similar, so they are quite right. "Brother, are you here to protect your friend?" Su Qiao would not be too polite, let alone give them a face. Of course, she used to be such a straight temper, and many people in this **** realm know it. So, there is no need to change it now. Lin Yuan Shenjun didn¡¯t expect her to speak... All of a sudden his face flushed, and he was embarrassed and uncomfortable: "Cough cough cough...Junior sister, what are you talking about?" turned his head and glanced at Yuyao, whose eyes were red and covered in blood. He frowned slightly: "Junior sister, it''s a good thing to come back. Why are you so angry when you come back?" "It''s been eight thousand years, but your temperament hasn''t changed a bit." Shenjun Linyuan had blame in his words, but his tone was as always helpless and pampering. Just like when the two were practicing swords together before. This makes the patriarch of the flower clan very dissatisfied. Fairy Yuyao was hurt and her eyes were red: "Lin Yuan, can''t you see what I am now? You...how can you be like this?" Lin Yuan also felt that he was a bit too much just now, and he cared a little apologetically: "Yuyao, are you okay?" "How am I, can''t you see it? Is she still the only one in your eyes?" Fairy Yuyao turned her head bitterly. "This¡­¡­" Shenjun Linyuan also knew what she was upset about, and regretted for a while that she didn''t take into account her feelings just now. He blinked at Su Qiao, and then pretended to sternly scolded: "Junior sister, how can you do it casually, can''t you say something clearly? Look at what you beat her into." Su Qiao glanced at Yuyao with a milder expression, and blinked as well: "You know my temperament. I never hit people casually. At most, I''m scared. It really allows me to do it. That must be the most sinful person." Hearing this, Lin Yuan also had doubts in his heart, and turned to look suspiciously at Yuyao. "Yes, I understand your temperament, Junior Sister, what exactly did Yuyao do? Make you so angry?" Su Qiao curled her lips: "Then you should ask her yourself, aren''t you a couple now?" Shenjun Linyuan was almost choked by his own saliva, touched his nose, and coughed a little embarrassingly: "Cough cough...Junior sister, just tell me, what did she do to provoke you." Yuyao really couldn''t stand it anymore, she couldn''t stand it anymore, she glared at him, pointed at Su Qiao and sternly asked him: "Lin Yuan! Am I your fianc¨¦e or is she?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4579： This princess is overbearing (43) Chapter 4579 This princess is overbearing (43) "Have you forgotten everything from the beginning?" Lin Yuan''s face was also a little ugly when he mentioned the original incident. However, he still couldn''t bear to resent the younger sister. "It has been eight thousand years since that matter, and the younger sister has also been awakened, and has accepted the punishment, no need to mention it again." Yuyao hated her and sneered: "Oh, it''s only eight thousand years. Have you forgotten how sad and embarrassed you were?" She stretched out her hand and pointed in Su Qiao''s direction again, and shouted sharply: "Then, do you know that this woman, even in a place like The Lost Land, has never been separated from the Demon Venerable?" "Do you know how close they are in the Lost Lands? Do you know that even if she left her love in the God Realm, she was still tempted by that man?" Hearing this, everyone present looked at Su Qiao in amazement. At the beginning, she was punished because she fell in love with Demon Venerable. How could she still dare not get involved with him? Lin Yuan Shenjun¡¯s face is the most ugly: "Junior sister, you...Didn¡¯t you say that you will never have anything to do with Demon Venerable anymore?" Su Qiao threw him a roll of eyes: "I don¡¯t need to tell you what happened to him. From beginning to end, I never showed you any meaning beyond the feelings of senior brothers and sisters. We grew up together, and I kept you As the brother who tolerates me, you should also be very clear about this matter." If it hadn''t been for him to encourage his parents to propose marriage, if he hadn''t come to confess to her, then the God Realm would not spread the news about their imminent marriage. And Ye Jinghan would not rush to the God Realm secretly at all, and ended up in such a miserable end. Shenjun Linyuan showed a trace of injury, and immediately frowned: "I know, I know you don''t have any thoughts about me in your heart, but do you know that you will kill yourself like this!" "Isn''t the punishment last time enough? Are you really going to ruin yourself completely for the sake of a demon?" Su Qiao didn''t want to tell him more, because this matter was not clear at all. Of course, she hasn¡¯t figured out what to say for a while, and what to do next. "Leave aside this matter, let''s talk about Fairy Yuyao first." The Queen who has been watching silently stepped forward and stood beside Su Qiao: "Yunhua, what did she do to you? It makes you so angry." Su Qiao coldly looked at Fairy Yuyao with a guilty face: "Just look at the queen, you will know it after a while." In fact, it is not just a diva, others also want to know what Fairy Yuyao did. "Yuyao, you dare to say that you didn''t send anyone to watch me or chase me?" "If you didn''t watch me at all times, how would you know that I encountered Ye Jinghan in the Lost Land? How would you know that I was close to him?" "I¡­¡­" Fairy Yuyao actually woke up just as soon as she finished speaking, knowing that she had said something wrong, and now she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak a word. She couldn''t find a reasonable explanation, and she was anxious. Su Qiao snorted and looked at her mockingly: "Don''t tell me, you guessed it, then you are really good, you can even predict this kind of thing." Everyone looked at Fairy Yuyao who couldn''t get a word back, and they all began to believe what Su Qiao said. However, they still can''t believe that Fairy Yuyao would do such a thing. After all, she usually shows a gentle, virtuous, and very quiet temperament. The least believer is probably Linyuan Shenjun, because the fairy Yuyao who gets along with him on weekdays is a gentle, kind, elegant and noble woman. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4580： This princess is overbearing (44) Chapter 4580 This princess is overbearing (44) "Junior sister, did you make a mistake? That''s the lost place." The Lost Land is because it is easy to get in and difficult to get out. For millions of years, the Six Realms have been regarded as a special place to imprison the evil and punish the wrongdoers. Those who enter, basically have no chance to come out again. To open the barrier and release the people inside, you need three people with the cultivation level of God and above to tear the barrier together. Fairy ??Yuyao has only now practiced as the Supreme Immortal. He is still a step away from the gods and men. How can he come and go freely in the lost land? If someone can do this, can the lost land be considered a natural prison? Everyone also thought of this, and the balance in their hearts began to slide towards Fairy Yuyao. Su Qiao glanced at Fairy Yuyao who was secretly smug, and sneered: "Heh, what about the lost land? Haven''t I come out yet?" "People are very capable. Not only did they send someone to monitor me when I was injured and just arrived in the lost place, they also handed over a copy of my portrait, telling everyone, just kill me and take me. The head of the item can help them get out of the lost land." Everyone was about to ask how she came out, but when they heard Su Qiao''s words, they all looked at Fairy Yuyao in shock. "This... how is this possible?" The **** of Linyuan grabbed Yuyao''s arm a little eagerly, and a little anger appeared in his eyes: "Yuyao, what is going on? Why do you send someone to monitor the younger sister, and why do you send someone to chase after him? she was?" The patriarch of the Hua clan hurriedly pulled down his hand to protect his daughter, and gave Su Qiao''s direction intentionally with a cold eye: "Yuyao can''t do such a thing, there must be some misunderstanding in the meantime." Su Qiao gave her a mocking look. Is this woman trying to say that everything mentioned above is all she lies? "Yu Yao!" Shenjun Linyuan pressed his lips tightly, staring bitterly at Fairy Yuyao who had been hiding behind her mother. Fairy Yuyao was flustered, she had never thought that things would develop to this point. In her plan, it is completely impossible for Su Qiao to come back alive. However, not only did she come back alive, but she also found herself accurately. "I...I didn''t, she was lying, don''t believe her, she has always been stubborn and liar..." Fairy Yuyao can only bite the bullet and clear herself. After the day, the more she listened, she became more angry, and scolded her coldly: "Shut up!" "If I heard you right now, it was you who said that Yunhua had never been separated from the Demon Venerable in the Lost Place, and was even very close to him." "My palace is very interested in how you came and went free in the Lost Lands." "The barrier set by God the Father himself was always inaccessible. Is it possible that your cultivation has surpassed God the Father?" Under the majestic and bitter gaze of the Queen of Heaven, Fairy Yuyao became more and more disturbed, and held her mother''s sleeve tightly. The patriarch of the Hua clan was heavy in his heart, but he still tried his best to excuse his daughter: "Niang Niang, you also said that this is the barrier set by the ancestor himself. Now Yuyao is even one step behind the gods, how can he come and go free ?" Speaking, she looked at Su Qiao with cold eyes: "Princess Yunhua must have made a mistake in this matter." The Queen snorted coldly, and pulled Su Qiao behind her: "God Qionghua, since you are going to be deaf, there is no way in this palace. This matter is related to the safety of the six worlds. It is better to go to the main hall. Talk about it!" "This..." The patriarch of the flower clan knew that things were different and that it was extremely detrimental to his daughter, so of course he didn''t want to go. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4581： This princess is overbearing (45) Chapter 4581 This princess is overbearing (45) "Yuyao is injured like this now, is it to be delayed?" The Queen of Heaven left Fairy Yuyao, who was covered with blood and scars, but did not have the slightest pity for him. On the contrary, he felt that the beating was too light. "No, it''s a matter of great importance. You must go and ask the emperor to make a decision immediately. Please discuss the countermeasures together with the gods." "If the lost ground is no longer as strong as a cage, anyone with a small level of cultivation can come and go freely, and the people and beasts in it will definitely be able to come out. This matter is related to the safety of the six realms and must be taken seriously." Tianhou said righteously and sternly, and no delay is allowed. After ??, she calmed down a bit, and waved in Su Qiao''s direction: "Yunhua, come here, and talk to the empress about things outside these days." Su Qiao did not expect her mother to be so powerful. She is not at all afraid to make this matter bigger, on the contrary, the more people know the better. walked over, took her arm, and began to talk to her about the hardships and dangers along the way. After they left, only Yuyao fairy mother and daughter and Linyuan, as well as their fairy maidservants and entourage, remained in the yard. Ten thousand fairy Yuyao did not want to go, because she knew that the current situation was very unfavorable to her. She looked at Lin Yuan expectantly, hoping that he could help herself by talking and helping herself. Or regret, she was disappointed. Lin Yuan Shenjun gave her a deep look, then turned and left with his entourage. What he wants to figure out most now is the truth of the whole thing. As for the injury of Fairy Yuyao, as long as it doesn''t hurt the root cause, after taking a better fairy medicine, it will soon be healed, but it''s just suffering. But compared with what the junior sisters have received, it is really not enough to talk about. Helpless, the patriarch of the flower clan had to take out a white cloak from the space and put it on his daughter, and then he took her to the direction of the main hall of the heavenly court. After the conversation between Su Qiao and the Queen came to an end, Shenjun Linyuan interrupted. "Junior sister, I didn¡¯t know that something like this happened behind you, I...I thought you...you chased the endless abyss and stayed with him." "Who told you?" Su Qiao turned and glanced at the mother and daughter behind him, "It''s her!" Shenjun Linyuan¡¯s mind was not on Fairy Yuyao at all, he cared about another thing. "Did you really go to the endless abyss?" How else would they be together in the Lost Lands? Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "You think too much." "I was injured so badly, and there were so many people behind me chasing me. I was overwhelmed by myself. Where else can I go?" Lin Yuan quietly breathed a sigh of relief, his expression no longer so heavy, "Then you have been in the lost land for eight thousand years?" Su Qiao shook his head and explained: "I was badly injured at the beginning and my soul was unstable. I could only divide the soul into dozens of pieces, scattered them into three thousand small worlds with mystery, and slowly warmed them up, and then collected them one by one. ." The reason for dividing the soul into so many pieces is to raise it as soon as possible, and to avoid hunting down. The more scattered, the more it will be invisible to the other party. Linyuan Shenjun¡¯s eyes lit up slightly: "So, you are not with him at all, right?" Su Qiao didn''t want to discuss this kind of personal matter with him. "This is not important. The important thing is that I am back, and there are some accounts. It is time to settle the accounts." did not get her exact answer. Although Linyuan Shenjun was a little bit disappointed, he quickly regained his energy and promised: "Don''t worry, if she did it, brother, I won''t let her go." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4582： This princess is overbearing (46) Chapter 4582 This princess is overbearing (46) Su Qiao stared at him curiously: "Isn''t she your friend? I heard that you are about to get married." After Tianhou heard the word''xianghao'' on the side, she covered her lips and coughed lightly, and reminded in a low voice: "Cough, be careful when you speak, you are a princess of the gods." Su Qiao didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong, but her current identity was after all a princess of the gods, it seemed to be a bit tacky to speak like this? "I¡¯ve been in the human world for a long time, so I¡¯m used to it." It feels good that someone is a backer, and Su Qiao can''t help but reveal a little daughter''s air. Tianhou glanced at the embarrassed God Monarch Linyuan, deliberately said with a straight face: "It doesn''t work if you get used to it, you have to change it slowly." Speaking, she directly used the divine sense to transmit the voice: "If it really can''t be changed at once, you can only talk in private, you know?" Su Qiao blinked: "I understand." What she means is that it¡¯s okay to do what you want in private, as long as you live on the face and pretend to look like. Unexpectedly, she still has such a short-term mother. Before, she could be so naughty, not afraid of the heavens, and not afraid of it. It is estimated that her mother will protect her from everything! There is a mother who manages the entire goddess and fairy behind her back, who dares to provoke her easily? It¡¯s no wonder that Fairy Yuyao is jealous of her. The Spiritual Lord of Linyuan has been relieved, and his expression has calmed down a lot: "Junior sister, those are all spread by outsiders. I and her... just got closer to her." Su Qiao rolled his eyes. Man, even if it is from the God Realm, when it should be unreliable, it is still unreliable. "Okay, I don''t care about your relationship, but one thing, if you want to stand by her side and support her, then I''m sorry, you are my enemy." "You are clear about my character, you have a clear love and hate!" Shenjun Linyuan was afraid that she would divide herself into the hostile lineup, and quickly nodded: "I know, sister, don''t worry, I won''t be on her side, I..." "It''s good to know, I will talk about the others." Su Qiao didn''t want to hear him say a lot of loyal nonsense. This brother is indeed a good brother, just a bit annoying. The two of them worshipped the same master as their teacher, and they almost grew up together. He was extremely protective of her, the younger sister, and let her everything, but she really did not exceed the brothers and sisters in his treatment. feeling. He didn''t know these things, but he was still entangled. Because Su Qiao was annoyed, and because the main hall had arrived, God Monarch Linyuan closed his mouth. On the way back, Tianhou had already communicated the situation to the emperor with a sound transmission. Soon, the more important figures in the God Realm are all here. The Emperor of Heaven, the Queen of Heaven, sat in the front of the upper seat, and the people standing on both sides of the temple were all people with a certain status in the gods. Fairy Su Qiao and Yuyao stood in the middle of the hall, one wearing a light purple dress and the other wearing a white cloak. From the gap between the plackets, you can see the blood stains on the white fairy dress inside, and the expressions are also soft and weak. Yes, it looks miserable and pitiful. Everyone frowned and looked at Princess Yunhua, who stood erect like a pine and cypress. Fairy Yuyao¡¯s injury should be caused by Princess Yunhua! Unexpectedly, she has not seen her for eight thousand years, her temper is still so stubborn, even worse than before. No matter what, she shouldn¡¯t do it like this! Even if the **** of Linyuan is now in love with Fairy Yuyao, good things are coming for the two of them. Looking at everyone''s reaction, Su Qiao was speechless. It turns out that there is a virtue everywhere! "Tsk, it turns out that the God Realm is similar to the Human Realm. I thought there was a big difference." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4583： This princess is overbearing (47) Chapter 4583 This princess is overbearing (47) Everyone''s complexion changed. Although they didn''t say anything about the face of the Emperor and Queen of Heaven, their complexion was not good. Tianhou frowned slightly and yelled casually: "Yunhua, don''t talk nonsense." Su Qiao grievedly curled his lips: "Mother, I am not wrong again. Look at their eyes, it''s so funny!" "I knew this was the case. I also pretended to be a little weaker. I didn¡¯t take any medicine because of the injuries on my body. I just came back in a miserable manner and pretended to be weak and charming. Isn¡¯t it they? Will you look at me with such pity and sympathy?" Tianhou reprimanded, but she didn''t look angry at all. Instead, she waited patiently for her to finish before speaking again. "Yunhua, you should keep your voice first. The hearts of the queen mother and your father are open and bright. We will preside over justice for you. We will not be as stupid as a mortal and be easily blinded by the illusion in front of you." Hearing this, Su Qiao almost didn''t laugh on the spot. gave her a thumbs up in her heart and gave her mother 10,000 likes. She said plainly that those who sympathized with Fairy Yuyao from the very beginning were not open-hearted, they were like ordinary mortals, stupid people who could be deceived by illusions. The faces of the gods suddenly became even more ugly. "Ahem." The Emperor turned his head and glanced at his wife. The meaning in his eyes was to let her be enough. Tianhou gave him a disapproving look. These people deserve it! She also said that she was light. Su Qiao suppressed the corners of her mouth, which rose sharply, and hurriedly saluted respectfully: "Yes, she''s still a powerful queen, unlike those ordinary people, people who shed two drops of crocodile tears immediately overflowed with sympathy, regardless of whether they were indiscriminate or indiscriminate." "Yunhua." The emperor touched his forehead helplessly. The mother and daughter are still like this, they can always make everyone half angry together. Su Qiao understood what he meant, and obediently covered his mouth: "Okay, I know. When you don''t let me talk, I don''t want to interject, right? I know it all." Although everyone is mad, but the meaning is probably understood. The fault is not Princess Yunhua, but Fairy Yuyao. It¡¯s just that everyone is a little puzzled. With Fairy Yuyao¡¯s gentle and kind temperament, what did she do to provoke Princess Yunhua? And it was so serious that the Emperor of Heaven immediately issued an emergency order, summoning everyone to come over and negotiate together. How long hasn''t everyone received such an urgent call? Probably millions of years! I remember the last time, when the gods and demons were fighting millions of years ago, when the demon ancestor took the ten great demon kings of the demon world and attacked the gods together. The Emperor of Heaven is not nonsense, his dignified gaze is cold and cold: "Fairy Yuyao, send someone to the Lost Lands to monitor and chase Yunhua. Are you really doing this?" Fairy Yuyao at this time has been much calmer and smarter. Of course, the most important thing is on the way here. Her mother Hua Clan Patriarch¡¯s voice taught her well, and she also realized the disadvantaged situation in front of her, which forced herself to calm down. Facing the gazes of the gods, she held up her chest and raised her head, her eyes calmly: "I don''t have one." "My daughter of the dignified flower god, her parents are both gods, and she has practiced as gods for 30,000 years, and she is about to become gods. Why do you want to do this? Why do you want to destroy your future?" She was righteous and upright, and her expression was open, and she even glanced at Su Qiao''s direction confidently: "It''s not good for me to do this, and I won''t be so stupid to commit crimes knowingly." There are regulations in the God Realm that it is strictly forbidden to harm each other of the same race. Even if there is an irreconcilable contradiction, you can¡¯t do this. You can only come to the heaven to litigate and ask the gods to judge together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4584： This princess is overbearing (48) Chapter 4584 This princess is overbearing (48) Su Qiao laughed. This woman, no, it should be said that this woman¡¯s mother is indeed amazing, and in just a short time, she has taught her daughter how to deal with it. It''s a pity, this is not something they can tell with a single sentence. "Oh, of course there is!" Su Qiao reached out to the senior brother Lin Yuan who was standing on the side of the palace, and said straightforwardly: "Because you have long been attracted to this man, and because you are very jealous of me." "You think you are the daughter of the noble flower god, regardless of your appearance, cultivation, status and status, you are all first-class, but you didn''t expect that brother, he doesn''t like you at all, but instead looks at me as rude and arrogant Naughty person, this makes you very unwilling and very unhappy." "Junior Sister..." Shenjun Linyuan was very anxious, stepping forward to say something. Su Qiao didn¡¯t look at him at all, and continued to speak loudly: ¡°Not only do you look down on me, but you are also jealous of me who doesn¡¯t like to practice, but you easily defeated you in the ring and made you laughed by everyone.¡± "You are still jealous that I look better than you, and my family status is higher than yours. My parents are the emperor and queen, and the master I worshipped is the innate saint of the mother of the earth. Others also pampered me and indulged me, even the small ones. The gods are holding me and letting me, of course you will be extremely unbalanced in your heart." Fairy Yuyao did not expect that she would completely guess what she had always thought in her heart, and her face changed. However, she remembered what her mother had just taught, no matter what Princess Yunhua said, don¡¯t admit it. "You are talking nonsense! When did I be jealous of you? What do you have to make me jealous?" Su Qiao raised his chin triumphantly, and said without blushing, "A lot." "I look better than you, and I am recognized as the number one beauty in the God Realm. My family is better than you. If I don¡¯t practice cultivation, I will improve faster than you. In this God Realm, there are more people who like me than you. The most important thing is that the man you love most likes me, always defending me, letting me, and cleaning up the mess for me." When saying these words, Su Qiao did not blush, even a little triumphant. "Do you dare to use your cultivation base to swear a poisonous oath to "never advance", swear that these are not what you have always thought of in your heart? Do you dare?" Finally, Su Qiao also said the most poisonous sentence. Although they are people in the gods, they are also restricted by the way of heaven. Poisonous oaths cannot be issued casually. They will produce demons and will be truly fulfilled. So, using the cultivation base to swear a poisonous oath, this kind of thing, even the gods dare not do it easily. Except for the gods who live the same life as the heavens and the earth, the other gods are not immortal, but with the advanced level of cultivation, time is like slow motion in them, and they walk extremely slowly. However, if the cultivation base is not high enough, the lifespan will be much shorter than others, and you will even be able to see the imprint of time on them soon. Furthermore, in the God Realm, the rank and status are always based on the level of cultivation. The current fairy Yuyao has only reached the upper immortal level. If his cultivation level cannot be promoted, it will be an extremely serious and extremely tragic matter. "I¡­¡­" Now, Fairy Yuyao didn''t know what to do, she looked at her mother anxiously. However, the patriarch of the flower clan also couldn''t think of other good ways for a while. For a moment, the scene became unusually quiet, as if the air had frozen. No one thought that Fairy Yuyao, who seemed so gentle and kind on the surface, would do such things. Really complied with the phrase ¡®knowing others, knowing the face and not knowing the heart¡¯. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4585： This princess is overbearing (49) Chapter 4585 This princess is overbearing (49) Shenjun Linyuan had a sullen face and stared at her coldly: "I didn''t expect you to be narrow-minded so far. In the original ring competition, you obviously challenged the younger sister yourself. If you lose, you lose. There is nothing to say about you. Grudge." "I...I didn''t..." Fairy Yuyao''s heart sank constantly, and she felt extremely uncomfortable looking at her beloved man, but treating herself so indifferently. However, her pale explanation made Linyuan Shenjun even more annoyed. "You don¡¯t need to quibble anymore. Although the younger sister is a bit naughty, she is straightforward. She says one thing and two. She never lied. Even if it was the matter with the Demon Lord that day, she confessed it cleanly. Now, why not? lie?" Fairy Yuyao clutched her chest that was painful like a knife cut, looked at him sadly, her tears finally fell, "Do you really believe her that way?" "Since you can''t forget her, what are you doing with me?" Fairy Yuyao lost her reason and roared, but her tears fell like beads with a broken thread. The patriarch of the Hua clan sighed helplessly and walked to his daughter to support her. This matter, after all, still can''t hide. "It''s not that I want to be with you, but my mother likes you, so I tried to associate with you. If I knew you were such a person, even if she forced me again, I wouldn''t care about you." Lin Yuan Shenjun lowered his head. In fact, he also knew that he was a bit wrong about the two of them. "you¡­¡­?" Fairy Yuyao pointed at him angrily, and did not speak for a long time. What does it mean that his mother likes herself before he tries to associate with herself? She is often the daughter of the Flower God, is it low enough to need him to show mercy and general? "Sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t agree with this. If you have grievances or hatreds, you can attack me, but I hope you don''t deal with the younger sister, because this matter has nothing to do with her, it is my own. Decided." Linyuan God Lord¡¯s words are tantamount to burning oil on fire. Even Su Qiao, a person with low EQ, wants to touch his forehead. Is she hitting the fish pond? Sure enough, Fairy Yuyao was already trembling with anger, and her hatred for Su Qiao grew deeper. She pointed in Su Qiao''s direction, and shouted sharply at Linyuan Shenjun: "Is she really that good?" "She is rude and vulgar, her arrogant and domineering, her bullying, reckless, and her own way, can''t you see these?" Linyuan Shenjun still apologized to her a little bit, and when she heard her slander his junior sister in this way, he suddenly sank his face: "I grew up with her and practiced the exercises together. I know exactly what kind of person she is. I will never believe your nonsense again, and I will never be fooled by you again." "You are just a superficial one, and another villain behind you. Starting today, you and I have nothing to do with you!" Shenjun Linyuan finished speaking in a cold voice, and turned around very decisively, expressing his attitude. Fairy Yuyao was angry and sad, staggered back for a few steps, and almost couldn''t stand still, it was the patriarch of the flower clan who supported her, which saved her from falling. She completely broke down, and she lay down in her mother''s arms with a sad face and started crying: "Mother, am I really that bad?" God Qionghua hugged her daughter distressedly, but did not comfort her, but pushed her away cruelly, looking at her deeply. The most important thing now is how to solve the immediate matter, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. As for the matter of men and women, since it is not appropriate, when it is broken, it is broken, and there is no need to be unclear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4586： This princess is overbearing (50) Chapter 4586 This princess is overbearing (50) Fairy Yuyao met her mother''s eyes, and immediately remembered her reminders and warnings on the way. Realizing that if she continued like this, she would really be over. She hurriedly threw away the emotional matter, and began to work hard to find various ways to break the situation back. At this moment, standing on the left side of the hall, the silent Yunhe Shangshen slowly fanned the white feather fan in his hand, walked into the hall, and bowed in the direction of the upper seat, and said unhurriedly: "Your Majesty, Niang Niang, and Princess Yunhua are all speculations, and there is no actual evidence. Therefore, I think I should check this matter carefully." "Of course, I am not justifying my daughter, but your Majesty and Niang Niang have always been fair. They have always been right and wrong. I must not easily draw conclusions without conclusive evidence, right?" Other people who were thinking about the whole thing, they nodded after hearing this. What Princess Yunhua said just now is really groundless, it''s all about the family. All of them were just shocked by the sudden news, so they didn''t react for a while. The emperor glanced at the expressions of the people and nodded: "Well, the God Yunhe said is extremely true, this matter really cannot be heard by one person, and should be inquired clearly." After the words, he looked in Su Qiao''s direction: "Yunhua, aren''t you in the Lost Land? Why did you come back after ten thousand years? How did you come back?" "Also, what are you holding in your arms? A monster?" When she was punished to go to the Lost Lands, the set time was indeed 10,000 years. One is because she fell in love with the Demon Lord, which seriously violated the tenth rule. Although she changed her attitude later, and even personally smashed the Demon Venerable from the Devil''s Platform, but her mistake was a mistake, and she had to be punished if she was wrong. Secondly, after discussing with the gods, the Emperor and Queen of Heaven agreed that she had never suffered much when she grew up so much, and that she should go to the lost land to suffer, and it would be good to see the dangers in the world. The third is that after the gods discussed it, they felt that if they let her go out and stay for ten thousand years, they might forget the person and this matter of Demon Venerable and start over. In short, Su Qiao''s time limit is 10,000 years. After 10,000 years, the four gods who sent her past will open the barrier together, and then take her back. As for the tribulations and dangers during the period, that is what she must go through. Even if it is really falling, she can only blame her for her inferior skills and bad luck. The God Realm is actually extremely strict and cruel in cultivating the children of younger generations. The survival of the fittest is also adapted to places like the gods. "Don''t care how I came back, I came back this time for revenge." Su Qiao said, and stared fiercely in the direction of Fairy Yuyao. Everyone knows what revenge she wants to avenge. The emperor looked at the dark thing in her arms and frowned: "Lost it, you are a godly princess, what is it like to hold it?" Su Qiao looked down at the sleeping little Si, not only did not throw it away, but pulled the scattered brown animal skins a little, and wrapped the little Si more tightly. "I can escape from the lost land, but it is all its help. Without its protection and help, I might have been chopped into meat sauce!" Xiao Si has been with her for so long, and accompanied her up the sword mountain and down the fire, how could she lose it? Besides, she accidentally saved this little guy when she was in the Demon Realm. She raised it carefully since she was only half a slap big, and raised it with precious elixir every day. Only then did she raise it to the size of a kitten. Just like her bastard, how could it be lost? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4587： This princess is overbearing (51) Chapter 4587 This princess is overbearing (51) The emperor twisted his eyebrows and reprimanded in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you are the daughter of this emperor, why would anyone dare to do something to you?¡± Su Qiao rolled her eyes not respectfully. She said so much just now, is it true that Chengdu Bai said it? Compared to the serious or serious dad in this weekday, she still prefers the lovely queen mother. The Queen glanced slowly at the direction of the Yuyao Fairy, Mother and Daughter: "Your Majesty, you are too big to say that. There are so many people who dare to attack your daughter. I heard from my daughter that there is inside the Lost Land. , No one wants to kill her and take her head." "I heard that the wicked and wicked people there are almost a portrait of her, and they cut to death when they saw her without saying a word." If she didn''t feel the breath of her daughter and arrived in time today, then Qionghua, the patriarch of the flower clan, would have to rely on her own cultivation base to teach her daughter personally. Hmph, these mothers and daughters are not good things, they all look gentle and virtuous on the surface, but in fact they are narrow-minded, cruel, and the same. "Is there anything like this?" The emperor didn''t know the details before, but he only knew a general idea. At this time, he was a little shocked when he heard this. ''S expression sank, and he was obviously angry, and looked around: "Who is going to tell the emperor, what is going on?" Everyone looked at Fairy Yuyao''s family. Probably the whole family knew what was going on at the scene! "Yes, what the **** is going on? How could anyone use such a vicious method to harm Yunhua?" A handsome man in a white robe said as he walked out of the ranks. Although ?? is the same as the God of Yunhe, it is also a white robe, but the hem of the God of Yunhe is embroidered with a purple bamboo pattern, and the man¡¯s robe is embroidered with a light blue auspicious cloud pattern. Of course, the most striking thing is that he is the only man with silver hair in this temple. As soon as he spoke, other people''s eyes flashed, and they all stopped thinking about speaking. The man is the patriarch of the fox family, such as the only one and the oldest pure white nine-tailed fox in the world today, and the Nanting God, one of the eight great gods. In this God Realm, besides the Queen of Heaven, he probably protects Su Qiao the most. This should also have something to do with the master Van Su Sage who has been pursuing Su Qiao! Su Qiao¡¯s master was also very kind to her, but he was naturally cold and he was not very good at expressing it. On the contrary, Nan Ting Shangshen was very good at talking and was very fond of Su Qiao. He strolled to Su Qiao''s side, and touched the top of her head kindly: "Yunhua, isn''t it hurt?" Su Qiao¡¯s memory only came back, but because of the deep impression of this handsome man, not only did he have no sense of strangeness, but compared to the heavenly emperor¡¯s father, he was a little more familiar and dependent on his relatives. "Uncle Nan Ting, I was not injured this time, I almost can''t come back." While speaking, Su Qiao''s eyes became a little red. To be honest, if it were not for her to go to so many planes and go through all kinds of hardships and tribulations, if she was still the naughty, heartless, careless Princess Yunhua before, she was in When I set foot on the God Realm, I probably ran to my father and mother and cried. It wasn''t until this time that she was a little moved, and it had to do with her tenacity! It¡¯s just that when I saw the elders who loved and defended myself the most, I suddenly felt a bit wronged. "I just opened my eyes in the Lost Place, and my whole body was wounded. Before I could breathe, I was chased by countless people. I couldn''t find time to heal my wounds. I had to run away." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4588： This princess is overbearing (52) Chapter 4588 This princess is overbearing (52) "But those people were like crazy, they were chasing after them. I almost fainted from running, and my body was bruised and bruised. It was hard to get rid of them." Everyone frowned. After discussing it, they agreed to send her there, because they knew that the people in the lost land, no matter how vicious, would not dare to attack the people of the gods. Now it seems that they are too hasty. The God of Nan Ting did not expect that she would be so dangerous this time, so he touched the top of her head distressedly, "What happened later?" "Later, my injuries became more and more serious, and I almost didn''t go like this. The trouble is, I had to hide from all pervasive chasers." Su Qiao said while recalling the scene at the time, even she herself was a little lucky that she could escape a catastrophe in such a harsh environment. Her life is hard enough. "There is no magic spell in it, and the magical tools are useless. In the end, there is no way. I can only waste ten thousand years of cultivation base, and use mystery to divide the injured souls into countless parts and disperse them into three thousand small worlds." While talking, she pointed to the ribs of her chest and abdomen, and made a digging and pumping action: "Then, I dug out a rib from here with my own hands, and stabbed it from my heart, making a drop of blood. I gritted my teeth and made a clone and asked her to act outside for me, so I finally got a chance to hide and heal my injuries." Recalling the situation at that time, let alone other people, even Su Qiao felt that he was really miserable at that time. The kind of old and miserable. "You don''t know, I was so panicked at the time, I thought I would just fall asleep like this and never wake up again." At that time, she was really desperate, and she was ready to be unsuccessful and be benevolent. Fortunately, she was lucky, and finally won the bet. Of course, Xiao Si contributed a lot to it, and the guy who brought it to her side contributed even more. Nanting''s eyes were slightly cold, and she glanced in the direction of Fairy Yuyao, "I didn''t expect you to be so dangerous this time. After so many hardships, it is really lucky to be able to come back!" Su Qiao patted her chest a little after a while: "Yes, if my soul fragments are in the small plane and can''t be found back, then I guess even if I am not dead, I will have to stay in the ice cave of the Lost Land forever. Fell asleep." Nanting patted her shoulder soothingly, and turned to look at the emperor and the queen who were also not pretty. "Your Majesty, Niang Niang, this matter must be investigated clearly, and Yunhua should be explained." After listening, everyone was full of anger, and the opinions were different. "I dare to attack Princess Yunhua. This person must find out. Otherwise, where can I put the face of my God Realm?" "This person dares to be so bold, there must be something to rely on!" "The lost land can be freely entered and exited, and even bring people out. This person is very capable." "Regardless of whether he has any support or not, if he has any bad intentions again and releases all the villains in the lost land, the six realms will be in chaos." When everyone said, they all looked secretly in the direction of Fairy Yuyao''s family. Although there is no conclusive evidence, Fairy Yuyao is indeed suspected. It is possible for her to deal with Princess Yunhua. First, she did lose to Princess Yunhua in the ring ten thousand years ago. Secondly, she likes Linyuan Shenjun, and Linyuan Shenjun likes Princess Yunhua, who grew up with her sister. Fairy Yuyao¡¯s mother is the patriarch of the Flower Clan, a flower god, and his father is also one of the eight great gods, Yunhe Shangshen, with a strong background. Even if she doesn''t have this ability, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have any powerful spatial artifacts or artifacts. It¡¯s just that, before there is no conclusive evidence, and the matter is not fully clarified, it is not good to make a final conclusion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4589： This princess is overbearing (53) Chapter 4589 This princess is overbearing (53) "The people are here, should I still look for them?" Su Qiao''s sight was of course Fairy Yuyao. The patriarch of the Hua clan swept across the crowd coldly, and finally fell on Su Qiao: "Why do you say that the person who sent someone to chase you is Yuyao? Even if you are extremely dangerous this time, you can''t catch someone. bite." Su Qiao knew that they dared to deny this because they had no conclusive evidence. She had always had a headache about evidence, but Fairy Yuyao was stupid enough, because she was too emotional and was too excited, she even missed her mouth. It''s cheaper for her, so she doesn''t have to look for additional evidence. "Hmph, she confessed herself herself, she has been sending people to monitor me, knowing my every move in the Lost Lands, God Qionghua, do you have anything to say? Didn''t you hear it with your own ears just now? Is it possible that your deafness is selective?" "You...?" The Hua clan chief pointed at her angrily, and was speechless for a while. Su Qiao rolled his eyes. I''ve done it all to pretend to be deaf and dumb, don''t let people say it? Tianhou coughed slightly, and reminded her daughter insincerely: "Yunhua, pay attention to proportion." Su Qiao shrugged, "Oh." When everyone heard this, they all looked at the patriarch of the Hua Clan with some surprise, even her husband Yunhe Shangshen frowned and looked at her slightly. The God Yunhe turned his head and looked at his daughter in disbelief: "Yuyao, is this true?" Yuyao did not answer directly, instead she avoided his sight and stared in Su Qiao''s direction fiercely: "When did I say it? Don''t talk nonsense." Su Qiao raised her mouth, smiled extremely proudly, with a bit of evil in her eyes: "Just now, you said it yourself, but I was the only one who heard it. The mother, the queen, and the brother, your mother, Qionghua, God. "Even if the God of Qionghua violated his heart to protect his shortcomings, this matter cannot be changed, so you can admit it! The most disgusting brother is you who are superficial and secretive." A glamorous woman in a red fairy skirt with gold patterns suddenly said: "Maybe there is some misunderstanding here!" "Princess Yunhua, do you have any other witnesses or evidence?" Su Qiao squinted at her. The appearance of this woman is somewhat similar to brother Lin Yuan, with a red phoenix tail on the forehead. Her real body should be like a phoenix. Listening to her tone, she was preparing to protect her shortcomings towards Fairy Yuyao. is also right, her brother¡¯s mother Yufeng Shangshen has never liked herself much, but likes Fairy Yuyao, so it¡¯s normal to stand on her side. "Mother!" Shenjun Lin Yuan didn''t expect his mother to intervene at this time, his brows were tightened, and his eyes were angry. God Yufeng glanced at his son, but ignored him, and continued: "This matter is not just a matter of Princess Yunhua alone, but is related to the safety of the people of the Six Realms, so we should check it out. Do you think it¡¯s right to be clear, instead of making a conclusion easily based on one person¡¯s words?" "You really can''t listen to Yunhua alone." "However, since Fairy Yuyao has confessed personally, then God Yufeng feels that this palace should be the same as God Qionghua and treat him as deaf?" "This¡­¡­" "Perhaps, Yufeng God, also wants his son to be blind and deaf?" Yufeng God was completely speechless by the queen, his face was flushed. Her husband, the patriarch of the Dragon Clan, and also the Emperor Beichen, who is also the God of War God, glanced at her disapprovingly and signaled her to retreat quickly. Yufeng God has no choice but to bow back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4590： This princess is overbearing (54) Chapter 4590 This princess is overbearing (54) For a moment, the whole hall was abnormally quiet. This time Tianhou has made up his mind to seek justice for Princess Yunhua, and Nan Ting God also obviously wants to support her and seek justice for her. Princess Yunhua¡¯s master Van Su Sage is still in retreat, but no one dares to despise her. Even if Princess Yunhua did something wrong, no one would dare to punish Princess Yunhua to the place of loss without her consent. Now, Princess Yunhua has suffered so much outside, if her old man is in , It is estimated that it will not give up. What''s more, Princess Yunhua is related to the stability of the entire God Realm and the Immortal Realm, and no one wants her to really have an accident. Everyone unanimously looked at Fairy Yuyao. Since she confessed it herself, there is no need for any other evidence. It¡¯s just that no one thought that this gentle, gentle, elegant and holy woman would be so insidious. While sending people to chase down the rival Princess Yunhua, preparing to cut the grass and root out the roots, while carefully comforting the frustrated **** of Linyuan, taking advantage of the vacancy, she almost let her do it. Looking at everyone''s suspicious eyes, Fairy Yuyao finally couldn''t calm down, and panicked: "I don''t, I really didn''t send anyone to chase her down." Su Qiao has a headache. Why do she have to repeat it? Can this woman be a bit more sullen and recognize it? "Since you don''t know my situation, how did you know that I met Ye Jinghan in the Lost Land?" "I am not in a close relationship with you. You are not even familiar with you. Don''t tell me. You pay attention to me all the time because you care about me." Everyone''s eyes became a little vague. Although there is no big grudge between Princess Yunhua and Fairy Yuyao, they are rivals in love. Rivals, there is nothing to say, it must be a life-and-death situation. Eight thousand years ago, after Princess Yunhua was punished to go to the Lost Lands and repented, the relationship between Fairy Yuyao and God Lord Linyuan became more and more intimate. The two are a pair. This is already an open secret in the God Realm. Even both parents are satisfied that they are together. Because of what happened before, Princess Yunhua has no clear connection with Demon Venerable, so everyone also has a blessing attitude towards Linyuan and Yuyao being together. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t expect that Yuyao would actually fall into trouble at that time and kill Princess Yunhua in secret. "I didn''t, I really didn''t, she spit her mouth." Yuyao understands very well that once she admits it, once the guilt falls on her, then she will face what she will face, and her parents will also be implicated by her. So, she must be bitten to death, she has never done these things. Shangshen Nan Ting narrowed his eyes, "Well, you can answer, how did you know that Yunhua and Demon Venerable met in the Lost Land?" "I..." No matter how she thought about the question, Yuyao couldn''t find a good answer. She only hated how she was so angry that she missed her mouth, so that she didn''t know how to end it. "Yuyao, to be honest with my father, have you ever done it?" God Yunhe still doesn''t quite believe that his always well-behaved and meek daughter would do such a thing. Daughter is very good in every aspect, and her appearance and Xianyun Yehe¡¯s temperament are very similar to her. He has always been his pride. How could he be so narrow-minded and short-sighted? "I..." Yuyao also couldn''t agree to come up. She can lie to her always strong mother, but when faced with this gentle and tolerant father, she could not say anything against her will. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4591： This princess is overbearing (55) Chapter 4591 This princess is overbearing (55) "How can you be so confused?" Yunhe Shangshen frowned, feeling very heavy, and sighed heavily. I thought this daughter had the most temperament like herself, but she didn¡¯t expect to be like a wife who likes to be competitive, like to care about everything and dare to do everything. It was he who thought wrong before, and he also read it wrong. The patriarch of the Hua clan glared at her husband fiercely and warned him not to interrupt indiscriminately, and then asked in a cold voice: "The princess Yunhua fell in love with Demon Venerable, she had violated the rule of heaven and was punished to the Lost Land. But it''s unclear about the Demon Venerable, and has a close relationship, how can this be counted?" "How to calculate?" The emperor ?? was also annoyed at this time. Do these people still see him as the emperor in the eyes? "Yunhua''s business is Yunhua''s business. If she violated the rule of heaven, the emperor will punish her, but she can''t help Yuyao, a small celestial immortal, to put her beak or even kill her." The queen was also very angry. She flicked her sleeves, got up suddenly, and glanced at the two Gods Yufeng and Qionghua: "I think you seem to be dissatisfied. It would be better for you to be the queen of mine. Up." "Or, my divas will be made by her Yuyao, and she will manage all the female fairies in the heavens, and she will decide the life and death, okay?" "This way she can just rely on her mood, and openly and honestly dismiss the people she dislikes, offend her, or defeat her, or kill all her rivals, and no one dares to say anything." Everyone closed their mouths. It is obvious that Fairy Yuyao did something wrong. Even if he protects his shortcomings, God Qionghua can¡¯t protect his shortcomings in such a fair manner, or even provoke the majesty of the emperor and the queen, right? The **** above the jade, although she is good friends with the **** Qionghua, and hopes that her son will marry Fairy Yuyao in, but she can¡¯t protect Fairy Yuyao regardless of right or wrong! Both Qionghua Shangshen and Yufeng Shangshen''s faces are not pretty. However, they probably also knew that their behavior was a bit wrong, so they did not speak. Emperor Beichen took a step forward, bent slightly, and arched his hands respectfully: "Your Majesty, Niang Niang, you have misunderstood. We absolutely have no idea of ??eccentrically helping anyone. It''s just that things have not been clear before, so we admit it. Knowing the mistake, now that everything is clear, then we have nothing to say, everything is up to your majesty and your mother to decide." Everyone knew that this time the Emperor of Heaven and Empress was really upset, and they quickly arched their hands in unison: "But it''s up to your Majesty and Empress to decide!" Fairy Yuyao shook her body twice, her face suddenly turned pale, and her expression desperate. She looked at her parents quickly, however, it was obvious that even they could not keep her at this time. God Nan Ting sighed and looked at God Yunhe who had an extremely ugly face: "Brother Yunhe, wrong is wrong, right is right, please forgive me, brother, I can''t support your husband and wife anymore." "The matter of Yunhua has its own rules of heaven, and its own saints and queens. No one has the right to punish her privately. This has seriously violated the family rule of the gods. And Tiantiao." Shangshen Yunhe, of course, knew that his daughter did something wrong. In fact, he was not very angry with others, but was angry with himself, because he didn''t teach his daughter well, so that she has become like this now. He was indifferent to fame and fortune throughout his life, and he was most fond of living the days of idle clouds and wild cranes. He has always been proud of having a daughter who is very similar to his own. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4592： This princess is overbearing (56) Chapter 4592 This princess is overbearing (56) He regretted that he was not careful enough, that he had not noticed the true character of his daughter earlier, and he had not corrected and taught his daughter in time. Shang Shen Nan Ting shook his head regretfully, not to say more. The God of Yunhe Shang is gentle and indifferent to fame and wealth. He has never liked to fight, but he married a wife who likes to fight for strength and eagerness. Now he has another daughter of this kind... In the future, let''s stay away from their husband and wife! He didn''t want to get involved in their mess. It''s just a pity. Brother Yunhe has noble character, is a truly elegant person, and a very worthy friend. It is also true that he will become good friends with him in these years. The emperor looked at Fairy Yuyao sitting in despair, without a trace of sympathy or pity: "Fairy Yuyao, you have harmed your clan for no reason and violated the rules of heaven. The emperor will punish you to guard 30,000 years in the far north. Hope You can repent sooner." Thirty thousand years? It seems that Sheng Shang is very angry this time. Fairy Yuyao almost fainted when he heard "Thirty Thousand Years" and was still in the far north. God Qionghua was also very shocked: "Holy, is 30,000 years too long?" When Princess Yunhua fell in love with Mozun, she was fined 10,000 years, but now her daughter has to be punished to the extreme north, where the environment is extremely harsh, and it¡¯s hard for gods to stay for 30,000 years? Is this a bit too much? The emperor snorted coldly, "Do you think thirty thousand years is very long?" "Then do you think this God Realm has existed for a long time?" As soon as the words fell, everyone was no longer surprised. Although 30,000 years is a bit longer, Fairy Yuyao¡¯s crime this time is too great. If Princess Yunhua really has an accident and never comes back, the consequences will be disastrous. Now think about it, the idea that Princess Yunhua was punished to the Lost Lands seemed to have been proposed by God Qionghua. After everyone¡¯s discussion, I felt that although the lost place was a bit more dangerous, the people in it were unable to use magic techniques, and the damage was greatly reduced. In addition, after Princess Yunhua left, her soul lamp has never had any problems, so everyone is relieved. Could it be... Fairy Yuyao originally came up with this idea? In this case, she can just arrange her pursuit plan. Thinking about it this way, everyone silently felt that these 30,000 years are not too heavy. Princess Yunhua is a bit stubborn, but she is a little silly, just like a child, unlike Fairy Yuyao, she is deliberately harmful. Comparing the two, everyone still thinks Princess Yunhua is more cute. Only God Yufeng, who had watched Fairy Yuyao grow up, was a little unwilling: "Holy, 30,000 years has really grown a little bit longer. After all, it is a bitter and cold place in the far north. Yunhua has come back well now and has not suffered much. Too much damage, this punishment..." Su Qiao was about to be laughed angrily by the patriarch of the Feng clan. Fortunately, she used to decisively rejected the senior brother Linyuan, otherwise, she would face such a mother-in-law with three wrong attitudes in the future, but she would still be troubled, and her life would be frustrating. "Hehe, the soul is unstable. I can only grit my teeth and fight, lose ten thousand years of cultivation, risk my life and divide the soul into countless parts with secret techniques. Isn''t this hurt?" "When I could fall down at any time and never get up again, I personally forcibly pulled down a rib on my body, pierced my heart to get my blood, and used mystery to get a clone. Do you think the damage is still Small?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4593： This princess is overbearing (57) Chapter 4593 This princess is overbearing (57) Hmph, some people really don¡¯t have back pain while standing and talking. Then Su Qiao has nothing to be polite with her. "If you think these are nothing, can you please come again on the spot to open your eyes?" "Also, do you mean that as long as you don''t kill people, there is no guilt, or the guilt is not serious?" Isn¡¯t an attempted murder not a crime? This is also unheard of in the human world. If people in the God Realm have these three views, it would be really scary. "If this is the case, then I will know how to do it in the future." Su Qiao said with a cold face, and turned his head no longer to look at this annoying woman. Does she feel annoying when she first saw this woman, she was really annoying. "What do you mean? Are you threatening me?" Yufeng God, as one of the Eight Great Gods, she is also the patriarch of the Feng clan. She was so aggressively mocked and even threatened by a younger generation, and she became angry. She doesn''t like Princess Yunhua very much. Since she fell in love with Mozun eight thousand years ago and hurt her son, she hasn''t liked her even more. This is one of the reasons why she wants to help Fairy Yuyao. One is the person she hates, and the other is the person she likes. Of course, she chooses to help the person she likes. Su Qiao snorted coldly, and said without showing weakness: "It''s not that I threatened you, but you bullied others, ignored the rules of the world, opened your eyes and talked nonsense, and bullied me like a fool." "Everyone is here to comment. She means that as long as there is an attempted murder, there is no crime. I have never heard of such a fallacy in the human world. Have we fallen into the gods world to be inferior to ordinary mortals? " Su Qiao is getting angry more and more. I was originally a victim, but now he looks like a perpetrator, which is really ridiculous. It turns out that this is the so-called God Realm. It¡¯s no wonder that I didn¡¯t like to stay in this **** realm before, and always liked to run to places such as the human realm and the demon realm. "Princess Ben is here today. If anyone dares to intercede for her, it is my enemy of Yunhua." On arrogance, after so many planes, Su Qiao has never been afraid of anyone. Yufeng originally had some scruples. When he heard this, he was immediately annoyed: "What do you mean? Are you trying to be my enemy and challenge the original god?" "You, do not have this qualification yet." Shenjun Linyuan did not expect his mother to be so indifferent, angrily and anxiously: "Mother, can you stop messing up? Do you think I am not annoying enough?" God Yufeng was a little helpless: "Xiaoyuan, isn''t it all for you? Yuyao is so good, it matches you so well, why don''t you understand?" What is so good about Princess Yunhua? Rude and vulgar, mischievous every day, and getting into trouble everywhere. Such a character is not worthy of being a princess of the gods. The most important thing is that she would rather choose Demon Venerable than marry her own son. After making her son sad for so many years, how can she like it as a mother? Lin Yuan Shenjun''s face was green: "Can you stop making decisions for me? I don''t need your kindness at all." He pointed in the direction of Fairy Yuyao, and said very angrily: "Also, for a narrow-minded, vicious-hearted woman like her, you actually said she matches me?" "Do you think that your son and I are also such a vicious and insidious person?" Yufeng Shangshen was speechless for a while. In her heart, of course her son is good in everything, and he is not the kind of sinister villain at all. Fairy Yuyao looked at God Lord Linyuan with a pale face, and covered her chest in disbelief: "How can you say that to me? I''m not because of you..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4594： This princess is overbearing (58) Chapter 4594 This princess is overbearing (58) Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t appreciate at all, what he is most annoying is ¡®I¡¯m all for your good, it¡¯s all because of you...¡¯ etc., because his mother likes to say these two sentences most. "Don''t say it''s because of me, it''s actually just because you are narrow-minded, selfish, vicious, and jealous." "I thought you were a truly kind and gentle person. I didn''t expect that under this beautiful skin, such a vicious heart was hidden. I was really blind before." Fairy Yuyao finally fainted in his cold and merciless words. God Yufeng hurriedly pulled up his son¡¯s sleeve, and whispered: ¡°Lin Yuan! She¡¯s already miserable enough, don¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡± Lin Yuan sneered, and said ironically, "Mother, do you think she is miserable? What about the younger sister?" "Does Yunhua deserve to be treated like this? Can you be fair?" "But..." But even if Yuyao can''t do it, can Princess Yunhua do it? Just as God Yufeng was about to say something, the Queen snorted coldly, walked straight down from above and stood beside her daughter. She confronted Yufeng God with cold eyes: "Yunhua doesn''t have this qualification, how about this palace?" "Does this palace have this qualification?" The God of Yufeng became sober in an instant, knowing that he had just made a mistake. And to care about with a junior under the public, it also loses status. Tianhou did not let her go. Today she has touched her bottom line three times. "God Yufeng, does this want to be an enemy of this palace?" Speaking, the queen looked at Emperor Beichen behind her, "Or, Emperor Beichen also wants to be an enemy of your Majesty?" The emperor did not speak, and sat down quietly. He also wanted to know the thoughts of Emperor Beichen, the **** of war. At the time of the battle between the gods and demons, if Emperor Beichen had not been seriously injured and his cultivation base had been regressed, perhaps the person sitting on this chair would still not be able to identify who it was. Emperor Beichen saw this, and he shook his heart, and hurriedly stepped forward to respectfully say: "Holy Lord, Niang Niang, I have no such thoughts, I can swear a poisonous oath with a cultivation base of millions of years." Hearing this, the first person who couldn''t believe it was his wife Yufeng Shangshen. She opened her eyes wide: "Beichen, you..." Emperor Beichen turned his head, staring at her sternly: "You are getting closer, don''t you hurry up to ask Sheng Shang and Niang Niang?" God Yufeng saw that her husband was like this, he hesitated for a moment, and respectfully saluted the sins: "I just said and did not properly, please forgive the sins from the gods and the empress." Tiandi is still satisfied, he got up and raised his hand, with a gentle expression: "Beichen, Yufeng, please get up, the chase has nothing to do with you." Immediately, he condensed his eyebrows, and said: "However, the matter of the Lost Lands is very important. You should be very clear, so there can be no delays, you should be clear." "Yes." Emperor Beichen quickly pulled his wife back to the side. Seeing this after the day, he did not pursue it any more, but looked around sternly, gliding across the faces of the gods: "Yunhua did make a mistake before, but she has received the punishment she deserves, but someone secretly pursues and kills her and wants to put it to death. This palace is very angry." "If anyone dares to defend a murderer, whether as a queen or as a mother, this palace will not tolerate it." "No matter who it is, if you want to target Yunhua for no reason, and make any thoughts in the dark, that is the enemy of this palace, and this palace will never sit on the sidelines and give up!" Nanting nodded in agreement with God, and said in support: "I have the same idea as Niang Niang. "I watched Yunhua grow up with my own eyes. Although I love to play a little bit, his character is definitely not bad, and he has always been someone who dares to be a person. If someone else deals with her secretly, then God will never Will be next to it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4595： This princess is overbearing (59) Chapter 4595 This princess is overbearing (59) After finishing speaking, he turned around and confronted God Yufeng: "Yufeng, although I know that you like Yuyao very much on weekdays and want her to be your daughter-in-law, you can''t distinguish between right and wrong!" "You...?" Yufeng Shangshen was suffocating, and when she heard this, she was immediately annoyed. Emperor Beichen hurriedly pulled her, and warned coldly: "Stop talking, what should be said, what should not be said, you have said enough today." Seeing everyone calmed down, the emperor inspected the gods: "This matter is so settled, do you have any other opinions?" "No." Who would dare to have an opinion? Of course, except for Fairy Yuyao¡¯s mother, Qionghua God. Probably only she was unwilling at the scene. "The princess Yunhua returned privately within ten thousand years, and she was unclearly involved with the Demon Venerable in the lost place, ambiguous, and how can this be counted?" God Qionghua''s sharp gaze swept towards Su Qiao, with a hint of killing intent in his eyes: "Since you want to be fair, let''s make a decision together!" Nan Ting Shangshen frowned slightly: "I think it is excusable to return to this matter privately. The people in the Lost Lands regard her as the target of chasing and killing. If she does not want to return, she may die. There." "As for the unclear connection with the demon..." After a pause, he turned to look at Su Qiao, with a hint of encouragement in his eyes: "Yunhua, do you have anything to say?" Others also looked at Su Qiao, waiting for her to answer. Tianhou was a little anxious, opened her mouth, wanting to remind something, and taking into account that this is the heaven, she could only shut her mouth. What she worries about is that her daughter Yunhua has an upright temper, and she has always said something, but she is afraid that she will say something like "I just want to be with Ye Jinghan" as if it were eight thousand years ago, which aroused the anger of the gods. , And also provoke punishment for himself. Now Su Qiao, although his temperament is still straight, but after all he has experienced so many planes and met so many people of all kinds, he still knows what is best for him. She asked the people unhurriedly: "I just returned after collecting the fragments of the divided spirits, and I was chased and killed before I could react, so I just happened to meet him." "He sacrificed his life to save my life, and then escorted me out of the enchantment. He had a life-saving grace for me. Could it be possible that if I wanted to avenge my gratitude, I would kill him backhand?" "My childhood education in the God Realm told me that I can''t be such a wolf-hearted white-eyed wolf, so I can''t do this kind of thing." After listening, everyone didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. Although the opponent is a demons and an enemy of the God Realm, he cannot be saved. Once he is safe, he will turn his face and deny him, right? In this case, they can''t say it. But the problem is, that is the demon lord, which is like a natural enemy to the gods... The Heavenly Emperor pondered for a moment, "Then where is he now?" "Where else can we be? We separated after leaving Wangchuan. He returned to his demon world, and I returned to my **** world." Su Qiao relied that he was only over 30,000 years old, the youngest among these people, so he was completely unburdened to speak. Lin Yuan Shenjun looked at her with a little expectation, and suddenly interrupted and asked: "You mean, you have nothing to do with him?" Everyone heard the words and stared at Su Qiao. This matter is what they are most concerned about at the moment. In any case, she absolutely can''t get a little bit of a relationship with Demon Venerable. She is the only princess in the gods. Su Qiao shrugged a little sternly: "It should be like this at the moment." The emperor tightened his brows, very unhappy: "What does it mean to be like this now? Is it possible that you will be with him in the future?" Others also frowned one by one, obviously very dissatisfied with her answer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4596： This princess is overbearing (60) Chapter 4596 This princess is overbearing (60) Su Qiao glanced at God Qionghua and God Yufeng with a deep meaning, and said unhurriedly: "If it were before today, I can definitely promise you that I won''t have anything to do with him in the future, but now...it''s a bit uncertain." "What do you mean?" Big guys don¡¯t even understand. Su Qiao pouted. What does ?? mean? means literally. Is it possible that people in the gods are not as powerful as mortals in the human world? The **** Qionghua, who had just sent her daughter back, came back again, as if he had grasped Su Qiao¡¯s vitals, and immediately pointed to her and said loudly: "You have also seen that she is still so stubborn, and after eight thousand years of thinking, she has not changed her original thoughts at all, and is even more arrogant than before." Su Qiao raised her mouth and said with a smile: "Oh, I''m a little bit ostentatious, but at least I don''t know one thing about it, and there is another one behind the scenes. What kind of insidious means is the most insidious way. scary." The emperor''s eyes were a little heavy, and he warned God Qionghua who was interrupting again in displeasedness: "Patriarch Qionghua, this emperor has his own decision, and everyone''s eyes are not blind. I hope you don''t interrupt anymore." The God Yunhe quickly pulled his angrily wife back, and said in a low voice: "Well, are you still not embarrassed enough?" The emperor looked at Su Qiao: "You continue talking." Su Qiao looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and said: "I was injured because of the spirit, and now I have no memories. I don''t know what kind of place the God Realm is, and what kind of people they are. How, whether the Three Views are right, fair and unjust, will it be selfish because of personal preference." "It is said that the people of the Demon Race are very bad and they are all cruel, and the characters of my God Realm are all very good, kind-hearted, and fair, but what I see now is only because I lost and I was jealous of others. , You can do this kind of vicious things, just because it''s your own daughter, you can protect your shortcomings regardless of whether you are in a green or indiscriminate manner, and you have to rely on the cultivation base to be higher than me by a large amount to shoot at me and put me to death." Su Qiao originally planned that even if it was nonsense, he would have to pull out a bunch of misconceptions. It just so happened that Yunyao''s mother and daughter gave her such a big bait, it would be strange if she didn''t grab it quickly. Qionghua was trembling with anger, and couldn¡¯t help it. He stepped forward and glared at each other: ¡°Who killed you? Don¡¯t spit on people, provoke discord here and ruin my reputation.¡± Su Qiao also sank his face and said unceremoniously, "God Qionghua, have you ever said to teach me a lesson for my parents?" "Before you said this, did you ask me, even if you said, "Why beat your daughter Yuyao Fairy?" "Isn¡¯t this a case of protecting me, regardless of whether it¡¯s indiscriminate or indiscriminate, taking advantage of my status and cultivation base to attack me?" "You are so many years older than me, with such a high level of cultivation. You can kill me if you shoot me, don''t you want to kill me?" "If it weren''t for my mother, I had to be in time, and now it is me who is lying on the ground. I may not even have my life here." Everyone didn''t expect that there would be such an appearance in the middle, and they all looked at the God Qionghua with a little surprise. The God of Qionghua is the patriarch of the flower clan, and also the **** of flowers. He has been over millions of years old, and his cultivation base is extremely high. Princess Yunhua is only more than 30,000 years old, and to their elders, it is almost like a child of two or three years old. This is equivalent to an adult strong man swinging an iron fist at a two or three-year-old child. Moreover, the fault was not with this little child, but the grown-up man didn¡¯t ask the reason, but just protected his shortcomings for selfishness. Seeing contemptuously by everyone''s eyes, God Qionghua suddenly became so angry that he was about to explode on the spot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4597： This princess is overbearing (61) Chapter 4597 This princess is overbearing (61) "You talk nonsense, I just saw you are too arrogant, so I want to teach you one or two, you don''t want blood..." The Queen snorted coldly, got up, and stared at her coldly: "God Qionghua, if this palace sees your daughter as something unpleasant, can you keep it quiet and ask nothing, and take care of your husband and wife? " "Of course not..." Qiong Hua was speechless, unable to speak for a while. Tianhou sneered, "Heh, do you think that this palace and your majesty are decorations, or do you think that Yunhua¡¯s master Van Su sage is a decoration?" "Or, do you think that the three of me and others are all rubbish, and I can''t even teach a child?" Although Yunhua is a little greedy for fun, her character is not good. Others only see that she does not practice every day, and only knows that she is playing around and causing troubles everywhere. Today she accidentally harmed whose garden flowers, and tomorrow she accidentally The little pet I raised almost died after being fed, and the day after tomorrow he taught a little fairy or a little god. But who knows, she always starts from a good point. Like the little fairies and little gods who were taught by her, they were all bullying people. She was just giving a little lesson, and then used her identity as a princess to warn. In her opinion, there is nothing wrong with it. Furthermore, who knows how serious and hard Yunhua is when he cultivates? Talent and understanding are very important, but without any effort, what is the use of even the best talent? Furthermore, it is precisely because of her straight temper and simple mind that she will be free of distracting thoughts when she cultivates, and she will do more with less, and her cultivation speed is faster than those of Fairy Yuyao. If Yunhua''s temperament is really bad, Saint Vatican will not sit idly by. Why do these people just don¡¯t understand or want to understand? It is true that Bai has grown so many years old. For his wife, God Yunhe is exhausted. He sighed and hurriedly stepped forward to salute respectfully: "Please calm down your anger, please calm down your anger, Qionghua is a little impatient, and absolutely doesn''t mean it. We respect your majesty, your mother, and the Saint Vatican. There is absolutely no trace of disrespect, and please don¡¯t get me wrong." Seeing this, other people also hurriedly stepped forward to salute: "I respect the Holy Master, Niang Niang and Van Su Sage very much, please don''t get me wrong." The emperor raised his hand impatiently: "Okay, get up!" The gods got up, returned to the sides quietly, and didn''t dare to interrupt indiscriminately. Su Qiao gave her mother a thumbs up in her heart. Everyone said that Jiang was still hot, and when her mother said this, who would dare to say anything? Her master Vatican Saint is an ancient god, and he is the only ancient **** in the earth today, who truly lives the same life as the heaven and the earth. Although the Eight Great Gods are powerful, they are completely incomparable with the ancient Great Gods. The difference is not only in seniority, but also in cultivation. In this God Realm, no one dared to be disrespectful to her, even if the Queen of Heaven saw her, he had to be respectful. Nanting God has the courage to chase her, in fact, even Su Qiao admires it. "Do you have anything else to say?" The emperor asked Su Qiao. Su Qiao thought for a while, and suddenly pointed to Linyuan Shenjun and complained: "Of course, how long have I been away? A person who once told me that he loved me until death changed his heart. This is the God Realm. Man?" Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t help it. What''s more, who makes you always treat my words as if you are in your ears? I had already said it clearly, but I was still entangled endlessly, and I was so annoying. "Junior sister, listen to my explanation, I..." Shenjun Linyuan was anxious and wanted to explain. However, Su Qiao covered her ears and didn''t want to listen to him at all, and said capriciously: "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I only know that you are not reliable at all." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4598： This princess is overbearing (62) Chapter 4598 This princess is overbearing (62) "And Demon Lord, you all said he was cruel and insidious, but he could be severely injured by me, kicked off the Devil''s Platform, and he could give up his life to save me. Therefore, I am really at a loss now and suspect that I grew up. Is the education received correct?" Qionghua God sneered. She is so stupid that she is looking for death, which can not be blamed on her. "Listen to what she said, she is planning to go to the dark one by one, can you tolerate this too?" God Nan Ting glanced at her coldly, and retorted: "God Qionghua, Yunhua is still young, and has a simple temperament. You will understand slowly. Didn''t we also come from this step slowly at the beginning? ?" "Furthermore, the series of things that have happened at present have caused her to be confused and confused. With the wrong perception, don''t you think that she can''t be blamed at all, we can only blame us adults for not guiding properly. Haven''t you been a good example?" "What do you mean?" Qionghua was so angry that it was about to smoke above his head. "God Qionghua, if you don''t understand, you can ask Brother Yunhe." God Nan Ting was too lazy to talk nonsense with this woman again, and turned his head and stopped looking at her after speaking. "You...?" Qiong Hua was so angry that he could not speak for a long time when he pointed at him. Shangshen Yunhe felt very embarrassed, took her hand, pulled her back, and whispered: "Okay!" "Brother Nan Ting is right. You should reflect on yourself. A good daughter has become like this. Shouldn''t you, a mother, think about it?" "Even you..." The emperor rubbed his forehead and interrupted their conversation: "For your family''s affairs, you can communicate with each other when you go back. Now, let''s talk about Yunhua''s affairs first." God Nan Ting nodded and touched the top of Su Qiao''s head. His eyes were full of kindness: "Yunhua, the life of the demons is cruel. There is no need to question it. You are still young and have not experienced enough. At the beginning of the affair, it is normal to be confused. When you have the opportunity to take you to the Mozu in the future, you will understand." "Yeah." Su Qiao nodded ¡®goodly¡¯. Of course, only she knows what she thinks in her heart. Anyway, I''ll talk about it later. After the day, I saw her look tired and a little worried: "Yunhua, you have just returned, and your body has not fully recovered. The spirit and soul have only merged soon, and they are not stable. Go back to the palace and practice and consolidate it to avoid problems again." "As for the lost memories, they should all be remembered slowly." The emperor also nodded: "Well, your master is still in retreat, you should go back to cultivate your body and mind, but without permission, you can''t take a step from the gods." Su Qiao knew that he wouldn¡¯t be so cheap. Eight thousand years ago, she had just been recalled to the God Realm, and she was taken care of. She could not go anywhere except in her own palace. It must be not much worse now! After all, this time she was involved with Ye Jinghan again. "I know." Su Qiao did not resist, but obediently took the two little fairy maids who were waiting for him outside the hall back to Yunhua Palace. The matter of Su Qiao and Ye Jinghan''s re-encounter was picked up so hard and put down gently. And Fairy Yuyao is destined to be sent to the extremely cold place to stay for 30,000 years. Su Qiao heard that not only is there so much aura, but it is so cold that it can turn into ice. should be at least minus sixty degrees. There is no such thing as floor heating in that place. It depends on immortal clothes and repair bases to keep warm. Staying in that place for a long time, I guess even my brain will be frozen and dull. The aura is very thin and not suitable for cultivation. It is icy and snowy. It is inconvenient to do anything. And when you open your eyes every day, you will be white. It is estimated that after a long time, the eyes will have to be blind! (End of this chapter) Chapter 4599： This princess is overbearing (63) Chapter 4599 This princess is overbearing (63) In short, it is a place with harsh environment and bitter cold. Thinking that Fairy Yuyao would live like years in such an environment, gnashing her teeth and cursing herself, but there was nothing she could do, Su Qiao''s expression was refreshed and her mood was very happy. "Junior sister, wait, I have something to tell you." Before he returned to the palace, Su Qiao was caught by the senior brother Lin Yuan Shenjun who was chasing up from behind. She shook off his hand and rolled her eyes angrily: "I have nothing to say to you. People don¡¯t offend me, I don¡¯t offend people. Since you are going to stand on her side, from now on, you and me It''s the enemy." Looking at her deserted eyes, Lin Yuan felt extremely uncomfortable. "Sister sister, have you forgotten what brother was good to you before? You say that, brother is very sad, do you know?" Su Qiao paused, "I didn''t forget." "It is because I have not forgotten that I have to keep my distance from you." Are the innocent, pure brothers and sisters in a bad relationship? He wanted to jump out suddenly, saying that he had liked her for a long time, and he hoped to marry her and become a priest. Forget it, he is still wobbly between her and Fairy Yuyao, this is what Su Qiao hates most. And he also has a mother who has three wrong views and hates her very much. Is it impossible for them to be good? So it''s better to stay away and keep your distance. "Are you still thinking about Demon Lord?" Lin Yuan felt that after the junior sister came back, she felt a lot more indifferent to herself, extremely sad and unwilling. "Where am I worse than him?" The relationship between him and junior sister for so many years, he lost to a demon, and lost to a junior sister who only met a man in just two years. How could this make him reconciled? Su Qiao glanced at him coldly: "But after a few thousand years, you have changed your heart, and you even said to me, how are you worse than him?" I really don¡¯t know what this man is clinging to. If he really loves himself, it is certainly impossible to change his heart so easily. Don¡¯t look at it as long as eight thousand years, but in fact, for a **** realm that can retreat for tens of thousands of years, eight thousand years are really not long, just like one or two years for human beings. "Are you mindless?" One is a man who tried his best to save her after being severely injured; A man who has changed his heart in a short time, as long as he is not a fool, he knows who to choose! "Or do you think you have the capital to come to three wives and four concubines and enjoy the beauty of the same people?" "No, I haven''t thought about it this way, I..." Shenjun Linyuan had never had such an idea. Before, he and Fairy Yuyao were forced to associate with her because of his mother. However, no matter what the reason, Su Qiao did not intend to get involved with him. "I repeat, I have only the pure feelings of the brothers and sisters from the beginning to the end, and I have not had any other thoughts." "Also, your mother doesn''t like me, and I don''t like your mother very much. Therefore, there is absolutely no possibility between you and me, even if there is no such person as Ye Jinghan." After speaking, Su Qiao turned and left. The two little fairy maidservants took a pitying look at God Monarch Linyuan, and hurriedly followed. Standing under the flower tree not far away, the God of Yufeng hesitated for a moment, and walked towards his depressed son. She sighed: "Yuan''er, listen to my mother, stop thinking about Yunhua, she is not worth your effort and time for her." "Although Yuyao has done a little too much in this matter, it just shows that she loves you very much and cares about you very much. You will be happy and happy when you are with someone who cares about you." "Besides, leaving these aside, Yuyao is also much better than Yunhua in other aspects." "She is beautiful and elegant, has a gentle and virtuous personality, and knows how to be considerate of you and think about everything for you. Such a woman is suitable for marrying home." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4600： This princess is overbearing (64) Chapter 4600 This princess is overbearing (64) "In contrast, although Yunhua is a princess of the gods, he is rude, untamed, playful, and selfish. They all say marry a wife and marry a virtuous person. By contrast, you should know how to choose. the best." Shenjun Linyuan was very irritable at first. At this time, hearing his mother raised Fairy Yuyao so much, but belittled the junior sister, he finally lost his reason and shouted: "Can you stop talking? Are you not talking enough today?" "Who doesn''t know in the God Realm now, you are for a superficial, secretive, vicious woman, regardless of the life and death of the junior sister?" "Also, do you think my master is a decoration? Do you think the master does not understand anything?" "If the younger sister is really bad in character, do you think the master will just sit back and watch?" "Why can''t you let go of these prejudices and use your heart to see and feel? Why do you have to care about the beauty, elegance, nobility and holiness, gentleness and virtuousness of those shit?" "Do you think my father liked you back then, he liked you, and married you home because you are beautiful, elegant, noble and holy, gentle and virtuous?" Shenjun Linyuan really held back for too long and was too cruel. He didn''t care what it was, and vented the dissatisfaction that he had been suffocating in his heart for all these years. Yufeng Shangshen was so shocked that there was nothing to say. She has never seen her son make such a big fire. My son has always been calm and calm. No matter what it is cultivation or what he does, he has never made them worry about him. He respects her mother and has never said anything excessive. Now, but for Princess Yunhua to make such a big fire to himself, it can be seen that he really likes Yunhua. "But it''s not about these things, but about your life''s major events, and about your happiness. I really do it for your own good." If the son really likes Yunhua, and they are happy with each other, she, a mother, even if she doesn''t like Princess Yunhua, she will bear it. The problem is, Yunhua doesn¡¯t like her son, she likes the demon. Emperor Beichen walked over slowly, his eyes were majestic: "Xiaoyuan, don''t talk to your mother like this." Shenjun Linyuan calmed down a bit and rubbed his painful forehead: ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t be angry at you.¡± " Fairy Yuyao is just suitable for taking home as a wife, but this is not what I want." "Pursuing what I want is true happiness, even if the last one is empty, at least I have worked hard, and I have no regrets in this life." God Yufeng sighed and said helplessly, "I also think you can do what you want, but Yunhua doesn''t love you at all. She likes Mozun. If this goes on, you will be injured in the end." The event of eight thousand years will repeat itself. This is what she fears most. She was afraid that her son would be sad and discouraged again, and he would feel helpless. "Oh, think about it for yourself." God Yufeng has no choice but to persuade and persuade. She gave her husband a wink, turned and left the garden. After she left, Emperor Beichen frowned slightly and stared at his son very seriously: "Do you really like her so much?" Lin Yuan Shenjun nodded: "Junior sister, she is really naughty, and she doesn¡¯t like to stay in the realm of the gods honestly, but I feel very happy to be with her, and..." Emperor Beichen squinted his eyes slightly: "You tell me the truth, do you want that position?" Linyuan Shenjun was silent. lowered his head and remained silent for a long time, then raised his head and said in a low voice: "Father, that position originally belonged to you. If you weren''t injured in the battle between gods and monsters, you wouldn''t have to retreat." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4601： This princess is overbearing (65) Chapter 4601 This princess is overbearing (65) Emperor Beichen shook his head, without a trace of far-fetched or regret: "That''s all the past, no need to mention it." After a pause, he patted his son on the shoulder: "Just do what you want! However, I can''t help you. You will be responsible for the result. You are not young anymore." Shenjun Linyuan nodded. He never thought of asking his father to help. Emperor Beichen seemed to think of something and reminded him: "I don''t want you to sacrifice something for this, do you understand?" Shenjun Linyuan thought for a while, and then he understood what his father was referring to. "I understand that I like junior sisters sincerely, and I have absolutely no other selfish desires." Emotions are feelings, they have nothing to do with other things. "She will experience life and death once in 100,000 years. You should know this too." Shenjun Linyuan nodded: "I accidentally heard my mother mention it once, why is this happening?" Emperor Beichen shook his head: "I¡¯m inconvenient to tell you the specific reason, but one thing you must be clear about is that after the calamity, she will not have previous memories, which means she will forget you and you need to talk to her again. Cultivate feelings." "Think carefully about yourself, I don''t want you to regret it later." Lin Yuan Shenjun nodded thoughtfully: "I know, I will think about it carefully." Emperor Beichen looked at his son who was in deep thought, turned and walked away slowly, and quickly took his wife away. "How''s the talk? Are you still so stubborn?" Yufeng Shangshen was a little worried. Emperor Beichen did not worry too much, "He is no longer young, so let him make his own decision. As for the consequences he has to bear, he will also bear it." "But..." The son is only forty thousand years old, and he still doesn''t understand many things, such as feelings. If they don''t care about anything as parents, wouldn''t the son have to take a lot of crooked roads? Emperor Beichen shook his head, with a firm attitude: "No, but, we can''t always be with him." "Besides, apart from the previous incident, I really like Yunhua this child." God Yufeng heard her husband¡¯s words, only to find it incredible. Do men now like such vulgar women? "Are you all crazy? What is good about her? Why can''t I figure it out?" Emperor Beichen glanced at her, calmly said: "At least she is very good in character and character, dare to act, dare to love and hate, not superficial, behind the back." "As for the playfulness, she is only young. Look at the children in the human world, how many are not playful? And how many are not naughty?" "Not every child has to be as calm and sophisticated as Xiaoyuan, but has to have a city at a young age like Yuyao Fairy, and it is normal to be able to pretend to be what adults like." "More children are lively, cute, and playful. On the contrary, people like Xiaoyuan and Yuyao are abnormal in the human world." Yufeng Shangshen felt that there was some truth, but he still didn''t like Yunhua very much, and couldn''t help but retort: ??"But this is the realm of the gods, not the realm of humans." "I know that Yuyao did a little too much this time, and was very reckless, but it just shows that she loves our son." "Don¡¯t you want our son to find someone who loves him, but instead to find someone who doesn¡¯t love her?" Emperor Beichen shook his head helplessly. His wife is very stubborn, which he had already seen when he first met her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4602： This princess is overbearing (66) Chapter 4602 This princess is overbearing (66) "However, in the happiness you think, maybe he doesn''t think it is happiness, but instead thinks it is misfortune and pain." "Besides, he has grown up too smoothly, and he needs a little setback. It''s okay to let him hit the South Wall by himself." "It needs frustration, but it shouldn''t be in feelings." Yufeng Shangshen couldn''t bear his son, being hurt by others time and time again. Emperor Beichen smiled helplessly, and said for example: "If you stand in front of two men, one is the one you love very much, the one you love to your heart, but he doesn''t love you, and the other man, he I love you very much, so who do you choose?" God Yufeng was silent. With her temperament, of course she will choose the one she loves, even if the other party does not love her. Let her spend a lifetime with a man she doesn¡¯t love. She estimates that she will not be able to stand it, and an outbreak will happen one day. Thinking about it this way, my son actually resembles her in temperament. Emperor Beichen knew she understood. "Actually, to be able to love someone is inherently happy." The most fear is that a person has no ability to love others, or no ability to empathize at all. "If this love can reach the extreme, as long as the other person is happy, I am happy, even if the other person chooses another man to marry and have children, then he can be considered happy, and he has no regrets." It''s a pity that the man Yunhua looked for was not an ordinary person, but a demon. And the new Demon Venerable of this term, although his personality is a little different, he also likes to play around like Yunhua, but he looks like... * At the same time, in Yuyao Palace, Fairy Yuyao has woken up faintly, and her mother Qionghua Shangshen is giving her medicine to heal her injuries. "You are so reckless this time." "Since she has been punished to the place of loss, wouldn''t it be good for you to seize this opportunity to cultivate a relationship with Linyuan? Why do you want to do these unnecessary things?" The development of the matter was obviously very beneficial to her, but she was stunned to play a good game like this. In the end, who can blame it? "Just do it. You still left the handle so carelessly. Tell me how stupid you are?" Qionghua Shangshen really doubted whether she was the clever daughter she was always proud of. "What''s that what you said?" Yunhe Shangshen frowned, disagreeing with his wife''s teaching method. "No matter what the reason is, you can''t do this kind of thing. You must know that there is no impermeable wall in this world. As long as you do it, there will be an incident one day, and there is no benefit to cultivation." "You taught her this way, not helping her, but harming her, do you know?" "I..." God Qionghua was interrupted just as he was about to argue. "Can you stop talking? Am I not annoying enough now?" Yuyao is now full of irritability. I want to think about the extremely cold place that she is about to go, she is even more angry and hateful, and regrets it. Of course, it¡¯s not that I regret that I did those things, but I regretted that I had spent so much effort, but I was only close, not leaving the woman Yunhua in the lost place forever. "Oh, you have always been smart, why this time..." God Qionghua also thought of what his daughter was about to face next, and sighed very heavily. However, it was too late to say anything at this time. "A word of love, it really kills people!" After hearing this, Yuyao remembered Linyuan¡¯s attitude towards herself now, and her heart was not only agitated for a while: "Mother, Linyuan hates me to death now, and will never talk to me anymore. What do you say to me? ?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4603： This princess is overbearing (67) Chapter 4603 This princess is overbearing (67) Yunhe Shangshen coldly said, "Do you still have your heart to think about this? Still think about how you will spend the next 30,000 years!" Is it really worth it to make yourself unrecognizable for a man? The God of Qionghua frowned: "I really want Xiao Yao to go to the bitter cold place in the north for 30,000 years?" "Otherwise, what should I do?" "She did this thing wrong, and she must pay for her actions if she did it wrong." Shangshen Yunhe, of course, didn¡¯t want his only daughter to suffer that kind of suffering, but the matter had already reached this point, and she couldn¡¯t bear it, and she had to grit her teeth. "But that place is so weak that it is impossible to cultivate at all, and it is extremely cold. Even if a cultivation base like you and me stays there for a long time, it will damage the cultivation base, let alone Xiao Yao? This is not meant to hurt her cultivation base. Backward?" Shangshen Yunhe impatiently raised his hand and interrupted her: "Thirty thousand years is already a little bit. If it weren''t for our two old faces, would you think it would be so lightly punished?" "This..." Qionghua seemed to think of something important, and didn''t know what to say for a while. God Yunhe glanced at his daughter on the bed, and continued: ¡°The cultivation base is regressed, and at best, it means spending more time to practice in the future. It is better than being thrown into the Lost Lands where there is a place full of wicked and wicked people.¡± Daughter is so beautiful that she can¡¯t use her power when she gets to that place, and she can¡¯t even use magical instruments. I¡¯m afraid that she will be bullied by someone with a heart. God Qionghua is still waiting to argue, God Yunhe impatiently said: "The current situation has been set, and it is useless to say more." "Yunhua also lost ten thousand years of cultivation base to survive? If it weren''t for the extremely cold place, do you really think the empress would stop here?" This time is not a simple fight between children, but their daughter kills the only princess in the God Realm for no reason, and wants to kill the other party, and Princess Yunhua has been killed so far that she has lost her mind and memory. The child has suffered such a serious crime innocently. As a parent, who doesn¡¯t want to seek justice for his child? For him to be himself, he would never easily let go of the culprit who harmed his children. So, he understands the divas'' anger very well. "Father, what do you mean? Do you think it is not enough for your daughter to go to the Far North for thirty thousand years?" Fairy Yuyao was angry. He did not expect that he had always admired Jiajia¡¯s biological father. After the incident, not only did he not help himself, but felt that he was punished too lightly. "Yuyao, your father didn''t mean that, but... it was..." God Qionghua wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain it for a while. Because there are things that can¡¯t be said at will, the Eight Great Gods, together with the Emperor and Queen of Heaven, vowed to never mention this to anyone other than them. Yuyao did not expect that even her mother, who had always maintained her, would look like this now, and she was even more chilling. "What is so good about her? Why do you all let her, pet her, and let her go?" "She fell in love with Mozun. She had committed the most serious rule of heaven. She should be removed from the entire God Realm, but she was only punished to go to the lost land for 10,000 years, but I was punished for 30,000 years in the bitter cold land of the far north. , But you think this is still light, who is your daughter in the end?" Looking at the sad and angry daughter, God Qionghua was also very distressed, but could not give a reasonable reason, and could only console palely, "You are different, and the mistake you made this time is really too great. ." "What''s the difference??" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4604： This princess is overbearing (68) Chapter 4604 This princess is overbearing (68) Fairy Yuyao''s eyes were red, and the series of blows made her lose her sanity, and she was no longer the elegant and holy appearance she used to be. "Isn''t she the daughter of the emperor? Isn''t she protected by a queen? Isn''t there a great master? How am I worse than her?" God Yunhe looked at his savage daughter, who roared like a madman, and was really disappointed. "Why do you have to deal with her? Is it just because of a mere man?" Fairy Yuyao has broken the jar, red eyes, and viciously like a ghost: "Yes, not just because of a man, but also because of many other things. a lot of." "Why does she know that she is playing everywhere all day long, and she doesn''t practice at all, but her cultivation level has improved so fast?" "I worked so hard, so seriously, and spent almost all of my time practicing, but I still couldn''t catch up with her, and I lost to her." "She is so stubborn, so vulgar and regardless of etiquette, why are so many people like her, spoil her, and hold her?" ¡°I¡¯m obviously better than her in every aspect, more attractive than her, and more suitable to be a wife than her. Why would Linyuan prefer to like such a vulgar woman than me?¡± She is not reconciled, she is not convinced! She thinks she is better than Yunhua in every aspect, no matter her appearance, cultivation qualifications, or family background. Why should she lose to her and lower her head? Even the man she loves the most abandons herself, and goes to please that woman, why? "There is no right or wrong in feelings. If you like it, you like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. If you don''t like you, you can only say that you have no fate." Shang Shen Yunhe sighed deeply and shook his head helplessly. I didn¡¯t expect my daughter¡¯s obsession to be so deep. If this continues, she will have demons, and even fall into the magical way. "Don''t be so stubborn anymore, give up, in your capacity, what kind of man can''t find?" "There are so many good men in the Immortal Realm and God Realm, why don''t you choose? You just like Linyuan?" "He has a stubborn and stubborn personality. He became a **** in 20,000 years, and a **** king in 40,000 years. He has a smooth journey. He is arrogant and eager to achieve success. He is very competitive, and his mind is bound to be unstable. " Linyuan God has a very good family background. His father is Emperor Beichen, the **** of war recognized by the gods for millions of years, his mother is the patriarch of the Feng clan, one of the eight great gods, and the master is an innate saint. Coupled with his own cultivation aptitude against the sky, his innate conditions are indeed too good to say, but it is also because of this that he is easy to get into the corner when encountering setbacks. For cultivators, character is the most important. For example, Yunhua, after this ordeal, he found that the aura on her body had completely changed, she became persevering, her mind was calm, and she became extremely powerful. The child''s cultivation speed in the future, I am afraid it will be faster and more stable than before, and there will be no obstacles that cannot be crossed when he is promoted. "He can dislike me and not accept it, but I cannot accept him to be such a vulgar, stubborn, bullying, arrogant woman." Fairy Yuyao cared not so much about Linyuan Shenjun as she cared more about Su Qiao''s life better than her and got what she couldn''t get. In a sense, Su Qiao has become her demon. "You are really crazy. Since you have no relationship with him, what kind of person does he like? What kind of person is with him, why should you care about it? Isn''t this mediocre?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4605： This princess is overbearing (69) Chapter 4605 This princess is overbearing (69) The God of Yunhe was really disappointed with his daughter this time, he flicked his sleeves and turned and left Yuyao Palace. Yuyao looked at the angry father who left, but there was not much turbulence in her heart. She raised her head to look at her silent mother: "Mother, I don''t want to go to the far north." Qionghua Shangshen sighed helplessly, and touched the top of her head: "I don''t want you to go, but isn''t there no way now?" After a pause, she suddenly had a plan, and whispered: "It''s not as good as you are, so use the healing thing first, and then mother will think of other ways." "Ok." Fairy Yuyao''s heart fell, and she nestled in her mother''s arms wearily, and slowly fell asleep. * Just as the **** Yunhe said, after this time of training, Su Qiao''s temperament is no longer what she could compare to before, and her mentality has become more than a little bit stronger. As long as it''s not a big deal, there probably won''t be anything that can stop her. After returning to Yunhua Palace, she immediately went into the closed chamber. Continuously merged her main body with the emotions left in the gods, and now her spirit is indeed not stable. The most important thing is that she feels that she is about to advance. From the immortal to the god-man, it is not a superposition of numbers, but a qualitative flight. However, for other people, there will be danger, maybe one will fall if he is not careful, or some demons will be produced, but for Su Qiao, who is very tough, it is not too difficult. One day and one night later, the golden light above the Yunhua Palace scattered towards the sky like a lotus flower. The people of the God Realm were stunned, quickly put down their affairs, and flew in the direction of Yunhua Palace. The Emperor of Heaven, the Queen of Heaven, the eight great gods also came. Everyone did not expect that Yunhua would fly from Shangxian to God so quickly, and it took only one day and one night to succeed. This is probably the first one to ascend so smoothly since the beginning of the God Realm. It used to be the best aptitude, and it took three days and three nights. "It took three days and three nights for God Lord Linyuan to ascend back then!" "It seems that this experience is not without gain." "Yes, although the process is a bit more dangerous, the result is very good." Everyone sighed. The corner of Nan Ting Shangshen¡¯s mouth raised: ¡°It¡¯s so smooth and stable only if she is exchanged for her life, and I believe her cultivation level will also rise steadily in the future.¡± Tianhou''s eyes flashed with relief, and she smiled and waved away from everyone: "Well, everyone should withdraw first. Yunhua still needs to consolidate his cultivation, and he won''t be able to get out for a while." Everyone composer saluted, and they dispersed. Lying on the bed, Fairy Yuyao, who pretended to recover from her wounds, spit out a mouthful of blood when she heard the news, her face was ugly. Two flowers bloomed, one on each side. On the other side of the same time, Ye Jinghan also returned to the Demon Palace under the guidance of Gu Nanyi. The magic palace is very large and luxurious. The only thing that makes people feel strange is that the various ornaments in the palace are basically made of stone. Stones of different shapes and colors, large and small. Ye Jinghan, who had just stepped into the magic palace, was very puzzled. He...I used to like to pick up all kinds of rocks? But, why do you like it so much? After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand, Ye Jinghan could only leave it temporarily, without the guidance of the Blue Wing, following a certain feeling and traction, he went straight to the largest palace. This time, he came back with a very clear gaze, which is to retrieve his memory as quickly as possible. As for the rest, he can talk about it later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4606： This princess is overbearing (70) Chapter 4606 This princess is overbearing (70) In fact, it is not difficult to retrieve the memory, because when he left the magic palace, he cultivated a clone instead of him to stay in the magic palace. He only needs to fuse with the clone that he has cultivated to get back all his memories and figure out all the things he had done before. Of course, what he wants to know most is the relationship between him and Su Qiao. So, after he merged with the clone in the palace, he suppressed a huge strange memory that suddenly appeared, and for the first time began to look for Su Qiao in his memory. Sure enough, I found it very quickly, and I probably learned about the relationship between myself and her. Just as Gu Nanyi said, he and Su Qiao have known each other before, and not only do they know each other, they also have a close relationship. Before, he was just like him who had no memory. He was very keen to find all kinds of beautiful stones, so he would run around whenever he had nothing to do. Once in a while, he and Su Qiao met in the demon world. One was digging for elixir in the old forest deep in the mountains, and the other was looking for stones in the old forest deep in the mountains. The two met just like this. In the beginning, they did their own things, but when they met one after another, she spoke up, and the two of them chatted with each other without a word. Immediately afterwards, they both found that the two of them were in a tacit understanding and that the other did not hate each other, so they decided to go with each other. Only then did the two of them slowly develop a good relationship and secret affection. It¡¯s just that neither of the two sides thought that the other side¡¯s origins were so unusual. The most troublesome thing was that their identities were still opposites. He originally thought that she would leave him because of this, and even some dark thoughts faintly appeared in his heart, but he did not expect that she was only surprised by his identity, and she acted very naturally. Also because of the confession of their identities this time, the relationship between the two people has become closer, especially since his feelings for her are so strong that he can¡¯t see her and he will get upset, and he can¡¯t wait to get bored with her all the time. The point of being together. Later, she was hurriedly recalled by the people of the gods. Although he was very reluctant, unaccustomed, and even faintly uneasy, he was afraid to make her angry, and finally gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement with her to go back. Unfortunately, his hunch finally came true. She was gone forever, no more news. According to the agreement between the two, he waited for her in the Demon Realm for a long, long time, but she still did not appear. He stood on the cliff where the two of them used to watch the sunrise together. From sunrise to sunset, and from sunset to sunrise, countless times imagined that she would suddenly appear in front of him. He didn''t even dared to close his eyes to rest. If you don''t dare to practice in retreat, you are afraid of accidentally missing her news or missing her return. He even thought about it countless times in his mind that when she came back, he would never show his feelings for her with the same shameless face as before. He thought, when he first saw her, he would definitely To greet her with the warmest embrace and tell her how important she is to yourself. Unfortunately, all of this is a dream after all. She is like a bubble, just touch it lightly, and then disappear in an instant without a trace. It was as if she had never appeared in his life, she just disappeared. Forgot their agreement, forgot her promise, and forgot the beautiful memories of them together, the laughter. Thinking of those good days before, and thinking of the ruthlessness and indifference behind Su Qiao, the night Jinghan still feels pain in his chest today. He sat cross-legged on the bed and looked up at the sky outside the window with cold eyes. His fuchsia eyes gradually turned blood red, and he was surrounded by inevitable hostility. "Since you let me see the sun, how can you let me bear the darkness by myself?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4607： This princess is overbearing (71) Chapter 4607 This princess is overbearing (71) Since he was conscious, he has been in a bottomless abyss. From being as weak as an ant that can be smashed to death by people, to sitting in the position of the devil, how much darkness has he experienced? For so many years, there has never been a person like her, approaching him without a trace of utilitarianism. Even when he climbed up to the position of Demon Lord, the Blue Wing that came up for no reason, more or less, brought some utilitarianism. Even if he sits in the position of Demon Lord, he still feels that the world is completely tasteless. He is like a rootless duckweed, wandering in this world. He has never seen anything in his eyes, in his heart, and from Nothing can be taken care of by him. He is used to being alone, used to the darkness, and used to the days when a person is drifting. But she, like a wisp of spring''s softest wind, came quietly, falling in his eyes and in his heart. However, when he decided to abandon all the dark thoughts in the past and decided to be with her forever, she abandoned him and plunged him into the endless abyss again. That was the first time he felt that he was interested. Because he felt heartache. Have never got it, he may not be so painful, but after getting it, he loses it for no reason. How cruel is this to him? Ye Jinghan lowered his head slightly, and covered his eyes with his slender white hands, and his half-dangling eyes were full of terrifying evil birds, as well as unwillingness and anger. "Since you make me believe that heaven exists, how can you bear to let me be in **** again?" You shouldn¡¯t just leave me like that, you shouldn¡¯t. Even if you are forced to be helpless, even if you have difficulties, you shouldn''t leave me. "Since you have promised and agreed to be with me forever, then you should fulfill your promise." Thinking of what happened later, even if Ye Jinghan knew that she had difficulties, even if he was learning that she was punished and exiled, he still couldn''t let go. Those waiting days, how tormented, how uneasy he was, no one except himself knew, and no one could understand. While holding on to his promise with her, he would never go to the God Realm, while looking forward to her return, he almost forgot. Unfortunately, she eventually missed the appointment. In the end, he couldn''t stand this tormenting day. With anger and unwillingness, he violated the original agreement between the two and went to the God Realm to find her in person. Unfortunately, he couldn''t enter the God Realm at all. In the end, he found the God Demon Well, broke the barrier between the God Realm and the Demon Realm, and then successfully reached the God Realm. But as soon as he set foot on the realm of the God Realm, he was besieged by the Eight Great Gods of the God Realm, causing him to be seriously injured. But he made up his mind to see her, so even if he had suffered a serious injury, he still did not leave, causing the entire God Realm to riot, just to force her out. In the end, she came out, but at that time she was no longer the one who liked to pat him on the shoulder, joking with him, calling him brother, and joking with him. She has changed, she has become unfamiliar, her eyes are so unfamiliar that he almost can''t recognize it. Every sentence and every word she spit out was like a knife, stabbing him in the chest one by one. Her indifferent, emotionless eyes made him think that he was just having a beautiful dream, a dream that made him lose his mind and made him willing to all the guards and coldness of the past, willing to gamble all the time. Little by little, he was infected by her and changed by her. He slowly felt that the life of two people was much better and more interesting than the life of one person. After he decided to give up everything, he was ready to stretch out his hands. He was stabbed severely when he embraced her and embraced the beautiful days ahead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4608： This princess is overbearing (72) Chapter 4608 This princess is overbearing (72) She even said that from beginning to end, she had never really moved her heart. From beginning to end, she just thought he was naive and simple, playing with him. She actually said that he is a fierce and hated demons, and she is also a demon, and she is a princess in the gods, how could she be attracted to him. She also mocked him for his stupidity, that the dignified demon would believe in such ridiculous things as feelings. Heh, how ridiculous, he is regarded as a rare treasure, even if it is abandoning everything and wanting to have and leaving behind, in her opinion, it is worthless. Not only is ?? worthless, she is also very disdainful. In the end, she actually personally knocked him off the magic table, watching him fall into the abyss with cold eyes, her eyes did not change from beginning to end. So ruthless, so cruel, he even wondered if he had never known her before, let alone fell in love with her. But in fact, before she left him and returned to the realm of God, although they hadn''t reached the point where they were like knees, they had already sworn that they would be together anyway, and no one could separate them. They even agreed that after she came back, they would go to her favorite human world to get married and hold a wedding. At that time, he seemed to have a big hole in his heart, and the cold wind of the abyss was no match for the chill at that moment. Anger, unwillingness, humiliation, hatred, biting his heart bit by bit, and finally enveloped him with the endless abyss, and drove him into the real abyss. Relying on this huge hatred and humiliation, he finally survived the initial hardship, gritted his teeth and survived, escaped from the endless abyss with bruises and returned to the devil world. After he recovered from his wounds and was about to bring the Demon World Army to the God Realm, and vowed to ask her to be clear, he learned that she was no longer in the God Realm and went through the calamity, so angry that he almost destroyed everything on the spot. Just when he was like a beast in a cage and could not find the final vent, he suddenly inquired that the calamity that God Realm said to the outside world was not a real calamity at all, but a punishment. Because of her affairs with him, she violated the rule of the sky, was drawn seven or forty-nine magic whips and then banished. At that time, he felt bitter, hateful and unwilling, and at the same time, he was a little worried. It was not until this time that he was a little skeptical. She used to speak bad words to herself and shot herself because of helplessness. Even if he was hurt so much by her, he found that he still couldn''t ignore her. So, he began to inquire about her whereabouts and where she was banished by the people of the gods. He had signed a soul contract with Su Qiao, and her spirit was split, and he felt it for the first time. I knew that she was in great danger. At that time, he was too anxious. He no longer hated her and blamed her. He wanted to find her as soon as possible. After guessing that Su Qiao had gone to the Three Thousand Minor Plane, he gritted his teeth and cursed, and immediately used the same secret technique to make a clone to stay in the demon world, and then he chased after him regardless. It¡¯s just that looking for someone on the three-thousandth plane is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. How easy is that? They originally had a soul contract, they should be able to find each other soon, but unfortunately, her soul was divided into countless parts, which directly cut off their connection. Fortunately, he later thought of a way. In the future plane of an advanced civilization, Xiao Si quietly got into the management system of three thousand small worlds, and became a system for finding a host, searching for her on his behalf, and protecting her at the same time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4609： This princess is overbearing (73) Chapter 4609 This princess is overbearing (73) However, he was discovered later, because of this incident, he was suppressed by the plane, and his ability was only one percent of the original, and he gritted his teeth and had a fierce fight with the manager. If it weren''t for him to destroy the entire small world, the other party would not compromise at all. But he also agreed to the other party''s condition, that is, when going to the small plane to find someone, erase all memories, and she can only find the door by herself. Although this will be a lot passive, but with a small fourth, he is not afraid that she will not find herself. Because he has already marked the soul of the little fourth. His prediction was completely accurate. Not only did Xiao Si follow the master-servant contract and quickly found her, but he also quickly sent her to see him. Although he lost his memory, he immediately used the ancient soul contract instinctively when he felt a familiar breath at the moment of her exit. This kind of contract was used between the husband and wife of a powerful person in ancient times. No matter where the other party goes, as long as there is a trace of contact, he can follow it. This is where the back is. Every time she reaches a plane, he can keep up with the past in time. After all the soul fragments returned and merged with the clone, all his memories slowly awakened. Yes, all memories. It¡¯s not just the things before and after he became the demon, not just the memories between him and her, not just the memories when he and her were in the small plane, but all, including his reincarnation in each life. Huge memory. It¡¯s just that, because he had previously wanted to retrieve the memories that belonged to him and her, he temporarily suppressed all other memories. Now, the memories of him and Su Qiao have been sorted out, and other memories have just begun to flow in. It turns out that he is not just the demon in this world. Millions of years ago, he was once the demon ancestor, and even led the entire demon world to attack the **** world, causing chaos in the six worlds. It¡¯s just that his injury was too serious that time, the devil soul was beaten to pieces, and the scattered devil soul returned to the abyss of the demon realm to gather again and start practicing again. In a sense, he actually did not belong to these six realms. He was born in the abyss of the demon realm. It was transformed by a smattering of turbid air when the chaos first opened, and he was the first abyssal demon that appeared between heaven and earth. He lived the same life as the heavens and the earth, the soul is immortal, and he is the real immortal body, so he attacked the **** realm unscrupulously at the beginning. Millions of years later, he finally cultivated his mind again, cultivated his human form, and then returned to the Demon Realm, and then sat on the position of Demon Sovereign by his own ability. "Heh, those dog-like hypocrites in the God Realm, probably think that this deity is dead early!" Thinking of seeing the people in the gods who had fought with him for days and nights in the future, and seeing him again, Ye Jinghan''s mood suddenly improved. However, he remembers the battle between gods and monsters millions of years ago. People in the gods also fell, injured and suffered heavy losses. Three ancient great gods, now there is only one left, it seems that he is still the master of the **** woman who hasn¡¯t even believed it yet? Ye Jinghan can imagine the scene when he meets her master, and at the same time, can also imagine how the woman would prevent him from staying with Su Qiao after she knew her true identity. Unfortunately, no one wants to stop him what he wants to do. Unless they are really not afraid that he will pierce that day and ruin all the six realms. Thinking of Su Qiao, Ye Jinghan can''t help but think of the original things again, and think of her brother, the man who was rumored to be married to her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4610： This princess is overbearing (74) Chapter 4610 This princess is overbearing (74) This man, his father seems to be Emperor Beichen, the famous God of War in the God Realm, and even the head of the Eight Gods who disappeared between the heavens and the earth. "Oh, this is the old one who ran away, and the young one is coming again?" With the recovery of more distant memories, the aura on Ye Jinghan''s body gradually became stronger and more dangerous, and the expression in his eyes changed, becoming deeper and more arrogant. The figure disappeared in the house for an instant, and when it reappeared, the others had already stood on the top of the palace, looking up in the direction of the gods. Not seen for millions of years, he would actually like a woman from the gods. And I will die like this for a woman. At the beginning, not only the people in the God Realm hated the Demon Realm, but also hated him, he also hated the group of hypocrites who pretended to be superior every day. Thinking of everything that happened before, he gritted his teeth a little: "For this **** woman, the deity actually condescended to this point!" People dismissed him, they all betrayed him, and they personally shot him and injured him. He even walked up in such a shameless manner, really... This is a bit too cheap. "But why am I so unwilling?" "Obviously it is mine, why should I let others? Why does the deity care about what others think?" What about the God Realm? What happened millions of years ago will happen again. This time, he will no longer despise the hypocrite, he will no longer be careless, and he will surely be able to destroy them all at once. In this way, the deity sees who dares to stop it! After making up his mind, Ye Jinghan walked into the hall again. Waving his wide sleeves, he wandered towards the underground chamber of the palace. The secret room under the palace is very big and very empty. Probably because no one has opened it for a long time, there is a smell of dust and musty in the air. Night Jinghan waved his hand a few times, and the secret room instantly became clean and bright, and the air was also fresher. It¡¯s just that there is nothing else except the wooden shelf. On the shelf, there are neatly arranged various large and small stones, including black, white, red, blue, green, various colors and materials. In fact, in addition to all the stones in the secret room, there are also stone decorations everywhere in the entire magic palace. As long as anyone who has been to the Demon Palace knows, their Demon Lord has a soft spot for all kinds of beautiful stones. Ye Jinghan walked slowly past the shelf, touching the various stones on the shelf, and at the same time began to dig out more distant memories. He actually doesn''t remember when he started to collect stones. He only remembers that since he came to the Demon Realm millions of years ago, he started collecting all kinds of beautiful stones. This secret room was also at that time, he spent a lot of energy, built with the best magic spar, only he can open it. This should be the reason why no one has damaged it for millions of years. The memory is too long and too huge. In the end, Ye Jinghan only remembered part of the memory, and he couldn''t remember some details. Probably the only thing he remembered was the battle between gods and monsters! After all, because of that great war, he was too careless and despised the people of the God Realm. He suffered a big loss and returned to the place where he was born and started practicing again. After millions of years, he came out again. Longer memories, he can no longer remember, but he can still figure out what happened recently, he calmly sorted out a little bit. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4611： This princess is overbearing (75) Chapter 4611 This princess is overbearing (75) He was referring to, of course, what happened in the minor plane. It seems... when he and the cruel woman were in a small plane, he was doing well? At least, she is not as ruthless and cruel like before, sometimes she is incredibly softhearted. Ye Jinghan couldn''t help gritting his teeth when he thought of her. is really a cruel woman! Not long ago, I told him you, I, Nong, and Lang love your concubine, and when I turned around, I turned my face and didn¡¯t recognize anyone. What else did he say, ¡®you are a demon, I am a god, and gods and demons have been incompatible with each other since ancient times." What do you say, ¡®Never sincerely, and never cared about it, her dignified princess of the gods, it¡¯s impossible to like a demon¡¯. "con man!" If you really don¡¯t care, how can you face him so well in the junior position? Even if he has no memory, he can still be so good to him. If this is not sincere, what kind of thing is it? Ye Jinghan felt a lot more relieved, walked to the depths of the secret room, and forced a drop of blood from the tip of his finger to a certain void, then raised his hand and wiped it, another enchantment opened, and the door of another secret room appeared inside. . He lifted his foot lightly and walked in slowly. Hidden in this secret room was the magic core that he had secretly left behind when he left. That was the source of his life after cultivating for millions of years. Although his energy had been exhausted during the battle between gods and demons, he must have recovered after millions of years of devilish energy. Sure enough, as soon as he entered the secret room, the night scene cold was shrouded in thick black magic. This is only a small part of the magical energy leaked from the magical formation in the middle. He looked at the shining black magic core in the center of the magic circle in the center of the secret room, and with a wave of his hand, he closed the door and the barrier together. After half a day, he stepped out of the small secret room contentedly. The aura on his body is obviously different, even if he has tried his best to converge, it still makes people involuntarily tense. A pair of purplish red eyes are like the abyss of the sea, which makes people look cold and dare not look at it easily. . Out of the small secret room, he looked at his stone again, then left the basement and walked out of the palace. Blue Wing had been waiting outside the gate of the palace, and when he saw him coming out, he immediately greeted him. Just as she was about to ask him about what he remembered, Ye Jinghan had already spoken a step ahead of her. "Are there any letters?" The woman has lived in her natal house for too long, and it is time to take it back. Blue Wing''s eyes quickly slipped through a trace of annoyance, but did not show it, and shook his head: "No." No? According to time, she should have returned to the God Realm for two days, right? It¡¯s been two days. Not only did she leave without saying goodbye, she didn¡¯t even have a letter. Isn¡¯t this **** woman like last time, she will never return? Ye Jinghan pressed her thin lips hard, raised her head and glanced at Lan Yi: "Where is the news?" Blue Wing wanted to think that she didn''t understand, but she knew his temperament and knew that this would annoy him. "Her news has been blocked by the God Realm, and it is temporarily unavailable." Even if it can be found, she will not report the woman''s news to him. Zun Shang and that woman are not in the same way at all, they absolutely cannot and can be together. Not able to get the news of Su Qiao, plus this reminded him of the past, Ye Jinghan''s mood began to become irritable again, and he couldn''t help but want to destroy something. He lowered his face suddenly: "You have been with the deity for so long, you should know that the deity never leaves waste." After the memory of millions of years ago returned, Ye Jinghan discovered that Blue Wing had already followed him millions of years ago, and was the first demon to follow him. It¡¯s no wonder that when he takes the position of Demon Lord again after all the hardships, she will run over for no reason to show her good. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4612： This princess is overbearing (76) Chapter 4612 This princess is overbearing (76) Now the entire demons, only she knows his true identity. It¡¯s no wonder that she kept preventing him from staying with Su Qiao and keeping him from getting too close to the people of the gods. "I will go and find out myself now." The Blue Wing Demon knew that he was angry, and immediately turned into a purple-blue giant bird and flew into the sky. Ye Jinghan wanted to keep up, but finally stopped. He wants to see, when will the woman take the initiative to contact him. Still saying, like before, if you are gone, you will be treated as if you don¡¯t have him. If this is the case, then he is not welcome this time, and directly took the Mozu Maharaja to the God Realm, causing him to turn the God Realm upside down. It¡¯s best to wipe out everything that should be wiped out, just to take revenge and settle accounts for yourself millions of years ago, and for yourself 8,000 years ago. At the same time, Su Qiao had already closed the retreat and was successfully promoted to a god-man, and officially stepped into the ranks of gods. I learned from the little maid Liucom that Fairy Yuyao was so angry that she vomited several mouthfuls of blood because of her promotion. When she passed out, she almost didn''t set off firecrackers to celebrate. Such a narrow-minded and narrow-eyed person, even if she does not deliberately deal with her, sooner or later, she will be mad at her by her little belly. Thinking about it, she asked the maid to secretly go outside and spread some words. Without half a day, not only the **** realm, but even the immortal realm has spread the glorious deeds of Fairy Yuyao''s "one thing on the outside and another on the back, and doing some shameless stealing things". Subsequently, Su Qiao still couldn''t hold back, using a secret technique to send a letter to Ye Jinghan. Although this guy hadn¡¯t heard from her for a few days, she was a little angry, but seeing that she was really too much in the past, she decided to lower her head first and coax him. As a result, her letter was like a pebble thrown into the ocean, without even a sound. "Could it be that this guy has recovered his memory, so he is still angry?" This is also possible. In fact, even if it was changed to Su Qiao herself, if she was treated so badly, it is estimated that she would not forgive the other party for a while. Su Qiao actually wanted to go to the Demon Realm in person, but she couldn¡¯t leave the God Realm at all. Although no one is watching, as long as her feet dare to take a step out of the Nantian Gate, someone will immediately report. It¡¯s not something to be afraid of. The most important thing is that she hasn¡¯t figured out how to deal with the relationship between her and Ye Jinghan. One is the Demon Lord, and the other is the God Princess. In terms of identity, the two are completely opposed. They really want to be together, not only the people of the gods will not agree, even the people of the devil will not agree. "Ugh!" Su Qiao remembered a saying that people often say in the human world, falling in love is a matter of two people, but marriage is a matter of two families. Unfortunately, they are not just two families, but two races, and they are two races that oppose each other and hate each other. The difficulty in the middle has increased a lot. "What the **** should I do?" Su Qiao was also a little worried, and tore off the flower in his hand and threw it into the pool. It is absolutely impossible to separate. She also believes that Ye Jinghan will not give up easily, but the problem is, there must be a good way to deal with it! On one side is the man she wants to catch, and on the other is her parents'' family. She doesn''t want to see the scene where both sides beat you to death. But the trouble is that the grievances between the two races are deep, and they are born enemies, and the possibility of reconciliation is extremely small. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be forced to that point eight thousand years ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4613： This princess is overbearing (77) Chapter 4613 This princess is overbearing (77) "I still lack my ability, otherwise, eight thousand years ago, I wouldn''t be so passive." Su Qiao threw away the flower in her hand that had been harmed by her, clenched his fist hard, with tenacity in his eyes, and turned back to the training room. Since Ye Jinghan is still angry and ignores her, then she should hurry up and practice for one minute and one second! The matter between her and him will one day be faced. At that time, she doesn''t want to be like the side of eight thousand years ago, unable to resist at all, and finally can only force him to be slain. As if thinking of something, Su Qiao frowned slightly. Shizuka and Liucom, who followed silently, glanced at each other. After the princess came back this time, she was much calmer than before, but she was also much quieter, and she would fall into contemplation from time to time. didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, or what troubles she had. "Princess, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Shizuka asked gently. Su Qiao turned to look at the two of them, and shook his head absent-mindedly. She was actually a little worried about being alone, that was the woman Gu Nanyi, that is, the Blue Wing Demon Lord beside Ye Jinghan. This woman knew at a glance that she was interested in the night scene cold, so she targeted herself everywhere. However, Su Qiao believes in Ye Jinghan, and believes that he will not do anything to apologize to her, even if she was treated like that eight thousand years ago. The thought was certain, Su Qiao no longer worried about this and that, turned and walked towards the palace. "I''m going to retreat and practice, don''t bother me if there is no important thing." After two steps, she remembered the letter she had sent out again, stopped her foot, and solemnly reminded: "Except for one thing, if there is news from the Demon Lord, you must notify me immediately." "Yes." Shizuka and Liu Comb nodded at the same time. Liu comb hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but curiosity, "Princess, the demon... won''t you come to God Realm again this time?" Being besieged by the Eight Great Gods of the God Realm last time, and finally treated like that by the princess, she finally left her life and didn''t die in the endless abyss. If he came back this time, wouldn''t it be the same again? No, maybe the ending will be more serious this time. Because he didn''t die then, people in the gods were more jealous of him, and I''m afraid they would put a heavier hand, and would kill him before they would give up. Su Qiao twisted his eyebrows slightly. She doesn¡¯t know if he will come, but she doesn¡¯t want him to come at this time from a selfish perspective. Because of deliberation, only when the two of them are so strong that no one can beat them together, can they be together without scruples, regardless of anyone''s opinion, nor afraid of anyone''s obstruction. No matter where you are, a hard fist is king. This statement is also adapted in the God Realm. "Anyway, you must notify me as soon as you have news, do you know?" The most urgent task is to cultivate to a higher level, even to the point where no one can match. Although this is a bit difficult, and maybe there is not so much time for her, but she must give it a try. Su Qiao also believes that with her excellent cultivation qualifications, coupled with current experience and mentality, as long as she doesn¡¯t catch fish for three days and cast a net for two days, she can¡¯t calm down all day to practice and just want to go out If you play, the progress should be fast. "Oh." Liu Comb is actually very curious, and I want to ask the princess about her experience outside this time, and what happened between her and the demon, but Shizuka stopped her. Regarding the matter of the princess and the demon, although they are also from the gods, they are not too resistant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4614： This princess is overbearing (78) Chapter 4614 This princess is overbearing (78) Probably because they stayed in the immortal world before, or they played around with the princess, and they have seen many strange things, so the acceptance level is high, and they don¡¯t think there is too much of the immortal world with the demons. Question now! Su Qiao was a little worried before practicing in retreat, and once again sent a letter to Ye Jinghan using the secret technique, and only then took Xiao Si into the closed room and retreat. However, what she didn''t know was that the two secret letters she sent did not reach Ye Jinghan''s hands, but were intercepted. And this person is not someone else, but the Blue Wing Demon Lord, that is, Gu Nanyi. She has been with Ye Jinghan for millions of years. Although she has been asleep during the period, she should be the oldest demon except Ye Jinghan, the devil in the devil world. The top ten demon kings of the devil world, faintly respect her. This is also the fact that the main body of Ye Jinghan has left the Demon Realm for eight thousand years, but the Demon Realm is stable and stable. Su Qiao finished the things she should finish, and entered a state of cultivation retreat. What she didn''t know was that Fairy Yuyao was not idle when she let her maid confess the affairs of Fairy Yuyao. She is struggling to find a way to stay in the gods and not go to the far north. First gritted his teeth and injured himself, making himself more injured, and then secretly went to the entrance of the Well of Gods and Demons, and met with Gu Nanyi. Obviously this is not the first time the two have met. The barrier in the Well of Gods and Demons broke, and as soon as Gu Nanyi''s figure appeared, Fairy Yuyao said impatiently: "What is the matter with you looking for me?" Gu Nanyi looked at her up and down, and finally fell on her pale face, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised, with a bit of teasing: "I heard you were beaten?" Yuyao''s face changed, and her face sank: "You are less gloating, if they knew what you did, you would be 10,000 times worse than me." I really thought that if she has been with Mozun for a long time, will Mozun be different to her? If you know what she did, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know how she died. Gu Nanyi''s eyes changed, but he calmed down quickly: "Hehe, do you think I''m as stupid as you?" "Shut up, just say if you have anything to do, I''m going to leave, there is not so much time to waste here. Yuyao is upset about being escorted to the far north. She has no patience at all. If it hadn''t been for this woman to threaten her, she would never risk coming here to see her at such a sensitive time. "That''s right, I heard that you are going to the Far North soon." Gu Nan smiled. Have a chance to make fun of this self-righteous, always aloof woman, how could she miss it? Yuyao saw that she was endless, so she turned around and left. Gu Nanyi''s figure flashed, and he stood in front of her with a serious expression: "Well, I just came to discuss something with you today." "Say." Yuyao looked at her coldly, and sneered in her heart. This woman, I really don¡¯t know if she is really stupid or fake. Dare to come to see yourself at this time, do you really think that Mozun is a vegetarian? is nothing but a pitiful bug who can¡¯t love it. Following Mozun for so many years, but still did not grasp the man''s heart, but was snatched away by a woman who had only known him for a year. It was really a waste. "I want you..." Gu Nanyi didn''t know what she was thinking, so she looked around, bent her ears and whispered her purpose this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4615： This princess is overbearing (79) Chapter 4615 This princess is overbearing (79) After listening, Yuyao frowned, and refused in a cold voice: "You have to do it yourself, and I won''t accompany you again." Gu Nanyi constricted her eyebrows, her eyes were a little unkind: "Do you want to cooperate anymore?" Yuyao squinted her, "Didn''t you also say that I am going to the far north? Where did I do this?" "Going to the far north is such a thing, given your family background and mind, would it be difficult to think about it? I don''t believe it." Gu Nanyi doesn''t care whether she is difficult or not, she must do this anyway. "In short, you must do these things, and as soon as possible, otherwise, I will tell you all the things you have done with me before." Since you¡¯re on the same boat, don¡¯t want to disembark easily. Yuyao''s face changed: "Are you threatening me?" Gu Nanyi raised her eyebrows disapprovingly: "If you think it is a threat, then it is a threat." Yuyao''s face is very ugly, but now she is hard to get off. Of course, in fact, she was also very unwilling to do nothing, so she went to the far north. Since she has a hard time, then the woman Yunhua should not think about it. After thinking for a moment, she finally gritted her teeth and agreed. "This is the last time. From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other, just as I have never met." "Okay." Gu Nanyi agreed without burden. As for the future, I will talk about it later. Of course, when it''s time to soothe, you still have to soothe. In order to make Yuyao feel at ease to do that thing, she simply said: ¡°As long as this thing is done, you and I have nothing to do with me, and I don¡¯t have so much time to waste with you.¡± "Don''t meet again in the future if there is nothing to do. If something happens, pass the letter." After that, Yu Yao turned around and left. Gu Nanyi sneered towards her back: "You are too courageous, isn''t it just a whip?" Mentioned the word whip, Yuyao seemed to still feel the painful sensation of the black whip falling on her body, and the whip made a ¡®pop¡¯ in her ear. She turned her head with gnashing teeth: "Hmph, you can laugh, one day you won¡¯t be able to laugh." Do you really think that Mozun is stupid? It''s okay that the woman Yunhua doesn''t come back. Now she has come back alive. As long as she talks to the two of Demon Zun in detail, she will definitely discover the anomaly. At that time, Gu Nanyi¡¯s woman was afraid that she would never laugh again. Although Gu Nanyi was very disapproving, she was actually very worried in her heart. In fact, this was the most important reason why she wanted to do it so impatiently. "It seems that I have to be more careful, Su Qiao, this woman is really not easy." Not only did he come back quietly, he also drew the silly woman like Yu Yao with a whip. Thinking about it, Gu Nanyi turned around and quickly passed the enchantment, entered the gods and demon wells, and soon returned to the demon world. Su Qiao was practicing in retreat, however, the whole God Realm soon spread, and the rumor that she and God Lord Linyuan were about to be married. Before bashing Fairy Yuyao, I don¡¯t know what happened, and finally it became more and more crooked. It is said that Fairy Yuyao was severely whipped by Yunhua¡¯s sub-master. The main reason was that she took advantage of Princess Yunhua¡¯s journey to rob the **** of Linyuan, so Princess Yunhua was not very talented. He gave her a hard slap. It is also said that Shenjun Linyuan and Princess Yunhua were childhood sweethearts and they were married eight thousand years ago, but because of a little misunderstanding, the two became angry. Shenjun Linyuan deliberately pretended to be with Fairy Yuyao in order to make her angry. Together. Now that Princess Yunhua is back, the two people¡¯s misunderstanding is cleared and their previous suspicions are resolved, so they are reconciled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4616： This princess is overbearing (80) Chapter 4616 This princess is overbearing (80) Things took a turn, and there was even a little fairy who had always liked Fairy Yuyao secretly crying out for Fairy Yuyao. They had a conflict between their lovers, but they dragged Fairy Yuyao into it. In the end, they were beaten. This was too wrong. Of course, sane people can see clearly. For example, Fairy Yuyao was beaten by Princess Yunhua because she sent someone to chase and kill Princess Yunhua during her journey. If she hadn''t violated the rule of heaven, she would not have been punished by the emperor to go to the extreme north for 30,000 years. Su Qiao¡¯s two little fairy maids were very tangled. Do you want to interrupt the princess''s practice? But the princess said before practicing in retreat, except for the matters of the devil, no other things are allowed to disturb her. But the rumors outside are getting worse and worse. Why? Their princesses and Linyuan Shenjun are apprentices to practice together, the brothers and sisters have long been interested in concubines; Why their princesses played Fairy Yuyao, just because they were jealous; What kind of misunderstanding between the princess and Linyuan Shenjun is resolved, and she will soon get married, and so on. What and what are these? Their princess and Linyuan Shenjun had no other feelings apart from the feelings between the brothers and sisters from beginning to end. The princess had made this clear to Linyuan Shenjun eight thousand years ago. The princess beats Fairy Yuyao not because she was jealous of shit, but because the woman should be beaten. As for getting married, it is even more impossible. A thing that was impossible eight thousand years ago, and a princess after eight thousand years is even less likely to agree to such a thing. * On the other side of the same time, Gu Nanyi hurriedly broke into the basement of the magic palace. At this time, Ye Jinghan was wiping the collection of beautiful stones with cloth one by one. Hearing the sound coming from the door, he frowned, turned his head and looked at it coldly: "Who let you in? Get out!" Gu Nanyi''s gaze slid across the rocks on the shelf, and then he looked anxiously and said: "Your honor, I have important things to report to you." "Say." Ye Jinghan carefully put the white spar in his hand back on the shelf, threw away the white cloth in his hand, and then turned and walked towards the door. Under his dark purple eyes, Gu Nanyi became a little nervous inexplicably. She clenched her fists secretly, calmed her breath, pretending to be angrily and said: "Your honor, the subordinate quietly went to the edge of the gods, and heard a very irritating news." looked up and quietly glanced at the master, seeing that his expression was calm, and there was no emotion in his dark purple-red eyes, and he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. Hesitated for a while, she gritted her teeth, and still continued to say in an indignant manner: "According to people in the God Realm, Yunhua, a watery woman, is with Shenjun Linyuan." "Now the two of them are better than the newlyweds. They mix oil in honey every day, and they are tired of being together from morning to night. I heard that they have good things coming soon, and they will get married soon." The night scene sank his face coldly: "Impossible!" What kind of temperament his woman is, he knows very well. If she really wanted to be with that Linyuan God Monarch, she would have been together eight thousand years ago. No way, she had been together a long time ago, and it would be impossible for her to come from behind. They didn¡¯t just become elder brothers and sisters, but they knew each other, but they had all been the same teachers for 20,000 to 30,000 years. If such a long period of time can''t make her feel a bit of affection for that man, then even in another hundred thousand years, millions of years, she will not like him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4617： This princess is overbearing (81) Chapter 4617 This princess is overbearing (81) Gu Nanyi''s heart was filled with anger and unwillingness. The anxiety just disappeared and was replaced by a wave of hatred. "Why is it impossible? Didn''t they almost get married last time?" "If it wasn''t for the matter between you and her to be exposed, at this moment they may have been married long ago, and you will end up harming you... the subordinate is really worthless for you." "Shut up, when is it your turn to judge the deity?" The cold night scene squinted his eyes, and his eyes were icy, like the wind blowing on his face in the twelfth month of winter, which was frightening. Gu Nanyi felt a chill in her heart, and her back felt a little cold. Zun Shang came back this time, his aura is stronger than before, and I always feel that the current zun Shang is very different from the one eight thousand years ago. She suddenly glanced at the various beautiful stones on the shelves behind him, and her inspiration flashed, and she finally understood one thing. Respect him...recovering memories from millions of years ago. If it hadn¡¯t restored the memories millions of years ago, then he would never remember the underground chamber he built himself. A chill rose from the soles of her feet, and Gu Nanyi swallowed her saliva. She just... just now was too careless. The venerable from eight thousand years ago is cheating, but the venerable from millions of years ago is not a simple-minded person. Even at that time, he had not experienced any love affairs, but at that time, he was tyrannical and a little careless, he might be recruited as a killer, which is very uncomfortable. Although this is the case, Gu Nanyi quickly calmed down, even secretly happy. Because the supreme 8000 years ago may care about a woman, but millions of years ago, the supreme will never lose his mind and do something extremely stupid for a woman. What''s more, this woman is still a princess of the gods, it is even more impossible. Because the Supreme Being millions of years ago was the enemy of life and death with the God Realm. In other words, the woman Zun Shang and Yunhua are now enemies, and they will never be able to reconcile. "Okay, I won''t mention it, don''t be angry, this kind of sleek woman is not worthy of your liking at all, and she is not worthy at all, you must know that you are..." Knowing that Ye Jinghan¡¯s memories returned millions of years ago, Gu Nanyi unconsciously changed her tone, with a somewhat ambiguous look. However, before she finished speaking, she was pushed out of the door by a huge force. "Get out." "Don''t pass on these messy rumors to me in the future." Don''t say that he has experienced so many planes together now, he was the one who was eight thousand years ago. If he hadn''t been injured by Su Qiao himself, or even kicked off the platform, he would not believe that she would change her heart. No matter what Gu Nanyi said, Ye Jinghan didn''t believe that Su Qiao would change. Because of this, he waited stubbornly in the demon world, waiting for her to come by herself. In any case, she owed him an explanation and an apology for what happened eight thousand years ago. If you did something wrong, don¡¯t come to coax him, don¡¯t think he will forgive. Gu Nanyi looked astonished. Recovered the memory from millions of years ago, shouldn¡¯t he wish to kill all the people from the God Realm? Shouldn''t it be regretting that you actually fell in love with a woman in the God Realm before? How... Could it be...Even if you have restored the honor you remembered millions of years ago, you still have affection for that **** woman Yunhua? Gu Nanyi was anxious, and couldn''t worry about his violent temper, and quickly blocked the stone door: "Master, these are not my nonsense, they came from their gods." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4618： This princess is overbearing (82) Chapter 4618 This princess is overbearing (82) "In fact, people in the God Realm know that she has no clear connection with many men. The Yuyao Fairy had already been married to Shenjun Linyuan. As a result, she had just returned to the God Realm and immediately took the person back." "Not only that, she was angry because she was jealous, and she gave Fairy Yuyao a whip. This is something the entire God Realm knows. I really didn''t lie to you. You can ask." Gu Nanyi was anxious and tried every means to discredit Su Qiao¡¯s reputation, but in exchange for... was hit by Ye Jinghan¡¯s palm on the stone gate behind him. Ye Jinghan withdrew his hand indifferently, as if it was not him who had just shot. picked up the white cloth towel again and began to carefully wipe the stones on the shelf. "The woman was beaten, it must be because she should be beaten." His wife will never hit someone for no reason, unless the other party really provokes her. If he were on the spot, it would be more than just a whip. Gu Nanyi did not accidentally act on him. After all, he was extremely irritable hundreds of millions of years ago, and he would only feel better when he found a rock he likes very much. She clutched her chest and got up, just about to persuade again unwillingly. Ye Jinghan impatiently shook the cloth in her hand, which happened to be on her face. "Go!" "If you dare to disturb the deity again, the deity will throw you into the endless abyss." Gu Nanyi closed her newly opened mouth. ! Looking at him with a cold and ruthless look, knowing that his patience had reached the limit, helpless, he had to lower his eyes and withdraw temporarily. After walking out of the magic palace, she looked up at the gray sky, full of gloom, and a little confused. "how so?" Ming Mingzun has restored his memories from hundreds of millions of years ago. He obviously should hate the gods and the woman. Hundreds of millions of years ago, if you were not a person from the gods, the demon soul would not be distracted by the demon, and you would return to the demon to practice. After hundreds of millions of years, you would come back to life again. What''s more, that woman is still a princess of the gods, and her parents are the emperor and queen, that is the greatest enemy of the venerable! "No, absolutely can''t let your superiors continue to indulge." She must think of a way to prevent this thing from continuing to develop like this. In any case, the superior can''t be with that **** woman. Gu Nanyi''s eyes burst out with a fierce light, and even the blue bird under the corner of his eye seemed to be bloodthirsty and murderous. The figure disappeared instantly, turning into a huge black and blue bird and flew into the distance. Although Ye Jinghan believed that Su Qiao would not have any ambiguities with other men, but she never came to him, even without a letter, and he began to feel a little uncomfortable and a little irritable. Throwing down the cloth, he just thought of leaving the secret room and went to the God Realm to get the woman out for a good spanking, but after walking two steps, he stopped again. "It was her who was obviously wrong, so why should I send it to the door myself again?" Beating him like that eight thousand years ago, he almost died in the endless abyss. She also said that he played with him from beginning to end and did these nasty things. Shouldn''t she take the initiative to apologize? Yes, this time he definitely didn''t want to lick his face and ran to the God Realm to ask her as he did eight thousand years ago. In the end, he ended up like that. "I want to see, in your heart, is it important to me, to your gods, or to your parents." Ye Jinghan definitely doesn¡¯t admit it. The reason why he didn¡¯t go to the God Realm to find her in person was largely because-- Because he carefully stroked the things that happened when he was in the small plane during this period, he couldn''t accept his stupid, stupid, and miserable appearance for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4619： This princess is overbearing (83) Chapter 4619 This princess is overbearing (83) On the other side, Su Qiao¡¯s two maids finally interrupted her practice and told her the news outside. Su Qiao thought for a moment, and knew that this thing must have been done by Fairy Yuyao who was still pretending to be sick and vomiting blood. In order to stay, this woman was really cruel. Not only did she lose her mind, she also vomited blood and vomited for fun every day, making it difficult for everyone to urge her to go to the far north. "Princess, what are we going to do?" Shizuka looked at the princess who was sitting on the couch in thought, and asked carefully. Before Su Qiao could speak, Liu Shu shook his small fist angrily: "Of course it is to clarify the facts, and then beat all the guys who chew their tongues." Obviously, Fairy Yuyao was beaten and punished because she tried to harm her princess because of the three bad tricks. As a result, some people seemed to be blind and deaf. He said that the princess was jealous, so he beat her. It''s almost mad. "The princess, your majesty and the empress did not do anything there, would you..." Shizuka was obviously much calmer than Liu Comb, and she thought more and further. Su Qiao understood her meaning instantly, her face was a bit bad. After pondering for a moment, she nodded slightly: "It''s very possible." Although she was originally the princess of the gods, the only daughter of the goddess and queen, she didn''t know why, even if the mother was kind to her, she was still not enthusiastic about them. Probably because after experiencing so many small planes, she slowly became indifferent to family affection, right? Of course, for those who really care for each other, she will treat each other well. After a long thought, she sighed, and slowly shook her head: "Let¡¯s hold on to the soldiers first!" After all, there are her parents here, and she doesn''t want to do anything to hurt them easily. "But..." Shizuka was a little worried. If the princess does not do any resistance here, things will develop like they did eight thousand years ago. At that time, the princess will definitely be hurt again. Su Qiao''s mouth raised slightly, and his eyes were firm and sharp: "I am not the one who couldn''t do anything eight thousand years ago, and he is not the one he was eight thousand years ago." If she really made her angry, she would blow up the God Realm and make him jumpy. Shizuka was not completely relieved: "Then what if he came over as if he did 8,000 years ago? Princess, do you have a solution?" Liu comb also hurriedly nodded: "Yes, if the Demon Lord comes again, there will definitely be a fight with several gods, then princess, you should be as embarrassed as before." "No." Su Qiao thought about this matter for a long time, and finally did not find a good solution. The only thing that could be done was practice. As long as she cultivates to the highest level, no one can stop her, and no one can influence her decisions and thoughts. Of course, she knew it was difficult. But it¡¯s hard to try. "However, I have already sent a letter to him. If he understands what I mean, he won''t come over." When they are so strong that no one can shake them, no one can help them. They will be together if they want to be together. "That''s fine." Shizuka nodded, finally relieved. "Princess, do you really need to stop the rumors outside?" The princess ?? and the **** of Linyuan are clearly innocent. After being passed on by them, how will the princess be a person in the future? Su Qiao waved his hand indifferently: "No, they have the intention to do this, and they can''t stop it." Eight thousand years ago, the God Realm suddenly reported that she was about to marry her senior brother Lin Yuan. Now, they just want to do the same thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4620： This princess is overbearing (84) Chapter 4620 This princess is overbearing (84) Even her parents did not come out to stop her, presumably she wanted to take this opportunity to completely solve Ye Jinghan! It¡¯s just that this is not okay. No matter who it is, you can¡¯t kill him, and you can¡¯t bully him like it did eight thousand years ago. And herself, she won¡¯t be as helpless as she did eight thousand years ago. "That..." Liu comb was a little unwilling. Why were they such a good princess being slandered by those people? Su Qiao looked up at the two of them, and suddenly said: "I am leaving tonight, you can go with me!" Shizuka and Liucom were stunned. go away? Tonight? Su Qiao thought they were unwilling, and patiently explained: "You stay, and it is estimated that you will be treated as gas barrels." She must leave, but she can¡¯t leave the mess to her two fairy maids. It¡¯s not easy for them to cultivate until now, but they can¡¯t suffer because of her. Shizuka turned her head and glanced outside the temple, frowning: "But, how are we going?" His Majesty had already sent a message, not allowing the princess to take a step out of the gods. Liu comb nodded his head worriedly, and lowered his voice: "Yes, princess, don''t look at anyone outside, but in fact, there must be eyes hidden in the dark. Maybe if we take a step out of the gods, we will be discovered. " Su Qiao certainly knows that it is impossible for no one outside to stare at her side, but she still has to go when it is time to go. "Don¡¯t worry, I have a way. You can prepare and bring some things you can use to the demon world. It¡¯s been a long time since I went to the demon world. Let¡¯s go shopping." The reason why Su Qiao chose to go to the Demon Realm was that the place over there was so big, the demon aura was conducive to concealing her aura, and she could also find a suitable cultivation cave, and there were a lot of elixir that could help her practice. "Princess, I''ll go right away." Liu Shu didn''t think about anything, and immediately turned around and started to pack things. Before, they used to accompany the princess out to play quietly, so she knew exactly what to bring. "Princess, will it be too risky to go out at this time?" Shizuka thinks a lot, and she is a little worried that the princess will do this, but will push the situation to a more uncontrollable point. Su Qiao got up and went to bed with a firm tone: "You have to go if you take risks." Staying here, one is afraid that the guy Ye Jinghan can''t keep his breath, and really ran over. Secondly, she should find a safe place to practice, and when she leaves the gate again and returns to the gods, she will definitely not be as weak as she is now. The third one... Since the woman Yuyao does not want to go to the far north obediently and likes to pretend to be sick, then she can help her. Su Qiao decided to completely abolish this woman''s cultivation base before leaving, and turn her into a waste that can''t do anything. Doesn¡¯t she care about her cultivation? Don¡¯t you care about losing in your own hands? That time, let her have a taste of completely becoming a waste without cultivation. The idea is certain. Su Qiao stopped chattering, and immediately went to the next room of the training room, holding the little fourth who had actually awakened from a deep sleep, but was still weak and energetic, and came out of Yunhua Hall. Go to find Nan Ting Shangshen. She wants to find a way to help the little four. I will need it tonight, and Nan Ting has a lot of experience and should know how to do it. Shizuka hurriedly greeted Liu Shu, and followed the princess. It¡¯s just that the two masters and servants just crossed the front garden and before reaching the palace of Nanting Shangshen, they happened upon Emperor Beichen, the father of Brother Su Qiao Linyuan, the God of War. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4621： This princess is overbearing (85) Chapter 4621 This princess is overbearing (85) Emperor Beichen, whose status is second only to the Emperor of Heaven, is a well-known God of War in the God Realm. He is fairly fair, even if he has converged, he still carries a vaguely murderous air. It is said that in the battle between gods and demons, apart from her master, Van Su, he was one of the people who fought with the demon ancestor to the end. I also heard that it was because he was so badly injured that time and needed to rest and recuperate, so he missed the position of the Emperor of Heaven. For this reason, in the entire God Realm, except for her master, father and mother, the highest status and most respectable man is the stalwart man in front of him. Su Qiao generously bowed, and was about to leave, but was stopped by Emperor Beichen. He glanced at Shizuka faintly, Shizuka was a little scared instinctively, but still gritted his teeth and looked at the princess. Su Qiao raised her hand, motioning her to step back. Shizuka bowed respectfully to the two of them, and then quietly retreated to a distance of thirty meters away. Su Qiao was anxious to find Nan Ting Shangshen, so she didn''t waste anymore with him, and said straightforwardly: "If you have anything to say, I''m stupid, and I don''t understand some of the tricks." Emperor Beichen did not feel annoyed, but nodded in relief: "Going out, I finally made progress." "Okay." Su Qiao didn''t know what he was here, so he didn''t show too much enthusiasm. Of course, he was not too cold. "At least this courage is a lot bigger than before." Emperor Beichen smiled faintly, probably because he didn''t laugh often, his smile was a bit stiff. It is estimated that he himself knew that he was not suitable for laughter, so he covered his lips and coughed slightly before he started talking about business. "Yunhua, you are what I saw when I grew up. Actually, I shouldn''t care about what kind of person you like and what kind of man you are with, but there are a few words I have to remind you." Su Qiao knew that he would not stop him casually, he must have something to say. very generously stretched out his hand to signal: "Please speak." Emperor Beichen pondered for a moment, and decided to express his intentions straightforwardly. "The relationship between the devil and the gods can never be reconciled. When you are with the devil, you will not only be regarded as a traitor to the gods by everyone in the gods, but it is also impossible for the devil to accept you. You have thought about this. ?" "Also, compared with the hatred of the gods towards the people of the devil, the people of the devil have greater hatred of the gods, and you will be very dangerous." "The God Realm and the Devil Realm are natural enemies from birth. In any case, you can''t be together, so I advise you to get out in time and do less harm." How can these Su Qiao not understand? But, is she the one who would give up for this little thing? In her opinion, the gods and demons are just different races. What does your hatred have to do with her and Ye Jinghan? You hit you at most, we don¡¯t help anyone, don¡¯t care about anything, just go far. "Why do you come to persuade me? Because of brother?" This is Su Qiao more curious. Emperor Beichen waved his hand: "It''s not because of him, it''s not because of his feelings, I can''t force it, I still understand this." "Yunhua, you have always been one of my favorite juniors. I don''t want to shoot you one day in the future, let alone one day we will meet on the battlefield." This is why he came to her today. Su Qiao twisted his eyebrows slightly, and looked at his expression carefully, but there was nothing strange. But her sixth sense told her that things here are not simple. "Are you hiding something from me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4622： This princess is overbearing (86) Chapter 4622 This princess is overbearing (86) Before, she only knew about playfulness and gluttony, and didn''t think too much, but she had experienced a lot of things. After returning this time, she obviously felt that they really seemed to indulge and spoil her intentionally. She is not RMB, no, she is not the elixir, do they need them to let it go? Emperor Beichen did not expect her to be so sensitive. He moved slightly in his heart and shook his head calmly: "No, in any case, think about it for yourself." "As for Linyuan, if you don''t like him, don''t give him any hope. I also don''t want him to be harmed." The more he is like this, the more sure Su Qiao is that there is something he doesn¡¯t know about here. However, she also knew that she couldn''t hear anything from him, so she could only give up. "I understand that you should also understand my character. If you don''t like it, I will say it clearly and reject it as soon as possible." "In fact, nothing happened between my brother and I, at least in my opinion, we have always been a pure brother-sister relationship." "He never revealed anything to me. I have always treated him purely as a senior, or after something happened later did I know that he thought about me like that." Emperor Beichen nodded: "In this matter, you really can''t be blamed. I believe he will think clearly one day, so I hope you can continue to reject him decisively as before." "I know what to do." Su Qiao is a straightforward temperament, and doesn''t like procrastination, especially when it comes to feelings. "Think about the matter between you and Demon Venerable." Emperor Beichen stopped persuading him, turned and left leisurely. Su Qiao curled his eyebrows to look at his background, and touched Xiao Si''s back: "Little Si, do you feel it? I always think they are hiding something from me." Like a burnt eggplant, Xiao Si lifted his eyelids with no energy, and yawned, "You think too much." "After all, you grew up watching them. Although I heard that you are a bit arrogant, lawless, and naughty, maybe people like your unpretentious character." "Especially people like him who lead soldiers in wars and don''t like the kind of people who are twisted in heart. They have lived for hundreds of millions of years. They are very transparent in everything, so it''s normal to like you. " "Perhaps." Su Qiao couldn''t think of a reason, so she didn''t even think about it, and went to Nan Ting Shangshen''s residence with Xiao Si. Not to mention, the well-informed and experienced Nan Ting Shangshen really knows a set of cultivation methods suitable for primary four. After getting the method, Su Qiao immediately returned to the palace and began to teach the small four cultivation methods. Late at night, just waiting for Xiaosi to finish his training, Su Qiao planned to sneak away with the two maids. The way to leave is to let Xiao Si take the three of them to jump out of the space. It¡¯s just that they haven¡¯t left yet when a black figure suddenly appeared in her palace. was so scared that Shizuka and Liu Shu immediately drew their swords and yelled, but Su Qiao felt the familiar soul fluctuations, and a flashed body covered the mouths of the two at the same time, so they didn''t let them shout out. "You go out and guard quietly, don''t let anyone in." Shizuka and Liu Shu stared at the purple-eyed man who was sitting lazily on the couch with wide-eyed eyes. That''s right, he is the Demon Lord. Although I feel a lot stronger, and people are a lot colder, it looks very uncomfortable, but this looks is really not much different from eight thousand years ago. Ye Jinghan glanced at them, Shizuka and Liu Shu almost knelt in fright. Hearing from the princess, Demon Venerable originally fled from the endless abyss to the abyss of the Demon Realm, and finally escaped. It seems that his cultivation level has also been much higher in the past eight thousand years. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4623： This princess is overbearing (87) Chapter 4623 This princess is overbearing (87) "Princess..." Liu comb swallowed, and involuntarily grabbed Su Qiao''s sleeve. Isn¡¯t the princess saying that after passing the letter, the devil will not come over? Su Qiao turned her head and glanced at Ye Jinghan, patted the back of her hand, "It''s okay, go out and guard!" Although Shizuka and Ryucom wanted to stay, they were too scared. This Demon Venerable is a hundred times and a thousand times more terrible than it was eight thousand years ago. They have also seen the Demon Venerable once, but at that time, he would never be casually glanced at by him, and his scalp would become numb. Fearful. They really admire the princess for being able to be with such a terrifying man. After they retreated, Su Qiao turned around, but did not walk to the couch. Instead, she picked up Xiao Si from the ground, who was so startled that she jumped and almost stretched out her paws to scratch, and sat down by the wooden table. Then gave him an angry look: "What are you doing here, didn''t you ignore me?" When she left, he talked endlessly with the woman Gu Nanyi. "I''m here to destroy the God Realm." Ye Jinghan was in a bad mood at first, but seeing her attitude so cold, she felt even more upset. He didn''t want to come, but he couldn''t help thinking of her brother involuntarily in his mind. Although he believed that there was nothing between her and the man, but the thought that they had worshipped the same teacher a long time ago, cultivating together every day, and getting along with each other day and night, he felt uneasy. Cultivation can''t calm down, and I can''t even think about rubbing stones. I can''t sleep even when I go to bed. Finally, I feel upset and want to go out for a walk. Unexpectedly, I walked to the gods and demons well. When he thought about it, he didn''t go anywhere else at all, and he came straight to the God Realm. I wanted to fight openly, but suddenly wanted to know what she was doing now. Halfway through, she changed her mind and quietly entered the God Realm. As a result, she and the two maids were quietly discussing about going to the demon world. Heh, I would rather go to the Demon Realm to wander around than to look for him in the Demon Realm. It''s really good. This woman probably forgot, she is already married, she is a married woman! The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and his face became more gloomy. "Everything you care about, I will destroy it." Wait until all this is gone, I see where else you can go. Su Qiao rolled her eyes, and waved her hand indifferently without fear: "If you want to destroy it, go and destroy it. What are you doing here? Is it possible that you are here to inform me?" Night Jinghan blocked her chest in one breath, unable to go up or down. This woman...This woman is really angry. Is it so difficult to coax him into doing something wrong? It was a loss that he personally delivered it to the door, but it turned out that they still looked like this, as if they didn¡¯t do anything wrong at all, it¡¯s really... Knowing this is the case, he will not come. glanced down: "I''ll take it away, it''s my pet." Ye Jinghan didn''t want to breathe with her like a child, but he was too frustrated, so he walked over and snatched the little four from her. Little Four: "..." What''s going on? Why are they flirting with themselves? Su Qiao was stunned for a moment, and the reaction was surprisingly fast, and he stepped forward to **** the little Si who was still in a bewildered state. "Huh, how do I remember that I saved it by accident in the Demon Realm and brought it back?" Ye Jinghan looked at her empty hand, frowned slightly, and turned to Xiao Si''s eyes with a bit of unkindness. Unexpectedly, this little boy is more important than himself, it is really an eye-catcher! I knew this was the case, I should have been sneaked into the river to wash away, or thrown directly into the old forest in the deep mountains, let it fend for itself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4624： This princess is overbearing (88) Chapter 4624 This princess is overbearing (88) Xiao Si was still angry, but when he saw his eyes, he instinctively tightened his neck and hugged his head with his paws. I can''t see...I can''t see...I can''t see... Ye Jinghan snorted coldly in his heart. Useless coward! also said that she would protect her in the future, and she would protect this coward in the same way. "The person who can be supported has always been me." The cold night scene is going to get back. He also knows that his behavior is naive, especially after he has restored his memories hundreds of millions of years ago. In fact, he thought that when he saw her again, he would definitely feel unfamiliar and uncomfortable. He would not care about her as much as the innocent self eight thousand years ago, but he saw her at first sight. At that time, he knew he was completely wrong. This woman...probably is his robbery! Can''t avoid the robbery! As soon as he saw her, he couldn''t help but want to hold her in his arms, coax her well, or tuck her into his pocket, and protect her from others. Su Qiao directly stretched out his hand and pushed him away without giving up, "I saved it, and that''s mine." "Ah." Night Jinghan chuckled, "Who always plays and forgets to feed it? Who keeps forgetting it outside when it''s crazy?" "If it weren''t for me to feed carefully, it would have been starved to death by you. Even if it did not starve to death, it would have been lost by you." "I don''t care, anyway, I saved it, then it is mine." Su Qiao simply embraced Xiao Si and walked around him and sat down on the side of the couch. Ye Jinghan raised his eyebrows and followed carelessly. The words spit out from his thin lips could laugh to death, "Born grace is not great, let alone you didn''t give birth to it." "The night scene is cold!" Su Qiao doesn¡¯t even know what to say, this man...what the **** is this man talking about? "Do you dare to say this kind of messy things, believe it or not, I will sew your mouth with a needle?" Su Qiao habitually took out the golden needle from the space and shook it threateningly in front of his eyes. Night Jing gave a cold glance and calmly sat down beside her. It seems that he helped her find this golden needle when he was in the small plane? Thinking of the sweet relationship between the two of them when they were in the small plane, and her maintenance of herself, Ye Jinghan''s heart suddenly softened again. No matter how angry it is, it won¡¯t come out. In the past few days, as long as he closes his eyes, his mind is full of the little bit between the two when he is in the small plane. At this time, he would tell himself in his heart that although this woman was so cruel and said so many cruel things, she personally drove him down the endless abyss, but she must be forced to do so. She is a magnificent man, no Should care about her. Also in this state of self-hypnosis, the canthus must repay him, and gradually let go of what happened eight thousand years ago, and gradually let go of the previous resentment, and only her goodness is left in his mind, she She''s mischievous, her honesty and kindness, and her quirky spirit. "You rescued it, and it has your blood deed on it, which is actually equivalent to you giving birth to it." Ye Jinghan''s tone became a little softer, no longer so cold. It¡¯s just that Su Qiao doesn¡¯t like to hear those words. "Hmph, it also has your blood on it, which means that it was born by you too? Are you its own father?" In the past, the small four signed a blood contract with Su Qiao, but now the small four demons clearly have a special black mark. Where did they come from? Needless to say. Ye Jinghan didn''t think there was any problem with this. In his opinion, although Xiao Si is a monster and has not yet formed a human form, he is not a different species. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4625： This princess is overbearing (89) Chapter 4625 This princess is overbearing (89) He raised his eyebrows, with a joking smile at the corner of his mouth: "I am my father, and you are my mother." "you¡­¡­" Su Qiao gets angry. This guy, he took advantage of her as soon as he came. ¡¾If you quarrel, just quarrel, don¡¯t always use me as an excuse to fight, am I not tired? ¡¿ Xiao Si was a little depressed, and if he was not careful, his claws became stronger and cut the back of Su Qiao''s hand. ¡®Hiss. ¡¯ Su Qiao whispered, looking at the red blood marks on his wrist, a little speechless: "Little Si, what are you doing when you scratch me? You are also scratching him if you want to, are you wrong?" Little Si is really not intentional, it is habitually wanting to scratch, but forgets that it is not the previous little white cat without any lethality, but a beast that does not know what kind of monster, and its claws are very profitable. "Leave far away." As soon as Xiao Si was about to apologize, a big icy hand pinched the skin on the back of his neck and threw it out the window mercilessly. Ye Jinghan threw away the obtrusive thing, grabbed Su Qiao''s hand and checked: "Where is it hurting?" Su Qiao stretched out his wrist that was still bleeding beads to show him, "I thought I was dead, you won''t care about it." "Shut up!" What immortal. Ye Jinghan gave her a fierce look, quickly took out the powder from the space, carefully sprinkled it on her, and then took out a crooked small embroidered handkerchief embroidered with grass and Chinese characters and tied it to her. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. This is a panacea, not a common hemostatic powder in the human world. Such a small wound will heal as soon as it is sprayed on it? Is the bag still needed? I held back the handwork on the embroidered handicraft, and just couldn''t help but want to make a sarcasm, but suddenly remembered that this thing seemed to be given to him when she was in the demon world before. Looking at the embroidered handkerchief that looked like drops of ink on the white cloth, she quickly covered the back of her left hand with her right hand, blocking the embroidery part on it. This kind of thing, she used to see other people''s embroidery in the human world, she thought it was fun, and practiced for fun. Why did he keep it? Ye Jinghan saw her small movements in her eyes, and she couldn''t help feeling a bit funny. This cruel little girl, she knows she is afraid of ugliness. "It hurts my little master, it hurts my little master." "Qiaoer, my head happened to hit the tree pole outside and almost didn''t knock me out on the spot, you..." Xiaosi came back from the window in a daze, bluffing and wanted to complain to Su Qiao, but before speaking, he felt a powerful murderous intent hitting him. Suddenly, Xiao Si remembered that the current big demon was no longer the one who had no memory in the past, and was both good to bully and deceive, so he hurried to the brakes. It¡¯s just that, because it rushed too fast just now, there was no brake. In order to protect the baby¡¯s face, it covered its head with its paws, curled up into a ball, and rolled forward. It¡¯s luck is obviously not very good, the ball is the ball, and it just rolled to the feet of people who were afraid to avoid it. How terrible the result is, you can imagine. Relentlessly stretched out a kick and directly kicked the black ball that had rolled over again. Ye Jinghan was still a little confused, her purple eyes flashing with cold light, staring at it coldly. Xiao Si was kicked tragically, hit the wall, and bounced back to the ground. The whole beast was miserable. However, it was so dizzy that it couldn''t care how miserable it was now, how embarrassed it was. After receiving Ye Jinghan''s death ray, it crawled and rolled around in a big circle to hide behind Su Qiao. go with. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4626： This princess is overbearing (90) Chapter 4626 This princess is overbearing (90) ¡¾It¡¯s too bad, it¡¯s too bad, just now I was rushing to be someone¡¯s father, so I¡¯m going to lose my face. ¡¿ Seeing that it was still close to Su Qiao, Ye Jinghan''s eyes became deeper, and he raised his hand to fan it out. Su Qiao quickly reached out and stopped him: "Don''t hit it. It must have been growing nails recently and it''s a bit itchy." Although Xiao Si has followed her to many small planes, in fact, Xiao Si is still a cub now. It didn¡¯t know how to practice before, so it got a suitable cultivation method from Nan Ting Shangshen in the morning, and then it started to practice. As it cultivates, its ten-thousand-year-old body has gradually begun to change. Not only does it seem to be too big, but its claws and teeth seem to have begun to change. After being protected by Su Qiao, Xiao Si became arrogant again and was not afraid of anything. It gave the big devil a provocative look, turned around, and confronted him with his butt. Huh, want to be his father? Stop dreaming. If you make Qiao''er angry in the future, don''t think it will help him this stupid man again. Ye Jinghan squeezed his fists, and resisted not pulling the obnoxious guy out of her arms. He was not in a good mood. Looking at Su Qiao, his purple eyes became deeper and deeper, seeming to have a bit of resentment: "I know I love it, why didn''t you see you love me?" "..." Su Qiao was speechless. You are such a big person, do you still need to be guarded like a kid? Furthermore, he can rush to the God Realm without knowing it. It can be seen that his current cultivation base is much higher than that of eight thousand years ago. "Hmph, forget it." Ye Jinghan waited for a long time, but did not wait for a hot call, so he lay back with anger, sulking like a child. Su Qiao also knew that at this time, she should say a few words of concern to him, just like when she was in the small plane, but she didn''t know why, she just couldn''t say it. I always feel that he is different from eight thousand years ago. Perhaps, for the things eight thousand years ago, she has a deep guilt hidden in her heart, but she is a little bit timid about hometown, don''t know how to speak! "Okay, I''m done, I don''t need to worry about it." Xiao Si looked at the two naive little ghosts, and couldn''t help sighing somewhat. Alas, it still can¡¯t work without it. ¡¾Joe, why are you so unconscious? The great devil came to you without thinking about the predecessors. Obviously, he has been relieved of the things that happened eight thousand years ago. If you say two good things to coax him, he will immediately treat you as an ancestor. Why are you still **** with him like a child? ¡¿ Square uses a secret voice transmission, Su Qiao glanced at the man who was still sulking in bed, and replied in the same way: ¡¾It¡¯s not that I never sent a letter to him eight thousand years ago and told him not to come, but he was disobedient and wanted to come. ¡¿ [That¡¯s fine, this time I obviously sent a letter to him and told him very clearly, let him practice hard, don¡¯t come to me, I will find a way to go out and look for him, but he is disobedient, shouldn¡¯t I be angry? ? ¡¿ Eight thousand years ago, if he did not rush to the realm of God so recklessly, he would not be fooled by others, and in the end he would not... At the beginning, she said so many things to draw the line, and she personally knocked him off the platform, thinking she would feel better? Later, she was drawn seven or forty-nine magic whips, and then thrown into the lost place, and was chased by so many people. Could it be that her life was better? Little Si pouted his mouth: [Just make your mouth hard! ¡¿ It is clear that only two good words can solve the problem, but in the end she is more rigid, and the last two people feel uncomfortable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4627： This princess is overbearing (91) Chapter 4627 This princess is overbearing (91) Ugh! Love is a thing that can make people cry and laugh. Even Qiao''er, who has always been straight-hearted, has become so hypocritical. This thing is not a good thing, and it will never touch it in the future. Ye Jinghan lay down on the couch for a long time, and still did not wait for her to explain, even a soft word, but there was nothing. Angrily made him sit up ¡®rub¡¯, with a sullen face, staring at her angrily: "Who is the one of us? Huh?" "Who is treachery, whose heart is harder than the strongest stone, eh?" Say a good thing to coax him, is it really that difficult? He didn''t even want to face this, and ran to her in person. Isn''t it obvious what he meant? Su Qiao opened her mouth and wanted to say''I''m sorry'', but the words suddenly changed when she reached her lips. She hugged Xiao Si awkwardly and turned over, "It''s not me anyway." P4: "..." There was already a soft night scene cold: "..." Have the ability, don¡¯t be so low-pitched. You should be more confident. Ye Jinghan finally couldn''t hold it back, pinched the skin behind Xiao Si''s neck and threw it to the ground, pulling Su Qiao into his arms forcefully, pinching her chin, and lifting her. Face, squinted his purple eyes slightly: "Look at my eyes and say it again." "I will not say, you are not old and faint, no, you are not too old and your ears are not good." The warm breath lingered on the tip of his nose, Su Qiao''s face turned red all of a sudden, instinctively stretched out his hand to push him away, but unexpectedly, he was held by a big hand as soon as he reached out. Ye Jinghan''s thin lips pressed into a line, and he snorted coldly: "Is it possible that you meant it or am I sorry for you? Did I do something wrong?" "Is it my treachery, and my words don''t count? It''s me who is gone forever, like a stone sinking into the sea, without any news?" Who vowed to say that nothing can stop them from being together? Who said, "Go and go back, and get married when you come back?" "I uttered bad words, cold hearted, hurt you, and finally kicked you into the endless abyss?" Seeing him aggressive and mocking, Su Qiao was also a little annoyed. In the end, cold words and cold words knocked him off the magic platform. She recognized this, but she absolutely denied other things. "Who has treacherously?" "Who has no news?" "I won''t kick you off the magic table in the end, do you think you can live now?" Pig brain, there is no tacit understanding. People say that as long as the feelings are reached, the heart will make sense. When she said that at the beginning, she must be forced to do so. Be smarter. At first glance, she knew that she was forced to be helpless, but he was just as crazy. He didn''t take the opportunity to leave quickly. Instead, he couldn''t pull the eight cows away. She wanted her to give him an explanation and a reply in public. Isn¡¯t this embarrassing her? If she really vowed to be with him forever in public, she would be a traitor to the God Realm, and her parents would be implicated together, and she and him would be immortalized. At that time, she said with a cold face that it had nothing to do with him, she was playing with him, but in fact she just wanted him to leave first. After all, he was already injured and at a disadvantage at the time. If he continues, he must die in the God Realm. But he was like a stubborn cow, and he couldn''t drive him away. Seeing that the Eight Great Gods were about to kill, she had no choice but to kick him off the platform. The night scene is cold and hum: "That¡¯s right, no matter what happens to the landslides, you will stay with me, have you done it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4628： This princess is overbearing (92) Chapter 4628 This princess is overbearing (92) "There is no news after I left, but I am waiting for you on the Black Eagle Cliff of the Demon Realm. I waited from sunrise to sunset, and from sunset to sunrise. I didn''t dare to leave for a minute and a second. I opened my eyes and waited. You have sixty days and nights, and you don¡¯t even have a letter. Isn¡¯t this still a lack of news?" "Forget it, I went to the God Realm myself, but you avoided seeing you, and you suddenly changed your personality. You coldly talked to me and wished to kill me. Isn''t this treachery?" Su Qiao heard him say that he had waited for her 30 days and nights on the cliff where they used to watch the sunrise together, and felt more guilty in her heart, but in fact she had no choice. And she thought that if he couldn''t wait for her, he would return to the first demon world. After all, they had agreed that if she did not return within ten days, let him return to the demon world first, and she would go to the demon world to find him. Although it was really too much to know that he was so to him at the beginning, Su Qiao also felt very wronged. He patted his chest vigorously and stared at him angrily, "To find out, I sent you a letter as soon as I got back, and there were no one hundred, ninety-nine, but you didn¡¯t have a single one. Back." "I was very anxious at the time. I didn''t know what happened to you, but I was detained and guarded again, and I couldn''t leave the realm of God at all. Do you think I''m not in a hurry?" "I''m afraid that you, a stubborn idiot, will come directly to the God Realm when your head gets hot, and you will be besieged by them, but the result will be good. You really came, and you will be surrounded and beaten like a water dog. Almost died." "You tell me, I''m not firm at this time, and I don''t kick you off the platform, what else can I do? I watched you get beaten to death? Or maybe I was beaten to death with you? " In fact, in the final analysis, they were too weak eight thousand years ago, so they were so passive and forced to serve that purpose. That¡¯s why she spread the letter this time, telling him not to come over, first find a place to practice well, and when they have the ability and the cultivation base is high, they will never be the same as they were eight thousand years ago, but he Well, don''t run over here deadly. And I can¡¯t wait for a day, so I choose to come when she is about to leave. Ye Jinghan looked at her akimbo, with a fierce and angry face, the last bit of grudge in her heart finally disappeared. Actually, he is not really stupid. At first, when she saw her suddenly changed her personality, she knew that she had to be forced. But because he waited too long, the accumulated grievances were too deep, and he heard that she was going to marry her senior brother, and was stimulated, so he was extremely unstable and very irritable. This stubbornly only wanted her to answer. . Later, in fact, he had retired in his heart and didn''t want to force her and embarrass her so much, but the people in the gods had been pestering him and refused to let him go, and she suddenly acted on him, and even shot him coldly. Zhu Motai, this hurt him very much and aroused his endless hatred. In those days in the endless abyss, as long as he thinks of her, he can''t wait to swallow her alive. He even swore that when he saw her again, it was her death date. Even if she turned her into a corpse, she would not want to leave him, it could only be his. As for the God Realm, in his lifetime, he must destroy all the people in the God Realm. It was with this endless stream of hatred that he gritted his teeth through the endless abyss, and walked out of the endless abyss alive. However, when he came out, she was no longer in the **** realm, and she was punished. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4629： This princess is overbearing (93) Chapter 4629 This princess is overbearing (93) Hearing that she had been drawn seven or forty-nine magic whips, and was dispatched to an unknown place, at that moment, he felt a heartache that he could not breathe. Only then did he realize that he might have done something wrong. He admitted that he regretted it, and regretted that he had waited impatiently and went to the God Realm recklessly. not only harmed herself, but also harmed her. It was also at that moment that he realized his weakness, and he vowed to become strong, strong enough to walk horizontally in these six realms, no one can control him, no one can dare to bully her again. "Your mind is really so stupid, right? This time I haven''t thought about it..." Seeing him not talking for a long time, Su Qiao couldn''t help but start to scream again. Ye Jinghan returned to reality from his memory, and quickly wrapped her small hand that was about to hit someone with her big hand, and pulled her into her arms along the way, with her chin resting on top of her head, and slightly closed her eyes. Call. It really feels good to hold her. The first time he saw her again, he wanted to do it, just because there has been no step down, no chance. "You let me go." Because he used too much force, Su Qiao bumped his head into his arms. After struggling for a long time, he didn''t break away, his face turned red, and he almost was not sent away directly. In desperation, she had to pat his chest hard, making his chest bang. Ye Jinghan only noticed her situation, a trace of annoyance flashed under her eyes, and she quickly let go, but did not completely let go. Su Qiao glared at him harshly while breathing. Is this man stupid? Still want to avenge the revenge eight thousand years ago, want to take the opportunity to murder? Night Jinghan rarely blushed, and habitually touched his nose. He really didn''t mean it. It feels so good to hold her whole in his arms, and I forgot it for a while. "Cough cough." Ye Jinghan coughed slightly, concealingly, and quickly shifted her gaze. "Actually, I knew in my heart that I understood your embarrassment and that you must be persecuted, but at that time I heard that you were going to marry your senior, and I couldn''t control myself." While speaking, Ye Jinghan couldn''t help but hugged her waist, and said with a little coax: "Actually, I regretted it later. I know I was too impatient and didn''t hold my breath, but you promised me at most half. Will be back in the month." "You didn''t come back as promised, I can''t help myself not to think about it, and I also worry that they will punish you, worry about what they do to you, so I really don''t worry, so I came to God Realm." I just didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he stepped into the God Realm with one foot, he was besieged by the Eight Great Gods. At that moment, he immediately realized that this was a trap. He wants to retire, but he can''t retire anymore, so he can only step forward. It has been two months since he saw her. He missed her very much, wanted to see her, and wanted her to give him a word, let her give him a sense of security, and let him know that all his waiting and doing everything is worth it, not him. A man is innocently affectionate. This was the only thought in his mind at the time. Once a person develops obsession, it is really scary. Even if he knew in his heart, in that situation, she would not promise him or give him an answer, but still stubbornly wanted to get a personal promise from her. He even thought, as long as she can admit that she likes herself in front of all the people in the gods, in front of her senior brother, and admit that she has long been happy with herself, it would be worth the death. But in the end, instead of giving him a word he needed, she said coldly that she had never been serious, just playing with him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4630： This princess is overbearing (94) Chapter 4630 This princess is overbearing (94) At that moment, his lack of sanity completely disappeared, and everything he had always believed in collapsed. This guy¡­¡­ Su Qiao almost lost his breath to autism. I couldn''t push away, so I could only pinch his waist fiercely, and said bitterly: "It seems that I really didn''t make a mistake with that kick. You just got water in your head." I knew what to do to be the best, but it turned out to be like a fool. In the end, he hit his head full of blood and caused himself to be punished. ¡®Hiss¡¯ Ye Jinghan took a breath of exaggeration, "It hurts, it must be blue." No matter whether it is acting poorly or acting, Ye Jinghan has become more and more proficient, and more and more relaxed, and it feels natural to get along with Su Qiao, as if he has returned to the warmth of their time in the small plane day. Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "Deserve it." The more rude she is to herself, the more it means that she is not angry anymore, and the more it means that she cares about herself. Ye Jinghan completely let go, with some resentment in her purple eyes, and her hands are a bit exaggerated on her chest. A look that is still uncomfortable: "Your kick is a bit too cruel, it''s a magic platform, and there is an endless abyss below. No one has ever come out of it. Are you afraid that I will die there?" "Isn''t it what you said before, saying that the endless abyss has an entrance into the abyss of the demon?" Of course Su Qiao knows that there is the endless abyss below, if not, she will not kick him down. "I thought, since you know this entrance, you must have been there, and you will definitely be able to get out by then." At the time, she really didn''t think much about it. Of course, it was also because there was no other way. The situation forced her to take a gamble. "Did I say?" Ye Jinghan couldn''t remember. Because Su Qiao likes to explore all kinds of rare spirit grasses, and he likes to look for them everywhere, and he likes to find beautiful and special stones everywhere, so the two of them walked around in the demon world before. Maybe they should have mentioned a sentence or two. Right. "What I said, don''t remember, come and ask me?" Su Qiao was sure that he had said it, otherwise, she would not have knocked him down the endless abyss. After all, she didn''t want him to die. At last there was a reasonable explanation for this matter, Ye Jinghan was also at ease, and he suddenly remembered another thing. "What''s the matter with that letter? I haven''t received a single letter. I have been waiting for you on the Black Eagle Cliff of the Demon Race." "How do I know this?" Su Qiao frowned. At the beginning, she sent a lot of letters to the past. The longer she dragged on, the more anxious she became, sometimes even several letters a day. Counting down, there are no one hundred, there are eighty to ninety letters, this is not an exaggeration. Since he didn¡¯t receive it, someone must have done something in it. It¡¯s just that, how did others know the way she had agreed to communicate with him? "Are you sure that the letters have been sent out? Haven''t been stopped by your gods?" Ye Jinghan also thought about it. Someone must have made a ghost in it. However, he was the first to suspect these hypocrites in the gods. Su Qiao gave him a white look: "You too underestimated me. I used the secret technique we stole from the Demon King." "And I''m very careful, deliberately acting very obedient and obedient, to paralyze them, let them relax their vigilance, and then secretly spread the letter to you, how could the people of the gods find it?" This secret technique, apart from the Demon King, logically only the two of them know it. If neither he nor her leaked it, it must have leaked from the Demon King. And this person who gets the method is still someone they know and is their enemy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4631： This princess is overbearing (95) Chapter 4631 This princess is overbearing (95) Night Jing Han squinted her eyes, and a trace of bloodthirsty red flashed through the depths of her purple eyes: "If it wasn''t for someone on your side to stop it, then someone on my side was making a ghost." Eight thousand years ago, he actually only served as this demon for tens of thousands of years. He killed the previous Demon Venerable, and only then took this position. Among the top ten demon kings in the devil world, except for Gu Nanyi, the blue-winged demon king who followed him millions of years ago, the other nine are superficially obedient, but they are unwilling to take away the position of the demon. . They have been around for a while, looking for opportunities. If it hadn''t been for Gu Nanyi to keep pressing, it is estimated that the Demon Realm would have been fighting inwardly. Of course, he has never been afraid, and even vaguely hoped that they would do it. Su Qiao did not go around with him too much, and said straightforwardly: "Gu Nanyi next to you, I look very obstructive, you go and check her." Ye Jinghan probably also knew that Su Qiao hated her, after all, the woman wanted to break them apart when she was in a small plane. He took her hand with some kindness, "Don''t be angry, I''ll take her away when I go back." "If she really did it, I will cut off her wings and throw her into the Demon Realm, so that she can live in it rather than die." Su Qiao was quite satisfied, but couldn''t help but utterly said, "Are you willing?" Ye Jinghan suddenly leaned over and kissed her: "You don''t need to test me, no matter who it is, you can''t stop us from being together." Dead in the way! Even her parents, if they dare to stop, he won¡¯t be polite. He looks at her face at most, and doesn''t care about things millions of years ago with them. This is already his limit. "Huh, it sounds good now, I''m afraid it will become more consistent when I go back." Su Qiao is a bit cheap and good-favored, but the corners of his mouth can''t help but turn up. Ye Jinghan sighed helplessly, and stretched out her hand to squeeze her little nose: "The temper is bigger than before. I really don''t know who can stand you." Su Qiao finally couldn''t help but laugh, and gave him a glance: "Isn''t it you?" After watching the two people¡¯s "flirting and cursing" silently, Xiao Si knew that nothing happened, quietly turned around, facing the two of them, and got down and continued to concentrate on cultivating with closed eyes. It must work hard to cultivate and transform into a human form as soon as possible, and it must be a tall and strong beautiful man by then. Moreover, the body that you cultivated still truly belongs to it, not the fake comparables that you bought in the system before. Running towards this goal, Xiao Si decided to work harder and use all the time available for cultivation. As for Su Qiao, there will be nothing wrong with the Great Demon. Su Qiao turned his head and glanced at it, then took a blanket and put it on him: "By the way, what is going on with Xiao Si? Why did he suddenly appear next to me?" Ye Jinghan stretched out his hand and took off the blanket from Xiao Si: "It is a monster, and it is an extremely rare monster that ran out of the abyss of the Demon Territory. It was originally born in a very gloomy place, called Arm, and was not afraid of cold at all. I¡¯m afraid of heat, so I don¡¯t need to cover it." ¡°Also, you can¡¯t always treat it like a pet dog or a pet cat. It¡¯s not good for it to be raised too carefully, but it¡¯s only disadvantages. Have you ever raised a ferocious wolf as a small milk dog?¡± I don¡¯t know Ye Jinghan eight thousand years ago, but he still knows a little after he remembered it millions of years ago. Of course, the most important point is that Su Qiao cares about this little thing more than he cares, and is more careful. "is it?" It turns out that the small four ran out of the abyss of the Demon Realm? It¡¯s no wonder that she didn¡¯t find its breed type even in the records of alien animals in the God Realm. Even the well-informed God Nan Ting only knew that it was an ancient monster. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4632： This princess is overbearing (96) Chapter 4632 This princess is overbearing (96) Su Qiao did not doubt. "Then how did you get it to me?" Ye Jinghan said vaguely: "It is very annoying, and always asks where you are going, I will drive it away and let it find you on its own." "It''s that simple?" Su Qiao didn''t believe a word of his words. "Then how did you know that I went to Three Thousand Small World?" Ye Jinghan''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he paused, and then he told the situation without any haste. "After I got out of the abyss of the Demon Realm, there was news from the God Realm that you were going to the robbery." At first, he thought this was just an obstacle method, because he was afraid that he would go to the gods to find her again, or he was afraid that he would retaliate, but after inquiring, people were indeed not in the gods. He also searched in several other circles, but he didn''t find anyone. Finally, he thought that he might have gone to Three Thousand Small World. So, he threw out Xiao Si, who had a contract with her, and let it help him lead the way. Because the first plane he went to with Xiao Si was a high-level civilization in the future world, he set it up as a systematic form, and there are various possibilities for storage in its space. Use what you get, and set its entire space into a system space. He has always firmly believed that even if he divides his soul into countless parts, without the previous memory, as long as there is a small fourth, he will definitely meet her in a certain small plane. Sure enough, he soon met. Although there is no memory of her in those soul fragments, it is obvious that because of the connection with Xiao Si, he can quickly find her on every plane, and he is involuntarily attracted to her. Su Qiao did not expect that he would chase him so quickly, and there are so many twists and turns here. It¡¯s no wonder that because the metaphysical plane collapsed, Xiao Si was suddenly recalled by the main **** system for interrogation, and was later released back inexplicably. It turned out that it was because he was negotiating or even fighting with the manager who managed the three thousand planes, the so-called system master. "Let''s go." The misunderstanding was explained clearly, Ye Jinghan pulled Su Qiao up, ready to go out. "Huh?" Su Qiao didn''t react a bit, not knowing what he was going to do. Ye Jinghan raised her eyebrows: "You have lived in your natal home for too long, so it''s time to go back to your own home." "..." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. What kind of family, it''s time to go back to his own home, he thought it was in a small world. Ye Jinghan''s expression is natural, as if this is a normal thing: "The so-called married daughter, the water poured out, no matter how good your family is, you still have to go home." Besides, her so-called natal family, he didn''t seem to treat her very well. If her parents really took care of her, she would not have suffered such a serious crime eight thousand years ago. Although they were her parents, Ye Jinghan looked down on her at all. It was him, even if his daughter did something heinous, he would definitely protect it. Su Qiao was a little messy in the wind. Do you want to be so cheeky? When did they get married? Ye Jinghan''s eyes flashed slightly and patted her head lightly: "Don''t you want to go to the demon world to play?" Su Qiao patted his forehead. Yes, before he came, she was going to pack up her things and leave the God Realm quietly. And before leaving, she was still going to teach Yuyao the woman to be a human being. Su Qiao looked up at the man and decided to plan to continue. "Wait, I have to take my two maids away together, and can''t leave them to give me the top bag." As for teaching Yuyao, Su Qiao decided to give up temporarily. The reason is of course the man in front of him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4633： This princess is overbearing (97) Chapter 4633 This princess is overbearing (97) He is a demon, even if he condenses his aura again, and he is careful, he can easily be spotted by the people of the gods. What''s more, there are still people staring at her Yunhua Palace from time to time. "I think very thoughtful of others." Ye Jinghan was reluctant to bring two tow oil bottles. Originally, he was in the way with Xiao Si. Su Qiao was bending over to pick up Xiao Si, and was going to call Jingxiang and Liucom outside the door. Hearing this, he was a little unhappy. "Why, do you think I am not good enough for you?" Ye Jinghan was a little bit embarrassed inexplicably, did not dare to say that it was bad, "It is good, but I think it can be a little better." "Hey, don''t be dissatisfied, be careful I won''t take you to play with." Su Qiao gave him a sideways glance, then turned to the door and greeted Shizuka and Liucom. Originally wanted Xiao Si to take them across the space to leave the God Realm, but I didn¡¯t know how Ye Jinghan did it. He hugged Su Qiao, and then with a wave of his hand, several people entered a black space. When they set foot on the ground again, they had already arrived in a strange garden that was a little strange. It¡¯s strange because the flowers, grass, and trees in this garden all seem to have been moved from other places, and they are a bit out of tune with the gray sky and the surrounding buildings. Su Qiao turned her head and took a look, and found that apart from herself and Ye Jinghan, as well as the little fourth in her arms, her two maids had disappeared. "Your two maids, I have already sent them to the Demon Realm first, and sent a message to them, let them go to the Demon Capital to clean up our residence, and when I take you around the Demon Capital, we will go over." Su Qiao seriously suspected that this guy just didn''t want to be an eye-catching two behind him, and found it inconvenient to do certain things. "Go and see where I live." Ye Jinghan pulled Su Qiao towards the **** and gold palace in a very good mood. Su Qiao looked up at the huge palace, not knowing what material it was built of, and at the surrounding pavilions and so on. "This is the magic palace?" Ye Jinghan smiled at the corners of her mouth, and nodded slightly: "Yeah." "What do you bring me here?" Su Qiao couldn''t touch his thoughts a little. She suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Is it to solve Gu Nanyi? Ye Jinghan frowned slightly: "You don''t like it here?" "That''s not true." "It''s just that my original plan was to go to the Demon Realm to play, so I will stop by the Demon King and see who else knows the secret." Su Qiao looked around and touched the **** and gold pillar outside the palace with a mysterious pattern. Not to mention, this palace is quite luxuriously repaired. She used to think that the Demon World must be lifeless, and even where he lives, it is definitely not gorgeous. After all, everyone knows that the Demon World is poor and the environment is not very good. Night Jing Han''s frown stretched out. "When we take you around the magic city, we will go to the demon world." "Go, take you to see my baby." Baby? The first thought in Su Qiao''s mind was what magical artifacts and magical artifacts were immortal grasses. The worst was gems, but after another thought, she felt that it was impossible. Because he is fundamentally interested in such things as magical artifacts and magical artifacts. "Could it be a stone?" He can be regarded as a treasure, probably only a variety of beautiful stones. "To be precise, it should be Shiku." Ye Jinghan excitedly opened the secret barriers and doors of the underground, like a kid sharing his baby toys with his favorite person, pulling Su Qiao into it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4634： This princess is overbearing (98) Chapter 4634 This princess is overbearing (98) Su Qiao looked at this secret room larger than a football field, especially the stones of various colors, textures, and shapes on the shelves, and his mouth was open enough to fill a big duck egg. "You made such a big basement to hold your stones?" "How much do you love rocks?" And when he collects stones, there are no rules at all. Unlike some people like jade, some people like agate salt-source tourmaline, and some people like ruby, sapphire and diamond. Which stone he looks at is entirely based on the edge of his eye, regardless of the material, shape, or pattern of the stone. Su Qiao curiously walked past the shelves with stones of various colors, exclaiming. "So many stones, how long have you been collecting them?" Rough calculations here, there should be tens of thousands of dollars! He didn''t collect all the stones. When he was in the Demon Realm before, he only found two pieces in a year, which was considered attractive. One piece was found in the sea, and one piece was found in a deep mountain cave. According to the frequency of collecting stones, how long does it take him to collect so many? And I have to say that some of the stones are really beautiful, the colors are gorgeous, or gentle, the texture is low-key and mysterious, even Su Qiao can''t help but play with it carefully when he sees it. "Long time." Ye Jinghan was a little proud, and picked up a white stone with a very gentle texture. Some resembled mutton jade, but it was more gentle and mysterious than mutton jade. Su Qiao put down a black gold head with gold threads, and looked at him curiously: "Your hobby...It''s really strange." There are not many gem-level stones in these stones, but more of them are ordinary materials but unique in appearance. Ye Jinghan handed the beautiful white stone in her hand to her: "Which one do you like, I will give it to you." Su Qiao glanced at the white stone glowing with a warm luster in his hand, and tossed it up: "Then...what if I like it all?" Ye Jinghan smiled slightly, and did not hesitate: "I will also send you to you." "So generous?" Su Qiao was very surprised. "Don''t you love these things very much?" I remember when he was in the Demon Realm, someone thought that the stone he found in the sea was some kind of treasure, and wanted to **** him, but he was very angry and blasted the team into scum in minutes. For him, it¡¯s okay to hit him, and it¡¯s okay to hit him with magic weapons, but he can¡¯t hit him with stones. The idea of ??rocking him is equivalent to challenging his bottom line. Ye Jinghan smiled and took her hand: "Anyway, even you are mine. These are originally husband and wife property." Su Qiao was shocked. "Marital property?" What would she do with a pile of broken stones. No, when did they get married or married? Why doesn¡¯t she know? Ye Jinghan saw the thoughts in her heart at a glance, and the corners of her mouth could not stop rising: "We are old husbands and old wives." "Forgot? In the small plane, we have been married many times, and even gave birth to many children." Su Qiao''s face turned red all of a sudden. Can those from the past... be compared with the present? In reality, they used to hold hands at most, and occasionally hug them. No amount of intimacy. "Ahem, what are you talking about at this time." Ye Jinghan raised her eyebrows, thinking her reaction was very interesting. I remember that she had always been careless before, even if the two finally confessed their hearts and talked about each other, she never blushed. Furthermore, when she is in a small plane, she has always been strong and bold. "I''m sorry now, will it be late?" What intimate things have not been done between them? He accompanied her all the time in the delivery room when she gave birth. On two occasions, he even delivered the baby in person, but he was afraid that others would not be careful enough and that she would suffer unnecessary sins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4635： This princess is overbearing (99) Chapter 4635 This princess is overbearing (99) "¡­¡­" "Why do I think your cheeks are much thicker than before?" Su Qiao gave him a blank look, then turned and went to another shelf. After avoiding his sight, she touched her face quietly. Sure enough, it was a bit hot. No one is embarrassed, what is she embarrassed about? "Hehe, haven''t I learned everything from you?" Ye Jinghan smiled and followed. Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "You are already thick-skinned, and you still need to learn from others?" Ye Jinghan quickly surrendered: "Well, good, I was thick-skinned, but now it''s thicker." "Old You Tiao." Su Qiao curled his lips and didn''t want to bother him. Ye Jinghan stopped teasing her, and took her hand: "Do you want to go to the magic city?" Su Qiao yawned and shook his head: "I don''t want to go for the time being." "Tired?" Seeing her look a little tired, Ye Jinghan walked out holding her shoulders. Su Qiao nodded: "A little bit." "Go back to my bedroom for a sleep meeting. I have already sent a letter to Gu Nanyi. When you wake up, you can interrogate her." "Oh." Su Qiao thought he had forgotten about it. For the woman Gu Nanyi, she always had doubts. She felt that things must be bad for this crazy woman. * Su Qiao woke up and found that Ye Jinghan was not around, not even in the palace, and the little Si who had been sleeping and practicing was gone. She was a little bored, got up and walked out of the bedroom, ready to look around in the garden. As a result, as soon as she walked out the door, she bumped into Gu Nanyi in a royal blue dress. "why you?" Seeing Su Qiao, Gu Nanyi''s face changed instantly, her eyes were dark, staring at her murderously. Su Qiao rolled his eyes and said very arrogantly: "Why can''t it be me?" Gu Nanyi didn''t expect that Su Qiao would be here, and he still walked out of the elder''s palace, his face was unprecedentedly ugly, and he wished to smash the woman in front of him immediately. It''s no wonder that Zun Shang suddenly called her back, but didn''t say anything. It turned out that it was this nasty woman again. "Don¡¯t forget, you are a person from the God Realm, or the daughter of the Emperor of Heaven. When you appear here, you have betrayed the God Realm, betrayed your parents, and you are a traitor to the God Realm." Su Qiao sneered disapprovingly: "You are not from the gods, what are you worried about?" "Of course..." Gu Nanyi wanted to say, ¡®Of course I¡¯m anxious, because you are pestering the Lord of the Demon Realm, the man I like.¡¯ But he stopped thinking of something. "Our Demon Realm and God Realm are not at odds with each other. If you dare to send it to your door, then you can''t blame me." Gu Nanyi decided to kill first and then play, kill this woman first, and then talk about it. As for the others, everyone will die by then. She doesn''t believe that the Supreme will really kill herself. She has been esteemed for millions of years. She doesn''t believe it. She is not as good as a woman in the God Realm who has not known her for ten thousand years. Su Qiao didn''t move at all, instead, with her arms around her chest, her back leaned on the black and gold pillars behind her, and she looked at her with a smile: "Hehe, if I were you, I would just stay obediently and say nothing. do nothing." "Hmph, don''t be arrogant, this is not your God Realm..." Gu Nanyi has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Ever since she knew that her respectable woman had been attracted to such a woman, she had been looking for a chance to kill her. However, before she could finish her words, a huge force suddenly struck from behind and lifted her whole person away. Immediately afterwards, Ye Jinghan, wearing a golden dark pattern and a black robe, walked out of the black hole in the space, glanced at Gu Nanyi with a gloomy face, as if staring at a dead person, and then walked towards Su Qiao. "Woke up?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4636： This princess is overbearing (100) Chapter 4636 This princess is overbearing (100) "Why don''t you sleep more?" Su Qiao faintly glanced at Gu Nanyi, who had an ugly face, "Enough, I have a lot of energy for a while, where did you go just now? Where are you?" Ye Jinghan''s eyes quickly slipped through a dim light, and it was very natural and natural: "Its cultivation progress here is too slow, I sent it to the Demon Realm." Su Qiao frowned: "Will it be dangerous there?" Ye Jinghan''s eyes darkened, and sure enough, it was right to send that little thing away. "With my breath, there will be no danger." "That''s good." Su Qiao relieved. Ye Jinghan turned his head and looked at Gu Nanyi coldly: "What were you doing just now?" "I remember I told you that you are not allowed to come here without my permission." Gu Nanyi did not expect that he would do it on himself without asking anything. She thought that he had restored his memories from hundreds of millions of years ago, and no matter how much he would take care of the love that she had followed him for hundreds of millions of years. She ignored the dark red blood on the corners of her mouth, and looked at Ye Jinghan with a wounded face: "My lord, how can you treat me like this?" "Also, how can you bring this woman back and hide it in your palace? She is a person from the gods realm, or a princess from the gods, she is your enemy, have you forgotten all the previous things? ?" Night Scenery gave a cold snort, took Su Qiao''s hand, and warned: "What about this woman or that woman, this is my wife, and will also be the master of this magic palace in the future." "Also, starting today, you are not allowed to appear within the scope of the magic city, let alone to appear in front of her, otherwise, don''t blame me for not remembering the old feelings." Gu Nanyi finally understood that in his eyes, he really was nothing. She involuntarily stepped back two steps, staggered, stared at Su Qiao unwillingly, and yelled: "My Lord, I have followed you hundreds of millions of years ago. How can you treat me like this for a woman who has only known me for less than 10,000 years?" "Besides, the God Realm is in the same situation as us. You know how serious the consequences of leaving her here are. Are you going to start a war between Gods and Demons again because of a woman who has betrayed you and hurt you? ?" Billions of years ago? Su Qiao looked at Ye Jinghan curiously. Has he existed hundreds of millions of years ago? Didn¡¯t he say before that he has only been a Demon Lord for tens of thousands of years? Is this guy always lying to her? Su Qiao felt a little uncomfortable. was looked at by Su Qiao like a living fossil, Ye Jinghan''s face turned black in an instant. He has been concealing this matter before not telling her, just because she is afraid that she will despise that she is too old, and that she will feel too cruel after knowing what happened hundreds of millions of years ago. Now that the old man was exposed, he became angry and he stared at Gu Nanyi murderously: "You shut up!" "You have been with me for so long, you should know my temperament, if it weren''t for your unconcerned intentions, do you think I would keep you until now?" "Since you are so dissatisfied, then get out. However, you dare to act on her just now, you must leave your wings for punishment, otherwise, don''t want to get out of here alive." In any case, he can''t leave a murderous person to Su Qiao, he must go after him. Break her wings, you can remove half of her cultivation. In this way, it would not be too threatening to Su Qiao. Of course, he even hoped that she would resist reluctantly, so that he would have an excuse to kill her, and no longer worry that Su Qiao would think he was too cold-blooded. "You...you..." Gu Nanyi didn''t expect that he would kill herself, and for a woman like Su Qiao, he was angry and anxious, but also full of sadness. "Don''t worry, I have something to ask her." Su Qiao pulled Ye Jinghan, squinted slightly, and looked at Gu Nanyi like a scrutiny. "I''m curious, how did you know that a battle between gods and demons would be provoked?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4637： This princess is overbearing (101) Chapter 4637 This princess is overbearing (101) "Am I so important?" Isn''t she the princess of the gods? Is it possible that the God Realm can really fight the Devil Realm for her? Gu Nanyi fiercely wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with hatred on his face: "You are the daughter of the emperor, your master is the ancient god, the innate saint, and there is a man who admires you tightly by your side. Do you think they will let it go?" At this time, I am afraid that people from the gods are already looking for her. The first one they will find is probably the Demon Realm. When the time comes, the Lord will definitely face the people of the God Realm again. Although the Lord today has restored the memory of hundreds of millions of years ago, his cultivation level may not have been restored to hundreds of millions of years ago. Once someone from the God Realm really fights over, it will be him who will suffer. Eight thousand years ago, because of her temporary miscalculation, the Lord had suffered a big loss in the God Realm, and she didn''t want to do it again. Su Qiao pondered for a moment, temporarily accepted her reason, and turned to Ye Jinghan: "Are you afraid of the battle between gods and demons?" Hundreds of millions of years ago, he seemed to have already fought the God Realm! At the time, it seemed that both sides were hurting. The ancient righteous **** of the gods only left her master, mother of the earth, and only eight of the gods remained. Su Qiao suddenly thought of a person, the father of brother Lin Yuan, Emperor Beichen, the **** of war. I remember he told her before that he didn¡¯t want to meet her on the battlefield one day. Could it be...he has begun to doubt Ye Jinghan¡¯s identity? Su Qiao''s eyes flashed. If this is the case, then this matter is a bit troublesome. I have to find a way to quickly enhance the cultivation base of the two of them. As for whether there will be a battle in the end, I will talk about it at that time, but the cultivation base must be improved as soon as possible. No matter where you go, only the strong have the right to speak, and can decide the life and death of others, rather than being slaughtered. Ye Jinghan had no fear, and didn''t even frown his brows: "It doesn''t matter, I''m pretty boring." Hundreds of millions of years ago, he was actually a bit boring, and he couldn''t understand the people from the God Realm always asking them to trouble the Demon Realm, so he brought people to fight over. Occupying the God Realm, grabbing their territory and resources, he never thought about it. He didn''t like the place in the God Realm, and that place was not suitable for their demons to live. Su Qiao turned back and smiled and looked at the pale Gu Nanyi: "He said he is not afraid, he is boring, and wants to find something to do, what else can you say?" Gu Nanyi has nothing to say. There is nothing she can do for two people who are the same in their own way, regardless of race, whether they are opposites or not, as long as they want to do what they want, she can do nothing. "Then it''s my turn to ask now." Su Qiao did not turn around and wiped his feet, and asked straightforwardly: "Let¡¯s talk about the letter I sent to him before, how did you intercept it, who told you this method, and who told you to tell you me A letter will come." Gu Nanyi''s face was gloomy, she didn''t want to pay attention to her at all, but received the respectful eyes full of killing intent, and could only answer the words in humiliation. "What letter?" "I don''t know, I don''t know what to believe." Su Qiao sneered: "Hmph, if you didn''t intercept the letter and ruin it, who else could it be?" "Can you find anyone bolder than you in this entire Demon Realm?" Except for her, there is only Yu Yao, and Su Qiao even suspects that the two women have been in collusion long ago. "Anyway, I don''t know. What I haven''t done before, don''t force me to admit it. Even if you kill me, I won''t admit this kind of fictitious thing." Gu Nanyi''s eyes were gloomy, and even a trace of killing intent was hidden under his eyes, and Xin lzl regretted that he did not do everything possible to keep Su Qiao in the small plane. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4638： This princess is overbearing (102) Chapter 4638 This princess is overbearing (102) As long as there is a piece of her soul fragment that cannot be recovered, she will be unstable and unable to restore her previous memories, and will no longer shamelessly haunt the Lord. "Okay, you don''t have to admit it now, but you will always have the opportunity to admit it in person." The woman refused to admit it, and Su Qiao couldn¡¯t help it. After all, she had no evidence now. But, do you really think she will stop there? Ye Jinghan, who had been watching silently, suddenly said: "You don''t need to have evidence, you think it is her, then just solve it directly." "Respect!" Gu Nanyi''s voice was sharp, with deep injuries and disbelief. Unexpectedly, in the end, the man who stabbed himself severely turned out to be the man he admired the most, and he had always loved him carefully. Unfortunately, what she faced was cruel and ruthless. Apart from Su Qiao¡¯s accident, probably no one could give him the slightest bit of soft night scenes. He didn''t look at her at all, his eyes were on Su Qiao from start to finish. Su Qiao cocked the corners of her lips triumphantly. What is Öï Xin, this is called Öï Xin. What is her shot, the lethality of his shot increases exponentially. Su Qiao was in a good mood, turned and sat next to him: "That can''t work, I''m not an unreasonable person." Speaking, she glanced provocatively at Gu Nanyi, who was pale, "However, if it is really her, what are you going to do?" Ye Jinghan glanced indifferently in the direction of Gu Nanyi, her thin lips lightly opened, and she said mercilessly: "Pull out the demon soul and throw it into the abyss of the demon realm." Gu Nanyi''s face turned pale when he heard this, almost unable to stand. She looked at Ye Jinghan in disbelief, full of grief and chills. Unexpectedly, after she followed him so carefully for so many years, he could treat her like this because of a woman. She has been by his side for so long, I thought he would never like a woman, and would always be the man who does his own way and respects me, but she was wrong. He is not unintentional, nor is he really born ruthless, but he has never met a woman who makes him tempted before, and all his affection is only given to the woman he likes. But, she would rather he be the former ruthless and cruel lord than he would give all his love and all his feelings to another woman. Looking at Gu Nanyi who was crumbling, Su Qiao felt a little pity for her, "I thought you would be a little bit reluctant." Ye Jinghan smiled and squeezed her small face, eyes jokingly: "I smell sourness." He glanced at Gu Nanyi. For her, there is nothing to say about reluctance. At first, he saved Gu Nanyi and gave her a life. Later, she had to follow him, and she couldn''t drive her away. Later, he unified the entire Demon Realm, and she also became one person below ten thousand people. She is a domineering blessing in the Demon Realm, no one dares to deceive, and no one dares to disrespect. Hundreds of millions of years ago, after the Great War between Gods and Demons, he returned to the Demon Realm to condense the Demon Soul, and she still ruled the Demon Race in the Demon Palace for hundreds of thousands of years, only then did she find a place to retreat. The ambition of this woman is not small. If he does not re-emerge from the demon world, she is probably still the uncrowned king of the demon world. In the eight thousand years he left, although the other nine demon kings were ready to move, they did not really have any moths, all because of her. It can be said that in the demon world, her prestige is not lower than that of his demon. With his character, such a person would never stay, but she had always performed a very loyal duty before and did not do anything that dissatisfied him. But now... it''s not necessarily anymore. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4639： This princess is overbearing (103) Chapter 4639 This princess is overbearing (103) At least because of her existence, her beloved woman is dissatisfied. "There is nothing to be reluctant to bear. In my eyes, there is no gender distinction at all." The words fell, Ye Jinghan saw Su Qiao staring at him, and suddenly realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly took her little hand, and coaxed a little flatteringly: "Of course, that was before I met you." After a pause, he explained slightly: "In fact, the previous memories were only restored after coming back this time." After recovering his previous memories, he himself was a little uncomfortable, and he was afraid that she would mind, so he didn''t tell her. But unexpectedly, Gu Nanyi, the woman, just said it out of the blue. Knowing this is the case, he should say it by himself first, lest she feel uncomfortable or doubt something. Su Qiao glanced at him with a grievance, and sighed deliberately, with a little regret in his eyes: "Actually, I still miss you when you were in the small world. How cute you were at that time, you were so stupid and cute. ." Now, especially after suddenly knowing that he actually has memories from hundreds of millions of years ago, she always feels a little weird. Especially he still concealed himself, did not show himself in front of him at all, and did not intend to tell him what he looked like. Is this treating her as an outsider? "Can you...cute?" And still silly and cute? Night scene cold full of black lines on the forehead. How can he use an adjective like cute? For fear that she would mention her stupidity when she was in the small world, and the silly behaviors she did, he quickly pulled Su Qiao to his feet and left: "Let¡¯s go to the Demon World Barbecue Restaurant and have a barbecue." Barbecue? This topic has changed so much, Su Qiao still has no reaction. "Does it need to be in such a hurry?" "Walk slowly, then the barbecue shop will not run." Su Qiao has short legs and can only trot to keep up. "I will hug you away." Ye Jinghan said, he was about to hug her. Su Qiao hurriedly refused: "No need." But in the end, she was still picked up, and the two stepped into the space channel and quickly disappeared from the magic palace. has always been regarded as a transparent person. At this time, Gu Nanyi, whose heart was riddled with holes, was so angry that she was about to explode on the spot. She clenched her fists tightly, in addition to anger, in addition to anger, she was also full of sadness. What is her guardianship for so many years? What is her contribution for so many years? What is so good about this woman? What is better than yourself? In terms of identity, she is a princess of the gods and an enemy of their devil. Appearance and cultivation, that''s it. To say "sincerely", this woman can easily attack him with swords, hurt him and harm him, without putting him first in her heart. At the very least, in her heart, the God Realm and her parents are ranked before him. When did the man she respected the most, the man she always looked up to, the man who only respected me, became so humble? "Yunhua, you ruined my dream, ruined my faith, and ruined him. I will not let you go. I swear by Blue Wings that even if it fights my life, I will destroy you. Raise the dust, let your soul be afraid of death!" Gu Nanyi gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with hatred and raging fire, looking at the direction Su Qiao and the others were leaving. Su Qiao was torn into space by Ye Jinghan, and soon entered a certain prosperous capital of the Demon Realm. She followed around and looked around, as if looking for the night scene of the barbecue restaurant, but accidentally saw his red earlobe, she suddenly flashed: "Oh, I see, you were shy just now, you..." Ye Jinghan hurriedly reached out and covered her mouth, and then said nonchalantly: "The barbecue restaurant in front looks pretty good. Let''s go, let''s go there." "So you really..." It''s okay if he doesn''t do anything. When he comes, Su Qiao is 100% sure that he is shy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4640： This princess is overbearing (104) Chapter 4640 This princess is overbearing (104) is also right, he is a dignified demon, he has always been known for being cruel and cruel in the six realms, but when he is in the small plane, he is not only simple and cute, sometimes he is stupid, especially stupid. It¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t want to mention this experience. Ye Jinghan looked Hao Ran, very uncomfortable: "Don''t say it." Su Qiao jumped back, avoided the hand he extended again, pointed at him and laughed unceremoniously: "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be shy, and feel embarrassed. I thought you had trained with copper and iron bones, and your face was as thick as a city wall." "But then again, you look really cute when you are in the small world. Whether you are innocent, silly, or gloomy and stubborn, it''s pretty cute, especially..." Speaking of this, she stopped abruptly and stopped talking below, but her face was full of malicious ridicule. "What''s in particular?" Ye Jinghan didn''t stop at all, just as she said. "Especially the way you look at me wronged every time, as if a long-hungry baby is raising his head and opening his mouth, waiting to be fed." Su Qiao was afraid of being beaten, so he rushed out all of a sudden, and then continued to laugh: "Hahaha, to be honest, sometimes I have the illusion that I am raising a son." "..." Ye Jinghan''s entire face went dark. What son? It''s obviously her husband, husband, mate, and her man. Su Qiao saw that his face was as black as a father-in-law, so he decided to let him go and rubbed his stomach to change the subject: "Ahem, I''m hungry, go fast, go to barbecue." When they entered the barbecue restaurant, the excellent appearance of the two attracted the attention of the surrounding diners, especially some snake monsters began to move around. But also because of their excellent appearance, Ye Jinghan''s gloomy face, and the breath of being kept away from anyone, no one dared to come forward to talk. In the monster race, the more perfect the monster, the higher the cultivation base. In fact, not only in the demon race, but also in the gods, immortals, or demon worlds, but also the higher the cultivation level, the more perfect the appearance, and no one dares to provoke them easily. This time Ye Jinghan and Su Qiao came to the Demon Realm. Neither of them had the same disguise as before, covering their appearance, but simply concealing their breath so that the people of the Demon Race could not detect their true identity. It¡¯s just that, when more and more eyes fell on Su Qiao, Ye Jinghan regretted it. If he knew this was the case, he should take her to the wild woods and eat his own barbecue. "It smells so good, let''s find a seat quickly." She couldn''t wait for the smell. For food, Su Qiao is still very keen on food. They used to come to this kind of barbecue restaurant to eat barbecue and drink and chat. She ran to the silver counter of the shopkeeper familiarly, ordered various barbecues in the corner, and even ordered two bottles of green bamboo leaf wine. The shopkeeper enthusiastically led her to a table in the corner and helped her tidy up the table. He quickly greeted Xiao Er to get her barbecue and various ingredients, and took the wine and cups and put them in front of her. . After Su Qiao sat down, he realized that Ye Jinghan was still standing at the door and hadn¡¯t come. He quickly got up and waved: ¡°Stone, come here, what are you doing there?¡± Is it possible to stand stupidly in it, this barbecue can be cooked by itself, and run into his mouth by himself? Stone...head? The people around were stunned, their eyes tracing the man''s perfect face. This name is really unworthy of people... (End of this chapter) Chapter 4641： This princess is overbearing (105) Chapter 4641 This princess is overbearing (105) Ye Jinghan, who was hesitating whether to pull her away: "..." This woman, is it on purpose! Such an earthy name, she still yells so loudly. stepped up and walked over, he lowered his voice slightly, "Can you not call this name?" Such a nickname, I don¡¯t know why he liked it so much before. He likes to collect all kinds of beautiful stones, but it does not mean that he likes to have such a dull name. Su Qiao complied with kindness, and while sitting down, he nodded: "Okay, Shidun." "Sit down and barbecue, Shidun." "..." Ye Jinghan was choked. It is either a stone or a stone pier. If he resists again, will he change his name to the stone slab next time? Su Qiao looked at him with constipation and almost didn''t laugh out loud, covering his mouth and shrugging his shoulders. Ye Jinghan gave her a slanted look, calmly sat across from her, lifted the hip flask very gracefully and poured her a glass of wine, her thin lips lightly opened, and her expression naturally said: "Drink some wine, like flowers." Like...like a flower? For the first time in Su Qiao''s mind, a huge mole with long black hairs appeared on the corner of her mouth. Her mouth was as red as a blood basin, her cheeks were as red as a monkey butt, and her eyebrows were thick and long, like two. The caterpillar crawled over the eyes, and pointed the orchid at the woman who was picking her nostrils. She couldn''t help but shivered, "Who is called Ruhua?" Ye Jinghan raised her eyebrows with a smile, picked up the small sprinkler, and handed it to her with a good temper: "I was wrong, Dahua, don''t be angry, I won''t call your real name anymore, just you Nickname." The people at the next few tables heard that this was her real name, and the drink almost didn''t come out. This person is more beautiful than a flower, but...that can¡¯t be called a flower, a big flower, or something like that! How tacky this is! What do the parents of this beauty think? Is it possible that what kind of flower is her real body? Su Qiao is also confused. Really...real name? When did she have a real name called Ruhua? She is obviously called Yunhua, and the pseudonym who walks outside is Su Qiao. Although the name is a bit ordinary, it is neat and simple, and it also reveals heroic and murderous aura. "You deliberately." Su Qiao put the wine glass in his hand heavily on the table, staring at him with a bad look. As soon as they met that club, they didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s name yet, because she always liked to run into the mountains to find all kinds of spiritual flowers and plants, so he directly called her Xiaohua. At that time, she protested in various ways and even fought him, which forced him to call her name back. "Does it sound like a flower? Or do you think a big flower sounds better?" Ye Jinghan picked up the wine glass and took a sip. He seemed to be dissatisfied with the wine. He frowned slightly, but he took another sip before putting down the glass. "If you don''t like it, then I will call you Xiaohua from now on." At the beginning, she knew that he loved to collect beautiful and pleasing stones, so she gave him a nickname-stone. Sometimes when he is angry, he will call him stone piers or wooden piers. She can give him a nickname, but he is not allowed to give her a nickname. As long as he calls her Big Flower and Little Flower, she will chase him with a stick. This is the double standard. "Are you itchy again?" Su Qiao shook his small fist at him, looking threatening. "You are not allowed to call me a big flower, you are not allowed to call me a small flower, and you are not allowed to call me like a flower, have you heard? At most, I won''t call you a stone. A smile flashed through Ye Jinghan¡¯s eyes, and she nodded her head with a good temper, and responded with ease: "Okay, Xiao Hua." "you¡­¡­" Su Qiao was about to do something, Ye Jinghan smiled and grasped the little hand she stretched out: "Okay, ma''am." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4642： This princess is overbearing (106) Chapter 4642 This princess is overbearing (106) Speaking, he quickly picked up the wine glass and stuffed it into her hand: "Madam, come on, drink some wine first, and now I will give you barbecue for my husband. Don¡¯t be hungry for my noble, beautiful, gentle and lovely lady." Hmph, count you as acquaintance. Su Qiao snorted coldly and glanced at him diagonally. Then he sat back and drank the wine angrily. Fortunately, Ye Jinghan¡¯s barbecue craftsmanship was already practiced when the two of them ran across the demon world 8,000 years ago. Therefore, the meat is very handy and very good, and it will be cooked in a short while. Plate of fragrant meat. It¡¯s just that some people want to pick the bones in the egg, so there are ways. Su Qiao glanced at the meat placed in front of him, like a Lafayette, and did not move at all: "I don''t eat green onions or spicy food." "Then I will bake new ones for you." Ye Jinghan looked at her helplessly, moved the plate of meat to him, and was about to get another plate of cut meat, but... "I''m hungry, I want to eat now." Su Qiao deliberately embarrassed him, just want to see how much he can endure. "Well, I picked the green onions and peppers for you." Ye Jinghan knew that she was deliberate and was not angry. Instead, she picked up the chopsticks and began to pick the chopped green onions and peppers on the slices of meat with a good temper. People have such a good attitude, Su Qiao just wants to find the fault but can''t find it. After he picked it up, he picked up the barbecue and ate it slowly. After eating, I feel much better. "Well, that''s it." The meat is delicious, with a strong sweetness, spicy and fragrant. I always felt something was missing for the barbecue I ate in the small plane, but now I finally understand it. That''s because the meat in those places is not as delicious as the demon world. The demon world has outstanding people, and everything can be cultivated into a demon. It is indeed a good place, otherwise Su Qiao would not always like to run here secretly before. In less than half an hour, Su Qiao did several dishes, just like eating Mala Tang. Not only did he ate his mouth full of oil, but he also ate with special energy, and even his mouth became hot and red. Ye Jinghan did not eat the whole time, and while giving her barbecue, he carefully poured water on her. Seeing that her mouth was red with so hot, her mouth gurgled, and from her own space, she took out a plate of red fire cloud fruit with dewdrops and placed it on the table. Picked up a plate, cut it with a knife, cut it into pieces and put it neatly before handing it to her. "Come on, eat some fruit, don''t just eat barbecue, it will get angry." Su Qiao looked at the small black seeds in the Huoyunguo, and suddenly had an idea: "Don¡¯t know if I eat Huoyunguo without eating seeds?" Night Jing Han was stunned: "Didn''t you eat it before?" There should be no problem with his memory, and in the small plane, she eats similar dragon fruit, she also eats seeds. "Before was before, now is now." Su Qiao wanted to see how much he could endure. How should I put it, although he has walked so many planes with her, the two of them can be said to be really old husbands and old wives, but since Su Qiao suddenly learned from Gu Nanyi that he had restored his memories hundreds of millions of years ago After that, I felt very upset. He didn''t tell her about such an important thing, even if he didn''t even mention a word, shouldn''t she be angry? The most important thing is that he who was hundreds of millions of years ago is definitely different from what he is now. She feels a little unsure and a little nervous. "Okay, I will pick all the seeds for you." Ye Jinghan looked at her for a while, and reluctantly chose to compromise. Although she didn¡¯t know why she was angry and was a little confused, it must be because of what he did not do well. Before he did it, Su Qiao reminded him a little badly: "You can''t use magic tricks, it seems too insincere." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4643： This princess is overbearing (107) Chapter 4643 This princess is overbearing (107) Ye Jinghan is really sure about it now. She really did something wrong, which made her unhappy. With her character, she would never get so angry at the trivial thing that joked about her nickname before. Now... I feel like I¡¯m going to settle accounts after autumn, so I have to be careful. "Okay, I''ll pick it for you myself. Is this sincere enough?" Night Jinghan found out the small silver toothpicks from the space, and began to pick the seeds. No objection like this? Su Qiao was quite surprised. Is it possible...he had a good temperament billions of years ago? It shouldn¡¯t be. Eight thousand years ago, when he first met that club, he was less withdrawn and indifferent. Even if someone died in front of him, he would never be saved. It seemed that he was not interested in anything except stones. He is obviously a little more mature and weighed than he was eight thousand years ago, and he is more mysterious and unpredictable. In the past, he had a sense of distance that strangers shouldn''t get close, but now, in addition to this sense of rejection of strangers, he also exudes a natural deterrent. A light glance by him can make people feel The scalp is numb and fearful. Although he has tried his best to restrain his momentum, many people just glanced at him as they walked along the way, and did not dare to look any more. Su Qiao was beaten in the face as soon as he finished thinking about it. The man in grey clothes who was eating meat and drinking at a table next to him suddenly made a noise. He first glanced at Su Qiao who was waiting to eat the flesh, then turned to night Jinghan in a black and gold robe: "This brother, is this your girl or your woman?" Ye Jinghan didn¡¯t repel his rash talk, his eyes lightly swept over: "What''s wrong with you?" The blushing man smashed his wine, put down the wine bowl in his hand, and said solemnly, "If it''s a girl, if it''s a woman, I would advise you, brother." "Hey, this woman, just don''t spoil you too much. Hey, the more you spoil her, the more lawless she will be. Be careful when you ride on your head." Su Qiao glanced, the big man blushed and his neck was red, he was definitely drinking too much, and he dared to say such things to kill him. Ye Jinghan turned his head and looked at Su Qiao on the opposite side, with a pair of purple-black eyes with playfulness and a smile, and his thin lips raised: "She loves to ride, just ride it." Su Qiao glanced at the big man triumphantly. It''s really nosy for a dog to take a mouse. I didn''t expect that there are such male chauvinists everywhere, but I thought it was only in the human world. The big man didn¡¯t receive Su Qiao¡¯s gaze at all. He hated his gaze. He looked very sophisticated, pulled a chair and got close to Ye Jinghan. He looked good and said, "Brother, you can¡¯t do this, brother, I¡¯ll teach you. A few tricks..." Ye Jinghan waved his wide sleeves casually when he put his hands on his shoulders. A cold wind pushed the big man away, and the big man couldn''t sit still, and sat down on the ground. Everyone looked at this scene, wondering whether they should be thankful that this guy is still alive, or should he laugh at him after drinking a few pots of horse urine and not knowing that the sky is so great. This pair of men and women know their origins at a glance, especially this man, who knows that it is a very nasty one. With so many of them, they are worried that they will annoy them even after a second look. Don''t be afraid to intervene in matters between husband and wife. Although they also think that the woman who looks like a **** is a bit too much for a man to pick up the seeds of the fire cloud fruit, but who dares to interfere with this kind of thing? Moreover, one would like to fight and the other would be willing to fight, so why did outsiders intervene in it? Isn¡¯t this nosy? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4644： This princess is overbearing (108) Chapter 4644 This princess is overbearing (108) Su Qiao took a look at the big guy who was still sitting on the ground and didn¡¯t react. He just got up and deliberately said to the night scene, ¡°There are jugglers outside, I¡¯m going to sit on your shoulder and watch.¡± Hum, she is going to give women a long face today, and take a good look at the stinky men who give these big men''s ideas. Night Jinghan is helpless, why should such things be true? This man is just a drunk. £§Alas, it¡¯s still a child''s character£§. He had never learned to reject her before, but now he has restored his memories from hundreds of millions of years ago, and he can''t help but indulge her and get used to her. Ye Jinghan did not hesitate much, and did not hesitate to look at others. He squatted on one knee in front of Su Qiao, stretched out his hand and patted his broad shoulder: "Come on." Su Qiao sat on his right shoulder very neatly, not feeling embarrassed at all. Night Jinghan was also calm as if it were an ordinary thing. His sturdy arms hugged Su Qiao¡¯s calves, got up, and walked out of the rotisserie slowly with a steady pace. "Oh, yes, forgot to pay the demon spirit stone." Walking out of the shop, Su Qiao remembered the incident. When he turned his head and was about to speak, he saw everyone in the shop staring at them dumbfounded, and even the shop owner and Xiao Er were shocked. Well, she seems to be a little bit so, but after sitting down, she won''t come down again. Besides, among those who watch jugglers, it''s not that they don''t sit on their shoulders. She forgot that those who ride on their shoulders are all children riding on the shoulders of adults. Ye Jinghan turned his head and glanced at the shopkeeper who hadn''t reacted. With a wave of his hand, a black spar steadily landed on the counter, then turned and left. "What is that?" Su Qiao felt a special energy faintly radiating from the black stone, but she didn''t recognize it. She has seen a lot of babies, but she has never seen such a thing, which is really surprising. "The black mirror stone, the energy inside is very pure, it is the favorite of the demon, I brought it out of the demon domain." So, even if the owner does not know this thing, as long as he feels the temptation of the energy inside, he will definitely know that it is a treasure. "Is the Demon Realm full of treasures?" Su Qiao was itchy and wanted to go there. But I heard that the place is very dangerous, and even the gods dare not enter easily without a last resort. Ye Jinghan understood what she wanted to do as soon as she heard it, and patted her calf: "You want to go, wait for the opportunity to take you, now hold it firmly, don''t fall." Su Qiao was not afraid at all, and said leisurely: "If you dare to throw me, you will kneel on the washboard when you go back." After a series of deliberate making things difficult just now, Su Qiao''s unhappiness and anxiety disappeared. She knows that even if he restores his memories hundreds of millions of years ago, his feelings for herself have not changed. For the sake of his good attitude, Su Qiao decided to let him go, and no longer pursue him for concealing his memory. There were a lot of people around the juggling side. When Su Qiao and the others passed by, the people around were still watching the play intently at first, but gradually, the attention of the people around them fell on them. Many people''s eyes are about to fall off. Although the demon world respects the strong, the power of men and women is very different, and the status of men and women is not really equal. In the street like this, a woman sitting on the shoulders of a man watching a movie, this is really a very strange thing. Some people whispered quietly, and some even started to quietly point and point. Su Qiao gave them a white look, then curled his lips: "Huh, just be nosy!" Because her voice is not small, everyone around her can basically hear it, but no one dares to say. Women have excitement and admiration in their eyes, while men have constipation-like expressions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4645： This princess is overbearing (109) Chapter 4645 This princess is overbearing (109) This woman is riding on the shoulders of a man to watch the play in the crowd. It is really lawless. However, they really don''t dare to be nosy. These two people have a good background at first glance. Furthermore, other men are willing, why don''t they agree with me here? . Ye Jinghan from beginning to end, even his eyes did not change, his face was calm and normal. Instead, everyone around them has an illusion that they are too fussy. "There is nothing to look at, let''s go, it''s time to do business." Su Qiao was about to jump off Ye Jinghan¡¯s shoulders, but Ye Jinghan stopped her: "Just sit down like this, walking is too tired." Speaking, he still squeezed gently, a little dissatisfied, and said: "Eat more in the future, it¡¯s still too thin." Su Qiao was a little bit dumbfounded. "You forgot, no matter how much I eat, I won''t get fat." Because she has already become a fairy, her appearance and figure are basically frozen, so no matter how much Su Qiao can eat, she can''t eat fat. Before, Ye Jinghan also looked for a lot of heavenly treasures to replenish her body, but as a result, the more she ate, the thinner she became. "I''m better off, it''s too high, I''m tired of talking." Ye Jinghan held her waist very gently and moved her to the strong arm: "This way you won''t be tired." Su Qiao: "..." Does this guy treat her like a child? Although calculated by age, compared to him, he really can only be regarded as a child, but... this kind of dignified thing is definitely not allowed. "I want to go down and walk, let me go down quickly." Sit on his arm...so she would lose face. Ye Jinghan had no choice but to put her down a little bit reluctantly. After ¡®down to earth¡¯, Su Qiao immediately opened his eyes and smiled. Looking at Su Qiao, who was smiling brightly, jumping in front of him, Ye Jinghan''s mouth couldn''t help but raise. I have heard some people in the human world say that it is absolutely okay to treat your wife as your own daughter like pampering and accustomed to it. This is really reasonable. Su Qiao ran for a few steps, then quickly turned back and took his arm, with a fierce expression on his face: "Go, let''s go to the demon king to find the demon king." Ye Jinghan looked at her chubby belly and was a little worried: ¡°It¡¯s better to take a walk before you finish eating, or you will feel uncomfortable for a while.¡± When crossing space, especially when the distance is relatively long, people will have dizziness and nausea, and people who are weaker will not be able to support it at all. Now she is too full to eat, I am afraid it will be uncomfortable for a while. Su Qiao waved his hand carelessly: "It''s okay, let''s go over quickly, I really want to know who else knows the secret technique of the Demon King." Furthermore, Jingxiang and Liucom are still waiting for her at the demon city. She doesn''t go anymore, for fear that the two of them will have to wait to cry. Night Jinghan was helpless, so she took out a white mink fur cloak out of the space to surround her whole person, and then hugged her in his arms, and then he hugged her into the space tunnel that suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of her. The few snake men and women who followed them quietly saw the black hole that suddenly appeared out of thin air, and their legs were so frightened. Mom, with a wave of your hand, you can tear the space casually. This can only be done by the most powerful people, and even the demon kings of their demon world may not have this ability. Fortunately, they did not do it in advance, but prepared to observe and observe again, and then do it again in the wild with few people. Otherwise, can they still have this life? Several snake men and women patted their chests, glanced at each other, and quickly turned around and ran away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4646： This princess is overbearing (110) Chapter 4646 This princess is overbearing (110) Although the two have already left, who knows if the man who knows that he is not easy to provoke will kill him with a carbine? Especially if the other party has seen their faces. Some people have weird personalities, and those who are bound to repay each other, as long as they remember their face and breath, even after several years, as long as they meet again, they will still avenge that day. Someone was killed inexplicably not long ago, and the two sides had no grudges or hatred, and they didn¡¯t even know each other. As a result, a caring person checked and found that the two had a skirmish over a little incident many years ago. In fact, Ye Jinghan had already discovered them, but he didn''t want to ruin the warm relationship between him and Su Qiao because of them, nor did he want her to feel that he was too grumpy and the methods were too cruel. If it weren¡¯t for taking these things into consideration, I would look at Su Qiao several times with that slimy look at them, and even hit Su Qiao¡¯s idea, they would definitely die, and it would still be the kind of extremely painful death. Even if he restores his previous memories, he still behaves very naively and immaturely in front of Su Qiao, but it is only because he is willing to condense all his bad things and expose his best side to her. In front of it. In fact, at the bottom of his bones, he was the demon ancestor who was full of hostility, self-respect, contempt for everything, and do whatever he wanted hundreds of millions of years ago. In just a moment, they appeared in the demon city, and it was the gate of the demon king''s palace. The guard guarding the gate suddenly saw the two people who appeared suddenly, and they were all startled. Seeing them coming straight to the palace gate, he hurriedly carried the weapon to block in front of them. "Who is coming?" Su Qiao looked up at the gate of the Demon King''s Palace. is quite big and gorgeous. It was night when she and Ye Jinghan came, and this was the first time during the day. "Look for your Demon King, is he there?" Just as the guard was about to speak, a leader who seemed to be a little official walked over quickly, and a guard who was about to speak came aside: "Our Demon King is not here, he has something to go away." Su Qiao didn''t believe it, and sneered: "Huh, that''s a coincidence." As soon as they came, he was away? Who believes? She turned her head to look at Ye Jinghan. Night Jinghan looked at the Demon King Palace for a while, and nodded gently. Su Qiao''s eyes flashed a little clear. The guy from the Demon King Heilong is indeed there. is there, but avoids seeing it, that¡¯s even more problematic. Maybe they are really right. Su Qiao didn''t bother to waste things with these people, and walked toward the palace gate with his foot up. Night Jinghan walks behind her with her hands in her arms, with a frightening aura, like a protector. "You can''t go in without notification." The leader of the guard was obviously in a hurry, and hurriedly rushed over with his weapon, and once again stood in front of them. "Go away!" Su Qiao became a little impatient, and with a wave of his hand, he waved away the ones who were in front of him. At the same time, a large group of guards rushed out from the palace gate and blocked the door. A man in an azure robe came out aggressively from the guards and pointed at Su Qiao: "How dare we come to our monster clan? Saye? Get me arrested." The guards immediately stepped forward, instantly dispersed and surrounded Su Qiao in the middle. Su Qiao sneered: "Huh, just with you, you also want to catch us?" Ye Jinghan was too lazy to waste, her dark purple eyes faintly glanced at the boss who pointed his finger at Su Qiao, and with a light wave of his hand, a thick black mist shrouded the boss like a ghost. It was just a blink of an eye, and the man had turned into a pool of black blood before he could scream. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4647： This princess is overbearing (111) Chapter 4647 This princess is overbearing (111) The whole process is just a few breaths, and everyone hasn''t even reacted. Some people''s legs are still in the air. Seeing this scene, they were all dumbfounded, and no one dared to move, let alone move on. Su Qiao coughed slightly: "You don''t have to kill it, just make it half dead." "Magic...Magic Qi, you belong to the Demon Race." The head of the guard glared at Su and Qiao like a ghost, and finally fell on Ye Jinghan, who had a pair of dark purple eyes. Mozun has a pair of purple eyes. But Wang said that the Demon Zun has been missing for eight thousand years. It shouldn''t be him, it should just have something to do with him. A more savvy guard pointed Su Qiao in the direction and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Big brother, that¡¯s not right, she just used supernatural power, she is from the gods.¡± The head of the guard was shocked. Mozu and God Realm? Aren¡¯t they always incompatible? How come they are still together, and it seems that the relationship is still so close. "you guys¡­¡­" The head of the guard swallowed, and was about to speak, Ye Jinghan gave him a blank look, and his words instantly stuck in his throat, leaving only the word ¡®terrible¡¯ in his mind. I think he has lived for thousands of years, and he has seen a lot of worlds, but this is the first time I have encountered a person who can make him feel scared by just looking at it. Wang...Who is he who told him to stop him? A person from the God Realm and a person from the Demon Realm, how can his little guard stop it? "Couldn''t the guy in Heilong hear a letter, and hide his guilty conscience?" Su Qiao stroked his chin and looked into the depths of the Demon Palace. Ye Jinghan''s eyes quickly flashed a bloodthirsty murderous intent: "This is simple. If you destroy this Demon King Palace, you will know whether people are there or not." "Wait." Seeing that he was about to start without saying anything, Su Qiao quickly grabbed his arm. Although he has restored his memories hundreds of millions of years ago, he may not necessarily have the strength of hundreds of millions of years ago! This Demon King can be the master of a realm, and his cultivation base and abilities are definitely not weak. There are so many generals around him, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to please him when the time comes. Su Qiao was most afraid of being run away by him. The purpose of her coming this time is not to fight the Demon King, but to find out who intercepted the letter she sent to Ye Jinghan. Ye Jinghan frowned slightly, but dropped his hand. Su Qiao amplifies her voice in the direction of the Demon King Palace: "Black Dragon, this princess knows that you are there. You''d better come out honestly, otherwise, don''t blame us for tearing down your Demon King Palace!" The leader of the guard suddenly became angry when he heard this. Even people from the gods and demons can''t be so arrogant, right? "You...you dare! Who are you on earth?" What princess? Where is the princess? He suddenly thought that she was using divine power just now, that is... The little demon of the God Realm who dared to make trouble in the God Realm? ? Not only did the guard leader turn pale from fright, the guards around him were also about to urinate in fright. How did this little ancestor come to them? How did their king offend her? Isn¡¯t this asking for trouble? Let¡¯s not say that the first demon king Nan Ting of the Demon Race will not allow them to be disrespectful to this princess Yunhua, just because of the identity of the princess Yunhua, she has the master of the first person in the six realms, Don''t dare to offend her a little bit! The king even asked them to come out and stop them. Isn¡¯t this harmful? Su Qiao was too lazy to care about them, and continued loudly: "Black Dragon, I count three times. If you don''t come out again, then I can''t help it." "one two Three¡­¡­" "It seems that he doesn''t want this Demon King Palace anymore, so let''s just collapse!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4648： This princess is overbearing (112) Chapter 4648 This princess is overbearing (112) "Don''t don''t don''t, my king is out." Ye Jinghan''s hand condensed a powerful black mist. Just about to wave it out, a handsome man wearing a golden robe and all kinds of golden gems on his neck flew out hurriedly and landed on Su Qiao and the others. Opposite. After landing, he said very politely: "Princess Yunhua, Demon Venerable, the two are coming, and are still so anxious. I don''t know what to do with this king?" Although the black dragon is actually a black dragon, and his name is also called black dragon, he was born extremely white and elegant and handsome. It¡¯s just that, because he prefers golden things, robes with gold thread, and all kinds of dazzling gems on his body, he looks a little cheesy. Ye Jinghan just glanced, and felt that the man was very dazzling and unpleasant, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Su Qiao coldly snorts: "Isn''t it enough to come out early? I want this princess to get angry." Heilong looked helplessly spreading his hands full of jewel rings: "Princess, you have misunderstood this king. This king has been practicing in closed rooms. How would you know that the two suddenly came here?" Su Qiao is not deceived by him. "Huh, honestly, did you get news from someone before we came, so you avoided seeing it?" Heilong''s eyes flashed, and he smiled helplessly: "How can it be, Princess Yunhua is here, how can this king hide from sight?" "As for receiving the news in advance, that is nothing. This king was really practicing in retreat just now. My subordinates know about this. You can ask whatever you want." Su Qiao understands. This guy is a slippery head. "Okay, let''s not talk about this. I ask you, besides you, who else knows the secret method of spreading faith in your treasury? Or, who else have you told?" Su Qiao didn''t bother to turn around and wipe his feet. "Spreading secrets?" Black Longan was confused, as if it were the first time I heard: "Is there this thing in my treasury?" Su Qiao frowned, revealing a little bit of hostility. Is this going to deny it to the end? Heilong saw the grandmother''s appearance and knew that she was going to be mad, patted her forehead, and finally remembered: "Oh, it seems there was such a piece of jade art, but I don¡¯t know where it went." "Are you trying to pretend to be stupid with me?" Su Qiao knew at a glance that this guy was not telling the truth, and he was even more sure that there was something tricky in it. At the beginning, she and Ye Jinghan accidentally strolled here. I heard that the Demon King likes all kinds of gems, and I wanted to see the stone, but I didn¡¯t find the stone I liked, but found such a piece of jade. . At the time, the two felt that this secret method of spreading letters was very strange. They had never heard of it, and agreed on the spot. If something separates in the future, they will use this method to spread the news. I just didn¡¯t expect that something happened later on this secret method of spreading letters. "Princess Yunhua, this king really doesn''t know. Look, you are the favorite junior of God Nan Ting, and the only princess in the realm of God. Master or innate saint, you just give this king 10,000 courage. I don¡¯t dare to fool you by telling lies, right?" Heilong is justified. "Moreover, how did the princess know that this king''s treasure house has such a jade formula? Is it possible..." Heilong looked at Su Qiao suspiciously. Su Qiao''s face remained unchanged, and she was about to say, "I took it, and I went to visit your treasure house", Ye Jinghan had already spoken in a cold voice. "There is no need to talk nonsense with him. If he doesn''t admit it, just fight him to admit it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4649： This princess is overbearing (113) Chapter 4649 This princess is overbearing (113) If it hadn¡¯t been for him to fail to receive the letter from Su Qiao in time, he wouldn¡¯t wait to get exhausted and venture into the God Realm. If he hadn¡¯t ventured into the God Realm, he would not have caused her to be whipped, sent to a lost place, or chased and killed, almost unable to return, and he had been dead for a lifetime before she walked out of the endless abyss alive. Although he spent a lot of good time with her in the small plane for the past eight thousand years, and made their feelings deeper, but the hardships she has endured, the torments he has endured, he must recover. Come. So, no matter who it is, as long as the person who has been involved in this matter or hurt her in the first place will have to pay the price. "Devil Lord, you are the lord of the demon world, and this king is the king of the demon world. You and I are equal. Are you a bit too loud?" For Su Qiao, Heilong was afraid of causing trouble, but he was not so polite to Ye Jinghan. They are all kings of the world who have only been tens of thousands of years, and there is nothing to be afraid of. Ye Jinghan''s eyes were gloomy, and she didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, and whispered to Su Qiao: "You go to the side and wait for me, I will kill him." Su Qiao glanced at Heilong''s direction, and shook his head thoughtfully: "It''s no use killing him, just keep it. I must know who intercepted my letter, if I don''t figure this out. Something, I won¡¯t be able to sleep." Ye Jinghan frowned, but still retreated to her side. Su Qiao pondered for a moment, then squinted at the Demon King: "Black Dragon, I don¡¯t care whether you want to protect Fairy Yuyao or Blue Wing Demon Lord, but this princess reminds you today, no matter who you help. , There is only a dead end to be the enemy of the two of me." "I hope that when I come next time, I will not come to take your life." Heilong''s eyes flashed. Although Princess Yunhua has very good cultivating qualifications, it would be too much to take his life. Heilong felt a little disapproving in his heart, but he still said kindly: "The princess is too worried, I am the lord of one realm, how can I ignore the lives of the people in the demon realm and defend someone from another realm?" As soon as Su Qiao heard his words, he knew that he did not take his words to heart, or even put himself in his eyes. She has a hunch that there will be a battle between them and the black dragon in the future. "Cold, let''s go!" Just like the attitude of Heilong today, he has been on Su Qiao''s blacklist. Ye Jinghan pressed his lips tightly before turning and leaving, and looked at Heilong coldly: "Remember what you said today." Heilong''s heart trembled when he stared at him. When did this Demon Lord become so terrifying? Is it possible that he didn¡¯t see him eight thousand years ago, his skills are much deeper than his own? What is in the endless abyss? Can make him so strong for eight thousand years. Heilong''s mind was all guessing what Ye Jinghan encountered in the endless abyss, and why his cultivation base grew so fast, but he forcibly forgot the last words of Ye Jinghan. Because of this incident, he almost paid a painful price for it later. Of course, this is something. * "He obviously has a problem, why did you let him go?" Walking on the bustling street of Demon City, there are people everywhere on the street, but Su Qiao and Ye Jinghan are strangely vacated, and no one dares to come within five meters. Probably everyone was shocked by the air-conditioning on Ye Jinghan''s body! Su Qiao looked at the cold-faced man who was still air-conditioning, speechless. His temperament really hasn¡¯t changed at all. When he sees a handsome man, he loves to be jealous and air-conditioned. He is like a thief, for fear that she will be attracted by other men. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4650： This princess is overbearing (114) Chapter 4650 This princess is overbearing (114) "My goal is not to kill him, but to find out who he wants to help." "Grab him, beat him half-dead, and search for his soul." Ye Jinghan still felt that she was ¡®softhearted¡¯, looking at the face of Heilong¡¯s softheartedness. Su Qiao gave him an angry look: "Are you sure you won''t let him run away?" "This guy is very slippery, has a lot of ghost ideas, and has a lot of weird methods. If he is allowed to escape, where can I find him?" "Give it to me." The night scene was cold, and the person disappeared instantly. Is this going back to arrest people? Su Qiao stunned in the same place alone, but it took a long time to react, and quickly turned around and flew in the direction of the Demon King Palace. It¡¯s just that she heard the deafening sound of ¡®Boom Rumble Rumble¡¯ before she arrived at the Demon King Palace. Well, this demon palace still collapsed. Su Qiao originally thought it was when Ye Jinghan was fighting with the black dragon, because it was too fierce, he blasted the Demon King Palace, and as a result... Ye Jinghan soon appeared in front of her with a dark face: "The other person is gone, he should have ran away." Su Qiao is not surprised. said that the guy is very ghostly. "So you crashed the Demon King Palace?" "Yeah." Ye Jinghan was depressed, and didn''t think it was weird to do so. After all, when he saw the Black Dragon for the first time, he had the idea of ??blasting the Demon King Palace. It is best to press down together with others. Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. Everyone ran away, what''s the use of bombing the Demon King Palace? "It seems that the person he protects is very important to him, but I don''t know whether it is Yu Yao or Gu Nanyi." Su Qiao suspected that Heilong should like this woman, and she still has deep roots in love, otherwise, she would not be against them for her. Ye Jinghan was silent for a moment, and said with a slightly **** taste: "In fact, there is no need to be so troublesome. You think they deserve to die, just kill them all." Regardless of whether he belongs to the God Realm, the Demon Realm, or the Demon Realm, in his eyes, there are only the enemy and his own. If you are not your own people, then they are all enemies. Just kill them, so why bother? Su Qiao gave him a white look. Killed all, then the original matter really became an unsolved case, and this matter would never go through in her heart. This will also hinder her future cultivation, so she must figure it out. "Why is your temper getting more and more hot? It''s much hotter than before." Before, she still felt that she had a hot temper. Those who could do it would never say anything. Every time she did it, she shot it first, and he followed behind to help make up the knife. Now I feel that he is very keen to do things, and he is even more angry than himself. Is this his true temperament billions of years ago? Su Qiao was a little curious about what he was like at that time. Remember, there is a record in the history books of the God Realm. Millions of years ago, he led a million demons to attack the God Realm, and in the end suffered both losses. It is recorded in the history books of the God Realm that it was the gathering of all the power of the God Realm that time, and then he was beaten to dissipate the demon soul and completely died. But obviously, this death is only what the people of the gods thought, he did not die, but he went back to rebirth and practice. Ye Jinghan looked at him for a while, and suddenly realized that he was a bit too much today. In fact, he had such a temperament before, but he was restrained in front of Su Qiao. "Am I afraid that you are upset?" Su Qiao''s eyes showed a hint of coolness, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly: "Don''t worry, I''m not upset at all. Since I''m back alive, then I have time to spend slowly with them. Anyway, it''s definitely not me who has a hard time. " "It''s up to you, you can come as you like." He also has time anyway. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4651： This princess is overbearing (115) Chapter 4651 This princess is overbearing (115) It¡¯s okay to accompany her to play around, go to the mountains and old forests to pick lingcao lingguo or explore treasures, as long as she doesn¡¯t leave him anyway. Ye Jinghan dragged her forward slowly, calmly, as if he was not afraid even if she broke the sky. Su Qiao glanced at the hands between the fingers of the two, and his heart was finally settled. Although he has memories of the past, he is no longer just the taciturn man eight thousand years ago, but he is still him, and their feelings have not changed. "Let¡¯s find a suitable cave mansion to practice first!" Su Qiao was still worried about their future. She left the realm of God this time, people in the realm of God will definitely know that she is with Ye Jinghan, and maybe they will take action to stop them soon. At that time, a powerful cultivation base is the bargaining chip to solve everything. Whether it is a **** or a demon, as long as the cultivation level is high, no one can use them. Only the strong can break the inherent rules and make rules. To be honest, in these six realms, who stipulates that people in the gods cannot be with people in the devil? Who stipulated that gods and demons must make you die and live, and cannot love each other and live in peace? The ??rule is used to break, as long as the fist is hard enough and the force value is high enough, no one can help her. She can do whatever she wants, and no one can control her. "The Devil Realm is not suitable for me to practice. The devilish energy is too strong. I can only choose one from the God Realm and the Demon Realm." God Realm, she didn''t want to go back, so she could only find a cave mansion with sufficient aura in the Demon Realm to set up a formation. Actually, she is no longer a god, but a god-man with the Eight Classics. The one who cultivates is no longer the **** power, but the **** power. The best place is the **** world. However, she was worried that she would be discovered and disturbed. And he is a Demon Race, and he can''t cultivate in the God Realm, so the only way to compromise is the Demon Realm. "By the way, to what extent is your cultivation level now?" He has become much stronger, which Su Qiao has already felt, but she still has no idea how much stronger he is than eight thousand years ago, and how specific the cultivation level is. When she mentioned the cultivation base, she thought of the fact that he had restored his memories hundreds of millions of years ago. "Unexpectedly, when you are so old, you are about to catch up with the living fossil." In the past, when he was in the small plane, once he was a vampire for five to six thousand years, and once he was a zombie for a thousand years. At that time, she thought it was a bit weird, but compared to now, it was completely insignificant. "..." Ye Jinghan didn''t want to mention this the last thing, but looking at her with curiosity in his eyes, he had to satisfy her curiosity again. After a moment of contemplation, he explained a bit far-fetched: "My demon soul is scattered and returning to the abyss of the demon realm is actually equivalent to the reincarnation of a human being, so I am not that old at all." According to this logic, he should be a young man, not much older than her, at most tens of thousands of years older. Su Qiao wanted to laugh a little. Is this not accepting the old? She seemed to see a very stubborn little old man who refused to admit defeat and refused to accept the old. "Yes, your body is not old." Ye Jinghan: "..." Does this mean that his heart is old? In fact, apart from his cultivation base, he didn''t think he had changed much from eight thousand years ago. I really want to say what is different, he is probably now, a little more mature and stable than eight thousand years ago! If he was as calm as he is now eight thousand years ago, he would not rush to the God Realm in such a hurry, but would let people secretly inquire, and then sneak into the God Realm to find out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4652： This princess is overbearing (116) Chapter 4652 This princess is overbearing (116) After entering the God Realm and feeling that she has been fooled, she will definitely retreat immediately, and she will also understand that she must be restricted from freedom, rather than deliberately avoiding it. Of course, retreating does not mean that he will just forget it. With his temperament, it is estimated that he will bring a million demon army to Wangchuan, attack the God Realm like millions of years ago, and force the God Realm to make a choice. She handed it over. So, I was a little too young eight thousand years ago. "You haven''t said how your cultivation is." Su Qiao wanted to take a comprehensive measure. With his and her abilities, when he and her were at the same time, they would have a chance of winning, and how long would it take for them to get out. Ye Jinghan knew what she was worried about, stopped and wrapped her hands in her own big hands. In addition to being firm, purple eyes were arrogant: "Don''t worry, I am here, no one can stop us this time." "After my memory is restored, it combines the energy of the magic core that I used to hide in the secret room. The current cultivation base should be no different from the previous me." He has recovered, but the God Realm is no more than millions of years ago. Today''s God Realm, there are only eight great gods left, and one innate saint, and no one else should worry about it. Even among these people, her master Vatican Saint can resist him. Even the famous Emperor Beichen, the **** of war, is his defeat. At the beginning, if he had not united dozens of gods, plus two ancient gods, Lu Beichen would not have been alive. Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, but did not relax. "That''s not okay. Didn''t you get beaten up by someone last time? You still need to practice more." Su Qiao actually didn''t intend to let him fight with people in the realm of God. After all, her parents were still there, and the master was still the only ancient **** in the realm of God, and his favorite elder Uncle Nan Ting was the God. If the two parties really meet, she really doesn''t know what to do in that scene. She only pursues the level of cultivation, but she wants to have the confidence to let the people of the gods and demons retreat, and they will automatically compromise, open one eye and close one eye, and don''t bother her and Ye Jinghan again. thing. Although Su Qiao¡¯s words were not very pleasant, and although Ye Jinghan was confident and arrogant, he was not angry because Su Qiao underestimated him, but rather comforted. Whether it was eight thousand years ago or millions of years ago, everyone thought he was strong, they thought he was cruel and terrifying, but no one cared about him, he would be hurt, he would be hurt, and he would be too. dead. Even Gu Nanyi, the person who followed him the longest, never worried about whether he would die, because she knew that he would never die, and the big deal would be to start again. "I have a suitable place." Night scene pondered for a while, but found a good place. Su Qiao was upset about this, wondering where to open a cave. Hearing this, he suddenly became interested: "Where?" Ye Jinghan''s mouth twitched slightly and looked at her with a smile: "In the small secret realm of the God and Demon Well." In the small secret realm of the God and Demon Well? Su Qiao thought for a while, a little excited: "This is indeed a good place." The Well of Gods and Demons is a secret passage connecting the world of Gods and Demons. It was left over from the battle between Gods and Demons millions of years ago. Later, the power of the Eight Great Gods of the God Realm was collected and sealed, so people with a low level of cultivation could not break through the barrier at all. Of course, because of the incompatible relationship between the God Realm and the Devil Realm, very few people would use this secret path. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4653： This princess is overbearing (117) Chapter 4653 This princess is overbearing (117) The most important thing is that although the God Realm is also sent to guard it on weekdays, because there has been no war between the God Realm and the Devil Realm for so many years, it is not that the guard is too strict. Eight thousand years ago, after Ye Jinghan entered the God Realm from there, this place began to be valued again. The most important thing is that few people know that there is actually a small secret inside the God and Demon Well. Although it is not big and there are no geniuses and treasures in it, it is enough for them to open up a cave for cultivation. In the Well of Gods and Demons, she can open up caves close to the gods to cultivate magical powers, and he can also open up caves close to the demon world to cultivate magical powers. While cultivating, they can also look after each other, they will not be too far apart, and they can solve problems together in time. This is a perfect place for them. "But, will it be discovered?" After all eight thousand years ago, after he entered the God Realm from the Gods and Demon Wells, people in the God Realm would no longer despise this place so much. Plus, they knew that he did not die in the endless abyss, and they would definitely prevent him from coming in from there again, paying special attention to that place. "There is me." Since Ye Jinghan dared to take her there, of course he was sure enough to prevent others from discovering and disturbing her cultivation. "Then let''s go now. By the way, I have to send a letter to Shizuka and Roucom first." Su Qiaoxing hurriedly pulled him away. After two steps, he remembered one more thing. hurriedly took out a sound transmission talisman from the spatial magic weapon and sent a letter to Jingxiang and Liucom, asking them to also go to the fairy world or find a place in the demon world to open up a cave for cultivation. * Under the leadership and help of Ye Jinghan, Su Qiao quietly sneaked into the barrier of the gods and demons well, and found the most suitable place for their cultivation. And the God Realm, because of her disappearance, blasted. The emperor was furious, and the face of the queen was not very good. Because Su Qiao disappeared with the two fairy maidservants, and the Emperor Beichen felt a trace of demonic energy in the God Realm the next morning, so they all knew that Su Qiao went with the demons, or It was forcibly taken away by the Demon Venerable. Of course, she took the initiative, which is more credible. It is precisely because of this that they are so angry. The **** of Linyuan once wanted to take the gods to crusade in the demon world and take Su Qiao back, but he was repeatedly dissuaded by his father, Emperor Beichen, and he did not act rashly. Fairy Yuyao and her mother played a provocative role in this. In a rage, Emperor Beichen asked the Emperor of Heaven to ¡®escort¡¯ Fairy Yuyao to the far north. As for Fairy Yuyao¡¯s injury, he personally went to Yao Lao and asked for the elixir to heal her. He recovered from his illness and was being watched again. Fairy Yuyao could no longer find a way to delay, so she had to resign to the far north. But, how could she stop here? * When Su Qiao and Ye Jinghan were practicing in retreat, she was also meeting with the demon king Heilong. Heilong had met Su Qiao. After knowing that she would definitely not give up, he was a little worried about Yuyao, and then left the demon world to look for her. Unexpectedly, she had been sent to the far north at that time. At this moment, he received a secret letter from Yu Yao. He quietly rushed past again without stopping, and finally saw her on the highest snow mountain in the Far North. "How could it be like this? How did she know it was you?" Heilong always thought that as long as he didn''t tell him, Su Qiao would not know that the person who was going to kill her was Yuyao, but he never guessed that when she came back, she was the first to find Yuyao''s trouble. "Stop asking, I don''t want to talk about it again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4654： This princess is overbearing (118) Chapter 4654 This princess is overbearing (118) Fairy Yuyao has only stayed here for just a few days, and she has already looked haggard, no longer the grace of a month ago. At this time, although she is still beautiful and noble, she is still proud and unwilling to admit defeat, but it is like a flower after a heavy snow, and she is embarrassed a lot. The extremely northern land, also called the extremely cold land, barely grows any grass. The temperature in this place is above minus 60, and at night it reaches above minus Baidu. Creatures that have not cultivated here will become ice sculptures in a short time. . Other than that, the air here is extremely thin, and the cold wind roars, and even plants rarely survive. Even if Yuyao¡¯s real body is Snow Lotus, even if she is wearing an immortal clothing that can keep out the cold, even if she is now an immortal cultivation base, she is only one step away from entering the god-man, but she still lives here like a year. She can''t practice in retreat either. Because not only the air is thin here, but there is also no spiritual energy or supernatural power here. Heilong looked at the white and vast surrounding area, feeling the feeling of the bitter wind whistling on his face. He was distressed and helpless: "But here... how do you stay?" When he received a secret letter from her, knowing that she had been punished to this far north, he almost thought that he had heard it wrong, and he could only believe it was true when he saw her here. He knew before that Princess Yunhua was backed by several mountains, and no one dared to provoke her even if she walked sideways in these six realms, but he didn''t expect her ability to be so great. Not only can she finish whipping Yuyao in a fair and honest manner, without anything at all, but also because of her, she can send Yuyao to such a place for 30,000 years. Yuyao¡¯s parents are both gods, and her mother is the patriarch of the flower clan, the **** of flowers, and her background and background are not bad, but now she is still unable to fight back against Princess Yunhua. "Follow me back to the demon world." Heilong is really reluctant to bear her suffering here. How arrogant and elegant she used to be, how could she live such a life? "I can''t go, I want you to do something for me." The bigger and colder the wind, the more clear Yuyao''s mind and the firmer her heart. She stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the unchanging whiteness in the distance, in a snow-white fairy dress, as if she had merged with this white world. The black dragon stood silently behind her, wearing a gold silk robe, and there were no golden rings and necklaces on her neck or hands. It''s not because he doesn''t love anymore, but because the woman he likes doesn''t love those things and thinks those things are tacky, so he would take them off every time before coming to see her. At this time, he no longer saw the slippery appearance of Su Qiao and Ye Jinghan, his brows were frowned, and there was some kind of sadness in his eyes. "Is he really that good? It''s worth doing this for him." "You are no longer the Yuyao I knew at the beginning. You have changed, and I almost don''t know you anymore." How beautiful, elegant, and arrogant she was at that time! He still remembers the first time he saw her. That was the first time he came to God Realm, and he came to see the world with the first Demon King Nan Ting. When I saw her for the first time, she wore a water-blue fairy skirt and walked in a peach blossom forest with a flower basket. At that time, he was fascinated by her at first glance. Even if she only turned her head to look at him coldly, he still kept her in his heart for tens of thousands of years. His men, as well as the people in the Demon Realm, doubted that he had become an adult, and they all sat in the position of the Demon King. Why didn''t they even have a woman, and why they kept leaving the Queen''s position vacant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4655： This princess is overbearing (119) Chapter 4655 This princess is overbearing (119) But how did they know that in his heart, only she was qualified to stand beside him, and only she was qualified to sit as his queen? There are many people who say that their demon king only loves glittering babes and not beauties, but who of them knows that as long as she is willing to come to him, he can even throw away his entire library of babes. . Just to prevent her from thinking him tacky. Unfortunately, these are just his delusions, and they will never be realized. Now she, for the sake of a **** of Linyuan, has made herself completely embarrassed and completely out of recognition. And he, probably can only sleep with those golden babies for a lifetime. Yuyao sank her face, and finally turned her head back, a slightly hardened face: "Do you regret it? Regret for helping me?" "If you regret it, you can go, and you won''t have to talk to me anymore." After finishing speaking, Yuyao turned her head again and stopped looking at him. Heilong was a little anxious, and walked up to her two steps forward: "I don''t regret it, I''m afraid you will be hurt in the end." "Princess Yunhua loves Mozun. There is no possibility between her and her senior brother. Do you think there is any point in fighting like this?" She likes Linyuan Shenjun, so go and pursue it. Although he is heartache, even though he is unwilling, but he can only choose to bless, but she will make herself so embarrassed for someone who has nothing to do with this matter. How can he leave it alone? At the beginning, she sent a letter to him, saying that he wanted him to find a way to help her enter the lost land, and the purpose was only to deal with Princess Yunhua, but he disagreed. Emotions are something you can''t force. What''s more, whether Linyuan Shenjun loves her or not has nothing to do with Princess Yunhua. Why does she have to spend with Princess Yunhua? Speaking of Su Qiao, Yuyao''s face became darker, and a strong light of hatred shot out from her already calm eyes. "It''s not just because of him, I hate this woman, I hate her for doing nothing, but I can get everything and get everyone''s love, and I, even if I try my best, are still inferior to her in everyone''s eyes." Finally, the incident occurred in the East Window, which fell to the tragic end of thirty thousand years of being assigned to the Far North. She will never stop here, nor will she accept this result! Black Dragon tightened his eyebrows, "You are you, so why compare with her?" "Furthermore, your conditions are so good, your parents are gods, and your mother is the patriarch of the flower clan. You are so good yourself, do you need to compare with her?" "At least in my eyes, you are the best." He will never get it. Yuyao sneered: "Huh, what is the use of me being the best in your eyes? In the eyes of others, no matter how good I am, no matter how hard I work, I am far inferior to her." "I think at the beginning, after the matter of her love relationship with the Demon Venerable was exposed, I thought she had committed such a serious mistake, which is equivalent to betraying the God Realm. She would definitely be taken away from the God Realm and demoted to a mortal, but in the end it was nothing but I gave her a whip, and then punished her for the lost land for ten thousand years." Even these ten thousand years are just to let her experience the suffering in the world and exercise her xinxing, which is equivalent to experience. This is really unfair. Heilong didn''t expect her to think so in her heart. It turns out that she has been jealous that Princess Yunhua can get everything easily. "Why do you bother?" After all, Princess Yunhua is the only princess in the God Realm. Her parents are in charge of the entire God Realm. The master is now the only ancient righteous god. Even the patriarch of the fox clan Nan Ting Shangshen is very fond of her, so everyone let her go. It is normal to ask her to order. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4656： This princess is overbearing (120) Chapter 4656 This princess is overbearing (120) After all, no matter what, you have to give the heavenly queen and the saint''s face. Even him, when the current master of the demon world sees her, doesn¡¯t he have to give her some points? Because her background is too big. With such an identity background, no one dared to provoke her even if she walked sideways in the Six Realms. People are different and cannot be compared. If you really want to compare, then those mortals, those ordinary immortals with low cultivation bases, wouldn''t they all have to commit suicide? Yuyao stared at him stubbornly: "You don''t need to worry about so much, you just say that you can answer or not and help me." Black Dragon sighed helplessly: "You have said it, can I still not agree?" "Are you really not going back to the demon world with me?" "I''m fine here, at least I am awake a lot here." Yuyao turned her head and looked into the distance again, her voice as if floating from the horizon, with a few faint hints. Heilong saw that she refused to say any more, and was silent for a moment, "Then take care of yourself, I will come over to accompany you after I have settled the matter." Yuyao did not reply, as if a statue fell into contemplation. Heilong has become accustomed to her ignorance. After standing with her for a while, he turned and left the mountain to do what she had ordered. * Lin Yuan Shenjun was still a little uncomfortable in the end, and secretly sneaked into the devil world with a burst of divine soldiers and gods. After searching for it quietly, but after not finding Su Qiao, he could only stand in the air of the magic capital, clamoring for the demon to roll out. The demons are cruel and irritable, how can they stand such a provocation? Immediately, many demons rushed to fight with the gods. Later, two demon kings heard the news and rushed with their generals in the demon city. The enemy meets, and the other party has opened the door, who can bear it? The two sides are playing even harder now. This situation has long been predicted by Gu Nanyi. She turned into a bird and stood high in the air. She did not make a move, nor did she prevent other demons from making a move. Looking at the demons who died in the hands of the people of the gods, and the magical soldiers and generals who were also killed and wounded countless, there was a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Die, the more you die, the better, and the more the better. Only in this way, the demon people will hate Yunhua''s woman more and more, and only in this way, will the grievances and hatred between the gods and the devil be bigger and bigger. In the end, not only the people in the devil world would wait to kill the woman Yunhua, but even the people in the **** world would hate her and regard her as a traitor. At that time, without her taking action, someone will solve this woman for her. While Gu Nanyi was looking forward to the death of Su Qiao, he had already entered a state of meditation and enlightenment with peace of mind. Experienced dozens of small planes, experienced life states, birth, old age, sickness and death, Su Qiao''s mood has long been different today, otherwise, she would not have risen from the gods to the gods once back to the gods. Now that there is a quiet place suitable for cultivation, other things are almost figured out, and the man is by her side, she has no choice but to concentrate on improving her cultivation. It was Ye Jinghan. He had only merged the magic core millions of years ago and the magic power condensed by the magic core millions of years. He only needs to digest and consolidate it quickly, and he must always pay attention to Su. The situation on Qiao''s side is to prevent accidents, so he has not closed the door. From time to time, he will come to the outside of Suqiao''s cave, and occasionally go out of the gods and demon wells and return to the demon clan to take a look. When he felt a huge energy fluctuation in the direction of the magic capital, he immediately knew something was wrong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4657： This princess is overbearing (121) Chapter 4657 This princess is overbearing (121) When he walked through the space tunnel and appeared above the demon palace, not only the people in the gods were shocked by the powerful aura, but even the demon races who were yelling and screaming to kill, and with their jealous and thick necks, stopped immediately. Under the action of his hand. Except in front of Su Qiao, Ye Jinghan would bother to suppress his awe-inspiring aura, in front of other people, he would not waste energy. So, at this moment, he is standing in the air out of thin air, exuding a terrifying and powerful dark aura. The black gold robe flew with her long hair, her face was cold, and her purple-red eyes were like a bottomless abyss, with a bloodthirsty glow. No matter who was stared at by him, he would immediately stop breathing, his hair would become numb, and his muscles would be tight, like a frightened bird. The ?? almost had a cultivation base, so he knelt on the ground directly. He hadn''t spoken yet, the people of the God Realm and the Devil Realm separated instantly, and each returned to their respective teams, and there was no sound at the scene. Ye Jinghan first saw who was the leader standing in front of a group of magic soldiers. Of course, God Lord Linyuan has already been waiting for him, so as soon as he showed up, he immediately said coldly: "Devil Lord, hand over Yunhua, spare you not to die!" When the rivals met, they were extremely jealous. God Lord Linyuan saw Ye Jinghan as a thorn in his eyes, and Ye Jinghan also wished to frustrate him and make him disappear completely. For people who pretend to Su Qiao, he never feels soft, let alone give him room for turning over. "Hehe, what a big tone." "Ignorant children, I don''t know the heights of the sky, even if your father is here, I dare not talk to the deity like this." God Lord Linyuan didn¡¯t really understand the meaning of his words, and he said coldly, full of hatred: ¡°You took the person from my God Realm. It was you who broke the truce contract between the Gods and Demons millions of years ago. Today No wonder my gods came with troops to seek justice." Ye Jinghan laughed arrogantly: "Heh, what a **** **** and devil truce contract, this deity has never said this." "If you break the agreement, you will break the agreement, if you want to fight, you will fight. Do you think the deity will be afraid?" Shenjun Linyuan, who was in silver armor, was about to raise his sword. An veteran glanced at the arrogant Demon Lord opposite, feeling chilly, and quickly grabbed him: "Nothing is right, Shenjun Linyuan, don¡¯t mess around." "They all bullied us, do we still have to be patient in the God Realm?" Shenjun Linyuan is now full of junior high school sisters who were taken away and hidden by the demon, and his eyes are red with anger, where can he care about other things? The veteran watched vigilantly at the unpredictable Demon Venerable opposite, and stubbornly held him back: "The God Realm and the Devil Realm are at war. This is a major event. Don''t be arrogant. You should return to the God Realm to report to the Emperor and the Queen, and then discuss it! The veteran originally thought that Emperor Beichen was coming to attack the demon world, so he followed. After ?? came, I realized that it was not Emperor Beichen, the God of War, who sent someone to hold the transfer card, but his son Shenjun Linyuan. has already taken a step wrong, he can no longer make the mistake, he must pull back the **** of Linyuan. Linyuan Shenjun stared at Ye Jinghan with red eyes: "No, he must hand over the junior sister today." The more anxious and pale he is, the better Ye Jinghan''s mood and calm expression will be. "Hehe, Xiao Qiao is the wife I am married to by Ming Media, why should I hand it over?" Shenjun Linyuan flashed sharp light in his eyes, and said angrily: "Nonsense, when did he get married with you?" Night Jinghan became more and more happy, and even took out a chair from the space to sit down, and casually raised Erlang''s legs, then he smiled unhurriedly: (End of this chapter) Chapter 4658： This princess is overbearing (122) Chapter 4658 This princess is overbearing (122) "I didn''t talk nonsense. She married me when she was in the 3000th dimension, and she married me more than once, many, many times." He deliberately pronounced the words ¡®many many¡¯ slowly and hard, so angry that the **** of Linyuan almost vomited blood. didn¡¯t even think that the excitement was enough. He enjoyed the palette-like face of God Lord Linyuan for a while, and continued unhurriedly: ¡°Not only that, we have had a lot of children.¡± "Our children, there are boys and girls, they are very cute and well-behaved." "Some are particularly naughty, some are particularly good at making money, and some are particularly capable of creating various gadgets to make her happy, some are particularly capable of saying, some are particularly fond of eating, and some are very similar to her, particularly I like all kinds of flowers and plants." Following his words, the face of God Lord Linyuan became more and more ugly, and the breath on his body became more and more unstable. , who has always been considered calm, couldn''t help but roared: "Those are not hers, that doesn''t count." The faces of people in the God Realm are also hard to look. Princess Yunhua, whose alias is Su Qiao, is the only princess in their **** realm. Now not only is not clear with the demon, but even in a small plane, he has become a husband and wife, and they have given birth to so many offspring, which makes them feel dull. At this point, the seriousness of this matter is not as simple as it was eight thousand years ago. It is the people in the demon world who are happy. The only princess in the God Realm was hooked away by their Demon Venerable. This time, seeing the people in the God Realm still clamor and feel proud. Although many people died this time, it is worth having the face. Furthermore, even if the people of the gods do not come, the people of their demons will not die less, after all, they are born to love fighting. If, like the God Realm, there is peace every day, and they don¡¯t go out for a fight or two for hundreds of years, they will be suffocated to death. As for the dead, fight, how can there be undead? It¡¯s normal for a few people to die. "Why doesn''t it count?" Night Jinghan''s back is leaning against the back of the chair, lazily, looking particularly awkward. "She has all the memories. We laughed together, raised our children together, went out to explore treasure together, went from black hair to white hair together, left the world hand in hand, and met in the next life. She has all these beautiful memories. You said, this doesn''t count?" Ye Jinghan said, the corners of her mouth rose higher, and her eyes were full of yearning for these past memories. When he first recovered his memories millions of years ago, when he searched for these from the depths of his memory, he was still a little embarrassed. He felt that it was not like him at all. But now after carefully looking back, he feels that such days are truly happy. day. Even if you become a fool, when you are taken care of like a fool, it is sweet. "You...?" God Lord Linyuan didn''t expect that Junior Sister and Demon Sovereign lived so close in the three thousand minor planes. They were like real husbands and wives. They also gave birth to offspring together, angry, anxious and unwilling. Angrily attacked his heart, a mouthful of blood spurted out. The veteran and another subordinate quickly stepped forward to support him. At this moment, two magic soldiers suddenly descended. "Lin Yuan Shenjun, the emperor is calling urgently, please return to the realm of God as soon as possible." The veteran was relieved. He waved his hand quickly, and all the soldiers and gods would quickly retreat, surrounded the two of them, while staring at the demons vigilantly, they retreated. "Mozun, you wait for me, I won''t stop here, junior sister is mine! It''s mine!" Before leaving, God Lord Linyuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth unwillingly and roared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4659： This princess is overbearing (123) Chapter 4659 This princess is overbearing (123) Ye Jinghan frowned, quickly got up from the chair, and said with a sullen face: "What do you want to eat?" also looked up at the demons from below: "..." Their Demon Lord''s words... so grounded! Looking down and seeing the stupid people below, he coldly said impatiently: "Whatever you are still doing here, let the deity go back to rectify the army." "Yes." Ten Great Demon Lords, there are two of them today. Their capital is closest to the Demon Capital, so when they perceive the presence of people from the God Realm, they immediately rushed to them. In the past, although they respected Ye Jinghan, the demon venerable on the surface, they were still a little unconvinced secretly, but after today, they are submissive. Why? Of course, it¡¯s not just because today''s Demon Lord is more arrogant than before, but because they have already sensed his strength and knew that they were compared with him, just like ants and elephants. In the Demon Realm, no matter who you are, as long as your cultivation level is high enough and the means are ruthless, you will be able to surrender and be able to sit on the position of Demon Lord. Of course, this is after the battle between gods and demons millions of years ago. Millions of years ago, the Demon Realm always recognized only one person as respect, that is, the ancestor of all their demon people-the demon ancestor. One of the red-haired Eastern Demon Lord asked curiously: "Your Lord, are we really going to fight the God Realm?" "If there is no war, the deity has the final say, if anyone dares to mess around, die!" The night scene cold sound warning, turned his head and glanced in a certain direction, waved his hand, a black hole appeared in the air out of thin air, he walked in slowly, and disappeared in the sky above the magic city. His figure was long gone in the air, and several demons with identities in the demons still raised their heads, looking at the place where he disappeared. "The Supreme Being is getting stronger and stronger." The Black Feather Demon with a weird totem on half of his face thought of the moment when the lord looked over, his heart seemed to be held tightly by something in an instant, and even breathing became difficult. Until now, he still has a lingering fear. A red-haired Eastern Demon Lord sighed: "Yes, eight thousand years ago, I could still vaguely perceive his cultivation level. I didn''t expect to see him again for eight thousand years. I thought that when I saw him again, I saw a high mountain that could never be crossed, a glacial lake that could never be revealed." Not only does he have this feeling, but Black Feather Demon also feels the same. As for the others with a lower cultivation base, their complexion is still a little pale now. That was suppressed by the deterrence that exudes invisibly. In the Demon Realm, if Xiu Gao is too high, then even if he does nothing, he just exudes a few strong breaths, the low-level cultivation is as if his throat is instantly strangled, being suppressed by force. , There is no idea of ??resistance at all. This is also the reason why Mozun respects the strong. "Let¡¯s talk to the others, lest you lose your lives in vain." Provoking such a superior? I''m afraid that a few more lives will not be enough to play. "Ok." "The Blue Wing Demon..." Among the Ten Great Demon Lords, the Blue Wing Demon Lord is the strongest in cultivation and the one with the deepest qualifications. The other nine demon kings of theirs. Since losing to the master 60,000 years ago, although they are unwilling, they have never shot against the master again, not because they are afraid of him, but because they are afraid of the blue-winged demon. The Blue Wing Demon Lord has existed for a long time, and these two-300,000-year-old monsters can''t compare with them. And such a blue-winged demon, waking up from a deep sleep, but loyally follow his lord and support him, although they are puzzled, but they are helpless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4660： This princess is overbearing (124) Chapter 4660 This princess is overbearing (124) But now, they understand the reason. Zun, he is qualified to be supported by a demon with profound qualifications like Blue Wing Demon Lord. In fact, the two of them still have a secret guess, that is, the current superior may be the one millions of years ago. There are two reasons. One is that there is probably only one that can be followed by the Blue Wing Demon Lord. Secondly, the cultivation base of the Supreme Being is unfathomable, and they have already felt it personally. There is probably only one such powerful existence in the entire Demon Race! In fact, they all know that millions of years ago, that person must have not died. Because he is the ancestor of demons, the ancestor of all their demons, the origin of all their demons. He was conceived by heaven and earth, and he lived the same life as heaven and earth. How could he die so easily? For so many years, the God Realm has been doing nothing, except because they also suffered heavy losses in the battle between the gods and demons, it is not that it is not that they are jealous. It''s just a pity. No matter how loyal and infatuated the Blue Wing Demon Lord is, he will eventually fall into the flowers intentionally and flow ruthlessly. It is no wonder that the Blue Wing Demon hates the princess of the gods so much. East Territory Demon Lord shook his head helplessly: "I can''t control the matter between them, or leave it to them to handle it. I will guard my city and just listen to Hou Zun''s dispatch." Kuroba nodded in agreement: "Yes, we can''t control it even if we want to." "By the way, is that Princess Yunhua really so good?" East Territory Demon Lord glanced at him, "Of course it''s amazing, can it be amazing if it can make all of us fascinated?" Kuroba waved his hand and explained, "No, I heard that she is naughty, playful, and domineering. She doesn''t practice at all, but has become a **** in 40,000 years. Is this true? " In the God Realm, I heard that someone who has cultivated to become a **** in 100,000 years is already considered to be amazing. After 40,000 years of cultivation, he has become a god, and he is still a person who''doesn''t do proper work'' every day. No matter how you listen to it, I feel amazing. If this is a serious practice every day, will it be possible to become a **** king and **** emperor in 40,000 years? This aptitude, let alone the people of the God Realm marvel, even the people of their demons are also envious, okay? Eastern Demon Lord nodded: "This is true." "Furthermore, I heard that Princess Yunhua is the number one beauty in the six worlds, and I don''t know how beautiful it is." No matter how beautiful it is, it must be astonishingly beautiful. Otherwise, they won''t even be obsessed with their esteem. "This is simple, you can see it when they get married." Taking them to respect their current dominance, whoever stops and dies, it is estimated that there will be a queen of the gods in their devil world. This is a certainty. I just hope that some people don¡¯t want to kill themselves. Two figures, one in front and one behind, slowly walked out of a corner of the palace. And this direction is the direction that Ye Jinghan glanced at when he left. "Blue Wing, my honor, he just noticed us." The gray-clothed man with a black eagle-shaped animal totem on his forehead still has some lingering fears. Today¡¯s affairs were miscalculated. Gu Nanyi was already in a bad mood, so she turned around and glanced at him mockingly: "Are you scared?" Flying Eagle was silent. such a powerful respect, if you say you are not afraid, it is fake. The deep sense of fear radiates from the bottom of my heart. He looked at the Blue Wing, who knew the Demon Venerable best, with a bit of doubt: "Your Venerable... seems to have become a lot stronger." Gu Nanyi did not explain, and said coldly: "If you are afraid, don''t follow me." After she finished speaking, she waved her sleeve and turned into a blue-black bird and quickly flew into the sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4661： This princess is overbearing (125) Chapter 4661 This princess is overbearing (125) "I''m not afraid." Seeing that she was angry, Feiying quickly turned into a real body and ran after her. The God Realm at the same time, the Heavenly Court at this time has gathered all the people who have a certain identity in the God Realm. This is probably the second time the emperor has sounded the emergency bell in the past hundreds of thousands of years, calling everyone back. There is only one reason, that is, the Demon Sovereign sent a challenge book, and soon attacked the God Realm. This is probably unexpected. They are still discussing here how to separate Princess Yunhua and Demon Venerable, and how to cut off the unfavorable relationship between them. As a result, they received a letter of challenge from Demon Venerable. The Emperor of Heaven sent a letter of challenge to everyone, so that everyone was clear about this matter. "If you have any comments, let''s talk about it." "Since the Demon Lord has sent someone to send a challenge book, then my God Realm must fight, otherwise he thought my God Realm was afraid of him." "Yes, challenge. Millions of years ago, my God Realm could beat the Demon Race back, and even let the Demon Ancestor fall, so there is no need to bear it this time." Everyone¡¯s opinion, of course, is to fight. Originally, they had a lot of grievances against the Demon Realm. Later, the Demon Lord deceived the only princess in the God Realm, and now they arrogantly sent a challenge book. Who can bear it? "Eight thousand years ago, when I waited for a few people to join forces, I could easily beat him back and force him to the Devil''s Platform. Now only 8,000 years have passed. After the emperor is not required, we can also beat him back. Let him not dare to act rashly in 100,000 years." "Yes, we haven''t tried his abilities. We were able to do it last time, but of course we can do it this time." "Let me say, let''s just take advantage of this time and destroy the entire demon world." Because Ye Jinghan obviously suffered a loss in the battle eight thousand years ago, the people of the gods did not take it too seriously this time. Many people are even a little bit eager, wanting to annihilate the entire demons in one fell swoop. Emperor Beichen twisted his eyebrows and meditated: "I don''t think this thing is that simple." Just now, a veteran came back and told him that the Demon Venerable now suddenly became very powerful, which was fundamentally different from eight thousand years ago. "Your Majesty, what do you think?" The emperor looked around the crowd, and then nodded: "Well, Emperor Beichen is right. Based on my understanding of Demon Venerable, he must be able to rely on this kind of arrogant and arrogantly submitting challenge stickers. " Even Emperor Beichen repeatedly said that this battle was not easy to fight, and everyone was a little bit at a loss as to what to do. "Then can this battle be fought? How?" "Yeah, people can''t call the door, let''s hide at home like turtles?" Qionghua Shangshen, who had never said anything, suddenly intervened: "Let me say that Princess Yunhua provoked this whole thing. We should first catch her back. In this way, the Demon Lord will inevitably throw a rat and dare Chaos again." After a pause, she pointedly said: "Of course, unless the Demon Lord''s affection for Princess Yunhua is just that." The Yufeng God, standing next to her, still had anger in her eyes. She was angry because her son was vomiting blood. "Qionghua is right. As long as you find Princess Yunhua and bring her back, you may know what the devil is doing." They both know why they all want to bring Princess Yunhua back. One, probably for the daughter who was punished to go to the Far North, and one for the son who was sad and vomited blood. But from the point of view, whether their daughter was given out or their son was vomiting blood with anger, it had nothing to do with Princess Yunhua, it was their own cause. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4662： This princess is overbearing (126) Chapter 4662 This princess is overbearing (126) The only thing that Princess Yunhua did wrong was to fall in love with Mozun. Of course, it is imperative to find Princess Yunhua and bring her back. As a result, no one said anything again. Just came back to take the medicine, and the **** of Lin Yuan, who calmed the chaos in the body, walked into the hall in stride, stepped forward and said, "I would like to lead the soldiers out." Seeing this, other people also stepped forward, expressing their willingness to start the battle. Emperor Beichen glanced at his son who had entered a dead end, frowned, "The battle between gods and demons is not trivial. If you are not careful, you may repeat the same mistakes." "Don¡¯t forget that in the battle of the gods and demons millions of years ago, our God Realm also lost an ancient god, and dozens of gods and mother gods who have cultivated for millions of years, and have not fully recovered yet." If you really want to start a full-scale war again, I''m afraid this loss will not be small. He always felt that the current Demon Lord had a certain connection with the Demon Ancestor millions of years ago. Except for one with a hot temper and bloodthirsty, one with indifferent and reticent words, one with unfathomable cultivation base, and the other with a slightly lower cultivation base, all others are good. "the most important is¡­¡­" He looked around everyone, and when everyone was looking over, he reminded: ¡°The most important thing is that the demon of this generation, no matter what looks, demeanor, or aura is very similar.¡± "And a veteran of mine just came over and reported that Demon Lord''s aura is much stronger than eight thousand years ago. He said four words to me, which is unfathomable." Everyone was stunned when they heard this. However, soon everyone relaxed again. "It''s been eight thousand years, and he is the only person alive from the endless abyss, and his cultivation level has risen. This is normal, but no matter how powerful it is, it should not be possible to reach the point where it is unfathomable. !" "Yeah, this is too exaggerated." "The last time we made a shot, the saint hasn''t gotten out yet. If the saint shot, he won''t be able to resist it no matter how powerful it is!" "The saint doesn''t know when he can leave." "Yes, the princess now insists on going her own way, I am afraid that only a saint can persuade her." As everyone talked, they talked about Su Qiao¡¯s master Van Su Sage. Van Su was injured in the battle between the gods and demons millions of years ago. After so many years, he would practice in retreat from time to time, and sometimes a retreat lasts 10,000 to 20,000 years. It seems that Princess Yunhua¡¯s 20,000th birthday was last time! It''s almost 20,000 years, and it''s time to go out. The Heavenly Emperor pondered for a moment, and finally decided to make three-handed preparations. "Emperor Beichen, since the Demon Sovereign has sent the challenge book, then my God Realm still has to fight. You should reorganize the team and take half of your troops to guard by the side of Wangchuan. If you find something wrong, immediately send the letter back. Emperor Beichen immediately stepped forward and took his command: "Yes." The emperor turned to look at the **** Nan Ting who was dressed in white: "God Nan Ting, you are still responsible for going to Yunhua to help the emperor bring that unfilial girl back." Shangshen Nan Ting arched his hands: "Yes, please rest assured, I will find her as soon as possible." "As for the **** of Linyuan, go and guard your master''s Dongfu. If she leaves the customs, she will immediately notify the emperor." Lin Yuan now only wants to go to the battlefield, fight against Demon Venerable, and **** the junior sister back, but he did not expect to be sent to do such boring things. He stepped forward anxiously: "Your Majesty..." Emperor Beichen severely interrupted his words: "Lin Yuan! Obey your majesty''s orders." The Emperor looked at the young man he had always been optimistic about, and sighed helplessly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4663： This princess is overbearing (127) Chapter 4663 This princess is overbearing (127) "Lin Yuan Shenjun, this battle between the gods and demons may be related to the rise and fall of the entire God Realm. The matter of the saint going out is very important. You must notify it as soon as possible. "Yes." Lin Yuan can only take his order to retreat, but he is not reconciled, and is ready to secretly follow up in the team. As for the master, he will send someone to guard it. * Su Qiao was concentrating on cultivating, but the enchantment that Ye Jinghan set up around him suddenly vibrated. The practice was interrupted, and she had no choice but to regain her strength, got up and walked out of the cave. Looking at Gu Nanyi outside the barrier and the gray man behind her, Su Qiao was a little surprised. Ye Jinghan didn¡¯t mean that in the small world of God¡¯s Well, as long as he set up a hidden barrier, no one would find it? Why did people not only know that she was in the well of Gods and Demons, but even the cave where she practiced was found so quickly? Gu Nanyi''s eyes were red when he saw Su Qiao who was calm and relaxed. That is totally angry. She slapped the enchantment hard: "Come out, you come out for me." Su Qiao looked at it. Although the enchantment was shaking, but looking at Gu Nanyi''s anxious look, it was obvious that she had no choice but to use the enchantment. Haha, it turns out that I can¡¯t get in. "Come in if you want to come in, why should I go out?" "Who do you think you are, just ask me to go out." Su Qiao walked around the transparent enchantment, and even took out a chicken leg from the spatial artifact, looking very awkward. Gu Nanyi was so angry that she pointed at her and cursed: "You **** woman, do you have the face to eat here?" "Why can''t I eat? I eat as long as I eat. Come in if you have the ability." Su Qiao chewed on the chicken legs happily, and his mouth was maddening. "You...?" Gu Nanyi pointed at her so angry that she couldn''t speak. After a while, she put down her hand and said coldly: "Do you know, because of you, the God Realm and the Devil Realm are going to fight?" The God Realm and the Devil Realm are going to fight? Su Qiao squinted his eyes: "What do you mean?" Gu Nanyi said with a cold face: "The gods of the realm of Linyuan, father and son with millions of soldiers and generals, have assembled on the bank of the Wangchuan River, and will attack at any time. The Lord has already brought the demon army to stop." "They all thought that the Lord had captured you, and they were forcing the Lord to let others go." "Because you are alone, the battle between gods and demons millions of years ago will be repeated again, do you know? How many people will die by then, do you know?" Su Qiao frowned and threw the chicken leg. what the hell? Even if you are the daughter of the Emperor of Heaven, you don¡¯t need to be so active and enthusiastic, right? And they knew their relationship with Ye Jinghan. Even the maid was taken away. Obviously, they followed him, not because they were captured or taken into captivity. No matter what, it shouldn¡¯t be a big fight because of such a trivial matter. However, if Senior Brother Lin Yuan led the troops by himself, this still makes sense. Now even his father is involved, which shows that the realm of God is really moving. Su Qiao always feels that something is going on here. In fact, she has this feeling since she returned to the realm of the gods, restored her previous memories, and personally experienced all the differences that everyone treated her. Seeing that she was not in a hurry, Gu Nanyi started to stay in a daze, and couldn''t help but become even more angry. However, she still suppressed the anger and hatred. "What are you still struggling with? Come out and stop them, do you really want to see the turmoil of the Six Realms and the turmoil of life?" Su Qiao¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, a little displeased, and he gave Gu Nanyi angrily: ¡°You¡¯re very strange, didn¡¯t you always hope that he could defeat the God Realm and even unify the Six Realms?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 4664： This princess is overbearing (128) Chapter 4664 This princess is overbearing (128) "Now that the war between gods and demons is starting, isn''t this your favorite to see?" Gu Nanyi did not expect that her purpose was seen through at a glance, and her face was very ugly. The grey-clothed man behind her glanced at Su Qiao in the enchantment. A pair of eagle eyes revealed a sharp murderous aura, and softly reminded: "Blue Wing, time is running out, don''t talk nonsense with her, we join forces and use secret methods to force Open the barrier." Gu Nanyi hesitated. They joined forces to open the enchantment forcibly. It is indeed feasible, but it will cost a lot of money. I have to pay tens of thousands of years of cultivation base, and Flying Eagle...maybe backlash and die, at least it will lose all cultivation base. This is the barrier created by the Lord himself. Su Qiao snorted coldly: "Hmph, I know you are not at ease." Looking at Su Qiao who was arrogant and proud, Gu Nanyi''s idea of ??killing her became stronger and stronger. She took a deep look at Flying Eagle at last, and finally decided to sacrifice him. "Hands on." Flying Eagle nodded, the nails on his hands suddenly became long and sharp, and then he swiped his arm, and the dark red blood flowed like spring water. Su Qiao was stunned, and quickly jumped out a long way back. Fuck, what is this for? Self-harm? Soon, as the blood flow continued to flow down, Su Qiao discovered that there was a strange-shaped pattern at the foot of this man. Dark red blood soon filled the pattern, and the man began to mutter words, and then he and Gu Nanyi began to attack the enchantment at the same time. Fuck, this enchantment is about to end. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long before the man¡¯s face was pale and his blood was about to drain. The vibrating barrier flashed and then disappeared. "Blue Wing..." "Stay here, I will kill her." The man fell weakly to the ground, his eyes dimmed, and stretched out his hand towards Gu Nanyi. However, Gu Nanyi just glanced at him, and flew towards Su Qiao without hesitation. "It''s so ruthless." Su Qiao curled his lips and took out the golden long sword from the space. It is still easy to use. Su Qiao¡¯s current cultivation base has risen a lot more than when he just returned. Although he has not yet reached the **** king, it is not far from it. Gu Nanyi is the head of the top ten demon kings of the demon clan, and besides Ye Jinghan, she is also the demon with the highest cultivation base and the longest life, her ability is not covered. Even if Su Qiao has tried his best, he still loses steadily. * At the same time, Ye Jinghan went to the Demon Realm Abyss, took Xiao Si back, and prepared to let it accompany Su Qiao to guard it. As a result, as soon as he returned to the Demon Realm, he heard the people below report it, saying that the God Realm God Father and Son was leading him. The magical soldiers and generals of the brigade have assembled on the bank of the Wangchuan River, ready to attack the devil world. When he heard it, he instantly became annoyed. He was prepared to look at his wife''s sake and give them a bit of face. If they didn''t do anything with them, they did it first. Immediately let the people below assemble the team and rush to the border of Wang Sihe, he quickly sent Xiao Si into the well of Gods and Demon, and rushed over. The teams on both sides of the gods and demons quickly faced each other across the Wangchuan River. The smell of gunpowder was very strong, and it was very triggering, and they rushed to kill at the command. Ye Jinghan stood in the sky, standing opposite the Emperor Beichen and his son. His gaze crossed the Emperor Beichen, who was like a great enemy, and fell on the Emperor Linyuan. "Last time I saw you as her senior, and saved your life. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame the deity for doing it too hard." "Slow, wait." "Are you... the demon ancestor?" "I didn''t expect you to remember me. After so many years, I thought that your God Realm had long forgotten that I existed as a person." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4665： This princess is overbearing (129) Chapter 4665 This princess is overbearing (129) It turns out that he really is...really... When I saw him for the first time, Emperor Beichen had faintly guessed, and also faintly felt a little uneasy. Unexpectedly, this guess was confirmed now. Millions of years ago, they had thirty gods, and two ancient gods confronted him. In the end they really beat him to the devil soul and disappeared within the six realms, but the **** realm was also lost. He has become an inexperienced great god, a total of twenty-six gods. Although the war was won, the God Realm suffered a very heavy loss, and it moved the foundation of the God Realm. Even after so many years of recovery, the God Realm is still withered. If millions of years have passed, the God Realm will no longer have the glory of millions of years ago, but the Demon Ancestor has appeared again, this... "It turns out, this is what you rely on..." Before he came, Emperor Beichen had been guessing that Mozun suddenly posted a challenge post, relying on what it was. He couldn''t help but guess in this direction, but he felt it was impossible. Unexpectedly, his guess came true. This news is very bad news for the entire God Realm. Maybe, only one person can stop him. From the beginning, Emperor Beichen opposed the confrontation with the demons, especially this kind of large-scale, but the people of the gods, who have been in smooth flow these years, have long forgotten, or that they have not experienced the experience of millions of years ago. That battle, so I don¡¯t know how powerful it is. In addition, eight thousand years ago, they forced the Demon Venerable to jump off the Devil¡¯s Platform, which also gave them a thought that the Demon Venerable was nothing more than such a contempt. Now how to do? Even Emperor Beichen is a bit hard to get off. In his own heart, he absolutely did not want to continue this war, after all, the ending was so big that he could see it. Perhaps, only a saint can save the God Realm once. For a long time, the **** of Linyuan reacted, a little bit incredulous: "Father, who do you say he is?" Emperor Beichen did not answer his question at all, but instead angrily scolded: "Niezi, go back to me!" "I have already said that what is not yours is not yours. If you can''t force it to come, you don''t listen to it. Now that you have caused such a disaster, you can only apologize with death." Emperor Beichen can''t wait to tie him back right now. He regretted that when he found his son in the team halfway, he did not resolutely drive him back. "Father..." Lin Yuan was stunned. He grew up so hard that his father had never reprimanded him so severely. Emperor Beichen waved his hand backward, and asked the old subordinate to pull his son down, then turned his head and looked at Ye Jinghan again: "Magic Ancestor, before I came, I didn''t know it was you. I thought, you shouldn''t mind if I send someone to inform Your Majesty and Empress first, right?" "Oh, do you want to go back and move rescue soldiers?" "Yes, the deity will allow you to go back and move rescue soldiers." Emperor Beichen is so upright, Ye Jinghan is not disgusted, and, in his capacity, he doesn''t need to care about these little things. Because of his self-confidence, even if people from the entire God Realm came, they couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Even if Su Qiao¡¯s master came, he might not be able to beat him. In all likelihood, it would be a tie. This still had to be based on her restoration of her cultivation base millions of years ago. Emperor Beichen breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he was just taking a gamble. He bet that the demon ancestor is arrogant and proud, betting that with his identity and ability, he would not care about these little things. As a result, he won the bet. After a pause, he asked a little curiously: "Mozu, since you care about Yunhua so much, aren''t you afraid of Yunhua being angry?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4666： This princess is overbearing (130) Chapter 4666 This princess is overbearing (130) Night scene curled her lips coldly: "You provoked this battle, not my initiative, she will understand me." He stood and was beaten like a fool, and she would be even more angry then. Shenjun Linyuan, who was dragged down by a veteran, couldn¡¯t help shouting angrily when he heard this, "What do you mean by taking the initiative? Isn¡¯t you the one who quietly took her away? Isn¡¯t it you who hid her? ?" "Do you know how much you embarrassed her by doing this, and how bad her situation is? Have you thought about it for her?" "Shut up!" Emperor Beichen''s entire face sank, and he turned around and waved his hand to slap severely. "You bastard, don''t you go back and report to your majesty?" Lin Yuan Shenjun was stunned. Father has never made such a big fire at him, and he has never done anything to him. He turned his head somewhat mechanically and looked in the direction of Ye Jinghan. Is the Mozu... really so scary? Even his father, who had never been afraid of anything, was so nervous and so scared. Ye Jinghan glanced at him faintly: "Are these things related to you?" "Even if I kidnapped her, what can you do to me?" In a bad situation? If you can¡¯t stay in the God Realm, go somewhere else. As for her parents, as the masters of the gods, they can''t even protect her only daughter. They are not worthy of being her parents. For parents like this, don¡¯t worry. She, he alone is enough. "You are too selfish, you..." Linyuan Shenjun hadn''t finished speaking, but Beichen Emperor, who had been scorched with anger, silenced him, and tied his instruments. "Come on, bring me back to listen to your Majesty Hou''s comments." "Yes." The two veterans hurried forward, took away the struggling Shenjun Linyuan, and disappeared by the Wangchuan River as quickly as possible. Because they knew that the emperor only wanted to save the life of the **** of Linyuan. Night Jinghan didn''t care. Shenjun Linyuan was right. He was afraid that Su Qiao would be embarrassed, and that she would be sad if he hurts the relatives she cares about. On the other side of the same time, Su Qiao is trying to deal with Gu Nanyi. But her situation is not too good. After all, the difference in cultivation level is too far, but fortunately, her divine power is a special white, not other people¡¯s gold or silver, which is extremely lethal, especially for Gu Nanyi. For this kind of monster, it is simply a natural nemesis. Every time she touches a little, it can cause great harm to her. Su Qiao soon discovered this, and began to use her fighting skills for so many years to fight guerrilla warfare with her. You will chase me when you avoid me, and you will hide when you chase me. The two fly up and down, you come and I go, you strike, I strike, no one can do anything for a while. Although Su Qiao was a little embarrassed, he was not injured. On the contrary, Gu Nanyi, who had a higher cultivation level, was constantly attacked by Su Qiao¡¯s white divine power. The whole face also became distorted and hideous because of the pain. Su Qiao was holding the sword, standing in the air with a little breathlessness, and looked at her mockingly: "I was ugly, so it''s even uglier." "Damn bitch, I must kill you today." Gu Nanyi was mad. She originally thought that as long as she opened the enchantment, she could easily kill this woman, but she didn''t expect it to be herself in the end. I don¡¯t know why this woman¡¯s divine power is so weird, even if it is stained with skin, it can burn a hole in her body, and it hurts very much. It is the kind of pain that seems to directly burn the soul. "Come, come, I''m here, waiting for you to kill." Su Qiao provoked, and hurriedly took a sigh of relief, running the supernatural power of physical strength. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4667： This princess is overbearing (131) Chapter 4667 This princess is overbearing (131) This woman deserves to be an old monster who has lived for so long, she is really amazing. It would be really miserable if I didn¡¯t have his own white divine power. Maybe it¡¯s me who is anxious now. "You..." Gu Nanyi was about to speak when a crisp young voice suddenly rammed in. "Qiaoer, what''s the situation?" Is this sound a little familiar? Su Qiao followed the voice and looked out. I found a brown-black beast about half-waist height walking towards her gracefully, with two beautiful ivory white corners on top of her head, and a pair of big red eyes, but it was not the fierceness unique to beasts. On the contrary, Like a red cat''s eye, it shone with innocent light. "Little Four?" Although the body is taller and stronger, and the voice has changed from a child to a teenager''s voice, but the breath is very familiar, Su Qiao can still see it at a glance. "It''s me, you wouldn''t even recognize me, would you?" Xiao Si ran happily to Su Qiao''s side and rubbed her head against her. Su Qiao touched its head and asked curiously: "Why have you become so big?" It didn¡¯t take long, it seemed to be only about a month? Is this taking hormones? "I¡­¡­" Xiao Si''s eyes reddened, as he was about to tell his grievances, Ye Jinghan was cruel, and Su Qiao immediately covered his big mouth. "Don''t talk about it, take me back to the realm of the gods, I''m in a hurry." Xiao Si raised her head and glanced at the opposite Gu Nanyi: "Don''t you kill her?" "No hurry." Gu Nanyi, she will always get rid of her, but it''s not the time yet. And this woman is very powerful, she has to do some preparations. Xiao Si immediately understood that she was really in a hurry. Gu Nanyi was about to do it again, and even this little thing was killed together, Xiao Si had already used the power of space to take Su Qiao into the space. And it brought Su Qiao back to her Yunhua Palace very accurately. "Awesome, my junior." Su Qiao didn''t expect it would be so smooth this time, and she fell to the ground smoothly, without falling into the mud. The little four wagged his tail happily, and slapped his chin triumphantly: "That is, don''t look at me now I am almost of adulthood." "Are you coming of age?" Su Qiao looked at it up and down. Not short, but it should be a long way from adulthood. Besides, its voice doesn¡¯t look like an adult. is at most the twelve or thirteen-year-old appearance of a human being. "This one¡­¡­" As for her own body, Xiao Si is actually a bit confused. "I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve grown up like this. Look, am I very prestigious now?" Su Qiao vigorously patted its solid back: "Well, not only is it very majestic, but also very fanciful. It has the momentum of the king of space." Fourth is finally happy. After being happy, I remembered the sad journey of just driving into the Demon Realm. "Qiaoer, you don''t know, the fellow of the big devil is really bad, he took me directly to the devil''s domain, and then casually threw me into a snake cave with a lot of weird snakes and left, even the magic weapon No one left for me." "How could he treat you this way?" Su Qiao didn''t expect that what Ye Jinghan said, let Xiao Si go to the Demon Realm to absorb the magic energy, practice experience, and throw it directly into the snake cave. The guy behaved very calmly after he came back, and she thought he had arranged it well. "Hmm." Xiaosi nodded grievously. is still a child. Su Qiao looked at it, feeling a little unbearable, and quickly touched its head comfortingly: "I''ll wait for me to finish my work later, and I will pick him up for you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4668： This princess is overbearing (132) Chapter 4668 This princess is overbearing (132) "But now, the God Realm and the Devil Realm are going to fight, and I have limited time, so I have to act quickly." The God Realm and the Demon Realm are about to fight? Xiaosi quickly reacted and shouted: "Ah? Isn''t it just that your parents are about to fight with your man?" "It''s almost what it means. If I don''t act anymore, I''m afraid my master will go out and participate." Her master has been in retreat for almost 20,000 years, and it is almost time to leave. Millions of years ago, the master was injured, but Ye Jinghan was beaten by Ye Jinghan. This time he left the customs, knowing that he made a comeback, he would definitely make a move. At that time, I am afraid that no matter how great she is, she can''t stop it. The small fourth blinked: "Will it be three to one by then? Shall we help the big devil?" Originally wanted to find Ye Jinghan''s revenge, the little fourth immediately rebelled. He felt that he was too pitiful to be beaten by his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. He had to be beaten by his wife''s master. The most important thing is that he will definitely not dare to kill because of his identity. Isn¡¯t it all just for getting beaten? Moreover, the fight was worthless, no revenge. "The question is, can I help him? How can I help him?" Can''t she fight her life to persuade them! If they can listen to persuasion, how can they fight? Su Qiao is now in a dilemma. "Then what are we going to do now?" Xiao Si also didn''t know what to do. "Go to my master''s palace, after thinking about it, I feel that in the entire God Realm, probably only her secret room has the answer I want." Su Qiao had already begun to ponder this matter when Gu Nanyi came to the door. The reason why she did not go to the battlefield the first time, but returned to the God Realm, was that she was very interested in what the people in the God Realm had concealed from her. Solved it easily. Second, even if she went to the battlefield, she didn''t know what to do. The people in the God Realm are very stubborn. Even if she can persuade Ye Jinghan to tell him not to take action, the God Realm will not give up. She can¡¯t just watch Ye Jinghan get beaten, right? So, simply, she didn''t try to persuade her, and returned to the realm of God, taking this opportunity to figure out her own affairs. "Then let''s go quickly!" Su Qiao had habitually wanted to pick it up, but found that it was too big. In the end, she explained the direction. Xiao Si used the power of space to teleport her several times, and then successfully entered her master¡¯s basement chamber. Fortunately, her master did not practice here, but instead hacked another remote mansion with strong magical power to practice. Otherwise, with such a big movement between her and Xiao Si, it is estimated that she would have been discovered long ago. The basement chamber is very big, the size of the palace above. Su Qiao walked into one room and searched for a while, then came out and walked into another. But never found what she was looking for. Following her, her head was about to turn dizzy: "What are you looking for?" "I don''t know either." Su Qiao absently shook his head while observing the various furnishings around him. "Huh?" She doesn''t even know what she is looking for? Little Four is about to be defeated by her. Su Qiao is also very helpless. What is the great event of the battle between gods and demons? Millions of years ago, the God Realm and the Demon Realm fought a battle, and both sides suffered heavy losses. Since then, the two sides signed a truce agreement. After hundreds of millions of years, no matter how big the matter is, no matter how great the contradiction between the two sides is, they will eventually It ends soon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4669： This princess is overbearing (133) Chapter 4669 This princess is overbearing (133) Now it is for her alone, so invigorating the people, the entire God Realm is facing the Demon Realm, and it means that the fish is dead and the net is broken. This is definitely not caused by a small **** in her area, and there must be some quirks. Turned the whole underground secret room upside down. Just when Su Qiao was discouraged and thought that his sixth sense was wrong this time, Xiao Si accidentally touched the jade pillow on the jade bed, but only heard a bang. A certain wall slowly slid to both sides. It turns out that this smaller one is obviously a secret room for cultivating when you¡¯re tired, and there is also a small secret room. Su Qiao hurriedly walked over, not afraid of any traps or arrows, so he rushed in. In the small secret room, except for the jade platform in the middle, and a white stone the size of two fists on the jade platform, it was empty and there was nothing. However, as soon as Su Qiao entered the secret room, he was already attracted by the colored stones on the table. Suddenly, her heart beats extremely fast, her breathing was a bit short, and there was nothing in her eyes except that beautiful colorful stone. "What kind of stone is this? Why is it so beautiful?" Xiao Si circled the Yutai twice, looking curiously. Suddenly, the stone began to shine. Slowly, the seven colors began to light up one after another, and finally it was extremely dazzling. The beauty was beyond words. "Qiaoer, look, it''s still flooded, the big devil here will definitely like..." The little four words were not finished, the colorful stone suddenly bounced and flew towards Su Qiao at a very fast speed. It seemed that there was a transparent barrier in the middle, but it violently smashed through this layer of barrier and slammed directly into Su Qiao very happily. "Ah, run away!" Little Four rushed forward in a hurry. Su Qiao looked at the stone that slammed into his left chest, but did not hide. She has a feeling that it won¡¯t hurt herself at all. Because... it originally belongs to her, to be precise, it is a part of her body. Sure enough, when the colorful stone hit her left chest, it instantly turned into a ball of colorful light and melted into her heart. Soon, a powerful ability began to spread from the chest to the limbs. The skin of Su Qiao''s whole body, including face and eyes, began to sparkle with all kinds of dazzling light. She is like a colorful stone shining beautifully. Immediately afterwards, her appearance began to change, and finally turned into a colorful stone. Fourth was staring at it. How is this going? Qiaoer? What about its host? What about its owner? "Woo woo... Why did you get inside the diamond head? No, why did the stone get into your body? No, why did you become a colorful egg?" Xiaosi wandered around the big oval egg, and was so anxious to cry like a child. This situation scared it. It has grown so big and has experienced a lot. I have never seen such a person turned into a stone. "Don''t bother me, I''m trying to change it back." The colorful stone shook, shaking off his paws. Xiao Si was taken aback and sat down on the ground. "Also... can it be changed back?" "You are stupid, you can change the past, of course you can change back." Su Qiao did not expect that she would turn into a colorful stone in the end, and she was shocked at first, but after receiving the energy in that little colorful stone and the various memories inside, she probably I know what''s going on. That little colorful stone is really part of her body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4670： This princess is overbearing (134) Chapter 4670 This princess is overbearing (134) She is not the daughter of the emperor and queen at all, her real body is a colorful divine stone. This whole thing must start from a long, long time ago. At the beginning of the Chaos, the ancestors opened the sky and the earth, and finally died of exhaustion, and all parts of the body turned into all things in the world. And Su Qiao, it was made by one of the bones of the ancestor and a drop of blood. She is probably the oldest **** in the world except for the ancestor and the mother of her master Earth. is also the only righteous **** who was born and grew up when the chaos first opened. And her real body is a colorful stone made of a bone and blood of the ancestor, also called the chaos sacred stone. The most important thing is that her stone is still very useful. When Jiuzhongtian was built, the prototype of the Tiangong was built using part of her real body, and the core cornerstone of Jiuzhongtian was also her real body. In addition, her stone is almost like a brick, where it needs to be moved, it can be used to build Jiuzhong, it can be used to consolidate the core cornerstone, and a hole is broken in the sky, and it can still be used for her. . is really practical. There are 10,000 MMPs in my heart to give them, and I want to greet their 18th generation ancestors. As for what is the core cornerstone? is actually equivalent to the core stone of the earth, which is the inner core of the earth. The reason why the God Realm has always been so stable is because every 100,000 years, she will use the body that she has cultivated for 100,000 years to transform into a real body, using most of it to fill the God Realm stone, and the remaining small part will be combined with her. The memory of the''first life'' is fused into the colorful stone in this secret room. To make it clear, she worked hard for one hundred thousand years, and then learned to sacrifice herself as a human being and use her body to reinforce the core of the gods. And these so-called gods living in the realm of the gods not only live in her body, but can also absorb the divine power accumulated by her 100,000 years of hard work. Now, she wants to run, and she still runs to the territory of hostile forces like the Demon World, which is equivalent to moving their foundation and moving their cheese. "It turns out that I''m just a patch, the kind of patchwork, to put it better, it is a core, similar to the core of the earth." It is no wonder that she will be raised by the mother god, and let her worship her as a teacher. Isn¡¯t the mother goddess refining stones to replenish the sky? It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t seem to use her to make up for the sky. Su Qiao cleared some memories while looking for a way to change back, and finally found her. Su Qiao breathed a sigh of relief when a colorful oval-shaped egg-like stone turned back into a human shape. Although the real body is a rock, she is still more accustomed to the human body. After Su Qiao told Xiao Si of his strange origin, Xiao Si almost dropped his jaw in shock. It¡¯s true body is a black-and-white monster. I didn¡¯t expect its host to be even more powerful. It turned out to be a stone. Moreover, this stone is particularly great and durable. It has been used time and time again, just like cutting leeks, cut one after another. can be really miserable! ¡¾You are wrong, you are just a consumable to replenish the Earth¡¯s core consumption, which is consumed once every 100,000 years, and it is free of charge. You are the Virgin Mary. ¡¿ "..." She''s already miserable enough, can you stop saying that poking her heart? Xiao Si stared at her forehead suddenly and shouted: [Joe, there is a beautiful golden mark on your forehead, which is still flickering. ¡¿ "Have it?" Su Qiao touched his forehead reflexively. Thinking about it, and with a flick of his hand, a water mirror appeared in the air. She lowered her head slightly and took a photo. On the top of the forehead, in the middle of the brow, there is indeed a strangely shaped golden seal. just flashes and flashes, a bit indistinct. "It''s really there." If it doesn¡¯t flash, it¡¯s fine. As soon as the thought of ?? passed, the mark on the forehead no longer flickered. Su Qiao finally saw its shape clearly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4671： This princess is overbearing (135) Chapter 4671 This princess is overbearing (135) Long, small, a bit like a golden sparkle. The little four stared at it curiously and slammed: [What is this? ¡¿ Su Qiao had already roughly sorted out his previous memories when he became the real body just now. Although the memory is too complicated and many things are not too clear, but this kind of thing is still known. "This is the seal of the gods. Only gods who have a complete godhead and position are qualified to have it." And she has now reached the graduation level one step at a time. She has made a big leap from the **** king level to become the ancient righteous god, and her status and cultivation are far above the god. Although it suddenly became a stone, it was a bit crazy and scary, but the result was still pretty good. is also enough to make up for the shock just now. [It turns out that this is the seal of the gods. Those who are on the foreheads of the gods in the God Realm should also be the seals of the gods. Then they also have the godhead? ¡¿ "There should be all of them at this level." Su Qiao has too many memories, too complicated, and can only answer roughly. "Go, let''s fight." Before he came back, Su Qiao had a hunch that he would definitely gain something, and the next thing would be solved. Sure enough, her sixth sense has never deceived her. "Okay, let''s fight." When Xiao Si was in the Demon Abyss every day and night, he was fighting with various monsters and plants. This suddenly became idle, and he was really uncomfortable. Hearing a fight, is particularly active. This time Su Qiao didn''t want Xiao Si to use the power of space to send it. She closed her eyes and thought about it, and soon she knew how to do it. It¡¯s just that, because I just operated it, I was a bit rusty. I tried a few times but I went in the wrong direction, and finally I didn¡¯t know where I was. It was dark there, like a cave or something. Well, she admits that she is too confident and is now lost. When Su Qiao and Xiao Si returned to the God Realm, on the other side, he sensed that there was a problem with the enchantment he had set up. Ye Jinghan didn''t care that the war was about to break out, and immediately rushed to the God and Demon Well. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still a bit late. Su Qiao and Xiao Si have already left, and Gu Nanyi has already left with the fainted flying eagle, and all traces on the ground have been swept away, as if they had never been in the future. "Where are people?" I searched the vicinity of the cave, even the small secret realm of God and Demon Well, but did not see Su Qiao, so angry that Ye Jinghan almost destroyed the whole small secret realm. He went to the God Realm angrily, but still did not feel Su Qiao''s soul fluctuations, and instead rushed back to the Demon Realm, searching the entire Demon Palace and the Devil Realm, but still did not feel Su Qiao''s soul fluctuations. The battlefield at this time, because of his sudden departure, the people of the God Realm and the Devil Realm were all confused. Isn''t ?? about to fight? Why did people run away when the fight was about to start? And this time, no one was seen for a whole day. Some people in the God Realm are proud. "Could it be that you are afraid of death, so you dare not fight?" "Hahaha, I probably hid for fear of death." "It is estimated that, otherwise, how could someone suddenly leave him behind and run away in such a knotty eyes?" "This is too daring. I don''t even care about my own people. I am embarrassed to be a demon." "Yes, I don''t know what our princess looks at him, is it because he is timid? No one can be found everywhere, the night scene is cold like an annoyed lion, aggressive, full of anger, and returned to the battlefield. I just heard these people''s mouth being blind BB, so angry that he waved his hand, and instantly killed these people. Originally, he looked at her face, and was afraid that she would be embarrassed, so he didn''t intend to do it easily, but her disappearance annoyed him and made him uncontrollably destroy everyone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4672： This princess is overbearing (136) Chapter 4672 This princess is overbearing (136) Ye Jinghan was shrouded in bloodthirsty blood, standing in the sky above Wangchuan River, staring at people on the side of God Realm with a gloomy face. His eyes slid over several gods, as well as the heavenly queen and queen who hurriedly rushed over, and finally fell on Linyuan Shenjun with murderous aura. "Whoever takes her away, it is best to hand it over immediately, otherwise, everyone present today will die!" He looked around, even turned his head and swept across the Nine Demon Lords of the Demon Realm, and repeated in a deep voice: "It''s everyone! There will be no one who can leave alive." Everyone was shocked. Not only the people of the gods, but also the people of the devil. "He... is he crazy?" Isn¡¯t there one person who left alive, including their demons? The people of the devil have the same thoughts in their hearts. They feel that their esteem is really crazy. For a woman, even the people of the demon world have to slaughter. On the side of the God Realm, the gods looked towards Nan Ting God, who had finally arrived after hearing the news of the demon ancestor¡¯s reincarnation. Nan Ting Shangshen shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Don''t look at me, I didn''t find her at all. I searched all over the six worlds, but I couldn''t find her." This Demon Venerable, no, the Demon Ancestor is indeed the Demon Ancestor, and the Tibetans have all hidden outside the Six Realms. If it weren¡¯t for the sudden news that Emperor Beichen had confirmed that the current Demon Venerable was the Demon Ancestor millions of years ago, he would almost go to the Lost Lands, as well as the Infinite Abyss and Demon¡¯s Abyss. found. "Since no one is willing to hand it over, then you all go to die!" Ye Jinghan didn''t have much patience. Now Su Qiao is gone, and he can''t suppress the anger and hostility in his heart. He looked around and saw that no one came forward. The thick black mist is like a terrifying black hole, carrying a terrifying dark energy that destroys the world and begins to expand towards the surroundings. "Let¡¯s start with the people of your gods." "Eight thousand years ago, you drew her seven or seventy-nine lashes and exiled her to a sinister place like the Lost Lands. The deity will seek this justice for her today!" Upon receiving the news from Emperor Beichen, the emperor who came in a hurry just heard this. He was angry and anxious, and said angrily: "Mozun, Yunhua is a person from my **** realm, and the emperor''s daughter, what are you? Identity? Why do you need to ask for justice?" The night scene gave a cold laugh, her dark purple eyes were arrogant and mocking: "The deity is her husband and the father of her child. Is this enough?" "Although you are her parents, but you can''t even protect your children, are you worthy to be her parents?" Eight thousand years ago, no matter how people in the God Realm dealt with him, he had no complaints. After all, it was an antagonistic relationship and an enemy, but Su Qiao was different. She is a princess of the God Realm, a person from the God Realm, and she is just a little girl who is only 30,000 years old and just recently grown up, but they are so serious about her, he can''t swallow this breath. Tiandi and Tianhou''s faces are not very good, Tianhou has a little guilt in his eyes, but Tiandi is more angry after being accused. "We are not unable to protect our own children. We are in charge of the heavenly court of the God Realm. We must be fair and just. If we do wrong or violate the rules of heaven, we should be punished. This is a rule, and no one can overstep it." The night scene was cold and snorted: "Huh, the Emperor and Queen who can''t even protect her own children, what''s the point of being this thing?" If you can''t protect the people you want to protect, and you can''t do whatever you want, power status is completely meaningless in his opinion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4673： This princess is overbearing (137) Chapter 4673 This princess is overbearing (137) "Well, the deity will not talk nonsense with you. Since you refuse to hand over people, then no wonder the deity does not save you face." The Heavenly Emperor sighed, his eyes were solemn and discouraged. ¡®It seems that this battle is inevitable. ¡¯ The tragedy of millions of years ago will be repeated again, but I don¡¯t know how many people will be left in the God Realm this time. Maybe, this time will be more tragic than the last time! After all, the gap between the two sides this time was much larger than it was hundreds of millions of years ago, and the Demon Venerable came with a heart of revenge. At this time, he was even more angry because of Yunhua''s disappearance. "Prepare for battle!" Emperor Beichen looked solemn and waved his long sword, ready to fight at any time. The gods also probably understood their situation. Perhaps after today, the gods will no longer exist, and all of them have become nervous, and they have taken out their most powerful magic weapons, ready to fight to the death! The generals below ?? were so nervous that they stopped breathing, their eyes watched the direction of the demon venerable, and they didn''t dare to blink at all. The demon army cheered loudly, ready to rush to fight with the people of the gods. "Wait a minute!" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the horizon, and then, a rushing figure imprinted in everyone''s eyes. He has long black hair and is dressed in a colorful fairy skirt. The skirt is flying in the air with the wind. The whole person is so beautiful. The tense and hot scene suddenly became silent. The people who were about to raise their feet and rush forward, or who were about to swing their swords, stopped and all looked up at the sky. Su Qiao flew directly to the man who was exuding a thick black mist, took a few breaths, and said angrily: "I haven''t arrived yet, what are you anxious about?" If she comes a little more, will he start the fight? Say yes, practice together, and wait until no one can beat him before coming out. As a result, this guy is not keeping his promises at all. "Yunhua?" "Princess?" The gods on this side of the God Realm were stunned when they saw her. However, because of her arrival, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Yunhua, you child, where did you go these days?" Tian Hau flew to the front and asked anxiously. Su Qiao was about to turn his head to answer, when a big hand smashed his head over, "Where have you been?" "Isn''t it for you to stay in the barrier and practice? How can you run around? Do you know how anxious I can''t find you?" This time, he finally felt the anxiety and fear that he felt when he hadn¡¯t heard from her eight thousand years ago. When she was nowhere to be found, his mind kept drifting past her being beaten up with blood, and his mind was full of her being bullied in places he didn''t know. , Was chased and killed. For a moment, he even wanted to destroy the entire world, the gods and the devil, the six worlds, let them all go to hell! Su Qiao looked at the man who was still irritating black out, and stared at him with a bad face: "You don''t think I ran away?" Ye Jinghan''s eyes flashed vaguely: "Nothing, I am worried that you will be taken away by someone." "Isn''t it to blame you?" It''s okay that he doesn''t mention it, and when he mentions Su Joe, his stomach is full of fire. "You said that when I was cultivating in the small secret realm of the Gods and Demon Wells, no one would find out. You also said that no one can open the enchantment you set up. What happened?" As a result, people not only knew that she was hiding in the secret realm of the God and Demon Well, they even knew how to open the enchantment. Although the method was a little bit shameful and the sacrifice was a little bit bigger, they did open it up in the end. Ye Jinghan instantly sank his face, full of murderous aura: "Who broke the barrier?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4674： This princess is overbearing (138) Chapter 4674 This princess is overbearing (138) He thought that she broke it herself. The barrier he set up could be easily destroyed from the inside, but it is almost impossible from the outside, at least it is impossible for ordinary people to break it. Su Qiao gave him an angry look, and said with a cold face: "The barrier was broken by Gu Nanyi with a man in gray. I even had a fierce fight with her, and in the end the little four came. I was able to get out, otherwise, you may not be able to see me now." "Damn, why did I forget this woman?" Ye Jinghan was a little upset. He thought that after this last warning, Gu Nanyi would no longer dare to show up in front of her. He didn''t expect that not only did she not leave the magic city, she was still playing her idea. In the entire Demon Realm, the longest seniority, except for him, is this woman. The enchantment he set up, she can still open it by using some insidious secret methods. "I said long ago that this woman should be dealt with. You don''t listen, you can''t listen to you anymore." Last time he wanted to abolish that woman''s cultivation base, and then threw her into the abyss of the Demon Realm, but she was stopped by her. Su Qiao was a little unhappy, and she folded her hips, looking very uncomfortable: "What do you mean? Your own barrier is not strong enough, and now you blame me? I keep her, and naturally it is useful to keep her. ." Ye Jinghan immediately realized that she had said something wrong, and quickly grabbed her hand to please her, and coaxed in a good voice, "I didn''t blame you, I''m afraid you will be soft-hearted and leave yourself behind. Finally got hurt." "I blamed me for everything this time. I didn''t think about it well that made you so shocked. Fortunately, you were not injured. Otherwise, I would definitely be ashamed." "Huh." This is pretty much the same. Seeing his good attitude, Su Qiao decided to forgive him. In fact, in dealing with the matter of Gu Nanyi, he has always supported a complete solution, so that she can never turn over again. She is worried about finding out the truth, so as not to hinder her practice, so she has been dragging it all the time. solve. So, he can¡¯t be blamed for this. Ye Jinghan saw her expression eased, and knew that she would not pursue it anymore, and immediately asked about other things, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come to me after you left? Where did you go?¡± Su Qiao turned to look at the people in the Eye God Realm, her eyes flashed, and her eyes dropped. "I went back to the God Realm to do something." And it was not a trivial matter. If people from the God Realm had all come to this Wangchuan River, she had made such a big disturbance, she should have been discovered long ago! "But I have been to the God Realm, and you are not there at all." Ye Jinghan noticed her strangeness, and frowned slightly: "When you went, I guessed it would have been out." Thinking of his subsequent series of **** operations, Su Qiao himself was a little embarrassed. She humiliated and coughed twice and explained softly, "Ahem, because the operation is not very proficient, I got the wrong direction several times when I walked through the space, and finally I didn''t know where I teleported to. Wu Qi was so dark, and he was attacked by someone, and finally came out with Xiao Si." The amount of information is a bit large, and the night Jinghan who has calmed down at this time has already felt the change in her body. He is very sure that what happened during the time she returned to the gods. However, he only cares about one thing now, and his purple eyes are full of anger: "Who is it? Has anyone caught it?" "I''ll talk about this later." People are certainly caught. Her cultivation level is so high now, and there is a wolf-like little fourth who is helping, if she can''t catch people anymore, it''s really useless. However, this matter is not important, the most important thing is the immediate matter. Su Qiao glanced at the demon army behind him, then turned to look at the gods army on the other side of the river, a little confused. "Why did you call up so eagerly? Didn''t we just say it, wait until the training goes up?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4675： This princess is overbearing (139) Chapter 4675 This princess is overbearing (139) "It''s not that I want to fight, but they want to fight." Ye Jinghan really felt a bit wronged. Why didn¡¯t she question the people over there, she questioned herself as soon as she came up? It is said that the daughter who was married, and the splashed water, why did she turn everything towards her natal family? Su Qiao was stunned. "What do you mean?" Isn''t the demon world provoking this battle first? Is it impossible, as Gu Nanyi said, it was because of his own reasons that the God Realm provoked this war? Su Qiao turned his head reflexively, looking at the gods of the gods standing on the other side of the river, his eyes finally fell on Senior Brother Lin Yuan. Is he still obsessed with it? Can you understand human words? After the day, I saw the two of them finally finished speaking, and took a step forward: "Yunhua." Su Qiao was a bit embarrassed. She has been here for so long, and she hasn''t greeted them yet, is it a bit too much? "Ahem, that father, mother, uncle Nan Ting, you...you are all here." Shangshen Nan Ting couldn¡¯t help but laughed: ¡°We¡¯ve been here long ago. It¡¯s probably only him in your eyes, so you can¡¯t see so many of us here.¡± Su Qiao was a bit embarrassed at first, and now his face blushed. In front of so many people, Uncle Nan Ting is too shameless. She pushed Ye Jinghan away to stop her, and flew in front of them: "Uncle Nan Ting, what are you talking about, I don''t think he is too angry to let him calm down, don''t be arrogant?" If there is a fight, she doesn''t know which side to help. It will be herself who will be embarrassed then. So, she thinks it is necessary to stop this war for the first time. "Can''t you just sit down and discuss what is going on? It must be so irritable, and in the end it will hurt both sides, how bad it is." "Look, it''s so blue this day, how nice the scenery is, everyone happily, isn''t it okay to live peacefully?" I''m going to beat you to death, isn''t it okay to find something to do? "If it really doesn''t work together, it''s a big deal, everyone has their own separates, and they are irrelevant. Is it necessary to engage in such a big battle? What a big deal, you have to shout and kill desperately." Su Qiao still hopes that this battle can not be fought without fighting. The most important thing is that there are still some people who treat her well in the God Realm. For example, the queen, such as Uncle Nan Ting, such as her master who talks very little and is still practicing in retreat. Although I don¡¯t know if they are because of that guilt or other reasons, they do treat her well on weekdays. This is also the reason why she could walk sideways in the Six Realms before. Even if she provokes a big deal, there will always be someone who will clean up her mess and clean up the aftermath for her. Afterwards, the thunder is loud, the rain is small, and the act is over. She has never been severely punished, except for eight. Thousands of years ago. In fact, the punishment eight thousand years ago is already considered light. If you change someone else to fall in love with the demons, you will be taken away from the gods and demoted to a mortal, and you will never be able to return to the gods forever. "..." When the surrounding gods heard her, they were speechless. Isn¡¯t it all because of you? You who don¡¯t love you are just fond of an enemy, and you are still the great demon of the demon ancestor who almost broke the gods hundreds of millions of years ago. The **** Nan Ting looked contemplative, and stepped forward and asked: "Mozun, you just said that it is not you who want to fight, but we want to fight. What does this mean? Others also thought of this, and they were all suspicious. "Yes, didn''t you send this war post to God Realm? Why did we take the initiative to choose?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4676： This princess is overbearing (140) Chapter 4676 This princess is overbearing (140) There are still war posts? Su Qiao looked at Ye Jinghan very unexpectedly. "What war post?" Ye Jinghan twisted her eyebrows slightly, her purple eyes filled with doubts, but she did not hesitate: "The deity has never been sent by someone." Lin Yuan Shenjun snorted coldly, and there was a bit of mockery between his eyebrows: "Isn''t it the war sticker you sent here?" Ye Jinghan glanced at him disdainfully: "Heh, the deity wants to fight, do I need to send any war posts?" "Emperor Beichen, did the deity give this thing to the God Realm hundreds of millions of years ago?" Emperor Beichen has always felt that this matter is weird. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "It''s not true." "Then who sent this war post?" The people in the God Realm are all confused. Look at me, I look at you, and for a while, I don¡¯t know who is doing the trick. "Junior Sister, do you really want to be with him?" God Lord Lin Yuan''s mind was not on the battle post, but always on Su Qiao. Seeing her standing next to the demon lord, she still refused to come to the gods, as if she belonged to two camps with him, and she was very anxious. Su Qiao was a little speechless. How come this time, he came to ask her such silly questions? Isn¡¯t her performance not obvious enough? Even if she had passed Wangchuanhe, she never stood in the ranks of the God Realm, and she had already explained her attitude. It is impossible for her to leave Ye Jinghan alone, let alone confront him. "Junior sister, he is a demon, you are a god, you can''t be together, why don''t you understand?" Looking at the younger sister who took care of her growing up, but now she treats herself like a stranger, God Lord Linyuan becomes more and more anxious. Probably the people in the God Realm had similar ideas to him, so they didn''t interrupt, but watched silently. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t know how to deal with this matter for a while because of the change in the status of the Demon Lord. Now someone asks this question, of course they are just watching the change. Su Qiao was a little impatient with his reluctance: "Brother, it''s you who don''t understand. In this world, who stipulated that the gods and demons can''t be together?" What she said was also for everyone, especially those in the relatively fixed God Realm. "The only thing that can prevent us from being together is lack of emotion." Su Qiao''s gaze fell on the **** of Linyuan, meaningfully said: "If there is no emotion, it means that no matter how much you say and do, it is useless." "Also, don''t say as if you are all for me, don''t you just want the emperor of the day?" "You want power and power, and you want the emperor of the day, so you can fight for it. The country you lay down can be regarded as a country. If you rely on a woman, what is it? At most, it is a dowry. Su Qiao used to be innocent and didn''t think much, but after experiencing the experience of the small world, she saw more human nature, and at the same time she understood a lot, and saw people more accurately than before. Senior brother Lin Yuan, he has taken care of her since he was a child, but he is not a person who satisfies the status quo. On the contrary, he has great ambitions. Lin Yuan frowned slightly when he heard the words, but he did not deny it. Instead, his eyes were open and honest: "Junior sister, you misunderstood me. My feelings for you are not mixed with any other factors. I want to be with you just because I am happy with you." "You don''t know, I have put you in my heart since the first time I saw you with the master, and I have been guarding you carefully, afraid that if you are too young, you will be scared when you say it. I dare not show the slightest thoughts in my heart." "I was thinking that when you are older and more mature, I will tell you all this, but I didn''t expect..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4677： This princess is overbearing (141) Chapter 4677 This princess is overbearing (141) Lin Yuan Shenjun''s sight passed over Ye Jinghan''s body, and once again fell on Su Qiao''s body. "I regret that I didn''t tell you my thoughts earlier, and I also regret that I just focused on practicing and didn''t accompany you to play everywhere, so you won''t meet other men, let alone be snatched away by others. " With everything about him, Su Qiao didn¡¯t want to know anything. Her expression is very firm: "I thank you for your continued care, but I can tell you very clearly that even without him, it is impossible for me to tell you." In fact, it was because he was really good to her before, even after those things happened later, she made her feel resentful towards him, but compared to Yuyao, he really has nothing to do with her, so Su Qiao has always been Be polite to him, even if he is really annoying. Shenjun Linyuan looked sad: "Junior sister, don¡¯t you really feel anything for me after we have been together for so many years? Even for a moment..." In fact, when things have developed to this point, Lin Yuan already knows that he has no chance, but he is unwilling. is like, he is carefully caring for the grown-up flower, and one is accidentally picked off halfway by others. How can he easily let it go? Such things, Su Qiao has never been muddled, and it is not good for each other, so she is not at all embarrassed, and shook her head very simply: "No." "To put it bluntly, if I feel about you, do I have to wait until now? Will there be other men?" Lin Yuan Shenjun really couldn¡¯t figure it out. He didn''t understand what he was so bad about. In terms of time to get along, he and his junior sister have known each other for almost 40,000 years. As far as all aspects of his conditions are concerned, he thinks he is not bad. "Why can''t you accept me? Haven''t we gotten along well for so many years?" Before the Demon Lord appeared, they had always got along well. He was slowly waiting for her to grow up, and every time she got into trouble, she would always ask him for help. And he, although he behaves very angry and helpless every time, but in the end, he will silently help her to clean up the mess and clean up the mess. And all of this, since she secretly went out to play, and after meeting the Demon Lord, everything changed. She would no longer be the first to think of him when she had something to do. When she needed help, she would no longer be the first to look for him. She suddenly excluded herself from her world. At first, he thought that she always ran to the demon world and secretly ran out to play, because she was greedy and playful. Unexpectedly, she met a man in the demon world who tempted her. The more Lin Yuan thought about it, the less reconciled he became. The more he thought about it, the colder the eyes when he looked at Demon Venerable, "Is he really that good?" Good enough that she could leave him as an older brother without hesitation, and good enough to stand against the entire God Realm for this man. Ye Jinghan glanced at him contemptuously, and held Su Qiao''s shoulder triumphantly: "This deity is so good." Su Qiao gave him a speechless glance, and pushed him away with an elbow: "You stay here for now, let me finish it all at once." "Oh." Night Scenery coldly rubbed his ribs and stepped aside obediently. Su Qiao wanted to roll his eyes. How much strength did she use, is she not sure about it herself? Moreover, his body is comparable to copper skin and iron bone. It hurts if he can poke like this, then it is really a ghost. However, it¡¯s not the time to talk about this, Su Qiao looked at Senior Brother Lin Yuan very seriously: ¡°Don¡¯t have any delusions. We will never be together. You have to ask why, that¡¯s because your identity is not worthy. Lin Yuan was stunned, "I don''t deserve your identity?" How could the identity be unworthy? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4678： This princess is overbearing (142) Chapter 4678 This princess is overbearing (142) Whether it is from the family background, from their own excellence and ability, they should be the best match, how can they not? "It''s not that I''m not good enough for you, it''s that you''re not good enough for me, I can''t marry." Su Qiao said this a bit arrogantly. The people around are a little confused. Only a very small number of people have a strange dim light in their eyes. Su Qiao faintly swept a circle of those with higher status in the God Realm, and did not obscure, "Well, in order to make you give up, I will say it more clearly." "The generation difference between us is really too big. If you count by generation, I can be your ancestor, understand? I don''t want old cows to eat tender grass, and I don''t want to wrong myself." Old cows eat tender grass? what do you mean? "You...what do you mean by this?" Shenjun Linyuan became even more confused. Of course, people who don¡¯t know the inside story are confused and confused. Why don¡¯t they understand? "Don''t understand?" Su Qiao''s gaze fell on Emperor Beichen and others behind him: "I don''t know how to ask your parents." Lin Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at his parents: "Father, mother, what do you know?" Beichen Emperor and his wife looked at each other, then looked at the Heavenly Emperor Queen''s side, a little wondering how to explain, "This matter..." The heavenly emperor, the queen of heaven, looked a little strange, looked at Su Qiao with some complicated eyes, and was silent for a moment. Not only them, but the other gods are also silent. Finally, the queen broke the silence, "Yunhua, wait a moment." Speaking, she motioned her husband to go to the side with her. Tiandi glanced at Su Qiao''s direction and followed him silently. When his gaze passed the Demon Lord, his expression became a little more dignified, with full jealousy. Tianhou reached out and set a barrier, and then he spoke. Everyone could only see what the two of them were talking about, and could not hear the sound, but they soon noticed that they were arguing. * "I know that the God Realm and the Devil Realm are natural enemies, and they have always been in the same situation, but this matter cannot be restricted and determined in accordance with the rules of heaven." "She has done enough for us. She has sacrificed so much. What if she can make her own decision?" The emperor''s face was a little green, very ugly: "What are you talking about?" "She is a member of my God Realm, so she must abide by the rules of heaven and heaven. How can she fall in love with the Demon Race and the Demon Venerable?" More than that, his true identity is the demon ancestor who severely wounded the God Realm hundreds of millions of years ago, so that is even worse. If she really caused her to be so messy, how would he confess to the gods who fell in the battle between gods and monsters? "Why not?" The Queen made up her mind this time, and no longer compromised as usual. "If you really want to count, she is not a member of these six realms, and there is no need to abide by our rules. Don''t forget her true identity and origin." Tiandi was also annoyed: "Don''t forget, she is not him after all." Tianhou sullen her face and argue with reason: "She is made of the blood of the Father God. In a sense, she is his continuation and can represent him to a certain extent." If it is God the Father, who dares to care about what he does? Who dares to influence his decision? This question, the emperor does not deny, but he will not admit it either. He said coldly: "The Six Realms is a place that emphasizes the strength of cultivation. Everyone will not be convinced because of her origins. Let her act, and blame her for not being strong enough." Tianhou sneered, with a little irony: "Heh, she is not strong enough now, but where is the demon ancestor? Is the demon ancestor strong enough?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4679： This princess is overbearing (143) Chapter 4679 This princess is overbearing (143) "With his protection, the entire God Realm can''t do anything to her, otherwise, things that happened hundreds of millions of years ago will be ready to happen again!" "No, maybe this time the God Realm will be even more miserable. After all, there were 30 Gods in the past, plus an Ancient Great God, and almost exhausted the entire God Realm¡¯s full power to defeat him. Now, the God Realm includes you. Within me, there are only eight gods, one ancient god." "The saint''s cultivation base may not be restored to the previous year. You should be clear about the chance of winning." "So, in public and private, I support her choice." The Queen of Heaven said the true situation in one breath, even if it did hurt their faces and the faces of the God Realm. But this is the case. Can you change anything even if you don¡¯t say it? Not at all! In fact, they knew very well in their hearts that before Yunhua arrived, they were ready to fight the Demon Ancestor to the death and pay for this life. She arrived in time, everyone was relieved. Even if it is a god, even if it has lived for so many years, but can not die, who wants to die? After so many years of cultivating, it¡¯s really not easy to cultivate to their present value. No one wants to die so aggrieved in the end and just dissipate between this world and the earth. Tiandi was extremely embarrassed by what she said. As the emperor in charge of the entire heaven, he admitted that he was inferior to humans, and admitted that even if he had gathered all the power of the gods, he could not beat the demon ancestor. His face was almost cruelly thrown on the ground for people to trample. "Don''t forget who you are." Tianhou was very calm and calm: "I know who I am. It is for this reason that I will make this decision on this matter." "I don¡¯t have the right to restrict her freedom, nor the right to control everything about her. What she did has already made me very guilty and made me shameless to face God the Father. I don¡¯t want to go on like this anymore. " The emperor was silent for a while, sighed helplessly, and eased his tone: "I don''t want to be like this, but isn''t it something that can''t be helped?" The Queen looked at him mockingly: "Is there really no way?" The Emperor of Heaven frowned: "No other methods are as safe and stable as this. You should know that you don''t want anything to happen to the gods and immortals, right?" "I don''t want to, but I don''t want to be so selfish anymore. At most, I will be improper after this day." Tian Hou turned her side, with a firm attitude. The emperor was a little annoyed to see her so stubborn. "Even if we agree, how do we get everyone to agree?" "Let¡¯s not talk about how people in the gods think of her, the devil will not treat her well, if you really feel sorry for her, you should persuade her to turn back instead of doing her own way for a man." Tian Hou sneered: "As long as there is the Demon Ancestor, who dares to have an opinion?" As if thinking of something, she glanced at the direction of Emperor Beichen¡¯s family, and reminded coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t forget how you came from this position.¡± At the beginning, he was able to sit on the throne of the emperor, because the demon ancestor led the army to attack the gods, which caused the fall of the gods. The most qualified emperor Beichen was seriously injured, and they had Yunhua, a daughter who had just turned into a human shape. That''s why he successfully landed in this position. "Emperor Beichen may not have any ideas, but Shenjun Linyuan may not be willing." "It''s no wonder that Yunhua has always been reluctant to be with him. It turns out that he has such great ambitions." Even she didn''t notice this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4680： This princess is overbearing (144) Chapter 4680 This princess is overbearing (144) If it weren¡¯t for Yunhua to point out in public today, probably in the entire God Realm, except for Emperor Beichen and his wife, no one would know what Linyuan Shenjun thought! Among the younger generation, he is indeed good enough and calm enough. The depth of the city is worse than his father Beichen Emperor. "Although Yunhua has become more greedy and stubborn, he is very bright in his heart." The emperor of heaven cares most about his position, and as the closest person to him, the queen obviously knows his weakness. Speaking of this matter, the Emperor obviously hesitated. Today¡¯s battle, if it is really going to be fought, the final outcome must not be what he wants to see. Perhaps, from now on in the God Realm, anyone with a cultivation level above the supreme **** will fall, including himself, and among the younger generations, Lin Yuan is the most outstanding and the most stable. If the people above them all fall, or are seriously injured and cannot recover in a short time, then it is logical that the person who takes over must be Linyuan. After all, his father is a well-known God of War in the God Realm. He has mastered the power of the God Realm for hundreds of millions of years and has many supporters. With such an advantage, no one dares to compete with him, and no one can compete with him. Thinking about it, today¡¯s battle is absolutely not to be fought. But if you don¡¯t want to fight, the initiative is not in their hands, but in the hands of the demon ancestor. According to the current situation, if you don''t want to fight, you must let him close. If you want him to close, you can only open one eye and close one eye, agreeing to Yunhua being with him. "Anyway, let me try again!" Agreeing that Yunhua is with the Demon Ancestor not only damages his face, makes people look at jokes secretly, but also damages his majesty. Maybe someone will criticize him for his injustice because of this incident, and even use this incident to attack him. So, if it is not forced to be a last resort, he still does not want to leave such a stain and weakness. "It''s up to you." Tianhou knew that he had figured it out clearly, so he didn''t say more. The two left the enchantment, and the emperor beckoned in Su Qiao''s direction: "Yunhua, come here, I have something to tell you." Su Qiao guessed that he still wanted to persuade himself. After thinking about it, he was going to listen to what he said, but he was held on his shoulder. "do not move." How could Ye Jinghan easily let her leave her side? Isn¡¯t it because he left him and returned to the God Realm last time, but in the end not only did he almost die, but she also injured herself, and she was also thrown into a sinister place like the Lost Land? Thinking of the past, his face was a bit bad, and he looked at the Emperor with a cold eye: "If you have something to say, the deity also wants to hear it." The face of Emperor Tian was very ugly. No matter what, he is also the Lord of the God Realm, in charge of the entire God Realm, and Yunhua is still his daughter in name. He asked his daughter to say a few words, but this doesn¡¯t work? Where is the rule? The atmosphere suddenly became serious again. Su Qiao looked around, and he didn''t have so much patience to talk about it with them. She slowly swept across the faces of the people in the God Realm, and raised her voice slightly: "Since the matter has reached its worth, let''s open the skylight to speak up!" "I have given you enough, don''t have to pay any more, otherwise, I can only go over the old accounts with you." Everyone looked at each other. Of course, there are some people who really didn¡¯t understand, but some people understand, but intend to pretend to be confused. Qionghua said with a cold face: "Princess Yunhua, what are you talking about, we don''t understand." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4681： This princess is overbearing (145) Chapter 4681 This princess is overbearing (145) ¡®I pretend to not understand this time? ¡¯ Su Qiao curled his lips in disdain. are selfish and self-interested people, and she has nothing to be polite with them. "It doesn''t matter if you understand it, or if you don''t understand it, you can decide for yourself! I only say what I want to say." "Which craftsman who built a house have you ever seen? After he builds the house, does he guarantee endless warranty?" "It¡¯s been several million, hundreds of millions of years. Even if the warranty period is true, it has already passed. You can repair your house as you like. Anyway, I won¡¯t take care of it anymore. Su Qiao¡¯s words are easy to understand and understand enough. People who know the inside story should understand what they should understand. Only some people who don¡¯t know the inside story are still a little confused, but they also know that there are very important things here. After Su Qiao finished speaking, he directly stretched out his hand to wipe his forehead, and Hao Ran appeared on his forehead with a golden seal. The silent people were taken aback, their mouths opened wide, staring at the golden mark on her forehead like a ghost. Golden mark, and still in this shape, from ancient times to the present, there is probably only one. The Queen of Heaven stepped forward with excitement, she didn''t dare to blink her eyes: "This is...this is the seal of God the Father, you...do you really know everything?" "I used to be different from me today, don''t you feel it?" Although she deliberately suppressed her breath, and also concealed her forehead, but the breath on her body was so strong that no one noticed it? When she had just returned to the God Realm before, she was only at the immortal level. Later, even if she ascended smoothly, she was the most ordinary God-Man level. When she left the God Realm, she had not even reached the God King. But today, she has integrated part of the real body left over from hundreds of adults, even hundreds of millions of years, and of course also received those cultivation bases and memories, which is no longer comparable to the level of God. Su Qiao no longer suppresses his breath and cultivation. The dazzling colorful light flickered a few times before she disappeared again. However, everyone still felt a strong, suffocating pressure. At this moment, it seems that the air is much scarce, and some can''t help but breathe. This kind of person who can make them fearful with only a strong breath, there are probably only two people in this world today, one is the demon ancestor, and the other is a saint who is still in retreat. Now, there is one more. The expressions in the eyes of the gods have become very complicated. If it were not for the deprivation once every 100,000 years, maybe she was already strong enough to make them beyond their reach! It¡¯s just that when she first picked her back, she was just a sacred stone. Even if she had developed a spiritual mind, she had not been able to transform into a human form, so they took advantage of this loophole. This incident was unexpected by everyone. They began to faintly worry about one thing, and that was whether she would retaliate. The emperor''s expression was a little solemn: "You have merged with the ontology?" "That''s right, so I know everything that has happened over hundreds of millions of years. Do you have anything else to say?" Su Qiao saw what they were afraid of at a glance, and snorted in his heart. At this time, I knew that I was afraid. Why did I move her back in the first place and used her to build the God Realm when I was not afraid? At that time, although she was still very innocent, she had never seen anything in the world, and she didn¡¯t know that the human heart was sinister, but at any rate she also opened up Lingzhi, which is considered to be a living body. They used her body to build the Nineth Heaven, and they asked her. Opinion? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4682： This princess is overbearing (146) Chapter 4682 This princess is overbearing (146) Tianhou looked back at the expressions of the gods, feeling a little proud in her heart, and deliberately prompting: "Should it be more than fusion?" Su Qiao nodded: "It''s really more than that." "I have received and merged the godhead and godhead of the ancestor." "The godhead and godhead of the ancestor?" Everyone''s eyes widened, and the unbelievable look made people feel a little funny. Probably, there is rarely a chance to see this kind of expression on the faces of these gods who are always above them! It¡¯s all about it, even those who don¡¯t know what''s going on here, see the golden special **** mark on Su Qiao¡¯s forehead, and then listen to her saying that she already has the godhead and the godhead, and is still the godhead and godhead of the ancestor, No one does not understand what happened. Only the **** of Linyuan is still confused. Perhaps, he is not confused, but just unwilling to accept this sudden news. "Father, mother, what the **** is going on?" God Yufeng looked at his confused son, and sighed helplessly: "She is an ancient righteous god. She existed when the chaos first opened. You and her... really don''t match." Emperor Beichen nodded in agreement, and explained softly: "She is a chaotic colorful divine stone made from the bones and heart blood of the ancestor of all gods. When the Nineth Layer was built, it was part of her body." "Also, because her body is the chaos divine stone, she will donate the cultivated body once every 100,000 years to fill the divine power consumed by the divine realm for 100,000 years and to stabilize the nine-layer heaven stone." "how could this be?" Linyuan God Lord did not expect the truth of the matter would be like this. No wonder she just said that there is a gap between them. It¡¯s no wonder that his father reminded him that the junior sister would go through life and death every 100,000 years, and when he was reborn again, he would have no memories of the past, and he needed to cultivate relationships with her again. It turns out that Junior Sister is not a calamity at all, but... Lin Yuan was very angry. How can they do this? How can you be so selfish, only caring about yourself, but disregarding the life and death of the younger sister? But no matter how angry he is, there is nothing to help. It has already happened, and with his current ability, there is nothing he can do to do anything for him. Thinking of the word ¡®generation¡¯, he suddenly remembered something, and turned to look at the devil. "Then what about him? Is he really the demon ancestor?" If he is not the Demon Ancestor, then he is also inferior to his generation! Emperor Beichen glanced at Ye Jinghan''s direction, patted his son on the shoulder, and softly persuaded: "Don''t think about it, it''s yours, it''s not yours, you won''t be able to grab it anymore." Ye Jinghan didn''t care about them at all at this time, all his mind was on one thing. stared at Su Qiao almost intently, from head to toe, and from foot to head: "Colorful sacred stone?" Su Qiao was a little scared by him. What is this guy doing? Just as she was about to retire, Ye Jinghan stretched out her palm and directly pulled her over. A pair of purple eyes are like the most shining gems, shining brightly, and they are very excited: "Have you ever seen a black mist before you turned into a human form?" "Mist?" Still black? So long memories, Su Qiao only merged those complex memories, how can he remember them all at once? Because of being too excited, Ye Jinghan rarely danced with his hands, stretched out his hand to describe it. "It can be transformed into various shapes, sometimes it becomes like a black rope, wrapped around you, or the black smoke that keeps spinning around you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4683： This princess is overbearing (147) Chapter 4683 This princess is overbearing (147) He was born in response to the turbid qi when the chaos first opened, and then he developed spiritual wisdom, becoming the first ray of devil in this world, playing the world freely. Later, he found a stone that could emit all kinds of light, and he was curious, so he couldn''t help but find out. Later, he discovered that this stone can find different light according to the weather and surrounding conditions. As long as he gets closer, the stone seems to be excited, shining dazzling red light continuously. The closer he gets, the brighter the red light will be. If he leaves, the stone will start to glow blue, as if he is in a good mood and relaxed. He began to suspect that she was actually like him, conscious and wise, so he always liked to tease her deliberately. For example, he will attack suddenly, fly over and wrap around her, she will be frightened and glow red. Sometimes he would fly around her non-stop, making her so angry that she wanted to hit someone, but couldn''t touch her, so she could only helplessly hop around in small steps. Sometimes he would hide quietly and watch her in the dark. He found. The wind is beautiful, and when the weather is good, she usually emits a light green light, as if she is particularly comfortable, especially enjoying the feeling of being irradiated by the warm sunlight. Also, when she sleeps, she emits a faint purple light, which is especially mysterious and beautiful in the moonlight. In addition, her color will change with the seasons. She is green most of the time in spring, blue most of the time in summer, yellow in autumn, and cyan in winter. Because he was afraid to get too close to annoy her, later, he would sneak to her near at night, taking advantage of the darkness, while admiring her beauty in the moonlight, while accompany her to quietly enjoy the tranquility of the night. Later, after getting used to her existence, he started to please her. Sometimes, he will try to get her some flowers and fruits that are the same color as her body. He thinks beautiful flowers and fruits are given to her to please her. Although she has always twisted her body proudly and never looked at it, he is still looking for all kinds of things that he thinks she might like. But because he is just a ray of magic and his abilities are limited, in many cases he can''t successfully bring things to her. So, he had a strong desire, that is, to have a space to carry things with him, and to transform into a living creature that can move freely. He began to work hard to explore ways to achieve these two goals, and began to work hard to find various ways to strengthen himself. Later, he found a place that made him feel very comfortable and allowed him to grow and become stronger quickly. In order to achieve the goal as soon as possible, he reluctantly bid her farewell and went to the Demon Abyss to practice. Later, he turned into a human form. When he hurriedly went to her and wanted to tell her that he could help her get whatever she wanted in the future, or he could take her where she wanted to go, but she Gone, disappeared. Suddenly his heart was empty, and he started looking for her everywhere, everywhere, but there was no trace of her anywhere, as if she had never appeared before. Later, he was like a wandering soul. He did not know how many years he wandered, maybe ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, or even hundreds of millions of years. Gradually, he forgot that his original intention was to find her, and only remembered every one. Place, I like to see if there are beautiful stones. If you look at them, they will collect them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4684： This princess is overbearing (148) Chapter 4684 This princess is overbearing (148) I don¡¯t know when, all kinds of demons emerged around him. Some of them only know how to attack randomly, while others have opened up their wits and began to respect the laws of nature, forming a human form just like him. Probably because he fights fiercely, it is ferocious enough, slowly, those demons are centered on him, and everything listens to him. For them, he pays too much attention to them, but he will not drive them away, because sometimes they can help him find stones, and when they are bored, it is fun to watch them fight each other and **** them. These memories are only after he regained the memories hundreds of millions of years ago, slowly and little by little. With Ye Jinghan¡¯s little by little description, Su Qiao¡¯s long-lasting memory began to slowly recover, and she suddenly pointed at him in surprise: "Hate ghost?" "What?" The night scene was stunned. Hate you? Is she talking about herself? Su Qiao was also a little excited, and grabbed the hem of his sleeve: "Are you the old pesky that got wrapped around? That black guy?" Ye Jinghan finally accepted, it turned out that besides "stone" and "stone pier", he had two nicknames at the earliest, called ¡®hate ghost¡¯ and ¡®black guy¡¯. Although the name is not good, it is not important, not important at all. Ye Jinghan hugged her tightly, as if regaining the treasure: "It turns out it really is you." No wonder he always thinks that the breath on her body is very familiar and very good, and he can''t help but want to get closer to her and get closer to her. It turned out that they had already met so long ago. He finally knows why he likes collecting stones so much, and why he can¡¯t walk when he sees a beautiful stone that is pleasing to the eye, and just wants to pick it up and hide it in his pocket. That''s because, even later because of the long time, he gradually forgot the beautiful, but temperamental stone, but the beautiful stone has become his obsession. "Why do you call me annoying ghost?" Speaking of this nickname, Ye Jinghan felt a little wronged. God knows that at that time, except for playing with her for a while at the beginning, he was always trying to please her, coax her to be happy, and accompany her to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. Even if he hates that kind of stuff, even if he can''t stay where he likes most of the time, and makes him feel comfortable, he is willing. He thought that he also had a very important position in her heart, and she liked it very much, but he didn¡¯t expect... "You always wrap around me when you have nothing to do, and you keep walking around me, don''t you hate it?" Once the memory box is opened, the original memory becomes clearer and clearer. Su Qiao gradually remembered a lot of things from that time. At that time, she was only a chaos sacred stone that Tian Tian only knew to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon and did not know the sinister heart, but she had already opened up her wisdom, so there were still vague memories. "I always thought you liked it, so I entangled you." Ye Jinghan really felt a little wronged. He thought she would feel lonely just like him, so he played with her. Moreover, as long as he gets closer, she keeps flashing red light. He thought she liked it too, so he played more vigorously. Su Qiao was speechless. "Where did I show that I like it?" She didn''t even have a face and couldn''t speak. How did he see that she liked it? "Every time I get close to you, you will shake gently, and you will continue to emit red light. It seems to be very excited and happy that I am here." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4685： This princess is overbearing (149) Chapter 4685 This princess is overbearing (149) Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. This guy is too good at putting gold on his face! "How can I be happy and excited? I am disgusted, okay?" Ye Jinghan: "..." Sometimes it''s not good to be too straight. "We have been neighbors for so long, and we have played together for so long, how can you despise me? Fortunately, I have always regarded you as my only good friend." Ye Jinghan''s purple eyes are full of resentment. Su Qiao is almost speechless. "You can treat me as a good friend now." Ye Jinghan reacted quickly, immediately shook his head, and decisively refused: "That''s not good, you and I have been married countless times, and have been married for countless times, so it is impossible to return to be friends anyway." Su Qiao thought his reaction was a bit funny, deliberately stern, and said solemnly: "But people have said that, after a long marriage, the only thing left between the two is the comradeship and brotherhood of co-renting?" "..." Ye Jinghan felt that he had really done a stupid thing just now, and he lifted a rock and hit him in the foot. He quickly changed the subject cognizantly: "Where did you go? I looked for you everywhere for a long, long time. After I found it, I forgot what I was looking for." This time it was Su Qiao''s turn to be speechless. How long has he been looking for? I have found and forgot what I was looking for. "It should be the weather change. I was taken far away by the flood or something. Later, I was picked up by someone." The person who picked her up was originally a queen. She probably felt the familiar breath of God Father on her body, so she picked her back. It¡¯s just that afterwards, after people in the God Realm discovered her role, they used her to refine and make a boundary stone to build the Nine Heavens. Later, her remaining body was infiltrated with pure aura and divine power in the God Realm day and night, and finally smoothly transformed into a human form. Although the voices of both of them were put down very low, everyone who should have heard them heard them. Lin Yuan is completely dead. He was thinking just now, if Junior Sister and Demon Sovereign are also in a generation difference, then maybe she can return to the God Realm, or at least his Junior Sister, even if he is just by her side as before, he will be content. . Unfortunately, his wish will probably never be realized. For this matter, whether it is the God of the God Realm or the Nine Demon Lords of the Demon Realm, there is nothing to say. People knew each other when the chaos first opened. At that time, everything had just awakened, and there were no six realms at all. If you really want to say, neither of these two people are from the Six Realms. What reason do they have to prevent people from being together? Even if there is a reason, do they have the ability to stop it? They have nothing to say, but there is one person who can never be convinced, and can never give up. That is Gu Nanyi, the Blue Wing Demon Lord. She had been hiding in the ordinary demon army in the distance, preparing to wait for the demon world to fight against the gods when she took the opportunity to attack Su Qiao. It can be seen that they have been talking over the Wangchuan River for a long time, but in the end this battle has stopped, so angry that she almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot. This battle between gods and demons is very important to her, and it is her last chance. Once the God Realm fights with the Devil Realm, and the Lord destroys all the people in the God Realm, then between him and the woman in Yunhua will be the vengeance of genocide, the life and death vengeance of killing her father and mother. Such a deep hatred, even if they love each other again, it is impossible to be together. It''s a pity that not only did Yunhua, a woman, escape in the well of the gods and demons, but the battle between the gods and the demons, which seemed to be about to succeed, was about to die. Of course she is extremely unwilling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4686： This princess is overbearing (150) Chapter 4686 This princess is overbearing (150) I wanted to eavesdrop on their conversation, but was afraid of being discovered by the superior, so I had to hide in the crowd and continue to wait for the opportunity. It was probably because of waiting too long, and probably knowing that this big battle could not be fought, Gu Nanyi finally couldn''t hold it back, and suddenly made a move when Su Qiao was not paying attention. It is a pity that Su Qiao was prepared, and Ye Jinghan couldn¡¯t get Su Qiao injured under his eyelids. The two shot almost at the same time. Before Gu Nanyi could hide her figure, she was thrown out by two powerful air currents, one white and one black, and ¡®bang¡¯ he fell onto a piece of sand by the Wangchuan River. Because the ground was full of sand, she turned her face to the ground first, and when she fell down, half of her face immediately became bloody. "You know you are hiding nearby, and you can''t help but shoot." Su Qiao quickly flew over, snorted coldly after landing, kicked her up and kicked her: "Want to assassinate me? Do you really treat me as a sick cat?" When I was in the Well of Gods and Demons, I couldn¡¯t help her. Can I still help her now? Gu Nanyi discovered when Su Qiao took the shot, her current cultivation base was so high. Even if she is not able to fight back, she has no power to fight back. Gu Nanyi slowly got up with difficulty, but his face was gray and defeated: "I... lost." "You **** it!" Falling to Su Qiao''s side, he raised his hand to kill Gu Nanyi. "Zunshang..." Although Gu Nanyi has lived for so long, she doesn''t want to die. She is really dead when she is dead, she won¡¯t be like a master, she can still reunite with her demon soul and start over again. She thought that she could accept it at the end of her life, but she was wrong. She was also afraid of death and the end, just like ordinary people. She knelt down in front of Ye Jinghan with a ¡®bang¡¯: ¡°For the sake of me having been with you for so many years, please forgive me for my life!¡± "Heh, spare your life?" The night scene was cold and laughed. "If it weren''t for her pleading last time, I wouldn''t have let you go. You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, don''t listen to the warning, and go to her again and again." "Since you don''t know how to cherish, don''t blame the deity." Gu Nanyi knew that she was in disaster this time, but she was still unwilling to die like this, and instantly turned into a cloud of black mist and rushed to the sky. However, as soon as he reached mid-air, he was directly dragged down by a huge dark force and hit the ground fiercely. The next moment, she felt the piercing pain. Ye Jinghan was full of gloomy eyes, waved a palm mercilessly, directly and cruelly smashed the magic core in her abdomen, and then quickly pulled out her magic soul. casually took out a translucent strange jade bottle from the space, and then threw the devil soul into it. This is just a few tens of seconds before and after. Su Qiao was too late to stop, and everyone was stunned. The other nine demon kings of the demon world silently glanced at each other. The cultivation base of the Blue Wing Demon Lord is much deeper than those of them, but in the hands of their nobles, they didn''t even have the power to fight back, so they were directly drawn out of the demon soul. These advanced cultivation bases, they It''s too much to forget the dust. Fortunately, they didn''t do anything to challenge them, otherwise, they wouldn''t even know how to die. "Ahhhhh..." As soon as Gu Nanyi''s demon soul was thrown into the bottle, a screaming scream broke out immediately. The sound made people numb and horrified their scalp. "Yunhua, Su Qiao, please, please, save me, save me, it hurts, I can''t stand it anymore." "Please?" Su Qiao took the bottle from Ye Jinghan''s hand and shook it curiously. Now Gu Nanyi''s screams are even more tragic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4687： This princess is overbearing (151) Chapter 4687 This princess is overbearing (151) Su Qiao thought it was fun, and after shaking it a few times, he said casually: "It''s not bad to let me let you go." "As long as you tell me carefully about how you and Yuyao colluded, I will let you go, otherwise, you will never live in this bottle as dead as you are!" Just now, Su Qiao blamed Ye Jinghan''s action for being too fast, and she made people like this without saying a word in advance. Now, she feels just right. "I said I said." Where can Gu Nanyi care about other things at this time? What''s more, Yuyao is not a very good relationship with her. If they are not for the man they like, they will not collude at all. "When you were playing in the demon world with your master, Yuyao suddenly came to me." "The story about your relationship with the Lord is what she told me. Later, she secretly revealed the matter about you and the Lord, and it spread throughout the entire God Realm." "Later when you send the letter to your superior, this woman also informed me and asked me to intercept the letter with secret methods." Gu Nanyi endured the pain of her soul being burned by fire, and quickly told her about her collusion with Yuyao. Su Qiao''s gaze swept across the direction of the people in the God Realm, and his gaze slid across the upper **** Qionghua and the upper **** Yunhe, and continued to ask: "What about sending people to chase me, did you participate?" Gu Nanyi immediately denied: "No, I don''t know about this at all, but I know that she has been to the Demon Realm many times and has a close relationship with the Demon King. She must have asked the Demon King Heilong to help her." Only two or three minutes passed, but Gu Nanyi in the bottle felt as if hundreds of thousands of years had passed, and every second was a huge torment for her. So, she didn''t dare to say a lie at all at this time. Su Qiao pointedly looked at the people in the gods, especially the Qionghua Gods husband and wife, "You all heard, right this time? No one has any more opinions, right?" "Although I have a bad temper, I am not an unreasonable person." The gods of the God Realm are a little surprised. Doesn¡¯t Fairy Yuyao like Linyuan Shenjun? Why are you still dealing with the Demon King Black Dragon? It''s no ordinary relationship to let the Demon King help her. Qionghua God is full of vigilance: "Yuyao has already been punished to the far north. Isn''t that enough?" Su Qiao gave her a cool gaze: "Then I will do everything she has done to you, and then go to the far north to stay for 30,000 years. What do you think?" "Furthermore, if she stays in the extreme north, I will be more generous and will no longer pursue it. It''s a pity, some people, she just likes to kill herself!" Everyone was stunned. She meant... Fairy Yuyao escaped from the far north? Qionghua Shangshen''s husband and wife were tense, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. "what do you mean?" Hasn''t Yuyao been escorted to the far north by Emperor Beichen? Did she run out again? "Hehe, what do you mean, just ask her yourself." "Little Four, get her up." Su Qiao suddenly yelled, dragging one of Xiaosi''s paws and biting one in his mouth, and suddenly appeared in front of everyone out of thin air. ''Boom Boom'' twice, Xiao Si rudely threw the two of them on the grass by the river, and rushed towards Ye Jinghan one by one with a fierce face. "You bastard, you big bastard, you deliberately lied to me to go to the abyss of the demon, and then dominate Qiaoer, you also threw me into that ugly snake cave, your heart is too dark, too Cunning, I want to kill you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 4688： This princess is overbearing (152) Chapter 4688 This princess is overbearing (152) Ye Jinghan slapped it flying disdainfully, with complacency and arrogance in Leng Chi: "Oh, yes, I did it on purpose, what can you do for me?" "I''ll kill you and me!" Xiao Si was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, and the sharp claws rushed up to scratch, but before they rushed to Ye Jinghan, he was blown away by a black ability. "Shut up all of you! Didn''t you see that I was doing business?" Su Qiao has a headache. No matter when it is, as long as the two goods are put together, the scene will be popular. "Huh, wait, I won''t just leave it like this." Xiao Si knew that he couldn''t do him, so he could only go down the **** and shrank to Su Qiao''s feet. The night scene was cold and snorted, with contempt in his eyes: "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Su Qiao glared at the two of them. Don''t shut up again, she will beat them all before talking. "Yu Yao?" The husband and wife of Qionghua Shangshen saw a daughter lying on the grass awkwardly, and immediately flew over. Qionghua Shangshen hurriedly went over and picked up her daughter: "Yuyao, what''s wrong with you? You''ll wake up soon, what''s wrong with you?" Su Qiao glanced at her with a cool look: "Don''t worry, it''s just a little hurt and can''t die." "you¡­¡­?" God Qionghua was furious, but, at this moment and then, Su Qiao was no longer the one who could easily move her hands when she wanted to. Not only because there is a Demon Ancestor behind her, but also because her current identity is no longer compared to today, and her cultivation base is much higher than her own. Su Qiao looked indifferent and looked at her coldly: "God Qionghua, I can save her a life. It is already a face for your husband and wife. Don''t be greedy." Change anyone and dare to sneak attack, and she will be wiped out on the spot, and she will be destroyed. God Nan Ting stepped forward two steps and said indifferently: "Yun Hua is right. If this happened to your husband and wife, I''m afraid that each other is dead, Yun Hua is kind enough." The other gods also nodded in agreement. Thinking about it from another place, it is true that they will not let it go so easily if something like this happens to them. What¡¯s more, Yunhua¡¯s identity is already different nowadays. A person with a low cultivation level, who repeatedly provokes a person with a high cultivation level, is disrespectful, just looking for death, who will be soft? "This is... the Demon King Black Dragon?" Someone turned over the man in the golden robe, and when he saw his face, he was suddenly surprised. Ye Jinghan stepped forward and took a look, and kicked the man pretending to be dead. "Why is he here? He attacked you?" The black dragon hit a big rock by the river, and directly smashed the rock to pieces. He himself couldn''t help but screamed ¡®ah¡¯ in pain, and finally couldn¡¯t put it on anymore. While clutching his chest, he awkwardly got up from a pile of rubble and looked at everyone awkwardly. Here, Su Qiao gave him a look and nodded slightly. Ye Jinghan immediately became angry, and the purple eyes staring at the black dragon instantly turned crimson: "There is a way to heaven, you don¡¯t go, **** has no way, you ran away, let you run away last time, this deity sees where you are run." "Don''t kill me," Su Qiao reminded. The night scene was cold and could only recover part of the magic power, but even so, the black dragon was beaten enough by him. Not only was the blood spitting out in the mouth, the eyes were swollen, the bridge of the nose was broken, the corner of the mouth was also broken, one hand was twisted, one leg was also broken, and there was no good meat on the whole body. The golden robe on ?? had already been torn out of shape. The whole person was curled up on the ground with his head in his arms, and he did not dare to fight back. It was so miserable and miserable that everyone felt pity for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4689： This princess is overbearing (153) Chapter 4689 This princess is overbearing (153) Probably, only a person like the Demon Ancestor can beat the Lord of One Realm into this way. The other party still dare not stop! Because if he dared to fight back, it would not be a fight, but would be wiped out. The Demon Ancestor killed more than 20 Gods at once, and also severely damaged an ancient God who almost wiped out the God Realm group. They believe that if this were not for the toughness of the black dragon''s body, it would have been a mess if it were replaced by an ordinary person. Ye Jinghan finally couldn''t help kicking him: "Dare to hurt her, I will let your whole monster clan be buried with you!" The black dragon trembled, but made no sound. At this time, Fairy Yuyao finally woke up after her mother fed the elixir. Shangshen Qionghua didn¡¯t care about her for the first time. Instead, he pushed her anxiously: ¡°Yuyao, what have you done? You¡¯re going to kill yourself this time, do you know?¡± The **** Yunhe frowned, his expression solemn: "Didn''t you go to the far north? How come you are here?" Yuyao''s eyes were still a little confused at first, but she glanced at the surrounding situation, especially when she saw Su Qiao, she became sober in an instant, but she could not tell the reason, nor could she find any excuses. After knowing that the God Realm and the Devil Realm were really going to fight, she finally ran out quietly with the help of the black dragon. She wanted to go directly to the battlefield, but she did not expect to meet Su Qiao with her by chance. Pets wander around in the wild. So immediately discussed with the black dragon, using the artifact in his hand, while they entered the space tunnel, they got them into a maze, preparing to use it as their burial place. I just didn¡¯t expect that Su Qiao would become so powerful. Even the black and ugly little pet next to her was also a lot more powerful. Not only she, but even the black dragon could not please them. A few back and forth, they were stunned and controlled by Su Qiao easily. At the last moment when she passed out, she knew that she was going to finish this time, but she did not expect to open her eyes again, but she was on the battlefield. Looking at Fairy Yuyao who was silent, everyone probably understood. This time she must have done something to Princess Yunhua again, but she was caught by Princess Yunhua. God Nan Ting asked in a cold voice: "She said that you had colluded with her a long time ago. Not only did she intercept the letter Yunhua passed to Demon Venerable, but you sent people to pass on their love story everywhere, and later you colluded. The Demon King chased Yunhua together, did these wrong you?" Hearing Gu Nanyi''s screams from the jade bottle in Su Qiao''s hand, Yu Yao''s face turned pale, and cold sweat began to appear on her forehead. She didn''t expect that Gu Nanyi would be planted so soon, and he was so miserably planted that even the devil soul would be drawn out to torture. Yuyao knew that she would never admit it, otherwise, Gu Nanyi¡¯s current fate would be her fate. She clenched her teeth and said angrily: "She is a member of the Demon Race. The members of the Demon Race are sinister and cunning. You must not believe her." God Qionghua couldn¡¯t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately said righteously: "Yuyao is right. You members of the demons have always been sinister. How do we know if you are talking nonsense? Do you have any evidence?" Gu Nanyi just wants to get away at this moment, just want to live, how can he care for the lives of other people? She immediately yelled to Su Qiao: "I have evidence, I have evidence. There are recording notes in my space pocket, which contain all the conversations between me and her when trading." Su Qiao raised her eyebrows. It turns out that these two also don''t trust each other, and are guarding each other. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4690： This princess is overbearing (154) Chapter 4690 This princess is overbearing (154) Night Jinghan stretched out his hand, and sucked the space bag on the waist of Gu Nanyi''s corpse into his hand. With a swipe of his hand, he directly erased the imprint of the gods on it, and then searched inside, found a few recorded jade charms, injected magic power, and played out the recorded sounds one by one. Everyone listened carefully, and it was indeed the voice of Gu Nanyi and Yuyao. Yuyao never thought that Gu Nanyi would be so despicable, and even recorded the conversation they had each time they met. She vomited blood with anger, and screamed frantically: "Fake, these are all fakes, they are all made up by her to deliberately instigate discord, don''t believe her, this is not my voice at all." Tianhou sneered: "I didn''t expect that you started targeting Yunhua so long ago. You look so plain, but I just looked down on you." She suddenly had a flash of inspiration, thought of one thing, and immediately said: "The battle post sent to the gods should also be your masterpiece, right?" God Nan Ting also calmed his face and stepped forward: "Since the previous matter is over, I won''t talk about it. You ran out of the far north privately, and you also colluded with the Demon King, secretly attacked Yunhua, and used Demon Lord''s Posting a war post in name and provoking a war between the God Realm and the Devil Realm, how do you explain these few things?" Yuyao felt tight, and hurriedly glanced at Heilong''s direction. Heilong lay motionless on the ground. Seeing her looking over, he opened his red and swollen eyes and looked back at her. Yuyao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Heilong doesn''t say anything about the war post, no one can prove that she did it. "It''s not me, what war posts, I don''t even know." The night scene gave a cold smile, stepped forward, stepped on the black dragon''s chest, stared at him condescendingly: "Dare to tell the truth, the deity will immediately lead the army to destroy your demon world, and let your demon world be here forever. The world disappeared!" Heilong became anxious when he heard this. With the devil''s respect, Jai Xuan will repay him, and he never speaks arrogantly. This kind of thing is absolutely what he can do. Regardless of the chest pain, he wanted to sit up. However, the feet on his chest were like a mountain, and he couldn''t resist the slightest struggle. "Come here." Seeing that he was not honest yet, Ye Jinghan immediately reached out and called the Nine Demon Lords. "Bring people to the deity to destroy the demon world, so let''s start with the demon capital first." Nine Demon Lords immediately stepped forward and listened to the order: "Yes! Lord!" Seeing the nine great demon kings turn around fiercely, they are about to lead the demon army to attack the demon world, the black dragon is finally anxious, and hugs the devil¡¯s leg: "Wait, I said I said." Ye Jinghan directly kicked him away, and took a step back in disgust: "Say!" Heilong took a quick glance at Fairy Yuyao¡¯s direction, lowered his head, and silently told Yuyao to let him send the war post in the name of Demon Venerable, provoking the battle between gods and monsters. "How dare you betray me!!" Yu Yao was so anxious to kill the black dragon. However, no matter how irritated she was, there was nothing to make up for. She knew she was over, she was over! No one can save her this time, even her parents. Heilong was full of guilt, lowered his head and dared not look at her: "I''m sorry, it doesn''t matter if I die, but the people of my demon world...I can''t hurt them." The current Demon Venerable is not the Demon Venerable eight thousand years ago at all. He has become a hundred times more terrifying, and his cultivation has become unfathomable. Just far away, he seemed to hear someone calling him the Demon Ancestor. If he was really the demon ancestor who almost wiped out the entire God Realm with one person hundreds of millions of years ago, and even the God Realm has cultivated and regenerated for so many years, and there are still some people who have withered. Ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4691： This princess is overbearing (155) Chapter 4691 This princess is overbearing (155) He said that he would destroy the Demon Realm, and that would definitely destroy the Demon Realm. No matter how selfish he is, he can''t cause the entire demon world to be destroyed because of himself. Fairy Yuyao''s eyes were red with anger, and he slapped him into the air, "You bastard! I knew it was like this, I shouldn''t have believed your nonsense!" Su Qiao watched enough of the scene, "Okay, this is the end of the matter between you two, let''s solve the grievances between us first!" "Last time I smoked you, I remember that I warned you not to have any crooked minds. Since you don''t listen, you must go all the way to the dark, then I will fulfill you." "What do you want to do?" Su Qiao was about to do it, and God Qionghua and God Yunhe had already guarded Yuyao. Although his husband and wife also knew that even if his husband and wife joined forces, it was not necessarily Su Qiao¡¯s opponent. What''s more, there was a demon lord behind her, and the queen wouldn¡¯t sit back and watch, but they couldn¡¯t be true. I watched my only daughter die right in front of my eyes. Su Qiao glanced at the two of them, then turned his head: "Han, help me stop them." Ye Jinghan was preparing to deal with the eye-catching couple. Hearing this, he nodded naturally. "Do whatever you want, leave the rest to me." "Princess Yunhua..." Has always been in a good relationship with Qionghua Shangshen. The close relationship with Yufeng Shangshen was a little bit intolerant, and he stepped forward to persuade him. However, the next second, she stared in disbelief. "what!" This scream was not from Yuyao, but from a person that no one had thought of-Linyuan Shenjun. Since Lin Yuan knew Su Qiao''s true identity, he has been a little bit unconscious, and he did not expect that Yuyao would suddenly kill him, so she was caught off guard and was hit by the magic weapon she waved over. With. After a scream, he fell into a coma instantly. "Lin Yuan!!!" "Obuchi!!!" Everyone was shocked and flew over quickly, especially Emperor Beichen and Yufeng God, who just wanted to intercede for Yuyao, the two arrived at their son almost instantly. However, the magic weapon that Yuyao threw over was not simple. Strictly speaking, it was considered a magic weapon. It is a direct attack on the divine soul, the divine soul with a lower cultivation base, the divine soul can be dissipated instantly, turning into an empty shell. Emperor Beichen knew that he was not good, and immediately consumed tens of thousands of years of cultivation, helping his son stabilize his soul, and this did not let him lose his soul. Yuyao looked at Lin Yuan, who was vomiting blood and fell unconscious, and laughed frantically. "Go to hell! Go to hell!" "It''s all you, it''s all your fault. You made me where I am today. Since I can''t live anymore, then you will die with me!" is going to give her a heavy blow and completely solve her Su Qiao: "..." Is this the depth of love and the depth of hate? "She is crazy." Everyone looked at Yu Yao, who looked crazy, and shook his head regretfully. Here, God Yufeng turned her head and gave her a murderous look. If it weren¡¯t for her son¡¯s urgent situation, she would really want to kill this damned, unsure woman now. Qionghua Shangshen and Yunhe Shangshen couple did not expect that their daughter would be crazy to this point. Both faces are extremely ugly. Offending Yunhua and the Demon Ancestor has already caused them both to lose their lives, and they may not be able to save them. Now they have offended the Emperor Beichen and the patriarch of the Feng clan, Yufeng Shangshen, they are no matter how powerful they are. Can''t save her anymore. Furthermore, the God of Yufeng had been helping their daughter to intercede, but now they are being treated like this, which makes the two of them feel guilty. With the efforts of Emperor Beichen, his son''s life was finally saved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4692： This princess is overbearing (156) Chapter 4692 This princess is overbearing (156) Linyuan Shenjun woke up quietly and opened his eyes. God Yufeng couldn¡¯t help staring at Yuyao again, and quickly hugged her son¡¯s head: "Xiaoyuan, how do you feel?" "I...I..." Lin Yuan''s eyes were a little confused, in fact, he hasn''t really reacted to what happened yet. But as soon as he opened his mouth, a stream of blood rushed out like a fountain. "Go back first." Emperor Beichen hurriedly picked up his son and flew towards the gods. He wants to return to the gods to find Yao Lao. God Yufeng turned his head and pointed at Yu Yao with a look of hatred, so angry that he couldn''t speak: "You...you..." "No wonder my son has always looked down on you. It turns out that you are so poisonous. I am really blind. Why did I think you were better than Yunhua?" "You wait, if something happens to Obuchi, I won''t let you go." After finishing speaking, God Yufeng also hurriedly followed her husband. Yuyao was not afraid at all. Instead, she raised her head and laughed like a lunatic: "Hahaha, don''t let me go? Come here if you don''t let it go! Will I still be afraid of it now?" "Look at me? Why did he give me hope when he did not see me? Why did he make me think I got it, and let me lose it?" With a smile, two lines of tears slipped from the corners of the eyes, and the smile on his face disappeared. It became as vicious as an evil spirit: "This is not my fault, it is his fault, it is your fault, and it is yours. You lied to me, you lied to me!" "If he is not so ruthless, if he is not so cold and cruel to me, I won''t be what I am today. I have no retreat. In this case, even if it is death, I can''t leave him to others!" Everyone looked at Yuyao, who was like a lunatic, and shook their heads helplessly. If you don''t get it, you will be destroyed. I didn''t expect her to be noble and holy, with a gentle and quiet personality, but her real personality is so terrifying. This kind of xinxing, even if it has a good cultivation aptitude, will never go long. It¡¯s no wonder that she is a hundred times harder than Princess Yunhua, but she is still inferior to her. At this point, even the God Qionghua and God Yunhe had no alternative. "Okay, that''s all I have to say, and you should be on the road. You are always hysterical here, isn''t it tired?" "Since you are so tired from living, then I will help you." Su Qiao swiftly slapped her hand, hitting her head directly with a palm, and then used the ancient method to remove her divine bone, completely asking her to become a divine possibility. Every person in the God Realm, as long as his parents are gods, he will be born with a **** bone. If nothing happens, he will surely become a **** in the future. It¡¯s just that whether you can get the godhead and whether you can ascend to the godhead is not certain. "Yuyao!!!" Qionghua Shangshen and his wife rushed over, but they were blasted back by Ye Jinghan''s palm. Yuyao, who had been culled from the bones of God by Su Qiao, quickly fell to the ground feebly, and slowly turned into a eclipsed, withered yellow grass that was not wise. Her body is the alpine snow lotus. Today, the **** bones have been removed and the cultivation base has been destroyed. Of course it will be like this. That¡¯s it, Su Qiao¡¯s men were merciful and left her with a little breath, otherwise, it would be completely wiped out. "Yuyao!!!" The black dragon looked at the slightly withered grass in disbelief, dragged a broken leg, and crawled over with difficulty but quickly. He trembling hands, touching carefully, tears flowed down, sadness and guilt filled his eyes: "Yuyao..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 4693： This princess is overbearing (157) Chapter 4693 This princess is overbearing (157) "Sorry, sorry, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t betray you, even if I die, I shouldn''t tell all of that, I killed you...I killed you... " Su Qiao has the illusion that he is a vicious female partner and is hitting the mandarin ducks. She had a headache because of his quarrel, she had no patience and took out her ears: "Okay, stop howling, didn''t this save her a little life? You take it back and raise it well, and one day you will be born again. Spiritual wisdom, transformed into a human form." The black dragon was stunned, and stopped crying. With a sad and confused face, he didn''t care about the pain of breaking his hand, and carefully held the grass in his palm to protect him, for fear that she would be hurt again. "But... can she be like that, is she still?" Su Qiao said a bit fiercely: "Why not?" "The same flower is just crooked. The crooked branches and leaves have been corrected, and they are growing again. Why are they not the same?" "Besides, if there is really a memory of the past, or the original person, do you still have this chance? Are you stupid!" People around: "..." Who is the fool? Or, in other words, who is fooling others as fools? "Okay, take it back and cultivate it. If you don¡¯t understand it, go to the human world to learn what it means to cultivate, understand?" Everyone looked strange again: "..." Although I don¡¯t know what''s going on here, I always feel that there is something wrong with Princess Yunhua¡¯s words, and there is something bad inside. "I...I understand." Heilong is a little afraid of Su Qiao. Although he is half-knowledgeable, he dare not ask more. However, Yuyao was not dead, her life was still alive, which finally made him breathe a sigh of relief. hurriedly took out a small jade bottle from the space, dripped a few drops of spiritual liquid in it, carefully put the grass in it, and then put it in his arms. Su Qiao nodded with satisfaction: "You can teach you." God Qionghua and God Yunhe hurriedly blocked the way of the black dragon. "Wait, where are you taking her?" "I¡­¡­" At this time, Heilong remembered that Yuyao had parents. They couldn''t let him take her away, even if she was just an ordinary grass with no intelligence. "He takes it away, at least better than leaving your unreliable parents with you." "A person who is not righteous, selfish and self-interested, and likes to compete unreasonably and eagerly, a person who is elegant and indifferent and ignores world affairs on weekdays, and he doesn''t even know what his own daughter is. How can you teach you like this? Good daughter?" "Is it possible that you still want to repeat the same mistakes and teach a daughter with such a temperament?" God Qionghua and God Yunhe were both silent. Yes, daughters have become what they are today, and they have a great responsibility as parents. Heilong saw this, glanced at Su Qiao gratefully, and quickly ran away with the little jade bottle in his arms. After running a little far away, he didn''t care about the pain in his hands and feet, and immediately turned into a black dragon and flew into the distance crookedly. It seems that for fear of running slow, the grass in his arms will be asked to go back. Although he was reluctant to give up, God Qionghua and God Yunhe did not chase them. Maybe, the daughter grows up under the care of a man who loves her so much, it should be better than by their side! "Should I talk about the relationship between you and the devil now?" When my daughter became like this, God Qionghua was still unable to be reconciled and could not calm down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4694： This princess is overbearing (158) Chapter 4694 This princess is overbearing (158) Su Qiao wanted to give her a ¡®It¡¯s your ass¡¯ directly. squinted her eyes coldly at the woman: "I am married to him a long time ago, and we have a lot of children. Let''s talk about it now. Is it too late?" what? Even children? And a lot? Everyone was stunned after listening. God Qionghua didn''t dare to face Su Qiao himself, so he turned his gaze to the Emperor and Queen, and said with a sense of persecution: "Your Majesty, Mother, she is so lawless, don''t you even care about it?" Tianhou sneered, this is because I am afraid and want to use them as swordsmen? "How are we going to manage?" You can do it yourself if you have the ability! "She was transformed by the bones and blood of Lord Father God. In a sense, she is the continuation of Lord Father God. Now she has even merged with the Godhead of God Father and received the position of Father God. All of you must be noble and strong, how do you let us manage?" If you really want to count, Yunhua is the true daughter of God the Father, after all, her body is truly fused with the bones and blood of God the Father. And myself, it was just that when my spiritual wisdom was first opened, I was lucky, and I accidentally got a drop of blood from Lord God Father, and it couldn''t be compared with it. Qionghua God sees no use, and casts her gaze on the other Gods: "Then are we just watching her play such a fool?" "The God Realm and the Devil Realm have been incompatible with each other since ancient times. In the battle between the gods and demons billions of years ago, how many gods in the God Realm have fallen, and how many gods died in the hands of his demon ancestors, don''t all these matter?" Everyone was silent and looked at the emperor and queen. They cannot manage this matter, nor do they have the ability to manage it. The final decision still has to be made by the emperor and the sky. Of course, they know the consequences of this battle, so in their hearts, they don¡¯t want to fight. Knowing that it was death, they still beat, and they were not fools. Tianhou looked at the emperor. She¡¯s attitude, she has already stated that now, it¡¯s all about his decision. Tiandi hesitated for a while, of course, he didn''t want to fight this battle, but he had to choose a way to end it in his favor. Su Qiao sneered, and cast a sarcasm and arrogant gaze on God Qionghua: "Or else, let you take the lead and take the group to review the last battle between the gods and demons. I''ll be your referee on the side. ?" This woman is really out of mind. If she hadn''t been there today, what would happen to the God Realm. Want to take care of yourself and Ye Jinghan? She didn¡¯t even look at how many catties she weighed, enough for them to fist. Qionghua was choked. If she didn¡¯t know she was too weak and invincible at all, would she encourage others to deal with her together? The people of the gods realm have the fear of the demon ancestor in their eyes, and they hate the **** Qionghua for being unconscious, and it is enough to look for death regardless of the overall situation, and want to drag them into the water. Ye Jinghan became a little impatient, squeezed his fist, and snorted very arrogantly: "Huh, you have to fight, and the deity will stay with you to the end. The deity never feared it hundreds of millions of years ago, and it is natural that he will not be afraid today." Su Qiao gave him a speechless look. People in the God Realm obviously didn''t want to fight, and the Emperor didn''t want to fight before. As for the queen, she had already seen from her eyes that she didn''t want to stop herself from being with Ye Jinghan. Now, the Emperor probably just wants a step, or an excuse that is good for him without losing face. Su Qiao thought for a while, just about to speak, unexpectedly a powerful breath suddenly came from the horizon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4695： This princess is overbearing (159) Chapter 4695 This princess is overbearing (159) Everyone quickly looked up, and the people in the God Realm suddenly became excited. "It¡¯s the saint who has come, and the saint has left. But in the blink of an eye, the white figure that was still far away in the sky had already approached and stopped in front of everyone. The person who came to look at it was about 30, with a dignified appearance, but with a deserted brow and a majesty of his own. Seeing this, the people of the gods quickly stepped forward and saluted respectfully: "Congratulations to the saint for leaving the customs!" The Saint Vatican glanced at them lightly, then turned his gaze to Su Qiao''s direction: "It''s only twenty thousand years, you can really make a noise." Su Qiao was a little embarrassed, touched his nose, and stepped forward to bow: "Master." Van Su sage looked at the divine and demon soldiers facing each other on the banks of the Wangchuan River, with a little helplessness in his eyes: "If you didn''t pay attention to you all of a sudden, you would be in trouble again." And this time, it seems that the trouble was not small. Su Qiao was flat, and a little disagreed. How did ?? become her trouble? She clearly works hard and is motivated, is methodical and decent, never bullies others, and often helps the weak. Well, she admits that she used to do some small troubles often, and she often needed them to clean up the mess for her. After sighing, Van Su turned to look at the night Jing Han standing behind Su Qiao, faintly protecting her from the dripping night: "Magic Ancestor, long time no see." Seeing her, Ye Jinghan thought of the battle hundreds of millions of years ago. In her hands, he suffered a lot. If it weren''t for her, there would be nothing to do with the dozens of Gods in the God Realm, and it would be impossible to beat him to the devil''s soul. "It''s really been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect you to be dead." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched, and he quickly coughed twice, and bumped him with his elbow: "Ahem, pay attention to the wording." Although the God Realm uses her body to refining, to consolidate the God Realm Stone, and here, her master Vatican Saint, as the highest status person in the God Realm, although not in charge of the God Realm, she also has certain responsibilities. It¡¯s just that, in Su Qiao¡¯s memory, she would not be able to transform into a human form if she had not worked hard, tried various methods, and spent countless efforts. It is very difficult for everything in the world to transform into a human form, and it will take a lot of life and death. Moreover, it is relatively easy for flowers, trees, and animals to transform into human form, but it is even more difficult, almost impossible, to transform a stone into a human form. Plus, for so many lives, this master has always indulged her, even if she caused a great disaster, he finally said that she had a meal and then helped her clean up the mess. For her, whether she was more kind or hated, Su Qiao was really hard to tell. Van Su sage curled the corners of his lips imperceptibly, and his gaze glided over him and his apprentice Su Qiao, ¡°If this sage is dead, how can he see such a good scene?¡± "Speaking of this generation, Yunhua is the disciple of this saint, there is a real difference between you and her." The night scene cold that blocked his chest in one breath: "..." Is it possible for him to call her the master too? Su Qiao looked at the dull night scene cold, wanted to laugh, but did not dare to laugh, and endured it hard, but the smile in Shang Yang''s eyes still betrayed her. Ye Jinghan gave her a stern look. still laughing! He said that her master, she would help, and her master said that she stopped talking and laughed. She was really a woman with no conscience. Who is he so embarrassed for? "Sage, then..." The emperor asked, of course, it was about Yunhua and Mozun. Everyone also looked at the saint, waiting for her to make a decision. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4696： This princess is overbearing (160) Chapter 4696 This princess is overbearing (160) Van Su sage glanced at there and winked, Yunhua and Ye Jinghan, who were smiling and making noisy glances, had a faint expression. groaned for a moment, his voice was not rushed, but it was full of majesty: "Everything in the world has its own laws, and I am afraid that someday the nine-fold naivety will collapse, that is the time." "What''s more, she doesn''t necessarily have to use her body to fill it up. There are other alternatives. For example, every 50,000 years, everyone will join hands to strengthen the enchantment with divine power." It''s just that, in this way, they will consume tens of thousands of years of divine power every time they strengthen. After all, everyone is very selfish, and when it comes to harm their own interests, they start to shirk a lot. The former Yunhua was just a stone with a little bit of wisdom, and it did not transform into a human form. Probably, everyone did not expect her to transform into a human form with a single stone, so it was safe to use it. Afterwards, I have become used to it. Even if I feel a little owed in my heart, I don¡¯t feel much. She knew that, in their hearts, they might still complain that she spent so much energy and effort to help Yunhua transform into a human form. But in her opinion, since the spiritual intelligence is born, it is a spiritual thing, and her use, life and death should not be so arbitrarily determined. It¡¯s just that she was really too weak at the beginning, and she could only be slaughtered at will, and the weak and the strong, this is the natural law of this world, and she can¡¯t interfere too much. In addition, because of the battle between the gods and demons, she has consumed her foundation. She spends most of her time practicing in retreat. She doesn¡¯t care too much. She can only ask them to leave her part of her body every time, so as to save her memory. Sealed in this part of the body, stored in her. This is probably the only thing she can do for Yunhua. For hundreds of millions of years, no matter what trouble Yunhua has caused, she has never really blamed her, let alone punished her, because she owed her a point for failing to protect her. But I didn''t expect that after she retreats this time, so many things happened. What surprised her most was that Yunhua, who never knew what love was, actually found a man with such a unique vision. With a single pick, she selected the great demon ancestor who was hundreds of millions of years ago. She and The enemy of life and death in the God Realm. For the battle between gods and monsters, although she was seriously injured, she was already relieved. So, after learning from the maid that the apprentice had found such a man, although she was surprised, she quickly accepted it. I don¡¯t even care about the saints, and everyone in the gods doesn¡¯t speak anymore. As for the strengthening of the boundary stone, it can only be done according to what the saint said. After all, even if they want to use Yunhua''s body to reinforce it, it depends on whether they can win the fight or not, and it depends on the disagreement of the Mozu. * Here, Ye Jinghan was still staring at Su Qiao, but the more he listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. "What did they do to you?" "Every 100,000 years, use your body to reinforce the nine heavens?" Su Qiao did not speak. This matter, even she herself, if it hadn¡¯t been merged with her memory, couldn¡¯t believe it. Of course, she was also very angry, but besides her anger, she was a bit complicated. After all, in her memory, with the exception of a very few people, people in the gods have treated her extremely well for hundreds of millions of years. Especially the master and the queen, as well as the God of Nan Ting, who really treats her as a child who will never grow up. No matter what she does wrong, except for a few words, she will never be severely blamed. Every time she grew up with her carefully, and taught her various things, even after she grew up, they cared for her in every possible way. They didn''t treat her strictly because she grew up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4697： This princess is overbearing (161) Chapter 4697 This princess is overbearing (161) Except for an event eight thousand years ago, it is probably that Ye Jinghan¡¯s identity is really too special, and this incident did seriously offend the sky, so it was only when she was given a whip and temporarily distributed to the loss. Ground. Not to mention, Ye Jinghan was even more sure of the guess in her heart. She turned her head and looked at the people in the God Realm, her eyes full of murderousness: "You really dare!" "It seems that whether it was hundreds of millions of years ago or today, the deity was right to destroy your God Realm. You are really shameless!" While speaking, he was extremely angry in his heart, and he could not suppress the devil in his heart. Raising his hand, he was about to do it. And as soon as he makes a move, it is his most powerful trick-all directions are destroyed! Su Qiao quickly grabbed his arm: "What are you doing?" Ye Jinghan''s face was extremely gloomy, her purple eyes turned blood red, with a killing intent to destroy the world. "I want to destroy them, and today I will stab them all down, so that there are no more heavens, no immortal realms, no gods!" Without these, he wants to see how they still use her body to reinforce the boundary stone! Su Qiao felt the powerful energy rushing out of his body, ready to attack at any time, and was a little anxious, and firmly grabbed his hand: "You didn''t destroy the Nine Heavens. If you do, you will destroy the entire Six Realms. Understand!" Ye Jinghan stared at the direction of God Realm with a gloomy face: "If it is ruined, it will be ruined!" "It would be better if it was ruined. Didn''t we also have a good time without these?" "There are only two of us in this world, so it''s quieter, and no one will bother us anymore." Su Qiao''s mouth twitched. There are only two of them in the world, what''s so good about it? And, how were the days before? She is just a rock. Even if she wants to move, she has to use external force to jump a few times. And it¡¯s windy and sun-dried. You can¡¯t eat, walk, run, or go out to play, let alone feeling. What¡¯s good? "But I still like the liveliness, the beautiful flowers and plants, the small animals running around the mountains, and when I''m bored, I go to the human world and the demon world to play, eat all kinds of delicacies, spend a vacation or something. ." "By the way, I also want to go back and see our children. I don''t know if I can see them again." As soon as he heard the child, Ye Jinghan also remembered the warm and sweet days they had been in the small plane. He involuntarily let go of his hands, and the magic energy attached to his body gradually returned to his body. Su Qiao was stunned: "Don''t fight anymore?" Did you persuade you to come down so quickly? She has only played one-third, and two-thirds have not yet played. She is also going to reminisce with him the days of playing and playing, and reminiscing about the days of fighting together and grabbing the baby together. She even wondered if she would have a few drops of crocodile tears in the end to move him or something. Why didn''t she give her a chance? Ye Jinghan reached out and touched her head: "You like it, then keep it." "If we miss the kids, we''ll go back and have a look." Su Qiao was a little surprised: "Can you really go back?" She actually just said casually, she didn''t think about it, she really could? Ye Jinghan''s mouth raised and nodded: "Of course, I have a way." Su Qiao looked at him, and understood that his method was probably to fight fiercely with the main **** who manages the three-thousand-thousand planes, and directly hit others because he was afraid, so he had to help him. However, as long as you can see the children, a fight is worth it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4698： This princess is overbearing (162) Chapter 4698 This princess is overbearing (162) If he can''t win alone, there is still her. After they finished speaking, the Saint Vatican spoke again: "Yunhua, your status is special. You do not belong to the Six Realms, let alone this God Realm. The God Realm cannot restrict you with rules. You can do whatever you want. Do it, as long as you don¡¯t violate your heart." "Master, you are not afraid that I will really make these six realms jump and complain, and I will pierce this day?" Su Qiao was a little curious about her thoughts. The battle between gods and monsters billions of years ago, although Ye Jinghan was finally beaten to the end of the demon soul, it was almost over, but her master was also very miserable. It has been so miserable that it has cultivated and regenerated for hundreds of millions of years, and it has not yet fully recovered. Is this a feud? If you change people, I''m afraid that you have long ago been born with obsessions and a demon. When you see Ye Jinghan the culprit again, you may wish to kill him immediately and smash him to pieces! The Saint Vatican smiled faintly, and there seemed to be sun, moon and stars in his eyes: "Your temperament, the master knows very well, it is impossible for such a thing to happen." Su Qiao became more curious. Is there really such an open-minded person in this world? "The master thinks, am I suitable for him?" Probably, only such a truly open-minded person can cultivate to her level! "I don''t need to feel it, as long as you feel it fits." Van Su shook his hand gently, turned and left. After these tens or hundreds of millions of years, the two of them can still meet each other again, and the fate between the two of them is constant no matter who they are. This is probably a certain number in the dark! As for the God Realm, it has been so long, and they should support it by themselves. The battle between gods and demons naturally did not start. Although the demons are a bit pity, but fortunately watching such a big scene, I don¡¯t feel too regretful. Next, it¡¯s time to go back to each house and spend each time. Gu Nanyi¡¯s demon soul, although it was taken out of the jade bottle, was erased by Ye Jinghan all memories, and then thrown into the demon realm, letting her fend for herself. There are not only various monsters, but also various ghosts, which are dark things that survive and cultivate in the form of ghosts. If she is lucky, she can live and practice the ghost way. If she is nearly lucky, she will be swallowed by other ghosts as energy. In short, the ending will not be too good. Leaving Gu Nanyi and Yuyao alive, Su Qiao is not afraid. Because, even if they have a good chance, they have come again, but whether it is tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years later, they will not be her opponents. As long as they dare to do anything stupid, they will be wiped out again immediately. Of course, she actually wanted to see what Yuyao would turn into in the end in the hands of the Demon King Black Dragon after her rebirth. Don¡¯t look at the Demon King Heilong. He looks pretty good on weekdays, but to be the Demon King, he is an extremely cruel black dragon. He is not a good personality. Before, it was probably just one thing to drop one thing, and what was not obtained was always the best, so he would be firmly controlled by Yuyao! But now, the situation is different. It''s hard to say what the outcome will be. Of course, Su Qiao suggested that if he doesn¡¯t know how to train well, he should go to the human world to see what it means to nurture. It¡¯s not kind, it¡¯s just that he wants to watch a show. After the war between gods and monsters, Su Qiao went back to the gods, said goodbye to the master, the queen, and the **** Nan Ting, and took Ye Jinghan to some of the most high-end future worlds in the three thousand worlds. She is going to fight, she will go back to see her children again, to scare them. I just hope that their nerves are strong enough and don¡¯t be scared by her. Soon after they left, under Nan Ting God¡¯s both soft and hard, under various small actions, Van Su also promised that he would not retreat anymore, and go to various small worlds to go around, taste the delicacies mentioned by Su Qiao, and have fun. Those interesting games and the like. As for how they ended up, whether they will be together, this is unknown. Maybe we will be together happily, maybe not, and will be like these billions of years, one persistently chasing, the other indifferent, not responding or rejecting. is finally over, so tired. During the period of writing the final total plane, my body has not been very well, my head hurts, my sleep is not good, and I take bitter medicine every day, which affects my mood, so this ending is a bit unsatisfactory, but it ended smoothly anyway. There is no break, and it is not a bad end, right! has always wanted to say, thank you very much for the support and company of the fairies, I am very grateful, without you, I can write a maximum of 3 million words, and I definitely insist on less than 5 million words. Hahaha, when I finished, I suddenly realized that I had written so long, and I couldn''t believe it. Not much to say, thanks again to all the fairies! Ninety degrees bow! I¡¯m a fan of novels, and I¡¯ve become obsessed with farming literature recently. Maybe I¡¯ll write this next, but it¡¯s estimated that it won¡¯t be updated until June. (End of this chapter)